《I Can Resist Most Vicious Beatings》 Chapter 1： Dad, you didnt eat? When Jiang Du opened his eyes, he saw his father''s big face. "Little bunny, awake?" A smile appeared on the old man''s face. But Jiang Du didn''t smile, instead shuddered severely. So he closed his eyes again. Jiang Shang... "Fainted again?" Jiang Du heard his father''s voice and still closed his eyes. Yes, I passed out again. Don''t laugh at me and I will wake up. Every time his father laughs, there is nothing good, so Jiang Du is not afraid of his father''s stern face, just because he is afraid of him smiling. Time passed by every minute and every second. Jiang Du felt that he was being hugged, and his heart tightened. What does Dad want to do? He felt his hands tied up, and then his feet were tied together. Jiang Du''s heart is banging, daddy, I know I was wrong, you can''t... His tied hands tightened, and he felt his body hang up. The shoes were taken off. Jiang Du''s bad premonition grew stronger. Finally, a furry thing was stuffed under Jiang Du''s feet. "Ahahaha...Father, I''m awake, what are you doing?" Jiang Du''s feet lifted forcefully, opened his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. "Little bunny, who let you sneak into the river to take a bath, dare to swim deep, and almost scrapped it because you saved someone. I think you are not knowing the heights of the sky, the thick river, the deep ocean!" With a ferocious smile on his face, Jiang Shang threw away the cat in his hand and began to untie his belt. Jiang Du just relaxed, when he saw his father untie his belt and raised his heart again. "Daddy, daddy, I was wrong. I didn''t go deep to wash. I was only in the shallow place. Although I stole into the river to take a bath, I managed to save two people. Can the merits and demerits balance out?" Jiang Duwa wow , Pleading all over his face. "Look at the sign!" Jiang Shang pulled out his belt and placed it in front of Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du''s face was pale! It is the familiar seven wolves! "Ah ah, daddy, daddy, don''t smoke me, I really know I was wrong, and I won''t dare again next time!" "Daddy will teach you a lesson today, let you know how many catties you have!" A smile appeared on Jiang Shang''s face. It has been a month, and my good son has made no mistakes for a month. His hands are itchy. Now it''s good, it''s finally possible! Jiang Du was hung from the beam of the house, his expression horrified. "Papa..." Jiang Shang took the belt and shook it gently, and the belt made a crisp noise. "I''m wrong" Jiang Du let out a scream of despair. "late!" Jiang Shang''s arm was hard, and a belt was drawn on Jiang Du''s body. "what" The burning pain made Jiang Du howl. "Ding, the physical body is attacked by a belt, physical strength +1, whip +1!" A voice suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment and looked around, only his father was around him! Then his body began to heat up slightly, but not too strong, but the pain was much reduced. Jiang Shang watched Jiang Du just howl and there was no movement. He looked around strangely, and his temper came up. "What attitude!" Jiang Shang waved his belt and drew it on Jiang Du again. "what" Jiang Du let out a scream again. "Ding, the physical body is attacked by a belt, physical strength +1, whip +1!" Jiang Du was suddenly excited, not an illusion, the voice appeared again. At the same time, there was a warm feeling on his body again. "Yeah!" Jiang Shang pulled his belt suspiciously. It was correct, it was a sturdy seven wolves. Didn''t he do it for a month, and his ability to do it weakened? Why didn''t this kid scream? "Father, I really know I was wrong..." When the pain was not so strong, Jiang Du''s nervous heart relaxed a little, his eyes looked at his father pitifully and said. Own, it seems that if you get hit now, your ability to resist hits has become stronger? Jiang Du thought uncertainly. Jiang Shang watched his son''s eyes twirl, and even though he said he was wrong, he didn''t have the attitude of admitting his mistake, so he didn''t get angry. "Good boy, I think I''m going to go to high school soon, and my wings will grow stiff, right? Today I will be honest if I don''t, and I will follow your last name!" Jiang Shang was furious, regardless of whether the two of them were originally. A surname suddenly waved the big belt. "Pl...PlP...Pl..." One belt and one belt were slammed on Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du was screaming and screaming. Listening to the "+1" and "+1" sounds in my mind, it''s not too sour. After more than a dozen belts passed, Jiang Shang felt that something was wrong. Why didn''t this kid shout? Wouldn''t it pass out? Jiang Shang''s heart twitched, and he looked up at his son nervously. I saw Jiang Du looking at him with a weird expression, seeming to be a little tangled, a little longing, and a little bit cheap... The two have big eyes and small eyes. Jiang Shang''s heart became tense. Is this kid''s look like he was beaten up by himself? Jiang Du was also particularly entangled. After finally looking at his father for ten seconds, he gritted his teeth and raised his brows. "Father, you didn''t eat?" Jiang Du admitted that he was angry with his father. But I didn''t expect that I could make my father so angry. He saw his father''s face change from white to red to purple to black to green... "I beat you to death, little bastard!" Jiang Shang roared, his strength raised three points, and he pumped heavily. "Ding, the physical body is attacked by a belt, physical strength +1, whip +1!" "Here comes again..." Jiang Du suddenly smiled, and his father didn''t use his energy just now. But in order to avoid losing face for his father, he shouted in cooperation: "Ah~ Father, I was wrong..." As a result, the sound came and hurried, it only rang three times. "Ding, the physical body withstands enough attacks to obtain the skill: Body of Steel (Xiaocheng)!" "Ding, withstand enough belt thumps to get a low level of proficiency in the whip technique!" Jiang Duxin was satisfied. He wanted to show a bright smile, but after considering his father''s face, he resisted the smile and pretended to be in pain. "Father, don''t fight, I feel like I''m going to faint..." Jiang Du whispered in a weak voice. Jiang Shang stopped, the anger in his heart almost subsided, looking at his son''s pitiful appearance, he finally threw away his belt. "Huh, brat, let me remember from now on, if you want to save people in the future, you must consider your own abilities. Don''t put yourself in it to save people. Have you heard clearly?" Jiang Shang roared. "Clarified!" Jiang Shang nodded repeatedly. If it werent for the +1 sound after being drawn, he would definitely answer What are you talking about, louder, I cant hear you! Chapter 2： Punch my chest After he was relieved, Jiang Shang looked at Jiang Du sincerely, and reluctantly put him down from the beam. "Come here, I''ll give you medicine!" Jiang Shang glanced at himself, took out the medicine and said. If you should fight, you still have to fight, but you still have to take medicine after you fight to prevent infection. "No, I can do it myself." Jiang Du smiled and said to his father. Jiang Shang... Have you been deceived? Just now he was aggrieved to death, and he turned into a hippie smile just as soon as he was released. "Did you hide things in your clothes?" Jiang Shang felt a little unscientific. He still didn''t know the virtue of his son. How could he break free from the pain so easily? But this is summer, Jiang Du wears a short sleeve! "No, I have been hung by you since I woke up. How can I hide things in my clothes, daddy, I''m hungry, you can get me something to eat, I will go back to the room and apply medicine first." Jiang Duyi Taking away the bone-setting medicine in Jiang Shang''s hand, without giving Jiang Shang a chance to react, he ran into his room and locked himself. Jiang Shang... Isn''t it, what''s wrong? Forget it, Little Bunny has been in a coma for a few hours, and now he''s hungry, so let''s make him some food first. Jiang Du went back to the room, took off his shirt hurriedly, and looked in the mirror. As expected, there were no bruises on his body this time, only a few white marks. I touched my skin, it seemed to be smoother than before, and there was a toughness similar to leather. "My body has really become stronger..." Jiang Du felt a little unbelievable. He was beaten by his father, so his body became stronger? Jiang Du thought for a while, and then punched the wall suddenly. "Hi..." Jiang Du took a breath and shook his hand hurriedly. It still hurts, but the fist is still white, not even red. "It''s a god." Some unclear Jiang duo lay down on the bed, still recalling what finally happened. The high school will start the day after tomorrow. He measured his physique during the entrance examination, which proved that he has the talent for cultivation and his grades are not bad. He entered a martial arts high school in Yangjun City-the second senior martial arts school in Yangjun Middle school, referred to as Liangjun Second High. Because the weather is getting hotter now, so I went to the river with a few Faxiao to take a bath. I didnt expect Faxiao Jiang Zicheng to also bring his two cousins. Bring your cousin with you. Everyone washes in a small pond next to the big river. The water is shallow anyway. When he was washing right, he heard the fat man yell. Jiang Zicheng and his two cousins ??didn''t even know when they entered the river to wash them away, and they had already entered more than ten meters from the shore, struggling frantically. Jiang Du didn''t think too much, and hurried to save the people, he pulled the two out. When he wanted to pull Jiang Zicheng in the past, Jiang Zicheng had no trace, and he gradually lost his energy. After a few sips of water, he didn''t know anything. Hold the grass, Jiang Zicheng! Thinking back to what happened, Jiang Du was shocked and hurriedly took out the latest mobile phone that his father rewarded him to call the fat man. "Fatty, where is Zicheng?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "Jiang Du, are you awake?" Fatty''s somewhat hoarse voice came from the phone, as if he had just cried. "I''m okay, how is Zicheng?" Jiang Du was a little flustered, but their group of people grew up wearing open pants. "He has already woke up in the hospital, my mother, fortunately, it''s okay, it scared me to death." The fat man started to weep a little as he said. "Hoo~ It''s okay if it''s okay, it''s okay if it''s okay..." Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. "I can''t remember what happened at that time now. What happened after I drowned? How did the two of us come out?" Jiang Du asked strangely. At that time, the three drowned and a group of people were frightened, especially since Zicheng had sunk. Who saved him? "Your dad swam over to get the two of you up. Fortunately your dad is here, or else...or you will both drown." said the fat man. My dad? Jiang Du rubbed his head. He didn''t expect that he was saved by his father, but when it comes to why Zicheng went to the hospital, why was he still lying at home... And after waking up, he had to be pulled by his father''s belt. But there are no dead people, which is a blessing in misfortune. After a brief chat with the fat man, Jiang Du lay on the bed exhausted and closed his eyes. A flash of light flashed in the darkness. Jiang Du? He opened his eyes and looked around. Nothing at all. Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes again, feeling carefully. Finally, a row of words appeared in front of Jiang Du. Name: Jiang Du Strength: ordinary people (9/10) skill: Steel body (Xiaocheng 1/10) Whip method (Xiaocheng 1/10) Basic fighting (4/10) Skill points: 0 A row of small fluorescent characters are quietly arranged in the dark, without any bells and whistles. Jiang Du looked at the row of small prints and was completely sure that something strange had happened to him. There are some things that seem to be confirmed. Jiang Cheng didn''t hesitate, put on his clothes and opened the door. "Father, I''ll go to Fatty''s house first, and I''ll be back soon!" Jiang Du howled, and before his father agreed, he ran out. I hope my guess is correct, if so, I will be out of the blue. The fat man was called out by Jiang Du, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he was obviously beaten like Jiang Cheng. But they have become accustomed to it. These years, the children of which family have not suffered a kind and fat beating from their parents. The two came to a secret base belonging to their group. The fat man was still a bit at a loss, wondering what Jiang Dushen mysteriously pulled himself here. "Fatty, hit me!" Jiang Du said to the fatty excitedly. The old man who was cooking for Jiang Du, shook his hand when Jiang Du said this, and almost threw the cooking pot out. He basically doesn''t monitor his son, but this time Jiang Du hurried out, really did not hold back his curiosity, and started surveillance for the first time in three years. But I didn''t expect to hear such a sentence. It''s over, my son was really beaten into a trembling M by myself. Boy fucking, I''m sorry... Child, father didn''t mean it... Jiang Du didn''t know that his every move was now under the supervision of his father. What''s more, this is their secret base, and my father is still cooking for himself, how can I hear it? Since it is so secretive, it should be no problem to let the fat man hit it. The fat man was dumbfounded. He stretched out his big fat hand, trying to feel if Jiang Du had a fever. Jiang Du slapped his fat hand off and said angrily: "Hurry up, give me a punch!" The fat man cautiously hit Jiang Du''s body with a big fist. Jiang Du... A punch hit the fat man''s chest. "I use so little strength, what are you doing so hard?" The fat man''s face was aggrieved. "Hit me with all your strength!" Jiang Du couldn''t wait to rush towards the fat man. "Boom..." Jiang Du''s body was directly smashed three or four meters away. "Ding, the physical body is attacked by fists and feet, the steel body +1, basic fighting +1!" "Ding, suffer from Qi and blood attack, Qi and blood +1!" Chapter 3： I would like to be a stone bridge "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du was beaten for several meters, coughing frantically, his face flushed. "Are you okay?" The fat man was startled, and hurried over to help Jiang Du and said. "What did you eat? Why are you suddenly so strong?" Jiang Du took a deep breath, and he felt an unprecedented warm air rising in his body, which eased his pain a lot. "I forgot. Yesterday, I watched you drown, and qi and blood came out under my anxiety, so my strength is skyrocketing now." The fat man said with some annoyance, he wouldn''t beat Jiang Du to damage. "It''s all right, I''m fine." Jiang Du took a sigh of relief, and the warmth on his body was all around, little, but it could be mobilized. Jiang Du stood up and looked at the fat man with glowing eyes. Fatty? Don''t look at me like that, I''m afraid. "Fatty, come again, hit me!" Fat... Half an hour later, the fat man walked out of the secret base with a drooping face, as if he had lost some energy. Jiang Du was crazy, he let himself punch him more than a dozen punches. Uuuu, in the end, I couldn''t even touch him. Jiang Duxin was satisfied and touched his chest, without any discomfort. The warm power in his body is a little stronger, and it is still under his control. Jiang Du tried to stretch out his hand, and a faint blood red appeared on his palm. This is... Qi and blood? Jiang Du closed his eyes. Name: Jiang Du Strength: Qi and Blood Realm Level 1 (5/10) skill: Steel body (Xiaocheng 5/10) Whip method (Xiaocheng 1/10) Basic Fighting (9/10) Skill points: 0 From ordinary people to level 1 of the Qi and Blood Realm, the steel body also increased by 4 experience points, and the basic combat also increased by 5 points. Then the fat guy hit it again and it won''t work. Jiang Du stretched a lazy waist, the blood flowed in his body, so comfortable~ Then, who should I call to beat myself? Me, Jiang Du, fight online! When he returned home, Jiang ate five bowls of rice in one breath in the strange gaze of his father. "Father, what''s the matter?" Jiang Du comfortably hiccuped, and couldn''t help asking when he looked at his father''s eyes. "Xiao Du, Dad knows that Dad is wrong to beat you, Dad will not hit you again in the future." Jiang Shang hesitated and stopped. "Okay, thank you father!" Jiang Duhui gave Jiang Shang a bright smile. Anyway, you cant give me a +1 if you play, so its best not to play. Jiang Shang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, his son should be saved. If he said he wouldn''t hit him in the future, and he didn''t want to, then how could he be worthy of a child and his mother! "You will clean up your room and things. Tomorrow we will enter the city. I found a friend''s house in the city. It is next to your school. You can choose to live on campus or go to school, and move things in tomorrow." Jiang Shang said. "Why live there?" Jiang Du asked strangely. "Because daddy, I''m going to a distant place. You''re already in high school and you''re a grown-up, so you have to be self-reliant in the future." Jiang Shang said with a smile. Jiang Du was stunned. Travel far? Since he was born, he has not seen his mother. Jiang Shang has been with him since he was a child. Apart from his playing and school time, Jiang Shang spent most of the rest with him. He asked about his mother, but Jiang Shang was a little sad at the time, so Jiang Du hasn''t asked about it since. Jiang Du asked where his father was going, Jiang Shang just touched his head, his eyes a little deep. Let''s go, let''s go far away! There is nothing too sad about Jiang Du. Sometimes he still envied other people''s parents to go out to work, no one cares and no one asks, don''t mention it. So if Jiang Shang leaves, he may have a very good time... "Somewhat reluctant to do with you." Jiang Duo sniffed. "Come on, I don''t know your little bastard''s mind, if I leave, your heart will burst!" Jiang Shang slapped Jiang Du''s head unceremoniously with a smile and cursed. Jiang Du hehe smiled, knowing his son is better than his father, and he doesn''t pretend to be sad anymore. "Our people, this evening is so happy, yo yo yo yo hey yow..." Jiang Du hummed a small song, returned to his room, was silent for a moment, and started to turn his mind. There is no other idea, only one. How can you let others take the initiative to beat yourself? After thinking about it, Jiang Du''s brain flashed. Take out your phone, log on to the post, and find the post of Liang Jun Er Gao. He remembered that in this post, there seemed to be a bunch of people in the wind and beautiful schools, right? as expected. There is a post called: Freshmen geniuses and beautiful school flowers, old students pay attention! Jiang Cheng began to browse. There were dozens of messages about new talents and five new ones about beautiful women. Jiang Du locked onto a target and couldn''t help showing a mean smile on his face. I opened Weibo and followed this Weibo named "Xiao Xueer". Start editing. From VIVOIQOO: I would like to be a stone bridge, Blowed by the wind for five hundred years, Five hundred years of sun exposure, Five hundred years of rain, But please walk across the bridge. Like Xiao Xueer''s first day @Сѩ. ----Jiang Du, Class 14 of Senior One August 15, 2019. Although Xiao Xueer is not a celebrity, there are already thousands of followers, and there is no water. When this Weibo came out, Xiao Xueer''s fans woke up. Cheng Bawang: "Very good, right? Jiang Du is from Grade 14 of Senior One. It seems that you don''t know who Xiao Xueer is. I will wait for Lao Tzu to start school! [Grit your teeth]" I Le Xiao Xueer: "The little boy who has not yet enrolled dare to be so rampant, wait and be beaten!" Xue mud: "I only liked Xiao Xue''er on the first day. I have liked Xiao Xue''er for a year, but ooh, why doesn''t Xiao Xue''er take a direct look at me." Xiao Zilong: "Cut, another face powder, Xiao Xueer is mine, who, everyone, grab, no, go!" ... One comment appeared under the gas bomb. Yes, Jiang Dus Weibo name is called gas bomb. Jiang Du''s mouth grinned, and he initially succeeded in attracting hatred. He remembered that Cheng Ba seemed to be one of the talented new students, and he must have been fighting vigorously. Jiang Du still has a few concerns, and they all pay attention to each other. The fat man took his cell phone and looked at Jiang Dufa''s Weibo, and he couldn''t help but shudder. Jiang Du is... thinking of spring? On the other side, a young girl picked up her mobile phone and frowned in disgust when she saw Aite''s Weibo. The girl''s face is cold, her skin is like snow, her eyebrows are like willow leaves, her eyes are like stars, her nose is like cherry blossoms, her figure is graceful and slender, and she wears a white dress that looks like a fairy. However, there was always a faint chill surrounding her, which made people afraid to approach. Who is this Jiang Du? She didn''t even know him, so she said she liked her. At this time, one more person was added to the blacklist in Ning Xue''s mind. Chapter 4： You hit me The next day, Jiang Shang brought Jiang Du to Liangjun City, and the house his father found was really right next to the school. Because there is the Liang Wu Er Gao Family Home at all. Two rooms and one living room, Jiang Du is more than enough to live by himself. "The things here are all I bought for you, basically you don''t need to buy anything." Jiang Shang looked at the house, and he was satisfied. For Jiang Du, this is already a top-notch house, but Dad hasn''t traveled far for more than ten years. When will a friend he knows casually take out a two-bedroom house and let Jiang live alone. "Father, are you hiding something from me? Am I the invisible rich second generation? Now you don''t pretend, it''s a showdown?" Jiang Du looked at Jiang Shang with a strange expression. Jiang Shang patted his son''s head angrily and said, "If you read too many rich articles, if you are an invisible rich second generation, we will still have to stay in the village for more than ten years." "There is some truth to it, so when are you going to travel far?" Jiang Du touched his head. Indeed, he is now rampant with rich wealth, which makes people feel a little headache. "I''ll leave in a while. This is a bank card, and the password is your birthday. In it, I will leave you enough living expenses for this semester. If there is no accident, I will go home for the New Year. So you will be the only one for this half year. Happy ?" Jiang Shang handed his son a card. Jiang Du sniffed, trying hard to squeeze out two tears. but "Okay, okay, don''t pretend, the corners of his mouth are grinning behind the ears." Jiang Shang said with disgust in his forehead. "No, you have to believe me, I can squeeze out tired." Jiang Shang slapped Jiang Du on the head, what kind of thing he has raised. "Stay here by yourself. You have a phone number called Zhang Zhiyuan in your phone. Once you encounter something that you can''t solve, call him, but I hope you''d better not call someone who loses me. do you know?" "Understand!" Jiang Du nodded vigorously. Don''t worry, father, as long as the son is beaten hard enough, there is nothing that can''t be solved. There is nothing that can''t be solved with one beating, if it doesn''t work, then two beatings. "Okay, that old man is gone." Jiang Shang was not talking nonsense, touched Jiang Du''s head again and said. "Are you really leaving?" "nonsense!" Jiang Shang waved his hand coolly, not carrying anything, and drove away in the car as Jiang watched him alone. After Jiang Du was sure that his father had gone, his nose finally twitched and his eyes became ruddy. It''s not sad, it''s fake... Jiang Shang, who was sitting in the taxi, showed a slight smile and cursed: "Smelly boy!" ... After half an hour. Jiang Du went to the ATM to check the balance of the bank card, and the numbers inside made him stare. 100000! A ten million dad! Full of 100,000! Jiang Du vowed that he had never seen so much money before, and his family was not very poor. One hundred thousand yuan, one semester, instantly made Jiang Du from the poor to the well-off. Excited heart, trembling hands, is it possible to take a thousand first? Back home, Jiang Du took out his mobile phone. Send Weibo! From VIVOIQOO: As if this star was not last night, For whom the midnight wind is exposed. Love the second day of Xiao Xueer @Сѩ ----Jiang Du, Class 14 of Senior One August 16, 2019. Then Jiang Dumei opened his eyes and smiled, contentedly, and started to chat with others on Weibo. Ning Xue... The next day. Liang Wu Ergao became lively. Jiang Du was also a little excited. Nothing else, just because I''m afraid I''m going to be beaten, thinking about it, I''m still a little excited. But his little excitement was first extinguished by the first level. Registration Office. "What the hell, the tuition fee is 80,000?" Jiang Du cried out. "What are you shouting? You are martial arts, and your junior high school enrollment results show that your qualifications are low. Naturally, you paid the highest tuition. Didn''t your adults tell you?" The teacher wearing glasses frowned and said. "But, but the tuition is too expensive..." Jiang Du muttered. "Don''t go to martial arts school if you can''t pay the tuition, martial arts school is not something the poor can learn, pay it quickly, don''t pay the fuck, don''t delay the little master''s time!" Jiang Du thought of a mocking and disdainful voice behind him. Jiang Du turned around angrily, and saw a young man wearing a white shirt and his hair dyed yellow. "Which one didn''t hide the crotch and exposed you?" Jiang Du said politely. The young Huang Mao was furious, and grabbed Jiang Du by the collar and shouted, "What did you say?" "Sure enough, the crotch is exposed, the development is not fully developed, and the ears are not working well." As his name suggests, Jiang Duren has a poisonous mouth. Just two sentences thundered the yellow-haired young man. "Do you want to die?" Huang Mao''s young man''s body was trembling, and his other hand was tightly clenched into a fist. "Yes, I want to die, there is a kind of, you hit me!" Jiang Du said with a kind expression of anger. "I beat you to death!" The young yellow-haired young man yelled, slamming his fist against Jiang Du''s face, with a howling wind. "Fighting and dropping out..." the teacher wearing glasses said abruptly. The fist stopped less than ten centimeters from Jiang Du''s face, and Jiang Du''s full-faced expectation fell through with the teacher''s words. "Boy, you wait for me." The young Huang Mao''s face was extremely gloomy, and he let go of Jiang Du viciously. "I''m afraid of dropping out of school, and learn to fight with others," Jiang Du muttered a little disappointed. The young yellow-haired young man almost jumped up angrily, his face turned blue, staring at Jiang Du firmly. "You really don''t hit me?" Jiang Du asked without giving up. "Enough, hurry up and pay the tuition, then go off!" The teacher wearing glasses reprimanded his head full of black lines. Unexpectedly, only a few people who signed up then met a student who stabbed with a poisonous tongue. The teacher was afraid that this well-behaved child would make this yellow-haired young man alive. "If you don''t agree, you can fight... Oh, I will pay the tuition..." Jiang Du hurriedly braked, and almost ridiculed the teacher. Seeing the teacher''s darker face, Jiang Du obediently handed over the bank card. After swiping the card, the teacher looked at Jiang Duo deeply. "High School 14, Class 14, let''s report!" "Oh~" Jiang Du, who had spent 80,000 in the ocean, was a little lost. Poor himself had only lived a well-off life for one day, and in a blink of an eye he became a poor again. Jiang took two steps alone, and suddenly remembered what was going on, and returned again. "Don''t forget what you said." Jiang Du said seriously, looking at the young Huang Mao. "What?" Huang Mao was in a daze. Which sentence? "Hey, you have such a bad memory, I''ll repeat it for you." Jiang Du cleared his throat, learning the tone of a young yellow-haired young man. "Boy, you wait for me!" Teacher with glasses... Yellow hair... Don''t stop me. If I kill this kid today, I won''t have Huang! The young yellow-haired young man exploded completely, grabbed Jiang Du''s collar again, and raised his fist. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, his eyes gleaming at Huang Mao''s fist. Yellow hair... "Ahhhhh..." Huang Mao let out a series of roars, and finally let go of Jiang Du unwillingly. He didn''t dare, after all he didn''t dare to do it in front of the teacher, in front of the public. Chapter 5： Remember to find someone to beat me Jiang Du was disappointed for the second time. What about the passion and youth of contemporary young people? Jiang Du sighed, and walked towards his class with a disappointed look, leaving only a yellow hair with a sullen face. "If I don''t destroy you, I Gu Hong swear not to be a man!" Huang Mao''s young man''s name is Gu Hong, and now he dare not look around, he can feel countless eyes gathered on him, it seems to be mocking. After paying the tuition in a hurry, Gu Hong hurriedly left. Jiang Du hummed a little song and quickly found a place in Class 14. There were only two or three people in the class. After all, because Jiang Du lived close to the school, he came to register early. "Hello, my name is Jiang Du, and I will have the opportunity to be more affectionate in the future." Jiang Du said with a bright smile on his face. The three also greeted Jiang Du separately, after all, the bright smile on Jiang Du''s face was very comfortable. Two males and one female, one is a fat man with pimples, with a nice smile, and his name is Zhang Fan, the other is a big, strong man named Lu Gang, and the other girl is a normal-looking girl, but she smiles very softly and her name is Ye Xixi, a nice name. Jiang Du briefly chatted with the three of them and found a seat by the window. Boredly holding the phone upside down, Jiang Du was waiting for someone to beat him up. But wait and wait... Finally did not hold back, fell asleep on the table. Last night he was so happy to play alone... I don''t know how long I slept, finally someone came. "Little bastard, get out of me!" Gu Hong led two people and let out an angry roar. A dozen people have already arrived in the classroom at this time. Seeing Gu Hong''s aggressive appearance, the classroom suddenly became quiet. Gu Hong scanned the class and found that no one paid any attention to him. A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. You are so awesome in front of the teacher, how can you be like your grandson now? Soon, his gaze was fixed on Jiang Du, who was asleep on the table. He didn''t care about the gaze of others. He strode towards Jiang Du and slammed his fist on Jiang Du''s table. Jiang Du was taken aback, and suddenly raised his head, Gu Hong''s face was reflected in his eyes. "You are here!" Jiang Du said in surprise. Gu Hong? ? ? Damn, why did he see a surprise in the eyes of this kid? Before Gu Hong could speak, Jiang Du couldn''t wait to stand up. "Walk around, you choose the place, I have been waiting for you for a long time, let''s quickly solve it, now there are too many people, I will have business to be busy for a while." Jiang Du took Gu Hong and walked outside. Gu Hong and his two younger brothers looked dumbfounded, and Jiang Du pulled them out of the classroom before they even reacted. "Let go of Laozi!" Gu Hong said furiously. "Okay, where are you going to beat me?" Jiang Du cleverly released Gu Hong, and said with a look of eagerness. The three of Gu Hong... Isn''t this kid crazy? But recalling the anger he had received before, the anger in Gu Hong''s heart rushed upward. "Playground arena, go!" "Good place!" Jiang Dumei walked over with the three of them. With a bright smile, it didn''t feel like he was going to be beaten, but to pick up the bride. "Brother Hong, I feel something is wrong?" A little brother asked in confusion. "Is it a fraud?" The other one also felt something was wrong. Unscientific! Everyone is fighting, not picking up the bride. What are you doing so happy? This is to bully you, brother! Can you cooperate, your face full of spring breeze will destroy the atmosphere of the fight? "Follow him, don''t talk nonsense wherever you are, just start the fight!" Gu Hong gritted his teeth. The three of them arrived quickly. Sure enough, the environment here is quiet and remote, but it is obvious that the school was built deliberately. After all, the martial arts school is always indispensable for students to fight. Jiang Du nodded in satisfaction. "Beat him!" Gu Hong yelled suddenly, turned around and kicked Jiang Du. Jiang Du could clearly feel where Gu Hong''s foot could be kicked. In order to prevent his clothes from getting dirty, he reached out and blocked his abdomen. Jiang Du took two steps back, wanting to hear the voice in his head. However, it did not appear. Jiang Du''s face looked bad. "Didn''t you eat, do more strength!" Jiang Du scolded uncomfortably. This is humiliation! All three of them exploded in an instant, and this kid was so arrogant. Gu Hong rushed towards Jiang Du, his fist hit his chest with strong wind. This was a full blow from Gu Hong''s anger. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, not dodge or avoid. "Ding, the physical body is attacked by fists and feet, the steel body +1, basic fighting +1!" "Ding, suffer from Qi and blood attack, Qi and blood +1!" Nice job! Jiang Du had a pain in his chest, and his body took five steps in a row. "Yes, this way, this is enough!" Jiang Du said excitedly. "I beat you to death!" Gu Hong felt that he had been insulted, and kicked Jiang Du''s chest in the air. Jiang Du stretched out his hand to block it, his body stepped back three steps again, this time there was no biting either. "Why is it not lasting? You just praised you, and you feel weak, come on!" Jiang Du cheered Gu Hong. Gu Hong rushed into the crown, waving his fists madly, all hitting Jiang Du''s body, occasionally one or two punches wanted to hit Jiang Du''s face, but they were all avoided. Needless to say the other two little brothers, hitting Jiang Du''s body was like tickling them. Jiang Du sighed, he could only increase it once. After sighing, Jiang Du''s eyes sharpened. He looked at Gu Hong''s fist and shot it instantly. He wrapped his fist directly with his palm, and gently pulled, Gu Hong''s body followed, and then a knee hit Gu Hong''s stomach. "what!" Gu Hong let out a deep roar, and his body was hit by his knees for seven or eight meters. The other two younger brothers were all kicked by one person and one foot. They were all kicked seven or eight meters away and hit Gu Hong''s body. The three screamed, lying on the ground for a while and couldn''t get up. Jiang Du walked over and said with some regret: "I thought you were quite strong, but I didn''t expect to have this ability. Do you have any powerful eldest brother? Remember to find them to come and beat me." Gu Hong twitched, subconsciously thinking that Jiang Du was intimidating him, and hurriedly said with a pale face: "Don''t dare not, this time we are wrong, we will definitely not trouble you in the future." "No way!" Jiang Du suddenly became unhappy. He picked up Gu Hong and said to him seriously: "You must find someone to beat me, or I will beat you." "Brother, I was really wrong. I don''t know Taishan. Please spare me." Gu Hong wanted to cry without tears, always thinking that Jiang was testing him alone. "Hey, don''t you understand human words?" Jiang Du punched Gu Hong with one punch, and Gu Hong screamed again and again. "Can you find someone to beat me?" "No, no... I dare not..." Jiang Du didn''t believe in this evil, so he focused on the most painful part of the body. Although he has not studied this knowledge, he can feel it, as if he naturally knew where it hurts. Gu Hong was beaten to death, and finally couldn''t help shouting: "I''m looking for it!" Jiang Du stopped then and gave Gu Hong a satisfied look. "Ding, complete the first victory of qi and blood and get 5 skill points." Jiang Du''s expression didn''t change, he didn''t seem to hear it. "This is just obedient. Remember, I will give you three days. You must find someone better than you to beat me, otherwise I will beat you once." Gu Hong seemed to have reached a point, his face was distorted and he nodded frantically. "Yes, yes, you are guaranteed to be satisfied." Only then was Jiang Du contented, taking the steps of the master and leaving slowly. A good place, a good place, I have to come here often in the future. Chapter 6： Cheng Bawang Jiang Du returned to the classroom. The classroom was almost full. Because there were things in Jiang Du''s place, no one took his place. However, he has the same table. The three classmates who saw Jiang Du being called out by the menacingly were all amazed. Because looking at Jiang Du''s calm and relaxed appearance, it seems that he has not been beaten. Are you begging for mercy? Jiang Du looked at his deskmate and was taken aback. Because this is a girl with a cold temperament and a beautiful face. Even if it is just simply sitting, there is a feeling that strangers are not close. Jiang Du didn''t take the initiative to speak up either. After all, this girl looked hard to provoke. Women, they are all troublesome creatures, Jiang Du has known since childhood. Jiang Du sat down and closed his eyes, and the small fluorescent print appeared in his mind. Name: Jiang Du Strength: Qi and blood level 1 (6/10) skill: Steel body (Xiaocheng 6/10) Whip method (Xiaocheng 1/10) Fighting (Xiaocheng 1/10) Skill points: 5 The word "basic" was removed from the fighting, and it became a small piece like a steel body. This made Jiang Du feel happy. The girl looked at Jiang Du actually sitting at her table, and she couldn''t help but frown slightly. She came late, and by the time she got here, everyone had basically found a place to sit down. She didn''t want to be at the same table with the boy, and found that there was no one in this place. Although there are things on the table next to her, she still hopes this is a girl. The result disappointed her. Fortunately, the boy looked clean and handsome, and he didn''t ask her to talk to her in a self-confidently. As soon as Jiang Du sat down, before the bench was warm, he heard a shout at the classroom door. "Who the **** is Jiang Du, come out for me!" Everyone looked at the door of the classroom, and saw a strong figure like a hill appearing at the door. "It''s Jiang Du again, who did this kid offend? Everyone is angry?" "We had to fight as soon as school started. Sure enough, high school, especially Wu Gao, was even more exciting." "I want to watch the battle..." "Who is Jiang Du?" The students in the class began to whisper. "Is there no one named Jiang Du? Who is so crazy on Weibo, how come you have become a grandson now?" The small mountain-like figure roared. Some of the students'' eyes looked at where Jiang Du was. Cheng Ba followed the students'' eyes. A figure entered his eyes, and his eyes lit up. Before he could speak, Jiang Du stood up. "Walk, big guy, let''s find a place to solve it quickly!" Jiang Dumei said with a smile. After the whole class watched, Jiang Du came to Cheng Ba, grabbed Cheng Ba''s arm and pulled outward. Cheng Ba was caught off guard and was dragged away by Jiang Du abruptly. "Hey, who are you?" Cheng Ba said in a daze. "I''m Jiang Du, you didn''t want to beat me up, go, let''s go to the fighting arena." Jiang Du put his arm on Cheng Ba''s shoulder, looking like the brothers. Cheng Ba''s eyes widened, and when he was about to speak, he saw a middle-aged teacher approaching in front of him and suffocated him back. The two passed by the teacher, and the teacher gave them a strange look. "The boys now seem to be too intimate..." the teacher said to himself in his heart. Among the 14 classrooms. All the students boiled. There were discussions about who Jiang Du was, and he was asked for trouble when he started school. The girl at the table with Jiang Du was in a daze, and then a cold light flashed in her eyes. That was Jiang Duo just now? And he was sitting at the same table with him, and the most important thing was that this guy didn''t recognize her. Is it really not recognized? Or pretend on purpose? Whether it was true or not, Ning Xue at this time was even more disgusted with Jiang Du. That''s right, this girl is Ning Xue who Jiang Du confessed for two days. Just when Ning Xue wanted to change positions with others, the middle-aged teacher walked into Class 14. As soon as Jiang Du and Cheng Ba walked down the teaching building, their arms on Cheng Ba''s shoulder were slapped off by Cheng Ba. "Boy, I will warn you one last time. I am bound to win against Ning Xue. I think you have a seed. If you quit now, I might spare you once, but you continue to pester Ning Xue. Laozis iron fist smashed you!" Cheng Ba''s face was full of flesh and blood, and his expression was fierce. Most people would probably be frightened by his dignity and their legs tremble. Jiang Du patted Cheng Ba''s arm and said with a bright smile: "You are polite, right? Let''s be together and talk about women. I have no other meaning at all, just want to be beaten by you. ." Cheng Ba''s eyes widened, a little dazed, as if he didn''t understand Jiang Du''s meaning. What do you mean... just want to be beaten by me? "Okay, okay, don''t think too much, as long as you beat me honestly, I will naturally not go to Ning Xue again, let''s make a quick fight." Jiang Du did not give Cheng Ba a chance to react and walk quickly He took Cheng Ba to the fighting arena behind the playground. Cheng Ba reacted now. "You asked for this!" Cheng Ba said coldly. Jiang Du nodded seriously and shook his palm to Cheng Ba, indicating that Cheng Ba could start. Cheng Ba yelled, strode forward, and slammed Jiang Cheng''s chest without mercy. "Boom boom..." Jiang Du felt as if a sledgehammer hit his chest, and a sweet smell appeared in his mouth. "Ding, the physical body is attacked by fists and feet, the steel body is +1, the fighting is +1, the force is +1!" Jiang Du took a deep breath, suppressing the blood churning in his chest. With this punch, Cheng Ba didn''t even have blood and energy. He even knocked himself so far, and even injured him. It can be said to be very scary. But Jiang Du became excited as never before, looking at Cheng Ba with fiery eyes, as if he was looking at a big baby. "Come on, go on!" Cheng Ba squinted his eyes, what a kid, there is really something! "Die me!" Cheng Ba ran up and jumped, hitting Jiang Du with his knees heavily. Jiang Du was directly lifted up by this strong knee. "Ding" sounded again. Cheng Ba''s body squatted on the ground, rushing up like a cannonball, and he had already caught up with Jiang Du before landing, hitting his fist with his head. Jiang Du suffered two heavy blows one after another, and finally couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. But he insisted on patting the ground with his palm, staggering and not falling to the ground. "Happy, come!" Cheng Ba was furious. Is this kid really not afraid of death? Cheng Ba stepped forward, combing his fists and bombarding Jiang Du frantically. Jiang Du''s face was red and white, and he kept backing away, with a painful smile on his face. Come on! After this punch, there are three more punches! After a series of combo punches came down, Jiang Du was hit against the wall. "Fell me down!" Cheng Ba roared like a lion, and thumped Jiang Du''s stomach with a full punch with the howling wind. His punch was enough to punch through the wall behind him. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t defeat Jiang Du. At this time, a slender hand blocked the front of his fist. "Snapped!" Fists intersect. Cheng Ba felt all the power on his fist wrapped in this palm, and raised his head in amazement. "You are great!" Jiang Du kicked Cheng Ba with a twisted smile. Cheng Ba''s hill-like body was directly kicked for more than ten meters before hitting the guardrail. Chapter 7： Win "Hiss..." Cheng Ba''s body slipped from the tree, and he took a breath of cold air, his face twisted in pain. Secretly wondering in my heart, this guy looks so thin and weak, how can he have such a strong power, even compared with him. You must know that Juli is his talent for awakening. Does this kid also have this talent. Jiang Du twisted his neck, his eyes brightened like never before. "I''ve been beaten by you for so long, now I can fight back, come, now let''s practice!" Jiang Du hooked his finger at Cheng Ba. How miserable he was just now, how arrogant he is now. "Okay, I underestimated you!" Cheng Ba was silent for a moment, and slowly stood up. An inexplicable aura appeared on his body, as if a beast had awakened. "Roar!" Cheng Ba roared, and the hill-like body slammed into it, with a fist that brought the howling wind. In Jiang Du''s eyes, the fighting spirit also rose, the same running, the same punching. One big and one small fist slammed together like a meteor. "Crack..." A toothy voice sounded, and their bodies moved back three steps at the same time. Jiang Du stood firmly, rubbed his wrist, and found that there was no injury. But Cheng Ba was different. His arms were drooping and his face was a little pale. Jiang Du clearly saw Cheng Ba''s palm trembling slightly, even a little deformed. "I do not believe!" Cheng Ba showed a fierce look and rushed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Du naturally would not give in, fist to fist, leg to leg. The two made a move, sinking vigorously, and quickly hit back and forth dozens of times. Jiang Du found that he could clearly see Cheng Ba''s moves, so he could collide with Cheng Ba so accurately. He vaguely understood in his heart that his fighting level should be higher than Cheng Ba. Therefore, after dozens of collisions, Jiang Du was no longer struggling, watching Cheng Ba''s fist, wrapped in his palm, and his body sank. Cheng Ba''s body was smashed to the ground when he fell over his shoulder. Not over this time, Cheng Ba''s fist was still in Jiang Du''s hands. Jiang Du directly pulled Cheng Ba''s body up, rotated 180 degrees in the air, and hit the ground again. The dull voice was accompanied by Cheng Ba''s scream, and the earth was shaking vaguely. Finally Cheng Ba couldn''t bear it completely, his whole body glowed with blood, blood surging, Jiang Du''s palm was shaken open, and Cheng Ba''s foot was hard, and his head hit Jiang Du''s stomach hard. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and he felt his body overturned, and a mouthful of blood could not help but spray out. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s body also slammed on a railing, and the railings were shaking. "Ding, the physical body is attacked by blood, blood +1, steel body +1!" At this time, an old man strolling slowly appeared on the playground. He seemed to hear the movement of the Colosseum. He curiously walked to the top of the auditorium and saw two figures. "This freshman started fighting as soon as the school started, and the little guys in this year are pretty stingy." The old man said to himself. Looking at Cheng Ba''s body, looking at the richness of Cheng Ba''s body, I am afraid that he will be one step short of breaking through to the intermediate blood-qi realm, right? It is a good seed to reach this point when I first entered school. But why does this good seedling look so embarrassed? Under the elder''s gaze, Cheng Ba let out an angry roar, his body entwined with a faint blood light, as if a cannonball rushed towards Jiang Du. With a burst of blood, Cheng Ba''s speed and strength surged. Jiang Du wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and also let out a low growl. A few faint wisps of blood appeared on his body. The soles of his feet were on the guardrail, and the whole person was like a falling arrow. The two suddenly met, Jiang Du''s palm touched Cheng Ba''s fist, like a snake, removing the strength from Cheng Ba''s fist. Then he tried to grab Cheng Ba''s arm, but the blood burst, and Jiang Du''s palm was directly shaken by the blood. Cheng Ba''s other arm hit Jiang Du''s chest with his elbow. Jiang Du lay down, his feet accurately kicked into Cheng Ba''s squeaky nest to pick up Cheng Ba, the blood flashed again, Cheng Ba''s body was as stable as Mount Tai, and his knees were raised... The two bodies are directly entangled together, you come and go, it is dazzling. "Ding, suffered a blood attack, blood +1!" "Ding, suffered a blood attack, blood +1!" ... After the three "dings", Jiang Du''s body shook slightly, and the blood qi that appeared on the surface of his body suddenly became stronger. Jiang Du didn''t have time to look at his attribute panel, but he knew in his heart that he had undoubtedly reached level 2 of the Qi and Blood Realm. Jiang Du was even more excited, although he still couldn''t resist Cheng Ba''s vitality, but his fighting skills were exceptionally exquisite, and he was on par with Cheng Ba for a time. The old man in the stands looked at the two freshmen and touched his beard with satisfaction, feeling very good about the freshmen this year. "This little guy should be in Class 3 of Grade One, but the guy who was fighting against him didn''t have any impression. It seems that the school underestimated him." The old man still had some impressions of Cheng Ba, as if he was a genius in the new student, but Jiang Du was not invisible. Unable to take Jiang Du down for a long time, Cheng Ba became irritable, and his blood became stronger. Finally, Cheng Ba couldn''t wait any longer and let out a low growl. "Combat skills, domineering!" With this low growl, the blood on Cheng Ba''s body quickly surged toward his fist. His fist was wrapped in strong blood, and his entire fist was punched, and he smashed towards Jiang Du with a shocking force. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he moved forward instead of retreating. Seeing the huge fist coming towards him, Jiang Du suddenly lowered his body. However, Cheng Ba directly changed his offensive, slamming his fist into Jiang Du''s face. A taunt flashed in his eyes, how could the same dodge method work on him? His punch was real and fictitious, completely controlling his power. Unexpectedly, Jiang Du''s speed increased a little in an instant. His hands directly embraced Cheng Ba''s arm, and at the same time his two legs were raised and wrapped around Cheng Ba''s neck. The immense force on Cheng Ba''s fist pressed Jiang Du. With this force, Jiang Du used his legs with all his strength to directly pull Cheng Ba''s body up. Jiang Du''s back touched the ground and his legs loosened. Cheng Ba''s hill-like body flew out directly, flying seven or eight meters in one breath, and then crashed into the bushes outside the arena. "call" Gasping for breath, Jiang Du climbed up from the ground, looking at Cheng Ba, whose clothes were pulled into strips by branches in the distance and twisted in pain. "you lose!" Jiang Du walked forward and smiled brightly. In a fight, the blood level was raised to level 2, and he beat others fat, who would be reasonable? Chapter 8： common sense Cheng Ba''s face was ugly, and he was particularly unconvinced in his heart. He felt that he should be regarded as a mistake, and Jiang Du couldn''t beat him by relying on his strength alone. But losing is losing after all. Cheng Ba felt the state of his body. He was almost exhausted and exhausted. He didn''t know if his bones were broken. "Fight that makes me very satisfied, strong enough, get to know, my name is Jiang Du!" Jiang Du smiled and stretched out his hand. Jiang Du smiled very brightly and naturally, although sometimes there was a gleam in his eyes, but in most cases Jiang Du was still an optimistic boy. Cheng Ba fell to the ground, staring at Jiang Du''s hand reaching out for a moment. He didn''t expect that he had just fought with the other party just now, and also lost, the other party didn''t even feel angry, and pulled himself with such a smile. Those who don''t know thought they were friends to discuss. But after hesitating, Cheng Ba still stretched out his hand. He could feel that the other party was not a hypocritical person. "Cheng Ba!" Cheng Ba responded to Jiang Du''s introduction. "Well, I played today. I''ll go back to work if I''m okay. I want to find a place in the future. Welcome anytime." Jiang Du said with a smile, then turned and left. "When I recover, I will definitely challenge you again!" Cheng Ba said seriously behind. "Hahaha, it''s better to be stronger again!" Jiang Du didn''t look back, just waved his hand. Soon, Cheng Ba also left. The old man''s face was strange. He felt wrong just now. He thought Cheng Ba had won when Cheng Ba changed his fist. But he did not expect that Jiang Du would win the victory cleanly in this way. Such fighting skills can be said to be excellent among students. "Jiang Du? It seems that you can pay more attention to it." The old man said to himself, smiling unconsciously. In any case, he is very happy that the students in his school are outstanding. Jiang Du returned to the class and found that the middle-aged teacher he met before was actually in his class. "report!" The middle-aged teacher glanced at Jiang Du and recognized him, but didn''t say anything, nodded and let Jiang Du go in. When Jiang Du returned to his seat, he found that the ice and snow girl at the same table was looking at herself with a strange look. "Too handsome?" Jiang Du touched his face. Ning Xue shifted her eyes blankly. Handsome shit, she was just wondering why Jiang Duming was yelled out violently by Cheng Ba, why he looked refreshed. It stands to reason that Jiang Du''s bruised nose and face should not be swollen back? Although she saw some traces of fighting on Jiang Du''s body, and even some invisible blood stains, it didn''t look like someone returning from Cheng Ba''s hands on the surface. Jiang Du became a little narcissistic, and then began to listen to the teacher. Three large letters and a phone number were written on the blackboard. Li Cunmu, 199... Li Cunmu should be the name of this middle-aged teacher. "You are all just new to martial arts, because martial arts work together with qi and blood first, so it is generally best to start practicing at the age of thirteen or four, because at this time the qi and blood begin to reach the first peak. The loss of energy and blood affects physiology, so entering high school is the best time for you to start practicing martial arts." Li Cunmu began to talk about the most basic things in the martial arts world. One hundred and twenty years ago, the earth suffered a change, and a special force poured into the earth, which opened our current era of spiritual energy recovery. However, with the revival of aura, one after another in the world began to appear randomly connected to the earth in different dimensions. Many monsters in the different dimensions are cruel and bloodthirsty, or are like wild beasts, which have a great impact on ordinary people on the earth. Threatening power. So most countries in the world have begun to form warrior corps to specifically target these different dimensions. One hundred and twenty years have passed since Reiki''s recovery, and the martial artist''s system has basically been perfected. At present, the realm of warriors can be divided into five realms, namely: Qi and blood realm, reborn realm, golden body realm, transforming **** realm, and powerful Tongtian realm. Qi and blood, reborn, golden body, transforming gods, and heaven! The core word of warrior is "struggle"! Having said this, Li Cunmu couldn''t help but write a big letter on the blackboard. Martial artist, since becoming a martial artist, then there will be some privileges, and these privileges are all paid back. The country does not have many resources for cultivation, and what the warrior needs is to compete with humans for resources and life with other-dimensional creatures. In the case of Liangjun City, it is known as the birthplace of fire, and the different-dimensional space here is ten kilometers away from the outskirts of Liangjun, called Huoshen Cave. There are low-level creatures, flame lava monsters, as well as intermediate creatures, flame lava generals, and even high-level creatures, flame lava monsters, at the core. Hunting different-dimensional creatures will give you a chance to obtain something called a spiritual core, from which you can absorb energy to improve your cultivation. Of course, once a large number of Yanmelt creatures rushed out of the Shenhuo Cavern, the entire Liangjun City might turn into a sea of ??fire. The martial artist has martial skills, and martial skills are also divided into five levels, namely bronze, silver, gold, diamond, and magic skills. There are warriors who focus on the physical body, and there are warriors who focus on the spiritual power to cast spells. This type of professional who is similar to the wizard is called the sorcerer, but the number is scarce and there is no one in a hundred. ... When Jiang Du listened to Li Cunmu talking about the attempts of these warriors from the podium, he felt an eye-opener. He did not expect that this world should be so wonderful and so dangerous. He knew the location of the Shenhuo Cave, but it was a restricted area where ordinary people were forbidden to enter, but he never thought that there was a different dimension space there. Li Cunmu spoke for nearly an hour, and finally said one sentence. "These things, in fact, will be explained in the textbooks that will be distributed later, and the books will be distributed later, you can read them in detail." ... If an ordinary liberal arts teacher speaks such a lot of words and finally tells you that it is in the book, the students may blow up their hair. But for students who are new to martial arts, these things make them feel like an explosion. They even want to get their textbooks eagerly. After Li Cunmu finished speaking, let everyone rest for 20 minutes. After 20 minutes, books will be distributed, and then instructors will be assigned to prepare for military training. Jiang Du lay on the table, chatting with his two friends who also studied martial arts. Suddenly, Jiang Du remembered something and couldn''t help but click on Weibo. From VIVOIQOO: First day of school, May I be like a star like a moon, The streamer looks bright and clean every night, The moon is dark, and the stars are bright. Keep it for month after month, Three to five total surplus. Love the 3rd day of Xiao Xueer @Сѩ Jiang Du from Class 14 of Senior One. August 17, 2019. Chapter 9： Du Yan Jiang Du looked at the content of the text he had edited and nodded in satisfaction. However, Jiang Du didn''t know whether girls liked this kind of love poems or not. He rolled his eyes and looked at his deskmate. "Hey, classmate, do you think it''s appropriate to post such a Weibo confession to a girl?" Jiang Du poked at the same table and moved his phone to ask. Ning Xue was still a little immersed in the world of warriors that the teacher said, but was suddenly interrupted by Jiang Du, and subconsciously looked at the phone Jiang Du handed over. But in just three seconds, Ning Xue''s face was as cold as the face of the ice lake in the twelfth lunar month. Jiang Du couldn''t help but rubbed his shoulders. He felt that the air around him seemed to have dropped a few degrees, and he even got goose bumps. For an instant, Jiang Du felt that his tablemate was terrible. However, this tablemate seems to be a humanoid air conditioner in summer! Sure enough, changing his mindset, Jiang Du instantly felt that he was much more comfortable. Not only did he not get goose bumps anymore, he even wanted to make the same table colder... Ning Xue''s cold and clear eyes stared at Jiang Du unblinkingly. Jiang Du''s heart was chilled by these eyes. Sure enough, it''s cooler... Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du''s inexplicably enjoyable face, and her heart was particularly tangled. She has already determined that this dog Jiang Du has never recognized her! Unless it is the actor, otherwise no one can perform such a strange look under her eyes. But remembering that Jiang Du didn''t recognize herself, Ning Xue was inexplicably angry, and even disgusted Jiang Du even more. What kind of strange thing is it? I confess to others every day. I don''t know what I look like. I also ask the confessed me to help refer to the content of the confession. "roll!" Ning Xue spit out such a word indifferently, and then stopped looking at Jiang Du. Jiang Du sighed, it was a pity that the air-conditioning wind disappeared. But Jiang Du didn''t care. There were too many people telling me to get rid of, how old are you... Jiang Du took the phone back without any change in mood, and clicked to send. On the third day of confessing Xiao Xueer, flower care messengers, come and hit me! "Ding Dong..." When Jiang Du successfully sent, Ning Xue''s phone rang. Ning Xue suddenly felt a headache, what exactly is this guy going to do? Two minutes later! "Who is Jiang Du?" the third time! For the third time, someone shouted Jiang Du''s name from the door of the classroom. It was still a familiar taste, the kind of fierce and aggressive provocation. However, it was not a boy who looked for Jiang Du this time, but a beauty. The girl is tall and explosive, wearing shorts, a pair of long legs gleaming in the sun, her face is enchanting and gorgeous, red lips and short hair are even more popular. The students in the class glanced at the girl at the door, and then almost everyone looked at Jiang Duzai. Jiang Du looked at the girl and his eyes lit up. Of course, only Jiang Du himself knows whether it is the beauty of the eyes or the excitement of being beaten. "I''m!" Jiang Du stood up smoothly. The girl stared at Jiang Du, and when she saw Ning Xue next to Jiang Du, her face even more sullen. Is it a dog skin plaster? She was already at the same table with Ning Xue shamelessly. "Shameless, see if my old lady won''t kill you!" The girl screamed and rushed directly into the classroom. The long whip in her hand suddenly flicked towards Jiang Du like a poisonous snake. Jiang Du was a little depressed, this eldest sister was so hot, even Cheng Ba knew to be afraid of the teacher, this one actually worked directly in the classroom. But after all, it was in the classroom, so the girl did not shake the whip. Jiang Du stretched out his hand and grasped the long whip that was drawn towards him with great accuracy. "Wait, don''t be here, let''s go out and fight!" Jiang Du said. "My old lady is going to fight here!" The girl had a fierce temper. She didn''t care about the three-seven-one, and the whip was shaking violently, trying to break free of Jiang Du''s hand. Jiang Du became upset in an instant, a faint blood appeared directly on his body, and his arms were hard. The girl only felt a huge force coming from the other side, and her body flew towards Jiang Du without any control. In an exclamation, the girl''s body flew over the student''s head and fell directly in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du held the girl''s body with one hand, and raised the other palm without mercy. "Snapped" Ning Xue originally wanted to catch Du Yan, but before she could do it, she saw Jiang Du''s slap on Du Yan''s ass. She opened her mouth wide, her eyes were full of shock, no more coldness. The whole classroom was quiet, countless eyes fell on Jiang''s one-handed position. Du Yan''s body that was trying to struggle suddenly stiffened, as if she couldn''t believe what happened to her. When she reacted, her face instantly blushed, and at the same time her anger seemed like a volcanic eruption. "Ahhhh, I am going to kill you!" Du Yan yelled frantically. Jiang Duman has a black line in his mind. As expected, a woman is always a troublesome creature. She fights directly in the classroom and breaks the table and stool in a while. Isn''t she losing money? Seeing Du Yan struggling violently and almost shaking the table apart, Jiang Du impatiently slapped it in the same place again. "Don''t move!" Jiang Duyi scolded righteously. Ning Xue couldn''t stand it anymore, her eyes flickered, and she slapped Jiang Du with a palm. Jiang Du reacted extremely quickly, and patted Ning Xue''s palm with the same palm. With his palms facing each other, a cold wind was blowing, Jiang Du felt his palm touched a puff of ice, and the severe chill quickly covered his arm and spread to his body. "Ding, attacked by icy qi and blood, qi and blood +1, cold resistance +1!" The moment of cold made Jiang Du stiffen, and then Ning Xue''s other palm was printed on Jiang Du''s chest. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s body hit the wall, and the hand that suppressed Du Yan naturally let go. "Ding, suffering from a cold attack, cold resistance +1!" Ning Xue grabbed Du Yan and left her seat. A faint cold air enveloped Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt that his body was out of his control for a moment, but in just a moment, he regained his freedom. However, he didn''t chase, just stood up and flicked the frost on his chest. "Two to one?" Jiang Du raised his brows. He didn''t expect that his tablemate was also a master, and he also brought him brand new attributes, which made Jiang Duqing start to become excited. "Xue''er, don''t stop me, my old lady is going to kill him!" Du Yan screamed, and then shot Jiang Du. "Come, come, go on!" Jiang Du walked out of his seat, rolling up his sleeves with a look of fearlessness. "Enough, I want to fight!" Ning Xue''s face was cold and her eyes were extremely cold. "it is good!" The two said almost in unison. Ning Xue suddenly felt a headache. Du Yan was enough to be noisy, and now there was another Jiang Du. Chapter 10： Cher? Ning Xue? Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and walked towards the classroom with a stride, Du Yan also pulled Ning Xue to leave the classroom. There were more than 20 classmates in a class, and then they reacted from the shock. "I''m going, this is not Du Yan, she was spanked by Jiang Du and she slapped twice!" "Ahhhh, this kid, I''m jealous!" "Rogue, but I suddenly feel that Jiang Du is so handsome..." Both boys and girls couldn''t help whispering, and wanted to go out with the three to watch the fun. As soon as he walked out of the classroom, Li Cunmu walked out of the office with a dark complexion and came to the classroom. "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Li Cunmu scolded loudly. Just as Du Yan was about to turn back, she saw Ning Xue winking at her. Jiang''s eyeballs rolled around and the circles of his eyes were red. "Teacher, the two of them are jealous that I am handsome, so they will hit me!" When Du Yan heard these words, she almost shattered a mouthful of silver teeth, staring at Jiang Du with almost fire-breathing eyes: "Do you want a face?" "Look, teacher, you dare to scold me in front of you. Do you know how much she treated me when you were away?" Jiang Du said with aggrieved expression. Ning Xue opened her mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time. She was really shocked by Jiang Du''s shamelessness. The students in one class almost laughed when they heard Jiang Du''s words. Isn''t this too shameless? Just now, a pair of passionate young men was ready to hit two. As soon as the teacher came, he instantly transformed into an aggrieved little wife. Li Cunmu looked at Ning Xue and Du Yan, and then at Jiang Du. ... Three minutes later, Jiang Du, Ning Xue, and Du Yan stood straight outside the teaching building. "Stand well for me, don''t you want to show the limelight? I will let you guys stand for an hour before you can go back!" Li Cunmu scolded. "Teacher, I illuminate the moon with my heart, and I swear to the sky, it''s really not my fault." Jiang Du still couldn''t help but defend, the weather is so hot, can''t it melt in this station for an hour? "You shut up, you don''t know what you did?" Li Cunmu glared at Jiang Du. Jiang Du opened his mouth just to talk. "One more sentence plus one hour!" Jiang Du shut up, okay, you are a teacher, am I obedient? Ning Xue''s eyes were indifferent, and she stood still without saying a word. Du Yan gritted her teeth and stared at Jiang Du firmly, wishing to tear Jiang Du apart. If the gaze can kill, it is estimated that Jiang Du is now anti-gaze +max! The students in the entire first teaching building couldn''t help but look at these three people. They still don''t know what happened. But looking at these two beauties standing, it''s pretty seductive, because this man is a little in the way. Li Cunmu then left. "Ahhhh, my old lady killed you!" Du Yan screamed, and the whip in his hand was about to slap Jiang Du again. "Come on, smoke me, it''s grandson who doesn''t smoke!" Jiang Du is still afraid of this? "Du Yan!" Ning Xue said with a cold face. Du Yan was holding the whip and struggling in her eyes when she heard Ning Xue''s scolding. "Good, not right now." Finally, Ning Xue calmly comforted Du Yan. Du Yan glanced at her mouth, there was a faint flash of water in her eyes, and bitterly retracted the whip in her hand. Jiang Du touched his nose, a little embarrassed, this little girl was about to cry, but when she cried, Jiang Du wanted to laugh... It was not lawless in the classroom just now. If I didn''t know anything, I would smoke me, and it wasn''t that I was not allowed to smoke, and you refused to let you out of the classroom. Now crying again, hum s^t! The three of them stood straight outside the teaching building, letting students watch. But after a while, someone recognized Du Yan and Ning Xue. The two famous beauties in the freshmen, one is cold and the other is hot, but the two have a very good relationship. Together, they are the nine heavens. Soon there will be flower protectors coming. "Xue''er, what''s the matter?" A slender young man walked up to Ning Xue with a few people, and asked with a gentle expression. The man came with sword eyebrows and star eyes, handsome appearance, wearing a white shirt, a properly calibrated appearance, and the eyebrows were full of gentleness. "You didn''t call Xue''er!" Ning Xue said coldly. The young man was suddenly embarrassed, and a haze flashed through his bright eyes. "Lin Xiuyuan, don''t care about you, get out of here!" Du Yan was full of anger, and said that he couldn''t talk about Jiang Du. Now that the hypocrite came to join in the fun again, Du Yan suddenly grew into a punching bag. "Du Yan, I heard that you were taken advantage of by others? If your brother knows about this, this kid will definitely be beaten to death, or I will vent your anger for you?" Lin Xiuyuan said to Du Yan kindly. "I don''t need to worry about my business, you leave now, I thank you!" Du Yan said with a sullen face. "Now, all the old turtles are coming out to crawl, and they are not afraid of being trampled to death!" Jiang Du said haha ??and said casually. "What did you kid say?" a little brother beside Lin Xiuyuan said furiously. "Dog legs are after all dog legs. They don''t have long ears. I don''t know what some people think. They like to be other people''s dogs at such an age. If the master doesn''t speak, the dog can''t help but bark." Jiang Duman didn''t care. Said. "You are looking for death!" The little brother was furious and couldn''t help but start his hand. "Kaizi, don''t be impulsive!" Lin Xiuyuan stopped, and shook his head at the little brother with a smile. "It''s silly to hear the name. It''s always heard that women are fishing for triumphs, but men are also fishing." Jiang Du shook his head, looking at the mentally handicapped care. "Puff......" Du Yan couldn''t help but laughed. But it quickly realized that he had a hatred against Jiang, so he couldn''t do that, and he strained his face again. But Jiang Du''s words are talking about Du Yan''s heart. Indeed, this is only high school, and there are younger brothers. Some people are so cheap and willing to be dogs for free. Lin Xiuyuan narrowed his eyes and walked in front of Jiang Du. "Jiang Du, right?" Lin Xiuyuan asked, staring at Jiang Du''s eyes. "Huh?" Jiang Dumian picked up his eyelids with difficulty. "Xue''er, it''s not for you to get involved. If you obediently apologize to Xue''er and Du Yan, I can forgive you once, otherwise, the consequences are not something you can bear!" Lin Xiuyuan said seriously. "Rangzhi? Xueer?" Jiang Du didn''t understand Lin Xiuyuan''s meaning. When did I get involved in Cher? Lin Xiuyuan was stunned when he saw the real doubt in Jiang Du''s eyes. "You didn''t post the content of the confession on Weibo?" Lin Xiuyuan was surprised. Could someone frame Jiang Du? "Nonsense, of course it was from Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu confessed to Ning Xue. What is the relationship with Xue''er..." Before Jiang Du finished speaking, he was stunned. Ning Xue? Cher? He couldn''t help but look at Ning Xue. Ning Xue? Cher? He heard Du Yan''s name Xueer and Lin Xiuyuan in Xueer, but he never thought that he was at the same table as Ning Xue... Chapter 11： Military training Jiang Du recalled that he consulted the client, and his confession Weibo was appropriate and inappropriate. Jiang Du felt that his old face was a little hot after a long absence. Ning Xue''s complexion became even colder, and a chill filled her side. The originally hot weather suddenly became colder. Jiang Du shivered comfortably, his mind turned and looked at Lin Xiuyuan. "Are you the suitor of my Ning Xue?" Jiang Du''s face showed a smile again, his teeth were white and his smile was bright. A "my house" made the expressions of all three people solidify. Jiang Du could feel that the surrounding cold became stronger, and his smile became brighter. "Xiao Xueer is mine!" Du Yan said in a loud voice. "Boy, don''t kill yourself!" Lin Xiuyuan gritted his teeth as he approached Jiang Du, with a fierce light gleaming in his eyes. Jiang Du tilted his head, looked at Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes, and said seriously: "So, you hit me!" Lin Xiuyuan clenched his fist tightly, and made a sound of bone movement. However, in full view, he still did not make a move. In the end, he just took a deep breath and said cruelly: "Let''s go and see!" Then Lin Xiuyuan glanced at Ning Xue deeply, then turned and left. "Counsel..." Jiang Du muttered. Lin Xiuyuan paused and didn''t look back, but his eyes didn''t need to think to know that he was extremely angry. After Lin Xiuyuan passed, Jiang Du felt the chill around Ning Xue, and leaned against Ning Xue unconsciously. Du Yan also felt Ning Xue''s benefits, and also squeezed in. "Are you really Ning Xue?" Jiang Du said incredulously, this is not quite like the picture... enmmm~ I don''t seem to be able to remember exactly what kind of Jiang Du in the photo. Ning Xue didn''t pay attention to Jiang Dudi, but frowned a little tired of Jiang Dudi''s approach. "No, what do you mean, kid, you openly confess Xiao Xueer on Weibo every day, and you can''t even recognize Xiao Xueer when you see Xiao Xueer in person?" Du Yan is a little confused, what''s the situation? Jiang Du was embarrassed in his heart, but his face was not red and his heart was not beating. I didn''t plan to talk about the object, so why should I care about what Ning Xue looks like, as long as there is a flower protector hitting me? Ning Xue frowned slightly, and didn''t say anything. Jiang Du narrowed his eyes for an hour. In a short while, the boy Cheng Ba also came. "Cheng Xiaobawang, he is Jiang Du, this kid is chasing Xiao Xueer and beating him!" Du Yan rolled her eyes and said excitedly. She knew that Cheng Ba had a bad temper. As long as Cheng Ba knew Jiang Du''s identity, she would definitely not help beating him. But what Du Yan didn''t expect was that Cheng Ba only glanced at Jiang Duo, and then winced. I also want to beat him, but what can I do if I can''t beat him? The injury on his body has not recovered yet. So Cheng Ba ignored Du Yan, just took out a fan and started fanning Ning Xue. Du Yan was a little puzzled, did Cheng Ba change his sex? Ning Xue''s eyes widened. What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that Cheng Ba''s face turned red, and she blushed and said in a low voice, "I''ll buy you water for a while." Then, fled... Jiang Du... I didn''t see that Cheng Ba was still an innocent young man. Ning Xue was actually shocked. She knew Cheng Ba''s character, and Du Yan had said such things. Under normal circumstances, Cheng Ba would never bear it. In addition, Jiang Du was called out by Cheng Ba before, and there were still some blood stains on his body. Based on the current situation, Cheng Ba probably had not beaten Jiang Du at that time. This conclusion made Ning Xue feel a little bit complicated. This guy who ran a train with his mouth full was actually stronger than Cheng Ba? An hour passed in a flash. Jiang Du swayed and almost fell asleep, but when the time came, he immediately awoke. Nothing else, just because the humanoid air conditioner around has left. "Go, follow the class to find the instructor." Li Cunmu led the students from Class 14 down. "Hmph, let you go for the time being, but this is not over!" Du Yan said with a fierce look at Jiang Duo. "An La An La, be with you at any time, hurry up and play." Jiang Du waved his hand nonchalantly and left directly with the class. Du Yan''s big eyes stared at Jiang Du''s back, grinding his own small silver teeth. Son of a bitch! A group of people came to the playground. At this time, a group of people had gathered on the playground. This time, Liangjun No. 2 High School enrolled more than 600 martial arts students, divided into 14 classes. Among them, the first high school class 14 is the class with the worst qualifications. Jiang Du is a little strange, his talent is not high, Jiang Du knows, but why Ning Xue would also come to Class 14, Ning Xueming awakened his talent. "Hey, isn''t that Ning Xue? How could she be in Class 14. Who didn''t know that Ning Xue was very talented, and she immediately awakened Frost''s talent." Some students recognized Ning Xue and said in surprise. "Hahaha, don''t you know, I heard that Ning Xue didn''t take English in the high school entrance examination, so her literary scores were not very good, but because of her talent, she was recruited into our school." Someone explained. "Why didn''t you take the English test?" the man asked curiously. "You don''t know this. Who doesn''t know the famous Ning Xue, who has very good talents, only English, and knows nothing." "Grass, I can''t speak English, I didn''t expect that I had something in common with Ning Xue." Listening to the whispers of the surrounding students, Jiang Du almost couldn''t hold back a laugh. He didn''t expect that Little Bingshan was actually an English blind. Although his English is also very poor. Ning Xue''s eyes caught the smile at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth, her face flushed imperceptibly, but it was fleeting. As one class after another was led away by the instructor, it was finally the last 14 class. At this time, there was only one instructor left on the field. He was not tall, about one meter and seven meters, with dark skin and strong body. What Jiang Du cared most were the instructor''s eyes. He has **** eyes and thick and dense eyebrows. The deep part of his eyes seems to be shining, black and translucent. "Instructor Shen, these students of mine will be handed over to you in the next two weeks. Don''t be soft and practice as much as you want." Li Cunmu said politely to the instructor. "rest assured!" His voice is very strong, and just speaking gives people a sense of trust. "Train well. After the military training, you are going to enter the Shenhuo Cave for the first time. The sweat saved now is the blood you will shed in the future. If you have special matters, you can contact me. Now follow instructor Shen to train!" Li Cunmu gave an order and turned to leave. Everyone looked at the instructor Shen. "Everyone, my surname is Shen, from the town army. I am your instructor. In the next two weeks, I will give you strict training. You are equivalent to the new army. The duty of a soldier is to obey orders. The next two Zhou, I dont want to hear any "no" word, do you understand?" "understood!" Everyone yelled, and the momentum was not bad. Chapter 12： be good "Okay, now, stand at attention!" Instructor Shen shouted. The uneven team stood at attention not standardly. "Turn left and start running! Run around the playground for twenty laps!" This number came out, and the students in the class were shocked instantly. Twenty laps? Shouldn''t it be three or five laps? No one ran for a while. "What are you doing, can''t hear the command?" Instructor Shen looked like a fierce beast. Only then did the students react, feeling a little nervous and started running in unison. The untidy team suddenly seemed scattered. After twenty laps, Jiang Du felt a bit bitter in his mouth. One lap was 250 meters, and twenty laps were five kilometers. He glanced at Ning Xue and found that Ning Xue also frowned slightly, but then returned to her cold state. Soon after three laps, some students have already started to pant. "Do not slow down!" Instructor Shen shouted from the side. After five laps, most of the students were sweating and their feet began to weaken. Jiang Du also felt a little strenuous, but his physical fitness has always been very good, so he can still persist. But the sweat had already soaked his clothes. It was a big summer. At this time, a student finally couldn''t stand it, and stopped, panting with trembling body. "Waste is really waste. I heard that Class 14 is the student with the worst martial arts talent. If you can''t bear the hardship that others can endure, then you will be waste for the rest of your life!" Instructor Shen spoke extremely awkwardly. Everyone was young and frivolous, and naturally couldn''t bear to look down on it. The student who stopped feeling hot on his face, gritted his teeth, and moved forward. But the speed obviously can''t keep up with the big team. On the seventh lap, some students couldn''t hold it anymore, slowed down and left the team. Instructor Shen had no expression on his face, but as long as someone dared to stop, his eyes would be fixed, and the person being stared at would feel as if he was seen by a brutal beast. The eighth lap. The ninth lap. Tenth lap! After ten laps, there were only four students running at the original speed. Jiang Du, Ning Xue, and two boys. Jiang Du felt as if there was a flame burning in his heart. The legs are as heavy as lead. It was only halfway through, and Jiang Du felt that he was sweating a lot. The same is true for the other three. As for the remaining students, they have already fallen behind, and instructor Shen has been following Jiang Du all the time, his face is not red, his heart is not beating, as if he was not the one who ran ten laps. Jiang Du''s eyes looked around. On the eleventh lap, Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. He seems to have learned something from instructor Shen. He imitated instructor Shen''s breathing rate and improved his heavy breathing little by little. He clearly felt that the flame in his chest began to calm down slowly. "Ding, stamina +1!" The system''s voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind, this time it brought Jiang Du a brand new attribute, and there was no reason. Jiang Du''s heart was shaken. It turned out that it wasn''t only when he was attacked that he would increase his attributes. As long as he learned, he would also change his attributes. Jiang Du''s breathing slowly began to match that of Instructor Shen, and he felt that his condition had improved a lot. At this time, Ning Xue and Jiang Du were still running at the original speed. Ning Xue was panting, her small face was especially rosy, she was sweating, and she no longer had the coldness she had before. Instructor Shen raised his eyebrows and felt Jiang Du''s breathing rate. His own breathing rate instantly became confused. Jiang Du almost didn''t mention it, but without instructor Shen as a reference, he quickly found his breathing rate. He listened to Ning Xue''s breathing getting thicker and heavier, and couldn''t help but whispered, "Watch my breathing rate." Ning Xue was stunned for a moment, and soon understood, and began to gradually adjust her frequency. "Old Shen is a bit cruel, these thin-skinned students actually started running 20 laps." Other instructors couldn''t help but say. "He himself was a ruthless man..." the other instructor sighed. They knew who Lao Shen was, his talent was not good, but the realm was even higher than them now, and his strength was stronger than them, not because he was cruel enough. The other students are just about to watch. They ran down one circle after another. After running for so long, they still haven''t stopped. Are they trying to run to death? "That kid, he was running with my goddess, why am I so jealous?" a boy said with a little red eyes. Don''t tell me, when this person was reminded, everyone suddenly found that Jiang Du and Ning Xue had the same steps, the same breathing, and a great sense of understanding. Lin Xiuyuan clenched his fist tightly, staring at the two figures, there was an urge to kill. Twenty laps were finally finished, even with this breathing method, Jiang Du was still as tired as a dog, gasping for breath. Ning Xue''s face flushed red, sweat ran along the smooth skin. "Walk twice, rest, and wait for the others to finish!" Instructor Shen glanced at the two deeply and ordered. "Yes!" The two of them walked hard, sweat was still flowing. "Xue''er, let''s cool down the heat!" Jiang Du grinned with a pure smile. Ning Xue''s face suddenly became cold, "Xue''er" is what you can call? "Woo..." Jiang Du let out a slight groan, yes, it''s this chill, comfortable! Ning Xue was anxious, and this guy realized that he couldn''t completely control his talent now. As long as he was angry, he would release chills. In order to enjoy, deliberately annoy yourself, shameless! Ning Xue didn''t want to stay with this guy, and her pace was a little faster. Jiang Du naturally refused to let go of this humanoid air conditioner, and speeded up to catch up. "Hey, it also taught you the rhythm of your breathing anyway. Don''t thank me, don''t let me take the cold?" Jiang Du said dissatisfiedly. Sure enough, even the beautiful woman is unreasonable. Ning Xue stopped, her big pure but chilled eyes met Jiang Du''s eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "Thank you!" "Good!" Jiang Du rubbed Ning Xue''s head unceremoniously. Ning Xue''s body suddenly stiffened, her eyes widened in disbelief. Jiang Du felt it, it was furry and felt very comfortable to the touch. "Jiang Du!!!" Ning Xue almost crushed her silver teeth, taking a deep breath with great perseverance, and continued striding forward. The scene of Jiang Du touching Ning Xue''s head was seen by many people. For a time, many boys'' breathing became heavy. Chapter 13： Come on, you are welcome Ning Xue found that Jiang Du was still shamelessly following her behind her, and her heart became more and more angry. Apart from her father, no other man had touched her head like this. Jiang Du''s expression was relaxed, as if touching Ning Xue''s head, as if taking a sip of water. Instructor Shen looked at the two swiftly walking figures, a trace of wonder in his eyes. I asked you to walk slowly for two laps to soothe your muscles and tendons. Why did you make me a race walk? Is 20 laps still too easy for you? Instructor Shen turned his gaze to the students who were still struggling to run, and his heart burst into flames. "Run faster for me, everyone else has finished running, you only ran twelve or three laps, don''t be ashamed!" Other students in class 14... They are perverted, and blame us? After two laps, Jiang Du sat on the playground, lying comfortably around Ning Xue. The sun was shining on Jiang Du in all directions, but Jiang Du felt that he was surrounded by the cold, and his life was so beautiful. After closing his eyes, Jiang glanced at his attributes alone. Name: Jiang Du Strength: Qi and Blood Realm Level 2 (5/10) skill: Steel body (Xiaocheng 9/10) Whip method (Xiaocheng 1/10) Fighting (Xiaocheng 6/10) Cold resistance (Xiaocheng 2/10) Endurance (small 3/10) Skill points: 5 Jiang Du hasn''t figured out what the skill points are, and he wants to use 1 skill point. Just when this idea came out, there was a change on Jiang Du''s attribute panel, and a "+" sign appeared behind the experience number. For example, the steel body (Xiaocheng 9/10) turned into a steel body (Xiaocheng 9+/10). Jiang Du''s heart moved, and a little skill point disappeared. And the steel body directly became Xiaocheng 10/10! "Hold the grass!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but spit out a national shock. Ning Xue gave Jiang Du a blank expression, and didn''t know what Jiang Du was surprised. After Jiang Du was surprised, he started to struggle. The steel body Xiaocheng''s experience is already full. Do you want to add more and see what''s below. The temptation is great! Jiang Du was hesitating when there was a cold drink in the playground. "Jiang Du, come to the martial arts field!" Jiang Du opened his eyes instantly, the entanglement in his heart disappeared, and he got up numbly. The eyes are shining! So so so so? Who is going to beat me? Soon, Jiang Dubian had found the target. On the battlefield, Lin Xiuyuan stood up straight, staring at Jiang Du''s position coldly. "I''m going, Lin Xiuyuan is going to challenge Jiang Du?" "Chongguan is angry as a confidante. If he does a good job, he should be beaten!" Many students became excited, and looked at Lin Xiuyuan on the martial arts arena. "What kind of costume? I feel like I''m a school boy in a white shirt, like a silly fork!" Someone was extremely unhappy with Lin Xiuyuan''s pretending appearance. "You are stupid. I''m afraid you don''t know how strong Lin Xiuyuan is. When he was in junior high school, he had already cultivated his vitality, and his parents were both powerful warriors. They look like they are good at school. "A girl rolled her eyes and said, then she looked at Lin Xiuyuan''s figure with glowing eyes. Ah, so handsome! "Boss Lin, kill this guy, dare to pester his sister-in-law shamelessly!" Lin Xiuyuan''s younger brother said excitedly. "Yes, only the boss can be worthy of my sister-in-law!" the other younger brother said. Ning Xue glanced at those people with cold eyes, and then returned to indifference. Jiang Du saw that it was Lin Xiuyuan who wanted to beat himself, his expression tangled. For characters like Gu Hong, Jiang Du didn''t care at all, and was too weak, so it was no problem for him to beat him twice. Cheng Ba is also well-developed limbs and simple-minded. He looks stupid, but he is not annoying, and he can beat himself a few times. But this Lin Xiuyuan, Jiang Du was a bit upset, always pretending to be forced, Jiang Du was a little entangled whether he should beat him up. The students were all concerned about the entanglement on Jiang Du''s face, thinking that Jiang Du was scared, and suddenly laughed. "Sure enough, some people are actually just being cheap. Once they start fighting, their legs will become weak." "Ashamed, under the gaze of so many people, he won''t be counseled, right?" "Trash, this kind of person is still qualified to stand next to my goddess, not even worthy to lift her shoes." Each student began to despise Jiang Du, and what they said was not pleasant. In fact, they had long seen Jiang Du unpleasantly, and they usually followed Ning Xue with a shy face. Jiang Du finally made up his mind and was beaten! Nothing is more important than being beaten, and if there is, it is being beaten more violently. As long as you can become stronger, even if the person who beats you is someone you hate, it will be a big deal after you get beaten up again. After figuring it out, Jiang Du stopped hesitating, and strode towards the fighting arena. "Dare to go and see how miserable it is!" Someone gloated. Fight it, it''s best to lose both. Several instructors also gathered together and looked in the direction of the fighting field with great interest. "It''s nice to be young!" a middle-aged instructor exclaimed. "When I was young, I did this all the way to marry a wife, but I feel that the little girl doesn''t seem to be interested in either of them." Another instructor said with a smile. "It''s not just that the little girl is not interested in the two, this Jiang Du is probably not interested in the little girl either." Another instructor said sharply. "Which one of them will win or lose?" Instructor Shen said calmly. "Do you still need to ask? This Lin Xiuyuan is the monitor of Class 4, who has a strong talent and has already developed vitality, while this Jiang Du is in Class 18, which is completely incomparable." An instructor said with a dumb smile. "Basically, Lin Xiuyuan won!" Several other instructors also agreed that Lin Xiuyuan would win. After all, there are still a few geniuses in this world, and ordinary talents want to surpass geniuses like Lao Shen, it is even more rare. Instructor Shen raised the corners of his mouth slightly, then calmed down and said softly: "Be a bet, one month to wash the quilt!" Several instructors froze for a moment, and looked at each other. "Since the old Shen Shanxin wanted to help us wash the quilt, then we were disrespectful, I bet!" "Count me!" "I''m coming too..." Soon seven or eight instructors were gambling with instructor Shen. At this time, Jiang Du had already reached the arena. Three times a day in the martial arts arena, thinking about it, I am also awesome. "Ning Xue is not something you can get involved. Since you don''t listen to advice, you don''t need to participate in this military training." Lin Xiuyuan lowered his eyes, his thick eyelashes covered a shadow, and he looked really handsome. . Jiang Du laughed dumbly, stretched out his index finger and hooked his finger at Lin Xiuyuan, with a wild smile on his face. "Come on, don''t be polite, take it to the death!" Chapter 14： burst Jiang Du at this moment was arrogant and evil in the eyes of all the students. The twitching fingers were definitely the most powerful mockery at Lin Xiuyuan. Lin Xiuyuan''s face was gloomy, and he stopped talking nonsense, and rushed towards Jiang Du directly. He will let Jiang Du know and anger his fate! The blood qi burst out from Lin Xiuyuan''s body for an instant, and his fist slammed into Jiang Du''s chest with a strong blow. Most of the students couldn''t help holding their breath and watched Jiang Du motionlessly being beaten on the chest by Lin Xiuyuan''s heavy fist. Jiang Du''s face was pale for a while, and his body retreated madly. He felt his chest roll, as if a mouthful of blood was about to spurt out. But he couldn''t help it. "Ding, the physical body suffered a fist attack, the steel body +1, fighting +1!" "Ding, suffer from Qi and blood attack, Qi and blood +1!" "Ding, the steel body proficiency has been upgraded to proficiency!" Three beeping sounds in a row sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and the fierce heat continued to change his body. Jiang Du clearly felt that his muscles were becoming stronger, his skin became tougher, and his bones became tighter. It turns out that Xiaocheng''s proficiency is proficiency! "What''s the matter, I couldn''t catch a punch. Are you scared?" Some students couldn''t help but vomit. He originally thought that Jiang Du could beat Lin Xiu a few strokes, but now he couldn''t even catch a punch. "The boss is invincible, kill this kid!" "Boss, let him see how good you are!" "Hahaha, as expected, the boss made an extraordinary move..." Lin Xiuyuan''s little brother couldn''t help but said loudly. But as I spoke, I felt something was wrong. Because several of them found that no one came to follow them, they not only looked around with some doubts. "Are you stupid? Didn''t you see your boss punch with all his strength, and didn''t even let the family fall down?" Someone looked at them sarcastically. Yes! Although Jiang Du didn''t catch this punch, Lin Xiuyuan''s hateful punch only caused Jiang Du to retreat seven or eight steps without even spitting out a mouthful of blood. With excitement in Jiang Du''s eyes, he looked up at Lin Xiuyuan not far away. "With this little power, are you tickling me?" Jiang Du''s mouth was raised, obviously mocking. Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes were a little red, and with a low growl, he rushed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Du stopped motionless, and rushed towards Lin Xiuyuan as well. The moment the two met, they kicked out at the same time! "Boom!" Two collision sounds sounded, the same blood flashes, and the two retreated to the back at the same time. The difference is that Lin Xiuyuan took five steps back, but Jiang Du took more than ten steps back. "Yes, this is exciting!" Jiang Du twisted his wrist and rushed over again. Lin Xiuyuan didn''t believe in evil, he didn''t believe that Jiang Du took the punches and kicks of himself, and he didn''t even vomit a mouthful of blood. This time the two ran into each other, and instead of separating each other, they fisted frantically. Jiang Du''s legs sank, his eyes bright and crazy. Only offense but not defense! The fists of both sides fell on each other''s bodies like raindrops. The blood on Lin Xiuyuan''s body was constantly fluctuating, resisting the damage from Jiang Du''s fist. But Jiang Du had no defense at all. He didn''t even show blood on his body, only a pair of iron fists were extremely rich in blood, and every time he hit Lin Xiuyuan''s body, blood and blood would splash. The two beat each other dozens of punches in a short period of time, and finally their fists collided with each other. The strong wind raged in all directions, forming small whirlpools. "That''s what you can do?" Jiang Du still has a smile on his face, even if his smile is a little distorted, but his eyes are extraordinarily bright, and it seems that people dare not look directly. Looking back at Lin Xiuyuan, his face flushed and his breath was unstable. "Ah!" Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes flushed red, and he let out a low growl, and the blood on his body exploded again with all his strength, blasting towards Jiang Du. At this time, the blood on Jiang Du''s body suddenly became rich. The fists of both foreheads hit each other again. The two moved backwards at the same time. The difference is that Jiang Du only took two steps back this time. Instead, Lin Xiuyuan took seven or eight steps back, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. "Has he broken through again?" Cheng Ba''s eyelids on the playground jumped fiercely. How long was this, it was only less than a morning before he and Jiang Du were fighting. Jiang Du has broken through twice in a row, what kind of monster is this? The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth were raised, his blood level was level 3! "You are useless!" Jiang Du took a deep breath, rushing towards Lin Xiuyuan like a cheetah. Lin Xiuyuan had just stood firm, the blood tumbling in his body had not calmed down. Seeing Jiang Du''s figure rushing over, he forcibly urged his blood to kick Jiang Du in a hurry. Jiang Du''s feet were restrained, and a raised leg directly smashed Lin Xiuyuan''s leg. Lin Xiuyuan''s body crawled towards the front uncontrollably, and Jiang Du''s neatly rotating back kick to greet him. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s leg slammed on Lin Xiuyuan''s shoulder, and Lin Xiuyuan was kicked away for more than ten meters like a broken sack, and rolled off the fighting arena. Jiang Du stood alone in the martial arts arena, receiving the eyes of hundreds of students, and then walked towards Lin Xiuyuan step by step. He squatted on the edge of the ring and looked at Lin Xiuyuan condescendingly. "You, no, if you are not convinced, remember, find someone better than you to hit me!" The smile on Jiang Du''s face disappeared, and he said very seriously. Lin Xiuyuan lost focus, as if still unable to believe the fact that he was defeated by Jiang Du. Jiang Du walked off the fighting arena and suddenly remembered something: "Remember, Ning Xue is not something you can think of." This sentence, Jiang Du deliberately said so loudly that students in half of the playground could hear it. Du Yan stomped her feet, staring at Jiang Du with big eyes, and cursed in a low voice: "It''s extremely shameless!" Ning Xue''s face turned dark, she was sure that Jiang Du, the bastard, absolutely said that on purpose. However, since Jiang Du had already left the fighting arena, Ning Xue stepped away and walked towards the fighting arena. "Xue''er, you came to pick me up, don''t worry, I''m fine!" Jiang Du returned to his smile, opening his arms to give Ning Xue a hug. "Fuck!" Ning Xue''s eyes were cold, as if she would dare to fight him as long as Jiang Du dared to hug him. "Go!" Jiang Du looked casually retracting his arm, without the slightest smoke. Ning Xue... She had never seen such a brazen person. Ning Xue didn''t talk to her anymore, but walked straight to the fighting arena. "Let''s hug it out of school." Jiang Du''s voice came from behind. Ning Xue stiffened and took a deep breath. No breath, no breath! Used to it Then he turned around and looked at Lin Xiuyuan''s three younger brothers with cold eyes. "You three, go together!" As soon as this statement came out, the entire playground fell silent. Chapter 15： Warlock Ning Xue The students on the playground were still shocked by the explosion of the battle between Jiang Du and Lin Xiuyuan. They dont even want to defend themselves and fight each other frantically. Who can resist? Are all Wushu fighting so crazy now? At this time, it was even more shocking to see Ning Xue on stage, one person fighting against three of them alone. What a joke, they knew that Ning Xue might be a little strong, but what the three of them said was that they had cultivated their vitality and became a formal warrior. At the same level, can Ning Xue be able to defeat three at the same time? "Remember to schedule the month." Instructor Shen said lightly. Several other instructors sighed, and no one thought that they would encounter a student who pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. The current students are not pure at all. Think of them at the beginning, what strength they were, that is what strength, because you can only get more resources if you are stronger. It''s like a student nowadays who even pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger. Could it be that this kind of refreshing feeling is more important than cultivation resources? "Starting from today, I will pack in August!" a trainer said immediately. "August is not a few days away." "Isn''t August a month?" "But more than half of August has passed." "I''ll just ask you if August is a month." If it weren''t for military training now, I''m afraid this instructor would have been beaten by a group. Ning Xue stood in the fighting arena, looking at the three people. The three of them were flushed, and the three of them were threatened by a girl that they would beat them. They also knew in their hearts that they probably wouldn''t be Ning Xue''s opponent alone. But since Ning Xue took the initiative to challenge the three of them, don''t blame the three of us for being impolite. The three looked at each other and at the same time walked up towards the fighting arena. "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, we won''t hurt you." said one of the short boys. Ning Xue''s body suddenly became cold, and an aura that did not belong to the initial stage of qi and blood exploded. The blood-red qi and blood carried ice cold, and Ning Xue directly shot without mercy. A series of qi and blood turned into arrows, and directly pierced towards the three of them. The martial artist who drank less in the playground was stunned, looking at the arena in disbelief. "Warlock!" Someone exclaimed. Yes, Warlock! The branch of the warrior is known for its long-range, destructive power, and wide range. Someone once said that under the same rank, one hundred meters away, a warlock can kill ten warriors of the same rank. At this time, even the teacher felt incredible. The preciousness of the warlocks could almost be called a strategic resource. No one thought that there would be warlocks in the 14th grade of high school, the worst class. The three people were shocked and hurriedly avoided the blood arrow. "Ice wind!" Ning Xue shouted coldly, and suddenly a cold wind blew over the fighting arena. The cold wind carried cold crushed ice, directly enveloping the three people''s bodies, and the speed of the three people''s avoidance was greatly slowed down. Soon, the continuous blood arrows penetrated the bodies of the three people directly, pinning them directly on the fighting arena. Painful screams one after another. Ning Xue looked at the painful three people, snorted coldly, and walked out of the fighting arena with her cold expression a little softened. "Xue''er is invincible!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but yelled. His eyeballs rolled, and he looked at the raging traces of the Colosseum. I just feel like my heart is pounding. I don''t know, if I was blown by this ice wind, would I have this skill? With a wave of his palm, the ice wind raged across the mountains and plains. Don''t be too cool! After two farce in a row, the military training finally started again, but the gaze looking at Ning Xue was several times longer than before. In the second class, a gentle and beautiful woman looked in Ning Xue''s direction, her red lips raised, and she said to herself: "Interesting, I didn''t expect there is a warlock." All the 20 laps were finished with difficulty. Under instructor Shen''s gaze like a beast, all the students did not dare to stop even if they were almost exhausted. Fortunately, they are all martial artists. Even if many people have not cultivated their vitality and blood yet, their physical fitness is still somewhat different from ordinary people. Otherwise, in the weather and running like ordinary people, I am afraid how many people would pass out due to heatstroke. After the run, everyone began to rest, and at this time only class 14 was resting. But on the way to rest, the two of them sat on the ground. Not only did they not feel cooler, they were getting hotter. Their bodies were slowly enveloped by a layer of white smoke. "what!" A student went crazy, feeling that there was energy in his body about to surging, and he roared, and his fists hit the ground heavily. "boom!" A faint blood-red light burst from his body in an instant. He actually stepped directly into the Qi and Blood Realm. The other person similarly awakened his vitality and blood with the energy of his body. "Is it painful to awaken blood?" Jiang Du muttered to himself, looking at the pain on their faces. Ning Xue glanced at him. It was very painful to wake up blood and blood, and even many people would go into a coma directly. It was definitely an unforgettable awakening, why Jiang Du didn''t seem to know. Of course Ning Xue was too lazy to talk to Jiang Du. As the two students even awakened their vitality and blood after running, the other students were extremely excited and obedient to instructor Shen. Then the military training officially began. On the first day, stand in the army! On the second day, physical fitness expanded! Jiang Du suddenly ran to Ning Xue''s side and called her. Ning Xue subconsciously raised her head, and saw Jiang Du holding the phone, tapping it with a click, and then sending out a Weibo with lightning speed. Ning Xue watched @ her Weibo appear again, as if her delicate face was covered with frost. "What the **** do you mean?" Ning Xue felt a small flame rise in her chest. "It''s not interesting, I was just playing." Jiang Du had a bright smile on his face, his eyes pure. Ning Xue took a deep breath and calmed the flame in her heart. She could feel from the opponent''s eyes that the other party really had no other meaning. With a roar, Cheng Ba suddenly jumped into the fighting arena, yelling to challenge Jiang Du. The qi and blood of the intermediate qi and blood realm broke out, and Jiang Du''s eyes brightened. "Hey, Bawang Cheng, don''t want to be arrogant, I''m here!" Jiang Du shouted, and ran to the martial arts arena as if going to the fair. The two were at odds with each other. Jiang Du kicked Cheng Ba into the air again after several beatings. "Who else?" Jiang Du was now on the martial arts arena, with an invincible posture of Laozi shouting from the sky. Some of the little girls started to have pink caution in their eyes, only feeling that Jiang Du was shining brightly in the fighting arena at this time, as if a **** descended from the earth. Chapter 16： Jiang Du "Boss, he is too arrogant, I want to teach him!" In class 2, a boy said with an unhappy expression. "No hurry, after the military training is over, there will be a military training competition for the whole school. Your target should be those people in Class 1. This kind of people is just a clown." A young man looked at Jiang Du on the martial arts arena with calm eyes. . "Huh, I don''t know the guy who is tall and thick. The people in Class 1 and 2 didn''t make a move. He seems to be the best in the world." The boy curled his lips. "The more you dance now, the faster you will die during the competition. Everyone knows his strength and there is no threat." The young man shook his head and stopped paying attention to Jiang Du. For their class 1 and class 2, participating in the military training competition and becoming the newcomer of the school is the most important thing. "However, this Ning Xue can pay attention to it. The intermediate-level warlock in the Qi and Blood Realm, even if he is in harmony with Chen Xi." The young man looked at Ning Xue, even if he looked at Ning Xue''s beautiful face, he felt amazing. The people in class 1 have the same attitude. The first two classes are the schools genius classes, and every student is a genius with both aptitude and literature. So in the worst class like Class 14, they are absolutely overlooking. It''s as if the Xueba class looks down on the ordinary class, even if you are a bully at school, Xueba still looks down on you. The daily military training is extremely strict, especially instructor Shen, who has gone crazy training class 14. Every day, the students in Class 14 are as tired as dogs. Even if they escape like Jiang Du, they still go home and go to bed after eating. Jiang Du, who was already a slender figure, was directly trained to develop his muscles. As the military training passed day by day, Jiang Dulei couldn''t move and confessed that Ning Xue was even numb. This guy always unexpectedly jumped out and took photos with him. In the last few days, Ning Xue had already started to look at the camera by herself. There is no other meaning, just because the dog thief took photos casually, Ning Xue can hardly describe the photos, what **** photography technology. "Hey, Xue''er, smile!" Jiang Du leaned in front of Ning Xue again and said cheerfully. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Duo helplessly and suddenly smiled. The cold breath faded away, and a pair of crystal clear eyes were bent into crescent shapes. Jiang Du almost threw the phone out, but he took the picture urgently. From VIVOIQOO: I do not know, There is no color in Liu Gong Fen Dai. image Like Xiao Xueers 14th day @Сѩ. Jiang Du from Class 14 of Senior One. August 29, 2019. Jiang Du''s comment directly exploded. Xue mud: "Hey, dog thief, you guy will not be successful, will you? Xue Er actually laughed!" But once I heard that the thunder was cut: "Wow, Xueer''s smile is so beautiful, it won''t work, I''m going to be drunk." Little Zilong: "Impossible, how could Xueer laugh, my Xueer, Jiang Du, you are dead!" I''ll take a Xueer: "Beautiful, so beautiful!" ... Jiang Du read the comments on his phone and suddenly woke up. He glanced at Ning Xue with some caution, isn''t this girl in love with herself? No, no, he shouldn''t fall in love. And now she is confessing whether Xueer is ineffective, and no one wants to beat him recently. Do you want another person to confess? Jiang Du looked at this question again with a tangled face. Ning Xue only smiled before returning to her cold air again, but Jiang Du almost threw away the phone just now, it made her feel very comfortable. But what does the entanglement and vigilance in Jiang Du''s eyes mean at this time? "Xue''er, besides Lin Xiuyuan and Cheng Ba, do you have no other suitors?" Jiang Du asked depressedly. Ning Xue glanced at Jiang alone, her eyes a little puzzled. It seems to be wondering what Jiang Du said. "That is, I am more worried about whether there are stronger suitors. If there are stronger suitors, I will prepare first." In fact, what Jiang Du thought in his heart was that if there were no other powerful suitors, then he would have to change someone to confess. Recently, he has chosen a goal, and Chen Xi in Class 2 seems to have many pursuers. Although he felt that the other party had some white lotus character, it was not a problem. If you let others know what Jiang Du is thinking at this time, they will definitely spit on Jiang Du''s face, and then yell: "Scumbag!" Ning Xue gave Jiang a deep look. "Yes, most of them are in the first grade, and there are most of them in the second grade." She found that since Jiang Du started to confess her crazy, she has been harassed too much. It can be said that almost no one dared to harass her beyond Jiang Du. This long-lost cleanness is also one of the reasons that makes her smile. When Jiang Du heard Ning Xue''s words, he suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. "That''s good, that''s good!" Jiang Dumei took back the phone. Since there are stronger people, you can continue to confess. Ning Xue... Why does she have a sense of being confessed by Jiang Du because of many suitors? With the military training there is one last day. Jiang Du came to the instructor''s side carelessly and said with a smile: "Instructor, what is your strength?" Instructor Shen glanced at Jiang Du, and was quite impressed by Jiang Du. Because Jiang Du was a student who was able to successfully complete his training mission from beginning to end, even the talented Ning Xue was not as good as Jiang Du in military training. Although there is no form of joking every day. "Do you want to fight me?" Instructor Shen gave Jiang Duo a blank expression. "Learn from each other!" Jiang Du said unceremoniously, sitting beside the instructor. "You are not qualified, but you can give you a chance to get back the first place in a military training competition. I will give you a chance." The instructor said with a straight face. "Ah, words count?" Jiang Du asked in surprise. He just asked casually with the mentality of giving it a try, and didn''t expect the instructor to actually agree to discuss with him. Although it was said that he would get the first place in the military training, the first place in Jiang Du''s heart was already his. Just ask a proficient steel body, can ordinary people break defenses? "Of course!" Instructor Shen nodded. "High-five and witness." Jiang Du stretched out his hand, his face full of excitement. "Fuck off!" Instructor Shen scolded with a serious face. "Yes." Jiang Dupidianpidian left, looking at Jiang Du''s back, instructor Shen showed an imperceptible smile on his stern face. No matter when, a tough and optimistic person is always likable. If this kid really can get the first place in the military training competition, he can really accompany this kid to practice two moves, and even directly beat him to the ground, letting him know that there is a heaven in the world, and there are people outside the world. But after all, it was still a bit difficult. After all, the time he was trained by him was too short. Others have good talents, but this short ten-day military training can not make up for it. Cheng Ba walked towards Jiang Du, and Jiang Du didn''t even ask. Over the past ten days, Cheng Ba would look for him to be singled out every day. Every time Cheng Ba was beaten, he would be bruised and swollen. Then the next day he would be back as new. Now the two of them didn''t go to the martial arts battlefield anymore, but found a hidden place where they could be lazy for a while before going back. Chapter 17： Are you a dog? A few minutes later, Jiang Du and Cheng Ba lay on the lawn one after another. "Hey, I said I don''t understand. Why do you still have to beat me every day if you can''t beat me? Is there any strength?" Jiang Du said depressed. "Happily, I feel a happy feeling when I fight with you like I have never had before, and I am making rapid progress. Who can I fight without you?" Cheng Ba held the root grass, although his body was in pain, he was completely bearable. In the past ten days, he can say that he has become accustomed to this kind of pain. Jiang Du has a headache, is this guy really prone to abuse? I obviously have a system that can be beaten and upgraded, but this guy doesn''t. Although there has been some progress during this period, Jiang Cheng''s view is very slow. That''s it. Cheng Ba still enjoys this every day. If you don''t agree to hit him, he will follow you... Jiang Du had regretted provoke Cheng Ba. "Remember, Ning Xue is a good girl, don''t hurt her!" Cheng Ba got up from the ground, looked at Jiang Du seriously and said. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely. This kid, wouldn''t he have given up pursuing Ning Xue? The two returned to their team one after another. Instructor Shen watched the team assembled, and said: "We have been in military training for 14 days. Tomorrow is the day when the military training ends. Everyone should get news. The military training competition is about to start. This time, except for the first and second classes, the other classes can only Participate three people." This is the gap between genius and ordinary people. Class one and class two are all geniuses, so they can participate in ten people in each class. They only need to defeat one opponent to participate in this competition, but the other twelve classes can only decide three. A total of 56 people will participate in this military training competition. Geniuses will always have more resource advantages than ordinary people. "This afternoon, let''s select three three to participate in the military training competition. Whoever intends to participate, get out!" Instructor Shen looked at everyone in Class 14. In a short period of time, everyone''s skin became darker, but their eyes were extremely bright. The spirits and spirits in their bodies have been completely improved by more than one level. Without any hesitation, Jiang Du took a step forward. Ning Xue also stepped out of the team. The others looked at each other, and six more people stepped out of the team. "Is there any more?" Instructor Shen asked calmly. It was quiet. Except for these eight people, no one else has the willingness to make a quotation. They still have self-knowledge. "That being the case, the six of you, who wants to challenge Jiang Du, as long as you defeat Jiang Du, you can directly participate!" Instructor Shen''s eyes fell on the six. Fight against Jiang Du? The six people looked at each other. After half a month of military training, everyone might not know the strength of the others, and even Ning Xue''s strength did not know much. But he knew Jiang Du''s strength very well. Very strong! It is impossible to defeat! So no one answered the question of instructor Shen, they didn''t want to be abused. "Anyone who wants to challenge Ning Xue and defeat Ning Xue can also directly participate in the competition!" Instructor Shen asked again. Ning Xue was obviously not within their consideration. The six of them just wanted to decide a place. "In that case, the six of you will fight by drawing lots. If you win, you can participate in this competition." Not only the 14th class, but other classes also began to select participants. The strong ones will naturally enter safely, but the weak ones will inevitably lead to a fierce battle. Jiang Du watched the six-player battle. The strengths of several of them were all in the qi and blood realm. Although they were not newcomers, they seemed a little immature in terms of fighting skills and experience. Jiang Du closed his eyes at this time and looked at his attribute list. Name: Jiang Du Strength: Qi and Blood Realm Level 3 (8/10) skill: Steel body (Master 2/10) Whip method (Xiaocheng 1/10) Fighting (Xiaocheng 9/10) Juli (Xiaocheng 6/10) Cold resistance (Xiaocheng 5/10) Endurance (Small Cheng 8/10) Skill points: 4 With the continuous battle with Cheng Ba, Jiang Du''s level 3 experience of the Qi and Blood Realm is about to be full, and his fighting proficiency level will also be upgraded. But now because no one else wants to beat Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s progress has slowed down. In half an hour, one of the six was decided. The boy''s name is Zhao Feihan, and he should have specially practiced fighting skills. Although his energy and blood strength is average, he is undoubtedly the strongest among the six. "The others rest in place, and the three of you will follow me to sign up." Instructor Shen ordered. "Yes!" The three answered in unison. There are other students in the registration office, and Du Yan is among them. Du Yan''s eyes lit up when she saw Ning Xue, and she ran over. "Xue''er, you are here!" Du Yan smiled and hugged Ning Xue''s arm intimately. There was a hint of helplessness in Ning Xue''s eyes, but she did not take out her arm from Du Yan''s hand, but just nodded with restraint. "By the way, Xueer, how did I see the photos sent by the **** Jiang Du? Why did you laugh? You don''t like this **** anymore?" Du Yan seemed to think of it suddenly and suddenly took a picture of herself Head, asked pitifully. "Xiao Nizi, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, who is the **** scolding?" Jiang Du glanced at Du Yan. "Just scold you!" Du Yan said disdainfully. "Oh, the **** scolded me." Jiang Du showed a smile on his face. Du Yan couldn''t help laughing. A smiling face was especially bright, and said: "I didn''t expect you to be quite stupid. You will repeat it when you scold you." Jiang Du nodded repeatedly. "Yes, you **** scold me!" Ning Xue couldn''t help but patted her forehead. After that, Nizi was helpless. Seeing Ning Xue''s expression in the car, Du Yan was a little confused. What''s wrong? Is it wrong? Finally, Du Yan reacted. "Bah, the **** scolded you!" "Yes, I''m talking about the **** scolding me." Jiang Du had a smirk, that''s right! "No, bastard..." Du Yan opened her mouth and was dumbfounded, and for a moment she couldn''t remember what she should say was cursing Jiang Du. "Okay, don''t talk about it." Ning Xue shook her head helplessly, she was really out of mind. "Huh, brat, wait for me. We will meet each other when we wait for the game. My mother promises to smoke that your parents don''t know you." Du Yan said angrily. "Then I will wait and see, someone should stop being spanked by me." Du Yan was like a cat with fried hair instantly, thinking of this, she couldn''t help but pounce on Jiang Du. Jiang Du subconsciously stretched out his arm to block it, but Du Yan bit his arm. "Hold the grass, you are a dog, bite directly!" Jiang Du was bitten and gasped. Ning Xue hurriedly pulled Du Yan away, Jiang Du took a look at her arm, and there were ten small teeth marks on it, still stained with saliva. "My old lady is a dog, bit you shameless." Du Yan felt that she was taking advantage, and she smiled happily, showing what kind of attitude you take me. Jiang Duyang slapped, Du Yan ran behind Ning Xue in a hurry. "Hit me, you hit me!" Jiang Du... Ning Xue... Chapter 18： Contest opening Zhao Feihan stood aside and glanced at Jiang Du''s arm with some envy. This arm was bitten by the goddess, and it still left saliva. If it was bitten on his arm... But he was also able to recognize reality clearly, his aptitude was ordinary, and he couldn''t fit into the circle of three at all. Other students have also seen this scene. The jealous eyes are almost red. We also want the goddess to bite, and we also want the goddess to leave saliva. Lin Xiuyuan watched this scene silently, then took out his mobile phone and started sending messages. "Du Yan, return to the team!" The instructor of Du Yan''s class had already signed up and shouted. "Xue''er, I''m leaving now, bastard, wait, wait for you to call me in the competition." Du Yan left in a fierce manner. "Hmph, wait for me to **** your ass." Jiang Du proudly snorted. Ning Xue couldn''t laugh or cry, how did she feel that there was a pair of happy friends beside her silently? Thinking of this word, Ning Xue suddenly became vigilant. Rejoicing friends is not a good word. "It''s not that I said, Xueer, you are so pure, beautiful, beautiful, generous, gentle, kind, and lovely. How can you become friends with someone like Du Yan, a husky?" Jiang Du''s face was not red and heartbeat, complimenting Ning Xueda heap. Zhao Feihan was even more envious. How did Jiang Du practice such shamelessness? He would never learn. Ning Xue remembered the process of meeting Du Yan and she couldn''t help but smile, then her face returned to coldness and she walked forward. Jiang Du is completely ignored. Jiang Du didn''t care either, this was a cash cow for my buddies, no, it was a fishing hook. I am willing to spoil my fishing hook. Time was fast, and the next day, the military training was almost over. All the students and instructors were sitting in the auditorium, and in the middle of the playground, a huge fighting arena rose directly. In the distance is a huge display screen. All the students were full of excitement, and the atmosphere was extremely warm. "Ah ah, my male **** is about to compete, so excited, what should I do if he is about to win the championship?" A little girl flushed with excitement. "Bah, my male **** Qin Hao is the champion, and the champion is Qin Hao!" "Heh, this time the genius of Class 1 and Class 2 is like a cloud, but no one dares to say that they can win the championship with absolute certainty. You all think too much." In the audience, there are students all the time guessing the popular candidates for this championship. According to the ranking of students, there are about eight popular candidates for this championship. Luo Jun, Qin Hao and Gu Manman from Class 1. Chen Xi from Class 2, Jiangshandu, Chen Zidao. 3 classes Nielong, 14 classes Ningxue. Others are not in the reference range at all. Even when these people didn''t enroll in school, their voices were very loud and they were hailed as geniuses. As for Jiang Du, even if he defeated Lin Xiuyuan in the limelight before, there was still a gap compared with these people. Because the strength of these people has reached a high-level existence close to the blood realm, or they have special talents and supernatural powers. Not only was Jiang Du not angry, but he was extremely excited. He didn''t know before that there were so many powerful characters. The main reason is that instructor Shen''s training was too harsh during this period. Every day he was swaying youthful sweat, like a tired dead dog, there is no time to pay attention to these things. Jiang Du came to Ning Xue''s side and happily took a picture with text. From VIVOIQOO: May Ru Dapeng ride the wind, Soaring for ninety thousand miles. Military training competition finals, I wait for you. image I like Xiao Xueers 15th day @Сѩ. ----Jiang Du, Class 14 of Senior One August 30, 2019. Ning Xue glanced at the phone naturally, there was no fluctuation in her heart, and she even wanted to drink some water. "In the early autumn of August, the sky is high and fresh, and on this sunny day, we ushered in the 19th freshman class." "Time is long, and youth remains unchanged. In these passionate years, we have opened the 19th military training competition." ... "The deputy principal of the school is invited below. Principal Lu Xiangli gave us the opening speech of the military training competition." After the host said, an old man walked onto the center of the rostrum with a gentle smile on his face. "Good morning, classmates!" The old man said peacefully. Although the sound is not loud, it floats into the ears of every student accurately and clearly. "Time flies quickly. In a blink of an eye, I have been teaching in the second high school for more than 30 years. For 30 years, the situation has changed drastically, and I have sent away batches of students. These students are your seniors. They have now become the pillars of the Chinese nation. Some of them have become heroes of the three major legions, some have become powerhouses who walk alone in the world, and some are engaged in business and politics. But there is no doubt that they are the pride of this country, even ordinary people are still glowing and guarding our world. The reason why we have a peaceful time is because behind the light, there is always someone walking for us. In this world, thousands of different-dimensional spaces bloom every day, and once the lives there rush over, it is tantamount to a disaster for ordinary people. And we warriors have taken the lead, and we have the privileges in this society. That is what we put together with all our energy. China needs a group of young people, they are passionate, they are kind, they have a sense of responsibility, and they work hard. At this time, you are the best years of Guanghua in your life. I hope that you will work hard, without humility, without pride, only doing your best, and never regretting it in the future. ... Now, I announce that the 45th Military Training Competition has officially begun! " As Principal Lu''s voice fell, the students on the audience stage gave out deafening applause and cheers. All participating students began to draw numbers. Jiang Duo glanced at his number, and a black line rose on his forehead. "What''s your number?" Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue next to him. "8A." "Old Zhao, how about you?" "19B." Zhao Feihan said nervously. He didn''t know who got the 19A. He hoped that he was not a strong person, so that he might be able to support a few more rounds, but he wouldn''t make a round trip. "What about yours?" Zhao Feihan looked at the serial number in Jiang Du''s hand, and found that Jiang Du was tightly covered. "Cough cough cough, you will know when I come." Jiang Du coughed. "Below, invite the first group of participants to come on stage!" Above the display. 1A1B! The first class Luo Jun VS the nine class He Long! "Ahhhh, Luo Jun, he was the first to appear, the hottest candidate for the championship!" The atmosphere above the auditorium exploded. I didn''t expect that the first player to appear was the seeded player from Class 1. In the contestant candidate area, He Long''s face instantly paled and his mouth was bitter. He would never have thought that he was so unlucky. He met the champion candidate in the first game. Luo Jun didn''t care who his opponent was. Holding a silver spear, he walked directly onto the huge fighting arena and waited. He Long hesitated, he even had the idea of ??surrendering directly. "He Long, please come on stage!" The host shouted again. The audience was restless. "You won''t be courageous and dare not give up, right?" "This is the first game. How can I not admit defeat? How shameful is that?" "Where are people? Come on!" He Long gritted his teeth and was injured in a big deal. He really doesn''t believe how strong a freshman can be when he just entered school! He Long played without weapons, only fists. Most students nowadays do not choose weapons, and only a few use weapons. As the game started, the voice sounded. Luo Jun moved instantly. A bit of cold light arrived first, and then the gun shot out like a dragon. He Long hurriedly dodges, but Luo Jun''s gun body swings and He Long''s body is directly shot and flew out. "Luo Jun wins!" Chapter 19： Dead start? too fast! Although men cannot pursue fast alone, this game is too fast. With just one shot, He Long was photographed on the ground and could no longer stand up. It only took less than three seconds. The entire auditorium was silent, and the unexpected ending made the students feel dazed. It wasn''t until Luo Jun walked off the fighting arena that the classmates in the auditorium broke out. "It''s amazing, one shot, I feel a little scalp tingling with this shot!" "The gap is too big, there is no comparison at all." "Luo Jun! First! Luo Jun! First!" All the students were discussing this first unexpected game. It turned out that they were both freshmen, so the gap can still be so big. "The second group of contestants is here below!" The host continued his work after He Long was helped. 2A vs. 2B! Class 2 Jiangshan Du VS Class 14 Jiang Du! When the name was revealed, Zhao Feihan finally knew why Jiang Du didn''t tell him what his number was. After all, the number 2B is really hard to tell. Sure enough, seeing this number, the students in the auditorium started to laugh. "2B Jiang Du, very appropriate!" "Jiangshandu, defeat 2B!" "Jiangshan crossing, sharpen your pencil." The voice of the masses is high. Jiang Du squeezed his nose in embarrassment, but when he remembered that he could be beaten for a while, he was covered by excitement and embarrassment. The two played, Jiang Shandu was a very ordinary-looking teenager, and his clothes were ordinary. But it is such an ordinary teenager who has been called the first strongest in Class 2 many times. The two stood opposite each other, both with empty hands. "Jiang Du, do you know one thing?" Jiang Shandu calmly looked at Jiang Du and suddenly asked. "what''s up?" Jiang Du was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Jiangshandu to know himself. "That is, if you don''t have the strength, don''t pretend to be forced!" Jiang Shandu raised his head and looked directly into Jiang Du''s eyes. The Colosseum has a loudspeaker, so Jiang Shandu''s words are spread directly throughout the playground. "That''s right, this guy has long been unpleasant, Jiang Shandu, hit him on the ground, let him know that he wants to be the king and hegemony, only to be called among a bunch of rubbish!" A student in Class 2 said loudly. "Before arrogant, but now he is going to be eliminated in a round, let him fall into the mud, let him know his own weight." "Death start!" Almost everyone is not optimistic about Jiang Du, because Jiang Du''s strength has been exposed before, and compared with Jiang Shandu, it is not a point or two. Jiang Du laughed dumbly. He didn''t expect the other party to be so hostile to him. "Don''t talk nonsense, I can''t stand up if I have the ability, and I will look down on you if I can''t!" Jiang Du smiled, but the content of the words was arrogant in the rental car. "Start!" The referee''s voice sounded, and Jiang Shandu''s figure instantly ejected towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a step forward, pushing his shoulders forward. A palm of his hand appeared on Jiang Du''s shoulder, as if he had touched it lightly, and Jiang Du felt that his impact was removed by a force. After that, Jiang Shandu''s palm suddenly became claw-shaped, and he firmly grasped Jiang Du''s shoulder. "Ding, the physical body was hit by claws, the steel body +1, fighting +1!" The system expands the prompt again. A trace of surprise flashed in Jiang Shandu''s eyes. He originally thought that his claw could completely grab Jiang Du''s shoulder bone. However, under his force, he found that the opponent''s bones were unexpectedly hard, so his claws slid, and Jiang Du''s short sleeves were directly scratched. Blood appeared, and five bloodstains slashed down along Jiangshandu''s paw. Jiang Du didn''t seem to feel any pain. He lifted his palm, grabbed Jiang Shandu''s arm, and directly pulled his body over, knocking his knee over. Jiang Shandu reacted extremely quickly, blood appeared on his body, shaken Jiang Du''s palms, and patted his hands on Jiang Du''s knees. The force hit, Jiang Du''s knee was slapped. Jiang Shandu leaned back and kicked Jiang Du''s stomach with his feet. Jiang Du hesitated, letting Jiang Shandu kick on his stomach, he took seven or eight steps back. Very good fighting skills! Jiang Du praised his heart. "Just this little power?" Jiang Du flicked the footprints on his stomach and said mockingly. "This guy was just a contact, his arm was scratched, and he was kicked back seven or eight steps. Who on earth gave him such arrogance?" Some students couldn''t stand it anymore, vomiting. "You want strength, then I will perfect you!" Jiang Shandu''s face was gloomy, and the blood on his body burst out, as thick as flames. Then his speed doubled, and he came to Jiang Du in the blink of an eye and smashed his fist. Jiang''s single figure turned, turned a direction, and hit it with a punch. The fists smashed together, and Jiang Du backed back. "Ding" Jiang Shandu followed up and continued to attack. Jiang Du was forced to retreat continuously. As the saying goes, he will lose his defense for a long time. Jiang Shandu found the opportunity and hit Jiang Du''s chest with an elbow. With Jiang Shandu''s vitality and blood erupting with all his strength, even if Jiang Du''s current physical strength was extremely strong, he was still knocked out of blood. Jiang Shandu took advantage of the situation and pursued, a series of fists and feet hit Jiang Du''s body like a violent storm. Jiang Du vomited blood repeatedly, looking extremely miserable. "I just said, how could Jiang Du be Jiang Shandu''s opponent? This is all about hanging up and fighting." "This kind of stormy offensive, who can follow?" "I heard that Jiang Shandu had practiced fighting, so it is normal to suppress Jiang Du." Finally Jiang Shandu hooked Jiang Du''s chin with an uppercut, and Jiang Du''s body was thrown away. Then Jiang Shandu bent his legs and jumped vigorously. "It''s over!" Jiang Shandu''s eyes were indifferent, and one leg was raised high. Then crashed down. A bright smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Seeing this smiling face, Jiang Shandu suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart, and the strength on his legs strengthened a bit. "You too, but so!" Jiang Du said softly. Although his body was still in the air, he could only cross his arms to block Jiang Shandu''s attack. Jiang Du''s body was smashed down like a cannonball. When Jiang Du''s physical strength hit the martial arts arena, Jiang Du forced a twist. Pressing the palm of his hand against the special steel surface, his blood exploded, Jiang Du took off all his strength and turned his body a few times and stood firmly on the battlefield. Such an amazing action immediately caused a burst of exclamation. This action is too cool, too awesome, right? The two bodies stood opposite each other again, as if the fierce battle just now was an illusion. "Now, it''s time for me!" Jiang Du said calmly. Chapter 20： A phone call Jiang Du knows that he can be beaten, and that being beaten can make him stronger, but when his opponent no matter how he beats him, he won''t be strong anymore, that''s when Jiang Du starts to fight back. So when Jiang Shandu''s uppercut hit Jiang Du''s chin, there was no sound in Jiang Du''s mind. So Jiang moved alone. Take a step forward and hit Huanglong with his fist! Jiang Shandu had a trace of vigilance in his heart, and he felt that Jiang Du at this time seemed to have changed his state. "Then I have to see your true strength!" Jiang Shandu roared, and the same fist smashed over. "Crack..." Jiang Shandu felt the surging power rushing towards him, and his body could not stop backing. Jiang Du didn''t pause, but he smashed it down with a high leg. Jiang Shandu held Jiang Du''s leg with his arms folded. But Jiang Du''s body fell directly to the back, and the other leg kicked over. The fighting skills, as if the clouds and flowing water, make people feel extremely fierce and amazing. Jiang Shandu''s body was kicked back five or six steps, and with a loud roar, he took the initiative to attack again. Jiang Du calmly walked over, his body seemed to be slow. But despite Jiangshandu''s stormy attacks, Jiang Du can always resolve appropriately. The two fought in close quarters, and it was obvious that Jiang Shan Duzai took the lead, but Jiang Du repeatedly attacked him. The fighting between the two was as if a martial arts movie appeared in reality, which made the students feel extremely amazed, and the entire playground was quiet for a while. "It''s very strong, but why was it so weak before?" Some contestants said solemnly. "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? It turns out that you can''t play it anymore?" "How could a student of him possess such strong fighting skills?" On the fighting arena, the two of them couldn''t fight each other, and between fists and legs, Jiangshandu kept retreating. "It''s over!" Jiang snarled alone, and the blood on his body exploded with all strength. The power belonging to the intermediate level of the Qi and Blood Realm was fully released, and the Qi and blood on Jiang Shandu''s body also exploded. "Combat SkillsTieshan rely on!" Following Jiang Shandu''s roar, the vitality and blood on his body was extremely strong, and he approached Jiang Du with one step, and his shoulders slammed into Jiang Du. "Sure enough, Jiang Shandu has mastered combat skills!" "It''s Tieshan relying on it. A full blow can even smash the mountain peak. With the strength of Jiangshandu, this combat technique can even reach the advanced attack power of the blood realm!" "Jiang Du is in danger!" Some of the students recognized this combat technique and couldn''t help exclaiming. too strong! Jiang Shandu not only reached the middle level of the Qi and Blood Realm, but also learned combat skills. Jiang Du didn''t have any thoughts of changing his attack, and he also ran into Jiang Shandu with his shoulders. He has no combat skills, but he has a steel body and great power! The shoulders of the two slammed together. A figure was directly hit and flew out. "what?" Some students stood up directly from their seats in surprise, their eyes full of disbelief. Because the figure that flew upside down was actually Jiangshandu who used combat skills. "Holding the grass, I won''t be dazzled, am I? Jiang Shandu, who used combat skills, was hit and flew by someone?" "Hi...I felt the moment the two people collided, as if two planets had collided together." "This is a fake Intermediate Qi and Blood Realm, right?" "Ding, the physical body withstands combat skills, Iron Mountain relies on attack, steel body +1, fighting +1!" "Ding, suffer from Qi and blood attack, Qi and blood +1!" Jiang Du was now on the arena, and he breathed out a stale breath. He looked at Jiangshandu, who couldn''t even climb, with a smile on his face. "Send you a word, if you have no strength, don''t pretend to be forceful, if you want to pretend to be forceful, you will be kicked by me!" Jiang Shandu couldn''t help it anymore, and a mouthful of blood came out. This is what he said at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to be defeated and returned. Jiang Du''s words were uttered by the loudspeaker, and many people couldn''t help laughing out loud, it was too slapped! Niubi, arrogantly persuaded others not to pretend to be forced, but he was beaten so miserably. "Jiang Du''s mouth is a bit poisonous, he won, and he still has a wave of strength to mock others." "Poison is a bit poisonous, but I like it. In the beginning, Jiangshandu was pretending to be forced, but now that the face is hit, I feel that my old face hurts!" "Jiang Du, invincible!" Class 14 suddenly let out a cheer. A dark horse appeared in the 14th class with the worst qualifications. It''s not a skill to be in the nest, and now that the waste wood is countering the seeded players, this is really violent! In addition, Jiang Du is always humorous and approachable in the class, and is still relatively popular. At this time, he even defeated the seeded players of Class 2. Everyone in Class 14 felt proud, and it looked extremely pleasing to Jiang Du. "Hahaha, invincibility is not enough, but it''s okay to simply win a major championship." Jiang Du waved to the team of Class 14 and said modestly. Although the little pride on that face can''t be concealed anyway. Everyone couldn''t laugh or cry, this guy climbed forward when he gave him a pole, but he still looked like a scumbag, which made people feel irritable. "Jiang Du, champion!" a girl from class 14 said loudly. "Hey, nothing wrong!" Jiang Du nodded seriously, as if he had really become a champion, and his smile was even brighter. Everyone... "Troubleshoot Jiang Du to step down, and have to play the next game!" The host''s voice sounded. Jiang Du''s smile seemed to be choked, and he glanced at the host with a bit of bitterness. "You''re bitter, I''m going to step down too. It''s impossible for me to give you the position of the host because you are cute." The host is a woman who looks about twenty years old, but is four or five years older than Jiang Du. The hosts witty remarks caused a burst of laughter, and Jiang Du had no choice but to step down in despair. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Jiang Du felt that his laughter seemed to be louder. Back to the player preparation area, Zhao Feihan gave Jiang Du a thumbs up and praised: "Very strong!" Jiang Du smiled implicitly: "So average, third in the country." Du Yan also came over at this time, looked up and down Jiang Du, and said: "2B player, not bad!" Jiang Du''s implicit smile froze. This **** number really affected my cool and handsome image. "What''s your number?" Jiang Du looked at Du Yan and asked maliciously. Du Yan''s heart was abrupt, being stared at by Jiang Du like this, why did she have a horrible feeling, she hurriedly protected her chest with her hands, looked at Jiang Du with a vigilant face and said, "Retract your wicked eyes from me. !" Jiang Du? ? ? You are deliberately showing off your greatness and then attacking Ning Xue, right? Before Jiang Du could speak, Jiang Du''s cell phone rang suddenly. This is an unfamiliar and strange phone number. Generally, this is either a sales promotion or a fraud. Jiang Du logically should not answer it. But this time it was connected by a ghost. "Jiang Du?" A hoarse female voice came from the phone. "Yes, are you?" Jiang Du was sure that he had never heard this voice, but there was an unknown premonition in his heart. "Your father has an accident!" Chapter 21： Upper space Jiang Du hung up the phone in a daze, and there seemed to be some disbelief in his expression. Dad, how could something happen? And still disappear in the upper space? The hoarse female voice on the phone did not make it clear, and it seemed that there was still a mess. But he was notified that the woman would come to him in three days. Jiang Du was a little at a loss. He grew up with his father by his side. He never seemed to need a job. Although his family was not rich, he needed no less money. Originally, he thought that his father was only going to work this time, and he would be back in the New Year. But it was only half a month, and he was told that his father had been lost in the upper space of another dimension. After all, Jiang Du is basically a half-year-old child now, and he doesn''t know what he should do now. Du Yan was stunned, Jiang Du''s very obvious pure smile disappeared like this, and it looked like a wounded little beast at this time. Zhao Feihan and Ning Xue also clearly sensed Jiang Du''s changes, not only were they a little surprised. "What''s wrong with you...?" Du Yan hesitated and asked. "It''s okay." Jiang Du sat down in his own position a little lost, the battle on the martial arts arena seemed so far away from him, his eyes lost their focus. The three of them were also obviously uncomfortable. There was a victorious battle, but at this time there was no active atmosphere. The end of the game. Zhao Feihan played second and won the game with difficulty. Ning Xue went on to win easily. Du Yan also won on the court. Soon the first round of the knockout round ended in this way. Of all the seeded players, only Jiang Shandu was defeated by Jiang Du. At noon, half of the participants will be eliminated and a break at noon. Instructor Shen came to Jiang Du''s face, looked at Jiang Du''s state of being unsettled at this time, was taken aback for a moment, and asked with a serious face: "What''s wrong?" Although it was only half a month to get along, Shen Shou already fully understood Jiang Du''s character. Optimistic and cheerful, with perseverance and persistence. This kind of person''s heart can be said to be very strong, and it is rare that they will be devastated by some blows. But at this time Jiang Du''s state was clearly hit hard. Jiang Du raised his head, his eyes met Shen Shou. Shen Shou took a deep breath, what a pair of eyes looked like. Gray, alienated, numb! But looking at instructor Shen, Jiang Du suddenly felt a glimmer of hope. He knew that instructor Shen was a member of the town army, and he should be very clear about the affairs of different dimensions. "Instructor, do you know the upper space?" Jiang Du asked in a hoarse voice. Shen Shou''s heart was cold for three points. As soon as he heard this term, he felt the seriousness of the matter. "Follow me!" Shen Shou glanced around, and then walked towards a hidden place. "What happened?" Shen Shou asked with a serious face. Jiang Du suddenly bit his tongue fiercely, and the tip of his tongue was bitten out of blood. The intense pain stimulated his senses, and Jiang Du felt the sweet smell in his mouth and shook his head severely. "My father is disappearing into the upper space. Ask the instructor to tell me what the upper space is?" Jiang Du was much more sober, with a hint of hope in his eyes. Perhaps, perhaps the upper space is just a different dimension, and his father is just an ordinary person. In the unlikely event that the door to a different dimension opens suddenly and my father is sucked into it, there is still great hope of being rescued. Shen Shou sighed in his heart, and as expected, he could think of this when Jiang Du asked about this term. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Jiang Du''s father. "If you really get lost in the upper space, I hope you kid will make some preparations. Of course, there are no absolutes. Some people have returned from the upper space. After you are strong to a certain level, you can also go to the upper space to find you. Father." What is upper space? Thousands of different-dimensional spaces are blooming around the world, and there are all kinds of creatures, and some creatures are even similar to humans. There will be a core in every different dimension space, and this core is called Tianxin. Someone once said that the different-dimensional space is actually a projector, and Tianxin is the body of the projector, and the entire different-dimensional space is actually the content of the projection. Although this projection is a real little world, the so-called destroying the different-dimensional space is actually destroying this Tianxin. Just like destroying the projector directly, the projected content will naturally disappear. When destroying Tianxin, it is possible to fall into it and enter the upper space of the different-dimensional space from here. It is said that it is difficult to find an exit there, and the creatures inside are completely stronger than the creatures in the different-dimensional space by more than one level. Up to now, for more than a hundred years, soldiers or ordinary warriors have strayed into the upper space almost every year, but only a few have returned. "Boy, if you want to see your father again, only if you work hard to become a strong man can you have hope. If you are decadent, then you may not be able to see your father again in your life, be strong!" Shen Shou patted. Jiang Du''s shoulder, encouraged. "I see..." Jiang Du took a deep breath and nodded slightly. Shen Shou also knew that it was impossible for Jiang Du to come out quickly with just a few words of his own. He just hoped to help Jiang Du. "Alright, think about it for yourself, you are still young, there are countless possibilities in the future!" Jiang Du didn''t even know how he walked home. In the home where he originally felt extra free, Jiang Du felt a deep sense of loneliness. Jiang Du lay weakly on the bed, silently recalling the days he spent with his father. How could the stubborn father suddenly ran into the upper space? What is his identity? Jiang Du closed his eyes. In an instant, his attribute panel appeared in his mind. Name: Jiang Du Strength: Qi and Blood Realm 4 (7/10) skill: Steel body (mastery 6/10) Whip method (Xiaocheng 1/10) Fighting (Master 4/10) Juli (Xiaocheng 6/10) Cold resistance (Xiaocheng 5/10) Endurance (Small Cheng 8/10) Skill points: 4 Jiang Du''s fist clenched tightly. Yes, own the system! Dad, wait, I will grow up soon, and when that happens, I will go to the upper space to find you myself. I hope you will not be surprised when you see a strong son. Jiang Du opened his eyes, and for the first time a special attitude appeared in his eyes-strong! Chapter 22： Exert a little effort In the afternoon, the game was held as scheduled. 56 people were eliminated in half, leaving only 28 people, and there will be two matches this afternoon, when there will be only 7 people left! Tomorrow, the eighth place will be decided from the loser group, and then the quarter-finals will start, and the first place in the military training competition will be directly decided in the afternoon. In the afternoon, the number of contestants on the court was reduced by half, and Jiang Du found his place to sit down. "Is it all right?" Zhao Feihan hesitated and asked. "It''s okay!" Jiang Du shook his head and looked at the fighting arena. Ning Xue glanced at Jiang Du and found that Jiang Du''s whole body seemed to have changed a bit, and it became a little unspeakable. "Look at what Brother does, is it attracted by Brother''s prosperous beauty?" Jiang Du turned his head and said to Ning Xue with a grin. Ning Xue... I am really blind, this dog thief has changed and become even more shameless! A chill came out of Ning Xue, her face was as cold as snow, Jiang Du did it carelessly, enjoying the special treatment of a humanoid air conditioner. Ning Xue is even more angry... The game officially began, and it was also the first Luo Jun to play against 56B. There was no suspense at all, a long spear horizontally and horizontally, the opponent only caught five shots, and the tip of Luo Jun''s spear hit the opponent''s throat. Luo Juns voice was even higher. Numerous students recognized that Luo Jun would be the champion, just because he was so handsome. Jiang Du came on second, his opponent, Gu Manman! "Awesome, Jiang Du ran into a seeded player again. What kind of luck is this!" "Manman, Goddess Manman!" "Jiang Du, I support you, use firewood to counterattack, rush to duck!" The audience was full of enthusiasm, and there were teachers discussing on the podium. "Why is this student named Jiang Du in class 14?" a director asked puzzled. Ning Xue and the others knew that because they didn''t have an English test, their literary scores were a little worse, but what happened to Jiang Du? "Director Zhang, I deliberately checked Jiang Du''s information at noon. His aptitude was only Grade C during the recruitment test, so he entered Class 14." A teacher explained. "Class C? Are you kidding?" Director Zhang couldn''t believe it. "I am also a little puzzled, but the qualification level is clearly written as C level." Qualification level tests are S-level, A-level, B-level and the worst C-level. It can be said that Jiang Du just stepped on the line to enter the second high school of Liangwu. If it weren''t for Jiang Du''s good grades in cultural courses, Jiang Du would not even appear in the second high school. "As long as I work hard enough, I never believe that qualifications can determine the future." Lu Xiangli said with a smile. Although geniuses can cultivate more easily than those with poor aptitude, who dares to say that geniuses will definitely be better than those with ordinary aptitude? Qualifications are just a stepping stone, and martial arts are on the individual. "Principal Lu is right!" Director Zhang complimented with a smile on his face. Jiang Du stood on the martial arts arena, watching Gu Manman who came up on the opposite side. Gu Manman wears a leather jacket, has a slender figure, and has a simple ponytail with his hair. He is extraordinarily heroic and his appearance can be scored at least 70 points, but because of this special dress, he can reach 75 or even 80 points. Of course, in Jiang Du''s eyes, this is a woman! It''s like Ning Xue, like Du Yan, they are actually one level above Gu Manman, but do you think Jiang Du has treated them as girls? "Game start!" The referee''s voice sounded, Gu Manman didn''t have any nonsense, and his body rushed towards Jiang Du like a cheetah. Jiang Duwen didn''t move, watching Gu Manman slam his foot on his shoulder. Jiang Du''s body could not be restrained and fell, but his legs were bent, one hand was squeezed on the martial arts arena, and he barely bent to stand. "The strength is a little weak!" Jiang Du grinned, and even straightened up against Gu Manman''s legs. Gu Manman''s face changed slightly, she didn''t expect Jiang Du to look down on her so much. "Ah!" Gu Manman yelled softly, and blood exploded, her leg with a blood-red tail flame hit Jiang Du''s shoulder again. Jiang Du''s body was pressed down again. Listening to the voice in his mind, Jiang Du smiled brilliantly. "Use a little bit, I''m fine!" "Die me!" Gu Manman retracted his right leg, kicking his left leg on Jiang Du''s chest with all his strength. Jiang Du''s body was kicked, sliding along the ground of the fighting arena. "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du coughed violently, and a puff of blood came out from the corner of his mouth. "Yes, this is strong enough, come on, go on!" Jiang Du hooked his finger at Gu Manman. "What is Jiang Du doing? Why doesn''t he fight back or avoid him? He is suffering from Gu Manman''s attack abruptly?" In the audience, the student became agitated. "Could it be that he likes Gu Manman, but isn''t he a couple with Ning Xue? Bah, scumbag!" "Uh, why did you suddenly get to this topic, is there something wrong?" "Have you found that every time Jiang Du fights, he basically has to be beaten a few times first. It seems that he is trying his opponent''s level?" Cheng Ba was in the contestant Hou Sai area, watching this familiar scene, couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. This guy used to fight him in the same way. At the beginning, he called him an upset. He was obviously beating him, and he still disliked himself as if he was not full. Then, after he had beaten him with all his strength, he began to beat himself. Gu Manman is really angry, does this guy look down on himself? Her qi and blood exploded with all her strength, and her body rushed over quickly, madly attacking Jiang Du. The sole of her foot was on Jiang Du''s chest, and the other foot directly picked up Jiang Du, and her body was jumping suddenly, hitting Jiang Du''s stomach with a hard punch. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and he felt as though his stomach was turned upside down, but soon he was calmed by a warm current. "More power!" Jiang yelled alone. Gu Manman''s eyes were red. When Jiang Du fell down, his body was wrapped around Jiang Du, his waist was madly hard, as if he wanted to lock Jiang Du directly. Qi and blood exploded, covering the bodies of the two. Jiang Du heard an overwhelmed sound from all his bones, but the hint in his mind was even more wonderful. Finally the prompting sound stopped, Jiang Du lowered his head. His eyes met Gu Manman''s red eyes. "Is it cool?" Jiang Du asked. But with such a sentence, in line with the posture of the two at this time, the students in the audience suddenly let out a boo. Gu Manman was extremely angry when he heard the students'' boos, and the blood on his body was even stronger by three points. Finally, the last time rang in his mind, Jiang Du knew that Gu Manman had been completely drained by him. So Jiang Du broke out. His arms slammed hard, and Juli exploded with blood, and Gu Manman was forcibly shaken away by Jiang Du. Jiang Du grabbed Gu Manman''s palm, and his palm pinched Gu Manman''s throat like an eagle''s claw. Gu Manman was shocked, his body suddenly lowered as if he had shrunk. Jiang Du was not surprised. With force at his waist, the other hand grabbed Gu Manman''s slender body directly and threw it out. After that, Jiang Du followed Gu Manman''s body and knocked out his knees extremely violently. Chapter 23： Little poisonous mouth Then a dazzling attack erupted frantically from Jiang Du, and every blow was heavy. The successive attacks disrupted Gu Manman''s figure, and she retreated completely untenable. "Boom boom..." The dull sound of a physical impact continuously penetrated the student''s ears through the loudspeaker. Gu Manman gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist. She felt Jiang Du''s fists and legs, as hard as steel, and every impact brought severe pain. The audience was quiet, with countless pairs of eyes looking at the two crazy attack and defense on the battlefield. Just when Gu Manman felt that he could not hold it at all, Jiang Du''s attack suddenly stopped. A nasty smile appeared in her eyes. My old lady wants to smash your dead face! Gu Manman was about to seize the neutral position to counterattack, when Jiang Du spoke. "Classmate, you are defeated." Jiang Du said with an innocent and harmless smile. This smile was caught in the eyes of countless little girls, only feeling that one of her little hearts was about to melt. But in Gu Manman''s eyes, it was extremely hateful. "Fuck your shit, where is my old lady..." Before Gu Manman could finish speaking, Jiang Du lightly pushed him towards Gu Manman. Gu Manman subconsciously retreated half a step, preparing to resist it with all his strength, but the half step back suddenly stepped in the air, and the whole person fell directly into the fighting arena. "Dangdang, Jiang Du wins!" The referee rang the bell and announced that Jiang Du had won. "Ahhhh, the little poisonous mouth is so cute!" Suddenly a girl stood up and said with enthusiasm. Jiang Du? what? Little poisonous mouth? Still cute? What the **** is this? "Poison Jiang, really poisonous enough, poison all the seeded players, come on!" "Jiang Du, champion!" There was a huge shout from the audience. Once again, Jiang Du once again defeated the seeded players, he was simply a explosive young expert! Jiang Dujing waved to the audience reservedly. The hostess was about to open her mouth, and Jiang Dubian instantly turned her head and stared at the host. The host was startled, watching Jiang Du staring at him without blinking, subconsciously feeling whether there was anything on his face. "Sister, don''t push me, I''ll go by myself!" Jiang Du showed a big smile, and walked towards the bottom of the martial arts arena. The host instantly realized that he had been tricked by Jiang Du, this stinky boy, and he couldn''t help but feel itchy. A burst of laughter broke out in the audience, and this kid dared to make fun of everyone, even the host was taken aback by him. Shen Shou sighed, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He was originally worried that Jiang Du would not be able to get out, but now it seems that he is thinking too much. However, his father''s disappearance obviously had a great influence on him. As far as this battle was concerned, Jiang Du had obviously mocked that Gu Manman had exhausted his greatest strength to fight him. In the previous battles, Jiang Du usually counterattacked when his opponent reached the peak, but now it is still a little different. Jiang Du returned to his seat, was congratulated by several people, and began to watch the battle seriously. He wanted to see who among these students could improve himself. Ning Xue went on the field, defeated his opponent again, and also advanced. It was obvious that Ning Xue still had more energy, but it was impossible to say how much strength he could hide. However, Zhao Feihan was not so lucky. He ran into a class 3 student and defeated him. "I tried my best, I really can''t beat it." Zhao Feihan walked over with a swollen nose and said with a bitter smile. "It''s already pretty good, come on and train, sooner or later I can find the venue!" Jiang Du patted Zhao Feihan on the shoulder and encouraged. Immediately afterwards, Cheng Ba came on the court and won the battle. Du Yan came on the court. Jiang Du didn''t pay attention to the game at all because of his father''s affairs. At this time, watching Du Yan play, the scene suddenly rang out with cheers and was shocked. Unexpectedly, this Nizi has such a big popularity, both men and women are cheering crazy there. Du Yan held a long whip against a student in Class 4, and the whip burned directly into a fire whip. The raging flame burned, the long whip was as flexible as a snake, and the air was squeaking. Du Yan was in the flames, with red lips and short hair, which made him feel like a queen of flames. The student in Class 4 had beaten someone with a whip, and was suppressed soon after. The fiery red whip was constantly waving, which was really good-looking. Ten minutes later, Du Yan knocked his opponent to the ground with a whip and won. Then other people also finished the game one after another. Only 14 people remained in the military training competition at this time. There are two people in class one, two people in class two, and two people in class three. The others are basically distributed in each class. Now there are 14 classes with two people, which are even comparable to the first three classes. It''s amazing. Luo Jun from Class 1, Qin Hao. Chen Xi from Class 2, Chen Zidao. Class 3 Nie Long and Lin Xiuyuan, Class 4 Cheng Ba. Class 14 Ningxue and Jiang Du, Class 6 Du Yan. Jiang Du didn''t know the other four three men and one woman. Half an hour later, the quarterfinals competition began. The 14 players started a brand new draw. At this point, the difference between the players is basically not too big. Jiang Du took a look at his number, number 4! "Little Xue''er, what''s your number?" Jiang Du asked, looking over his head. "13." "That''s okay, we won''t be right, otherwise it would be a pity that you stopped in the quarterfinals." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Xue glanced at Jiang Duo lightly, wondering who gave this guy the confidence. "What''s your number?" Du Yan asked curiously. "No 4!" Du Yan''s face suddenly became a little unnatural. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Du Yan''s expression, Jiang Du couldn''t help but think of something in his heart. "You won''t be the 10th?" Jiang Du asked in surprise. "Hmph, bastard, finally let me wait for you, my old lady promises to lay down on you in the martial arts arena!" Du Yan''s apricot eyes opened angrily, and Jiang Du cast a fierce look. "Tsk, it''s so pitiful, I met someone who can''t meet him!" Jiang Du said with a smile, and started to feel a little excited without knowing why. His eyes couldn''t help but looked at Du Yan''s ass. Du Yan felt Jiang Du''s gaze, like a tiger with exploded fur, shouting with teeth and claws: "Smelly shameless Jiang Du, what are you looking at?" "Cut, I''m not without it!" Jiang Du said disdainfully. Du Yan almost went violently, her little hand grabbed her whip tightly, wishing to get down on Jiang Du now. But she still held it back. It''s not an occasion for hands-on. You **** Jiang Du, just wait for the old lady. The old lady has to let your parents know you. As the hosts voice sounded, the quarter-finals competition officially kicked off. Cheng Ba was the first to play! Cheng Ba''s huge figure stood on the battlefield, looking at the slender figure opposite with expressionless expression. First round! Cheng Ba VS Lin Xiuyuan. As it happens, both of them were beaten by Jiang Dupang. Chapter 24： Cheng Bas Counterattack With the referee''s "Game Start". Cheng Ba rushed towards Lin Xiuyuan like a mountain. Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes were condensed, since he was defeated by Jiang Du, he had not come out for several days. But Jiang Du is Jiang Du, this Cheng Ba has never been in his heart, even if the other party also likes Ning Xue. He had fought against Cheng Ba before and clearly knew Cheng Ba''s weakness. Although the strength is great, the speed is flawed, with more than bursts and insufficient flexibility. So he didn''t want to fight Cheng Ba head-on. The blood on the two erupted at the same time. Lin Xiuyuan''s body flashed under Cheng Ba like a ghost and escaped Cheng Ba''s fist. At the same time, his leg kicked Cheng Ba''s body, and his blood hit, Cheng Ba staggered a few steps. "You are not my opponent, surrender!" Lin Xiuyuan squinted his eyes, his eyes gleaming with obscure light. Instead of shopping with him here, it is better to save strength and compete for the eighth place in the loser group. "Everyone is Jiang Du''s defeat, what are you pretending?" Cheng Ba sneered. Lin Xiuyuan''s face instantly became gloomy when he heard the name Jiang Du. "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me!" Lin Xiuyuan''s body moved quickly, constantly avoiding Cheng Ba''s various powerful and heavy attacks. At the same time, relying on his agility, his attacks continued to fall on Cheng Ba, and Cheng Ba roared again and again. Following this trend, Cheng Ba''s defeat is only a matter of time. Although Lin Xiuyuan remained vigilant, he also discovered that although Cheng Ba''s speed was a little faster than before, he was still too slow compared to him, and he involuntarily relaxed a lot. "Cough cough cough, this is exactly the monkey show black bear!" Some students said boredly as they looked at the two figures who were basically not confronting each other. "If this goes on, Cheng Ba will lose too. It''s too pitiful, isn''t it true that the entire army of Class 4 will be wiped out before the quarterfinals?" A student from Class 4 wailed. No, as Class 4, how can it be reduced to such a point, the previous class 4 can enter the quarterfinals, OK? When Lin Xiuyuan hit Cheng Ba''s stomach with another fist, Cheng Ba''s speed soared by one level, and he hugged Lin Xiuyuan. Lin Xiuyuan looked shocked and hurriedly wanted to escape. At this time Cheng Ba grew his mouth wide, and suddenly roared. "Roar!" The loud roar came out through the loudspeaker. The less capable students were immediately stunned, their eyes straightened, and the expression in their eyes tended to loosen. They felt a huge thunder blast in their ears, and then they could not hear any sound at all. The stronger ones also looked at Venus, but soon covered their ears. Good guy, Cheng Ba''s roar was able to complete such a terrifying range attack. The students who were so far away felt their minds shaking, let alone Lin Xiuyuan who was so close, even if Lin Xiuyuan was strong enough, his qi and blood had transformed his body. But this roar exploded in front of him, and he was caught off guard. Lin Xiuyuan stopped directly, without any movement for a while. After that, Cheng Ba''s arms hugged Lin Xiuyuan as if he was holding a baby chicken. The muscles above his arms were tight, and Lin Xiuyuan let out a scream, and he didn''t know how many bones he had broken for a while. Cheng Ba let go of his arm and looked at Lin Xiuyuan limply on the fighting arena like noodles, with a smile involuntarily at the corner of his mouth. He has grown! If it was before, he hadn''t even had a chance to roar this, I''m afraid Lin Xiuyuan would have taken care of it. And now, Lin Xiuyuan''s speed is still so fast, but Cheng Ba keenly felt that although he could not block all the opponent''s attacks, he was more than enough to block a part of the critical attacks. This is Cheng Ba''s growth. Cheng Ba''s gaze involuntarily looked at Jiang Du in the Hou Sai area of ??the contestant, his eyes were shining, as if an old man who had been drought for twenty years saw a peerless beauty. And this beauty is still in bed... As soon as Jiang Dutoumeng recovered, he keenly felt Cheng Ba''s gaze. That Chi Guoguo''s longing gaze made Jiang Du shiver fiercely. There was an incomparable feeling in his heart. "What is this guy''s mind?" Jiang Du muttered to himself. And this guy is really hiding it deep enough, when did he learn the lion roar technique, if Cheng Ba gave him this during a previous fight, wouldn''t he also be roared? But I wouldn''t be like Lin Xiuyuan, a weak chicken who was hugged and paralyzed by Cheng Ba. If it was Jiang Du, don''t say hug it. You just give me a few Taishan mountains and he can bear it. This kid is overcast! But Jiang Du likes it! Cheng Ba won, and Lin Xiuyuan was taken away for emergency treatment, but it was obvious that he would no longer have the opportunity to fight in the loser group. In the second battle, Ning Xue vs. Xu Ang! Ning Xue has never liked nonsense. Following the referee''s order, an ice wind blew in the fighting arena. The whimpering icy wind danced, and pieces of ice flicked toward Xu Ang like a flying knife. Xu Ang was holding a dagger, about 20 centimeters long, his body turned into a phantom and quickly rushed towards Ning Xue. As an assassin, there is no strategic problem to approach the warlock quickly. But helplessly, he, the assassin, didn''t seem to have cultivated home. A large swath of ice covered Xu Ang, and the dagger in Xu Ang''s hand was airtight. Soon numerous ice crystal fragments appeared around him, and Xu Ang was still trying to get close to Ning Xue. But time was still delayed for a while. Ning Xue stretched out her jade-like palm and shook it gently. "Ice burst!" boom The entire fighting arena trembled, and in the icy wind, with Xu Ang as the center, a burst of brilliant ice powder burst out instantly. Countless ice powder reflects the colorful rays of light in the sun, which is extremely beautiful. But under this beautiful appearance, there is a terrifying explosive power. When the flower of ice powder bloomed completely, Xu Ang had already fallen into it with blood. The explosion stunned his mind, and the ice powder tore his body. With the appearance of brand-new skills, Ning Xue ended the battle as quickly as possible. In the auditorium, countless students had already watched. They only saw the colorful ice crystal flowers blooming. The beauty is really intoxicating. "Warlock, it''s too cool..." a girl said obsessively. If a boy is willing to bloom such an ice crystal flower for her, then she will definitely be his girlfriend. "Ning Xue wins!" The referee announced the result, and then someone lifted the unconscious Xu Ang down on stage. With all the outstanding freshmen left behind, everyone''s bottom-pressing box has been revealed one after another, so the start is not light or heavy. Chapter 25： I also use a whip Ning Xue and Cheng Ba won one after another, and then Luo Jun took another city with invincibility. Immediately afterwards, it was Jiang Du and Du Yan''s turn. Jiang Du smiled at Du Yan, and Du Yan''s hot temper exploded directly. The two played. "Xiao Yanyan, you don''t have to give up. In the public, I didn''t do anything light or heavy. How bad is it to beat you again?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "The **** Jiang Du, show me the whip!" Du Yanxing''s eyes opened angrily. Jiang Dudu had already tickled her teeth eight hundred times, and now he is finally about to do it. Du Yan can''t wait to smoke Jiang alone. "Will Du Yan be Jiang Du''s opponent? Why do I suddenly feel that Du Yan is a little dangerous!" the student in the audience muttered. After all, Jiang Du was the one who defeated the two seeded players. Although Du Yan was very strong, there was still a gap between the seeded players. "Regardless of whether I can beat it or not, I just want to see Du Yan''s gesture of waving a small whip, and even some want to be smoked..." "Jiang Du''s mouth is cheap, so he should be slapped fiercely, thinking of Du Yan''s whip on Jiang Du''s body, oh, I can''t stand it..." Obviously, once it''s Jiang Du and Du Yan''s turn, the topic is always easy to stray. On the fighting arena, Du Yan swung his long whip suddenly, and there was an explosion in the void. Then the long whip burned into flames and drew towards Jiang Du. With a move of Jiang Du''s figure, the whip fell through and rushed towards Du Yan quickly. The whip flipped directly in the air, and then directly hit Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, get hit with whip, whip +1!" "Ding, suffer from flame burning, fire resistance +1!" A brand new attribute was drawn out by Du Yan without mercy. Jiang Du felt the fiery pain in his body and couldn''t help but yelled: "Oh~" Du Yan raised her eyebrows to make you usually mean. After that, the whip swung harder. It was obvious that Du Yan had practiced the long whip for a long time. The whip was flexible and changeable in her hand. No matter how Jiang Du-Nuo writhed, the whip was drawn on his like a long eye Body. Jiang Du was screaming strangely, listening to the two consecutive voices in his mind was not too cool. Du Yan smoked with great interest, one of them was willing to smoke and the other was willing to suffer. But he didn''t notice that in the fighting arena, many people began to look weird. "You said what the two of them are doing in the fighting arena? Do you show affection?" "How do I feel that this is an S...M... show?" "Is Du Yan not trying hard, or is Jiang Dutai too rough and thick?" Everyone was a little puzzled. Once Du Yan''s whip was drawn on someone, the flames burned directly to make people unhappy. After a few whips, they basically lost their combat effectiveness. But now the long whip that was burning with flames was drawn on Jiang Du''s body, only leaving some burnt black on Jiang Du''s body. And Jiang Du was still alive and kicking, in that strange cry, how could there be a feeling of enjoyment for them. Not that they felt it, but because Jiang Du was really enjoying it. After all, as soon as the whip came down, Jiang Du had two voices directly in his mind. If these two voices could keep ringing, Jiang Du was willing to let Du Yan be sucked into the wasteland. The only thing that disappointed Jiang Du was that Du Yan''s attack power was too small, and his blood was weak. Otherwise, four voices may be ringing in his mind at the same time. Doesn''t it feel so exciting? However, this excitement only lasted for a minute, and the sound of the system prompt had disappeared. Jiang Du sighed disappointedly. "Can you work harder?" Jiang Du said weakly. Suddenly Du Yan exploded in anger, and the flame on the long whip skyrocketed. The whip slapped the air directly, and slammed Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du did not evade, letting the whip fall on his chest, and then let out a sigh of satisfaction. He already understood that this should be a subsequent prompt. When the whip came again, Jiang Du''s hand firmly grasped the whip. "come!" With a low drink, Jiang Du''s arm strained. Du Yan was stunned, suddenly recalling the scene in the classroom, and hurriedly let go of the whip. Jiang Du? ? ? Looking at the long whip in his hand, Jiang Du suddenly had a bold idea in his mind. "Long whip, I seem to have some too!" Jiang Du smiled, holding the handle of the whip, and waving it lightly, the long whip made a crisp sound. Jiang Du''s voice passed through the loudspeaker, and the audience became quiet. "What does he want to do?" Not only Jiang Du raised a bold idea, many students also couldn''t help but raised a bold idea. Du Yan was a little confused. Jiang Du, can also whip? The long whip in Jiang Du''s hand swung out in an instant, as if a spirit snake drew towards Du Yan. A big "hold the grass!" in Du Yan''s heart Does this guy really do? There was also an exclamation from the audience, Jiang Du actually used the long whip. The whip is not like a knife or a sword, you can chop and chop with it. The use of the long whip is more of a kind of control and flexibility. Without hard training, it is impossible to swing the long whip to this point, and Jiang Cheng is obviously very skilled in using it. Du Yan was jumped up and down by Jiang Du. Although there was no whip on her body, the strong wind brought by the whip was quite scary. "I give up, I give up!" Du Yan hurriedly shouted. Jiang Du retracted his long whip, calm and relaxed. Du Yan looked entangled, she stared at Jiang Du and asked, "How can you take the whip?" "Learned!" "Nonsense, I don''t know what you learned... Forget it, if you lose, you lose, what''s the big deal." Du Yan said depressed. On the rostrum, Lu Xiangli narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Du in surprise. This kid can still whip? The match continued, Jiang Du yawned lazily. Now most freshmen can no longer bring him promotion. If so, it can only be Ning Xue, Luo Jun, and Cheng Xi. Although the others were very strong, it was obvious that they had no way to get into Jiang Du''s eyes. So next he waited for the quarterfinals to come out, he fought well, got some promotion, and finally fought instructor Shen. His strength can definitely be raised to more than just a level. Sometimes Jiang Du wanted to find the strongest person, and he was reckless to the most powerful state. But he was worried again. If something went wrong in the middle, for example, the opponent killed him in a second, or got stuck in half, how would he explain it? Jiang Du sometimes has such a scene in his mind. He was fighting against a peerless strong man, and the opponent''s big hand that covered the sky and sun smashed down at Jiang Du. The system voice in Jiang Du''s mind rang frantically, but the sound was halfway through, and suddenly stopped. Wouldn''t the following picture be embarrassing. So this road still has to come a little bit, and the battle with Shen Shou is the first step. Chapter 26： Du Yan In the morning, the quarterfinals were successfully decided. Jiang Du, Qin Hao, Luo Jun, Ning Xue, Chen Zidao, Chen Xi, Cheng Ba, Nie Long! Chen Zidao faced Chen Xi, but he was defeated by one move, but he was helpless to enter the loser group. Then he succeeded in breaking the siege in the loser group, and poor Du Yan lost again. "Instructor, it''s only this afternoon. Don''t forget your promise." Jiang Du came over to remind. "Don''t worry, as long as you get the first place, why don''t I practice with you." Shen Shou smiled, he suspected that Jiang Du was crazy, or else he wanted to fight with himself. Looking for abuse? "Students, after a day and a half of intense competition, after 56 wonderful battles, we finally came to the exciting quarter-finals." "The excitement of this military training competition was unexpected. Two dark horses came out in Class 14, and the little-known student Jiang Du lost two seeded players one after another." "Then next, let eight students come to the stage to draw lots and decide their opponents!" The hostess said in a high voice with a smile on her face. There was a warm cheers from the audience. At this time, the scene is not only the first year students, but also the second year and third year students. They will start school tomorrow, and some people have already arrived early. "Tsk tusk, I heard that this year''s juniors and sisters are exceptionally outstanding, and there are many beautiful girls, and I really didn''t lie to me on the post!" said a sophomore student tut. "Not only that, I also heard that Du Yan''s sister was spanked by a kid who didn''t know the height of the sky and the earth, and that the kid was crazy to confess to Ning Xue, I really don''t know the sky is so thick." "Wait, wait until the finals are over, there will be good shows." One by one gossip was repeatedly told by several high school students. Someone looked at the figure with fiery red hair in the distance. Du Yan, Du Yan''s brother! This guy is a martial arts mad demon. Looking at the hair that burns like a flame, how many fire spirit cores this guy has absorbed. Du Yan didn''t care about other people''s eyes, as long as he could improve his strength, even if his hair turned fiery red. The purpose of his coming today is to see who actually bullied his sister. Also let him know that some people are not something he can move casually. His gaze swept across the eight people, and soon fell on Jiang Du''s body, extremely aggressive. Feeling this gaze, Jiang Du couldn''t help turning around to look at him. Feeling the badness of the other party, Jiang Du didn''t know who this guy was, but as long as he was bad, it would be fine. Jiang Du held out his thumb in full view. Everyone was stunned, what Jiang Du was doing, posing for a photo. They followed Jiang Du''s gaze and saw Du Yan''s figure suddenly. There was no way, that fiery red hair was too conspicuous. A part of the high school and high school students suddenly sneered. This kid didn''t expect to be on the road. Knowing that Du Yan was coming to trouble him, he took the lead in giving Du Yan a soft spot. But at this time. Jiang Du''s thumbs up suddenly turned down. Thumbs down, eyes provocative. Du Yan''s face suddenly became watery, very good, kind! The high school students didn''t feel much, after all, in their eyes, Jiang Du had always been a fearless master. But in the eyes of the second and third year of high school, Jiang Du''s actions directly caused them to take a breath of air. Is this guy crazy? Even Du Yan dared to provoke, don''t he know Du Yan''s name? "He really doesn''t seem to know Du Yan, but whether he knows him or not, I''m already sure that this guy is absolutely useless." "Du Yan got angry, that''s really hot!" "This kid is kind enough, I''m already looking forward to his crying expression when he is taught." Jiang Du couldn''t help being satisfied as he watched the other party''s face change successfully. That''s right, only anger can give full play to strength. Then Jiang Du turned around and continued his drawing. Du Yan had spotted her brother''s figure and ran over quickly. "Brother, why are you here?" Du Yan was playing drums in her heart. She felt that her brother was not good. Coupled with Jiang Du''s actions just now, her brother wouldn''t want to kill Jiang Du directly, right? "You have been bullied, can I still come?" Du Yan said with a softer face looking at his sister. "Who said I was bullied? No, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense." Du Yan said angrily. "That''s why you haven''t been bullied?" Du Yan narrowed his eyes. Even the advantage of his sister dare to take advantage of him, when he Du Yan is dead? "Oh, things are not what you think, Jiang Du is not the kind of person you think, don''t worry about this matter, I will solve it myself." Du Yan said unhappy. "Don''t worry about this, I''ll solve it!" Du Yan said loudly. "Don''t, don''t worry about it. Jiang Du really didn''t take advantage of me. It was just a coincidence between our two hands. What is your intervention? I have grown up now." Du Yan said seriously. "I have my own judgment." "Brother, I''m really angry if you do this again." Du Yan''s eyes widened. Du Yan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes began to look treacherously, staring at his sister firmly. Du Yan was staring at her scalp numb, and her heart was inexplicably weak, and she was about to speak, but Du Yan took a step ahead. "You are so nervous, that kid, wouldn''t you like him?" Du Yan asked suddenly, narrowing his eyes. Du Yan opened her mouth, almost didn''t lift it up in one breath, then her cheeks blushed. "Du Yan, you talk nonsense to me again. I must tell my parents to tear your mouth and smash your ass." Du Yan roared. Du Yan''s eyes relaxed for a while, okay, okay... His own sister still knows it very well, and seeing that this posture has nothing to do with that kid, then he is relieved a lot. "Don''t worry about this matter, I won''t do anything to him, but a simple lesson is still necessary. Just now you saw him provoking me proactively. If I didn''t take action, I would lose face." Du Yan showed a smile. Said. "No, I have to personally report my hatred!" Du Yan still disagreed. Du Yan was not affected at all. He just stopped talking to Du Yan, joking, I have always been in charge of you, when will you be able to control me. Du Yan sighed helplessly when he saw the appearance of his old brother not getting in. Her gaze turned to Jiang Du, with a trace of pity, she was stared at by her brother, maybe she would turn into a suckling pig. But that kid is so hateful, it''s good to teach him a lesson. Humph! Thinking of this, Du Yan was also in a better mood. Since my brother said that it was just a solution to provocations, it should not be too serious. But this kid is too lawless, anyone dares to provoke, you can also provoke the famous big devil in high school? Chapter 27： Group to fight Jiang Du By this time Jiang Du had already got his own number. 3A! Jiang looked around alone, his eyes fixed on Chen Xi. "Little poison mouth, it''s sister, you have to be gentle with sister." Chen Xi showed a bright smile. Jiang Du patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I promise to give you a five-star praise!" Chen Xi''s smile suddenly became brighter. Ning Xue left blankly, and a chill came, Jiang Du thought about it seriously, let''s leave with the humanoid air conditioner. Amidst the cheers, Qin Hao and Ning Xue walked onto the battlefield. Qin Hao was a warrior. He followed a fierce line and seemed to have practiced ancient boxing. The burst intensity was particularly terrifying. At this time, when I was fighting against Ning Xue, many people were worried about Ning Xue. After all, Ning Xue''s fragile body, coupled with the identity of a warlock, once Qin Hao approached, Qin Hao might not be able to punch him at will bear. "Game start!" As the referee''s voice sounded, Ning Xue quickly retreated to the rear, and at the same time, a icy air current blew towards Qin Hao with a finger. Qin Hao''s eyes condensed, and his feet suddenly moved quickly, and his body escaped Ning Xue''s attack from a strange angle. Ning Xue whispered: "Ice gun!" Behind her, ice guns were solidified, and they shot Qin Hao quickly. Qin Hao dodged one after another, but couldn''t avoid it, so he directly smashed the ice gun with a punch. However, ice crystals have begun to appear on his body. The temperature on the fighting arena dropped sharply, and the entire fighting arena was shrouded in mist in a blink of an eye. "Ice Wind!" Ning Xue''s low drink sounded, the strong wind blew and the temperature became even lower. The entire arena seems to have formed a field. Qin Hao let out a low growl: "Tiger Fist!" There was a sound like a tiger roar, and then the blood exploded, and Qin Hao directly knocked out a huge tiger head. The tiger''s head shattered the countless frost ahead, and quickly approached Ning Xue again. At this time, Qin Hao was less than five meters away from Ning Xue. "wind!" Ning Xue was like an ice and snow elf in the icy wind, and with her low drink, the icy wind directly formed a tornado that surrounded Qin Hao. "Dragon Fist!" The blood around Qin Hao turned into a dragon shadow, entwining his body, then the dragon shadow exploded, and the tornado was directly exploded by the blood. At this time, Qin Hao was already covered with frost, and his hair and eyebrows were covered with ice crystals. "Ice burst!" There was almost no pause in the series of skills, and they were all released by Ning Xue. Even if she only had these skills, the connections between the skills were exceptionally skilled. It can be said that among freshmen, few people can break through this series of skills. As the ice crystal burst, Qin Hao let out a low growl, and dense bloodstains appeared on his body. But Qin Hao''s body forcibly broke through the explosion of ice mist, breaking through the five-meter distance in an instant. Without the slightest hesitation, Qin Hao threw his fist towards Ning Xue with his last will. There was an exclamation at the scene, and some people seemed to be unwilling to see the next scene and closed their eyes directly. After all, the scene of the goddess being beaten into the air is hard to accept. At this time, another exclamation sounded. The whole scene was quiet. On the battlefield, Qin Hao''s fist was less than ten centimeters away from Ning Xue''s body. But Ning Xue''s palm lightly patted Qin Hao''s chest. The picture seemed to be static, then Qin Hao''s body flew upside down, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and it condensed into blood-red ice mist in the ice wind. Jiang Du touched his chest. Ning Xue had also slapped his chest with a palm. Even with his physical strength, he almost didn''t lift it up, let alone Qin Hao. Who could have imagined that a warlock would attack melee, so Qin Hao lost his combat effectiveness directly after this palm. "Ning Xue wins!" The referee announced the result of the game, and there was enthusiastic cheers from the audience. After all, the palm was really amazing. "Warlock melee, bullfight!" A student said excitedly. "The goddess is indeed a goddess, I really want Ning Xue''s white and tender little hands to lightly pat on my chest!" "The goddess advances to the semi-finals and becomes the champion, just around the corner!" Some people even took the picture just now and uploaded it to the post bar, which was crazy for a while. "A freshman in high school? The quality is so good? I booked it!" "Upstairs, I think it''s not far from death. You can get my goddess in?" "I remember the goddess seems to have been tainted, who is it?" "Jiang Du in Class 14 of Senior One, a freshman dares to pursue Ning Xue blatantly, without looking at how many catties he has [picture] [picture]..." After Jiang Du responded, a smile appeared on his face, ready to accept everyone''s condemnation. Sure enough, someone downstairs has started to explode. "Holding the grass, so shameless, confessing every day, and being so literary, he thinks he can get the favor of the goddess with a little bit of art?" "Jiang Du from Class 14 of Grade One, there is one day left before being beaten, and my brother has one day to arrive on the battlefield!" "Don''t think about it, how could a little guy catch up with Ning Xue, but he''s just a sensational little guy." Jiang Du looked at the comments below, and the corners of his mouth almost reached the back of his head. In order to increase their sense of crisis, Jiang Du posted the picture of Ningxue with a smiling face on the post bar. Tieba was silent for a long time and broke out completely. "Fuck, tomorrow we will form a team to beat Jiang Du, I said!" "Plus me!" "I''ll go as well!" "If he doesn''t beat him, he kneels down and begs for mercy, but I won''t be surnamed Zhang!" Jiang Du felt his eyes dark for a moment, and when he looked up, he saw Ning Xue''s black and white eyes staring at his screen. Jiang Du calmly pressed off the phone, and smiled at Ning Xue and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t hook up with other little girls." Ning Xue''s face turned cold. Sitting aside, he didn''t speak, but then the corners of his mouth rose slightly. After all, she is in a very good mood after entering the semifinals. But when I think of it, the screen on Jiang Du''s phone just now seemed to be in the post, although she didn''t see exactly what it was. With curiosity, Ning Xue took out her phone and tapped it. After a while, the coldness on his body became more and more intense. Especially looking at those words. "I heard that Ning Xue has begun to like Jiang Du. If you don''t teach him, there will be no chance immediately. Ning Xue will protect him in the future." Ning Xue stared at Jiang Du fiercely, what on earth did this guy eat and why is it always so cheap! At this time, Ning Xue wanted to kill Jiang Du directly. Chapter 28： Sensitivity Of course Jiang Du noticed Ning Xue''s extremely cold eyes, but did Jiang Du care? Of course I don''t care. Although we dare not ask, we dare to say anything. Jiang Du excitedly watched the game below, and Luo Jun faced Chen Zidao. Chen Zidao also had a weapon, a dagger, obviously walking along with an assassin. But facing Luo Jun, there was a feeling that a dog bit the hedgehog and couldn''t start. Luo Jun didn''t use combat skills from beginning to end, just a spear, but this spear was in Luo Jun''s hands, as if it was spiritual. Pick, stab, sweep, chop... One move, one move, is rigorous, but Chen Zidao can''t get within one meter of Luo Jun at all. It was completely pressing Chen Zidao to hit, and Jiang Du''s eyes were shining, this kind of marksmanship is very strong. Even to Jiang Du felt that his fighting skills were comparable to him, Luo Jun''s spear skills were definitely above proficient. Jiang Du looked from the beginning to the end without blinking, and closed his eyes silently. Name: Jiang Du Strength: Level 5 of Qi and Blood Realm (1/10) skill: Steel body (Master 8/10) Whip method (Xiaocheng 8/10) Fighting (Proficient 6/10) Juli (Xiaocheng 6/10) Cold resistance (Xiaocheng 5/10) Endurance (Small Cheng 8/10) Skill points: 4 The experience of the steel body skill has temporarily stopped, because the opponents he encountered have no way to cause damage to his body. The fighting progress has also slowed down, and several battles only gained two points of experience. I hope Cheng Xi, Ning Xue, and Luo Jun can bring some surprises to themselves. Jiang Du glanced at Chen Xi, and Chen Xi looked back and gave Jiang Du a big smile. Jiang Du suddenly became a little tangled, with a good attitude... Do you want to beat her hard, or do you simply punch her? Jiang Du and Chen Xi played and stood opposite each other. The cheers sounded, and the names of the little poisonous mouths one after another. Jiang Du was a little embarrassed, this title was so embarrassing, how could he be a bitter as an innocent boy. "Student Jiang Du, you have to do it lightly..." Chen Xi said with some aegyo in her voice. "Don''t worry, we are not familiar, I won''t spank you." Jiang looks like you can rest assured. As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Du felt two eyes locked on him. Hmm... Du Yan and Du Yan! "Huh, don''t you want to take advantage of me?" Chen Xi said charmingly. Jiang Du froze for a moment, taking advantage? "You want to give me money?" Jiang Du hesitated for a moment and tried to ask. "Puff..." The host was drinking water in the background, and he spouted a mouthful of water when he heard this sentence. "Cough cough cough, don''t talk about other things in the game!" the host coughed twice. "Hahaha..." There was a burst of laughter from the audience. You want to give me money? Did this kid really didn''t understand, or pretended not to know. The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth twitched, and the old lady gave your sister money. "Sword of Dawn!" Chen Xi suddenly shouted. A big sword composed entirely of white light appeared on her head, and the big sword rushed towards Jiang Du directly and slashed it with one sword. Jiang Du was also unambiguous, crossing his arms to block the lightsaber. "It''s over, the little poisonous mouth is tempted by beauty in this way. This Nima is not a fist, this is a lightsaber, do you have a fart for holding your arm?" a student said disappointedly. "Proud and arrogant, you deserve to lose!" "A fool?" At the moment when everyone was discussing, the lightsaber slashed on Jiang Du''s crossed arms. "Ding" As if the sound of gold and iron fighting. A drop of blood slid down, Jiang Du forcibly stepped out, his blood exploded, and the sword of dawn was forcibly shattered. Just now, the student who said that Jiang Du was foolish was astonished. Jiang Du actually used his physical body to resist the sword of dawn? The most perverted one actually blocked... The system''s voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind, which made him feel happy. Unexpectedly, Chen Xi had also brought him a surprise and was able to hurt his body. But what the **** is this sensitivity +1? Chen Xi''s eyes widened, and his gaze fell on Jiang Du''s arm. There were indeed two blood stains on Jiang Du''s arm, but they were just blood stains! Her powerful blow only caused two bloodstains on the opponent. What kind of flesh is this? Monster? Chen Xi was frantically complaining in her heart, but she was dissatisfied. She forcibly changed the skill she wanted to release. Just kidding, the sword of dawn can only bring some scars to him, her next move is the dawn, is it going to tickle Jiang Du. Therefore, Chen Xi urged her mental power with all her strength to release the light power in her body to the fullest, and an oversized sword of dawn appeared directly on the battlefield. The giant sword is more than five meters long and has a width of eighty centimeters. "Little poison mouth, if you don''t evade the sword, your sister will give in voluntarily, how about it, dare you?" Chen Xi said loudly, the giant sword still growing. Jiang Du couldn''t ask for it in his heart, he was about to do this kind of thing, and it happened that Chen Xi was excited. "Come!" The sword''s body rose to ten meters, and its width was as large as one meter. A drop of sweat was left on Chen Xi''s forehead. The attack of this intensity obviously made her exhaust her all. After this sword, as long as Jiang Du can stand up, even if she does not admit defeat, she will not be able to fight again. force. She was very smart, and she was a little excited about her words, but Jiang Du did not expect Jiang Du to actually agree. That''s why there was this full-strength sword, Jiang Du continued, and she was convinced that she had lost. Jiang Du''s gaze became serious. The sword hadn''t fallen yet, but he felt that his body was about to tear. "Look at the sword!" Chen Xi opened his eyes angrily and shouted loudly. The huge lightsaber instantly fell from the sky and slashed towards Jiang Du. The students held their breath, the pictures on the battlefield were too dazzling, as if they were in a fantasy world. Can Jiang Du catch this sword? This is the doubt in everyone''s mind. Their eyes followed the giant sword down. At this time Jiang moved alone. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at the giant sword that fell from the sky, and suddenly stepped on the arena. "boom!" The entire fighting arena shivered. Jiang Du''s blood exploded with full force, as if a blood-red flame was burning on his body. "Roar!" With a roar, Jiang Du''s body leaped frantically, and he tried his best to make a cannon punch, really like a cannonball fired, and smashed at the huge lightsaber. "boom!" A dazzling white light lit up the moment the two came into contact on the fighting field. The huge roar sounded continuously, and the beams of light exploded one after another, and only one unyielding figure could be seen in the dazzling light. Everyone held their breath. This should be the strongest impact since the start of the game. Who''s winning? As everyone watched nervously, the light gradually dissipated, revealing the figure inside. Some students took a breath, but did not fall down? Yes, Jiang Du''s body is still standing straight. On his fist, drops of blood continued to fall, and even saw the disastrous bones, his coat was directly shattered by the powerful force, and Jiang Du stood quietly, revealing his strong upper body. "you lose." Chapter 29： Did you find someone to beat me? Chen Xi lost, and was convinced that Jiang Dulian could withstand such an attack. It was indeed strong enough. "Little poisonous mouth is really strong, I give up!" Chen Xi said with a smile on his face. "Acceptance!" Jiang Du smiled more brilliantly, there was no way, the voice in his mind just jingled non-stop, making Jiang Du fully feel the joy of the old landlord''s harvest. "Wow, Xiao Duzui''s figure is great!" In the audience, a group of girls stared at Jiang Du''s upper body excitedly. It is true that Jiang Du has a good figure, after all, since he was a child, he has been running all over the mountains, so he still has some muscles. But since he began to obtain a body of steel, Jiang Du''s figure began to evolve towards perfect proportions. The muscles have distinct textures and are scattered in the upper body. They can''t be seen at all when wearing clothes, they can only feel particularly slender. But now the clothes were shattered by the light, and Jiang Du''s upper body was completely polished by the six or seven hundred people on the scene. "Wow, I really want to touch, this figure is perfect!" "Obviously I am not a big guy, but with so many muscles, I can feel the explosive power in it just by looking at it." The little girls looked at Jiang Du''s upper body like a nympho, feeling too safe and unbearable. In fact, many married men know that many women are actually more wild than men at heart, but they rarely show it. Otherwise, how could there be public pay... After Jiang Du realized that his upper body clothes had been shattered, he subconsciously covered his chest by two points. Holding the grass, although he is often shirtless in the village, it does not mean that he can be lighted under the gaze of these six or seven hundred people. Jiang Du felt a fever in his old face. "Yo-yo-yo, the little poisonous mouth is shy, so cute!" "It''s over, it''s over, I feel like I was touched by the little poisonous mouth, I want to chase him!" "Tsk tusk tusk, when the Poison Mouth King was also shy, he had already taken pictures, high definition!" Seeing Jiang Du was shy and even more violent, the girls were as excited as a big evil wolf. The boys looked at Jiang Du''s muscles a little enviously. Hey, why can''t I develop such muscles? This thing is completely an artifact! In fact, the students who enter the martial arts school basically have a few abdominal muscles, but they are not as perfect as Jiang Du. For example, those who practice boxing generally have more muscles on their arms. Trainers, the thighs are thick... The most obvious example is Cheng Ba, who is like a hill, his muscles bulging high, almost like granite. Jiang Du hurriedly walked off the fighting arena, looking for a piece of clothing to put on. But now in the school playground, and it is still summer, who would bring extra clothes. Do you want to stay here shirtless for an afternoon, and then play the game shirtless. Feeling the hot gaze of the girls, Jiang Du''s goose bumps all rose up. Woman, it''s terrible, the ancients certainly didn''t deceive me. Soon, Jiang Du''s eyes fell on a person. Gu Hong was still in a daze, Jiang Du was already so strong, he was planning to find someone to avenge him, but now those people can''t beat Jiang Du together! At this time, Gu Hong was patted on the shoulder. Gu Hong looked back and saw Jiang Du looking at him with a squinting smile. This smile made him shudder. "You, come with me!" Jiang Du said, and then hurriedly left. Gu Hong''s face was uncertain and changed. What do you call yourself? Go or not? Dare not to go? Dare not! Gu Hong walked in the direction where Jiang Du left with a tangled expression on his face. Soon I saw Jiang Du was already waiting for him in a hidden place. "Let your kid find someone to beat me, did you find it?" Jiang Du asked. Gu Hong''s heart beat fast for half a beat, as if thinking of the harsher scene of Jiang Du beating him for mercy. So I can''t beg for mercy. "I found it, the person I was looking for, I can''t beat you now!" Gu Hong said with a sad face. "The efficiency is so slow?" Jiang Du raised his hand to fight. Gu Hong immediately took a few steps back, holding his head. "But it''s not impossible to postpone it for a few days. Now take my clothes off!" Jiang Du finally revealed his true purpose. Gu Hong was shocked, hugged his chest and looked at Jiang Du with horror. Jiang Du... Two minutes later, Jiang Du walked out in a comfortable short-sleeved suit. Only one Gu Hong hiding in the corner, like a violent daughter-in-law, was left. "Someone has messed with me, or else I really don''t know whose clothes I want to rob." Jiang said to himself. Today, I delayed another two days for others to find trouble with myself. The red scarf on my chest is bright again. Today is also a day to be a good person! Ning Xue glanced at Jiang Du, who was sitting back on her seat like an old dog, a thoughtful expression flashed in her eyes. This guy robbed the boy''s shirt just now, which is really bad. But then again, how exactly did Jiang Du develop such an amazing body? In the last game, Cheng Ba played against Nie Long! Both of them are berserker types, and the fights are almost fist and fist, but Nie Long has been guarding against Cheng Ba''s shocking roar, so on the contrary, he is a little fearful. But Cheng Ba didn''t care about it, a pair of iron fists were extremely fierce, and the martial arts Ba fist continued to open. Relying on his rough and thick body, even if Nie Long hit him, he would fight back. It was completely an injury-for-injury style of play. Nie Long was shocked by Cheng Ba''s style of play, but then he was also ruthless, regardless of his injuries. The two fought the worst battle of the entire game. The countless students who watched were excited and cheered. Until the end, both of them became blood men. Cheng Ba finally roared, and his fist directly knocked Nie Long down. "Roar!" Cheng Ba roared **** in the Colosseum, like a **** of war. And the mood of the audience reached a climax. "Yes, not bad, what I beat is that my ability to resist beating has improved a lot!" Jiang Du also nodded in praise. Cheng Ba is cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. During the entire military training period, I went to fight with Jiang Du every day, and I was brutally abused by Jiang Du every time, but he still enjoyed it after he recovered the next day. Therefore, in just ten days of effort, Cheng Ba has been reborn. If Cheng Ba didn''t know Jiang Du, he might be able to make it into the quarterfinals. It would be hard to enter the quarterfinals. But now, the top four! Head-to-head victory over Nie Long, the seeded player known as the strongest person in the third squad, is the honor Cheng Ba himself has won with perseverance. Chapter 30： Large-scale domestic violence scene "It''s the top four, it''s not bad, but it''s a pity that I can''t get the third place." Jiang Du muttered with some regret. There is no way, because if Cheng Ba fights Luo Jun and Jiang Du, there is absolutely no hope of victory. If you play against Ning Xue, there will be some in the state of complete victory, but now, it is too difficult! Candidates for Final Four are determined! Under the high and excited voice of the host, the four walked onto the fighting arena! Jiang Du, Luo Jun, Ning Xue, Cheng Ba! "Why are these two-character names?" A student suddenly reacted. Why are there two-character names? There is no one with three characters. Is this someone who looks down on three-character names? "Idiot, because the two-character name is easy to remember!" a student rolled his eyes and said. The student suddenly realized that it was so! ... The four are on the arena, and the draw begins again! After the draw, you can temporarily rest for half an hour. After half an hour, the semi-finals will officially begin. Jiang Du''s heart also began to agitate. In the semi-finals, the semi-finals, where did the original Jiang Du think of a newcomer competition, but now because of a system, Jiang Du has reached the semi-finals in one breath, and he still has spare capacity. A system allowed him to rise to the fifth level of qi and blood in half a month, which is equivalent to one small level in three days. This upgrade speed is a bit slow! If anyone else knew about Jiang Du''s upgrade speed, he would be scared to death. But Jiang Du still feels slow! Too slow! Qi and blood, reborn, golden body, transforming god, to heaven! Five realms, ten levels in each realm! When will I be able to go to the upper space, and not only to go to the upper space, but more importantly, I want to find my father and save him. At this time, Jiang Du felt a sense of urgency again. When the competition is over, Jiang Du will be able to compete with instructor Shen, and then he will know whether he can increase his strength in an unlimited manner. Once it was able to do so, Jiang Du felt that he could completely upgrade by another method. Four people were given numbers. Jiang Du VS Ning Xue! Cheng Ba VS Luo Jun! Seeing this result, Jiang Du couldn''t help looking at Ning Xue. Ning Xue frowned slightly, and then stretched out. No matter who the match is against, she can go all out. "Little Xue''er, would it be considered a domestic violence if you beat me?" Jiang Ducou said beside Ning Xue. "roll!" Ning Xue spit out a word faintly. "Yes, but take a picture first!" Jiang Du took out his phone and pointed at Ning Xue and him. Ning Xue had already cooperated habitually, looking at the camera with beautiful eyes. card! Jiang Du began to type. From VIVOIQOO: Even if Cher abused me thousands of times, I always took Cher as the first love. Welcome to the scene of Liang Wu Er Gao''s large-scale domestic violence [picture] [picture] Like Ning Xue''s 16th day @Сѩ. Jiang Du from Class 14 of Senior One. August 31, 2019. Click, send, success! Jiang Du looked at him and began to scold again, feeling happy, if he could come and hit him, it would be even more perfect. Ning Xue calmly turned on the phone, looked at this Weibo of Aite and her, her eyes fell on the numbered photo of the two. When did this dog Jiang Du take this picture? Du Yan ran over and said to Ning Xue with excitement: "Ahhh, Xiaoxue''er, you are going to fight the little poisonous mouth. You must teach him a lesson for me and help. I take revenge!" Jiang Du glanced at Du Yan with disdain, and said, "If you have the ability, come and fight with me. What is the ability to find Ning Xue?" Du Yan stared at Jiang Du with wide-open eyes, and then lovingly hugged Ning Xue''s arm, squeezing Ning Xue''s arm in regardless of herself. "You know what a fart, Ning Xue and I are good enough to be alone, so Ning Xue''s teaching you is equivalent to me teaching you!" Ning Xue felt the touch on her arm, and her brain ached. What on earth did this Nizi grow up with? "Oh, I see, no wonder I hit your ass, Ning Xue was angry but not jealous. It turns out that hitting you is equivalent to hitting Ning Xue." Jiang Du said suddenly. When I mentioned it, Du Yan exploded her hair again in an instant, and the fangs and claws were about to pounce on Jiang Du. Jiang Du calmly raised his palm. Du Yan... Ning Xue... "Come on, little brother!" Jiang Du had a mean smile on his face. "Ahhhhh, I am mad, Xueer, you must beat him hard, beat him to death and help me out!" "Don''t worry, Xue''er hits me. It''s a willingness to fight and a willingness to endure. I won''t even fight back." Jiang Du said with a smile. When Ning Xue heard these words, she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes, and said coldly, "What do you mean?" "There is no other meaning, that is, I let you bomb, hit the ground and I count as I lose. If all your skills are used up and I haven''t fallen, then you lose." Jiang Du was too lazy to attack Ning Xue. For the time being, first stir Ning Xue''s anger, let Ning Xue beat herself frantically before talking. Sure enough, the icy breath on Ning Xue''s body instantly increased a bit, and the surrounding temperature was rapidly decreasing. "it is good!" Ning Xue said indifferently. Du Yan suddenly felt something wrong with the atmosphere between Ning Xue and Jiang Du. Especially Ning Xue, seemed to be angry. "Little poison mouth, hurry up and apologize to Ning Xue!" Du Yan winked at Jiang Du. "No need to." Ning Xue directly turned and left. "Oh, you see that you made Ning Xue angry. When the game comes, you must never let Ning Xue. This is an insult to her." Du Yan said, and hurriedly chased Ning Xue. past. Jiang Du? ? ? I don''t mean it, I don''t fight back, I just want to improve my cold resistance and Qi blood as much as possible. The woman is indeed a troublesome creature. Forget it, since she wants to let herself go, then she can do it herself. Moreover, in accordance with Ning Xue''s request, he did his best to attack her, there is always no problem. In half an hour! The semi-finals begin! Ning Xue VS Jiang Du. The two walked to the fighting arena, and the students regained their strength after half an hour of rest. "Xiao Duzui vs. Goddess, a large-scale domestic violence scene, Xiao Duzui personally said on Weibo." "In this game, is the girlfriend repaying her boyfriend, or is her boyfriend conquering his girlfriend?" "A large-scale dog food sprinkling scene, I feel I can have a full meal today!" Women support Jiang Du, men support Ning Xue, and some single dogs do not support anyone. Let''s play it, it''s best to fight against each other in a semi-final match, and the dog''s brains are played out, so that everyone is happy. On the podium, Lu Xiangli said with some confusion: "What do these students mean by these words?" A teacher explained to the vice principal in a low voice, and took out his phone to show him Jiang Du''s Weibo. Only then did Lu Xiangli understand, and immediately laughed blankly. The two little guys were still little kids, and they began to engage in some affectionate things, impetuous! Under the attention of the public, with the referee''s "Game Start!" The battle started immediately. Chapter 31： Frost rose Ning Xue''s eyes were extremely cold, and at the moment the referee''s voice sounded, a cold mist rose rapidly. "wind!" The violent wind danced, blowing the icy mist, and headed towards Jiang Du''s turbulent impact. Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed, and he moved towards Ning Xue''s position. call The wind mixed with cold mist blows directly on Jiang Du''s body. The first second was sweltering heat, and the next side was the twelfth lunar month. Jiang Du''s body was covered with a layer of frost at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Ding, attacked by the cold, cold resistance +1." Jiang Du walks in no hurry, just like a daily walk. A wave of qi and blood began to appear on Jiang Du''s body, as if Jiang Du was wearing armor. "ice skates!" Ning Xue let out a low drink, and the cold mist quickly condensed into ice skates in the raging wind, flying in the wind. "Little Xue''er, come!" Jiang Du shivered while looking at Ning Xue. It''s really cold, and the temperature on the fighting field may have dropped below zero. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s too miserable, it''s really too miserable, the little poisonous mouth dare not even fight back!" "Yes, he''s still a man if he didn''t fight back, but Ning Xue was a bit cruel when he started. You can see what the little poison mouth looks like. "Little poisonous mouth, fight back, the big deal is to kneel durian after winning the championship!" The students talked a lot. It was really a large-scale domestic violence scene. The girlfriend beat her boyfriend violently, and the boyfriend was shivering in the ice and snow wearing short sleeves. This title makes people cant help but click to watch it! Ning Xue was even more angry when she saw Jiang Du still looking half-dead. I want to see if you can block the ice skates with your body! With the movement of Ning Xue''s thoughts, in an instant, countless ice skates quickly cut towards Jiang Du in the ice wind. "Ding Ding Ding..." Countless dense and dense metal crashing sounds sounded, and countless ice skates were cutting on Jiang Du''s blood. Jiang Du''s blood was rapidly consumed, and cold resistance was also rapidly increasing. "Xue''er, your cold is not good, why is it not as cold as I thought?" Jiang Du said tremblingly with ice crystals all over his body. Ning Xue took a deep breath. Is this mocking her? Don''t think about it, it must be! The coldness on Ning Xue''s body became stronger and stronger, and the ground of the entire fighting field was covered with a thin layer of ice. Is it really a mockery? Jiang Du knew in his heart that he really was! Because this feeling of madness and proficiency is really cool. "Ding, the cold resistance has been upgraded to protect against the cold!" Jiang Du''s body for a while, leveled up! "Brilliant!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but exclaimed. Ning Xue? ? ? Awesome, right? Wait, my old lady will give you something more awesome! Ning Xue, who had always been indifferent and cold, couldn''t help but complain in her heart. No wonder this guy can enter the semi-finals. The real people with Jiang Du know that you can''t detect Jiang Du''s limit at all. Your side is exhausted and struggling to attack, but the opposite side is not warm and vomiting blood at most. How can you fight this? There is no way to fight at all, it''s just cheating. Ning Xue became very angry, and the frost covering Jiang Du''s body became heavier. Jiang Du was just a little curious, but he didn''t expect that the frost in front of him would start to melt with his mind. It turns out that this is the power to protect against the cold, as long as the mind is moved, then the cold can be controlled by him. But Jiang Dus expression remains unchanged, he must not laugh, yeah, dont laugh, dont laugh at me! In the strange gaze of a group of students, Jiang Du became silly in the frost. There is almost an MMP in the students'' minds, and they don''t know if it should be said or not. "Let me just say, I have said before that Little Poison Mouth has a tendency to be abused. Look at what I said is wrong!" There was a boy with a face full of excitement, as if he was beaten with blood. That look was like finding a real hammer. "Everyone knows that Jiang Du is shaking M!" The other students took it for granted. Hasn''t this matter been settled long ago? Why does this kid seem to be certain now. ... Looking at the smirk on Jiang Du''s face, Ning Xue almost didn''t stretch the coldness on her face. Then became even more angry. Ning Xue can guarantee that in her first 16 years of life, she had never met such a man. He makes himself angry, angry, and even more angry every day, and then Zeng Hanqi brazenly! Then he made her laugh every day, and then made her laugh, and every time he made her almost laugh, he started to make her angry again. Ning Xue''s anger is now alive, and her control of Cold Qi has risen to a level. If Ning Xue could only control 50% of the cold air before, the other 50% of the cold air would have escaped. But now, she can control 70% of the chill, and the speed of improvement is simply unimaginable. "Huh? Why don''t you continue?" Jiang Du recovered from his excitement and looked at Ning Xue a little strangely. He actually saw a trace of loss in Ning Xue''s eyes. Ning Xue... OK, continue! Ning Xue''s eyes sharpened, and she stretched out her tender palm. The mental power in her mind was running wildly, and all the frost seemed to be shaking gently. "Ice burst!" Ning Xue spit out two cold words. A panic emerged in Jiang Du''s heart, but this panic was directly dispelled by him. At this time, countless frost exploded. Waves of frost rolled in all directions, with roars one after another, and Jiang Du''s body was directly enveloped in the endless frost. An explosion lasted two or three minutes. Ning Xue''s face was pale, and she felt that her mental power was going to be exhausted. The students in the audience were all curiously watching the ice mist, perhaps because Jiang Du''s strength was indeed recognized by them, so in a short time, no one had directly said that Jiang Du had lost. After all, such a terrifying attack by Chen Xi before, only made Jiang Du a little embarrassed. So everyone is still watching. Ning Xue narrowed her eyes and looked at the icy mist that was gradually disappearing. Slowly, a black figure appeared in the ice mist, walking towards Ning Xue step by step. Ning Xue breathed a sigh of relief, and a chill began to grow in her palm. At this time, a hand stretched out from the icy mist, and Ning Xue stared at this hand and was stunned. The others were also stunned. After just three seconds of sluggishness, the violent laughter sounded earth-shaking. I saw that the hand reaching to Ning Xue, a rose carved out of frost was lifelike and extremely beautiful. Ning Xue stared blankly at the rose formed by frost. She had received countless real roses, but never a rose could make her feel her heart beating violently. Ning Xue... blushed! Chapter 32： blush Mr. Lao She said: There are not many true feelings in this world. A woman''s blush is better than a long dialogue. But afterwards, with rouge, he couldn''t tell the truth from the fake. At this time, at the beginning of this love, and just entering high school, there is no rouge foundation, only that kind of innocence and heart. Ning Xue''s blush was like the blooming of a thousand-year-old ancient lotus on the top of the snow mountain, with incomparable beauty. At this time, Jiang Ducai walked out of the frosty fog, and his originally smirking gaze fell on Ning Xue''s face at this time. Suddenly endless astonishment appeared in his eyes. Although any psychological activities at this time are somewhat disruptive, especially Jiang Du''s psychological activities. But I still have to say. Holding the grass, Ning Xue blushed? What''s the matter? Am i dreaming? Although the mental activity is relatively crude, it is really the most true mental activity in Jiang Du''s heart. Jiang Du rubbed his eyes in disbelief and found that Ning Xue was indeed blushing, with incomparable beauty. If Ning Xue before was like an ice and snow fairy who didn''t eat the fireworks in the world, then the banished immortal came to the world at this time, it was wonderful and inconceivable. Jiang Du never thought that this would happen, and he felt a little numb for a while. Jiang Du touched the back of his head, held it for a long time, and finally squeezed out a sentence: "For you!" Ning Xue lowered her eyes, she didn''t know how to face Jiang Du. I don''t accept the roses that are condensed by many frost. Jiang Du... After hesitating for a while, Jiang Du still weakly asked, "Well, do I win this game?" Ning Xue''s body stiffened a bit, and a chill slowly began to appear on her body. "you win!" Jiang Du took a sigh of relief and just won. Watching Ning Xue walk down the arena without looking back, Jiang Du looked at the Frost Rose in his hand. After hesitating, he opened his mouth and swallowed the Frost Rose in one bite. Hmm... the ice cream is almost the same, but it has no sweet or fruity taste. "puff!" The students in the audience were stunned by Jiang Du''s show operation. Jiang Du, Jiang Du didn''t beat Ning Xue while the iron was hot, but instead talked about the result of the game. What''s more, when Ning Xue left, he didn''t go after him. The most excessive thing was that he ate the Frost Rose. To eat... Is this guy a straight steel man? Not only that, but also steel to the point of having fun, I didn''t see this guy''s comfortable look after eating Frost Rose. "Jiang Du, Niubi!" a boy said sincerely. If this boy was still a little dissatisfied with Jiang Du before, at this moment, he was really convinced. I thought I was a lover, and there was no Jiang Du who would seduce me, but now looking at this situation, maybe he is better than Jiang Du. "I thought it was going to be a beautiful confession, but I didn''t expect that I would end up chewing roses!" said a girl crying. What a beautiful picture originally, but now it is completely destroyed. Is the little poisonous mouth the devil? "Student Jiang Du is still young, and he is deeply aware of the dangers of premature love. He is really a role model for the students. I hope everyone will study like him seriously!" The hostess said in a quiet voice. She is also very helpless, she doesn''t want to say that either! But the director personally called her and asked her to shape the students'' love values. She could only say that, although Jiang Du''s operation also fascinated her. Jiang Du looked at the reaction of so many people with some confusion, and was silent for a moment. Forget it, he doesn''t know what happened, so be it! Jiang Du walked directly down the arena with his master''s steps. At this time Cheng Ba and Luo Jun came to power. When Cheng Ba and Jiang Du passed by, Cheng Ba stopped, patted Jiang Du''s shoulder with extremely complicated eyes, and said: "Ning Xue will leave it to you in the future. Take good care of her. If you let her Aggrieved, I see you hit you once!" Jiang Du... No, it''s unexplainable what it means to leave it to me, what did I do? And see me hitting me once, as if you could hit me. Before Jiang Du could ask a question, Cheng Ba had already left and walked to the fighting arena. Jiang Du sighed, why are you all saying these inexplicable things. Am I just condensing a meal of frost roses? It''s just that I want to try my cold protection skills. If I don''t condense the rose, should I condense it? Jiang Du honestly walked to the contestant candidate area. At this time, only Ning Xue was in the candidate area, and Jiang Du unceremoniously sat beside Ning Xue. Ning Xue had already calmed down at this time, she recalled it for a moment, only then was alert. "Where did you find that frosty rosette?" Ning Xue asked Jiang Du with wide eyes. Jiang Du shook his heart, but then he was relieved that he didn''t have to be so suspicious. So Jiang Du directly stretched out his hand, and a chill rushed from his hand quickly. Then the surrounding water vapor quickly condensed into frost, and a rose made of frost appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. Ning Xue opened her mouth wide in disbelief, Jiang Du, could even use the power of Frost Ice? "I found myself very kind to the power of the ice when you hit me for the first time. Then this time, it was not because I was unwilling to fight back, but because there was a strange feeling in my heart that made me I have always wanted to be close to these chills..." Jiang lied solemnly. Anyway, he has lied since he was a child and stole people''s watermelon and sugarcane... Ning Xue was startled. Jiang Du actually awakened the power of Hanbing. He has such a talent! Then all this can make sense. No wonder Jiang Du always approached him, no wonder every time he deliberately made himself angry and unconsciously released his chills. No wonder he confessed himself for no reason. It turned out that it was all because he had the talent of Frost Ice, but he hadn''t awakened, so he wanted to get close to those who had the talent of Frost. Thinking of this, Ning Xue''s expression softened. It turns out that Jiang Du''s approach to himself is not unfounded. Jiang Du stared at Ning Xue''s expression, looking at her in a daze, he couldn''t help but feel strange. I''m afraid that he can''t even remember it, but he fooled around indiscriminately and made Ning Xue fill up so many scenes. If you really let Jiang Du know, Jiang Du will definitely say without going through his head: "Are you a dramatist?" "Look at the match between the two of them. Cheng Ba shouldn''t be Luo Jun''s opponent, but he can also force Luo Jun to use some assassins. When the time comes, you can target it in the finals," Ning Xue said. Jiang Du nodded, still a little uncomfortable with Ning Xue''s sudden words. Ning Xue, the character of the ice and snow goddess must not collapse, otherwise I really can''t help but change my personal confession... Chapter 33： Tragic When Cheng Ba reached the semi-finals, he had already exhausted his cards, especially in the previous battle with Nie Long, it could be said that he had reached the point where he was exhausted. Therefore, in this semi-final, Cheng Ba''s route is directly a trick to die. Relying on his strong physical fitness, he will head-to-head with Luo Jun and change his injuries! The whole **** battlefield. Compared with Cheng Ba, Luo Jun still Shen Ning as always, swinging the spear in his hand, and constantly hitting Cheng Ba with a raging wind. Under his concentration, there is no shortage of cruelty. If he finds a chance, even if Cheng Ba brings him damage, then his spear will directly damage Cheng Ba. Injuries continued to appear on Cheng Ba''s body, and the blood holes one after another were shocking, and the people who watched them were frightened. "Cheng Ba can''t beat Luo Jun, so you can give up!" a girl said unbearably. "It''s miserable, so much blood has been shed, Cheng Ba won''t die!" "How can it be like this? This is desperate, a military training game, as for?" Many students watched this scene puzzledly. This is just a game in the school, is the fight so tragic? On the battlefield, Luo Jun''s spear pierced Cheng Ba''s chest fiercely like a blue dragon. A trace of cruelty suddenly flashed in Cheng Ba''s eyes, and he did not evade the spear that came directly from him, his fists clenched tightly, and masses of blood-red blood began to conceive crazily. Puff! The spear was inserted into Cheng Ba''s chest unceremoniously. Cheng Ba''s face was twisted in pain, but he roared. The muscles all over his body began to contract violently. Pieces of granite-like muscles squeezed the gun body frantically. Luo Jun wanted to pull out the spear, but he couldn''t succeed for a while. Cheng Ba''s fists were already frantically waved, and two casserole-big fists slammed Luo Jun''s head from the left and right sides with crazy wind. Before the fist arrived, the blood had vaguely touched Luo Jun''s head. Luo Jun frowned fiercely, so crazy, this stupid big man was so crazy. He seems to have only one choice now, to give up the spear and avoid it! But the spear is his weapon, and eighty-nine-tenths of his abilities are above this spear. If he gave up the spear, he really might not be Cheng Ba''s opponent! This is also ruthless Cheng Ba! Holding his spear with his muscles, his muscles were being torn all the time. This was an unimaginable pain, but this kind of pain caused Cheng Ba to transform into a more violent state. Luo Jun has made a decision in a short moment! Is it only you who can fight it? Luo Jun let out a low growl, and the muscles of the body that seemed to be leaning towards the thin body also bulged at this time. He didn''t care about Cheng Ba''s two crazy fists, but his spear trembled violently. In an instant, the spear trembles and opened Cheng Ba''s muscles. With blood, the spear directly pierced Cheng Ba''s whole body out of a big hole with the thickness of an arm. And Cheng Ba''s fist had already hit Luo Jun''s head severely. Luo Jun''s body stiffened for a moment, and Qiqiao spurted blood at the same time. Then he staggered back! For a time, both of them were almost unsteady. The scene was quiet, and many people couldn''t bear to cover their eyes. It''s too tragic! What is the match between the two of them, they are simply fighting each other. The blood on Luo Jun''s face, the blood in the seven orifices snaked like a snake. He shook his head severely, feeling that the sky was dim, and he was squeezing his body with a spear to barely stand still. Cheng Ba''s eyes opened in anger, a big hole appeared in his chest, and the blood flowed like death. The two stood quietly on the arena. In about four or five seconds, Cheng Ba''s body fell directly to the ground, his aura becoming extremely weak. "Luo Jun wins!" As the referee''s voice sounded, two holy lights flashed quickly in the sky, directly covering the bodies of the two. At the same time, their injuries began to recover quickly. Jiang Du looked at the scene on the martial arts arena and was deeply moved. Young people nowadays are too hard. He didn''t even think that Cheng Ba almost defeated Luo Jun, because Cheng Ba was hiding deep enough. If Cheng Ba knew what Jiang Du was thinking now, he might be able to jump up and hammer Jiang Du. Where did he hide it, right? Doesn''t Cheng Ba want to exchange injuries with Jiang Du? He had thought about it a long time ago, but Jiang Du''s body was harder than his, and more resistant to injury than him. What can Cheng Ba do? Cheng Ba felt very helpless too! The other high school and high school students all looked in a daze, and then became surprised. This year''s freshmen are a bit cruel! In the previous military training competitions, the horror of the fight was far less than this one. "I didn''t expect Cheng Ba to be such a man!" Du Yan ran over again, sitting next to Jiang Du and Ning Xue, dragging his chin. It turned out that his impression of Cheng Ba still remained at the level of a shy big boy. After all, he blushed and stammered every time he spoke to Ning Xue. But now a battle has completely refreshed Du Yan''s understanding of Cheng Ba. After two days of competition, there were only two people left in the military training competition! In half an hour, the finals will begin, and Liang Wu Er Gao''s rookie king will be selected in one fell swoop! Jiang Du looked at Shen Shou, and Shen Shou raised his fist. Jiang Du laughed. At this time, Jiang Du''s cell phone rang. Looking at this phone number, Jiang Du moved in his heart. This is the phone number that Jiang Du used to inform his father that he was lost in the upper space. "I''m at your playground, where are you?" A slightly hoarse voice sounded from the phone. Jiang Du suddenly stood up and looked around. Soon, the figure of a woman appeared in his field of vision. "I saw you, stay there and don''t move!" Jiang Du said to the phone. Then Jiang Du walked over quickly, and when he was close, he was shocked to discover that it was a young woman. The woman leaned lazily on the railing of the playground. She was wearing a simple black and white plaid shirt. When she lowered her head, her neckline was crooked. The two sleeves were rolled up very unruly. Downward is a pair of low-rise jeans, a bit old, because of her movements, a thin and delicate waist is exposed. The appearance is even more stubborn in the cold, and his eyes are narrow and gleaming with special brilliance, which is especially eye-catching. "Jiang Du?" The woman looked at Jiang Du and said lazily, tilting her head to look at him. "Yes!" Jiang Du never thought that she was such a young girl and still so cool! "My name is Qin Ran. If the relationship is good, I should be your senior sister, and you will leave your training to me in the future!" The woman smiled scornfully, and she did not expect to be an innocent boy. Chapter 34： Sister? Jiang Du felt very surprised by Qin Ran''s arrival early. But it was Qin Ran''s age that made Jiang Du even more shocked. Not big, even small! 20 years old, only 4 years older than Jiang Duo. Jiang Du circled Qin Ran and couldn''t help but ask a little strangely: "What is the relationship between you and my dad?" Qin Ran smiled, and recalled how he met Jiang Shang, his eyes flashed with a sigh that did not fit her age. "If you have to talk about relationships, it should be your apprentice, that is, your senior sister!" Qin Ran said seriously. "Senior Sister..." Jiang Du was a little confused. Although he said he didn''t know anything about his father, his father didn''t seem to go anywhere else in the past 16 years, right? So when did he teach himself a senior sister? "My father, what is his identity?" Jiang Du asked hesitantly. He was stunned and desperate. How deep is his father hiding? For sixteen years, he thought his father was a farmer. The result was only half a month''s effort. Suddenly his father became a mysterious existence, and he didn''t even know a single thing, which really made Jiang Du a big blow. "If you talk about a teacher, he should be a great and real person, a strong man, a lover, and a hero!" Qin Ran looked at Jiang Duda''s face with a different look, quietly Mi smiled. Jiang Du... The strong? Jiang Du recalled that his father was wearing slippers and big pants, sometimes standing by the river holding slippers and roaring to let himself come up, as if he was about to beat him to death. Jiang Du couldn''t help but shook his head fiercely. What kind of joke was he, the image of his own father is strong? Lovers? In seventeen years, I have almost never heard of the existence of my mother from my father. Even Jiang Du asked, and the result was-dead! Hmm...I''m so infatuated! There are heroes... Jiang Du recalled the image of his father, and couldn''t help but shudder severely. Seeing Jiang Duyi''s face of sorrow and disbelief, and even a numb scalp expression, Qin Ran really felt a sorrow for this so-called junior. What the **** did the teacher deceive his son into? "Forget it, can you tell me which upper dimension of the different dimension space my father is missing?" Jiang Du shook his head, no matter how his father deceived himself, but he was really good to him. There is no way to refute it. "This question can only be told when you come into contact with the realm of Tongtian. What I tell you now is of no use." Qin Yue said with a smile. Tongtian... Listening to his realm, Jiang Du suddenly felt that he was really cheated by this old man. "Then you can always feel what strength my father is?" Jiang Du said unwillingly. "You just need to know that in this Liang County, no one can beat the teacher." Jiang Du... My background is good, but I haven''t done anything good yet, so my background has collapsed. "Forget it, the game is about to begin, let''s go back to the game first!" Jiang Du waved his hand somewhat dejectedly, and led Qin Ran towards the contestant Hou Sai area. "How many are you?" Qin Ran asked. Jiang Du narrowed his eyes comfortably, and said with a lonely master: "First!" The corners of Qin Ran''s mouth twitched. The game is not over yet, will you give me a first place? It seems that my junior brother is a bit skinny! Came to the contestant Hou Sai area, Jiang Du took Qin Ran and sat beside Ning Xue. Ning Xue glanced at Qin Ran, and Qin Ran was also looking at Ning Xue. The two looked at each other for a moment, and then Ning Xue left calmly. "Xue''er, this is Qin Ran, my father''s student." Jiang Du introduced Ning Xue. Ning Xue nodded calmly, and said her name to Qin Ran. Qin Ran squinted at the two of them, and said abruptly, "Your girlfriend?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head hastily. "I am at the same table, not a girlfriend." "Oh!" Qin Ran no longer paid attention to Ning Xue. Although the girl was indeed very beautiful, she did not catch her. Ning Xue was expressionless, but there was a trace of impatientness in her heart. She could feel Qin Ran''s ignorance of her. It stands to reason that this ignorance is Ning Xue''s favorite, but now she is inexplicably irritable. This inexplicable irritability caused the chill on Ning Xue''s body to automatically escape. Jiang Du? Did you make Ning Xue angry? no! But feeling the chill, Jiang Du quickly threw the doubts in his heart aside. Half an hour passed quickly. The finals of the military training competition finally kicked off in the eyes of everyone''s expectations. All the students present became excited. Jiang Du and Luo Jun, one is the most enchanting students of this year, the strongest in the genius class. And the other one is also the biggest dark horse in this military training competition. As Class 14, he passed through all the way, and finally relied on his own strength to step on the darkest horse of seeded players. This game is very interesting. From the beginning to the end, Luo Jun was only injured by Cheng Ba''s play style when he was playing against Cheng Ba. In other games, he crushed his opponent with absolute advantage. Strong vitality, sharp marksmanship, and incomprehensible fighting qualities, this is the standard for a strong person. As for Jiang Du, he spent every day being beaten. It seemed that every game was difficult to win, but each of his opponents against Jiang Du showed his strongest combat effectiveness. But even so, Jiang Du still won, but there is no water in it. This is not the strength of the mouth. With the appearance of the two players, the atmosphere of watching the game reached its peak. "Little poisonous mouth, will win!" "Little poisonous mouth, dark horse counterattack champion!" "Jiang Du, defeating squad 1, can also win the championship with poor qualifications!" In the silence, Jiang Du actually accumulated a number of fans, all cheering for Jiang Du. After all, Little Poison Mouth is so cute and has a mean look. This look is most popular with girls. But more people still cheer for Luo Jun. "Jiang Du is flamboyant, how can it be possible to defeat Luo Jun, you have never heard of it, a bit of cold light comes first, and then the shot is like a dragon, is this the strong?" "Does anyone make a bet, I bet Luo Junsheng, a ratio of one to three!" "Grass, do you want to lose money? I bet!" Jiang Dufen was furious when he heard this, one to three, who is he looking down on? "I''m pressing Jiang Dusheng and pressing five thousand!" Du Yan stood up immediately, eyes angrily at the man sitting in the village. Chapter 35： finals "Five thousand five thousand, Miss Du pressed five thousand, come and come, who else is coming?" The man sitting in the village was a little fat man with his small eyes squinted, looking extra shrewd. Since Wuxue came out, Huaguo''s style has begun to move closer to recklessness. After all, if everyone enters a different-dimensional space, no one dares to say that they can come out alive. However, birds die for food, and humans die for food. In addition, the country needs many idle warriors to kill creatures in different dimensions. Therefore, different dimensions are more of a feeling of neglect. Although this style does not say that all flooded into the earth, the earth was still greatly influenced. So this simple form of guessing the outcome, even the teacher will not stop it. "I beat the Luo army by a thousand!" a girl immediately stood up and said. "Okay, good, my Zhibao account is... the bettor transfers me money, and the name of the winner is guessed on the note, hurry up, the game will start immediately, time will not wait for me!" "Do you want to get a chance to show off your wealth at the beginning of school? Do you want to live your own little life? Want to buy something for your favorite girl or male **** to surprise him? Come on Come, buy it and leave your hand, this guess, you can''t guess to lose, this guess, you can''t be fooled..." The little fat man''s eyes were narrowed, and the excitement on his face almost overflowed. Jiang Du? "I''m five hundred against the Luo army!" "I beat the Luo army by a thousand!" "Little Poison Mouth is very strong. Didn''t you find that Little Poison Mouth won''t suffer too much injury every time you let others hit it? So Little Poison Mouth is so powerful, I''ll defeat the army!" "Incisive..." Jiang Du? ? ? Simply take out the phone directly, don''t you think, fortunately, I have already registered. After finding the name of Little Fatty''s treasure, he then turned over all his remaining 20,000. The little fat man stared at his mobile phone long ago, and suddenly saw a huge number smashing towards him, and he was secretly shocked. Which student is so rich, directly bet more than 20,000, and also bet on Jiang Du''s body. The little fat man glanced around his eyes secretly, and when he saw Ning Xue playing with the phone, he knew clearly, and he also had envy. This object is really good! The names all start with "Big Mouth King!" As the so-called husband sings and sings, this is also true. Luo Jun was close to Jiang Du, and when he saw Jiang Du transfer money to the little fat man, an anger rose in his heart. This guy is so confident? Then he also took out his mobile phone and turned it over thirty thousand in one go. The two people who were supposed to be in the final actually took out their mobile phones and lowered their heads to play with them. This operation... The little fat guy is completely excited. If you just press it, I may make a profit, but I am basically not at a loss. The number of people betting this time completely exceeded Little Fatty''s expectations. In just a few minutes, two to three hundred people participated in this bet. On average, one person is at least 500, and the number is not low. So in the blink of an eye, the little fat man looked at the six-digit number on his mobile phone, and his saliva would flow out. Otherwise, I''m not going to school anymore? Marry a wife, open a small shop... But the little fat man suddenly woke up. How could a hundred thousand people be enough to marry a wife? Forget it, life still needs to work hard, you can''t just look at this little profit in front of you. "What are you doing?" Jiang Du raised his head and was surprised to find that Luo Jun was also holding a mobile phone. "Of course it''s the same as you!" Luo Jun looked at the 30,000 yuan and he was relieved, and a ray of flame began to appear in Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du is very strong, yes, Jiang Du is really strong in Luo Jun''s eyes. In so many games, he has been paying attention to Jiang Du, and he discovered that Jiang Du possesses extremely powerful defensive power and offensive power. His defensive power can be strong enough to allow those so-called seed players to attack as much as possible instead of suffering a little injury. Although he used a gun, he even doubted whether he could use a gun to penetrate Jiang Du''s body. But in Luo Jun''s eyes, Jiang Du also has a big flaw, that is arrogance! He has a blind arrogance about his defenses. Jiang Du was also looking at Luo Jun, and couldn''t help but smile. Luo Jun''s strength was strong enough, and his blood and steel body should be able to improve. "After intense competition, we Liang Wu Er Gao finally ushered in the finals of this military training competition, let me solemnly introduce two finalists who can be called strong among the freshmen!" The hostess came to the arena with a smile on her face. "One, an absolute seed player from Class One, Luo Jun! "Luo Jun''s spear skills are obvious to all. The guns are heavy and domineering, just like the gods of the dragon and the thunder. And the other one is the biggest surprise of this military training competition. He is also the most powerful dark horse, Jiang Du, who is nicknamed the little poisonous mouth! As we all know, our Liang Wu Second Highs classification strategy is based on cultural class performance and qualifications. Luo Juns talent is close to the S-level qualification, but do you want to know the qualifications of Jiang Du? " The hosts gentle voice resounded through the loudspeaker throughout the playground. The students suddenly became excited and screamed. "Yes, of course, but Jiang Du is at least a B-level qualification, right?" "I also guessed that it was Grade B, and it should be about to reach A. It should be because of the results of the cultural course that it was assigned to class 14." Qin Ran raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect Jiang Du to have entered the finals of the military training competition. Didn''t her teacher say that Jiang Du had not trained him? She wanted to see Jiang Du''s information before, but everything about Jiang Du was covered by the teacher. If she was not Jiang Shang''s most trusted disciple, she would not even know that the teacher had a son. "It seems that everyone wants to know, so I have to ask Jiang Du first, would you like to announce your qualifications?" Jiang Du thought about it seriously, then shook his head. Hostess... students teachers Du Yan laughed out loud, this guy was as cheap as ever. Everyone''s appetite was raised, and as a result, this guy was unwilling to announce his qualifications. Jiang Du really didn''t want to announce it, because he really didn''t have any special hard work, and he was not enough to become a model of mediocre people. After all, he has a system. If his qualifications are made public, it is inevitable that someone will think of something. After all, it''s 9012 now, and no one can remember the mess of a rebirth system. "Well, since classmate Jiang Du is unwilling to announce, then we can''t make it difficult for others. Now I announce that the military training competition finals will now officially begin!" Chapter 36： Wu Gun With the start of the finals, Luo Jun''s spear straightened up and looked at Jiang Du with solemn eyes. "At this moment, I have been waiting for a long time!" Jiang Du nodded seriously. "Similarly, I waited a full day and a half!" Luo Jun almost didn''t mention it. What am I... "You should have some qualities that belong to the strong." Luo Jun said helplessly. They are already in the finals, can you not always be so glib? "it is good!" Jiang Du took a deep breath, his aura suddenly changed. A world of heroes, the breath of letting me rise from his body, this is an invincible aura of me. At this time, Jiang Du was in the eyes of the students, like an infinitely high mountain, which made people tremble. "Is this the real Jiang Du? How could he have this kind of aura?" A student said blankly, Jiang Du''s breath at this time seemed to be the strongest in the world! On the rostrum, Lu Xiangli''s eyes widened, looking at Jiang Du on the martial arts arena incredibly. This is...invincible? How could this kind of aura appear in a freshman who just started school? Luo Jun was dumbfounded by the momentum of Jiang Du''s body. As if Jiang Du really became an invincible existence. But then Luo Jun bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, blood was directly bitten out of the tip of his tongue, and the intense pain made him break free from Jiang Du''s momentum. "kill!" It was the first time that Luo Jun was so passionate, without any hesitation, his eyes flushed with a roar, and his spear pierced Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face was solemn. This time he was not waiting for Luo Jun''s full attack, because he was not sure whether Luo Jun would shoot him in the opposite direction. His body was like a fallen leaf, walking lightly toward Luo Jun''s spear, even though Luo Jun''s aura was all locked on her. Jiang Du body avoided the tip of the spear and continued to approach Luo Jun. Luo Jun''s spear turned from stabbing to sweeping, and the wind howled. Jiang Du''s fist slammed heavily on the barrel of the gun, and the barrel of the gun trembled violently, and Jiang Du''s body was directly swept back several steps. "kill!" Luo Jun continued to attack with guns, his marksmanship began to open and close, and the whole body was filled with blood, as if it contained a tragic evil spirit. Jiang was alone in the shadow of a crazy gun, like a ghost and a fallen leaf. But the opponent''s gun shadows were too dense, and every shot was heavy, Jiang Du''s body kept retreating. This time Jiang Du was not thinking about the issue of his own system improvement, but was really taking this battle seriously. With gun power like rain, Jiang Du has been looking for the flaws of Luo Jun, but Luo Jun''s marksmanship is really good a bit too much, one shot after another, endless. In a short while, Jiang Du''s body was almost penetrated by Luo Jun. Even if he dodged in time, his body was still pierced with blood by the spear. The pain didn''t make Jiang Du feel it. Jiang Du seemed to have entered a special state. Only Luo Jun''s gun shadow was in his eyes. The shadows of the guns are endless, accompanied by fierce blood, as if in the battlefield of thousands of troops. Soon, Jiang Du''s body began to have injuries again, bloodstains continued to appear, but Jiang Du''s eyes slowly began to brighten. He seemed to be beginning to see the momentum in the Luo army''s long spear, that kind of gun power! He was aware of the endless shadows of the guns, which clearly contained a strange potential! Puff! The spear pierced Jiang Du''s shoulder blade mercilessly, and Luo Jun''s eyes began to show disappointment. He didn''t expect Jiang Du to be as vulnerable as everyone else. He originally thought that the terrifying aura appeared on Jiang Du because Jiang Du was strong enough! But now, it is obvious that he thinks too much. Isn''t Jiang Du strong? Among the freshmen in the whole school, no one can survive the hundreds of shots fired by the Luo army. Now Jiang Du has not fallen, but this is far from enough for Luo Jun, Jiang Du has not reached the level he had in mind. In Luo Jun''s eyes, Jiang Du is not strong enough! "You are at this level!" Luo Jun couldn''t help roaring. All his anger was poured out under this shot, his vitality soared, directly breaking through a level. A huge blood bee swarmed into the spear, and the spear was directly dyed blood red. At this time, Jiang Du''s eyes were brighter than ever, and he felt that he had comprehended it, and realized what was in Luo Jun''s gun. In the audience, the faces of the students were extremely complicated. They were extremely disappointed with Jiang Du! I thought it was a marvelous battle, but I didn''t expect it to be an absolute suppression from beginning to end. Jiang Du was exactly the same as the other players, from beginning to end he couldn''t breathe under Luo Jun''s spear. A small group of people are distressed. They were already iron-drug fans, but now they are a little at a loss. It turned out that Jiang Du''s invincible power was nothing but a manifestation. "ended!" Seeing Luo Jun''s full shot, many people couldn''t help closing their eyes, and there was a huge sense of loss in their hearts. They thought that Jiang Du, a big dark horse, could be black to the end, but after all, geniuses are geniuses. After all, ordinary people can''t cross this gap. Countless low sighs sounded throughout the auditorium, even if Luo Jun wins, they can win money! At this time, the fighting field suddenly freezes like a picture. Some people closed their eyes and did not hear the referee''s announcement of Luo Jun''s victory. They couldn''t help but opened their eyes, looking at the scene on the fighting arena, they couldn''t help being stunned. On the battlefield! Jiang Du''s hand firmly held Luo Jun''s spear head, and the point of the spear was less than three centimeters from Jiang Du''s body. Blood kept flowing out of Jiang Du''s hand, but Jiang Du''s face showed a smile unexpectedly. As pure as before. Jiang Du, there is no direct defeat! Jiang Du then kicked towards Luo Jun, and Luo Jun pulled a gun back. For a while, Luo Jun didn''t attack again, because he felt that Jiang Du''s whole spirit seemed to be different from before. "Thank you!" Jiang Du said sincerely. He may have found his own weapon of life. Yes, spear! He seemed to feel that he felt the soul of a gun, even if he had not practiced a long spear before, and even his strength was only at level 6 in the blood realm! Luo Jun was a little dazed by this abrupt thank-you, but I don''t know why. "Actually, I used a gun before, but because it reached a bottleneck, no matter how much I practiced, I couldnt get the feeling. But today, I seem to feel that feeling from you, so I can apply for a long gun. ?" Chapter 37： champion When Jiang Du''s words came out, the audience was in an uproar. They even couldn''t believe their ears. What did Jiang Du just say? He said he wanted a spear! The gaze that fell to the ground suddenly sharpened, like a spear piercing the sky, staring at Jiang Du, his face gloomy as water. What does he mean, is it an insult to him? This is the first time the hostess has encountered this situation. Not only is she a little embarrassed, she can''t make up her mind. "Yes, give it to him!" Lu Xiangli narrowed his eyes and said calmly. A long spear was thrown directly at Jiang Du by a teacher, and the spear cut through the void. Jiang Du didn''t even turn around. He stretched out one hand and directly held the spear. The spear was trembling constantly in Jiang Du''s hand. Many people can''t help but take a breath of air, too handsome, right? Jiang Du''s spear was in his hand, and the breath on his body slowly surged, and then the spear was swung, and a spear flower appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Luo Jun''s face changed slightly, and he actually felt that the spear in Jiang Du''s hand merged with Jiang Du''s breath. "To show respect, go all out!" Jiang Du said in a deep voice. Luo Jun felt relieved, maybe Jiang Du would really use a gun! "kill!" Luo Jun let out an angry roar and rushed towards Jiang Du again with a spear in his hand. Jiang Du also let out a low growl, his arms bulged, and the spear in his hand slammed into the past with an indomitable momentum. The two spears met instantly, the tip of the gun facing the tip of the gun. The intense blood seemed to burn on the tip of the gun. The two spears waved frantically, spears to spears, and the strong wind raged across the martial arts arena, with countless spear shadows layered on top of each other, as if endless. "He really knows how to use a gun!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. No one would have thought that Jiang Du, who used fists from start to finish, used a spear technique that was comparable to Luo Jun! Jiang Du feels unprecedented excitement. This kind of battle is what he likes the most. He will do his best! Luo Jun''s eyes were also getting more and more excited. Although he felt that Jiang Du''s marksmanship was somewhat similar to him, but it was a little different. The two played against each other, and they felt like they were facing each other. The extremely excited Luo Jun has completely released all his strength. High-level qi and blood in the qi and blood realm, practiced from childhood to great marksmanship, even martial arts! "Canglong!" Luo Jun had completely forgotten himself and let out a long scream when he was most excited. In an instant, his whole person jumped high, and then the spear was swung down. Above the spear, there seemed to be a vague dragon entwined. Jiang Du looked at this shot, only feeling a tremor in his heart, and an impulse suddenly emerged in his heart. "Bing!" With a low growl in Jiang Du''s heart, the spear stabbed towards the top of his head without any hesitation. The surrounding frost power rushed towards his spear frantically, and lines carved from ice and cold bloomed directly on the spear. All the cold air is contained in the spear. Two spears, one up and down, as if comets collided in the universe. "boom!" A huge roar sounded, and under the plane where the two gunpoints collided, there seemed to be layers of ripples spreading in all directions. Jiang Du suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, his soles slammed against the martial arts arena, and he forcibly resisted not letting himself kneel down. Luo Jun also showed a look of pain on his face, the strong impact made his body a little unbearable. Jiang Du vomited blood, and at this time the ice power contained in his spear rushed into Luo Jun''s body madly. Luo Jun felt a huge cold current, and his body inevitably stiffened. At this moment, Jiang Du''s footsteps moved lightly, and in an exclaim, the spear heads of the two spears staggered, and Luo Jun''s spear directly pierced Jiang Du''s head. But precisely because of Jiang Du''s small step, Luo Jun''s spear pierced directly against Jiang Du''s face. Jiang Du was holding a spear in both hands. At this moment, the spear was under Jiang Du''s hands and hit Luo Jun with all his strength. "puff!" Luo Jun''s body flew upside down, the sound of broken bones was extremely clear, and the blood in his mouth spurted out like death. Jiang Du''s full blow hit Luo Jun directly into the fighting arena! Luo Jun''s breath quickly wilted, his face was extremely pale, and he even felt more vented than inhaled. A white light accurately shrouded Luo Jun''s body. Luo Jun''s body trembled slightly, his breathing became much smoother, and then his head fainted. The victory of the two was only a moment! Even many students are still stunned. Jiang Du stood alone on the martial arts arena. At this time, the sun also became extraordinarily gentle, and the breeze blowing on his face made him extremely comfortable. "Jiang Du wins!" The referee''s voice resounded across the playground. Lu Xiangli stood up on the rostrum. Looking at Jiang Du''s figure, a smile appeared on his face. "I announce that in the 45th Liangjun City Second Advanced Military School Military Training Competition, the champion is High School 14. Jiang Du!" Lu Xiangli''s majestic voice sounded on the playground, and instantly countless students in the entire playground were directly excited. "666, little poisonous mouth is invincible!" "Jiang Du, champion!" "Hahaha, I won, Lao Tzu put three thousand on Jiang Du, and won!" "MMP, it turned out that Jiang Du won, my five thousand yuan..." "I said a long time ago that Jiang Du, the kid, is definitely the biggest dark horse, the dark horse among the dark horses. I didn''t expect this guy to become the champion after being defeated to the end!" "666!" "The little poison mouth is great. Using a spear against a spear is too domineering. If anyone tells you that you are trembling again in the future, we will never stop!" More than 600 students were discussing enthusiastically. In the end, I don''t know who started it. "Little poisonous mouth, invincible!" "Little poisonous mouth, invincible!" ... The incomparably neat voice echoed above the playground, as if overwhelming, making people feel the shock. A bright smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and he looked up at the sky. Daddy, your son has already taken the first step. Although he is only a schools military training competition champion, it will not take long for him to become the first in Liangwu Second High School, Liangwu City, and the original province. First in the country, in the world! At that time, I can go to the upper space to find you and bring you back! Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du on the martial arts arena, and the corners of her mouth could not help but gently raised. Jiang Du turned out to be the champion, and even Ning Xue felt unreal. "My little brother, it''s not bad!" Qin Ran showed a sneer, but he didn''t expect the little brother to bring her some surprises. Chapter 38： reward "Ding, won the school-level military training competition championship, reward 10 skill points!" A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, and then the smile on his face became even brighter. At the same time, his mind began to calculate, what is this? Winning the championship will increase skill points, and ten points. Isn''t it possible to directly upgrade the skill by one level? For Jiang Du, this can be regarded as a pleasant surprise, and at the same time he seems to be aware of how the skill points come from. If you only need to participate in the competition, will you always be able to pass skill points? 10 o''clock at school level, how many 100 o''clock in the city? The provincial 1000? National 10,000? world class Jiang Du shook his head, still gave up this whimsical thing, with 10,000 skill points, wouldn''t it be possible to explode a skill alive? "Now, the eight top classmates of the military training competition are invited to step onto the podium. We will be presented with prizes by Vice President Liang Wu Ergao, Director of the Liangjun Warrior Association, and President Lu Xiangli, former member of the Provincial Martial Arts Education Committee, and will give a speech!" A gentle voice sounded. Luo Jun''s injury has been healed a lot after treatment. Although his face is still a little pale, he can already act on his own. The top eight, headed by Jiang Du, stepped onto the rostrum amidst enthusiastic applause. All the students looked at these eight people with fiery eyes. They will be the future figures of Liang Wu''s second high. Eight people stood on the podium one after another. "This military training competition champion rewards, a lava magic general spirit core, a silver martial art, a silver weapon Panlong spear, and a military training competition champion honor certificate!" Lu Xiangli took the prize and walked towards Jiang Du with a kind smile on his face. Jiang Du looked at the silver-white spear, his eyes gleaming. "Good job, I look forward to your competition in the Liang Wu freshman contest!" Lu Xiangli patted Jiang Du on the shoulder with encouragement in his eyes. "Guarantee to complete the organization commission!" Jiang Du straightened up and said loudly. Lu Xiangli laughed. This kid was bold enough. Didn''t you see that some of the other people had already started shaking their legs? He was still here. "This military training contest runner-up award, ten lava magic cores, a set of silver martial arts, and a military training contest runner-up honor certificate!" Lu Xiangli also patted the shoulders that he fell to. He is actually very optimistic about Luo Jun, because Luo Jun not only has the stability of adults, but also the determination of young people, which can be said to be very rare. The third runner-up award is five lava demon cores, and a set of silver martial arts, only five lava demon cores are missing. The rewards for others are basically the core of the lava demon, plus a set of bronze-level martial arts. I have known that although the bronze level martial arts is the lowest level, it is definitely not easy to obtain. Many students can only get it at the end of the term. And now with bronze martial arts, you can completely increase your strength, lead by one step, lead step by step! After the prizes were distributed, Jiang Du and others stepped off the rostrum. At this time, it was Lu Xiangli''s turn to make a post-war summary. "This 45th Military Training Competition has officially ended at this time. In this competition, everyone tried their best to exert their absolute strength, and even the 14th class of the dark horse Jiang won the championship!" "The battles of the players made me very pleased. We warriors, the first element is to fight!" "The warrior can only get more resources and gain stronger strength if he keeps fighting, fighting hard, and facing difficulties. The same laziness is equivalent to being eliminated." "At this time in our country, the different-dimensional space is constantly blooming, and the earth is full of crises. Every other-dimensional space needs to be guarded by soldiers to protect the safety of ordinary people!" "We should feel happy, and we should also feel responsible. We are Chinese. It can be said that even though China now has a lot of space in different dimensions, our country is the most peaceful country." "Because our peace at this time is the world carried by the broad backs of the soldiers. Their existence is to allow you to thrive in a safe environment, and all you need is to grow and grow to their heights. , Or stronger than them, and then help them reduce stress." ... On the podium, Lu Xiangli solemnly talked about the responsibilities of warriors, about why China is so peaceful, and about what warriors should and should not do. The students listened very carefully, and even more excited. Heroes emerge in troubled times, and everyone has a heroic dream. They hope that they can destroy a different dimension by themselves. "Of course, students who did not participate in this competition should also not be discouraged. At the end of the year, the city-level freshman competition will be held throughout Liangjun City. On that stage, you will release a brighter light!" "My generation should be self-improvement!" Holding the Dragon Spear that belonged to Jiang Du at this time, he couldn''t help but smile a little. Now he is also a person with weapons. The Panlong gun is silver as a whole, and the tip of the gun reflects cold light. On the body of the gun, a dragon is carved on it, which is extraordinarily domineering! The more Jiang Du looked, the more he liked it. "Silver weapons, not bad, enough for you to use for a while!" Qin Ran glanced at Panlong Spear, nodded and said. Jiang Du was silly, playing with him for a while, before he picked up other things. This was a black box, Jiang Du gently opened it, and a red-eating spar appeared in front of Jiang Du''s eyes like a huge diamond. The spar is about the size of ginkgo, and there seems to be a flame burning in the middle of the crimson spar, which is extraordinarily beautiful. "Does the lava monster absorb the core?" "Absorb the spiritual core and choose one of the skills contained in it." "Skill 1: Melting flames, release a range of flames, continue to burn, and consume blood. Skill 2: Pyroblast, summons raging flames to compress, forming a powerful explosive force, which depends on the quantity and quality of the flame. " A lot of voice prompts appeared in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du was stunned, staring blankly at the spiritual core of the lava magic general. Afterwards, Jiang took a sip of water and almost came out of it. My own inexplicable system without even a consciousness was able to distinguish the skills contained in the core of the lava monster, and it could also let him choose by himself. A little cowhide! Although some people can absorb skills from the spiritual core by chance, the chance is extremely small. Now, Jiang Du can only absorb whatever skills he wants. Jiang Du hadn''t absorbed it for the time being. At this time, he took out the last reward, Silver Martial Skill. Jiang Du glanced at the words on the cover, a little confused. Chapter 39： Agreement "man of Steel"! This is the name of this silver martial art. That''s right, it''s only a word from his skills. Jiang Du couldn''t help but open it and take a look. After a few minutes, he couldn''t help but let out a long breath. This time there was no prompt from the system. Jiang Du waited dryly for a while, and found that the system did not want to take care of this martial art. Jiang Du became a little frustrated, this martial art was nothing but tasteless to him. Jiang Du didn''t know that this reward was specially selected by the school. Because Jiang Du had a strong defense force, Lu Xiangli deliberately decided to reward this martial skill. Jiang One-eyed ball rolled around and couldn''t help but get to Ning Xue''s side, and asked curiously: "Xue''er, what are your skills to reward you?" Ning Xue glanced at the four characters in Jiang Du''s martial arts, and then took out her own. "Ice and Snow"! Jiang Du... Why is Ning Xue so suitable, why is he such a thing? Then Jiang Du looked at Luo Jun again. Luo Jun''s silver skill was "Knowing One Strike", which was also suitable for Luo Jun. Jiang Du wrinkled his bitter face and sat on the seat with a little bit of decadence, but he suddenly remembered his bet with the instructor in less than three seconds, and couldn''t help but smile. Ning Xue somewhat helplessly watched Jiang Du''s expression constantly changing like the acting, and from the expression, he could know how active this guy''s mental activities were. Jiang Du''s gaze began to search for the instructor''s figure, and he quickly locked on. Shen Shou felt a gaze falling on his body, looked back and saw Jiang Du who was grinning. Jiang Du''s mouth opened, and Shen Shou heard it based on the shape of his mouth. "Don''t forget our bet!" Shen Shou laughed dumbly and nodded. Jiang Du was in full bloom, wondering how much strength an instructor could bring to him. After receiving Shen Shou''s affirmation, Jiang Du closed his eyes. A property panel composed of small fluorescent characters appeared in the dark void. Name: Jiang Du Strength: Qi and blood level 6 (2/10) skill: Steel body (mastery 9/10) Marksmanship (mastery in 9/10) Fighting (Master 8/10) Juli (Xiaocheng 7/10) Warm the cold (Xiaocheng 5/10) (Collapsed) Skill points: 14 Jiang Du looked at the fact that there was a "fold away" sign on the attribute panel, and couldn''t help being speechless. It should be because there are too many skills now, and the columns are too long to look unsightly. The skills that are put away include endurance, whip, etc., all of which are not high in number. Unknowingly, he has reached the level of qi and blood level 6, which is a high level of qi and blood. If you let others know that he has never awakened in half a month and upgrade to the level of qi and blood in one breath, I am afraid that he will even dissecting Jiang Du There will be ideas. "Not bad!" Qin Ran came to Jiang Du''s side and faintly praised. Jiang Du opened his eyes and grinned at Qin Ran. This was his standard smile. "But this is just the beginning. The real battle is not something played in these schools." "I know. Actually, I want to know what is going on with Senior Sister coming to find me?" Jiang Du asked curiously. He couldn''t see Qin Ran''s strength. It would be nice if he could feel some, but Jiang Du couldn''t feel it at all. This also proves that he is a cheap senior sister, or he is an ordinary person, or he is unfathomable. At least for Jiang Du, it was unfathomable. "Follow the teacher''s instructions, come and take care of you!" Qin Ran said seriously. "Take care of me? Can you cook?" Jiang Du asked. "will not!" "Do you know how to wash clothes?" "know a little!" "Will you make money?" "Why make money?" ... Jiang Du looked at Qin Ran with a serious expression and patted his forehead feebly. Are you sure you are here to take care of me? Instead of coming over and letting me take care of you? "What will you do?" Jiang Du said with a headache. "Do you want to save the teacher?" Qin Ran asked blankly. "Of course, my father, I want to save!" Jiang Du said angrily. "I can train you and make you a strong one in the shortest time." Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, and sighed in his heart for the time being. In fact, even if Qin Ran didn''t come, he could still quickly become a strong man. It''s just that since I''m here, and I''m still my cheap sister, I can''t drive people, right? At this time, an extremely beautiful voice came from Jiang Du''s cell phone. Jiang Du closed his eyes, his expression especially comfortable. It''s the sound of money! The crisp sound of gold coins made people feel comfortable all over, Jiang Du opened the treasure, and fifty thousand yuan was paid! With fifty thousand oceans, he can spend a period of time comfortably. There was no suspense in the selection of outstanding instructors. With the results of Jiang Du and Ning Xue in the competition, Shen Shou firmly won the title of outstanding instructors. "This is the key to the house. Go back first. You should be clear about the location?" Jiang Du saw Shen Shou''s wink and couldn''t help getting excited. "know!" Qin Ran took the key and left without any nonsense. Ning Xue watched Jiang Du hand over the key to Qin Ran, her eyes deepened, she didn''t know what was thinking in her heart, but the coldness from her body filled out silently. After Qin Ran left, Jiang Du also rushed away secretly. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du''s uncontrollable expression of excitement, and stood up calmly. Behind the teaching building, instructor Shen was leaning against the wall at this time, quietly waiting for Jiang Du''s arrival. Jiang Du walked in like a thief, looking at Shen Shou with some glowing eyes. Originally, Shen Shou was thinking about just discussing it, but after seeing Jiang Du''s gaze at this time, he suddenly felt some scalp tingling in his heart. "Xiao Shen, come on!" Jiang Du was full of excitement. Shen Shou''s face went black, and he even laughed with anger, Xiao Shen? During the training, instructor Shen, after the training is Xiao Shen. Seeing Jiang Du''s look eager to try, Shen Shou temporarily lost the thought of teaching Jiang Du, but was ready to feel comfortable before speaking. So he raised his palm. "Papa..." "Ahhhhh..." Jiang Du''s painful and restrained voice rang behind the teaching building. Ning Xue followed Jiang Du. At this time, listening to Jiang Du''s screams and hearing this strange popping sound, a terrifying thought suddenly rose in her heart. Even Ning Xue, who had such a cold personality, couldn''t help but widen her eyes and opened her small mouth. Probably not? It was obvious that Jiang Du was just around the corner, but Ning Xue, who had a special idea in her heart, didn''t dare to take another step forward. Jiang Du is now sure that he has definitely suffered the most vicious beating. He doesn''t know the strength of Instructor Shen, but the opponent doesn''t need blood at all. With the strength of his flesh, he can''t find anything to beat Jiang Du. North and south. "Ding, the physical body was attacked by fists and feet, the steel body +1, fighting +1..." "Ding, the physical body was attacked by fists and feet, the steel body +1, fighting +1..." "Ding, the steel body is upgraded!" "Ding, the fighting escalated!" Jiang Du was painful and happy. Finally, after thinking about it, he couldn''t help but say: "Instructor, be more powerful!" Shen Shou... "boom!" The blood exploded directly, and a faint blood-red light appeared on Shen Shou''s body, and he hit Jiang Du''s chest with a punch. Jiang Du''s blood spurted out, but he didn''t stop at all. "Yes, that''s it, comfortable!" Ning Xue''s feet abruptly did not dare to let go. She did not dare to imagine what tragic scene she would see when she went out. Although she felt the aura of qi and blood exploding, what the **** Jiang Du said was indeed a little imaginative. "Now it''s my turn!" Jiang groaned in a low voice. The sound of fists and kicks sounded. Ning Xue finally gritted her teeth and walked over. The scene before him appeared in front of Ning Xue. Jiang Du was already defensive at this time, and his extremely superb fighting skills made Jiang Du''s attack extremely fierce. At the same time, his energy and blood exploded with all his strength, and Shen Shou felt the pressure and couldn''t help taking a step back. Ning Xue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Jiang Du and Shen Shouzhan together. Fortunately, it was not the kind of thing she had imagined. But now she also admired Jiang Du''s courage. She was singled out with the instructor, and even every attack forced the instructor to defend. The endless attacks from various tricky angles poured out like a torrential rain. But the instructor can only rely on the powerful blood to constantly repel Jiang Du, causing Jiang Du to vomit blood again and again. But Jiang Du''s injury seemed to be different from his. The more he fought, the more courageous he was, and at the same time his vitality became stronger. Shen Shou was a little tangled, is this guy a monster? How did he develop such terrifying fighting skills? Even if it was him, he couldn''t find any flaws, and he could only suppress it with powerful strength. And he discovered that this fighting technique was not only intrepid, but he had even begun to unleash his strength. The fists containing powerful energy and blood hit Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du was always abruptly unloaded by 30% of his power. The two were constantly entangled, Jiang Du''s mind kept ringing in the system''s voice, and he didn''t even notice Ning Xue''s arrival. His whole body and mind are in this battle. The surprise in Ning Xue''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. She looked at Jiang Du at this time, and her strength was not at the same level when she was playing. At this time, Jiang Du was not only a bit overbearing in the finals, but was extremely powerful. What strength is instructor Shen? Fate guessed that it was at least the pinnacle of the reborn realm, and it might even be the realm of the first golden body, but now he is facing Jiang Duyou''s feeling of chaos. Although it may be the reason why instructor Shen did not give his full strength, this is not something a person of the blood state can do, let alone Jiang Du, a high school student who has just entered the martial arts school. But now Jiang Du has done it. Instructor Shen''s strength exploded more and more powerful, unknowingly, Shen Shou had already used 30% of his energy and blood. But there is still a feeling that it is not enough. Chapter 40： help Four percent! Shen Shou''s continuous retreat stopped, and the counterattack had already begun again. Jiang Du, who was bombarded by powerful blood, began to vomit blood again. But Jiang Du is still reckless! 50%! Shen Shou used 50% of his own strength, and the intensity of the qi and blood burst had already exceeded the level of the qi and blood realm. Jiang Du was under even more pressure this time, coughing up blood in his mouth, even his bones were moaning unwillingly. But silently, his physical body had already become stronger. Ning Xue felt terrified when she saw it, and even worried that instructor Shen would directly kill Jiang Du! 60%! Shen Shou Liucheng''s strength exploded directly, and the blood began to densely cover Shen Shou''s body as if it had become a snake, forming a strange pattern. Jiang Du looked at Shen Shou''s fist, his eyes contracted suddenly, he had no consciousness at all, as if instinctively stretched out his hands. With his hands constantly slapped under Shen Shou''s fists, Jiang Du''s body kept moving back, leaving a shallow footprint on the ground with every step. Bloodshot was constantly flowing from the corner of his mouth, but Jiang Du seemed to be unable to feel normal, and was still desperately removing the power of Shen Shou''s fist. If before, Jiang Du would have been unable to hold on when Shen Shou used 40% of his strength. But now, his father''s life or death is uncertain, Jiang Du doesn''t seem to be affected much, but the idea of ??becoming stronger in his heart has never been stronger. So he is squeezing his potential and trying his best to improve his strength! After Jiang Du''s several slaps, the punch suddenly accelerated. Jiang Du roared, crossed his arms, and slammed into the punch. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s body flew out directly, his expression distorted with pain. His body slid on the ground for several meters, his back was hot and painful, and his arms broke directly. But soon a ray of cool power quickly wrapped around Jiang Du''s injury. Jiang Du spouted blood again, feeling that his body seemed to be at its limit, and he was empty and lost any power. Shen Shou woke up suddenly, his face changed a lot and looked at Jiang Du, who was faint, and hurriedly walked over. "Are you OK?" "No... it''s okay, I''ll just take a rest..." Jiang Du smiled weakly, and a ray of blood flowed out unconsciously as he spoke. The strange power in his body kept repairing Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du closed his eyes slightly, glanced at his attribute panel, and took a deep breath. Sure enough, he didn''t guess wrong, he could really improve infinitely, provided that he wouldn''t be beaten to death in an instant. "Is it all right?" Ning Xue showed less anxiety on her face and came over to help Jiang Du. "It''s okay, I can almost stand up now." Jiang Du didn''t expect Ning Xue to follow behind and said hurriedly, by the way he really stood up. Shen Shou looked at the time of just ten seconds, and Jiang Du, who seemed to be powerful, couldn''t help but breathe in his heart. What kind of monster is Nima? Of course, it still can''t be shown on the surface, and it must not lose face as an instructor. "Are you convinced this time?" Shen Shou asked lightly. Jiang Du couldn''t help but glanced at Shen Shou, his eyes lit up again, and he seemed to be talking silently, is it true that if I don''t accept it, you will beat me again? Shen Shou looked at Jiang Du''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and quickly said, "Whether you are convinced or not, it doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I have already fought with you, and the agreement between the two of us is cancelled. ." Jiang Du talked a little disappointedly. Just when Shen Shou thought he was going to give up, he said leisurely: "Little Shen, your fighting skills are not very good, you need to strengthen it!" The flesh on Shen Shou''s face trembled fiercely, forcibly suppressing the urge to kill Jiang Du. "This will not bother you to worry about it, I''m going back to the team, let''s see you by chance!" Shen Shou patted Jiang Du on the shoulder and hurried away, without even leaving a look in Jiang Du''s eyes. Shen Shou was also helpless. He was really afraid that Jiang Du would continue to beat him. If he continued like this, Jiang Du could be beaten to death by him. And when he played against a high school student, he actually used 60% of his strength, and he would laugh at someone else''s teeth when he said it. Seeing the back of Shen Shou hurriedly leaving, Jiang Du sighed in disappointment. Xiao Shen was such a good person, but he seemed to be a little bit courageous. "How can you be so strong?" Ning Xue has only now had the opportunity to speak, and the words are incredible. Jiang Du thought of Ning Xue next to him. It seemed that he couldn''t explain this matter... "Oh, my head is so dizzy, I can''t stand it anymore." Jiang Duan''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and he fell to the ground when his body became weak. Ning Xue subconsciously held Jiang Du, and Jiang Du also put his unceremonious arm on Ning Xue''s shoulder. Ning Xue''s body became extremely stiff for an instant, and she wanted to throw Jiang Du directly out, but Jiang Du hummed crookedly, her face was pale, and even looked like a gossamer, which made her feel soft. "Xue''er, I''m so weak now, can I trouble you to help me to my house? I really can''t stand it anymore." Jiang Du said with a pale face and a weak tone. "Didn''t you still live with the instructor just now?" Ning Xue felt her face a little hot, Jiang Du''s body pressed against her, and the breath of the opposite **** made her feel particularly awkward. She had never been so intimate with the opposite **** before, and she hardly even walked together, let alone the current hook and shoulders. But Ning Xue didn''t realize that she usually looked like a stranger would not come close, and she didn''t even feel disgusted by Jiang Du at this time. "That''s a pretense. I can''t be soft in front of the instructor, but it''s different for you." Jiang Du felt inexplicably that his cloudy day had become three minutes faster, and the faint smell of Ning Xue''s body was particularly good. , Even the body is extremely soft, making him particularly comfortable. So Jiang Du pretends to be very simple. He is indeed a little weak now, but he is not too weak to stand. The reason for his weakness is that he has lost too much blood. The blood sprayed in that mouthful of blood seems to be fatal, Jiang Du feels At least I can eat a few cows to make up for it. Ning Xue was silent for a few seconds after listening to Jiang Du''s whispering words. "where is your house?" "The Second High Family Hospital, I''ll show you the way!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile. Ning Xue''s heart was shaken, but Jiang Du coughed as if he was holding his chest with a smile, and he coughed heartbreakingly. A trace of worry flashed in Ning Xue''s eyes, "You are strong, shouldn''t you go to the school hospital for treatment?" "No need. I have recovered from my injury very quickly since I was a child. I just need to go home and lie down for a night." Jiang Du refused Ning Xue''s suggestion. Jiang Du was also worried that if the doctor healed his injury, the strength in his body would not disappear. Since Jiang Du was unwilling, Ning Xue had no choice but to help Jiang Du to walk outside the school. Along the way, countless students looked sideways at Jiang Du and Ning Xue. "Fuck, whoever hurt this year''s rookie king like this, this face is almost as pale as a ghost!" "Ning Xue, Ning Xue actually held Jiang Du, Jiang Du put his arm on Ning Xue''s back, oooooooo, my goddess really has the master." "Little Poison Mouth is really strong. Who doesn''t know that Ning Xue''s personality is extremely cold, and now Ning Xue is supporting him!" "How do I feel that there is a feeling of fairy love, this pair of CP mothers are standing..." As Ning Xue listened to the discussion from her classmates, her face became even hotter. For the first time, she suddenly cared about the eyes of others. Jiang Du was cheerful in his heart. At this moment, Ning Xue''s suitor should be completely unable to sit still, right? But Ning Xue is a good person. Isn''t it a bit immoral to use her like this? "Xue''er, do you like your suitors?" Jiang Du thought for a while and asked quietly. Ning Xue was stunned after listening. Is Jiang alone jealous? She should be jealous, so she hesitated, tried to calm her voice and said, "I don''t like it!" Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief, "Just don''t like it, just don''t like it!" Since Ning Xue didn''t like it, he could help Ning Xue clean up her suitor with peace of mind. Ning Xueer''s roots were a little red, and sure enough, Jiang Du was still jealous. The two walked out of the school gate, and a young man in a shirt was holding a large bouquet of flowers in his hand, standing at the school gate a little nervously, and was about to go in to find Ning Xue. But suddenly, his eyes stared blankly at the two people who came out of the school gate, their eyes reddening without warning. He had known before that a guy named Jiang Du was madly pursuing Ning Xue, but he didn''t care too much, because there were too many people chasing Ning Xue, but Ning Xue had never treated anyone. Even though Jiang Du was confessing fancy love words every day, he knew that Ning Xue was not so impressed. It wasn''t until Jiang Du posted a photo, the one in which Ning Xue was smiling, that he was completely unable to stabilize. Because he knew that Ning Xue basically never showed a smile in other people''s eyes. Du Yan was an exception, but Du Yan was a woman and could be an exception. But now Ning Xue showed a smile to a man, which made him alarm bells loudly, but because of the intense training and participating in competitions, he didn''t have time to come over until today. So when the game was over, he ran over in a hurry, wanting to confess Ning Xue again. Until now, he saw with his own eyes that Ning Xue held Jiang Du, Jiang Du basically held Ning Xue, his eyes were completely red! Jiang Du and Ning Xue talked and laughed. Of course, he was the only one laughing. Ning Xue only said occasionally to him. But suddenly his front was blocked by a figure. "Chen Jinglong?" Ning Xue narrowed her eyes slightly, especially when she saw Chen Jinglong''s red eyes, she knew in her heart that perhaps the matter would not be solved so easily. Chapter 41： Skyrocketing strength The situation here is naturally paid attention to by other students. After all, Chen Jinglong stood here with a flower before, and it was still very noticeable at this time in high school. Soon, someone recognized Chen Jinglong. "That''s Chen Jinglong from the first high school. This time the top eight of the first high military training competition, why is he here in our school?" "What else can I do? Who doesn''t know that Chen Jinglong is only one of Ning Xue''s many suitors, but it is a pity that Ning Xue''s cabbage has been taken over by Jiang Du!" "I want to know, now that Chen Jinglong sees Jiang Du put his arms around Ning Xue, will he make a move? He is one of the top eight, but everyone has the level of our school champion. Has Jiang Du ever played?" "Tsk tusk tusk, there is a good show to watch, I hope Jiang Du will not be too embarrassed, otherwise our school will not be the top eight person in the school, I am afraid it is really embarrassing." Chen Jinglong, a high school freshman, the top eight in the military training competition, although only seventh, but strong enough to compete for the first place in the second high. Everyone is watching here, and the meeting between rivals in love is really exciting. "Ning Xue, what is the relationship between you and him now?" Chen Jinglong asked with red eyes. Ning Xue was silent for a while, her eyes were extremely cold. "What does it have to do with you?" This sentence was extraordinarily ruthless, but it was in line with Ning Xue''s character. Chen Jinglong only felt that his heart had been subjected to tens of thousands of violence. "Ning Xue, I''ve been chasing you for three years for so long, don''t you know what I want for you?" Chen Jinglong said sadly. "I refused you for three years." In a word, all Chen Jinglong''s emotions were sealed. Jiang Du couldn''t help grinning. Ning Xue didn''t know why at this time, which made him especially comfortable. "Your suitor?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "You let Lao Tzu release her!" Chen Jinglong roared and suddenly grabbed Jiang Du. The three of them were so close that Ning Xue couldn''t escape with Jiang Du for a while. But Jiang Du directly shot at this moment, his palms were also claw-shaped, and he firmly grasped Chen Jinglong''s palms. "Crack..." Thinking of the sound of bone fracture, Chen Jinglong let out a scream, and Jiang Du''s palm was directly pinched into a strange twisted shape. "I have injuries today and I don''t want to fight, can we fight another day when my injury is better?" Jiang Du suddenly remembered that he was still an injured person, and said, resisting the urge to continue. "You die for me!" Chen Jinglong''s eyes were blood red, and the woman he had liked for three years was actually in someone else''s arms at this time, causing him to completely lose his sanity, and another fist slammed into Jiang Du''s head. . Ning Xue had already reacted at this moment, pulling Jiang Du and retreating towards the back, a cold wind blowing towards Chen Jinglong. Regardless of whether Chen Jinglong asked, he forcibly followed up, even if the cold wind cracked his skin. Seeing Chen Jinglong''s fist was about to hit Jiang Du''s body, Ning Xue suddenly blocked Jiang Du''s face with her body. Jiang Du was taken aback in his heart, and he pulled Ning Xue into a dangerous and dangerous way to avoid Chen Jinglong''s attack. However, Chen Jinglong was unreasonable and continued to attack continuously. Jiang Du''s violent temper couldn''t help anymore, he pulled Ning Xue behind him, and looked at Chen Jinglong''s fist, his fist smashed like lightning. "Crack!" Chen Jinglong''s hand bones were directly broken. "I said I have an injury!" Jiang Du stepped forward. Chen Jinglong directly kicked out, Jiang Du then kicked out likewise, kicking Chen Jinglong''s leg with a powerful kick. "Why are you still reluctant?" Jiang Du released Ning Xue and stepped out again. Chen Jinglong continued to attack, and Jiang Du also followed suit, making Chen Jinglong''s attack without success with every punch and kick. "Is it brilliant for you to give you some color?" "Why are you so bad!" "Who is Ning Xue? He helped Laozi want you to control?" "Do you think you are her father?" "Let you install a fork in front of Lao Tzu, can you move it?" ... Jiang walked forward step by step. With each step, Chen Jinglong was forced to take a step back, and at the same time the bones on his body were broken. Chen Jinglong was beaten and blindfolded, his eyes were full of disbelief. But no matter how much I can''t believe it, I can only accept the fact that Jiang Du is much stronger than him. Jiang Du''s last kick hit Chen Jinglong''s stomach, and Chen Jinglong spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down for nearly ten meters. He fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up anymore. "If you have to force me to take action, it''s really asking for trouble!" Jiang Du cursed. The students at the door were dumbfounded, watching this scene in disbelief. Wait, is there something wrong? Chen Jinglong is not one of the top eight of the first high, nor the existence that claims to be able to compete for the championship in the second high. Why is Jiang Du, who has no ability to resist, is beaten like a grandson now? Are they dreaming? Jiang Du finished cursing disdainfully, suddenly his body became stiff, he... did he forget something? "Cough, cough, cough... so strong, my injury is serious again!" Jiang Du coughed violently twice, his expression naturally becoming wilted. He turned around and looked at Ning Xue''s smirking eyes. He couldn''t help but smiled and said: "This guy is too strong. I burned the last bit of strength to beat him down. No, I can''t stand. Up." Ning Xue remained motionless, and didn''t even mean to come over to help Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body that was about to fall swayed twice, and found that Ning Xue was really not going to come and help him, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. "Well, I actually didn''t expect my injury to heal so quickly, and it''s almost healed now." Jiang Du said with some annoyance. "bored!" Ning Xue said lightly, and then turned around and left. Jiang Du... Forget it, looking at Ning Xue, she didn''t seem angry, so she should go home and rest first. Ning Xue realized that Jiang Du hadn''t chased him, she couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. She still really didn''t know how to face Jiang Du, it would be best if she didn''t chase him. This guy actually lied to herself, Ning Xue had guessed that Jiang Du was indeed injured, but it was definitely not as serious as he had imagined. This guy was deliberately acting as a demon. Thinking back to what she had done, Ning Xue felt a bit hot on her face, what exactly did she think, she even supported Jiang Du in front of so many classmates, and let him put his shoulders on her shoulders. Not far away, Du Yan watched Jiang Du and jumped alive in a blink of an eye, and then watched his brother leave his back with loss of interest because of Jiang Du''s injury, and the corners of her mouth twitched fiercely. Does this guy know that his brother is going to come and beat him, deliberately pretending to be injured, but it''s a little different. Jiang Du closed his eyes on the elevator going home. Now he finally has time to see his current strength. Name: Jiang Du Strength: Blood Realm Level 10 (10/10) skill: Steel body (Master 10/10) Marksmanship (mastery in 9/10) Fighting (Master 5/10) Juli (Xiaocheng 10/10) Endurance (small 10/10) (Collapsed) Skill points: 14 Jiang Du took a sigh of relief, with a level of blood level ten and two master level skills. This feeling of soaring strength is cool! Chapter 42： Warrior APP Jiang Du opened the door of his house with a smirk, and saw Qin Ran sitting on the sofa, watching an idiot TV series. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, and looked at the TV in disbelief, and then at Qin Ran. He always feels that this scene has an inexplicable and unmatched feeling. The cold and stubborn boss will even watch these idiot soap TV series? "I''m back?" Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du with a plain gaze, and suddenly the expression in his eyes became a little strange. Qin Ran stood up and stared at Jiang Du carefully. Jiang Du was stared at by Qin Ran and his heart was pounding, right? Did Qin Ran find that his strength has skyrocketed? Doesn''t it mean that it is difficult for ordinary people to discover the strength of others? "Have you taken medicine?" Qin Ran said abruptly. "what?" Jiang Du''s face was dumbfounded. Although his heart was clear, Jiang Du found that he was still very good at acting. Qin Ran unceremoniously directly grabbed Jiang Du''s neck. The speed is very fast, and the claw wind is extremely fierce. Jiang Du had dozens of ways to escape in an instant, but his body remained motionless. Qin Ran''s palm fell directly on Jiang Du''s neck, but he didn''t have the slightest strength. "What are you doing?" Jiang Du pretended to be taken aback. Qin Ran had doubts in his eyes. Could it be that he really felt wrong? "It''s okay!" Qin Ran retracted his palm, turned around and sat on the sofa. "Scare me, I thought you were going to kill me!" Jiang Du muttered with a sigh of relief. Then he opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of mineral water, ready to dry his mouthful. After so many battles in the afternoon, he was indeed a little thirsty. "Follow me into the Vulcan Cave tomorrow." Qin Ran said lightly. "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du was directly choked by the water and coughed frantically. What does it mean to enter the Vulcan Cave tomorrow? Obviously I know every word, how come I don''t recognize it when they are combined together? "To enter the Vulcan Cave tomorrow, your strength is too weak, you need to go to another dimension space for training, just relying on the school, there is no way for you to grow up quickly." Qin Ran said seriously. "But, can I enter?" Jiang Du didn''t have much resistance to entering the Vulcan Cave, but he doesn''t seem to be able to enter so far, right? "I''ll take you in, you are ready, I will go back to the room." Qin Ran didn''t say much, as if taking Jiang Du into the Vulcan Grotto was just to notify him, not caring about Jiang Duyuan''s willingness to go. Jiang Du... "Oh, by the way, I will add your prestige and recommend an APP to you, which may be helpful to you." Qin Ran suddenly thought of something and took out his mobile phone. Jiang Du honestly added Qin Ran''s prestige, and Qin Ran glanced at the nickname on the prestige, "Poison Mouth King". Yes, but for the time being, she hasn''t made her feel how poisonous this guy''s mouth is. Jiang Du looked at the APP that Qin Ran pushed over. The name was Wuzhe. After downloading it, he found that it was actually a forum, and it was all Wuzhe. Find all kinds of materials, different dimension space strategy, live video, registration for various competitions, release and accept tasks and so on. Jiang Du glanced casually, then opened the refrigerator to start cooking. He grew up with his father and grew up with his father. To tell the truth, father''s cooking skills are hard to say, so in most cases Jiang Du personally started it. Unless Jiang Du doesn''t want to do it, Jiang Shang will be allowed to do it several times. Beat eggs, sprinkle some chopped green onion, heat and oil. After a while, the alluring fragrance began to diffuse from the kitchen. Qin Ran, who was originally lying in the room, moved his nose, touched his alone, and opened the door blankly. Jiang Du was coming out of the kitchen with a plate of golden egg fried rice at this time, and he saw Qin Ran''s eyes staring at his egg fried rice. "Let''s eat together, I''m doing yours." Jiang Du said with a smile. Qin Ran nodded, stopped being polite, and ate two big dishes in one go. Jiang Du ate half-full and lay on the bed, brushing various posts on "Warrior". This brushing was really eye-opening for Jiang Du. He really has everything. "A new entrance to another dimension space appears in Lingnan, with three stars in danger level, 25 warriors have been sacrificed, and 50 golden-level warriors have been recruited." "There are blood wolves in Jiangbei who fled from another dimension, please pay attention to the hunt!" "The 32nd Southern Xinjiang Youth Cup is open, and all martial artists under 28 can sign up!" "The Red Cloud City Martial Arts Club recruits members, and those who reach the birthplace before the age of 25 are treated favorably!" "The latest new strategy for the Central Plains Deadly Cavern..." The posts below are full of hotness. All the warriors above are registered with real names, and ID cards are required to be uploaded. After Jiang Duhao successfully registered, he hurriedly searched for the Raiders about the Vulcan Cave. "Vulcan Cave, opened on August 7, 1999, is a volcanic group geography, with an average internal temperature of up to 50 degrees. The main active creatures are lava monsters, lava monsters, and lava kings. The rare materials inside are skyfire fragments. , The lava demon will have a small probability of falling, and the lava king has a high probability of falling..." Lava demon has no skills and is more powerful. The lava demon will have two abilities, namely, molten flame and blast. The King of Lava has four skills, namely Lava Summon, Lava Flame (Skyfire weakened version), Super Blast, and Lava Fall. It is suspected that there is a more powerful creature in the depths of Shenhuo Cave. The creature is sleeping, not sure when to wake up. The strategy is... A large amount of information almost transparently explained Shenhuo Cave, Jiang Du felt extremely admired, and the idea of ??"good host" arose in his heart. "Good person!" "A good man is safe forever!" "Lord 666!" Almost all of them are praised by the host''s comments. It can be said that Jiang Dusheng has been praised by others. Jiang Du could not help but breathe a sigh of relief as he watched the long line of guides. Fortunately, he went to watch the guides by himself. Otherwise, he would go to Vulcan Cave tomorrow unprepared. I''m afraid he won''t be killed, or he might be hot. The temperature will dry the moisture in his body. Just kidding, the average temperature is 50 degrees, and you can fry eggs on the road at forty degrees. At fifty degrees, it''s a roast suckling pig. Jiang Du was lying on the bed and suddenly remembered something. He took out something from his trouser pocket. The core of the Flame Melting Demon General! Flame Melting Demon will have two skills, and it seems that he can absorb one of them at will. Flames of flames and explosions! Jiang Du thought about what skills he should absorb. Suddenly Jiang Du remembered something, closed his eyes and called up his attribute panel. Fire resistance (4/10) This is the fire resistance gained when fighting with Du Yan, which means that if one fights with the flame melting demon or the magic general, the fire resistance has a good chance and the cold resistance is upgraded to the cold resistance. . Then this lava flame seems a bit tasteless. Jiang Du figured this out, made up his mind, and began to absorb the core of the lava magic general. He felt a section of his body start to heat up, and a stream of fiery power constantly poured into his body, constantly shuttled through every inch of his body. Although he could feel his strength, there was an invisible membrane that bound Jiang Du. "Is this a bottleneck?" Jiang Du muttered. Soon the lava magic commander''s spiritual core was completely absorbed by Jiang Du, and the burning flame in the spiritual core extinguished directly, and the spiritual core turned into powder. "Ding, the absorption of silver skills exploded!" "Ding, fire resistance +2!" Two consecutive voices sounded, Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help but burp, and a white smoke steamed from his mouth and nose. It turns out that absorbing spiritual cores can also increase attributes! Jiang Du took a look at his attribute list, and as expected, there was a row of fireflies on the list. Scorching (Silver Grade Xiaocheng 1/10) Jiang Dut tut was amazed, yet another silver rank skill appeared. The appearance of this silver rank means that Jiang Du''s other abilities, such as protecting against the cold, such as the steel body, etc., are actually not skills. At this time, only Yanbang belongs to the skill. The most important thing is that the Yanbang skill can also be upgraded. Think about where I will stand with a powerful steel body in the future, and then throw a big flame of magical skill level crazy, this kind of picture is simply indescribable. With this intense and exciting mood, Jiang Du slowly fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Ning Xue stared blankly at Weibo, and until midnight passed, her Weibo did not sound any prompt. A violent chill suddenly rose from Ning Xue, but then countless chills shrank crazily. Ning Xue''s face was cold, she threw away the phone and buried her body in the bed. Chapter 43： First entry The next day, September 1st! This is the beginning of the school day, and countless students have walked out of their homes either in excitement or depression, and started a new semester of study. But Jiang Du was pulled up by Qin Ran early, and the two drove to the outskirts of Liangjun City, where the Vulcan Caves were located. The high wall covered this area for ten li, and the scene inside was not visible from the outside. Surrounded by the cordon, the blood-red handwriting read "Dangerous place, no idlers should enter!" Jiang Du passed by here more than once, but it was really the first time he walked into the cordon. "Stop!" The moment the two crossed the cordon, four people ran over quickly, looking at them with sharp eyes. Looking at the speed just now, it was obvious that all four of them were martial artists. "Enter the Vulcan Cave, this is my certificate!" Qin Ran had no expression on his face, it was obvious that he was not surprised by this kind of thing. Jiang Du secretly glanced at the ID Qin Ran was holding. It was a small black notebook with only one big letter on it, which was a blood-red word "kill". The moment the four soldiers saw the credentials, their faces became serious, their bodies straight, and they directly saluted Qin Ran. "Sir!" Jiang Du looked at him secretly, what exactly is Qin Ran''s identity, he took out a document that others didn''t even look at, he was called the chief? "Check it!" Qin Ran didn''t have much reaction. Her personality is like this, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t value these warriors. Every warrior who deals with different dimensions is worthy of respect. A military warrior accepted the certificate with respect, and after careful observation, returned it to Qin Ran. "Sir, this one?" The military warrior''s gaze fell on Jiang Du''s body, and he asked without fear. Qin Ran''s eyes became a little complicated, and then he took out a certificate from his pocket again. Jiang Du also saw this certificate, it was a white certificate. The white credentials just appeared, and the four military fighters were taken aback for a moment, and straightly saluted Jiang Du in a uniform manner. Jiang Dujun had been training for half a month, without any thoughts in his mind, he instantly responded. But I don''t know if it was Jiang Du''s illusion. He always felt that when the four soldiers faced him, the respect in their eyes was stronger than when they faced Qin Ran. "Release!" A military soldier said to the walkie-talkie, and the heavy iron gate on the wall slowly opened. Qin Ran walked over with Jiang Du, and the four of them looked at Jiang Du''s back with complicated eyes, and the atmosphere was exceptionally silent for a while. The two entered the enclosure, and Jiang Ducai finally saw what the scene was inside. This is a huge semi-circular bubble. The bubble is flaming red and covers all the ten-mile radius, like a large bowl upside down on the ground, looking extremely dazzling. "What was the white notebook just now?" Jiang Du asked in a low voice. Why do military fighters respect the white certificate more than Qin Ran''s certificate. "Certificate of children of military martial artists." Qin Ran''s voice was bitter. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, feeling uneasy in every way. He gritted his teeth fiercely, "My father is just lost in the upper space, and he is not dead. Why should I have this certificate?" "In the past hundred and twenty years, the martial artist has been lost in the upper space, and he refuses to completely count 18624 people. No one can come back." Qin Ran said lightly. Jiang Du closed his eyes, his heart throbbed violently. He understood Qin Ran''s meaning, lost in the upper space, it can be said that he was almost dead, so he would issue this certificate. When Jiang Du opened his eyes again, there was no pain in his eyes, only tenacity! As long as he didn''t see the old man''s body with his own eyes, then the old man must be alive, it is impossible! The two of them walked toward the front in a dull atmosphere. When they came to the Vulcan Cave, the inverted bowl on the opposite side exudes a scorching temperature. Then the fiery red enchantment opened to the two sides like flowing water, and a normal door-sized portal appeared in front of Jiang Du. On both sides of the portal, a total of sixteen soldiers stood erect. "The Vulcan Cave is basically stable now, so more thermal weapons have been hidden, and there are not too many soldiers who really stay behind." Qin Ran explained. "There are hot weapons?" Jiang Du was a little surprised. "All the technological equipment in the different-dimensional space cannot be used, but they can be used outside the enchantment. Under normal circumstances, when a new different-dimensional space opens, a thermal weapon baptism will be carried out to destroy all the creatures that want to rush into the earth. " Jiang Du didn''t expect that thermal weapons could not be used in a different-dimensional space, but it seemed normal to think of it. If thermal weapons can also be used in a different-dimensional space, there is no space for those creatures to survive in a different-dimensional space. But since any technological equipment cannot be used, isn''t there no way to confess to Xiao Xueer? Thinking of this, Jiang Du''s body suddenly stiffened. yesterday is not it? forget? Confessed to Xiao Xueer? But just forgot one day, there should be no problem. Jiang Du thought about this issue, but he walked into the Vulcan Cave without pausing. The heat wave hit his face. Jiang Du looked at the endless volcanoes in front of him and was stunned. From the outside, he saw that this was only a barrier that was up to ten meters high and occupies a radius of ten miles, but how big is this volcano group now? This may have a radius of hundreds of kilometers, and the altitude can directly reach several thousand meters. Moreover, the surrounding temperature was so high that Jiang Du seemed to be in a stove, but Jiang was uniquely resistant to fire, which was quite tolerable. "Let''s go, the surrounding flames have been emptied, let''s go to a place ten kilometers away first." Qin Ran said lightly, and then his figure moved and ran away quickly. Jiang Du followed closely, running in the high temperature, the taste of which can be imagined. Half an hour later, Jiang Du finally saw the first alien space creature in his life. This is an existence that resembles a stone man, about two meters tall. The gray-brown stone rounds up its entire body. In the gaps between the stones, a group of magma-like winks connect the stones together. Its eyes are huge, with only a mouth and two eyes, and the eyes also show the look of magma. "Start with this flame melt demon, kill it, today''s task, you have to kill fifty flame melt demon!" Qin Ran said lightly while looking at the flame melt demon not far away. Yan Mong Demon also spotted Qin Ran and Jiang Du, and the fire was looming in his eyes, and his mouth let out a low growl similar to a beast''s roar, and rushed towards the two Jiang Du with his thick legs. Jiang Du didn''t take off his Coiling Dragon Spear, and ran towards the Lava Demon. Qin Ran found a stone and sat down, calmly watching Jiang Du''s running wildly. A large and a small figure crashed together, and Jiang Du''s fist met the fist of the Flame Melt Demon. "boom!" The fist made up of huge stones of Yan Mong Demon was directly exploded by Jiang Du''s fist. After that, Jiang Du didn''t stop, his palm was wrapped around the Yanmelt Demon''s sturdy arm, and his knee directly hit the Yanmelt Demon''s chest. "Crack!" The Flame Demon''s chest shattered directly, and Jiang Du''s fist had already smashed the Flame Demon''s head. Qin Ran narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling satisfied with Jiang Du''s battle in his heart. She knew that it was the first time Jiang Du faced a creature in a different dimension, and that he could kill such a weird creature for the first time, and his performance was quite remarkable. "Fifty lava demon cores, I am here waiting for you!" Qin Ran said lightly. Jiang Du calmly took out the core from the broken stones of the lava demon. The core of the lava demon was only a light red chip the size of a fingernail. Then Jiang Du walked into the volcano group by himself. At this time, only Jiang Duhe volcano and the lava monster hidden in the volcanic peak were left in the entire volcano group. One hour, two hours, three hours... Qin Ran was neither impatient nor impatient. Most of the existence here were lava demons, so Qin Ran would not be too worried about Jiang Du''s danger. At this time, a roar sounded in the mountains. Qin Ran stood up suddenly and disappeared quickly. Chapter 44： Lava Magic At this moment, in front of Jiang Du, a lava demon with a height of nearly five meters was making a roar, staring at Jiang Du with his huge eyes like a lantern. It carries a tyrannical aura, and its height and huge size alone can bring a heavy pressure on people. There is no fear in Jiang Du''s heart, only silence. Today one day, he met too many for the first time. It was the first time I saw and entered a different-dimensional space, and for the first time to kill a lava monster, it was just the first time I encountered a lava monster. Moreover, the lava demon commander is equivalent to the reborn realm of the warrior, and now Jiang Du''s strength has reached the tenth level of the blood realm. Even if the lava monster is a realm higher than him, Jiang Du himself has a master-level steel body and master-level fighting. Jiang Du took the Panlong Spear from his back and stared at the Lava Demons. At this time, the lava magic general moved instantly, his huge body leaped high, his huge fist fell from the sky and slammed towards Jiang Du. Just facing the impact directly has a suffocating feeling. Jiang Du let out a low growl, and the Panlong Spear in his hand slashed fiercely. "Boom..." The Panlong spear bends into a startling arc, Jiang Du''s body retreats madly, constantly diarrhea of ??the power of the lava demon. After retreating more than ten meters in one breath, Jiang Ducai barely stopped his body, his face flushed, and a sweet smell came out of his throat. The lava demon was unreasonable, and continued to rush towards Jiang Du without any hesitation. At the same time, a burst of flames began to diffuse from his body. Jiang Du leapt up lightly, dodge the fist of the lava magic commander dangerously and dangerously, and stepped directly on the sturdy arm of the lava magic commander with the palm of his foot, and the dragon spear in his hand pierced its eyes. The lava demon''s eyes widened, and two beams of flames suddenly spurted out of his eyes. Jiang Du hurriedly dodged again, but the flame still burned to his body. "Ding, suffer from flame burning, fire resistance +1!" The lava demon was like a swatter fly, slapped frantically at Jiang Du who was constantly bouncing, but Jiang Du always dodged it by the smallest amount. The two figures fought directly. After three increases in fire resistance sounded in Jiang Du''s mind again, fire resistance directly upgraded. As expected by Jiang Du, the fire resistance was directly upgraded to Yuhuo. Jiang Du narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the lava magic general who was constantly attacking in the rage. This lava monster seems to be very powerful! Jiang Duyi didn''t hold back for a while, suddenly stopped his body and raised his Panlong spear. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was directly smashed down, and he slammed into the ground covered with lava ash, smashing the ground into a small hole. "Ding, the physical body suffered a powerful attack, the steel body +1!" Jiang Du grinned in pain, but his eyes were exceptionally bright. It really can! Jiang Dusi didn''t hesitate anymore, the Panlong Spear could not cause much damage to the Lava Demon for the time being, so Jiang Du directly shot the Panlong Spear aside. Yan Mong Demon General watched Jiang Du stand up again, could not help but let out a low growl, his huge fist continued to smash at Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t dodge any more, and also waved his fist and hit the Flame Melt Demon. I don''t know if it was Jiang Du''s illusion. Jiang Du seemed to see a flash of mockery flashing in his lantern-sized eyes when he punched. One big and one small fist crashed, as if an egg hit a toothpick. Jiang Du''s body sank again, and the earth trembled gently. Jiang Du''s blood spurted out, and his muscles were trembling. But after all, Jiang Du''s body is extremely powerful, even if the toothpick is facing the egg, but the egg is pierced. The Yan Mong Demon retracted his fist in disbelief and looked at the hole in his fist. The huge eyes blinked, and it didn''t even understand what was going on. Why such an ant had to bear his own punch and it was all right, but his fist broke a hole. Feeling the soreness in his body, Jiang Du couldn''t help gritting his teeth, his body suddenly jumped out of the earth, waving his fist and rushing towards the Flame Melt General. The Flame Melting Demon will feel that he has been severely provoked, and with a loud roar, he also starts waving his fists. Suddenly, the molten ash on the ground filled the two figures in it. Jiang Du was like a nail, letting the Flame Demon General beat his fist again and again. "Boom bang bang bang..." The deep impact sound seemed to be rhythmic. After dozens of continuous impacts, the lava demon would be surprised to find that his fists became a hornet''s nest. "Roar!" It roared angrily, the flames on its body suddenly skyrocketed, and the entire fist was enveloped in a dense flame. With this punch down, Jiang Du''s body was instantly enveloped by a ball of flame. But the fist of the Flame Melt General was completely shattered. At this time, Qin Ran finally arrived. Just when he arrived, he saw Jiang Du directly swallowed by the flames, his eyes contracted suddenly. In an instant, Qin Ran''s eyes were blood-red, and her boundless killing intent completely erupted. Her body instantly disappeared, and an afterimage appeared in the air beside the head of the lava magic general. "Die to me!" Qin Ran''s white jade palm slapped heavily on the head of the lava demon general, and instantly the entire head of the lava demon general was directly slapped to pieces. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Jiang Du then reacted. He just wanted to stop him, but the lava demon turned his entire body into fly ash. Qin Ran turned back to look at Jiang Du in an instant, and saw that the flames on Jiang Du''s body were quickly extinguished, revealing his strong body. "Why are you here? I originally wanted to kill it myself." Jiang Du looked at the ashes in the place with some regret, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Are you okay?" Qin Ran''s always flat face also showed a trace of astonishment. "It''s just a mere mellow demon general, should you let me rush to the street?" Jiang Du was a little aggrieved. He had been fighting for a long time, and when he was about to accept the lava demon general''s final trick, Qin Ran killed him. Moreover, he directly slapped the Lava Demon to kill, anyway, he left it to himself to solve it! Qin Ran could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that Jiang Du was really fine. She didn''t even dare to think about it. She was asked by the teacher to bring Jiang Du to another dimension space for the first time, and then Jiang Du was caught by a lava monster. Will be killed, then he can commit suicide altogether. Jiang Du''s grievance only lasted for three seconds, before he became beautiful again. The steel body proficiency increased by 5 points, the fire resistance was upgraded to Yuhuo, and he also reached 6 points of proficiency. This battle can be said to be a lot of gains, the only thing that is not beautiful is that Jiang Du cannot improve his strength. "It''s your trophy." Qin Ran was silent for a moment, and the killing intent on his face eased a lot, and the spirit core of the lava magic general flew towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du took it unceremoniously and played with it, feeling happy. "I don''t need to follow me for the time being, I will continue to complete the task, don''t worry, the lava demon can''t help me, wait until the lava king appears, you will save me, don''t be too late." Jiang Du said to Qin Ran. Qin Ran hesitated and nodded calmly. Since Jiang Du has such confidence, he doesn''t need to care too much. However, this guy was able to entangle with the Lava Demon General for so long, and he hadn''t been injured much. It was beyond Qin Ran''s expectation. His strength was much stronger than in the finals. After receiving Qin Ran''s answer, Jiang Du began to look for the lava monsters again. He found that the lava monsters like to gather at the foot of the volcano, and there are even large traces. It didn''t take long before Jiang Duguo really found a community. There were about 30 lava monsters in this community. Jiang Du thought for a while, and suddenly a ray of flame appeared under his feet, and then the flame quickly spread towards the lava demon. The lava demon didn''t notice the flame, but suddenly felt that the surrounding area seemed to be even hotter, making them extremely comfortable. When they actually discovered the flames, the flames that had enveloped them soared instantly, and rushed toward the lava demon violently. A group of lava demons panicked and wanted to escape, but the flames were like ordinary tarsus maggots, and they couldn''t be extinguished for a while. After Jiang Du saw that almost all the lava monsters were more or less contaminated with the flames, Jiang Duo let out a low drink. "Blast!" Boom boom boom... Continuous explosions sounded one after another, Jiang Du watched the countless flames explode not far away, extremely dazzling. Among them, the lava demon, if there is enough flame on its body, it will be directly blown into fragments, even if it has less flame, its body will be broken and broken. Before Jiang Du had time to rejoice, he suddenly throbbed in his mind, and the intense pain almost made Jiang Du unconscious. "Ding, mental power is overdrawn, endurance +1!" "Ding, mental power is overdrawn, endurance +1!" After two consecutive system prompts sounded, Jiang Du squatted on the ground in pain, feeling that his head was about to explode. He did not expect that he would use only one flame to directly overdraw his mental power. Up. Isn''t this skill stopping by itself without a blue bar? Jiang Du squatted on the ground with his head in his arms for a full minute, and when he finally recovered a little, the flame melting demons who hadn''t died had already run away. However, there were still more than a dozen flamemelt bodies left there. Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing, it was a pity. But he ran over, and Jiang Du took out the spiritual cores and put them in his pocket. Jiang Du suddenly remembered at this time that when he absorbed the lava demon spirit core yesterday, his whole body was warm, including his head. Now my head is still hurting. Although I can bear it, it''s best if it doesn''t hurt. After hesitating, Jiang Du took out the lava magic general''s spiritual core and began to slowly absorb it. Sure enough, a warm force began to flow all over his body, including his head, and the pain was quickly healed. Chapter 45： Reborn Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief, and continued to get up and started looking for the target again and started fighting. He does have master-level fighting and proficient-level marksmanship, but Jiang Du''s combat experience is still too little in general. He needs more combat to perfect himself. Qin Ran was sitting on a rock, squinting his eyes and taking a nap. I have to say that Jiang Du is a very talented person. From the moment he entered the Vulcan Cave, although he experienced a long period of confusion, his emotions changed quickly. And he is bold enough to fight and kill! Even if he encountered the lava magic general, he was not afraid, and persisted until her arrival. It seems that these things are commonplace, but if a novice comes to another dimension space, he will already be terrified and frightened. In three days, Jiang Du entered the other-dimensional space for the first time and stayed here for three days. In the past three days, Qin Ran has not appeared, only Jiang Du is familiar with the environment of the Vulcan Caves, and is familiar with how a person can survive outside. Qin Ran finally appeared in front of Jiang Du when another lava demon fell under Jiang Du''s feet. Taking a look at the dead lava magic commander, Qin Ran nodded gently. "Time is almost up, you have to go to school, let''s go!" Qin Ran said lightly. Jiang Du''s face had long since turned dark, but his eyes were extremely bright. "Good!" Jiang Du nodded. To be honest, for the past three days, Jiang Du was painful and happy. After all, he was in an environment with a high temperature of 50 degrees every day, and he even had to sleep in this environment. Beware of sudden attacks by lava monsters and deal with all kinds of The situation, this is a double consumption of physical and mental power. "How many lava demons and lava demons were killed?" Qin Ran asked. Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing at his own harvest. "Here, there are three hundred and sixty-two lava demon nuclei, 29 lava demon spirit nuclei." Seeing the light red spirit core in Jiang Du''s hand and the lava magic general spirit core mixed in it, even Qin Ran felt stunned this time. There are more than 300 lava magic cores and 29 magic generals cores. "Have you broken through to the state of birth?" Qin Ran asked in surprise. "No, I''m still in the qi and blood state. It seems that I have reached the bottleneck. I can''t break through in a short time." Jiang Du rubbed his head with a headache. He suddenly had the urge to fight Qin Ran. He wanted to know if he was beaten up by Qin Ran and could he upgrade his realm. "Little Raner, my performance is fair, right?" Just do it, Jiang Du directly started to die! Qin Ran narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Du deeply. "What do you call me?" "Little Ran''er, what''s wrong, do you think you are too old for me to call you like this?" Jiang Du smiled purely, with a sly in his eyes. Qin Ran''s eyes were deeper, as if he could see Jiang Du through. "Are you itchy?" A dangerous aura began to appear in Qin Ran''s tone. Jiang Du looked at Qin Ran with surprise on his face and said happily, "Ah, how do you know?" Qin Ran took a deep breath and suddenly slapped Jiang Du''s chest with a slap. "Boom..." Jiang Du''s body flew out frantically, flew nearly a hundred meters in one breath, turned more than 800 large spins in the air, and finally lay on the ground with a crackle. "Puff...ooh..." Jiang Du was dizzy, his blood churning, first a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then the sky was dimly vomiting. Qin Ran raised his head lonely, as if telling Jiang Du that he would not die if he did not die. A few minutes later, Jiang Du came back to his senses and couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Ran. "Little Ran''er, you have such a bad temper, don''t you worry about not getting married?" Qin Ran raised his eyebrows and finally began to face Jiang Du officially. Qin Ran could feel what Jiang Du was doing at this time, he was dying, and also madly dying. What is his purpose? Qin Ran thought for a while, no matter what his purpose was, Jiang Du was beaten up by this severe beating. Jiang Du understood what Qin Ran''s eyes meant, and raised his chest directly, as if he was saying: Come on, face me! Qin Ran''s figure disappeared instantly, appeared in front of Jiang Du in the blink of an eye, and patted Jiang Du''s chest with a light palm. Jiang Du couldn''t react at all, his body was already shot flying, and Qin Ran followed Jiang Dufei''s body like a shadow, and began to beat every inch of Jiang Du''s body frantically. Jiang Du only felt severe pain suddenly rise in his body. This pain was as if his body was about to shatter, causing Jiang Du to let out a scream. "Ding, the body is attacked by fists, fighting +1, steel body +1!" "Ding, suffer from Qi and blood attack, Qi and blood +1!" "Ding, the qi and blood realm has been upgraded to a birth realm!" At this moment, under the beating of Qin Ran, Jiang Du finally broke through to the reborn state, practiced for 19 days, and successfully broke through a great state. "Ahhhh, Xiao Ran''er, my brother loves you so much!" Jiang Du let out a painful and happy confession. Qin Ran''s face turned dark, Jiang Du actually broke through, and when he was beaten by her, he broke through. Qin Ran''s strength in his hand was once again strong by three points, but after Jiang Du broke through, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be able to keep up with Qin Ran''s speed, and his hand was itchy and he began to fight back. The two figures bounced and flickered continuously among the volcanoes, and the frequency of their fights became higher and higher, ranging from Jiang Du''s crazy beating to Jiang Du''s occasional counterattack. Qin Ran still doesn''t believe in this evil, and can''t beat a Jiang Du? After that, Qin Ran made even more aggressive moves, and Jiang Du couldn''t stop him at all, so he could only passively accept the beating on one hand. Ten minutes later, Jiang Du''s body slammed heavily on the ground, volcanic ash flying up. "What do you call me?" Qin Ran asked somewhat proudly, stepping on Jiang Du''s chest. Although Jiang Du felt more energetic as he fought, he imagined that he couldn''t seem to be too horrified. He said, "Sister Ran, I was wrong!" Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du''s flattering smile, and didn''t know why, even if Jiang Du admitted, her heart still seemed to be blocked. "Humph!" Qin Ran put away his feet, holding back Tsundere and walking forward. Jiang Dupidian got up and followed, but his mind was already nine days away. He can''t wait to close his eyes and look at his data every minute. Forget it, don''t rush at this moment, just hold back! The two walked to the exit of the Shenhuo Cave barrier, and the guards here saw Jiang Du''s whole body like a black boy, and couldn''t help showing a gentle smile. They used to be almost the same as Jiang Du, but now watching Jiang Du''s half-year-old child turn into this look, they can''t help but feel extra cordial. Jiang Du hadn''t felt anything before, but when he walked out of the realm of the Vulcan Cave and really came outside, Jiang Du realized that he was different. Countless people outside were watching Jiang Du, and many of them couldn''t restrain the smiles on their faces. Jiang Du felt that these people looked at him like a monkey, and couldn''t help but look at Qin Ran, "What are they looking at?" Qin Ran said flatly, "It''s just that your body is a little dirty." Jiang Du didn''t believe it, and finally took out the phone he hadn''t touched for three days and took a photo with the camera... After half an hour, the two returned home, and Jiang Du directly rushed into the bathroom and began to wash frantically. After taking a shower, Jiang Du felt that his whole body was transparent. After posing in the mirror, I was indeed the most beautiful cub in Liangjun City. Finally, lying down on the bed he was thinking of, Jiang Du closed his eyes. Name: Jiang Du Strength: Borrowing Realm Level 1 (41/100) Spiritual power level 9 (8/10) skill: Steel body (perfect 8/10) Marksmanship (proficient 10/10) Fighting (Master 9/10) Scorching (Silver Mastery 3/10) Royal Fire (Master 6/10) (Collapsed) Skill points: 24 Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief, and he was born again! The perfect level of steel body, even the perfect level is almost full. Don''t be too cool. However, the experience value of this reborn state seems a bit abnormal, and it needs 100 experience value. Wouldn''t it be that you need to be beaten a hundred times to get a level? Level 10 is 1000 times! If this is the case, Jiang Du is not unbearable. But what does this progressive experience structure mean? Does it take a thousand proficiency points to reach the level of the golden body? Ten thousand gods? One hundred thousand? What''s the matter with a mental power? Spirit power level 9? Will the mental power also upgrade after level 10? Jiang Du was lying on the bed in a daze, thinking silently, and soon fell asleep. The moment before he fell asleep, Jiang Du suddenly had a flash of light in his mind. Did you forget to confess to Ning Xue? After all, Ning Xue is a potential bait. After the school starts, all the students in the second and third year of high school will be there. If the students in the second and third year of high school have Ning Xue''s suitors, they can be beaten. Jiang was so excited that he hurriedly took out his phone, thought about it, and started editing. From VIVOIQOO: From today, be a person who owes a hammer, Beat, fight, fight against the world. From today on, be a happy person, Enjoy the flowers, admire the moon, fall in love with Ningxue. I haven''t seen it for three days, and I miss it like a snowy field. Like Ning Xue''s 19th day @Сѩ. Jiang Du from Class 14 of Senior One. September 2, 2019. Click and send! Jiang Du comfortably dropped the phone, his eyelids completely closed, and he never wanted to open it again. In these three days, I have been exhausted! At Ning Xue''s home, Ning Xue was eating dinner with a cold expression. Suddenly the phone rang, and Ning Xue frowned a little irritably. Which idiot Aites own? "Xue''er, your phone rang." Ning Xue''s mother reminded her gently. Ning Xue picked up the phone with some irritation, glanced at it casually, and was stunned. A familiar ID entered Ning Xue''s vision. Chapter 46： First Wen Buddhist Cave Ning Xue looked at the name of the ID that had disappeared for three days and couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. I finally put my phone aside, and now I have been fishing for three days and two days on the net. I can''t decide what to do in the future. Ning Xue''s mother looked at her daughter''s appearance, her expression moved, and a bad thought rose in her heart. My own cabbage... The next day, Jiang Du got up with a refreshing breath, and absorbed ten lava magic commander''s spiritual cores in one breath, and was so full that he burped. Scorching (Silver Master 3/10). Yuhuo also increased his proficiency by two points. The flames of the master level are probably even stronger. The school, the new students started today, and the students came here in large and small packages. Compared with three days ago, everyone''s skin color has improved significantly today. After the military training competition, everyone slowly began to choose their own weapons. Jiang Du came to the class as a trustworthy existence, and soon several people came to chat with Jiang Duzhen. "How does the champion feel?" Zhao Feihan asked Jiang Du with a smile. Jiang Du smashed his mouth, and said casually: "Also make do!" "If you get a bargain, you still sell well, champion, rookie king, this name sounds like a good break, especially when I heard that the beauty you still hugged has returned, and you have a good career and love!" Zhao Feihan gave Jiang Du a thumbs up . "Low-key, low-key!" Jiang Du waved his hand, a little embarrassed, although he was a little wondering when he reaped love? "How on earth did you catch up with Ning Xue? Is it just shameless? But I remember that many of Ning Xue''s other suitors were shameless and didn''t catch up. I taught my brother a little trick." Zhao Feihan looked curiosity at this time. . Jiang Du wanted to teach him experience, but after thinking about it, he knew how to chase girls? "I guess, Ning Xuebai should have fallen below my handsome face." Jiang Du touched his chin, and said a little embarrassingly. Zhao Feihan''s face stiffened when he heard these words, and he looked at Jiang Du carefully. Looking at it carefully, Zhao Feihan really found something different. Jiang Du seemed to have a little more strange aura, giving him a very cold feeling. "Tsk, whatever you think, but you have to be careful. Now the second and third high school students are in school. They basically know the relationship between you and Ning Xue. I''m afraid they will trouble you." Zhao Feihan kindly reminded . Jiang Du didn''t care and waved his hand and said, "It''s okay if you don''t come to me. If you come to me, I will definitely make them feel weak." Zhao Feihan remembered Jiang Du''s fighting style and couldn''t help but feel happy. This guy''s defensive power is really abnormal. Fighting with his opponent is to let the opponent attack with all his strength. At this time, Ning Xue arrived, and Zhao Feihan returned to his seat very consciously. Ning Xue was beautiful in his eyes, but the temperament like an iceberg was really not his type. Ning Xue saw Jiang Du at a glance, but pretended not to see it and just sat calmly in her place. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue''s smooth jade face, couldn''t help but leaned over, grinning and said, "Xiao Xueer, miss me?" "roll!" "Go!" The conversation between the two was so integrated. Ning Xue almost couldn''t lift it up at once, her face even more icy. Is this guy a pig? Can''t you see that you are angry? Where did Jiang Du know the messy mentality of these little girls, and he felt that Ning Xue was in a bad mood when he watched Ning Xue let herself go. But I haven''t seen each other for three days, and I''m in a bad mood and I''m sure I don''t care about my own business, so I can rest assured and boldly ignore Ning Xue. Jiang Du opened his martial arts app and began to read all kinds of information. This software allowed him to learn more about the martial arts world. Soon Jiang Du''s eyes fell on a piece of information. The martial arts associations in all parts of the original province recruited martial artists under the age of 20 to participate in a collective mission. The mission rewards include Tianfo Ling core and hundreds of thousands of bonuses. Only warriors under 20 years old are required to participate. Jiang Du touched his chin, Heavenly Buddha spiritual core? Jiang Du did a search, and quickly found it out. The Tianfo spiritual core is a gold-level spiritual core, produced in a different-dimensional space in a subordinate city of Shangdu City. Among them are the three Buddhas of heaven, earth and people, as well as platinum-level Buddha creatures. It belongs to the four-star level different-dimensional space, and the most important thing is that the heavenly Buddha is a different-dimensional creature of the warrior type. Sky Buddha skills: 1. Buddha light shines, silver skills, release Buddha light, and continuously restore blood, mental power and injuries in all directions, and have a burn effect on dark creatures. 2. Prajna fist, silver skills, release skills can form powerful fist strength, power increases by 50% of ordinary fist strength. 3. Buddha golden body, golden defense skills, the whole body is turned into a golden body, and the defense power is greatly increased. 4. The Buddha possesses, the golden amplifying skill, consumes a lot of mental power to attract the Buddha''s possession, and then enhances the strength in an all-round way. After using it, there are side effects and the mental power is weakened by 50%. Jiang Du looked at the introduction of Tianfo''s skills, a little excited. The most important thing is that the original poster specifically reminded that the fighting skills of creatures in the Buddhist cave are extremely powerful, and they can often defeat the strong with the weak. Buddha Cave... Jiang Du muttered this term silently in his heart, and he had already made a decision in his heart, ready to participate in this task. Looking at the deadline for registration, Jiang Du didn''t feel impatient, and waited until the end of class in the afternoon to register by himself. "Jiang Du, come out!" The same plot does not only appear once, but it has never been so sensational this time. Because this time looking for Jiang Du, it is no longer other obscure little people, but Liang Wu''s second high, Du Yan, the brother of the beautiful girl Du Yan. Du Yan won the 11th place in the second year of high school in Liangwu City last year in his third year of high school. He was runner-up in the military training competition when he entered the first year of high school. It can be said to be a stable figure. At this time, he came to Jiang Du, it was obvious that he was not kind. Jiang Du wasn''t surprised either, but Du Yan seemed to have some improvised strength, and I wonder if he could add some experience points to himself. "Are you out of the womb? Don''t look for me until you are in the womb. There is no time." Jiang Du raised his head and said pretendingly. Du Yan''s eyes grew slightly, and he looked at Jiang Du in a daze. The expression in his eyes seemed to say: Are you crazy? Jiang Du gave him a look for his own experience. Realizing the meaning of Jiang Du''s eyes, Du Yan''s face turned dark, and he said coldly: "Don''t worry, I promise you will not be disappointed." "That''s good, let''s go!" Jiang Du laughed, as long as he is in the reborn state, he will earn himself. Jiang Du, who was sure he had earned some money, walked in front of Du Yan directly like an old acquaintance. "Small Arena of Playground?" "Row!" Du Yan was a little bit angry, and now he finally understood why Jiang Du was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face just when he became the new king. Since this guy is looking for death, Du Yan didn''t mind letting him know what he meant by heaven and earth. Chapter 47： Du Yan who doubts life Jiang Du was going to fight Du Yan. If it weren''t for you to go to class soon, there would be a large number of students watching. But even so, there are still people who want to see the situation. But Du Yan looked coldly, and said coldly, "You are not allowed to pass!" In a word, everyone stopped. This is the power that belongs to Du Yan in the school. Jiang Duzheng wondered, if he was too strong to be seen by so many people, would it be a bit shocking to the world? Now that Du Yan made such an appearance, he was thinking of Jiang Duzheng. The two came to the fighting arena, Du Yan looked at Jiang Du coldly. "Some people, you can''t bully, I hope you can remember today''s lesson." Jiang Du grinned, as always. "Don''t talk nonsense, face me!" Du Yan instantly became angry, a raging flame burned directly on his body, and he slapped Jiang Du with a slap. A giant palm burning with flames appeared directly in the void. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, could it be that the realm of reborn birth could be separated from the body? With a move, Jiang Du smashed his fist, and instantly a blood-red translucent fist rushed towards Du Yan''s giant flame palm. Du Yan''s face changed slightly, and his eyes looked at the blood-red fist prints with incredible eyes, and said a little bit, "How is it possible?" The fist collided with the giant flame palm, and the fist shattered directly, but the giant flame palm was also dimmed a lot. Jiang Du did not evade and resisted abruptly. But this kind of power has already caused him little harm. "What''s impossible?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "You are just a freshman, how could you have reached the state of birth?" Du Yan lost his attitude completely, as if he had hell. He has indeed seen someone cultivate very early, replenish qi and blood in a large amount since childhood, and reach the peak of qi and blood very early. But I haven''t seen a person who can reach the state of birth at the age of fifteen or sixteen. Is this a monster? "Cut, it''s rare and weird, do you know what a genius is? I can do things that ordinary people can''t do. This is a genius, and I, sorry, belong to the ranks of peerless geniuses." Jiang Du said stupidly. Du Yan''s expression was uncertain, but then he was cruel, what about the reborn state now, watching Jiang Du obviously just went to the reborn state, he would not be his opponent either. Du Yan let out a low drink and rushed towards Jiang Du with a raging flame burning and sparks splashing everywhere. Jiang Du is full of excitement, come on! Ten minutes later, Jiang Du tidyed up his clothes. Looking at the holes in the clothes, he couldn''t help but sighed. He didn''t know any clothes that could not be invaded by water or fire. Every time he fought, his clothes were torn. But considering that his experience value has been increased by 30 points, Jiang Du walked back contentedly with his master. Du Yan, with only a blue nose and a swollen face, looked at the sky and doubted his life on the battlefield. He lost, he actually lost! He is in his third year of high school, and he has even gone to the Vulcan Cave several times to get a real experience between life and death, but now he has lost so badly. It also lost to a freshman in high school. Du Yan just got the news and hurried over. She was even angry with her brother. She thought her brother had given up before, but she didn''t expect her brother to find Jiang Du''s trouble again. Ning Xue also followed Du Yan, watching Du Yan trot violently, her expression suddenly a little strange. Du Yan... When did you start to care about Jiang Du so much? When the two of them walked to the martial arts arena, they saw Du Yan lying on the martial arts arena doubting life. His bruised face was no doubt announcing something. That is, he lost! "Brother, what''s the matter with you, little bitch?" Du Yan asked in surprise. Du Yan shook his head, glanced at the two of them dejectedly, and left without saying a word. He felt that he should be quiet, otherwise he might not be able to bear this little heart. When Jiang Du returned to the classroom, the students looked at Jiang Du''s appearance with some doubts. Didn''t Jiang Du get beaten? Li Cunmu looked at Jiang Du, suddenly showing a kind smile. "Jiang Du is here. I just want to say one thing. We haven''t chosen the monitor yet. I think Jiang Du is pretty good. From today onwards, Jiang Du will be the monitor of our class." Jiang Du? ? ? Feeling flattered inexplicably, Jiang Du swears that this is the first time he has met a teacher with such an attitude from the beginning of school until today. "Good!" a student responded. Most of the students are convinced by Jiang Duxin. Although this guy always likes to pretend to be coercive, his strength is really tough. The rookie king is the monitor of their class without any problems at all. "Teacher Xie is so kind, but I may not be able to become a class leader because I may have to take time off for a while, so I don''t have so much time to do so much work." After thinking about it, Jiang Du declined the position of monitor. He has decided to participate in the collective task of summoning young people under the age of 20 in the original province, so I am afraid that he will be away for a while, and will be taken by Qin Ran to Vulcan Cave to practice, so the position of monitor is really not suitable for him. . The most important thing is that Jiang Du doesn''t like it too much, because the monitor has too much trouble, and what Jiang Du fears most is trouble. "Ask for leave? Do you have anything wrong?" Li Cunmu asked kindly, not at all angry because Jiang Du refused to be the monitor. "Can you tell this in private?" Jiang Du didn''t want to make it public. "Of course there is no problem. Since Jiang Du is not the class leader, Ning Xue will be the class leader." Li Cunmu said indifferently. "it is good!" This time the students were even more excited than they wanted Jiang Du to be class leader. Especially for boys, as long as Ning Xue is the monitor of the class, then there will always be a chance to catch up with Ning Xue and chat with beautiful women, which is definitely a kind of enjoyment. Jiang Du returned to his seat and began to read the books issued by the school, many of which were related to the knowledge of the martial arts world, and the different dimensions of space distributed in his major regions. When Ning Xue returned to the class, she was always expressionless when she became the class leader inexplicably. Only when she faced Jiang Du did she show a little curiosity. "You defeated Du Yan?" Ning Xue asked curiously. "Did you see?" Jiang Du remembered that no one was watching their battle. "You really beat Du Yan..." Ning Xue was a little dazed. Her small mouth opened slightly, and her clear eyes were full of shock. It was incredible, how could Jiang Du be able to beat Du Yan. Even if Ning Xue had seen Jiang Du and the instructor fight indiscriminately before, she still hadn''t reached the level of complexity. But now in just three days, Jiang Du actually defeated Du Yan, and Ning Xue even felt dreaming. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue''s small shocked eyes and couldn''t help but become happy. Humble ordinary people, you never know what a wicked existence is. One day passed silently, after Jiang Dufang finished school, he slipped straight to the Martial Artist Association. The Wuzhe Association is not far from Liang Wu Second High, it is a four-story small building, but the people who come and go are all Wuzhe. The Martial Artist Association is a heavyweight presence in various places, in charge of the registration of martial artists, the issuance of tasks and the issuance of rewards, or the organization of large-scale martial arts activities. It''s like testing the qualifications of their students when they are recruited in the exam, which is tested by the Warrior Association. "Hello, I want to join the Warrior Association!" Jiang Du said to the front desk of the Warrior Association. The young lady at the front desk looked at Jiang Du, and said with a smile, "Little brother, stop making trouble." Jiang Du... Little brother, your sister! "Miss Sister, I didn''t make a fuss. Seriously, look, blood!" Jiang Du stretched out his hand, and a wisp of blood began to appear on his hand. "Really martial artist? High school one?" the front desk said in surprise. "Yes, can you join?" Jiang Du nodded. Sure enough, I was still a young man, and others could tell that I was a freshman in high school. "No, you have just entered the Qi and Blood Realm, and you cannot join the Martial Arts Association for the time being. Don''t worry, your school will generally register for you at the end of the first year." The front desk lady shook her head and said. Jiang Du didn''t know about this kind of thing yet, but this collective task was about to end to recruit people. "Even though I am a freshman in high school, I am not new to Qi and blood. I am about to reach the stage of birth." Jiang Du said after thinking about it. The front desk obviously didn''t believe Jiang Du. How could you be so strong as a freshman? Jiang Du felt a bit painful and couldn''t help directly releasing a large amount of energy. Suddenly a breeze blew across the hall. "Look, can this strength be added?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes, the little brother is so young, he has reached the peak of blood and blood unexpectedly, not bad." A middle-aged man''s voice rang from behind Jiang alone. "Xiaoqing, go through the formalities for him." The middle-aged man walked up to Jiang Du, ordered the front desk, and then looked at Jiang Du. "Little brother, do you want to join our investigation department?" the middle-aged man asked with a smile. Investigation Department? It sounds amazing! "Are you rich?" Jiang Du asked with bright eyes. The middle-aged man said seriously: "Young man, I am not talking about you. You must have lofty ideals and ambitions when you are young. , Broke the heart of a warrior!" "So...no money?" The middle-aged man said in a righteous manner: Naturally, there is no money for the time being. You can start an internship for a year. After a year, you will be able to receive a salary. Think about it after a year and you can receive a salary to support yourself at a young age, right? Have a lot of pride?" Jiang Du... Do you want to frame me for a year of internship? "I remember that the investigation department does not have a monthly allowance of 10,000 yuan?" The lady at the front desk suddenly said. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up instantly. Chapter 48： Want to run Ten thousand! Ten thousand a month! Simply make a monthly income of over 10,000? The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched: "That''s what I said, but this young man is different. He regards money as dung, and the heart of a warrior is indestructible. It is already..." "I want money." Jiang Duguo broke off, interrupting the middle-aged man. Grandma, my buddy was frightened by the three words of the Investigation Department. I was almost fooled by you. I want me to work for nothing for a year. If I spend 10,000 yuan a month, it will be 120,000 yuan a year! Like Jiang Du, he has no father and no mother for the time being, and has to support a little Ran''er. He has a tight hand. "I have no money." The middle-aged man also responded decisively. Jiang Du stared: "No, the Investigation Department can''t let me work for nothing, right? You guys, who wants to join the Investigation Department?" The middle-aged man also stared, "It depends on the investigation department of that place. In the fifth-tier small city of Liangjun, our annual funds are not enough. How can we have the money to splurge and recruit new people?" After speaking, the middle-aged man put on a bitter face, patted Jiang Du on the shoulder, and sighed: "Little brother, it''s not that the older brother is not kind, but he is looking at his extraordinary appearance. I will wait until you are 18 years old. I promise A penny is a lot of money for you. Now the opportunity is rare. Maybe you want to join in the future but there is no way to join." "Then if you don''t give money, can you give me some other benefits?" Jiang Dukan said the middle-aged man, knowing that 10,000 a month might be impossible, and immediately changed the conditions. The middle-aged man smiled: "What benefits do you want?" Jiang Dus eyes moved slightly, and he said expectantly: Give me a civil servants organization. It means that Im free in tasks and I dont need to sit in shifts. Ill be paid on time every month, not too much. Its 3,000 a month, but I dont mind 5,000. , Arrange another identity so that I can avoid..." Before Jiang Du finished speaking, the middle-aged man turned dark and interrupted directly: "I said little brother, do you think too much? I want this kind of work too. You can arrange one for me." Jiang Du whispered: "I said, brother, you have an investigation department, such a powerful department, do you just want the horses to run, but you don''t want them to eat the grass?" The middle-aged man said irritably, "You also know that I am a military investigation department, not a normal administrative unit. How can I intervene if this involves fundamental things?" Jiang Du did not give up and said: "What about the Investigation Department? There are no civil servants? I can join if I have money." The middle-aged man grinned: "This must be there, but the formal establishment is too difficult. Not only do you need three full-time employees to nominate you, but also political review and comprehensive evaluation. If you join now, you will work until 18 Years old can turn you into a regular, now you want to enter the establishment? No way, the investigation department is about to die now, I just want to call you special because of your heroic appearance, or else I want to enter the investigation department and line up Can row from the south to the north." Jiang Du dumbfounded: "True?" The middle-aged man sighed, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, drew a point, and spit out the smoke. Then he said: "There is no way, now many things are solved in different dimensions, and they are criminals in normal society. There are very few warriors in the department, so although the name of the investigation department is called the investigation department, everything that happens in the different dimension space is managed by the military and military personnel. There is no opportunity for the investigation department to intervene. Boy, if you join the investigation department, you can miss this village. This shop is gone." "Only by the internship until the age of 18, there will be an establishment, a formal unit, and it will be leisurely, and the road to rise is clear. Such good things are not many!" Jiang Du finally shook his head, and did not choose to join the investigation department. "Sorry, I''m still a student now, and I just want to study hard every day, so I still don''t participate in the investigation department." "Let''s forget it." The middle-aged man was also a bit pity. He thought that Jiang Du was a good face and could be cultivated, but he didn''t expect Jiang Du to be interested in participating in the investigation department. I''m still young after all, I don''t know how valuable this opportunity is. "Hello, you can join the Warrior Association now, please register." The young lady at the front desk handed Jiang Du a form. Jiang Du took it over and started filling in. Seeing the column of strength, Jiang Du temporarily filled in the peak of Qi and Blood Realm. After everything was processed, Jiang Du said to the young lady at the front desk: "I want to participate in the collective task under the age of 20 in all parts of the original province." "Are you going to participate in that mission?" The young lady looked at Jiang Du in surprise. Originally, she thought Jiang Du just wanted to join the Martial Arts Association in advance to pretend to be forced, but she didn''t expect Jiang Du''s goal to be that task. "Yes, can''t I participate?" "It can be, but that task is dangerous, and you are only 16 years old. Although you have reached the peak of Qi and Blood, the other participants are basically people who have already gone to college. Most of them are born out of the womb. Martial artist, if you participate, the danger will be even higher." The young lady at the front desk kindly reminded. "It''s okay, just sign up for me." Jiang Du naturally knew that the people who participated in this task were all 20 and 19 years old, but would Jiang Du be afraid? Just kidding, the more dangerous Jiang Du is, the more excited Jiang Du is. The young lady couldn''t persuade Jiang Du, so she couldn''t help but sighed. Since Jiang Du is stubborn, she will know that the sky is high when she is frustrated, and hope that there will be no casualties. "Okay, it has been registered for you. A week later, at 8 o''clock in the morning, you will come to meet at the gate of the Martial Arts Association. At that time, you will go to Shangdu City with the other two people in Liangjun City." Only his identity. "Thank you." Jiang Du''s purpose of coming here was completed, and he left directly with his identity badge belonging to the Warrior Association. Back home, Jiang Du told Qin Ran about this. Qin Ran frowned slightly and said, "I heard about this mission. It is a special different dimension space. Only warriors with bone age under 20 can enter. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you in." "So you are in your twenties?" Jiang Du keenly grasped a key point. Qin Ran... "I think you''re itchy again, right?" Qin Ran was furious and started to beat Jiang Du directly. Jiang Du was chased by Qin Ran and jumped up and down, regretting why his focus is always so unique, and this made Xiao Ran''er annoyed. The two struggled for half an hour, and finally Jiang Du was pinched to the kitchen to cook. Jiang Du muttered depressed, if it weren''t for the fear of tearing down the house, I would have to give you a good fight. Almost provoked Qin Ran to run away again, and finally Jiang Du made a table of hearty meals, only to barely calm Qin Ran''s anger. Looking at Qin Ran, who was eating and drinking and having a huge stomach, Jiang Du once again felt his poverty deeply. How should I earn some money? Chapter 49： Vulcan cave shock On Saturday, Jiang Du went to class for five days. Those five days were honestly, reading a book crazily and wanted to understand the world of warriors more quickly. But even so, I still have a little knowledge. Sure enough, the idea of ??participating in the mission is correct. After all, it is the mission issued by the country and on the front line of the battle, so you can gain insight faster. What''s more, there is still a chance to be beaten. The two days Saturday and Sunday were scheduled by Qin Ran for training in different dimensions. Jiang Dupa pulled the phone and timed two unpublished Weibo. Alas... Why are Ning Xue''s young suitors who are bothering me lately? Jiang Du will not be even a bit strong when he is beaten by them while standing still. But this time when I came to the Vulcan Cave, I ran into an acquaintance at the entrance. Two brothers and sisters Du Yan, Ning Xue and another man. "Ah, little poison mouth, why have you come to Vulcan Cave?" Du Yan said in surprise. "It''s a coincidence, you are here too." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Yeah, I heard that the freshmen in our school will soon enter the Vulcan Cave to experience, so I asked my brother to take us to see it in advance." Du Yan''s smile was exceptionally bright. "I''m holding this idea too, Xue''er is also there, don''t you think I am not?" Jiang Du''s eyes fell on Ning Xue, and said with a smile. Ning Xue... This guy can''t be serious once. The young man in high school next to Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du with a close look. "Are you Jiang Du?" Zhou Zhengming asked with a bad look. "Yeah." Jiang Du looked at Zhou Zhengming and nodded casually. It doesn''t seem to be very strong, and there is no benefit. Jiang Du didn''t bother to say anything with Zhou Zhengming. After all, now he and Ning Xue are standing together, he must be his so-called rival in love. Zhou Zhengming... No, shouldn''t you ask who I am under normal circumstances? Seeing Jiang Du''s attitude, Zhou Zhengming felt very upset. "Sure enough, as arrogant as a rumor, I don''t know if your fist is as hard as your mouth." Zhou Zhengming snorted coldly. Jiang Du didn''t respond to him again, but instead glanced at Du Yan. Du Yan''s face was complicated. He hadn''t seen Jiang Du for a week, but the defeat by Jiang Du still seemed to happen yesterday. "Okay, let''s go." Qin Ran glanced at Jiang Du, said lightly, and then walked towards the Vulcan Cave first. "Okay, Xiao Xue''er, I''m leaving first. We have a chance to see you in the Vulcan Cave, but remember to stay away from some people." Jiang Du blew a kiss to Ning Xue. Ning Xue took a deep breath, resisting the urge to kill Jiang Du, without saying a word. The two of Jiang Du entered the Vulcan Cave again, and this time Qin Ran had given Jiang Du a new task. "10 kilometers away from the exit, I put a thing, you go and retrieve it for me, and bring me the spirit core of ten lava magic generals." Qin Ran commanded. This time she even sat directly at the entrance, not even following Jiang Du. Jiang Du nodded and looked in the direction Qin Ran was pointing at. The volcanoes there seemed to be extremely dense. Jiang Du ran quickly, and soon the whole world seemed to be alone. A bunch of lava demons found Jiang Du''s figure, but they couldn''t keep up with his speed. They could only watch Jiang Du leave, and then roar again and again. Soon Jiang Du was blocked by a lava magic general, and eight lava magic generals surrounded him. The Panlong spear behind Jiang Du drew over, and with a low drink, he instantly fought with the lava demon. He has now broken through the realm of birth, so facing the lava magic general, there is no disadvantage at all, even if he is besieged. For more than ten minutes, Jiang Du took away the core of the lava magic commander and moved on. Along the way, Jiang Du specializes in looking for lava magic generals to kill. After all, his Pyroblast skills need to be upgraded, even to a higher registration. Each level requires 100 lava magic generals. It will take about twelve minutes for Jiang Du to kill a lava demon at first, but as the number of battles with the lava demon increases, this time is shortened crazily. Eleven minutes... ten minutes Eight minutes... Seven minutes... When Jiang Du fell under the feet of the 15th lava, it would only take seven minutes for Jiang Du to kill a lava demon. Such an efficiency, I am afraid that many people at the peak of the reborn realm can feel the horror. After all, Jiang Du is a cheater. He has tremendous power, strength and lava magic will not give up, he has marksmanship, extremely sharp. He has a fighting ability, and is even more exaggerated. The most extreme thing is that his body is even harder than the lava monster. Therefore, Jiang Du''s killing of the lava demon is like killing a pig. Jiang Du slowly began to become reckless in the Vulcan Cavern. Whether it was a lava demon population, as long as there was a lava demon general, he would be reckless. On the top of a volcano. Jiang Du curiously forgot to go towards the crater. The strong nitric acid taste is particularly pungent. "Ding, the nose is affected by strong poisonous gas, the sensitivity is +1!" Listening to the prompt in his mind, Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. Is this all right? After that, Jiang Du had a fierce sniff at the crater, but after only two beeps, the system did not move. Although it was only twice, Jiang Du felt that his nose was smoother than ever before, as if rhinitis and nasal congestion for a month were suddenly smooth and refreshing. Jiang Du showed a satisfied smile, and then his eyes began to fall on the lava at the bottom of the volcano. His complexion was a bit tangled. This magma looks good in color, so do you want to jump in and take a bath, can you live a new skill? After hesitating, Jiang Du gave up temporarily. Forget it, wait a minute, I will jump in again when I have a chance. Jiang Du continued to walk towards the distance, continuing to slaughter the lava demon along the way. Half an hour later, Jiang Du finally saw what Qin Ran had placed, which was a black flag. The small black flag is not very large, with a blood-red word "kill" painted on the black flag. There is a fragment of the corpse of a lava ghost and a lava master around. Jiang Du took a close look at his surroundings. There was indeed no ambush by the lava magic commander, and there was no trap designed by Qin Ran. He immediately approached the banner. As Jiang Du approached, he suddenly saw two figures shaking beside the volcano not far away, and their clothes were all gray-brown, almost blending with the surrounding environment. Jiang Du didn''t notice it just now, but now he could feel the two of them staring at him. It''s a human being, not a lava demon, let alone a lava demon. A beam of light shone suddenly, fell on Jiang Du''s face, and swayed back and forth on Jiang Du''s face. The bright light was dazzling, Jiang Du''s mind directly sounded a reminder. "Ding, the eyes are illuminated by strong light, and the clarity is +1!" Under such strong light, Jiang Du had to raise his hand to cover his eyes, and squinted his eyes to look at the figure not far away through the slender fingers. "Military, it is forbidden to enter, leave immediately, otherwise you will be at your own risk." A man''s rough voice came from the foot of the volcano. Such words made Si Jiang stunned. What''s happening here? Military powerhouse? Are there military powerhouses in the volcano? What are these people doing here? Is it developing a nuclear bomb? 6 Ah! Who can find a nuclear bomb in a different dimension? Jiang Du knew that he was a martial artist, but he stood in place properly. "Raise your hands and step back slowly." The rough voice on the other side sounded. Jiang Du hesitated for a while, still raised his hands honestly, but couldn''t help but say: "I am a student of Liang Wu''s second high school. I''m here to pick up my trial items." Jiang Du looked at the small black flag that was only ten steps away. Just here, suddenly a sharp sound cut across the sky. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Flares suddenly rose in all directions in the Vulcan Cave. And the color of the flare is not the usual red, but the dazzling white. Jiang Du only knew about the red flare, which was marked on the books he had read before. The red flare indicated danger and asked for help. But at this moment, the flares that kept flying between the dark clouds that lingered all the year round were white. Under this dark sky, the white light was so dazzling. In just ten seconds, the whole fire The cave seems to be boiling. Thousand arrows are fired! Jiang Du was slightly stunned. There are so many people in the Vulcan Cave? Do not, No, this flare was obviously not sent by someone calling for help. What does the white flare mean? Just when Jiang Du was shocked by the sight of "ten thousand arrows coming out", the two figures at the foot of the volcano suddenly moved, and they rushed out quickly. He was dressed in grayish brown as if he had melted into the dim sky. Their speed is so fast, like ghosts traveling in the dark night, making it difficult to capture their whereabouts. Jiang Duyou watched this scene in a daze. At this moment, the other side of the volcano suddenly lit up with the light of a bright flashlight, which shone on Jiang Du. Jiang Du was surprised that there were so many people? Chapter 50： misfortune Qin Ran was originally waiting at the entrance, but inexplicably felt that something was wrong with the Vulcan Cave today. "Is anyone coming to Huoshen Cave today?" Qin Ran asked while looking at the guards. The soldiers said nothing, but stood upright. Qin Ran frowned slightly. What does it mean? At this moment, countless white flares rushed into the sky. When Qin Ran saw the white flare, his face changed drastically. Damn, how could this flare appear here? And Jiang Du''s direction is also there! Qin Ran''s body disappeared instantly, and he rushed out hundreds of meters almost in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du, you kid don''t need skin at this time, or you will really die. If you are killed by mistake, you will be over! Qin Ran''s strength was fully utilized, and his whole person rushed towards Jiang Du''s direction like a sharp arrow. Jiang Du felt a figure quietly appearing behind him, a huge horror of death enveloped Jiang Du, making Jiang Du rarely dare to move. He even has a feeling that he can move one by one, the other party may directly kill him, and it is really possible to kill himself. The iron hand behind Jiang Du''s head was extremely powerful and pressed Jiang Du''s head down. He couldn''t even look at the environment left and right, so he could only obediently look at the magma ash on the ground, observing both sides with his peripheral light. "Crack!" There was a burst of crisp sound, Jiang Du only felt that his hands behind the back were handcuffed, that is, at this moment, Jiang Xiao felt extremely cold. At the moment when he put on the handcuffs, Jiang Xiao suddenly realized that his blood and mental energy seemed to be cut off by an unknown force. "Ding, suffer the power of imprisonment, imprisonment +1!" "Ding, suffer the power of imprisonment, imprisonment +1!" "Ding" Nine consecutive voices sounded like a screen swiping in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s blood and mental energy that had originally wanted to be imprisoned instantly broke free of the imprisonment. But Jiang Du hurriedly imprisoned himself in the blink of an eye. What a joke, one handcuff can make the system ring seven times in a row. If you don''t personally confine your blood and blood, you won''t be able to get rid of it directly. But what kind of black technology is this? It can actually cut off the blood and mental power in the human body? Jiang Du was pressed and walked directly in one direction. He was escorted away for 3 minutes before he was taken over by a group of people and put on a dark headgear. After that, he was left with a long walk. Silently, only the burning temperature of the dead man was roasting Jiang Du, but although Jiang Du''s blood was imprisoned by himself, the steel body was here, so it was fine. Jiang Du was escorted and walked for about 10 minutes, and finally entered a cave. The temperature around him dropped a little. what is the problem? He broke into a military powerhouse? Detained as a prisoner? What happened to the white flare that almost made Vulcan Cavern boiling? This group of people... Jiang Du stepped on the stone dirt road under his feet and staggered forward. After another few minutes, with the hands of the **** behind him, Jiang Du finally got out of control and staggered to stand firm. Soon after, a group of footsteps faded away. Jiang Du suppressed his thoughts, waited for a while, fumbled around, found the wall, and then pushed his head against the wall, slowly removing the black hood on his head. The firelight in front of you is the only source of light in this cave. The problem is that this campfire is outside the iron fence. I was put in a cell? Jiang Du stepped forward, his hands still being handcuffed behind his back, he looked around hard, and there were many such cells in this irregularly circular cave. But at this time, only himself is left in the entire prison. Qin Ran had already reached the place where he had planted the flag through a high-speed attack. The flag was still there, but Qin Ran frowned again. "Who!" Qin Ran looked forward like a torch. "Identity!" The rough voice hardly carries any emotion. At the same time, Qin Ran felt that at least the five killing intents were locking her tightly, and it seemed that she might be killed in the next moment. Recalling the white flare that lit up everywhere, Qin Ran took a deep breath, already guessing who the other party was. "Qin Ran, the special mission executor of the Star Breaking Team under the Second Army of the Killing Army, this is my certificate!" Qin Ran took out his credentials and said calmly. "Throw it over." The rough voice said calmly. "Identity!" Qin Ran asked rhetorically without throwing away his credentials. "Lu Yu, a member of the Grim Bears of the Fourth Army of the Killing Army." After Qin Ran heard this, he threw his ID directly over. The other party checked Qin Ran''s documents, but still did not relax his vigilance, and continued to ask: "Why are you here?" Qin Ran''s face turned cold by three points, and he said coldly: "Your level, you don''t have the full strength to ask me, where is your captain?" She is a member of the special team of the Second Army. The Grizzlies are only the fourth team. Qin Ran''s rank is obviously higher than that of the opponent. "In special times, there are enemy powers sneaking into the Vulcan Cavern, please forgive me!" Qin Ran''s expression changed slightly. "Qin Ran, performing a special protection mission in Liangjun City. The mission level is three stars. You can check. In addition, have you seen a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy who is the target of my protection and the only descendant of the martyrs." Even if an enemy country has entered the Vulcan Cave, the danger level of the Vulcan Cave may have increased more than one level. "Fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy?" The other party carefully inquired about the task, and it was indeed possible to find out, and he couldn''t help but feel more relaxed. If it were not for the execution of this special mission, the four major legions of the killing army would still be very harmonious. "This is his martyr''s child certificate!" Qin Ran threw the white certificate again. The man caught it, probed it carefully, and instantly stood up straight and saluted. "I saw it. I didn''t hurt him. I have pressed him into the base. I can take you to see him." "Let''s go!" Qin Ran would not feel at ease without seeing Jiang Du for a minute. Jiang Du was still in prison at this time, he was alone in the entire cave, and he was handcuffed, making him bored. "Who are these people?" Jiang Du muttered in his heart. The footsteps sounded softly, a figure slowly walked into the cave, and a huge shadow swept across the sky with infinite pressure. Jiang Du even had a sense of suffocation. "Ding, mental strength is crushed by momentum, mental toughness +1!" "Ding, mental strength is crushed by momentum, mental toughness +1!" ... The dense ding dong sound rang in Jiang Du''s mind. "Ding, the mental toughness is upgraded to the unyielding heart!" In just an instant, Jiang Du had a brand new skill. At this time, the huge figure shouted coldly: "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Jiang Du felt his mind exploded like a big yellow bell, and the system prompt sounded again in his mind, but at this moment, Jiang Du had no intention to speak. "My name is Jiang Du, come here to be beaten." Then Jiang Du woke up, and the figure''s steps came to a halt. It seems to be digging his ears, wondering if he heard it wrong. what did he say? Come here to get beaten? "Ahem, no, I''m here to try." Jiang Du hurriedly explained. The other party was shocked, this little guy, so soon from his own spiritual coercion, so quickly, so tough? At this time Jiang Du finally saw the person coming. A tall man, his height even reached about 2.7 meters, the cave that was originally quite spacious seemed to have become narrow after the man entered. Seeing this guy''s fierce appearance, Jiang Du couldn''t help licking his lips. If he was beaten up by such a bear-like character, and he could be repaired if he became muddy, his strength would change drastically. The violent bear stared at Jiang Du''s straight eyes and was stunned again. Why is this look like seeing a peerless beauty? Isn''t it like seeing a monster? This kid, but it''s interesting. "Well, do I need to verify my identity? I am definitely a good person, an excellent socialist successor." Jiang Du asked weakly. "Now you are performing a special mission. During the mission, I am afraid you will stay here." The tyrant said lightly. In fact, seeing Jiang Du, he knew that Jiang Du would not be a member of the enemy force. At this time Qin Ran came. "Little Ran''er, you are here." Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a bright smile when he saw Qin Ran. "Glimmy Bear, this is my person!" Qin Ran said lightly, staring at the violent bear. "Why are you here?" Blizzard said in a strange way, obviously knowing Qin Ran. "Special mission." Qin Ran''s long eyelashes covered his eyelids, leaving a shadow. "We are also performing tasks. For the time being, you have to stay here for a while, and you can leave after the task." Even if it is an acquaintance, the task is still the most important. "Which people do you need help?" Qin Ran asked calmly. "It is suspected that the Hong Nation smuggled forces, but the person behind the scenes has not been determined, the other party''s purpose has not been ascertained, and there is no need for help for the time being." The violent bear had just finished saying this, and there was a sudden violent roar outside. The face of the violent bear changed slightly, and his huge body left like a whirlwind. Qin Ran took a deep breath and silently closed his eyes. The huge roar outside one after another, the whole cave began to tremble violently. The strong smell of nitric acid began to drift away, and the temperature of the entire Vulcan Cave was rising sharply. Jiang Du was stunned to himself, baby, is this an eruption outside? Qin Ran suddenly changed his face and glanced at Jiang Du and said coldly, "Stay at ease here, I''ll go out and help!" Jiang Du... Before he could react, Qin Ran quickly disappeared. Only Jiang Du was left alone, Jiang Du hesitated, his hands behind his back slightly pressed, and the handcuffs broke directly with a click. Chapter 51： Immortal Golden Body Now that the decision had been made, Jiang Du did not hesitate. As the handcuffs made of unknown materials broke, Jiang Du stretched out his hands and pressed them on the iron railings. With a slight force on his arm, the two iron railings were directly pulled apart, and Jiang Du strode over. The loud sound of the sky cracking outside continued, and Jiang Du walked out of the cave quickly. I saw the outside world, countless billowing smoke between heaven and earth. I don''t know how many volcanoes have begun to turmoil at this time. In the black smoke, you can vaguely see a figure fighting an unknown opponent. The huge shock wave shook the billowing black smoke, but it made the volcano even more turbulent. Suddenly two tall figures rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he felt that the two big men were falling like a meteor, carrying extremely powerful shock waves. Jiang Du hurriedly got down, and as the mountain shook, the volcano that had been hit by two big men exploded. Crimson magma began to gush out of the crater, and the entire Vulcan Cave was like the end of the world. Jiang Du hesitated for a second as he watched the lava splashing out. Forget it, don''t resist magma for the time being, and slip away first. Jiang Du didn''t pay attention to the two big men, and ran away frantically. The billowing magma was next to him, and Jiang Du could feel the amazing heat behind him. Not only Jiang is running alone, but many lava ghosts and lava demons are also running. What a joke, they just live around the volcano, not in the magma. Once they are submerged by the magma, they have to finish playing. Although it is said that the lava demon can control the flame, how much flame does it control? It''s only two thousand degrees to death, and the abnormal magma in this Vulcan Cave is not known how it was formed. Jiang Du has seen the materials and can directly reach more than five thousand degrees, and even magma can reach tens of thousands of degrees. It is guessed that it is because of the skyfire fragments. Once these lava demons were overtaken by the magma, they didn''t even scream and melted into the magma. Jiang Du flees madly, racing in the speed of life and death in the magma. Qin Ran was fighting with a man in black, and suddenly saw the direction of the volcano eruption, his eyes shrank suddenly. "dead!" Qin Ran''s voice was extremely cold, and a purple light burst into his body in an instant. The countless rays of light seemed to be like thousands of sharp swords stab their opponents crazy. And she hurriedly flew towards the direction of the volcanic eruption without looking back. After a frantic escape, Jiang Du finally escaped from the paint box and couldn''t help but look at the battle between the two big men again. Jiang Du was stunned, and the two of them actually fought in the magma. Seeing the continuous splashing of the scarlet lava, the two of them couldn''t fight each other, it was life and death, and their bodies were completely different from their own. In a blink of an eye, the injuries of the Kung Fu two were already terrible. One of the big guys was the violent bear Qin Ran had known before. The speed of the two is extremely fast, and they have already fought a hundred moves in the blink of an eye. Suddenly the big man of the enemy force grabbed a hand in the void, a two-handed giant sword seemed to slide directly out of the void, and the like was held in his hand and slashed towards the blizzard madly. But the violent bear roared, and a black bear appeared behind him. The black bear''s huge fists smashed towards the opponent''s two-handed giant sword. Jiang Du looked at the posture of the two fighting in the magma, and couldn''t help feeling the urge in his heart. Jiang Du squatted down and stretched out his fingers, watching his fingers come to the top of the magma. It was very hot, just the temperature outside the magma gave Jiang a unique feeling of melting his fingers. Finally, Jiang Duyi gritted his teeth, System Dad, you have to work harder, and then submerge your fingers directly into the magma. "Zi..." The sound of moisture being quickly evaporated, Jiang Du''s face suddenly twisted. It hurts, it hurts... Jiang Du swears that he never felt such severe pain since he was a child, and even caused his face to be instantly distorted into a weird shape, but his eyes were still staring at his fingers. He clearly saw that the fingers in the magma melted instantly. It just melts, like a candle burning. But at this time, another refreshing breath quickly surged onto his fingers, and his fingers began to repair quickly. "Ding, burned by magma, steel body +1! Royal fire +1!" "Ding, suffered from lava burning, steel body +1, Yuhuo +1!" "Ding" A series of system prompt sounds sounded, and Jiang Du felt that his body was madly emerging with a breath of coolness. "Ding, the steel body is a perfect upgrade!" "Ding, the steel body is upgraded to an indestructible golden body!" "Ding, Yu Huo upgraded to a master level!" "Ding, Yu Huo upgraded to perfect level!" ... The dense hints made Jiang Du feel that a section of his body instantly became extremely powerful. With this kind of innumerable power, his body seems to have undergone a life transition-like evolution. The whole world has changed in Jiang Du''s eyes. Clearer and more real! The hint in his mind disappeared, Jiang Du looked at his skin as a golden light flashed, he couldn''t help but smashed his mouth. Unexpectedly, magma has such a terrifying power, which directly promoted his body to this level. Jiang Du closed his eyes slightly and glanced at his attribute panel. Name: Jiang Du Strength: Borrowing Realm Level 1 (95/100) Mental power level 10 (6/10) skill: Immortal Golden Body (Xiaocheng 2/100) Marksmanship (Master 1/10) Fighting (Master 10/10) Scorching (Silver Master 9/10) Perfect (Master 8/10) (Collapsed) Skill points: 24 points. Jiang Du took a breath, and there was only one word in his heart: cool! This kind of data is simply amazing. Four master-level skills, one advanced skill, the out-of-born state immediately rises to level 2, and the spiritual body also reaches its peak. Jiang Du felt that the current magma was just a little warm for Jiang Du, as if he was in a hot spring. At this time, the violent bear''s roar resounded throughout the world, and at the same time a huge sword light crazily swung down from the sky. "boom!" The violent roar was rippling in all directions with violent air waves. The volcanoes close at hand are cracking, and countless magma is gushing out again. This terrifying sight is really trembling. Jiang Du was also trembling, not because of other things, but because he saw that the big sword actually smashed the phantom on the head of the bear. Although the big sword was also shattered, countless broken blades were directly and deeply inserted into the body of the violent bear, and the violent bear instantly became a blood man. The two fell into the magma at the same time, and it happened that the body of the violent bear fell not far from Jiang Du. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, and his eyes fell on the bear. "escape!" When the violent bear saw Jiang Du, there seemed to be a glimmer of relief in his eyes, and he shouted the word with all his strength. Not far away, the tall figure had already walked towards the bear. Seeing the violent bear unable to move, covered with blood, as long as he runs now, then the violent bear will definitely be more ill-fated. Jiang Du''s eyes no longer looked at the violent bear, but at the face that looked almost exactly the same as the Chinese. People from Hong Country? Looking at Jiang Du''s appearance, the violent bear closed his eyes in pain. In his opinion, Jiang Du was shocked at this moment, obviously he could escape... The violent bear sighed in his heart. Who would have thought that the other party''s smugglers would be so strong, and the above were enough to face up, and sent a special team with an independent number, and as the captain, he was not the opponent''s opponent. That''s it... The tall man in the Hong Kingdom showed a cruel smile. In the end, he won the battle. At that time, as long as you take away the things and blow up the entire Vulcan Cave, your task will be completely completed. But no one thought that a figure appeared in front of the bear. The figure is not tall, even the magma has reached his knees. But Jiang Du, who looked like an ant in the eyes of both, was as straight as a pine. The fighting spirit broke out! Chapter 52： A fight The violent bear was lying in the lava with a wry smile on his face. Although the opponent is also at a point where the oil is exhausted, but in a better state than his, at least the injury is not as serious as his. But even so, it can''t be blocked by a little guy, there is no possibility. Dahan Hongguo looked at this child-like opponent with a grin on his face. He wanted to squeeze the young man''s head and let the blizzard see how wasteful he was. The big man started moving, wading at the magma, and slammed Jiang Du with a punch. Jiang Du felt that the surrounding environment was directly smashed into a vacuum by this fist, and it was difficult for him to even avoid it. But now, there is no way out! Numerous fighting skills emerged in Jiang Du''s mind instantly. He raised his palm and took it towards the big man''s fist. The corners of the violent bear''s eyes cracked directly, and blood was constantly filling the mouth. The big man''s eyes were full of pleasure, as if he could see the other side''s arm and head being broken by himself. Overestimate! Jiang Du''s palm touched the opponent''s fist at this critical moment. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that he was in the crater where magma was erupting, and the majestic power leaned from the opponent''s fist. Jiang Du let out a low growl, and his body suddenly squatted. The huge force invaded Jiang Du''s body. It should have exploded directly, but at this time, Jiang Du had to bear it abruptly. A mouthful of fishy sweetness poured out of his mouth and was swallowed by Jiang Du. The countless capillaries in his body were cracking at this time, and Jiang Du became a blood man in the blink of an eye. But Jiang Du got under the man with his strength. "puff!" Jiang Du''s elbow was mixed with the strength of the big man with all his strength, and hit the big man''s crotch fiercely. There was a sound that made all the men''s scalps numb, and the big man screamed and his face rose to deep purple. Jiang Du singled out his hand and didn''t retreat. Instead, his whole body quickly climbed behind the big man like a monkey, leaped and rode on the big man''s neck. Two fingers were sharply inserted into the eyes of the big man. The big man let out an earth-shattering roar, ignoring his eyes, but slamming his fists against Jiang Du''s body. As long as Jiang Du does not retreat, these two fists can directly smash Jiang Du to death! With craziness in Jiang Du''s eyes, the speed in his hand suddenly increased, and his **** were fiercely inserted into the big man''s eyes. He felt a great resistance, but at this time the big man''s fist had hit Jiang Du''s body. "puff!" A cloud of blood mist mixed with visceral fragments in Jiang Du''s mouth spurted out like a death, and he didn''t know how much blood was squeezed out by this terrifying force. But Jiang Du has ignored him, as long as you can''t kill me, I will let you die! "fire!" Jiang roared alone. Jiang Du''s fingers burst into flames instantly, and the crimson flames burned crazily in the big man''s eyes. The big man slammed Jiang Du''s body frantically with his two fists, as if he was crazy. Jiang Du kept tilting the power of the big man, every inch of his muscles was shaking, and he couldn''t help not letting himself burst as much as possible. The unloading skills at this moment are the real master-level fighting skills. "Blast!" Jiang Du roared again, and the flame above the big man''s eyes exploded directly. The big man screamed again, his body almost unsteady. Two big holes were blown out of his eyes. The big man suffered heavy injuries one after another, Jiang Du was covered with blood and gritted his teeth again, and then his arm covered the big man''s head. "Are you a trash? With such a little effort, I am tickling Lao Tzu!" Jiang Du roared in the ear of the man. Come, give me another powerful attack! The big man was completely crazy, and a little power just emerged from his body. "Die to me!" There was light on the big man''s fist, and this punch was completely the strongest blow of the big man right now. The blizzard was about to crush his teeth, but he still couldn''t stand up. "No!" "Boom!" "Crack!" Three times in succession, Jiang Du''s body had slipped softly from the man. Jiang Du looked at the big man''s head being completely twisted off, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. Such a fight is so **** fun! Then Jiang Du completely lost consciousness. The violent bear stared at this scene blankly, as if he had lost his soul. The body of the big man stood alone in the lava without his ankles, motionless. His crotch, his eyes, his neck! In three places, the crotch shattered, his eyes burst and burned, and his neck was directly twisted by Jiang Du. At this time, the entire Vulcan Cave seemed to be quiet, and the bear closed his eyes in pain. The vitality of the big man was lost instantly at a terrifying speed. Then the whole body finally fell. He looked at the dark clouds in the sky with scorched and hollow eyes, as if talking silently. The blizzard finally closed his eyes in pain. A teenager lost his life to save him. A high school student, who had just stepped into the martial arts, lost everything about him. The violent bear even dare not face it anymore. At this moment, he is not trying to relieve his injury, but lying in the magma indifferently, allowing his vitality to slowly pass. Perhaps death is a better home for him. He didn''t know how to face Qin Ran and the team members. Just when the violent bear was frustrated, a violent cough suddenly sounded. "Cough cough cough..." As if to cough up his lungs, the voice sounded unscrupulously. The violent bear was a joke, and there was a trace of strength that made him barely raise his head. His eyes widened, even if blood was flowing from the corners of his eyes, he still couldn''t stop him. In his vision, the young man who had become a blood man, well, the young man''s name should be called Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du was coughing violently, so that the blood on his body was pouring out. No way, the magma has entered the throat, and no one can stand it. Jiang Du coughed so dimly that he even thought it might as well let the big man from the Hong Kingdom punch a few punches. Jiang Du had fainted, but the magma splashed by the man fell directly into his mouth. Where could he faint? Jiang Du was coughed up alive. But sitting up seemed to have used all of Jiang Du''s strength, and Jiang Du finally calmed down after a heart-piercing cough. The cool power in his body was constantly repairing his injury. Jiang Du wanted to wipe his tears, but found that his whole body lacked a trace of strength. However, Jiang Du could not help but breathe out after seeing the body of the big man. Finally dead... MMP, killing this guy is simply exhausting. His power can''t break this guy''s defense, and he can only be hurt by the power of a big man. What kind of martial artist is this, it is too terrifying. But why is it so quiet around? Jiang Du suddenly remembered the violent bear, a jealous spirit, wouldn''t the violent bear die? "Xiong Da, are you okay?" Jiang Du subconsciously asked. Opening his mouth is to accidentally call out the nickname given to the bear. From the first time I heard Qin Ran say the name of the violent bear, Jiang Du felt that this guy was a bit like Xiong Da, but the opponent was so strong that Jiang Du didn''t dare to call it, so he could only insult him. When he was not so sober now, Jiang Du subconsciously called out. "Boy, you... are you okay?" Xiong Da, no, Glimpy Bear said in a daze. "Have!" Jiang Du said affirmatively. The violent bear''s heart is tight, won''t it be a flashback? "I can''t move now..." Jiang Du sighed. This soft feeling of powerlessness is really unpleasant! The violent bear was almost vomiting blood when Jiang Du panted, but he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard Jiang Du was just losing strength. so far so good This little guy is definitely injured, and the injury is not light, but it seems that there is still hope for now. "Brother Grim Bear, what level of strength are you? It''s so difficult to deal with." When he was idle, Jiang Du couldn''t move, so he could talk. The violent bear is also in a similar state, idle and idle, it is better to say nothing. Chapter 53： Identity "Isn''t it a big bear?" The relaxed bear was in a good mood, and couldn''t help but tease. "Uh, Xiong Da is just the abbreviation for Big Bear Big Bear. I was too anxious at the time, so I just called it abbreviatedly." Jiang Du said with some embarrassment. There is nothing more than calling someone a nickname in his heart. Something more embarrassing? But how flexible Jiang Du''s head was, he found an explanation without pausing. The violent bear smiled, and said with some emotion: "What happened just now, I still have an unreal feeling. You kid really can. The warrior of the other side''s transformation of the gods realm is stronger than me. Kill it, it''s like joking with me." Jiang Du was stunned. What state? Transformation? Holding grass, not a golden body? Qi and blood, reborn, golden body, transforming god, to heaven! Five realms, just now he killed a warrior at the level of God? Jiang Du was dumbfounded. "Are you in a born state now?" Glimpse asked curiously, feeling particularly relaxed now. "Yes, I just entered the birthplace." Jiang Du reluctantly blinked his mouth, still recalling his awesomeness. Speaking of which, you may not believe it. While you were still learning the common sense of martial artists, I had accidentally destroyed the powerhouse in the realm of transforming gods. Talk about it, talk about it, who can you talk to? "How can you have such a powerful body in a born state? The temperature of this magma is so high that it is not a golden body to cast a golden body. The body is completely unbearable." This is the place where the bear is most confused. Jiang Du had already thought about this matter. "Actually, I seem to have cast a golden body. Since I was a child, my dad has used various materials to polish my body continuously, and he even ate me a golden fruit. Unexpectedly strong, I didn''t know my body was so strong." Jiang Du''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. Anyway, just push the matter to Comrade Jiang. Comrade Jiang has disappeared. If you have the skills, you should ask him. If you really find Comrade Jiang, Jiang Du will send him a silk banner. "Golden fruit..." The bear subconsciously wanted to scratch his head, but realized that he couldn''t move. Haven''t heard of any golden fruits that can make golden bodies? "What''s your father?" Blizzard asked hesitantly. "Oh, my father''s name is Jiang Shang. He should also be your military fighter. He was lost in the upper space not long ago." Jiang Du did not have any hidden thoughts. "Lost in the upper space..." The violent bear was a little lost and was also a military fighter. It turned out that Jiang Du turned out to be the son of a martyr, and the bear was in awe in his heart. No wonder he was able to teach a brave like Jiang Du. Jiang Shang... where seems to have heard of this name. Suddenly, a blast of thunder rang in the violent bear''s mind, and the body that could not move could not help shaking. "What do you say your father''s name is?" Grumpy Bear asked stutteringly. "Jiang Shang, what''s the matter?" Jiang Du looked at the violent bear a little strangely, why did this guy suddenly look like he was struck by lightning. The bear felt his heart beating wildly uncontrollably. Jiang Shang, the youngest military commander of the original killing army, suddenly withdrew from the killing army more than a decade ago and disappeared. Combining the appearance of Qin Ran and the special task Qin Ran said before, the bear felt that his calf was trembling. so far so good. Fortunately, Jiang Du did not die. If some people know that Jiang Du died for saving himself, I am afraid that the entire Chinese martial arts world will set off a stormy sea. I am afraid that it may not be impossible to fight directly against the Rainbow State. And he, I am afraid that he will also be burdened with heinous crimes, not to say how severe the punishment will be, but the level in his heart I am afraid that he will not be able to go out for a lifetime. "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Du looked at the state of the violent bear, suddenly condensed in his heart. What kind of identity is this old man? Why does the blizzard make such a gesture. Seeing Jiang Du''s somewhat dazed appearance, the bear knew in his heart that Jiang Du probably didn''t know what his identity was. "It''s okay, I''m just thinking about your father''s identity, and I can''t remember it for the time being." Although the violent bear has developed limbs, it is not simple. Otherwise, the Grim Bear won''t be allowed to become the captain of the team with a special number. Since Qin Ran didn''t even tell Jiang Du about his father''s identity, he still wouldn''t say so much. "Why do I feel something wrong?" Jiang Du muttered. "There is nothing wrong. I still have some curiosities. Although your body is strong enough, you don''t seem to have that strong strength. How could you hurt that guy Dacheng''s body?" The violent bear decisively changed the subject, Jiang Du I dont have the right to tell Jiang Du about identity. This is actually the most curious place of the violent bear. The physical body is easy to explain, but the strength of the power is there. Under normal circumstances, Dacheng''s golden body, even if it is standing still, Jiang Du cannot break the defense. Why was Jiang Du able to cause such serious harm to that guy? "It''s very simple. Leverage force. That guy hit me. I borrowed his force and used it on my body. The natural power rose greatly." Jiang Du said naturally. Grumpy... Leverage! Why is this guy talking like eating and drinking water? The opponent''s power is so huge, yours is so weak, is it what you want to borrow? Do you think you are Tai Chi Zhang Sanfeng? But the bear carefully recalled Jiang Du''s battle with the opponent. It seems there are signs of borrowing! When Jiang Du received his opponent''s fist with his palm for the first time, he remembered clearly seeing Jiang Dus body trembling at a high frequency. He thought it was Jiang Dus physical body that could not bear it, but now that I want to come, maybe Jiang Dus body was trembling. The physical body didn''t seem to be as fragile as imagined, so it wouldn''t be trembling violently. But how did you borrow this power? Even if the blizzard reaches the realm of incarnation, it is impossible to use it if it wants to, let alone borrow a force that is stronger than itself. The two were like friends, one lying in the lava, the other sitting in the lava and chatting. They were all covered in blood, but they were content with themselves. Now the fighting in other places seems to be weaker, and it seems that it should be over soon. At this time, Qin Ran rushed over like lightning, and saw such a strange scene when he arrived. "Hey, Xiao Ran''er, you are here!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Qin Ran. He knew that Qin Ran''s task was to protect himself, so there was such a strong battle fluctuation that Qin Ran should have arrived at the first time. But Qin Ran did not come, indicating that Qin Ran absolutely met a strong opponent, and this opponent entangled Qin Ran and did not let her come. "Are you okay?" Qin Ran didn''t care about Jiang Du''s name at this time, and instantly came to Jiang Du''s side, looking at Jiang Du''s **** appearance, and said with some difficulty. "It''s nothing serious, I got hurt, but it''s basically much better now, Xiong Da may be in trouble." Seeing Qin Ran''s arrival, Jiang Du didn''t bother to sit in the magma and stood up directly. Grumpy bear? ? ? Holding the grass, why did you stand up? Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du, and stared at Grumpy Bear with a bit of chills: "You can''t protect even a young man. Now you are relying on waste like you to perform tasks?" The violent bear said weakly: "The opponent is a strong man in the mid-incarnation period, and the information is wrong..." Qin Ran was silent for a while, and said distrustfully, "Can you beat someone in the middle stage of the transformation?" "I haven''t fought, Jiang Du killed the other party." The violent bear simply sold Jiang Du directly. Qin Ran''s body stiffened, and he looked at Jiang Du. Was killed by Jiang Du...? Are you kidding me? Jiang Du, a freshman in high school, was still fighting with a student of vitality a week ago to fight for the championship of military training competition. Now you tell me that Jiang Du has killed a strong man in the middle of the transformation? Jiang Du was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Qin Ran''s weird gaze. "He was injured very badly!" Jiang Du pointed at the man''s body weakly and said. Qin Ran''s gaze fell on the corpse of the big man, looking at the crotch, eyes, and neck of the big man, his face looked better. Jiang Du winked at the violent bear, feeling a little moved in his heart. It must be the little brother Jiang Du who gave himself face and didn''t want to be looked down upon by Qin Ran too much. The bear is sure in his heart that he must take credit for his little brother. As for getting into the killing army, you shouldn''t have to do this yourself. If Jiang Du''s identity is exposed, I don''t know how many people will open up Jiang Du to enter the special department. After all, the soldiers in Jiang Shang''s hand ten years ago are now in the position of high-level bosses. Chapter 54： bet It didn''t take long for Qin Ran to arrive, and the soldiers in black combat uniforms quickly arrived. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly remembered that Ning Xue and the others had also entered the Vulcan Grotto, and his expression changed slightly. "Big brothers, have you seen four students about my age, two men and two women?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "Yes, they have been temporarily expelled from the Vulcan Cave." A military warrior said with a smile. Seeing that the boss was seriously injured but safe and sound, they already considered Jiang Du to be their own, and their attitude towards them was naturally much better. Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "You also need to leave the Vulcan Cave for the time being. Next, we have to search carefully to see if there are any enemies hidden." At this time, the violent bear was being healed by the warlock of the healing department. The violent bear was bathed in the white holy light and was able to sit up. "No problem." Jiang Du nodded. Although he had been in the Huoshen Cave for such a short time, the harvest was so great that Jiang Du felt extremely satisfied. Although he has no time to look at his attribute panel yet. But this battle with the Great Man of the Rainbow Kingdom definitely made him a huge gain. "Little brother Jiang Du, wait for me to solve the matter here and find you a drink." Blizzard said with a smile. "No problem, just come out and call me, my number is..." After that, Jiang Du and Qin Ran didn''t stay longer and left directly. The other members of the Grizzlies were extremely surprised. The captain of his own family had a hot temper. When did he treat such a young man with such gentleness? What happened here when they were away? Qin Ran galloped with Jiang Du all the way, during which Qin Ran carefully observed Jiang Du several times, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Did you really save the bear?" "Low-key, low-key!" Jiang Du said cheerfully. Qin Ran still couldn''t accept it. How did this guy do it? "What strength do you have now?" Qin Ran asked again. "Now, it''s a breakthrough." Qin Ran took a deep breath. Can the reborn stage kill the powerhouse in the mid-transition stage? You can''t break the defense while standing still, okay? "You don''t believe it?" Jiang Du turned his head and looked at Qin Ran provocatively. "Why, do you want to fight me?" Qin Ran glanced at Jiang Du contemptuously. "I''m afraid you don''t have confidence." Jiang Du smiled. But for the time being, he can''t fight against him. The injury on his body hasn''t healed yet. It can be said to be very tragic. "When your injury is healed, I will practice with you." Qin Ran showed a wicked smile on his face. "Hmm!" Jiang Dulai did not refuse, wishing Qin Ran fat to beat himself up. Qin Ran squinted at poor Jiang Du, and looked at Jiang Duxi''s smile, seriously suspecting that this guy might be a tremor. But there is no evidence yet. The two walked out of the Vulcan Cave. The outside was under martial law. Anyone entering or leaving must be checked. However, Qin Ran and Jiang Du are not afraid of inspection, although Jiang Du''s blood is now covered in blood, it looks particularly scary. Ning Xue and the four did not leave directly outside the Huoshen Grotto, but waited outside. Seeing Jiang Du and Qin Ran coming out, especially seeing the blood of Jiang Du, Ning Xue and Du Yan stood almost at the same time. stand up. Ning Xue was stunned for a moment and glanced at Du Yan unnaturally. Du Yan... "I want to know what happened inside..." Du Yan hurriedly explained. But this hurried explanation made Ning Xue''s heart sink for a while, wouldn''t Du Yan really like Jiang Du? Ning Xue only knew about Du Yan''s changes, and didn''t notice her own changes, especially after the two girls got up quickly, the faces of Du Yan and Zhou Zhengming changed at the same time. It''s like eating a fly. Du Yan was entangled with his sister''s attitude, and Zhou Zhengming was naturally entangled with Ning Xue''s attitude. "You haven''t left?" Jiang Du asked in surprise. "Are you injured?" Ning Xue asked, looking at the blood on Jiang Du''s body, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. "It''s not mine, it''s the blood of the enemy." Jiang Duman said nonchalantly. Zhou Zhengming''s gaze flickered slightly, and finally he couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "Yeah, why do you hear this as if you are still killing an enemy? With your strength, the opponent can crush you with just one finger. " Before Jiang Du had spoken, Du Yan''s petty temper could no longer bear. "How do you say you, I''m afraid you don''t know that you are not Jiang Du''s opponent, right? If Jiang Du can''t even catch a finger of someone else, I''m afraid the other person will blow you down." Zhou Zhengming''s face turned dark, he did not expect Du Yan to stand up for this guy. But Du Yan is Du Yan''s younger sister, so he couldn''t say nasty things directly and couldn''t help but glance at Du Yan. Du Yan felt a little hard to let go of seeing Jiang Du now, after all, the blow Jiang Du brought him was indeed a bit big. Seeing that my classmate was about to confuse Jiang Du, he couldn''t help but said: "Old Zhou, forget it, just say a few words." Zhou Zhengming is completely blown up, what''s the matter? What is going on with one or two? It is obvious that the four of them belong to the same team, so why are all three of them defending Jiang Du. Zhou Zhengming''s heart became angry, and the more he refused to let him say it, he wanted to say it. "What''s going on, it''s all going on, a little kid who just enrolled in high school, how about letting you do this? Why, with his little blood. He wants to fight with the enemy, and the other party breathes out and he is fine. Right, return the enemy''s blood, I think he shamelessly wiped himself on his body to pretend to be forced!" Qin Ran glanced at Zhou Zhengming casually, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, being a weak one. Jiang Duke is upset, why did I just come out? Didn''t do anything, why did you catch me and talk endlessly as if you had gotten a grudge against me? When I am injured now I become a sick cat? "Do you think your strength is very strong?" Jiang Du said a little unhappy. "At the very least, it''s much better than you, a little guy who just started school, right?" Zhou Zhengming looked at Jiang Du with disdain. Jiang Du smiled and raised his fist. "A bet?" Zhou Zhengming looked at Jiang Du as if he still wanted to make a move, and couldn''t help getting excited. He was waiting for Jiang Du to make a move, so that they could see what kind of stuff Jiang Du was. "What bet, say!" "Pick me a punch, you can stand up, count me lose, if you can''t stand up, you lose!" Jiang Du seemed to have the feeling of breaking the boat and directly overwhelming Zhou Zhengming with his aura. "Hahaha..." When Zhou Zhengming heard this gambling technique, he was startled for a while, then couldn''t help laughing wildly, almost bursting into tears. "Okay, very good, your kid is confident enough, but just betting is at least a bet, right?" Zhou Zhengming had a malicious look in his eyes. At this time, the eyes of Du Yan''s trio were a little weird, and they even frowned at the same time. The three of them looked at Jiang Du and then at Zhou Zhengming. If Jiang Du and Zhou Zhengming are gambling on whether Jiang Du can beat Zhou Zhengming, they can still accept it. Knowing Jiang Du''s strength, they feel that Jiang Du is righting his name. But what is Jiang Du talking about now? A punch that made Zhou Zheng unable to get up? Is this a joke? To be able to play with Du Yan, not to mention that the strength is similar to Du Yan, but at least there is no difference in attitude. Zhou Zhengming has also entered a state of rebirth, so Jiang Du said that Zhou Zhengming couldn''t stand up with a punch, and he felt like he had fallen into it. "Bet? What bet do you want?" Jiang Du''s eyes seemed to dodge a little, and some did not dare to look directly at Zhou Zheng''s name. Zhou Zhengming was even more sure that this kid was just pretending. If he could not stand up with a punch, Zhou Zhengming would kneel down and call Jiang Du''s father. But is it possible? Take a look at the look of this kid''s dodge, he can''t even show that kind of smashing aura. So Zhou Zhengming said directly: "The bet is, whoever loses, kneels and calls father!" This bet is what Zhou Zhengming thinks is the most appropriate, enough to humiliate people. If Jiang Du knelt in front of him and called his father himself, Ning Xue would never like such a person who could barely lift his head. As soon as this bet was made, the other three''s faces changed. Even Qin Ran glanced at Zhou Zhengming strangely. "Lao Zhou!" Du Yan couldn''t help but yelled. "Don''t worry, this is my business and this kid!" Zhou Zhengming didn''t give Du Yan a chance to help speak at all. Chapter 55： Punch Jiang Du''s gaze seemed to dodge even more, his body trembled slightly, and he hesitated: "Is it not good to play like this? It hurts your feelings..." Zhou Zhengming sneered in his heart, now that he is afraid? Why didn''t you know you were afraid when you pretended to be forced? Now, it''s too late to be afraid, unless you admit it. "Among my classmates, who hasn''t called Dad in a joke, so don''t have a psychological burden at all, and you are so confident, you don''t want to go back, right?" Zhou Zhengming was a little surprised after saying that. But there is no way to hide the pride between the eyebrows. "But..." Jiang Du hesitated, as if he wanted to say something. "It''s nothing, if you don''t bet, you can fight against the enemies inside. Don''t you have the strength to punch me and can''t stand up?" Zhou Zhengming said decisively. "Well then..." Jiang Du seemed to be riding a tiger and could only agree with difficulty. The corners of Qin Ran''s mouth rose slightly, this little **** still has a set of tricks. The appearance of riding a tiger just now is really vivid. "Small poisonous mouth, forget it, he is already out of the womb, he doesn''t feel ashamed to bully you as a new student." Du Yan started to persuade, and casually damaged Zhou Zheng''s name. Ning Xue frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Du, she could see through Jiang Duzai''s performance. But, can Jiang Du really be able to punch Zhou Zhengming can''t stand up? It was not a punch to knock the opponent back, but a direct punch that couldn''t stand up. "Xiao Yan, you can''t say that. Jiang Du is a rookie king, and even someone who can fight against the strong inside. I''m still afraid." Zhou Zhengming was determined to want Jiang Du to lose an adult here. "Zhou Zhengming, Xiao Yan is also something you can call?" Du Yan was already extremely disgusted with Zhou Zhengming at this time, and directly scolded. Zhou Zhengming''s face was extremely ugly, and he simply tore his face directly. "Little boy, do you bet? Get out if you don''t dare to bet, don''t be embarrassed here!" Zhou Zhengming angered Jiang Du. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth finally couldn''t help showing a smile. "Well, I bet, whoever loses will kneel down and call Dad!" Zhou Zhengming saw the smile at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth, and suddenly his heart beat uncontrollably. Then I comforted myself, a newcomer king, no matter how a newcomer king, he is also a newcomer, even if he breaks through the birth state, he cannot defeat himself, so there is nothing to worry about. His body was suddenly angry and full of blood, which enveloped him like armor. "Forgot to tell you, my strongest is defense, come and hit me!" Zhou Zhengming stared at Jiang Du, and said with a low growl. Jiang Du didn''t hesitate either, the surging blood in his body surged wildly. He had suffered an energy attack from the Great Man of the Rainbow Nation before, but he was in battle physically and mentally, so he didn''t know how much he had improved. But the surging Qi and blood in the body are at least several times more than before. At this time, the soles of his feet retreated half a step, and all the blood rushed to his fists madly. Without any hesitation, when Jiang Dus vitality and blood reached its peak, Jiang Du turned around 360 degrees, all the power in his body surged towards his fists, and his fists whizzed towards Zhou Zhengming with a whistling sound like a heavy hammer. Smashed past. Although Zhou Zhengming thought that Jiang Du couldn''t stand up with a single punch, he wouldn''t be able to support it. He let out a low growl, and the blood on his body became more and more brilliant, crossed his hands, the blood formed armguards, and steadily greeted Jiang Du''s fist. Among the three tense eyes, Jiang Du''s fist fell directly on the place where Zhou Zhengming''s arms crossed. "boom!" Zhou Zhengming''s whole body trembled violently, as if a violent wind blew by, and the blood on Zhou Zhengming''s body was directly shattered by Jiang Du''s punch. The terrifying power directly caused Zhou Zhengming''s body to make countless loud noises. Zhou Zhengming was directly blasted by the punch for several tens of meters, and then hit the ground. With this punch, the dust around it spread out in all directions. Jiang Du was startled by the power of his punch, and he was even worried that he wouldn''t beat Zhou Zhengming to death with one punch, right? The three of Du Yan were stunned, they didn''t even want to take a look at Zhou Zhengming. They only felt the huge wind passing by just now, Zhou Zhengming had already flown out like a cannonball. Too fast, too clean! Qin Ran narrowed his eyes, took a serious look at Jiang Du, and carefully looked at Jiang Du again. What kind of strength is this guy now? Jiang Du was worried that this guy was really dead, so he could not help but walked towards Zhou Zhengming. I saw Zhou Zhengming at this time, his two forearms bent into weird shapes, and his body was lying on the ground softly as if there were no bones, and his body showed the same injury as Jiang Du before. A large number of capillaries could not withstand the external terrifying force and directly exploded. However, people are not dead! It''s just a bit silly. Zhou Zhengming was indeed stupid. His eyes looked at the sky a little dumb, his body was completely numb, and he didn''t even feel any pain. But he knew that now the bones in his body no longer know how many broken. Du Yan walked over with a complex expression and took a deep look at Jiang Du. He was a little unacceptable. How long was this time? It was only six days since he played against Jiang Du last time. Why is Jiang Du''s strength so much stronger than when he played against him last time? This is completely impossible, unless Jiang Du saved his strength the last time he fought with him. "Can you stand up?" Jiang Du said with a condescending smile looking at him by Zhou Zhengming''s side. Zhou Zhengming came back to his senses and really wanted to stand up, but now his body seemed to belong to him, and there was no way to stand up. Du Yan stretched out his hand and lightly touched Zhou Zhengming''s body, his face looked particularly ugly. He found that at least dozens of bones in Zhou Zhengming''s body were broken, and it seemed that most of his turning back had been abruptly interrupted. "Nuo, dont say Im not giving you a chance. I count dozens, and within ten, if you can stand up, Ill kneel and kowtow to you dad. I kowtow to call Dad." Jiang Du said with a smile. "ten!" "nine!" "Eight!" ... Jiang Du kept counting the numbers, Zhou Zhengming tried his best to stand up, but found nothing. "three!" "two!" "One!" "Okay, the ten number has passed. You lost this bet, Xiao Ran''er, can you please call the healing warlock among the military warriors." Jiang Du instructed Qin Ran. He had seen on the Martial Arts Encyclopedia that in every guard legion in a different dimension, there was bound to be a healing warlock. For nothing else, it is specifically to help the warriors heal, especially the warriors who explore the space of different dimensions, they are injured very frequently. Qin Ran was too lazy to move and didn''t want to talk to Jiang Du. "Ms. Qin Ran, I''m bothering you, if you don''t call the healing warlock, how can he get back to me and call him father." Jiang Du looked at Qin Ran with a pleading look. "Trouble..." Qin Ran murmured a little impatiently, and then walked in the direction of the military. Soon, a female soldier came over and glanced at Zhou Zhengming, a white holy light fell on Zhou Zhengming''s body. After a minute, the Holy Light slowly disappeared. "There should be no violent movements within a week, otherwise the bones will break." The healer said casually and left directly. Zhou Zhengming almost fell asleep in the holy light just now, just because he was so comfortable, he was enveloped by the holy light, as if soaking in a hot spring, his pores were all opened. But at this time, a big face comparable to a devil came in mercilessly, and directly drove away Zhou Zhengming''s feeling of bathing in a hot spring. "Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your betting agreement." Jiang Du said with a smile and stared at Zhou Zhengming, who was still unable to get up on the ground. Zhou Zhengming''s complexion changed a lot. "Jiang Du..." Du Yan wanted to plead with Zhou Zhengming, but was decisively stopped by Jiang Du. "The bet is that he is scared voluntarily, so if he wants to bet, he has to concede, otherwise I don''t mind breaking his bones again." Jiang Du said calmly. Chapter 56： Skyrocketing strength It was Zhou Zhengming who provoked first, and he also raised the bet. Now that he can''t beat Jiang Du, he wants to be safe, shake hands and make peace? There is no such cheap thing in this world, so Jiang Du must make Zhou Zhengming cash out his bet. Zhou Zhengming''s face was extremely ugly, but when he saw Jiang Du''s expressionless and it was useless for Du Yan to speak, he regretted it to death. Why are you so cheap? What does he say? I must provoke others. But it''s no use regretting now. Jiang Du said calmly: "Give you ten seconds, either kowtow to call Dad, or I will break your bones again, and then treat it and continue kowtow." "Jiang Du, be forgiving and forgiving!" Zhou Zhengming gritted his teeth, his eyes flushed. Qin Ran hit a haha ??and lowered his head a little bored. Du Yan and Ning Xue''s expressions were also a little strange. Now Jiang Du''s strength seems to have surpassed them too much. How did this guy cultivate? Seeing that no one would intercede for him again, and when Jiang Duzhen began to count, Zhou Zhengming almost broke his teeth. "Puff..." Zhou Zhengming knelt. And also called out "Dad." Ning Xue and Du Yan turned their heads at the same time, unable to bear to watch this scene. Du Yan''s expression was extremely complicated, looking at his few friends, forget it, from today onwards, Zhou Zhengming is not his friend anymore. After all, at the beginning, he persuaded and persuaded, Zhou Zhengming''s attitude toward him was extremely ruthless. "Okay, don''t play, let''s go!" Qin Ran said lightly, and before Jiang Du could answer, he walked directly outside. Jiang Du glanced at Zhou Zhengming coldly, then winked at Ning Xue, and followed Qin Ran away. In fact, Zhou Zhengming hadn''t put it on his mind at all. If it hadn''t been for his repeated provocations against Jiang Du, Jiang Du would not bother to pay attention to him. But since he wanted to step on Jiang Du, Jiang Du did not mind stepping back. People who humiliate people will always be humiliated. Zhou Zhengming knelt down on the ground, clenching his fists, his nails in his palms didn''t even know the pain. Compared with physical pain, dignity wounds are the most difficult to heal. Du Yan couldn''t bear it in the end and wanted to help Zhou Zhengming up. However, Zhou Zhengming opened Du Yan''s hand fiercely, glanced at Jiang Du''s back, and then left without saying a word. Du Yan curled her lips in disdain: "If you don''t have the strength, you still find fault, I think it deserves it." This matter came to an end for the time being. Jiang Du and Qin Ran returned home, Jiang Du couldn''t wait to jump on his bed, closed his eyes and began to look at his attribute panel. The first thing that catches Jiang''s eyes is a dense row of small fireflies, all of which are information reminders of proficiency upgrades. At that time, when he was fighting with the Great Man of the Rainbow State, Jiang Du didn''t have time to listen to the news. His whole body and mind were on the enemy. After all, the opponent''s strength is extremely terrifying. Although Jiang Du has the anti-beating upgrade system, Jiang Du is not sure whether he will be directly beaten to pieces by the opponent if he forcibly accepts the opponent''s punch. It is impossible for the system to reorganize itself that has become minced meat, right? Thinking of this, Jiang Du''s heart of death was burning. If, if you are really beaten into flesh, is it possible for the system to keep itself safe and sound? If he could, Jiang Du didn''t mind to immediately go to the world''s best player to single-handle, and be directly beaten by the opponent to be the world''s second, and then find other people to play a few times, and finally kill the first and become the first. But the risk seems a bit big. Jiang Du expelled these messy thoughts of death from his mind, and then began to look at his attribute panel seriously. Name: Jiang Du Strength: Borrowing Realm Level 4 (22/100) Mental power level 10 (9/10) skill: Immortal golden body (mastery 91/100) Marksmanship (Master 1/10) Fighting (perfect 10/10) Scorching (Silver Master 9/10) Royal Fire (Master 8/10) (Collapsed) Skill points: 74 points. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, he looked at his attribute panel and jumped cautiously. The Immortal Golden Body has directly upgraded to a small stage, from childhood to the point where the proficiency is about to reach full level. Fighting also jumped a small stage, reached the peak of perfection, and felt that it was about to be upgraded. And his strength just caught the last blow of the Great Man of the Rainbow Kingdom, and it skyrocketed for three stages, reaching Level 4 of the reborn realm in an instant. It is the intermediate level of the reborn realm. With this strength, Jiang Du''s heart was trembling. What is his strength when he enters the Vulcan Cave in the morning? For most of the day now, Jiang Du seems to be completely reborn. Moreover, his skill points jumped directly from 24 points to 74 points. A full increase of fifty points. What is this concept, is it crazy? Jiang Du hurriedly grabbed the news from the system. He wanted to see how the 50 skill points came from. Soon, Jiang Du found it! "Ding, you completed an incredible super leapfrog kill, skill points +50!" That''s right, these 50 points are precisely because Jiang Du killed the Great Man of the Rainbow Kingdom, a born-out realm, and killed a strong man in the realm of transformation. After crossing two great realms, the Great Han of the Rainbow Kingdom was a powerhouse in the middle stage of transforming gods, and should be level 4 of the transforming gods realm. And Jiang Du is the 1st level of the reborn realm, so Jiang Du directly crosses 23 small realms. That''s why there is this incredible achievement of super leapfrog killing. Jiang Du let out a long sigh, barely calming down his excitement. This mood is as if the poor suddenly got rich, as if Wang Duoyu inherited a billion to spend. Now that there are more skill points, Jiang Du is not trying to buckle, he just started to think about the attribute panel, thinking that he should add a little skill point to upgrade his skills, right? First of all, Jiang Du''s eyes fell on his fighting skills. Perfect 100%, this number really makes Jiang Du too impulsive. plus! Jiang Du directly added a point to the proficiency value of his fighting skills. But then Jiang Du was a little dumbfounded. The number of fights has not changed, and it is still "perfect 10/10". Jiang Du was a little confused, what''s going on? But soon Jiang Du reacted. Because of the addition of a little skill point, Jiang Du suddenly felt that countless fighting knowledge and skills appeared in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du had a better understanding of fighting. Add a little more! Jiang Du silently recalled the fighting skills in his mind, as if he had fallen into an epiphany. When he fought against the Great Man of the Rainbow Kingdom, how did he use the muscles of his whole body to take advantage of his strength, and how to fight with others, how to use his strength to make a stronger force. Even so exerted a 120% power. But Jiang Dujia did not stop. Each skill point is added to the fighting. Although the perfect experience value of fighting hasn''t moved yet, Jiang Du''s mind is getting clearer and more and more things he understands. In the end, the nine skill points disappeared. The handwriting on Jiang Du''s attribute panel has changed. "Fighting (perfect 10/10 has become "tactics (Xiaocheng 1/100 At the moment when the handwriting changed, Jiang Du saw his mind, countless his shadows, using all kinds of punches, moves, power techniques, etc. It is as if Qiao Feng in the first one-step TV series "Ba Bu of Heavenly Dragon" used the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon. Jiang Du let out a sigh, and finally, the fighting escalated. But this is not over yet. Jiang Du glanced at the skill points, and there were 65 points left. carry on! Next, is mental power! The skill points were introduced again and again, and Jiang Du felt that his whole mind was extremely quiet. The big and small things that had happened to Jiang Du appeared in Jiang Du''s mind one by one. Even Jiang Du saw the vague face in his memory. That is a woman''s face. The woman is not old, she seems to be about twenty years old, but there are tears on her cheeks, and deep sadness and dismay in her eyes. She is flying, flying to the sky! It was a cloud of light, like the sun, and Jiang Du vaguely saw a portal in the light. And this woman stretched out her hand like this, as if she wanted to touch Jiang Du, who was still a baby, but couldn''t. In the end, the woman disappeared in the portal in the light group, and his father was dying. That was... his mother. Chapter 57： Huge amount Two tears from the corner of Jiang''s eyes slipped silently. He always had a vague figure in his mind. He knew that figure was his mother, but he couldn''t figure out what it looked like anyway. He also resented when he was young, after all, every child has a mother, but he didn''t. He has also been ridiculed, but he has never shown anything to his father. Still so heartless every day, it''s like having an old man is enough. But there is indeed the scar in my heart. At this time, he clearly saw his own memory and saw the vague figure in the memory. She went to the ball of light and entered the door. Jiang Du didn''t know what that light was, but seeing the dissatisfaction and sadness in the woman''s eyes, Jiang Du felt relieved a lot. It turns out that his mother didn''t want him by herself, but couldn''t help herself. "Father, mother, wait for me!" Jiang Du opened his eyes at this moment, and a light flashed in his eyes. Name: Jiang Du Strength: Borrowing Realm Level 4 (22/100) Spiritual Consciousness Level 1 (1/100) skill: Immortal golden body (mastery 91/100) Tactics (Xiaocheng 1/100) Marksmanship (Master 1/10) Scorching (Silver Master 9/10) Royal Fire (Master 8/10) (Collapsed) Skill points: 54 points. This is not over yet! Jiang Du took out the 23 spirit cores of the lava magic general in his hand and began to silently absorb them. He now wants to do his best to improve his strength. With 23 lava magic generals, can he increase his Pyroblast skills by a large amount? Jiang Du estimated that it should not work, but there are still many lava magic generals in the Vulcan Cave. As long as he kills enough, he can continuously obtain the lava magic generals'' spiritual core. You can elevate the flame explosion to a terrifying level! No words for a night. On Sunday, Jiang Du was told that the Vulcan Cave had been temporarily closed, so Jiang Du could not enter. It should be the blizzard who was still searching for the enemy. Jiang Du thought for a while, and simply went to the Martial Arts Association to sell the 102 lava demon cores in his hand. There is also a market for lava demon cores. Warriors who have awakened their fire talents or possess fire attributes can use the lava demon cores to accelerate their cultivation. Of course, the effect of the lava demon nucleus is more, but after all, the lava demon will be more rare, so in the blood realm, most people use the lava demon nucleus to join the training. Very cheap! A lava demon core is only 500 yuan. But Jiang Du got his biggest sum of money. One hundred and one thousand! Jiang Du felt that he was getting rich overnight, being poor, civilized and wealthy. It really wasn''t a joke. Taking the steps of an uncle, Jiang Du returned home and glanced at Qin Ran sideways. "Little Ran''er, beat my leg, reward you with a thousand two hundred and eighty." Qin Ran... Looking at Jiang Du with a strange look. Jiang Du was panicked by Qin Ran''s gaze, but can a man persuade him? Although Jiang Du is still an innocent little virgin, he can''t be counseled either, isn''t he just being beaten? Sorry, I can''t ask for it! Qin Ran was convinced that Jiang Du wanted to be beaten, and stood up helplessly, breaking his palms, and the sound of his finger bones crackling. "Ah~" The sound of pain mixed with comfort sounded in the hall. There were basically no other things in the next week. Jiang Du took classes honestly, and from time to time went to the third year of high school for a casual stroll, and had a few fights with a few unscrupulous high school students. Although I have also gained a few brand new skills, the gains are limited. Finally, under Jiang Duxin''s heart, the start date of the mission arrived. Jiang Du came to the door of the Martial Arts Association. A middle-aged man was waiting. He saw Jiang Du and squinted his eyes and asked, "Jiang Du?" "Hello, who are you?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Qin Shan, the person responsible for this task." Qin Shan looked at Jiang Du earnestly, and was a little surprised. He had read Jiang Du''s information before and knew that Jiang Du was relatively young. But when I saw Jiang Du''s real person, I felt even more incredible. How young is this? This is obviously a child. "Just take the liberty to ask, how old are you this year?" Qin Shan couldn''t help but want to confirm Jiang Du''s age. "16, now in the first year of high school, is there a problem?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Yes, little brother, this mission is a two-star mission. I got news that it might even be promoted to a three-star mission. At least those who participate in the mission are all born out of their womb. Are you sure you want to participate in the mission?" Qin Shan has some admonishment in it. . "I''m also born again!" Jiang Du knew that only strength can convince people, so he directly raised his hand, and the blood came out of his body. Qin Shan''s face stiffened. 16 years old? High school? Reborn? Are you kidding me? But feeling the intensity of this qi and blood, Qin Shan **** discovered that it was indeed the strength of the qi and blood of the reborn state. Looking at this posture, it didn''t seem to be the blood that had just entered the reborn state. When did Liangjun City have such a genius boy? Why hasn''t he heard of it? He knew the few young geniuses at Yi Gao, but he didn''t have the name Jiang Du! "Since ancient times, the hero has been a teenager, so awesome!" Qin Shan could only give Jiang Du a thumbs up. Time passed slowly. Another young man came after Jiang Du. The young man looked a little arrogant. Although he was a little curious about Jiang Du''s age, he didn''t talk to Jiang Du much. According to Qin Shan''s introduction, Jiang Du knew that this was Lin Chenfeng, a student of Liangjun Wu University. Soon, the agreed time came, but the person who picked up the person hadn''t arrived yet. Qin Shan, who had accompanied the two to chat and wait, was a little embarrassed. It was promised to pick up before twelve o''clock, but now, it is a little bit faster, and no one is here to pick up. Feeling slapped in the face. Jiang Du was very calm. In his eyes, the purpose of coming here is to get what he wants, and everything else is irrelevant. Qin Shan was very upset. He was about to find a place to call and ask about the situation. He ran in by himself: "Who is the person in charge of Liangjun City?" This is an old fat man with a fat head and a fat brain. He looks like he is in his fifties. He is wearing a vest and his face is all impatient. Qin Shan looked ugly, and said, "I am." The old fat man said: "Okay, where is the person you arranged? Call out quickly and get ready to go." Qin Shan gritted his teeth and asked instead: "I said yes yesterday. Captain Zhao from the provincial department will come over to pick him up. Where is Captain Zhao?" The old fat man smiled: "I want Captain Zhao to pick him up in the ruined place in Liangjun? I think too much, and I will call someone out. I have to catch up with the big army. Will you bear the consequences if I am late?" "You!" Qin Shan stared. Lin Chenfeng stood up and said, "Brother, don''t get angry. It''s the same for anyone to pick you up. We are not for the sake of face, but mainly for the people." Qin Feng fell silent, then looked at the two and said, "Let them feel wronged." Jiang Du smiled and said to the old fat man: "Let''s go." The old fat man sneered and turned away at random. Looking at the back of the three of them, Qin Feng''s face felt ugly to the extreme. But there is no way. Although Liangjun City has a different dimension space, in recent years, the martial artist has indeed withered. When he went out, Jiang Du saw a big truck, which was a military green truck. The old fat man ignored Jiang Du and went straight to the front of the car. Jiang Dupa paused, turned it up from behind, and then saw that there were two people inside, a man and a woman, both young, but still older than Jiang Du. Jiang Du was okay in their eyes. Although it was strange that Jiang Du was young, he thought that Jiang Du, like them, was to see and see the excitement. But after seeing Lin Chenfeng, both their faces changed slightly, and they stood up quickly, a little timid and uneasy, looked at Lin Chenfeng in awe, but did not dare to speak. Zhou Kai paused, walked in, put the spear away, and found a Mazha to sit down. Lin Chenfeng looked at the two people and said coldly: "Sit down." The men and women sat down quickly. Jiang Du curiously asked, "The two are also from Liangjun City? What are their names?" The boy didn''t dare to talk to Lin Chenfeng, so he could only say to Jiang Du: "We are from Xishan City next door. My name is Xu Tianlong and this is Jiang Xianyu." The girl nodded and smiled. Jiang Du was stunned. Xishan, that is a city close to the southwest of Liang County, and speaking of it, it is similar to the city on Liang County. "Will the Xishan branch participate in the mission with the two of you?" Zhou Kai asked with a smile. Xu Tianlong sighed, and said embarrassedly: "We said that we were going to participate. In fact, we are in charge of logistics and help. By the way, we have a long experience. People like Brother Lin are involved in the task." Chapter 58： arrival Jiang Du glanced at Lin Chenfeng with some surprise, he only felt that Lin Chenfeng was a little arrogant, but he didn''t expect his name to be so loud, even the geniuses of Xishan City had heard of him, and he was ashamed. Lin Chenfeng nodded faintly, and then began to close his eyes and calm down. It was the first time Jiang Du participated in the mission, and couldn''t help chatting with Jiang Xingling and Xu Tianlong. According to Xu Tianlong, the reason why young people were involved in this mission was mainly because the secret places discovered had bone age restrictions. Jiang Du also knows a new term! Secret place! If you don''t know where to drill out of the different-dimensional space, then there are traces of the secret land, because this is left by the predecessors on the original earth. They are usually tombs, or sect relics, and some are places of inheritance formed by special inheritance. The secret land is also dangerous, even more dangerous than many different-dimensional spaces, because the different-dimensional space is knowable, but the secret land has more unknowns. And there are more chaotic restrictions. It''s like this secret place, because there is a 20-year-old bone age limit. That''s why it recruited all kinds of young warriors to come and explore. Jiang Du asked with some curiosity: "Are you all young and powerful in this province?" Jiang Du said that he couldn''t help but feel itchy. The top young people in the province, thinking about Jiang Du, wanted to find a few people to fight. "Not only our original province, but also a few nearby provinces. I heard that there are also big cities like the capital of the magic capital have also come to geniuses. Although they are not the top batch, they are also placed in various provinces. Enchanting." Chen Tianlong said with some envy. The magic capital and the imperial capital are the two holy places of warriors in China. It turns out that throwing a brick in the capital city can hit the millionaire, and throwing a brick in the capital city can hit the leader. But now it is said that if you throw a brick in these two places, you can''t hit anyone, because there are martial geniuses everywhere. Lin Chenfeng opened his eyes, and a hint of warfare flashed in his eyes. "Are the young warriors of the magic capital and the imperial capital also here?" He was ready to move, obviously also a fighting madman. "Brother Lin, what is your strength?" Jiang Du asked curiously. A strange look flashed in Lin Chenfeng''s eyes and looked at Jiang Du. Didn''t he realize that Xu Tianlong and Jiang Xingyun were a little afraid of him? This kid is young and looks quite familiar. "I heard that Brother Lin is about to break through to the high level of the reborn state." Xu Tianlong hurriedly pulled Jiang Du and explained. He worried that Jiang Du angered Lin Chenfeng. Jiang Du... Are you just born in the middle level? Then why is Jiang Du a little disappointed in the appearance of a peerless master. Lin Chenfeng looked at Jiang Du''s somewhat weird gaze, with some doubts in his heart, what kind of ghost gaze was this? However, Lin Chenfeng was not angry at all, because there was no existence of Jiang Du and the three in his eyes. He is an arrogant person, only geniuses of the same realm or geniuses stronger than him can be put in his eyes, and everything else must stand aside. "As far as I know, this secret realm is a heritage secret realm, but this secret realm is particularly dangerous, and there is a possibility of death at any time, so the three of you need to pay attention, it is best to follow the last side, otherwise some bad things will happen. " Thinking about the fate of everyone sitting in the same car, Lin Chenfeng exhorted. Xu Tianlong both respectfully agreed immediately. The vehicle quickly drove into the Shangdu area and entered the cordon. Soon several military trucks converged. At this time, mountainous areas were already around. Since ancient times, mountainous areas have been more spiritual and beautiful. Although there is a saying that "big hidden in the city", more powerful people still like to be outside the red dust and in the mountains. After traveling for another half an hour, the military truck finally stopped, and one young man jumped off the truck. At this time, a middle-aged man called everyone together. "I am the person in charge of this operation, my name is Zhao Lixin, you can call me Captain Zhao, and now you will start distributing your amulet. This amulet can be crushed to release a protective shield, and the protective shield can withstand ten times of golden senior level. I hope you can escape within ten attacks when you encounter danger." "After recent investigations, this mystery has been raised from two stars to three stars, but the gains in it, you only need to hand in one thing, that is, a sword in it, and the other gains can go to you and get The person with that sword will be rewarded for this mission." "Remember, it is very dangerous inside. You must be careful. There may be deaths among you, but I hope that the number of deaths can be within the acceptable range." "Now, those who are willing to quit can come out!" Zhao Lixin said loudly. "Hi...Samsung, how come it suddenly rises to the **** three-star difficulty?" Xu Tianlong couldn''t help taking a breath of air, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. Jiang Xiong was also uneasy. But Jiang Du said with some doubts: "What happened to the three-star mission?" "Do you know that the mission is divided into one to five stars?" Xu Tianlong said quietly. "Of course!" Jiang Du nodded. "In fact, these five levels are more corresponding to the realm of warriors. If it is a two-star realm, it is actually possible to complete a warrior who is born out of the incarnation realm. However, if it is a three-star mission, it basically needs a warrior of the golden body realm. To complete, even warriors in the golden body realm will encounter danger in it. Xu Tianlong explained. Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly lit up. Sure enough, this mission was right. Since the three-star mission involved the Golden Body Realm, it meant that there would be an attack power of the Golden Body Realm. This was a happy event. Jiang Weixing glanced at Jiang Du weirdly, and couldn''t help asking: "Why do you always feel that you are more excited when you hear the task upgrade to Samsung?" Jiang Du smiled and said earnestly: "You know why I have reached the stage of rebirth at such a young age. You must know that all my peers are just entering the Qi and Blood Realm to play with that ray of blood." "Why?" Jiang Xing was indeed curious, how did Jiang Du cultivate so that he could reach the state of birth in a short time. "There is only one word, reckless!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Jiang Xingxiao and Xu Tianlong were both stunned. "You just need to be reckless, reckless, and when you have a chance, go to the bar if you have the opportunity, but run, and you can use the bar as much as you can, and you can break through your limits again and again. It is not too comfortable to upgrade." Two people... Sorry, we don''t want to die yet, this kind of reckless method is not acceptable to them... As the mission was announced to be promoted to Samsung, some people soon left the team. It turned out that the team of about a hundred people was abruptly reduced by 30%, and only seventy people remained. But this has no effect. Zhao Lixin nodded and said, "No one chooses to quit now, right?" The others did not speak, and then some soldiers began to distribute amulets. Jiang Du got the amulet, it was indeed a yellow paper rune, but Jiang Du could feel the power contained in it, very powerful. "Well, there is a step one thousand meters ahead, and above the step is the place where the secret realm is located. You can go in. I hope you can fully explore the secret realm and return alive!" Chapter 59： Load bearing More than seventy people quickly came to the place where the steps were. The steps formed by the faint white jade light are up to ninety-nine floors and are located between the two peaks with a layer of light floating between the peaks. In the light group, a door has been quietly opened, and it looks beautiful. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank suddenly, because Jiang Du had seen the sight of the portal in this light group! It was the last scene he recalled from seeing his mother. However, the light group in front of him is somewhat different from the light group in his memory, because the light group in his memory is like the sun, and the portal in the light group is like the Southern Heaven Gate. Full of a sense of supreme dignity. But now this group of light is only ten meters in diameter. Although the portal is carved with dragons and phoenixes, it is not at the same level as the portal in memory? Jiang Du took a deep breath and calmed down his restless heart. Perhaps, the disappearance of the mother is related to the secret land, even the extremely powerful secret land. Then the group of people walked up the steps one after another. When Jiang Du stepped on the first step, he could obviously feel the sudden increase in the concentration of the surrounding air, covering him. His body is like a weight of hundreds of catties on his back. But for him now, the weight of hundreds of catties is still too light. Although it feels a bit, it does not have the effect of hindering his actions. It turned out that the level started on the steps. If there is no way to cap it, I am afraid that I can''t even enter the secret land, and I don''t know if this is set by the military or the secret land itself. One, two, three... At the beginning, everyone''s steps were almost the same, and they all stepped up the steps in an orderly manner. But every time you climb a layer, the pressure starts to increase, and one layer can increase the weight of one hundred kilograms. The ninety-nine steps, according to this increase method, may eventually reach a weight of tens of thousands of catties. Such a weight can be said to be very scary, and an ordinary car is only about 1.2 tons. Tens of thousands of catties can weigh five tons, which is comparable to a small truck about six meters long. This kind of weight is all on the body of the warrior, and it will definitely not be good, and even some people can''t bear such a heavy force at all. Soon the steps crossed the 20th floor, and the speed of some people slowed down, including Jiang Xingxiao. Although Jiang Du felt the pressure, he still possessed an indestructible golden body, and this little pressure didn''t bother him. On the 30th floor, the crowd began to move away from each other. There were about fifty people in the first part, still climbing at a constant speed, not impatient or impatient. However, the speed of more than 20 people has been slower, and some even started to pant, and sweat began to drip on their foreheads. "Can you still persist? If you can persist, try to climb up as much as possible. It is of great benefit to you. Even if you don''t go into the secret place, as long as you climb here, you can get a boost!" Jiang Du whispered to Jiang Xiao. "I will try my best..." Jiang Xing nodded. In fact, these ninety-nine steps are originally a way of exercise. If a martial artist can only climb fifty floors with all his strength, then when he climbs again, being able to climb to the fifty-first floor is a kind of progress. Jiang Du nodded, and then began to stride towards the top, not with Jiang Xing, because her speed had already begun to slow down. Forty floors! More than 30 people were distanced, Xu Tianlong was still able to hold on, but his face was a little red, and he probably wouldn''t hold on for long. Fifty floors! For half of the journey, the pressure suddenly increased by a margin, which directly increased by 500 jin. Someone snorted and suddenly increased his weight by five hundred jin, almost making him spout out of blood. "Ding, under gravity suppression, load bearing +1!" The system prompt sound appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du hooked the corner of his mouth and continued to crawl towards the top. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Jiang Du felt that the faster his speed, the stronger the increase in gravity. If you move forward at a constant speed, one step can increase the weight of one hundred kilograms, and then Jiang Du''s speed will increase a little bit, and the weight can be increased by 120 kilograms. In order to test his guess, Jiang Du''s speed suddenly increased a bit, directly surpassing Xu Tianlong. The violent gravity pressed on Jiang Du''s body, but Jiang Du laughed happily. Sure enough, the climbing speed also interfered with the increase in gravity. After Jiang Du confirmed the matter, he was not impatient, but was a bit faster than the ordinary martial artist, and soon entered the first echelon, keeping pace with Lin Chenfeng. Lin Chenfeng glanced at Jiang Du in amazement. He had no idea that Jiang Du could keep up with him. Xu Tianlong looked at Jiang Du''s back with a slight expression behind him. Is this little guy stronger than him? Or is it because the younger the age, the lower the gravity? Seventy floor! Almost everyone began to breathe heavily, and even the last group of people could not help sitting on the steps to relieve the pressure. Zhao Lixin and a few military fighters looked at the group of people on the steps and whispered something. "Captain, how many people can you say can pass this step in the first batch?" A military soldier said with a smile. "Ten!" Zhao Lixin said a number calmly. "No, so few?" The military fighter was obviously a little unbelievable. "These are still students, not much experience." Zhao Lixin said lightly. It''s not that he looks down on the students, but the students have not participated in so many life and death battles, and their minds are not strong enough. This step tests not only the strength, but also the mind. Basically, those who are mentally determined can pass at once. Although these students have good talents, many of their minds are not up to standard. As Zhao Lixin said, when the eighty-first floor, the pressure suddenly increased again. At this time, only twelve people were still moving forward, although it seemed a bit difficult to move forward. "Ding, under gravity suppression, load bearing +1!" "Ding, under gravity suppression, load bearing +1!" ... The system''s voice sounded almost steadily in Jiang Du''s mind. Not long after, Jiang Du''s weight-bearing skills had reached the point of proficiency. After the eighty-one floor, there were three consecutive beeps. Jiang Du also felt the pressure, but the speed under his feet did not slow down, and he was still in the first sequence. Three of them, at the forefront, two men and one woman, had already crossed the 85th step. Lin Chenfeng''s body trembled slightly, his face flushed. Obviously, such a heavy pressure made Lin Chenfeng a little unbearable, but everyone was insisting that Lin Chenfeng was still in the first sequence. At this time, Lin Chenfeng looked at Jiang Du''s eyes even more weird, what is the situation of this kid, why is his face still not red and his heart not beating? Is he so strong? Damn it? On the 90th floor, four people slowed down again! At this time, the eight people at the top are particularly eye-catching, and the most eye-catching is the three at the top. There is a lot of money from the Devil Capital, Zhu Pin from the Imperial Capital, Sun Hao from the Shangdu University! The second conspicuous one is Jiang Du, because Jiang Duxiang is obviously younger than others. But it happens that people can walk so steadily and fast under such a lot of pressure. At this time, the pressure on them had reached five tons. A very terrifying figure, it can be said that the reborn realm can''t reach this power at all. Although it cannot be played, it can bear it. After the 90th floor, continue climbing. Ninety-one, ninety-two, ninety-three... Lin Chenfeng felt that a mountain was crushed on his body, but looking at Jiang Du beside him, he still clenched his teeth. Three more people slowed down, and at this time, the three people in the front had already reached the last level of the steps. The three looked at each other and went straight to collapse. Then the figures of the three disappeared into the door. Jiang Du was the sixth to come to the last step. However, at this time, he made a move that everyone hadn''t expected, Jiang Du turned around and went down the steps. Chapter 60： Hi flipped Jiang Du''s actions caused an uproar. No one thought that Jiang Du could step down the ninety-eight steps decisively when he could set foot in the secret realm only one step away. "Jiang Du, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Tianlong asked anxiously. "This guy won''t shrink back at this time, he is also a person in the first echelon!" "Sure enough, at a young age, the reason is that the mind is not firm enough, so I just gave up on the doorstep, extremely stupid!" "Warrior must argue, he is not worthy to be called a warrior. I would not look down on those who gave up because they are self-aware, but I really look down on this guy." "Unfortunately, I still think he is a peerless genius, such a genius, hahaha..." A sound of ridicule reached Jiang Du''s ears, but Jiang Du turned a deaf ear. Now Jiang Du still has business to do. However, Jiang Du, who was mocking him, remembered clearly, preparing to go to the secret place for a storm to let them know what misfortune came out of their mouths. Jiang Du jumped down from the steps, and the pressure quickly reduced, giving Jiang Du a feeling of ecstasy. "What is this little guy going to do? Is he so courageous?" a soldier stared at Jiang Du in surprise. Zhao Lixin groaned for a moment, and said slowly: "Don''t worry, take your time!" "Jiang Du, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Xing looked at Jiang Du with some confusion and said. "I found this step quite fun. I will try some of my guesses." Jiang Du smiled brightly at Jiang Xingxing. Soon, as Jiang Du left the steps, many people''s eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body, as if they wanted to watch a genius like a dog go hastily. But Jiang Du''s gaze fell on the light ball at the top of the steps again, and he took a deep breath. Hope, it''s what he thinks! He is now unwilling to let go of any means to become stronger, because the stronger, the more Jiang Du can get more news about his parents and have a greater chance to save his parents. Then Jiang moved alone! One step is three steps, and he quickly climbed to the top. The most intuitive thing about climbing the steps quickly is the sudden increase in pressure. Each step of Jiang Du''s pressure on the steps directly doubles. If it was said that the three steps would only increase three hundred catties, then Jiang leaped over the three steps alone and directly increased the weight of six hundred catties. Jiang Dudi''s eyes were extremely bright, stepping three steps, and quickly approaching the 98th floor. After reaching the fifty steps, Jiang Du''s mind once again sounded the system prompt. Above the seventieth floor, Jiang Du could only cross two steps at a time. The pressure added by the three steps was too great and Jiang Du''s speed would slow down. The young people on the steps were in an uproar again, and soon someone discovered the mystery of the steps. "The faster you climb, the more pressure you put on the steps. Is this guy tempering himself?" a young man said in shock. Zhao Lixin stared at Jiang Du''s back with a strange expression, and a smile slowly formed at the corner of his mouth. This little guy is very good! I discovered the mystery of the steps so quickly, and now I start to train myself. This mystery can indeed be very helpful to the martial artist, but few people can really dig it out. Soon, Jiang Du stepped onto the 98th floor again, and the pressure on his body skyrocketed to about ten tons. At this time, the number of people entering the secret realm had reached ten, and Jiang Du took about ten minutes to climb the steps for the first time, and only five minutes to climb this time. Jiang Du quickly stepped down again. After five steps at a time, Jiang Du felt the pressure soaring again. Dozens of young people watched Jiang Du climbing back and forth in amazement, and were completely restrained by Jiang Du''s operation. This step can still play like this? How much pressure can this guy bear? Five steps at a time, this guy is definitely a monster. Jiang Du''s actions slammed the hearts of some young people. People who are better than his talents, who work harder than you, ask if you are angry? Soon Jiang Du''s body began to seep sweat, and the huge pressure made Jiang Du particularly tired. But every time he heard the sound in his mind, Jiang Du seemed to have eaten Xuanmai and couldn''t stop at all. Again! Twice! Three times! ... Others are no longer paying attention to Jiang Du now, just kidding, just do whatever you want, they also need to work hard. Otherwise, it would be too stressful. Jiang Du didn''t know how many steps he had climbed. At this time, there were only more than 30 people left on the steps, and all the others had entered the secret realm. But this time Jiang Du came down again, he took a deep breath, letting the sweat keep slipping from his cheeks. His eyes were fixed on the ninety-eighth step, and his body squatted down. "This kid, what else does this kid want to do?" A military soldier almost stammered. Because Jiang Du came back to climb the steps faster than him, he was about to break through to the realm of the golden body. Is this guy''s body made of copper and iron? Such a huge pressure did not crush him! Watching Jiang Du squat down at this time, the soldiers, including other young men, stared at Jiang Du, wondering what Jiang Du wanted to do. Jiang Du''s whole body''s spirit and energy are condensing, the blood in his body is tumbling, and his mental power is slightly rippling. Finally, Jiang Du''s momentum reached its peak. Following Jiang Du''s roar, Jiang Du''s legs used crazy force, and a big hole was directly exploded under his feet. "boom!" Jiang Du suddenly fired like a cannonball, leaping forward with an indomitable momentum, his target was directly the light group. At this time, Jiang Du''s load-bearing ability had reached a perfect level and full experience. And Jiang Du just wanted to rely on this leap power to directly resist all the pressure on him, directly break through this perfect level, and let his supernatural powers advance. Jiang Du''s body was like a cannonball, even if the mountain above his head was suspended, he still couldn''t stop it. Jiang Du felt an overwhelmed sound from his body, but Jiang Du was still rising, and his body had an unrelenting aura, breaking the boat. "Ding, the physical body is under tremendous pressure, the steel body +1!" "Ding, qi and blood are squeezed by huge pressure, qi and blood are +1!" "Ding, spiritual sense is squeezed by tremendous pressure, spiritual sense +1!" "Ding, bear the pressure, load +1!" "Ding, the weight-bearing skill is upgraded to the power of the earth!" "boom!" Jiang Du felt that he was out of the influence of gravity, and the pressure on his body disappeared. Jiang Du''s figure was directly submerged in the light group. One step, Jiang has reached the sky alone! Everyone looked at the light ball on the ninety-nine steps for a long time, and the scene was silent. What did they see just now? One step, one step directly crossed the ninety-nine steps, and he was under heavy pressure. Is this guy still alone? Such exclamation appeared in the eyes of everyone who witnessed it with their own eyes, with a deep shock. How powerful is it to withstand this pressure. "The young people now are amazing!" Zhao Lixin said with some sigh. "Nice!" The military fighter could only spit out these two words. That''s awesome. "Check his information for me." Zhao Lixin directly ordered. "Captain, you wouldn''t be thinking..." The military warrior reacted and looked at his captain in shock. "Yes, I just want to pull him into the town army, I feel that his future is limitless!" Zhao Lixin said seriously. "Yes!" The military soldier saluted directly and hurried to inquire about Jiang Du''s information. Such a talent must first act first, or it will be targeted by the other two armies, and there may be a moth. China has three major armies. Town army, kill army, destroy army! The town army suppresses the different-dimensional space to prevent evil people or other-dimensional creatures from making chaos. Killing the army, killing the dangerous creatures in the new dimension of the new dimension, eliminating uncontrollable factors, internally and externally. Destroying the army is the strongest, specifically destroying the different dimension space, completely destroying the different dimension space. The three armies each perform their duties, and this is the foundation of China''s security. Jiang Du could predict how shocking he would be for others, but there was no way. To improve his strength, he had to do something that ordinary people couldn''t do. Otherwise, why would a genius be called a genius? Jiang Du felt illusory in front of him, as if passing through a layer of water, and a brand new scene appeared in front of him. The moment Jiang Du fell on the ground, he felt that the earth seemed to merge with him. Heavy, heavy! Light, as light as a feather! Jiang Du carefully felt what the power of the earth was. He could feel that the earth contained extremely powerful and heavy power. As soon as his thoughts moved, he felt that the earth began to instill strength in his body continuously, and it turned into His blood. His qi and blood, unexpectedly began to slowly increase. Although the speed of enhancement is a bit slow, this slowness is simply a bit slow compared to the system. Compared with normal cultivation, I dont know how many times faster. And Jiang has a unique feeling, that is, as long as his foot is on the ground, then his strength can be continuously supplemented. Jiang Du''s thoughts changed again, and a khaki force quickly emerged from the earth, turning into a thick, close-fitting armor guarding Jiang Du tightly. Then the surrounding gravity suddenly increased, and the air became viscous, as if being in a swamp. When his thoughts changed again, the gravity around him suddenly became extremely weak. Jiang jumped and flew directly towards the sky, as if he had broken away from the limitations of gravity. After a while, Jiang Du jumped to a height of thousands of meters, and Jiang Du saw the sight of the remote secret place in his eyes, and he even saw other people. Fighting with something. But as Jiang Du rose again, a white lightning flashed across the sky and struck Jiang Du directly. "Crack!" Jiang Du''s body fell directly from the sky, his whole body was scorched, and he fell heavily to the ground and shattered his armor. Jiang Du was convulsing all over, with white smoke in his mouth. Fortunately, he was a short head, otherwise a brand-new explode might have to be shipped out. "Ding, suffered lightning attack, lightning resistance +1!" "Ding, suffered lightning attack, lightning resistance +1!" "Ding" With three consecutive sounds, Jiang Ducai relieved from the convulsions. Jiang Du looked around blankly, his head was struck a little dumbfounded by lightning. Flying is prohibited above? And thunder! Jiang Du shook his head severely, and a puff of white smoke was shaken out. Jiang Du looked towards the top of his head, and his eyes started to light up. mine! No matter which world you are in, Thunder is an extremely terrifying force. Domineering, masculine, paralyzed, and lethal. This is the first time Jiang Du has been struck by lightning, but Jiang Du has become more excited than ever. "Come, come, my god, today you will kill me!" Jiang Duo let out a low growl, his body leaped high again, and instantly rushed out for thousands of meters, and he was still rushing upward. "Crack!" Another thunder fell. Although the white thunder with the thickness of the finger looked very thin, it carried a kind of brilliance, and it was infinitely powerful! Jiang Du was struck by lightning again, and his body fell from the air. The voice of the system sounded again, endlessly, Jiang Du grinned open his mouth, showing a smile that was even uglier than crying, and a puff of white smoke came out of his mouth, extremely funny. Chapter 61： The undead What do you think of being struck by lightning? It''s painful, countless times more painful than being beaten. Because thunder''s electric wires were densely running through Jiang Du''s body, it was like countless iron ribbons shuttled through Jiang Du''s body with rust. There is also the effect of paralysis, even more so that countless needles are stuck in the body. Severe pain, burning, paralysis! The three states are blessed on Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s body can''t restrain his forehead twitching at all. But Jiang Du''s heart was extremely excited, not for anything else, just because it was Thunder, the power of Thunder, and it was incredibly powerful. Jiang Du was sure that once he could control the power of Thunder, his strength would definitely skyrocket to a terrifying state. Even with warriors in the golden body state, it is possible to clash. For a lightning strike, Jiang Du needs to twitch for ten minutes on the ground, his body is scorched, but his eyes are exceptionally bright. After his body regained control, Jiang Du would rush into the sky again. Once, twice, three times! The entire sky began to gradually change colors, and a large group of dark clouds gathered above the head, and the wind roared, like the end of the day. Jiang Du was still frantically tempering his body with thunder. "Ding, the physical body is attacked by thunder, palm thunder +1, immortal golden body +1!" The continuous system voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. The lightning resistance has evolved into a palm thunder, and Jiang Du initially controls the power of thunder. His immortal golden body was also somewhat unable to withstand this kind of masculine and domineering thunder power, and began to upgrade. Thunder changed from finger thickness to arm thickness. The power of Thunder is also increasing crazily. Many people who were undergoing the trial raised their heads blankly and looked at the dark clouds gathering in the sky. What exactly happened? Why does it suddenly thunder? "There seems to be someone there!" a sharp-eyed young man suddenly said loudly. His finger pointed at a dark shadow in the sky, and the dark shadow was severely hit by the thunder, and the figure suddenly became clear. "Grass the grass, which fellow daoist will cross the catastrophe again?" a loyal novel fan said with a shocked look. "It''s really a human being, isn''t it just that I have people like us in this secret realm, but also other natives who can be smashed by the thunder of this kind of power. What kind of power is this?" "But why did Thunder strike this person?" Many young people talked. They felt that this trial was inexplicably different. First there was a high school student as small as Jiang Du, and then Jiang Du began to continue up and down the steps to withstand the pressure. Now there is another figure who doesn''t know who is enduring the lightning strike. And looking at that posture, it turned out to be proactively looking for lightning to strike him! Damn it. "Do you want to look back?" someone murmured. That was Thunder, it looked so magnificent at this time. "You dont want to live anymore. Havent you read a novel? Others will never let strangers approach when they cross the catastrophe. Those who approach without permission will be killed without mercy. If you think you can withstand the thunder, you can be his opponent. ?" Thunder is still hacking down frantically, and the frequency seems to be getting faster and faster, and the figure rises higher and higher. Gradually, the white thunder began to show a hint of purple. There was only a hint of purple, but the power of Thunder suddenly increased more than twice. The wisp of purple exuded a noble luster, as if it were supreme, and crashed on Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" Jiang Du didn''t even scream, he was directly cut off, and his entire body was directly blackened. Jiang Du stiffened directly on the ground, and it seemed that his heart stopped the sky for a while. Dark clouds floated constantly in the sky, seeming to probe whether Jiang Du should be alive. A few minutes later, Jiang Du was still lying on the ground motionless, and the dark clouds began to gradually disperse. In the very center of the secret realm, there is a large hall, majestic and magnificent, tens of meters high, magnificent. At this moment in the hall, a translucent child looked at a light curtain in front of him. At this time, on the light curtain, it was Jiang Du who fell to the ground. Behind the child, a long sword was quietly inserted in the center of the hall. The child watched Jiang Du completely fall to the ground, and finally couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. "Is this guy a lunatic, who took the initiative to trigger the prohibition and was struck by lightning. It was not enough to be able to pay in the secret realm." The child said with lingering fear. But fortunately this guy is dead now, otherwise his plan might really cause problems. But the child did not notice that at the moment when the light curtain in front of him disappeared, the scorched black shadow lying on the ground suddenly moved slightly. The child began to watch other people, a faint faint flashed in his eyes, and licked his lips gently, looking at the young people. "So many people, it should be enough!" Later, I looked at the sword in the center. Above the sword, blood troughs with bloodthirsty rays seemed to be incomparably longing for the pouring of blood. Thinking of the results after everyone had come to the hall, the child couldn''t help but laughed, but the smile seemed to have a gloomy feeling. He expended so much power, buried countless benefits, and deceived the exploration of the strong, isn''t it just to gather so many people? But at this moment, another thunder roar sounded. The child''s cold smile suddenly stiffened on his face, and he jumped a little, and directly opened a light curtain. In the light curtain, the **** figure jumped up again, touching the restriction in the sky again. "Ahhhh, why is he not dead yet, hack him to death for me!" The child roared frantically. In an instant, countless dark clouds were solemn again, and the power stored in the restraint began to frantically flow towards Jiang Du. "Since you want to die, I will let you die without a place to bury you!" the child yelled somewhat violently. Jiang Du was a little inexplicable. He raised his head and looked at the sky in a puzzled way. Thunder did strike him just now, but why was his power weaker. Jiang Du didn''t believe in evil, and jumped towards the sky again, this time his height directly reached two kilometers. At this time, a thigh thick thunder mixed with purple light slammed down again. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up and he opened his arms directly. "Come on, hack me!" Jiang Duo let out a roar of pride. "Crack!" Naturally, Lei Ting would not have any politeness with Jiang Du, and slashed Jiang Du''s chest heavily. Jiang Du''s body stayed in the air for three seconds, twitching violently, then he kicked his legs, his eyes turned white, and fell from the sky again. "Ahhhhh, die for me!" The child roared ferociously, the dark clouds in the sky did not disperse, instead they gathered actively, and it was another thunder, which directly smashed down without giving Jiang Du a chance to recover. Even if Jiang Du didn''t touch the restriction, he still had to use the power of the restriction to take the initiative to attack, wanting to completely obliterate Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body was lying on the ground, and despite the thunder constantly breaking it down, Jiang Du soon fell directly into a big pit. The soil smelled of burning, all the surrounding flowers and trees were destroyed, and the whole land seemed to be baptized by thunder. Jiang Du had lost his consciousness and passively withstood the Thunder''s attack. The purple thunder began to thicken from the thickness of the hair, and gradually reached the thickness of the fingers, and even finally there was no white thunder, it was directly purple thunder. The purple thunder with the brilliance of heavenly power raged on Jiang Du''s body like a leather whip. Everything around him exploded, and Jiang Du was completely overwhelmed by the crazy thunder. The violent thunder bombarded for a minute before the child in the hall stopped viciously. His body was originally translucent, but now it seems to be more transparent. The child seemed to use a lot of strength and couldn''t help gasping for breath, half tired and half angry. Even if he can control most of the secrets, it took him a lot of effort to let the thunder force actively rush out of the restriction and attack other people. "Now, are you still alive?" The child looked fiercely at the light curtain, wanting to see Jiang Du being split into coke. It seems that only this way can make him breathe. The smoke gradually dispersed, and a huge pit appeared on the ground, with some traces of sand shimmering around the pit. But in the center of the big pit, a curled up figure slowly appeared in the child''s eyes. Not torn apart, but it seems to be coke. "Hahaha, die, finally die!" The child laughed grimly, as if he wanted to eat Jiang Du. He didn''t believe that under such a violent thunder, this guy could survive. But at this moment, the figure in the big pit seemed to be a coke, his body moved, and a dark face appeared in the child''s eyes. Jiang Du was a little dazed and puzzled. Subconsciously speak out the most true thoughts in your heart. "Huh? Why don''t you split it?" Jiang Du said strangely. The light curtain does not have the function of transmitting sound, but the child can see clearly that Jiang Du''s lips are moving. He understood the lips of this sentence, and immediately, the child felt that he almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood, his translucent body was illusory, and he was almost scattered with anger. "Ahhhhhhh..." The child yelled frantically, feeling that if he didn''t vent anymore, he would be mad at him. But at this time, Jiang Du stood up, moved his stiff and numb body, and looked at the sky again. "God dad, I''m here again, hit me!" As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Du''s body rose into the sky again, the gravity in the earth almost disappeared, and Jiang Du quickly flew towards the sky like a bird. One thousand meters, two kilometers, three kilometers! When he reached three kilometers, Jiang Du could almost see the whole secret place. He saw the most central palace! Chapter 62： Terror Thunder "Dead, let him die, he must die!" The child uttered a frantic roar and slammed a fist against the light curtain, which shattered directly. He just wants to kill this **** guy now, is this guy the devil? Why can''t so many thunderbolts kill this **** person? "Let him die!" The child yelled sharply, his body suddenly became illusory, and his translucent body became almost entirely illusory. He mobilized all the power above the restriction, he wanted to give Jiang Du a fatal blow, only one attack! He clearly understands that as long as he kills this **** fellow himself, no one will dare to lift off again, as long as this variable is erased, everything is still too late! At this time, above the sky outside the hall, the dark clouds were highly concentrated. Purple thunders constantly shuttled among the dark clouds, and they were still gathering towards the middle of the dark clouds. Jiang Du''s gaze was attracted by the dark cloud. He sensed the terrifying power contained in the dark cloud, which seemed to make his heart stop beating. Jiang Du understood that the next attack was probably the strongest destructive blow. But Jiang Du didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart, even if his body was shaking, it was shaking with excitement. At this time, Jiang Du was still in the mood to close his eyes and glance at his attribute panel. Strength: Borrowing Realm Level 4 (45/100) Spiritual Consciousness Level 1 (12/100) skill: Immortal Golden Body (Proficient in 99/100) Tactics (Xiaocheng 1/100) Power of the Earth (Xiaocheng 5/100) Palm Thunder (Perfect 9/10) Scorching (Silver Master 9/10) Royal Fire (Master 8/10) (Collapsed) Skill points: 54 points. Thunder palm skills have reached the perfect level (9/10)! Jiang Du was excited, what kind of skills will he possess after Palm Thunder upgrades? At this time, among the dark clouds, countless purple thunder ribbons gathered towards the center, and the center of the dark clouds became brighter and brighter. Finally, all the dark clouds dispersed, and a bucket of thunder about ten meters long appeared between the sky and the earth. The purple thunder rolled slightly, with an aura of destruction, and the surrounding space seemed to be distorted. This violent power seems to have exceeded the scope of this secret place. Outside the secret place, Zhao Lixin''s face suddenly changed, his gaze seemed to be able to penetrate the portal in the light group directly, reaching the secret place inside. Not only Zhao Lixin, but other people also discovered the anomaly, because the light group above the steps suddenly began to tremble slightly, and wisps of destruction began to spread from the portal in the light group to the outside. The remaining thirty-odd young people, just being touched by this breath, felt as if they were about to be torn apart, and suddenly began to run down the steps. The portal in the forehead of the light group was slightly illusory, as if to disappear. "Captain, what''s going on?" A soldier said with a change of expression, his expression a little panicked. He couldn''t help but not panic, because there were a lot of young talented warriors around him. It is normal if there are one or two casualties, or even ten casualties. But if the entire army is annihilated, they will definitely be punished very severely. But how could this kind of change suddenly occur in a secret place that was originally good. "Wait, you can''t move!" Zhao Lixin tried his best to calm himself down. At this time, he could only wait. There was no good way at all, because bone age was the only limitation. If a bone age exceeds to enter the secret place, then the secret place will collapse on a large scale in an instant, which is the real death crisis for those young people. In the secret place, dozens of young people who were trying, all looked up to the sky at this time, they even forgot what they were doing. They all looked at the sky dumbfounded, and at the terrifying thunder, the thunder seemed to obliterate everything. Such a devastating atmosphere just contaminates them, giving them a strong death crisis. But in the sky, the scorched figure was facing this thunder. In the eyes of this person, Jiang Du was suspended in the void, opposing this thunder. At this time, the thunder moved! The thick and thin thunder of the bucket was slightly distorted, like a purple dragon, instantly piercing through the space, with the power to destroy everything, directly rushing towards Jiang Du. The thunder was so fast, almost in the blink of an eye, people could only see a purple flash in the sky. Afterwards, the purple thunder hit him directly without the scorched black figure reacting at all. "boom!" The purple light suddenly flourished! The whole secret place seemed to be paralyzed and was rendered purple. A purple sun rose between the sky and the earth, and the countless thunder in the sun twisted like a ball of lightning. The thunderball with a diameter of three meters completely enveloped Jiang Du, and the terrifying aura of destruction rippling back and forth, shattering everything in the package. The whole world seemed to be quiet, and only that ball of thunder seemed to become eternal. Then the purple gradually dissipated and turned into white light, and then a earth-shattering explosion sounded. It was as if the sun had come down, and the huge explosion power made the whole secret place tremble. The dazzling light enveloped everything, almost everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes and dared not look directly at this dazzling light. This light lasted more than ten seconds before it finally began to weaken. The light dissipated, and there was no trace of the entire sky. Many people are at a loss, with a sense of who I am and where I am. Doesnt it mean that there is a bone age limit? Didnt you say that they were all young people? But it is obviously such a secret place, how can there be such a terrifying thunder attack? They haven''t figured it out yet, all kinds of strange creatures have begun to rush towards them again, because at this moment of trance, these strange creatures have injured a few people. "Recover your mind and continue to kill!" someone reacted and shouted. No matter what happened in the sky just now, it is not for them to participate, and their task is to kill these strange creatures first, pass the level step by step, and harvest treasures! Yes, harvest treasures! In this secret realm, resources seem to be extremely rich, not only a variety of spiritual flowers and grasses, but also a variety of treasures with strange functions. Someone had found a small flag before, and waving the flag would summon the wind. Someone also guards a long knife. The long knife is extremely sharp. I don''t know what material it is forged. So what is urgent now is to collect treasures a lot, which will greatly improve your own strength. In the hall, the almost completely transparent child took a deep breath, listening to the earth-shattering explosion outside, he even felt a little frightened in his heart. Obviously he could immediately turn on the light curtain to check the situation, but he hesitated again and again. Because he didn''t know, when he turned on the light curtain again, he would see that extremely annoying figure. If he really saw it again, he would go crazy. Who is that figure and why can he enter the secret place? Is he under twenty years old? impossible! In the current environment, it is impossible to create a powerful person under the age of twenty. Finally, the child hesitated again and again, gritted his teeth and opened the light curtain, and he looked at the light curtain nervously. The child swears that even when those strong men first explored the secret place, he had never been so nervous, but now, he is really nervous. Finally, he saw that the light curtain was empty and blank. The child seemed to have collapsed and let out a long sigh. The **** man finally died! He should have been reduced to ashes by the mighty power of thunder, leaving no trace. "Master, the person who interfered with your plan finally died. The next step is to quietly wait for the harvest." The child''s face reappeared with a smile, an extremely strange smile, and his body slowly began to disappear. At this moment, under a big tree, a coke with black smoke was lying underneath, the canopy just covering his body. A scent of barbecue began to permeate his body, he was Jiang Du. At this time Jiang Du had completely fainted, but the cool breath in his body was constantly running, repairing his injuries madly. At this time, a strange creature came to Jiang Du''s side. It looked like a praying mantis, and its arms looked like two sickles, which looked exceptionally sharp. It was covered in aquamarine color with two fangs in its mouth. It sniffed its nose and came to Jiang Du''s side. Looking at Jiang Du, its green eyes glowed with greed. Good smell... The mantis seemed to be very cautious. First he kicked two stones and tried it out. It turned out that there was no movement in the barbecue, and the mantis''s courage began to grow. For the praying mantis, it is really people sitting from home and meat coming from heaven. It seems to be able to feel the huge energy contained in this barbecue. As long as it swallows this barbecue, its strength will probably increase soaring. Soon, the mantis came to Jiang Du''s side, and his two arms slashed towards Jiang Du quickly. "Ding Ding..." Two crisp sounds of golden and iron fighting sounded. Mantis felt that his arm sword seemed to be cutting on the steel, no, even if it was steel, its arm sword could be cut off. This mass of barbecue is even harder than steel! The mantis slashed harder twice again, unbelievably, and it hurt its arm knife, but it still didn''t cut the meat. Mantis''s limited wisdom thought about it for a while, then crawled to Jiang Du''s side, opened his mouth, and bit directly at Jiang Du with two fangs. "Crack..." With a crisp sound, the mantis''s painful tears came out, and the two fangs were directly broken and a little loose. But this tooth seemed to bit Jiang Du, and cracks began to wind up from the black coke. "Kakaka..." The sound of dense fragmentation sounded. Mantis looked at this scene in a daze. He bit the barbecue himself? Soon, the black coke cracked completely, revealing the white and tender skin inside. The cockroach felt a huge scent permeating, and couldn''t bear the greed completely, he grew his mouth again and bit down fiercely. "Crack..." The two fangs were directly broken. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly opened his eyes, and a thunder light directly exploded the praying mantis to pieces. Chapter 63： A hundred causes will have results "It''s so comfortable!" Jiang Du didn''t know what he had blown up with thunder, but he was definitely not a human being. At this time, Jiang Du was still immersed in the kind of refreshment of physical transformation! Does it hurt when struck by lightning? Of course it hurts! But the body that is struck by thunder becomes stronger and can control the thunder, isn''t that sweet? Strength: Borrowing Realm Level 5 (88/100) Spiritual Consciousness Level 1 (46/100) skill: Immortal Golden Body (Master 31/100) Tactics (Xiaocheng 1/100) Power of the Earth (Xiaocheng 5/100) Power of Thunder (Xiaocheng 12/100) Scorching (Silver Master 9/10) Royal Fire (Master 8/10) (Collapsed) Skill points: 54 points. The realm has directly increased by one level, reaching the 5th level of the reborn realm! The immortal golden body has evolved into a master-level proficiency. Thunder palm is the same as bearing weight, one promotion becomes the power of the earth, and the other promotion becomes the power of thunder. Although the spiritual sense did not advance, but the experience value jumped by more than a dozen values. Jiang Du looked at his attribute panel, and the more he looked at it, the happier he became. Sure enough, it''s better to do tasks! It turned out that I was in school and had to work hard to get a few skills, and the quality is still the most basic. See now! Once in the Vulcan Cave, Jiang Du rushed to the birthplace, the steel body was promoted to the indestructible golden body, and the fighting was promoted to the tactics. A mission trial gave Jiang Du two terrifying attribute supernatural powers at the beginning, and even his realm was about to reach the mid-level apex of the reborn realm. Jiang Du looked at his transformed skin, a little white and tender, he curled his lips slightly, wouldn''t he be a little white face? Fortunately, his whiteness is like jade-like whiteness, unlike some celebrities, who completely relied on some kind of foundation to whiten them. Jiang Du tidyed up his clothes. He was worried about discounts. His clothes were specially customized and very expensive! He knew that he would be beaten frequently, so he specially customized a set of warrior clothes, all of which were made of special materials, which were basically difficult to damage. One set is ten thousand oceans! But now, it was scorched into pieces of black cloth by lightning. He didn''t have any other clothes, so he simply threw away the broken shirt and walked forward, shirtless. Jiang Du had already felt at the last blow of the thunder that the thunder power stored in the sky had basically been exhausted, so there was no need to go up. Jiang Du was originally in the sky and saw the main hall in the middle of the secret land. Now he needs to go to the main hall to see what treasures are there. Even if he is useless, it is very nice to sell it for money. On the way, many of the dangers have been swept away by the people in front, and some of the remaining Jiang Du has also been encountered. It seems that they are all creatures mutated from animals. The strength varies between the Qi and Blood Realm and the Reborn Realm. These weird creatures couldn''t enter Jiang Du''s body at all, so they were directly killed by Jiang Du with thunder. In the middle, Jiang Du also deliberately washed his body, washing the scorched hair and body. As for how does the water come from? As soon as the cold air burned with flames, a pile of water came out soon. Jiang Du''s speed was very fast, and he caught up with the person in front of him in a short while. He looked at a young man with a bright smile on his face. He was really lucky! "Little bastard, stop for me!" Jiang shouted loudly. The two young men in front were taken aback, and hurriedly turned their heads, and saw a shirtless boy approaching them. The teenager was wearing big pants, shining brightly, and the pants looked a bit scorched and even had ragged holes. The two young men were called little **** by a younger than them, and they suddenly became unhappy. And they also recognized who this guy was, the little guy who had climbed up to the ninety-eightth floor and ran down because of fear. "Little boy, how do you talk?" One of the young men directly looked at Jiang Du viciously. Jiang Du grinned. He remembered these two guys saying bad things about him! Without a word, Jiang Du rushed over. Dingling a fat beating. In the end, the two young men were stripped naked, Jiang put on a set and burned a set, and left in a cool manner. The two young men fell on the ground and curled up with blue noses and swollen faces, shivering to protect their vital parts, just like two little daughters-in-law being bullied. After Jiang Du put on his clothes, he was playing with some strange things in his hands. For example, this one, the navy blue stone, is crystal clear, and Jiang Du can feel a power from it, light and floating. It seems to be the power of the wind. There is also a piece of jade pendant, using spiritual sense to explore the jade pendant, Jiang Du found a book called "Ghost Shadow" in it. Jiang Du briefly glanced at his steps, and slowly, his steps began to mess up. A series of vague phantoms appeared on him, and soon, the three vague Jiang Du went hand in hand, and it was almost impossible to tell which one was Jiang Du. "It''s a magical footwork!" Jiang Du tut was amazed. However, on his system panel, the name of this skill point did not appear. It should be that this footwork belongs to the scope of the tactic and was directly swallowed by the tactic. If you let others see that Jiang Du only has a few minutes to learn the footwork to the point of success, I am afraid you will be scared to pee. Of course, Jiang Du didn''t feel how difficult this thing was to learn. He knew it at first glance and used it very simply. Jiang Du''s speed is very fast, because the front is all explored, Jiang Du soon surpassed one young man after another. Those who spoke badly about him on the steps before were all repaired by Jiang Du, and they robbed them of their gains. "Jiang Du, you are still here!" Xu Tianlong looked at Jiang Du with surprise and said. Jiang Du nodded, showing a bright smile of his signature. "I was planning to come, but I felt that the steps were a bit interesting, so I delayed for a while." Jiang Du briefly explained. "Well, do you want to follow me, it is still very dangerous here." Xu Tianlong invited Jiang Dudao. "No, I''ll take a look first, and you continue to explore." Jiang Du said with a smile. Then left soon. Xu Tianlong looked at Jiang Du''s fast disappearing back, and couldn''t help sighing. Why is it so frizzy? It''s dangerous here and it''s easy to go wrong. In the end, it is still young, not afraid of heaven and earth. But since Jiang Du refused his invitation, he can''t be blamed for what happened. He has done his best. Jiang Du surpassed piles of people, and many people felt that Jiang Du was dying. After all, this rampage came in, and any crisis could cause death. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s body stopped, and a turquoise shadow thick and thin with chopsticks instantly rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du instantly stretched out a hand and directly pinched the emerald green shadow with two fingers. Jiang Du looked over and saw only his index finger and thumb, squeezing a green little snake, whose body had begun to wrap around Jiang Du''s fingers. Suddenly, its mouth grew, and a sweet smell rushed towards Jiang Du. "Ding...suffered poison gas attack, poison resistance +1!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du involuntarily took a deep breath, inhaling all the faint aquamarine gas in the air. Then he exhaled. Not bad, this poison is average. The green snake''s eyes almost stared out, and his body struggled violently. Don''t look at its small body, but its strength is very powerful. But between Jiang Du''s two fingers, no matter how hard he struggles, it won''t help. Jiang Dupo looked at Xiao Snake with interest, then stretched out his hand to Xiao Snake''s mouth. The little snake''s eyes lit up, and his mouth grew swiftly and fiercely biting on Jiang Du''s hand. "Crack!" The little snake''s body trembled violently, her tears almost came out, and she hurriedly opened her mouth. Two fangs fell off, and Jiang glanced at his hand alone, and the two white marks were almost invisible. Jiang Du smiled. Unknowingly, his body is already so strong? Even this mutated poisonous snake can''t bite its skin. Jiang Du casually strangled the little snake and continued to walk forward. All kinds of creatures along the way were not enough in Jiang Du''s hands. Soon, Jiang Du caught up with the first echelon. Lin Chenfeng is in it. But it seems that people in the first echelon seem to have some difficulties! More than a dozen huge giant wolves radiated a blue light at this time, and they continued to pounce on several people like the wind. There were five people in the first echelon. At this time, the five people began to fight the giant wolf one after another, constantly releasing various martial arts to hit the giant wolf. However, the body of the giant wolf was extremely hard, and many attacks fell on them, shaking their heads and getting up again, starting to attack again. Upon seeing this, Jiang Du finally took off his spear and installed it. His Panlong gun can be disassembled into three sections, and it is still very convenient to carry. Jiang Du instantly rushed towards the giant wolf, and directly inserted a shot into the head of a giant wolf, piercing the giant wolf through. Jiang Du felt the strength of the giant wolf, probably around the reborn state, and there was a wolf king who was at a high level in the reborn state. A hint of surprise flashed in Lin Chenfeng''s eyes when Jiang Duo shot and killed a giant wolf. What a strong strength! Jiang Du''s spear was strung with a giant wolf, and he threw it out. The two giant wolves were smashed into the air and let out a scream. Jiang Du kept walking, his figure constantly changing among the three giant wolves, every time he avoided the giant wolf''s pounce, and then his spear was drawn on the giant wolf''s waist. Tofu waist with iron head and copper bone. Every giant wolf screamed at the waist and couldn''t stand up anymore. Others saw Jiang Du''s swiftness and showed some of their own strength. The Zhu Pin from the imperial capital suddenly jumped up high. He looked like he was bare-handed, but at this moment he suddenly shot, a white light lit up instantly, and then directly fell into the center of the wolf king''s eyebrows. Others contributed, and a dozen giant wolves were killed in an instant. Chapter 64： I have poor qualifications The five people looked at Jiang Du almost invariably. To tell the truth, it felt strange that Jiang Du mixed in between them. Because they were originally geniuses, but now suddenly there appeared someone three or four years younger than them and whose strength was similar to them. This feeling is really hard to explain. Lin Chenfeng hesitated for a while, and still took the lead and said: "Everyone, let me introduce you to Jiang Du from Liangjun City like me." Jiang Du smiled and said, "Hello, I am Jiang Du." The other four also burst out their names one after another. "Emperor Wu Zhupin, how old is the little brother Jiang Du this year?" Zhu Pin asked curiously. "Mad Capital Jiangwu has a lot of money!" "Cai Long, Wu Da of Shang Capital!" "Original Da Yu Jingjing!" All five of them were waiting for Jiang Du''s answer with curiosity. They were really curious about Jiang Du''s age. "I was 16 this year and just entered the first year of high school." Jiang Du said with a smile. This number made all five people sluggish. 16 Among them, Qian Duoduo is the youngest, 19 years old, and the others are 20 years old. But even with a lot of money, he is still three years older than Jiang Du. This age gap and the same strength are really dare not to look directly at him. "Jiang Du is a god-level talent?" Qian Duoduo asked in surprise. "God-level talent?" Jiang Du was still a little confused. He knows that the talent is divided into SABC level, but he has never heard of the **** level talent. "No, my talent is actually not very good. I can''t even go to the best high school in our city. Now I can only work in the ordinary class of the second high school." Jiang Du told the truth. Five people The other four looked at Lin Chenfeng, as if they wanted to see if what Jiang Du said was true. Lin Chenfeng didn''t know, and shook his head gently. "I also just met Jiang Du today and don''t know much about him." Yu Jingjing looked at Jiang Du curiously and said, "What is your current strength? High level of birth?" "No, I didn''t reach the birth state for a few days." Jiang Du shook his head. What he said from the beginning to the end was the truth, indeed he did not reach the high level of the reborn state, and he did reach the reborn state in only a few days. But obviously, these people don''t believe it. After all, Jiang Du just shot, his strength lies there. Several people simply said a few words, and then continued to walk forward. After Jiang Du joined, several people moved forward faster. Jiang Du was a little puzzled. How could there be so many mutant creatures in the secret realm, and their strength was so strong? Obviously they are ordinary creatures, but they have reached a state of birth after they mutated. Did this thing grow up on hormones? But despite this, the few people went all the way, and they all gained something one after another. Such as weapons, martial arts, special energy stones, strange spiritual plants or precious materials. It seems that this trial has no difficulty. In the hall, the transparent child appeared again, and a light curtain appeared before his eyes. In the light curtain is the figure of Jiang Du six. "One more person, not bad!" The child smiled darkly. It''s time to begin to unfold the door of spiritual essence. As the child''s thoughts were given, the earth trembled slightly. A door made of bronze slowly rose from the ground, and the door was closed tightly, with an unknown behemoth painted on it. The giant beast grew its mouth, as if it wanted to swallow the world. At this time, its eyes lit up slightly, and the giant beast seemed to be alive. A huge enchantment instantly appeared arc-shaped as if a big bowl buckled the entire hall, only this gate seemed to be able to pass through. Jiang Du''s heart moved slightly, and he raised his head to look at the faintly shimmering barrier in the sky. He had already determined in his heart that this secret land was under the control of others, that is, he was not sure what the people in control of the secret land wanted to do. What does he want to do? Jiang Du muttered in his heart. But then I didn''t care too much. After all, the water came to the earth to block, the soldiers came to block! Jiang Du is confident that he can solve any changes in this secret place. After all, under the premise of the limitation of bone age, plus the strongest time when Thunder is still within his range, Jiang Du doesn''t care about these changes at all. . The five people were attracted by such a strange change and hesitated, not knowing what this change means. "Why do I always have an unknown premonition?" Zhu Pin muttered to himself. Very weird! If there are only these mutant creatures and these martial arts and materials in the secret area. Then it is impossible to recruit so many young people to explore with fanfare. But now, there are only so many things. Is it because they haven''t gotten into it yet? But now that he has come here, it is impossible to look back, and no one wants to give up halfway. So I can only keep going! Soon, the six people came to the bronze gate and looked at the behemoth with the big mouth open on the gate, the six people became cautious. "How to get in? Open the door?" Qian Duoduo said in a puzzled way. "Young people, do you want to go there?" Suddenly, the giant beast above the bronze gate spoke, and an old voice came, which shocked everyone. Jiang Du was originally observing the enchantment, thinking about something in his heart, and he was surprised when he heard the beast on the bronze door speak. Is this stuff alive? "Are you... the gate?" Yu Jingjing asked in an incredible way. "I am the guardian spirit of the inheritance, and my name is Cui. I am also an important part of your trial. Here, I will test your qualifications. If the qualifications are sufficient to meet the standards, you can pass through the gate of Cui Cui and enter the next level Inheritance level!" The giant beast on the bronze gate said in a deep voice. "How to test your qualifications?" Jiang Du has already noticed something wrong. The behemoth on this bronze gate does not look like a funny thing. Although it is wrong to judge people by appearance, isnt there a word called Xiangyou Xinsheng? Therefore, Jiang Du believed at most what he said about this giant beast. Those are the three words "young people". Other Jiang Du will not believe it. "Senior Cui, what does this barrier do?" Jiang Du walked to the barrier with some curiosity, reaching out to touch it. "Don''t touch it, this enchantment is called collapse enchantment. Once touched, it will trigger a terrifying collapse force to destroy the flesh..." Cui hadn''t finished speaking yet, Jiang Du''s hand had already touched the barrier. A turbulent destructive force rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly, and this destructive force was eliminated by his physical body. To be honest, the attack power of this enchantment is still very strong, and it instantly floods into the person''s body to cause substantial damage. But I just met a person like Jiang Du with a physical metamorphosis. After Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly, his palm was still on the barrier, he looked at the giant beast blankly, as if he hadn''t heard clearly and asked, "Senior Cui, what did you say?" The eyes of the giant beast on the bronze gate suddenly widened, looking at the unscathed Jiang Du in shock, and some began to doubt his life. Is it because he has been sleeping for so long, his strength is so weak that even the body of a little guy who is born out of the world can''t be destroyed? Facing Jiang Dus question, the giant beast was silent for a while, thought about his life, and said: "This enchantment is a guardian enchantment, guarding the core of the secret land. If you want to enter the secret land, you can only start from I''m here, remember, don''t attack the enchantment, or the enchantment will be backlashed. Once the enchantment is broken, the entire secret area will be severely turbulent." "Oh" Jiang Du said indifferently, and knocked on the barrier with his hand, feeling the destructive power of the barrier after another. He could feel this power increasing. Is it the ghost of this bronze gate? Jiang Du thinks there is a great possibility! Looking at Jiang Du''s idle look, the behemoth jumped fiercely. Could it be that he has been sinking for too long? "Senior Cui, how should we pass?" Zhu Pin asked respectfully. Except for Jiang Du, everyone seemed respectful. Qian Duoduo pounded his eyes, and his long eyelashes left a shadow under his eyes. How did she feel that she had seen the giant beast on the bronze gate somewhere. Although I can''t think of it, but the amount of money is roughly certain. This behemoth is definitely not a guardian spirit. It''s a fierce beast! "It''s actually very simple to pass my level. Drop a ray of blood into my mouth, and I will detect your qualifications. Once the qualifications are reached, this door will open automatically." The beast''s voice was calm and vicissitudes of life. Said, it gives people a feeling of going through the world. "It''s that simple?" Jiang Du said in surprise. "I''m just the first level, but it''s just a screening of aptitude, it''s naturally very simple." Giant Beast said lightly. "But, if you don''t have good qualifications, you can''t pass it." Jiang Du said with some disappointment. The giant beast stunned for a moment, and then said: "No, the owner is open-minded and ambitious. His inheritors have a certain chance to pass whether they are top-notch talents or not. Of course, the test is affirmative." The faces of other people seemed to be surprised, as if it was because of their strong aptitude, this level could not be difficult for them at all. At this time, Jiang Du sighed, and said in a low mood, "I don''t want to hide from the seniors, my aptitude is really average, and I can''t even reach the average level. Can I pass?" There was some doubt in the giant beast''s heart. This young man was obviously the youngest among the six, and his strength was not much different from that of the others. How could his qualifications be even lower than the average? "You don''t have to worry about whether you can pass, you only need a drop of blood to know, you already have such strength at a young age, even if your aptitude is poor, I''m afraid it won''t be much worse, you can rest assured." Said comfortingly. "No, I''m afraid I will disappoint Senior. I have tested my aptitude before. I know that it is not strong. I don''t know if Senior can accommodate me and let me in directly?" Jiang Du seemed to be pleading. The other five people closed their mouths, just waiting for Jiang Du to speak. Chapter 65： Extremely hard "The little friend is young, why be so timid? The old man has gone through countless years and probed the aptitudes of countless geniuses, without a single mistake, maybe the little friend is a special system in the legend?" The giant beast was silent for a moment and couldn''t help but send out Said with a sigh. "Seniors words are bad. I have never cared about the quality of aptitude, but I dont want to test it again. I always believe that aptitude is not all, otherwise I wont have todays strength. I would ask Senior, if I Is it really impossible to continue without a qualification test?" Jiang Du asked seriously. "According to the inheritance requirements, if the aptitude test is not carried out, I am afraid that the little friend will go back the same way. These five, the people behind will soon catch up. Are you sure you want to continue to delay here?" Behemoth does not want to talk to Jiang Du anymore. , It doesnt matter if there are many people and one or two less. Who knew that at this time, Jiang Du, who had been smiling, suddenly changed his face. "Old thing, I think you are too old to call you a senior. Don''t be shameless. I have worked so hard to get here. You are a thing, not a human or a ghost, you look like a toad and you have to stop it. My way?" Jiang Du let out a low growl, staring at the giant beast''s eyes. The behemoth was blindfolded for a while. It has been here for so long and almost no one communicates. At this time, Jiang Du''s mouth was like a machine gun and insulted him, almost instantly turning his face. "you wanna die!" When the giant beast reacted, his originally gentle eyes instantly turned crimson, and the giant beast on the bronze gate suddenly opened its big mouth, and a crimson beam of light spewed towards Jiang Du with a strong **** smell. "Bad bastard, now you finally show your true face, you are still the guardian spirit, don''t you look like what you look like, Ma Ma Lai, watching me almost vomit out overnight? !" Jiang Du looked at the crimson beam of light spitting out, his expression unchanged, but his words became more vicious. The giant beast felt like he was about to explode, staring at Jiang Du steadily, waiting for his attack to completely destroy this sharp-toothed human. The crimson beam of light came to Jiang Du in an instant. The Panlong spear that Jiang Du inserted on the ground flew directly, and a spear pierced straight toward the beam of light. The strong **** smell erupted completely, and Jiang did not see any bells and whistles with a single shot, but he forcibly shattered the beam of light. "At this level of attack, you still have the face to call yourself a guardian spirit? I think it is not easy for the secret land to be preserved by your guardianship. Is it because of your own ugly respect? Came to guard the secret land? Whoever comes will disgust who will leave?" Jiang Du continued to spray, completely directly trying to curse this so-called guardian spirit to death. The behemoth is almost mad, when will a teenage boy dare to insult himself like this? Just when it was about to send out its real body to completely wipe out Jiang Du, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded in its mind. The giant beast hit a spirit, and all his anger disappeared instantly. Its huge eyes closed, trying to restore its own mood. No, you can''t waste too much energy on one guy. Having been trapped for so long, every creature with wisdom here has become accustomed to using one part of energy as three parts. "If you want to get the inheritance, you must conduct an aptitude test and drip blood on the door, otherwise it will not pass!" The giant beast closed his eyes directly, and did not want to speak any more. Jiang Du didn''t want to let it go, so he raised his brows and said sarcastically, "That''s the point? You are the guardian spirit of the secret land. Even my little shrimp can''t be cleaned. Isn''t this too wasteful?" "This gate is made of copper from the outside of the heavens. Those who are not supernatural powers cannot pass. If you want to pass the gate, there is only one way to test your aptitude." The giant beast kept admonishing himself, to hold back, hold back! The five people''s eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body, and they all seemed to see if Jiang Duyou could do anything. At this time, there was a vigilance in their hearts. If there is no Jiang Du, I am afraid they have passed the blood test qualification. But precisely because of Jiang Du''s stubbornness, he actually made everyone aware of the flaw. The terrifying look of the giant beast just now really didn''t look like a guardian spirit could make it. Moreover, the test qualification belongs to the test qualification, why should we bleed? The earth has invented instruments for testing qualifications. Why is the original ancient civilization so bad and still needs a blood test? Jiang Du''s eyes flowed over the bronze gate, and he couldn''t help walking towards the bronze gate. "Jiang Du!" Lin Chenfeng couldn''t help but yelled. Jiang Du waved his hand. Although he was on guard, he still looked like nothing had happened on the surface. Going all the way to the bronze gate, the giant beast inside seemed to give up, without any movement. Jiang Du directly stabs the bronze gate. A fire flashed, and the bronze gate was undamaged, not even a trace was left. "Don''t bother in vain, this door can''t be opened by your weak power." The beast''s voice sounded again, with mockery. "You shut up, the turtle is not qualified to speak." Jiang Du said unceremoniously. The giant beast on the bronze gate shook slightly, almost not holding back to fight Jiang Du. Jiang Du seemed to be a little unbelieving, and hit the bronze gate with a heavy shot. At this time, the Panlong spear trembled violently, and unexpectedly made an overwhelming sound, cracks appeared on the spear body. Jiang Du suddenly felt a little distressed, his first weapon was going to be scrapped so soon... "I don''t know how high the sky is!" The giant beast continued to mock. It seems to get to some point, as long as it is not angry, it can make this damned human angry by its own advantage. Once this guy went crazy, as long as the blood was stained on the bronze gate, it would be perfect. "What should I do?" Qian Duoduo said tangledly. In fact, for her, the gains along the way are completely out of her eyes. Her purpose is the core of the secret land. But now it was blocked by a gate, which still wanted their blood very much. Jiang Du carefully thought about how to open this bronze gate, but he had the feeling that something had been forgotten by him. What was it that he forgot? Jiang alone put his hand on the barrier and thought hard. At this time, another devastating force rushed into Jiang Du''s body instantly from the barrier and began to destroy it wantonly. But it was impossible to destroy Jiang Du''s golden body, and Jiang Du''s gaze fell on the barrier. He finally remembered what he had forgotten. Chapter 66： Confess "You won''t open the door, are you?" Jiang Du asked, looking at the bronze gate with a strange expression on his face. The bronze gate directly ignored Jiang Du. I won''t open the door, there is a kind of you smash me! But relying on your weak power, you can''t smash this door to death. Jiang Du nodded and slammed his punch into the barrier! "Boom..." With a strange sound, Jiang Du felt a huge destructive force surging forward, directly impacting his internal organs. The barrier trembled slightly. Jiang Du''s face paled. "Oh, the barrier is also something you can break. No matter how powerful you use it, the barrier will be returned to you with three times the power. It is really ignorant." The giant beast sneered inside the bronze gate. In the main hall, the child watched this scene, and his gloomy expression eased slightly. It seems that these young people really have no other way. As long as they want to gain inheritance, they can only drop blood on the bronze gate. However, the child looked at Jiang Du''s face blankly at this time, with a look of confusion. Why does this face feel familiar to me? Jiang Du felt the powerful power returned from the enchantment and couldn''t help but grinned. well! However, he has not yet reached the point where he can truly hurt his indestructible golden body. The destructive power of this level only makes his internal organs shake slightly. So Jiang Du rubbed his fists, and the blood in his body began to circulate wildly. Qi and blood were burning like flames on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du exploded with all his strength and once again hit the barrier with a punch. The huge power bounced back directly, Jiang Du''s body made a weird sound, and even Jiang Du snorted. However, the system still did not sound in my mind. Jiang Du was a little disappointed. Is his physical strength already so strong now? It''s hard to describe the feeling of returning three times his full attack to his body without hurting his body. However, since there was no way to hurt his body, Jiang Du could start the fight boldly. Jiang Du opened his hand at full speed, punching punch after punch on the barrier. With Jiang Du''s fist as the center, the barrier began to oscillate rapidly in all directions. Punch! Two punches! Three punches! It was Jiang Du who was a little pale just now, but when he got to the back, his face was not red and heartbeat. The fists continued to hit the barrier like raindrops, as if water dripping through rocks, and soon cracks began to appear in the barrier. The giant beast let out an incredulous roar: "How is it possible, how can the rebounding force not hurt him?" Jiang Du didn''t even have the mood to deal with the giant beast, and his whole body was constantly smashing on the barrier like a machine. Fifty punches passed in a blink of an eye. "Fix me!" The giant beast couldn''t help uttering a loud roar anymore, and in an instant, ray of light began to converge toward the cracks in the barrier. Jiang Du didn''t care at all, and continued to beat. The barrier kept trembling. Once again, a crack appeared in the barrier. "Damn boy, I am afraid you dont know who I am. I am a powerful beast of a thousand years ago. In the heyday, I can blow you to death with one breath. Even if I am in a period of weakness now, the power I have is not the same as you. I can imagine!" The giant beast let out a loud roar. For the fifth time, cracks appeared in the barrier again. "Roar, I see how much power you have. Your tiny body is the size of a hair to me. With me, you will never be able to break through the barrier." At this time, other young people also rushed over, seeing this scene, feeling a little at a loss. How is this going? How come the six people of the first echelon stopped here, and how did the five people seem to be waiting for Jiang Du''s madness to end. In their eyes, Jiang Du was going crazy, after all, Jiang Du alone mechanically beat the enchantment. "What''s the situation?" Xu Tianlong came to Lin Chenfeng''s side and asked a little puzzled. "Look, Jiang Du can''t do useless work." Lin Chenfeng roughly knows Jiang Du''s thoughts, but with his own power, can Jiang Du really break the barrier? The thirteenth time! "Roar, kid, are you feeling tired? As long as you are willing to test your aptitude, I think you can make an exception and let you in without looking at your aptitude if you are so persevering." The giant beast''s tone seemed to soften. But Jiang Du seemed to be totally inaudible, almost hitting the barrier with a punch. The twentieth enchantment was broken. Then it was repaired again! "Boy, you are dead, you have the power of ordinary fireflies, even if you can''t break this barrier in your entire life, wait for death to come!" The giant beast seemed to be completely angry, mottled and dried blood began to appear on the bronze gate, and the giant beast opened his eyes on the bronze gate again. The eyes were particularly blood-red and violent, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat. Thirty-sixth time! "Ho Ho Ho Ho, kid, you die for me, I want to kill you, I must kill you!" The giant beast suddenly broke free from the bronze gate, and an illusory figure of a fierce beast turned out of the bronze gate, rushing directly at Jiang Du''s figure with madness. Lin Chenfeng''s body moved and appeared directly in front of the illusory fierce beast. "Fuck off, do you want to lose your entry too?" With a huge roar, the giant beast raised its paws high, and slapped Lin Chenfeng with violent power. Lin Chenfeng let out a low drink, and radiant blood was released from his body, and he crossed his hands to greet the giant beast. "Boom!" Lin Chenfeng''s body was shot and flew out. "Don''t let it stop Jiang Du!" Lin Chenfeng let out a loud roar, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. Several other people also reacted, glanced at each other, and rushed directly towards the giant beast. They clearly know their position. Although the purpose of the giant beast is unknown, Jiang Duke has no intention of harming them, so there must be nothing wrong with helping Jiang Du! The giant beast was really mad, relying on an illusory figure to shoot young people mercilessly. Although blood was constantly spurting out of their mouths, they were still entangled in the giant beast, not allowing the giant beast to move closer to Jiang Du. Almost all the young people who came here began to rush towards the giant beast, and Jiang Du completely ignored it, still beating the barrier in an orderly manner. Every time a crack appears in the barrier, it will be repaired by power. But Jiang Du didn''t believe in this evil. After so many years, he didn''t believe how much power was left in this barrier. The forty-ninth time a crack appeared in the barrier. At this time, almost all the young men fell to the ground with serious injuries. And the figure of the giant beast is already extremely illusory, and it seems that it may dissipate in the next second. At this time, the giant beast seemed to use his last strength and rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. "Jiang Du, be careful!" Xu Tianlong shouted at Jiang Du. Jiang Du finally turned around, preparing to temporarily deal with the phantom of this giant beast, and then hit this barrier. He felt that this barrier was about to break, and at least the speed of repairing the cracks had slowed down. But what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that the imposing beast phantom came to Jiang Du''s front, and the knees in front of him suddenly bent down and knelt directly in front of Jiang Du. Behemoth... Jiang Du? ? ? A crowd? ? ? The children in the hall have long been observing the scene in front of the bronze gate, and have been patient and patient! At this moment, seeing that the behemoth that was about to successfully stop Jiang Du directly knelt down in front of Jiang Du, he finally couldn''t help it. "Ahhh, trash, all trash!" The child roared, his entire face began to twist, and frantically began to smash the things in front of him. Damn it, it''s utterly useless! Jiang Du stayed for a full two or three seconds before he could react. He watched the giant beast with a height of three meters kneeling down in front of this place, and said shyly: "Brother giant beast, you are polite. See you as soon as you see each other, what kind of gift do you give." The behemoth''s already incomparably illusory figure trembled fiercely by Jiang Du''s words, and almost disappeared directly. "Young man, I am willing to open the bronze gate for you. You don''t need to drop blood or test your qualifications. You can go in directly, can you?" Anyway, the thing is already like this, the giant beast simply broke the jar, no longer caring about his face, begging to say. "Look at you and see, I''ll just say you are polite. I asked you to be sure not to open the door. You just ignored me, and now you come to me again, why bother?" Jiang Du said with a sigh, as if Feeling worthless for the behemoth. "Brother, big brother, I used to have no eyes, and I forgot a sentence. The so-called rules are dead and people are alive. Now if you want to enter inside, my door is opened for you, and you can enter at will!" Anyway, this is already the case, and the giant beast completely put down its face. The bronze gate opened suddenly, allowing everyone to enter as they pleased. Its eyes looked dryly at Jiang Du, with full sincerity. Jiang Du touched his chin and said, "Since you are so sincere, I won''t hide it for you. Now tell me, what is your purpose?" The giant beast''s body trembled. He didn''t expect that Jiang Du had already felt it was wrong. Although I don''t know how Jiang Du discovered it, but now the giant beast can only say helplessly: "Big brother, I don''t know, my task is to test your qualifications here, and I follow the arrangements. " Jiang Du smiled, and hit the barrier with another punch. The giant beast trembled fiercely, feeling the loss of its own strength, completely panicked. "I said, I said, I said everything!" Chapter 67： blackmail Jiang Du didn''t stop immediately, but continued to attack. Just talk, I''m stopping when I finish talking! Jiang Dubei found out that the older people are actually more afraid of death. They don''t want to look good, and they must be honest if they threaten their lives. "I want your blood, in fact, I want to shake your spiritual essence, I really don''t know the others, I only know that my task is to shake your spiritual essence!" Roared, with a strong pleading in his eyes. Don''t fight anymore, fight again is really dying! If the barrier is broken, the gate may also be broken, and he will die by then! Continue to repair the enchantment, his power will be exhausted, and he will also die! So now we can only compromise. The giant beasts are already desperate, why can this **** guy endure the counter shock of the barrier? It stands to reason that no one can resist a shock force three times stronger than an attack. But now Jiang Du is like a okay person, attacking with a punch, thinking about a machine. Jiang Du stopped his hand, thought for a moment, and asked a little puzzled: "What do you mean by shaking the spirit?" At this time, Qian Duoduo seemed to remember something suddenly, and suddenly exclaimed: "I remember, this beast is called the Swallowing Beast. It can absorb the qualifications of others!" Swallowing beast... The name Jiang Du had never heard of it, and even Jiang Du''s didn''t know what Lingcui was. But it''s not a good thing anyway, so Jiang Du needs an explanation from Giant Monster. "Spiritual essence is the foundation of your qualifications. If you lose the spiritual essence, you will lose all the possibilities of cultivation. I am not prepared to swallow your spiritual essence, and it is impossible to swallow your spiritual essence according to my current strength. My task is just to shake your spiritual essence a certain distance away through your blood, there is really nothing else!" Swallowing Beast hurriedly said. Swallow qualifications! Jiang Du''s heart was shocked, but he never thought that there are such magical creatures in the world. A person''s aptitude should not be innately incapable of seizing, but this swallowing beast can actually swallow the aptitude of others. Sure enough, the world is full of surprises. "Only this requirement?" Jiang Du asked again. "Really, if I lie to you, I will definitely not die!" The Swallowing Beast is really scared, what is this coming in. I had known that I shouldn''t have listened to that guy''s words, I should have used all his strength to directly kill this person from the beginning. But at this point, all the power has fallen into the repairing barrier, and he is still facing such a dangerous situation. "Who gave you the mission, what else is there?" Jiang Du calmly continued to ask. "I don''t know who posted the task to me. The other party left a message directly in my mind. I have never seen anyone before. As for the inside, I only know that the nearest place to me is a small river. The river water is the water of the Tianhe River, which contains a lot of vitality." The giant beast really knows everything now and talks endlessly. In the face of death, this guy was completely shocked. "The water of Tianhe..." Jiang Du is a little confused, what is this! "There is the water of the Tianhe inside?" Zhu Pin''s eyes lit up and said very excitedly. "Brother Zhu, what is the water of Tianhe?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Zhu Pin said eagerly: "In the rumor, there was originally a long river flowing in the sky. The long river draws a lot of life energy from the heavens and the earth. If ordinary people drink a sip of the Tianhe water, they can be reborn, and this Tianhe water is for us. For the warrior, it is definitely an excellent tonic for shaping the golden body!" Jiang Du''s heart moved slightly, it seemed to be awesome! But things seem to be not that simple. "What are the traps in Tianhe?" Jiang Du continued to force the swallow beast. "Big brother, I really don''t know this. I am actually the spirit body of this bronze gate. I have been standing here for many years. In my case, the water of the Tianhe River does not exist for me. Any effect, so I really don''t know." The Swallowing Beast said sincerely. Jiang Du touched his chin, thinking carefully. Although it is said that there is a system that can be reckless, but there are no conditions for recklessness, after all, the enemy has already admitted. At this time, you must use your smart brain. Soon there was a flash of light in Jiang Du''s mind. He stretched out his hand, and the Dragon Spear with cracks on it had fallen into his hand. "My weapon is about to be broken because of you. My weapon has been conceived for a long time. It is connected to my heart. I already have feelings. Now that it is broken, how should you solve it?" Jiang Du held it calmly Panlong Gun said. Sui-Tun Beast glanced at Panlong Spear and almost cursed. Fuck your shit! Just your weapon, ordinary, if you put it in the past, the swallow beast would not even look at it. It''s still mind-to-heart, just like a weapon of ordinary material, if you can be mind-to-heart with it, I will swallow it alive. However, despite the countless complaints in his heart, the Swallowing Beast didn''t dare to say it at all, and could only silently grievance in his heart. Even compensation. But, where does he go to compensate? He has nothing now! "Little brother, it''s a pity that this gun is damaged. If it was before, I''m sure to pay you a better one, but now I have nothing. You can go inside with confidence and make sure that there are more weapons inside. "The Swallowing Beast said with a smile. Originally, this guy looked fierce and evil, but now he smiled and his face became even more hideous. Jiang Du... This fierce beast is not on the road! "Who said you have nothing?" Jiang Du said lightly. The Swallowing Beast is stunned, he really has nothing now! Even the physical body is gone, only the spirit body is left. But as Jiang Du''s gaze looked at it, the quintessence-tuning beast''s gaze fell on the bronze gate. It thumped in its heart. Hold the grass, won''t you? "I heard that this door is made of copper from the outside world. It is extremely hard and cannot be broken by non-supernatural powers?" Jiang Du muttered, touching his chin. Swallowing beast wants to cry, really wants to cry! He said these words himself! Now the Swallowing Beast can''t wait to slap a few slaps on its own mouth, making it cheap. But it was too late now, and the opponent had already stared at the bronze gate. "Little brother, this door is indeed made of Tianwai Shen Bronze, but this door was built by the legendary casting master of our era at the time, and it is already integrated. I want to give you some of the God Bronze, but I can''t get it. "A sincere gaze was revealed in the huge eyes of the Cui-Tulture Beast. "Forget it, since you can''t take it down, I''ll just smash the barrier and fight this door away." Jiang Du simply said directly. "Anyway, I have already turned so many outer **** bronzes. I don''t care how many treasures there are." After talking about Jiang Du, he turned around and wanted to continue beating the barrier. Swallowing Beast was shocked, and I was afraid he was going to GG after two beats. "Don''t don''t don''t, I think of a way, I may be able to take out a little bronze..." The Swallowing Beast said hurriedly. "A little bronze, it''s possible. Forget it, I''ll just break the barrier and carry the door home." Jiang Du raised his fist. "No, no, no, I have **** bronze, I can give you some **** bronze!" Swallowing Beast screamed. "A little bronze, very good!" A flame of vitality and blood burned on Jiang Du''s body. "Ahhhh, I will give you all, and all my **** bronzes will give you!" The Swallowing Beast had completely collapsed, and had no temper at all. Jiang Du turned his head and looked calmly at the Swallowing Beast. Under Jiang Du''s gaze, the Swallowing Beast was desperate. How is this a human being, this is simply a demon, and it is also the most greedy demon! "Waiting for me to go back, I''ll get you the **** bronze..." The Cumulus-Tumbling Beast has completely lost the interest in bargaining with Jiang Du, and just wants to save money and avoid disaster. The flame of blood and blood on Jiang Du gradually extinguished, and a shy smile appeared on his face: "Actually, I don''t want to, but my weapons are damaged. You must know that weapons are the closest partners of the warrior. I need them. Go back and rebuild it with a few hundred catties of bronze." The spirit body of the Sui Swallowing Beast was blurred for a while and almost disappeared directly. A few hundred catties! a few! hundred! jin! Then the body of the Swallowing Beast merged into the gate, and at this time all the surrounding enchantments quickly surged towards the bronze gate. A large piece of Heavenly Outer Divine Bronze was vomited out by the Swallowing Beast, and then the bronze gate jumped up desperately, madly fleeing into the distance. I can''t stay in this place! Chapter 68： Tianhe As the bronze gate flees madly, the outer **** bronze, which is claimed to be unbreakable by non-supernatural powers, continues to crack. Although the Swallowing Beast screamed again and again, because it took away the remaining power of the enchantment, it still missed it tenaciously, and disappeared into everyone''s eyes in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du... He didn''t care about the bronze gate that flees, but faced the head-sized bronze **** outside the sky, a little silent. Not for others, but how does he hold this stuff now? Jiang Du has a headache. Although the size of his head doesn''t seem to be big, you can''t hold it and continue exploring the secret place, right? "Everyone, whoever has storage space, I will temporarily store it for a while." Jiang Du said to the crowd. Everyone looked at each other. The storage space is actually too far away for them. After all, a storage space is very valuable, so they basically don''t have this stuff. There are even many people like Jiang Du, who have never seen him at all. Jiang Du also knew that there is such a thing in this world on the Martial Arts app. "Tsk tusk tusk, Heavenly Outer God Bronze, such a precious thing is indeed worthy of your favor. I can store it for you for a period of time." Qian Duoduo said with a smile. She had already calculated it in her heart, Jiang Du had already had such a strong strength at such a young age, and it was no harm to befriend Jiang Du at all. It just takes up a little space. Jiang Du laughed, and hurriedly said, "Then thank Sister Qian first. Sure enough, Sister Qian, as the name suggests, even has a treasure like storage space!" Jiang Du gave Qian Duoduo a thumbs up. "As long as the little brother is not afraid of me swallowing it." Qian Duoduo teased. "Of course I''m afraid of this. After all, there is only one little brother. I will be the last to be swallowed by Sister Qian." Jiang Du said bitterly. Qian Duoduo was taken aback for a moment, and didn''t understand what Jiang Du meant for a while. But in just two seconds, he suddenly reacted, with a blush on his face. "Bah, I don''t learn well at a young age." Qian Duoduo collected the Tianwai Shen Bronze, and Jiang Du was more energetic. Although encountering the bronze gate this time did not improve any strength, it was a very good harvest to get this material. At the very least, Jiang wanted to build a hard weapon. The group continued to walk forward. The children in the hall were already angry and blood-red, like a demon who chose someone to eat. He stared at Jiang Du''s figure, the more he looked, the more familiar he became. Suddenly, the child suddenly remembered. Isn''t this guy the **** who deliberately found Thunderclap before? Now it has ruined his plan to swallow the quintessence beast. "You damn, you damn!" The child''s voice seemed to come from hell, and the whole hall was horrified. Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly, and then he couldn''t help but sneezed. "Well, who is scolding me?" Jiang Du muttered. But soon, a strong life force began to grow stronger, and a white mist began to appear silently between the heaven and the earth. In the white mist, the rich life breath almost turned into a liquid. Just being in the white mist made people feel a sudden shock, and the body was usually soaked in the hot spring. Even people who are a bit weak, have already begun to feel that their physical strength has begun to increase. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and the white mist drifted towards his nose like two small snakes. Then Jiang Du shivered slightly, showing a comfortable expression. This kind of life force is very good. After a while, there was a faint sound of water flowing. And Jiang Du has already begun to think again, what will it be this time? At this moment, Jiang Du was already convinced in his heart that this secret place was definitely not well-meaning, and it would not be a simple trial. Everyone went all the way and sucked all the way. Can''t wait to **** up all the white mist. Finally, the group continued to walk for another ten minutes, and a faint river appeared in front of everyone. "Tianhe!" Someone said excitedly, unable to control his body at all, and ran directly towards Tianhe. Jiang Du thought for a while, and the speed slowly slowed down. "Puff..." Someone could not help but jump directly into the Tianhe River, could not help but let out a comfortable groan: "Ah, so strong vitality, so comfortable~" Seeing that someone had begun to absorb the vitality inside, even the body''s breath began to grow stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye. The others couldn''t help it anymore, as if they were dumping dumplings, they kept jumping into the Tianhe River. Qian Duoduo had been quietly observing Jiang Du, and seeing that Jiang Du was not in a hurry, but slowed down. He said in a puzzled manner: "What''s wrong with you?" "Why don''t you jump in and absorb vitality?" Jiang Duo glanced at Qian Duo Duo. "Why don''t you jump?" Qian Duoduo asked, rolling his eyes. Jiang Du didn''t speak any more, just looked at the so-called Tianhe. The entire river is pale white, looking like milk, but not as heavy as rich milk. The extremely rich vitality is hidden in this heavenly river, as if it is endless. At least this Tianhe seemed to be without any danger. But will the guy behind the secret place give them so much vitality directly and generously? impossible! But Jiang Du couldn''t see what was wrong with Tianhe, after all, it was the first time Jiang Du saw Tianhe. Jiang Du thought for a while, or slowly inserted his fingers into the Tianhe. He felt that no matter what happened in Tianhe, as long as he was not wiped out instantly, even if he broke a finger, he could grow a stronger one. finger. But as his fingers were soaked in Tianhe, Jiang Du did not receive any prompts from the system. Jiang Du scratched his head. What kind of medicine did he sell in the gourd? "What are you doing?" Qian Duoduo looked dazed, completely unable to understand Jiang Du''s routine. Jiang Du was too lazy to explain, and said casually: "Let me see if the water is hot, don''t you feel the water temperature in advance when you take a bath?" A lot of money... You **** take a bath in Tianhe and check the water temperature. Jiang Du looked at the excited young people in Tianhe and began to frantically absorb vitality in Tianhe, and glanced at the girls. Well, summer, take a bath...you know! Qian Duoduo followed Jiang Du''s gaze and looked over. He also found the girl in the water. He couldn''t help but cursed: "Bah, shameless!" Jiang Du rolled his eyes, no longer hesitating, and directly plunged into the Tianhe River, and his body was surrounded by instant strong vitality. But Jiang Du''s eyes fell on Qian Duoduo, Qian Duoduo wore a white dress, also made of special materials. But no matter what the material is, the dress is white, once it is in the water, unless you wear tin foil. Looking at Jiang Du''s straight eyes, Qian Duoduo felt uncomfortable all over, and couldn''t help but yelled: "Turn around, don''t look at it!" "You have the ability to not wash, anyway, your eyes are on me." Jiang Du said nonchalantly. Chapter 69： Nether Qian Duo Duo is a little itchy, but Tianhe is still extremely precious. As a warrior, Qian Duo Duo can''t give up just because of this. She gritted her teeth and jumped down. As soon as he entered the Tianhe, Qian Duoduo''s expression became strange, and two blushes quickly rose on his face. Jiang Du, who was still interested in Qian Duoduo, was instantly dull. He just wanted to tease a lot of money, if she really jumped down, Jiang Du really had nothing to see. "It''s not the real Tianhe water, but diluted a lot, but this is the best, the life force in the real Tianhe water can directly explode them!" Qian Duoduo felt it carefully. Jiang Du showed some interest and asked, "Have you seen the real Tianhe?" Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes, "How is it possible? Tianhe was destroyed a long time ago. Where do I go to see Tianhe, but I have seen some Tianhe water, just a small porcelain bottle, but the life force in it is the same as this. The river is almost the same," "Really?" Zhou Yun was dumbfounded, a small porcelain bottle of Tianhe water could nurture such a holy place of life. "Of course it''s true, brother, it''s Tianhe, the longest river in the past, and it''s on par with Styx, with incredible power." Qian Duoduo said with a smile. Jiang Du thought about it seriously, and said to himself: "When I said that when I fought against those innate gods and demons, where did they come from? It turned out to be conceived by Tianhe. I would not let Tianhe and Ming if I knew it. The river is separated." The smug smile on Qian Duoduo''s face gradually disappeared, her eyes widened, and she looked at Jiang Du strangely, her body trembling slightly. "what are you saying?" Jiang was so excited that he seemed to have realized that he accidentally exposed his mouth, and hurriedly explained: "Ah? What did I say? I didn''t say anything!" "Impossible, I can hear you clearly, what are you talking about..." At this moment, Jiang Du gave Qian Duoduo a faint glance. Qian Duoduo instantly felt an air-conditioning in his heart. He seemed to be stared at by the devil. With Jiang Du, Qian Duoduo almost couldn''t stand firm. Jiang Du just smiled faintly, "What did I say?" Qian Duoduo swallowed and returned dryly: "You... have you spoken? Why didn''t I hear it?" Seeing Qian Duoduo staying away from him silently like a quail, Jiang Du couldn''t help turning around and almost smiled. He really pretended to be a force, if he wanted to ask how Jiang Du knew what innate gods and demons were. Isn''t that nonsense? It''s 9021 now, who hasn''t read a few online novels. If it really squirts, Jiang Du dared to call himself the ancestor of Hongjun. The original design of Fudge Pangu ran out of power, and the twelve ancestors of the Three Qing Dynasty and the 12 ancestors swarmed to swallow the remaining power of Pangu. Then Hongjun gave the innate Harmony Purple Qi, and controlled a bunch of strong people in one breath, so that they could be stronger and become Dao Ancestor level figures. But Hongmeng Ziqi was bestowed by Hongjun. Since he can bestow it, who knows if he can take it back? Maybe it''s not just Hongmeng Ziqi when he can take it back? Anyway, no one knows what happened in the prehistoric times, so make it up. Whoever makes up the logic is smooth and clear enough, it will be better. Without much money by his side, Jiang Du began to close his eyes frantically to absorb the life force in the so-called "Tianhe". He has already cast an indestructible golden body, and the strongest physical bodies of other people are still far from the golden body, so once Jiang Du begins to absorb, the continuous life force is directly turned into a whirlpool, and every cell of Jiang Du Swallowed. Soon everyone discovered Jiang Du''s abnormality. Seeing Jiang Du like a whale absorbing life force, everyone panicked. Wouldn''t this guy **** up the life force in Tianhe? Thinking of this, everyone panicked and hurriedly began to absorb life force in a frantic mind. The sweat pores of Jiang Du''s whole body were opening, absorbing life force to his heart''s content. At this moment, he could feel that his physical body, blood, and spiritual consciousness were slowly increasing. Although the increase is a bit slow, it still beats the experience value in almost ten seconds. Although it is not as good as a severe beating, this improvement is enough to make people crazy. Jiang Du was immersed in the pleasure of improving his strength. About five minutes later, the life force in Tianhe began to weaken, but it was still within the tolerance range, and everyone did not care. But Jiang Dudi''s mind suddenly raised a systemic voice. "Ding, attacked by the power of the Nether, resistance to evil +1!" Jiang Du''s heart moved slightly, but he didn''t open his eyes. Instead, he used his spiritual sense to probe. The power of the Nether entered his body, and he didn''t feel any at all, just like this adding a brand new attribute, then it also means that other people will not find abnormalities either. The Tianhe was originally shrouded by a large amount of life force and isolated from the spiritual sense, but at this time because the vitality was thinner, Jiang Du''s spiritual sense quickly penetrated into the Tianhe water. I checked it roughly and found nothing unusual. If Jiang Du hadn''t been prompted by the system, I''m afraid he would not continue to explore. But because the system prompts, Jiang Du doesn''t believe that he can''t find out anything abnormal. "Ding, attacked by the power of the Nether, resistance to evil +1!" Another reminder sounded, Jiang Du''s expression was ordinary, and his spiritual sense searched the river almost inch by inch. At a certain inadvertent moment, Jiang Du suddenly felt a cold and gloomy breath flashing through his spiritual sense, and part of his spiritual sense was corroded. "Found it!" Jiang Du took a deep breath. The purple power of the thickness of the hair, is this the power of the Nether? Such a powerful and overbearing force, only when the spiritual sense passed over it for a while, it was directly obliterated. Jiang Duzai found this ray of ghostly power, walked with reference, and simply continued to explore the bottom of the river. Sink, sink, sink! Jiang Dus spiritual sense is constantly sinking above the Tianhe River, and there is a lot of life force below it. Jiang Dus spiritual sense is advancing very hard, but under the careless consumption of Jiang Dus spiritual sense, Jiang Du has finally arrived. At the point of Tianhe, I saw a terrifying scene! A river appeared below, and the water was black and purple, flowing silently. Dark purple, with destruction and coldness, evil and domineering, even if it just flows quietly, but it is like a beast waiting for food to reveal its flaws, waiting for an opportunity, it will bring a fatal blow to people. There seems to be a mirror between white and black and purple, and the strong color gap gives people an extremely shocking feeling. At this time, because everyone had absorbed too much life force, the power to suppress this black and purple river was reduced, and wisps of purple aura began to flow into the Tianhe. Chapter 70： Subsidiary skills Tianhe, Styx. Jiang Du smiled, this is a bit interesting, who would have thought that there was a Styx hidden under the Tianhe. However, it was such a big handwork that it cut off the two rivers with the same attributes, and also slowly swallowed and infiltrated them with the Styx. This method is not something ordinary people can do. Jiang Du thought about it slowly, not impatient, now it was just a strand of nether power. Originally, this Styx was just like the Tianhe, and it was diluted countless times by the real Styx water. So even if it appears, it will not cause any problems for these people so quickly. Soon, Jiang Du had a plan in mind. He doesn''t know what the people behind the secrets want to do, but he can use his own means to make the things that are about to be completed die directly. Jiang Du didn''t hesitate thinking of this, his body sank directly below the Tianhe. Keep sinking, sinking, sinking! The life force underneath is more intense, but Jiang Du has not absorbed it for the time being. Seeing Jiang Du''s figure disappearing into Tianhe, the children in the main hall gave a slight look. It''s him again! What did he do? Did you find traces of the existence of Styx? Impossible, Styx penetrated it a little bit, how could it be discovered by him. But what did he do? The child''s face was extremely gloomy, and this **** person repeatedly undermined his plan. If it were not for his inability to leave this **** palace, he would have personally killed this guy himself. "No, you can''t go on like this, this guy must die!" The child''s eyes flickered fiercely, and he closed his eyes silently, seeming to begin to communicate which existence. Jiang Du didn''t know that he had been included in the kill list, but even if he knew, Jiang Du would still be on the road to death. As Jiang Du continued to sink, the faint purple color finally appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du held his breath and watched carefully. Finally, he suddenly dived and dived directly into the Styx. It''s completely different from the feeling in Tianhe. If the water of Tianhe is like a hot spring, it can make people''s sweat pores open. Then the Styx is like the ice water in winter, Jiang Du enters and feels the endless cold breath rushing into his body madly. Jiang Du shivered fiercely, his teeth trembling. In just a few seconds, the sound of Jiang Du''s system prompts seemed to have swept the screen. "Ding, attacked by the power of the Nether, resistance to evil +1!" "Ding, attacked by the power of the Nether, resistance to evil +1!" ... "Ding, resistance to evil has been upgraded to sorcery!" "Ding, attacked by the power of the Nether, sorcery +1!" ... The dense hints made Jiang Du''s brain appear to be in a state of freeze. But soon, Jiang Du felt that his cold body seemed to be reinjected with vitality. To be precise, it was not vitality, but his physical state gradually began to conform to the power of Nether. One minute later. "Ding, the sorcery is upgraded to the power of the Nether!" "call" Jiang Du subconsciously exhaled, and then bursts of small bubbles rose in the purple Styx. Jiang Du opened his eyes in the Styx, and his eyes had turned to purple without a sound. "It seems that the power of the netherworld is also one of the great tonic things!" Afterwards, in the Stygian River, which is known as the Stop for Life, Jiang Du began to frantically absorb the power of the Nether. Because there was no one, Jiang Du didn''t care about anything. He turned on full power, and a whirlpool appeared around Jiang Du, and the whirlpool continued to expand. Streams of purple river water slapped Jiang Du''s body, turning into clear water and blending into the Styx again. Gradually, the purple Styx turned into purple. And the purple is still fading... Tianhe and Styx once again reached a state of equilibrium, and Jiang Du''s ability to absorb power alone was comparable to the sum of so many people outside. The immortal golden body is really terrifying! Ten minutes, half an hour, one hour... This feast of cultivation lasted a full three hours, and when Jiang Du opened his eyes again, there was almost no purple around him. But Jiang Du''s whole body turned purple. His skin, eyes, and hair all turned purple. Except for his teeth, nothing seemed to be purple. If you let others see such Jiang Du, then the title of a purple elf will never escape, and it should be a very poisonous purple elf. Jiang Du looked at his skin, revealed a bitter smile, and simply closed his eyes again. He wanted to refine all the power of the netherworld, otherwise he really couldn''t get out. The young people outside also finished their cultivation, and everyone''s spirits and spirits rose to more than one level. Especially the few people in the first echelon, almost all have touched the bottleneck of the golden body state, and it seems that they can step into the golden body state at any time. Generally speaking, at the end of high school, those who can enter the birthplace are basically above the passing line, and those who reach the peak of the college entrance examination can be said to be the top candidates in the college entrance examination, and they are like a monster. And after college graduates, ordinary students who can reach the intermediate level of the golden body are even passing. Some evildoers can reach the peak of the golden body, but there is almost no breakthrough to the realm of the gods. If there are, they are all the existence of the sons of some planes and have special opportunities, but this kind of person is luxurious once a year. And the group of people in the first echelon are basically freshmen. If they can really enter the golden status in the freshman year, then the freshman scholarship will never escape. Even one step ahead, step by step lead, after all, a golden body bottleneck, some people may be stuck for one year, two years, three years, or even a lifetime can not cross. So the chance this group of people got was totally incredible. In the beginning, most people came for official rewards. Who would have thought that there would be such an opportunity in the secret land, compared to what they are getting now, then the official rewards are almost not worth mentioning. After all, the government did not provide anything that would allow them to enter the golden state. But at this time, they also found Jiang Du''s missing. When Jiang Du sank before, because everyone was cultivating with great concentration, nobody really paid attention. "Where did this kid Jiang Du go?" Zhu Pin glanced around, but still didn''t find Jiang Du''s figure, frowned and said. "Huh? Right, where''s Jiang Du?" A lot of money was also particularly surprised. Now that Jiang Du disappeared silently, everyone started to panic. Maybe they haven''t noticed it. Before they know it, they have begun to feel like Jiang Du is a captain. They even forgot that Jiang Du was a few years younger than them. "Isn''t it a sneak attack? No, according to Jiang Du''s strength, even if he was attacked, it would not disappear silently." Cai Long muttered. "80% of him left on his own initiative, and we also need to continue to explore." Yu Jingjing said calmly. Perhaps Jiang Du just wanted to seize the opportunity, give up some life force, and leave early to get the most benefits. After saying this, Yu Jingjing took the lead in walking forward regardless of other people. The other people looked at each other and began to walk towards the front one after another. They couldn''t have wasted time here because of a Jiang Du, and it was still possible that Jiang Du would leave first. At this time, the children in the hall suddenly took a breath, and their mood suddenly relaxed. It''s so **** good, the guy who went all the way to destroy the plan disappeared. It should have been swallowed by Styx... The child thought this way, suddenly he felt something was wrong. He stared blankly at the light curtain, watching the young people in the light curtain leave one by one from the sky. Suddenly, the child remembered. Why the **** didn''t the river turn purple, hold the grass, the purple Styx, why didn''t it gush out? The child pressed his chest tightly, as if he had suffered a heart attack, with a twisted look on his face. After spending such a big price, a whole large portion of the Tianhe water was absorbed by this group of **** young people, and the plan did not reach the slightest expectation. The child wants to kill people very much now, and he wants to sever the two of them. "Devil torture, come out for me, look for that person and kill me!" The hysterical roar of the child resounded throughout the hall. At this time, in a dry well outside the hall, a pair of purple eyes slowly opened, with tyranny and killing, and whispered: "Devil torture order!" Then a huge figure jumped out of the dry well, with various thick chains tied to his body, and the chains were pulled to the ground, making a terrifying sound. On the other hand, the color of Jiang Du''s skin quickly began to fade, his skin became white and jade again, and his hair was returning to normal. A large amount of residual Nether power was refined, but there was only one pair of eyes. Jiang Du seemed to feel that his eyes had undergone some changes, and they were still purple. Jiang Du couldn''t help but glanced at his attribute panel. Strength: Borrowing Realm Level 6 (82/100) Spiritual Consciousness Level 2 (5/100) skill: Immortal Golden Body (Master 64/100) Tactics (Xiaocheng 1/100) Power of the Earth (Xiaocheng 5/100, subsidiary skill: Gravity Control) Power of Thunder (Xiaocheng 12/100, subsidiary skills: Destruction of Thunder) Nether Power (Xiaocheng 6/100, subsidiary skill: Nether Eye) Scorching (Silver Master 9/10) (Collapsed) Skill points: 54 points. Jiang Du rubbed his eyes fiercely, and found that it was useless to rub his eyes, but on the attribute panel, silently changed something. Why are there additional skills? Gravity control, thunder destruction, nether eye! All three names sound awesome. How could Jiang Du be able to bear it, a thunderous destruction came in his hand. In an instant, a powerful and devastating thunder burst into Jiang Du''s hands, the thunder crisscrossed, purple and white rays of light rioted one after another. This river was flooded with thunder and lightning in an instant, and countless drops of water evaporated in an instant. Chapter 71： Torture Feeling the power of "Thunder Destruction", Jiang Du couldn''t help but grinned, very strong! But while the skill of Nether Eyes had been activated, Jiang Du didn''t notice any special performance. Jiang Du simply fumbled for a while and began to drill down. When Jiang Du came to the surface of the water and found that there was no one on the entire Tianhe River, he stayed there. Did he stay there for a long time? Jiang Du looked in the direction of the palace, and walked forward in strides. A rush of heat came out of his body, directly steaming the clothes he refused to dry in an instant. As Jiang Du walked out of the river, a group of young people had already appeared in front of a tall figure. The skin of the huge figure is bluish-purple, with the breast as the eye, the navel as the mouth, and no head! The figure is about three meters tall, wearing heavy armor, and thick iron chains entangled with rust and coagulation of dried blood. Its eyes were blood-red and tyrannical, holding a huge axe blade in front of everyone. Everyone stopped and looked at this terrifying figure, only feeling that the other party had a strong magic power, as if to destroy everything. They did not act rashly, but the devil torture used the eyes of the nanny fee across each face, and the breathing became heavier. Everyone looked at him again, the demon torment closed their eyes, there was no seizure, just strode forward. No one dared to stop wherever they went, and a group of geniuses evaded one after another. They felt that as long as they dared to stop, the other party might tear them to pieces in an instant. The demon torture passed through the crowd and continued to walk into the distance, looking for his goal. Yu Jingjing swallowed, took a deep breath and calmed her horrified mood and said, "What kind of monster is this, why is there such a terrifying monster here?" Zhu Pin was also nervous. He could feel the strength of this headless man''s body, which definitely shaped the existence of the golden body. But Zhu Pin didn''t feel the breath of life in the opponent''s body. "It''s okay if you don''t shoot us. We are not the goal. We should hurry to the core, get the quest items and leave. I feel a little uneasy." Qian Duoduo frowned as he looked at the direction of the disappearance of the devil''s back. Everything in the secret land has begun to get out of control. The destruction and thunder before, the swallowing beast, the bronze gate, the Tianhe, and the disappeared Jiang Du, and now a headless monster. Originally thought it was a trial secret realm, but now this secret realm already seems to reveal a strange aura. But the only thing that made them feel a little at ease was that until now, although someone was injured before, there has not been a single casualty. A group of people continued to rush forward, obviously speeding up. They all had some retreat, so they had to fight quickly. At this time, Jiang Du had already seen the demon torment. Demon Xing''s gaze and Jiang Duo met, and the pale red eyes began to become more blood red. Jiang Du''s heart shuddered. What a powerful monster! It seems that he came here to find himself. The Panlong Spear appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Although the Panlong Spear had cracks, it was still usable. Demon''s blood-red eyes looked at Jiang Du, and he had already determined his goal. The mouth turned into a belly button let out a tyrannical roar, and his huge body moved directly. Although his figure is huge, but the speed is not slow, the iron chains on his body rub against the ground to create fires. "call!" Suddenly the iron chain was drawn towards Jiang Du with a violent wind. Jiang Du let out a low roar, the Panlong spear in his hand seemed to be spiritual, and it slashed directly on the iron chain. The iron chain entangled the body of the Panlong spear. After the demon torture was pulled hard, Jiang Du''s body was not affected. Controlling flew towards the enchantment penalty. "boom!" Jiang Du''s soles stomped heavily on Demon Xing''s fists, and he felt a huge force rushing towards him. Jiang Du''s body flew upside down, but he flew over in an instant while pulling the chain with his palm. "gravity!" Jiang growled alone. In an instant, the surrounding air became viscous, and the body that held the axe high in the demon torture paused. At this moment, Jiang Du plunged directly into Demon Torment''s arms, and the Dragon Spear in his hand pierced Demon Torment''s eyes like a long spirit snake. Devil torture just closed his eyes, and the giant axe in his hand was finally cut down without mercy. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, cursed in a low voice, his body rolled around, and he dodged the axe dangerously, but his offensive was also resolved. If it were other weapons, Jiang Du might really not hide, but looking at the axe in Demon Torment''s hand that was higher than his body, Jiang Du seriously suspected that the opponent might split himself in half with one axe. "Roar!" The demon torment suddenly roared. The loud voice was deafening. Jiang Du felt that all the sounds in his ears were instantly lost, and his head was clouded. At this time, the axe of the torture fell again. Jiang Du wakes up in an instant, but the axe has already arrived in front of Jiang Du, completely unable to dodge. Jiang Du could only raise the Panlong spear, hoping to resist this axe. "Crack!" The fire flashed, and the Panlong Spear in Jiang Du''s hand was cut in half. Jiang Du had this buffer opportunity before he took a half step backwards. The axe wiped Jiang Du''s face and fell, and the cold light reflected on Jiang Du''s face, and his nose cracked silently. Jiang Duo let out a low roar, and a fierce thunder suddenly burst out of his body. The thunder resembled a blue dragon, madly rushing towards the demon torment body. Moxing''s body was briefly paralyzed, and Jiang Du had already smashed the broken neck with the broken Dragon Spear in his hand. Moxing quickly reacted, holding the giant axe to resist, but when the half-coil dragon spear touched the giant axe, there was no imaginary power at all. But Jiang Du''s other hand was already holding a section of the Dragon Spear with the tip of the spear, which was inserted into the eyes of the Demon Torment''s chest like a short spear. "Puff!" The tip of the gun pierced in, and a fierce thunder exploded frantically into the tormented body. At the same time, all the surrounding gravity disappeared in an instant, making the demon torment somewhat unable to control his body sensitively. Jiang Du fiercely drilled the eyes of the torture, and finally thunder exploded completely, exploding the eyes of the torture into a fist-sized pit. Jiang Du wanted to retreat. At this time, the demon torment roared again, and the huge axe snapped off. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was like a mosquito that was slapped, and he was shot and flew for hundreds of meters. Jiang Du felt that several bones in his body broke instantly, and blood spurted out of his mouth. The demon torment, as if not knowing the pain, rushed towards Jiang Du again, not giving Jiang Du a chance to breathe. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and also did not dare to slack off, holding a short spear and drifting towards the demon torture like a ghost. At this time, Jiang Du had no energy to listen to the system''s prompts in his mind, but he was fighting the devil torture with all his heart and soul. Infinite strength, strong body, rich combat experience! This is the characteristic of magic punishment. Jiang Du also began to use all the means, hitting his body against the torture, reducing the weapon advantage of the torture to a minimum. Finally, the giant axe of the devil''s punishment was removed, and Jiang Du directly threw away the Dragon Spear that was short again, and fisted the fist of the demon''s punishment. "Boom boom..." The sound of fists to the flesh sounded, and Jiang Du had a hearty feeling when he fought. Although the opponent''s strength was huge, Jiang Du used his strength to fight, and the gravity changed from time to time, and the thunder raged. Soon the thunder and flames erupted one after another, blood and blood like a dragon, entangled with the devil to die. After the devil torture had no weapons, Jiang Du didnt care about swapping his wounds with the devil torture. Anyway, he could heal. The punch of the demon torment hit him on his body, it just made him vomit a few blood and two bones were broken . The two men turned upside down and couldn''t talk. Devil torture is a fighter machine, totally unaware of fatigue. Jiang Du was dripping with blood, but he still didn''t realize what the Nether Eye was for. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour. Jiang Du was panting, and the blood in his body was almost exhausted. If it hadn''t been for Jiang Dudu to absorb a lot of life force before, I am afraid Jiang Dudu could not support it. After another fight, Jiang Du stepped back decisively, took a deep look at the torture, and Sa Yazi ran away. The demon torment was stunned, and the area around the only eye was already swollen high. Watching Jiang Du frantically fleeing at this time, he couldn''t help but let out a loud roar, and chased Jiang Du with strides. Jiang Du showed a bitter smile, he really couldn''t hold on anymore, his attack power was insufficient, and he could not cause much damage to the demon torture. On the contrary, he didn''t know how much blood he vomited. Although the devil torture could not bring him much injury, the continuous vomiting of so much blood made Jiang Du feel dizzy. One of them was running, the other was chasing. The speed is tens of meters per second. Jiang Du ran wildly, but still couldn''t get too far away from the devil. This guy hadn''t used any energy after fighting for so long, all of which was his physical power. I don''t know what level of power this guy was during his lifetime. I knew that the powerhouse in the middle stage of the transformation of the gods in the Hong Kingdom had been hammered by Jiang Du, but when it came to the body of the devil, it lost any effect. Even if Jiang Du took the advantage of trying to hammer the devil, he still couldn''t complete it. What this shows, it shows that the devil torture can''t hurt himself. What else can I do? Jiang Du is also very desperate! The hunt again lasted for nearly half an hour. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly felt a strong wave of Qi and blood just ahead. Jiang Du couldn''t help his eyes light up! The power of qi and blood, he needs it now! Jiang Du felt that if a powerful warrior lashed at him fiercely with blood, he would be absolutely grateful. Chapter 72： Fierce battle As Jiang Du and Moxing ran with all their strength, soon a palace''s shadow appeared in Jiang Du''s vision. In front of the palace, a strong blood rushed out from the ground, as if magma was ejected from the ground. Jiang Du was surprised and delighted in his heart. What was surprised was that the blood in front of him was extremely rich, even with a feeling of domineering and nobleness. Surprisingly, he unexpectedly came to the palace. Jiang Du was sure that the big stupid dog was definitely instigated by the people behind the palace. Now, do you throw yourself into the trap, or continue to flee? Jiang Du was thinking while sprinting, and in only two seconds, he made up his mind. Fuck you, begging for wealth and danger, if you don''t make a wave of energy and blood, you will definitely be stunned by running like this. It''s a death anyway, so I''m afraid of a fart. Jiang Du''s speed increased again, and all the blood in his body was squeezed out. Soon, the blood in front of him became clearer. Jiang Du also thoroughly saw all the conditions in front of him at this time. I saw outside the palace, a large group of young people stood in the **** light, the earth cracked cracks, and the strong energy of blood was ejected from it. The faces of this group of young people were very painful, as if they were suffering from the pain of soul stripping. Jiang Du hurried over without any hesitation, stepping directly into the boiling blood. When Qian Duoduo saw Jiang Du, he seemed to use his last bit of strength to shout loudly: "Don''t come here!" Jiang Du stood amidst the strong blood and his feet lit up directly, and a pillar of blood directly penetrated Jiang Du''s body silently. "What are you talking about?" Jiang Du asked. A lot of money... It''s over, everything is over. Originally, there was a glimmer of life thinking that Jiang Du might appear to rescue them, but at this time Jiang Du didn''t say a word and jumped directly into the trap. Everyone was wiped out. This was completely over. Jiang Du looked a little puzzled at how much money he was desperate, but it was not when he was asking why, he felt a lot of blood poured into his body, and Jiang Du directly absorbed it crazy. The children in the hall felt uneasy to see that Jiang Du was able to escape from the demon torture, but at this time, seeing Jiang Du directly jump into the realm of strong blood and blood, the child almost laughed. There is nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes, and it is all effortless! This troublesome guy actually jumped into the Jedi on his own. It was God''s help. "Ding, suffered a lot of qi and blood shock, qi and blood volume +1!" "Ding, suffered a lot of qi and blood shock, qi and blood volume +1!" ... The brand-new system prompts that Jiang Du listened to him, but Jiang Du didn''t care about these things. He is now absorbing blood and energy like his life. Suddenly Jiang Du suddenly looked back, and a huge figure had already attacked Jiang Du during the bounce. Jiang Du shouted at this time, and he has come to this place. How could I be afraid of you? Jiang Du let out a loud roar, his fists rose into the sky, and he ran into the demon torment''s fist with a dense blood. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body sank ten centimeters, and the originally cracked earth cracked more severely, and the blood in the air was once again thicker. Some young people couldn''t help but sprayed out a mouthful of blood, which was directly impacted by the strong blood. Jiang Du directly fought with Demon Torment again. Because of the strong energy and blood here, the blood in Jiang Du''s body became crazily enriched, and Jiang Du felt that his bloodline had begun to expand. The qi and blood he could store began to increase crazily, as if his body was becoming bigger as a container. The two couldn''t fight each other, the earth kept splitting, and the concentration of blood around them began to rise. The young people who could have held on for a while, really couldn''t hold on any longer, vomiting blood and fell to the ground, their eyes blank. Jiang Du''s fighting skills have been converted into combat methods. Combat skills are a qualitative improvement, and various fierce combat methods are endless. From time to time, the huge waves of blood and blood generated by the fight are shaking the surrounding young people, causing them to vomit blood again and again. Jiang Du was also very helpless, and hurriedly shouted: "You leave here temporarily, otherwise you will hurt the innocent." But no one took care of Jiang Du. I don''t know how many people are complaining in their hearts at this time. "Who the **** doesn''t want to leave this ghost place at this time, but can''t do it!" The powerful qi and blood penetrate directly into their bodies, you don''t want to absorb it, but you must absorb it. The qi and blood in their bodies is directly dispersed by this powerful qi and blood, and they are directly confined in place, and once they leave, even their bodies will directly explode. Even if they felt that this qi and blood was impacting some extremely important things in their bodies, they still did not dare to move, and could only rely on their weak qi and blood to try to snipe the huge qi and blood from the outside world. But there is nothing I can do! Their qi and blood is like a small river five or six meters wide, and the qi and blood outside is like the Yellow River bursting its banks. How could their clear water block the silt that came from the Yellow River. As for why Jiang Du can move? Then they don''t know. In fact, Jiang Du''s blood vessels are increasing, which is also increasing the area of ??his river channel. As long as the river area is large enough, even if the Yellow River bursts its banks, it is not afraid. Jiang Du and the demon torture can''t deal with each other, because with the huge energy and blood as support, every attack by Jiang Du is violent to the extreme. A variety of powerful ultimate moves are endless. Juli, tactics, thunder, gravity, flame... All things were used by Jiang Jiang alone. He could hit the chest of Demon Torment with the flashing head of thunder, or he could burn the skin of Demon Torment with the burning fist. Then the flame exploded like a fatal explosion. However, the defense cannot be broken! Even if it can be broken open, it will be some skin trauma, and the powerful body of the magic punishment makes people feel desperate. Jiang Du didn''t know what kind of psychological shock he caused to the young people when he tried his best to fight the demon torture. Thunder, flames, and devil torture head-to-head! This is completely beyond the imagination of many young people. They felt that at this time Jiang Du, it was not a problem to challenge everyone on the scene alone, and could even be defeated. After all, a flash of Thunder is a waste of people. And now it''s still fighting so fiercely as the headless giant that puts multiple demon gods. In the main hall, the child who was watching Jiang Du almost jumped up, and looked at the appearance of Jiang Du jumping around in it, almost to death. Is this guy a dog skin plaster? Why can''t I get rid of it anyway! Devil torture is like a trash. After such a long period of time, it is difficult for the opponent to break through his defenses, and he has not killed this damned young man. What the **** is this? How can a little guy have such a strong strength? The child directly began to doubt life. Although he had doubted it several times before. At this time, Jiang Du was still beating MoXing. Suddenly, Jiang Du felt an imperceptible fluctuation of Qi and blood in the body of Demon Xing. Jiang Du froze for a moment, thinking it was an illusion. At this time, Moxing attacked again, and seemed unwilling to give up any chance to kill Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s palm caught the demon torment''s fist, and it had been entangled for two times before removing the power from the demon torment''s fist. But at this time, Jiang Du clearly felt the power of blood flashing through the hands of Demon Torment, especially clearly. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, just about to exclaim. His eyes suddenly met the eyes of Demon Torment, Jiang Du saw that Demon Torment''s eyes blinked at him gently. He read it right! The other party just blinked at his eyes! ! ! Jiang Du almost jumped in fright, but at this time, something happened again, Jiang Du''s purple eyes suddenly became thick, and a purple light instantly released from Jiang Du''s eyes and directly rushed into the eyes of Demon Torment. The devil torture seemed to have suffered a strong impact, and the body took three steps in one breath, and only one eye was left with a ray of blood flowing out. And the demon torture, once again transformed into a warrior without emotion, without any pause, came to kill Jiang Du. Jiang Du... Did I do something wrong? Nether Eye actually started by itself, he didn''t do anything? Moreover, this Nether Eye seems to have caused a lot of damage to the Demon Torment. Seeing Demon Torment rushing over again, Jiang Du sighed deeply in his heart and fought with Demon Torment again. The two fisted against each other, meat against meat, and Jiang Du was beating blood. Jiang Du kept smiling bitterly in his heart, and his blood crazily repaired his physical injury, and a cyclone appeared silently around his body. Others are passively being penetrated by qi and blood, but he is actively absorbing qi and blood. Jiang Du is also very helpless, can you blame him for not having enough blood? The two played for another two full minutes, and Jiang Du felt that he was already very tired. But it can''t fall down. At this time, the demon torment''s attack was again mixed with some vitality and blood. Although the vitality was increased, Jiang Du keenly felt that the demon torment''s attack had weakened. Jiang Du''s eyes flickered calmly, and he continued to fight the demon torment, although the battle was still fierce. After another minute, Jiang groaned alone. His fist slammed heavily on Demon Torment''s chest, this time, Demon Torment''s chest collapsed directly. But Jiang Du jumped up and jumped directly to Demon Torment''s chest, and his palms were inserted into Demon Torment''s broken neck fiercely. The slap of the demon torture was not politely slapped on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s whole body sounded like fried beans. He didn''t seem to know how much his bones were broken. He staggered and wanted to stand, but he was unstable and limp on the ground. And the body of Demon Torment stood upright, and the blood-red light flickered in the only eye, and finally went out directly. Chapter 73： Snake A solution that no one thought of, the two people actually lost both! A group of young people were stunned one after another, and some did not know what to do. They are still involuntarily involuntarily, and the vibration of that special thing deep in the body is getting stronger and stronger, almost wanting to come out through the body. At this time, Jiang Du, who had been limp on the ground, moved slightly, a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and he didn''t even have the strength to squirt out, and he could only slowly flow out weakly. However, between Jiang Du''s breathing, qi and blood began to flood into his body. Soon, Jiang Du seemed to have become a bottomless pit, and began to frantically absorb the blood of the surrounding masterless. The qi and blood around Jiang Du quickly became thinner, and this thinness continued to permeate the surrounding area. The original high-intensity qi and blood pressure was relieved by Jiang Du''s absorption. Almost all the young people breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the agitation in their bodies was much smoother. "A little bit of qi and blood can be absorbed, and how much can be absorbed." Jiang Du whispered as if to murmur. He was still limp on the ground, but it seemed to be recovering. When the other young people heard Jiang Du''s words, they felt like they had found the backbone, and they started to absorb them frantically. Even if it can only absorb the insignificant trace each time, the blood permeating here still continues to decrease. The children in the hall, seeing this scene, couldn''t help closing their eyes. He wanted to conceal the anger in his heart, but he could know his emotions from the cold and tyrannical breath exuding him. "Damn, damn, damn!" These three words almost spit out from between the teeth, one sentence is more resentful. It''s like the most poisonous curse in the world, but it can''t be directly fulfilled. The child turned around and looked at the sword behind him. He resolutely walked towards the sword, the sword body was red, like a sword made of solidified flesh and blood, exuding a strange and evil aura. The child stretched out his hand. Jian seemed to know what children were going to do, and couldn''t help but shiver slightly. A greedy and eager mind was released from the sword, with evil and viciousness! The child trembled, and finally gritted his teeth, and the illusory hand gently touched the hilt of the sword. Suddenly, a bunch of ordinary blood vessels entangled from the hilt and rooted directly on the child''s body. The child''s originally transparent figure became illusory, and the blood vessels greedily absorbed some substances in the child''s transparent body. In the child''s body, blood vessels began to appear, and then bones, flesh and blood, and internal organs began to appear one after another. A blood-red heart slowly formed on the child''s body, and finally the heart began to beat, and a human being one meter two high and low appeared in the hall. The moment the child formed his body, it seemed as if an electric shock wanted to get out of the hilt, but the blood vessel on the hilt sucked fiercely again, which reluctantly let go of the child. This violent inhalation directly caused blood to flow out of the child''s seven orifices, and the child seemed to have suffered immensely great pain and his body was convulsing. The blood red on the sword becomes more and more wicked and evil! The child turned around, looked at the door of the main hall, and walked directly outside the door. Since the demon torture could not kill this disruptor, he was the only one who did it himself, even if he paid an extremely painful price, but the final result was still good. The child walked out of the main hall, looked at the blood red world outside, took a deep breath, as if feeling the breath of freedom. After a long time, he finally walked out of this **** palace again! Soon, soon he can be born again! He will become the strongest person in the world. And the first step to becoming the strongest is to kill that **** spoiler! Thinking of this, the child did not hesitate, and strode towards the cage formed by blood. As soon as he entered, the blood around him poured into his body like a pigeon, and his breath began to grow wildly stronger. A long sword completely condensed from qi and blood appeared in his hand, his eyes fixed on Jiang Du. The appearance of a strange child soon attracted everyone''s attention. But the child didn''t seem to see so many people in his eyes. He just stared at Jiang Du, and the long sword in his hand was slightly raised. Fall in an instant! A huge blood-red sword energy with a length of several tens of meters condensed in an instant, and it slammed down towards Jiang Du. There is no temptation, no mercy! Countless villains died of talking too much, and children clearly positioned themselves as villains. Therefore, he was very cautious and more decisive, and as soon as he shot, Jiang Du had no chance of turning over. Jiang Du seemed to be squeezing his final potential. He let out a low growl, crossed his arms, and tried his best to block this huge sword energy. "boom!" The ground under Jiang''s single body was directly shattered, and intense blood and blood poured out wildly. Jiang Du didn''t know what kind of thing was buried under the land, he would have so much blood. But now he knew that if he pretended to continue, he might really die. Yes, Jiang is acting alone! The crystal clear blood-red sword was under pressure, and the flesh and blood on Jiang Du''s arms had been shattered by the sword air, leaving only the white bones, which looked extremely miserable. Jiang Du roared, the thunder and lightning exploded, and forcibly bounced the sword aura, his body rolled and avoided the sword. "Die to me!" The child let out a scream, with a cruel killing intent on his innocent face. His body took a step forward, appeared beside Jiang Du in an instant, and handed out a random sword. In an instant, countless sword auras turned into a cage directly, enveloping Jiang Du directly in it, and inserted it in an instant. "The power of the earth!" A rich earth-yellow light appeared on Jiang Du''s body, and a heavy armor quickly covered his body. "Puff puff" The sound of countless sword blades thrusting into the soil sounded. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Du was directly stabbed into a hornet''s nest by Jian Qi. Streaks of blood dyed the earth-yellow armor into blood red, and the exposed face contained endless paleness. The armor shattered, and the sword qi was also lost. "The last sword!" The child said lightly, and a sword was sent towards Jiang Du. The endless edge seems to be in the blade, this sword, as if it can penetrate any defense. Jiang Du had a complicated look in his eyes. His body was stiff, and he seemed to have lost all his vitality. He could only watch the sword submerged into his body. "Puff!" The long sword came out through his chest. Jiang Du smiled brilliantly. That''s right, it''s a bright smile! Seeing the smile on Jiang Du''s face, the child suddenly felt a pressure overwhelming. Then his last gaze was fixed on a pair of huge palms. "Fuck..." Chapter 74： broken A sharp scream sounded silently. Not in reality, but directly in everyone''s soul. As the demon tormented hands smashed the child''s head to pieces, a transparent figure madly floated towards the hall. "dead!" At this time, Jiang Du''s eyes were extremely purple, and he took a deep look at Transparent Soul. A purple light caught up with the soul in an instant, and then a white smoke rose, and the transparent soul was corroding and evaporating. "Thunder, fire, explosion!" This is not over yet, two consecutive attacks hit the transparent figure one after another, the figure was completely shattered. As the translucent figure shattered, the whole secret ground began to tremble. A powerful and destructive aura gradually began to rise from below the secret ground with craziness. "The secret land is going to be broken, run!" Jiang Du felt it for a while, was shocked in his heart, hurriedly yelled out, and ran away frantically towards the way he came. Before he left, Jiang Du suddenly waved his hand, and the gravity shifted instantly, and all the young people covered in blood were directly pushed out. Jiang Du didn''t even have time to talk to MoXing. That''s right, originally there didn''t seem to be any spiritual torture, and spiritual wisdom was born silently. When the two were fighting, MoXing and Jiang Du had secretly greeted them, ready to join forces to bring out the people behind the scenes. This is the next scene. Now that the person behind the scenes died, the entire secret ground began to be turbulent, and it seemed that it could collapse at any time. Jiang Du took the lead and fled frantically. Seeing this situation, other young people also fled. The one-eyed man with the only one left of the torture looked at Jiang Du''s back, his belly turned into a mouth slightly raised. His eyes looked to the sky. Just now, the shackles that had been blocking and controlling him completely disappeared. After such a long time, he finally regained his freedom. "Roar!" The demon torment issued a huge roar, and his whole body slowly floated up. Countless qi and blood began to penetrate into his body like a dragon. The earth began to boil and collapse, and the sky began to twist and shatter. The whole secret place is collapsing, because the core here has been lost, the core of the whole secret place is the transparent figure. After calculating for such a long time, the person behind the scenes did not count the appearance of a Jiang Du. The swallowing beast shakes the spirit, the Tianhe grows the spirit, and the Styx pollutes the soul. Finally, the blood rushes out to shake out the spirit of all people, and he is swallowed by him. This person behind the scenes can cross the sea and gain a new life, and he will also have a terrifying talent. It will not take long to return to the peak, or even further. However, everything was destroyed by Jiang Du himself. Even in the end, it is difficult for the horrible energy and blood to shake out the spirit of these people. The conspiracy one after another should have been perfect. After all, the biggest limitation of the secret area is young people with bone age under twenty years old, who can break the knot of the spiritual source gate that the swallow beast possesses. World? Double the attack and triple the return, who can bear it? If you can''t bear it, you will drop blood on the door of the spiritual source, and the quintessence swallowing beast will shake everyone''s spiritual essence through the blood medium. But Jiang Du can withstand it! Not only could it withstand it, but the swallowing beast fleeed with serious injuries. Among the Tianhe River, the Styx River below is covered with the vitality of agronomy, who can find out that even when someone realizes that the power of the Nether has already boiled frogs in warm water and polluted everyone''s souls. However, Jiang Du discovered it and swallowed all the power of the Nether alone. Then came the devil torture in the past to kill people, what is the power of devil torture? Even if there is no spiritual intelligence, no energy, only a strong body and fighting instinct, killing a reborn state or even a golden body is as simple as killing a chicken. However, Jiang Du did not kill Jiang Du, and was introduced into this world of blood and energy by Jiang Du, allowing the devil torture to absorb the energy and blood, creating a ray of consciousness. One plan, one killer move, all of them were destroyed by such an unbelievable little guy, it was incredible. The earth shattered continuously, revealing what was under the torture. This is a huge corpse with scars all over the body. At this time, bursts of vitality and blood crazily emerged from the corpse, and the full corpse gradually began to dry up. Outside, Zhao Lixin''s expression suddenly changed, instantly crushing a jade pendant. Hundreds of miles away, an old man squinted his eyes, rose up into the sky in an instant, and rushed towards the secret place at a terrifying speed exceeding the speed of sound. "Captain, what''s the matter?" A team member asked in astonishment when he saw the actions of his captain. That jade pendant is a token of an elder. Once it is crushed, it means that a major event has happened and the elder will come as fast as possible. "The secret land is about to collapse, how come it really collapses suddenly, what about the people inside?" Zhao Lixin roared with a chill. It''s not that a good secret place is not too dangerous, how come it suddenly collapsed after such a long time has passed. In the sky, a fuzzy mystery began to unfold in the void. At this time, the secret land, the earth constantly cracked and turned into quicksand, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky, beginning to swallow everything around it. The real world is falling apart! However, not far from the **** hole, there was a blood red sun that was exceptionally bright, rendering the entire oval secret land into a faint blood red. "over there!" A team member saw a group of people frantically fleeing in the secret realm with sharp eyes, and couldn''t help pointing to the past and saying loudly. Zhao Lixin''s fist was suddenly held, and he looked at the group of people nervously. "Hurry up, hurry up!" At this time, this group of people took the lead, and a large group of people followed behind 100 meters behind them. Behind them, everything was falling apart. Jiang Du had already seen the exit at this time, and he was still three kilometers away from the exit. At his current speed, he could reach it in only half a minute. At this time, Jiang Du turned around and took a look. At the end of the team, there was a young man with a desperate expression on his face. Almost his front foot was raised, and the secret ground of his back foot was shattered. Jiang Du sighed helplessly, his figure stopped, and then ran back towards the last young man. Soon, the figure of Jiang Du appeared in the young man''s eyes. He was taken aback for a moment, and a look of ecstasy flashed in his eyes. "help me!" Just after a while, one of his feet was suddenly swallowed by the void. Jiang Du hurriedly grabbed the young man, his speed suddenly increased, and he quickly escaped from the most dangerous place where the secret ground collapsed. The young man stared blankly at his neatly wounded ankle, watching the blood constantly pouring out. In just an instant, his feet were directly swallowed by the shattered space. Even now, the pain has not been transmitted to his cerebral cortex. Jiang Du led the young man to rush again, delaying the effort of this meeting, and soon others escaped from the secret place one after another. In a short period of time, only five or six people, including Jiang Du, remained in the secret area. "Hurry up, hurry up!" Zhao Lixin''s fist was clenched tightly. Be sure to run out! The young people who ran out fell to the ground one by one, almost losing all their strength. There is a big horror between life and death. Just now they all walked around the ghost door. Jiang Du just breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at the door close at hand. But suddenly, the entire secret ground collapsed in an instant, and the five or six people were densely covered by the cracks in the space. "what!" A girl''s scream sounded. Everyone stared blankly at the shattered secret ground, watching the scene where the blood mist instantly transpired. Some of them couldn''t bear it, just like that, some people didn''t even have the opportunity to resist in the blink of an eye, and they became pieces of meat. At this time, a figure covered in blood suddenly fell from the void, rolling down the mountain all the way. Zhao Lixin''s figure quickly disappeared, catching the falling figure for the first time. The whole body was full of blood, and countless wounds were like small mouths with blood flowing. "Still angry, save people!" Zhao Lixin yelled. A white holy light fell from the sky, directly covering the scarred body. This figure is Jiang Du. Only Jiang Du could have an indestructible golden body and successfully survive the cracks in space. The old man''s figure appeared silently in the sky. He first glanced at the ground and found that most of the young people were there, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he looked at the blood red sun in the sky that was still unextinguished. The devil torment just glanced at the old man, all the blood and qi was absorbed into his body, and finally he looked at Jiang Du old, then tore the space, and the figure sank into the space. Chapter 75： Third class after one day! Jiang Du was in a daze, seeming to hear someone talking next to him. It seems to be scolding and mocking other people. There is a little charm in this hoarse voice, which is quite nice, and it is also familiar, but for a while, I can''t remember who is talking. Wait, it seems to be Qin Ran... Xiao Ran''er? Jiang Du''s head became clearer, his eyelids trembling, and he wanted to open his eyes. The soft white light entered Jiang Du''s eyes, and Jiang Du felt that he was thirsty and hungry. "How did you explore it? A two-star mission, what a two-star mission, even the space is broken or a two-star mission?" "If I were you, I would just smash my head and die here. I can''t even find out the most basic information. What are you doing for food?" ... "Little Raner..." Jiang Du couldn''t help but yell when he hadn''t heard Qin Ran say so much in one breath. In his impression, Qin Ran has always been cold and evil in nature. Jiang alone spoke and attracted the attention of both of them. Zhao Lixin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the sober Jiang Du, and finally let go of his hanging heart. Qin Ran''s expression moved, and he became particularly indifferent. "Are you still alive? I thought you were dead, and I was ready to contact you the cremation site." Jiang Du couldn''t help but grinned. "Just as the saying goes, good people don''t live long and have a thousand years of harm. How could a person like me die so early." "Only you are still a scourge? Obviously I have a chance to run out first, and I have to act as a hero to save people. I think you are a really good person, and you won''t be jumping for a few days." Speaking of saving people, Jiang Du went silent. The five people were swallowed directly into the space crack with him, and it seemed that all but him were dead. This was the first time Jiang Du had seen someone die in front of him, and in such a tragic form, he was directly torn apart by space cracks and turned into pieces of flesh in the sky. "Fortunately, your physical body is strong enough, otherwise you will become a pile of minced meat, and the teacher will be completely lost in the upper space. Anyway, some people dont treat their lives as a thing. Im afraid the teacher will know I regret giving birth to such a son." Qin Ran said lightly. Inside and outside, cynicism! Jiang Du couldn''t help smiling wryly, struggling for a while, he sat up directly. "Captain Zhao, why are you here?" Jiang Du didn''t want to touch Qin Ran''s brow anymore. He also knew that Qin Ran was very dissatisfied with the fact that he was not strong enough to save people. After all, Qin Ran was entrusted by his father, and Zhao Lixin was a little unscientific here. After all, they are the captain of the squadron. Although Jiang Du doesn''t know where the captain is, according to what he has seen and heard, Zhao Lixin is definitely not an ordinary person. "I''m here to give you a reward." Zhao Lixin didn''t expect Jiang Du to wake up so quickly, and sighed that he was indeed a young man. Although I have been shocked once before seeing Qin Ran. After all, Qin Ran is a member of the Star Breakers of the Second Army. "reward!" When Jiang Du heard these two words, his eyes lit up instantly. No way, he is poor! His clothes are customized for 10,000 yuan, and they are not worn out, and they are broken once when they go out. Now that the weapon is broken again, we need to build weapons, eat, drink, and play. No, eat, drink, shelter, and transport, which doesnt require money, and Qin Rans big meal... Anyway, Jiang Du is very poor! But then Jiang Du became a little tangled. He didn''t get the sword in the palace in the end. What reward could he have? Isn''t it a consolation prize? "Captain Zhao, what reward?" Jiang Du asked with a tangled expression. Looking at Jiang Du''s tangled appearance, Zhao Lixin couldn''t help but laugh a little, he was still a teenager after all. But it was such a young man who saved the lives of dozens of geniuses. Thinking of listening to the words of those young people yesterday, he is still a little unbelievable, and even almost thought it was a task that Jiang directed and acted alone. But if Jiang Du really had this ability, where would he need this reward. "Jiang Du, in the secret place of Jixue Mountain, he performed well and turned the tide to save his teammates from danger. Although he did not obtain the mission items, because the information is wrong, the responsibility lies with us, and all rewards and compensation rewards are issued here!" Zhao Lixin said with a serious face, and then took out the reward items. Jiang Du just saw the objects appear out of thin air. Two boxes and one card! Jiang Duxiao''s heart thumped and jumped, even when facing the devil torture, he was not so excited. Have no idea! A penny stumps heroes. Jiang Du, a hero, is now stumped. "The rewards include the spiritual core of the Buddha, the three-level merit badge and a cash reward of 500,000!" Zhao Lixin handed the reward to Jiang Du. Jiang Du almost couldn''t wait to open the box. "Ding, get the third-level medal and reward 100 skill points!" Jiang Du was stunned, looking at a beautiful badge in the box. Golden ornate badges with dragon-shaped imprints carved on top. In the middle of the Panlong, a shield exudes a mountain-like vibe. Qin Ran''s face was not good at first, but seeing this medal, his face improved a bit. The third-class merit is definitely a very good proof for Jiang Du now. Even for outstanding university graduates to join the army, it may take two to three years or even longer to achieve a third-class merit. And now Jiang Du actually has it! Jiang Du almost jumped out of bed. Hold the grass! The third-class merit adds 100 skill points. What about the second-class, first-class, and special-class? Can''t take off yet? At this time, for Jiang Du, the spiritual core of the Heavenly Buddha is something dull, even the 500,000... Five hundred thousand! Jiang Du felt that his young heart almost had a heart attack! I actually had half a million in such a short period of time! Full money to buy a house! At this time, someone came to the ward again. "What''s wrong with little brother Jiang Du?" A rough and hoarse voice sounded. Several people looked towards the door, and they didn''t even hear the footsteps in advance. The person here is definitely the strong one. Then a burly man reluctantly bent over and walked into the ward, and was taken aback when he saw the people in the ward. Zhao Lixin was also taken aback. "Grumpy Bear?" Zhao Lixin obviously knew Grumpy Bear, but what made him a little unexpected was how could Grumpy Bear appear here? "Old Zhao, why are you here?" The Bear was also a little surprised. This kid also knows Zhao Lixin? "I''m here to see Jiang Du and give Jiang Du something casually." Zhao Lixin nodded and said with a smile. "It just so happens that I am also giving something, brother Jiang, this time my brother has won a good thing for you. Although you deserve it, it is really rare for you to get this thing at your age!" The voice sounded, and his face was smug. "What?" Jiang Du was a little confused. Why did someone give themselves something. Zhao Lixin also watched, why is the attitude of the bear to Jiang Du so kind? Although he came here because Jiang Du saved so many geniuses, he still thought that Jiang Du was a child. But the attitude of the bear is that Jiang Du seems to be a person of his same level. "Jiang Du, the leader of the Vulcan Cave force to slash the enemy forces, a mid-level master of transformation, destroy the enemy''s plan, brave and invincible, special award third-class merit badge! With a smile on his face, Blizzard conveyed the words, and a box also appeared in his hands. At this time, the blizzard realized that Jiang Du was still holding a box exactly like his, and the smile on his face gradually solidified. "Thank the country for cultivation!" Regardless of his restraint, Jiang Du directly took the box from the violent bear and opened it impatiently. An equally exquisite badge appeared in front of Jiang Du. The difference between the badge just now is that there is a sword in the middle of the dragon-shaped mark of this badge, and the sword body exudes cold light. "Ding, get the third-level medal and reward 100 skill points!" Jiang was lying on the bed alone, completely comfortable. In a short period of time, two merit badges directly allowed him to gain 200 skill points. This is much cooler than any competition, after all, after playing so many games to win a championship, it is a little bit of deduction. Now, a badge is one hundred points! "This is... the operation of the Vulcan Cave?" Zhao Lixin, as a captain of the town army, naturally heard of the previous battle in the Vulcan Cave. But never thought Jiang Du could play a role in it. That battle was not due to the bone age limit in this secret place. I heard that two of the great masters of the transformation stage had died, and seven of the strong players of the golden stage had died. "Yes, it was that time. If it weren''t for the little brother, your old boy might not see me now." The blizzard said with a laugh. But I thought in my heart that Jiang Du was indeed not an ordinary person. Fortunately, he had to reward me with merit, or else I came here this time and rewarded something else. Wouldn''t it be a shame? Co-authoring the killing army is not as good as the town army? Others can award merit medals, but their family is so stingy with heroes? If you have a mistake, you will be punished. "Can I join the army?" Jiang Du suddenly sat up from the bed and asked seriously. "of course can!" "No way!" Three distinct voices sounded. Both violent bear and Zhao Lixin supported extremely, but Qin Ran opposed directly and was determined. Jiang Du looked at Qin Ran with some doubts. Qin Ran said blankly: "Your task now is to go to school. This point cannot be changed. After you finish college, there will naturally be arrangements." Jiang Du... I want to be a military fighter. Even though military fighters are dangerous, what Jiang Du fears the most is danger, and the badge won, isnt that good? But looking at Qin Ran''s resolute attitude, Jiang Du could only acquiesce with a bitter face. Zhao Lixin and Blizzard naturally have some regrets, but thinking that Jiang Ducai is going to high school, it is still early, so there is no rush. Especially the violent bear, knowing Jiang Du''s identity, knew in his heart that Jiang Du would enter the army sooner or later. Chapter 76： Portable space However, both of them are in important positions, and there is not much stay here. After a few more words, you must first consider killing the army or the town army, and dont be dragged away by others, etc., then leave. go with. Jiang Du was finally able to lie on the bed comfortably, holding two badges happily, and kissed the bank card again. Comfortable! Qin Ran blankly looked at Jiang Du, who was enjoying himself, and finally couldn''t help it. "Boom!" A fist hit Jiang Du''s stomach directly. "what!" Jiang Du felt a twitch in his abdomen and screamed. "You are really capable now. I dared to participate in the Samsung mission by myself without even telling me. I will see how capable you are now!" Qin Ran was expressionless, punching and kicking, beating frantically. "I was wrong, I didn''t know it was Samsung!" "Boom!" "Ah, don''t fight, I was really wrong!" "Snapped" In the entire special ward, a jingle of fat beatings started. A nurse looked inside with a tangled face and thought for a while. The patient''s screams are now strong and powerful, his voice is loud and lively, and there should be no need to continue medication. Then forget it Jiang Du''s eyes were staring at the nurse, and he stretched out his hand to let the nurse save him. But watching the nurse turn and leave, Jiang Du looked desperate. Then he was pulled into the depths of the ward. Ten minutes later, Jiang Du fell on the hospital bed with a bruised nose and swollen face. "Rest yourself!" Qin Ran patted his hand and turned away with a calm expression. The moment the door to the ward closed, the pain on Jiang Du''s face disappeared instantly, and his eyebrows opened and he smiled. Click... Jiang Du frowned tightly, and seemed to have a tendency to cough up blood. "Humph!" Qin Ran disappeared again, what to pretend! The pain on Jiang Du''s face disappeared again, and he took out his precious medal in minutes. "Making a big profit!" Two hundred attribute points, the power of thunder, the power of the earth, the power of the ghost. Finally, there is the cutting of space power. Jiang Du thought of this and closed his eyes. The system attribute panel appeared in his mind, and the small fireflies radiated a faint light. Strength: Borrowing Realm Level 6 (92/100) Spiritual Consciousness Level 2 (14/100) skill: Immortal Golden Body (Master 88/100) Strategy (Xiaocheng 3/100) Power of the Earth (Xiaocheng 5/100, subsidiary skill: Gravity Control) Power of Thunder (Xiaocheng 12/100, subsidiary skills: Destruction of Thunder) Nether Power (Xiaocheng 6/100, subsidiary skill: Nether Eye) Yukong (Major Event 9/10) Scorching (Silver Master 9/10) ... Skill points: 254 points. Jiang Du closed his eyes with a smirk. But how could this "Yu Kong" be because of the abilities that appear under the space division? Why is it like flying? With a move in Jiang Du''s heart, Yukong''s power appeared directly, and the space began to twist slightly before Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du''s face was flushed, and he felt that his blood and mental energy flowed like a flood. "What is this ability?" Jiang Du said with difficulty. In a blink of an eye, his vitality and mental power had already consumed 30%, and this speed was still getting stronger and stronger. After consuming 50%, the twisted space finally seemed to have reached a critical point, and a hole was suddenly opened in the void in front of Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du could feel that he had opened up a very small space in the void in front of him. How small it is, Jiang Du felt that it was not much bigger than rice grains. However, Jiang Du keenly discovered that as he continued to transport qi, blood and mental power, the space the size of rice grains began to grow larger. Since it was able to grow bigger, Jiang Dumou''s Shangjin moved frantically. Soon the space the size of a grain of rice became the size of a fist, the size of a football... Jiang Du suddenly seemed to feel something. In his strange gaze, the circular space gradually turned into a square. The space is still getting bigger, and finally Jiang Du feels his body is weak, he can no longer input his blood intermittently, and his spiritual consciousness seems to be emptied. The expansion of the space stopped. At this time, the space opened up by Jiang Du was about one cubic meter in size. Jiang Du took a deep breath, his eyes were dizzy and his body was hollowed out. But this space in the void has not disappeared, as if it was fixed. After resting for a full half an hour, Jiang Ducai slowed down, although he was still a little groggy, but it was much better than before. Jiang Du looked at this space where he was playing with some curiosity. One cubic meter! The square is slightly darker than the light and void of the outside world, but brighter than the dark space inside. It''s like forcibly opening up a brand new space between two spaces. Jiang Du stretched out his hand, and his hand went directly into this space. But after his hand entered, the whole space suddenly began to tremble violently, and Jiang Du hurriedly retracted his hand. Jiang Du thoughtfully, this space seemed unable to store living things, even if only one hand went in, but he could feel the breath of life emanating from his hand stirring up the entire space. This is the reason for the unstable space. Jiang Du thought for a while, picked up a pillow and stretched it toward this space. The pillow calmly passes through the critical point of the space, floating in this special space without any abnormality. "Can store dead things!" Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this equivalent to storage space? Then Jiang Du stuffed all the messy and useless things in the quilt on the bed. With Jiang Du''s heart moving, the pillow inside appeared silently. Jiang Du''s mouth couldn''t help grinning, and then the one-cubic meter-sized space shrank violently, and then entered Jiang Du''s ears. In ancient times, Monkey Kings ears could hold one hundred and eight thousand catties of Ruyi golden hoop rods, but now I have Jiang Dus ears that can hold a small cubic meter of small space. Even if he enters Jiang Du''s ears from a portable space, Jiang Du can feel it anytime and anywhere, and he can also use his mind to take out the things inside. Jiang Du was so touched that he wanted to cry. He would never rob someone else''s clothes after his clothes were damaged. Previously, it was because someone was with Jiang Du, and Jiang Du could still rob others. In case of being with a group of girls, such as Qin Ran, Ning Xue or Du Yan, it would be embarrassing once the clothes were broken. However, this small space caused Jiang Du to wake up suddenly. It seems that I still have a big baby in the storage space with a lot of money. Where is the money now? Just thinking about it, Jiang Du''s phone rang. "Brother Jiang Dudi, do you still want your Heavenly Outer God Bronze?" Qian Duoduo''s voice rang in Jiang Dudi''s ear. Chapter 77： Real man Jiang Independence was discharged from the hospital, and the injuries he suffered had been cured by the system. I took a taxi and came to the place where I had an appointment with Qian Duoduo. This is a high-end coffee shop, Jiang Du has never been here. To be precise, Jiang Du has never been to any coffee shop at all. Jiang Du doesn''t know the taste of coffee, but once smelled it once, the burnt smell is quite good. The name of the cafe is "Meet". It can be regarded as a small literary name, the decoration inside is equally elegant and mixed with luxury. Jiang saw Duoduo at a glance, and he was the opposite of Duoduo. "Is the injury healed?" Qian Duoduo asked with a smile. "Basically, it''s okay." Jiang Du patted his chest, and said with full anger. "Tsk tusk, resist the cracks in the space without dying, and you will be alive and kicking the next day. You are still a person who is born out of the womb? No one''s golden body is as powerful as your physical body." Qian Duoduo tut said with surprise. "This shows that I am more talented. As the saying goes, I have to start from the baby. I didn''t lose on the starting line at the beginning." Jiang Du sigh said. Anyway, everything is pushed on his father. If you have the ability, let my father and I confront him. If you really get him back, Jiang Du will definitely be able to thank his eight-generation ancestors. Qian Duoduo laughed dumbly. She didn''t know if what Jiang Du said was true, but chatting with Jiang Du was particularly easy. "What to drink?" Qian Duoduo asked. "What do you think is delicious, just give me a cup." Jiang Du is not ignorant of coffee. At least Jiang Du knows a magical drink called "Cappuccino", and he doesn''t know who has been brainwashed. "A glass of Luwak and milk, thank you!" Qian Duoduo said simply. Jiang Du was still regretting that it wasn''t a cappuccino, but this didn''t show up. He had to pretend to be a big coffee drinker. "Do you like milk? I personally like it better. I think it will be smoother. Luwak is a very famous coffee in the world, and the taste is very pure." Qian Duoduo said with a smile. Jiang Du enmm... Can I add milk to coffee? "I can do it, I''m not too afraid of taste." Jiang Du said calmly. "Oh, by the way, and your Heavenly Outer God Bronze, I''ll give it to you now." Qian Duoduo thought of it, and a bronze block the size of a human head appeared out of thin air in his hand. Jiang Du took it over, feeling the weight of the **** outside the sky, and then squeezed it hard, but couldn''t cause any deformation. If this material can be built into a weapon, it should be usable for a long time. "What are you going to do with this thing? Want to make a weapon?" Qian Duoduo asked. "Yeah, my Panlong gun is broken, so I want to build another one, but I still don''t know who to build it. This thing is so hard, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to build." Jiang Du said with some worry. Qian Duoduo smiled upon hearing the words, a successful smile flashed in his eyes. "If you believe me, I can find a foundry for you to help you build it. This kind of heavenly material is so hard that no one in Liang County can build it." Qian Duoduo, despite his doubts in his words, But the tone was extremely affirmative. For Qian Duoduo, Liangjun City is really a very small city, and it is not too much to say that it is outside the 18th line. Both the hardware and software facilities here are very backward. It''s like when the mission started before, the person who connected the people clearly looked down upon the members of the two cities, Liangjun and Xishan, who participated in the mission. Had it not been for the accident of this mission, I am afraid that a lot of money would not have come to such a small city in her life, although her family also has many industries here. "So difficult to build?" Jiang Du was also a little surprised. He originally thought that although the Celestial Divine Bronze was a rare material, the entire Liangjun City was so big that there was always a foundry who could make it. "It seems that you still dont know the value of this piece of Heavens Outer God Bronze. If you calculate it according to the market price, the value of this piece of Heavens Outer God Bronze is definitely above tens of millions. This kind of material can be used to build magic weapons." Qian Duoduo said with a smile. Jiang Du''s face twitched fiercely. Tens of millions? Just this piece of bronze! Jiang Du suddenly had an urge to sell him. At that time, it will directly become a father-level existence. Qian Duoduo seemed to see Jiang Dus thoughts and discouraged him: Of course, I personally suggest that you dont really sell this piece of Tianwai God Bronze. You have to know that money can be made, but this piece of Tianwai God Bronze is a chance. Building a powerful weapon will increase your strength by more than a little bit." If it''s someone else, the money is a lot because they want the other party to buy this Tianwai Shen Bronze, but it''s only ten million, she can directly buy it on the spot. But because it was Jiang Du, Qian Duoduo thought that he almost owed Jiang Duo his life, so he made this suggestion. Jiang Du pondered for a moment, and suddenly remembered his 200 attribute points. As well as the touch of marksmanship that came into contact with the Luo army at the beginning and the first time against the Luo army. Gritted his teeth. "Okay, please find a foundry to build a growth gun for me." When Jiang Du remembered that he would fight with millions of dollars in the future, he felt like a local tyrant. In the future, if he can''t fight others in a fight, and if his spear breaks a little bit, Jiang Du feels that he can completely ruin the other party. "How much does it cost to build a weapon?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked curiously. "Generally, weapons are built based on 30% of the materials. However, there are not many casters who can build your weapon. They are all at the master level, so basically the charges are based on 5% of the materials. About ten." Qian Duoduo looked at Jiang Du with a smile. She wanted to see the scene where Jiang Duo bent over money. Jiang Du was silent for less than a second, and raised his eyebrows lightly. "five million?" Qian Duoduo nodded seriously. "Small, isn''t it five million?" Jiang Du said nonchalantly, not only without sadness, but with a smile that couldn''t be concealed between his eyebrows. Have no idea! I couldn''t get it out if I killed five million, so I had to reluctantly not to build a weapon. My fists were actually quite good. What''s the meaning of spears and flamboyant, real men should punch to the flesh, use iron fists to break out of their own sky. As for this Heavenly Outer God Bronze, it is completely an item outside the body and can be sold directly. A lot of money is a little surprised, is it that Jiang Du is also a rich second generation, and is still hidden? Although five million dollars is just a piece of cake for her, Qian Duoduo knows that this sum of money is a huge amount for 99% of the people in this world. Can Jiang Du also take out five million nonchalantly? It seems that I still have a one-sided understanding of him! Qian Duoduo frowned slightly. If Jiang Du is not short of money, how can he build a good relationship with him? Yes, the purpose of a lot of money is to have a good relationship with Jiang Du. Although Jiang Du was young and had a bad background. This is his shortcoming, as well as his strength, because Jiang Du is good enough. After all, at such a young age, from such a background, he now possesses such strength, courage and strategy, to crack a secret land that can almost be called a dead end. What kind of wisdom, what kind of courage, what kind of strength is this? When Jiang Du finally joined forces to kill the people from the palace, almost everyone was stunned. If they were replaced by them, who would dare to cooperate boldly with Devil Punishment? The devil torture is restricted, and Jiang Du alone is not the opponent of the other party, and he is able to complete the shocking reversal of death. Even after a day, Jiang Du''s performance in the secret place still appeared in her mind. So she made up her mind to have a good relationship with Jiang Dula. She believes that someone like Jiang Du will fly into the sky once they go to a new world. This is the best investment. So Qianduo was drinking a lot of coffee, thinking about how to build a good relationship with Jiang Du. "Ten million, how about I sell you Tianwai Shen Bronze?" Jiang Du said coldly. "puff!" Qian Duoduo spit out all the coffee, and then began to cough violently. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, looking at the coffee droplets less than one meter away from him. At this time, every drop of coffee solidified in the air and was forcibly fixed by Jiang Du''s spiritual sense. Fortunately, the response is quick, otherwise it will become a tangy chicken. Then drops of coffee gathered together and flowed directly into the trash can next to it. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders and said nonchalantly, "It''s okay, you don''t need to, and I can auction it directly on the Martial Arts app." Qian Duoduo succumbed, staring at Jiang Du with wide eyes. After holding back for a long time, he said, "Why sell?" Jiang Duyi said righteously: "I think that a real man does not need to use weapons. A strong mans most powerful weapon is his body. Which part of his fists and knees is not a weapon to kill the enemy? There is no need for weapons to make him strong. ." "speak English" "No money, hold grass, five million. Where can I get five million? Isnt it the heavenly **** bronze? Should I go directly to some secret place and grab two weapons back. Its better than spending five million to build one. It''s a good deal." Jiang Du said weakly. A penny stumps the hero, and Jiang Du is also helpless. Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but wiped her forehead, she felt that her forehead was full of black lines. Feeling Jiang Du was not dismissive of five million, but because this number directly crushed him to death. When this number came out, Jiang Du directly gave up on building, so it seemed incomparably indifferent. "In fact, there are free ones, I can contact you." Qian Duoduo said helplessly. "Impossible..." Jiang Du frowned slightly, he was not stupid, how could this kind of thing be free? Chapter 78： Caught off guard "Just as you saved my favor, I know a master casting master who can definitely create a spear for you perfectly." Qian Duoduo said with a smile. She couldn''t imagine why anyone would give up stronger strength because of money. But seeing Jiang Du, Qian Duoduo seemed to understand something. Jiang Du hesitated, and finally showed a grateful smile: "That will trouble you." To be honest, Jiang Du still wanted ten million very much. But it is not absolutely necessary. If this piece of Heavenly Divine Bronze can build a powerful weapon, then ten million is not unacceptable. After all, for the current Jiang Du, his total amount now has 600,000, and he doesn''t need any big expenses. This money can still cost him a long time. Besides, will you be short of money when you are strong? It can take various tasks to make money. "No problem, it should take a month to build the weapon. I am leaving Liangjun City now. When the weapon is completed, I will let someone send it to you." Qian Duoduo said with a smile. "Oh, yes, add a WeChat instantly and leave a contact information." Jiang Du took out his cell phone and added a wealthy WeChat account. Afterwards, a lot of money left a little eagerly, as if there was something important. Jiang sat in the cafe alone, looking at the cup of coffee on the table. Have a taste? Jiang Du picked up the cup and smelled it lightly. Then he took a sip. Put down the cup, just stand up and leave. What a weird smell... Jiang Du went to customize a few more sets of clothes, put them in the storage space as spares, and then bought a lot of home appliances that he could use. It was not until the afternoon that Jiang Du returned home. After a few words with Qin Ran, Jiang Du lay comfortably on the bed and took out his mobile phone. Then began to edit: Yun Xiang''s clothes are beautiful and beautiful, and the spring breeze is blowing. If it weren''t for Qunyu Shantou, we would meet at Yaotai. Looking forward to seeing you tomorrow, I like Xiao Xueers 32nd day @Сѩ Jiang Du from Class 14 of Senior One. September 17, 2019. From VIVOIQOO. The comments under Jiang Du''s Weibo are gone. Cheng Xiaobawang: "I am convinced, I give up, I agree!" Xue mud: "This kid hasn''t been beaten to death yet, Liang Wu Er Gao''s flower guard team is not very powerful!" My little Xueer: "Scumbag, bah, I thought you send this message every day, this is true love, but what do you mean when you post it every other day?" Little Queen of Whip: "I agree with this marriage!" Jiang Qing: "Yeah, I didn''t expect my daughter to be so popular, boy, I am very optimistic about you, come to my house when I have time, and let my aunt meet." ... Looking at the comments, Jiang Du couldn''t help but a question mark appeared above his head. Wait, this Weibo reply seems to be mixed with a strange comment. Qin Ran lay in his room, looked at Jiang Du''s Weibo, and couldn''t help but curl his lips. He said to himself: "A little kid, how can he know what love, love, and childish." At Ning Xues home, a woman who looked about her twenties looked at her mobile phone with joy, and couldnt help but mutter to herself: I didnt expect that young people nowadays confess to spending so much time. His character is not popular with boys, it''s good now." While she was talking, Ning Xue pushed open the door with a puff, staring at her mother and said, "Mom, what are you talking about?" Jiang Qing was not in a hurry, but looked at her frosty face a little bit narrowly, and said with a smile: "I was worried that you didn''t like this boy. It seems that I was too worried." The chill on Ning Xue''s face was more serious, and she said with extreme dissatisfaction: "Where do I like him? Don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Qing smiled gently and said: "Where am I talking nonsense, if you don''t like that kid, why would you still read his confession comments on Weibo? Do you still want to hide it from your mother?" Ning Xue almost didn''t lift it up in one breath, her small face flushed. "I was originally worried that your cold personality is not right to like others. It seems that my mother''s worry is unnecessary. My little Xueer has grown up and can fall in love. I think that child is also in class 14. You two are one of you. Class, when will you bring it back for mom to see." Jiang Qing can be said to be very enlightened. Now there is a sense of urgency to be a mother-in-law. "I am not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!" Ning Xue angrily denied Sanlian. "Hmph, you were born only when your mother was pregnant in October, and she doesn''t know you yet." Jiang Qing said triumphantly. My own daughter is good at everything, except that she is not close to men, and she has been reluctant to play with boys since she was a child. This makes mothers especially worried. It''s not getting better now. I didn''t like to play with boys before. It seems that it was because other boys were not good enough. Jiang Qing more and more wanted to see what kind of boy her daughter liked, and he could actually enter the eyes of her daughter, which should be absolutely good. "I can''t communicate with you. I didn''t like him. You can''t comment on Weibo in the future." Ning Xue turned away angrily. Jiang Qing watched her daughter leave without any rush, and even smiled. Because she could see that her daughter was not angry, but shy. "It''s more and more humane, it''s nice." Jiang Qing said happily. Ning Xue returned to her room and plunged her head into her bed, feeling that her face was on fire, hot. This **** feeling made Ning Xue''s heart beat wildly, completely unable to restrain it. Then she took out her phone viciously and looked at the comments on Weibo. At this time Jiang Du had already replied to others. "@С: Hey, if you are acquainted, go to the school martial arts arena tomorrow and wait to be beaten." "@ѩ: Don''t say that Liang Wu''s two high flower guards won''t give you the envoy. How powerful the Xiao Xueer global backup team is, I can all get down, [arrogant] "@ƤţС: Still need your consent?" "@: Mother-in-law, really? Alive? Oh, I promise to live up to your wishes, but Cher is thin-skinned, I''m afraid I won''t see you in a short time, but you can add a WeChat chat first." Jiang Qing: Yes, the young man is really thick-skinned, but it is precisely because of his thick-skinned that he can chase the girl. When Xueer''s father chased me, it took three full years. My WeChat is... Seeing this, Ning Xue couldn''t help it at all, and commented directly below: "Jian Duong bastard, if you dare to add it, I will fight it for you." Goddess Ning Xue appeared in person, and she still tore Jiang Du. This caused fans who were particularly concerned about Ning Xue''s setup to appear quickly, and then they were shocked to discover that Jiang Du had already talked with Ning Xue''s mother. They were extremely alarmed. The mother-in-law personally stopped Jiang Du, who could not panic. For a time, countless people @ greeted all kinds of ingratuities, and by the way made a series of curses against Jiang Du. Jiang Du on the other side looked at Ning Xue''s comments in a daze, and by the way glanced at his WeChat interface. At this time, Jiang Qing had passed Jiang Du''s friend invitation. This...this is really Ning Xue''s mother? He thought the other party was joking! I''m hastily, am I playing off? At this time, the other party called a video call, and Jiang Du almost threw the phone. No, why does Ning Xue''s mother feel that Ning Xue can''t get married? How can she feel eager to find a son-in-law. Jiang Du looked at the phone as if holding a bomb. Then Jiang Du was relieved. Anyway, Ning Xue doesn''t like herself. What can she say to Ning Xue''s mother? Isn''t it the female classmate''s mother? How can I feel cursing... Jiang Duyi''s thoughts flew in his mind, but he still connected to the video call. Just kidding, can a man counsel you? A fake mother-in-laws video call is not dared to answer. A young and beautiful woman appeared on Jiang Du''s phone screen. Looking at her face, it was seven points similar to Ning Xue. Unlike the cold look on Ning Xue''s face, this woman had a gentle smile on her face. "Hey, isn''t it Xiao Xue''er''s mother? Why is it her sister?" Jiang Du said in a daze. The woman in the video was stunned for a moment, and then she said with a bright smile on her face: "Oh, no wonder it can coax my little Xueer, this little mouth is so sweet." "Don''t talk about these useless things, it makes me worry for nothing. What''s the point of sister Xiao Xueer pretending to be her mother." Jiang Du rolled his eyes. At this time, there was already a loud volume from the woman''s side that Ning Xue could not have appeared. "Mom, if you dare to pass Jiang Du''s **** WeChat, I will sever mother-daughter relationship with you!" Ning Xue was really anxious, why everything happened so suddenly, it was just a nap, and her mother already wanted to have a son-in-law. Ning Xue, who was approaching, subconsciously looked at her mother''s mobile phone screen. Jiang Du''s big face was so defenseless, caught off guard, not a trace of defense, not a trace of worry, just like that, it appeared in Ning Xue''s dream and in Ning Xue''s roar. Jiang Du... Ning Xue... Jiang Qing... It turned out to be Ning Xue''s mother? Jiang Du felt that he was speechless to face Ning Xue''s mother now. Chapter 79： The defeat of licking the dog? "Ahem, hello, Auntie, I really didn''t recognize it." Jiang Du said with an awkward cough. Seeing Jiang Du''s stunned and embarrassed state, Jiang Qing instantly understood that Jiang Du hadn''t deliberately pleased her. Instead, she really thought she was Ning Xue''s older sister. That''s why Jiang Qing was in full bloom, completely disregarding Ning Xue''s attitude that the cold air around him could freeze the surrounding area. "It''s okay, Xiao Jiang, the so-called ignorant is not guilty. Auntie is so young by you. Auntie should be happier." Jiang Qing said gently. "Auntie is happy. If it wasn''t for my fear of Ning Xue hitting me, I''m afraid I would really call you sister. No one can tell that you are Ning Xue''s mother." Jiang Du''s mouth seemed to wipe honey. Up general. Jiang Qing smiled from ear to ear, how did Jiang Du feel pleasing to the eye. The young man looks energetic, speaks, and has a thick-skinned face. He just doesn''t know the specific strength or the family. However, her Ning family has a great career, and only Ning Xue is the only daughter. Even if Jiang Du is poor, her Ning family can afford it. As for the strength, it is better to be stronger. After all, Ning Xue''s talents are good, and the strength of the two is similar. This way they will have a lot in common and it is easy to communicate. "Little Jiang, do you have time to come to Auntie''s house someday, and then let Xueer bring you back, and Auntie will cook for you." Jiang Qing said with a smile. Jiang Du scratched his head and watched Ning Xue''s body begin to exude a terrible chill. Across the screen, Jiang Du could feel the breath that was so cold. Jiang Du seriously suspected that if he should come down now, I am afraid that Ning Xue will freeze him into an ice sculpture tomorrow. So Jiang Du hesitated for a while and said: "Auntie, there may be really no time recently. I have some special training recently and need to go to Vulcan Cave on the weekend, but you can rest assured, as long as I have time, I will appoint to see you." Hey, there is evidence to advance and retreat, and work hard! Jiang Qing can be said to be very comfortable. "Okay, you are still young, and Auntie is not in a hurry. Try to improve your strength now so that you can better protect Cher in the future..." Before she finished speaking, Ning Xue had already rushed over and hung up. Looking at the disappearing picture, Jiang Du ticked the corner of his mouth and sent a voice to WeChat. "Auntie, Cher has always had a good temper. This time I was just shy. I hope you don''t get angry with her." send! Jiang Du was lying on the bed happily, imagining Ning Xue''s rampage over there, and couldn''t help laughing. Hahaha, to be able to make Ning Xueqi, who is as cold as snow, like this, his poisonous mouth technique seems to have gone further. However, Ning Xue''s suitors seem to pose no threat to herself, do she want to change her confession object... So tangled... Forget it, it seems that the quality of the flower care team of female students in Liangjun City is not very good. After going to university, I will find someone to confess again. It''s best to cause public outrage. If a strong man wants to beat him, it''s best. Jiang Du secretly decided in his heart. But now it''s only a freshman, and there are still three years to go to college, Jiang Du thinks it''s a bit long. The next day! Jiang Duhuang came to the school leisurely, as if nothing happened yesterday. But before reaching the door of the classroom, Ning Xue with a frosty face had already stood in front of Jiang Du. Today, Ning Xue is still wearing a white dress, her skin is crystal clear, her long black hair is tied up, showing a perfect face completely. The waist is under the waist of the white dress, and it is slender and tight with a full grip. The perfect figure is undoubtedly evident. It''s just that the chest is a little small... unlike Du Yan''s girl. Jiang Du simply commented in his heart that Ning Xue definitely has the upper hand for her pure appearance, but Du Yan''s figure is better. However, high school students don''t have very strong requirements for figure. Sometimes a small chest is also a kind of beauty. It''s not like old fritters, dirty, you know to look at those big breasts, bah. "Courtyard, come here!" Ning Xue''s apricot eyes were frosty, and said coldly to Jiang Du. Afterwards, regardless of Jiang Du, he walked straight towards the fighting arena. Jiang Du touched his nose while riding in the car, this little girl is still looking for abuse, I am afraid she still doesn''t know how her strength has reached. However, Jiang Du followed Ning Xue to the fighting field. Ning Xue had already settled in the martial arts arena, and the sunlight hit her, as if a fairy was coming to the world. Jiang Du''s heart beat twice, and a thought arose in his mind inexplicably. Otherwise... the university won''t change people to confess? However, this thought only came to Jiang Du''s mind for a moment, and Jiang Du shook his head and drove him out. What are you thinking about? Then Jiang Du walked onto the martial arts arena and looked at Ning Xue with a smile: "Xiao Xue''er, if you haven''t seen me for two days, you don''t miss me, why do you want to fight me when you see me?" "ice!" Ning Xue didn''t have any nonsense at all. When Jiang Du stood still, a sharp chill fell from the sky. Many students were attracted, looking at the two people on the court with some excitement. Ning Xue and this year''s newcomer Wang Jiang Du. Rumor has it that the two are lovers. Why did they suddenly start fighting? Could it be that they fell in love and killed each other? This kind of plot makes people like it very much. Every student was full of excitement, wishing that Ning Xue would freeze Jiang Du into an ice sculpture in minutes. After all, looking at the current state, it was definitely Jiang Du that caused Ning Xue. Jiang Du felt a strong cold wind hit him, and Jiang Du''s body was covered with a thin layer of ice in an instant. Jiang Du shuddered. He felt that he hadn''t seen Ning Xue take a shot for two weeks, but Ning Xue''s strength had definitely skyrocketed. But for Jiang Du, it was still a bit weak. "It''s just this degree of ice, but it won''t freeze me." Jiang Du said with a smile. Then he stepped forward, and in an instant all the ice crystals on his body shattered. The qi and blood in Jiang Du''s body rolled over, not igniting it, but the whole person was like a big stove, and all the cold air rushed in and was directly melted by Jiang Du. Ning Xue''s eyes narrowed. Although she was extremely angry now, she had to accept that Jiang Du''s strength improved so fast that she completely exceeded her expectations. Her current strength has been silently pushed to the peak of the Qi and Blood Realm, coupled with the special ice power, even in the born-out realm, she can fight. But Jiang Du didn''t even release a trace of blood, so he directly broke her ice. But Ning Xue just didn''t believe it. "Ice storm!" Ning Xue let out a soft drink, and a gust of wind blew across the martial arts arena. The endless cold air began to converge in the gusty wind. With the help of the wind, the cold air became more and more icy, and ice crystals appeared on the ground of the entire Arena. Jiang Du was not in a hurry, watching a miniature tornado in front of him gradually taking shape, the entire tornado appeared a blue ice crystal color. Then the tornado twisted and rushed towards Jiang Du with huge suction power. "It''s so strong, Ning Xue is in a realm now. I can feel a sense of depression when I look at this tornado. If I rush towards me, I''m afraid I will be torn directly." Some students exclaimed. Ning Xue has improved too fast, and compared with the strength of the military training competition, her current strength is completely different. "High-level Qi and Blood Realm, no, it may be the peak, hiss... I reached the peak of the Qi and Blood Realm just one year in high, and I am still a Warlock. How do I feel that this year''s citywide freshman competition will be very interesting. "A sophomore in high school took a breath of air-conditioning. It was really air-conditioning. Because of Ning Xue, the surrounding temperature had already dropped sharply. But Jiang Du allowed Ning Xue to play, waiting for the tornado to take shape. "Tsk, I feel that Jiang Du is about to capsize the ship. It''s really big. Let a warlock complete his powerful spells, or he can be sure of it, or he''s a fool." Someone seemed to say objectively. "Rookie king, haha, when the strength is not worthy of reputation, the so-called rookie king is a joke." Finally, Ning Xue''s tornado was completely formed, with countless ice crystals flickering inside, reflecting countless colorful rays of light in the sun. Jiang Du couldn''t help smiling when he saw Ning Xue''s attack completely taking shape. "Oh, I didn''t mean it. Who knew your mother would follow your news online, but talking to the parents of your classmates is nothing, right?" Jiang Du muttered as an apology to Ning Xue. But Ning Xue''s face was still cold, and as her small white hand waved, the ice crystal-colored tornado immediately moved towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at a tornado five meters high, without hesitation, and walked towards the tornado in stride. "Grass, what will Jiang Du do?" "No, isn''t he going to avoid it?" "It''s crazy. Can this kind of lunatic become a rookie? I think the students in our school are really worse than each year." "I thought it was a battle between dragons and tigers, but I didn''t expect it to be a self-defeating dog licking." "I want to see how miserable Jiang Du can be." A word was passed, and someone even deliberately passed it to Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang looked at the people who passed the message uniquely, and silently remembered their words. If the clothes are damaged in the future, let''s take action from them. Chapter 80： Fighting... Seeing Jiang Du walking towards the tornado without evasiveness, Ning Xue''s palms paused slightly, her eyes flickering. In the end, Ning Xue''s heart softened, and the speed of the tornado slowed quietly. Jiang Du had already approached the tornado unceremoniously at this time. The raging tornado carried strong suction power, but Jiang Du was like a rock, despite being pulled by the strong suction power, his figure never moved. Still walking towards the center of the tornado step by step like an old dog. The wind blew Jiang Du''s clothes and hunted, Jiang Du''s hair that had just grown out was slightly rippling. In the horrified eyes of hundreds of people, Jiang Du stood in the center of the tornado without stopping. Then Jiang Dudi saw Ning Xue whose face had begun to turn black. Jiang Du... Yourself, what seems to be doing wrong? No, shouldn''t I deliberately pretend that I can''t bear it, and then suffer some hardships to let Ning Xue let go of herself with a soft heart. Damn it, his skillful pretending to be pitiful was completely forgotten. Jiang Du reacted, and his body suddenly shook. "Ah, Xueer, the wind is so strong, I feel dizzy and feel like I''m dying, I''m wrong, let the wind stop..." Jiang Du''s body began to rotate in the center of the tornado, looking at Ning with a bit of pain. snow. Ning Xue... The students onlookers... Can you fake it? Are you insulting whose IQ? He looked calm just now, and his body went through the tornado without shaking. Now that he stood firm, he showed his clumsy acting skills that he couldn''t stand. This was an insult to everyone. Ning Xue felt a wave of anger rising wildly in her heart, and the power that had been quietly recovered burst out again. And this time it broke out in full force. The entire tornado seemed to be furious, with a stern wind howl, and the height of the tornado''s forehead nearly doubled. At the same time, the violent wind speed suddenly increased. Jiang Du felt that the pulling force around him suddenly increased a lot, almost as if it could make him stand unstable. But almost is almost after all. "Xue''er, I''m so uncomfortable... Please let me go, I will never dare again." Zhuolie''s acting skills continued to perform, I am afraid Jiang Du didn''t know how fake he was. The tornado has reached a speed of five laps per second, and you are still bending over and turning your body at a speed of two seconds. Who is fooling! Ning Xue''s mouth twitched fiercely, as if completely letting go, generally relieved. "Ice Blade Storm!" There was a soft drink, and the ice crystals that had been in the tornado condensed instantly. A series of ice-blue two-finger-wide ice blades condensed in the tornado. Jiang Du just felt that countless strong winds appeared around him, making his skin appear less goose bumps. Not only raised his head in confusion. Suddenly, countless dense ice blades appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du was taken aback, and a thought came up in his mind for an instant. Protect the clothes! "boom!" All the ice blades were spinning frantically, and they swept towards Jiang Du with a sharp light. But Jiang made a low drink, his hands suddenly propped up, and a two-meter-sized group of blood-red qi and blood directly enveloped him. "Ding Ding Ding..." The sound of dense blows rang out, and countless fires quickly rippled above the qi and blood shield. The crazy ice blade blow lasted for more than ten seconds, and all the students were stunned. Even the students in the second and third years of high school were a little guilty at this time. They felt that they were completely unable to withstand such an attack. At this time, Ning Xue''s breath suddenly fluctuated. Jiang Du''s voice sounded instantly: "Xiao Xue''er, did you not eat today? Does this strength want to massage me, cool breeze and add a comb, so comfortable!" The voice sounded, with a sense of meanness. Compare tornadoes as breeze, cold air as refrigeration, and ice blades as combs. All the students felt that Jiang Du was crazy and too arrogant. They all had the urge to go up and beat Jiang Du violently. Not to mention Ning Xue, Ning Xue felt a huge chill erupt from her body, and at the same time a special force seemed to emerge in her mind. In the blink of an eye, Ning Xue''s breath soared. "ice!" Ning Xue snorted, and the entire tornado completely turned blue. The huge chill made the students who were close to the fighting field shiver fiercely. Even some students start to show frost even if they are more than ten meters away. The entire fighting arena turned into a frosty world. "burst!" Ning Xue snorted again. The entire tornado paused for a moment, and then all the frost began to shatter, and the explosive force that turned into madness instantly exploded in the fighting arena. The entire fighting field was completely covered by the explosion of ice crystals, and Jiang Du was directly and completely shrouded in it. Ning Xue''s face flushed, and her small cherry mouth was breathing heavily. This big explosion almost consumed all of Ning Xue''s mental power, and almost exhausted the spiritual energy in his body. This battle is definitely a perfect battle for the warlock. The opponent did not prevent the warlock from casting spells at all, and the warlock gathered a world of spells that was beneficial to him. In the end, all the power is transformed into a huge and destructive spell, covering the enemy in all directions. In such an environment, Ning Xue broke through to the point of being born out of womb in one fell swoop, transforming her spiritual power into spiritual consciousness. In the depths of the ice mist, Jiang Du felt that Ning Xue had made a breakthrough, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rose slightly, but then he became a bit distressed. Pretend to be miserable. Then the qi and blood shield around Jiang Du disappeared, and the huge cold air rushed to Jiang Du. Jiang Du trembled slightly, squatted down, grabbed a handful of ice crystals and wiped it on his face. Afterwards, Jiang Du brewed his emotions, messed up his clothes a little, and shivered out of the thick ice mist. "Cold...cold... I''m so cold..." With a shiver, Jiang Du walked out with a trembling body. At the same time, with frost on his face, his clothes came out in a mess. It seems to have suffered a great disaster in general. The appearance of this posture not only relieved many students. Fortunately, fortunately, seeing Jiang Du so miserable, their hearts are more balanced. If they watch Jiang Du appear unscathed, I am afraid they will all subvert their three views. Looking at Jiang Du''s miserable appearance, Ning Xue couldn''t help but lose most of her anger. Seeing Jiang walking towards him tremblingly alone, Ning Xue hesitated, but still had no choice to make another move. After all, her own strength was almost exhausted. Jiang Du trembled and walked to Ning Xue''s side, "barely" a smile on his frosty face. He looked at Ning Xue gently, hit the upper and lower teeth a few times, and said softly: "Just break through." When Ning Xue heard these words, her body suddenly stiffened, and a pair of clear eyes flashed with astonishment. She understood in an instant why Jiang Du inexplicably said that provocative sentence when he was under the attack. It turned out that he saw that he was about to break through, and simply pushed himself directly, preferring to suffer more serious injuries. "I really didn''t know that it was your mother, otherwise I wouldn''t add her WeChat, would you forgive me?" Jiang Du suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Ning Xuebai''s little hand. But I thought in my heart, Little Hoof, just now you waved so hard, now I am not going to be caught! Ning Xue was suddenly grasped by Jiang Du, and she was startled. She subconsciously wanted to take it back, but she didn''t break free. Feeling Jiang Du''s palm without a trace of heat, Ning Xue thought that these were all caused by helping herself. Where was there a little anger in her heart? Only endless softness... "Then you still want to go to my house?" It''s impossible to forgive directly. Ning Xue needs to find a step down, so she asked. Jiang Du almost blurted out, it was not Nima who told you the reason just now, he didn''t have long ears... But thinking about the consequences of this sentence, Jiang Du could only sighed: "What can I do? It''s too late when I connect to the video. I won''t even stop talking about some kind words. , After all, you are my deskmate, dont worry, I will not go to your house without your permission." Seeing Jiang Du''s pitiful appearance, Ning Xue''s heart softened completely, and she even complained about her temperament. "Sorry, I blamed you." Ning Xue lowered her head and said in a low voice. Since childhood, when did Ning Xue show modesty to others? She has a cold personality and never provokes others. If she really apologized, this would be the first time. Jiang Duli heard a sound almost like a mosquito buzzing. He only heard the word "I''m sorry", but didn''t hear anything else. Can''t help but roll his eyes. But he said gently: "Why can I blame you, I will never be angry with you, let''s go back to the class first, OK, so many people here are watching." Ning Xue found out that hundreds of people under the fighting field were looking at the two of them, and Ning Xue, who had always been extremely cold, had even more rosy cheeks. There are even six gods without a master in his mind. Upon seeing this, Jiang Du directly took Ning Xue''s hand domineeringly and said, "Go, I''ll take you back." Ning Xue lowered her head, just like Jiang Du holding hands and leaving. The students under the fighting field subconsciously stepped aside, looking at the backs of the two leaving, without speaking for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly a student burped. "Obviously it was a fight, why suddenly it turned into dog food..." This sentence immediately made everyone feel difficult to say, and they wanted to cry without tears. What? What? Obviously it was a fight, oooooo...too bullying. Chapter 81： School experience Jiang Du kept pulling Ning Xue with his head down and walked to the door of the class. During this time, his palm had warmed up, but instead he felt a special coldness in Ning Xue''s little hands. But it''s not the irritating coldness, but a very comfortable feeling. But when he reached the door of the classroom, Ning Xue hurriedly stopped. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Du said strangely. Ning Xue did not raise her head, but said in a low voice: "Can you let go of my hand..." Jiang Du had some regrets, this little hand was so comfortable, but since Ning Xue had a thin face, Jiang Du still let go. Ning Xue couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Jiang Du kept pulling her into the class. At this time, Jiang Du let go of her, and she hurried into the classroom without saying a word. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue''s back and suddenly laughed blankly. What is the situation with this little Nizi? Then Jiang Du walked in at a leisurely pace. In a day''s time, Ning Xue did not dare to turn her head to look at Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t care, read the book, brushed the Martial Artist APP, and constantly deepened his understanding of the world of Martial Artist. Class time is always so unpretentious and boring. After only these two days, although Ning Xue could talk to Jiang Du normally, Jiang Du''s little heart began to become restless again. "Should I find something to do for myself? It''s kind of boring!" Jiang Du said boredly with a yawn. He flipped through the tasks on the APP. It was obvious that there was no time to go to the tasks that were too far away, but the tasks nearby were not very interesting. How about taking a leave of absence and going around the Vulcan Cave? This thought just sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and Li Cunmu above spoke at this time. "Tomorrow, the school will organize freshmen to enter the Vulcan Cave for the first time to start the trial, so everyone must be prepared. The previous class time has been explained about the situation of the Vulcan Cave. At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, we will gather behind the school gate. At that time, the school teacher will lead you into the Vulcan Cave." As soon as Li Cunmu said this, the class suddenly began to make noise. After more than two weeks of systematic training in school, 90% of the freshmen have awakened to blood. What is amazing is that the previous class 14 that generally dragged new students back, this time all awakened, without exception. Among them, Li Cunmu estimated that Jiang Du had the role of becoming the newcomer king, and he played a very good role in taking the lead in these poorly qualified students. Everyone has a higher self-confidence and a stronger sense of belonging. Although the training is hard, no one shouts hard and tired. This is the key to the whole class''s awakening of vitality and blood. "But this time entering the Vulcan Cave, even if there is a teacher, I am afraid that it will not be able to take care of everyone''s safety, so this time it may cause injury, even death is not impossible, but the chance is very small, you can go back today. Talk to your parents, you dont need to participate in this Vulcan Cave training, but you need to quit Liang Wu Second High." "As a warrior, you can get treatment that exceeds that of ordinary people. Even after you awaken, the school has reported to you in batches of the warrior association. By then, you can receive the warrior fund every month. Although it is not much, it is not enough for you. Worry about survival." "But the purpose of the country''s training of martial artists is to protect your home and the country. You enjoy the resources of the country and naturally you have to fulfill the obligations of the country. "Warrior resources are not enough for the country. As a warrior, the most important thing for you is to fight for it. You have to fight again and again. Many resources are acquired by you." ... ... Li Cunmu began to talk about his tirades, the other students'' hearts were surging, but Jiang Du was a little drowsy. Jiang Du has long been accustomed to such things. Does he not argue? No, he fights more than anyone! Otherwise, where did his earth power, thunder power, and nether power come from? Although the credit for the system is great, Jiang Du''s own attitude is also the basis for determining his current strength. "Are we together?" Ning Xue whispered to Jiang Du. "Okay, when the time comes, let''s be a team, I will show you the scenery in the depths of the Vulcan Cave." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Xue nodded silently, and suddenly looked forward to it. She even imagined a picture in her mind. The whole world, there are only the dim sky, the dark earth, there are already countless tall volcanoes emitting black smoke, and there are desolate and devastated everywhere, but in this environment, Jiang Du took her and walked here, the whole world As if there were only two of them left. "What are you thinking?" Jiang Du''s voice rang in Ning Xue''s ears, and Ning Xue could feel the heat from Jiang Du''s mouth spit on her face. When she came back to her senses, she saw Jiang Du''s big face, and her expression became cold. "Huh...Finally, it''s normal. How did I feel that you were thinking of spring just now?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief as he felt the coldness on Ning Xue''s body. Ning Xue''s face turned dark, and the coldness on her body began to thicken. Is this talking human? What does it mean to be like Sichun? Can''t you shut up if you can''t speak! Seeing the familiar Ning Xue coming back, Jiang Du felt extremely beautiful in his heart. This is the little Xueer he is familiar with! The icy goddess. The previous little woman''s posture made him especially disliked, because every time he saw Ning Xue''s look, his heart would beat uncontrollably faster, which was extremely uncomfortable. The next day, Jiang Du casually said to Qin Ran that the school would organize a trip to the Huoshen Cave today, and Qin Ran didn''t care too much. Because it is a school organization, Jiang Du will never go deep into the Vulcan Cave. At the periphery of the Vulcan Cave, Jiang Du''s safety need not worry at all. Soon, everyone got on the bus and started rushing towards the Vulcan Cave. What surprised Jiang Du was that not all high school students had to enter the Vulcan Cave this time, but there were only three classes. One class, four class and fourteen class. Therefore, Cheng Ba forcibly stayed behind Jiang Du''s seat. "Jiang Du, have you ever entered the Vulcan Cave? Didn''t you make preparations? Don''t you know that the temperature in the Vulcan Cave is very high. It won''t take long before you need to drink water." Cheng Ba said with a big bag on his back. . "I don''t need it, Cher can condense and drink." Jiang Du said with a casual wave of his hand. Cheng Ba... Why is this bowl of dog food so caught off guard? "Have you entered the Vulcan Cave before? I always wanted to go, but my dad didnt agree. He said that the most important thing for me now is to condense my vitality and blood. I was worried that I could not help but absorb the spiritual core inside the Vulcan Cave. Qi and blood have flame attributes. I don''t understand. Isn''t it better for Qi and blood to cover the flame attributes?" Cheng Ba said entangledly. Hearing this, Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a close look at Cheng Ba. He suddenly understood why Cheng Ba was so strong, because he had a good father. Before that, Jiang Du discovered that Cheng Ba''s vitality was incredibly solid. With the same amount of vitality, Cheng Ba''s vitality was at least 30% stronger than others. It turns out that these are all from Cheng Ba''s father. "I''ve been to Vulcan Cave twice before, although I haven''t stayed for too long, your father, I feel good to you, and I also advise you not to absorb the spiritual core inside." Jiang thought for a while, so Said. I don''t know why, Jiang Du always felt that once Cheng Ba broke through to the birthplace, his strength would be greatly enhanced. Perhaps the strength of qi and blood can reach twice that of ordinary people, but it''s hard to say, who knows... Luo Jun hesitated for a moment, and he actually managed to be by Cheng Ba''s side, and said to Jiang Du: "Would you like to team up and take a deep look?" Jiang Du glanced at Luo Jun strangely, his powerful spiritual sense made him feel that Luo Jun''s strength was a bit volatile at this time, which was the feeling of wanting to break through. "About to break through?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Luo Jun nodded. "Entering the Vulcan Cave this time, I just want to find a lava demon to fight, hoping to break through the birth realm in one fell swoop." "Yes, we can be together then." Jiang Du nodded. Ning Xue glanced at Cheng Ba and Luo Jun faintly, the chill was pressing. Cheng Ba shrank his head. Although he had given up competing with Jiang Du, his years of habit still made him a little afraid of Ning Xue subconsciously. But Luo Jun was different, he just nodded calmly to Ning Xue, "I heard that you broke through to the birthplace yesterday, congratulations!" Ning Xue nodded slightly, then looked forward and said nothing. Soon, the two buses had already arrived near the cordon of the Vulcan Cave. Four soldiers walked over and checked the identities of everyone. Suddenly I saw Jiang Du and couldn''t help but say hello: "Little brother Jiang Du, why are you here?" "Follow the school to experience the Vulcan Cave." How many military fighters? "Are you the teacher of Liang Wu Er Gao?" a soldier said uncertainly. "No, I am a student." Jiang Du said with a smile. Military Warrior... Are you kidding me? This is the first time for a freshman in high school to enter the Vulcan Caverns just to gain insight, and he didn''t even issue a mission to kill the lava ghost. But you... Jiang Du is also a freshman in high school? Such a thought arose in the hearts of the four soldiers at the same time. Chapter 82： Foursome Not only is this group of military fighters a little confused, but the students and teachers are also in a daze. Even some teachers are not all coming to the Vulcan Cave for the first time, but whenever they arrive, these military fighters are cold-faced and can''t talk. When did you talk and laugh like this? Not to mention the students, many people are the first time to see the military and martial artists, seeing the world within the cordon, and seeing Jiang Duhe and the military martial artists talking and laughing, they are curious as if they were caught by a cat. general. "Jiang Du knows these military fighters?" "Jiang Du has been to the Vulcan Cave before? No, I have been with my dad once before, and I haven''t seen a soldier like this?" "Does Jiang Du have something to do with these warriors? Dad Jiang Du is also from here?" Strange speculations are circulating among the students. And Jiang Du didn''t chat too much with the military fighters, after all, he came with the school, so he simply said a few words and rejoined the big team. Because of Jiang Du, the military fighters have not yet been gentle to the teachers, at least not as cold as before. There is quite a feeling that makes the teachers flattered. After all, the military fighters who can guard the space of different dimensions are not simple roles, at least they are born above the realm. Then the students saw the face of the different dimension space and couldn''t help but exclaimed. It''s spectacular. But the teacher obviously wouldn''t let them stay outside for too long, so he let them in directly. The temperature immediately after entering made some students bewildered. Although Jiang Du was still a little uncomfortable, he was much better than before. After all, he was a magma wading person. In fact, Jiang Du originally wanted to come to Huoshen Cave again, because he knew on the Martial Arts App that Huoshen Cave actually has a very magical treasure. Skyfire fragments! Absolute fire-type divine product, which contains plenty of fire-type energy, and can even increase the power of flames. It is basically a treasure in the martial arts world. On the Wuzhe app, some people bid one million pieces of skyfire, but no one sold them. why? Because the Vulcan Cave is a one-star different-dimensional space, warriors of the golden body are not allowed to enter. The skyfire fragments are basically in the body of the lava king. Although there are in the body of the lava demon, there is no one in the world. And what level of strength the King of Lava, the golden body, and the strong in the golden body, he is extremely overbearing with flames. The most important thing is that the king of lava basically lives in the magma, even at the bottom of the magma, outside the volcano? sorry, we do not have that! Therefore, the difficulty for a group of warriors in the reborn realm to obtain Skyfire Fragments can be imagined. But now Jiang Du is different. He has forged an indestructible golden body, can survive in lava, even the king of lava is not impossible to fight. So Jiang Du had already made up his mind. Seeing a group of students chattering about the volcanoes in the Vulcan Cavern, Jiang Du yawned and his eyes fell on Ning Xue. "Is it hot?" Jiang Du asked. "Fortunately, but there are too few ice elements here, and my strength here will at least be reduced by 30%." Ning Xue said helplessly. In fact, in Liang County, most warriors have some fire attribute talents. After all, this is the birthplace of fire, but Ningxue is the opposite of fire attribute talents. "Thirty percent?" Jiang Du was a little stunned. The warlock was strong and strong, but he was still greatly affected by the environment. If Ning Xue is placed in the North Pole, Antarctica, or even Russia, it may be possible to double its strength. "But it doesn''t matter too much, I will take you to find some good things later." Jiang Duthi said happily. "What?" Ning Xue was puzzled, what could be in this volcano group. "You''ll know at that time." Jiang Du smiled and didn''t say it directly. Ning Xue''s appetite was lifted. Then the teacher began to assign tasks. A group of ten people could only move within ten kilometers nearby. The task of each group was to kill at least ten lava ghosts. At that time, the rating will be based on the number of lava ghosts killed. The more teams killed will have different rewards. Then the students began to form teams freely, and some were directly assigned by the teacher. "Teacher, I apply to be alone with Ning Xue''s team." Jiang Du said at this time. He didn''t say that he wanted to go deep into the Vulcan Cave, which would easily cause other students to move around. After all, the depths of the Vulcan Cave were really dangerous for these students. Groups of lava ghosts, lava monsters that are nearly five to each other, and any lava monster coming out may beat a group of students crying father and mother. Li Cunmu frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Du. Although Jiang Du is a rookie king, he is not at school here, and he can''t let the students'' temperament behave like him. "No, all actions this time must follow the school''s arrangements." Some other teachers couldn''t refuse Jiang Du. After all, Jiang Du''s achievements and the performance of the military fighters just now are here. But Li Cunmu is different. He doesn''t care what your situation is, saying that your teacher is your teacher. Such a teacher is actually quite good, at least most students like it. "Teacher, for Ning Xue and I, Lava Demon really has no value in experience. Our school must also learn from Confucius to teach martial artists in accordance with their aptitude. Our goal is Lava Demon Generals. We really don''t want to kill those Lava Demon." Jiang Du said with a bit of resentment, as if killing the lava demon would kill him. "What strength are you going to kill the lava magic general?" Li Cunxiao said dissatisfied. The other students are also curious to what extent Jiang Du''s strength has reached. "Teacher, I am now at the elementary level, and I am about to reach the peak of elementary level, and Ning Xue has also reached the level of reincarnation, and we have been in the Vulcan Cave several times before, so we can guarantee our safety." Jiang Du''s attitude Especially correct. Although he had already begun to wonder in his heart that if Li Cunxiao really did not allow the two to form a team, he would elope with Ning Xue. "Report teacher, I have also reached the peak of the Qi and Blood Realm, and I am about to break through the reborn realm, so I want to hunt down the lava demon with Jiang Du." Suddenly, Cheng Ba also came out and said. The students were a little surprised that Cheng Ba had reached the peak of Qi and Blood Realm? How can it be so fast? After all, Cheng Ba was still in the mid-level qi and blood realm during the freshman competition, almost breaking through to the high-level. Now it turned out to be the peak of Qi and Blood Realm. This is only half a month. "Teacher, I hope that the four of us will form a team to hunt the lava magic generals. This is our experience." Luo Jun also came out and said. Some other students were just about to speak, but Jiang Du took the lead to speak: "Teacher, we are a group of four. I promise to return safely." In a word, the other students were isolated outside, and no matter how much Jiang Du, he didn''t want to take it, it attracted the attention of Lava Demon too. Li Cunxiao also hesitated. He knew that Jiang Du was right. If it is a simple lava monster, it is really difficult to produce any experience value for them. But if they really let them hunt down the lava magic generals, they would be a little worried. "I''ll talk to a few other teachers." Li Cunmu decided to discuss what to do. If something happens, everyone will recite it together. "Teachers, let me show you something first." Jiang Du spoke again at this time, his palms opened, and seven or eight lava magic generals'' spirit cores appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. "These are the spiritual cores I got from the last time I came to the Vulcan Cave to kill the lava demon generals. I definitely killed them alone. I killed a dozen, but some of them were absorbed by me. Now there are only so many left. " As soon as the core of the lava magic general came out, the eyes of many students suddenly lit up. But in his heart he was secretly shocked by Jiang Du''s strength. What the **** did this guy do, how could he kill so many lava monsters? Seeing those pieces of lava magic commander''s spiritual core, the teacher''s expression also changed slightly, and then his attitude was relaxed. Several people discussed in a low voice, Jiang Du''s ears were sharp, and he could clearly hear that Li Cunmu was actually speaking for the four of them. Jiang Du had a warm heart, and Li Cunmu was indeed a very good teacher. With Li Cunmu speaking, the other teachers are not familiar with Jiang Du, but they also understand that Jiang Du''s strength is not simple, so most of them agreed. You must know that the strength of these teachers is basically in the born-out state, and some teachers are even in the early stage. Finally, after a brief discussion, Li Cunmu said: "The four of you can act alone, but the range of activities cannot exceed 50 kilometers around. You must return here at 5 pm. In addition, your scores are not included in the assessment." "Thank you teacher!" Jiang Du didn''t care about the assessment. Most of the school''s rewards were the core of the lava magic general, so Jiang Du didn''t take it seriously. "Okay, let''s all start!" Li Cunmu issued an order. Jiang Du winked at the other three, and then the three followed Jiang Du''s steps towards the distance. The other students were envious, but most of them came to the Vulcan Cave for the first time, and had not even seen what a lava monster looked like. Even if I have seen pictures on the PPT, I still have no urge to think about the hideous appearance of the lava monster, and I am ready to fight for the first time. After a few people left the teacher''s field of vision, the speed of travel became much faster. Jiang Du also encountered some lava monsters along the way and handed them to the three to solve them. For a little while, Cheng Ba said in a puzzled manner: "Are we already over fifty kilometers?" When these words were said, the other three looked at Cheng Ba as if they were a fool. "Are you really going to hear that the teacher''s activity range is within 50 kilometers? By then, you can go out to buy lottery tickets if you can meet two lava monsters in one day." Jiang Du despised. Looking at the eyes of the three of them, Cheng Ba suddenly figured it out. Holding the grass, these people never even thought about listening to the teacher. Chapter 83： Three peoples experience Yes, it was Jiang Du who was not even prepared to listen to Li Cunmu''s words just now. After all, with a radius of 50 kilometers, there really are no volcanoes. Although I just entered the Huoshen Cave, I can see many black peaks here, but as the so-called Wangshan is running to death, any mountain is not only 50 kilometers away from here. Around each mountain, there are more lava monsters and lava monsters. Ning Xue and Luo Jun naturally had no objections. Cheng Ba was surprised when he learned that he was going to go deeper, but then he became excited. The four of them headed westward and soon came to the foot of the first volcano. Dozens of lava monsters found the four of them and rushed towards them with weird calls. "Kill these lava demons first and practice!" Jiang Du said to the three of them, but he had no plans to shoot at all. The three shot at the same time. The frost quickly condensed and quickly turned into water mist under the high temperature, but the large-scale frost directly covered a dozen lava monsters, and the speed of the lava monsters quickly slowed down. At the same time, the cold feeling turned out to have cracks in their bodies. Cheng Ba roared and rushed directly into it without evasiveness. The iron fist exploded with blood and slammed the lava demon with one punch. Luo Jun is holding a spear, and his movements seem to be difficult, but a spear seems to be invincible, almost the spear can penetrate the skull of the lava demon. The Lava Demon didn''t have much weakness in his whole body. Basically, only a broken head was considered death. The trio and a group of lava monsters were inextricably killed, and the solution was very fast. Jiang Du looked at the volcano in front of him. There are many traces of lava on the top of the volcano, and black smoke appears from time to time on the top of the volcano. When Jiang Du was heading towards the depths of the Vulcan Cave, he basically walked across the ridge where two volcanoes were connected. Although he saw the crater once, it was only a small volcano. Like the volcano in front of him, at least a thousand meters high, Jiang Du stood at the foot of the mountain, feeling like an ant in the universe. If you walk among the mountains, the surrounding peaks are so huge, it makes the human body so small. Jiang Du simply glanced at the three of them, and found that the three of them were able to fight with ease, and couldn''t help but start climbing towards the volcano. Just climbing tens of meters, a pair of eyes suddenly opened on the top of the volcanic mountain wall, and a roar sounded. The flame was transpiring, what was originally like a stone stretched out at this time, it turned out to be a sleeping demon general. At this moment, the lava demon will wake up, opening his mouth is a flame spraying towards Jiang Du. Although Jiang Du was taken aback, he calmed down and stretched out his hand directly. When the impacted flame was about to meet Jiang Du''s palm, the flame began to separate to the sides like a stream of water, and Jiang Du''s body instantly appeared on the face of the Demon General, grabbing the shoulder of the Lava Demon General. The lava demon general felt a little confused, his huge eyes flashing, and he didn''t understand why the fire he vomited would suddenly separate. But Jiang Du had already arrived in front of him, and the lava magic commander was facing a huge roar, and Jiang Du slapped the lava magic commander''s face. The roar stopped abruptly. Then, at the moment when Jiang Du was stunned by the lava demon general, his other hand also grabbed the lava demon general''s body, and his palm was suddenly hard. His five fingers are like steel, and they grabbed into the body of the face demon general. The lava demon would only feel a huge force from this tiny human hand, and its body had escaped from the earth uncontrollably. Jiang Du fell over his shoulder, and the lava demon who was more than ten feet tall would be thrown down the mountain by Jiang Du. The huge figure made a horrified cry, and the lava magic general''s arm slashed randomly in the air, and the huge body had fallen to the ground. "boom" Volcanic ash was flying. The heavy volcanic ash prevented the lava demon from falling to pieces, but it still caused one leg to shatter directly, and cracks appeared on his body. Ning Xue and the others were dumbfounded, looking at this behemoth that fell from the sky. "Lava Demon Commander, the three of you will kill one first." Jiang Du shouted to the three. Three people... Are you sure you made a mistake? This is a lava monster? You are like throwing rubbish, just throw it down from the volcano. They knew that Jiang Du was very strong, but Jiang Du''s treatment of a lava magic general who was completely comparable to that of the birth realm still made the three of them unacceptable. Especially the Lava Demon General has already shook his body at this time and climbed up from the ground, with the clear slap marks on its face... It''s really hard to look straight at. The lava demon general roared to the sky, his eyes fixed on Jiang Du. Jiang Du grinned and looked at this lava monster. Before he killed the lava demon generals, he killed them very quickly, and more of them were head-to-head straight shots, without much attention. Now he discovered that the Lava Demon still has some wisdom, but this wisdom is really not flattering. Some are silly, some are cute, but they are too ugly to be considered ugly. The lava demon''s body gradually began to emit a faint red light, and his smashed legs began to attract a piece of stone to inlay towards its leg. Every stone is inlaid in the past, and the red light on its body is covered here. In just a few seconds, its legs seemed to be repaired. The three looked at each other, Cheng Ba let out a low growl, and rushed directly towards the lava demon. The lava demon also let out a low growl. It sensed that these three tiny humans did not pose much threat to it at all. Its target was the **** human on the mountain. "Boom!" Cheng Ba''s fist directly collided with the fist of the Lava Demon General. Cheng Ba''s body flew back, sliding on the ground for more than ten meters before stopping, his face flushed. The lava demon would only take a step back. The three were even more shocked. As the saying goes, there is no harm if there is no contrast. Watching Jiang Duo lift the lava demon down with ease, they thought that the lava demon would not be as powerful as the rumors. However, it was discovered after the real fight that the strength of the lava magic general was completely real. "Go together!" Luo Jun was full of fighting spirit and rushed directly with a spear in his hand. Cheng Ba roared again. Ning Xue stretched out her palm, and the cold mist fell and began to envelope the lava magic general. Jiang Du took a general glance, then relieved. Although the lava demon is very strong, the trio does not divide the outcome and the danger is not too great. Of course there are dangers, but everyone is experiencing it. If there is no danger at all, then it is still a fart! Jiang Du then began to climb again. His speed was very fast. Although the volcano was very steep, Jiang Du''s fingers could grab directly into the volcano''s mountain wall, regardless of whether there was any place to grab. . The three of them fought like a raging fire with the lava master, and the hatred value of the lava master was also pulled by the three. The battle between the three began to become tacit, and at the same time slowly began to grow. This is not a battle between warriors, but a real battle of life and death. A carelessness may cause casualties. However, being able to play against the lava monster is definitely beneficial to the three. Soon Jiang Du climbed to a position of two hundred meters. Jiang Du looked at the mountain birch that was almost ninety degrees in front of him and was tens of meters high. He always felt that something was wrong with this ordinary mirror-like mountain birch. Jiang thought for a while, could it be that the lava demon would be embedded on this smooth stone wall? Soon, Jiang Du discovered the anomaly. On the stone wall of the yellow flower shop, there was something abnormal as expected. The colors are almost exactly the same, but Jiang Du carefully looks at the texture of the stone wall and can see that it is vaguely in the shape of a human figure. Jiang Du was full of black lines, this dog-day lava magic commander was really yin, and it was directly embedded on the stone wall. In fact, this is really Jiang Du who blamed the lava demon. People are hiding on the rock wall because they can better absorb the energy contained in the volcano for cultivation, but because the cultivation time is too long, they are directly integrated into the volcanic rock wall. Since Jiang Du found the traces of the lava magic general, he was not impatient, but sat down and looked at the battle between the three people and the lava magic general below. At this time, the three of them cooperated more and more tacitly, directly suppressing the lava demon general, and at the same time the flame of the lava demon general was extinguished by frost. The blast caused Cheng Ba to withstand most of the power, although he was completely black, he didn''t suffer too much damage. Finally, Cheng Ba found an opportunity and hit the lava magic general''s chest with all his strength, and a large crack was directly knocked out by Cheng Ba. The lava magic general roared with all his might to smash Cheng Ba. At this time, the cold mist came again, and the lava magic general''s arm was directly covered with a layer of frost, and the speed slowed down a bit. At this time, Luo Jun''s spear was full of vitality and blood, and one shot directly smashed the head of the lava magic general. Seeing the triumphant victory, Jiang Du stood up directly, his eyes fell on the lava magic general embedded in the stone wall. His body suddenly leaped, and Jiang Du''s palm suddenly patted on the rock wall. "boom!" The smooth stone wall suddenly flew with stone chips. Under the control of Jiang Du''s tactical power, all the power was transmitted into the stone wall, and then a lava demon of about five meters would be directly shaken out. The lava demon opened his eyes instantly, with a daze in the light. Then it felt its own body vacant, and hurriedly wanted to grab onto the stone wall. At this time, Jiang Du had come to the lava magic general lightly under the influence of gravity. Kick! "boom!" The lava monster kicked his huge body directly by Jiang alone. After that, Jiang Du didn''t care about anything. This lava demon will be stronger than the one just now, so let''s keep the three of them for fun. Jiang Du continued to climb, and the three of them again began a desperate struggle with the lava demon. Chapter 84： Skyfire fragments? When Jiang Du really started to climb a complete volcano, he discovered how many lava monsters there were. A simple volcano, which is dressed as a stone, hidden in the mountain, and some in the crevices of the mountain. Jiang Du unexpectedly encountered eight lava monsters along the way. However, these demon generals are basically sleeping, unless Jiang Du appears near them, otherwise they will not pay attention to Jiang Du at all. This is the side of a volcano. You must know that the entire Vulcan Cave has hundreds of volcanoes, as well as the main mountain range deep in the Vulcan Cave. Once all the lava monsters riot, there will probably be thousands of lava monsters and hundreds of thousands of lava monsters. Once such a different-dimensional creature begins to impact the earth, the impact will be disastrous. Fortunately, these lava demons seem to be afraid of being killed, or they don''t know how to get out of the Vulcan Cave. What Jiang Du didn''t know was that at the place where the Vulcan Cave was opened, the flat ground where they had just entered the Vulcan Cave was actually covered by a volcano before. It was just flattened at the time. Jiang Du dropped two more lava monsters along the way, one of which was six meters high, which was definitely enough for three people to play. Finally, the three of them killed the fourth lava monster, and all began to rest out of breath. Even Ning Xue''s expression was slightly exhausted. Four consecutive lava demon generals pushed the three directly to the limit. Luo Jun and Cheng Ba were completely dark, and there were even **** places. Especially Cheng Ba, his fists were already showing bones. "It''s too cruel. I just saw the lava magic general. I have killed four. I was almost beaten to death by this lava magic general." Cheng Ba sat on the ground with his **** and cracked his mouth. Said. The corners of Luo Jun''s mouth twitched as well, and he looked at his spear distressedly. His spear had been damaged and he had to repair it when he went out. "But it''s still very happy. I feel that I can really make a breakthrough just one step away." Cheng Ba continued, closing his eyes and beginning to feel the changes in his body. His qi and blood seemed to blend into every inch of his flesh and blood. "Me too, I don''t know what else is going on." Luo Jun was also a little depressed. After this battle, he seemed to be able to break through to the reborn realm in the next second, but he was stuck here and couldn''t break through. The cold air on Ning Xue''s body was looming, it was not the cold air absorbed from the heavens and the earth, but it began to overflow from her body. She usually only needs to absorb the cold air coming out of her body to recover from her practice, but she still doesn''t know where in the body the cold air came from. "What did Jiang Du go to the top of the mountain?" Ning Xue raised her head, watching Jiang Du who had already climbed to the top of the mountain, and asked in a puzzled way. After hearing that Cheng Ba opened his eyes, the three of them all looked at Jiang Du. It''s too high, and the sky is gray, they can''t see clearly. But at this moment, I saw the vague figure jump. Three people... Ning Xue directly covered her mouth, her beautiful eyes looked at the top of the mountain in disbelief. The other two had their mouths widened and were equally dumbfounded. It took a few seconds for Ning Xue to react, and Ning Xue stood up instantly and was about to climb up the volcano. Her eyes were red, the coldness on her body suddenly increased several times, and the originally hot temperature dropped by tens of degrees in an instant. Several dozen meters around, ice began to emerge unexpectedly. "Don''t be impulsive!" Cheng Ba saw the shock and hurriedly wanted to hold Ning Xue. An icy blue mist surged across Ning Xue''s body. Just as Cheng Ba approached, her body was quickly covered with frost, and she was about to freeze Cheng Ba into ice crystals in an instant. "Don''t come near." Seeing this scene, Luo Jun was shocked and pulled Cheng Ba over. Even so, his body felt directly frozen. The extreme cold surging from Ning Xue''s body, her eyes turned into ice blue, she strode towards the volcano. Wherever he went, white frost appeared on the earth. However, after only a dozen meters, Ning Xue''s body suddenly stopped. After a few seconds, the cold began to disappear quickly, and Ning Xue''s expression turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye, but his face became softer. On a stone, Jiang Du didn''t know when he had already carved two lines of words: "Nothing will happen, wait for me here-Jiang Du." Ning Xue''s body softened slightly, and she sat directly on the ground, closing her eyes and beginning to recover. The frost in the moment almost emptied her mental power. Seeing this situation, Cheng Ba and Luo Jun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just now Jiang Du had thrown lava monsters down from this mountain one by one. The ghost knew how much there was still on this mountain. If Ning Xue did go up, she would probably be more fortunate if Ning Xue did not go up the mountain. Let''s look at Jiang Du again. Jiang Du had climbed to the top of the mountain and looked at the magma inside the volcano. He knew that the king of lava lived in magma, and magma could no longer cause him damage. Jiang Du didn''t think much about it, so he jumped in from the crater. Then the gravity control turned on, and Jiang Du''s body seemed to float down among feathers. The surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, Jiang Du''s eyes widened at this time, and he looked at the scene inside the volcano cave in disbelief. At this time, Jiang Du was on the inner wall of the volcanic cave and saw countless lava magic generals. These lava magic generals were embedded in the inner wall of the volcanic cave, and each lava magic general was nearly ten meters high. They are all asleep, they have a section of each other, and it seems that strands of energy are being released in the magma, slowly entering the body of the lava magic general. Jiang Du''s breathing became lighter, for fear of awakening these terrifying lava magicians. There is no way, there are at least a hundred lava magic generals here, and they are all nearly ten meters in height, I am afraid that their strength has reached the peak of the birth state. This kind of place is simply not a place where you can enter the birth state, and even the golden body state may be piled up here. Now Jiang Du only understands why it is said that there may be Skyfire fragments in the body of the lava demon. It is really possible to have so many lava demon. Especially as Jiang Du''s body continued to float downward, the lava monsters here would directly exceed ten meters, but there were very few such lava monsters, with only three heads. Jiang swallowed alone, and cautiously clicked on a red stone. Then Jiang Du took out his phone and wanted to take pictures of the surrounding scenes. But the mobile phone just appeared from the storage space and directly began to burst into flames. "Snapped" The phone exploded directly. Jiang Du''s hairs stood up, and instantly jumped directly into the magma. Then a lava monster over ten meters wide opened his eyes. He looked around and found that there was nothing unusual. But now that he was awake, he stretched out his arm directly, abruptly grabbing a lava magic general, and directly swallowing the opponent''s spiritual core. This movement caused more lava magic generals to wake up, and they were far away from the three lava magic generals over ten meters in horror. Fortunately, this lava monster only swallowed one, and closed his eyes again. Jiang Du was hiding in the magma, and the sound of the system began to ring directly in his mind. "Ding, burned by magma, the immortal golden body +1! Royal fire +1!" "Ding, burned by magma, immortal +1! Yuhuo +1!" "Ding, Yuhuo has been upgraded to the power of Skyfire!" "Ding, burned by magma, immortal golden body +1!" Jiang Du felt that his body was almost melted by magma. Fortunately, the system was powerful, and a lot of cooling power emerged in his body. But soon, Jiang Du adjusted to the temperature inside, and couldn''t help but smack his tongue inwardly. Why is the temperature of the magma here so much higher than that of the previous magma, the last time the magma only allowed him to cast an indestructible golden body. And now his immortal golden body has reached the master level, almost melted by the magma here. But now Yuhuo has upgraded, and he has actually been promoted to the power of Skyfire. Jiang Du wanted to force the surrounding magma to experiment with the power of the sky fire, but as soon as the blood was released, it was directly burned into gas by the surrounding magma. Jiang Du... What is going on? In the magma, he couldn''t even open his eyes. Jiang Dusi had no doubt, he felt some burning sensation in his eyes when he closed his eyes. Once he opened his eyes, magma entered his eyes, instantly making him blind. Although the Immortal Golden Body is powerful, it is the body, and the eyes are always a fragile part of the human body. Jiang thought for a while, since the blood can''t force the magma, how about using flame? As Jiang Du thought in his mind, a circle of flames began to appear around Jiang Du''s body. The flames formed a barrier and cleared all the surrounding magma. Jiang Du felt that there were no eyes around, and then opened his eyes. It was a fiery red color, and there was shocking magma everywhere. Jiang Du looked at his scalp numb, is he crazy? Why come to such a ghost place? Jiang Du now seriously suspects that he has been induced by the system into shaking, or why would he appear in the magma? And it''s not normal magma. The magma Jiang Du here is conservatively estimated to have reached thousands of degrees. But when it was time, Jiang Du began to comfort himself, as he was seeking wealth and danger. Although he was a little dying, Yuhuo had not risen to the power of the sky fire now, and his proficiency in the immortal tight-fitting body had increased? If you find some fragments of the sky fire, won''t you be complete this time? Thinking of himself, Jiang Du smiled again, as if swimming, and began to swim in the magma. The eyes are full of magma, Jiang Du has only seen the skyfire fragments in the picture, so Jiang Du is also looking for it. Ten minutes, twenty minutes... After half an hour, Jiang Du finally reached the bottom of the magma, and his gaze fell into the fiery red magma not far away. He felt that in that piece of magma, there was a huge amount of energy, and it was hot enough to explode. Is this the skyfire fragment? Chapter 85： Seed of Skyfire Jiang Du''s heart was beating frantically, but he did not relax his vigilance, because the lava king easily appeared among the skyfire fragments. As he approached slowly, Jiang Du felt that the surrounding magma had heated up to a new height again, because his mind began to sound system prompts again. "Ding, burned by magma, the immortal golden body +1! The power of the sky fire +1!" "Ding, burned by magma, the immortal golden body +1! The power of the sky fire +1!" Finally, Jiang alone moved! The whole person was like a sharp arrow that broke the string, taking advantage of the skyfire fragments not paying attention, grabbed them in an instant, and then the skyfire fragments disappeared. The temperature of the surrounding magma dropped by a level in an instant, and Jiang Du flees madly, trying to get out of this area. But only ten seconds later, Jiang Du stopped. enmmm~ There seems to be no king of lava. Jiang Du relaxed a lot before he had time to look at his hand. The flesh and blood on his hand disappeared in a large area, leaving only the bones, looking extremely scary. Jiang Dutong''s face was distorted, but looking back on the huge power contained in the fragments of the skyfire, he couldn''t help but be excited. According to what he had just felt, let alone one million of this stuff, even ten million Jiang Du would not sell it. At this time, the entire magma lake began to shake. A violent roar rang from above the magma. "Puff..." "Puff..." Jiang Du instantly heard countless sounds like dumplings. Jiang Du felt that the entire magma was shaking. Not just the entire magma, it seems that the entire volcano is shaking. Jiang Du was so scared that he had guessed something in his heart, and he could no longer take care of any hidden actions. He directly guided gravity and rushed towards the magma madly. One by one, huge black shadows rushed towards Jiang Du, and Jiang Du realized that he seemed to have become the only light in the dark night. "Roar!" Above Jiang Du''s head, a huge black figure crashed down. Jiang Du hid himself like a fish, and then he kept avoiding various attacks. The three people outside the volcano outside suddenly felt the earth trembling, and couldn''t help but stare at the volcano not far away with surprise in their eyes. At this time, in the eyes of the three of them, the entire volcano began to fall apart, and thick black smoke rose into the sky. "What''s the matter?" Cheng Ba looked horrified. Where did he see this scene, as if the end of the world. Ning Xue had seen it before and looked at the volcano with some worry. There was a hunch in her heart that this change was definitely caused by Jiang Du. "Leave here first, there are many lava magicians!" Luo Jun''s eyes were sharp, and soon he saw the lava magicians rushing from the volcanic rock wall, rushing frantically towards the inside of the volcano. "Jiang Du is still there!" Ning Xue was naturally unwilling. "We can only bring a burden to Jiang Du here, you have to trust him!" Luo Jun was very calm. He knew that Jiang Du''s strength had now surpassed them by a lot, so if it was because of them that Jiang Du could not escape, this would be a real trouble. "No, I have to fight alongside Jiang Du!" Ning Xue gritted her teeth, her eyes turned ice blue. At this time, there was a long roar in the volcano, shaking the earth. "leave here!" Then a huge roar sounded, with only one sentence. Afterwards, everyone saw a figure exuding frenzied energy rising to the sky, and instantly rushed towards the depths of the Vulcan Cave. Ning Xue couldn''t help covering her mouth and saw hundreds of huge figures rushing out of the collapsed volcano. "Go!" Luo Jun''s heart almost stopped beating, fuck, there are so many lava magicians, and they are still so big. "go!" Cheng Ba also reacted, staring at Ning Xue with wide eyes. Ning Xue gritted her teeth and glanced at Jiang Du''s back again before turning around and leaving. More and more huge figures came out of the volcano, and the entire volcano contained countless lava demon generals. At this time, all the lava demon generals felt that the core of power belonging to this volcano had disappeared. There was some remaining aura on that tiny bug, and all thinking of Jiang Du rushed over. Jiang Du found that all the lava demon generals were chasing him, but he was relieved. He was really worried that the lava demon would go crazy and attack Ning Xue and others. "A bunch of silly big guys, all come to chase Lao Tzu!" Jiang Du roared, Jiang Du''s speed was extremely fast in an environment where gravity almost disappeared. But the lava demon generals are too big, it is tens of meters in one step, even if Jiang Du''s speed is very fast, but he is still chased by a group of lava demon generals. "Holding the grass, what did Jiang Du do? Why is it like stabbing a hornet''s nest?" Cheng Ba looked at Jiang Du''s tiny figure incredibly as he was being chased by a group of giants. "Who knows this, but it seems that Jiang Du has definitely gotten great benefits." Luo Jun couldn''t help but complain. Soon, all the lava monsters were getting further and further away from them. Luo Jun thought for a while and hurriedly said: "Go back first, let our school evacuate here, and then notify the military and martial artists to see if they can do anything." "Why evacuate?" Cheng Ba asked blankly. "Stupid, because there was a student Jiang Du at the exit, this group of lava demons was led to the depths. Without students, Jiang Du could escape from the Vulcan Cave. It would be impossible for these lava demons to exit the Vulcan Cave at the same time. You can kill as many as you come out." Luo Jun said weakly. "Yes, let the students evacuate first!" Ning Xue said coldly. The three discussed the countermeasures and ran towards the exit with all their strength. All the students at the exit were shocked, completely unaware of what happened. "All students, return immediately!" Li Cunmu let out a huge roar and began to summon the students to return. At the same time, the military also discovered the anomaly and directly raised the alarm. The ear-piercing alarm sounded, and the soldiers quickly entered the Vulcan Cave, watching the collapse of a volcano in the distance. "Arrange for the evacuation of the students, what happened ahead?" an officer asked with a special intercom. "Reported that the A06 volcano collapsed. Hundreds of lava masters and three lava kings were chasing and killing a young warrior." Sir... "Mad, who provokes the King of Lava, don''t you want to live anymore?" The officer couldn''t help but explode. "It might be Jiang Du..." a military warrior said in a low voice. "Everyone is ready to fight, clean up the lava demon!" Orders were issued one by one, and all the soldiers moved, and besieged and killed the crazy group of lava demon generals. Jiang Du is also panicked now! He is being chased by hundreds of lava demon generals, he did not know that the three lava demon generals over ten meters can already be called the king of lava. Hundreds of these things, just standing still and letting him kill, I''m afraid they can all kill him and run out of energy. So he can only run now. But he found that as he continued to escape, this group of lava demons would wake up more lava demons. The team immediately began to grow. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly became a sweet pastry, and almost all the lava demon generals he passed by began to chase him. As he continued to escape, the number of lava monsters had reached thousands. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, fucking, this time he really stabbed a hornet''s nest. Didn''t I just take a piece of skyfire fragment from you, as for chasing me like this? Don''t be a son of man! But the result of escaping in this way can only lead to a riot in the entire Vulcan Cave, and even in the end, even if all the soldiers arrive, the problem cannot be solved. But what can he do? If he doesn''t run away, once he is under siege, he can only wait for his energy and blood to run out, and then he can''t take care of himself by all the lava demons. Jiang Du frowned, thinking crazy about the method. How did this group of lava monsters recognize themselves? It stands to reason that the skyfire fragments were put into the storage space, and the breath should be isolated! Jiang Du took a close look at the shape of the skyfire fragments. Wait, why is it different from the photos on the Wuzhe app? Jiang Du was a little confused! On the Wuzhe app, the Skyfire Shard is a fiery red piece that looks like a broken porcelain. But the things in my storage space, why do I think of a seed like this, and this kind of seed is now the size of a fist, and it seems to be beating like a heart. Isn''t this thing a fragment of skyfire? Jiang Du was taken aback by his thoughts, but this thing was not a fragment of the sky fire, but what it could be. In a short time of fleeing, the Lava Demon will once again increase by more than 100, which is close to the twelve thousand mark, but no one can count it. Anyway, Jiang Du is directly lined up with a long line behind him, densely packed with huge figures. The human scalp is almost exploding. This is not a solution! How to solve, how to solve? If you dont have blood, you dont have energy... Soon, Jiang Du''s gaze fell on the seed-shaped thing in the storage space again. After hesitating, Jiang Du finally gritted his teeth and the seed appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. In an instant, the surrounding space seemed to be distorted, and the extreme high temperature destroyed all Jiang Du''s hair. "Ding, burned by the seed of sky fire, the immortal golden body +1! The power of sky fire +1!" "Ding, burned by the seed of sky fire, the immortal golden body +1! The power of sky fire +1!" ... Jiang Du... Maade is really not a fragment of the skyfire, but the seed of the skyfire, no wonder so many lava demon will hunt him down. In fact, Jiang Du didn''t know what the Skyfire Seed was, but he could roughly guess it from his name. The seed of the sky fire should be able to breed a complete sky fire, and the sky fire fragments are actually the fragments after the sky fire is extinguished. The two are completely different. "Ding, the immortal golden body has reached the upper limit!" At this time, the last system prompt sounded. Jiang Du felt that his physical body had reached a peak. Again, he encountered a bottleneck. Jiang Du gritted his teeth and fucked, let you all chase me, I ate this sky-fire seed, and see what you guys are chasing me for! Jiang swallowed the Seed of Skyfire in his mouth alone. Chapter 86： Violent power Countless lava demons will watch Jiang Du swallow the Seed of Heavenly Fire in his stomach, all roaring frantically. If the look in his eyes could kill someone, Jiang Du would turn into fly ash in an instant. But even if his eyes couldn''t kill, Jiang Du stopped in midair and let out a very painful roar. "what!" The fiery red turned into a pillar of light that opened up to the sky, erupting from Jiang Du''s body in an instant. Jiang Du''s limbs stretched out to his heart''s content, and countless flames burned wildly. With Jiang Dudi''s painful wailing, the flame burned every inch of Jiang Dudi''s skin. The three lava kings roared, their huge bodies leaped high, and slammed Jiang Du with a fist with a fierce wind. Jiang Du''s eyes opened suddenly, his eyes burning with flames. "kill!" There is only one word, the sky full of flames turn the sky into fiery red. Jiang Du, like a **** of fire, instantly turned into a fiery red streamer in the raging flames. "Boom!" The huge fist of the King of Lava was directly penetrated by this streamer. Then the streamer rushed to all the lava magicians with a terrifying speed. "fire!" With a word spit out, the flames all over the sky directly turned into a pair of huge wings of light measuring hundreds of feet long. Each feather was a flame, and countless flames formed two huge flame wings waving gently behind Jiang Du. With a fierce fan of the huge fire wing, the countless flames that rose up like dandelions all fell towards all the lava magic generals. "Boom boom boom!" The whole world turned into a sea of ??fire, and the fiery red flames with terrifying temperature directly turned dozens of lava demons into fly ash. But this is just the beginning! When the military fighters came not far away, their eyes were completely covered by flames, and there was a kingdom of flames in front of them. The intense high temperature made it impossible for a warrior who hadn''t shaped a golden body to get closer to within 30 kilometers. The space seems to become distorted under the flame. "What''s wrong?" A warrior felt that the water in his body was evaporating at a high speed, and the surging flame temperature made him retreat continuously. "Skyfire, it''s Skyfire that has appeared again!" The captain looked at the sky full of flames and couldn''t help but suddenly shrink his pupils. what happened? Haven''t so many volcanoes separated all the power of Shenhuo Cave? How could a sky fire still form? "Retreat, the sky fire appears, I will check the situation, you are outside to prevent the riot in the Vulcan Cave, and ask for help from the garrison of the Shangdu!" The captain roared, and then his body directly emitted a golden light. He seemed to be cast of gold, and he rushed into the flames suddenly. Jiang Du''s consciousness was not sober at this time, he only felt countless flames appearing in his body. He knew that there was a huge power in this skyfire seed, but he didn''t expect this power to be so huge. The moment the seeds shattered, he felt that his internal organs were directly impacted into fly ash, and even the bones were melting. But the immense power in it made Jiang Du''s death impossible, frantically repairing his body, as well as the power of the system, which seemed to absorb most of the power of the sky fire in an instant. Even so, Jiang Du already felt that if he didn''t vent his energy, his body would explode in an instant. Only then was there such a scene, a pair of flame wings covered the sky, the fire wings flapped, and countless lava demons were wiped out. At the same time, Jiang Du''s whole body was enveloped in flames, containing huge power and began to frantically attack the three lava kings. "Boom boom boom..." There were explosions everywhere, and the flames burned the volcanic ash into white. The three lava kings roared, and the huge body was constantly shattered by Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t have any defense at all, and any attack came directly through his body. In just ten seconds, a king of lava had been smashed into countless pieces by Jiang Du. Then, the second head, the third head! All three lava kings died, Jiang Du regained some consciousness, and then rushed to the lava magic general again. Thousands of lava magic generals are not so easy to kill, but now Jiang Du can''t wait for more lava magic generals to let him vent. The captain finally came to the center of the flame, and his golden body began to melt, as if the gold had turned into a golden liquid. At this time, he finally saw the light and shadow in the endless flames, the speed of light and shadow was extremely fast, and when he reached out his hand, the flames gathered in the sky, instantly turning a lava magic general into fly ash. "Jiang Du?" The captain looked at this figure, his eyes shrank suddenly, and he shouted inconspicuously. When Jiang Du heard this voice, he turned his head and glanced slightly. No, I am not Jiang Du! Well, absolutely not! Jiang Du still didn''t know how to face the guards, they were absolutely terrified. But Jiang Du didn''t mean it, who knew that such a movement would happen just by looking for the fragments of the sky fire? Soon, the surrounding lava demons had been killed for more than half, and Jiang Du felt that the power in his body was safer again, at least not as likely to explode at any time as before. At this time, the lava demons were a little awake, mainly because they were frightened by Jiang Du''s crazy killing. Although they were not very wise, they couldn''t tell that Jiang Du was a **** of murder. Life. So there are already lava demons who will start to flee. Although the Seed of Skyfire is precious, it has now been swallowed, and the opponent''s strength is terrifying, which is not comparable to them. When Jiang Du saw that the Lava Demon wanted to escape, he was very anxious. If they ran away, he might have to explode because the Seed of Fire was still delivering energy that day. "gravity!" Jiang whispered alone. The gravity within a radius of ten miles in an instant increased several times. The speed of all the lava monsters began to slow down. The countless burning flames around began to continue to spread towards the escaped lava monster. And Jiang Du also started chasing frantically, chasing one and killing another, chasing one slice, and killing one slice. In just a few minutes, the chased and the chased directly changed roles. The captain stared blankly at the figure shrouded in flames chasing hundreds of lava monsters, feeling that his head was not enough. Jiang Duke released the flames energetically, wherever he passed, countless flames swept, and the surrounding space was twisted in the flames. "Don''t run!" Jiang Du roared, and the surrounding flames turned directly into flame vines, crazily twisting around the lava magicians. A vigorous pursuit lasted more than ten minutes. Jiang Du saw that he had chased him to the place where the volcano had collapsed before, he hesitated, and gave up to continue chasing. The fire wing behind him gradually shrank, and it was still a few feet smaller in the end. The fire wing shook, and Jiang Du flew directly into the sky and crashed into a volcanic crater. All the flames lost the blessing of power and gradually began to extinguish. "Jian Du!" The captain couldn''t help but yelled again. Jiang Duqiang endured without explaining to the captain. Who is Jiang Du? do not know! I''m not! All this has nothing to do with me! He didn''t notice his appearance anyway. Slowly, the entire Vulcan Cave began to become quiet, but from time to time, a volcano erupted, and magma rolled out. The captain looked at the sight of the surrounding white ashes covering hundreds of miles, and could not speak for a long time. This is the power of Skyfire, it''s terrible! Originally, the volcanic ash was burned by magma, but this day the fire burned the volcanic ash again. It is the first time that he has felt the power of sky fire. This is the first time that sky fire has appeared in hundreds of years. The last time sky fire appeared, it was just opened in the Vulcan Cavern, heard from seniors. It is said that at that time, the entire Vulcan Cave was burning, and the sky fire turned into a god, which was as high as several thousand meters, and dozens of powerful men shot the sky fire spirit. As time went by, the captain informed that the guards of Shangdu did not need to come again. I don''t know if it was an illusion. After the sky fire burned, almost all the soldiers felt that the temperature of the Vulcan Cave had dropped by at least ten degrees. Jiang Du didn''t know where he was staying at this time. He was only on one of a thousand volcanoes. He was sitting on a rock beside the magma. His body, from time to time, bursts of flames, turning part of his body into nothingness, but then began to grow flesh and blood. His physical body is getting stronger, and his internal organs, bones, muscles, blood, and everything are burned again and again, and become stronger as he recovers again and again. Gradually, all the flames began to converge towards Jiang Du''s heart. At Jiang Du''s heart, a palm-sized figure began to gather. Gradually, the figure began to become clear. I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly a pair of wings spread out behind the palm-sized figure. Waving a few times, an elf-like figure flew directly out of Jiang Du''s body. At this time, Jiang Du felt his body cool down quickly. A warm heat suddenly flowed down from Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du finally opened his eyes, and he saw a palm-sized, pink jade little guy with Xiao Dingding peeing in front of him. Jiang Du was taken aback and slapped it out. The little guy was directly shot by Jiang Du and flew more than ten meters away. Jiang Du hurriedly wiped his head. Fortunately, there is no urine smell. But what was the thing that was photographed by myself? "Dad...Dad..." The little guy was shot and flew into the magma, and a small head was exposed from the magma. His eyes were fiery red and staring at Jiang Du curiously, and Jiang Du froze when he opened his mouth. "what?" What do you call Laozi? "Dad...Dad...ah Dad..." The little elf flew to Jiang Du again with his tiny wings that seemed to be woven from flames, and fell directly into Jiang Du''s arms. Jiang Du... Feeling the warmth in my arms, I couldn''t help but say: "Although we are not the same species, but you bark like this, be careful I sue you for libel! "Dad...Dad...Dad..." The elf didn''t understand Jiang Du''s meaning at all, smiled happily and narrowed his eyes in Jiang Du''s arms. After a while, the elf fell asleep. Chapter 87： Skyfire Spirit Jiang Du carefully looked at the creature bred by the sky fire. This is the result of the system absorbing most of the power of the Skyfire Seed. Jiang Du couldn''t help but glanced at his attribute panel. Strength: Borrowing Realm Level 8 (33/100) Spiritual Consciousness Level 3 (52/100) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (Juvenile 4/10) skill: Immortal golden body (perfect 100/100) Tactics (Xiaocheng 6/100) Power of the Earth (Xiaocheng 5/100, subsidiary skill: Gravity Control) Power of Thunder (Xiaocheng 12/100, subsidiary skills: Destruction of Thunder) Nether Power (Xiaocheng 6/100, subsidiary skill: Nether Eye) Skyfire power (Dacheng 99/100, subsidiary skills: Yanyi) (Collapsed) Skill points: 68 points. Jiang Du couldn''t help letting out a breath. That''s awesome. Growing in all directions, spiritual consciousness directly skyrocketed by two levels, and the immortal golden body directly reached the perfect peak. There is also the fire fighting skills that have become the power of sky fire, which has reached the point where Dacheng is about to complete. Jiang Du''s heart couldn''t help beating crazy. This increase in strength is too fast, it is almost to the extreme. This is only a long time, more than half a month, less than a month, I have reached the 8th level of the reborn state, which means that I have reached the advanced level of the reborn state. There is also the immortal golden body, this time the immortal golden body has made the most progress, directly reaching the level of the perfect golden body. Although there is no advanced level, Jiang Du feels that his golden body has become stronger in all aspects and not just one level. When he moved randomly, he could feel the huge power contained in his body. The skill points have increased by more than ten points again, which should be caused by his crazy killing of lava monsters. A row of system prompts were unread in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du took a closer look and saw the rows of system prompts, Jiang Du clenched his fists tightly. Dad, I''m already born senior. Maybe it wont take long before I can break through the golden body, break through the gods, break through the sky! At that time, I will directly enter the upper space and find you. Jiang Du quickly calmed down his agitated mood, and his eyes fell on the Skyfire Elf. This is a male elf, his head is just the size of a palm, and his face is extraordinarily delicate, like a sculpture of a god, extraordinarily cute. At this time, the Skyfire Elf was naked, and the wings behind it were still trembling from time to time, and crystal saliva slowly flowed from its mouth. This guy grows up, I''m afraid I don''t know how many girls it will attract. Following Jiang Du''s heart, the Skyfire Spirit turned into a ray of flame and slowly merged into his body. Jiang Du stood up and looked at the magma in front of him. Then I got a headache, how should I explain to those military fighters? Forget it, see if you can sneak out. Jiang Du murmured a few words in his mouth, and his body quickly rushed out of the volcano. Before he left, he still had to hunt down a few lava magic generals. The spirit cores of the previously hunted lava magic generals did not know where they went. An hour later, Jiang Du cautiously appeared at the exit and looked around carefully, um...someone. But as long as the speed is fast, he should not be caught. Outside the passage, no one should guard it! No one better! Jiang Du prayed in his heart, and instantly entered the exit at an acceleration of 100 meters. The warrior guarding the exit only felt a phantom flashed by, and did not even see who it was in the past. "Someone, chase!" Two of the soldiers glanced at each other and quickly dived into the exit. Earth! Jiang Du''s face was a little stiff with a smile, and he looked at the dozens of armed soldiers outside with a headache. The moment Jiang Du appeared, the soldiers drew out their weapons one after another, and even a powerful hot weapon aimed at Jiang Du. Jiang Du hurriedly said, "Student, student, I am a student, please don''t go into trouble!" "Jiang Du, your kid has finally come out!" The name of the captain of the town who suppressed the Vulcan Cave was called Lu Ming. At this time, looking at Jiang Du, a smile appeared on his face. "Ahem, Captain Lu, why is your old man here? What happened?" Jiang Du said with a blank expression on his face. "If you have anything to pretend, just grab it with your hands and put on the imprisonment handcuffs. After a while, the officer will come to interrogate you. I hope you will cooperate and explain clearly, don''t let us do it." Lu Ming said with a serious expression. "Don''t be so serious, Marines, I still don''t know what happened. I just broke through in the Vulcan Cave. Who knows that the breakthrough is over. There is no one in the Vulcan Cave. I don''t know what happened. "Jiang Du said somewhat innocently. At this time, the two soldiers who chased out appeared. Soon the eyes of the two were fixed on Jiang Du''s body, and a military fighter quickly reported: "Captain, there was a figure rushing into the entrance and exit very fast, I suspect there is a problem!" Lu Ming took out the imprisoned handcuffs and said solemnly: "Are you bringing them yourself, or we should take you and bring them to you. If you resist, it will not be a simple interrogation." Jiang Du was secretly unlucky in his heart, who knew there were so many military fighters outside, but Jiang Du was also prepared for this situation. After all, it is impossible to escape from here facelessly. So Jiang Du simply stretched out his hands, anyway, imprisoning the handcuffs couldn''t imprison him. Only then did Lu Ming show an imperceptible smile. He was really afraid of Jiang Du''s trouble, but at the moment this guy seemed to be quite obedient. Taking the confinement handcuffs to Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s blood was quickly blocked. Jiang Du can break free at any time... "Your kid almost caused chaos in the entire Vulcan Cave this time, and now I want to put you on the list of forbidden to enter the Vulcan Cave." Lu Ming said with helplessness on his face. The first time Jiang Du came in, it was normal. The second time he encountered a mercenary from the Hong Kingdom, he also helped to kill the opponent. The third time was entirely because of Jiang Du, he killed so many lava magic generals in one breath. And also destroyed three volcanoes. "Ahem, what happened?" Jiang Du coughed twice, pretending to be innocent and said blankly. "Okay, with your clumsy acting skills, I can see your figure at a glance." Lu Ming said disdainfully. At this time, an old man walked out with several soldiers wearing special combat uniforms. "General Zhai!" All the soldiers saluted the old man and said in unison. The old man nodded, his gaze fell on Jiang Du''s face a little strangely. "Do you know Jiang Shang?" The first words of the old man made Jiang Du a little confused. "Uh, that''s my daddy." Jiang Du said honestly without concealing it. Suddenly, the old man''s eyes became more kind. "Your father and I are very good friends. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, Boss Jiang''s son has grown up so much. Your face is exactly the same as when he was young." The old man sighed and said, seeming to recall Once upon a time. Jiang Du heard this and felt relieved. It turned out that he was the little brother of his father, so he shouldn''t be too embarrassed. Lu Ming glanced at Jiang Duo in amazement. This kid''s backstage was a bit big. What kind of character is General Zhai, who actually called this kid''s father the boss. "What''s your name?" Zhai Jingyan looked at Jiang Du gently, as if looking at her own child. "Uncle Zhai, my name is Jiang Du." Jiang Du climbed up the pole and even called Uncle Zhai directly. When Zhai Jingyan heard this name, he couldn''t help laughing. He can be called an uncle. This kid is polite, unlike his father, lawless. "Okay, Xiao Du, tell me what happened in Vulcan Cave?" Zhai Jingyan said with a smile, and at the same time personally took off the handcuffs for Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s senses for this cheap uncle suddenly improved a lot. He believed in himself very much! "Uncle Zhai, if I say I don''t know, do you believe it? I broke through in the Vulcan Cavern, and it became like this when my breakthrough ended." Jiang Du said tentatively. "Don''t play slippery, let''s be honest!" Zhai Jingyan was still smiling, but she easily exposed Jiang Du''s lie. Jiang Du sighed and couldn''t help but start from the beginning. "My father didn''t enter the upper space anymore, and he didn''t leave me any money, so I was very poor, and I almost couldn''t afford to eat, and I couldn''t keep up with nutrition. I was so poor this time. Follow the school to hunt down some lava monsters to solve the financial crisis in the future." Later I heard... Chapter 88： revenge Later, I heard that the spirit cores of the lava magic generals could be sold for money, so I came over to hunt some lava magic generals, and coupled with my own practice, I could barely eat and drink. But then one of my fathers disciples came and wanted to stay with me. I had to take care of her eating, drinking, and shopping... The core of the lava demon leader is no longer enough for me to use, so I thought about finding a few Skyfire Shards to sell, so that it could solve my survival problem anyway. Who knew that when I was looking for the Skyfire Fragment, I encountered a seed-like stone inexplicably, and I couldn''t help but touch it, and the seed went directly into my body. Then all the lava monsters started chasing me... I was basically unaware at the time. When I woke up, I was already in a volcanic cave. After artistic processing, Jiang Du told his own experience. "Are you so poor?" Zhai Jingyan asked with a slight frown. Hearing Zhai Jingyan''s questioning, Jiang Du''s mouth grew blankly. No, is there something wrong with our concern? Although I mean to pretend to be pitiful, I can''t directly ask such things, right? Then Jiang Du reacted and hurriedly nodded: "Really, Uncle Zhai, I am really poor. I guess my father never thought he would be trapped in the upper space, so he didn''t leave me much money at all. , I basically have no money after paying a tuition fee." "Good boy, I''ve suffered for you." Zhai Jingyan seemed a little pitiful for Jiang Du. He patted Jiang Du on the shoulder and took out a bank card from her pocket. "There are two hundred thousand here, although not much, but you take the emergency first, you will soon be an adult, so you have to be self-reliant in the future. There is only so much that uncle can do for you at present, but if you have any difficulties in the future, you can Go to the Shangdu Buddhist Cave to find me." Zhai Jingyan continued, and at the same time stuffed the bank card into Jiang Du''s hand. Jiang Du... Jiang Du was almost embarrassed. Is it really good to cheat an elderly person like this? "Uncle Zhai, I appreciate your kindness, but I absolutely can''t ask for this money. I have grown up and there is no money to make anymore. How can I ask for your money." Jiang Du is determined not to ask for this money. "Take it, it''s the lucky money that I haven''t given you for so many years. If you are really embarrassed, you can give it to me later if you have the ability." Zhai Jingyan said gently. "No, really no, I can live on my own, Uncle Zhai believes me..." A group of military fighters were stunned, looking at their generals in disbelief as if they were really an uncle next door. Not! Our purpose is not to see what is going on in the Vulcan Cave? Why did you recognize him? For a time, so many military fighters felt that there were too many slots, and there was nowhere to vomit. In the end, Jiang Du didn''t ask for Zhai Jingyan''s money, and he was also released smoothly. Jiang Du felt a little dizzy until he went out. He thought it was a rigorous interrogation. Who knew it was a large-scale confession scene. Zhai Jingyan looked at Jiang Du''s back, and finally a soldier approached him and said in a low voice, "General, really let him leave like this?" Zhai Jingyan''s eyes became a little complicated. "What, what do you want? Torture?" Zhai Jingyan said lightly. "Don''t dare!" The soldier closed his mouth. Zhai Jingyan then laughed. At 16 years old, killing a lava demon is like killing a chicken, and it can make such a big movement, and it will be safe after the fire. Jiang Shang, Jiang Shang, you have a good son! This child is probably stronger than when you were young. Jiang Du walked to the outside of the cordon, was blown by the wind, and finally woke up. Hold the grass, just came out? Is his father''s face really so great? But now that he came out, Jiang Du took out the phone to report his safety. It is estimated that the teachers and students of the school will be scared to pee. Jiang Du didn''t know that such a thing would happen. Who knew that by such a coincidence, there was a sky-fire seed in the first volcano. Fortunately, when the Skyfire Seed was collected, the storage space was separated into two, otherwise, I am afraid that everything in the space will be wiped out in an instant. The call was answered directly by seconds. Li Cunmu preached to Jiang Du, and it took more than ten minutes to let Jiang Du go. After that, Jiang Du made a phone call with people he knew well, Ning Xue, Qin Ran, Cheng Ba... Only then did Jiang Du realize that he had so many friends before he knew it. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly heard the fat man. It seemed that the two of them hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with going back to school, so he simply went to the fat man to play. "Xiao Du, what''s the matter?" The call was quickly connected. The fat man''s cell phone was bought the day before school started. "Fat man, I am going to your school to play with you. We have not seen each other for a long time, do you have time?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. . "I..." The fat man hesitated, but finally said: "If you have time, come on." The two of them have played together since childhood, and it is really the first time they haven''t played together for such a long time. "Good..." Jiang Du said neatly. Jiang Du felt something was wrong after he was hung up, because the fat man''s voice was not right. But Jiang Du can''t figure out what''s wrong, so please ask when you meet. Soon Jiang Du hit a car and hurried towards Liang Wu Yigao. When Jiang Du arrived at Liang Wu Yi Gao, the fat man was already waiting at the door. "Xiao Du, go, have some wine, I''ll treat!" The fat man said with a simple smile when he saw Jiang Du, and said simply. Jiang Du''s brows frowned slightly, because he saw that the fat man had been beaten. "go!" Jiang Du didn''t ask much, and went straight to the restaurant with the fat man. The two ordered a table of dishes, all of which were meat, decently without meat. Then the fat man began to drink beer, looking a little depressed. Jiang Du didn''t care, and he drank like this with Fatty while holding the wine. During almost the whole period, he was listening to Fatty talking about what he had seen and heard in his school, and Jiang Du also interjected two sentences from time to time. After the two of them drank six bottles of beer, Jiang Ducai asked: "Fatty, who hit you, tell me." The fat man paused for a while, and then his eye circles were a little red. When Jiang Du saw this, his face became gloomy. Fatty has always been heartless, this is definitely wronged. Cracks quickly cracked in the beer bottle. "Xiao Du, did you offend someone?" The fat man hesitated and asked. When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly. In fact, he offended a lot of people, and even Jiang Du couldn''t tell who they were. Is it because the fat man was beaten because of himself? Jiang Du sank his face and asked solemnly: "What''s the matter? Tell me!" Then the fat man began to speak honestly. Chen Jinglong! Jiang thought about the name for a long time, and found that he had no impression at all. It turned out that Chen Jinglong was scolding Jiang Du at a high school before, and the fat man happened to hear him, and the fat man went to theory when he was not convinced. As a result, Chen Jinglong was beaten. Moreover, Chen Jinglong knew that he could not find Jiang Du''s troubles, so he simply vented all his grievances against Jiang Du on Fatty. Fatty is just the energy and blood that only awakened two days before the beginning of school, and he did not have the systematic training like other people. The strength among the freshmen in the first high school can only be said to be average. Then a high school student headed by Chen Jinglong began to bully the fat man when he had nothing to do. Fatty is also a ruthless person, he has to fight every time he fails, and he has never told Jiang Du about this. In just two weeks, the fat man has been in the fighting arena no less than ten times, each time with scars. Jiang Du quietly listened to the fat man''s telling. In fact, Jiang Du knew that if it weren''t for the fat man to drink, he wouldn''t tell him even if he met. The fat man obviously drank too much. At this time, he patted his chest and said loudly, "Relax, Xiao Du, as long as I am fat one day in high school, I won''t let other people say bad things about you. The second high is yours. The world, one high is my world." The wine bottle in Jiang Du''s hand was directly turned into fly ash. He laughed. If he hadn''t come to the fat man on a whim, what would a fat man be bullied? Jiang Du knew very well how helpless a student would be if he was bullied by a strong group. Chen Jinglong! well! At this time Jiang Du finally remembered who Chen Jinglong was. Ning Xue''s suitor, after Jiang Du had fought with the instructor, Ning Xue helped him go home and was hit by a punch at the school gate. Jiang Du was surprisingly angry. good, very good! Who the **** doesn''t know that there are people who have been wronged, and now the students in the school are actually playing this game for Laozi. "drink!" Jiang Du didn''t have any nonsense, he just drank with the fat man. "I''ll tell you, Xiao Du, when we have time, we will be together in Hu Ping after school, and when Chen Jinglong''s dog day appears, let''s put on a sack and give him a meal!" The fat man thought about what they had done in junior high school and planned to use it on Chen Jinglong. "Okay, I promise he won''t bully anyone anymore if he fights at once, come and drink!" Drinking beer bottle by bottle, the fat man is fat, but he is not too good to drink. In addition, Jiang used his qi and blood to directly evaporate a part of the beer, so he soon drank too much. And Jiang Du also got the names of all the people who bullied the fat man. Jiang Du settled the bill, and then left with the fat man on his back. After opening a room for the fat man, Jiang Du walked out of the hotel, his eyes became scary. Liang Wu Yi Gao, Chen Jinglong! well! Jiang Du walked to the graphic shop, and then made a big banner in one go. Then Jiang Du took the banner and walked into the gate of Liang Wu Yigao. Because Jiang Du seemed to be a student, no one stopped him. Soon, Jiang Du came to Liang Wu Yigao''s fighting arena. At this time, someone was competing in the fighting arena. Jiang Du was not impatient, waiting for the end of the contest, Jiang Du stood up and began to pull up the banner. Chapter 89： Kick hall "Trash Chen Jinglong in the first year of high school, come and die!" On the banner, simple and neat, the goal is directly at Chen Jinglong. As the banner spread, many people watching the fighting began to become noisy. "Hold the grass, Chen Jinglong? Who is Chen Jinglong?" "Senior year, it seems that there were still nouns in the last military training competition." "This is to offend people to death, so humiliating people like this is really reckless!" "Who is on the fighting field, why don''t I have any impression?" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it. I have seen all the contestants in the military training competition before, and there is no one at all." "Could it be that he wasn''t even selected to participate in the military training competition? Now that such a thing comes out, I feel he is impatient to live." "Who knows Chen Jinglong, call someone quickly." Jiang Du alone stood on the martial arts arena, allowing hundreds of people below to watch, not rushing or impatient, just waiting quietly for Chen Jinglong''s appearance. This place was originally a place with a relatively large flow of people, and soon this banner attracted more people to watch. Everyone is discussing this matter. Chen Jinglong still had some fame in the first year of high school. At this time, someone would hang Chen Jinglong like this, and there will definitely be a good show next. And Jiang Du''s purpose was to make Chen Jinglong kneel down completely this time, so that he would tremble after hearing his name. This is justice, Jiang Du is looking for justice for the fat man! This is the first time Jiang Du has been so angry. dorm room. Chen Jinglong was fighting the landlord with two roommates at this time. "Hahaha, Wang Fried, there is one left!" Chen Jinglong dropped the card and stretched out his hand with a smile on his face. "Hold the grass, what a bad luck, five in a row are **** cards." "Don''t play, don''t play, it''s boring, it''s interesting to beat that fat guy." One of the roommates also threw a card and said. At this time, Chen Jinglong''s phone rang, who was about to talk with a smile on his face. "Ryoko, what''s the matter?" Chen Jinglong answered the phone and asked. "Brother Long, the arena, someone in the arena is scolding you with a banner, come on!" Ryoko said in an incredible way. Chen Jinglong stood up abruptly, and not only furiously said, "What! Who is so brave?" "I don''t know it, come and see it." Ryoko didn''t know anyone in the fighting arena either. At this time, another student rushed into the dormitory. "Brother Long, there is a banner in the Arena." "What does the banner say?" Chen Jinglong asked with a gloomy expression. "The banner says..." The student hesitated. "What are you talking about?" Chen Jinglong asked extremely unhappy. "Say you rubbish, you died in the past..." Chen Jinglong''s face instantly turned into black charcoal, extremely gloomy. "Damn it, who is looking for death?" Chen Jinglong walked out without hesitation. He insisted on beating this guy without even knowing his parents. Before Chen Jinglong came down, there were already some people who couldn''t wait to stand for Chen Jinglong. A young man who was hungry jumped onto the martial arts arena and looked at Jiang Du unhappily: "Classmate, what a grudge, how about using a banner to hang someone like this? Now I give you a chance to tear the banner down obediently, and then Waiting for Brother Long to come, you will kneel down and apologize, otherwise I will teach you how to behave." Jiang Du showed a slight smile. This should be Chen Jinglong''s dog, he is still a student, what a bad thing, he must be a dog! Jiang walked towards him alone step by step. "Okay, it looks like you are toasting and not eating or punishing wine. Kneel me down!" The young man yelled, with wisps of blood appearing on his body, and quickly rushed towards Jiang Du. But when he arrived in front of Jiang Du, he didn''t even see Jiang Du''s movements clearly, he felt a sudden pain in his knee, and he fell directly to the ground. "what" The young man wailed in pain. He looked at his knee in disbelief. At this time, the bones and scum on the knee were exposed. "Kneel and wait for Chen Jinglong to come over!" Jiang Du said faintly, and then touched the young man''s chest with a foot. The blood in the young man''s body was directly kicked away, and the ribs in his chest did not know how many broken. , His legs knelt on the ground and slipped to the edge of the fighting arena. The young man was constantly wailing, his body seemed to have lost all its strength, and he could only kneel softly on the spot. Jiang Du''s shot suddenly surprised everyone. Because it''s too cruel! Although everyone is a warrior, injuries are common, but unless the grievances are deep, there are few such injuries. And looking at what Jiang Du meant, he wasn''t even ready to let this person off the ring. "Classmate, are you cruel?" Someone frowned and said. "I''m looking for Chen Jinglong and his dog. Since the dog is not honest, he will naturally break his leg!" Jiang Duyi said calmly. "What is the grievance, can you tell me? I belong to the freshman warrior department, so I can adjust it." The student hesitated and said. "Can''t adjust." Jiang Du answered calmly. The student''s face looked so ugly. At this time, Chen Jinglong finally rushed over. "Who dares to hang up with Laozi, don''t you want to live?" Chen Jinglong roared. Many students quickly gave him a way. Everyone looked at Chen Jinglong with great interest. The master came and the show was on. The student of the warrior department who originally wanted to reconcile, also closed his mouth at this time, forget it, let Chen Jinglong solve it by himself. Chen Jinglong walked over with the four of them with a gloomy expression. He saw the conspicuous red talent at a glance, and suddenly felt the flames in his heart rise wildly. "Who is it so special?" Chen Jinglong looked up viciously towards the fighting arena, and directly met Jiang Du. "Brother Long, Brother Long, save me!" The student who fell on his knees said in pain. Chen Jinglong looked at Jiang Du in surprise. This face, although he had only seen it once, made him completely unforgettable. He originally went to Ning Xue with pride and confidence, and told Ning Xue that he had won a top eight in the military training competition, proving that he had the strength and was worthy of her. But when he saw Ning Xue holding a young man intimately, he almost couldn''t believe his eyes at the time. When did Ning Xue, who had always been cold and cold, spend such a close relationship with a man. And also put people''s hands on her shoulders. At that time, Chen Jinglong exploded in an instant, and rushed towards the injured man almost without any reason. However, there was only one attack facing him! Just an attack made him fall to the ground and couldn''t get up. This dealt a terrible blow to his self-confidence, and almost made him directly abandon himself. Later, he secretly spoke ill of Jiang Du, and wanted someone who was better than him to teach Jiang Du for him. But I didn''t expect to be heard by a fat man, that fat man turned out to be Jiang Du''s young hair, and then Chen Jinglong''s all hatred for Jiang Du was poured out on the fat man. Let his little brother, all kinds of trouble to find fat, he wants this **** fat man to leave Yi Gao forever. At this time, Jiang Du''s appearance meant it was self-evident, he was here to find a place for the fat man. "Jian Du!" Chen Jinglong gritted his teeth and called out the name. Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed, and his gaze fell on Chen Jinglong like a sharp blade. If he couldn''t remember what Chen Jinglong looked like before, but now he appeared in front of him, he would be able to match the number. "Come, come up." Jiang Du laughed, his smile seemed particularly gentle, not as if he was about to fight, but as if he was seeing an old friend. But the more Jiang Du is like this, the more he has no bottom in Chen Jinglong''s heart. In an instant, Chen Jinglong had a plan in his heart. "Jiang Du, you are a newcomer of the second high school. What do you mean by coming to the first high school to make trouble for us?" Chen Jinglong directly pointed out Jiang Du''s identity. Suddenly everyone around was surprised. "This guy turned out to be the rookie king of the second high, no wonder he is so arrogant, but his strength is good." "Hahaha, people from the first high school have always gone to the second high school to kick the restaurant. This is just the beginning of school. Why are the second high students so impetuous now that they dare to come to the first high school to kick the restaurant." "Yes, the second high newcomer king, let the second high newcomer king climb out of the first high today, this is interesting." Many students looked at Jiang Du, their eyes began to change. If just now, everyone was just looking at this matter with the mindset of watching the excitement. At this time, the identity of the second high Jiang Du was exposed, then the whole thing began to change, and it became a confrontation between the second high and the first high. If Jiang Du defeated Chen Jinglong here today and left unscathed, would there be rumors in the future that there will be nothing good in the first high school, and the second high student used to beat the first high student violently, and the first high student would even have a fart? Dare not let go. "Children, your second-highest people ran to the first high to run wild, don''t you know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is?" At least the student from the Martial Arts Department who had already spoken said somberly. Jiang Dusi didn''t mind, but looked directly at Chen Jinglong: "This time, it''s my personal grievance with Chen Jinglong. It has nothing to do with the school. Chen Jinglong, if it''s a man, come up for me. Otherwise, this banner will be displayed here. year!" Yes, if Jiang Du can''t vent his anger, he will definitely let this banner hang here for three years, whoever picks it up will be beaten! "What are you arrogant, the second-higher wants to trouble our first-higher students, so they have passed the level of our school''s martial arts department first." The man saw that Jiang Du actually ignored him, and jumped directly into it in anger. The arena. At this time, Jiang Du looked away from Chen Jinglong, and instead looked at a student from the school martial arts department. "What''s your name?" Jiang Du said softly. "My name is Xia Can, and now I am giving you one last chance, immediately put away your banner and leave, otherwise don''t blame me for bullying the small." Jiang Du felt relieved, Xia Can, it was great, he found a goal so quickly. Chapter 90： High rookie king "Come!" Jiang Du arrogantly hooked his finger at Xia Can. Xia Can took a deep breath, and suddenly a dagger appeared in his hand. "Well, since you don''t know how to promote, don''t blame me!" After Xia Can finished speaking, it instantly turned into a shadow, with a terrifying speed, the shadow instantly crossed most of the fighting arena, and the dagger in his hand flashed cold light towards Jiang Du. Jiang has moved alone! He lifted his palm straight up and grabbed it towards the cold light of the dagger. A flash of joy flashed in Xia Can''s eyes. His dagger was specially made to cut iron like mud. This guy dared to pick it up with his hands, even if his hand was made of steel, Xia Can was sure to cut off his palm. "Ding!" The expected blood did not appear. Instead, it was just a spark flickering, Jiang Du''s hand firmly grasped Xia Can''s dagger. "Does it feel good when you bully?" Jiang Du showed a sneer. "How is it possible?" Xia Can''s eyes shrank suddenly, this guy''s hand... Jiang Du''s palm pressed hard and then turned over. The huge power spirally passed along the dagger towards Xia Can. The dagger was directly twisted into a screw, followed by Xia Can''s arm. "release!" There was a high school senior yelling below. Xia Can hurriedly wanted to release the dagger, but it was too late. When the spiral force touched Xia Can''s palm, Xia Can''s entire arm completely lost its strength. Then Xia Can''s arms began to twist like a dagger. "Squeak..." A tingling voice sounded. Xia Can screamed sternly, and Jiang Du had already shot quickly and grabbed Xia Can''s other hand. Similarly, this hand has become a twist. Xia Can lost all resistance, but this was not the reason Jiang Du let him go. Similarly, both of his knees were kicked by Jiang Du, Xia Can also knelt down, and Jiang Duo kicked him beside the first student. "Kneel down well, let me see your boss, when can I come up and stand for you." Jiang Duyi said calmly. Under the fighting field, countless students began to be filled with outrage. When did their first-highest people be so suffocated, and the second-highest people were so bullied? "Jiang Du, you are too cruel to start!" Chen Jinglong''s heart almost stopped beating, he couldn''t see Jiang Du''s strength. But he was certain that Jiang Du was stronger than before. He is definitely not Jiang Du''s opponent! "You have the ability to come up, and compare yourself in the audience. I remember that when you bullied my friend, my friend did not counsel him." Jiang Du smiled and hooked his finger at Chen Jinglong. "This is your person, now you are kneeling under the crowd, so you dare not come up and fight me?" Jiang Du then pointed to the two kneeling people. "I know I''m not your opponent, but you are so arrogant when you come to the first high, really you think I have no one?" Chen Jinglong shouted angrily. He had to push Jiang Du to the opposite of the whole Yi Gao, so that the people of Yi Gao would share the same hatred. "What nonsense, I''m looking for you now, and your ponies, who is Du Jiangping, come up to Lao Tzu!" Jiang yelled angrily. A student took a step back in shock. Jiang Du''s eyes were locked on the student who stepped back like a sharp sword. "Very well, you are Du Jiangping, I remember, come up and fight with me, our affairs are wiped out, how?" Jiang Du looked at Du Jiangping with a gentle smile. But in Du Jiangping''s eyes, this smile was tantamount to a devil''s smile. "Classmates, be forgiving and forgiving, why be aggressive? Why don''t I be a peacemaker. What happened? Tell me, if Chen Jinglong did something wrong, I can ask him to apologize to you." Another student came out. A high-tech rookie, Zhao Wufeng! When Zhao Wufeng spoke, countless students cast their eyes on him. One is the rookie king with the first high and the other is the rookie king with the second high. Are the two going to fight? It stands to reason that the first-high newcomers are basically candidates for the championship in the Liangjun City Newcomer Contest, and the second-highest newcomers can be in the top eight. But now, even if it was Zhao Wufeng who stood up, the No. 1 high school students somehow did not have much confidence in Zhao Wufeng. "Apologize? Of course, I have to apologize, but I was apologizing before. Now you are going to get out of it. Where did you go when they bullied my friend?" Jiang Du said disdainfully. "Brother Zhao, this kid doesn''t put you in his eyes at all. I am willing to apologize to Jiang Cheng, but you see him like this..." Chen Jinglong said aggrievedly. "How about this, I will take the stage for Chen Jinglong. Let''s play a game. Whether you win or lose, let''s come down and say, should I apologize or I will apologize. If I lose, I will assume that I have not said anything, you see. How?" Zhao Wufeng said with a smile. "As expected to be a high-ranking rookie king, so responsible..." A girl looked at Zhao Wufeng with bright eyes, only feeling that Zhao Wufeng, who appeared to be gentle and elegant at this time, was so handsome. "Sure enough, it is not only because of talents, but also because of cultural accomplishment. You look at a newcomer with the second highest, compared with Zhao Wufeng, it is a world." "Zhao Wufeng, come on, defeat him, let him know that we are great at the first high, and let everyone know that we can''t come to all the clowns at the first high." Especially the freshman students, especially excited at this time. They were all waiting for Zhao Wufeng to teach Jiang on the fighting field a unique lesson. "A high-tech rookie, interesting, come!" Jiang Du smiled and said without mind. Today, Jiang Du wants to convince the top one! Finally, let Chen Jinglong feel the feeling of desperation. "Then it would be disrespectful." Chen Wufeng drew out the big sword behind him, and the circles of sword-wrapped cloth were untied by Chen Wufeng. The **** sword was twenty centimeters wide, and looking at the material, it might weigh hundreds of catties at least. But in Chen Jinglong''s hands, it seemed as if there was no weight, and the blade was not sharpened. "The name of the epee is Wufeng, please advise!" Chen Wufeng jumped directly into the martial arts arena. The moment he entered the martial arts arena, his aura changed drastically. The infinite fighting spirit radiated from Chen Wufeng''s body frantically, and the blood burned on him like a flame. Reborn! Chen Wufeng has reached the realm of reincarnation, and it seems that he has not just entered. "please!" Jiang Duye''s complexion was slightly solemn. "Roar!" Without any bells and whistles, Zhao Wufeng roared. One step, two steps, three steps! Zhao Wufeng took two meters in one step, and in three steps he had come to Jiang Du''s front, as if he had struck Huashan, the heavy sword slammed down with a strong blood. Jiang Du also let out a low growl, clenched his fists, and smashed it with an uppercut. "Boom!" The dull voice sounded, and the blood around the two exploded, forming a faint shock wave. "Ah!" Zhao Wufeng roared, a black big sword was swung by him, and the sword light was mixed with violent blood, slashing frantically. Jiang Du had no weapons, only a pair of fists. But these fists seem to be the hardest thing, with the same arrogant strength, rampage and heavy sword constant impact. "Boom boom boom!" The entire fighting arena is trembling, the two are shrouded in blood, without any bells and whistles, you take a sword, I take a punch! After three punches, Zhao Wufeng took a small step back. After ten punches, Zhao Wufeng took a big step back. Zhao Wufeng''s fighting method is arrogant, with powerful strength and continuous and continuous attacks, making his opponents tired of defense. But this time he is against Jiang Du! Jiang Du''s strength is stronger than him, his vitality is stronger and heavier than him, and his combat experience is stronger than him. At the very beginning, Zhao Wufeng discovered that when the endless sword faced Jiang Du, there was no feeling that all the battles were under his control. The opponent and him head-to-head, it''s completely worthwhile. After only a few collisions, Zhao Wufeng discovered that the battle seemed to have begun and was beyond his control. Afterwards, Jiang Du gradually grasped the rhythm of the battle during collisions. At this time, it seemed that Zhao Wufeng was attacking and Jiang Du was resisting. But Zhao Wufeng already had a feeling that Jiang Du was completely able to predict his offensive route and had already waited for the arrival of the great sword in advance. After fifty punches, Jiang Du had completely mastered the power. Now, it has become Jiang Du''s crazy attack, and Zhao Wufeng can barely resist it. No, it can''t be like this! Although Zhao Wufeng felt that Jiang Du was very strong, he did not expect to be so strong. He must regain control of the situation. Zhao Wufeng let out a low growl. "Martial Skills Epee!" With Zhao Wufeng''s roar, the weight of the black Wufeng sword instantly soared dozens of times. The big sword that was originally heavy enough had already skyrocketed to a terrifying weight of tens of thousands of catties. The speed of this sword is very slow, it seems to be able to avoid it very well. But Jiang Du felt that the surrounding air seemed to become extraordinarily viscous, which inevitably slowed his speed. This sword has already come at this time. If it is an ordinary opponent, Zhao Wufeng has already been forced into a blind spot, and then this sword is a nirvana. At this time, it could only be used by Zhao Wufeng in advance, just wanting Jiang Du to be injured to restore the decline. Jiang Du showed a smile, feeling the huge power contained in this sword. "Earth!" Jiang uttered a low growl, and a faint ochre light appeared in the ground within a radius. This ray of light flickered so quickly that it almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. But Jiang Du felt that his body was filled with an extremely powerful force. This is the power of the earth. Jiang Du gathered all his strength in his fist, and faced with a sword weighing a thousand pounds, his fist burst out. "boom!" The whole earth trembled slightly, and tangible air waves rushed in all directions, and a figure was directly blown out by abrupt blast. Chapter 91： Definitely traffic jam Countless exclamations sounded. A huge black sword flew out with strong wind, then inserted into the teaching building, trembling non-stop. A dozen people vomiting blood directly hit by the inverted silhouette is considered to be relieved. The students finally saw clearly who was blasted out. It''s Zhao Wufeng! The first high newcomer king, at this time, was directly beaten like this by the second high newcomer king. Everyone''s eyes shifted to the figure on the fighting field again. Upstairs in the classroom, more than a dozen teachers are watching this farce. A student ran over, and the director of the first high school warrior looked at the student seriously and asked, "What happened? Why did the second high school students come to our school?" The student took a deep breath and calmed down his agitated mood. "Report Director, I have found out that everything is due to Chen Jinglong!" the student said. "Tell me the details." Other teachers are also very curious. Then the student explained the cause of the incident again. From Chen Jinglong''s provocation and beating at Ergao, to when Huiyigao said bad things about Jiang Du and was heard by Jiang Du''s friends, and then he joined others to bully Jiang Du''s friend. Almost everything is true, and the teachers at Yigao are somewhat silent. "Just leave it alone, call me Shen Jiao." Director Wu Xue sighed, with a headache. It''s okay to say Yi Gao Zhanli, but now it seems that Yi Gao is untenable! If Chen Jinglong can solve all the troubles, then everyone who bullied the students would just turn one eye and close one eye. After all, Jiang Cheng had not filed a lawsuit. But now Chen Jinglong couldn''t solve it by himself. The boss came to the door and directly hung up Chen Jinglong aggressively to occupy the arena. Now almost the entire school is paying attention to this matter, even just now, the first high rookie king unexpectedly lost. Where did the evildoer appear, how could it get into the second high school? Are all the people in the first high school admissions office blind? Chen Jinglong! I have caused trouble, and now I want the school to wipe his ass, but he can''t beat others behind and speak bad things about others, without any responsibility, can this kind of person be in the first high? All of a sudden, the teachers present more or less raised their resentment towards Chen Jinglong. What do you do now? The students in the first year of high school can''t beat it, and the shots of the second and third year seem to be bullying the small. The most important thing is that looking at the strength of this little guy in the fighting field, the students in the second and third year may not be able to beat it! For the time being, the students in the third year of high school can''t beat it, so the face of high school will be lost. "Contact the teacher of the second high school and ask them to send someone over." At this time, above the post bar of the first high and second high, Jiang alone stood in the arena with banners, and a picture of the two people kneeling next to the post bar had been stared at. The students of the first high school were so angry that they only felt hot on their faces, and the people of the second high school dared to be so arrogant in the first high school. Er Gaos post bar has been blown up! The second high newcomer Wang kicked the first high restaurant, and the first high newcomer Wang has already lost posts were directly topped and red. "Hold the grass, Jiang Du Niu than!" "666, Jiang Du is good, good enough, let the group of unscrupulous guys in the first high show the strength of our second high." "Hahaha, Xiao Duzui has made his friends alone. What kind of fairy friendship is this. I really want to be Xiao Duzu''s girlfriend. Then I will be bullied. Xiao Duzu will not take off yet!" "Support Jiang Du, **** him!" "Jiang Du completed my dream for me..." The students of the second high school are boiling, and almost everyone is discussing this matter. There is no way, one high has always overwhelmed the other, and it has been under pressure for many years. At this time, a fierce man appeared in the second high school to directly suppress the first high school, so that the students of the second high school were completely happy to see. Li Cunmu was in the office, listening to the passionate discussion of all the teachers present, he only felt that his head was about to explode. Jiang Du... Jiang Du. Jiang Du! What''s so special is Jiang Du. This kid can really toss. How long is this? Times of Day! In the morning trial at the Vulcan Cave, he was going to take a few seed students to hunt down the lava demon generals. As a result, something happened and he disappeared directly, almost making Li Cunmu a heart attack. After finally waiting for news that Jiang Du was safe and sound in the afternoon, before he could get a sigh of relief, Jiang Du went to Yi Gao to kick the restaurant. what? Business is so busy! "Hey, Teacher Li, what is the strength of Jiang Du in your class?" A female teacher asked curiously. "It should have broken through the reborn state. I don''t know the specific state of the reborn state. This guy hides it deeply." Li Cunmu rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly. "Tsk, I really envy you. I brought a class fourteen, recognized as the worst class, unexpectedly a Jiang Du, a Ning Xue, Jiang Du now has such a big show, I think this year an excellent teacher, you are determined Can''t run." The female teacher said with some envy. "Don''t envy me. If you really bring Jiang Du, you will know how troublesome this kid is, and it''s not a trivial thing. I''m afraid I won''t survive this kid''s sophomore year." Li Cunmu sighed. Said in one breath. "Come on, don''t get cheap and be good. There are students like Jiang Du. No matter how troublesome it is, it is not a trouble. If you find it troublesome, or let Jiang Du transfer to our class?" Female The teacher said with a smile. "Forget it, this kid is too skinny, I have to teach me honestly, this is my duty." Li Cunmu refused unceremoniously. Just kidding, because he has Jiang Du and Ning Xue, he is called by the principal to ask about things now that he has nothing to do. For a long time, he commented on various titles. Isn''t he the first name in the principal''s mind? Just thinking of this, Li Cunmu''s phone rang. "Ms. Li, come to my office." The principal rang on the phone with a smile. "Good principal." Li Cunmu agreed. "The principal called me, let me check the situation first..." Li Cunmu said to the teacher in the office, and walked towards the principal''s office. A group of teachers are envious, jealous, and hateful. They are not called by the principal once a year. As a result, Li Cunmu is called every once in a while. What kind of **** luck is this! Li Cunmu just walked to the door of the principal''s office when he heard the cheerful laughter inside. "Hahaha, Pan Yiming, the director of the first high martial arts, is completely messed up now. That kid is not usually very awkward. Now I have a headache. My second high student challenges your first school. I have to see the next time. Xia came to me, how can I brag." Li Cunmu sweated. Why is the principal so happy? Isn''t Jiang Du causing trouble? Lao Xia wouldn''t be the principal of Yi Gao, Li Cunmu remembered that the principal of Yi Gao seemed to have his surname Xia. Then Li Cunmu knocked on the door. "In!" Seeing Li Cunmu coming in, the principal and the deputy principal were both present at this time, and the principal praised without hesitation: "Mr. Li, you have taught a good student!" However, this compliment seemed to be a mockery in Li Cunmu''s ears. Li Cunmu hurriedly said: "The principal, Jiang Du is still young and ignorant. That''s why he was messed up. This is my fault. You can''t punish him. It''s all my fault. I didn''t discipline him properly." The principal waved his hand, and said dissatisfied: "What''s your fault? What''s wrong? I think this kid Jiang Du did a beautiful job. He gave a good breath for the second high school. Look at this higher education student. If you cant beat others, speak bad things about others behind your back, and bully Jiang Dus friends, such students should be severely punished." Li Cunmu... It was speechless. "Now Pan Yiming, the director of the first high martial artist, called and asked the second high school to call Jiang Du back. This task is left to you, but I believe that at this time, there will be traffic jams on the road, right?" the principal said lightly. Li Cunmu... "There should be a traffic jam..." "It shouldn''t be. At any time of the day, it is the rush hour after get off work. There are so many cars on the road, it will definitely be blocked!" Li Cunmu understood thoroughly. Yes, not only did the principal not blame Jiang Du, but he gave his full support. "I know the principal." Li Cunmu nodded. "Well, go and arrange the work of the students in your class, and then go again. After all, in our school, students are treated equally, and you can''t delay business because of a Jiang Du." Li Cunmu nodded. Now that he understands the principal''s meaning, everything is understandable. Li Cunmu just walked out of the office. Then I heard the headmaster''s happy laugh. Li Cunmu couldn''t help laughing, he had never seen such an old naughty headmaster. But it''s better to go to Yigao first. If Jiang Du has the upper hand, he doesn''t have to come forward. If Jiang Du fails, he can rescue him immediately. After all, the safety of students is very important, and he is really worried that Jiang Du will be beaten by impulsive students and something big will happen. Chapter 92： Poison mouth In the case of the Second High''s full boil, Jiang Du still stood proudly on the First High''s arena. "Chen Jinglong, you are not coming up yet, like a mouse in the sewer, when will you hide?" Jiang Du stared at Chen Jinglong with contempt and ridicule. "Jiang Du, don''t be too arrogant, this is a high!" Chen Jinglong gritted his teeth. "Yo-yo-yo, it''s not that I said you, so you just took a high to talk, and wanted to drag others into the water. I seriously doubt that you are not a **** man. When you bullied my friend, my friends didn''t tell me I, this is the man, look at what shame you are doing now? Why, you want to pull all the first-high students to wipe your ass, and you dont want to think about how big your face is, it looks like a road The same, the face is not flat and full of length, saying that you are a donkey, the donkey feels wronged!" "You!" Chen Jinglong saw Jiang Du''s mouth resembling a machine gun, and his lungs were about to explode. "What I am, I know what you think. I believe that a smart person can see your thoughts. You want a high-ranking person to fight against my foreign enemy. Why, when others are stupid, you say people If it is a gun, people will become your gun. I think you are dreaming about gnawing trotters in the middle of the night, thinking beautifully!" Jiang Du directly exposed Chen Jinglong''s plan unceremoniously. Many of the first-high students'' expressions are a little weird. Then everyone looked at Chen Jinglong. This Jiang Du seemed to be right. Although Chen Jinglong came, he still dared not enter the fighting arena. On the contrary, he has been irritating people with a high level of speech, wanting other people to go up for him. "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, how can you eat trotters in your dreams? After all, pigs are of your kind. If you want to eat trotters, just gnaw your feet, maybe you can smoke you. Become an immortal, then you will become immortal because of eating your own pig''s hoofs. You are not invincible in the world. You can crush me to death with a finger?" "I''m sorry, look, I apologize to the pig, how can you compare your inferior animal to a pig? After all, pigs still contribute to humans. Your slaughter can only be garbage in the world, even pigs. Its not as good, even comparing you to a pig is an insult to the pig." "You can take out your mobile phone to record. If I don''t spray Chen Jinglong, my grandson, I will be sorry for my Weibo name." After listening to Jiang Du''s reminder, some people actually took out their phones and started recording or even video recording. Chen Jinglong''s face was extremely red, and he felt countless eyes around him staring at him. Those eyes were like sharp arrows, thoroughly penetrating Chen Jinglong''s pride. "Oh, I haven''t come up yet. I underestimate the thickness of your face. People like you should have lived in ancient times. If you lived in the Yin and Shang period, where would we need to build a city wall in Liang County, you alone, take you The big face that looks disgusting when you look at it is released, and the army can''t break through it. Simple nausea can make the enemy sick." "It''s not that I said that to other people, you are actually equivalent to a human-shaped nuclear waste. Not only does it look ugly, it also releases radiation all the time. If you fly into the sky, the ultraviolet Replaced by you." "Originally, there was a conflict between the two of us. You talked about farts, but you shouldn''t be absolutely wrong. When you say bad things about me behind your back, you are still heard by my friends. Look, my friend is a friend. Just **** you, and look at you again, don''t you feel like a failure in life?" "When you were brilliant, you had your dog-legs to help you bully people. Why, now you are being asked to be your grandchildren. What about your dog-legs? Why are you retreating to your hometown at this time and dare not jump out and beat me?" "But its no wonder that if you look at the people kneeling on the ring, these are all your brothers, but its hard for them to treat beasts as your brothers, and you dont hate wicked people. Others treat you like this. You let others kneel in the martial arts arena, and you shrink their heads in front of a turtle." "You look like a human. Going out, I guess you really think of yourself as a person, and you don''t look at your bear-like appearance. Not only are people good-looking, but courageous." "You can''t come up like a man, can I still kill you in public?" "Because I was afraid of being beaten, I didn''t even care about my dog ??legs. Female classmates of the first high school, you can see clearly what Chen Jinglong is. This person is just like he looks exactly the same. It is hard to say a word. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. He makes friends, and someone asks you how to keep a beast as a pet. At that time, it was you who were ashamed." "There are also male classmates who are high in the future. You must keep your eyes open when you make friends. After all, some things are really cold-blooded and ruthless. When you go to a different dimension space, he may be the animal inside and run out as an undercover agent. Coming." ... ... Jiang Du was on the battlefield and found that Chen Jinglong had no intention of coming up. He underestimated the shamelessness of Chen Jinglong. He even pulled up the banner, and Chen Jinglong hadn''t even come up yet. Then he can only change to other methods, he still doesn''t believe it today, he can''t completely curse Chen Jinglong. Jiang Du''s mouth was completely turned into a machine gun, and he scolded him for ten minutes. There were tens of thousands of words in his writing, and he didn''t even stop. From top to bottom, from toes to hair, Jiang Du scolded Chen Jinglong up and down, inside and out. The students of the first high school were completely excited. Only a dozen of them originally took out their mobile phones to record and record. But now, almost half of the people have taken out their mobile phones, listening to Jiang Duo as if talking stand-up comedians and cursing Chen Jinglong. "Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass, this mouth is really too poisonous, I really admire it!" "Fifteen minutes, fifteen minutes full of scolding, I feel that tomorrow this matter will be published in the Liang County newspaper!" "Awesome, rushed to the hot search, Chen Jinglong is really not a gadget, now the two men who stand for him are still kneeling in the martial arts arena, he is not even going up." "The people of the first high are all lost by Chen Jinglong. I feel that this matter is over. Chen Jinglong is completely unable to stay in the first high." "Awesome, really awesome, I only have these two words to describe my mood." Chen Jinglong seemed to be stunned, but blushed, staring at Jiang Du firmly. If his eyes could kill people, Jiang Du had died more than fifty times now. Of course, if words could kill people, Chen Jinglong would have died thousands of times. After another ten minutes, Jiang Du finally felt a bit dry in his throat. Jiang Du stopped and let out a breath. Almost all the students took a sigh of relief following Jiang Du. This was an extremely exciting scene. There was no repeated curse from beginning to end, causing them to fall directly into Jiang Du''s breathing rhythm. Even the teachers upstairs in the classroom breathed a sigh of relief. Pan Yiming''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he patted his forehead with some headaches. "Second high school student... this kid..." Pan Yiming didn''t know what to say anymore, he was so swearing, why did his mouth seem to be open? "Interesting..." Shen Jiao, who had already come up, put her phone away contentedly, and watched the 23-minute video recording, she only felt as if she had eaten Xuanmai and felt comfortable all over. "Not coming up yet?" Jiang Du asked again one last time. "I will kill you!" Chen Jinglong let out a crazy roar, and his whole person jumped up instantly as if he was crazy. "Give it to me to death!" The blood on Chen Jinglong''s body completely rioted. His eyes were blood-red, with madness, his hands clasped his hands and slammed at Jiang Du with all his strength. "Ha, you are finally here!" A cruel flash flashed in Jiang Dudi''s eyes, and the figure jumped instantly, and after Chen Jinglong''s figure entered the fighting arena, he came to Chen Jinglong''s side in a controlled manner. "Get down to me!" A hand knife was severely chopped under Chen Jinglong''s hands. "Crack!" The sound of broken bones sounded. Chen Jinglong''s body was like a bird with broken wings, and landed on the battlefield. Jiang Du fell lightly and slapped him over. Chen Jinglong roared and drew his foot. The palm of the hand met Chen Jinglong''s leg and directly pulled the leg into a strange curve. Jiang Du retracted his palm and patted his other hand. "Not to kill me, come on!" Jiang Du roared. Chen Jinglong was really crazy, taking out all his attacks. But under Jiang Du''s slap, any part of Chen Jinglong''s body that touched Jiang Du''s hand would be broken. In just a few seconds, Chen Jinglong''s body had become muddy flesh. At this time, an imperceptible thunder light was absorbed into Chen Jinglong''s body by Jiang alone. In an instant, thunder and lightning began to wreak havoc in his body, and the pain of countless needle sticks erupted from Chen Jinglong''s body. Chen Jinglong let out a scream, and then passed out completely. Jiang Du was finally satisfied. This is what this guy deserves, I won''t accept it! "The other people, don''t need to be named by me anymore. I will go and apologize to him tomorrow, otherwise I will come back." Jiang Du said with an indifferent expression looking at the people under the fighting arena. After that, Jiang Du was ready to go. At this time, someone suddenly spoke. "Come to our first high, after hitting the ground, just leave like this?" Jiang Du''s pace of leaving originally stopped, with a bright smile on his face, looking at a tall man in the audience. "What do you want?" "It''s easy, climb out!" Jiang Du''s smile was even brighter, and at this time he only felt the pride in his heart. "Okay, no matter who you are, as long as you can beat me to the ground, you don''t need to say, I will crawl by myself!" Chapter 93： Gang up If it was the contradiction between Jiang Du and Chen Jinglong before, then it has now been upgraded to the contradiction between Jiang Du and the entire Yigao. This is where Jiang Du came to hit Yi Gao. If Jiang Du can leave unscathed, where can Yi Gao''s face be put? After listening to Jiang Du''s arrogant words, the students of the first high school, both male and female, were boiling. "Arrogant, too arrogant, if you let this kid out successfully, then a high brand will be abandoned!" "The kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky must be allowed to crawl out." "Go on, **** him!" "Now, it is our conflict with you." The big man suddenly jumped into the fighting arena, looking at Jiang Du with a cold expression. "You alone, you can''t do it!" At this time Jiang Du, standing straight, felt a flame in his body beginning to burn. One high won''t let him leave, so if you can, he will hit the whole one on the ground. Today he Jiang Du, he wants to fight one school alone! "Crazy enough, since this brother has spoken, who else wants to serve this brother with my old Wang!" said the big man in a rough voice. "Hahaha, how can I be missing from this, I am definitely not an opponent in a single fight, but there is still some chance of winning with other people." "I also came to see this cruel second high school student, how arrogant now, how miserable I will make him!" "Boy, remember, one high is not where you pretend to be." In an instant, five people jumped into the fighting arena. "The five of you are too few. You want to watch me crawl. I''m sorry. Today, I just couldnt do as you wish. All the people present at the highest level, I said, Jiang Du. How much get down!" Jiang Duhao said arrogantly. "Grass, too crazy, this guy is crazy!" "If the sky makes him die, he must be mad first, this guy is dead!" "I can''t help it anymore. I wanted to hammer him since just now, brothers, get ready to do it." "Hmph, let''s beat us first before talking about this big talk, war cry!" The big man roared, and the huge sound wave rushed towards Jiang Du directly. The two people on the battlefield instantly lost track, and one directly started shouting loudly: "Fire Dragon!" "kill!" Holding weapons in hand, the two soldiers rushed towards Jiang Du at the same time. Jiang Du''s body was shocked by the sound wave, and he didn''t even react at all. He did not advance and retreated, and rushed towards the two fighters with bare hands. "Boom!" Two dull clashes sounded, and the two figures were thrown into flight without mercy. A cold light appeared, and a vague figure appeared on Jiang Du''s back, stabbing Jiang Du from behind. "roll!" Jiang Du''s legs swayed back like lightning, and the illusory figure flew away in an instant. "Roar!" A fire dragon that was more than three meters long roared and charged towards Jiang Du with intense heat, and the fighting field began to turn black. "Exit!" Jiang Du slapped the head of the fire dragon, and all the flames were shot out. "And you, get out of here!" Jiang Du suddenly roared, and a huge sound wave rushed towards the blank space beside him. A **** figure with seven orifices appeared without warning, and was directly yelled back dozens of steps by this roar. "Who else, come together!" Jiang Du was on the arena, roaring like a demon king. All the first high school students were aroused anger, too rampant, does he really think that one person can defeat all of our first high school. "on!" In an instant, at least ten figures jumped onto the fighting arena and rushed towards Jiang Du. "Hahaha, yes, come all!" Jiang Du laughed wildly, his figure moving at high speed like lightning, a dozen figures flew out in an instant, and they were still vomiting blood. "So strong!" Someone looked at Jiang Du in the Colosseum incredible. How could this second-high newcomer be so strong. "Mad, no matter how strong he is, he will be allowed to climb a height today. I see how many people he can defeat." Another group of figures rushed up. The fanatical atmosphere is very easy to be infected. At this time, countless students in the first high school are attracted by this fanatical atmosphere. No matter how Chen Jinglong provoked before, no one was willing to take action, because everyone did not want to be used as a gun. It is now a high honor, and every student should guard it. Films of students began to rush towards Jiang Du, and the entire arena was occupied by students in a blink of an eye, and Jiang Du was surrounded. Originally, this incident attracted the vast majority of students, and there were 800 or less students present. At this time, they were all irritated by Jiang Du''s attitude. Jiang Du laughed arrogantly, without the slightest fear. He was just bare-handed, but his power was extremely fierce. Basically, most students were not Jiang Du''s enemy. One by one, the figures were blown out, and blood was spilled on the ground, and then several students were knocked down. Jiang Du''s whole person only has a one-meter space for activities, and all around him are all kinds of attacks. No one thought that this siege was so fierce, it was almost just a minute, and at this time the entire fighting arena has become a country of vitality and blood. "Lightsaber!" "Fire Rock!" "Wind Blade!" "To stab!" "Secretly killed!" "Ice gun!" "Keen power!" "The power of violent!" "A huge increase..." In the distance, at least dozens of sorcerers began to release different spells. There are attacks, there are negatives, and there are increases. Pan Yiming above the teaching building was stunned. He didn''t even react, and the scene was already messed up to such an extent. In martial arts, basically teachers rarely intervene in what happens in the martial arts arena, unless it is particularly excessive. However, now the entire fighting arena has been completely chaotic. Countless students sighed, wanting to let Jiang Du crawl out, and Jiang Du was strong, resisting all the first-high students. Now the entire fighting arena is full of figures flying in the sky, all of them being beaten up, blood is like a furnace, all kinds of spells are flying wildly, extremely lively. "Crazy enough, I feel I like this little guy." Shen Jiao''s eyes were shining at the figure in the crowd. Too crazy, completely her type. What should I do? "What nonsense, Teacher Zhang, you go down here, and the seriously injured student is treated urgently." "Shen Jiao, are you sure to beat this guy?" "Of course, although this little guy is crazy enough and strong enough to make me like, but if his strength is the way it is now shown, he can definitely be played." Shen Jiao said somewhat proudly. "That''s good, I mean, if these students can''t beat, you must win in the end!" Pan Yiming let out a long sigh, as if he wanted to vomit all the depression in his heart. No way, as the director of warriors, seeing so many students in our school being beaten off, this feeling is really too aggrieved. "Why the teacher from the second high school hasn''t come here yet, do you want this guy to stay at the first high school?" Pan Yiming felt even more irritable when he thought of the second high teacher. When he called, he couldn''t bear to look at things. I laughed out, is this something that people can do? "Come here, I''m sorry, Director Pan, the road is too blocked, why is your school so lively, I heard boiling sounds all the way." Li Cunmu just walked to the corner of the teaching building at this time and hurriedly heard what Pan Yiming said. come over. The two had met before, but for Li Cunmu it was just a nodding acquaintance. "Are you?" Pan Yiming looked at Li Cunmu with some doubt, he really forgot about Li Cunmu. The corner of Li Cunmu''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly regretted it, knowing that he would be coming a little later, to make Jiang Duyi make a noise, and it would be best to turn Yigao upside down. "Forcing Li Cunmu, Jiang Du''s class teacher, I heard that Jiang Du has something to do with Yigao, but he is still a child. I hope Director Pan will not be too careless." Li Cunmu said. Pan Yiming twitched the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help pointing to the fighting arena below. "Is this the little thing you said?" Li Cunmu subconsciously followed Pan Yiming''s direction and looked over, and at a glance he saw countless qi and blood surging below, besieging the middle figure. "Grass the grass, are you a high school student so shameless?" Li Cunmu couldn''t help but said the truest thoughts in his heart. Pan Yiming... The other high school teachers... Li Cunmu didn''t care about other things at this time. In his opinion, Jiang Du was like a flat boat on the sea of ??blood and blood, in danger of being overwhelmed at any time. "Director Pan, why don''t you stop your students quickly, so many people besie one person, why are they embarrassed?" Li Cunmu said hurriedly. Pan Yiming''s expression was a little livid and said: "Your student provoked everyone, so I can''t stop it. If you ask Jiang Du to stop and apologize, I''m afraid this matter will be over." At this time, only a single roar from Jiang below was heard. "I want you to try my big trick, Thunder!" "Boom!" Thunderbolt, the real Thunderbolt. Countless thunders suddenly appeared without warning. In an instant, countless silver thunders directly enveloped the surrounding ten meters. Hundreds of students were directly overwhelmed by electricity and fell to the ground in black smoke. Pan Yiming... Seeing this, Li Cunmu couldn''t help saying: "It looks like, it doesn''t seem to need to be stopped..." Chapter 94： One loses the whole school The silver-white thunder was flying wildly, and at least hundreds of people fell around, all of them twitching on the ground. The scene was scorched and the entire fighting arena was momentarily silent. Listening to Li Cunmu''s words, Pan Yiming''s mouth twitched fiercely. It turned out to be Thunder! This second-high little guy unexpectedly awakened his unparalleled lightning talent. Sure enough, it is an evildoer. The eyes of the students around the fighting field were horrified. After all, they have seen the most common talents such as Jinmu, Water, Fire, Earth and Light. Like this kind of Thunder system, they are only found in the places where the evil spirits of the Emperor Capital Demon Capital gather. Therefore, Jiang Du exploded with thunder and directly knocked down hundreds of people, causing a sense of fear in their hearts. For a while, no one dared to step forward again. "One or two were afraid of a fart, and only a hundred people fell. The first-high student only fell to death and couldn''t stand and retreat. Everyone continued to give me up!" Shen Jiao yelled directly from the teaching building. Jump up and down. "Shen Jiao is here. I''m afraid of a fart. We still have more than 600 people. He will die if he is piled up. Go!" Another boy roared. This sentence suddenly awakened everyone, yes, no matter how good you are, you have only knocked down more than a hundred people now, only one sixth. He didn''t believe that Jiang Du could release this kind of attack several times. The underwhelmed crowd rushed over again. The warlock tens of meters away began to gather various spells again. "Hahaha, come on, let me see if you can put me down." Jiang Du laughed happily and waved his palm. Another thunder exploded, but this time the thunder did not explode directly around. Instead, a group of warlocks stood together tens of meters away, and a silver-white thunder exploded. "boom" The silver-white silver snake was flying wildly. The momentary paralysis and pain directly interrupted all the warlocks who were condensing spells, and the backlash of power caused them to vomit blood and fall to the ground. Without the remote harassment of the warlock, Jiang Du felt more comfortable. Every one of his attacks was swayed to his heart''s content. The combat experience of the tactical level allowed countless attacks around him to be traced. Jiang Du moved around within a metre range, so many attacks did not even touch Jiang Du at all. Corner of clothing. And every time Jiang Du''s attack is clean and tidy, someone will vomit blood and fly upside down. The appearance of Shen Jiao suddenly increased Jiang Du''s pressure. Although Shen Jiao was a girl, she had so much strength that she could even rival Jiang Du. However, although the opponent''s brute force is strong, the combat experience is somewhat inadequate, and they usually win with absolute strength. Once they encounter an opponent with a similar strength, it seems a little shameless. The entire fighting arena was incomparably chaotic, and there were sounds of shouting and killing everywhere. A figure flew upside down, or flew into the sky, vomiting blood. The number of people who fell has gone from more than one hundred to two hundred and three hundred. ten minutes. twenty minutes. thirty minutes. Jiang Du didn''t know how many people he had flew. It was he who kept his hands just now, but later he had no scruples. The power of the earth and the power of the sky fire were not that Jiang Du didn''t want to use them, but consumed too much. He has only 10% of his vitality and blood now, and he can''t wait to break one point into two points. And he didn''t know how many times he had been attacked, the system prompts in his mind were too dense and were automatically ignored by Jiang Du. The teachers upstairs who watched the battle closed their eyes. It''s too miserable to watch. The students in the whole school hit each other with a freshman. It was also labeled as such. What''s the point even if it is left? An old man appeared silently behind everyone at this time, and no one beside him noticed it. The old man fixedly looked at the situation in the arena, his eyes became a little complicated. Then he deliberately showed his own breath. "Old principal, why are you here?" Several teachers were awakened suddenly, seeing the old man with incomparable differences. "I heard that an arrogant kid came to Yi Gao, come and have a look, where is Yi Jianguo?" The old man said with a smile. Li Cunmu didn''t know this old man. At this time, he heard the names of the teachers of Yi Gao, and the old man was called the principal of Yi Gao as if he was a junior, suddenly he remembered a legendary character. "Are you old Shen?" Li Cunmu blurted out in surprise. The old man nodded, and Pan Yiming replied respectfully: "The principal went to a business meeting for a meeting, and he is not at school now." "Alright, it''s the same with him or him. Who is this little guy, tell me about it." Old Shen looked at Jiang Du, who was about to run out of energy and blood, with admiring eyes. "Old Shen, this is the newcomer of the second high school this year. His name is Jiang Du. I don''t know him too well. But this is Jiang Du''s class teacher. He should know a lot." Pan Yiming said to Shen Lao. . Then Old Shen looked at Li Cunmu''s body. "He is only a freshman this year?" Even the old man showed a surprised look at this time. He thought that Jiang Du was already in his third year of high school, so he possessed such a strength, although it was very strong, but it was not too bad. But if you are a freshman, it really can only be described as an evildoer. "Back to old Shen, it is indeed a freshman." Li Cunmu also said respectfully when he knew the identity of the old man. Who is the old man in front of you? The first principal of Yigao, the hero of Liangjun City, and the first batch of heroic commendations in the country is in front of him. When the Vulcan Cave was opened, the old Shen was the first person to block the exit of the Vulcan Cave. He forcibly resisted the impact of the sky fire for half an hour. It is precisely because of this half an hour that Liangjun City is today. . If it weren''t for the old man in front of him, the entire Liangjun City had already become a piece of red land, which had been burned clean by the sky fire. After that, the old man began to establish the military education department in Liangjun City, established a martial arts high school, and even applied to the state for the establishment of a military university. Only then did Yi Gao and Liang County Wuhan University. It can be said that the old man is the founder of Liangjun City Warriors entering the formal. Such a character is enough to make anyone admire. "High grade one, it turned out to be a hero who was born a teenager, Teacher Li, can you tell me what kind of person this kid is?" the old man asked with a kind face. Naturally, Li Cunmu knew everything he could say, and he began to talk about Jiang Du in his eyes. What kind of hard work, positive and sunny, although the personality is a bit mischievous, but this is commonly found in students of this age. Moreover, he is not arrogant or impetuous, even if he is strong, he still has not bullied and shrunk. When talking about this, someone couldn''t help but glance at the ongoing battle below. This is called never deceived. Naturally, Li Cunmu could see what the teachers meant, and he could not go beyond it. Instead, he directly expressed his dissatisfaction: "I don''t think this is Jiang Du''s fault. It is the so-called wrongdoer and the debtor. Chen Jinglong ran to our school. I''ve beaten Jiang Du, and come back to talk bad about Jiang Du and bully Jiang Du''s friends. What kind of thing is this!" To be honest, Li Cunmu really protects the calf. Especially now that Jiang Du has been moved to Shen Lao, he sincerely hopes that Jiang Du can grow up very high, and Shen Lao is a person who can give Jiang Du a good starting point. Old Shen touched his beard, had an idea of ??Jiang Du''s behavior, and he became more certain about a decision in his heart. This Liangjun city hasn''t been out of the dragon and phoenix for many years. This year, he will let one out here and go to the vast world outside to stir up a piece of sky of his own. The fighting in the arena is still going on, at this time the battle has been fought for nearly fifty minutes. Coupled with the time before Jiang Du provoked Chen Jinglong, Jiang Du stood in this arena for an hour. Jiang Du punched out again, and the blood attached to his fist suddenly flickered a few times before disappearing. A huge feeling of emptiness rose from Jiang Du''s heart. Qi and blood, just like this... The student yelled and was hit by Jiang Du''s fist. He thought he was going to fly out, but only took five or six steps back. Although it was painful, he didn''t know how much better than the classmate who flew out before. At this time, there were less than one hundred students standing in the entire Arena. "He has no blood, go!" A student''s eyes lit up and hurriedly shouted. "You can''t beat me if you don''t have blood!" Jiang Du twisted his neck, showing a smirk. Afterwards, Jiang Du let these students see what real fighting is. Clean and neat, to the flesh. Although the attacking power was not as strong as before, they continued to beat them with their fists. "Ah!" Jiang Du whirled and kicked and slammed the two students'' faces, with large footprints on them. As Jiang Du lost energy and blood, the encircling circle further shrank, all around Jiang Du were attacked, and a series of attacks containing blood and energy hit Jiang Du''s body. Although it would not hurt the muscles and bones, but still began to bruise, all of which were external injuries. A group of people rushed over in the martial arts arena, and Jiang Du was still fighting as if going crazy. Time continues to pass. Finally, everyone fell to the ground. Jiang Du directly half-kneeled on the ground, feeling all his muscles twitching. He was covered in sweat, and there was blood. The blood mixed with sweat and slipped off, looking extraordinarily miserable. Jiang Du was panting, and with every breath, he felt a burning pain in his lungs. Really... Really exhausted me. Maade, the grandchildren, is really okay, and it tires me abruptly. In fact, this was because Jiang Du couldn''t kill. If he could kill with all his strength, Jiang Du believed that he could solve the battle within 20 minutes. Likewise, his power may be completely consumed in twenty minutes. If it can kill people, gravity will increase several times and decelerate in an instant, the sky will burn over the sky, the thunder will be paralyzed and destroyed, and the eyes of the ghost will disturb the spiritual power of the warlock. Then a big fire exploded, and they all finished them. Chapter 95： National League of Talents But even if he didn''t kill, Jiang Du still won! In addition to him, some of the students in the first high school recovered some, but no one dared to come up. Just because Jiang Du''s ferocious might was too strong, they had already frightened them to their bones. Jiang Du''s hand reached into his pocket, two lava magic general''s spirit cores appeared in his hand, and then Jiang Du quickly absorbed them. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid it won''t be as you wished, I can really walk a high." As the energy in the spiritual core enters Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du''s nose and swollen face start at a speed visible to the naked eye. Back to normal. The power contained in the spiritual core is like a trickling river flowing into a dry shore. Jiang Du absorbs energy extremely fast, but within a few breaths, the color of the spiritual core has begun to fade. After a few more seconds, the two spiritual cores were shattered, and Jiang Du''s power had recovered by 20%. As his strength became stronger and stronger, the help of the lava demon leader''s spirit core became less and less. Now the biggest effect can only give him an explosive proficiency. However, with 20% strength in his body, Jiang Du became more stable. "Hahaha, the hero is a boy, good good!" Suddenly a cheerful laughter sounded, and a group of teachers came over, headed by an old man. "Jiang Du." Li Cunmu called Jiang Du. When Jiang Du saw Li Cunmu, he was stunned, his eyes began to look around. It seems that I only remembered that it was cool, and didn''t take into account how much impact my actions would have. However, if given the opportunity to make Jiang Du come again, Jiang Du will still choose this way without mercy. "Teacher..." Jiang Du no longer returned to the previous principal, and cried out obediently like a good boy. Li Cunmu''s face became milder. It seems that Jiang Du still respects his teacher, so he beckoned to Jiang Du and said, "Come here, let me introduce to you, this is Mr. Shen, the old hero of Liangjunshi, who is also Liang. The founder of Wu Yigao, and this one, is the director of Wu Yigao''s warrior." Jiang Du had a well-behaved face and walked to Li Cunmu''s face honestly. "Hello Mr. Shen, Director Pan!" "Hello, classmate Jiang Duxiao, just now I saw your fighting upstairs in the teaching building. Whether it is power, control of power, or fighting skills, they are all excellent. Have you been practicing martial arts since you were young? "Shen Lao asked with a smile, looking at Jiang Du like his grandson. "Grandpa, I''m still here..." A grieving voice sounded, and Shen Jiao said in embarrassment, not knowing when she got up. "I see you, you little girl has never known that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the mountains. Now you know that the sky is high and the earth is thicker?" Shen Lao also seemed to be particularly fond of Shen Jiao. After saying this, Old Shen looked at Jiang Du again, waiting for Jiang Du''s answer. "Yes, my father and I grew up together and he taught me." Jiang Du threw it at Jiang Shang, anyway, Jiang Shang is not there now. "No wonder it is so, but it is also very enchanting. My granddaughter was taught by me since childhood, and now it can only be said to be average." Old Shen touched his beard and unceremoniously degraded Shen Jiao. Shen Jiao curled her lips, but she didn''t say anything. Regarding Jiang Du, she was really convinced. This was a real strength and there was nothing to say. "I don''t know if Shen Lao is looking for a kid?" Jiang Du has nothing to be proud of. He knows his own affairs, but he understands that Shen Lao is looking for himself. "There is nothing too much. I have a recommended place for the competition. I don''t know if you are interested in participating?" Shen Laofeng said lightly. Shen Jiao''s eyes widened, as if thinking of something, a little bit angry, but a little downcast. "What game?" Jiang Du glanced at Shen Jiao, and he knew in his heart that this game might not be easy. "In the National Genius Warriors League, I happen to have a place here and I can report it to you." Old Shen said with a smile. Shen Jiao pityed and glanced at her grandfather. This quota should be his own. "National?" Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. Not for others, but for skill points! A school-level military training competition can give yourself ten skill points, if it is national. Directly across the city, the provincial level, to reach the point of national level. "Yes." Old Shen nodded. "I don''t have any questions, and I am willing to participate." Jiang Du said happily. "Okay, then I will report your place, I hope you will get a good grade then, once you soar into the sky, don''t forget your hometown." Old Shen said with a smile, touching his beard. . Li Cunmu''s fists were clenched tightly, and he still couldn''t believe his ears. National Talented Warrior League! This is not a competition like the National Youth League, but a special and private competition. Not only are the rewards generous, but more importantly, once you perform well in the game, it will cause the country''s resources to tilt. The resources of the country, if you want to tilt your body a little, that is the skyrocketing strength. And the qualifications for this kind of competition are extremely demanding, not only the strength, but more importantly, the referee is needed. An ordinary province has five places at Dingtian, and a populous province like the original province has five places in total. Once distributed to the lower city, it is not enough. So this kind of private game is basically only known to a few people. There are many geniuses and there is no way to sign up. Of course, there are some people who are eligible for recommendation, but after the recommendation. It has to go through selection, that is, sea election. Choose five from fifty! In the end, these five people formally participated in the competition and played against the top talents in the country. There will be a lot of seniors when you watch the game, and there will be many top-ranked Wuhan University. As long as you get the ranking, you will basically be recommended. If you are accepted as an apprentice by another big man, what will you worry about afterwards? After confirming Jiang Du''s participation in the competition, Shen Lao said jokingly: "Then you leave first. I will notify you after signing up. I will teach the little bunnies at Yi Gao a lesson." "Then Mr. Shen, let''s say goodbye!" Li Cunmu said respectfully. "Xie Shen is old, I will visit you again when I have time." Jiang Duyi said with a bright smile. "Good, good!" Old Shen nodded gently. Then Li Cunmu took Jiang Du and left. Just walking out of a high gate, Jiang Du couldn''t help opening his hands and yelling: "Cool!" The corners of Li Cunmu''s mouth twitched, his brows drooping with two black lines. "You''re so cool!" Li Cunmu said dissatisfiedly. "Hahaha, teacher, you don''t need to pretend, I can feel that you are very cool." Jiang Du went out, no longer respectful towards Li Cunmu, and said with a big smile. The corners of Li Cunmu''s mouth raised uncontrollably, and then he quickly recovered his calm. I am a teacher, how can I be so like a child. The two sat on the rental, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but close his eyes and looked at his attribute panel. Strength: Borrowing Realm Level 8 (36/100) Spiritual Consciousness Level 3 (61/100) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (Juvenile 4/10) skill: Immortal golden body (perfect 100/100) Tactics (Xiaocheng 25/100) Power of the Earth (Xiaocheng 5/100, subsidiary skill: Gravity Control) Power of Thunder (Xiaocheng 13/100, subsidiary skills: Thunder Destruction) Nether Power (Xiaocheng 6/100, subsidiary skill: Nether Eye) Skyfire power (Dacheng 99/100, subsidiary skills: Yanyi) (Collapse 322 items) Skill points: 78 points. Jiang Du stared blankly at the put away item and clicked without holding back. In an instant, a row of skills appeared directly, and it took five rows to list all the skills. They are all skills absorbed in this battle, but most of them are in the first stage. But I still have to say that it is really awesome. More than 300 skills! Chapter 96： Start to ferment When approaching the second high school, Li Cunmu said to Jiang Du earnestly: "The teacher knows that your strength is very strong now, but as a teacher, I still have to remind you that the level of danger in this world is higher than you think. There have been a lot of things, so you must think more about some things. Don''t be reckless. The reason why human beings have encountered countless dangers still exists today because we are good at using our brains." Jiang Du nodded, ostensibly that he knew. Li Cunmu looked at Jiang Du and knew he hadn''t listened to it, but after thinking about it for a while, he laughed blankly. It is no wonder that he possessed such strength at a young age, and if he possessed such a strong strength when he was young, he would be even more mad than Jiang Du. Now that Jiang Du can sit here and listen to his preaching honestly, it is already a rare thing. "Finally, the teacher will tell you that the National Talented Warriors League is very important. You must prepare well." "Don''t worry, I will bathe and burn incense before the game, eat fast for three days, and make sure that the country sees my sincerity." Jiang Du solemnly promised. "Go go, get out, you treat the country as a feudal superstitious god." Li Cunmu said angrily. Jiang Du grinned and walked quickly to the school. But after looking at the sky, it seemed that school was about to be over. Forget it, let''s go home. Jiang Du followed the small door directly back to the Liang Wu Ergao Family Home. "Are you, Jiang Du?" When a middle-aged man saw Jiang Du on the road, he took the initiative to greet Jiang Du with interest. "Are you?" Jiang Du was a little dazed. "Oh, I am a teacher of fighting skills for a bishop in the second year of high school. I watched some videos of you going to the first high school. It really gives the school a face, it looks good!" The teacher gave Jiang Du a thumbs up. "Hey, average, average." Jiang Du smiled embarrassedly. "What are you doing? Hasn''t school been over yet?" the teacher asked curiously. "It''s true that school is not over, but I was hit by a high school and a high school student, and I was injured, so I want to go back and have a rest..." Jiang Du turned his head and gave an excuse. "Well, you can take a rest as soon as possible. If the injury cannot be treated by yourself, you must tell the school that there is a special healing teacher in the school." The teacher exhorted. Jiang Du nodded and said goodbye to this one. "Does this recognize me?" Jiang Du muttered as he walked. It''s unscientific. I am a freshman in high school, so how come even the teacher in high school recognizes himself. Jiang Du didn''t know, but now his fame had completely exploded. Not only one high school, two high school, but also three high school special professional martial arts, and even Liangjun Wu University heard that there was a madman named Jiang Du who fought each school and beat thousands of students to the ground. "Latest news The latest news, Jiang Duyi played against all the students of the First High, and all the thousands of people on the field fell to the ground. Only Jiang Duyi stood proudly on the battlefield." In Class 14, Zhao Feihan ran in excitedly and said loudly with his mobile phone. The class boiled instantly, and all the students flushed with excitement. "It''s awesome, it''s really awesome. One person fights one school and wins it. Jiang Du has created history. He dare not say that there will be no one, but he is absolutely unprecedented!" "Ah, ah, Jiang Du, so handsome, my idol today is only a little poisonous mouth, and I have to stand aside for any little meat." "Have Jiang Du come back? I don''t want to wait for a minute. I just want to rub Jiang Du''s dog head." "It''s too good. I think I can talk about this for ten years, and I can tell others in the future, Jiang Du, Lao Tzu''s classmate." The students in the class were all talking, one by one, as if they had personally beaten all the first-high students to the ground. The surroundings of Ning Xue were boiling, and when Ning Xue''s cold personality heard the news, she couldn''t help but smile. Normal Ning Xue smiled, it was definitely the iceberg snow lotus in bloom, making the others sluggish instantly. Now in this boiling environment, few people are paying attention. Ning Xue was full of joy, even with pride deep in her eyes. She was fantasizing about how Jiang Du played against a school alone, crushing it with absolute strength, and then laughed wildly in the fighting arena and said, "You are all rubbish!" Still holding a long spear, a shot pierced the sky and the earth, summoning countless meteors to fall, smashing everyone into the dark. Although Ning Xue had a cold personality, she was considered a normal girl, and she was still the most thoughtful time period in this period. His mind was dreaming of various arrogant pictures of Jiang Du. "Now, there are still a few wonderful video clips, which were taken by other students in the first high school at that time. I will show them to everyone, let you see what is really awesome and what is called a little poisonous mouth." Zhao Feihan took Out of the phone, I couldn''t help but connect to the projector. "Quickly, quickly, I want to see how Jiang Du is pretending to be coercive. Just thinking about it, I feel enthusiastic, and I want to give you a striptease." "You are boiling animal blood, OK?" "When I think about it, I feel the thieves are moving. If I can choose a school for my friends like Jiang Du one day, it will be worthwhile to come to the world." The students waited for Zhao Feihan to fiddle with the projector with wide-eyed eyes. Soon, everything was ready, and Zhao Feihan opened the first video. This is a picture taken from high down in the auditorium. The sound is not too clear, but the picture is very clear. First, a banner appeared, and then Jiang Du cleanly let the first student to kneel down. Seeing Jiang Du abruptly kicking the opponent''s knee to pieces, the bones were all kicked out, the girl couldn''t help letting out an exclamation. "It''s cruel..." "Why is it so bloody?" "Jiang Du usually smiles and doesn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t expect to attack the enemy so hard." This is for girls, but it''s different for boys. "Holding the grass, it''s ruthless, it makes me feel hearty and hearty when I look at it. The gap between the two is too big. Jiang Duda is like a high school student playing a baby who just made a noise." Yes, it is too simple, just two clean and neat, the other party has kneel down and can''t get up. Then the second one, Chen Jinglong rushed over. Seeing Chen Jinglong''s ugly face, some students suddenly remembered. "This guy was the one who went to find the seriously injured Jiang Du at the end of the military training competition, and was then beaten by Jiang Du. He didn''t expect to chew his tongue behind his back. It''s really rubbish." "I also remembered it, but I still don''t know why Jiang Du was seriously injured. I don''t remember who he fought with?" "You don''t understand. At that time, it didn''t need to be supported by a beauty. If I were to lose a little skin, there would be someone to help, not to mention that there was so much blood on my body." After saying this, many people glanced at Ning Xue secretly. Ning Xue''s face was as usual, but in fact only she knew what she felt in her heart. Then a brand-new video played, this video directly surprised the students. "Chen Jinglong, you won''t come up yet, like a mouse in the sewer, when will you hide?" "Yo-yo-yo, it''s not that I said you, so you just took a high to talk, and wanted to drag others into the water. I seriously doubt that you are not a **** man. When you bullied my friend, my friends didn''t tell me I, this is the man, look at what shame you are doing now? Why, you want to pull all the first-high students to wipe your ass, and you dont want to think about how big your face is, it looks like a road The same, the face is not flat and full of length, saying that you are a donkey, the donkey feels wronged..." A video lasting more than ten minutes, the entire classroom was silent. All the students stared blankly at Jiang Du''s frantically running against Chen Jinglong in the martial arts arena, and saw Chen Jinglong''s complexion from ugly, to flushed, to purple, to smoking. Finally, Chen Jinglong finally rushed up. At the moment Chen Jinglong rushed up, many people suddenly let out a sigh of relief, and they were almost suffocated to death by Jiang Du''s words. "Little poisonous mouth is worthy of the name!" "If I had such a mouth, I am afraid I would never live to be three years old." "Tsk, I was worried just now whether Chen Jinglong would be blown up." "Sima Yi didn''t scold Zhuge Liang so harshly!" Jiang Du''s cursing video is far more popular than the previous fighting video. When almost all the students saw this video, they felt holding their breath, staring dumbly at Jiang Dusi''s unremarkable curse. And the dirty words are not too many, even if they are written down, they will not be blocked. This is the real awesomeness. In the end, Jiang alone fought the whole school, and the black and crushed heads all surrounded the middle person. The figure kept vomiting blood and flew upside down, and there were several people flying in the sky almost at the same time. Then the moment the silver-white thunder exploded, countless students were directly obsessed. This video was captured very well. The picture freezes for a moment, Jiang Du raised his palm, and the silver-white thunder fell from the sky. Dense silver-white snakes entangled the surrounding students, and the shocking thunder made countless people twitch to the ground. Then the crowd fell as if harvesting wheat, all of them scorched with black smoke. Seeing Jiang Du''s arm waving softly, the silver-white thunder fell directly across the space from the heads of dozens of warlocks, Jiang Du was like a Thunder God. In the battle, there were enemies in all directions. Jiang Du seemed to be the incarnation of the God of War. He avoided countless attacks dangerously and dangerously, and then fought back fiercely. This last video is very long. Finally, at the end, Jiang Du half kneeled on the ground, his body dripping with blood and inexplicably tragic. But with Jiang Du''s roar, almost everyone who saw this video felt a sense of pride in their hearts. In the end it was completely transformed into two words. Niubi! Chapter 97： Fire Jiang Duyi''s battle against the First School continued to ferment, although the emergence of different dimensions in 2019 has caused certain changes. However, the Internet is still very developed. This incident was posted on the Internet. It took only more than an hour to become popular. And the popularity is still soaring crazily, looking at this posture, it seems to be on the rhythm of the hot search. Of course, the online situation varies. Some people are talking about Niubi, some are making movies, and some are making shows. Keyboard Man is everywhere on the Internet. There was once a very interesting word to describe Keyboard Man. In reality, I have low self-esteem and cowardice, dare not conflict with anyone, dare not bully anyone for fear of being beaten. But on the Internet... Deity! High-spirited, staring at the world, insulting others, I dominate! Never give birth to me keyboard man, the spray channel is like a long night, come on! Immortal summit, proud of the world! With my keyboard, there will be days! The key of the river is coming from the sky! One-click Hengtian Town in the world! Break the red! Kill all immortals! One key in hand, cut nine days! If there is no real fairy in the world? I am willing to hold the key to turn into a fairy! Yes, the so-called keyboard man is such a person. Jiang Du still didn''t know these things, and when he returned home, Jiang Du faced Qin Ran. "I heard you were very busy today!" Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du with a smile. Jiang Du was inexplicably guilty. "That... it''s okay. Being busy fills my heart. If people aren''t busy, what''s the difference between them and salted fish." Jiang Du said nonchalantly. "Jian Du!" Qin Ran shouted angrily. "To!" Jiang Independence Horse stands straight. "Why didn''t you tell me when you went to Vulcan Cave?" Qin Ran said angrily. "Report to the boss, the school organizes trial activities. I think this is just a small matter and will not cause danger, so I don''t need to report everything." Jiang Du said seriously and answered seriously. "Then you absorbed the Skyfire Seed from the Vulcan Cave, and were chased down by thousands of lava demon generals and three lava kings. This is also the content of your school''s trial?" Qin Ran''s eyes flashed with anger. When she knew about it, her heart almost jumped into her throat. Seed of Skyfire, King of Lava! Are these things Jiang Du can provoke? People in the golden body state dare not swallow the Seed of Skyfire, all need to be refined slowly. But Jiang Du directly swallowed it raw. This was just joking and madly killing him. "Report, I was wrong, I will never dare to do it again!" Jiang said the most embarrassing words in the hardest voice without squinting his eyes. Qin Ran laughed angrily. "Go, roof!" Qin Ran walked directly out of the house. Jiang Du... It''s time for the postgraduate entrance examination for acting again, which is really exciting! On the rooftop, a fat beating began, and those who heard the screams were sad, and those who heard it wept. Ten minutes later, Jiang Du, with a blue nose and a swollen face, looked at his tattered clothes, feeling a little bit about to cry without tears. "Can we say okay? The next time you hit someone is not impossible, but can you not tear your clothes? I don''t know if you are going to assault me." Jiang Du muttered dissatisfied. "What did you say?" Qin Ran glanced at Jiang Du with Fengyan. "I said, hit me, no problem, don''t tear your clothes. These clothes are very expensive, 10,000 yuan per set. I have changed several sets of clothes in just a few days, and I feel so sorry for me." Jiang Duyou Sometimes, but when it comes to money, it is instantly tough. Hit me, you can, make money, don''t even think about it. Qin Ran... Take a deep breath, not to be angry, not to be angry. Qin Ran seriously felt that if he stayed with Jiang Du for a longer period of time, he would be furious with Jiang Du. "I''ll customize a set for you later, your **** clothes can also be worth 10,000." Qin Ran said disdainfully. "There is even better, no fire or water invades, no swords and guns?" Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. "What do you want?" Qin Ran asked. "Anything is fine, it''s best to change the color, to prevent dust, the defense does not need to be strong, but it must be tough, not easy to be destroyed, this is the best." Jiang said with a one-eyed voice. "What do you mean by changing colors?" Qin Ran was dumbfounded. "You think, you get me a set of clothes like that. I can never wear it every day. If I can change the color, then everyone will not think that I am so dirty and that my clothes are just the same style." Jiang Du Said with a smile and plausibly. Qin Ran... If you can put your unconstrained mind on cultivation, I am afraid your current strength will have broken through another level long ago. Qin Ran couldn''t keep up with Jiang Du''s brain circuit. He simply stopped paying attention to Jiang Du and closed the door directly. Jiang Du rubbed his nose and almost hit the door. Um... well, arrogant little Qin Ran. Sometimes Jiang Du felt that Qin Ran was very cute, arrogant, fake and cold, and had a little girl character. Returning to his room, Jiang Du suddenly jumped on the big bed. His face was bruised and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye and began to return to normal. For Jiang Du, this is not an injury at all, it is all he deliberately disguised. At this time, Qin Ran suddenly opened the door. Jiang Du was caught off guard, facing Qin Ran with an intact face. Qin Ran... Take a deep breath, take a deep breath! Don''t get angry! "There will be a National Talented Warriors League in a few days. I can apply for a place from the top. Do you want to participate?" Qin Ran said, resisting the urge to play Jiang alone. Jiang Du''s complexion was a little strange. It''s this game again. "Is it difficult to apply?" Jiang Du asked. "It''s a bit difficult. It needs to spend the previous favors. When the time comes, we will participate in the killing army. The other geniuses of the killing army are not so easy to talk." Qin Ran said. "No need. I met an old grandfather this afternoon. He insisted on saying that I was a rare genius in 10,000 years, and he had to accept me as a disciple. How could someone like me who have such a strong father? Bento be someone elses apprentice, so I resolutely refused. At that time, the old man chattered and said that as long as I became his apprentice, I could definitely become the strongest man on earth. I really didnt want to. He had no choice but to register for this competition. So I already have a place for the competition," Jiang Du said in a concocted manner. A hint of surprise flashed in Qin Ran''s eyes. It''s not because of other things, but because of this quota. You must know that she is a strong person in the realm of transforming gods, and even if she can''t get a quota for this competition, she still requires others. Now Jiang Du himself got a spot without saying anything. This was not an ordinary game. It''s a real monster showdown. "Really?" "It''s more real than real gold, will you come with me then?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "What do you mean..." "Guarantee not to shame the chief!" Jiang Du said seriously and loudly. Qin Ran nodded, and then left proudly. Jiang Du smiled, I also have something that surprised you little Nizi now, so cool. In a good mood, Jiang Du began to sit down cross-legged, surrounded by three lava demon spirit cores, and began to slowly recover his blood. On the Internet, the video of one person fighting one school has been topped in hot searches. The ins and outs of this incident were also clear. Knowing the cause and effect of the incident, most of the people were quite Jiang Du. They felt that Jiang Du and the fat man were really loyal. A friend would rather be beaten countless times. One hits a school directly for a friend and makes people kneel and apologize. What kind of fairy friendship is this? At the same time, a large number of high school students flooded into Jiang Du''s Weibo, and Jiang Du''s little poisonous mouth title was completely confirmed. Because Jiang Du''s video of Chen Jinglong''s annoyance was even more popular than the video of one person fighting a school. Fans on Jiang Du''s Weibo have surpassed 100,000, and everyone has seen so many confessions on Weibo. "I''m so sour, Xiao Duzui actually has a girlfriend, ah, ah, so envious and jealous." "Little Biter''s girlfriend is so beautiful, like a fairy, full of fairy spirit, my god, this is definitely a plain face, and there is no beauty filter, and it kills a lot of stars." "Sorry, I still can''t fix the problem of liking someone else''s girlfriend." "Little poisonous mouth, does your girlfriend have anyone to whom?" "You fan your little poisonous mouth. From today onwards, Xiao Xueer is my goddess. Let''s not interfere with each other." As Jiang Du''s Weibo was picked up, Jiang Du''s fans increased by 100,000, and Ning Xue''s fans unexpectedly increased by a terrifying 200,000. "Hahaha, I think about Xiao Yazui''s expression if he knew that his limelight was completely crushed because of a photo of Xiao Xueer." "Tsk, this is really plain makeup, I''m kneeling!" There was chaos on Weibo, and Jiang Duxiao''s confession was abruptly turned into a confession secret. And our classmate Jiang Cheng just woke up in the hotel at this time. After all, he is a martial artist, so he sober up very quickly, and there is no dry mouth or headache after drinking. "Why am I here?" The fat man rubbed his face. Although he was sober after waking up, the previous incident was still fragmented. After thinking about it, the fat man called Jiang Du. "Xiao Du, where are you?" the fat man asked. "I''m home now, are you sober?" Jiang Du said. "Well, it''s okay, you can just go back, let''s get together again when we have time." The fat man didn''t feel anything wrong, and said honestly. "OK, no problem!" The fat man hung up the phone, walked out of the hotel and returned to school. But after returning to school, the fat man noticed something was wrong. It seemed that everyone was a little downcast, and more of them had pale faces and swollen noses. If one or two are like this, the fat man would not be too surprised, after all, it is a martial arts high school, and everyone fights are common. But most of the, no, it should be said that 95% of the students are injured, which makes the fat guy confused. "What''s wrong?" The fat man was a little dazed. Chapter 98： Ning Xue: Yes Suddenly, Jiang Du saw a figure. Shen Jiao! The first strong in the entire first grade, the uncrowned king of the third grade. However, the fat man saw Shen Jiao, her face was also a little pale, and there was also some bruise on her face that could barely be noticed. Fatty smacked his tongue secretly, who could hurt Shen Jiao? You know that in the eyes of Fatty, Shen Jiao is the representative of the strong, and he admires him incomparably. You must know that she is a girl who has boarded the uncrowned king of a school of geniuses. Fatty couldn''t understand everything he saw along the way. Back in his class, the fat man sat stiffly in his seat. At this time, the fat man realized that his tablemate did not seem to have suffered any injuries, and his eyes looked strange. The fat man asked blankly: "What''s the matter with everyone? I took a leave of absence for an afternoon. Could it be that the school held a school-wide contest?" He looked at the fat man with a complicated look at the same desk and couldn''t help but ask: "Jiang Cheng, do you know Jiang Du?" "Ah, do you know Xiao Du?" The fat man said with some surprise. He didn''t expect that his deskmate would also know Jiang Du. Sure enough, fate is wonderful. "Cough, cough, cough, it is estimated that the whole is a high school, no, the entire martial arts high school in Liangjun City will not know Jiang Du, Jiang Cheng, you have a good hair." The same table coughed twice. With a smug on his face, Jiang Cheng said unceremoniously: "Of course, Xiao Du has been smart since he was a child. He took me up the mountain to catch chickens and fish in the river. Every time he caught a lot of delicious food." The tablemate looked even more weird, and said with some wonder: "You don''t know what happened yet, do you?" "Huh?" The fat man was a little confused. "Tsk, show you Weibo!" Then the same table took out the phone and let the fat man read it by himself. In front of the parties, he was embarrassed to brag too much. The fat man began to look at the phone with doubts. Soon, the fat man felt a little warm under his eyes. "Little Du..." The fat man murmured, then clenched his fists. He has to work hard to grow up, and there will be such things in the future, he only hopes that he can fight side by side with Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t recover all his vitality until night, and he felt that his vitality became stronger again. Jiang Du, who had had dinner, took out his cell phone and prepared to send Ning Xue a Weibo. With this kind of Weibo, Jiang Du has slowly developed a habit, just like writing a novel, and he will feel uncomfortable without updating it for a day. But the moment it was opened, Jiang Du''s cell phone suddenly rang out with dense messages. Jiang Du looked at his mobile phone, and a series of messages prompted Jiang Du to swipe the screen directly. His mobile phone was stuck directly, and he could only watch so many comments frantically beating on the phone screen. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... Jiang Du was completely confused. What happened? Has Weibo been hacked? Holding the grass, I''m just a small civilian. You can''t hack whose Weibo, why have you hacked me? I provoke you? Jiang Du''s face was full of depression, and he couldn''t quit Weibo no matter how he operated it. Just when Jiang Du was about to restart, finally, the Weibo comments disappeared. Looking at Weibo returning to normal, Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief, and then entered his homepage. Jiang Dubian looked at his fan number in a daze. 12345...6? Six digits? More than 130,000 fans? Sure enough, he was done by hackers. These unscrupulous hackers can do something about it! However, Jiang Du looked at the confession Weibo below and he was a little uncomfortable, because he saw the latest confession Weibo, and there were tens of thousands of comments... Jiang Du... Click to open and view. If Nima was made by a hacker, he would come out tens of thousands of comments if he was so boring. So Jiang Du was at a loss. What happened, can anyone tell me? Jiang Du thought for a while, but didn''t see what it meant. Basically, Ning Xue was more beautiful and asked him if he wanted his girlfriend or boyfriends nonsense. Jiang Du couldn''t help but put out a black question mark face, accompanied by text: What happened? Is there a hacker? How could I suddenly have so many fans? After three consecutive questions, Jiang Du originally thought that no one would reply to him. But just after it was sent out, there was an instant comment below. "Grab the little poison mouth, grab a live little poison mouth, and let your sister kiss you, I don''t know if you can pass your poison to your sister." Jiang Du... What? "Why do I feel that Little Poison Mouth is full of awkwardness, doesn''t he know that he is already on fire? I suddenly remembered Little Poison Mouth''s stunned face at this time, and I just want to hold it in my arms. Ramp up." "Little poison mouth, little poison mouth, I pay attention to you, and I will be bullied in the future. As your little fan, can you put me on the school and hit both the principal and the teacher." "Hello, I belong to the original Provincial Girl Warrior Association. Do you want to join our association? You only need to pay 888 yuan to make you the vice president. Then you can choose the girls of the association." Something weird seems to be mixed in. Jiang Du took a deep breath, patiently read the comments for ten minutes, and finally figured it out. Someone made a video of the high-ranking thing by himself, and then it was also on the hot search. These fans came from hearing the news. It''s not a hacker, but what does it mean to have so many fans? Jiang Du is not ready to take on advertising endorsements. Forget it, forget it. Jiang Duxian directly started editing Weibo. From VIVOIQOO: Three thousand weak water, only take one scoop; Jia Mei Wan Duo, pick a pity; The sky is full of stars, and only one light is seen; The sea of ??people is vast, you are the only one. Like Xiao Xueers 33rd day, @Сѩ. Jiang Du from Class 14 of Senior One. September 17, 2019. "Sisters, the dog food has started, everyone starts to grab it!" Jiang Du was shocked by this first comment, and then began to feel melancholy. After watching for a long time, only a few rivals appeared, and then he was drowned in the comments of countless little girls. Although there have been more comments, Jiang Du has lost his previous feeling, making Jiang Du particularly uncomfortable. But this discomfort was only a minute, and then Jiang Du''s Weibo was captured by a large number of boys. Head of Xiao Xue''er''s support group: "Duel, Xiao Xue''er is mine!" Discovered the goddess: "My little Xueer is single, if it weren''t for you, you would have been down now." Junior year, sad: "Oh, little bastard, Xue''er belongs to me. When I have time, I will go to a duel with you. The weak are not qualified to have Xiao Xueer." Jiang Du glanced at Ning Xue''s Weibo page and was immediately taken aback. He held the grass, which was more than 200,000 and nearly 300,000, which was twice as much as his own. Its not that boys play Weibo less? The boys in the blockbuster wanted to beat Jiang Du, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile. What is your purpose? Doesn''t it just want to fight Ning Xue''s love rivals, now Xiao Xueer is on fire, doesn''t it mean that Jiang Du''s love rivals have increased in number. Even if it''s fishing for fish in the sea, as long as there are more fish, you can always catch a few. This is much better than before. So Jiang Du made persistent efforts and immediately posted another Weibo. "I''m not targeting anyone. I mean that all the rivals here are rubbish, come to me if you are not convinced, don''t take humiliation for yourself below the middle level of the reborn realm." When this Weibo came out, some of Ning Xue''s male fans were completely blown up, and they agreed to come and let Jiang Du know that the sky is great. Jiang Dusi didn''t care about it, just Jiandi. Then Jiang Du directly quit Weibo and no longer cared about these things. Ning Xue had long noticed that her Weibo fans had skyrocketed, but this was beyond her control. Ning Xue was also very helpless. She really didn''t want to be followed by so many people. But then she put it behind her head and set a ban on private chat. Ning Xue started practicing again after the comment was not reminded. I don''t know why, since Ning Xue broke out once in the Vulcan Cave this morning, the ice power in her body began to increase crazily, and her strength began to increase at a terrifying speed. In just less than a day, Ning Xue actually raised two small levels in strength, reaching the pinnacle of the first stage of the reborn realm. At this time, a special reminder for Jiang Du''s setting sounded, and Ning Xue habitually took out her phone, wanting to see Jiang Du''s confession today. Just as Jiang Du habitually sends confessions on Weibo, she also habitually watches Jiang Du confessions every day, even deliberately waiting. It''s just that even Ning Xue didn''t notice this. Jiang Du was like a nail, he was caught off guard into Ning Xue''s world, giving Ning Xue no chance to resist. Moreover, with a few hammers every day, the nail was inserted deeper and deeper, and even Ning Xue had adapted to this nail. But when Ning Xue saw Jiang Dufa''s content, she couldn''t help but chuckled, and Jiang Dufa''s face appeared in a daze. But then Ning Xue began to feel a little depressed, because this Weibo was not a confession Weibo. But only a few minutes in between, Jiang Du''s Weibo reappeared. When Ning Xue saw the words "weak water three thousand, only take a scoop to drink", her heart beat violently and her cheek became slightly hot. She stared at Weibo in a daze, and she was in a daze for a while. But before long, Jiang Du''s Weibo was posted again. Seeing Jiang Du''s arrogant words, Ning Xue frowned slightly. It wasn''t because Jiang Du was arrogant that she frowned, but because Jiang Du was always a person with a very good personality in her eyes, and she rarely said such words. He said this now, is it because who provoke him? With concern, Ning Xue clicked on Jiang Du''s Weibo comment, and suddenly saw Jiang Du''s comments on Jiang Du''s Weibo, many of which were scolding Jiang Du. Ning Xue suddenly became angry, and her body was colder than before. More than one level of cold air was looming, and the temperature of the entire room instantly dropped more than ten degrees. Ning Xue''s ghostly messenger took out his mobile phone and reposted Jiang Du''s latest confession on Weibo with a word attached. "Ok!" Chapter 99： There is always a silly fork The word "um" shocked all the fans of the two. Especially Ning Xue''s most primitive suitor before, seeing the Weibo reposted and replied by Ning Xue, all had their eyes widened, and some couldn''t believe their eyes. Cold, still the cold Ning Xue. But is your reply to Jiang Du''s confession of that deflated calf true? Do you really want Jiang Du to confess success? Literary dogs are so popular with girls? Ahhhhhhhh, I''m so sore! Jiang Du''s phone is very painful, because the fans have been swiping the screen again, Jiang Duzheng frantically watching how to close the comment pop-up search. Finally, Jiang Du also saw Ning Xue''s "um" word and was deeply silent. Own, wouldn''t it be fun? Ning Xue agreed with her confession? Hold the grass, don''t do this, you make me wonder what to do! Forget it, pretend not to see it, really didn''t see it. At Ning Xue''s home, Ning Xue''s mother looked at the Weibo posted by her daughter and couldn''t help but smile. This dull and cold daughter of her own family, who does not eat the fireworks, finally opened her mind, so that her mother finally breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t help calling her husband now. "Old Ning, your daughter is talking about her." ... There was a full minute of silence on the phone. "Old Ning?" "Hold the grass, which pig? No, no, I''m going back and see, I''ll see which pig, I skinned him." Lao Ning, who has always been gentle and elegant, broke out an earth-shattering scream. My dear daughter, the water-like cabbage I raised, or a small cabbage, has been staring at so many pigs, but fortunately, my daughter is dismissive of these pigs. Now you suddenly told me that a pig was successful? For a time, apart from grief, Lao Ning''s heart was filled with anger and anger. Ning Xues mother said angrily: What are you doing, I think its pretty good. We Xueer has such a cold personality. Im also worried that she doesnt have any interest in boys. If you look at how good it is now, you dont know. A few days, I saw Cher blushing. Ouch, I finally breathed a sigh of relief in my heart. This is a bit like a normal girl." Lao Ning... "I want to go back, I must go back!" "What about your task? Don''t mess around." "Go to his mother''s task, I must go back and strip this kid off." "Ning Zhiyuan, are you able to grow longer!" "I" "Do your task well, there is me at home, don''t worry, I will stare at Xueer, dare to come back, my old lady can''t spare you!" ... In the next time, Jiang Du relaxed and went to normal class every day. He was fine to tease Ning Xue, and his life was very happy. Ning Xue found that Jiang Du seemed to have not seen her reply, feeling relaxed and a little bit disappointed. Jiang Du expressed his habit of admiring the students. Finally, two days later. Jiang Du, who was going to enjoy the weekend, was called to the office by Li Cunmu. "Teacher, Mr. Shen, you are here!" With a smile on his face, Jiang Du first said hello to Li Cunmu, and then he saw Mr. Shen also. "I heard Jiaojiao say, you little guy is on the Internet?" Shen Lao asked with a peaceful smile on his face. "Nothing is hot or not, these are all imaginary and useless, my generation of warriors should abide by the heart and take the family, the country and the world as their own responsibility." Jiang Du said, patting his chest. Old Shen laughed dumbly, this kid really has a real character. Besides, he is quite courageous. It is common for the teachers, directors, and even the principal to treat him respectfully, not to mention those students, how can he talk so casually like this kid. But Shen Lao enjoys this feeling. I blocked the exit of Shenhuo Cave and established Wuxue High School and Wuhan University. I didn''t want people to be in awe. I just hoped that the people in Liangjun City would be safer. "I have already reported you the place in the National Talented Warriors League this time. This time I''m here to inform you that you can go to Shangdu for the elimination round. Are you ready?" Shen Lao asked with a smile. "When shall I go?" Jiang Du asked. "Tomorrow, this is the entry certificate, do you need me to accompany you?" "Are you always with you?" Jiang Du was a little surprised. Old Shen said: "If you need it, it''s not impossible." "Forget it, I''ll take my senior sister over there when the time comes. You can always wait for my good news at home, don''t toss around with me as a junior." Jiang Du is still very measured, and can do this. Qualification for one of the competitions is already a very big favor. He and Shen Lao are actually an elder who wants to help the younger generation. Jiang Du owes Shen Lao''s favor. As for letting him follow the game, Jiang Du has not yet felt that the relationship between the two has reached this point. Old Shen didn''t have too many accidents, in fact, it didn''t matter whether he went or not. "Since you don''t let me, an old man, follow, then forget it. If you come to the Shangdu tomorrow, you can directly contact the person on the entry certificate. Then they will pick you up." Shen Lao said. "Okay, I promise to win glory to Liang County!" Jiang Du stood up straight, his eyes honestly said. It is true that Liangjun City is always where he grew up, and the people here treat him well, and friends are all here. So Jiang Du undoubtedly has deep feelings for this place. "Okay, come on, go!" Jiang Du took the entry card and left. The entry card is a card with a mountain on the top, which should be Mount Tai, and a golden dragon on the back. On the front, Mount Tai is majestic and majestic, and on the back, the dragon is majestic and mysterious. There is Jiang Du''s personal information above. This National Talented Warrior League is organized by the National Warrior Association. "Little Ran''er, go to Shangdu tomorrow to participate in the knockout match of that country''s Talented Warriors League. Let''s work together," Jiang Du said outside Qin Ran''s door. "Ok" There is just a syllable calmly, and it seems that the interest in this league is not too great. the next day! Nine in the morning. Jiang Du took the high-speed rail from Liangjun City to Shangdu. After getting off the high-speed rail, he contacted the person in charge on the entry card. A few minutes later, an off-road vehicle stopped in front of Jiang Du and Qin Ran. At this time, Jiang Du and Qin Ran were wearing sunglasses. Qin Ran''s sunglasses covered almost half of his small face, only his cold chin was exposed, looking extraordinarily aloof. But Jiang Du didn''t have much momentum anymore, and he didn''t look cold when he put on sunglasses. After all, the corners of his mouth were always raised slightly. "Jiang Du?" the person in charge asked. "Hello, I''m Jiang Du, what do you call your eldest brother?" Jiang Du took off his sunglasses and asked politely. "My name is Ding Wei, get in the car, and I will take you to the place where the race is." The person in charge said with a smile. After the two got into the car, Qin Ran did not speak from beginning to end. Jiang Du actually chatted with Ding Wei, because Ding Wei turned out to be from County Liang, and he was so hot all the way. Qin Ran closed his eyes a little irritably. After a lot of words, he really wanted to kill both of them. After waiting for half an hour to arrive at the place, Jiang Du and Ding Wei bid farewell, Qin Ran''s face was already black like coal, and the whole body was exuding an uncomfortable breath. "When did you start to learn Ning Xue, and you are still taking a cold breath. Why is your cold not as comfortable as Ning Xue?" Jiang Du muttered. "My old lady, this is hostility!" Qin Ran resisted the impulse to beat Jiang alone and went to your shit. Jiang Du laughed dumbly and hostilely, which made my little Ran''er amazing. At this time, two more people arrived, a middle-aged man and a slender handsome man with Danfeng eyes. The two saw Jiang Du, and the young man looked at Jiang Du with disdain and said, "When will the little kid come to participate in this kind of competition?" Haughty and defiant. Jiang Du smiled and opened his mouth, but there was no sound. But reading the lip language, the two clearly saw that Jiang Du said two words-silly b! The young man was furious. "Who are you talking about on horseback?" Jiang Du was silent for a while, looked at Qin Ran strangely and asked, "Is there anyone else here?" Qin Ran did not hold back, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Why is this kid always so cheap? Jiang Du was clearly talking to Qin Ran, but the young man directly exploded with blood. "Little boy, you are looking for death!" After speaking, the youth will take action. "Those who take the initiative without permission will be disqualified." A military soldier at the door just said blankly. The young man froze immediately, and neither did he make a move for a while, nor did he make a move. Jiang Du laughed out loud, making no secret of his mockery. The youth''s face is a little distorted. When has he been so angry? "Luowang, if you have a chance in the future, don''t be impulsive!" the middle-aged man said hurriedly. This young man named Luo Wang took a deep breath and barely calmed down his anger. "Huh, wait!" After that, regardless of whether Jiang Du came before him or not, he jumped in and wanted to get stuck and go first. "Line up!" The military martial artist was expressionless, and did not show Luo Wang any face. Luowang almost exploded again, his face was extremely ugly. But who cares? The smile on Jiang Du''s face has not disappeared. This military fighter looks really interesting. It seems that he is used to treating the thorn head. Every sentence makes the thorn head have the urge to vomit blood. This is already a military management zone, and Jiang Duliang issued his entry card and ID card. The military fighter glanced at Jiang Du in surprise. In fact, he thought that Jiang Du was only here to watch the game, and it was Qin Ran who actually participated in the game. But I didn''t expect the contestant to be Jiang Du, who was still so young. "Here, take off the sunglasses and show your identity certificate." The military warrior looked at Qin Ran and said. Qin Ran didn''t have too much temper for military fighters. She was just irritated by the shock of two words. She liked being quiet. Then she took out her officer ID. "Sir!" The few people saluted immediately. Qin Ran nodded calmly, then put his hands in his pockets, and walked slowly towards the inside. Jiang Du hurriedly followed, if he followed Qin Ran behind, he would have a lot of face. Chapter 100： I miss you too "They are also the town army?" Jiang Du asked behind Qin Ran. "The town has the largest number of troops. Basically, they can join the reborn state after a certain assessment. Therefore, the town troops are all performing garrison tasks in China." Qin Ran explained. "Then you kill the army?" Jiang Du was very curious about these three mysterious army. "Where the most dead creatures are, where is the killing army." "Is there another exterminating army?" "It''s the easiest to destroy the army. Wherever it is most dangerous, it is where the army is destroyed." Three armies, one for defense, two for killing, and three for killing. Although it sounds like everyone is at the same level, in general, the killing army is stronger than the town army, and the level is higher. And Annihilation is the strongest, the least numbered to exist, and it is also the most mysterious. "How can I join the Destruction Army?" Jiang Du was curious. Qin Ran couldn''t help squeezing his fist. In front of a member of her killing army squad, Qin Ran just wanted to blow Jiang Du''s head to the ground. Qin Ran stopped paying attention to Jiang Du, and walked straight to the front. Jiang Du curled his lips, mean. Then the two of them went to a building to sign the name according to the road signs to indicate that it was in place, and then they were led by a military soldier to find their room. "The knockout matches will not officially start until the day after tomorrow. You live here. You can''t go around without special permission." Jiang Du expressed his understanding. Then he entered the room and looked at the steep mountain beyond the window. Although he and Qin Ran had only one room, there was no embarrassment. Because Qin Ran only regarded Jiang Du as a little kid, and Jiang Du was really a little kid, and he didn''t know anything yet. "Xiao Ran''er, you said, how will this so-called knockout match be played?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Qin Ran sat on the bed for himself, and simply speculated: "Not far away is the location of the Buddhist cave. If my guess is correct, there is a high probability that you will enter the Buddhist cave." "When you enter the Buddhist cave, you little **** boys. It would be better to kill a human Buddha, but if it is an earth Buddha or a heavenly Buddha, it is completely impossible to accomplish, so you should choose to collect quest items. , Ranking in the form of points, and finally the top few to determine the candidates." This is Qin Ran''s speculation. Jiang thought for a while, and felt something was wrong. The three Buddhas of heaven, earth and man, Jiang Du had not never known it before. The Buddha Cave is a four-star different-dimensional space. Human Buddha is just equivalent to the human blood realm. Those who can participate in this competition are all young and powerful. If you are not in the reborn realm, you are embarrassed to come. Kill the Buddha. "I don''t think it is a problem to kill the Buddha, why can only kill the Buddha?" Jiang Du directly said his dissatisfaction. Qin Ran chuckled. "You haven''t entered the Buddhist cave. You don''t know the situation inside. The bald heads inside are simply one or two perverts. The combat experience and skills are extremely exaggerated. At the same level, basically the human side will fall into the disadvantage, especially For you rookie-level characters, cross-level battles are not impossible." Qin Ran mocked. "So tough?" Jiang Du was also taken aback. It has always been human beings who leapfrogged and fought different-dimensional creatures. Why did it turn the other way around when it came to the Buddhist cave? "Of course, a Buddha has been practicing martial arts since he was three years old. For more than ten years, he has been polished as a fighter machine. Even if I am now, I really meet the Buddha, although I can fight, but Don''t think about it. If eighteen heavenly Buddhas form the Arhat array, I will run away." Qin Ran said lightly. Jiang Du slapped his tongue, but then he became excited. Human Buddha, Earth Buddha, Heaven Buddha with extremely rich combat experience. If you practice in it for ten and a half days, you wont be able to take off! Jiang Du couldn''t wait to get entangled. Opening the Martial Arts app at this time, he began to search for videos about Buddhist caves in it. Sure enough, there are many warriors who have practiced in the Buddhist cave, and there are also three kinds of Buddhas in the Buddhist cave. The human Buddha wears an ordinary five-cloth monk''s clothes with three ring scars on his head, and most of them hold a long stick like a log. There are six ring scars on the top of the Buddha''s head, wearing seven cloth monk clothes, and most of them holding long vajra sticks. On the other hand, the Tianfo has a nine-point ring scar, wearing a nine-cloth monk''s clothes and holding a wooden stick. The Buddha on the top has a twelve-point scar. He is wearing an ancestral robes and has almost no weapons in his hands. The simple bare hands are extremely scary in the video. Jiang Du is a little strange. It stands to reason that this kind of clothes has no hierarchy in Buddhism? But no one can give this answer, maybe the Buddha in a different dimension is different from the one on earth. For two days in a row, Jiang Du was thinking about the fighting methods of the monks in the Buddhist cave, and the gains were great, at least his fighting methods had risen by five points. During the meal, most of the participants had already arrived, and Jiang Du actually knew a few. It''s not because of other things, but because Jiang Dulai met him when he did the task intensively last time. "Brother Jiang Du, are you here too?" Xu Tianlong greeted Jiang Du with some excitement. "Old Xu, only you, where''s Michelle?" Jiang Du didn''t expect to meet acquaintances, and Michelle also sounded when he saw Xu Tianlong and Jiang Du. "We only have one quota in Xishan, so he gave it to me, but I also have self-knowledge. Coming here is to see and see, and I will go through a cutscene." Xu Tianlong said with some embarrassment. "Why are you so embarrassed, everyone is about the same age, who can be much stronger than you, raise your confidence." Jiang Du said, patted Xu Tianlong on the shoulder. It seems strange that Xu Tianlong is obviously better than Jiang Du, but now it seems that Jiang Du is the eldest brother, and Xu Tianlong is like a younger brother. "Are you the Jiang Du who has been searched on Weibo?" A young man saw Jiang Du''s face, thought about it, and suddenly reacted. "Are you?" Jiang Du had some doubts. "Huh, kid, Ning Xue is not something you can get involved. She is mine. If you know you, you''ll be cut off from Ning Xue. Otherwise, when it comes to the knockout rounds, I will definitely make you regret that you shouldn''t have been in the first place." The young man had nostrils open. Said, it looks very arrogant. "Which green onion are you?" Jiang dug out his ears, and said casually. Sure enough, Ning Xue is really a confidant. There are rivals here who are starting to find fault. You must know that everyone here may be the first genius in the city. "Shencheng Hu Guang, remember this name." "Hmm, remember." Jiang Du nodded hurriedly. "Then you shouldn''t tell Ning Xue in front of me?" Hu Guang''s eyes widened, with a fierce light. "Wait a minute!" Speaking of Jiang Du actually took out his mobile phone. The corners of Xu Tianlong''s mouth twitched. With his knowledge of Jiang Du, it is absolutely impossible for Jiang Du to honestly show weakness. How could Jiang Du, who was able to subdue some geniuses in the Demon Capital and the Imperial Capital, be frightened by such a person who didn''t know where he got out of. Others also noticed the conflict here, and couldn''t help but stare at themselves from the corner of their eyes, and some even started to look at it directly. "Oh, if you want me to say, since I''m a kid, don''t participate in this kind of adult competition. I didn''t say you, Hu Guang, is it interesting for you to scare a child like this? What if he scares him to pee his pants? "Luo Wang said leisurely. There is endless cynicism in the words. Some people couldn''t help laughing, all watching this scene in front of them jokingly. The main reason is that Jiang Du''s age looks a bit dazzling here, and they are generally one or two years younger than them. "If he talks again, I won''t call." Jiang Dudu found Ning Xue in his contact, but stopped immediately before calling. Hu Guang frowned, and said to Luo Wang, "Don''t talk." Luo Wang''s face sank, staring at Jiang Du firmly. In Jiang Du''s view, Luowang was actually a neurotic, and the first time he met, he was like a mad dog trying to bite him. He didn''t know where he had offended him. Like this kind of mad dog, you must find a chance to beat him up, beat him honestly, and tremble with fright when you see you. This is the right choice. But now is not the time to fight mad dogs, because hands are not allowed here. "Mad dog don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Du said with a squinted look at Luo Wang with a smile. Luo Wang''s expression became more gloomy, staring at Jiang Du firmly. "Tsk, it''s almost like getting rabies. I don''t know if it will infect people. This game is really true. It is obviously a human game, and a mad dog got mixed in." Jiang Du continued. Luo Wang almost ran away. "Luowang, give me a face, you call me immediately!" Hu Guang''s face also began to look ugly, and said hurriedly. Jiang Du curled his lips, and finally hit Ning Xue. The phone rang a lot, and just when Hu Guang couldn''t help it, the phone was finally connected. "Jiang Du, what''s the matter?" A crisp and pleasant voice echoed from the phone with a faint chill. Jiang Du smiled, and said in a gentle voice: "Xue''er, miss you." On the phone... There was a deep silence for a long time, but there was still no sound. "Hang it up," Jiang Du said. "That... I miss you too." The girl''s crisp and weak voice came out, and Jiang Du''s heart suddenly trembled slightly. Then Ning Xue hung up the phone there. It was quiet all around. Hu Guang''s heavy breathing was clearly visible, his eyes widened, and he stared at Jiang Du with faint bloodshot eyes. Jiang Duruo carelessly put away his cell phone, and showed a ferocious smile at Hu Guang: "If you don''t look at what you look like, you have a toad-like appearance, and you want to eat Tianshan snow lotus, which can be frozen down the mountain. You bastard." Chapter 101： Enter the Buddha Cave Jiang Du''s unceremonious tongue made Hu Guang almost explode in place. Qi and blood began to flow out of his body, and he was about to start seeing the next step. Jiang Du didn''t have the slightest fear, even if the fight between the two led to elimination, Jiang Du was not worried. The big deal is that I won''t participate in this competition, but as long as the opponent does something, Jiang Du dare to directly defeat the opponent, so that he can never stand up again. At this time, Luo Wang saw Hu Guang being scolded, this kind of inexplicable feeling a lot, and seeing Hu Guang want to shoot Jiang Du, his heart was even more comfortable. He knew he was fighting with Hu Guang and he might be at a disadvantage. If Hu Guang had a fight with this little kid, both of them would be eliminated by then, so I don''t know how cool it would make him. However, Hu Guang still held back! "Wait for me!" Hu Guang said viciously, then turned and left. Luo Wang was a little disappointed in his heart, but he quickly followed Hu Guang over, he wanted to join forces with Hu Guang. "Waste!" Jiang Du said disdainfully. Others looked at Jiang Du with interest, and seemed to wonder how miserably Jiang Du would be stepped on once they entered the game space and could do their hands. Jiang Du didn''t care at all, and left after eating and continued to browse the Martial Arts App. Finally, the game began. All the contestants were gathered. "Everyone, I am the person in charge of the original province''s selection of contestants. The four-year National Talented Warriors League officially kicked off today. Since we can come here, everyone has some special relationships behind them or their own strength. Tough." "I won''t say much nonsense, and I will explain the rules of the game below." "The mode of this competition is the points ranking mode." When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help but looked at Qin Ran in the distance in surprise. Qin Ran shrugged his shoulders, indicating that it was a trivial matter. "Presumably some people have guessed that the venue for our game is the four-star alien space not far away, the Buddha Cave! We have already placed the task items in the Buddha Cave in advance. The task items are divided into three levels. One is a green score card with a value of one point, one is a red score card with a value of ten points, and the other is a gold score card with a value of one hundred points." "In addition to the score cards, there are also creatures in the Buddhist caves, Buddhas at the three levels of heaven, earth and humans, and their spiritual core relics also have the value of points. The spiritual core of human Buddha is worth 10 points. The spiritual core of the Earth Buddha is worth 100 points, and the spiritual core of the Heavenly Buddha is worth 1,000 points." "In addition, all the gains in the Buddhist cave will be yours personally at that time." "In this competition, we opened the first five floors of the Buddhist caves for you. Most of them are human buddhas. There are also a few earth buddhas, and the existence of heavenly buddhas is not ruled out." "When you enter the Buddhist cave, everyone will pass a distress signal flares. Once you encounter an irresistible danger, you can release the distress signal flares. At that time, there will be our soldiers on each floor to rescue. " "In addition, it is particularly emphasized that there is a great danger of falling in the Buddhist caves, so once you enter it, your life and death will be in peace, even if there is a distress signal, but life and death may be in a flash, so now I will give you one. If you have the opportunity to withdraw, you can take a step forward if you are unwilling to continue participating in the competition." The military fighter explained all the problems clearly. Jiang Du looked around, but unexpectedly saw two monks. Hey, the monk has also come to participate in the National Talented Warriors League. Unfortunately, I didn''t see the Taoist priest. In fact, among the fifty people, there are Taoist priests, but they are not wearing Taoist robes. Having reached this point, naturally no one would choose to quit. Jiang Du even felt two eyes locked on him. Jiang Du glanced back, Luo Wang and Hu Guang were together at this time. Jiang Du grinned at them, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, and the two felt uneasy inexplicably. However, the two of them were only upset for a few seconds before returning to their peace, as if they were just an illusion. "It''s just a little kid, how two people really need to deal with it together, I always feel that only one person can be caught." Luo Wang said disdainfully. "You can''t be careless. I watched the video on the Internet. This kid does have two brushes, so be careful to capsize in the gutter." Hu Guang is still more cautious, although he also thinks that Jiang Du is not that good. Here, no matter how powerful, there is not so much time for training. The warrior above that looked at the crowd, and after realizing that no one had quit, he waved his hand. "Issuing distress signal flare, remember that someone on the fifth floor inspected your mission items. At eight o''clock after three days, if you didn''t check the mission items with the staff, then there was no result." After that, he began to issue distress signal flares, which were just the size of a firecracker. Jiang Du had seen the signal flares used to kill the army. It was really magnificent. You can see it for many miles, and you don''t know how effective this thing is. Then fifty people were put on the military card and drove towards the Buddhist cave. Ten minutes later. Jiang Du finally saw one of the three most famous spaces in the original province, the Buddhist Cave! The entrance to the different-dimensional space of the Buddha Cave turned out to be in an ancient temple, and the gate of the entire hall had now become a whirlpool shape. Vaguely from the whirlpool, one could hear the sound of praying for the scriptures. This sound seemed to have magical power, making people feel a little flustered in the heart. "It must be remembered that this trial site only has the first five floors. Once you enter the sixth floor, your lives are in great danger." The military fighter finally exclaimed. Afterwards, the group began to walk towards the inside one after another. A figure disappeared in it. After Jiang Du''s turn, Luo Wang and Hu Guang took a few steps forward at the same time and followed Jiang Du into the Buddhist cave. Jiang Du didn''t feel it. At this time, his eyes were dark for a few seconds. It was a moment of weightlessness. Jiang Du appeared in a whole new world. This is a wilderness, with mountains in the distance, water nearby, and small animals rushing away when they see people suddenly appearing in the wilderness. Jiang Du felt that the air here was extremely fresh, and the air was full of vitality, which made people feel extremely comfortable. This is the Buddha Cave! Almost just standing firm, Jiang Du''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he rolled over to the side in an instant. Then a stick figure slid down against Jiang Du''s body and slapped heavily on the ground without any pause. It swept across the ground and continued to attack Jiang Du. Jiang Du patted the ground lightly with his palm, and his body soared. He stepped back more than a dozen steps and kept avoiding more than a dozen sticks before he stood firm. In front of him, there appeared a monk wearing brown coarse cloth. The monk had a bronze skin and three ring scars on his head. He was holding a log stick at this time. "Amitabha!" The monk put one hand on his chest, and then clenched his long stick in an offensive posture. "You can talk?" Jiang Du said in surprise. But the monk didn''t seem to hear it, holding a long stick, and continued to kill. A stick shadow slammed down at Jiang Du with a strong wind, and it was extremely clean. Jiang Du''s body was slightly side, and the long stick fell against his body, but it fell to the normal level, and the long stick trembled slightly. It changed its direction and drew it directly on Jiang Du''s stomach. Jiang Duyi stepped back three steps, feeling a trembling force straight into his body, causing a pain in his abdomen. "This is Human Buddha''s fighting skills?" Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. This kind of perfect control power, this trembling power transmission, this strange technique of directly sending power into the enemy''s body, is simply an inhuman existence! Although it was only a human buddha, the power possessed was similar to the peak of the Qi and Blood Realm, but the damage caused by this stick to Jiang Du just now was definitely not less than the full-strength attack of a reborn realm. "interesting!" Jiang Du seemed to have seen something very interesting, so he no longer hesitated, and walked towards the Buddha in strides. The two fought directly. A long stick seems to be able to produce flowers in the hands of a human Buddha, but even a human arm does not seem to be as sensitive as this long stick. Jiang Du''s hands and feet continued to resist the attacks of the Buddha, feeling the opponent''s force method, and was learning. When he could feel the opponent''s attack, the muscles all over his body were running in unison, and each stick was the strongest one. Jiang Du slowly observes, slowly learns, observes the human and Buddha''s power skills, learns the other''s secret power, and learns the other''s body and stick skills. Suddenly forgot about Hu Guang and Luo Wang''s affairs. The teleportation here was random, and Jiang Du would not waste time searching for his revenge. Anyway, everyone will go to the fifth floor when that time comes. ten minutes! twenty minutes! thirty minutes! In a battle, Jiang fought alone for half an hour, and finally hit the human Buddha''s temple with a fatal punch. During the period, Jiang Du didn''t know how many sticks he was beaten. If the average person who had just entered the birthplace was beaten with so many sticks, his body would have been beaten to mash. But Jiang Du''s golden body had reached a perfect state. Although it was more painful to stick to one stick, it was far from the point of injury. Jiang Du took a deep breath and pressed his palm slightly, a fingernail the size of a fingernail that fell into his hand when it was emitting a pale white light. Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute panel. The proficiency of tactics has increased by 30 points at this time. "What a great place!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but said with emotion. When he was speaking, he stretched out his palm and felt the power in his body converging toward his fist in a spiral shape. Then Jiang Du punched out, and the air in front of him was alively beaten into a vacuum. Jiang Du''s combat effectiveness was at least 20% stronger than before. Chapter 102： You say he deserves it? After tasting the sweetness, Jiang Du''s goal began to change from the task items. He prepared, no longer looking for quest items, but directly to find human Buddha or earth Buddha to fight. After all, in terms of value, a person Buddha can be 100 points. Soon, Jiang Du met Human Buddha again. This person Buddha is not good at stick skills, but claw skills! Countless to claw shadow greeted Jiang Du with a strong wind. Jiang Du felt that he was surrounded by sharp claws, and soon his head became bright. "Fast speed!" Jiang Du was speechless. The battle continued, Jiang Du was not impatient or impatient, slowly analyzing the opponent''s fighting ideas. sharp! This time, the human Buddha power is sharp, it''s just a human hand, but when used, his hand will have the power like a blade, even sharper than the blade. Twenty-three minutes later. The Buddha fell to the ground. Jiang Du looked at the countless scratches on his skin, smiled, a flash of red light appeared, and soon only a white mark remained in his injury. "improve rapidly!" Jiang Du was still very satisfied with his progress. He used the same power to solve the problem the last time he met Human Buddha. This time it only took 23 minutes. At this time, a red signal flare suddenly rose into the sky. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at the direction in which the flares were raised. Has anyone been in danger? It is a four-star different dimension space. Jiang Du photographed the spiritual core of this man Buddha, and his eyes quickly fell on a token hanging from the other''s waist. The yellow token... This should be a mission item, right? Jiang Du took off the tokens and then put them in his storage space. People on the first floor are still rare. The entire Buddhist cave is divided into 18 floors, and the first five floors are basically where the human Buddha is located. Soon, Jiang Du found two more Buddhas. His fighting time has not been shortened, but his strength has begun to become less. If you let others know that Jiang Du has raised his combat level to a level by relying on only four Buddhas, I am afraid it will scare you. In fact, the reason why he was able to improve so quickly was mainly because Jiang Du himself was highly proficient in being promoted by the system. Because the fighting has been upgraded to the tactics, it was all due to the last encounter with the strong man of the Rainbow Kingdom in the Vulcan Cave. The enemies Jiang Du faced later were either too strong, such as the devil torture, or too weak, such as the group of students in the first high school. Comparing these people with Jiang Du, they were completely unable to hone their fighting skills. But now it''s different. Jiang Du faces humans and Buddhas and has no worries at all. While he is fighting, he improves his fighting skills, not too happy. "Ding, raise the level of tactics to proficient!" Jiang Du looked up at the mountain in front of him, and a temple was vaguely visible on the mountain. The passage to the next level should be in the temple on the mountain. At this time, two more signal flares for help rose into the sky, and some participants couldn''t hold it. Presumably, the Buddha Cave will teach these geniuses a good lesson, let them know that other-dimensional creatures are definitely not that weak. Jiang Du began to climb the mountain. After entering the first floor for so long, Jiang Du has not seen the existence of other people, probably because the area of ??the first floor is really big enough. After climbing for about 100 meters in Jiangdu, I finally saw others. At this time, the trio team was fighting a human buddha. In comparison, the fighting skills of the three were really average. But there are so many people who can''t stand it! Three reborn realms besieged a human Buddha, and the battle was resolved in almost five minutes, and the human Buddha was crushed and beaten throughout. "You?" The three of them had already discovered Jiang Du''s existence, and a young man asked cautiously. "Yes, who are the three of them?" Jiang Du asked harmlessly. "L.L. Ding Junfei." "Xincheng Xia is speechless." "Lucheng Chen Meng." All three of them reported their names, and Jiang Du also said their names. "Have you not met Human Buddha?" Ding Junfei asked curiously. "I met one and found that I couldn''t beat it well, so I ran away. Fortunately, I am good at speed." Jiang Du said with a flushed face. "Then you are really lucky. Before, the three of us met two people who almost never beat the Buddha and couldnt run away. Now we are a group of three. If we meet a Buddha, its very simple. You can kill." Ding Junfei shook his head and said. "Okay, let''s go on, kid, don''t follow us, otherwise we will get rid of you first." Xia Wuyan glanced at Ding Junfei and said. Ding Junfei smiled apologetically and didn''t say much. He originally wanted to invite Jiang Du to join their team. After all, there were five people in this selection. However, Xia Wuyan obviously disliked Jiang Du''s weakness and was unwilling to be alone with Jiang. "That, I actually want to ask, have you seen Hu Guang and Luo Wang, don''t worry, I don''t mean to drag you down." Jiang Du asked with a smile. "You...what are you looking for with them?" Ding Junfei couldn''t help but ask with curiosity. "We didn''t have a conflict before, so I am very self-aware if I want to trouble them now. Since I can''t pass the selection, then they don''t think about it either." Jiang Du said. The three of them stared at Jiang Du in a daze, and couldn''t help feeling a chill. This kid looked harmless to humans and animals, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel. There was a strange light in Xia Wuyan''s eyes, and he said, "I did see the two of them. Now they have formed a five-person team with the other three. It may be difficult for you to find trouble." A hint of surprise flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes. He didn''t expect the two to join forces with the other three so quickly. "What should I do?" Jiang Du said with some worry. "I know there is a way, maybe it can help you." At this time, Xia Wuyan showed an unpredictable look on his face. Jiang Du secretly smiled in his heart, Xia Wuyan, he was the sword. If the group of Luowang people can be cut off, the pressure on them will be much less. "What way?" Jiang Du asked eagerly. Then Xia Wuyan walked to Jiang Du and whispered to Jiang Du, "You are not fast enough. You can definitely attract a few monks, even ground monks, and rush toward them, so they will definitely Its not impossible that even the entire army is wiped out." Jiang Duo''s eyes lit up, as if he had won a treasure, and he said to Xia Wuyan: "Good idea!" "As long as I find their whereabouts, I will do so." "They went up the mountain earlier than we did. They didn''t have a flare up before, but they were actually the flare that their group of people robbed a person, and others were forced to release the flare. It is estimated that they may have entered the second floor now." "Thank you, I will chase them!" Jiang Du smiled and glanced at the three of them, and then he rushed towards the mountain as if it were a gust of wind. The three of them looked at Jiang Du''s terrifying speed and couldn''t help being dumbfounded. No, this is what he said is faster! Jiang Du got the approximate positions of the two, but when he was about to run to the mountainside, Jiang Du slowed down. Because Jiang Du thought of a better way to treat them. In the process of climbing the mountain, Jiang Du met two monks carrying water together. The moment he saw Jiang Du, the two monks put down the buckets and rushed towards Jiang Du with expressionless expressions, carrying two buckets of water. The long stick came across. Jiang Du is a little strange. Obviously the monks here don''t have much awareness, why they still carry water? Looking at this posture, they are carrying water towards the temple on the top of the mountain. But is there anyone in the temple? With doubts in his heart, Jiang Du started fighting on the steep cliff. It is more difficult to fight one against two Jiangdu, mainly because of some unsuitability. But after he got used to it, Jiang Du recovered, and slowly started to tie the game, and after three minutes he began to gain the upper hand. Five minutes later, Jiang Du beheaded the two monks one after another. At the same time, a red token was found in the bucket. Who is hiding this thing, and the location is so strange. Jiang Du packed up his things and continued on the road. He never encountered any other Buddhas along the way, and successfully came to the temple on the top of the mountain. The temple has become extremely dilapidated, and there are signs of battles everywhere, and there are still five or six contestants inside. What made Jiang Du a little strange was that he did not see Xu Tianlong. In fact, Xu Tianlong''s strength can only be said to be generally low among the fifty people. It is acceptable if he has not come here now. But when Jiang Du thought of Xu Tianlong, he felt a little uncomfortable. This made Jiang Du''s complexion a little unsightly. Seeing Jiang Du appearing here, the five or six people staying here started to discuss in a low voice. Jiang Du''s ear moved slightly. "This is Jiang Du? The little guy who clashed with Luowang Hu Guang and the others in the restaurant." "He was also lucky. He didn''t meet that team. That Xu Tianlong was miserable. He was almost killed before." "If it weren''t for Xu Tianlong''s cleverness, he would release the signal flares the moment he met the two of them. What might happen? I saw with my own eyes that Xu Tianlong might have been killed if the rescuers arrived quickly. ." After Jiang Du heard it, his expression became gloomy. "I said it deserved it. Xu Tianlong wouldn''t stand in line. Following such a little guy, and still such an arrogant little guy, sooner or later he will be cleaned up!" Jiang Du couldn''t help it completely, his figure almost turned into an afterimage, and in the blink of an eye the speaker appeared in front of him. The man just felt his eyes flash, and Jiang Du''s hands clamped his neck like iron tongs. "You said he deserved it?" A murderous intent emerged from Jiang Du''s voice. He had killed so many lava magic generals, and he had already begun to have a faint killing intent. At this time, this invisible killing intent directly enveloped this person. Chapter 103： Five people The young man felt as if he was drowning, a special turbid breath enveloped him, making it difficult for him to breathe. "What are you doing?" The others quickly surrounded Jiang Du, pointing at Jiang Du with various weapons. Jiang Du didn''t mean to pay attention to the other people at all, but looked at the person who was talking with cold eyes. "Now, give you a chance to release the signal flare. Before the rescuers arrive, if you are alive, I will let you go." Jiang Du said coldly. "I..." The man just wanted to say something, but Jiang Du''s hand slowly tightened. "Squeak..." There was an overwhelmed sound from the man''s neck, and his face was blood red. "You don''t have any chance, either release the signal flare or die!" Other people didn''t dare to act rashly, because now the life and death of this person is between Jiang Du''s thoughts, and it only takes a moment for him to break this person''s neck. Releasing the flare means elimination. However, if the signal flare is not released now, it may really be dead. He really didn''t dare to bet that the other party would dare to kill himself. So he was persuaded, because the faint chill on Jiang Du made him subconsciously feel that the other party might really kill him. He tried his best, took out the flare tremblingly, and pulled it slightly. In an instant, a flame burst into the sky, turning into a blood-red firework and exploding. Jiang Du''s arm forcefully threw the young man out like garbage, smashing the dilapidated temple wall. "Within ten seconds, shoot at me!" Jiang Du coldly looked at the figure coughing violently in the ruins. Sun Liancheng felt that he was really only one step away from death just now. He returned to freedom at this time, and he breathed desperately, no matter how much dust he sucked in. Listening to Jiang Du''s words, he was so embarrassed that he let out a loud yell: "Join to kill him!" Among the five, two of them glanced at them, and at the same time they slew towards Jiang Du. After frantic breathing, Sun Liancheng recovered a bit, and then stared at Jiang Du with red eyes. "I want you to die!" Sun Liancheng looked like a beast, and rushed towards Jiang Du. The three of them surrounded Jiang Du in a siege, Jiang Du had a cold expression on his face. When the first man''s big knife was cut over, Jiang Duyi slapped his hand knife on the big knife. "Ding" The broadsword was cut alive by Jiang Duyi''s hand knife, and then the other hand quickly grabbed the wrist of the person in front of him. Raise your knees! "Boom!" This person was alive ten meters high by Jiang Du''s knee, his eyes widened, his mouth opened, but it was difficult to make any sound. At this time, the second person''s attack came to Jiang Du''s front. Jiang Du stretched out his hand and grabbed the opponent''s dagger. The sharp dagger pierced Jiang Du''s skin, but Jiang Du didn''t care at all. Instead, a silver-white thunder exploded. The second person was directly turned into coke by Thunder, and Jiang kicked out alone. "Boom!" This person seemed to have been hit by a train, and instantly turned into an afterimage which flew more than ten meters in one breath, smashing a rock to pieces. Jiang Du''s knees were slightly bent, and then his body was raised, appearing next to the first person who had just fallen, his right leg was already raised high. Seeing the pleading in this person''s eyes, Jiang Du had no expression on his face, and his right leg fell instantly. It''s still his belly. "boom!" This person fell like a cannonball and plunged deeply into the rock-paved mountain. Jiang Du fell steadily, and in front of him was Sun Liancheng. Sun Liancheng''s eyes were still red at this time, but at this time, looking at Jiang Du who was close at hand, he did not dare to make any more moves. Because it''s horrible! After a few breaths, two people who were not much different from his strength at this time had no idea of ??life or death. With this kind of desperate power gap, Sun Liancheng really didn''t have the courage to make a move. At the moment Jiang Du was ready to take a shot, Sun Liancheng suddenly fell to his knees with a pale face. "I was wrong, please forgive me." Weeping bitterly, Sun Liancheng was crying bitterly at this time. He deeply regretted why he was so cheap. How could such a thing happen if it weren''t for your own mouth. While crying, Sun Liancheng twitched his big mouth. Jiang Du just looked at Sun Liancheng quietly, watching him humiliate himself. One minute later, Sun Liancheng didn''t know how many big mouths he drew. At this moment, Jiang Du made an instant shot and kicked it out. "boom!" Sun Liancheng''s body was kicked into the temple. A second after Jiang Du took the shot, a figure appeared on the top of the mountain from a virtual to a real one. The figure looked at Jiang Duo deeply, did not say other nonsense, just said to the walkie-talkie: "Weed out three people." Jiang Du didn''t say anything, he just looked at the hall in the middle of the temple and quickly walked towards the hall. Then Jiang Du appeared on the second floor! After entering the second level, Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness was fully expanded, and the surrounding scenes of one kilometer appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du silently began to look for the figures of Hu Guang and Luo Wang. He determined that Luo Wang and Hu Guang would not enter the third floor yet. Along the way, Jiang Du didn''t find it, but only half an hour before Jiang Du had arrived at the entrance to the third floor. Afterwards, Jiang Du silently closed his eyes and waited for the target to come. Outside the Buddhist cave, three military fighters appeared outside carrying three figures. The people who accompanied the participants this time hurriedly gathered around, secretly expecting not to be the participants in their own city. Qin Ran sat calmly and didn''t even have the desire to go up and see, because she was sure that Jiang Du would never be the one who was resisted. Although Jiang Du liked to talk and talk a lot of nonsense, his strength still made Qin Ran very relieved. Some people couldn''t help but breathe in air when seeing the tragedy of the contestants who were resisted. "This was beaten by the Buddha, right? The injury is so serious." "Who, how could this person become coke? I can''t recognize it!" "Fortunately, it''s not from our city." The three soldiers walked to the person in charge, saluted, and said a few words briefly. "Sun Liancheng, Jiang Cheng, and Du Long were eliminated, and the people who followed came to lead people to treat themselves." The voice of the person in charge was exceptionally ruthless, and the names of the three were announced at this time. Suddenly the three people in the crowd paled. "Sir, I want to know what caused them to be like this?" One of the white-faced middle-aged people walked out and asked with an extremely gloomy face. "Artificial dispute, no comment!" the person in charge said lightly. "Man-made again?" A surprised voice sounded from the crowd. Now three hours have passed since entering the Buddhist cave, but six people have been eliminated, five of whom were caused by human disputes. Shouldnt the contestants in there have to work hard to find the task items? Why is the fight so serious. "I suddenly felt very relieved." At this time, a middle-aged woman showed a happy smile on her face. Before, the contestants in their city were eliminated. If she remembers correctly, the middle-aged man is laughing. Now, the way of heaven is reincarnation, finally it''s his turn again! This kind of joy caused the woman to laugh a few directly, regardless of the ugly face of the white-faced man. There were other people who laughed unceremoniously. The escorts of the three cities didn''t have the face to stay here at this time, but they were very resentful in their hearts, resenting the person who eliminated them. The second floor of the Buddhist cave. The five-person team was besieging and killing two human Buddhas at an extremely fast speed. In just five minutes, the two human Buddhas fell to the ground. "Brother Lei, how many points does our team score?" Hu Guang asked a young man with silver-white hair with a smile on his face. Lei Du! One of the geniuses of Shangdu. As the capital of a province, Shangdu is naturally a genius like a crucian who crosses the river, and Lei Du is one of the most dazzling geniuses. Because his talent is Thunder! "Currently there are more than 2,200 points. On average, one person has four hundred points." Lei Du said with a smile, depriving him of the spiritual core of the Buddha. "Great. If we continue at this speed, we can definitely take the top five and let others eat shit!" Another young man laughed wildly. "Hahaha, don''t worry, it''s still early, when we meet some people, and then grab their quest items directly, the points won''t double by then." Luo Wang was also laughing. At this time he was full of confidence. He remembered the idea of ??robbing others for points. "And what about the man named Jiang Du you mentioned? Why haven''t we seen that little guy for so long? I want to see who his Thunder and Brother Lei''s Thunder are." "Hehe, even that clown who is sensationalistic is worthy of being compared with a peerless genius like Lei Ge, Lei Ge can know what the sky is high and the earth is thick." "That''s for sure, I can''t wait to meet that Jiang Du''s now, and then let me see his desperate look. When I think of it, I am extremely excited." The five talked freely. Inadvertently, Lei Du, Hu Guang and Luo Wang looked at each other, and then separated again. Hehe, five people advance? Thinking too much! In the dark, Lei Du and Luowang Hu Guang have been in collusion for a long time. Now they seem to be five people, but when they are about to score points, they will instantly let the other two people. This world sometimes needs IQ Paid. At this time, two figures appeared in the distance. "There are Buddhas, be alert!" Hu Guang said vigilantly. The momentum among the five people suddenly rose, but they weren''t too nervous, because at most they could kill three Buddhas at the same time. As the two figures approached, the visitor was indeed a monk. But it is not a human Buddha. But the two monks who originally participated in the competition. "Amitabha, I have seen five benefactors." One of the monks folded his hands and nodded slightly. "Shanhui, Shanshu?" Lei Du said the two names uncertainly. "It''s my two brothers. We have to go to the third floor, so we won''t disturb the five." Shanhui looked kind, and he was talking both sentences. But Shanshu looked sad, as if everyone in the world owed him money. Chapter 104： How did you torture "Two masters, please." Lei Du smiled and nodded, without intending to stop them. "Thank you." Shanhui nodded. As he passed by five people, he suddenly stopped. The momentum of the five changed in an instant, as if they wanted to make a move in the next second. "Amitabha Buddha, don''t worry about the five benefactors. I will only clean up the Buddhist heresy and will not attack the benefactors and others, but I want to tell the five benefactors about something." Shanhui said with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Lei Du asked in a puzzled manner. "As far as I know, the donor Jiang Du has entered the second floor, chasing a few, and hope the five donors be careful." Shanhui said with a smile. "Jiang Du dare to chase us?" Lei Du was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes were placed on Hu Guang and Luo Wang. "Does that guy know that the five of us are together?" Luo Wang couldn''t help asking, with surprise in his eyes. "If according to what I know, the donor Jiang Duo should know." Shanhui said with a smile. "Hahaha, I really don''t know how to live or die, does this little **** treat the five of us as students in that waste high school?" Hu Guang couldn''t help laughing. The other four people couldn''t help but laugh, their eyes mocking. "It''s okay, thank you Master, we will wait for his arrival." Luo Wang said with a smile. "It''s okay if a few donors know it, my brothers and sisters should take a step first." Shanhui nodded and continued to walk towards the front. With the backs of the two turning towards them, one of the young men looked at Lei Du, with a trace of questioning in his eyes. Lei Du hesitated, then gently shook his head. The figures of the two gradually moved away, and the young man finally couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Lei, why don''t you shoot against these two people? We can definitely win by five to two!" Lei Du was silent for a moment, and then said: "If you can win, you can definitely win, but the strength of these two monk clothes is not inferior to me. Once we do it, although we can win, it is really possible to be replaced by the other party. Two people, not worth it." Hearing Lei Du''s words, everyone else was surprised. How could these two monks be so powerful? "They all came from Dalin Temple. The strength of the descendants from such forces that have practiced martial arts for generations should not be underestimated. For example, Dalin Temple, Qingcheng Mountain, Shu Mountain, Chongyang, Wudang, etc., if you encounter these places in the future, People who like people must be cautious and try not to be enemies with them. Lei Du briefly popularized science. The young man sighed, and said with some regret: "The two are so strong, they definitely have a lot of points, what a pity!" "Don''t worry, the five of us can collect points faster than them, and the more we go up, the smaller the area, and the easier it will be to run into other people. Once someone places an order, we will take action, even if they are both strong. Strong, in terms of points, it''s not about eating ashes behind our ass." Lei Du said with a smile. In fact, there is one more sentence left. Points for five people and points for three people, of course more. What if one? Thinking of this, Lei Du smiled more brilliantly. "Then shall we wait here for that little bastard?" Hu Guang asked. "No, we are still advancing at the original speed. Anyway, he will go to the fifth floor anyway. If he can''t even reach the fifth floor, it''s a joke. It''s not at the same level as us at all." Lei Du said. When Hu Guang and Luo Wang think about it, Lei Du is absolutely right. The five continued to walk towards the front. Shanhui and Shanshu walked toward the front at a faster speed. "Brother, someone just wanted to shoot us." Shan Shu said with a sad expression on his face. Shanhui smiled: "Except for Lei Du, they are just jumping clowns, don''t worry about it." "Actually, the two of us can grab their things." Shanshu said calmly. "Some of them will be cleaned up, wait. Once Jiang Du encounters five people, he may lose out, so we don''t need to take action." Shanhui said. "Jiang Duguo is really that strong?" Shanshu showed a hint of excitement on his face. "There are so many geniuses in the world. If you want to make a move in the future, there are many opportunities." Shanhui shook her head and looked at her junior. "What about brother?" Shanshu asked. "You are not my opponent. Don''t think about fighting with me. I''m afraid I can''t control myself and beat you to death..." Shanhui showed a compassionate smile on her face, showing white teeth. Shanshu''s body trembled slightly, and then fell silent. The two walked very quickly. Once they met Human Buddha, Huishu would take action, and he could usually be killed in two or three minutes. Soon the two began to climb the mountain. By this time they had reached the forefront of everyone, and most of the geniuses participating in the competition were behind them. But beside the passage on the same third floor, a figure had already sat quietly cross-legged. They didn''t even open their eyes when they arrived. There is no trace of momentum on his body, sitting there like a rock. There was a hint of surprise in Shanhui''s eyes inadvertently, Jiang Du actually appeared here, and he didn''t feel the slightest abnormality just now. It''s as if this person doesn''t exist. A ray of vigilance appeared on Shanshu''s sad face. Jiang Du still closed his eyes and ignored the two monks. He has always had vengeance, gratitude, and gratitude, and revenge will never happen overnight. Now his main task is revenge, and he is not interested in other things. "Amitabha Buddha, Jiang Du is the donor, and the little monk Shanhui has seen the donor." Shanhui walked to Jiang Du''s and gave Jiang Du a Buddhist ceremony. Jiang alone said nothing. Shanshu''s fist was clenched, and his expression became vicious. Shanhui didn''t feel annoyed, and continued: "I saw Hu Guang''s five benefactors just now, and they should be there within half an hour." Jiang Du opened his eyes and looked at Shanhui calmly. "Well, thank you." Jiang Du nodded. "Does the donor Jiang Du know that among the five of them, there is another person named Lei Du?" Shanhui asked with a smile. "no matter who!" Jiang Du only uttered four words, which represented his determination. "Lei Du is one of the three geniuses of Shangdu who came to participate in the competition this time. He has the talent of the Thunder Element, and I hope the donor is careful." Jiang Du nodded and said, "Thank you." Shanhui nodded and said goodbye to Jiang Du. Then the two walked into the passage leading to the third floor. As soon as she entered the third floor, Shanhui''s palm trembled slightly. "So strong!" Shanhui whispered softly. "How strong is it?" Shanshu asked strangely. "I almost couldn''t help but shoot." This sentence made Shanshu somewhat silent. The brother is unfathomable, but he rarely shoots, almost only shoots with the strong, and once he shoots, he will die or be disabled. This Jiang Du actually had a feeling that the senior brother couldn''t help but shoot. How is this possible, his age is still so young. "It''s a pity, I can''t see a good show. Jiang Du will play against the five people, and he will definitely be extremely exciting." Shanhui said with some regret. "Forget it, let''s do our own thing the most important thing." The two monks drifted away. Jiang Du closed his eyes again. During the period, three people came over, but they didn''t say anything, and went straight down to the third floor. Later, another person came over, and when he saw Jiang Du sitting cross-legged here, his head turned slightly and he remembered something. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, anyway, it is still a long time, it is better to watch a big show here. Maybe there are even bigger surprises. If both lose out, then he is going to make a lot of money. Thinking of this, this person simply sat aside and waited with Jiang Du. Seven or eight minutes later. Five figures came over from the mountain talking and laughing. At this time, Jiang Du finally opened his eyes. In the void, as if a cold lightning flashed. The five are getting closer. "Jian Du!" Suddenly, Luo Wang''s surprised voice sounded. The eyes of the five people fell on Jiang Du''s body at the same time. "Hahaha, surely there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you come in, Jiang Du, Jiang Du, are you dazzled by the flattery on the Internet?" Hu Guang said with an arrogant laugh. "This is Jiang Du, ha ha, he is obviously a little P boy!" "What is he doing here, isn''t he trying to come over and kill the five of us?" "Stop it, please don''t say it, I can''t help being scared to death if you say it again, hahaha..." The four of them were laughing at Jiang Du wantonly. A smile appeared at the corner of Lei Du''s mouth. Is this person really so unaware of the height of the sky? "You five besieged Xu Tianlong?" Jiang Du didn''t seem to hear the laughter of the five, but looked at them quietly. "Bah, besieged, that waste is needed for the five of us to besiege and kill. At that time, only the three of us took action. When two of us watched the show, we let him fall, you know, when he fell, we let him kneel Falling to the ground begging for mercy, let him scold you frantically, he agreed." Hu Guang had a cruel smile on his face. "Tell me how you treat him?" Jiang Du had a calm face. "Why, tell you, do you still apply the same method you used him to us, oops, I''m so scared!" "Lao Tzu tells you, we smashed all his temperament to pieces, and his vitality was abolished by us. If it weren''t for the people who asked for help, he would be dead, but even if he survives now, they will be He will become a useless man who will never be able to cultivate for a lifetime." Hu Guang is still mad, he sees Jiang Du very uncomfortably. Jiang Du nodded. it is good! well! At this time, an invisible force began to appear between heaven and earth. Then the gravity in the earth began to increase frantically. Double, double! Five times! ten times! Twenty times! In the blink of an eye, the gravity between heaven and earth increased twenty times. On the top of this mountain, the originally broken temple suddenly began to collapse, and cracks began to appear on the mountain. Chapter 105： Spike Just one gravity enveloped the five people, and the faces of all five people changed drastically. They immediately felt that their bodies had become extraordinarily heavy. Although they had not reached the point of difficulty, their sensitivity had dropped by at least 50%! "Sky Fire!" Two more cold words came out of Jiang Du''s mouth. A bright red flame floated out slowly, and then began to emerge from all directions, covering the five people directly in the middle. The flame became a circle, and on the top of this mountain, the temperature began to soar at a terrifying speed. "Shoot!" There was a trace of fierceness on Lei Du''s face and he roared. The five of them reacted at this time, and despite their fear in their hearts, they still took the first shot. There was a sneer at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. "I heard that you also have a talent for Thunder. How about looking at my Thunder?" Jiang Du''s right hand pointed towards the sky. Above the sky, I don''t know when a small black cloud has already condensed. Seeing the five people rushing towards him frantically, Jiang Du''s eyes were cold. "Destroy Thunder!" Four cold words came out from Jiang Du''s mouth. "boom!" There was a roar of thunder between the sky and the earth, and then the thunder, which was about ten feet away, suddenly began to shrink violently. Waves of silver-white lightning, mixed with a touch of purple, began to converge in the dark clouds. "Purple Thunder..." Lei Du screamed, where there was still the slightest demeanor of peerless genius. He has a very strong talent for thunder, and now he can only release a silver-white thunder with the thickness of his arm. But now, the other party unexpectedly pointed a finger randomly, but purple thunder appeared in the sky. The young man who was still watching the good show suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with deep consternation. Jiang Du didn''t give these people too much opportunity to react. At this time, his finger slipped and pointed directly at the five people. "drop!" boom! The thunder in the sky roared again. In an instant, the entire sky was bright, and five arms of thunder suddenly fell from the sky. How fast the Thunder is. Only three people barely reacted to resist, the other three did not even have time to resist, and were directly penetrated by thunder. The whole mountain trembled slightly. A dazzling light shone from the top of the mountain. A series of explosions sounded. However, this was not over yet, Jiang Du gently shook his palm. The surrounding sky fire all rushed towards the five people who were shrouded in smoke. The raging sky fire poured into the smoke and dust one after another, and countless dust was burnt red. "Blast!" Two more words came out of Jiang Du''s mouth. "Boom boom boom..." This time it was the real violent explosion, and the rocks on the top of the mountain began to dent downward in a large area. The entire mountain was crumbling at this moment. At this moment, many contestants looked at this mountain. The soldiers hidden on the second floor saw this situation and hurried forward. "What happened?" This is the mind of many people. Because it''s not like the movement that contestants can make. Until now, Jiang Du didn''t even stand up. The young man on the side stared blankly at the flames that had risen from the explosion, no longer knowing what expressions to use to express what he saw. Jiang Du strode towards the flames. Three seconds later, Jiang Du walked out, and then gave the young man a cold look. The young man suddenly felt excited, and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know anything, I haven''t seen anything." Then the young man burrowed into the same third-level tunnel at the fastest speed in his life. Jiang Du let out a foul breath, and then entered the third floor. A military fighter was the fastest, left before Jiang Du, and came here with the back. Later, he saw five charred bodies on the top of the mountain. Their limbs, including their necks, were all twisted. For a while, even this military fighter fell into silence, and these five corpses made it impossible to tell who they were in a short time. Two more military fighters arrived. Seeing this scene, the three looked at each other. "What happened?" asked the next two soldiers. The one who came first shook his head. "When I arrived, it became like this." "How long did you arrive?" the two soldiers asked in shock. "Twenty seconds..." This number silenced all three of them. "This year''s contestants, unexpectedly appeared such enchanting..." This is the common voice of the three. "What should I do now?" a military fighter asked. "What else can we do, let''s take the body out and listen to the commander''s orders." The three of them looked at the five scorched corpses and couldn''t help but sighed again, then their expressions became cold again. The three of them carried the corpse and left quickly. When the three of them appeared outside the Buddhist cave carrying the corpse, all the escorts outside the entire Buddhist cave were boiling. "What happened? What happened in the Buddhist cave, why did five people come out again?" "Grass, five people are dead, who is this?" "Become coke, this is not caused by the creatures in the Buddhist cave." "Wait, all of their limbs are sprained. How come the injury is similar to that of the first one named Xu Tianlong?" One by one the escorts said verbally, and at the same time secretly begged not to be a contestant in their own city. What is going on in this knockout round? Why did these changes occur one after another? How long is it, less than four hours, that 11 people have been eliminated, and there are still four people disabled, and five people died. "Five people died, and people from various cities came to claim the corpses listening to their names." The person in charge said blankly, facing the charred corpses of the five people. The scene fell silent for a while. "Shangdu, Lei Du!" When the first name was pronounced, a middle-aged man flashed crazy killing intent in his eyes. "Who is it, who dared to kill my Lei family!" The middle-aged man let out a roar, and there was a vague flash of lightning on his body. His heart seemed to be bleeding at this time. Lei Du is the top talent of their Lei family this year. They originally expected Lei Du to shine in the National Genius Warriors League. Now, it''s just a small knockout, Lei Du is dead! But the person in charge did not respond to him, but continued to read his name. "Shencheng, Hu Guang!" An old man in Shencheng turned pale, then gloomy, his body also began to release a looming killing intent. "Luocheng, Luowang!" The third name. At this time, many people began to look a little weird. Through the previous news, everyone else already knew that Hu Guang and Luo Wang and the other three formed a five-man team. It now appears that these five are their team, and they have been wiped out by the entire army. Two more names were pronounced. In the hearts of this group of people, there is already a rough inference. Jiang Du! That young man named Jiang Du did it. Absolutely. Because Xu Tianlong knew Jiang Du before, he was beaten so miserably, he was on the verge of dying, and there was a high possibility that he would not be able to cultivate his vitality in the future. And now, the five people who bullied Xu Tianlong, suffered from the same injuries as Xu Tianlong, were directly killed. This is Chiguoguo''s revenge. So it''s obvious who retaliated. "Did it by the little beast named Jiang Du?" Lei Ming, the middle-aged man in the Lei family, asked with a flushed face. In the distance, Qin Ran, who was sitting leisurely and leisurely, didn''t care much about his own affairs, but at this moment suddenly heard Jiang Du''s name, he couldn''t help but raised his head, revealing a pair of cold eyes. "The rescuers arrived, there is no other person on the scene, there is no evidence." The person in charge said the truth. "It must be that little beast. Why is he so vicious, who came with that little beast?" The middle-aged man who came with Luowang remembered that it was a little girl who came with Jiang Du. He couldn''t find Jiang Du''s trouble now, but the people who came with Jiang Du could still find it. At this time, a vague figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and then he felt a huge force on his face. In an instant, the whole person was shot more than ten meters away, and he made countless laps in the air in one breath. "Your death does not mean that you can swear and slander at will?" Qin Ran asked with his hands in his trouser pockets at this time, as if it was not her who had just shot. Most of the people present did not even see how Qin Ran made his move. "Are you with that Jiang Du?" A faint light of thunder began to emerge from Lei Ming''s body, staring at Qin Ran firmly, with undisguised hatred in his eyes. The person in charge frowned slightly and said in a cold voice: "It''s forbidden to do anything without authorization here. Nian will not be held accountable for the time being without your knowledge." "There are so many breaking rules..." Qin Ran murmured. At this moment, she raised her eyes and looked at the five or four escorts with a cold expression. "Don''t say that you have no evidence to prove that this was done by my younger brother. Even if there is evidence, I will help him take it. The young one will be sent to him and the old one will be handed to him. , Let''s go out." "please!" Leiming''s face was extremely fierce. A little girl''s film is so rampant. He must make Jiang Du regret his life, no, he must not live! Qin Ran gave a brisk whistle, and walked towards the outside slowly. "Team Jia..." A military fighter hesitated and called the person in charge. "Regardless of!" The person in charge was expressionless, as long as they were out of his field of vision, their own grievances, even if they played out their brains, would not care about him. Moreover, he was not able to control the people who killed the special team. All five followed Qin Ran and left, and they made up their minds to make Qin Ran pay the price. Chapter 106： Self-made strategy: Torrent Ten minutes later, there was not even a trace of blood on Qin Ran, so he walked back lightly. And the five people never appeared again. As if nothing had happened, the soldiers present continued to stand straight on the spot. The third floor of the Buddhist cave. Jiang Du didn''t feel much either, and he was now earnestly looking for the creatures in the Buddhist cave. Human Buddha can no longer satisfy him now. If he now uses the same strength as Human Buddha, he can completely solve the battle in about three minutes. On the third floor, traces of the Earth Buddha had begun to appear, and after searching for it alone for half an hour in Jiang, he finally encountered an Earth Buddha. This earth Buddha seemed to be quite young, about sixty years old, originally sitting cross-legged on the ground, but when Jiang Du approached, he opened his eyes. "Amitabha, kill!" Compared with the human Buddha, the eyes of the earth Buddha were a little more agile. At this moment, he opened his mouth and said a Buddha''s name, and then the whole person rushed towards Jiang Du like a bird. Jiang Du took a deep breath, his legs sinking. Putting all the troubles behind you, stretched out your hands to resist the legs of the Buddha. A strong force came, and Jiang Du had just resisted this foot, and the other foot of Earth Buddha had already kicked towards the side of Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du''s shoulders lifted slightly, and the strength of his body emerged, once again resisting the opponent''s attack. The Buddha supported the ground with one hand, his body rotated 360 degrees, his legs continuously attacked Jiang Du frantically. Soon there were footprints on Jiang Du''s body, even if his legs were heavily rooted in the earth, he couldn''t hold on in the storm. The opponent''s strength has been completely twisted into a rope, and a random kick is equivalent to a powerful attack at the pinnacle of the reborn state. Jiang Du kept retreating, and the Dacheng-level tactics could only barely resist the opponent''s attack. Every kick on Jiang Du''s body made Jiang Du''s blood churn. The opponent not only has great leg skills, but also the grappling is exceptionally tough. If it weren''t for Jiang Du''s physical fitness, Jiang Du''s bones wouldn''t know how many times they would be taken apart. However, it is precisely because of Jiang Du''s strong physical quality. Although he kept retreating in this crazy attack, he never completely fell down. He was only honing his skills in battle. The shoulders are closed with the hips, the elbows are closed with the knees, and the hands are closed with the feet. Jiang Du gradually had some enlightenment in his heart. The human body is a whole, not separate fists and feet. Any part of the human body is interconnected. Between the attack and the defense, the road in the body is revealed. The shoulders correspond to the hips, the elbows are connected to the knees, and the palms and soles of the feet go hand in hand. At this time, people who can completely control their limbs, whether it is offensive or defensive, can be mellow. Not only that! Jiang Du frowned slowly. There is still something wrong, I always feel that something is missing. Although he was adjusting his body, he still couldn''t beat the opponent. Slowly Jiang Du noticed the breathing of the Buddha. The breath of the Earth Buddha was calm and long, and it seemed that he was not the one who shot at this time, and there was no rush at all. This is anger! The body is external, Qi... is internal. Not only gas, but also other... Jiang Du frowned and kept fighting with the Buddha. At this time, Jiang Du has become a human meat sandbag, but in the process of being continuously beaten, Jiang Duzai is growing at a terrifying speed. His fighting skills have reached the level of tactics. However, Jiang Du at this level has never created his own tactics! This is the disadvantage of the system to improve proficiency. According to the proficiency of combat skills, this Earth Buddha is at best the level of the new combat method, but now, he has completely defeated Jiang Duo. Just like a golden body, Jiang Du''s golden body has reached 100% of perfection, but it is stuck wherever he is. Even if Jiang Du swallows the Seed of Heavenly Fire, his body has not broken through to the next level. Jiang Du concluded that it was possible that he knew too little about the golden body, and was not perfect in grasping the power of the golden body. It seems that the golden body has reached 100% of the perfect level, but can Jiang Du be able to show 100% of the golden body''s strength? If the real warrior at the peak of the golden body stage is standing here and not moving at this time, letting the Buddha fight casually, he will not take a step back. Even just by relying on the golden body, he could vomit blood without stopping. And now Jiang Du is being beaten, slowly improving his fighting skills, improving the control of the Golden Body Bar. At this time, the Earth Buddha couldn''t attack for a long time, and became a little anxious. A ray of golden Buddha''s light suddenly appeared on his body, instantly rendering his body a faint golden color. Then his aura suddenly rose sharply, and he slashed at Jiang Duxia extremely fiercely. Jiang Du stretched out his arm to resist. But with a "click". Jiang Du was shocked to find that the bones on his arm had been kicked and cracked. This is an incredible thing. Even if Jiang Du doesn''t have a high degree of control over the golden body, but he is a golden body anyway, how could he be kicked and cracked by the Buddha? Suddenly, Jiang alone felt something from the Buddha. Jiang Du''s eyes began to brighten. This is momentum? No, not momentum! The fight continues. One minute! three minutes! five minutes! Jiang Du suddenly shouted. "I know!" Yes! The shoulders are closed with the hips, the elbows are closed with the knees, and the hands are closed with the feet. The heart is in harmony with intention, intent is in harmony with Qi, and Qi is in harmony with strength. The inner yin, the outer yang, the inside and the outside are one air. It''s not smooth, it''s hard to practice it! A storm seemed to rise in Jiang Du''s mind. Countless moves began to be practiced in his mind, and he seemed to have reached the state when he was fighting against the gods of the Hong Kingdom. His body, his blood, his thoughts, his aura, his breath. All began to blend together at this time. "This style, the first style of warfare for me!" Jiang uttered an angry roar, and his body spun wildly. Countless fists and feet meet each other one after another, leaning towards the Buddha, like a torrent with an irresistible momentum. "boom!" All the power blasted away, and the Buddha''s body was immediately torn apart. "Torrent!" "Ding, succeed in creating your own tactics, and reward 10 skill points." Jiang Du gasped, but his eyes were unprecedentedly excited. That''s great! This kind of thoughtfulness and the feeling that every inch of the body can be controlled is really cool! If Jiang Dus golden body was able to control 30% of his power at the beginning, Jiang Du now controls at least 50% of his golden body. Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes, carefully understanding what he had realized. Finally, when everything was over, Jiang Du glanced at his attribute panel. Strength: Borrowing Realm Level 8 (42/100) Spiritual Consciousness Level 3 (74/100) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (Juvenile 4/10) skill: Immortal golden body (perfect 100/100, mastery 56%) Tactics (Xiaocheng 25/100) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 8 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. Power of the Earth (Xiaocheng 5/100, subsidiary skill: Gravity Control) Power of Thunder (Xiaocheng 16/100, subsidiary skills: Thunder Destruction) Nether Power (Xiaocheng 6/100, subsidiary skill: Nether Eye) Skyfire power (Dacheng 99/100, subsidiary skills: Yanyi) (Collapse 323 items) Skill points: 88 points. Jiang Du took a breath, only feeling refreshed. His strength has once again improved. Although the data hasn''t changed much, Jiang Du''s own strength has been improved again. Jiang Du took out the spiritual core of the Earth Buddha, sat cross-legged on the spot, and began to recover his blood. Although the torrent is powerful, the blood consumed is also very scary. Only one percent of Jiang''s blood can be consumed in one go. But compared with the power of torrents, this percentage of vitality is really insignificant. Now Jiang Du''s vitality is only 20%. Before killing those five guys, although it seemed very cool, Jiang Du had three skills. Every skill is a big consumer of vitality and spiritual consciousness. It would be great if one''s own qi and blood storage could increase. Jiang Du was distracted, and he started to restore his vitality, blood and mental power, while searching for his own 323 skills. Of these 323 skills, most of them were obtained from the battle at Yi Gao. Many of the skills inside made Jiang Du couldn''t help but laugh and cry. "Monkey Stealing Peach (Xiaocheng 6/10 Jiang Du took a look at his crotch. He was digged out by a taller person? Why didn''t I feel it? Jiang Du couldn''t help but search for the message to remind the record, let alone, really let him find it. "Ding, suffer a claw attack in the crotch, gain the skill Monkey Steal Peach." Jiang Du laughed dumbly and didn''t know which grandson he was arrested by. It was too unkind. Thinking of this, Jiang Du''s mind flashed across a picture for an instant. A pair of slender hands grabbed his crotch, and then his lower body shook, directly shaking this hand away... Jiang Du... Does this message have this function? Jiang Du randomly found another news and clicked, and another picture came up in his mind instantly. Jiang Du had given up his heart. He was actually stole a peach from a monkey by a girl. It would be too cruel to start. Of course, this is just an episode. Jiang Du continued to search the skill pile. Soon, a skill entered Jiang Du''s eyes. "Plenty of Qi and Blood (Master 8/10 Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. This is a good skill! Jiang Du didn''t hesitate, and directly cast 23 skill points to enter. "The Source of Qi and Blood (Xiaocheng 1/100 Jiang Du felt that the speed of his recovery of Qi and blood had increased a lot in an instant. Jiang Du continued to search. A few minutes later, Jiang Du found a "energetic" skill again. Add with skill points again. "Energetic" has also become the "source of spirit". Jiang Du only felt a coolness in his mind, and then he completely sank, and fully recovered his state. Chapter 107： Ning Xue Ziqiang Half an hour later, Jiang Du embarked on the journey again. At this time, Jiang Du''s mission points had reached five thousand without a sound, so Jiang Du basically didn''t worry about this assessment, it was only the first day. In the next time, Jiang Du was looking for the Buddha. The space on each floor of the Buddhist cave is indeed very large, and the space on the third floor is thousands of square kilometers. Jiang Du found two more Earth Buddhas, and found that the number of Earth Buddhas on the third floor was too small, and simply scared the fourth floor directly. The three-day period is neither long nor short. At the very least, for Ning Xue, who is in school, three days are not short. Because of the lack of Jiang Du''s humble deskmate, Ning Xue always felt that something was missing during class, and she was a little distracted from time to time in class. On the third day, Ning Xue finally couldn''t sit still. "Teacher, I want to know where Jiang Du went?" Ning Xue walked to Li Cunmu''s office with a cold expression and asked. "Do you ask what Jiang Du is doing?" Li Cunmu asked with a smile on his face. Ning Xue was choked, her expression even more cold. "I just want to ask," Ning Xue said. Li Cunmu also knew Ning Xue''s character, and he felt a little emotional that Jiang Du, this kid, still has some demeanor from his teacher. I think when I was in high school, I was also full of vigor and youth, and the little girls who chased him were all in groups... "Teacher!" Ning Xue was very dissatisfied with Li Cunmu''s distraction. Li Cunmu coughed twice, and then said earnestly: "Ning Xue, the most important thing for you now is to study hard and not to be disturbed by other things. Look at Jiang Du. Now go to the National Genius Warriors League and come back. It can also improve a lot of strength, maybe it can still be admired by the famous Wuhan University, and jump directly into the Wuhan University, will the gap between you be getting bigger and bigger by then." Li Cunmu pretended not to know if he had leaked Jiang Du''s whereabouts. Ning Xue silently noted the name in her heart. The National Talented Warrior League! Perhaps what the teacher said was true, and silently, the gap between her and Jiang Du''s strengths really widened. From childhood to adulthood, she was the only one who took the initiative to widen the gap with others, and she was always in the front. And now, she was actually pulled away by Jiang Du, and she still couldn''t catch up despite her desperate efforts. "Teacher, when will Jiang Du come back?" Ning Xue asked again. Li Cunmu touched his chin, and said with some uncertainty, "If Jiang alone wins the championship, it will probably take a month." Speaking of this, Li Cunmu was taken aback. Holding the grass, who gave me the confidence to feel that Jiang Duhui won the championship? Am I floating? "Then I must be back in a month, I have to take a leave!" Ning Xue said cleanly. Li Cunmu... Come on, there is another student who is more certain than him. "What are you doing on leave for such a long time?" Although Li Cunmu knows that Ning Xue is more worry-free, as a teacher, he still has to ask why, mainly because one month is too long. "Go home and accept the inheritance!" Ning Xue did not hide it either. Li Cunmu... Going home to accept the inheritance, is this talking human? Except for those big families and the children of the martial arts, I haven''t heard of anyone going home to accept the inheritance! and many more big family? "Really?" Li Cunmu looked at Ning Xue with wide eyes. Ning Xue nodded and said, "I can ask my mother to call you when I get home." "I''m going to report this matter to the director of the martial arts department. You go back to class first, and I will notify you of the result later." Li Cunmu said. "Goodbye teacher." Ning Xue had a faint expression from beginning to end. Ten minutes later, Li Cunmu told her to ask for leave. Ning Xue lowered her eyes and walked home carrying her schoolbag. Back home. "Mom, I want to go to the Extreme Ice Cave!" Ning Xue said straightforwardly. Jiang Qing was shocked and asked a little puzzled: "What''s wrong with Xueer?" "I want to become stronger!" There was a trace of seriousness in Ning Xue''s expression, and this serious look had almost never appeared on Ning Xue''s face. "Aren''t you already considered the best among your peers? Why go to that dangerous place? Tell your mother if you have any difficulties, and mother will help you solve it." Jiang Qing said with some worry. "The best among peers is far from it." Ning Xue was a little depressed. Jiang Qing frowned, what happened to her daughter? Although her daughter was very cold since she was young, she was still obedient, but now she has become stronger. Soon, Jiang Qing thought of someone. "Is it because of Jiang Du?" Jiang Qing asked cautiously. Ning Xue was silent. Jiang Qing twitched the corners of her mouth, and her head hurts. She had never thought that her daughter would actually be a little bit inferior in strength because of a boy about her age. "Did something happen to him?" Jiang Qing asked tangledly. "He went to participate in the National Genius Warriors League, and he is likely to win the championship. At that time, Wu University will definitely admit him in advance." Ning Xue said calmly. Jiang Qing was stunned for a long time. She also knew about the National Talented Warriors League, but how did Ning Xue say this champion as if Jiang Du had already won it. What is the charm of this Jiang Du, to make his baby daughter so blindly believe in his strength? "I need to discuss this with your dad." Jiang Qing couldn''t make up his mind either. "Then you can tell my dad now." Ning Xue nodded and said. Then Jiang Qing called Ning Zhiyuan. "What? Go to the Extreme Ice Cave? No, what''s a joke? That''s a five-star different dimensional space, do you want to die?" Ning Zhiyuan was originally a very gentle person, but he has been repeatedly grumpy in recent days. And it''s all because of my precious daughter. "My strength is too weak." Ning Xue said coldly beside her. "The strength is too weak, take your time, who can eat into a big fat man in one breath, the ice cave is too dangerous, I can''t walk away now, can''t accompany you, you absolutely can''t." Ning Zhiyuan said firmly. "But there is a feeling of being very friendly to me in the Extreme Ice Cave. I don''t think it will be dangerous!" Ning Xue also had her own inference. The ice talent on her body was obtained from the extremely ice cave. When Jiang Qing was still pregnant with Ning Xue, she suddenly encountered the opening of a different dimension space in Northern Province. At that time, before the lives of millions of people, how could Jiang Qing care about being pregnant or not, and she would be full of hell. The invasion of the ice cave. At that time, a ray of light fell into Jiang Qing''s stomach. Later, Ning Xue was born, covered with frost for several kilometers, and the doctors and nurses who delivered Ning Xue almost froze to death. And since Ning Xue started to have her own unique thinking ability, she felt that there was a force in the extreme ice cave calling her, very kind. This is why Ning Xue wants to go to the Extreme Ice Cave. "Don''t think about it, I won''t agree. If you want to go, you must wait for me to go back." Ning Zhiyuan said categorically. "How long will you be back?" Jiang Qing asked in time. "There are still two months left. The different dimensions of this country are opening up too often, and I have not been able to get out of it for these two months." Ning Zhiyuan sighed. "Xue''er, boy, let''s listen to your dad. When your dad comes back, let your dad accompany you." Jiang Qing also disagrees with Ning Xue. If she didn''t get hurt, she could accompany her daughter. One trip, but now there is no way to make a full shot. Ning Xue nodded calmly, and started walking outside with her schoolbag on her back. "Why are you going?" Jiang Qing hurriedly shouted. "Back to school!" "This kid..." Jiang Qing sighed, and then became a little sad. She didn''t expect that one day she would feel that her son-in-law was too good to be a painful thing. Sitting in the car, Ning Xue frowned and returned to school. After putting his schoolbag in the bedroom, he only hesitated for three seconds. I left the school again, called a car, and the taxi drove straight to the train station. Half an hour later, a high-speed train to and from North Province departed. Ning Xue looked at the scenery outside quietly, her eyes as clear as colored glaze. Buddhist cave! Another Buddha fell at Jiang Du''s feet. Twelve minutes! Jiang Du said a number in his mouth. He can now solve a land buddha in 12 minutes. Jiang Du silently counted his points and reached 10,000 points. Suddenly, Jiang Du glanced towards the east. "Who is fighting where?" Jiang Du muttered a little strangely, and then his figure flew toward the west. A minute later, Jiang Du saw a golden light. "Tian Buddha?" Jiang Dudi, you can look at the three monks in a ball at this moment. It''s really three monks! Two of them were Shanhui and Shanshu before, and the other was a monk exuding golden light with nine ring scars on his head. At this time, one eye was blind and his face was pale. Jiang Du watched the battle with interest, and didn''t mean to participate, just watching. The fighting skills of the three of them are particularly strong, Shanshu with a frenzied aura, instantly shot countless boxing shadows, but the power is a bit small. And seeing the kind-eyed monk Shanhui before made Jiang Du a little surprised, because at this time monk Shanhui didnt know where to get a magic wand, like a mad devil, with a bloodthirsty aura, constantly towards the heavenly Buddha. Attack and kill. Heavenly Buddha did not fall into the wind with one enemy and two, but his body was hurt. At this time, drops of blood glowing with golden light continued to drip. Shanhui is even more insidious, not to leave the wounds of the Heavenly Buddha, even if Shanshu is dangerous, it has no meaning to rescue. There was refining looming at the feet of the Buddha, and suddenly a loud Buddha''s horn sounded. A thick golden light directly descended from the sky, and the body of the sky Buddha was more like pouring of gold, and a huge figure slowly emerged from the sky Buddha. "swastika!" A syllable was spit out from the huge figure. A huge "d" character rushed towards Shanhui. This attack was exceptionally powerful, and even Jiang Du had a faint heart palpitation. At this time, Shanhui made an action that no one had expected. Chapter 108： forty thousand Shanhui suddenly grabbed Shanshu and rushed towards this powerful attack directly against Shanshu. "Brother!" Shanshu, caught off guard, let out a desperate roar. But it was too late. Then the huge "d" character was directly printed on Shanshu''s body. "boom!" Shanshu fell apart directly. And Shanhui tore the remaining power apart, and the magic wand in her hand smashed against the top of the sky Buddha with a violent wind. Tianfo did his best to raise his hands against his head. "Huh!" The crisp and heavy voice resounded throughout the world. Jiang Du clearly saw Shanhui''s wand shattered Tianfo''s arms and sank his head by three points. This shows the power of this attack. In other words, it was clear that Shanhui didn''t know how long it took for this attack, and he planned to take Shanshu to a fatal attack from the beginning. Awesome! Jiang Du sighed from the heart, this Shanhui is really amazing. Cruel and cruel! The injured body of the Tian Buddha was severely injured again at this time, but Shanhui was unreasonable, and the airtight wand of a magic wand sank with every blow, and he madly struck the Tian Buddha. After a few minutes. The sky Buddha fell to the ground. Shanhui did not go directly to get the spiritual core of the Heavenly Buddha, but instead looked at Jiang Du. His body was dripping with blood, but at this time he showed a gentle smile. "Amitabha, can Donor Jiang want to **** the spiritual core of the Heavenly Buddha?" Shanhui said gently, just like the expression on the third floor before seeing Jiang Dushi. "No, I won''t grab it. I''m very satisfied to see a big show here." Jiang Du said with a smile. "The donor laughed." Shanhui nodded slightly to Jiang Du. It was also very surprising that Jiang Du was able to appear here. It stands to reason that Jiang Ducai is now fighting against the five people. Or did Jiang Du never meet those five people? Shanhui turned around and dug out the spiritual core of the Heavenly Buddha, and then asked: "Don''t Jiang Duo don''t meet those five people on the third floor?" "No, they didn''t come after a while, so I came down." Jiang Du said with a smile. "That''s not bad. When is the so-called grievance reported? If the matter can be resolved peacefully, it is still very good." Monk Shanhui said sincerely. "Yes, what the master has said often makes me start to speak, thank you master." "Does the donor Jiang want to team up with the poor monk?" Shanhui asked. "No, I''m still alone, or I''m afraid." Jiang Du shook his head before leaving. Seeing Jiang Dudi''s leaving back, Shanhui always had a peaceful smile on her face, until Jiang Dudi''s back completely disappeared, his face began to gloom. "Jiang Du, hum!" Jiang Du left alone, humming a small song. It is truly unpredictable in the world, and the adult world is even more weird. This monk Shanhui is really spicy! But Jiang Du didn''t worry about Shanhui''s trouble with him. If he really wanted to find Jiang Du, Jiang Du felt that he had a mentality that could not be desired. The next battle continued, Jiang Du continued to find the Buddha on the fourth floor to kill. One day passed. The points in Jiang Du''s hands have reached more than 15,000. At noon the next day, Jiang Du found that there were too few Buddhas on the fourth floor and went straight down to the fifth floor. At the end of the second day, Jiang Du''s points had exceeded 24,000. On the third day, Jiang Du raised his points to the level of thirty-eight thousand. At this time, Jiang Du took a look at the time. There was still one hour left before the end. Jiang Du simply cleaned up, changed himself into a new suit by the way, and walked towards the fifth-story mountain, where the staff was on top. At the foot of the mountain, four figures waited quietly. Seeing Jiang Du alone coming, someone suddenly winked. Then these four stood up, recalled that Jiang Du really shouldn''t have strong strength, and smiled on their faces. I have to say that they are really a pity. They were not there when Jiang Du singled out three people on the second floor, and they didn''t know when Jiang Du killed five people on the third floor. Otherwise, if you know one thing casually, I''m afraid I can''t help running away when I see Jiang Du. Where is it like now, not only did not run, but smiled. "Boy, how did you gain?" One of them looked at Jiang Du with a smile, and the four surrounded Jiang Du in the middle. Jiang Du laughed dumbly. The person who robbed here is also a genius. Indeed, everyone who comes here has many points. "The harvest is not bad." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Then the relationship is good, the buddies were a little tight and worried that they couldn''t make it through. Now that you have so many points, or else you can sponsor some of them," the young man said. The eyes of the other three were also joking, as if Jiang Du was sure to become a wronged little wife. "Sponsor some? Okay, how much do you need?" Jiang Du asked with a pure face. "Your kid seems to be a good person at the moment, so you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood. For your well-behaved sake, first tell me how many points you have." The person pretended to be generous. Jiang Du smiled embarrassedly, as if his points were very few. Finally spit out a number: "If I remember correctly, my points should be 38,620 points." All four were stunned. Some of them couldn''t believe their ears, and it took a long time to come back and ask: "How much?" "You heard it right, it''s 38,620 points." Jiang Du replied affirmatively. "Boy, do you dare to fool me?" One of the young men was furious. What''s a joke, now the total points of the four of them add up to a little more than 20,000, and this one is more than 38,000? "No, I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, I can show it to you." Jiang Du said as he stretched out into his pocket. "Well, I''m going to see how many points items you can get out." The young man''s face was gloomy, staring at Jiang Du firmly. Jiang Du smiled, not talking, but took out a handful of Buddha''s spiritual core from his pocket and put it aside. Then the second one! The third one! A bunch of mission points tokens. The four of them stared at the pile of spiritual cores and point tokens blankly, and some of them swallowed uncomfortably. "Go ahead, how many points do you want?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Boy, if you are so sincere, I can allow you to take away 10,000 of your 38,000 points, and hand over all the rest, so that only the five of us are promoted. Wouldnt it be extremely happy? "A young man said hurriedly. "Just 10,000 points may really not be able to advance." Jiang Du said affirmatively. "why?" "Because at least I saw that Monk Shanhui killed a celestial buddha. You must know that a celestial buddha alone has approved 10,000 points. For such a long time, he is killing a few celestial buddhas. I dont Was it eliminated?" Jiang said with justification. Four people... They finally felt something wrong now. Hold the grass! We even forgot the difficulty of getting so many points. With so many points, it is obvious how difficult it is to obtain with just one person. But now that Jiang Du easily exposed his points, wouldn''t that mean he was confident. "That, little brother, otherwise we don''t grab your points?" A young man said cautiously. "Hey, how can this work? No, you have to grab it!" Jiang Du was naturally unwilling. What''s the joke? I finally met someone who wanted to rob him. Who do you consider him? White whoring? The words of Jiang Du instantly made the four of them directly confirm that Jiang Du was not someone they could provoke. Even if the other party faced the four of them, they did not show any timidity from beginning to end. "Little brother, really don''t need to grab it. We have already seen clearly at this time. We are handsome people, and we never embarrass the same handsome people." The young man explained painstakingly. Jiang Du laughed dumbly, what this kid said. "Well, then, you alone will give me a bit of mental loss, so I have the right to make up for my sense of loss from being robbed." Jiang Du thought for a while. Since several people awakened in time, Jiang Du didn''t. Extorting them too much. "Little brother, as much as you want, we don''t have much..." The person who had just started to speak can''t wait to smoke his big mouth so badly now that he has to open his mouth to rob such a person. Ordinary people didn''t hide when they saw that the four of them were together. How could someone like Jiang Du not only not leave, but also took the initiative to rub over. "I like whole numbers, now it''s only over 38,000. See how much is more appropriate?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "fifty thousand!" A young man was taken aback. He just called out this number, and in the next second he received a slap on the head. "Brothers, this kid is a little stupid, oh, I will get you rounds right away." Then the leader hurriedly began to take out a bunch of tokens. "Brother, this is 1,380 points, please don''t be too small." Jiang Du took these tokens, glanced at it, and showed a satisfied smile. "Thank you!" "Hey, you''re welcome, brother, go slowly!" Jiang Du felt inexplicably relieved, these young people were very interesting. Then Jiang Du came to the temple on the top of the mountain. As expected, there were already people on the temple, and there were also two soldiers sitting here quietly. Jiang Du glanced roughly. There should be six people who have checked their points on the temple. Jiang Du had seen two of them, the young man whom he was seen killing, and Shanhui who saw him killing. The relationship between the three of them is interesting. Chapter 109： Blue snowflakes "Name?" "Jian Du!" "How many points?" "forty thousand!" "How many?" "Forty thousand!" The two soldiers raised their heads and glanced at Jiang Du, with surprise in their eyes. Jiang Du didn''t have too much nonsense, and he took out all his belongings directly. "Wow..." The earth Buddha spirit core and a bunch of tokens were piled up and placed on the table. A trace of unbelief appeared in the eyes of one of the military fighters, and then began to count. Ten seconds later. The military soldier raised his head, with a trace of admiration in his eyes. "Forty thousand points, currently ranked first, awesome!" The military warrior said with sincere admiration. Not to mention a young contestant to collect 40,000 points. Just let people who are extremely familiar with the Buddhist caves come to earn points within three days, and they probably won''t reach the terrifying score of 40,000. Besides, with so many Buddha spiritual cores, how did this guy kill? Why does it feel that the Buddha is like a cabbage, one cabbage per knife? "Fortunately, it''s just good luck." Jiang Du said modestly. "Well, now that you have already registered, you are waiting by the side, and then you will leave the Buddhist cave together." Jiang Du nodded, took everything back, walked to the side at will, ignored the other people, and sat down like this. Now after the battle, his golden body control has reached 59%, and it may not take long to pass. Time passed by every minute and every second. Participants arrived one after another, until the end of the world, and some people arrived in the last thirty seconds. "Okay, the time has come. I announce that the others who have not come will be officially eliminated. Now let''s go out together and let our chief announce the result." The two soldiers stood up and said. The group had no objection to this, and most of them were a little nervous at this time. Because they are not sure if they can stay. But when I went back, many people noticed a change in the number of people. Fifty people were neatly organized when they came, and there were only 31 when they returned. Nineteen people were lost. This number is really shocking, and some people who have not been affected by anything from start to finish are asking where others have gone strangely. Such people are actually very lucky. Finally, a group of people appeared outside through the tunnel connecting the Buddhist cave with the earth. A group of people outside looked at the people who came out eagerly, and they couldn''t help smiling when they saw the people in their city, but some of them turned gloomy. "Shanhui, where is your junior?" a middle-aged monk asked with a strange look on his face. "Amitabha, Junior Brother Shanshu was killed by the Heavenly Buddha." Shanhui said with a trace of grief on her face. Middle-aged monk... No one thought that this time the knockout round would be so tragic that nearly 20 people would die or be disabled. Jiang Du walked out of the passage, and was actually ready to shoot in time. After all, real people can say that half of them have his credit. But what made Jiang Du strange was that no one asked him for trouble. With a suspicious look, Jiang Du walked in front of Qin Ran. "What? Curious why no one attacked you?" Qin Ran said lightly. Jiang Du nodded. "I''ve solved it." Qin Ran raised his head, revealing a pair of cold eyes. Jiang Du...what else could he say, he could only give Qin Ran a thumbs up. Qin Ran lowered his head again, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly. A group of people were talking and talking. Soon, the person in charge walked to the high platform. "The results of this knockout match have now appeared. Below I will announce the five finalists." Everyone fell silent, looking at the person in charge quietly, praying in their hearts that they could enter the top five. "Nancheng, Shisha, total points are 19,000 points." An instant cheer sounded. "Grass, Lao Tzu is in the top five, hahaha..." a young man nearly two meters tall cheered. The other people have envy on their faces. Others have bowed their heads. Because the number of points is really hopeless, people who bow their heads generally have several thousand points. "Shangdu, Du Jinfeng, points 21 thousand and twenty." The second name appears. Although there was no cheer this time, Du Jinfeng couldn''t help but smile. After all, it is the National Talented Warriors League. Only a hundred people can participate. The ability to participate in this game alone is a proof of strength. "Stay in the city, Liu Haowei, with 23,000 points." A young man in the crowd breathed a sigh of relief. Although he believed that he could be in the top five, now he can only be relieved by reading it out. Then he glanced at Jiang Du. A curiosity arose in his heart. How much does Jiang Du have? This Liu Haowei was the young man who wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "Shangdu, Shanhui, points thirty and fifty points." "Amitabha!" Shanhui lowered her head and said a Buddha''s name, and his eyes turned to Jiang Du. As soon as everyone gathered and returned, Shanhui discovered that none of Lei Du''s five had appeared, and she had already guessed in her heart. However, this speculation made Shanhui feel that Jiang Du became more and more unfathomable. "Are you number one?" Qin Ran glanced at Jiang Duo and asked. "It''s necessary!" Jiang Du was a little proud. "Not bad." Qin Ran just nodded calmly, Jiang Du No. 1 did not surprise her. "Jun Liang, Jiang Du, the points are forty thousand points!" The last name was pronounced, and someone in the crowd let out an exclamation. forty thousand! Double the points than the fifth place. "These five people stay, and the others can leave." The person in charge said after reciting these five names and calmly looked at the others and said directly. Others in the crowd began to leave the field one after another. Since they have failed, what is the point of staying here again? In the end, only five people including Jiang Du were left. The person in charge said: "Hello everyone, my name is Jia Zhi, you can call me Captain Jia. From today, you will become a member of the original provincial team. The National Genius Warriors League will be held in Kyoto. You now have three days of rest. After three days, I will take you to Kyoto." "Yes, Team Jia!" The five responded. "Well, get in the car and return to the camp." Jia Zhi didn''t have any nonsense, and directly let the group of people get in the car and return to the camp. During these three days, the five people also became familiar a lot. Shanhui is naturally kind on the surface. Except for Liu Haowei, who is somewhat in awe of Jiang Du, the other two are treated with normal heart. Three days later, the three of Jiang Du, led by Team Jia and Qin Ran, boarded a plane to Kyoto. What Jiang Du didn''t know was that Ning Xue''s father was rushing back from abroad at this time. There was no other reason. It was just because Ning Xue entered the polar ice cave alone. "What to do, what to do, Lao Ning, I''m so scared." Jiang Qing cried and red eyes, and at this moment looked at the Jibing Cave not far away with an anxious face. "Don''t be afraid, I have asked someone to search for it two days ago. You are waiting here for a while, and I will go to other soldiers and martial artists." Ning Zhiyuan comforted his wife, and then walked towards the guards of the ice cave. . "Let your chief come and see me!" Ning Zhiyuan took out a certificate for the military fighter to take a look. When the military fighter saw this certificate, his eyes widened, he immediately stood up and saluted, and said loudly, "Yes!" In the extremely ice cave. Ning Xue was dressed in white, and seemed to blend with the whole world in this silver-clad world. The surrounding temperature is 30 degrees below zero all the year round. It stands to reason that this temperature will be unbearable even for a long time in the born-out state. But Ning Xue felt like a fish in the water here, and the surrounding cold slowly poured into her body through her clothes. A faint mist seemed to be condensed on her crystal clear eyes, and a cordial call became clearer in the direction she looked at. "What the **** is it?" Ning Xue said softly. A white goshawk slashed across her head and let out a scream, but this goshawk prefers to leave without seeing Ning Xue. A group of snow-white wolves galloped past in the snow, fiercely and bloodthirsally biting at a snow bear, the fighting location was less than 100 meters from Ning Xue. Ning Xue didn''t pay attention to this. When she first came in, she found that the fierce beasts in the Extreme Ice Cave would not attack her at all. She walked inside quietly. I don''t know how long she has passed, she has already reached the deepest part of the extremely ice cave. At this time, she saw a ball of light. In this light, a six-sided icy blue snowflake was quietly suspended. Ning Xue was able to perceive that this kind of relatives'' feeling came from this snow. "is it you?" Ning Xue walked in front of Xue Xue and slowly stretched out her palm. The crystal-clear palm of the hand is intertwined with white and ice-blue light, which is so beautiful. After that, Ning Xue''s finger lightly touched the light. "call!" In an instant, the entire polar ice cave was swept by a beam of light mercilessly. The white light gradually turned into ice blue, and the extremely low temperature of the entire polar ice cave began to drop again. Some experienced people in the Extreme Ice Cave, even the warriors of the ice attribute, were shivering by the cold wave. Ning Xue, who touched the ice-blue snowflake, was directly frozen into an ice crystal. At this time, there was a mark on her eyebrows that was the same as the ice-blue snowflake. The icy blue snowflakes trembled slightly, pouring into Ning Xue''s eyebrows as if they could not wait. When the two touched gently, the entire space seemed to be frozen instantly. Chapter 110： First approach Three days later, Jiang Du and others set off to the Imperial Capital to officially participate in the competition. Obviously, only one Jia Zhi was needed to take their five participating students, but Qin Ran walked over slowly with a lollipop in his mouth. "I would like to introduce to you, this is your other person in charge, Qin Ran, who is mainly responsible for your safety, and I will be responsible for information collection in the future." Jia Zhi said to the five introductions. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows and secretly gave Qin Ran a thumbs up. Qin Ran nodded lightly, indicating that all of this was trivial. "So young and so cold!" Shi Sha couldn''t help whispering. "Looking at young, I can warn you, women nowadays can''t just look at their age based on their appearance." Jiang Du said with a smile. "No, this Qin Ran will definitely not be too old, even a warrior can maintain a young appearance for a long time, but I think women have a hand, and this one in front of me is definitely the best, even under 25." Shisha A two-meter man said with his head down and a wretched look. Liu Haowei glanced at Shicha with some pity, didn''t this guy know that Jiang Du and Qin Ran were together. "You said that the age is not more than 25, I believe, but how did you talk about the best?" Jiang Du asked curiously. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t see where Qin Ran could be considered the best? "You haven''t played with a woman before." Shi Cha gave Jiang Duo a pitiful look. Jiang Du...playing with women? Does it mean playing with women? "Let me analyze it for you. Take a look at this Qin Ran. How do you look at the overall figure?" Shi Cha asked with a preacher''s karma. "Very good, not bad." Jiang Du nodded, with a look of studying seriously. "Is this pretty good? Is it because she is wearing casual clothes?" Shicha asked. "No!" Jiang Du shook his head. "Well, that means that your vision is not in place. You should look at the overall ratio. Look at her up and down ratio. It is definitely the golden ratio. Every inch is not big or small. It can be said to be a perfect body curve. You know her Where is the best place?" Shicha asked again. "I don''t know..." Jiang Du looked left and right, but still couldn''t think of it. "It''s the momentum, the aloof and arrogant temperament like a lone wolf, such a woman with a perfect body, with such a momentum, although cold, it will bring men absolute conquest..." Shi Cha lowered his head and was still talking to Jiang Du, but Jiang Du did not expect Jiang Du to smile while looking ahead. "I''m listening to your advantages." Jiang Du had a natural smile on his face, and his fingers shook unnaturally. "What?" Shicha looked up blankly. At this time, the lollipop in Qin Ran''s mouth did not know when it had disappeared, so he looked at the stone temple quietly. "Give me one minute." Qin Ran said. Jia Zhi paused slightly, glanced at Shicha in silence, and then nodded. With the stone begging for mercy, Qin Ran seized the stone and flew away instantly. Is really flying away. "what!" A miserable cry came from afar. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief and quietly understood what the stone temple said. The conquest of men... What to conquer? In a minute, no more, no less, Qin Ran flew back with the stone temple. As if nothing had happened, Qin Ran threw the black and swollen, twitching stone chase on the ground, patted his palms and said, "Let''s go!" "Du Jinfeng help him and go!" Jia Zhi said. The rest of the people couldn''t laugh or cry. This stone temple is also awesome. Qin Ran dared to say those things not far away. Is it true that everyone is a warrior of the same strength? Among the five people, if they simply follow the realm, Shanhui should be the strongest, and it can be said that they have become a half-step golden body. The second is the stone brake, the pinnacle of reborn state. The remaining three people are almost the same, all of them have stepped into the reborn senior. There were a total of seven people in the group. At this time, they boarded the plane and five participants sat together. Shicha is obviously a silly talker, even if he is beaten up like this, he still keeps thinking about it, commenting on the stewardess from time to time. Shanhui always looked like a good old man, with a smile like a Maitreya Buddha. "You don''t have to be so afraid of me. As long as you don''t say something, we won''t have any grudges at all." Jiang Du said to Liu Haowei. Liu Haowei laughed dryly, but finally relaxed a lot. "Actually, I''m a little curious, Jiang Du, how exactly did you get 40,000 points? I didn''t stop the whole process, and only approached 20,000 points." Shicha came to look at Jiang Du curiously and asked. "How long did you kill a Buddha?" Jiang Du asked back. The other three were also silently thinking about the time it took to kill the Buddha. "About fifteen to twenty minutes, it''s hard to kill, and the opponent''s fighting skills are too strong to cause fatal injuries." Shi Cha said after thinking about it. The other three nodded, indicating that they were similar. "Poor monks are faster, but basically it takes more than twelve minutes." Shanhui inserted. Jiang Du said, "It only takes about five minutes to kill a Buddha." In fact, this time, it was Jiang Duchang said. The reason for five minutes was because Jiang Du only used the same power as the Earth Buddha, and then simply used combat skills to kill him. If Jiang Du does his best and goes all out, it only takes two minutes, or an instant, to resolve the battle. Because Jiang Du''s outbreak is really terrifying. Gregorian calendar, October 4th. Imperial City, at 19:00, an unknown snack street. With a handful of barbecue in Shicha''s hand, he was about to cry out in happiness: "Woo woo woo~ too, so delicious..." A two-meter-tall man almost cried out because of the barbecue. This picture is so beautiful that it is hard to look directly at it. "Amitabha!" Shanhui whispered the Buddha''s name lightly, while looking around, looking for a food that the monks could eat. Although it is said that Shanhui also eats meat in secret, Shanhui still has to be more reserved in the public. This trip was proposed by Liu Haowei. Due to the differences in regional culture, Jiang Du first thought that he would go to eat "barbecue" first, which is the kind of Korean-style barbecue grilled on an iron plate, which is eaten with chilli sauce and rolled lettuce leaves. But when Liu Haowei went straight to a little kebab in this alley, he realized that the so-called barbecue is kebab. The string is very small, grabbed it in his hand, this one is a lottery, and in a blink of an eye, there is an iron lottery left in Shicha''s hand. Others are also very excited, most of them are actually the first time to come to the imperial capital, and as the capital of China, here is a gathering of delicious food from all over the world Shicha ate hesai, and after eating a large handful of barbecue, he finally took a free shot and gave Liu Haowei a thumbs up. Liu Haowei used to visit this ancient city, so since she settled in the hotel, she planned to take her teammates to Fenmin Street. But Liu Haowei shook his head. As a gold-medal tour guide, he gave an interesting suggestion: It''s already late. Let''s find the nearest university to the hotel and eat in the alley next to the university. The group of people hasn''t gone to university yet and don''t know much about this kind of culture. But when a few people walked into this slightly messy alley, at least Shanhui''s first reaction was a little resistance, and the second reaction was... .... It smells so good! Apart from eating and complimenting, everyone has no other reaction. At this time, she has eaten all the way... Liu Haowei smiled and taught everyone his experience: "No matter which city you go to, you can find such university alleys. They are not well-known and may not be hygienic, but they are absolutely affordable, absolutely authentic, and absolutely delicious." What about diarrhea for food? The five of them were completely let go, and Sa Huan''er ate from the head of the alley to the end of the alley, and the food was full of various delicacies. Jiang Dueat''s mouth was full of oil, and he regretted that he had forgotten to bring Qin Ran. So he thought that he bought two copies of the delicious food and went back to arrange for Qin Ran. Except for food, these alleys are all small hotels at the fork of the alley. I''m afraid there are more than N when I walk this way? Jiang Du had some doubts in his mind, why there are so many hotels here. At this time, Shicha asked jokingly: "What is the similarity between the night in this alley and the New Year''s Eve in the original province?" Both Jiang Du and Shanhui were at a loss. How is this different? Shicha replied at this time: "The smell of cannon is very strong." Jiang Du? ? ? The other three people showed a smile that a man understands, only Shanhui chanted the Buddha''s name in a low voice. "What do you mean?" Jiang Du asked blankly. "Don''t you know?" All three of them looked at Jiang Du in shock. Jiang Du... Should i know? Shisha poked Jiang Du and asked, "How old are you this year?" "16." Jiang Du answered calmly. "When you are 16, you don''t even know this, you are too innocent." The other three couldn''t help laughing. A smile appeared at the corner of Shanhui''s mouth. But after smiling for just a second, he suddenly remembered Jiang Du''s age. While the other three people were still laughing wildly, Shanhui said nonchalantly: "He is already the number one among us at 16." The three nearly choked to death by this sentence, and then coughed violently. Made, 16 years old! That is, after four years, Jiang Du can continue to participate in this game. In the hearts of all four of them, there was a kind of life like a dog before. The venue for the National Talented Warriors League is the Imperial Capital Performing Arts Field, which is located near the Imperial Capital University. And the hotel they stayed in was arranged by the Warrior Association, and one hundred top talented fighters all over the country gathered in a hotel. The five returned to the hotel after eating and drinking. Chapter 111： Before the game At the elevator of the hotel, Jiang Du and others met the other contestants. There were only three people in the group, all with indifferent faces at this time, two men and one woman, the man was handsome and the woman was beautiful and cold. Looking at the five people with greasy mouths and smiles on their faces, their brows wrinkled almost at the same time. "Which province?" one of the handsome young men frowned and said coldly. Looking at the disgust that almost overflowed on the faces of the three of them, Jiang Du said mercilessly: "It''s your shit." Unexpectedly, the three men were extremely irritable, even in the elevator, the young man directly punched Jiang Du. "court death!" Jiang Du''s palm held this fist as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, the atmosphere in the elevator has dropped to freezing point. All the aura began to condense, and there was a depressive breath everywhere in the elevator. "Sorry, we were too impulsive." The beautiful woman frowned. She had a conflict with others just after she arrived. This is not good, so she said. "This is not your place, don''t look like your boss and second child in everything." Jiang Du stared straight at the man''s fist, his palms forcefully. "Ok" The young man groaned, his face instantly distorted. Just before he wanted to take a shot, Jiang Du quickly let go. "Chen Hao!" the woman yelled. The man named Chen Hao gritted his teeth, after all he didn''t make any more moves, his palm was already twisted by Jiang Du. "Get to know, Hong Kong City Xu Jiaying." Xu Jiaying stretched out a pair of white palms and said to Jiang Du. "Yuan Province, Jiang Du!" Jiang Du and Xu Jiaying shook hands, neither of them made any tricks. "Remember, if you want to make trouble in the future, find me, I like to deal with the sting." Jiang Du grinned at Chen Hao. Chen Hao... The elevator stopped and the five Jiang Du walked out of the elevator. Looking at Jiang Du''s back, Xu Jiaying''s face became more serious. "There are a lot of strong people in the mainland. It''s not in our Hong Kong city now. You two should converge a little bit." Xu Jiaying said lightly. "Yes, miss!" the two men lowered their heads and said at the same time. This is just an episode, all the strong from all over the provinces have arrived in the past two days. Everyone is young, and they are all geniuses, arrogant, indifferent to each other, and also have the psychology of testing the strength of others, so the whole hotel is full of gunpowder for a time. Good first day! The next day, Liu Haowei, who was a gold-medal tour guide, fought with others. It is a young man from Northern Province. The conflict between the two is very simple, it is still in the elevator. Liu Haowei and Xiao Qiang of Northern Province were on the elevator. With Xiao Qiang''s tattoos all over his body, Liu Haowei couldn''t help but glance more curiously. Then Xiao Qiang came up with a sentence: "Do you look at Nimar?" Naturally, Liu Haowei wouldn''t be persuaded, and then he said directly: "Why do I look at you?" "You take a look again!" "Try it..." Then the two started fighting, and if they weren''t discovered in time, there might be some moths. Although they had a fight, neither of them showed their true strength, they were all traumatic. "Grass! I found a superb!" That night, while eating dinner, Shicha ran over and whispered. None of the four of them looked at the stone temple, but at Qin Ran. Qin Ran drank the lemonade calmly, as if he didn''t hear it. "It''s not Team Qin!" Shi Cha hurriedly explained, afraid of being beaten again. Qin Ran directly drew the straw out of the lemonade and spit it out at the stone temple. In an instant, dozens of drops of lemonade condensed into ice crystals, madly hitting Shicha''s body, Shicha screamed and climbed onto the table. Qin Ran strolled around and returned to the room. The four of them all looked at the stone temple a little pitifully, couldn''t this kid replace the word quintessence with another? "Hhh...it hurts, I will continue to tell you ha, do you know what I found this time?" Shicha is a character who doesn''t remember to beat, and he can''t wait for a day to stop. "What?" Liu Haowei asked curiously. "The imperial capital Lingjing, the magic capital has money like the Philippines, and your province Ranyu, Hong Kong city Xu Jiaying is now known as the four beauties. The one in Hong Kong city is the one we saw before. I thought the four beauties basically This is the quality, but just now, I saw Ling Jing from the Imperial Capital, and I knew that Xu Jiaying from Gangcheng was the last one at the end. Shicha said excitedly. "Is it particularly beautiful?" Jiang Du asked with interest. Xu Jiaying saw it before. It is indeed very beautiful, but it is within the scope of everyone''s acceptance. But if based on what Shicha said, Xu Jiaying was just a make-up, how beautiful would it be. "Cough, cough, cough, haven''t you seen it, this one in the imperial capital is really a stunner in the world, a stunning beauty that has caused disaster to the country and the people. If in ancient times, this woman might really lead to the country''s subjugation." Shisha felt that he had found the material for the night. , Very excited. "Did you mean that?" Jiang Du suddenly pointed in one direction and asked. Several people looked over subconsciously, and saw a red shadow coming out of the elevator. The moment they saw this red shadow, the entire world was lost. Winking eyes shyly closed, Dan lips bursting into laughter. Wind rolling grape belt, sunshine pomegranate skirt. The face is like a silver plate, the eyes are like apricots, the lips are red without a touch, and the eyebrows are green without drawing. "evildoer" Seeing this woman''s face for an instant, many people automatically thought of such a picture in their hearts. But Jiang Du blinked, and his eyes were slightly dizzy. Looking at this woman, she was still beautiful, but she was a little different from the only beauty on the ground that day. "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du coughed, his spiritual sense mixed in his voice, shaking the four people next to him instantly. The four people who were obsessed in their eyes suddenly became excited. "Amitabha Buddha!" ??Shanhui''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly lowered her head to chant the Buddha''s name. "It''s Meishu, holding the grass, such a strong Meishu!" Shi Sha couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice. Yes, the so-called peerless stunner, the beauty who has harmed the country and the people, is actually just proficient in charming techniques, affecting the people around her, and making her automatically become the most beautiful existence. If we talk about the real appearance, in fact, Ling Jing is better than Xu Jiaying. However, the two have different styles. Xu Jiaying is the daughter of the richest man in Hong Kong, with a halo bonus from local tyrants, while Ling Jing has a halo bonus from Meishu. Ling Jing glanced at Jiang Du deeply, gave Jiang Dufu a little, and walked outside. Shicha feels a little sorry. He even glanced with a bit of resentment, blaming Jiang Du for making him see the facts clearly. Jiang Du rolled his eyes, this man was also cheap, and he was willing to be fooled by the charming technique. "In addition to the beauty, what else did you inquire about?" Jiang Du wanted to change the subject, because the beauty Jiang Du couldn''t help but think of Ning Xue, and she didn''t know how Xiao Xueer was now. Call her in the evening to exchange feelings. "Of course, there is also a favorite of the national genius warrior league that I have heard about, that is, the top five masters ranked by the good people." Shicha said. "In fact, I have always had a doubt, who are the so-called good deeds?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking again. "You don''t understand this. In fact, the so-called good deeds all have their own circles, and ordinary people can''t get in at all. For example, I am one of them." Shicha said with some pride. Jiang Du... Only then did Jiang Du understand what a good deed is. Look at the stone temple at this time to know. Love gossip, talk tuberculosis, wide news! Shisha seemed to feel that there was no impact when he said that, and couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and let the other people watch a group. "National Talented Warrior League Gossip Group!" Number of people, two thousand! Four people... "The two thousand people here are from various regions of China, but they all have one point in total, so they all know one of the contestants and have a photo of him!" "We never spread other people''s private news, but we know a lot of news." Speaking of this, the stone temple is obviously a little proud. "I''m curious, do you have mine?" Shanhui asked curiously. Shicha smiled at Shanhui, and said, "You beat the disabled six..." "Amitabha!" Shanhui was convinced. This good deed is completely a group of gods. "So, who are the five most popular champion fighters?" Jiang Du asked indifferently. In fact, he has no dark history. The darkest thing is to secretly kill Lei Du and others, but these all happened. There is no evidence for things in the Buddhist cave. Even if everyone knows it well, what can be done. The martial artist''s grievances are complicated and difficult to settle. As long as the killings occur in the different dimension space, many people will turn one eye and close the other, so you can''t let a group of people go to the different dimension space to investigate the case. "First, the imperial capital Longyun, 21 years old, was once forged by the blood of a real dragon in the Dragon Cave. More than 95% of them may be in the golden state." "Second, the magic capital Qian Rufei, 19 years old, the first genius of the Qian family, a powerful warlock, 82% possibility has already condensed knowledge of infants." "Third, the magic capital Ren Tianxing, 20 years old, talented in the wind element, is rumored that his speed has broken the sound barrier, and his assassination is extremely strong. Seventy-nine percent have reached the golden level. "Fourth, Jinmen Huo Tianjiao, 20 years old, proficient in Baijiaquan, extremely strong in close combat, 61% have reached the golden level." "As for this fifth..." Having said this, Shicha looked at Jiang Du with a smile. The four people including Jiang Du couldn''t help but their eyes widened, and an incredible thought rose in their hearts. Chapter 112： First round The fifth place, Jiang Du, 16 years old, is unfathomable. It is known that he possesses the talent of the Thunder Element, and his combat effectiveness is strong when he is strong. He has not reached the golden body level, but has already shaped the golden body. This is a description of Jiang Du. Looking at this description, Jiang Du couldn''t help but open his mouth. Holding the grass, this "good guy" is too scary. "And now it is said that betting has already started. If you are interested, you can go to the next hand." Shicha said with a smile. "Place a bet, where?" Jiang Du heard the word and his eyes flashed. Although he has a lot of money now, he was shocked by a lot of money last time, and he is still a little bit brooding. Others open their mouths for ten million, Jiang Du is now working hard to get six hundred thousand, this is the gap! "You can place bets online, why, do you want to get a hand? Whom to press?" Shicha asked excitedly. "Of course it''s myself, champion, what are the odds?" Jiang asked in a letter. "Let me take a look, now your odds are 1:2.5. How many are you going to play?" Shi Sha took out his mobile phone and asked twice. "Five hundred thousand!" Jiang Du learned the operation of the stone temple and began to bet on himself. His odds are not high, mainly because this "good guy" turned him into the top five favorites, although it is the bottom of the five. "Since you are so confident, then I and I will follow you to pay half a million." Shi Cha rubbed his hands and said. The other three couldn''t help taking out their phones. These are daily little things. October 7, 2019! The last day of the holiday. The National Genius Warriors League, which is not so much noticed, officially began. One hundred participants came to the national martial arts field under the leadership of the team leader. Around the martial arts field, most of them are students and teachers. Among them, there are some well-known leaders of the admissions office of Wuhan University. They are all watching to see who is the best, and then it is easy to select students. "Welcome everyone to the National Martial Arts Field. Our National Genius Warriors League is about to hold the opening ceremony. Next, I will invite the president of the National Warrior Association, Gu Qingfenggu, to make an opening speech!" Then a gray-haired old man walked steadily to the podium and began the opening speech. Although this game is not well-known to the public, there are still many people who know about it among college students. At this time, the live broadcast has been launched on an official live broadcast platform. Many college students of Wuhan University were sitting excitedly in front of the computer, and they were a little excited when they saw Gu Qingfeng coming onto the stage. It''s like seeing a star. Not because of anything else, but simply because Gu Qingfeng is strong enough! All over the country are the top-ranked figures, with a sharp breeze sword, once a sword transformed the breeze, and a hundred thousand beasts fell! "I heard that there is an enchanting student in this class, who has already been ranked as the fifth most popular winner at only 16. Hey, how on earth did I practice? I just went to high school when I was 16 years old, and I knew what a martial artist is!" "I don''t care who is who, I watch this game only for Ling Jing, my goddess!" "Popular winner, did that guy named Jiang Du come to make fun of him? What did he do to rank fifth in the popular title." "The melon seed beverage bench is already in place, let''s see who the new generation of kings this year will be." "Do I remember the name of the last champion?" "It seems to be a girl with the surname Qin, but she didn''t enter the Wuhan University, but instead defeated a mysterious figure as a teacher. Then there was no news. Now four years have passed and I don''t know what happened." "It turns out that no matter who, the opening speech is so bad and smelly..." In fact, the opening speech is not as it was said on the barrage, but it is indeed very long. Finally, in the clear voice of Gu Qingfeng, the National Genius Warriors League officially began, and the participants began to draw numbers. This game is a rivalry, 1VS1! 100 enters 50, 50 enters 25, 25 enters 13, 13 enters 8, finally decide the champion! Jiang Du''s emotions became excited. The warriors of the same age who had been in Liang County before had brought little pressure to Jiang Du. Even in the entire original province, Jiang Du didn''t feel much. But now here, a large number of talents from all over the country have gathered. Although not all of them, everyone here really has two brushes. If Jiang Du went through such a game, he could definitely become stronger. Jiang Du also got his number plate, 28! Then the referee came on and everyone looked forward to the start of the first game. "No. 1 and No. 100 are ready!" The referee said loudly. Then the two figures walked onto the martial arts field. "Fu Yangming in Northern Province, the imperial capital is in short supply!" Two figures appeared on the martial arts field, and the atmosphere in the audience burst instantly. "The flowers are lacking, the flowers are lacking, the flowers are lacking!" There were screams one after another, because Hua Youque was really handsome, with long hair, like a handsome man in costume, and part of the audience were fans of Hua Youque. Fu Yangming''s face was solemn, he did not expect that he would meet someone from the Imperial Capital in the first game. The strength of the imperial capital is strong, this is something the whole country knows. Fu Yangming''s weapon was a long spear, and the lacking weapon was a slapstick. It turned out to be a fan. The two immediately fought together at the referee''s whistle. The blood burst, the martial arts fierce! Both of them are strong in the reborn state, but Hua Youque is already at the peak of the reborn state, and Fu Yangming is still a bit short. The battle lasted for a total of three minutes. Huayou won the victory without surprise. He was demeaned from beginning to end, but it was also true, indicating that Huayou could not do his best if he was lacking. The battle began and continued in an orderly manner. One figure goes up, and one fails. Everyone has real strength, and many are the result of losing both sides. In the end, whether they can stand up is the basis for the victory of the game. Soon the morning passed. Jiang Du looked in front of him with some relish, but when he came back, he became bored, and fell asleep without notice. "No. 28 vs. No. 62!" Qin Ran turned around and looked at Jiang Du, and found that Jiang Du was suddenly awakened from a big dream, and the corners of his mouth were still slightly moist. "It''s you!" Qin Ran said with certainty. Jiang Du stretched his waist suddenly, and walked towards the martial arts field as soon as his eyes lit up. In the other direction, a man wearing a white robe quietly held a long sword and walked towards the martial arts field. "The original province Jiang Du, against Wu Fajian in Shushan!" The information of the two appeared on the big screen. Many people looked at the martial arts field with wide-eyed eyes. Because this one is really interesting. "Wu Fajian, the sword saint in white, is he, holding the grass, the ruthless man who single-handedly killed the entire bandit den?" "Jiang Du, so young, is he really only 16 years old?" "Upstairs, it''s 9021 now, why are there still bandits?" "Thanks for the invitation, this incident happened a year ago. Shu Mountain is actually hiding in the land of Shu. The roads there are many rugged and there are many mountain roads. However, in recent years, a national highway has been opened near Shu Mountain. Because of the remote location, There were gangsters who blocked the road and robbery, and these people hid in the mountains, it is difficult to be found. It is rumored that the leader of this group of robbers is still a wanted criminal with a golden figure, and then there is Wu Fajian who kills one person and one sword. The story of light robbers." "Since Wu Fajian is so powerful, why didn''t he rank him among the hottest candidates?" "That''s because there are very few people who know Wu Fajian. As for the candidate for the popular champion, just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously. After all, everyone here is of similar strength. The outcome is between the same thought. There is no certainty. Popular candidates." The barrage had a tendency to weaken. At this time, with the appearance of Jiang Du and Wu Fajian, they began to gather again. Jiang Du has his bare hands and Wu Fajian holds a sword in his left hand. "Shushan Wu Fajian!" Wu Fajian arched his hands slightly. "Do you really have a sword fairy?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "My Shushan lineage has been fascinated by swords from generation to generation. The so-called sword immortal is just a name, and cannot be taken seriously." Wu Fajian said with a smile. "Is it okay to take the enemy''s first level with the sword from thousands of miles away?" Jiang Du was really curious in his heart, mainly because Chinese people generally like swords. Be longed for. When many people heard Jiang Du''s words, they couldn''t help but wait for Wu Fajian''s answer. "Why do I inexplicably feel that Jiang Du is a little grounded and cute!" a girl murmured. In the previous game, everyone was a genius and had their own arrogance. They were basically fighting. After playing so many games, everyone was a little tired of aesthetics. Now Jiang Du starts to ask questions like a curious baby, feeling that the inexplicable style is a bit wrong. Wu Fajian also obviously felt a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t make direct shots, so there was no demeanor. He pondered for a while and said, "It''s not impossible for Yujian to take the first level from thousands of miles away, but it requires a very high level." "Then can you fly with the sword? Is there a fast plane?" Jiang Du then asked. Wu Fajian... Why are there so many questions. "I can fly with the sword, of course, it can''t compare the speed with the plane at present." "It''s not as fast as a plane..." Jiang Du felt disappointed. "Do you start the game now?" Wu Fajian hesitated and asked. Jiang Du''s posture seems to be not a game. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, oh, holding the grass, this is still a game! Suddenly Jiang Du hurriedly nodded and said, "Okay, let''s get started!" The two stood still, Wu Fajian''s eyes instantly sharpened, and he whispered: "Out of the sheath!" "choke!" A crisp sword roar sounded, and wisps of sword energy appeared in the entire martial arts field. After that, Wu Fajian held the snow-white long sword and forced it straight towards Jiang Du. Beside him, the transparent sword aura was constantly looming, chilling. Chapter 113： Win I have to say that the appearance of the transparent sword aura like a shadow is really cool. Jiang Du stood firmly on the ground with his feet, like a rock. Senhan''s sword light approached, Jiang Du''s body sank suddenly, and at the same time his palm lightly patted on the sword. "Ding" The melodious sound of golden and iron strikes sounded. Following Jiang Du''s slap, the sword body trembled violently. Wu Fajian surrounded Jiang Du''s body and walked under his feet to gossip, and his sword energy kept approaching Jiang Du. Jiang Du was not impatient or impatient, and whenever the sword light approached, he raised his palm at will. His palm was like a warm white jade at this time, gently tapping on the sword, letting the long sword swing away. This kind of close combat tests people''s ability to adapt to changes. In the eyes of other people, the sword spirit on the martial arts field is vertical and horizontal, and the light and shadow are like shuttles. Wu Fajian''s figure appears in all directions as if teleporting above. And Jiang Du seemed to be palm-like, and every time there was a clear and pleasant collision. In just a few seconds, the two have fought hundreds of times. "Who is strong? Can''t tell!" "Say it!" "At present, the two are only in the probing stage, and there is no real trick to press the bottom box, but Wu Fajian is actively attacking, and he has weapons. Jiang Du is just blindly defensive, and he looks good at it with his bare hands. So Jiang Du should be even better." "So handsome, the sword is my favorite!" At Liang Wu Second High, all the students in the school have already arrived on the playground. On the playground, the school rented a large screen specially to play the game. It stands to reason that this kind of competition has nothing to do with the general high school martial arts school, but who made Liang Wu Ergao come out as a Jiang Du. The smiles on one or two happy faces of the school leader never disappeared. Seeing Jiang Du''s appearance, the whole martial arts field burst into huge cheers. "Our rookie king has now entered this kind of event, Maye, a national event!" "Little poisonous mouth, come on!" "Little poisonous mouth will win!" "What the white swordsman of Shushan, he''s fancy, Jiang Du, come on and force this man to smash down on the ground." Zhao Feihan, Luo Jun, Cheng Ba, Du Yan and others were all watching the battle on the screen nervously. Luo Jun has even more complicated eyes. He is still a little at a loss at what happened during these times. Why is this Jiang Du, who was still playing with him some time ago, has gone to the Imperial Capital to participate in the country''s top genius event? This level of escape is too great. "Come on, come on, come on, little poisonous mouth!" Du Yan looked at Jiang Du as if there was a little star in her heart. Imperial Capital Performing Martial Arts Field. Jiang Du directly transformed his defense into an offense. His fingers suddenly flicked on Wu Fajian''s long sword, and dark power poured directly into Wu Fajian''s body through the long sword. Wu Fajian inevitably trembled slightly. Jiang Du''s palm quickly turned into a phantom, and he furiously attacked Wu Fajian. The sudden addition of attack methods made Wu Fajian unable to keep up. In just a few seconds, Wu Fajian kept retreating. Finally, he revealed a flaw. Jiang Du''s fist instantly slammed into his chest through the flaw of the long sword. Wu Fajian snorted, his body stepped back a dozen steps, a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. "Sure enough, the person who won the fifth place on the hot list is not a vain name. The switch from defensive to offensive just now is really wonderful, and it is amazing." "Wu Fajian is far behind Jiang Du in terms of fighting skills alone. Even if Wu Fajian has learned systematically, his changes are too slow." "Unless Wu Fajian has a powerful big move, he can already be said to have lost." Some people have already begun to draw their own conclusions. Yes, when everyone''s realm is not much different, as long as your fighting skills are not as good as others, then you lose. Wu Fajian narrowed his eyes and gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Sword Art!" Suddenly, Wu Fajian held the sword in front of his chest with a low drink in his mouth. His palm was released, and the long sword was suspended in the air like this. His hands kept forming marks one after another in front of the sword body, and the marks continued to rush into the sword body, the sword body trembling violently. Jiang Du watched this magical scene without being impatient. This was Shushan''s real sword art, and it looked very magical. "Get up!" Wu Fajian shouted in a low voice, and the long sword floating in front of his chest suddenly emitted a strong light, and the sword lights condensed into entities quickly appeared around the long sword, exactly like the long sword. Dozens of sword lights formed a circle, and in the blink of an eye the sword tip pointed to Jiang Du. "disease!" In an instant, dozens of sword lights rushed towards Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s body jumped up directly, avoiding these dozens of sword lights. But this Jianmang turned in the air by himself and continued to pursue Jiang Du. Jiang Du was in the air, his palms shot out continuously, and the sword beams were shot horizontally flying out, dimmed a lot, but not directly broken. Jiang Du''s body retreated continuously with the power of Jianguang, and at the same time, he constantly shot the sword light out. On the fighting arena, Jianmang carried white light, like a shadow. "Sword Jue Thousand!" Wu Fajian let out another low drink, his face paled a lot, but he pointed his finger on the blade fiercely. The long sword whispered. Wu Fajian grasped the hilt of the sword with his hand, and suddenly drew an arc, leaving a shadow of the sword in the void where the sword body passed. "Shushan Wanjian Jue, this Wu Fajian cultivated to the level of a thousand swords?" In the audience, a group of leaders from major Wuhan University said with a surprised look. "Why, Shu Wu''s heart moved?" a middle-aged man said with a smile. "Naturally, I was a little moved. Shushan suppressed the Sword Prison Cave for so long, and few descendants were born. Since there are descendants born this year, I naturally want to accept students as students, but these people are old and stubborn. Wu." This is a vice-principal of Shu Wu who is in charge of enrolling students. At this time, he shook his head a little helplessly. "I am a little moved by this little fellow Jiang Du. He is only 16 years old. He has reached such a level. The talent is really appalling." The one who was speaking was a vice principal of Jinling Wu University, looking at Jiang Du. The appreciation that cannot be concealed in the eyes. "This little guy is good, but at such a young age, his mind is inevitably a bit immature. If he doesn''t give Wu Fajian a chance to use the sword technique, he may win victory, but just now Wu Fajian used the sword technique, he was waiting in front. Now, it''s too proud and needs to be tempered." Another vice principal of Wuhan University shook his head and said. "What I think is that this little guy has absolute self-confidence. Since you don''t think it will work, you can say it first, and then don''t **** me." The vice principal of Jinling Wuhan University said with a smile. "Oh, you guy..." Jiang Du''s Yu Guang saw that Wu Fajian was saving a big move, and had no idea of ??seeing it again in his heart, and immediately used three points in his hand. The sword shadows were directly shattered, and Jiang Du''s fist smashed all the dozens of sword lights to pieces. At this time, Wu Fajian let out a low cry. "disease!" The Jianguang that had accumulated hundreds of channels in an instant turned into a torrent and rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s feet landed on the martial arts field, and suddenly he let out a low growl. His arms were opened, and a red mask appeared directly above his head, covering all of his body. The dense rays of light pierced the mask fiercely, and for a moment the picture seemed to be still. All the audience''s eyes stared at this collision without blinking, to see who wins and who loses. "broken!" A drop of sweat slipped off Jiang Du''s forehead, and then he let out a low growl. "boom!" The entire blood red mask was completely exploded, and then the sword light was swept away. A powerful wave of air rushed to Wu Fajian frantically. Wu Fajian could only put the long sword on his chest, but then he was impacted and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air. Wu Fajian flew out of the martial arts arena, Jiang Du was just a little pale now in place, and even his clothes weren''t rotten. Who is strong and who is weak can be understood at a glance. "Ding, get a victory, +10 skill points!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, then laughed. It is worthy of a national level competition. Just a victory will reward 10 skill points. Before becoming the first in the knockout, the system also rewarded ten skill points. Now Jiang Du''s skill points have reached 61 points. "Jiang Dusheng!" The referee announced the result of the game. Jiang Du smiled at Wu Fajian, and walked off the ring. Wu Fajian''s face was a bit bitter, even a little dazed. Are young people in China now so tough? He came down the mountain this time with an intention to challenge the heroes of the world to temper the sword intent. It felt pretty good at first, and he drove into the bandit''s nest alone, and made Wu Fajian very energetic. After all, how many people in the world can kill the Golden Body Realm with the reborn realm. However, he did not expect to participate in the National Talented Warriors League, his goal was originally the first. But the first game was lost. And also convinced Wu Fajian to lose. The other party was upright, and even his strongest attack was taken without a single point. What could be unconvincing. At the second high of Liangjun County, the entire playground was full of joy at this time. "If I win, I know that Little Biting Mouth is the best, and I look forward to Little Biting Mouth taking a national champion back." "Jiang Du is awesome!" "Invincible, invincible, even if your sword can reach the sky, I can break it with my own strength, bull!" "Jiang Du, little poisonous mouth, I want to marry you..." "What do you think, who doesn''t know that Jiang Du and Ning Xue are a pair." "Is it okay to be a young mother?" Jiang Du ended victoriously, and several leaders of Wuhan University set their sights on Jiang Du''s body, showing a "lovely" smile. They had already begun to figure out whether to dig Jiang Du in advance. After all, even if Jiang Du won''t be the champion this time, but the opponent''s age is only 16, the next National Talented Warriors League will definitely be the first place! Chapter 114： Find Ning Xue "Principal, what do you think of this Jiang Du?" The director of the admissions office of the Imperial Capital Wuhan University asked at this moment, looking at his vice principal. "No hurry, we only have five places. The game is still early, so don''t be impatient." The vice-principal of the Imperial Capital Wuhan University, a chubby middle-aged man, shook his head and said. The director of the admissions office heard this and stopped talking. This top-notch Wuhan University is generally not impatient, because the geniuses all over the country are left to their choice, and few people reject them. However, some of the second batch of Wuhan University has already begun to think carefully. Wuhan University who is better than them can be reserved, because other people have the capital, they are different. If they win genius in advance, then it will be a great achievement. Although it is often said that Hua Xia Tian is like a crucian carp that crosses the river, there are very few top geniuses, and they need to be divided by so many Wuhan universities. There are even some of them that are almost impossible to drink. The game continued, and the other four from the original province also played. Someone advances, others fail. There is no way, after all, everyone is a genius warrior with similar strengths. A few particularly unlucky enough to meet the strong can only pinch their noses to recognize. For example, Du Jinfeng is miserable! He met Ren Tianxing of the Demon Capital, and the opponent''s terrifying body skills directly left Du Jinfeng no room for parry, and could only choose to admit defeat in less than a minute. Shanhui also met a ruthless man, a guy from the Northern Province, and the two suffered both defeats. Although they won, Shanhui has now been taken away for treatment. Among the few people, it was Jiang Du and Shisha who won the most easily, because Shisha knew his opponents well and suppressed them all the way. At the end of the first day of the game, when everyone left, a middle-aged man had already been waiting at the entrance of the hotel. Seeing Jiang Du and others coming over, he immediately greeted him with a smile on his face. "My dear Jiang Qingsong, the director of the admissions office of Jinling Wuhan University, our vice principal is particularly optimistic about Jiang Du. I don''t know if Jiang Du has any plans to join our Jinling test?" Jiang Qingsong''s eyes fell directly on Jiang Du. . Everyone was stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that an olive branch would be thrown from the school so soon, and all of them focused on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du was also a little confused, he looked at Qin Ran. Qin Ran frowned slightly, and said faintly: "Sorry, Jiang Du needs to think about it for the time being. If you want Jiang Du to enter Jinling Wuhan University, you can leave your business card. If Jiang Du is interested, you can then. contact you." At this time, Jiang Qingsong set his sights on Qin Ran''s body. Suddenly, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he said uncertainly: "This girl, I... have I ever seen you?" "You have admitted the wrong person, we have to rest." Qin Ran said without changing his face. Jiang Qingsong was a little at a loss. He did look familiar with Qin Ran! "Well, this is my business card. Please accept it. As long as you are willing to join our Jinling Wuhan University, you can discuss the treatment in detail." Soon, Jiang Qingsong refocused his eyes on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du nodded and took the business card. A group of people walked into the hotel, Jiang Qingsong frowned and left. Where did I meet this little girl? Halfway through, Jiang Qingsong''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and there was a sudden flash in his eyes. Qin Ran, the previous National Talented Warriors League Champion! After disappearing for four years, she has reappeared now? Where has she been in these four years? Jiang Du and the others returned to the room. Jiang Du played with this business card boredly. "Little Ran''er, which Wuhan University is better for me?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "There are only four top Wuhan universities, the imperial capital, the magic capital, Jiangnan, and the military!" "If you want to go, I actually recommend you to go to the military, because when the military was first established, the master played a big role, and the military participated in more battles, and there are a lot of secrets you know. Wait for your university After graduation, you can start to understand your father''s whereabouts, and then whether to find the choice is yours." "Which different dimension did my father fall into?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking again. Although he always knew that his father was lost in the upper space, Qin Ran never told him. "I''m just thinking about your safety. You now know what other dimension space can do. The creatures inside can slap you to death with a slap. At the very least, I will tell you when the Transcendent God Realm peaks." Qin Ran said calmly. "The Peak of the Transcendent Realm..." Last time I told him that he had reached the Heavenly Transcendent Realm before telling him that it was now the pinnacle of the God Transforming Realm. "Military? Is there anyone who came to observe the game this time?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes!" After Qin Ran said this, he seemed to have thought of something, and then left. Jiang Du... "Oh, by the way, your opponent in tomorrow''s game will be Ren Tianxing, you are mentally prepared!" Qin Ran turned around and said suddenly. Jiang Du nodded. "It''s so fast!" Tomorrow, the news of the match will have been randomly drawn at the end of today. And Ren Tianxing seemed to have an indissoluble bond with the original province, and once again battled against the people in the original province. Jiang Du watched the game between Ren Tianxing and Du Jinfeng, Ren Tianxing''s speed was really fast, and it was almost incomprehensible. But Jiang Du also has the means of confrontation. His earthly power can perfectly restrain Ren Tianxing, but to what extent he can restrain himself, he still needs to know when he is in a real battle. "Where the **** is Xiao Xueer now? Why is there no one to answer the call, and no one to reply to the message?" Jiang Du looked at his Weibo stupidly. He hadn''t seen it for nearly half a month. Jiang Du I really missed Ning Xue. Northern Province! Extreme ice cave! Ning Zhiyuan stood up from the ground with his eyes flushed while holding a Tang knife. Beside him, nearly a hundred snow wolves lay in the ice and snow. "There is no trace of Xue''er in the Southern Three Regions!" Ning Zhiyuan''s expression was already ugly to the extreme. "North Three Regions, the same is not there!" "Western Three Regions, no!" "East, no!" In the walkie-talkie, voices sounded one by one, but the news reported was both heartbreaking and slightly relieved. "Brother Ning, could the child have already gone out by herself? How could she have just stepped into the state of birth, how could it have reached this level?" The man''s voice came from the intercom. Now they have been searching in the extreme ice cave in all directions, and even the ice spirits they have encountered now have reached the pinnacle of Tier 4. Ning Xue was just born out of her womb, and logically she shouldn''t have walked here. Ning Zhiyuan was silent for a long time. "You keep looking, I''ll go to the central area." Ning Zhiyuan said for a long time. "No, Brother Ning, the Central Region was shocked a few days ago. Now the temperature has dropped to a terrifying level. It is impossible for Ning Xue to be in the Central Region. If you encounter a stronger force in this absolutely cold situation, The King of Ice..." Ning Zhiyuan directly cut off the words in the walkie-talkie. Would rather look not far away, at this time he has come to the edge of the central domain. The entire polar ice cave is divided into ten big domains. This is a five-star different-dimensional space, and inside it is a different-dimensional creature with heavenly power. Moreover, the environment here is extremely cold, and it has a very strong suppressive force on the martial artist. No matter what realm of the martial artist, the strength here will basically be reduced by 10%. Especially the central domain, it will be reduced by 30%. "Cher, is the change in the Central Region because of you?" As a father, Ning Zhiyuan was unwilling to admit that his daughter was dead, and even no bones existed. He still retained his last hope. I hope that it is Ning Xue''s cause that will lead to a huge change in the Central Region. Although knowing this is almost impossible. After all, as the person just said, Ning Xue is only a born-out realm, and there is no hope of walking through the outer realm, because Ning Xue is not an opponent for any snow wolf. But, what if? Even if there is a glimmer of hope, Ning Zhiyuan is not willing to give up. With firmness in Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes, he stepped into the Central Region. Suddenly, a violent cold air rushed straight into Ning Zhiyuan''s body, and Ning Zhiyuan let out a muffled snort. The blood in his body was burning like a furnace. In this terrifying chill, 30% of Ning Zhiyuan''s strength needed to be used for heating. Ning Zhiyuan''s heart kept sinking. Because of such an environment, even a warrior in the Golden Body Realm could freeze the Golden Body here. Is it possible for Ning Xue to exist in this extreme environment? The moment Ning Zhiyuan stepped into the Central Region, Ning Xue''s eyelids suddenly trembled while floating in the air. Then, the icy blue snowflakes on the center of her eyebrows shined brightly, and the endless cold surrounding her began to madly irrigate into the icy blue snowflakes on the center of his eyebrows. The surrounding cold formed a tornado, accompanied by countless snowflakes, and Ning Xue was in the eyes of the storm. Ning Zhiyuan keenly developed the changes in the cold, and with a move in his heart, he strode towards the direction where the cold gathered. At this time, Ning Xue''s eyelids moved again and finally opened her eyes. A pair of black and white eyes with distinct faces seemed to be covered with a layer of blue ice crystals at this time. "Dad?" Ning Xue asked with some confusion. Why does she feel her father''s breath. The endless cold air was still irrigating towards Ning Xue''s eyebrows. Gradually, Ning Xue''s body began to be covered with a layer of ice crystals again, and the cold air from the center of her eyebrows continued to penetrate every corner of her body. Ning Xue felt that her strength was rapidly improving, and her physical body was also rapidly becoming stronger. Ning Xue frowned at this time, and finally moved her finger gently. An ice wall was formed in an instant, and a line of words slowly appeared on it. "Relax, I''m fine!" Chapter 115： Open the mouth again Ning Zhiyuan was fortunate to not encounter the King of Ice along the way. As he got closer and closer to Ning Xue, the flames of blood on his body began to weaken. At this time, he actually needed 50% to ensure that his body would not be affected by this chill. Finally, Ning Zhiyuan saw the figure in the sky and in the storm, and couldn''t help but red eyes. Just when he wanted to step forward to rescue Ning Xue, he saw the words on the ice wall in front of him. Ning Zhiyuan''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he finally didn''t bother Ning Xue. Instead, he chose to sit cross-legged on the ground and waited silently. the next day! Imperial Capital Performing Martial Arts Field. There are more people today than yesterday, and the entire martial arts arena can accommodate tens of thousands of people to watch the game. At this time, it is full of seats. With the continuous development of the Internet, this has always been a niche national genius fighter league has also begun to be paid attention to by more people. This time the game has reached the point where 50 enters 25. When Jiang Du was entering the arena, he saw Ren Tianxing, the two looked at each other, and Ren Tianxing''s eyes showed contempt. Then his palm gently wiped his neck. Jiang Du touched his nose, and said casually: "I wanted to commit suicide before the game started. I am sure that I feel shameless under my face." Ren Tianxing''s body stiffened and walked into the waiting area with a gloomy face. "Jiang Du, are you sure about Ren Tianxing?" Du Jinfeng walked over and asked with a pale face. "Don''t worry, why is your face so pale?" Jiang Du asked strangely. Du Jinfeng smiled bitterly, "Too much blood has been drained. I am afraid it will take a while to condense the blood." "Shoot so cruel?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "Well, you must be careful. This guy is particularly overcast, he likes to pick other people''s arteries to start, and he will say some ugly things. You must keep your mind." Du Jinfeng said. "Something hard to hear?" Jiang Du was taken aback. People from Zuan? Victory means parents are still alive, and defeat means genealogy ascends to heaven? As the bell rang, the game officially began! Jiang Du''s number is basically in the middle now. He is in the 11th game, so there is no rush. After a round of elimination, the remaining players in the game are stronger and the difference is very small. In just three games, five people were seriously injured and one person was nearly dead. This probability of serious injury is really terrifying. Many girls couldn''t stand it anymore, and they kept crying in exclamation. "Why do students'' matches need to be so tragic?" Some people began to speak up and ask. "It''s terrible. This is a game played by students. I suddenly felt like I didn''t know these students anymore." "It''s extremely cruel, isn''t it true that all warriors are like this?" "Students are getting more and more brutal, is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Some people started to stand on the moral high ground to blame these students and the teachers who taught them. "You know what a fart, if you bleed a lot now, you may have life on the battlefield. This world is already different from before." "The blood shed now, I will never regret it, because on the battlefield, your life and death may be an instant!" "Let me say that this is the good boy of the present age. Since ancient times, soldiers have shed blood without tears. Now now, those who dare to use their lives to fight for the future are good men!" The past game after game. A layer of blood red has been spread on the martial arts field. Very tragic! But at least none of the participating martial artists who were present complained about anything. Because everything they choose now is what they are trying to achieve. Generally, the people who complain are the weak. They hate the injustice of fate. Everyone is a student. Why should they use more resources? In fact, these so-called geniuses contended for themselves. In this era, cruel and fair! Even if you come from a poor family, as long as you are hard and strong enough, then you will have more resources. Just like this league, if you participate in the league, you may be admitted to Xiamen University, West University, and such schools. But if you go from one hundred to fifty in the battle, you may be recommended by Jinling Wuhan University, Chang''an Wuhan University, and People''s Wuhan University. If you enter the top 25, the Wuhan University in front will earn you, and even take the initiative to give you a lot of resources. Once you are in the top 12, then the four major Wuhan University will want you, and there will even be competition. If you become a champion! I''m sorry, the entire Martial Arts University is at your discretion, and it is still the highest-level admission, and the powerful teaching staff is scheduled. This is cruelty, this is fairness, and this is the reason why these warriors are still unwilling to admit defeat after being beaten up. One game after another passed. Finally, Jiang Du! Jiang Du and Ren Tianxing stood up almost at the same time, and their eyes met instantly. This game made countless people excited. It can be said that this game is the highlight of today''s game, because one is the fifth and third among the champions. The strength of the two is very strong, it can be said that they are fighting each other. Jiang Du and Ren Tianxing stood still on the martial arts field. "I never thought that one day I would be in the championship hotspot side by side with a 16-year-old kid who is still breastfeeding. This is a joke to me." Ren Tianxing was on the martial arts field, faintly Said, the disdain in the eyes is clearly visible. The martial arts field, which was still cheering, quieted down for a while. Everyone knew that Ren Tianxing''s mouth was dirty from the last game. At this time, watching Ren Tianxing humiliating Jiang Du, he was waiting for Jiang Du to see how Jiang Du fought back. Jiang paused for a while and pondered for a second. "So, are you still breastfeeding when you are 16? Is your mother so productive?" "puff!" A student watching the game squirted one of his classmates in front. "Hahaha, is your mother so productive? 666, I am convinced by this reaction!" "I suddenly remembered that Jiang Du''s Weibo name seemed to be Xiaoduzui. Before Jiang Du was so polite, I almost forgot." "Very crude, terribly crude, but I really like it..." There was a burst of laughter in the audience, and they were all amused by Jiang Du''s witty answer. Ren Tianxing''s face suddenly turned pale, and he was about to continue speaking. "Look, they don''t believe it. Could it be that you are too shabby, you don''t grow up like milk, but grow up like shit?" Jiang Du had curiosity on his face, and he looked humbly asking for advice. "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp, you''re a little kid, I fuck..." "I do have sharp teeth, unlike you. Its not good to have sharp teeth. No wonder I can only eat milk or shit, because I dont have to chew. Normal people dont have sharp teeth. Thats because we have to eat. , Only dogs eat shit. I dont know which breed of dog you are? From now on, I must remember that you must not buy it, because you not only eat shit, but also like to spray it." Jiang Du directly interrupted Ren Tianxing, his mouth was extremely clean. "You are looking for death, I killed you by tm!" Ren Tianxing was furious. "I heard that your mouth is stinky, but I still dont believe it. As expected, everyone really overestimates you. After all, with your way, you can eat **** to maintain the stinky mouth. Once there is no shit, you will be exposed. Knowing that you thought you were born under the care of the **** sheller, now there is no shit, look at it, doesn''t your mouth smell too bad?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hold Cao Nima, I will cut out your large intestine for you in a while, and let you taste the taste of your shit." Ren Tianxing cursed. Jiang Du looked at Ren Tianxing with a surprised look. "Have everyone noticed that Ren Tianxing was eating shit?" Jiang Du asked, looking at the auditorium of the martial arts venue. Everyone shook their heads in a daze, unable to understand what Jiang Du meant. "I didn''t see it either. Is this guy hiding it in his mouth? Why do you eat it secretly while everyone is not paying attention, or why suddenly your mouth becomes so much smelly, and you want me to taste it. How about you being polite to me? "Jiang Du said disdainfully. Originally thought that Ren Tianxing''s mouth could be more stinky, but he didn''t expect it to be a normal combat power. The people in the original province who came with Jiang Du were stunned, especially Du Jinfeng, who even opened their mouths. Why didn''t they realize that Jiang Du could say that? At Liangjun Second High School, the laughter of the entire playground has not been heard since Jiang Du started to spray people. "Hahaha hiccup, it''s started, it''s started, the little poisonous mouth is starting to go crazy, look at that mouth that speaks quickly, like a machine gun, 669!" "I''m not convinced by anything, just take Jiang Du''s mouth, how exactly did this guy get through." "I know a good place. I heard that Zu''an is a good place. You can find out that there may be a bit of Jiang Du''s skill at that time." "Sorry, although Zu''an is a skillful player, but his parents are still alive, he said that although I can type very fast, I still can''t reach the level of cursing people like Jiang Du, which doesn''t even have a shielded word. "Ah, ah, Xiao Du Mou is so handsome, that''s a genius of the Demon Capital, Xiao Du Mou is still cursing like a grandson, and it is so handsome. I am so happy!" "It''s because of Jiang Du''s mouth, I guess it''s powder Jiang Du." Imperial Capital Performing Martial Arts Field. Jiang Du''s mouth really turned into a machine gun. It is estimated that Ren Tianxing did not expect that Jiang had the appearance of a well-behaved boy. Who knew that opening his mouth was so vicious, he would be scolded directly, and he could not organize his words for a while. Under normal circumstances, he came to humiliate people. With his speed and insulting words, people were tired and angry, and it was easy to reveal flaws. But before the game started, Jiang Du actually scolded his mentality. The referee couldn''t stand it anymore, and gave Jiang Duo a warning look. "Ahem, sorry, I couldn''t help seeing the beast." Jiang Du showed a shy smile in embarrassment. referee Chapter 116： Pride of Yangjun City As the referee''s game began to sound, Ren Tianxing, who had already been blown up, turned into a gust of wind. The violent wind danced wildly and rushed towards Jiang Du in an instant. A shadow of a figure descended almost instantaneously, and the voice sounded slowly and viciously. "I tear your mouth!" Jiang Du suddenly fisted forward, and the air in front of him instantly became a vacuum. Then the violent wind disappeared invisible, and a figure appeared silently from the top of Jiang Du''s head, with bloodthirsty killing intent in his eyes and directly pierced Jiang Du''s Tianling Gai with a dagger. Jiang Du hurriedly avoided. Then seven phantoms appeared on the martial arts field, surrounding Jiang Du and attacking. Jiang Duyi fought against the seven figures, and didn''t know who was the real one, because the seven figures moved extremely fast. With Jiang Du''s punch on a figure, the figure turned into a breeze. "The speed is so slow, it''s like a turtle crawling. Your tongue is not very powerful. Come and scold me now? Look, I''m going to use a dagger to break your hand muscles." A gloomy voice came out of the air. Jiang Du really didn''t have time to deal with Ren Tianxing, because the opponent''s attack could come at any time. Jiang Du must be fully prepared to resist the offensive that may appear around him at any time. Suddenly, a dim dagger slid across in an instant. The goal is Jiang Du''s arm. Jiang Du made an instant shot, and in an instant, dozens of fist shadows all fought into the void ahead. However, the dagger disappeared, and there was no trace of it being thrown in the void. Instead, a ray of blood appeared on Jiang Du''s side, and Jiang Du''s side was cut with a dagger. "It''s so stupid. I believe what I said. I said that the thorns pierced your tesina? Just your IQ. What kind of martial arts are you practicing? Just go to a mental hospital and be a mentally retarded person." Ren Tianxing''s mocking words came out in the air, and even when he was speaking, Ren Tianxing was moving at high speed. The three of them couldn''t feel Ren Tianxing''s position at all. "The speed is too fast, you can''t see Ren Tianxing at all, Jiang Du is in danger!" "It''s cool to watch Jiang Duping just now, but now it looks like he''s just pretending to be incapable of being fooled. If you don''t have that strength, don''t say that big talk." "It''s just the king of mouths. After all, who doesn''t curse people, so let''s curse now? Ren Tianxing''s cursing method that makes you have no time to speak is really awesome." "Jiang Du, it''s over. The champion is the most popular candidate to win the title." Jiang Du realized that his eyes couldn''t see Ren Tianxing''s trace, and suddenly closed his eyes. Since the eyes cannot see, then he carefully felt the air flow around him. Suddenly the air in front of the left fluctuates slightly. Jiang Du punched him in an instant, but only scratched the corner of his clothes. "Not bad, now I know that I was looking for it by feeling, but unfortunately, the attack speed is too slow, you can''t hit it if you stand still." Jiang Du settled down and said slowly: "Too much nonsense." At the moment Jiang Du spoke, dozens of rays of light were directly drawn in the air, and it was drawn crazy toward Jiang Du''s face. Jiang Du retreated violently. At this time, the light of the knife still remained, but a vague figure had appeared behind Jiang Du. Jiang Du kicked directly behind him. Then a vague figure ducked away slightly embarrassed. "It seems that you still have some abilities, but that''s it, wait for death!" Ren Tianxing''s gloomy voice sounded, and then all the surrounding air began to move irregularly. Ren Tianxing''s figure disappeared again, and in the blink of an eye, seven or eight figures simultaneously attacked Jiang Du. These figures are no longer illusory, each one is real, but because the speed is too fast, it can produce too many attacks in a few seconds. "Jiang Du won''t lose, right?" The students of Liang Wu''s second high school watched the live broadcast with some worry. At this time, in the camera, only Jiang Du''s figure can be seen, and Ren Tianxing''s figure is completely blurred. And watching Jiang Du was completely crushed and beaten. "No, I believe Jiang Du, Jiang Du has never lost!" "Come on!" In the auditorium of the martial arts venue, a group of teachers from Wuhan University nodded. "The speed is very fast, and the ability of the wind system has been used to the point of superb. I am afraid that the next step can be condensed. The rules can be condensed in the next step. It is really rare to be able to use the wind system talent to such an extent at this age. Give him a place to go." A vice-principal of Magic Capital University said softly. "Lao Liu, this was originally your Demon Capital. They have been in Demon Capital for almost 20 years. Maybe others want the Imperial Capital to see it." "The Jiangnan environment is very good, but it is also a good place." Another old man said with a smile. There was only one young man with a firm face that said nothing. At this time, three of the four top Wuhan universities wanted to throw an olive branch on Ren Tianxing. Jiang Du continued to endure Ren Tianxing''s attacks. Finally, Jiang Du found that it was really difficult to crack Ren Tianxing''s attack at his speed. In an instant, the gravity on the entire arena increased tenfold in an instant. Ren Tianxing, who was originally moving at high speed, suddenly felt some difficulty in breathing. At this moment, Jiang Du took the shot. "Torrent!" In an instant, all 32 attacks that were at their peak power bombarded the past. Where did Ren Tianxing know that the gravity of the martial arts field would suddenly increase tenfold, controlled by gravity, he knew that his body was exposed on the martial arts field. And Jiang Du''s "torrent" skill instantly leaked. All hit Ren Tianxing''s body. "boom!" A cloud of blood erupted from Ren Tianxing''s body, and the whole person was thrown out like a torn sack. Rolling on the martial arts field all the way, it was just an attack that directly caused Ren Tianxing to breathe less and breathe more. This sudden change stunned everyone. Some people who were still laughing at Jiang Du were directly taken aback by Jiang Du''s outright attack. one strike! Just seize the opportunity, an attack! At this time, Ren Tianxing had fallen to the ground without any possibility of standing up. The referee stayed for a few seconds before reacting suddenly and shouting loudly: "Jiang Dusheng!" Until the referee announced the result, everyone reacted. "Jiang Du, invincible!" "Grass the grass, if this is a strong warrior, no one can say that he is capable of doing things by himself!" "Awesome, what kind of combat technique is this? The moment Jiang Du took action just now, I seemed to see the river pouring out of the dam and the torrent rushing in." "This counter-kill is really awesome!" The audience boiled, everyone thought that the battle was already. It wasn''t until he defeated Ren Tianxing that Jiang Du''s name really entered the eyes of some leaders, and most of them were surprised. "Gravity?" The vice principal of the Imperial Capital Wuhan University said in surprise. "Yes, it is indeed gravity. Just now I felt the fluctuation of the earth element power, although it only appeared for a moment." The vice principal of the Modu Wu University is a strong earth element, so even if it only appears for a moment, he is still He captured it accurately. "The power control is very fine, and at such a young age, he is a plastic talent. If everyone is not interested, then my magic capital Wu Da will take this little guy. I have some interest in training him. The earth power." "You guy, you want Ren Tianxing. Now that Ren Tianxing loses, you want Jiang Du. Why, you want to be a genius?" Someone mocked the vice principal of Modu, but the other party was not in a hurry. "The Magic City is originally an open city, gathering talents from all over the world, so as long as it is a genius, I want it." The vice president of the Magic City said calmly. "Oh, why don''t you do this, Jiang will be yours alone, so don''t **** it from us if you don''t have any Tianxing." "Of course, if Ren Tianxing wants to come, the magic capital will also be accepted. After all, it is our magic capital." ... Jiang Du once again won the victory, which made the entire Liang Wu Second High School extremely excited, and even the entire Liang County City who knew about it were excited. Immediately, the leaders of Liangjun City directly notified the city-level TV station to broadcast and comment on the game. In previous years, the geniuses who went out in Liangjun City could not even pass the knockout round in the original province. Twelve years ago, there was a genius who passed the knockout and officially entered the game, but it was just a round trip. But they are still the warriors of the gods. But for a long time, there were no results in this kind of competition, so the whole Liangjun city almost paid no attention to it. Only Shen Lao worked tirelessly to collect the registration amount. And now, a talented warrior who walked out of Liangjun City has not only passed the knockout rounds, but also won two rounds. In both rounds, they defeated strong opponents, one is the white swordsman of Shushan, and the other is Ren Tianxing, a genius who is known as the favorite to win the championship. This kind of result is usually not even dared to think about in Liang County. If you can pass the knockout, you can get a wave of newspapers. How can it be like now. So the leader directly made the decision. Regardless of whether this event is hidden or not, it will be broadcast directly on the TV station with commentary. Let others take a look at my genius in Yangjun City, and let them know that this is the outstanding talent training in Yangjun City. Chapter 117： Ning Xues phone "Liangjun TV! Liangjun TV! Now we are broadcasting the national genius warrior league held by the National Martial Arts Association from the Imperial Capital. There are hundreds of geniuses from all over the country, and even an ordinary small city. One place to participate, but the entire original province and city, there are only five places to participate, and even if the talent is not strong enough, it will be wiped out in the knockout matches." "And today, a peerless genius in Liang County, my city, was born. Not only did he pass the elimination round in one fell swoop, but he also successfully qualified for the competition with the first place in the original provincial elimination round!" "Jiang Du, a student from Liangwu Second High School, and a freshman student, is only 16 years old this year, and the age limit for the National Talented Warriors League is 21." "What does this mean? It means that even if our classmate Jiang Du loses in this competition, he can still participate in the competition again four years later. The most important thing is that classmate Jiang Du did not lose at all this time, and has already Defeated the white swordsman Wu Fajian from the mountain of Shu and the seeded player Ren Tianxing of the magic capital." "This is the pride of our Liangjun City. Next, we will accompany everyone to explain the next game." The host was outside the court, impassionedly explaining the game, and at the same time showed the basics of the players who were not eliminated. data. "The talented disciple of Dalin Temple is playing now, Shanhui, who is the current abbot Master Yuantong''s lover, is a half-step golden figure, and he has great martial arts skills in Dalin Temple, and his opponent is Sichuan Province..." Imperial capital. One of the military leaders was sitting in the auditorium at this time, looking at Jiang Du''s figure with strange eyes. "Report, found Jiang Du''s information!" A phone call came, and then began to talk about Jiang Du''s information. "Jiang Shang''s son, it''s interesting." This was a bit of a surprise in the eyes of the middle-aged military martial artist, no wonder he felt extremely familiar when he saw Jiang Du. Because this guy looks so much like Jiang Shang when he was young. "Since it is Jiang Shang''s son, you must be the military martial artist." The middle-aged man smiled, but then became a little bit lost. Jiang Shang is now lost in the upper space. He doesn''t know what the situation is, what is in the upper space? And Jiang Du''s mother... The game was still going on. After Jiang Du finished the game, he continued to watch the game with relish. As he defeated Ren Tianxing, his odds dropped sharply, and now the odds are only a few. Jiang Du couldn''t help but sigh. Fortunately, he started quickly, otherwise it would be completely meaningless to bet now. Even if there is time, Jiang Du feels angry when he thinks about it, and I dont know which dog day ranked him as the hottest candidate for the championship, even if it is fifth. If there is no such hot candidate, Jiang Dus odds rise to a dozen. Times may not be a problem. After all, first, Jiang Du came from the original province. The strength of the original soundtrack in previous years was really average. The second is that Jiang Du''s age is too young, completely like a mixed number. If the odds were more than ten times, Jiang Du would feel distressed now. At this time, Jiang Du''s phone rang. Jiang Du glanced at the caller ID, and suddenly became a little excited. "Ning Xue, what have you been doing during this time? Why can''t I get in touch with you, nor can I get through when I call you?" Jiang Du suddenly asked urgently. I haven''t contacted Ning Xue for more than a week. Although Jiang Du felt anxious about renting a car, there was no way. Ning Xue''s mother didn''t reply. When asked the teacher, the teacher only said that Ning Xue had asked for leave. After such a long time, Jiang Du felt that he was depressed and restless, as if Ning Xue was really going to disappear. At this moment, seeing the phone call that Ning Xue couldn''t call, made Jiang Du''s heart twitch slightly. Then Jiang Du was stunned. When is Ning Xue already so important to him? "I''m fine." During the call, Ning Xue''s cold voice sounded, still so cold, but now it gave Jiang a unique warm feeling. "What have you been doing recently? Why didn''t you tell me?" Jiang Du''s voice was a little irritable and annoyed. Ning Xue was silent on the phone for a long time. It seems that some do not know what to say. Jiang Du also slowly reacted at this time. Who is Ning Xue? Why did Ning Xue report to herself? Just when Jiang opened his mouth and wanted to say that he was impulsive, the phone finally came out: "Sorry, I went to retreat to practice, you... don''t be angry." Jiang Du was stunned. It seems that some can''t believe my ears. Just now, Ning Xue said sorry to herself? Jiang Du''s heart became extremely soft in an instant. He said softly to Ning Xue: "It''s okay, next time you have anything to do, you must tell me in advance. If I can''t find you, I will feel very uncomfortable. ." "Ok" A low and clear voice sounded, and at this time both of each other could hear each other''s heartbeat. I don''t know how long it took, when Jiang Dudu wanted to hang up. "I miss you." Ning Xue''s voice came from the phone. Jiang had a sharp spirit, and his strong smile was extremely bright. "Come on, I''m going to end it soon. I''ll rush back at that time. I''m sure to take you to a movie and go shopping, and then hug and hug you..." Before she finished speaking, Ning Xue directly hung up the call to Jiang Du. Jiang Du... At this time, Ning Xue''s face turned red, and she opened the door of her room. Ning Zhiyuan''s face was as dark as Guo Tan. Although he didn''t intentionally want to listen to his daughter''s call, he was originally a martial artist. He was so clever and clear that Ning Zhiyuan heard it inadvertently. And I still heard my baby girl say: "She missed him..." When Ning Zhiyuan heard this, he couldn''t help being swearing. He was born and died out year after year. All kinds of extra-dimensional spaces were opened and destroyed by them. Why didn''t he basically hear his baby? Did the daughter miss herself in the last sentence? It''s fine now, a bastard! I really abducted my daughter! "Dad..." Ning Xue''s face was slightly red, and she lowered her head in embarrassment and yelled in a low voice. Ning Zhiyuan... Seeing his daughter''s shy gesture of a little woman, Ning Zhiyuan felt his heart cold. "The kid, what are you doing now? Does he not know that you are missing?" Ning Zhiyuan said with a black face. "He was in the game. I called me just now." Ning Xue would have thought that her father would bring Jiang Du up so directly. "You are missing or dead. He still participates in the competition. A kid with a big ass. What kind of competition is so important to participate in?" In Ning Zhiyuan''s heart, that little thing named Jiang Du is definitely not worthy of his own cabbage. Especially now that after awakening, Ning Xue has directly soared to the pinnacle of the reincarnation stage, and even the terrifying cold air made the golden body stage unbearable. How could an ordinary student of Liang and Wu high school be worthy of this kind of strength Ning Xue. If based on Ning Xue''s strength, she could go to the top Wuhan University next year, and can the other party make up for this kind of gap in the sky? "His match is still relatively important." After Ning Xue adjusted to talking about Jiang Du, her momentum returned to plain again. "What game? How important is it?" Ning Zhiyuan was irritated. When did his daughter look so low. "National League of Talented Warriors!" Chapter 118： Hong Kong City Xu Family Ning Zhiyuan was taken aback when he heard the name of the game. The name is a bit familiar. Suddenly, Ning Zhiyuan remembered. Hold the grass, this game! "Isn''t he your classmate? It''s only a freshman this year. How could it be possible to participate in this kind of competition? Don''t lie to me." Ning Zhiyuan became even more angry. His daughter had already started to lie for the boy. "I didn''t lie to you, it is precisely because he is so powerful that I can''t catch up, so I will go to the Extreme Ice Cave." Ning Xue said calmly. Ning Zhiyuan... Really? "If you don''t believe me, you can watch the broadcast. Now he has gone through two rounds and entered the top 25." Ning Zhiyuan hesitated, but for the dignity of a father, he still said stubbornly: "That''s not okay, you are all still young and only went to high school. You are not allowed to fall in love." Ning Xue nodded and said softly, "Don''t worry, I will never talk in high school." Ning Zhiyuan nodded in satisfaction, and hurriedly left to check Jiang Du''s news. This kid is really so powerful, throwing his daughter away, and can''t catch up? After pushing her father away, Ning Xue began to look at the registration process of the National Youth Warrior Competition. After Jiang Du received the news that Ning Xue was sure that there was nothing wrong, he completely relaxed a lot. The game passed one after another. Two people from the original province were eliminated this time. Only Shanhui and Jiang Du are left. Of the 25 people who remain, almost no one dares to say that they can absolutely win. But there are still two people left in the original province, and it can be said that they have achieved good results. In many provinces, some are directly one-round tour. The game continues. Those who stayed have played two games, and other school leaders came over and wanted to win Jiang Du into their Wuhan University. Jiang Du did not directly refuse, but left his business card for consideration. By the way, one of the four top Wuhan University, Magic Capital University, also issued an invitation letter to Jiang Du. The third day! Jiang Du''s battle information has been released! Coincidentally, the person Jiang Du was fighting against turned out to have been met before. That Xu Jiaying from Hong Kong City! The two are in the fifth game. Although Xu Jiaying did not release her breath in the elevator before, based on the attitude of the two arrogant young people towards Xu Jiaying, it can be proved that the other party is definitely not weak. A game passed. The other three popular champions still win with a crushing attitude. The imperial capital of Longyun, the magic capital of money such as Fei, Jinmen Huo Tianjiao. It may also be because of good luck, because the three of them basically have their turn to be warriors who are not too strong. Basically none like Wu Fajian. Not to mention that, like Jiang Du, he has already played against Ren Tianxing, a favorite to win the championship. Finally, the first four games passed calmly, Jiang Du stood up and felt a gaze fall on him. Jiang Du turned his head and met Xu Jiaying''s gaze. Xu Jiaying nodded slightly. Jiang Ducan smiled, and then the two walked to the martial arts field. "Sure enough, the mainland is the strong and the genius. I don''t know if you are interested in Hong Kong City?" Xu Jiaying smiled at Jiang Du now on the martial arts field. "What do you mean?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "You are very strong, but now you have a choice. Follow me. You will have more student resources than all Wuhan University has, and I am going to stay in the mainland to go to school, so that you can not only get the resources of Wuhan University, but also from me How about getting resources?" Xu Jiaying looked at Jiang Du calmly, with a touch of appreciation in her eyes. "You mean, you want me to be your little brother?" Jiang Du understood what Xu Jiaying meant. "Yes, I am from the Xu family in Hong Kong. I wonder if you have heard of it?" Xu Jiaying showed a trace of pride in her eyes. The Xu Family in Hong Kong City, the original richest family in Asia, has been a bit weak in recent years, but the horror behind the family is still unimaginable for many people in their lives. And Xu Jiaying, the eldest daughter of the fourth generation of the Xu family, is a peerless genius in her own right. The resources that the Xu family leans on Xu Jiaying can be said to be very scary. "It turns out to be the child of the richest man, disrespectful, but if I follow you, how much can you give me a year?" Jiang Du asked curiously. He now wants to see how he is worth. Xu Jiaying smiled and stretched out a finger. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "One billion? Am I so valuable now?" Jiang Du was shocked. Xu Jiaying... "I mean ten million!" Jiang Du was silent for a long time, and finally he sighed and said, "I thought it was a hundred million. It turns out that I was only worth ten million. It''s not as good as my weapon." Yes, Jiang Du had previously taken away the materials from Qian Duoduo, saying that he was going to build weapons, but the building cost alone would cost 10 million yuan, and it may not even work. But a lot of money is just a favor, so Jiang Du can do it all. Now Jiang Dubi behaves so terribly before, and he only spent 10 million a year as a little brother. "It seems that this richest man has no surplus!" Jiang Du muttered. Jiang Du didn''t know that the conversation between him and Xu Jiaying had been collected by the live audio recording equipment. Many people couldn''t help laughing when they saw Jiang Du''s aggrieved appearance. "This little poisonous mouth is too cute. Who on earth gave him the confidence worth 100 million?" "One hundred million a year, the world of genius is totally unimaginable." "A weapon is more than ten million, this is too pretending, I don''t believe it anyway." "The richest man has no surplus food, hahaha, I''m so ridiculous." The screen was swiped above the barrage, and everyone else went up to fight. Why would they have to fight for a while every time they went up to Jiang Du. "It seems that you didn''t follow my thoughts. It is a pity, but after you see my strength, I am afraid that you will discover how terrifying the resources a family has, and then you will regret it before you have time." Xu Jiaying faintly. Said. Jiang Du shrugged and moved a little. "Then don''t talk nonsense, come on, I will consider following you after defeating me. The most annoying thing about me is the slapstick." "I pooh your face, you even hate mouth shots the most." "Not only the mouth is poisonous, but the skin is thick, ah, ah, why I suddenly like the little poisonous mouth." "Fight, fight, I suddenly wanted to see how strong Xu Jiaying really is, and even dared to directly take Jiang Du, who had defeated Ren Tianxing, as a younger brother." On the martial arts field, the aura of the two erupted almost simultaneously. Xu Jiaying''s face was calm, the breath of a half-step golden body exploded, and then she whispered. "wing!" Behind Xu Jiaying, a pair of white wings spread out instantly. Xu Jiaying flew directly into the sky. "bow!" Xu Jiaying stretched out her palm, a ray of light appeared on her palm, and then a bow emerged quickly. "Let you see, what is the background!" Xu Jiaying snorted. Put your hands on the bowstring and slowly pull apart. In an instant, a blood-red arrow of qi and blood appeared on the bow and arrows, pointing towards Jiang Du in the air. Chapter 119： Fierce battle Jiang Du looked at Xu Jiaying in the sky in a daze, somewhat startled by the other''s operation. Hold the grass! What the **** is this? Angel''s wings, longbow that radiates light? Is this too much fantasy aura? Not only was Jiang Du dumbfounded, the other audiences, including those in front of the screen, felt that Xu Jiaying was so handsome at this time, she was like a **** of war. Athena alive? "Holding grass, so handsome, I found that I fell in love with this woman." "Oh, this is the heritage of the big family. What kind of weapon is this? It really feels like in the novel. It''s so terrifying that it''s fighting spirits?" "Horcrux, Xu Jiaying actually has a Horcrux, it''s too extravagant, isn''t this kind of flying into the sky to attack as much as you want, isn''t it invincible?" "It''s awesome, the boss can''t afford it!" At this time, Xu Jiaying released both fingers, and the blood-red arrow rushed towards Jiang Du instantly. Jiang Du hurriedly avoided. But the speed of Xu Jiaying''s condensing arrows is also extremely fast. In a second, at least three arrows fired continuously, and Jiang Du ran wildly in the martial arts arena. "Frozen Arrow!" Xu Jiaying snorted. Then a layer of frost began to condense on the arrow. As the arrow continued to fall, the martial arts field was covered with a thin layer of ice. The balance is very difficult to control. Sure enough, although the cold didn''t feel much to Jiang Du, the thin ice on the ground could easily make Jiang Du lose his balance. In a short while, Jiang Du had already evaded the arrow twice and was nearly shot. "Poison Arrow!" The arrow in Xu Jiaying''s hand changed again, covering it with a faint green. Then the arrow fell on the martial arts field and began to explode. The roar continued, and a faint green mist began to rise in the martial arts field. The green smoke has a faint sweet smell, which makes people feel dizzy just by smelling it. "Grass holding grass, it''s ice again, and poisonous, how can people beat it?" "Still flying in the sky, too abnormal!" "This is completely incomprehensible, unless Jiang Du can jump up to several tens of meters, and then the other party will stay in the air stupidly and will not avoid it." "This Jiang Du has had bad luck recently. The first Wu Fajian, the second Ren Tianxing, and the third Xu Jiaying are all perverted. These perverts are all occupied by Jiang alone. What kind of **** luck." Jiang Du smelled the sweet smell, his head was only slightly dizzy, and then a flash of arrow light thought Jiang Du''s eyes shot over. The system prompt sounded in my mind. Then there was a cool breath, Jiang Du turned his head for a moment, and an arrow swept across Jiang Du''s face, leaving a trail of blood. Jiang Du''s expression froze. "Sure enough, the background is strong, flying in the sky, right? I will make you a roasted bird!" Jiang whispered alone. Dark clouds gathered above the sky. "Ray?" Xu Jiaying had received Jiang Du''s message and directly Jiang Du had the talent of the Thunder Element. Because Jiang Du had used Thunder when he was playing against a school alone. "Thunder!" Jiang Du let out a low growl. There was a thunder in the dark clouds, and a series of silver-white thunders shuttled through the dark clouds, roaring continuously. "Ying Shou!" Xu Jiaying yelled likewise? ! The feathers on her back came off directly, as if a series of sharp swords gathered quickly above her head. Then a silver-white thunder descended, slashing fiercely on the shield formed by feathers. The dazzling electric light lit up, flashing crazily around the shield formed by feathers. But this kind of feather is not enough for the thunder to corrode. It seems that although the defense is not strong, it resists all the thunder. As for Xu Jiaying, who lost most of her feathers, although her flight speed slowed down a lot, she still did not descend. Then Xu Jiaying started to attack again. Jiang Du frowned tightly, and the other party was able to resist the thunder attack. Although the thin ice on the ground is getting thicker and thicker, because Jiang Du has adapted to the thin ice under his feet, the battle will be deadlocked for a while. "How long can you hide? Give up!" Xu Jiaying looked at Jiang Du with a calm face, then gently pulled the bowstring with her fingers, and at the same time two arrows formed. "You let me give up and I will give up? This is thunder. I don''t believe that your feather can stop thunder and fire." Jiang Du hurriedly avoided, but he refused to admit defeat. The thunder in the sky began to flicker again, and suddenly two thunders fell at the same time, crossing over the shield formed by feathers. The flame burned instantly. Although the flame was very weak, it didn''t go out on the shield of the feather itinerary, instead it started to grow bigger. "Lei Lei Lei!" Jiang Du shouted three times in a row. Six thunders were concocted according to the law, and the flames on the feather shield began to increase. Xu Jiaying''s face changed slightly, she suddenly raised her bow and arrow, and shot two arrows towards the fire point. Then the flame was frozen out by the cold air. "Hahaha, put out the fire everywhere!" Jiang laughed loudly. The thunder began to bombard one after another, and the flames continued to float out. The shield formed by feathers turned black in a blink of an eye. At the same time, Jiang Du didn''t have the check and balance of arrows, and stepped on the ground, his eyes fixed on Xu Jiaying in the sky. "Tian Lei!" Jiang Du roared. Purple appeared in the silver-white thunder. When the purple thunder appeared, the power of the thunder increased several times in an instant. Even if the feather shield had the effect of lightning protection, it still faltered in the face of the purple thunder. At this moment, Jiang Du''s body soared into the sky like a sharp arrow. At a distance of tens of meters, Jiang Du seemed to be out of gravity, rushing directly to Xu Jiaying with a crazy speed. Xu Jiaying''s face changed drastically. She never thought that Jiang Du could be so fast, and she didn''t give her time to escape. At this time, Jiang Du clenched his hands tightly and smashed it down with a fierce blow from top to bottom. "Give me down, you!" Jiang shouted alone. Then his fist fell fiercely. Xu Jiaying only had time to resist with her bow. When the two collided, Xu Jiaying''s body looked like a bird with broken wings, no, to be precise, it looked like a meteorite, flying towards the martial arts field at high speed. "boom!" There was a tremor in the martial arts field. The martial arts field, which can withstand the battle between the warriors of the golden body state, unexpectedly raised a crack at this time, and at the same time the smoke was boiling. Jiang Du continued with the impact at this time and continued to rise, floating directly above the shield formed by feathers. "Break it to Lao Tzu!" Jiang Du grabbed the shield with both hands and tore it fiercely. The shield was torn directly, and countless feathers floated down following Jiang Du''s body. The feathers flying in the sky followed the silhouettes of people, and the scenery was so beautiful. Many little girls are fascinated by it. "very handsome!" Jiang Du steadily landed on the ground, looking at the martial arts field not far away. He could feel that Xu Jiaying''s breath was not too weak in the martial arts field. Chapter 120： Lost too much "Have you won?" The others didn''t feel that they noticed anything abnormal, and they all asked curiously as they watched Jiang Dujiang Xu Jiaying knock him down from the sky. "I should have won. I thought Xu Jiaying''s wings would be handsome enough, but looking at Jiang Dushuo Ren, my heart trembled so much." "I inexplicably feel Jiang''s unique feeling of going against the sky. The young people nowadays are in a complete mess." At this time, the other end of the martial arts field shrouded in smoke. "Papa..." Applause in general came from it, and a figure walked calmly from the dust and mist with graceful steps. "It''s really strong. I have changed my mind now. If you follow me, I can pay you 20 million a year. Don''t you really think about it?" At this time, Xu Jiaying was wearing light golden light armor, and pieces of golden lin armor were worn close to her body, revealing her graceful figure completely. At the same time, a helmet was handsome and strong, showing only Xu Jiaying''s eyes. "Twenty million, do I need to warm the bed?" Jiang Du asked, raising his brows. "Of course not!" "Then I won''t go." Jiang Du shook his head. Just kidding, what''s the point of not needing to warm the bed? Xu Jiaying''s eyes wore a hint of pride, and then a new aura began to emerge from her body. As this momentum continued to rise, some of the waiting players who had relaxed their eyes became solemn again, even more solemn than they had seen Xu Jiaying lift off before. "boom!" Xu Jiaying''s long hair was flying, and her momentum erupted like a volcano. An aura that was far higher than the original state soared into the sky. "Golden Status!" I don''t know who shouted aloud. Then the students watching the game were in an uproar. "It turned out to be in the golden body state. The first person in this league to appear in the golden body state turned out to be from Hong Kong City?" "Does Jiang Duyou have a golden status?" "It''s over, how could Little Poison Mouth beat the golden body state, even if Little Poison Mouth has already shaped the golden body, it is completely at two levels with the golden body state!" "Grass, is there any inside story in this game? Why is it specifically aimed at Jiang Du? I can''t stand it anymore." Yes, Xu Jiaying burst out of strength belonging to the golden body. It is also the first appearance of the golden body in this game. Although the favorites to win the championship may be the golden body, at least it has not been exposed until now. Even if it is ninety-nine percent, as long as it does not reveal the aura of the golden body state, then it is still possible to be born out of birth. But now, Xu Jiaying has actually exploded into a golden body. You must know that in the past, in the National Talented Warriors League, it was basically the golden status in the finals. But where is it now? There is not even the quarterfinals, and there has been a warrior with a golden figure. What is the concept of golden body? Many of the strongest in the third-tier cities and fourth-tier cities are only in golden status. Normally, teachers and even directors in Wuhan University have such strength. For example, in Liang County, the principals of the first and second high schools are all middle-level figures in the golden body, while the vice-principal of Liangjun Wu University is the pinnacle of the golden body. The principal of Liangjun Wuhan University is the number one powerhouse in Liangjun City. He is only half-step into the **** of transformation, but he is still a figure of golden figure. This is the level represented by the golden body state. But now Xu Jiaying has already entered the golden body state at such a young age, and no one is sure of what future strength will be. The players in the waiting area have solemn faces and inexplicable light in their eyes. Fear and desire are the most emotions. They are afraid of the golden body, but want to fight the golden body again. At this time, Jiang Du was completely enveloped by the true golden body state for the first time. "Very strong!" This was the first feeling in Jiang Du''s heart. It was indeed very strong, even if Jiang Du had fought against a strong man in the God of Transformation, it was the end of the force. Although the level of danger was higher than Xu Jiaying, it was still somewhat incomparable in terms of momentum. But now Jiang Du was shrouded in the aura of the golden body, feeling that his surroundings were surrounded by a very viscous aura, making his movements slow and breathing unsatisfactory, as if there was a rock in his heart. Jiang Du took a deep breath, as if he wanted to **** all the surrounding air clean. In his heart, a strong and surging fighting spirit rose up. "Golden body, such a chick is enough!" Jiang Du licked his somewhat dry lips, and the blood in his body began to surge violently. At the same time, his physical strength began to continuously roll over. After so long, maybe he can finally make a full shot. "Do you still want to resist?" Xu Jiaying''s momentum rose again, like a hill hitting Jiang Du''s body. "Heh, only a golden figure." Jiang chuckled quietly. Then a strange breath surged out around Jiang Du. "Gravity, ten times!" Jiang Du whispered in a low voice, and an earthy-yellow atmosphere emerged on the martial arts field. Xu Jiaying paused in her calm footsteps, her eyes changed slightly. "Thunder and earth dual system?" Jiang Du nodded. The surrounding gravity had no effect on them. Jiang Du strode towards Xu Jiaying. "I am more and more interested in you!" Xu Jiaying said with a chuckle. The golden glove appeared on Xu Jiaying''s slender palm. Then the two bodies quickly approached, and almost at the same time, two fists, one large and one small, slammed together. Jiang Du took three steps back in succession, and Xu Jiaying took a step back. A hint of surprise flashed in Xu Jiaying''s eyes. This was the first time she showed a surprised look. A lot of strength. "Come!" Jiang Du screamed and turned into a violent wind and rushed towards Xu Jiaying. Qi and blood burst into flames, and all Jiang Du''s strength began to rush toward his fists. "Boom boom boom!" The two rammed together in a simple and straightforward manner, their fists collided wildly, and they collided hundreds of times in the blink of an eye. Fierce fighting fought from south to north, from the center to the periphery. There is no bells and whistles, only the bombardment from fist to fist. Jiang Du''s body was bruised and purple. Jiang Du''s fist hit Xu Jiaying''s body, and the golden armor was sunken, but it only took a second or two to recover. "I am the golden silkworm soft armor. Even if all of your strength is hit on the soft armor, you will lose 50% of your strength. What will you give me a fight?" Xu Jiaying said in her mouth, her subordinates were not slow at all. She smashed Jiang Du''s chest with a punch, causing Jiang Du''s blood to flow out. "You know, where would you lose if you lose?" Jiang Dusil didn''t care about his injury, and continued to bombard. "Where am I going to lose?" Xu Jiaying laughed blankly, with joking in her eyes. Now Jiang Du can turn defeat into victory? "If you lose, you lose because you talk too much!" Jiang groaned alone, and punched Xu Jiaying''s fist on the belly. Then his fist was slightly closed, and his force was applied again. All the power hit Xu Jiaying''s body through the golden silkworm soft armor. There was a trace of pain in Xu Jiaying''s only exposed eyes. Even if she had already forged a golden body, she was hit by Jiang Du''s full blow, and she was shot out, and a mouthful of blood poured out in the air. Jiang Du''s body followed like a shadow, and a series of fists continued to hit Xu Jiaying''s body with shocking power. Xu Jiaying''s body trembled one after another, and she completely lost any power to fight back. On the audience stage, an old man abruptly stood up, staring at Jiang Du firmly. "Miss!" The expressions of the other two young people who initially followed Xu Jiaying also changed drastically. "There are still many babies in the bottom box that have not been taken out?" Jiang Du''s body followed Xu Jiaying, his eyes met Xu Jiaying''s painful eyes. Xu Jiaying just wanted to react and fight back. At this time, Jiang Du''s hands had already closed Xu Jiaying''s Qianqian waist. Then Jiang Du''s body spun at a high speed. "It''s late, leave you!" Jiang Du directly let go, giving Xu Jiaying a perfect centrifugal acceleration. Xu Jiaying''s body flew out of the martial arts field with a terrifying speed. The old man in the audience disappeared in an instant, and then appeared next to Xu Jiaying to take Xu Jiaying over, his expression a little worried. Xu Jiaying shook her dizzy head, then fixed her gaze on Jiang Du''s body. "Hahaha, what else to see, you lose, next time you fight with others, don''t be so arrogant, or you will lose even worse." Jiang Du said with a big smile on the martial arts arena. Xu Jiaying looked at Jiang Du Lingse, her angry teeth itching. Indeed, as Jiang Du said, she still has a lot of unrevealed cards, not only the secret technique of explosive strength, but also a powerful auxiliary baby, or a powerful weapon. Even she didn''t use all the strength of the golden body, so she was directly eliminated by Jiang Du. With this feeling, there is an urge to make Xu Jiaying vomit blood. "Jiang Du, bastard, I remember you!" Xu Jiaying said angrily. "Jiang Du wins!" At this time the referee announced the results of the game. All the people cheered in an instant. It''s too awesome, the rebirth state is against the golden state, and it is also defeated. Like a legend. In the eyes of everyone''s disbelief, Jiang Du directly turned defeat into victory and won in one fell swoop when he did not react to the golden body. "Jiang Du, invincible!" "Jiang Du, invincible!" "Invincible!" At this time, uniform voices spread throughout the auditorium. Even the golden figure was defeated, Jiang Du deserved this invincible title. Chapter 121： bet The martial arts field boiled for a while, and the entire Liangjun city boiled to the extreme. Jiang Du, a student of Liangjun''s Second High School, defeated Xu Jiaying, the proud girl of the sky and the golden figure. This was something that Liang County and City could not even think of before, but now Jiang Du has moved it to them. Old Shen was sitting next to the TV, with a particularly happy smile on his face. Shen Jiao couldn''t help but curl his lips while watching. "I''m Liangjunshi, I''m afraid there will be another dragon this time." Old Shen muttered to himself. Shen Jiao blinked in surprise, and asked curiously: "Grandpa, have we ever walked out of other dragons in Liangjunshi? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Shen Jiao asked in confusion. Old Shen''s expression was a bit deep. "It appeared once more than thirty years ago, and now it has appeared again. The scene is so similar." Shen Lao looked at Jiang Du''s figure on the TV, and suddenly felt that Jiang Du''s shadow and the shadow in his memory had changed. Some overlap. "Grandpa, tell me, who was it thirty years ago?" "This name can be said to be top secret now, because that person has made mistakes and made big mistakes, so I can''t tell you his name, but he was still my student at the beginning, and he has stepped out of this through the competition. Poor countryside..." Old Shen''s voice deepened, and he told his granddaughter a character from thirty years ago. Many students in Liangjun City have turned the sky upright, and some even bought fireworks and started to put them on the playground. The whole Liangjun City just pays attention to this game is boiling. "Lao Tzu will be able to pretend if he goes out in the future. The first player in the 19th National Talented Warriors League to cross the border to beat the golden body strong, my classmate!" "This is too much trouble. It should be more simple to say, Jiang Du, the 19th National Talented Warrior League Champion, we had a pit in school." "666, champion, absolute champion, the golden figure has been put on the ground, who else can stop Jiang Du flying soaring into the sky!" "This time Jiang Du has entered the top-level Wuhan University. He defeated the golden figure at the age of 16. I am afraid that all those schools are vying for such a terrible result." Imperial Capital Show Martial Arts Field! Jiang Du felt everyone''s eyes converge on him, and he couldn''t help but raised his mouth slightly. Especially seeing the surprise on Qin Ran''s face, Jiang Du''s smile was even brighter. Hahaha, I''m afraid Xiao Ran''er didn''t think that now he can beat some golden status, right? But no matter how happy you are, you have to keep going, or else the referee will have to push people out. Now even if you beat Xu Jiaying, you have just entered the top 12, so you don''t have to be so happy. Jiang Du returned to his seat. Qin Ran''s face has returned to plainness. "Not bad!" Qin Ran said lightly. "Really?" Jiang Du''s big face rubbed over, and he said with a look of surprise, as if he couldn''t believe Qin Ran would praise him. "Fake, it''s nowhere to go now, it''s just a golden figure. People who don''t know think you are already a champion!" Qin Ran pouted and said without hesitation. "Do you want to make a bet?" Jiang Du suddenly expressed dissatisfaction with Qin Ran''s attitude. Qin Ran raised his eyebrows and glanced at Jiang Du awe-inspiringly, with a touch of cold arrogance between his eyebrows. "What are you betting on?" Qin Ran asked coldly. "Just bet I can win the championship, if I don''t get the championship, what do you want me to do?" Jiang Duyi said arrogantly. It seemed that Qin Ran had lost the bet. "Let you enter the tenth floor of the Buddhist cave and retreat for seven days." Qin Ran said lightly. Jiang Du felt his heart hit in an instant, and he felt suffocated. What a ruthless old lady, on the tenth floor of the Buddhist cave, closed for seven days? The golden body can''t stand it. Does this old lady want to die by herself? "Okay, seven days is seven days, but what if I win the championship?" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and agreed, he wouldn''t lose anyway. "What do you want me to do?" Qin Ran''s eyes had already begun to contain a touch of joking. "I want you to warm my bed..." Jiang Du blurted out. Qin Ran frowned instantly and said in a chilly voice, "What?" Jiang Du''s legs trembled unconvincingly. "I asked you to warm my bed... it''s impossible, but you must call me father twice when you lose." Every man has a heart to be a father. Jiang Du is no exception. Although I came up with it temporarily under the full desire to survive, it can be said to be quite good. Qin Ran almost couldn''t hold back a laugh when he heard the first half of the sentence, but when he heard the second half, his brows were frowned tightly. Why is this request so strange? Called daddy? What''s the point? But Qin Ran hesitated, and nodded, agreeing. Jiang Du suddenly became happy. "Okay, it''s settled, I have already recorded, I will go to the Buddhist cave for seven days, if you lose, you will be called Dad." Jiang Du only had to imagine Qin Ran''s cold and evil appearance in his mind, and then pouting his little mouth to call himself his father, Jiang Du felt his little heart twitching slightly. Oh my god, who can bear this! "The kid did a good job!" Team Jia came over at this time and said to Jiang Duzheng. "Fortunately, fortunately, do we have any private rewards, such as 10,000 yuan and 20,000 yuan is not too little, and a million is not too much." Jiang Duyi scratched his head and asked with a simple face. Team Jia... "An Xin is better than your game. If you can get into the top eight, the province will basically give you rewards. The higher the ranking, the better the rewards. You can work hard." Jia Zhi said with a smile. "Really rewarded!" Jiang singled his eyes. Team Jia laughed blankly, this kid really got into the eyes of money. In fact, Jiang Du is collecting the tuition fees for the university. After all, he has no father or mother, and there is a bottle of oil Qin Ran, so he doesn''t need to make more money. When the time comes to buy a car and buy a house to marry a wife, Ning Xue is a child of the rich family, it is difficult for her to become a son-in-law, and then hide her identity, and then slowly show her awesomeness. Holding the grass, doesn''t it mean that you have become the protagonist? The male protagonist of urban costumes? It''s not right, this is a spiritual rejuvenation. The ghost knew where Jiang Du had drifted his thoughts within this short period of time. The game on the field has continued. Long Yun once again won the victory like a broken bamboo. This guy''s strange power really reached a terrifying level. A random attack did not seem to have much power, but it always made people vomit blood. The speed is not slow, one move and one move, well-prepared. It means that a horse rider will die when touched, or hurt when rubbed. Who can bear this Nima? There is money like Fei, a very beautiful girl. But money fell to the ground and imprisoned unparalleled. Then the magic spell descended devastatingly, completely not giving the opponent a chance. The main reason is that the opponent is still too weak. If they were like the opponent Jiang Du met, these two men would definitely not be so easy. Jinmen Huo Tianjiao alone is normal, obviously with sharp boxing and extremely strong fighting skills. At this time, Shanhui''s game was finally about to begin. As one of the only two players left in the original province, Jiang Du felt that this guy still did not show the strength he really possessed. Chapter 122： Military invitation Shanhui''s opponent was a man with double knives. A native of Shu, his name is very domineering, called Luotu! He was very famous in Shu area before, because the opponent often experienced life and death battles, even the most wicked people in the mountains of Shu area were afraid of him. This kind of person and Wu Fajian are completely two types. He went to the depths of Shu not to punish evil and promote good, but to fight. He said that only a life-and-death battle can better stimulate people''s potential and make people stronger. Jiang Du looked at the two people curiously. A person can be said to be a villain, and a person is an old man. Moreover, one person has rich combat experience, and the other is backed by the Buddhist cave, and the number of battles is not to mention. As the battle begins. Shanhui whispered the Buddha''s horn, and a layer of golden light shrouded in an instant. Tianfo skills: Buddha golden body! Unexpectedly, Shanhui''s luck was so good that it was just a celestial Buddha spiritual core, and the golden skill Buddha golden body he absorbed into it. At this time, the defensive power of Shanhui who has the golden body of Buddha is completely comparable to that of the golden body. Luo Tu didn''t care about you so much, he let out a low growl, holding a pair of knives in his hands, and he killed Shanhui. Shanhui kept making moves, bursts of golden light bursting, and fighting with Luo Tu, the two fought in close quarters. It was extremely thrilling and all kinds of moves were squeezed. It can be said that this game is completely the pinnacle game of the reborn state, and it is so exciting that people can''t stop watching. But in the end, Shanhui won. The flesh was too tough, although he was chopped to blood, he still won. Luo Tu''s two knives all broke and fell on the martial arts field, blood still gushing from his mouth. "Happy, happy, Shanhui, you are the happiest person who made me fight." Although Luo Tu was defeated, his expression was still extremely excited. There was a constant murmur in his mouth. Shanhui''s body staggered, and one of his legs was almost cut off alive. At this time, it was difficult to stand on the ground. Cheng Liang''s forehead was now **** and bloody, a huge stab wound pierced through his face, but it was abruptly blocked by bones. "Amitabha!" Shanhui folded her hands together, and the last ray of Buddha light on her body began to heal his body. "Shan Huisheng!" The referee announced Shanhui''s victory. Shanhui randomly tilted her head and fell directly to the ground. The medical staff carried them down. Many people were sighed, this monk looked kind-hearted, but he didn''t expect to fight so fiercely. The monk''s **** look just now looked like an evil spirit, but it was still chilling in retrospect. "Is this old monk really so much capable?" Jiang Du muttered while looking at the final result of the game. Yes, although Shanhui won the game, Jiang Du still didn''t believe that all of Shanhui''s strength was really the same as he showed now. He thinks this monk has any other players. No way, this guy''s impression of Jiang Du is really not a good person. The two from the original province have entered the top twelve. This news really makes many people in the original province feel excited. Unknowingly, this kind of peerless genius began to appear in their original province. Then today''s game all ended. Once again, a new round of competition draws began. And Jiang Du also met someone from the military. This is a man in his forties, dressed in simple and capable, he seems to have an aura that this person is not easy to mess with. "Jiang Du, I''m Chen Jingting, Vice President of Military University." Chen Jingting calmly came to Jiang Du. In an instant, Jia Zhi and Qin Ran saluted at the same time. "Hello principal, I am Jiang Du!" Jiang Du also saluted in a decent way. Chen Jingting replied, and then a smile appeared on his face. "Qin Ran, long time no see." Chen Jingting said to Qin Ran. "Commander, not long ago, only three years." Qin Ran was still not indifferent even when facing his boss, and there was silence between his eyes. "Three years, its not long for you, its already a long time for me. I didnt expect that in the past three years, you have come to this point, but this time Im here for Jiang Du. Jiang Du, I represent The Military University invites you this time, are you willing to join the Military University?" Chen Jingting asked Jiang Du. Jiang Du had already discussed with Qin Ran, but at this time he hesitated and asked: "President, I dont have any twists and turns. I was invited by Mowu University before. I can get a full-year scholarship and full tuition. No discounts, do we have any discounts for military weapons?" "Why, you are very short of money?" Chen Jingting said with a smile. "Of course, you don''t know that you are a student now, and there is no source of income at all. The family is average, and now the parents are missing. It''s a terrible life. It is said that the children of the poor are in charge of the house early. Helpless?" Jiang Du said pitifully. "Isn''t it half a million when the third prize was awarded before?" Chen Jingting laughed blankly and unceremoniously broke through Jiang Du''s family. But Jiang Du said with a face not red and heartbeat: "The 500,000 yuan was given to someone to build a weapon for me a long time ago. Look at me now. Anyway, I am also a person at the pinnacle of the reborn. There are no decent weapons, let alone armor. When Hong Kong City Xu Jiaying wooed me, I almost moved." When Jiang Du said so in tears, even Chen Jingting murmured in his heart. Is it really so miserable? But thinking about it is a little surprised. After all, Jiang Du''s family is there. After all, Jiang Du is only a 16-year-old half-haired child, and life alone is indeed a bit difficult. "Hey, old ginger, old ginger, you are talking about what you picture, not just a woman, so that you can miss it for more than ten years, now you can''t wait to leave when your child grows up." Chen Jingting was in his heart. He scolded Jiang Shang for being irresponsible, and at the same time looked at Jiang Du with a gentler look. "These days have really suffered you, don''t worry, after entering the military, no one dares to bully you casually, you don''t have to worry about tuition and scholarships, the school is all covered." Chen Jingting said kindly. "Thank you Principal Chen!" Jiang Du said with joy suddenly. "Your father and I are in the old days, so you don''t need to call me the principal directly, just call me Uncle Chen." Chen Jingting said like this. Qin Ran couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and returned Uncle Chen, it was obvious that you are in the same generation as me, OK? Soon, Jiang Du received the military service letter, and then a few people went to eat together, Jia Zhi was quiet like a chicken the whole time, and Qin Ran didn''t like to talk too much. Chen Jingting was obviously in high spirits, drinking a little too much, and bragging with Jiang Du there. "Xiao Du, let me tell you that the relationship between me and your dad was definitely this." He gave a thumbs up. "Because the two of us are life-threatening friendships. There was a large-scale riot in a different dimension in the southeast. Your father and I are comrades-in-arms. Together we rushed into the chaotic depth of the different dimension and destroyed the huge core together. "At that time, there were tens of thousands of different dimensions, and all kinds of creatures seemed to kill us as if they were desperate. They were extremely powerful. Your father used a long spear to kill from east to west, directly through the space..." Qin Ran tilted his head to think about the battle. If he remembered correctly, Chen Jingting at that time seemed to be just one of the pawns, right? Of course, although it also played a role in it, it is not enough to kill the enemy side by side with Jiang Shangbi, who is already the second in command of the killing army, right? Chapter 123： Unlucky byes Jiang Du was beaten by Chen Jingting, and Hu Kankan didn''t know the east, the west, the north and the south. He only knew that the last thought before falling asleep was "My father is so good!" Of course, the impact of the hangover on the martial artist was very small, and Jiang Du got up from the bed in his heyday the next day. Could not hold back a call with Ning Xue. "Little Xueer, early!" The call was quickly connected. "What''s the matter?" Ning Xue''s voice turned softer in the sound of the phone, as if she was still in a state of not sober. Just listening to the sound of the phone, she felt Ning Xue''s confusion at this time. "I want to tell you a piece of news. By the end of this school year, I may go to military school." Jiang Du hesitated for a while, and said honestly. "Oh..." Ning Xue answered calmly. Jiang Du rubbed his head, what does this "oh" mean? "You...that we two are not in the same school anymore." Jiang Du said more clearly. "I know that I will also go to the military." Ning Xue seemed to have a smile in her voice. "Ah, are you going to the military too?" Jiang Du was a little surprised. "Well, I will start participating in the National Youth Martial Arts Competition in a few days. As long as the results are good enough, I should be able to enter the military martial arts, and my dad also came from the military martial arts." Ning Xue briefly explained. Jiang Du felt a lot more comfortable in his heart. "Well, since you are also going to the military, then there is no problem. I will cover you when the time comes. All your rivals will be handed over to me and promised to be settled for you." Jiang Du patted his chest and said loudly. Ning Xue gave a soft "um". After the call was hung up, Jiang Du, Qin Ran and others went to the martial arts field. "How are you recovering from your injury?" Jiang Du asked Shanhui. "Basically fully recovered, the healer is still very strong." Shanhui said with a slight smile. "That''s fine." Jiang Du nodded and said nothing. The two entered the waiting area. On the way, Jiang Du''s eyes and Long Yun looked at each other. Inexplicably, Jiang Du actually saw a touch of hostility in Long Yun''s eyes. Jiang Du? When did you provoke Long Yun? are you crazy! Jiang Du has always been unbearable for such people, and directly gave Long Yun a thumbs up. Long Yun? Then the thumb fell down. Long Yun...Fuck! The result of the last draw of the game was announced before the game, which is to prevent cheating before the game. The first name: Long Yun vs. Summer Solstice! Huo Tianjiao vs. Meng Chenyang! ... All the 12 names have appeared, and there is no news of Jiang Du. "This bye, Jiang Du!" Jiang Du...bye! Jiang Du couldn''t help being happy. After playing so many games, every game was so exhausted, this time he had a bye. It seems that the first three games have used up all his bad luck. "Puff, Jiang Du has a bye!" "Hahaha, what the **** is Jiang Du''s luck, he is in this pit bye!" "666, I am now obedient to Jiang Du''s luck." "You look at the camera, he is still silly, he doesn''t know what this bye will cause?" "I feel that it is really possible. Look at his dull look." ... Many people in front of the screen were amused by Jiang Du''s dumbfounded state. "Why are you laughing?" Shanhui looked at Jiang Du strangely. "I have a bye, can''t you laugh with such good luck?" Jiang Du said with some wonder. "Dont you know the rules of this round of byes? The bye to decide the top eight is called the death bye. After a while after our six groups are over, the six losers will play against each other, and the three who win Opportunity to challenge you, so in this round of byes, you mean that the strongest among the six failed to challenge you, stepping on your bye to enter the top eight." Shanhui explained. Jiang Du looked dumbfounded. What and what? Shanhui looked at Jiang Du''s dumbfounded appearance and couldn''t help but laugh. This guy really didn''t know anything. "You can search it yourself, I''m not quite clear." Shanhui said with a smile. Jiang Du didn''t believe in evil and took out his mobile phone. After a few minutes, he sat down on his seat honestly, in a posture of irresistible love. "It''s over..." The camera gave Jiang Du another close-up, and many people laughed again when seeing Jiang Du''s unlovable appearance at this time. "Poor little bitch, why does God treat you like this." "Hahaha, I just want to laugh when I see him look like he is unlovable, hahaha..." "Jiang Du, you have to hold on, aren''t you the strongest among the six? Anyway, it''s not your opponent." Jiang Du just watched the game listlessly all morning. To sum up, Jiang Du''s bye now is a challenge to accept the three martial artists of 1989. If it is the other province, Jiang Du will directly fail. If it is Jiang Dusheng, then everything is as usual. After the other six people competed, if they win and enter the finals steadily, even if they lose, there is still another chance to come back. But when it comes to Jiang Du, it is necessary to play against the six losers who have gone through another round of elimination, and after one end, the winner will stay, and the defeat will be eliminated. Jiang Du watched the game over. Huo Tianjiao, burst out the strength of the golden body! Qian Rufei exploded with the strength of the golden body stage, and also defeated the opponent who was also in the golden body stage. Shanhui was another narrow win. Long Yun accidentally crushed his opponent again. There are two others, Shangguanqing in the imperial capital and Ma Chuhan in Hangzhou. The other six failed. In the afternoon, the six-man game continued, and here, waiting for the six-man end, someone has to choose to play against Jiang Du. Meng Chenyang, the pinnacle warlock of reborn realm! Zhang Pinyi, golden status! He Jiaxu, the pinnacle of the reborn, half-step golden martial artist. Meng Chenyang and He Jiaxu glanced at each other, and they didn''t even mean to fight Zhang Pinyi. After all, they were a realm behind. And the victory rate against Jiang Du is not high. Jiang Du was in the waiting area, and at this time he strode towards the martial arts field. "Come on, who is going to challenge me now?" Jiang Du was not polite either, and directly focused on Zhang Pinyi. Zhang Pinyi glanced at the two people around him, only to see that both of them were looking around at this time, but didn''t look in Jiang Du''s direction. "Let me do it!" Zhang Pinyi sighed slightly, even she was not sure that she would win Jiang Du. But the strongest challenged the bye, which seemed to have become a hidden rule. With Zhang Pinyi''s thin skin, it was still impossible to ignore Jiang Du. The two people beside Zhang Pinyi breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts at the same time. Then glanced at each other, and the two walked off the martial arts ground. "Zhang Pinyi vs. Jiang Du!" The battle information was marked, and then Jiang Du stood still on the martial arts field. Chapter 124： The power of immortality "Yanzhao Zhang Pinyi, please advise!" Zhang Pinyi is a heroic girl. Although she is not beautiful in appearance, she also has her own style. At this time, in the martial arts arena, it was simple and clean, and looked free and easy as the Yanzhao people. "The original province Jiang Du, please advise!" Jiang Du also clasped his fists. There is not much nonsense between the two. As soon as Zhang Pinyi finished speaking at Jiang Du, he rushed towards Jiang Du with a scimitar in his hand. This is a comprehensive fighter, with no shortage of speed and strength, and sufficient combat experience. But it is too comprehensive, so all aspects are quite satisfactory, there is nothing too special. Jiang Du didn''t panic in the face of the golden body with his bare hands. Strength, he is not smaller than the other party. Speed, he is not slower than the other party. The two played against each other dozens of times in a blink of an eye, all regardless of victory or defeat. At this moment, other people have made a decision. Although Jiang Du is not in the golden body state, he really has the strength comparable to the golden body state. "Yanzhao 13 knives!" Zhang Pinyi let out a low drink, and then the scimitar in his hand burst into countless knives. The light of the knife enveloped Jiang Du as if it were heavy rain, and in a blink of an eye, thirteen knives, one knife more brutal than one, slashed towards Jiang Du. Because of Xu Jiaying''s lesson from the past, Zhang Pinyi did his best when he took the shot, without any fancy nonsense. Jiang Duo''s eyes were calm and he drew in a low voice. "Torrent!" His own skills rushed out instantly at this time. For a moment, Jiang Du seemed to have countless limbs, and the dense attacks stopped directly in the void, and then crashed toward the thirteen sword lights. "Boom boom boom..." The two directly heard the sound of energy explosion. After that, the two retreated three steps each, Xu Jiaying''s mouth was full of blood, and there were fist marks and footprints on her body. But Jiang Du did not have any injuries. You can tell at a glance who wins. "Sure enough, take my last blow!" A ray of light flashed in Zhang Pinyi''s eyes. Jiang Du was so strong that he didn''t even use Thunder, which really exceeded Zhang Pinyi''s expectations, but she was not reconciled to lose like this. "Magic knife!" Zhang Pinyi shouted. The scimitar was gently slashed between her palms, and blood instantly soaked the blade of the scimitar. Then the scimitar showed a strange blood red. Zhang Pinyi swung a knife instantly, and Jiang Du saw the knife and his eyes suddenly shrank. "Indestructible golden body!" Jiang Du shouted silently in his heart. A golden light appeared in his body instantly. Then Jiang Du''s body seemed to be smeared with a layer of golden paint. Jiang Du faced the razor light that could be said to be crazy, without any other movements, directly crossing his arms. In a sound of exclamation, the huge knife slashed **** Jiang Du''s arm. "Ding" There was a crisp sound of golden and iron strikes, and Jiang Du''s soles were all three centimeters into the martial arts field. However, the blade was shattered, and only a puff of blood flowed out of Jiang Du''s arms. This is Jiang Du''s true golden body power. Even the first full blow of the golden body can only break through the epidermis. Indestructible golden body perfect level, and control has reached 70%, how could it be so easy to get injured. Zhang Pinyi almost stared out, his eyes were full of disbelief. how is this possible? With a full blow attack, she just caused so little damage to the opponent? It''s not that Zhang Pinyi didn''t think that she was not Jiang Du''s opponent. She was even psychologically prepared because Jiang Du had too many cards. However, the trump cards that are now revealed again are too abnormal, and Zhang Pinyi feels that the whole person is in disorder. "I surrender!" Finally, Zhang Pinyi recovered and said helplessly. Jiang Du smiled, then clasped his fists. "Concession!" This is the most peaceful battle since the game. Both of them were courteous throughout, and their tricks continued to erupt. In just two minutes, the battle ended with one side conceding defeat. There was enthusiastic applause from the bottom of the martial arts field. Although the time was short, the match between the two was wonderful. Whether it was the Yanzhao Thirteen Swords that broke out instantly or Jiang Du''s torrent, they were powerful skills that broke out instantly. And Jiang Du''s terrifying physical strength gave everyone a brand new recognition of Jiang Du''s abnormality. The two walked down to the martial arts field. Then the remaining two of the two losers also started fighting, and Meng Chenyang''s victory was the final result. Up to now, the top eight have clearly appeared in everyone''s eyes. They are: the imperial capital Longyun, the magic capital Qian Rufei, Jinmen Huo Tianjiao, the former province Jiang Du, the imperial capital Shangguanqing, the former province Shanhui, Hangzhou Ma Chuhan, and the last one, Meng Chenyang, northern Xinjiang. The eight powerhouses, just like other provinces and cities, the original province, which has not been seen, suddenly emerged this time. Suddenly two of them entered the top eight of the league. This is the National League of Talented Warriors. Although it is internal, the ones who can get in are really strong. Jiang Du, the original province, currently doesn''t know the depth, but he defeated the two golden bodies. This kind of actual record is more convincing than anything. And Shanhui, although she won several battles in a dangerous and dangerous way, it is inevitable that there is no possibility of hiding her clumsiness. After all, the gap between one narrow victory and another narrow victory can be very different. So these two not only have the strength to enter the top eight, but even the top four, the championship, who can say that it is absolutely impossible. Therefore, the original province is definitely a province full of glory in the National Talented Warriors League this time. The original province, especially Liangjun City, has already boiled. The provincial leaders praised the education of Liangjun City, making Liangjun City directly want to set brightness as an example for Liangjun City. Jiang Du''s fans kept growing like this. After playing in such a few games, Jiang Du''s fans have reached a huge number of 500,000, and of course Ning Xue has even more fans. Always about 200,000 more than Jiang Du. No way, who made Jiang Du''s Weibo all express Ning Xue''s Weibo. With Ning Xue''s face, it is not easy to keep these fans. Even among these fans, there are some CP fans of Jiang Du and Ning Xue, and they ate them as dog food. Jiang Du silently cared about Weibo, and some of the news above made him a child blushing, one or two like to drive on it, not serious. "The two are in the top eight. In order to celebrate, let''s go drinking. I have all the consumption tonight!" Jia Zhi said loudly to the five with a smile on his face. "The Jia team is mighty!" The five cheered for a while. Although the other three had already been eliminated, they did not go back. After all, this kind of event can be on the scene and it is not small for them. Qin Ran still looked indifferent with both hands in his pockets. A total of seven people found a barbecue restaurant. In this autumn weather, eating barbecue and drinking beer, a group of young people are extremely excited. One box, two boxes, three boxes... Jiang Du broke off directly. The only impression was that he was a small person with a faint scent of mint on his body and helped him back, and he didn''t know what he had done. He always felt that his face was stiff. Chapter 125： Fans? the next day! Jiang Du stared at himself in the mirror with wide eyes, with a look of grief and indignation on his face. "Holding the grass, why is my face swollen?" Jiang Duyi yelled in puzzlement. Others came out one after another, came over and looked at Jiang Du''s face curiously, and said in surprise: "Hey, it seems to be really swollen!" "Are your gums burning when you drink?" "Tsk, this is swollen." Qin Ran walked over with a calm look, and calmly glanced at Jiang Du and said, "After drinking the wine, his face is normal, and it''s a fuss." Jiang Du''s face was suspicious, and he stared at Qin Ran steadily. "Really? Why did I feel that someone slapped me in the face yesterday, and vaguely heard someone say that I was confused by the card..." "It''s just a dream." Qin Ran''s face looked a little ugly, and even an unpleasant breath began to emerge. Jiang Du... "Well, it might be a dream." The blood circulation in Jiang Du''s body eliminated the bruises on his face. However, doubts remained in his heart. He remembered the vague impression: a small girl riding on him, constantly patted his face, saying something "make you mess...touch"... As for this girl, she seemed to be about the same size as Qin Ran. Forget it, forget it if you don''t remember it. Jiang Du felt that something was wrong and hurriedly stopped his own death memories. The group was cleaned up, and then went straight to the national martial arts field. The quarter-finals were crowded with people, and the tickets on the spot were fired several times by the scalpers. When Jiang Du walked to the door of the National Martial Arts Arena, he suddenly heard a cheering sound. "Wow, Jiang Du, I saw Jiang Du who is alive, he looks so handsome and cute!" "Jiang Du, can you sign me?" "Jiang Du Jiang Du..." A large group of girls suddenly rushed in the direction where Jiang Du and the others were. Jiang Du was so scared that he immediately became vigilant, and even almost burned his blood. There are at least 30 girls in a group of girls, all seventeen or eighteen years old. At this time, they looked at Jiang Du as if with stars in their eyes. "Jiang Du, you are already my favorite idol, can you sign a name for me?" A girl rushed the fastest. Seeing the speed just now, at least she was also a warrior who was born out of her incarnation. Excited to take out a picture of Jiang Du, Jiang Du must sign it. Jiang Du looked dumbfounded. "No, who are you?" Jiang Du asked puzzlingly. "We are your fans. I am the captain of the Imperial Capital Xiaoduzui fan support team. My name is Liao Tiantian. We all like you very much. Can you sign a name for me?" Liao Tiantian blinked. With big eyes, looked at Jiang Du pitifully. Jiang Du... "That, I don''t have a pen." "I have it, I have it!" Liao Tiantian immediately pulled out a pen with excitement. Jiang Du has never designed an artistic signature. After receiving the pen, he can only honestly sign his name on the photo. In fact, Jiang Du is still dumbfounded. Are the fans of Weibo coincidence not fans of Weibo coincidence? Why are there fans in reality, and I am not going to be a star. enmmm~ If being a celebrity can make more money from endorsements, it is not impossible to do it, only a little bit. "Ahhhh, little poisonous mouth, I want me too!" Another girl rushed over fiercely and unceremoniously put it directly into Jiang Du''s arms. Jiang was so excited that he hurriedly broke free, and said with a serious look: "If you are a man or a woman, we must have quality, otherwise I will never admit this fan." The girl had a common face. At this time, she lowered her head and said embarrassedly: "Sorry, I rushed too fast and didn''t stop the car." Jiang Du... "There are not many people anyway, everyone can come one by one." Jiang Du was already surrounded by more than 30 girls at the same time, and Ying Yanyan was chattering non-stop. All around are the photos handed over, the small books are messy, even Jiang Du even saw a Chinese textbook... The news reporters who had already stayed here had already heard the news. At this time, seeing Jiang Du surrounded by fans, he suddenly felt that there was big news to dig, and rushed over to take pictures of Jiang Du. They belonged to the original province team, but the six people who were unceremoniously squeezed aside looked at each other, a little at a loss. Shanhui touched her nose. Why are everyone in the quarterfinals? Jiang Du is so popular. Look at how happy it is to be crowded by so many girls. "Hello Jiang Du, I am a reporter from Chaoyang Entertainment Daily. Have you ever guessed about your ranking? Are you confident to defeat Long Yun?" A microphone was inserted into Jiang Du''s mouth unceremoniously. Jiang Du... "Jian Du, hello, I am a reporter from Today''s Martial Arts Daily. As a martial artist, you became a celebrity. Did you run it on purpose? Have you recently joined an entertainment company? "Jian Du, hello, I heard that you want to marry Ning Xue recently. Has Ning Xue agreed to your marriage proposal?" Jiang Du... Listening to the chaotic questioning around here, Jiang has two big heads. What''s the mess, when will I marry Ning Xue? How old are we to get married? Compared with Long Yun, he didn''t know the result of the fart without fighting. "stop!" Jiang shouted alone. Immediately suppressed all the surrounding group of people. "It''s going to be a game soon. There is not so much extra time to waste now. We still have a chance in the future. I will slip away first. If you have nothing to do, you will go back to each house and find your own mom!" After Jiang Du said these words quickly, his body jumped up, jumping several meters high, breaking through the crowd, and rushing into the martial arts field in a flash. Both reporters and fans were stunned. Is this the spectacle that belongs to the martial artist as a star? When I was in a hurry, people just jumped several meters high, and ran away, and most people couldn''t catch up. The six people in the original province laughed, and they couldn''t help but gloat when Jiang Du fled in embarrassment. "This kid is also awesome, silently turning himself into a star." "The star jumped the wall and escaped, I feel Jiang Du is also the first one." "Hey, Shanhui, it wasn''t me who said that the top eight people, why didn''t everyone else have fans, but this Jiang Du actually has fans? Is it because he is handsome?" Shanhui couldn''t help but put her hands together when she heard Shicha''s words. Then he hit the top of Shicha''s head with a punch and said kindly, "Isn''t the poor monk handsome?" Stone temple... In the martial arts field. A group of young girls also have their minds, but their minds are younger than girls. At this time, their eyes looked at the gate of the martial arts field with excitement. At this time, a figure rushed over in a hurry. A little girl''s eyes lit up and she hurriedly yelled: "Little poisonous mouth has come in." The hurried figure was shocked when he heard this sentence, and saw the group of people in the martial arts arena auditorium, his eyes straightened. Chapter 126： Betrayal again After Jiang Du entered the waiting area, he first looked around, and found that there were no boys or girls, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Oh my god, it''s too scary to be a celebrity, you have to endure this kind of life every day, and I won''t be a celebrity if I kill me. Jiang Du muttered to himself. "Huh, pretend!" A cold snort of disdain came from the rear left. Jiang Du''s gaze couldn''t help but look over, and he immediately met Long Yun''s. Jiang Du has some doubts, are you talking about me? Jiang Du couldn''t help but pointed at himself. Long Yun let out a cold snort, then the tall figure skipped Jiang Du without any nonsense. Jiang Du was furious and shook the grass. Did I provoke you? "Pretending to be force is better than stupid!" Jiang Du replied unceremoniously. Jiang Du has always been a criminal who doesn''t offend me or me. If people offend me, I will be more criminal. Although Jiang Du liked to cause troubles in the early stage, he has now restrained a lot, but once someone provokes him, his venomous mouth is undoubtedly exposed. Long Yun stopped and stared at Jiang Du with gloomy eyes. "What are you talking about?" A powerful and majestic aura rose from Long Yun''s body and enveloped Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du didn''t seem to feel it at all. He just said blankly, "I didn''t expect a fool to take the initiative to reply." "Do you want to die?" Long Yun''s face suddenly became extremely angry, and the aura on his body became more and more terrifying. "Yes, you want to die, hit me!" Jiang Duhun said indifferently. Long Yun''s fist was clenched tightly, and even killing intent flowed out. The other players were alarmed, but no one was willing to stand up. Instead, one by one stood in place and wanted to see the good show. "Tsk, it''s soft? A false batch." Jiang Du shook his head disappointedly. "I''m really afraid that one day my eyes can kill people. Otherwise, if I look so handsome, wouldn''t I be killed a hundred times by the eyes of people who are so jealous of me? Unlike some people, I can only live with inferiority. In the world." Jiang Duyi said casually. But what they said made the surrounding top eight players feel shocking. They were really worried that Jiang Du would kill Long Yun alive. "boom!" Pieces of golden scales appeared directly on Long Yun''s body, and then the scales stuck to his body, his aura suddenly skyrocketed. "Hey, you have the ability to hit me. What''s the use of doing all these bells and whistles? Are you right, Xiao Rufei?" Jiang Du grinned at Qian Rufei. Qian Rufei covered her mouth and laughed. "That''s so good and reasonable, little poisonous mouth, I like you too!" Qian Rufei blew a kiss to Jiang Du and drifted over. "Thank you for your liking." Jiang Du brazenly accepted the blown kiss. Long Yun couldn''t bear it completely, and he directly let out a frantic roar and fisted Jiang Duye. A golden dragon roared and opened its mouth directly towards Jiang Dutun. Jiang Du smiled very happily, then his face was extremely cold. "You''re dead!" Jiang Duo let out a low growl, and gravity turned it on. boom! The entire waiting area shook violently, and Jiang Du''s body had escaped Long Yun''s fist like a fish. At the same time, Jiang Du''s body quickly emerged with golden light, the immortal golden body was fully opened, and at the same time the huge power and blood were running wildly, Jiang Duyi kicked towards Long Yun''s head with a brilliant light. With anger in Long Yun''s eyes, he didn''t care about Jiang Du''s foot at all. Instead, another fist was raised, covered with golden scales, and his palms turned directly into dragon claws. At this time, his dragon claws were held, and a fist hit Jiang Du''s chest. Jiang Du couldn''t avoid it, and the two smashed each other almost simultaneously. boom! The bodies of the two of them flew out crazy at the same time, and Jiang Du spewed out a mouthful of blood in mid-air, smashing a large piece of stool, and even smashing the concrete ground into several big holes. But Long Yun didn''t feel so well either. Jiang Du kicked Long Yun''s head with all his strength and directly kicked Long Yun''s head into a depression, and also smashed something unknown. At this time, two figures quickly appeared, supporting Jiang Du and Long Yun respectively. "Who told you to do it without authorization?" An old man''s eyes were full of anger and shouted. It is the power of the official person in charge of the National Genius Warriors League, a director of the National Warriors Association. The incident here shocked a large number of people, and even the outside audience cast curious eyes. After all, the movement just now was too loud, and coupled with the strong fluctuations of blood and blood, it was basically felt by a warrior. "Report to the director that Long Yun, ignoring the rules of the game, took the lead in insulting me and shot me first. I request that the event be cancelled." Jiang Du wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said directly to the director. "I can testify!" Shanhui put her hands together before walking out and said calmly. "I can also testify." Qian Rufei said with a smile on his face. Huo Tianjiao smiled, and said unscrupulously, "Although I don''t know what happened, I know that Long Yun was the first to make the shot." In an instant, the three of them pointed at Long Yun. Long Yun''s face was blue, his eyes flushed. The two directors looked at each other, especially the one who knew Long Yun, which not only caused an exceptional headache. Is Long Yun crazy? The quarter-finals are about to start soon, and now they are shooting against Jiang Du, what are they going to do? "What happened on earth, can you tell me in detail, if there is no major event, this matter will be..." The director of the Imperial Capital was named Zhang Ya. At this time, looking at the two of them, he wanted to suppress the matter as much as possible. Come down. But before he finished speaking, Jiang Du hurriedly said: "Long Yun is too much to put the Martial Artist Association in his eyes at all. I just came in before, and I didn''t even see him. Then he said to me. Pretend to be forced, I am not convinced to justify a few words, he has to do it, how can there be such a thing, can people in the imperial capital be able to bully people like this?" "Jiang Du is right, I did hear that Jiang Du from Long Yunxian." Qian Rufei directly agreed without the slightest polite. Long Yunqi''s face was red, and blood was surging again on his body. "Look, he still wants to make a move!" Jiang Du''s expression became extremely vigilant, and he even moved farther away from the director next to him. The gestures were saying: Don''t come close to me, I don''t know if you are in a group. Such an attitude made the director next to Jiang Du frowned and looked at Long Yun with extreme dissatisfaction. "Why, do you still want to take action now? Do you want the old man to play with you?" The huge aura rose instantly, and the aura belonging to the Transcendent God Realm directly suppressed Long Yun, and the suppressed Long Yun spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Old Li!" Zhang Ya also frowned tightly and called to the director surnamed Li. "Humph!" Director Li snorted coldly, but also withdrew his momentum. "It''s a matter of business, report to the elders, and disqualify Long Yun from the competition." Director Li said seriously. This kind of person, regardless of his genius, no matter how genius he is, he is just a student now. When he reaches his current state, I don''t know if it is the year of the monkey? And he himself is not a genius who can''t break the order and can reach the realm of God Transformation. Zhang Ya sighed. "It''s just a small matter." "It was a trivial matter, now the rules are the rules." Director Li said calmly. "Jiang Du, it''s you, it''s you who keep humiliating me, so I can''t help but take action. The responsibility is not entirely on me!" Long Yun has finally recognized the form and may have to face the penalty of disqualification. Long Yun finally lost that kind of aura of the sky and the earth, Lao Tzu''s first. Chapter 127： punishment "I humiliate you, a joke, why should I humiliate you? It''s not that you scold me first. Is it because you can''t tell me, it becomes my fault, doesn''t it mean that if you can''t beat you, then I Is the winner?" Jiang Du showed a disdainful smile. I''m sorry, as long as you scold me first, what can I do if I humiliate you again, who can''t let you talk about me? "you!" For a while, Long Yun''s expression of anger began to flush again. How could he have a good eloquence, like him who has been a proud man of heaven since he was a child, because he has never scolded anyone at all. "Well, this matter is still being decided by the elders and all the directors, you don''t want to talk about it anymore." Zhang Ya frowned. With the strength of his tongue, Long Yun is obviously not Jiang Du''s opponent, and it will not benefit Long Yun any more. As for what Jiang Du said was Long Yun scolded him first, it should be true. As for why? Zhang Ya also knew in his heart. It is nothing more than the young people''s eagerness to compete. No matter which game he played before, Long Yun was the absolute protagonist and sought after by everyone. But since the strange guy Jiang Du got in, everyone''s attention began to shift inexplicably. All the limelight was exhausted by Jiang Du. When did people like Long Yun experience this kind of grievance, they suddenly felt upset, seeing Jiang Du''s face not a face, and his nose was not his nose. So it''s normal to say one or two sentences. But he didn''t expect this kid to be so bold. Facing the first candidate to win the championship, he was not in the slightest, and he immediately started to sneer, and he also rented a car and was articulate. Where did Long Yun be scolded by others pointing his nose like this, but he couldn''t scold him, he could only want to make a move. This has become the current situation. Qian Rufei looked at Jiang Du with interest and found that Jiang Du was really fun. In fact, she has always known Jiang Du, and she learned from her sister, her sister has a lot of money. That is, when Jiang Du was drinking yesterday, Qian Duoduo told Jiang Du that his weapon had been built, and by the way introduced Qian Rufei to Jiang Du. Jiang Du, who drank a little at the time, patted his chest and said that if Qian Rufei was bullied, he would look for him. Qian Rufei couldn''t laugh or cry at the time. This guy was so confident. Could it be that Jiang Du could beat someone she couldn''t beat? What Qian Rufei was curious about was her sister''s attitude, and her sister even agreed with Jiang Du''s statement. This also means that her sister thinks that Jiang Du is better than her. I was thinking about meeting Jiang Du officially today, but I didn''t expect to see such a good show, and Qian Rufei would not be stingy with a favor, and did a personal testimony. It feels... pretty good. Soon, Jiang Du and the others were taken to a conference hall. An elder of the Martial Arts Association was sitting in the main seat, and the other four directors were sitting on both sides. On the surface, there are nine elders in the Wuzhe Association, all of whom are strong in the Heavenly Passing Realm. The directors have reached dozens of people, and they are all warriors of the gods. "The story of this incident, simply let the people present at that time talk about it!" In order to ensure fairness and justice, the players who watched the excitement at that time were called over one by one to tell what happened. This is a fairer approach, because under the noses of so many people, there is absolutely no possibility of colluding. The other players either said that Jiang Du first said the phrase "pretending to be better than stupid", or that Long Yun scolded Jiang Du first. But Jiang Du obviously wouldn''t say that inexplicably, but everyone knew that the next Jiang Du was deliberately digging a hole with Long Yun, waiting for Long Yun to jump. And Long Yun really jumped down stupidly. So the elder listened to it, but just thought about it, and said, Now I have two ideas. The first is to remove Long Yuns qualifications. Among the two defeated Zhang Pinyi and He Jiaxu, he will be selected for another competition. Among the top eight." "Elder, this can''t work. Although Long Yun was at fault, his crime is not the end. It is also because Jiang was so angry that he took action under various provocations. There is excuse for the action, and this punishment is too serious. " "And as soon as this example is opened, everyone will see who is stronger in the future. First, design to let others swear, and then humiliate the opponent crazily, make the opponent angry, and finally kick out. What is this?" Zhang Ya Said hurriedly. What he said is not without reason, but it is also perverted. "I think this punishment is quite good. Although Long Yun is strong, but his temperament is too impetuous, maybe this punishment is the best for Long Yun, it can change his temperament, and the situation mentioned by Director Zhang, the design When others open their mouths, they scold someone first. Everyone is not blind or can''t see this kind of thing. At least Jiang Du performed well. I didn''t see where Jiang Du deliberately provoke Long Yun. "Moreover, those who take the lead will be eliminated from the competition. These are the rules. How can the rules be changed at will?" The other council member agreed very much with what the elder said. "I disagree. The rules are dead and people are alive. Long Yun is just a sentence. It is obvious that Jiang Du deliberately designed this result, so I think the punishment is too serious." The other directors have their own opinions. The elder waved his hand, then said. "Well, I know what you mean, and there is a second punishment I didn''t say." The six directors listened quietly. "The second punishment is for Long Yun to cancel all the rewards regardless of the ranking, and only retain the title." This punishment made several people frowned slightly. In fact, for Long Yun, the rewards are more of icing on the cake. Although the rewards are very generous, the forces behind Long Yun are still very easy to take out. But in this case, it seems a bit unfair to Jiang Du. "I suggest that Long Yun''s reward can be given to Jiang Du," a director said. When this sentence came out, the four directors nodded. All in all, in fact, Jiang has taken advantage of it. Just by setting a trap casually, he can get all the rewards of Long Yun. This is a very cost-effective thing. For Long Yun, everyone also said that they can only help, who can''t help yourself. This can be regarded as a wake-up call for Long Yun! The elder felt that this idea was also good, nodded, and decided to punish it like this. Then he informed the players outside of the punishment, Jiang Du pouted, but it was not too surprising, if it was so simple to kick Long Yun out, it would be really unreal. After all, this is the imperial capital, Long Yun''s lair, how can there be no energy. But for Jiang Du, being able to receive Long Yun''s reward was a very beautiful thing for poor Jiang Du. I scolded a few words at random, played two tricks, and got a reward that might be the runner-up, and the worst is the third runner-up. Very good. As for the championship, I''m sorry, Jiang Du has decided. When Long Yun learned of this result, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he left without saying a word. Everyone knows that Long Yun is very aggrieved now, but there is no way, who can''t let you scold Jiang Du. Chapter 128： Huo Tianjiao After such a farce, the lottery decision for the quarterfinals was obviously affected and delayed a lot. Just as the audience was waiting a little irritated, a message quietly entered the audience area. "Have you heard that Jiang Du and Long Yun fought in the waiting field just now." "Ah? How do you know? Really?" "Nonsense, of course it''s true. My cousin''s second uncle is the backstage staff member. He saw this with his own eyes." "What caused the two of them to fight?" "It seems that it was because Long Yun felt that Jiang Du was forced, and then Jiang Du started to insult Long Yun''s stupid man. How could Long Yun ever say Jiang Du, after all, Jiang Du is known as a little poisonous mouth, so Long Yun became angry. I heard that Jiang Du was beaten to vomit blood." "Ah, Jiang Duguo is really not Long Yun''s opponent!" "Ma De, why did Jiang Du pretend to be forced? I looked at Jiang Du very interesting. He is real and unpretentious. On the contrary, Long Yun looks like the second child in the world and Lao Tzu first." "Do you think it is because Jiang Du has a fan, so Long Yun thinks Jiang Du has robbed him of the limelight, and that Jiang Du pretends to be forced by him when he feels upset?" "It should be like this!" ... The words here slowly began to spread to Jiang Du''s group of fans. When the news spreads too much, it will always be deformed, and it will become such words in the ears of fans. "Because Long Yun was jealous of Jiang Du in the background, he made the limelight. He insulted Jiang Du and pretended to be forced. Jiang Du was not convinced to refute and was beaten by Long Yun to vomit blood!" Jiang Du''s fans suddenly exploded. "Grass the grass, the face of Long Yun is so shameless, Jiang Du is handsome and cute, so why did we bother him?" "That is, I have a zombie face. No one likes it and can blame others. It''s rubbish." "I just want to know if the tournament officials have punished Long Yun. I am really convinced by such people." "Sisters, contact the headquarters and compromise Longyun Weibo!" A group of little girls heard that their idol was insulted by others. If this kind of evil can be held back, it is not the flower bones of the motherland. The network spread so fast, and soon Long Yun''s Weibo was captured by a large number of Jiang Du''s little fans. In the end, Long Yun got a very appropriate title, that is-bitch! Long Yun felt his mobile phone vibrate. When he took out his mobile phone and saw a lot of comments on Weibo, his nose was almost crooked. "Jiang Du, Jiang Du, Jiang Du!" Long Yun''s eyes were full of killing intent. However, by the time the eight players came out, Long Yun had returned to normal. The cheers of the audience rang out, and there were two sounds of "Long Yun Bitch". Jiang Du was amazed in his heart, this group of little fans are really not afraid of fear, no matter how strong you are, Long Yun will call you. But Jiang Du was still worried that these little girls fainted and ran in front of Long Yun to insult him. If Long Yun''s eyes were really red and punched down, I am afraid that their lives would be gone. Jiang Du felt that he had to post a Weibo reminder when the draw was over. The draw begins soon! Eight people walked to the martial arts field, and in turn troubled their own serial numbers from the martial arts field. Jiang Du took a look-8! Very lucky numbers. On the LED screen on the opposite side of the martial arts field, the serial numbers of the players began to appear one after another, and at the same time the players were determined. After Jiang Du saw the players, he couldn''t help but feel a headache. Hold the grass, my luck... Can''t it be better? I saw the words "Jiang Du VS Huo Tianjiao" on the big screen in the first game! Jiang Du VS Huo Tianjiao. Long Yun VS Ma Chuhan. Qian Rufei VS Meng Chenyang. Shanhui VS Shangguanqing. "Puff...Jiang Dushuai once again possessed his body and played against Huo Tianjiao, who was the third most popular champion, known as the Jinmen boxing champion!" "666, I don''t accept anything, just take Jiang Du''s unique luck!" "If one person can deserve to be the number one, I want to say that Jiang Du absolutely can, because the strong is beaten by him alone." "It''s not that I am bragging. The next semi-finals may be Jiang Du against Qian Rufei, and the finals may be Jiang Du against Long Yun!" "Hahaha..." Jiang Du looked at Huo Tianjiao with a helpless look on his face, and Huo Tianjiao''s gaze also looked at him. Huo Tianjiao, who had always been arrogant, looked at Jiang Du at this time, with an unimaginable fighting spirit in his eyes. "Jiang Du, I have been following you for a long time. Your fighting skills are definitely the best among everyone here. I am looking forward to this battle." Huo Tianjiao said excitedly, rubbing his fists. Jiang Du... This is still a militant lunatic. "Tianmen boxing champion, you are very good at boxing, do you know Wing Chun?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Jinmen Wing Chun, Ye Wen, and Jinmens No. 1 Huo Yuanjia, Huo Jiaquan, these are all famous in Jinmen. "Naturally, I am proficient in Baijiaquan!" Huo Tianjiao raised his head, extremely confident. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. This guy is proficient in so many boxing techniques, if he is beaten up by him, can he also be proficient in various boxing techniques. Jiang Du felt a little excited when he thought of all the awesome boxing techniques on TV. "Okay, then let''s have a good fight. You must come and greet me with all your boxing skills. I want to see how strong the Jinmen boxing champion is!" Jiang Du is proud Said. Huo Tianjiao looked up to the sky and laughed. He suddenly jumped up and jumped directly onto the martial arts arena. His feet intersect with reality and his arms are different in length. A standard martial arts starting hand pose. "Hanging out the void, the mountains, rivers and the earth, there is nothing to rely on, but the one who can rely on is me; the vertical is to robbery, there is no evidence for the past and the present, but the present can be based." "Tianmen Huo Tianjiao, please enlighten me!" Jiang Du laughed and suddenly jumped into the martial arts field. "The original province Jiang Du, please enlighten me!" The audience suddenly became hot. Everyone began to cheer, the momentum of the two of them surged, and the entire martial arts field felt a sense of change. Seeing this situation, the referee didn''t talk nonsense, and directly shouted: "The game begins!" Jiang Du didn''t want to express his desire to be beaten so obvious, so at the moment the referee called out, it turned into a phantom and rushed towards Huo Tianjiao. With strong wind, Fist Shadow instantly turned into dozens of waves, attacking Huo Tianjiao''s whole body up and down. Huo Tianjiao''s feet firmly rooted in the earth, his hands were yin and yang guarding one, and he beat fast, and the two fists directly hit together. Personal combat! Fast as lightning. The air around the two of them was crackling, all kinds of exquisite and dangerous moves were used, or it could be said that there was no move, it was completely arbitrary fights. At this moment, fighting, physical fitness, and strength are all integrated. Fists, feet, knees, head, claws, legs, stretch, pull, shake, hook, palm, push, push... All kinds of melee combat skills are fully demonstrated. Jiang Du fought Huo Tianjiao in the fiercest battle with a brand new gorgeous melee. In previous games, Jiang Du rarely took the initiative to attack, and they all looked at Jiang Du''s tricks. But now Jiang Du took the initiative to attack, and it was like squally rain, stormy waves, lightning and thunder. Countless moves are pouring out. Huo Tianjiao swallowed all Jiang Du''s attacks while moving. The two turned into countless phantoms, frantically attacking each other everywhere in the martial arts field. "Hahaha, happy, Jiang Du, use your best!" Huo Tianjiao laughed. Then the terrifying aura exploded directly from his body. Golden status! Huo Tianjiao was a warrior of the golden body stage. At this time, he broke out completely. Huo Tianjiao''s violent blood was all bound by Huo Tianjiao, and all his strength was in his body. For a time, Huo Tianjiao''s strength and speed suddenly increased for a while. Jiang Du''s offensive couldn''t keep up with Huo Tianjiao''s soaring strength and speed for a while, and he was directly hit by Huo Tianjiao''s elbow on his chest. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s body slid back, his shoes slid directly on the martial arts field, and at the same time, the martial arts field was cut into two ravines. There is no fancy big move, but this random blow carries unimaginable power. Jiang Du''s face flushed slightly, but then he recovered his calm. A golden light suddenly appeared on his body, and then the golden light retracted into his body. "Come again!" Jiang Du''s eyes were fiery, and his body rushed towards Huo Tianjiao again. "Boom boom boom!" A low and dull crash sounded. The two attacked extremely simply, it seemed that nothing happened when they collided together, but all the audience could clearly see that Jiang Dus feet appeared to be gently stepping on the ground, but the hard ground of the martial arts field was directly stepped out of a clear Footprints, at least five inches deep in them. There are even no signs of collapse around this footprint. "Unbelievable, really unbelievable, the young people are now so strong? The control of power has reached such a terrifying level?" An old man said with a dull look in his eyes. "It''s too strong. It''s stronger than all the previous games. This kind of strength has completely separated from the level of entering the golden body." "The most terrifying thing is that Jiang Duke is a martial artist of the attribute type, and his lightning attribute power has not been released yet." The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway. This kind of fighting outsiders looks extremely intense and exciting, but they don''t feel too strong, but the insiders can see that the strength of the two people are all contracted in the body, and every punch and every foot contains explosive power. In this state of Jiang Du, if he fights Zhang Pinyi''s golden body again, Zhang Pinyi can vomit blood with a maximum of ten strokes, and he can kill Zhang Pinyi with a maximum of twenty strokes! "Ah!" At this time, the two men shouted violently. "Inch punch!" "burst!" The fists of the two crashed together. Two energies burst through the fists, one after another, Ming Jin to Ming Jin, An Jin to Dark Jin, and the third Zhong Jin to San Zhong Jin! "Crack!" There was an overwhelmed voice directly from the martial arts field under the two of them. In the middle of the two, a clear crack broke directly in the martial arts field, which was several meters long, three fingers wide, and half a meter deep! Silent energy rushed in all directions, and their upper body clothes broke apart. Chapter 129： Spicy Long Yun The two men''s sturdy figures are all exposed, and many little girls have pity in their eyes. Jiang Du''s muscles were trembling, but he felt the pleasure of a robber in his heart. "Cool!" Jiang Duyang gave a long scream. Huo Tianjiao''s eyes also showed a hint of happiness, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly. "It''s really cool!" "puff" Huo Tianjiao spouted a mouthful of blood, his face suddenly pale, his legs softened, and he knelt on the ground with one knee. "I lost!" Huo Tianjiao lost without any complaints, the fighting skills of the two were almost the same, but he was not as strong as Jiang Duqiang when he lost. The powerful impact generated by the two of them was transformed into a special force to impact each other''s bodies. Jiang Du''s body was strong enough to bear it abruptly. It''s just that Huo Tianjiao is not so lucky. At this time, his internal organs were all traumatized, and he was no longer able to fight. So he lost. Seeing this, the referee loudly announced Jiang Du''s victory. Jiang Du smiled, then walked to Huo Tianjiao and stretched out his palm. Huo Tianjiao stretched over and stood up directly under Jiang Du''s strength. "I made this friend, and we will drink together after the game." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hahaha, well, my Jinmen is not only fierce in boxing, but also a good guy in drinking. If you lose in boxing, drinking will definitely drink you down." Huo Tianjiao returned to the dignified appearance and said with a big smile. The audience gave Jiang Du a warm applause. They found that Jiang Du was like a treasure, and from time to time brand new skills were revealed to win victory from all aspects. Jiang Du and Huo Tianjiao walked off the martial arts field. After a long time, Long Yun and Ma Chuhan walked to the martial arts field. Long Yun still had a gloomy look now, and the anger in his heart could be imagined. Ma Chuhan is obviously a little nervous. After all, Long Yun can be called the first favorite to win the title, and for so long, almost every opponent has no ability to resist. But what makes Ma Chuhan feel more comfortable is that although Long Yun is very powerful, he is not the kind of cruel person. Although his opponent will be injured in time and serious, they are all within the controllable range. "Hangcheng, Ma Chuhan, please advise!" Ma Chuhan solemnly clasped his fists. Long Yun''s face was gloomy. At this time, his eyes were fixed on Ma Chuhan, and he directly stretched out his fingers and hooked to Ma Chuhan. "Come on, kill you with one move!" The words are arrogant to the extreme. The audience was in an uproar upon hearing this, this is just a game, so humiliating people is too much, right? Above the barrage of the live broadcast, there was even more abusive voices. "Trash Long Yun, haven''t your parents told you what a tutor is?" "Fuck, I scolded you to death!" "Look at this posture, it''s disgusting..." "So domineering!" "Stupid upstairs, this is still domineering, domineering your uncle." Ma Chuhan''s heart sank, but then the anger in his heart rose. Too much deception! Everyone is at least a person who has entered the quarterfinals, and now Long Yun is so defiant. "Heh, Chuhe Hanjie!" Ma Chuhan let out a loud roar. Around his body, one after another magnificent figures appeared, and then they were introduced into his body one after another. And his aura became more and more violent, and he saw his legs pause slightly on the martial arts field, and then the martial arts field was trembling slightly. As each figure continued to blend in, his body had begun to swell, his eyes flushed. "kill!" Ma Chuhan roared to the sky, his whole body leaped high, and the heavy hammer in his hand smashed towards Long Yun with violent power. The surrounding air was evacuated. This blow felt like the sky was falling apart. The people who watched were held on purpose. Such Ma Chuhan, although he did not break through to the golden body state, but with this blow, his realm was moving towards the golden body state. And his attack even surpassed the full blow of the general golden body. The power of this blow surprised several of his competitors. It was really strong! Long Yun stood on the spot at this time, his eyes were cold, he stretched out his hands, and the top of his hands was quickly covered by patches of golden Lin. The palm of his hand slowly became huge and became the shape of a dragon''s claw. At this time, a trace of bloodthirsty flashed in his eyes. The huge heavy hammer came to Long Yun''s head with shocking power. Long Yun raised his head slightly and stretched out his long claws. "He is not going to hide, what is he going to do?" Someone couldn''t help but exclaimed. Long Yun was not even ready to hide. "Does he want to resist this terrible attack, is he crazy?" "Not necessarily, maybe he has absolute confidence!" Ma Chuhan saw Long Yun''s movements with blood red in his eyes. Too humiliating. Under the attention of everyone, Ma Chuhan''s heavy hammer slammed into Long Yun''s dragon claws. "boom!" The entire martial arts field was trembling. Around Long Yun, a large area of ??martial arts field shattered one after another, and a huge spider web centered on Long Yun, shattering in all directions. The figures of the two of them were shrouded in flying smoke. A group of viewers couldn''t help standing up, wanting to see what the result of this confrontation was. "Just this little power?" In the smoke and dust, Long Yun''s disdainful voice slowly sounded. Afterwards, a screaming scream sounded in the smoke and dust, and a figure directly shot into the sky with blood. "boom!" Then the voice came out. "It''s Ma Chuhan!" Someone exclaimed. It was Ma Chuhan flying in the sky, but Ma Chuhan was extremely miserable at this time, and his stomach was punched with a big hole in front and back. Large swaths of blood, along with internal organs, fell from the sky one after another, and his whole body was shot dozens of meters in the air. An indifferent figure walked out of the smoke and dust, without even looking at Ma Chuhan again, but said to the referee: "I won!" "Save people!" On the rostrum, a figure flew up instantly, and in the blink of an eye he came to Ma Chuhan who was beginning to fall in the sky and caught Ma Chuhan. A holy light fell from the sky and wrapped Ma Chuhan in it. At this time, Ma Chuhan was in a coma, and was in a severe coma, almost out of breath and less intake. The holy light was shrouded, and although the bleeding speed was eased, there was no way to treat Ma Chuhan''s terrifying injury at this time. "Send to the third hospital!" A director said hurriedly. The director holding Ma Chuhan glanced at his injury, and couldn''t help but breathe in air. At this time, Ma Chuhan''s entire abdomen had been smashed, and there was no way to see the internal organs. At this moment, he was delayed for a second, it may be Ma Chuhan''s life, even if there is a therapist now, but there is no way to make people die and resurrect, so the director held Ma Chuhan and disappeared instantly. After Ma Chuhan and the director disappeared, everyone looked at Long Yun. At this time, Long Yun had a slight smile on his face. "Unexpectedly, he is so weak that he can''t even take a punch. I hope you are not so weak." Long Yun looked at Jiang Du with a smile on his face. The words are very obvious. If Jiang Du loses, he will definitely end up similar to Ma Chuhan. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, his face was especially serious at this time and said, "Don''t worry!" These two words represent Jiang Du''s attitude. Once the two meet next, I am afraid it will be a life-and-death battle. Only if one party dies, the battle may be stopped. "Long Yunsheng!" The referee announced Long Yun''s victory. But no one in the audience cheered. They still couldn''t accept a match who deliberately wanted to kill someone to win. Long Yun walked down from the martial arts field with a look of indifferent expression, because he had decided that his reward could be given to Jiang Du. After all, if Jiang Du died at that time, the reward was used to bury Jiang Du. This was also a good choice. In the audience, some leaders of Wuhan University silently removed Long Yun''s name. Such people are indeed very strong, but no one wants to put them in their own school. "Too cruel, this person is so cruel!" "Long Yun, I remember this name." "Grass the grass, what a beast, it''s Jiang Du who provokes him, why is it so cruel to Ma Chuhan?" "Official, is there no punishment for Long Yun like this?" There really is no punishment! Because as long as it is a warrior''s game, it is basically a matter of life and death. After all, the warrior will win and lose in a single thought, no one will deliberately keep their hands. However, there is no one like Long Yun. There is a huge gap in strength between the two, but Long Yun still deliberately shot so hard. Even the two have no contradiction at all. Jiang Du''s fist slowly clenched, very good, Long Yun! But Long Yun was so fierce at this time, Jiang Du thought about the attitude of his fans towards Long Yun, and temporarily held back his anger and took out his mobile phone. Click to open Weibo. From VIVOIQOO: To be kind to others, although the blessing has not yet come, the misfortune is far away. Evil with others, although the disaster has not come, the blessing is far away. Everyone must remember not to provoke Long Yun face to face. October 7, 2019. After Jiang Du posted his Weibo, he couldn''t help but sighed softly, wondering if Ma Chuhan would survive. Then the comments quickly lit up. "You think too much, Xiao Yazui, we are all keyboard guys, we only curse people on the Internet, how can we curse people in person?" "This seat! High spirits, heavy blows, wanton insults to netizens. Never give birth to my keyboard man, spray the world like a long night, the keys come! The top of the immortal, proud of the world, there will be heaven with my keyboard. The keys of the river come from the sky, One key to Hengtian Town in the world. Break the red dust, kill all the immortals, one key to cut nine days in the hand. If there is no real immortal in the world, I would like to hold the key to turn into a fairy. First there is a keyboard and then there will be a sky, and the sky will be sprayed. I am afraid!" "Hehehe, a fool will spray face to face, his fist will definitely not hit me for the second time. The first time I fall to the ground, let him kneel on the ground and beg me not to die!" "Tsk tusk tusk, although the little poisonous mouth is a group of poisonous mouths in reality, but on the Internet, even the first-time achievements have not been achieved." "Relax, absolutely only spray on the Internet!" When Jiang Du saw this comment, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Sure enough, the Internet was full of talented people who spoke nicely. No wonder so many people like to surf the Internet. Chapter 130： Top four With a group of funny netizens, Jiang Du feels better. Then the game continued. The third game was Qian Rufei vs. Meng Chenyang. There is nothing to say about this, Qian Rufei was originally a super warlock, but this was a fierce man who defeated Zhang Pinyi. Meng Chenyang can be said to be good in the state of reborn, but compared to now he has broken through to the state of golden, and the stronger Qian Rufei is not enough. On the contrary, Shanhui played against Shangguanqing in the imperial capital. Shanhui, the old yin stuff, finally stopped hiding her strength. The strength of the golden body state broke out, and Shangguanqing also broke out of the strength of the golden body state. The two fought fiercely on the martial arts field for half an hour, and Shanhui finally won by a narrow margin. Some people are even speculating whether Shanhui is still pretending to be weak. In fact, Shanhui is the number one player in the National Talented Warriors League. But Jiang Du could see that this was Shanhui''s true limit. The strength is roughly the first entering the golden body stage, and even the second-order of the golden body stage has not been reached. By this time, the game finally came to the semi-finals. The top four list: Long Yun, Jiang Du, Shanhui, Qian Rufei! Among them, the original province once again took the lead, with two positions among the top four. The news reached the original province in an instant. The original Provincial Daily directly posted their heads in newspapers and online self-media. The title name is "The Rise of the Genius Warriors of the Original Province!" The names of Jiang Du and Shanhui spread throughout the original province at a time. Whether it is junior high school or university, many people are chanting this name. The two became celebrities in the original province. No way, although the original province has a large geographical boundary and a large population, there are really not enough talents, and the resources belonging to the warrior are relatively scarce. Fortunately, Shanhui has Dalin Temple power behind him. As one of the most powerful forces in the original province of warriors, Shanhui has very rich resources. On the contrary, it was Jiang Du, who came from the old farmers of the original province. The resources are almost the same as those of other people. Jiang Du can reach this level and is an inspirational example for countless people. The most important thing is that there is another point, that is Jiang Du''s name! 16 years old! The sixteen-year-old genius not only succeeded in being selected as a member of the National Genius Warriors League, but also entered the semifinals. It can be said that after waiting for more than half a year, Jiang Du has been able to steadily enter the four top Wuhan University. Jiang Du at that time... just passed his 17th birthday. This figure is really speechless. Final Four, Final Four! After everyone returned to the hotel this time, they did not go to Hipi again. Because tomorrow is the finals, you should adjust your state today and face the finals in perfect condition. "Are you sure tomorrow?" Qin Ran asked, sitting in a chair with a calm expression, looking at Jiang Du who was chatting with Ning Xue. "Don''t worry, Uncle Jiang is invincible in the world, there is a little Longyun, not to mention that he is only a half-dragon, he is really a dragon, I can beat him into a worm!" Jiang Du said nonchalantly. "That''s good." Qin Ran nodded calmly. Since Jiang Du said this, it shows that Jiang Du has confidence. Although Jiang Du is sometimes unreliable, his strength is still very good. Suddenly, Jiang Du threw his mobile phone, sat up, and stared at Qin Ran curiously and asked: "I heard that the name of the champion of the previous National Talented Warriors League was Qin Ran?" Qin Ran lifted his chin lightly, his eyes were very calm and asked, "What?" "It''s you?" "It''s just a champion. If you enter the army, you will understand that the champion of a national genius warrior league is really not worth mentioning. Your two third-class merits are all worth more than this champion." Qin Ran lightly Said. Jiang Du tut, and then gave Qin Ran a thumbs up. "Sister Ran is still awesome!" The corner of Qin Ran''s mouth raised slightly, but it still disappeared in an instant, as if everything was like an illusion. Then Qin Ran left. Jiang Du put his head under the quilt and laughed. Sure enough, Xiao Ran''er was still as arrogant as ever. I heard that Xiao Ran''er was 18 years old when he won the championship last year. Now four years have passed. Isn''t Xiao Ran''er only 22 years old? Hey, 22-year-old Huashenjing. Sister Ran is Sister Ran after all, especially cow. No words for a night. The next day. Jiang Du and the others got up early and absorbed the purple qi in the early morning on the hotel roof. Well, it was actually practicing. In the imperial capital of 2019, the purple gas in the early morning may not be absorbed, but the fresh tail gas and haze of smoke and dust can make people sour and refreshing. At the entrance of the martial arts field, Jiang Du, wearing a mask and sunglasses, looked at a group of fans waiting at the door, a 0.3-second apology rose in his heart, and then hurriedly got into the martial arts field. In the face of these enthusiastic fans, Jiang Du would rather play three or five games with Long Yun! This time, nothing happened. Long Yun sat in a corner by himself, looking extraordinarily withdrawn. Because now there are only four of them left in the huge waiting area, it is obvious that Qian Rufei and Shanhui are on Jiang Du''s side, and they don''t pay much attention to Long Yun at all. Over time. The four went straight up to draw lots. Amidst the boiling voice of the audience, Jiang Du got his number. "2!" "How many are you?" Jiang Du glanced at Shanhui curiously. It is found that Shanhui is "4", and the two will not at least not have a civil war. On the LED screen opposite the martial arts field, the list of battles rose again. "Jiang Du vs Qian Rufei!" "Long Yun VS Sun Hye!" No one was surprised when this battle came out, because there was already a prophecy post on Weibo yesterday, and it has now been posted high on the Weibo of the official event. "Amitabha!" Shanhui whispered. What a miserable monk. Jiang Du took a pitiful look at Shanhui, and as expected, Long Yun was already smiling. Before cleaning up Jiang Du, it''s nice to clean up Jiang Du''s friends. Obviously, once Shanhui wants to fight Long Yun, Long Yun will definitely make Shanhui worse than Ma Chuhan, and it may not be impossible to even kill Shanhui directly. "Jiang Du, the poor monk was hurt by you this time." Shanhui smiled bitterly. Jiang Du has no anger in his heart, and even has a mentality of watching a good show. Even though the relationship between him and Shanhui looks very good now, but the two will never become friends. Because Jiang Du witnessed Shanhui''s tragic death while holding Shanshu as a human shield. Because of this matter, if Jiang Du and Shanhui become friends, who can say that Shanhui will not directly attack Jiang Du when Jiang Du is not on guard. In this way, no one knew that Shanshu was killed by Shanhui. Jiang Du naturally understands this truth. Shanhui can cooperate, but it is absolutely impossible to become friends with a heart. At this time, watching the collaborator because of his bad luck, the old yin stuff is also shamed by himself, this feeling, Jiang Alone is so cool. "Come on, little poison mouth, let me see how you listen to my sister''s words to take care of me, but I heard that my sister will be in the imperial capital in the afternoon." Qian Rufei went to the martial arts field and smiled at Jiang Du Said. This sentence made other people think about it. Jiang Du, Qian Rufei''s sister? Let Jiang Du take care of it? The relationship does not seem simple! Chapter 131： Tier 3 Warlock When Jiang Du heard the news, he curled his lips slightly, not knowing if Qian Duoduo was intentional. She fought with her sister in the morning, and then she sent the weapon in the afternoon. Then Jiang Duyi jumped onto the martial arts field. "Your sister did let me take care of you, but now you are going to fight for me. If you are not obedient, am I going to smash your ass?" Jiang Du said with a grin. However, Qian Rufei was not angry at all, on the contrary, he was equally eccentric. "Hey, don''t you still have a little girlfriend, I want you to fight, do you dare to fight? If your little girlfriend gets jealous, then you can suffer." Qian Rufei said. Jiang Dusi didn''t care. "No, I''m just hitting a disobedient stinky girl. My little girlfriend will understand me." Qian Rufei said in amazement: "A 16-year-old boy called her sister a stinky girl. It''s really shameless. Come on, if you can get close to your sister, your sister will let you fight!" The words of the two people on the martial arts field spread, and there was a whistle in the audience. "I rub, this Qian Rufei is so familiar with Jiang Du, and he still spanks?" "Young people nowadays, impetuous, but I also want to give it a try!" "Bah, little coquettish girl, our little Xue Er looks the best in the world, but you still want to fight for favor, want to be beautiful!" "Shameless, Jiang Du and Ning Xue are a couple!" "Cough cough cough, sister, sister, I heard that Qian Rufei also has a twin sister, if it were me, I would choose twins!" "If Xiao Du Mou is this way, it won''t be cute. You are Xiao Xueer, how can you play with others?" In front of the screen, countless otaku look at Qian Rufeis ass... Ning Xue''s house! The phone in Ning Xue''s hand suddenly turned into a piece of ice. The temperature in the room dropped quickly. She looked at Qian Rufei with cold eyes, and the blue snowflakes between her eyebrows were looming. "This Jiang Du, he is so sloppy at a young age, so don''t even want to enter our house from now on!" Ning Qin''s extremely unhappy voice came from outside the door. "Oh, you take it seriously when the kid said to play. I remembered that you were a lot of verbosity. If I take it seriously every time, wouldn''t it be maddening." Jiang Qing''s voice came over. "Huh? Didn''t I still not chase you when I was talking about it?" Ning Qin said with a feeling of something wrong. "Heh..." Jiang Qing spit out a syllable in disdain. "Qing''er, you mean, you have always liked me before I confessed to you?" Ning Qin''s voice suddenly sank three points. "What do you think?" "Qing''er, it''s kind of you to come here to be your husband..." Ning Xue suddenly covered her ears. Ah, ah, so upset, I actually ate so many dog ??food at home. Imperial capital, martial arts field! The two only said a few words to each other, and then the referee couldn''t stand it anymore, coughed twice, and shouted directly: "The game begins!" Jiang Du''s expression was serious for an instant, and he clasped his fists and said, "Jiang Du, the original province, please advise." Qian Rufei was slightly blessed, and said softly: "Little girl Qian Rufei, please be gentler..." Jiang Du... "Draw the ground as a prison!" At this moment, Qian Rufei drank in a low voice. An earth-yellow light surged quickly around Jiang Du, and then a strange force field formed to directly block Jiang Du. "Money is all over the sky!" Another skill was used by Qian Rufei. Her casting speed is so fast that her two skills are released almost in seconds. Above Jiang Du''s head, a sweet sound of gold coins sounded, and then gold coins fell from the sky one by one, surrounded by sharp power that people dare not look at. The gold coins were like fluttering snowflakes, falling towards Jiang Du. When the gold coins were about to come into contact with Jiang Du, they suddenly accelerated, and countless gold coins were like a meat grinder rushing towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du smiled and lightly pointed at Qian Rufei. Suddenly, a dark cloud quickly condensed above Qian Rufei''s head, and the thunder suddenly began to flash. The surrounding gold coins surrounded him, Jiang uttered a low voice, and the whole body lit up with a golden light, and at the same time a blood-red shield enveloped himself. "Ding Ding Ding..." The melodious sound continued to sound, and the continuous gold coins were cut on Jiang Du''s shield, the fire continued to flicker, and the shield continued to become weak. "drop!" Jiang Du''s low voice sounded. Then the black cloud above Qian Rufei''s head instantly began to fall into the thunder. The silver-white thunder with a purple light crazily attacked Qian Rufei. Qian Rufei had to give up the powerful spells he was accumulating and hurriedly avoided. A series of thunder followed Qian Rufei''s footsteps and raged crazily on the martial arts field. Jiang Du let out a low growl at this time, and the surrounding blood shield exploded directly, and the surrounding imprisonment was directly shattered by the explosion, and Jiang Du''s body instantly rushed out. Ding Ding Ding... The gold coin was cut on Jiang Du''s body, leaving only a few small scars. Jiang Du rushed madly towards Qian Rufei, and the thunder behind Qian Rufei continued to explode. It seemed that Qian Rufei could not hide for a while. "I caught you!" Jiang Du said with a smile. At this moment Qian Rufei smiled brightly. "Little brother, you are still too tender, thinking too much!" After saying this, Qian Rufei''s figure disappeared instantly and appeared in the place where Jiang Du was imprisoned just now. A symbol on the martial arts field flickered slightly. "Law imprisoned!" Qian Rufei snorted, and secretly released the long-saved spells directly, right where Jiang Du had just arrived. Jiang Du felt a powerful force directly imprisoning his body, not to mention rushing out, he felt difficult even to move. "Golden Cutting!" Qian Rufei muttered a word, her spiritual consciousness quickly dissipated, and at the same time a powerful metallic element was gathering crazily. Soon a huge gear-like gold coin was formed, all around the gold coin were sharp curved blades, like a cutting machine, it began to spin like crazy. "Om..." The buzzing sound rang. The huge cut gold coin quickly rushed towards Jiang Du''s body. For a while, it seemed that Jiang Du was in a desperate situation. At this time, Jiang Du''s face was slightly flushed. "Break for Lao Tzu!" Jiang Du''s arm directly broke through the imprisonment, and then he hit the gold coin gear that was close at hand with a punch. Blood flowed from the fist. Jiang Dusi didn''t care. Thunder caught up with Qian Rufei again. This time countless thunders turned into a big net, directly covering Qian Rufei. "guard!" Qian Rufei snorted again. Around her, a square earth wall suddenly appeared. Thunder crashed on the earth wall, and a ray of purple thunder light directly broke through the earth wall. At this moment, a same symbol appeared inside the square earth wall, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. In the entire martial arts field, there was no trace of Jiang Du for a while. Chapter 132： Little bald donkey? "Where is the man, where is Jiang Du? How could he disappear?" "Huh? Suddenly no more!" "Holding the grass, what happened, I just blinked." There was an uproar in the audience, and Jiang Du disappeared from the martial arts arena under all eyes. The directors on the rostrum were also a little daunted, but one of them showed a slight smile. "Director Cheng, did you see it?" One of the directors saw the director''s smile and said with some wonder. "Look at the earth wall." The director surnamed Cheng said lightly. At this moment, in the square earth wall, no one outside can see the situation inside the square earth wall. "Ahhh, Jiang Du, why did you come here!" Suddenly, a scream came from the earth wall. Jiang Du smiled, his voice came out: "Guess!" Then a clear flapping sound sounded. "Ahhhhh..." There was another high-pitched scream, and then the entire square earth wall was torn apart, revealing the two figures inside. At this time, Jiang Du grabbed Qian Rufei''s hand with both hands, broke her two arms behind her, and then tied Qian Rufei''s hands with one hand, and then grabbed Qian Rufei with the other hand. Neck. As if escorting a prisoner, Qian Rufei was honestly arrested by Jiang Du. Such a scene appeared in front of everyone, and they were finally stunned. How could Jiang Du appear in the earth wall? What happened between the two of them in the dirt wall now turned into this posture, and why did Qian Rufei''s face have reached the level of redness. This unscientific scene makes everyone feel at a loss. "You lost." Jiang Du said with a smile. "You are shameless, you are rascal!" Qian Rufei cursed with blushing face. "Oh, you are unreasonable to make trouble, I call it what you say." Jiang Du is not ashamed, but he is proud of it. "You let me go!" Qian Rufei was very angry, quite an urge to fight Jiang Du for three hundred rounds. "If you admit defeat, I will let you go." Jiang Du naturally wouldn''t listen. "You... mean, shameless, lustful..." When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help but raised his palm again and looked at Qian Rufei''s ass. Qian Rufei was shocked. Although Jiang Du hadn''t fallen yet, the embarrassing pain instantly surfaced. "I surrender!" Qian Rufei hurriedly called. Only then did Jiang Du let go of his hand in satisfaction and pushed Qian Rufei away. Qian Rufei''s chest kept rising and falling, his face flushed and staring at Jiang Du. Jiang Du just grinned, then looked at the referee. The referee was also a little dazed, but since Qian Rufei surrendered, the referee also reacted. "Jiang Du wins!" The audience below finally understood something, and the male compatriots glanced at Jiang Du with some envy, this guy actually got started. Some women sipped slightly. "This kid really has the talent of the Earth Element, and his strength is not low." Director Cheng said with a smile. "Earth Element, Jiang Dushi just now..." A director couldn''t help his eyes widening slightly. "That''s right, it''s the transformation that Qian Rufei used before. Jiang Duyou also used it again. Qian Rufei appeared in Jiang Du''s place, and Jiang Du also appeared, directly with Qian Rufei. Fei is close," Director Cheng explained. This kind of transformation is a spell belonging to the earth system, which can be said to be very rare and difficult to learn. Qian Rufei learned to be excusable, after all, behind her was the money of the magic capital, and the talents of the earth and gold elements were both top-notch, but Jiang Du did not expect it to be. Qian Rufei did not lose. At this time, there was warm applause from the audience, and they remembered that Jiang Du once again defeated a favorite to win the championship and advanced to the final. At this time, Jiang Du can be said to have locked the runner-up and champion. "Jiang Du666, the fifth most popular champion, he abruptly eliminated the second, third and fourth. This is the biggest dark horse this year!" "Jiang Du, invincible, champion, red duck!" "Hot butcher machine!" "This is really powerful strength, Jiang Du is also really awesome, every battle is to fight the strong." "The most lacklustre road to championship!" Overwhelming praise sounded, and everyone felt extremely satisfied with Jiang Du''s ability to reach this point, and even some couldn''t believe it. Wu Fajian, Ren Tianxing, Xu Jiaying, Zhang Pinyi, Huo Tianjiao, Qian Rufei! One is born out of the pinnacle, half-step golden body, five golden bodies! All were killed by Jiang alone. As of now, what Jiang Du has shown is still the strength of the born-out realm, but this guy has too many skills, and also has a perverted golden body. From the beginning of the first game to the end of the present, Jiang Du has used his strongest strength to move towards the final step by step. His strength, conquered every audience! And Jiang Du''s road to the top this time can be said to be the most difficult road to the top in the previous National Talented Warriors League. There were only three golden figures in the last session! There were fewer golden bodies before, or even no golden bodies. And now, five of the golden figures have been defeated by Jiang Duyi. It can be said that seven golden figures have emerged in this game. If Jiang Du can win the championship, then Jiang Du is a golden figure who has defeated six places. What kind of honor it is to lose six golden bodies in a row in the realm of the reborn realm! At this point, Jiang Du can call himself "the first person in the realm of birth!" Similarly, the outside world also began to spread the title. In a joyous voice, Jiang Du walked off the martial arts field. The next game is between Long Yun and Shanhui. "Amitabha!" Seeing Jiang Du come down, Shanhui couldn''t help chanting the Buddha''s name in a low voice, and then a wry smile appeared on her face. "Donor Jiang, you have a problem for me!" Jiang Du was a little confused. "what?" Shanhui looked down and said nothing, and felt bitter in her heart. Originally, his plan was to fight Jiang Du and Qian Rufei in the morning. Although it would not hurt both sides, even if there is a difference in strength between the two, I am afraid the difference will not be too great. Therefore, Qian Rufei will definitely be injured, and at the worst, her spiritual consciousness will be severely depleted. There will be no peak state in the afternoon. He plans to fight against Long Yun and directly admit defeat. When he competes with Qian Rufei for third place in the afternoon, he will have an advantage. This is the plan in his heart. Although this is shameful, what is the shame for Shanhui? At least there is no need to face a dangerous person like Long Yun who wants his life all the time. but Jiang Du and Qian Rufei battled for almost a few minutes, and then Qian Rufei lost inexplicably. Not to mention the injury, he didn''t even consume much mental power, he used five spells in total, and he didn''t even consume enough power to release a golden body of Heavenly Buddha. So what should I do now? Fight with Long Yun, or just surrender without fighting? He faced Qian Rufei with little chance of victory. Facing Long Yun... it was even more difficult to describe. So he either competes with Long Yun for second place or Qian Rufei for third place. After thinking about it for a long time, Long Yun had already stood on the martial arts field, staring at Shanhui contemptuously. "Come on, little bald donkey, come up!" Long Yun was extremely arrogant. Shanhui whispered the Buddha''s horn. Cao Nima, the poor monk **** you to death! Now Zi Shanhui no longer had any entanglements, she was directly Qian Longyun. Even if he couldn''t win, he still had to create a chance for Jiang Du. After all, although Jiang Du knew a bad thing about him, he hadn''t directly scolded him as an "old yin". This little boy of Long Yun dared to insult him as a "bald donkey" in the public. This is a monk who can''t bear it. If he still admits defeat now, then the reputation of Buddhism and Dalin Temple will be even worse. So Shanhui no longer entangled, and directly chanted the Buddha''s name high, and the Buddha''s light was instantly shining. The golden Buddha light illuminates the entire martial arts field. Above the sky, a kind-looking Buddha sits cross-legged on the golden lotus, which is a thousand feet in size. Buddha! Sitting cross-legged in the sky is the highest level of existence in the Buddhist cave, Buddha! Shanhui walked towards the martial arts field step by step, the Buddha''s light was vast, and Shanhui was set off like a real Buddha. As he walked step by step, the aura on his body became more and more grand and pure, and an idea of ??saving sentient beings poured out from Shanhui. Countless spectators bathed in the light of Buddha, feeling as comfortable as bathing in a hot spring. With a quiet and grand atmosphere, Shanhui walked to the martial arts field. Long Yun''s eyes were unruly and malicious. "Buddha, it''s just a joke, watch me beat this Buddha to death." Pieces of dragon scales began to appear on his body, and his whole body was completely transformed into a half-dragon, his eyes were cold looking at Shanhui not far away. There was a hint of surprise in Jiang Duo''s eyes, and Shanhui, an old yin stuff, still had a hand. This is the last skill of Heavenly Buddha, Buddha possesses! Holding the grass, the old yin ratio is indeed the old yin ratio, and the methods are layer by layer. But why does this old Yinbi feel like saving sentient beings? Is it true that the scene of his death of his junior fellow before was false? The referee saw that the momentum of both of them rose without delay, and directly shouted: "The game begins!" Shanhui''s eyes opened in anger, and all sentient beings became wicked and evil in an instant. At the same time, the Buddha in the sky opened his eyes, only to hear Shanhui''s anger, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. "Fumo!" In an instant, Shanhui''s palm lifted up, without giving Long Yun a chance to take the lead. His palm suddenly slapped towards Long Yun, and the Buddha in the sky also slapped his palm. The huge Buddha palm directly enveloped the entire martial arts field, and the palm prints on the Buddha palm were clearly visible, with violent power squeezing the air that shattered everything, and a violent slap fell. This was Shanhui''s most pinnacle blow, and all the power was vented out, and he only had the power of this move. Before the Buddha''s palm arrived, the martial arts field could no longer withstand the raging force, and cracks began to appear trembling. Chapter 133： A lot of money comes Shanhui''s face is like golden paper. But this blow was too strong! Jiang Dudu''s expression slightly changed. Mainly distressed. Because if this attack fell on him, he might be able to directly control 90% of his immortal golden body. Long Yun was under the violent air pressure, his eyes had turned dark gold, and there was a faint bloodthirsty aura around his body. "Roar!" Long Yun roared, and his body directly began to grow huge. In an instant, his body became a giant several feet high, with two dragon claws held flat on top. "boom!" The martial arts field was directly shattered on a large scale, and the soles of Long Yun''s feet would explode the martial arts field alive. The huge golden Buddha palm has been slapped fiercely on Long Yun''s dragon claws. "Roar!" Numerous blood mists were blasted out of Long Yun''s body in an instant, his eyes were red, and his mouth was almost madly roaring. "what" The dark gold mixed with blood burst through the golden palm. Shanhui''s eyes also showed a hint of cruelty. "Not yet punish!" Shanhui slapped her palm severely. The huge golden palm is as good as Shanhui''s palm, and he photographed it equally. "boom!" The entire martial arts field was shaken, and the ground vibrations could be clearly felt around the forehead of the martial arts field. Many people around the martial arts field who did not pay much attention to the game couldn''t help but look in the direction of the national martial arts field. Many people who have lived here for a long time murmured in fear: "Holding the grass, is it true that the thousand-foot golden Buddha slapped the face of the national genius warrior league this year?" too frightening! Inside the martial arts field, a huge palm directly sunken the ring into the ground. Smoke and dust rose into the sky, one after another. Then the golden palm slowly disappeared, and a huge handprint appeared in the direction of the ring. Everyone hurriedly looked over, wanting to see what Long Yun is like now. "Ha ha ha..." A cold and crazy sneer slowly sounded, and a somewhat broken figure slowly stood up from the huge palm print. Many people saw it clearly, and couldn''t help taking a breath. Because at this time, Long Yun''s large scales were shattered, and blood flowed out as if he didn''t need money. Both of his arms slumped feebly. But he still stood up, staring at the crumbling Shanhui with a crazy killing intent. "I want you to die!" As if squeezed out of the hell, Long Yun''s eyes were full of anger and killing intent. He didn''t expect that a little bald donkey he was going to kill at will, would burst out such a terrifying attack. Then Long Yun''s figure disappeared in an instant. "I surrender!" At this time, Shanhui showed a kind smile, just as usual. But Long Yun, who had killed him, didn''t stop. It seemed that he had to confess Shanhui''s defeat and directly torture Shanhui. The referee''s face changed drastically, he had no time to stop at this time, Long Yun was too fast. Shanhui couldn''t help but opened his eyes, but his eyes were calm and there was no trace of fear. Just when Long Yun''s ferocious face had almost come to Shanhui''s front, a golden star rushed over instantly. Then the golden meteor slammed into Long Yun''s body on one side, and Long Yun was directly knocked out. "puff!" Long Yun spouted blood and slid on the ground for more than ten meters, marking a fierce gully. "He has given up." The golden light showed his figure, it was Jiang Du, who was looking at Long Yun faintly and said. "Amitabha, thank you Jiang Xiaodonor for your life-saving grace." Shanhui seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and thanked her in a hurry. Jiang Du didn''t say anything, but looked at Long Yun quietly. The killing intent in Long Yun''s eyes seemed to overflow. And Jiang Du was waiting for Long Yun to make a move. Go ahead and keep going, the gods will not be able to protect you. The momentum of the two reached their peak, and the battle was about to start. The referee seemed to be particularly upset with what Long Yun had just done. He closed his mouth and said nothing, just waiting for Long Yun to take action. At this time, Long Yun laughed. "No hurry, there will be the finals!" Long Yun showed an ugly smile, and the tyrannical aura on his body slowly recovered. "Cut, coward!" Jiang Du said disdainfully, these two words were inserted into Long Yun''s heart like a sharp blade, making Long Yun''s smile even more distorted. In just two days, Long Yun has become a twister about to be destroyed from a good young man before. His psychology has all become horrible. Perhaps this horror can only be improved by Jiang Du''s death, but it cannot be said to be the same as before, because this person has changed. "Ha ha ha, wait, soon..." Long Yun let out a weird laugh. Jiang Du didn''t respond to him anymore, but helped Shanhui away. Imperial Capital, Long Family! A middle-aged man listened to the immediate return and looked at the distorted face of his son in the live broadcast. "Did you find Jiang Du''s identity?" Long Shen looked calm. "Knowing the Patriarch, I found out that this person is an ordinary family with only one father. The two have been dependent on each other since childhood and lived in the countryside. His father disappeared more than a month ago. We did not find a place. Maybe he entered a black factory to work Go." The subordinate said respectfully. Long Shen smiled, his smile somewhat ironic. "I have taught my son for so many years. It is because of such a character that he has become like this ghost now." The tea cup in his hand was directly crushed into pieces. "Patriarch, young master now has a demon, do we really leave it alone?" The subordinate said a little entangled. "ask?" Long Shen''s face instantly became extremely green. "Don''t worry about anyone, he will either defeat Jiang Du himself and walk out of it, or he will fend for himself!" After Long Shen put down these words, he left in big strides. It''s ridiculous! His son, who has been so carefully educated, will be jealous of others for showing up under his powerful strength? And after a little blow, he becomes this kind of ghost. His family, he would rather die outside than go out ashamed. The semifinals have now come to an end. Jiang Du and Long Yun both advanced to the finals. The first game in the afternoon will be a battle between Shanhui and Qian Rufei. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that Shanhui''s strength was completely consumed after that powerful attack, so there was almost no chance of winning in the afternoon game. The key is the match between Jiang Du and Long Yun. The contradiction between the two has long been deep, and even Long Yun has made clear that he wants to kill Jiang Du. The next battle is no longer a ring match, but a real life and death battle. With such terrifying power displayed by Long Yun, can Jiang Du bear it? noon! In a cafe. When Jiang Du arrived, he saw the two sisters of the Qian family sitting in one place. "Hi!" Jiang Du said hello and sat on the opposite side. Qian Duoduo looked at Jiang Du with a somewhat complicated gaze. It was only a long time. Jiang Du''s strength has undergone tremendous changes again. It turned out to be only the middle stage of the reborn stage, and the strongest is only the stage of the first stage of reborn stage. But what is Jiang Du doing now? Fight directly against the golden body, but also defeated it. He directly entered the finals of the National Talented Warriors League and has become a serious figure among young people across the country. "Congratulations on entering the finals." Qian Duoduo said with a smile on his face. "Hahaha, okay, is my spear finished?" Jiang Du asked impatiently. He wanted this weapon a long time ago. The cost of crafting it was tens of millions, and the materials used were the best among the best. The weapon created in this way won''t break so easily anyway, right? "Hmph, sister, don''t give it to him for now!" Qian Rufei said hurriedly, his eyes still full of anger. "Go, go, I''m talking to your sister, what''s the matter with you as a kid?" Jiang Du said with his hand waving like a fly. "Jiang Du, you are not as old as I am!" Qian Rufei said with wide eyes. "Hehe, you''re quite proud of being older than you. Although you are older, your mental age is like a kid, so there is nothing wrong with calling you a stinky girl before." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Ah ah, smelly Jiang Du, I''m fighting with you." Qian Rufei exploded in an instant, and she stood up and grabbed Jiang Du. Jiang Du coughed, stretched out his slap, and at the same time looked at a position. Qian Rufei hurriedly stood up like a conditioned reflex, covering his butt, looking at Jiang Du with alert. "Cut, it doesn''t have any touch, what to cover, I felt that way before, now it''s you who are up to make me too lazy to fight." Jiang Du said with disdain. Qian Rufei... Is it tolerable or unbearable! "I did it for you!" Qian Rufei didn''t care about it at all, and didn''t use any strength, and directly rushed towards Jiang Du physically. Jiang Du looked at Qian Duoduo with a headache, and immediately grasped Qian Duoduo''s heart and hurriedly grabbed his sister. "Sister, Jiang Du bullied me and took advantage of me." Qian Rufei said a little bit unhappy. A lot of money... "When did the relationship between you two get so good?" Qian Duoduo asked strangely. "Who has a good relationship with him (her)!" The two spoke at the same time, but then they reacted and looked at each other. "Pooh!" The two pucked at each other again. A lot of money... Why do I feel like I have eaten dog food? In fact, it was a lot of money and thinking. A straight steel man like Jiang Du didn''t have any feelings of men and women in his heart. He only had feelings for Ning Xue. For Qian Rufei, he completely regarded the other party as a stinky girl, but he didn''t notice it, and he was sometimes naive. Chapter 134： Horcrux Spear Qian Duoduo gave his sister a thoughtful look. Jiang Du actually didn''t know much about her. But her sister, she still knows very well, although she is indeed a little strange, but it is all about her family. For other people, especially boys, when did they have this attitude? Is it just because I introduced her and Jiang Du to each other? I am afraid it is not that simple. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Inexplicably, Qian Rufei''s cheeks turned red under the eyes of her sister. She felt that her sister''s eyes were strange, and she felt like seeing her inside. "It''s okay, you two have faults in your affairs. We will settle them peacefully now, Jiang Du, apologize to my sister, and I will give you the weapon." Qian Duoduo said with a smile. "Xiao Qian, I''m sorry, I will try not to spank you again in the future!" Jiang Du had a very good attitude, apologized very sincerely, and said all his mistakes. Qian Rufei felt angry when she heard it. You listen, you listen... Little money! Spanking! Next time! Is this an apology? "I don''t accept it!" Qian Rufei stared at Jiang Du with wide eyes. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "I love to accept it or not, big money, now you can give me the weapon, I also apologize, but your sister didn''t accept it." Little money, big money! Qian Duoduo glanced at Jiang Du a little angrily. "Sister, don''t give it to him!" Qian Rufei stopped again. "Don''t make trouble." Qian Duoduo didn''t listen to his sister anymore. Her sister has obviously become stupid now, and she has to keep her original intention. Then a bronze spear appeared in Qian Rufei''s hands. As soon as the spear appeared, Jiang Du felt a cold feeling, and his eyes fell involuntarily on the spear in Qian Duoduo''s hand. The spear is more than two meters long, with a touch of bright silver in the whole body, with a black pattern on the top, which looks like a blood tank. The pattern is painted with thunder, flames, and beasts. The spear is red, like a blaze, burning blazingly, especially bright. The tip of the spear is more than seven inches long, and the whole body is silvery white. It makes people feel cold all over just by looking at it, and the sharpness is beyond words. "The gun hasn''t been named yet. It not only contains the Celestial God Bronze, but also some Moxing Steel and Broken Dragon Gold, which can be said to be indestructible and unbreakable." Qian Duoduo and Jiang Du explained. Jiang Du''s eyes almost couldn''t move away, and he looked at this spear almost greedily. Qian Duoduo looked a little funny looking at Jiang Du''s appearance. "How do you look?" Qian Duoduo handed the spear to Jiang Du. Jiang Du took the spear, and his whole body was cold. Just touching it made people feel refreshed. Jiang Duo pulled a spear, and then the spear straightened suddenly. "choke" A crisp and sweet voice rang in Jiang Du''s ear. The surrounding cold wrinkled, as if countless sharp edges were constantly concealed in the void. "Good thing!" Jiang Du was extremely satisfied, but the gun body was a little light. "You drop a little blood on it and try it." Qian Duoduo said with a smile. Jiang Du looked at Qian Duo Duo with some doubts, but didn''t understand what it meant. "Try it!" There is no clear statement about the amount of money. However, Jiang Du was also more convinced that there was a lot of money, and then a wound broke in his palm and a few drops of blood dripped on it. The blood didn''t slide down the gun body, but started to wander slowly, and quickly entered the pattern. "carry on." Qian Duoduo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in surprise. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, the blood in the palm of his hand continued to drip, and Qian Rufei stared at it. Soon, blood filled the entire pattern, and the spear suddenly began to whistle. Jiang Du''s blood was mistakenly buried in the spear, and a touch of blood gradually began to appear on the gun body. A bloodthirsty and domineering breath came from the gun body. Jiang Du felt that the spear at this time had a special connection with him. "This is a Horcrux!" Jiang Du said in disbelief, his eyes widened. Qian Duoduo nodded. "Although Horcruxes are difficult to build, after all, there is a divine object like Tianwaishen Bronze, and other materials are added, plus the creation of Master Ouye. If this is not a Horcrux, then in this world , There is no Horcrux." Qian Duoduo said with a smile. Jiang Du knew that he owed a lot of favor, and this long spear became a Horcrux, so the value might have reached hundreds of millions, or even hundreds of millions. At the same time, the system also gave hints. "Weapon: Named the Horcrux spear!" "Unnamed spear exclusive skills: 1. Load-bearing: The spear can be heavy or light, changing as you like, as light as a feather, and as heavy as a hill, eventually reaching 100,000 catties. 2. Bleeding: Use a long spear to cause damage to the enemy, which can bless a special negative state, so that the enemy''s wounds are difficult to heal and the blood flow will not stop. 3. Killing the enemy with a long spear, which can store one-tenth of the enemy''s life force, and all life force is transformed into destructive power, which can be swung out in a single blow. 4. Special properties are hard Jiang Du... Only two words can be said: Niubi! "Great grace does not say thank you, I remember this favor." Jiang Du said solemnly. Qian Duoduo laughed. This is what she wants. For this sentence, she invested a lot, but in her opinion, this investment is worthwhile. "Hmph, the little poisonous mouth is stronger, when will I beat him and get my humiliation back." Qian Rufei said in a dull voice, with a depressed look on his face. My elder sister was really crazy. She even took out a Horcrux and gave it to Jiang Du. It was a Horcrux, even she only had one, and it was a Horcrux to assist in cultivation. "We are friends. Although we do owe me favors, I basically have nothing to do. If there is really any disaster in my Qian family in the future, I am afraid that you will be astonishingly strong by then. Just help me. , For the time being, everyone just gets along with friends." Qian Duoduo said. She loves to laugh, the kind of habitual smile. "I''ll talk about the matter of favors later, Little Poisonous Mouth, you have entered the finals, and you have received such a powerful Horcrux. To celebrate, you must not invite my sister and me to dinner?" Qian Rufei said with a smile. . "Well, let me ask, where can I eat it? Shabu lamb?" Jiang Du had long been thinking of Lamb Lamb, but he never had time to eat it. "I heard that the roast duck at Donghuamen in the Forbidden City is good, but you have to compete in the afternoon and you don''t have time to go, so let''s go eat lamb-shabu now." Qian Rufei smiled satisfied. The three of them then went to eat. Jiang Du received a lot of envy from others along the way. After all, Jiang Du had a team of twin sisters beside him, and they were so beautiful. Chapter 135： Decisive battle In the afternoon, the much-anticipated finals will begin. Jiang Du met a man on the way to the imperial capital performance field. Silently, a small note was about to fall on Jiang Du''s body, but Qin Ran suddenly shot at this moment and instantly grabbed the opponent''s wrist. "What are you doing?" Qin Ran squinted his eyes, and a murderous intent slowly appeared in his cold eyes. Jiang Du didn''t even feel anything. At this time, Qin Ran shot, Jiang Du only noticed and looked at this old man like ordinary people. "I..." The old man was speechless. He did not expect that he would be caught on the spot if he came to post this note by himself. Because a few people were walking, it was only a moment, this note could be pasted on the collar of Jiang Du''s back. Jiang Du stretched out his hand and fumbled out the note, only to see that it read: "Lose, live! Win, die!" Qin Ran looked at this note and said thoughtfully: "The Long Family?" Now that the old man saw that he had been exposed, he was simply not talking nonsense. "The old man just wants to remind this kid that some people are not something he can provoke." The old man said lightly. Qin Ran smiled, then lightly patted the old man''s chest with a palm, and even the old man did not respond. But his face changed a lot, but then it became a little strange because he felt that nothing had happened to him. "Some people are not something you can afford." Qin Ran gave these words to the old man again, and then released the old man. Several people continued to walk towards the national martial arts field. The old man looked at the backs of a few people, and smiled disdainfully. Just you, our Long family can''t afford it. What can I do if I''m caught? Isn''t he just letting me go? He didn''t even dare to use a finger Move me. "I hope you are acquainted." The old man murmured to himself, and then walked toward the front. But just after a dozen steps, his face suddenly distorted, and explosions continued to be heard from his body. "puff!" Finally, the old man squirted out a mouthful of blood, his breath was so weak that he was dying, his face was extremely pale. "God!" Looking at the voice with disbelief, how could that young girl be the God Transformation Realm? "puff!" Another mouthful of blood spurted out, and he felt that his heart seemed to be broken, and he didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and he almost ran towards the hospital not far away. "Will you die?" Jiang Du glanced at Qin Ran and asked nonchalantly. "It won''t run quickly," Qin Ran said lightly. Jiang Du nodded, he shouldn''t die. Jiang Du took the note and looked at it again, then laughed dumbfounded, rubbed his palms, and the note burned directly into a dust. Martial arts field! Because today is the finals, I heard that the price of scalper tickets has doubled again. Anyway, Jiang Du looked into his eyes, all of them were people. Before the finals, according to the process, the leaders of the Martial Arts Association and other leaders must speak, and Jiang Du silently cooperated with the staff''s scheduling. The speech begins! We dare not mention a leader, we dare not say. "Everyone..." The leader started a long talk. One leader after another began to speak one after another, for more than an hour, Jiang Duzhi was so sleepy that his eyes were fighting. At this time, Liangjunshi was going crazy, the host of Liangjunshi. "Hello everyone, this is Yangjun City TV Station! Liangjun City TV Station! After several days of wonderful competitions, the National Talented Warriors League jointly organized by the National Warrior Association and the National Warrior Education Committee officially entered the finals today. Among them, the finalists are Our peerless genius Jiang Du from Liangjun City will face the genius Long Yun of the imperial capital. In addition, the first game is the genius disciple Shanhui from Dalin Temple in the former province who will face Qian Rufei, the genius of the magic capital. Jiang was born alone in the countryside and family. Poverty, at a young age..." Many young people in Liangjun City are doing nothing today, just lying in front of the computer eagerly, waiting for this game. Including Internet cafes, what else is there to play games, even if you eat chicken now and then hang up, don''t say open up, you won''t be beaten by heaven because everyone is watching live broadcast. Soon, there was a lot of scolding in the live broadcast, because the speech was really stinky and long, making people impatient to wait. Finally, with the end of the speech. The elder of the National Martial Arts Association finally said loudly: "The Finals of the National Talented Warriors League officially begins now!" The scene was cheered, and the referee finally walked to the martial arts field again. "The first game, Shanhui VS Demon Capital Qian Rufei!" Shanhui''s face was still pale, but he had come to this point, and there was nothing to give up, so he steadily walked towards the martial arts field. Qian Rufei also walked up, the two stood still, and their aura rose, but it was obvious that Shanhui was very weak and the two were not at the same level at present. "You are not my opponent right now." Qian Rufei shook her head and told the truth. "Amitabha, the poor monk knows!" Shanhui said kindly. "Game start!" Shanhui condensed slightly, and then shouted: "Fuck the devil!" This time, the Buddha figure in the sky was much smaller. But before Shanhui attacked Qian Rufei, Qian Rufei snorted. "The law imprisoned!" "Jinding!" Two magic spells came in an instant, and a huge golden tripod directly hit Shanhui''s body. Shanhui vomited a mouthful of blood, and her body was knocked away several meters away. But he still relied on the last trace of strength, in the sky, the imaginary Buddha pointed a finger towards Qian Rufei. "shield!" In front of Qian Rufei, layers of shields continued to appear, but in a few seconds, dozens of earth shields had gathered in front of Qian Rufei. The golden fingers came, and the earth shields shattered one by one, and the fingers were also shattered. Finally the two canceled each other out, Qian Rufei didn''t make any more moves, just looked at Shanhui quietly. "Amitabha Buddha, I surrender, thank you for the money donor." Shanhui whispered. Qian Rufei nodded. "Qian Rufei wins!" the referee said loudly. At this time, there was already a voice in the audience. "Jian Du!" "Jian Du!" "Jian Du!" From small to loud, the whole audience was calling Jiang Du''s name in the end, as if overwhelming. Long Yun looked at all the audience with a gloomy expression, and then his gaze turned towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows and made a decapitating gesture to Long Yun. "Ha ha ha..." Long Yun let out a hoarse laugh. Then the two instantly appeared on the martial arts field. In the sky, dark clouds gathered, and the already gloomy weather was covered by a large cloud at this time. Drops of rain appeared in the sky. "It''s raining" Chapter 136： Crazy The patter of light rain slowly fell, and the sky began to become gloomy. This kind of light rain greatly affected the audience''s experience of watching the game, but no one left. Instead, everyone was watching the martial arts field seriously. Because this is the final, it is an increasingly deep grievance that is about to be resolved. The voice shouting Jiang Du slowly diminished with the rain, because at this time both of them had already reached the martial arts field. The two eyes met each other. "Hehehe, finally, I''m finally waiting for you!" Long Yun''s eyes began to show a ray of blood, and pieces of dark golden scales began to cover his body, and there were still a lot of damaged places with blood on the scales. Jiang Du took a deep breath. "That''s what I want to say. I always seemed to beat you to death with my own hands. There is no chance." After Jiang Du said these words, a golden light appeared on his body. At this time, in his mind, the control of the Immortal Golden Body began to slowly increase. Eighty percent, eighty-two percent, eighty-four percent... Has been increased to 89%! Jiang Du felt that his body was trembling, and the endless power was surging in his body. Very strong feeling! The current Jiang Du is just a physical body, he can match any physical body at the peak of the golden body, and even stronger! The referee felt the killing intent of both sides and took a deep breath. This time the National Talented Warriors League is definitely the most powerful final ever, and it is even more tragic. I am afraid that it will really stop until one party dies. "Game start!" The referee roared. Jiang Du stepped heavily on the ground and rushed towards Long Yun. The golden flesh and blood-red qi and blood merged into a golden-red light, with an absolute impact, and instantly crossed half of the ring, and slammed it towards Long Yun. "Roar!" Long Yun let out a tyrannical roar, blood-red eyes contained earth-shattering killing intent, and his body stood on the spot, cracks began to appear in the ring under his feet. Then the dragon claw clenched into a fist and blasted out! "Boom!" The dull voice sounded like a drum. The entire arena was trembling violently, and the concrete beneath it burst. The two were in a stalemate, and no one took a step back. The eyes of the same two intertwined. "Very powerful, but compared to me...ah!" Long Yun had just finished the first half of the sentence, but before he said the second half, Jiang Du had already changed his tricks, and his knees hit Long Yun''s abdomen heavily. The soles of Long Yun''s feet were hooked to the earth, and two long and deep gullies were drawn by his feet abruptly, and his face was a little bit painful. "Die to me!" Jiang''s single figure ejected again, and there was a thunder in the sky, and then almost all of it turned into a purple thunder arm, which pierced through the world in an instant, and smashed towards Long Yun. "Get out of here!" Long Yun roared, his sturdy dragon claws clenched into his fists, and he slammed the thunder with one punch, smashing the thunder. Dense and thin thunder enveloped Long Yun''s body. At this time, Jiang Du arrived again, volleyed his feet and kicked towards Long Yun''s head. Long Yun abruptly slammed his head into Jiang Du''s leg, and then his body was kicked over, but a dragon''s tail came with a stern whistling like a whip. The two were in a ball, all parts of the body were attacking frantically. The entire arena was constantly shaking, and all the areas where the two fought were turned into rubble. The light rain is getting bigger and bigger. Turning his eyes turned into moderate rain. Thunder descended from the sky one after another, and at the same time, the field of gravity was also catalyzed to the extreme by Jiang Du. Thirty times the gravity! Jiang Du had all the upper hand and slammed Long Yun''s body frantically. The dark golden scales have been stained with blood, and the blood is flowing continuously in the ruins along the rain. "Just you, those who ride horses deserve a fight with me!" Jiang duly punched Long Yun to the ground. But it was not over yet, Jiang Du half knelt down, hammering Long Yun''s head with his fists. "Boom boom boom!" The earth was trembling, and Long Yun''s head was hammered directly into the concrete. A series of thunders enveloped the two bodies at the same time, and the dense thunder raged wildly. At this time, Long Yun let out a low growl. His body suddenly swelled, and strong muscles bulged high. Then Long Yun''s knee hit Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s body was directly smashed into the air, smashing an unknown amount of hard concrete along the way. "Pooh!" Jiang Du spit out blood and calmly stretched out his fists. A torrent of turbulent power kept converging on his two fists. Long Yun had stood up from the ground again, his face was dissatisfied with blood, and he looked particularly swollen. "Blood Dragon Transformation!" Long Yun let out a low roar, his dark golden scales completely turned blood red, and at the same time the blood of agronomy emerged from him, and a large cloud of blood mist enveloped him. Jiang Du smiled, a bit ferocious. Blood Dragon Transformation? "Blood burst! Potential burst! Juli! Wind speed! Mountains..." Jiang Du whispered a series of skills. Layers of buff quickly accumulate to his body, and many skills are only the first level. But in a blink of an eye, Jiang Du''s body was at least covered by dozens of layers of gain buff, all of which were obtained from the group of students in the first high. Whether it is a magic technique or a special martial skill. Jiang Du all excited at this time. His power is blessed with a terrifying speed. On the other side, a tall figure slowly walked out of the blood mist. Long Yun''s body has become more than three meters high. At this time, the muscles on his body are densely packed, and his head has completely changed into the shape of an evil dragon. "Roar!" Long Yun roared up to the sky, his body jumped up, and with violent power he directly stepped on Jiang Du with his feet. Jiang Du was not good at it at all, and with a loud roar, he punched out both fists at the same time, and directly hit Long Yun''s feet. "boom!" The entire martial arts field collapsed completely, and their figures were directly shrouded in smoke. Then the fierce battle rose from the smoke and dust. Roaring like wild beasts one after another. "Boom boom!" The speed and strength of the two have reached their peak, and the collision of flesh and blood, whether it is Jiang Du''s fist or Long Yun''s dragon claws, all hit the bones. This battle is indeed a battle of the golden body level, but any person in the initial stage of the golden body level may die in the hands of two people. Only the intermediate level of the golden body can fight a few times, and even the fist between the two directly climbs to the advanced level of the golden body. One punch and one kick will destroy the world. The rain is getting bigger and bigger, and the moderate rain has become heavy rain. The rain washed away all the flying smoke and dust, revealing their figures again. One big and one small, Long Yun''s chest collapsed shockingly, and Jiang Du''s arm was directly twisted into a strange shape. The rain screen covers the sky and the earth, and the two figures between the sky and the earth are extremely small. Jiang Du jumped directly onto Long Yun''s body at this time, his hands gripped Long Yun''s shoulders fiercely, and his palms abruptly grabbed into Long Yun''s shoulders. Long Yun''s thick fists slammed Jiang Du''s back frantically, Jiang Du constantly vomiting blood, even mixed with internal organs. At this time, Jiang shouted loudly. "Split me!" Then Jiang Du''s arms madly used force, and a twisted arm was shaken out of bones by the huge force. But with Jiang Duji''s force tore, Long Yun''s arms were directly withdrawn by Jiang Dujii. Long Yun roared in pain, he directly grew his mouth and bit at Jiang Du''s head, wanting to swallow Jiang Dugui alive. "fire!" Jiang Du let out a huge roar at this time. boom! The boiling bright red flame burned directly, covering the bodies of the two of them. The power of skyfire! The pouring rain was instantly evaporated by the high temperature flame. Long Yun''s body was directly burned into coke by the high temperature of the sky fire, and Long Yun roared in pain. Jiang Du stretched out his palm, supporting Long Yun''s open mouth alive. A cloud of sky fire rushed into Long Yun''s mouth, pouring madly into his body. Long Yun was struggling crazily, his body twisted extremely. Jiang Du kept swaying along with Long Yun, but his hands firmly grasped Long Yun''s mouth. The flames all over the sky followed Long Yun''s mouth and poured into Long Yun''s body. Jiang Du finally released his hand. Long Yun was tumbling crazily on the ground, as if this way could extinguish the flames in his body. At this time, the audience of the football team in the auditorium had already watched. Too cruel, too cruel, too savage, too cruel. They couldn''t imagine this kind of fighting at all. Many people have never seen this kind of fighting, this kind of fighting even more fierce than wild animals. Moreover, all the flames were poured into the mouth of a living person, especially many people still smelled the smell of barbecue, and some people directly vomited. At this point, Long Yun had already lost, he had lost his fighting ability, and the sky fire was still burning in his body. Sooner or later, he would be able to completely burn his blood and blood, and then burn the flesh and blood completely. If Long Yun does not admit defeat, he has only one way to die. "I must kill you, I must kill all your friends, all your relatives, ah ah ah..." Long Yun''s voice was extremely vicious and hoarse. "Hahaha, you dare not kill me, I am from the Long Family." "When I get better, you will know what real fear is!" "I want to force the person you like to death!" "I need to" When people hear it, it feels as if a devil is roaring, making the scalp numb. When did the two actually have a really big hatred. Jiang Du closed his eyes slightly at this time. Killing in the public! This is the first time Jiang Du has done it! After that, Jiang Du suddenly opened his eyes, the killing intent in his eyes no longer needs to be covered. "Blast!" "stop!!!" Chapter 137： Long Shen Outside the martial arts field, a middle-aged man came from the sky at this time, seeing Long Yun''s tragic situation, and hearing Jiang Du''s low groan, he hurriedly roared. but! late! Jiang Du will never let Long Yun live again, because now Long Yun''s hatred for him has surpassed his life. He wanted to make Jiang Du live in pain all his life. So Jiang Du couldn''t keep him, even in the crowd, Jiang Du would still kill him. "Blast!" Jiang Du roared. All the sky fire suddenly stopped for a moment, and then the bright red lighted up through Long Yun''s charred body. "you dare!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were cracked, he slapped Jiang Du suddenly with a slap, and the huge slap with terrifying power wanted to kill Jiang Du directly. Regardless of whether Jiang Du asked, he tried his best to promote the explosion! Finally, a bright red flame burst out. "boom!" A huge explosion sounded from Long Yun''s body, and countless bright red flames completely exploded at this time. A small bright red mushroom cloud rose into the sky. Long Yun''s body was directly shattered by the explosion. The middle-aged man in the sky was stunned, and then a crazy killing intent enveloped Jiang Du. This slap was directly stronger several times. "Little boy, I killed you!" Long Shen went crazy. He never expected that his son would die like this. It really died like this. Obviously he just wanted to temper his xinxing, how could someone really dare to kill his Long Family? But now he was a step too late. Someone really blasted the bones of his son in front of him. Unforgivable! Unforgivable! No matter what the status of this little bastard, he will die! Jiang Du raised his head and looked at the palm that exuded heavy power in the sky, without the slightest fear on his face. Come on! As long as you can''t kill me with a slap, then I can get stronger and stronger, and there is always a chance that I can beat you. At this time, a slender figure suddenly appeared above Jiang Du''s head. A short knife appeared in her hand, and a sharp light from the short knife instantly cut into the huge palm. "puff!" Everything is too fast. This slender figure directly cut a gap of three to four square meters in the palm of her hand, and at the same time she vomited a mouthful of blood, her figure disappeared again. Almost in the blink of an eye, the palm of his hand fell, slapped heavily on the ground, and a huge palm print appeared in the center of the entire martial arts field. And Jiang Du happened to be in this gap. Although he was vomiting blood crazily, and there were countless cracks in his body like a porcelain doll, Jiang Du did not die. "Ding... the control of the Immortal Golden Body has reached 90%!" "Ding...The control of the Immortal Golden Body has reached 95%!" "Ding...The control of the Immortal Golden Body has reached 100%!" "Ding... the immortal golden body is upgraded to the original true body!" A series of system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and a lot of cool breath was recovering Jiang Du''s injury, but Jiang Du was still coughing up blood. When the slender figure appeared again, he was already beside Long Shen, a short knife assassinated towards Long Shen silently like a ghost. Long Shen snorted disdainfully. He slapped it casually, and the surrounding space was sunken. Then the slender figure was shot hundreds of meters away and hit a surrounding building heavily. "enough!" At this time, an extremely unhappy voice sounded, and then a huge breath instantly enveloped Long Shen. The elder of the Martial Arts Association finally stood up and looked at Long Shen with dissatisfaction. "This is the match held by the National Martial Artists Association, Long Shen, do you want the Long Family to oppose the Martial Artists Association?" Shen Taixing stared at Long Shen with solemn eyes at this time. "Elder Shen, he killed my son!" Long Shen looked at Shen Taixing firmly, and said every word. "Above the ring, life and death are in peace, don''t you know?" Shen Taixing''s face was gloomy. "Director Zhang, help Jiang Du and that little girl treat." At this time, the other directors also reacted, and then two rich sacred lights enveloped Jiang Du and Qin Ran in the distance. However, Jiang Du opened his eyes at this time and hurried towards Qin Ran with his broken body. "Qin Ran, are you okay?" Jiang Du felt a little flustered, and wisps of blood kept coming out of his mouth. But he can''t take care of these now. He is worried about Qin Ran, afraid that Qin Ran will really happen. "I''m fine." Qin Ran slowly stood up from the ruins, his face pale, but his brows were still cold. Jiang Du hurriedly staggered over and held Qin Ran''s shaky body. The holy light fell on the two of them, and the rich vitality continued to supplement them. Jiang Du''s eyes were red, and then he stared at Long Shen in the sky. "My son obviously doesn''t have the fighting power, this kid is still attacking the killer. Could it be that when I didn''t see, Shen Taixing, do you really think that my Long family does not have the Heavenly Realm?" Long Shen''s face is still full of anger, even in the face of Shen Taixing. A heavenly realm. He is a figure at the pinnacle of the Transcendent God Realm, and he is only one step away from reaching the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and there is also an ancestor in the Long Family. "Fuck your mother''s shit, Long Yun, that beast, where is his fighting power, has he surrendered?" Jiang Du directly cursed at this time, with a loud voice. A born-out realm, directly yelling at the figure at the peak of the gods. "If I didn''t admit defeat, I deserved it if I killed him. This is the National Talented Warrior League, a competition organized by the Warriors Association. It allows an outsider to attack a contestant in a crowd without any measures?" Jiang Du looked towards Shen Taixing looked extremely angry. Jiang Du knew in his heart that such questioning would make Shen Taixing''s face unsightly and would lose the face of the National Warrior Association. But what about it? If the National Warrior Association really didn''t say anything today, Jiang Du promised that as long as he exists in the future, there will be either no National Warrior Association or Jiang Du. When Shen Taixing heard Jiang Du''s questioning, his face became even more ugly. Under all the eyes, the champion of the National Genius Warriors League was almost directly killed by a middle-aged man. This kind of thing is really shameless to say. Then Shen Taixing''s face sank. "Long Shen, what can you do if your Dragon family has the Heavenly Transcendent Realm? If Long Sui wants to trouble the Martial Artists Association, let him come, and the chairman will naturally talk to him. As for you, dare to attack my competition personnel without authorization. I''ll give you back that punch." After Shen Taixing said this, he slapped it directly. Between the sky and the earth, a huge slap rose in the wind, and instantly became hundreds of meters in size, then fell from the sky and slapped it directly towards Long Shen. "Shen Taixing, dare you!" Long Shen let out a roar, his aura reached its peak. "Do you think I dare?" Shen Taixing was even more angry. Although he was not as strong as Long Suiqiang from the Long Family, he was still a strong man in the Heavenly Passing Realm anyway. Even with Long Shen, dare to be so presumptuous to him! Long Shen roared, his whole person turned into a black dragon, and then he greeted him with a huge palm in the sky. "boom!" The huge slap did not give Long Shen a chance to resist at all, and suddenly shot Long Shen on the ground. The earth trembled violently, and then the huge palm disappeared, and a black dragon with broken scales appeared in the center of a larger palm. "Shen Taixing, you..." Long Shen''s mouth kept vomiting blood and the dragon''s eyes turned red. "One more punch!" Shen Taixing wasn''t in the mood to listen to what nonsense Long Shen said, so he punched it. The illusory boxing power directly penetrated the void, without giving Long Shen a chance to react at all, and directly punched Long Shen to fly for unknown distances. The blood kept falling along the way, and after this punch, Long Shen''s breath was directly weakened by at least half. Shen Taixing stopped the attack with a cold snort. "In this final, I would like to apologize to you because of the changes. The National Martial Artists Association will naturally take a closer look at Long Shen. Fortunately, no casualties occurred." Shen Taixing reduced his gloomy expression and slowly Speak. Although the other audience was almost affected by Long Shen''s attack just now, fortunately, no one was injured and did not say anything. "Heh, the Long Family is quite the limelight. From now on, our Military University will not recruit anyone from the Long Family for five years." At this time, the silent Chen Jingting finally spoke. With the military military university taking the lead, the other Wuhan universities took a look at each other. Although it was a bit strange, many of them have always moved forward and retreated. Therefore, the other military universities announced that they would no longer recruit members of the Long Family within five years. Shen Taixing glanced at Chen Jingting in surprise, but didn''t say anything. "Because of this happening, we not only promised to reward Long Yun to Jiang Du, but we will also make an apologetic compensation to Jiang Du to express the apology of the National Warrior Association and guarantee that in the future, as long as it is the state In the competitions held by the Warriors Association, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen again, and the public is also invited to pay attention. "I don''t know, Jiang Du, are you satisfied now?" Shen Taixing asked Jiang Du, looking at him. Jiang Du was expressionless at this time. Hearing Shen Taixing''s question, he said indifferently: "Can I not compensate you? Just kill Long Shen." Shen Taixing... "Although Long Shen acted without authorization, he is not guilty of death. We will go to the Long''s house to seek justice afterwards." Shen Taixing said earnestly. "I''m fine." Qin Ran''s face recovered some ruddy at this time, and he said softly. Jiang Du''s face looks better now. "Okay, I hope the National Martial Arts Association must take the attitude of protecting the participants, otherwise everyone will have to worry about the forces behind the opponent when participating in a competition in the future, then all the competitions will be directly based on whoever has a strong background and who is the first." Jiang Jiang Said alone. "Promise not. Since the little friend is not caring, please go to the backstage to receive more detailed treatment. We will hold the award ceremony when we come directly." Shen Taixing said with a smile. Jiang Du nodded, and directly took Qin Ran''s hand and walked towards the background. Chapter 138： Awards Under the crowd, Qin Ran was dragged away by Jiang Du, feeling a little hot inexplicably. Especially the eyes of countless people are watching them. "Cough, let me go!" Qin Ran coughed lightly. "Huh?" Jiang Du looked at Qin Ran with some doubts. Qin Ran''s gaze fell on the hand held by Jiang Du, with a smile on his face. Jiang Du smiled unconsciously, and gently squeezed Qin Ran''s small hand, which was quite soft, but said in his mouth: "I''m not worried that your injury is too serious, but what if you are afraid that you will fall to the ground again?" Qin Ran couldn''t bear it, and a brain collapsed unceremoniously on Jiang Du''s head. "Boom..." With a crisp sound, Jiang Du took a breath and hurriedly released his hand to cover his head. "The dog bites Lu Dongbin, but he doesn''t know good people!" Jiang Du mumbled. "Has his head hardened again?" Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du with some surprise. That brain collapsed feels different just now! Jiang Du grinned, "You won''t be able to touch me anymore." Qin Ran rolled his eyes when Jiang Du was so mean, and raised his hand again. Jiang Du took his head back three steps, with a look of alertness on his face. The interaction between the two was seen by many people, and it was captured and broadcast live. Many people laughed dumbly. They were still young people. They had just experienced a moment of life and death. Now they are starting to fight again like a okay person. They are really nervous. At this time, the discussion on the live broadcast finally rose. Because everything just happened so quickly. "Grass the grass, what level of power is this? It''s terrifying. It''s just a slap, and it caused Jiang Du to split and spurt blood without hitting Jiang Du." "What a great Long Family, a middle-aged man of such an old age who actually took action against Jiang Du''s child is really overbearing, but really shameless. Don''t this Long Family need to be forced to face it? He really lost his surname. face!" "The **** of transformation is definitely the realm of **** of transformation, and it is not a normal state of **** of transformation. I am afraid that it is already the peak of **** of transformation. This guy is the head of the Long Family, Long Shen, who was the powerhouse of God of transformation three years ago." "It''s terrible. This shot was too fast. Even the people in the Martial Arts Association didn''t respond. If the girl didn''t take the shot in time, Jiang Du would probably be dead." "But I feel that Jiang Du is also at fault. Long Yun clearly doesn''t have the power to fight back, so he still killed people." "Are you stupid upstairs? I hope that in the future others will force your wife and kill your family, you will let others go because they have no strength to resist." "The Madonna and the idiot upstairs, the identification is complete!" "The National Wushu Association didn''t do it kindly this time, but the subsequent handling is fine. If he really doesn''t protect Jiang Du, I will not dare to participate in the competitions held by the National Wushu Association anyway." "Wu Da is awesome, military domineering!" "Wow, this girl who shot is so young, so cool!" At this time, the picture was broadcast live to the pictures of Jiang Du and Qin Ran. The caution of many people is beginning to overflow. Because Jiang Du, who was in ragged clothes and covered in blood, was pulling such a girl forward in the ruins, it was like a doomsday beautiful mural. "This girl seems to be true love!" "Too young, it looks a bit older than Jiang Du, 18 years old?" "The most important thing is her strength. It''s not something that the Golden Body Realm can show at all. How can a warrior in the Deity Transformation Realm be so young?" "Grass, if she competes, there will be Jiang Du the champion." "She''s brains broken when she hit Jiang Du, and Jiang Du was stunned, her face was aggrieved, so loving!" "It''s so cool, so cool, no, I found that I fell in love with this girl, and it means that I am also a girl." The eyes of a group of people suddenly gathered on Qin Ran, on the one hand because of his strength and on the other because of his cold and arrogant temperament. Soon, someone picked out Qin Ran''s information. "The girl''s name is Qin Ran. You may not believe it. She was the champion of the previous National Talented Warriors League." "In the last session, she was only 18 years old, breaking the record for the youngest champion of the National Genius Warriors League, but this year she was broken by Jiang Du." "That means she''s only 22 years old now, 22-year-old Hua Shen, holding the grass, I am stunned!" "Genius, a genius who is enviable and hateful. I suddenly want to be Jiang Du and Qin Ran''s CP fan. I wonder what the relationship between them is." A group of people began to discuss the relationship between Qin Ran and Jiang Du. Naturally, neither Jiang Du nor Qin Ran would know. At this time, the two were conducting all-round inspections, and the director surnamed Zhang was amazed. "How on earth did your body develop and have such a strong recovery ability, and why do I feel that your physical strength has exceeded the level of the golden body, and want to change to the next stage?" Director Zhang said to Jiang Du. "I didn''t practice very much, just practice like that," Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hehe, if it''s training, it will be like this. Humans have cleaned up all the different dimensions, but you have your own secret. Since I don''t want to say it, I don''t bother to ask. There is no big problem with your injury. , I will give you a great recovery technique!" Director Zhang finished speaking, muttering words in his mouth, and then a holy light enveloped Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt that the injuries in his body recovered quickly. There were not many injuries. The cool breath had already repaired Jiang Du''s serious injuries. Up. In comparison, Qin Ran''s injury was worse than Jiang Du''s, but it was not too difficult to recover. Soon, their injuries recovered seven or eighty-eight. The current therapist is really strong, although it is still not up to the point of resurrecting the dead and curing cancer. But even a broken limb or even a ruptured internal organ can be repaired. The trouble is that the mental strength is injured or the inner blood vessel is ruptured. Blood veins are not the same as blood vessels. Blood veins are things that run qi and blood. This kind of thing is extremely subtle, but it seems to contain Sumeru mustard seeds, which can store a terrifying amount of qi and blood. Just like in the novel, Zhenqi is like a mountain like a sea, where so much Zhenqi is stored, not all of it is stored in the meridians, it is roughly the same. "Is the treatment done?" a director came over and asked. Director Zhang nodded and said: "It''s okay, now you can live a life." The director was also a little surprised, and said with a smile: "Lao Zhang''s strength has improved again?" As a medical warlock, he is definitely the group of people with the most friends in the warrior world. After all, no matter who it is, he cant be sure what kind of injury he might suffer in the future, so a good relationship with a medical warlock is what can save lives at a critical time. thing. "Be hardworking, it''s obviously that this kid has a strong recovery ability, and this body doesn''t know how to train it." Director Zhang is still wondering about Jiang Du''s body. The director smiled and said to Jiang Du: "Since it''s all right, then go and accept the award!" When Jiang Duyi heard this, he got excited. "go!" Jiang Du was very happy. The two directors laughed blankly, this kid... Then, among the hosts voice, seven of the top eight walked onto the martial arts field. Their rankings have been photographed. "Next, let us congratulate these seven young and powerful warriors with warm applause." The host said. The applause and cheers suddenly sounded below. "Jian Du champion!" "Hahaha, I seem to have posted it!" "666, the most worthy champion of all time!" "I suddenly remembered that poor Ren Tianxing had not even made a top eight, the worst favorite to win the championship." "Little poisonous mouth, 666!" Cheers were endless, Jiang Du and others stood on the podium. "Next I announce the reward content." The host said. In fact, the competition rewards of the National Talented Warriors League have always been concealed before the game, because many rewards are tailored according to the characteristics of the players. This is the confidence of the National Warrior Association. No matter you are any type of warrior to become a champion, then we can configure you with a personal championship reward in the shortest time. "The eighth to fifth place, the rewards are: cash 100,000, three gold-level spiritual cores, one exquisite soldier, one national-level genius fighter league eight-final medal and one honor certificate." "Grass, gold-level spiritual core, superb magic weapon, 666, this is the reward for 8 to 5 people, the National Martial Arts Association is rich and powerful." "I suddenly regretted it, why I forgot to participate in the competition, or else I won the quarterfinals. "Jealousy makes me irrational, envy makes my eyes red!" Amidst cheers or voices of envy, jealousy and hatred, a vice-principal of the imperial capital Wuhan University issued a reward for them. Jiang Du''s heart began to beat faster. The system has not yet rewarded himself with skill points, but the official rewards given by the competition also made Jiang Du excited! "Fourth place reward: cash 300,000, five gold-level spiritual cores, one third-level spiritual fruit, one supernatural weapon, one medal of the top four of the National Talented Warrior League and one honor certificate. " Compared with the 5th to 8th place, the reward for the 4th place has increased again, with two more gold-level spiritual cores and a third-level spiritual fruit, which can be said to be very good. Shanhui clasped her hands together, and a Buddha horn sounded in a low voice. He was very satisfied. "The third runner-up awards are: cash 500,000 yuan, a diamond-level spiritual core, a junior Horcrux, a national-level genius warrior league third-place medal and a certificate of honor." With this reward, Shanhui, who was originally smiling, seemed to take a bite. Diamond core? Primary Horcrux? Hold the grass! The difference between one and the other rewarded the difference, and Shanhui almost sprayed out a mouthful of blood. The golden nucleus and the diamond nucleus are not at the same level at all, but the peculiar magic weapon and the Horcrux, even the primary Horcrux... ah ah ah... Everyone also exclaimed. Is your mom''s reward for third place so fierce? Chapter 139： Champion reward Next comes the most anticipated awards for runners-up and champions. Whats even more terrifying is that both of these awards will have to be won by Jiang Du, and the National Wushu Association will compensate Jiang Du for this incident. . This kind of reward, just thinking about it, makes people tremble with excitement. Jiang Du secretly swallowed a sip of water. He seriously suspected that after he received the reward, would he need to be awkward at home for a while? Otherwise, he has such a treasure in his own body, and it may be that a strong man will take the risk and directly kill people to obtain the treasure. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t even think that he would one day worry that he might be targeted because of too much assets. "Because before the decisive battle, Long Yun shot Jiang Du arbitrarily, after discussion and decision by the organizing committee, Long Yun''s reward will be given to Jiang Du, so this time the two rewards are superimposed." "The reward for the champion is!" Having said this, the host paused for a while, and many people''s hearts were aroused, looking at the host eagerly. "The rewards for this champion are: 3 million cash prizes, three diamond-level spiritual cores, a fourth-level thunder-type spiritual relic, a fourth-level earth-type spiritual relic, and a fourth-level fire-type spiritual relic. Choose one Horcrux, one space ring, one certificate of the National Talented Warrior League Champion Medal, and one National Talented Warrior Champion Honor Trophy!" A series of rewards were announced by the host. The whole martial arts field was quiet. Then the overwhelming discussion exploded in an instant. "I havetily!" "Made, really tailor-made, the national warrior is really rich and powerful." "666!" "Jealousy makes my eyes red!" "Fuck me, three level 4 spirit creatures, 3 diamond level spiritual cores, the most terrifying is the high-level Horcrux, and it is still optional." "The strongest reward in the game ever!" "This reward is almost the same as the reward of the World Young Warrior Competition, it''s terrifying!" And when the reward was completely announced, Jiang Du''s mind directly rang the voice of the system. "Ding, won the National Talented Warrior League Championship, skill points +500!" Jiang Du was immediately stunned, his eyes a little dazed. It seems to be abruptly depressed by this huge reward. Heavenly rich! "Next, I would like to invite the elders of the National Martial Arts Association and the honorary leader of the National Confucian League, the strong of the Heavenly Realm, and Senior Shen Taixing, who is a master of art, to present awards to the champions!" A series of titles are all Shen Taixing''s identity. Warm applause resounded violently. Shen Taixing then walked to the podium with a smile on his face and holding the objects. A space ring, a trophy, a certificate! Shen Taixing walked in front of Jiang Du, with a strong smile becoming more gentle, and said to Jiang Du: "The spiritual core and the spiritual things are on the storage ring. You can quickly absorb these things and will not be too much. People are watching, and there are high-level Horcrux exchange items. Then you can go to the national warrior headquarters to select exchanges, little friend Jiang Du, congratulations!" Jiang Du suddenly reacted and took over Shen Taixing''s things with a big smile on his face. "Thank you Senior Shen!" "Young man, come on, China will be the world of your young people in the future!" Shen Taixing encouraged. "for sure!" Jiang Du said seriously, whether for the country or for his father, he must work hard to become stronger. And patriotism is flowing in the blood of every Chinese, and it has not been abandoned for five thousand years. Since Jiang Du''s life, the greatest brilliance is this moment. He held the trophy high, faced thousands of spectators, enjoying the gaze of countless lights. The live broadcast at this moment was seen by countless people, and many people who knew Jiang Du felt choked with excitement at this moment. Jiang Du! At the age of 16, won the National Talented Warrior League Championship, breaking all previous records. This is the culmination of Jiang Duyou''s life, but it is the starting point for his future. In the future, he will emit a more shining light. The National Genius Warriors League came to an end. Jiang Du and a group of people returned to the hotel, and then held a warm celebration banquet. What Jiang Du drank was a dark place. the next day! Jiang Du opened his eyes in the mild sunlight. Yesterday...it seemed to be fragmented again. He picked up the cellphone beside the bed and found that it was dead. What did he do yesterday that the cellphone was dead? Jiang Du rubbed his somewhat confused head. "Holding the grass, I can''t remember at all." After charging the phone, Jiang Du finally had time to look at the attribute panel in his mind. Strength: Borrowing Realm Level 10 (98/100) Spiritual Consciousness Level 5 (72/100) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (Juvenile 4/10) Weapon: Little Cher Gun (horcrux) skill: Original body (Xiaocheng 2/1000) Tactics (proficient in 34/100) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. The power of the earth (small success 26/100, subsidiary skills: Gravity Control) Power of Thunder (Xiaocheng 39/100, subsidiary skills: Thunder Destruction) Nether Power (Xiaocheng 6/100, subsidiary skill: Nether Eye) Skyfire power (Dacheng 99/100, subsidiary skills: Yanyi) (Collapse 335 items) Skill points: 561 points. Jiang Du opened his eyes and rubbed them. Ok? Then close your eyes again! Holding grass... Little Cher''s gun? Jiang Du opened his eyes again, and a handle appeared in his hand. Did you name this spear yesterday? Nima is also called Xiao Xueer Gun? In Jiang Du''s heart, ten thousand alpacas ran wildly. What incredible things did you do when you were drunk? Will the wool give such a domineering spear such a name? "Little Cher''s gun?" Jiang Du tried to shout at the spear. The spear hummed, and Jiang Du felt a faint resentment. Jiang Du... it is true! "Ahem, ah, can I change your name?" Jiang Du asked embarrassedly. The spear hummed again, and Jiang Du heard it and couldn''t wait. Jiang Du suddenly started to think about it. What is the name of the spear? At this time, a picture flashed through Jiang Du''s mind. He wandered around like a fool and drove the video to Ning Xue, holding this long spear to explain to Ning Xue. "Xiao Xue''er, look, this is my weapon, just... the freshly released soul... the soul light spear." "I haven''t named it yet, you said...what do you think you should give it a name?" "I miss Xiao Xueer, just...just call Xiao Xueer the spear." "What, I will change my name when I wake up? No way, I''m not drunk at all. Where can I wake up? Well, it will be called Xiaoxueergun from now on, I will engrave the name on the long." "Hey, it''s too hard to move..." "Relax, if I change my name, I will be a dog!" This is just a fragment. Jiang Du gave a shock all over his body. He really wanted to talk to Ning Xue for such a short time, as if talking for a long time. "Little Xueer, I want to sleep with my arms around you..." Another sentence appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du... There are a million sentences of mmp in my mind when I dont know how to say it. Jiang Du swears in his heart that if he drinks the pieces again in the future, he will be a dog! "From now on, you will be called Xueqiang instead of Xiaoxue''er, remember?" Jiang Du solemnly faced Xiao Xueer...Ahhh, Xueqi said. The snow spear hummed slightly, and his mood was obviously depressed. The snow gun is not good! Poorly it used so many precious materials to create the Horcrux spear. It was not used in the fierce battle yesterday. It was given such a sad name when it first appeared. Jiang Du confirmed the name of the snow gun and looked at the attribute panel again, and found that the stubborn one still showed that it was Xiao Xueer gun. "Fuck!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but cursed again. Forget it, don''t think about these bad things, just look at the happy things. Jiang Du opened the phone, and the eight unread text messages were on Jiang Du''s phone at this time. Six of them were all congratulatory text messages from friends, and two of them, Jiang Du opened his eyes with expectation. "Your account 8721 was credited to the account at 18:21 on October 18, RMB 300,0000.00. [Warrior Bank]" "Your account 8721 was credited at 19:25 on October 18th, RMB 1250000.00. [Warrior Bank]" Jiang Du took a deep breath. Only feeling a huge sense of happiness enveloped his heart. Jiang Du opened the mobile bank directly with the afterimage of his fingers, and he saw a number that made his heart beat faster. Ten million, brother, dad, four dads! A huge sum of more than four million yuan was waiting quietly in Jiang Du''s account. Jiang Du''s face showed a happy smile like a sand sculpture. I''m rich! Also, there is... Jiang Du remembered other things again. At this time, a spatial ring had been worn on Jiang Du''s hand. Jiang Du''s mental energy poured into the spatial ring, which was also a one-square-meter spatial ring, and several items were quietly placed inside. Championship certificate, championship medal, championship trophy. There is also a token, and six beautiful boxes. Jiang Du first took out the token, and saw the token exuding a golden gleam, and it looked like it was made of pure gold. And there is a big character "Bing" carved on it! On the back is the words "National Warrior", and the other patterns carved on it are also very beautiful, so I won''t elaborate on them one by one. "This thing should be a token that can be exchanged for high-level Horcruxes. What level of Horcrux is Snow Lance?" Jiang Du suddenly remembered that he only knew that Snow Lance was a Horcrux, not even what level it was. At this time, Jiang Du took out a box with a weird smile on his face. Opening treasure chests, this is Jiang Du''s favorite thing. When playing games, Jiang Du likes opening treasure chests the most. One of the boxes was taken out, and Jiang ran to the bathroom alone and washed his hands vigorously. "Woo, Ouqi empowers me, Dad Earth!" Jiang Du returned to the bed, looked at the box on the bed, and finally stretched out his hands. Chapter 140： Open treasure box A gap was opened in the box, and a scorching sensation emerged from the gap in an instant, and the breath that came out of it made Jiang Du extremely familiar. The box was completely opened, and the temperature of the entire room directly increased by nearly ten degrees. The fiery red crystals that looked like fragments of skyfire appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du could feel the huge flame power contained in it, almost the same source as his sky fire. At this time, Jiang Du''s heart suddenly sounded an immature voice. "Dad...Dad...Baba..." Jiang Du... This voice seems to be familiar. Where did you hear it and where did it come from? "dad" The immature voice seemed impatient, Jiang Du felt a slight vibration in his mind. This reminded Jiang Du. Skyfire Elf! This little guy has just appeared, just called him a few times before he fell asleep. He has been sleeping until now, and now he finally woke up. Is it because of the attraction of this stone? Jiang Du''s mental energy moved slightly, and a flash of fire suddenly appeared in his eyes, and then the little guy who was worthy of a beep came out of the fire with his bare buttocks. "Dad...eat..." The elf''s speech was not clear, but he flapped a pair of translucent red wings and looked at the stone, and his eyes showed unconcealed coveting. But this guy seemed to know that this thing belonged to Jiang Du. Although there was a desire in his eyes, he didn''t directly pounce on it. Instead, he looked at Jiang Du pitifully. Jiang Du didn''t feel the pitiful look at the little guy. Everyone is a child, why should I let you. Jiang Du picked up the stone, and the message of the stone appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Skyfire spar: Contains huge skyfire energy, produced in the Vulcan Cave." Sure enough, this thing is in the same category as Skyfire. This skyfire spar was no more than a fist. Jiang Du thought about it for a moment and said to the skyfire elf: "Call me, I will give it to you." "Dad...eat..." The Skyfire Elf looked at the skyfire spar, looking through. Jiang Du is still hard-hearted. "Brother!" "dad" "brother!" "dad" "Fuck!" "eat" Jiang had the impulse to directly choke this unlucky thing. The quality of this guy is not good! The elves in other novels are all girls. The young ones can be called elder brothers sweetly, and the older ones can directly warm the bed. How come he became a sand sculpture son. Some mentally retarded. But his elves, even the sand sculptures have to be fed. Jiang Du sighed, and then forcefully broke the sky fire spar with his palm, finally breaking off a nail-sized spar. Jiang Du didn''t let go of the escaping power and absorbed it directly. The experience value of Skyfire Force jumped slightly, only one number. "The little one is yours, the big one is mine!" Jiang Du handed the nail-sized skyfire spar to the skyfire spirit. The Skyfire Elf cheered, a bright smile appeared on the chubby face, he hugged the Skyfire spar directly and stuffed it into his mouth. "Crack, crack..." Skyfire Elf is like chewing jelly beans, and wisps of skyfire are constantly spraying out of the elf''s mouth. Jiang Du seemed to have an appetite, but he couldn''t swallow it directly, and he simply held the skyfire spar and started to absorb it. The elf burped, and a sky fire came out directly and sprayed on Jiang Du''s face. Jiang Du''s hair was scorched directly, but the elf didn''t feel that he had made any mistakes. He swiped on Jiang Du with a bare butt, and began to digest comfortably. Jiang Du closed his eyes and absorbed the power of the sky fire in the sky fire spar with all his strength, and his experience value skyrocketed. In about half an hour, the sky fire spar in Jiang Du''s hand turned into a whitish powder, and it fell on the bed. Jiang Du opened his eyes and sniffed his nose. Why did he smell a smell of burnt feathers? Jiang Duzuo looked around and found that there was nothing burnt, and he didn''t care. He glanced at the Skyfire Elf and found that the little guy was sleeping again at this time, and ray of red light was looming in his body. Jiang Du didn''t care about this little guy anymore. Instead, he took out a box again. "What is it this time?" A skyfire spar directly raised his skyfire power to the point where the master reached the full level, which can be said to be very terrifying, worthy of a level 4 treasure. The second box opened slowly. A heavy breath spread from it. "Xuan Zhi Earth: One of the components of Xuan Huang Zhi Earth, contains a lot of soil power, from the Xuan Huang Di Cave." Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, the earth of Xuan, is there still earth of yellow? But this thing was obviously not needed by the Skyfire Elf, and no one snatched it from him. Jiang Du felt relieved and started to absorb it boldly. The experience value of his earth power also began to increase. Time flies quickly, also a little over half an hour, Jiang Du has absorbed all the power of Profound Earth. Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and an earth-yellow light emerged from his palm. In this light, Jiang Du felt a burst of vitality inexplicably. If you inject this power into the earth, will the crops grown on this land be extraordinarily strong? Jiang Du had such a thought inexplicably in his mind. However, this idea was suppressed in an instant, and he would not go to farm in the future, or would he have become a small rural farmer? In the third box, Jiang Du opened a special item. A piece of wood. To be precise, it was a piece of charred wood, as if it had been burned by fire, but it was half burned and half destroyed. But there seemed to be a faint purple light on the wood. Jiang Du looked at the prompt given by the system. "Lightning Wood: It contains huge vitality, and has some lightning attributes, come to the Leimu Grotto!" Jiang Du slightly absorbed it and tried, a huge vitality surging towards Jiang Du like a surging river. Jiang Du only absorbed a trace, and then hurriedly stopped. This thing is full of vitality, but it is not something that I should absorb now, because I don''t lack vitality right now, and I''m still fierce, so it can be said to be a waste to absorb it. All three treasure chests were opened. Then came the most exciting time. Diamond-level spiritual core! The origin of the diamond-level spiritual core is at least a four-star different-dimensional space, and every diamond-level different-dimensional space creature is equivalent to a human being. The power and skills they contain can be seen. Jiang Du opened the first box. What kind of spiritual core is it? A purple spiritual core appeared in front of Jiang Du. The purple spiritual core was about the size of a walnut, and the thunder flashed slightly above it, exuding a strong breath of thunder. The moment Jiang Du touched this spiritual core, information about this spiritual core appeared in his mind. "Thunder God''s Spirit Core: The Thor''s Spirit Core of the four-star Thunderwood Grotto contains a huge thunder power, which can be absorbed by the following skills." "Skill 1 Thunder Light: A silver-level skill that releases a thunder light to hit the enemy with a slight paralysis and slight burn effect." "Skill 2: Thunderfall: A silver-level skill, summons a sky thunder from the sky, and strikes the enemy powerfully. It is powerful and has a slight tearing and slight burning effect." "Skill 3: Thor''s Fury: Gold-level skill, summons nine heavenly thunders from the sky, and gathers them into a purple thunder, which will destroy the enemy. It is powerful and has tearing and slight destruction effects." "Skill 4 Thunder Body: A gold-level skill, injects thunder into the body, so that the body is covered with thunder, the physical fitness is moderately enhanced, all attacks are accompanied by thunder, with various slight negative effects such as burning, tearing, and paralysis." "Skill 5 Thunder Destruction: A diamond-level skill that consumes a lot of power and summons a sea of ??thunder, causing devastating and terrifying blows to enemies within the range. It is extremely powerful." Jiang Du looked at these five skills, especially the last one. Others possessing spiritual cores can only absorb skills through luck, but they can choose the skills in the spiritual core at will. If you just look at these five skills, they are not too good for Jiang Du. Because Thunder was originally those skills, you said that Lei Guang Jiang Du couldn''t release it by himself, or Thunder Heaven could not release Jiang Du. As for the Thunder Gods Wrath and Thunder Body, its even more meaningless, because Jiang Dus physical body is already beyond the scope of the Immortal Golden Body, and a bit of thunder is needed to provide numbness. Even this Thunder Body is for Jiang Du. Just tasteless. So now, only Thunder Destroyed the World was okay for Jiang Du. Jiang Du doesn''t know what it means to summon the sea of ??thunder, but Jiang Du currently lacks some mass destruction skills. "Choose the Thunder Destroy Skill, absorb it!" Jiang Du made a choice, and then began to absorb the power of the Thunder God Spirit Core. Jiang Du''s qi and blood and mental power were improving in an orderly manner, although Jiang Du''s qi and blood had reached the full level of the 10th level of the reborn state. But there is still room for improvement. It has not reached the absolute bottleneck. The reborn power is flowing in Jiang Du''s body. Although Jiang Du''s physical body has become too strong, his place is still changing. His eyes, mouth, ears, nose, sight, hearing, smell, taste and sensation are all undergoing transformation. This kind of ascension is different from the physical body, this kind of transformation is the transformation of some other details. After a long time, Jiang Du had already absorbed the Thunder God''s spiritual core and he couldn''t help but burp. Up to now, he finally felt that his reincarnation state had completely reached its peak at this time, and there was no room for any ascending. His mental power is good, but his blood has reached the bottleneck, just like a water tank has been completely filled with water, and there is no more room for water. So next, as long as you smash this water tank and let the water inside blend into the huge pond outside, you will be in the golden body state. Jiang Du looked at the other two boxes at this time. In these two boxes, is there a hammer that can break this water tank? Jiang Du took out these last two spiritual cores. Open at the same time. The first is a white spiritual core, which is extremely round and round, like a marble, in which white smoke seems to flow, and the smoke is like a fairy dancing. The second is blood red, like a blood clot, blood red all over. Jiang Du took the lead in picking up the first white spiritual core, and he felt a refreshing feeling when he started, which shocked Jiang Du''s mental power. "Phantom celestial core: The phantom core of the four-star phantom domain lord, phantom fairy, contains a huge amount of knowledge, which can be absorbed by the following skills. "Skill 1: Psychedelic: Silver level skills, release mental power, form a strange force field, confuse the enemy''s five senses." "Skill 2 Mental Impact: Silver-level skills, release mental power, form a powerful mental impact force, directly attack the enemy''s mental power." "Skill 3 Spirit Storm: Gold-level skills, release mental power, form a mental storm, twist and tear the mental power of all enemies within the range." "Skill 4 Concealment: Gold level skills, use spiritual sense to form a powerful concealment barrier, making the enemy unable to detect whereabouts." "Skill 5 Consciousness Slash: Diamond-level skills, highly condensed spiritual sense, transformed into a spiritual sense heavenly sword, which makes a fatal slash on the enemy''s spiritual sense, and has a very low chance of causing a lethal attack on the enemy." Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. Especially when I saw the fifth skill, my eyes were brighter. Someone gave a pillow when I was really dozing off. I just said that although the blood is full, the spiritual sense is still a little worse, there is now a spiritual core, which contains With the terrifying spiritual power, he also possesses this terrifying mental power combat technique. Without any hesitation, Jiang Du directly chose the fifth one and began to absorb it. Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness began to improve rapidly, and at the same time, the use of the "Knowledge Slash" skill also surfaced in Jiang Du''s mind. Absorb, absorb, absorb! Refining, refining, refining! After such a long battle, such a long period of training, Jiang Du had already had a deep understanding of the reborn state, and even had an extremely deep understanding of the golden body state. Now Jiang Du''s accumulation is complete, only energy is needed. Accumulate thin hair, soar into the sky! Jiang Du''s mental strength was increasing crazily, and even at this time, even the bottleneck of the reborn state began to loosen. Jiang Du has arrived now, blessing his soul. Without any hesitation, nor watched the content of another spiritual core, he directly grabbed the remaining diamond-level spiritual core in his hand, and the power in it madly poured into Jiang Du''s body. At the same time, the aura that drifted between heaven and earth also crazily began to converge towards Jiang Du. A breeze blew up in the room, and the Skyfire Elf lay comfortably in Jiang Du''s arms, and the red light in his body appeared occasionally. Outside the door, Qin Ran, who was about to knock on the door, suddenly stopped, her eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of her mouth twitched. I didn''t expect it so fast! Suddenly, Jiang Du''s mind seemed to have a broken sound, and then boiling blood burst out. Chapter 141： Maka Qi and blood are boiling, and mental strength is also surging. Jiang Du felt a huge force directly penetrated his entire body, and all obstacles were broken. Jiang Du, who was both mentally and physically unobstructed, couldn''t help but let out a long roar. The roar was crisp and melodious, and his strength could penetrate the stone. After a long whistle for ten seconds, Jiang Ducai closed his mouth and opened his eyes. Jiang Du at this time! Golden status! Jiang Du''s eyes contained joy that could not be hidden. It''s too strong, now Jiang Du''s vitality has more than tripled in a short period of time. At the same time, the mental power soared directly to level 8. If the previous Jiang Du was strong enough, now Jiang Du is confident that he can beat ten of yesterday''s self. This is the golden body state, an incredible leap. He is now a whole person, it can be said that he can no longer be called a human being. If he were in ancient times, he might be a fairy. Slowly, Jiang Du relaxed, and the turbulent blood and boiling mental power slowly calmed down. He closed his eyes again and glanced at his attribute panel. Strength: Golden Body Level 1 (6/1000) Spiritual Consciousness Level 8 (2/100) Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf (evolving) Weapon: Little Cher Gun (horcrux) skill: Original real body (Xiaocheng 28/1000) Tactics (proficient in 34/100) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. Power of the Earth (Master 6/100, subsidiary skills: Gravity Control) Power of Thunder (Xiaocheng 39/100, subsidiary skills: Thunder Destruction) Nether Power (Xiaocheng 42/100, subsidiary skill: Nether Eye) Skyfire power (master 99/100, subsidiary skills: Yanyi) (Collapse 338 items) Skill points: 561 points. Jiang Du was satisfied, his spiritual sense was much stronger, just a simple scan, and he found Qin Ran outside the door. Of course, this may also be because Qin Ran did not hide his whereabouts. Otherwise, he would use Qin Rans power to transform the divine realm, and the ability to appear ghosts, unless Jiang Dus spiritual consciousness is transformed into divine consciousness, otherwise it should not be possible. So easy to find. Jiang Du stretched his waist and threw the Skyfire Elf on the bed, but before leaving it, Jiang Du paused and chose to hug it. No way, the ghost knows what moths will appear in the Skyfire Elf''s evolution now, in case it blows out a flame, Jiang Du''s room catches fire and spreads... Relying on the value of this hotel, I am afraid that Jiang Du''s current worth still cannot afford it. Holding the Skyfire Spirit, Jiang Du opened the door, and as expected, Qin Ran was right outside. "Are you in a golden body?" Qin Ran asked faintly with his brows and eyes already calm. "Yeah, my brother is now a strong man in the golden body stage, and he will soon be able to catch up with Xiao Ran''er. Come on, let my brother touch your hairy head first." The current Jiang Du is extremely inflated, and he is extremely free, and he wants to touch Qin Ran''s head directly. The corners of Qin Ran''s mouth curled up, and the palm of his hand grabbed Jiang Du''s little finger like lightning, and exerted a slight force. "Ahhhhh...it hurts..." Jiang Du suddenly inhaled the air conditioner on the first floor, and then screamed. "Are you very impetuous?" Qin Ran asked with a faint smile on his face. "I was wrong, Sister Ran, I was wrong, I just broke through the golden status, a bit excited, let me spare the villain!" Jiang Duai said. "Remember, you are the golden body, don''t say you are the golden body, even if you are breaking through the gods, you will not be my opponent. If you want to touch my head, it is too early!" Qin Ran''s face Said without expression. "Yes, yes, Master Ran, everything you said is right, please let it go." Jiang Du pumped painfully. If it was a real fight, let alone a little finger, just twist off Jiang Du''s entire arm, Jiang Du didn''t snorted. But it''s not a fight now, and Qin Ran''s little finger is pinched, that''s a pain! Seeing that Jiang Du''s attitude was so good, Qin Ran gave a proud snort and let go of Jiang Du''s little finger. Jiang Du was holding his little finger, looking at Qin Ran with a grievance. "Are you hungry?" Qin Ran asked. At this time Jiang Ducai finally felt the hunger in his abdomen and nodded hastily. "Go down to eat!" The two walked downstairs. At this time, there were a few people downstairs. Seeing Jiang Du, they congratulated each other and said, "Congratulations on entering the golden body state." Obviously, Jiang Du''s movement just now was so big that everyone else knew. "Hey, thank you, thank you, eat first, I''m almost hungry and stupid." Jiang Du responded with a smile. Jiang Du is still the familiar Jiang Du, and will not change because of breaking through a realm and being better than others. "Hahaha, we have broken through the golden body, we have to drink some wine to celebrate. After drinking yesterday, I called a buddy on the phone. I didnt expect him to get me two boxes of authentic Erguotou early in the morning. I was wondering how to solve it, but I didn''t expect Jiang Du to break through." Shicha said with satisfaction. It seems that because of Jiang Du''s breakthrough, he finally found a reason to drink. Jiang Du rolled his eyes and said, "If you want to drink it, I will stop drinking from now on. If I drink it again, I will be a fool. I will eat first." Jiang Du directly spoke out the oath he had sworn to himself in public, showing his determination that he would never drink in the future. Shi Cha sighed, and suddenly several people looked at each other slightly. "Well, since you don''t want to drink, then forget it. Then, if you eat, how many of us drink, Sister Ran, should you participate?" Shi Sha asked Qin Ran. "You can drink, I won''t drink it." Qin Ran said calmly. When these words were said, several people breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time, and their hearts became more relaxed. Qin Ran was too perverted to drink, it was like drinking water, and he didn''t need to evaporate blood and mental energy. So without Qin Ran, they are more confident. At the dining table, the four of the Shisha directly opened the restaurant, and Jiang Du was eating wildly while coveting them. His stomach was like a bottomless pit, platter of meat came up, and Jiang Du quickly solved it. Slowly, Jiang Du became a little bored, because his stomach was slightly full. At this time, he listened to the four people around him drinking and squirting into the sky. Jiang Du''s expression was a bit tangled. It seems quite boring to be alone. "Jiang Du, do you want to come?" Shicha was already a little drunk and dim, and said directly to Jiang Du. "Erguotou, the thief is energetic. It was not a TV show before. It was a lotus flower. Because wine is more fragrant than flowers, holding the cup like a flower. Then lightly raise the cup, the cup is full as a courtesy, not overflowing. , The gentleman went deep into his throat. Stretching his eyebrows, the alcohol rushes like a raging wave. Sweeping away thousands of years, sweeping away thousands of worries! Re-throwing the cup means drinking out, leaving no drop, happy!" "Lets learn TV dramas today, let this Chinese wine Erguotou, cheap and good wine wash our stomachs well, take a sip?" Jiang Du looked at Shisha''s behavior, killing two or two Erguotou in one bite, and instantly a touch of red hit his forehead from his chest, sweating slightly. He felt itchy in his heart. "Take a sip, you see that we have all drunk so much, this time I promise you won''t let you drink too much." Jiang Du... An hour later, Jiang Du, who was drunk, was lying weakly on the bed. On his chest, the small face of the Skyfire Elf was flushed, and a small flame spit out between his mouth. The Skyfire Elf woke up in Jiang Du''s pocket after drinking the wine just now, just remember to fly onto the wine table. Then... was also poured down. "Beasts, four beasts, Shanhui, you are a monk, and drinking so fiercely, I''m still a child!" Jiang Du muttered. Qin Ran couldn''t help but smile when he watched Jiang Du drank too much. This guy still looked cute when he was drunk. Just such a little boy is now in golden status. Qin Ran saw Jiang Du from the Qi and Blood Realm step by step with his own eyes, but he had gone through the whole process of living to the Golden Body Realm for more than a month. Although the experience in this more than one month is very exciting and complicated, it is even more than many people have experienced in one or even ten years. But after only more than a month, Jiang Du has grown too much, it is simply the evil among evildoers. How did this guy get to a small level in two days? Jiang Du''s upgrade speed directly gave Qin Ran a sense of crisis. He won''t wait for a month or two, Jiang Du will jump directly to the Transcendent Realm, when he is still in the early stage of Transforming God Realm, it would be shameful. Let''s go for practice! Qin Ran never thought that he would feel tremendous pressure because of the talent of others. But Jiang Du appeared alive like this. the next day! Jiang Du vowed again that he would not drink any more after he was killed. Fortunately, he didn''t drink the pieces yesterday. Although there were a lot of them, he didn''t do anything excessive. Today, he is going to the National Warrior Association to select his advanced Horcrux. Called Qin Ran, the two got on the subway and walked toward the National Warrior Association. Speaking of Jiang Ducong came to the Imperial City, except for visiting a university snack street on the first day, the others really didn''t have much to play in the Imperial City. "Little Ran''er, have you played in the imperial capital before?" Jiang Du asked curiously on the subway. Qin Ran shook his head. She was not originally from the Imperial Capital. Although she had been to the Imperial Capital competition, she left with the master after the competition and was thrown into the killer. Then she began to do missions frantically, wherever she had time to play in the Imperial Capital. "Then you will be blessed. Today, I will take you to the Imperial City and I will cover all the expenses." Jiang Ducan said with a smile. Qin Ran was slightly lost. play! For Qin Ran, it is really a very distant term. The two of them took the subway for nearly an hour, and finally came to the National Martial Arts Association. The Imperial Capital was too big. I heard that the subway was crowded to work, and then they went back and forth for two or three hours. Because the suburban housing outside the Fourth Ring Road is cheaper... The Wuzhe Guild is located within the third ring road, even close to the second ring road. It is a huge attic like ancient times, at least occupying thousands of acres of land. The six characters of the National Warrior Association gleamed. Chapter 142： Attachment emblem Jiang Du and Qin Ran walked in. There were many warriors inside, and a task list hung in the middle of the hall. Whether it is collecting treasures and materials, or exploring new different dimensions, or even exploring secret places, there are all kinds of tasks for chasing and killing fugitives. Jiang Du simply took a look at the mission and found that the people in this headquarters are all extremely dangerous, at least they are above Samsung. But this time Jiang Du didn''t come to receive the task, but walked directly to the front desk. "Hello, I''ll collect the reward." Jiang Du showed the token in his hand and glanced at the front desk. At the front desk is a beautiful young lady. After seeing the token, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then she lost her voice and said, "Little poisonous mouth?" Jiang Du... Only nodding, Jiang Du regretted his Weibo name again. "Wait a minute, I will contact the person in charge." The young lady smiled brightly at Jiang Du, looking extremely excited. Jiang Du was a little baffled. This young lady seemed very happy to see herself! "Okay, trouble you to wait here for a while." Miss sister said somewhat hesitantly. Jiang Du nodded and thanked him. But looking at this young lady, she was obviously still entangled, and she couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?" "Well, I''m actually a fan of yours. Can you sign me?" The young lady at the front desk said with some embarrassment. Jiang Du... Qin Ran... Signing the young lady''s name, and looking at her bright smile, Jiang Du couldn''t help but touch his nose. This feeling is very strange. The person in charge quickly walked down. It was a middle-aged man. He looked at Jiang Du carefully, and then said to Jiang Du, "Hello, can you give me your Horcrux Order for testing? " Jiang Du nodded and handed the token to the middle-aged man. A thin strand of light emerged from the middle-aged man''s hand, and the light slowly merged into the token, and soon a row of writing appeared on the token. "2019 National Genius Warrior League Champion!" The middle-aged man nodded, and gently wiped the token with his palm, and the line of writing directly turned into a light spot and disappeared. "Please come with me, and trouble this girl to wait here for a while." The middle-aged man said to the two. Qin Ran was not surprised either. The place where Horcrux could be stored was naturally sufficiently concealed that other people could not enter it casually. Jiang Du followed the middle-aged man to the second floor, and then took an elevator from the second floor. The elevator descended downward, and the building was not marked. The middle-aged man just covered a light screen with his palm. Then the elevator stopped and the two walked into a passage. Detect pupils, detect fingerprints, detect qi, blood and mental power. Jiang Du''s eyes turned a little purple, and he immediately saw the red light in the passage that seemed to have nothing in front of him. Jiang Du secretly smacked his tongue. This should belong to high-tech, right? And in the red light, Jiang Du not only felt the hot cutting power, but also seemed to be covered with fine spiritual power. After everything was detected, there was a slight ringing in the channel, and all the red light disappeared. "Let''s go." The middle-aged man said gently, and continued to walk forward with Jiang Du. Passing the corner of the passage, a gate appeared, and two old figures were sitting quietly outside the gate. As the two appeared, the two old men opened their eyes at the same time, and cold light flashed across the void. "Two guardians, this is the champion of this national genius warrior league. I brought him over to choose a Horcrux. This is a token." The middle-aged man bowed respectfully to the two. The token floated in front of an old man by himself, then the old man nodded and closed his eyes again. Jiang Du didn''t speak the whole time, and followed the middle-aged man into the door. Here is a loft with several rows of wooden frames. On the wooden frames, various utensils are listed. The heaven and earth in it are pure and rich. "The third defecation is where the high-level Horcruxes are. You can choose one for half an hour. I hope you are smart enough." The middle-aged man said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du smiled and nodded. This sentence has two meanings. One is to remind Jiang Du not to be blinded by benefits, and the other is to let Jiang Du''s eyes brighten and find a Horcrux that suits him. Jiang Du walked into the shelves, instead of walking directly into the third row of shelves, he stroked the Horcrux one by one in the first row of shelves. The first row of shelves are all primary Horcruxes, with a total of 68. The second row is an intermediate Horcrux, with 49 handles in total. The third row is a high-level Horcrux, a total of 28. Jiang Du stroked all the Horcruxes for twenty minutes, and then silently closed his eyes. The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Du with interest. Could this kid be able to find out the attributes of the Horcrux by just touching it? Thinking too much? It should be feeling the fit of Horcrux. At this time, Jiang Du turned to look at the middle-aged man and asked, "Can I replace the high-level Horcrux with an intermediate-level Horcrux?" The middle-aged man laughed dumbly, but his eyes showed approval. "can!" Jiang Du didn''t hesitate anymore and came directly to a Horcrux. This is a Horcrux badge. It seems to be the most inconspicuous among the intermediate Horcruxes. But Jiang Du directly took it in his hand and said to the middle-aged man, "I want this." "you sure?" "determine!" The middle-aged man nodded. "Register and you can take it away." Jiang Du called up and showed a smile, he really liked this Horcrux. After all registration, Jiang Du took the Horcrux back to the hall of the Warrior Association. Seeing the smile on Jiang Du''s face, Qin Ran glanced at Jiang Du lightly and asked, "What Horcrux did you take?" Jiang Du couldn''t wait to take out the badge. Recognize the Lord! "Ding, get the Horcrux space attachment badge! This Horcrux has the following skills: 1. Nostalgia: You can appoint three people to leave a nostalgic mark on them. You can use the space badge to move to the place where the nostalgic mark is, or you can summon the nostalgic with the consent of the person People teleported. 2. Savings: You can store a large amount of space power in the badge for one-time use. 3. Space affinity: Wearing this badge will increase your affinity for space. There are only three skills, but Jiang Du particularly likes it. Especially the first nostalgia! Jiang Du said to Qin Ran, "Put out your hand." Qin Ran was a little confused, but still stretched out his palm. Jiang Du put his palm on Qin Ran''s, and the light and shadow of a badge instantly fell into Qin Ran''s hand. Jiang Du''s figure quickly ran towards the Warrior Association. Qin Ran''s face was dazed, but soon, Jiang Du''s voice rang from Qin Ran''s hands. "Hey, hello, Xiao Ran, can you hear me?" Qin Ran... This feeling is so strange. It''s like making a phone call, but there are slight spatial fluctuations. Suddenly, Qin Ran''s heart moved, and from the badge imprint, there was a feeling that Jiang Du was calling himself. Qin Ran relaxed and chose to respond. In an instant, Qin Ran disappeared in place, and was already by Jiang Du''s side when he reappeared. Jiang Du grinned, looking at Qin Ran who appeared, his smile was particularly brilliant. "The space attachment badge has three imprints. As long as one imprint is applied, it is as if a space channel is established between two people. With very little space effort, it can be teleported over long distances." Jiang Du explained. Qin Ran''s eyes lit up slightly, then nodded and said, "It is indeed a very good thing, for your little girlfriend?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, his eyes a little strange. "I''m thinking about owning this thing, can you teleport me from the upper space..." Qin Ran''s heart was shocked. She looked at the vague mark in the center of her palm, feeling a little excited in her heart. It seems that this kind of thing can really be tried. Imprints are actually equivalent to spatial positioning. As long as there is positioning, is it possible to locate from the lost upper space to the other-dimensional space? "How to test?" Qin Ran said with a frown. This thing is extremely risky. Is it necessary to let Jiang Du really enter the upper space to test it, but what if it fails? "Simple, we can first put the imprint on a different-dimensional creature, and then throw the different-dimensional creature into the upper space, then I will call, or try to teleport, if this alien is called If the dimensional creature responds and can come down from the upper space, then it means yes. If the different dimensional creature does not respond, I can also try to teleport to see if I can reach the upper space. If it can, it means there is a high probability of me. Able to teleport back from the upper space." Jiang Du explained seriously. Even Jiang Du had the urge to pick up the Skyfire Spirit and throw it in... Qin Ran''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, she felt inexplicably, maybe the method Jiang Du said was really feasible. "It seems that you have not been lost by your little girlfriend." Qin Ran looked at his stupid son as he grew up. Jiang Du smiled. "But you remind me, I will put the mark of nostalgia on Xiao Xueer when I go back, and then I can find her whenever I want to, and I can teleport back through you, and my life will be beautiful." Jiang Du Said with a look of happiness. Qin Ran chuckled. Then the two began to wander around in the huge imperial capital, various places of interest and historical sites, the two spent a day, but only three. Also, both of them are martial artists, otherwise I am afraid they will be exhausted. Until October 20th, Jiang Du''s journey to the imperial capital was completely over. Chapter 143： Total harvest On the plane back to the business capital, Jiang Du summed up the gains of his trip to the imperial capital. Break through to the golden body! The immortal golden body is upgraded to the original real body! Spiritual consciousness broke through 5 levels and reached level 8! Skyfire Elf evolves into a growth stage, awakens its own talent, and possesses a combination of spirit pet skills! Fire system and soil system have received at least one level of proficiency upgrade! Possess diamond-level skills: Consciousness Slash, Thunder Destruction, Nine Changes of Blood Demon (the last diamond core skill)! Obtained the Intermediate Horcrux Snow Gun and Intermediate Horcrux Space Attachment badge. 500 skill points! Military University recommends places! National Talented Warrior League Championship! What else is coming? Oh, yes, there are more than four million small dollars! Jiang Du never thought of the other Jiang Du again, but it was obvious that Jiang Du had definitely made a profit on this trip to the imperial capital. Jiang Du showed the silly son of the landlord''s smile all the way on the plane. The plane cut through the sea of ??clouds, relaxing in the sunlight. Two hours later, Jiang Du and Qin Ran got off the plane. At the exit of the airport, dozens of men and women were holding flowers and banners. "Warmly congratulate the original provincial team for their excellent results in the National Talented Warriors League!" "Warmly celebrate the victory of Jiang from the original province!" "The original province welcomes you back!" People like Jiang Du were taken aback by these postures. "Welcome back!" The warm applause seemed to welcome some leader, Jiang Du felt inexplicably guilty. "Welcome all the young geniuses to return. On behalf of the province, I will welcome a few people to the city. Because you are honoring the province, the city has already held a celebration and award ceremony!" Jiang Du and the others were all dizzy, and then a group of people enthusiastically invited them to a famous hotel. Jiang Du is particularly troubled. He is extremely uncomfortable with this environment. Although some leaders have high positions, they are not casual at all. In Jiang Du''s view, it is better to go back to his own house and get a good sleep. But the necessary process still has to go. After a bunch of messy procedures were completed, all five young people who went on the expedition from the original province were rewarded, especially Jiang Du, who was appointed as one of the ten outstanding youths in the original province. Although Jiang Du''s age is still not a young man. Qin Ran didn''t like this kind of occasion even more. He didn''t be with Jiang Du, so he slipped away. Jiang Duna was jealous and hateful. After another two days of messy matters, they also wanted Jiang Du to give speeches at the major high schools in Shangdu, but Jiang Du firmly refused. What a joke! I go back to sleep, and see Xiao Xueer. Doesn''t he smell good? Let me stay here and make a speech! Two days later, Jiang Du, who was exhausted into a dead dog, returned to Liangjun City, and Liangjun City held a welcoming ceremony. Jiang Du wanted to die. For a total of three days alive, Jiang Du knew the leader of the big meal. He didn''t know if he remembered it or not, anyway, he was dangling before his eyes. There are also a large number of rewards and subsidies, and Jiang alone earns one million yuan. Although it''s great to receive money, Jiang Du doesn''t want to take money in this way. It''s so happy, he is still a child! October 24! Jiang Du slept and died in his own home. Lying in his bed, Jiang Du seemed to be in heaven. Compared with these messy commendations, Jiang Du felt that his home was a holy land, a real heaven. Qin Ran was taken aback when he saw Jiang Du''s return just now, because Jiang Du, a martial artist, showed extreme fatigue. October 25! Jiang Duman''s blood was resurrected, and he became a tough man again. "Xue''er, where are you?" Jiang Du called Ning Xue and asked. Ning Xue was a little strange. "I''m in class, won''t you go back to school?" Jiang Du... Kekeke, I seem to forget that I am still a freshman in high school! Jiang Du didn''t have much resistance to going to school. After thinking about it, he really didn''t plan for anything today, so he directly greeted Qin Ran and prepared to go to class. Qin Ran watched Jiang Du walk out of the house with a weird look. Go to class? Oh, Jiang Du is still a student. When I came to the school, whether it was a student or a teacher, as long as they were familiar, they all greeted Jiang Du. Jiang Du responded kindly one by one, returning to the class, the whole class looked at Jiang Du rudely. "Hahaha, children, your great devil is back!" Jiang Du said with a laugh in the class. "I''m going, Jiang Du, what are you doing when you come back? Didn''t you say that you became a student at the Military University?" Someone asked strangely. "Suggested to return, it''s all about the next summer vacation, I still have to go to class now." Jiang Duyi said naturally. "You have this strength, and you still learn these elementary things?" The others were totally incredible. Because in their minds, the current Jiang Du, who is strong and honored, and has no worries about university, should now be full of waves. How is it possible to go back to school for class? "You don''t understand this. People like me have long since gotten out of the low-level tastes. Now they have begun to return to the basics, looking for the most basic and essential things. Returning to the classroom and returning to books is the kingly way. Forget it, on your side. Let''s play, I haven''t seen my little Xue''er for a long time, don''t disturb me and Xiao Xue''er whispering." Jiang Du smiled and waved his hand. Then Jiang Duma slipped back to his seat, tilted his body, resting his chin with his hands, and looking at Ning Xue with a bright look. "Xiao Xue''er, it''s been so long since I haven''t seen you, so I almost want to die. Will you let me hug you after school?" Jiang Du said humbly. Ning Xue''s face reddened slightly, and then she turned her head likewise, her cold gaze fell on Jiang Du''s face. "How long has it been since then, who did you learn these words from?" "Hey, this is called self-taught without a teacher. We are all 16 years old. According to the legal age of the country, I can already earn money and live on my own, so I am naturally an adult, and the topic naturally begins to change to an adult." Jiang Dutian has no shame. , Facing Ning Xue''s eyes completely immune. The red on Ning Xue''s face was two points thick again, and she didn''t know what to say, so she rolled her eyes at Jiang Du, and then pretended to be intent on reading. "Xiao Xue''er, stretch out your hand, and I will give you a good thing." Jiang Du continued, while still getting closer to Ning Xue. Ning Xue stiffened slightly, and her long eyelashes fluttered. "what?" "Just stretch out your hand, it''s definitely a good thing." Jiang Du said vowedly. Ning Xue hesitated for a moment, and still held out her hand honestly. Jiang Du grinned and directly covered Ning Xueying''s slender palm with his big hand. "I will give me to you." Ning Xue''s delicate face was even more flushed, and she didn''t say much nonsense, she wanted to get her palm out. "Don''t move!" Jiang Du said. "In the classroom..." What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that Ning Xue said in a low voice. Suddenly Jiang Du almost broke his work. "You mean, it''s okay not in the classroom?" Jiang Du smiled very badly. Ning Xue took a deep breath, her face suddenly cold as she faced Jiang Dude''s smile. A chill passed through her palm and instantly poured into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du suddenly stiffened, and a chill appeared all over her body. "Ding, the cold protection level has been raised to master level!" "Ding, the cold protection level has been raised to the perfect level!" The system gave Jiang Du two prompts directly and rudely. Jiang Du was so cold that his body was shaking. "Don''t don''t don''t, I...I was wrong, I''ll give you something..." Jiang Du said with a trembling body. For a moment he felt like an ordinary person climbed up from the bed to the toilet with bare buttocks in an unheated room in the cold winter. When did Ning Xue''s ice power become so terrifying. Jiang Du felt that Ning Xue was only releasing a ray of cold air, and let him freeze into this appearance. Although it was because he did not resist, what kind of cold air was this? Ning Xue let out a cold snort, she could see that this kid Jiang Du couldn''t get used to him at all. The more you get used to him, the more he wants to go to heaven. He even dared to molest her in the classroom. Faced with Ning Xue, who was possessed by the goddess of ice at this time, Jiang Du didn''t dare to be presumptuous anymore, and directly applied the space attachment badge to Ning Xue. Ning Xue felt a slight warmth in her palms, and Jiang Du''s big hands were already released. "This mark is called the Mark of Nostalgia." Jiang Du said to Ning Xue while pulling at Ning Xue''s finger. "Nostalgic..." Ning Xue looked at the mark that looked like a heart-shaped badge, and said in a daze. "Yes, it is nostalgia. With this mark, we can initiate a call anytime, anywhere, and we can also send each other. After class is over, we can try it out." Jiang Du said with a smile. . "What''s the point of this?" Ning Xue''s beautiful eyes looked at Jiang Du, her icy eyes gleaming slightly. "Nostalgia, it is the feeling of nostalgia, the love is so special. I don''t want you to disappear again inexplicably like before, and I don''t have a trace of news, so good, as long as I think of you, I can go from far away anytime, anywhere. Teleport back." Jiang Du said with a bright smile. Ning Xue was a little lost, her other hand gently stroked the mark, feeling the warmth remaining on it. "A very good gift, I like it very much." Ning Xue lost the coldness she had before, instead she added an imperceptible tenderness. Her eyes looked at Jiang Du quietly, and there seemed to be a slight smile on her beautiful face. "Hey, just like it, its not that I said you, you are a little girl, and a little girl with icy talents. If its winter, wouldnt it be cold for a persons bed, and then Ill teleport over it directly. Help you warm your bed..." Ning Xue''s cheek twitched slightly, and another chill was released from her body. Jiang Du did not resist, and was instantly frozen into a big ice sculpture. The temperature of the entire classroom dropped by ten degrees. Jiang Du... Chapter 144： The strongest reserve When the other students saw Jiang Du who had been frozen into an ice sculpture, they couldn''t help laughing out the sound of pigs. I am afraid that now, the entire Liang County Second High School, no, to be precise, it is all the high school students in the country, only Ning Xue can freeze Jiang Du in an instant like freezing his grandson. "Ahem..." Li Cunmu didn''t know when he had already appeared at the door of the classroom. As soon as he saw Jiang Du, before he had time to be pleasantly surprised, he saw that Jiang Du was frozen into an ice sculpture and couldn''t help coughing twice. He was a little dumbfounded. Don''t even think about it, it''s definitely the little guy Jiang Du who has provoke Ning Xue again. Li Cunmu also knew clearly about the matter between these two people. After all, the love of young girls was beginning to develop, so the so-called youth is not confused. Maybe when I think about it years later, the relationship in high school still has a different taste. Li Cunmu didn''t want to care about these things either. Everyone was a warrior, and he might experience life and death when he was young, so it was fine to fall in love when he was young. What''s more, it''s the pride of Jiang Du, the second high school in Liang County. It''s too late for the whole school to coax Jiang Du with the baby. Hearing the teacher''s coughing, the other students reduced their screams, but the smile on their faces could not be concealed anyway. "Ning Xue, take out Jiang Du''s ice, Jiang Du will come to my office." Li Cunmu said calmly, then turned and left. Even if Jiang Du won the championship of the National Talented Warriors League, in the eyes of Li Cunmu, Jiang Du was still his student. Although this student is a bit special, the student is just a student, and he won''t flatter him. Facing Jiang Du, Li Cunmu was calm, at least calmer than the person who had given Jiang Du a bunch of celebration banquets before. Jiang Du still took this set. If Li Cunmu is also in favor of Jiang Du, I am afraid Jiang Du really doesn''t even have the idea of ??going to class. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue a little pitifully, and motioned to Ning Xue to untie the ice. Ning Xue rolled her eyes, as if Jiang Du couldn''t break free herself, but seeing Jiang Du''s pitiful appearance, Ning Xue still felt soft. Ning Xue''s little white hand touched the ice sculpture lightly, and all the frost disappeared instantly. Jiang Du grinned and said to Ning Xue as if nothing had happened, "I''ll go to the teacher''s office first." Ning Xue nodded. After Jiang Du left the classroom, she couldn''t help but lower her head to look at the mark on the palm of her hand, and the corner of her mouth rose slightly. When he came to the office, Jiang Du shouted "Report!" "Come in, now it gives me a fake and serious appearance. I haven''t heard any report from you before." Li Cunmu said angrily. Jiang Du always has a bright smile on his face. Since returning to school, Jiang Du''s mood has been particularly good and comfortable. "Teacher, what are you looking for?" Jiang Du asked. But don''t be a celebration party or a commendation meeting. Jiang Du is really insensitive to these things now. "There is nothing too important, mainly to look at your mental state, but it looks pretty good at the moment." Li Cunmu said with a smile. Jiang Du has some doubts, mental state? Li Cunmu pondered for a moment, and said the truth: "The teacher is worried that you are too young, but your honor is too high, and you are easy to lose yourself, so I want to remind you that you are still young, and now you are just entering a glorious period, and you will have a long time to come. Dont be blindly arrogant because of excessive praise from others, know that there is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the world." Jiang Du understood instantly. Li Cunmu is worried that he will be killed! Jiang Du was convinced for a while, and meeting such a teacher was actually Jiang Du''s blessing. This is a truly competent teacher. "Don''t worry, teacher, I still have a very clear understanding of myself, and I am only in the golden body state, and there is still a long way to go from the sky-passing state, so I am not going to be praised yet." Jiang Du smiled Said. Li Cunmu nodded in relief, the ru child can teach. "Wait, are you in a golden figure?" Li Cunmu suddenly remembered Jiang Du''s words. Is it just a golden state? Is this like what a person says? Jiang Du smiled embarrassedly, "I broke through accidentally after the game." Li Cunmu was very suspicious that Jiang Du was pretending to be forced, but he had no evidence. "You know that it is the best. The golden body is already very good for ordinary people, but after all, you have such a talent, so you are destined to be an ordinary person. Sometimes you have to bear the talent. Multiple responsibilities..." Li Cunmu preached for a while, and Jiang Du also listened quietly. Under closer observation, Li Cunmu found that Jiang Du was still the well-behaved child before, so he couldn''t help but let go of his heart completely. "Okay, since you can stick to your heart, the teacher won''t be too long-winded. The principal told me before that you will ask you to go to the principal''s office to find him when you come back. Now you go." Li Cunmu said at last. . "Okay, then I''ll go first, goodbye teacher." Jiang Du walked out of Li Cunmu''s office and headed to the principal''s office at a leisurely pace. I don''t know if the principal will also have a long talk. Before coming to the principal''s office, Jiang Du knocked on the door. "Come in!" Jiang Du opened the door and walked in. What surprised Jiang Du was that Mr. Shen was here. "Jiang Du, you are here when you are talking about you, come and come, sit here and talk." The principal saw Jiang Du, his eyes lit up and he said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du bowed slightly to the two of them and said, "Old Shen, principal!" "Hahaha, Jiang Du is here, your kid is really winning glory for our Liangjun City this time." Old Shen looked obviously very happy. His old man is indeed worthy of admiration. He has been thinking about the status of Yangjun City and the people of Liangjun City all his life. "Hey, it''s just a fluke, I would like to thank Mr. Shen for the place here, otherwise I''m just great and I don''t have this opportunity!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "The quota is just a small matter. The most important thing is your own strength. As long as you have the strength, it is a piece of gold, and gold will always shine." Old Shen waved his hand. In fact, for his decision to give Jiang Du this place resolutely at first, it can be said that he can only be satisfied to the unsatisfactory level now. Originally thinking that Jiang Du could enter the league, and then take a similar ranking, it is already very good, after all, this is a national competition, and there are a lot of geniuses in the magic capital. Who would have thought that this kid seized this opportunity to directly win the national championship and soared into the sky. In the past two days, the province has praised Liangjun and the city more than once. I am afraid this year''s Liangwu College can really be renamed Liangwu University. And there is also the second high school in Liangjun and city, it is completely no problem to become the provincial demonstration senior martial arts school. All of these were directly caused by Jiang''s single victory, and it was a joy in Shen Lao''s heart. Seeing that, my Liangjunshi flew out a real dragon. "I heard that you have received the recommendation letter from other Wuhan University, how about it, have you decided which school?" the principal asked Jiang Du. Jiang Du nodded, "I have indeed received a lot of notifications from Wuhan University, and I have also decided to go to Military University." "Well, yes, as the four major Wuhan University, although it is not as famous as the magic capital and the imperial capital, it can be said to be the strongest among the four major Wuhan universities, and it has a lot of hidden resources. Although the danger is a bit high, it is enough for you to grow faster." As a high school principal, he basically knows every Wuhan University thoroughly, after all, it is a job that depends on food. Although the four major Wuhan universities are equally famous in the outside world, in the eyes of the public, they have always been the first in the imperial capital, the second in the magic capital, the third in the military university, and the fourth in the Jiangnan Wuhan University. These rankings are actually a lot of water, because the rankings are arranged according to the reputation. As the only military weapon under semi-military management, the students in it will be exposed to many in-depth tasks and the newly opened different dimension space. The new dimension of space that has just been opened is a place where danger and opportunity coexist. No one knows what kind of opportunity exists in it. Moreover, most of the students from military and military backgrounds are directly involved in the three armed forces, so the strength of these students is not known to the outside world. If it is true in the eyes of insiders, the military is definitely the number one school. What is the best in China? It is not the National Martial Arts Association, the Ministry of Martial Arts, or the Special Martial Arts Bureau, and it is not a long-standing ancient force, but the three armies! Town army, kill army, destroy army! How strong are the three armies? Almost no one knows exactly how many strong men are there when there are only one hundred thousand towns and four battalions. Is the National Wushu Association awesome? One president, nine elders, forty or fifty directors, and some vice-presidents, hidden powerhouses, can hold up fifteen people in the Heavenly Heaven Realm. What about the town army? The commanders of the 100,000 town army and the 10,000-person army are all in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. There is also the killing army. The captains of the four teams are all in the sky-passing realm. Sometimes the squads in the big team also have the small team leaders of the sky-passing realm. This has exceeded the number of strong people in the National Wushu Association. Not to mention that there is the strongest and most mysterious Annihilation Army. Jiang Du knew that when he asked Qin Ran how to join the Annihilation Army, Qin Ran told him to ask this question again when he reached the peak of the Transcendent God Realm. How terrifying the annihilation of the army is. Jiang Du once suspected that there were other realms above the Tongtian realm, but Jiang Du hadn''t touched that realm yet. After chatting with the two elders for a long time, several people also said a lot, but most of them were old Shen and the principal communicating, and Jiang Du just followed the experience. However, Jiang Du gained a lot of insight. The whole China, because of the high-speed rail and airplanes, it seems that you will be able to fly all over China soon. However, China is too big. If you walk it in every city, I am afraid you may not be able to complete it in five years. After all, there are 285 prefecture-level cities, 15 regions, 30 autonomous prefectures, 3 leagues, and 2,856 counties. The big **** in China, from the head of the chicken to the tail, can ride a person to the point of collapse. Afterwards, feeling almost finished, Jiang Du stood up and left. When he walked out of the principal''s office, Jiang Du took a look at the time, and unexpectedly he was about to end school. Jiang Du didn''t go back to the class directly at this point. After thinking about it, Jiang Du went straight out of the school. Jiang Du said to Ning Xue through his sentimental seal, "Xiao Xue''er, I will send you over after school, you remember to agree." Jiang Du''s voice suddenly appeared in Ning Xue''s palm, and Ning Xue was still a little uncomfortable. However, Jiang Du''s words made Ning Xue mutter in her heart, wondering what Jiang Du was going to do. When the school bell rang, Ning Xue found a place where there was no one and waited quietly for Jiang Du''s call. Suddenly, Ning Xue''s eyes moved slightly, and her figure instantly disappeared in place. A boy not far away who had been secretly watching Ning Xue suddenly widened his eyes. Then he rubbed his eyes without believing in evil, and seemed to have suffered a great shock in his heart and said, "Ghost... there are ghosts..." Ning Xue felt that the surrounding environment was suddenly distorted, and in just a few seconds, she came to a more prosperous place. However, there was a faint mental power shield around, so the people around did not realize that Ning Xue had suddenly appeared. Chapter 145： appointment "Surprise!" Jiang Du held the milk tea and popcorn in his hand, raised it up and said to Ning Xue. Ning Xue''s eyes trembled slightly, and she felt unreal when she saw herself suddenly appear on the busy street. Faced with Jiang Du''s popcorn and milk tea, Ning Xue''s face turned red. Is this... a date? "Thank you." Ning Xue took the milk tea and popcorn. The milk tea was warm. "Although you are an ice warlock, in this kind of weather, milk tea is still the best to drink, and I heard in the imperial capital that recently a movie called "Nezha" was shown in the cinema, which is very beautiful. So I plan to show you." Jiang Du smiled and pulled out two tickets. Ning Xue felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart. This feeling made Ning Xue''s body heat slightly. "Let''s go, go to the movie first, it should be dark after watching the movie, and I will take you to the hot pot." Jiang Du had already read the online guide before. Although it was the first time for Jiang Du to sit on these things, it did not prevent Jiang Du from being thick-skinned, so he didn''t look so stiff when he played. Ning Xue nodded slightly, and Jiang Du directly grabbed Ning Xue''s little hand upon seeing this, and walked towards the cinema. The two slowly walked out of the mental barrier, but in the eyes of everyone, Jiang Du and Ning Xue did not appear suddenly, but became clear from blur. Although Ning Xue''s clothes were relatively simple and clean, she couldn''t stand Ning Xue''s beautiful appearance, and she didn''t know how many eyes she attracted along the way. Ning Xue had been accustomed to such gazes, but at this time she felt that these gazes were inexplicably weird. It was the first time Jiang Du walked down the street with Jiang Du''s hands, and Ning Xue lowered her head in embarrassment most of the time. As for not letting Jiang Du handle it? Hmm... I don''t know when Ning Xue has become accustomed to being pulled by Jiang Du. Anyway, this guy has been pulled once or twice. The two walked into the cinema, and Jiang Du worked hard to distinguish where his seat was. Finally, the two sat down. The movie screened slowly, Jiang Du comfortably lay on the chair eating popcorn and drinking Coke watching the movie. Ning Xue was obviously a little absent-minded, the ever-changing light reflected on Ning Xue''s face, and she glanced at Jiang Du from time to time. I found that Jiang Du was really watching the movie intently, and he laughed from time to time. "What''s the matter, why do you always look at me?" Soon, Jiang Du felt a strange look and couldn''t help but asked in confusion. Ning Xue gently shook her head. Jiang Du scratched his head and didn''t know what was going on, but he knew that Ning Xue was not angry or anything. When he saw the Heavenly Tribulation Curse descended, Jiang Du touched his chin. This day, the robbery curse is not so awesome! You can create this kind of scene of the sky thunder coming by yourself, and the thunder is still white, although it is very thick, but where is the powerful purple thunder. Failure! Ning Xue''s home. Jiang Qing had already finished dinner, and her expression was a little strange. She checked the time. Why hasn''t her daughter come back yet? This is not scientific! Since childhood, Ning Xue had basically no friends, only a little girl of Du Yan. Because Ning Xue is too cold, although many boys like Ning Xue''s beauty, not everyone can resist that coldness. So Ning Xue basically went home on time after school, and there was almost no activity after school. "Xue''er hasn''t come back yet?" Ning Zhiyuan asked strangely. Since the last time he came back because of Ning Xue''s affairs, he simply went on vacation for a while, spending this time with his wife and daughter at home. "No, I''ll call her and ask." Jiang Qing shook her head and called Ning Xue directly. The phone rang several times and connected. Jiang Qing is also a warrior, and can hear the TV sound from the mobile phone very clearly. "Mom." Ning Xue''s cold and deliberately low voice sounded. "Xue''er, where have you been, why haven''t you come back?" Jiang Qing asked strangely. "I''m watching a movie in the cinema. I won''t eat at home anymore. You and Dad should eat first." Ning Xue said simply. Jiang Qing paused. "And the boy, Jiang Du?" A ray of light appeared in Jiang Qing''s eyes. Ning Zhiyuan, who was sitting at the dinner table, suddenly turned blue. My daughter... I "Ok!" Ning Xue was silent for a while, and then let out an "um". "Okay, look, mom won''t bother you, don''t rush back, go shopping is also good." Jiang Qing showed a bright smile on her face and deliberately told Ning Xue to play for a while. Ning Xue... Hang up decisively! Jiang Qing didn''t care at all, holding the mobile phone could not help but started walking back and forth. "Oh, my Cher, the iceberg finally started to melt, and I started to go to the movies with boys, that''s great." While walking, still muttering. Ning Zhiyuan didn''t say anything, he just got up and walked outside. "Why are you going?" Jiang Qing asked her husband''s hand with wide eyes. "What else can we do? Our little cabbage will soon be hogged by a pig. My little quilted jacket is almost gone. What do you say I am going to do?" Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help snarling. "Hey, Ning Zhiyuan, you are amazing now, dare to yell at me?" "No, I''m not shouting at you, I''m shouting at that little bunny!" "You fart, only I can hear you yelling, don''t you yell, who am I yelling?" "Don''t make trouble unreasonably!" "Okay, when I was chasing me, I said that I was gentle, beautiful, considerate and generous. Now that I have been with you for twenty years, my old age has faded, and I have become unreasonable. Ning Zhiyuan, what do you want to do!" "No no" "No fart, go get the keyboard yourself!" "I''ll go get Cher back first, and then kneel down?" "It''s a matter of time, sooner or later, do you want Xue''er to die alone in the future?" "Xue''er is so beautiful, how can she die alone..." "What do you think?" ... ... Jiang Du didn''t know that Ning Xue''s parents had a domestic violence because Ning Xue and herself went out to watch the movie. Ning Xue should be able to guess, but she knew that her mother was on her side. As for Dad, hehe, there is no family status at all. After watching the movie, it was already dark. The streets are full of light and shadows, and a couple of young couples or leisurely pedestrians stroll on the busy downtown streets. Jiang Du and Ning Xue held hands, talking and laughing, Ning Xue finally showed a smile. Beautiful! After the two ate hot pot, Jiang Du kept sending Ning Xue downstairs. "Go back, tomorrow I might have something to ask for leave, so I can''t go to school." Jiang Du said to Ning Xue. "Well, I don''t plan to go tomorrow either. I have already asked for leave before." Ning Xue''s cold voice carried an inexplicable smell. "Huh? What are you doing?" Jiang Du asked curiously. This is the difference between Jiang Du and Ning Xue. Jiang Du asked for leave. Ning Xue basically didn''t ask where he was going, while Jiang Du was very curious. "Participate in the competition, the National Youth Warrior Competition." Ning Xue said softly. "Huh? It''s already started?" Jiang Du asked strangely. After understanding Jiang Du''s meaning, Ning Xue nodded gently and said, "The registration is over, don''t think about it." Jiang Du felt a pain in his heart. 500 points, a lot of rewards, just ran away? "Where is the venue?" Jiang Du asked. "The preliminary round is also in Shangdu, and the final is in the Magic City." Ning Xue said. "Well, when I finish my business, I''ll go cheer for you." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Xue nodded. "Oh, by the way, and this Horcrux spear, did I name her Xiao Xueer Spear when I was drunk?" Jiang Du suddenly remembered this, and a spear in his hand appeared directly. Ning Xue remembered Jiang Du''s performance when he was drinking the fragment, and a smile appeared in her eyes. "Ahem, Xiao Xueer doesn''t like this gun, so I changed it to a snow gun." Jiang Du said with an awkward smile. A smile appeared on Ning Xue''s face, breathtakingly beautiful. "Give me the spear." Ning Xue said. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, but he passed it to Ning Xue without thinking. At this time, Ning Xues eyebrows suddenly lit up with ice blue light, and an ice-blue snowflake appeared from the center of Ning Xues eyebrows. Ning Xue, who was already cold, was decorated with blue snowflakes at this time, and it seemed even more as if he had fallen on it Fairy like mortal. Strands of blue light began to melt into the spear, the spear trembled slightly, and let out a comfortable whisper. Jiang Du felt a special aura in the spear. "Alright." Ning Xue returned the spear to Jiang Du. When Jiang Du came into contact with the spear, he got a hint. "Ding, Xiao Xueer''s spear has been blessed with a new attribute of ice and snow, and her level has been raised to advanced, with its own ice attribute." Jiang Du... In this way, the snow gun has evolved into an advanced Horcrux? But obviously it was not too easy, Ning Xue''s face was obviously pale. "Okay, I''m going back." Ning Xuemei''s eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du nodded, and finally his mind flashed, and he opened his arms. "A goodbye kiss, you won''t agree, but a hug is okay?" Ning Xue was stunned and looked at Jiang Du for three seconds. Jiang Du coughed awkwardly, and was about to say that he didn''t want to forget it. At this time, Ning Xue opened her arms and gave Jiang Du a hug. Jiang was stunned for a moment when Wenxiang Nephrite entered his arms. Upstairs in Ning Xue''s house, the figure of a man directly smashed the keyboard in his hand. "Little bunny, I''m going to kill you!" A roar sounded, and then the figure came out aggressively. "Hurry up!" Ning Xue''s face was red, and she hurriedly pushed Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt the murderous intent that rose up not far away, an exciting spirit. "Hello, goodbye, goodbye!" Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant, leaving only a mean voice floating between the heaven and the earth. Ning Zhiyuan stayed, what did this stinky kid call himself? The anger in his heart rose, his hands suddenly tore in the void, and a space channel with Jiang Du''s breath was torn out by Ning Zhiyuan. "Run, little bastard, can you run away?" Ning Zhiyuan''s original elegant image was a bit hideous at this time. "dad" Ning Xue twitched the corners of her mouth, yelling with a little aegyo in her voice. Ning Zhiyuan''s body suddenly froze. Acting like a baby...My daughter acted like a baby... Chapter 146： stupid "Papa, Jiang Du, get up!" Qin Ran slapped Jiang Du''s door with a loud sound. Jiang Du barely turned over on the bed. Actually, it''s no fault that Jiang Du slept, because last night he didn''t know what was going on, Jiang Du felt a gaze staring at him in the middle of the night, making him horrified. He couldn''t sleep at all, and he couldn''t even cultivate. Qin Ran continued to knock on the door, feeling a little strange, what happened to Jiang Du, kidney deficiency and lethargy? Jiang Du was wearing pajamas and looked at Qin Ran with sleepy eyes. "What''s wrong with you?" Qin Ran was startled. Because Jiang Du looked too tired, he was obviously too stressed. "Yesterday, I felt a pair of eyes, staring at me all the time, did you feel it?" Jiang Du said with a yawn. "Someone is detecting you?" Qin Ran reacted immediately. Jiang Du nodded his head, just probe! "I didn''t feel it. Could it be that someone from the Long Family is here?" Qin Ran''s expression was serious. Jiang Du waved his hand and said, "It shouldn''t be the Long Family, because I didn''t notice too much killing intent. Although I was very malicious, I don''t know which grandson was playing with me." "Speak carefully!" Qin Ran said coldly. Then she slowly closed her eyes, feeling the fluctuations around her. "Don''t feel it, it''s already gone, I''ll go to sleep first, and then we will go to the Vulcan Cave in the afternoon." Jiang Du said with thick black eye bags, in fact he already had a guess in his heart. It was probably Ning Xue''s father. When he teleported back to Qin Ran yesterday, he felt the other party staring at his back. I don''t know what strength Ning Xue really is, and Teleport can keep up. It''s terrible. Jiang Du closed the door, fell on the bed and continued to sleep. in the afternoon! Jiang Du finally regained his spirit and came to the Vulcan Cave with Qin Ran. Almost all the warriors in the Vulcan Cave have already known Jiang Du. "Hey, the genius champion is here. With your strength to defeat the Golden Body, you shouldn''t allow you to enter the Vulcan Cave anymore." A military warrior said hello to Jiang Du. Jiang Du grinned, "What champion, how can it be compared with the big brothers, I just go in and take a look, and I promise that I won''t make things like before." The golden body cannot enter the Vulcan Cave. Of course that was just talking about ordinary idle martial artists, with Qin Ran carrying, they could still enter. Along the way, we greeted all the familiar military fighters, Jiang Du and Qin Ran walked into the Vulcan Cave. What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that there were students in the first high school. Seeing Jiang Du, the students in the first high school were all complicated, Jiang Du didn''t care, and waved his hands with everyone. "Don''t look at Brother like this. Brother is just a legend." Jiang Du said with a smile. One high student... Without staying here longer, Jiang Du and Qin Ran galloped toward the depths of the Vulcan Cave. A pair of wings formed by fire feathers appeared directly behind Jiang Du. The two of them flew high in the sky, watching the volcanic craters pass under him. "In a while, let''s grab a lava magic general, and then try it with the lava magic general, is it feasible," Jiang Du said. After flying for nearly an hour, they finally flew to the deepest core area of ??the Vulcan Cave. The temperature here is as high as Baidu, the surrounding soil is reddish red, and there are lava magicians everywhere, and there are even lava kings. The two fell on the ground, and Jiang took a sigh of relief. The hot air around made it difficult to breathe. The two quickly found a lava wizard! Among a group of lava demon generals, a figure suddenly flashed by, and then a huge lava demon who was nearly nine meters tall was directly taken away by a figure. "Woo..." The lava monster made a weird cry. It has lived for so long, how could it have experienced such a thing. The huge lava demon will be lifted by Jiang Du to quickly move away from the group of demon generals, and the other lava demon will be a little dazed watching their companions fly into the sky, also a little confused. My companion... how did he fly? Jiang Du flew for dozens of miles along the way with this huge lava demon, among which the lava demon finally felt Jiang Du''s breath and attacked Jiang Du in various ways. But... can''t attack. Because Jiang Du''s power is so great, he directly inserted a hand into his body, locked it firmly with the power of the earth, and controlled his body. The lava demon couldn''t catch Jiang Du by his huge and clumsy arm. s position. "Boom!" The lava demon was thrown to the ground, and Jiang Du a harrier turned over and fell in front of Qin Ran. The alien creatures around here were all cleaned up by Jiang Du and Qin Ran, so it was relatively quiet. "Is this okay?" Jiang Du asked Qin Ran. Qin Ran glanced up and down, then nodded. The lava demon will get up from the ground with a dazed expression, and look around with a dull look. Lava demons rarely wander around, and generally stay in their own place, unlike lava demons, who are forced to migrate every time. So this lava monster will come to an unfamiliar place, naturally it will be confused. But soon he saw Jiang Du and Qin Ran, with a fierce light in their huge eyes. "Roar!" The lava demon roared, clenched his huge fist, and hit the two with a fist. "I''m not honest, first try to be able to win." Jiang Du said. Qin Ran nodded again, the two seemed to have no feeling for the huge fist above their heads. The huge fist fell, Jiang Du just stretched out a palm, and then dragged his fist abruptly. "Let me grow bigger." As soon as Jiang Du''s voice fell, his body quickly became huge as if he was blowing a balloon, and in a blink of an eye he was already six or seven meters tall. Under the shocked gaze of the lava demon general, Jiang Du rubbed his fist and suddenly punched the lava demon leader on the head. "boom!" The huge body of the lava demon was directly hit by more than ten meters and hit a volcano. Jiang Du did not continue to take action, just waiting for the lava demon to get up. A pile of rubble fell on his head, but the lava demon who slowly recovered again let out a huge roar, and once again fiercely rushed towards Jiang Du. "In fact, the IQ of this kind of lava monster is still too low to be tamed. If this big guy can''t do it, let''s go to other places to see." Qin Ran sat on a rock boredly, watching this quietly. The huge lava monster will be abused. "Not necessarily, I feel that this kind of IQ is the most suitable. As long as it is scared and a psychological shadow is cast, this kind of extra-dimensional creature is the best control." Jiang Du casually punched the Lava Demon again. "The premise is that you can conquer it. You see it looks like it is seriously offline. Can it be conquered?" Qin Ran dragged his chin. "As long as the number of times is enough, it will be convinced, I don''t believe that the stone man is not a human." Every time Jiang Du beat the lava demon to the ground, he did not pursue the victory, but waited quietly, waiting for the lava demon to succeed. Time and time again, the lava demon will fall off the big stone that was hit. And this guy seemed to defy death, attacking Jiang Du again and again. But Jiang Du discovered that from the roar before each impact to the direct impact, he did not roar. Every time I crushed it with great force, my body began to avoid awkwardly. The lava monster seems to be improving. But it''s useless, because the lava demon will improve further, and the inherently huge and clumsy body will not make it a flexible battle master. So the ravages continue. Once, twice, ten times, twenty times! The lava demon will be beaten into the dark, almost falling off one by one while on the body, and then reassembled again. However, there are still some fine stones that cannot be recovered, so the lava demon will be abruptly beaten and thinned. Yes, it is thin. The lava demon now looked a little weak when he got up from the ground. His huge eyes dimmed, no longer as shining as before. Jiang Du still stood quietly on the spot, waiting for the lava demon to attack again. "156 times!" Jiang Du silently remembered the frequency. Yes, this lava monster will be defeated by Jiang Du 156 times, and its heart is broken. But while Jiang Du was waiting for the 157th time, the Lava Demon would get up from the ground, but it stared at Jiang Du blankly, and did not attack. Jiang Du secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, turned his head and glanced at Qin Ran. At this time, Qin Ran was sleepy, and after Jiang Du took a look, he beat a Ji Ling and won. "Run..." Qin Ran pulled the corner of his mouth fiercely, covering his forehead with a headache. Jiang Du felt a bit painful, because this lava magic general didn''t even launch an attack on himself this time, but ran directly towards the distance. Jiang Du''s body disappeared instantly and appeared in front of the lava magic general in the blink of an eye. The lava monster saw Jiang Du''s figure, and he slammed the brakes, and the earth was drawn by the soles of his feet. It turned around and wanted to change another direction to continue running. At present, this lava demon would not have any desire to attack Jiang Du, and even wanted to run when he saw Jiang Du. But Jiang Du was faster, grabbed the lava magic general, threw it over his shoulder, and threw it back to his original position. The gravel of the lava magic commander fell to the ground and lay silently on the ground, looking at the sky with some doubts about life. It even feels wronged. What did you do? He obviously didn''t do anything, why did he bully himself so much? You can''t fight, you can''t run away, and you don''t kill yourself. Why! From the dim eyes of the Lava Demon General, Jiang Du abruptly saw the attitude of being unlovable. Jiang Du...well, sorry for three seconds! "Stand up!" Jiang Du said to the lava demon at this time. The lava demon general looked at Jiang Du above his head blankly, not understanding what Jiang Du meant. Jiang Du... is too stupid to stand it! Chapter 147： failure Jiang Du settled down and continued to train this lava magic general. Finally, after another hour, the Lava Demon was listless and stood honestly behind Jiang Du. "Grass, finally got it done." At this time, Jiang was leading the Lava Demon General alone, and it seemed that he had no defense, but the Lava Demon General was honestly staying behind like a grandson. "It''s not easy." Qin Ran stretched out his slender waist lazily. Jiang Du rolled his eyes. There is something difficult for you. You just slept with saliva. "Now I have to make a mark of nostalgia, and then I can teach it again." The space attachment badge in Jiang Du''s hand began to glow slightly, and the last mark was to be given to this lava magic general. Fortunately, this mark can be recycled. Soon Jiang Du put his mark on the lava magic general, and Qin Ran took a look, and the two ran directly into the distance. The lava demon will be a little sluggish, so did these two demons leave? gone! Just left? Although the IQ of the lava magic general is not high, but at this time, there is a feeling of wanting to burst into tears. These two devils, no, that devil is finally gone. At this time, the lava demon only wanted to return to his home, and then he would hide in the stone without communicating with anyone. Too bully Stone. However, at this time, an inexplicable feeling appeared in his heart. "Whether to teleport to the lover?" Of course, in the heart of the lava demon, it is not so clear, it just feels that the devil wants it to pass. impossible! It will never pass if it is killed. The lava demon will decisively refuse. After a few kilometers, Jiang Du sighed and couldn''t help clenching his fists. Why is this stone man so stubborn! Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. "Boom!" Jiang Du hit the lava magic general with a fist, knocking it to the ground directly. "Why, why don''t you call you over!" With anger on Jiang Du''s face, he kicked the lava magician fiercely. The lava demon at this time will be curled up on the ground, like a silly child being bullied. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared again, and then he started calling again. It seems that because of being beaten by Jiang Duo more, the learning ability of the lava magic general is very fast. Soon, everything is done! Jiang Du was completely relieved. The two looked at each other, and both began to flash with inexplicable excitement. If this thing is really feasible, then they will explore the secrets of the upper space. This is a huge good thing for both looking for Jiang Shang and for the entire mankind. Then Jiang Du raised the lava magic commander again, the flame wings on his back spread directly, and then flew towards the core of the Vulcan Cave with it. The lava demon will be taken to fly in the sky, from being at a loss for the first time to now being safe and secure. Fly, fly, love to fly to where to fly. But flying, the lava magic general felt something was wrong. Because it saw a ray of light, a ray of fiery red light, as if pouring from above the sky. The lava demon will see the space channel connecting with the upper space in the distance, and subconsciously begin to panic and struggle. But it''s useless! Jiang Du has been taking the lava magic commander and flew to the edge of the core passage. The core channel here is a huge cloud of fire, which turns constantly, and the billowing heat seems to be able to swallow everything. At the same time, lava demon generals or lava ghosts are constantly being vomited out of the fire cloud, and almost every second there will be an alien creature appearing. "Just throw it in?" Jiang Du asked. "Yeah!" Qin Ran nodded. Jiang Du stopped talking nonsense, his eyes were hopeful, and suddenly he lifted the lava magic general with all his strength. "Ah!" Jiang roared alone, and the muscles above his arms bulged high. After that, the huge lava demon was thrown away by Jiang Du directly, and rushed towards Hongyun. "Ho **** ho ho..." The lava demon roared in panic, but he couldn''t control his body. Finally, the lava monster entered the red cloud. Because of the sentimental imprint on it, Jiang Du could feel that the lava demon would suddenly be far away from him at the moment he was submerged in the fire cloud. It''s as if a person is no longer in the same plane as himself. Jiang Du''s face couldn''t help but slightly changed. He was indeed able to perceive the location of the Lava Demon, but because it was too far away, he was not sure whether he could summon it back. And the lava demon will keep moving away from Jiang Du''s perception. "Not in the same space, very far away." Jiang Du said to Qin Ran. "Summon a try." Qin Ran''s heart sank. "No hurry, it''s not stable yet, wait for this guy to stabilize completely." Jiang Du''s mood now can be said to be a mixed blessing, but the worry is that this lava monster is really too far away from Jiang Du. The good news is that in this upper space, it seems that there is not much danger, because it is just a lava magic general with strength from the birth realm, and it has not died yet. Once the opponent dies, the mark of space attachment will disappear. This means that his father has great hope to survive. Qin Ran obviously thought of this too, with a hint of joy in his eyes. Proving that entering the upper space does not mean that you will die, it is already a very good result. Afterwards, in Jiang Du''s perception, the position of the lava magic commander finally stabilized. Jiang Du took a deep breath and then began to summon. The lava magic commander also agreed to the call. At this moment, the space attachment badge suddenly began to tremble slightly, and Jiang Du''s previously stored space power began to decrease drastically. Jiang Du hurriedly injected his space power with all his strength, crazy. While constantly consuming, while injecting frantically, it lasted for a full three minutes, and the space attachment badge emitted a light. In Jiang Du''s perception, the attachment mark belonging to the lava demon commander shattered directly. Jiang Du''s blood spurted out, his face pale and ugly. "The power of space is too little, the lava monster will die!" When these words were spoken, both of them became silent. The mood is obviously a little low. But Jiang Du quickly cheered up. "It doesn''t matter, it''s still too weak now. When the strength becomes stronger in the future, I believe I can be summoned back." Jiang Du said with firm eyes. Qin Ran was also relieved. Yes, Jiang Du''s strength is still a bit weaker, and it can''t be called the establishment of such a long-term spatial channel. "Come on!" Qin Ran replied calmly. Next, Jiang Du didn''t waste it, and he simply started massacring the lava monsters! It was really a slaughter, a lava demon in Jiang Du''s hands could not even survive a move. Jiang Du killed hundreds of lava magic generals in one breath, and he killed all the lava magic generals around the core. The spiritual core in his storage space piled up into a hill. "Well, it looks like it should be enough for now, let''s go!" Jiang Du said to Qin Ran. The two walked out of the Vulcan Cave and saw Jiang Du appearing, and the other military fighters were inexplicably relieved. No way, Jiang Du was completely synonymous with instability in the eyes of other military fighters. Jiang Du and the two returned home, and then took out a bunch of lava magic generals'' spiritual cores, and the Skyfire Elves were also summoned. "father!" Seeing Jiang Du, Tianhuo Lingling leaped into Jiang Du''s arms with a cheer. Jiang Du twitched the corners of his mouth and grabbed the Skyfire Elf, staring at the elf''s face and said, "Brother!" "father!" The Skyfire Elf showed a sweet smile. Jiang Du picked up the core of a lava magic general, as if abducting a child, and said, "Tell me to give you delicious food." The Skyfire Elf hesitated, and turned his head proudly. "father!" "Fuck!" Jiang Du cursed and threw the Skyfire Elf directly on the sofa, facing a pile of lava magic generals'' spiritual cores and began to absorb. "Ding, hot +1!" "Ding, hot +1!" "Ding" A sound of enhanced experience sounded, like the most beautiful fairy music in the heavens. "Ding, Yan Boom is upgraded to a golden skill, and the sky fire is gone!" Jiang Dudi frantically absorbed the spiritual core for more than an hour, and then lay directly on the sofa. "Ding, the sky fire is gone and upgraded to a diamond skill, flame funeral!" Yes, a total of more than five hundred fragments of the lava demon''s forehead have raised a flame to the level of diamonds. Jiang Du was satisfied and glanced at his attribute panel. Strength: Level 1 of the Golden Body (36/1000) Spiritual Consciousness Level 8 (4/100) Spirit pet: Skyfire Spirit (growth period 58/100) Weapon: Little Cher Gun (horcrux) skill: Original real body (Xiaocheng 28/1000) Tactics (proficient in 34/100) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. Power of the Earth (Master 6/100, subsidiary skills: Gravity Control) Power of Thunder (Xiaocheng 39/100, subsidiary skills: Thunder Destruction) Nether Power (Xiaocheng 42/100, subsidiary skill: Nether Eye) Skyfire power (perfect 4/100, subsidiary skills: Yan Wing) (Collapse 338 items) Skill points: 561 points. Skyfire Elf and Jiang Du are exactly the same, the same Ge You lay on the sofa, belching, and from time to time he could vomit out a ball of flame. "Jiang Du, do you want to join the killing army?" At this time, Qin Ran walked out of the room and asked Jiang Du. Jiang was so excited, his eyes were a little excited and asked, "Can I join?" Qin Ran nodded, took out the phone and threw it to Jiang Du. Jiang Du opened it and took a look. "The latest selection notice of the killing army!" Jiang Du read the content carefully. "The third team sacrificed all?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened. Qin Ran nodded silently. "Coastal riots, hundreds of different-dimensional spaces opened irregularly, large-scale alien-dimensional creatures entered the earth, the third team took the lead, all died, and no one survived!" Qin Ran said in a low voice. Jiang Du... Chapter 148： Team up When Jiang Du heard the news, he couldn''t help being silent. "How many people are in the third team?" Jiang Du asked after a long silence. "103 people!" Qin Ran said with a shocking familiarity. "Where are the casualties?" "1 person died, 3 injured!" When Jiang Du heard this number, his heart seemed to be blocked by something. Jiang Du turned on the phone, and the phone was overwhelmed with news that one person died, three people were injured, and nearly 100,000 people moved. However, there was no news about the killing of 103 soldiers. The sacrifice of the military and military is kept secret by the state! Unless they are fellow soldiers, no one else will know how many soldiers have fallen in this sudden disaster. They are all heroes, but they are unknown. This can be said to be their destination and the reason why their rights are greater than others. Before the disaster happened, the warrior died before ordinary people. This is the universal rule in the whole China and even the whole world. This law is not given by the people, but by themselves. "How to join the killing army?" Jiang Du asked in silence for a long time. "Are you afraid?" Qin Ran asked lightly. Jiang Du smiled. Is he scared? Of course I am afraid, no one in this world is afraid of death. He is only 16 years old, he is now a martial artist, and he can live to at least 200 years old in the golden body state, so he has not experienced even a tenth of his life. He still has Ning Xue, and he still has to find a way to save his father. It can be said that no one can cherish his life as much as Jiang Du. But can he say that he is afraid? The responsibility of the warrior is not just this! Even if it was his hostile Long Family, once a different-dimensional space invaded, it would probably be Long Shen, who would stand in front of ordinary people. This is the belief of warriors! Of course there will be private feuds, but the private feud between Jiang Du and Long Shen belongs to them, not humans. "Not afraid!" Jiang dutifully gave such an answer. He is afraid of death, but he is not afraid to join the killing army! With him joining, he promised to kill those alien creatures. A soft smile appeared on Qin Ran''s face. In her eyes, perhaps Jiang Du had grown up at this time. "Tomorrow, let''s go to Haicheng, this time to join the Trial of Killing Army, in the different dimension space that has gradually stabilized in Haicheng at this time, your task is to destroy so many scattered spaces." Qin Ran said. Jiang Du nodded, expressing his understanding. Then he returned to his room with a snow gun in his hand, gently stroking, looking at the moon that had risen outside. "Man, are you excited to see blood tomorrow?" Jiang Du asked gently. The snow gun hummed softly, and Jiang Du could feel the snow gun''s longing tangled. It just came out, and I don''t know what it would feel like to drink full blood. But every weapon is a bloodthirsty existence, because they were originally born for blood killing. The next day, Jiang Du and Qin Ran boarded the train to Haicheng. At this time, I don''t know how many people started to go to Haicheng. Joining the killing army this time is also equivalent to a game. Winner, join the killing army! Losers, death or elimination. Hong Kong City is far away. After sitting on the high-speed rail for four hours, Jiang got off the high-speed rail alone. He felt that there were many warriors hidden in the high-speed rail station, and the inspection was particularly strict. Because the more chaotic, the more people want to do something. In this world, not all warriors want to block the different dimensions of space from the earth. There is also another group of people who believe that the arrival of different dimensions is actually a full-scale aura recovery. You should not destroy the different-dimensional space or guard the entrance, but let all the different-dimensional space open, and the whole world will re-evolve into a world where the strong are respected. As for ordinary humans, if they can evolve as warriors, it is better. If they cannot become humans, they should die in the hands of different-dimensional creatures, so that all humans can evolve better. So the opening of these hundreds of different-dimensional spaces made some people extremely excited. Jiang Du followed Qin Ran, and Qin Ran showed his credentials, and went unimpeded along the way. However, the pedestrians along the way did not show too much panic, and their emotions were basically stable. During this period, people''s hearts have become much stronger. Soon, Jiang Du followed Qin Ran to the camp of the killing army. A yellow cordon blocked the entire coastline. Not far away, countless lights of various colors were looming in the void. "Qin Ran, the special mission executor of the Star Breaking Team under the Second Army of the Killing Army, brought new people who want to join the Killing Army to report!" Qin Ran saluted with a cold face and took out his credentials. The other soldiers saluted almost at the same time, and then checked Qin Ran''s credentials in detail. "Please follow me!" A warrior glanced at Jiang Du, and said directly without checking Jiang Du''s identity. Qin Ran nodded, and followed the military martial artist toward the inside. Soon, several people came to a huge tent. "The newcomer enters the tent, sir, you can''t stay here for the time being," said the military warrior. Qin Ran felt it silently, then nodded, glanced at Jiang Du, and left without saying any encouragement. "You go in, everything obeys the command!" The military warrior said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du nodded and strode into the tent. There were already dozens of people in the tent at this time, all of whom were young, and the oldest was no more than 30 years old. Seeing Jiang Du''s arrival, still at such a young age, he couldn''t help being surprised. "This little guy''s face is so familiar, it seems to have seen it from somewhere." A voice murmured. "Jiang Du, the general champion of the Genius Warriors League, which was particularly popular the past two days, did not expect him to come." "Hehe, it''s just a champion of a kid''s event. Which of you present here was not a character who had wind and rain or rain in high school? I hope this little guy is a little self-knowing. The different dimension space in a wild state is not like that. Its like a game." The men and women inside uttered various voices. Almost everyone was observing Jiang Du. Some were purely curious, some were disdainful, and some were eager to try. "Jian Du!" Then a man''s voice came over. Jiang Du looked over and saw Huo Tianjiao waving his hand at him at this time. Seeing his acquaintances, Jiang Du smiled and walked straight over. "You also want to join the killing army. I thought you didn''t know where you were attending the celebration banquet now." Huo Tianjiao had a hint of surprise on his face. "Don''t mention any celebration banquets, my scalp is numb at various celebration banquets, so I might as well fight with others." Jiang Du shook his head and said with a wry smile. "Hey, who said no, I went back to Jinmen, and the piles of celebration feasts made me feel uncomfortable to death, but I was still not able to refuse. I was thinking at the time that my top eight had already been engaged in celebration feasts. It''s like this, you a champion, don''t you have to sit at the dinner table for half a month." Huo Tianjiao said, patted his thigh. In fact, the two of them can be said to be the same kind of people. They like to fight and pursue excitement, but the most annoying are those who drink at the wine table and various leaders that they don''t know very well, such as sitting on pins and needles! "Come on, Jiang Du, let me introduce to you, this is one of our Jinmen Wuhan University, and also my good brother, Liang Feng, and this one is our Jinmen female overlord Wu Min!" Huo Tianjiao and Jiang Du introduced the two with him. "This is Jiang Du, the champion of the League of Talented Warriors. He has absolutely no strength. I was convinced when I lost." Huo Tianjiao introduced Jiang Du to the other two. The three greeted each other. Liang Feng is a thin and tall young man, obviously older than he is. After all, he is already in Wuhan University. This man is an assassin. Jiang Du can feel that the other side''s figure seems to be standing here, but a little erratic. a feeling of. And this Wu Min is also a small girl, with a kawaii face, full of collagen symbolizes youth and beauty, only a meter and a half, wearing clothes... well, in the eyes of a straight man , It should be a maid costume, but I don''t know what it actually is. However, people are not in appearance, and the sea is incomparable. Who would have thought that such a cute and delicate girl would become a female overlord in Huo Tianjiao''s mouth. And the most terrifying thing is that Huo Tianjiao should not lie. "Jiang Du, do you want to join us? We are only three of us now. Add you and find another person to form a small team. Everyone knows this, so it''s safer." Huo Tianjiao said to Jiang Du . Jiang Du thought for a while, then nodded and said, "I''m fine, anyway, I came by myself." "Welcome, welcome!" Wu Min immediately showed a happy smile, looking extremely cute. Liang Feng didnt have much opinion either. After all, Jiang Dus strength is here, stronger than Huo Tianjiao. The most important thing is that Jiang Du can release the powerful thunder, which is very convenient for destroying the core of the different dimension space. of. Jiang Du just joined the team. In a short while, a man wearing a military uniform came over. "This time, all of you are free to team up, with a maximum of five people, and then start to draw the different-dimensional space numbers. This trial is very simple. If you successfully destroy the different-dimensional space, then you can become the reserve for the killing army." The famous murderer said in a deep voice. "Ten minutes, you will form a team by yourself. Those who cannot complete the team will enter the different dimension space alone." After saying this, the military fighter stopped speaking. Jiang Du and the others are already four, and according to the strength of the four, it should be almost the same, so they did not take the initiative to contact the newcomers. At this time, a girl in a light green dress came over, looked at the four people and asked: "Hello, my name is Ding Rui, I am an auxiliary therapist, can I join your team?" Chapter 149： has a problem The four of them looked at Ding Rui and couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise in their eyes. Ding Rui is very beautiful, she belongs to the kind of gentle Xiaojiabiyu-shaped woman, and she has a very accurate positioning of herself, a light green dress, simple ornaments, and a pair of silver-white earrings. Her face is like a melon seed. , The eyes are big and godly. It can be said to be a standard perfect first love character. "What strength?" Liang Feng is the oldest and strong, and Ding Rui did not easily let her join because of her beauty. After all, this is to destroy the different dimension space and join the killing army, not to go out for a walk. "Third-level therapist." Ding Rui smiled slightly. Of course, if you say that beautiful women don''t have any advantage, it is still impossible. Knowing that Ding Rui is a third-level therapist, several people have already accepted a large part of it from their hearts. "What about the main skills?" Liang Feng hesitated, and continued to ask for insurance. "Mainly good at energy and blood recovery, using the third-level spells, Blue Moon and Red Star, and will increase the speed and power of the second-level spells, and have range detection skills." Ding Rui briefly introduced her skills. "Okay, welcome to join!" Liang Feng didn''t hesitate anymore. It is rare to be a Level 3 therapist, and therapists with two Level 3 skills are even more rare, at least very rare at this age. "Thank you!" Ding Rui smiled sweetly. The five-person team was formed in this way. Jiang Du gave Ding Rui a secret glance. For some reason, Jiang Du felt Ding Rui a little strange. "Old Huo, go, go to the toilet together." Jiang Du glanced at Huo Tianjiao who was also peeking at Ding Rui at this time, and then called him. "I don''t want to go..." Huo Tianjiao felt inexplicable, and he didn''t pee again. "Also, I just came here, I don''t know where the toilet is." Jiang Du said. "Just out of the tent..." Jiang Du almost couldn''t help but hammer this guy. Fortunately, Huo Tianjiao finally reacted. Jiang Du had something to tell him. "Forget it, I''ll go with you!" Huo Tianjiao stood up. The two walked towards the outside, when Jiang Du suddenly fluctuated slightly in his spiritual consciousness, and he felt an inexplicable feeling attached to him. Jiang Du had no expression on his face. After he walked out of the tent, he said directly to Huo Tianjiao: "I''ll go, the new girl is too pretty. Say okay first. You can''t grab this girl. I see. On it." Huo Tianjiao... No way, Jiang Du is so hungry? impossible "Don''t you still have a little girlfriend named Ning Xue, and the girl who played against the Long Family Patriarch last time, why are you tempted by other girls now?" Huo Tianjiao said strangely. Jiang Du showed an inexplicable smile, and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "You don''t understand. For men, there are still too many beautiful women. Of course, they are so good. You have to know me. However, the champion of the Genius Warriors League has reached such a high level at the age of 16. What does it matter to have more beautiful women? Maybe they are still enjoying it." The two walked side by side, Jiang Du''s smile at this time seemed a little wretched. When Huo Tianjiao heard Jiang Du''s words, his face became a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Jiang Du was such a scumbag, and he was so arrogant. Did he misunderstand him before? "You are such a person!" Huo Tianjiao couldn''t help but want to get angry. At this time, Jiang Du''s hand pinched Huo Tianjiao very vaguely, and rolled his eyes at Huo Tianjiao. "Why, what''s weird about people like me, and I went to the toilet after a while, I will show you guys who meet real men, then you will know why one or two women can''t satisfy me." Ding Rui in the tent frowned fiercely, feeling that what she had just heard was as uncomfortable as eating shit. "What''s wrong?" Liang Feng asked with some concern. "No...Who is the youngest person just now? He looks so small, but he is still in your team." Ding Rui pretended to be a little curious and asked. "Oh, that''s Jiang Du, Lao Huo''s friend, who has beaten Lao Huo and is very strong, so let him join. Is there anything wrong with him?" Liang Feng asked strangely. Wu Min just sat quietly on one side, and did not participate in the chat between the two. Perhaps it was a woman''s intuition. Wu Min always felt that this woman named Ding Rui was not as harmless as she seemed. It''s better to stay away from this kind of person, but she didn''t say it directly. After all, she was just a therapist. Although she didn''t like it, she didn''t need to offend. "No, it''s nothing, it may be my illusion, I always feel that he was looking at me with an extremely aggressive look just now..." Ding Rui hesitated slightly and said. Liang Feng frowned slowly. Is Jiang Du such a person? At this time, Jiang Du felt that the things attached to the two of them suddenly disappeared. Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile, looking at Huo Tianjiao''s tangled face, he said directly and simply: "I suspect there is a problem with this newly added Ding Rui!" "what?" Huo Tianjiao was completely stunned. Didn''t he just say that he wanted to put people in his bag? "She has mental power attached to us just now, and I suspect it has the role of monitoring or surveillance, so those words just now were deliberately said to her." Jiang Du explained. "Where did you... come to the conclusion that Ding Rui had a problem?" Huo Tianjiao finally understood why Jiang Du had become so ugly just now. "If it''s a handsome man''s instinct, do you believe it?" Jiang Du said in a sulky voice. Huo Tianjiao shook his hair lightly, and said humblingly: "Then I am afraid your intuition is not as accurate as mine!" "I have spiritual knowledge, do you have it?" Jiang Du said, rolling his eyes. Huo Tianjiao... Laozi, a warrior, needs five senses to feel enough. What do you want spiritual sense to do? "Moreover, if it was intuition before, now she quietly puts her mental energy on us, it means that there is definitely a problem, at least she will not be as simple as a simple auxiliary therapist." Jiang Du Said. "Then what should we do, report directly to the killing army?" Huo Tianjiao believed Jiang Du''s words, because Jiang Du was unreasonable and aimless. "No, if you report directly, I am afraid that you will be stunned, and so many inspections have not found this Ding Rui problem, I am afraid that even if you tell the killing army, there will be no results." Jiang Du shook his head. "Then expelled her from our team, anyway, the four of us are basically enough, so even if she has a problem, she will harm others, but not us." Huo Tianjiao wanted to kick Ding Rui out. Jiang Du shook his head again. "I think she doesn''t just want to harm us so simply, so there might be problems with which team she goes to, and for what reason do you drive her away, will Liang Feng agree?" Huo Tianjiao... "I called you out, just to make you pay attention to Ding Rui, let''s stare at her secretly, in order not to change, see what she is going to do." Jiang Du said. At the same time, Jiang Du stretched out his palm. "Qin Ran, are you there?" "Say!" The badge in Jiang Du''s hand lit up slightly, and Qin Ran''s voice rang. "I suspect that some malicious people have entered the trial team and have found a target so far, so please inform the killing army and prepare for the change. It is best to send more people over and wait for the rabbit." Jiang Du Said. Qin Ran was silent for a while. "sure?" "Uncertain, but 50% sure." "Understood, you are all careful!" Qin Ran said. "it is good!" After Jiang Du contacted Qin Ran, Huo Tianjiao looked at the badge in Jiang Du''s hand curiously. "what is this?" "A Horcrux, specially used to contact people, rewards for the championship." Jiang Duyang said with the space attachment badge. "Your championship reward asked you to choose a high-level Horcrux, and you chose one of these? Is the phone not working well?" Huo Tianjiao felt that Jiang Du''s head was kicked by a donkey. He chose Horcrux instead of a powerful killer, but made a small thing. Jiang Du smiled: "It''s practical." After the two of them went to the toilet, Jiang uniquely instructed Huo Tianjiao, he must pretend not to know, and he should be alert to himself. Huo Tianjiao''s talent for acting was indeed a bit poor. After returning, he sat a little farther away from Ding Rui, and Jiang Du had no choice but to sit in Huo Tianjiao''s original position, which was very close to Ding Rui. Fortunately, Ding Rui didn''t feel anything wrong, Quandang Huo Tianjiao agreed to Jiang Du and gave himself to him. So Ding Rui was a little uncomfortable away from Jiang Du, and sat near Liang Feng. At this time, Jiang Du smiled, and rudely rubbed against Ding Rui again, showing a bright smile and asked: "Miss sister, which school do you belong to, can I add you to WeChat? He is a high school student and doesn''t know much about college life. I hope you can tell me about it in the future." Ding Rui frowned slightly and smiled softly, but smiled slightly and said reluctantly: "I am a student of Magic Capital University. In fact, college life is best only if you experience your own experience. Basically what others say It''s no use." Unexpectedly, Jiang Dus face showed a look of surprise directly: "Really, you are from the Magic Capital Jiangda, great. I have a cousin who is also from Jiangda, whose name is Jiang Long. Is very famous, do you know?" Ding Rui''s smile froze: "I don''t know." "Impossible, my cousin is very famous. Basically all Jiang University students know, how could you not know?" Jiang Du''s face showed a suspicion. Ding Rui hurriedly explained, "I have heard of the name Jiang Long, but I was only a small transparent in Jiangda, how could I know such a famous person, so I said I didn''t know it." "Then add a WeChat, let me tell you, I have a very good relationship with my cousin, and I will let my cousin take care of you in the future. As long as my cousin takes care of you, I promise to let you walk sideways in Jiangda. I will wait for a while. Time is about to go to the Magic Capital University of Wuhan to go to school, and then I will cover you myself." Jiang Du said, getting closer. Feeling that Jiang Du was so close to him, even the heat of talking could spray on her face, Ding Rui frowned. "I''m pretty good in Jiangda, no one bullies me, so I don''t need others to take care of me." "How can it work, you are such a gentle and beautiful girl, there must be some toads who want to eat swan meat..." At this time Liang Feng couldn''t stand it anymore, and he coughed directly, "Jiang Du, since Ding Rui doesn''t want others to look after her, don''t volunteer." Jiang Du''s face was a bit dissatisfied. At this time, the military fighter came over again. Chapter 150： Death beehive "The teams are all set up, now each team will send a captain to come and draw the number of the different dimension space to be destroyed." The military warrior said in a deep voice. The appearance of this military fighter interrupted Jiang Du''s continuation. The five looked at each other, and Liang Feng calmly said: "I am the oldest, and I am an intermediate warrior with a golden figure. If everyone has no opinion, I will go to collect the number as the captain. "I have no opinion!" Ding Rui said hurriedly. She now seemed to be desperately ready to follow Liang Feng. Liang Feng saw Ding Rui''s statement, obviously a little comfortable, and smiled at Ding Rui. "I don''t care." Wu Min said with a smile. "I don''t care." Huo Tianjiao glanced at Jiang Du and found that Jiang Du hadn''t made any comments, and said directly following Wu Min''s words. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders and made a "please" gesture to Liang Feng. Liang Feng smiled, stood up and walked in the direction of the military. Jiang Du took the opportunity to take out his phone and said, "Add a WeChat." "Sorry, I don''t have WeChat." Ding Rui was already a little impatient at this time. She felt Jiang Du was like a dog skin plaster. Jiang Du sighed, "It''s all 9012, and you don''t even have WeChat yet. Forget it, it would be nice to keep a mobile phone number." "I don''t have a mobile phone!" Ding Rui''s face began to become cold, and he said every word. "No, you don''t even have a mobile phone. It seems that your family situation is a bit difficult. It doesn''t matter. I have money. Let''s find a way to leave a contact information. When everyone becomes a reserve for the killing army, I will buy you a mobile phone. , The latest fruit phone, what I have is money." Jiang Du sighed, it seemed a little bit pitiful for Ding Rui, but there seemed to be some surprises. Ding Rui''s face was already extremely cold, completely impatient, staring directly at Jiang Du''s eyes, and said coldly: "Get out!" For an instant, Jiang Du''s mind seemed to be like a sea of ??blood, and a huge cold air rose from Jiang Du''s heart, and Jiang Du directly retreated twice in fright. "Ah...you..." Jiang Du looked at Ding Rui with some horror, sweat already appeared on his forehead. "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it an illusion?" Ding Rui looked at Jiang Du with a smile at this time, her eyes seemed to be cruel, it seems that Jiang Du dares to talk nonsense, he can kill Ding in the next second. The core is average. "No... it''s okay..." Jiang Du seemed to be frightened, and he didn''t dare to be rampant anymore, stuttering. "It''s okay!" Ding Rui said calmly, then slowly closed her eyes, not wanting to look at Jiang Duo again. Huo Tianjiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and he felt that Jiang Du was completely a dramatist, showing a timid, but lustful, bragging image to life. Wu Min also had some doubts in his heart. Jiang Du logically said that he shouldn''t be so lustful, because when Jiang Du first saw her, his eyes were extremely clear, and there was no distraction at all. Why did you become like this when you saw Ding Rui? When Jiang Du saw Ding Rui closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised slightly imperceptibly. Fool, there is no Jiang Long, Jiang Hu too! Just a few words casually, it is very likely that Ding Rui''s school background is fake, if it weren''t for ghosts and evils. Soon, Liang Feng came back, but his face was a bit ugly. "Three-star different-dimensional space, death beehive..." The name of this different dimension space came out, and several people were not indifferent. They opened their eyes and stared at Liang Feng. "Grass, what kind of luck are you, three-star is three-star, it is not impossible, but why is it a different-dimensional space of the poisonous bee type, and Nima called the death bee, this thing can reach the deepest smoothly? Destroy the core everywhere?" Huo Tianjiao said a little frantically. The different-dimensional space of bees, the most difficult one among the many different-dimensional spaces. One is a small head and agile body! The second is to be able to fly and chase fast! The third is a large number and overwhelming! The fourth is poisonous, and the toxicity of various bees is not even small... There is also a different-dimensional space of ants, which is even more than that of bees. Many people prefer to choose the different-dimensional space of dragons, which is better than meeting bees and ants. I have to say that Liang Feng''s luck is really stinky! Liang Feng was also a little embarrassed. There is really no way to reason about this thing, just because of bad luck. He asked Ding Rui: "Do you have detoxification therapy or auxiliary surgery?" Ding Rui thought for a while and said, "Yes, it''s just a second-level, I''m afraid the queen bee''s poison is hard to solve." Liang Feng patted his palm and said, "Level 2 is enough. Everyone, although my hands are a bit stinky, but this is something that everyone has to experience. Such a different dimension space, so even if it is a death bee, we can still destroy it." Liang Feng said so loudly, the others thought about it, and they all recovered. "That''s right, then everyone!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "En, come on!" The smile on Ding Rui''s face was exceptionally pure. "Now that you have received the number of the different dimension space you are about to destroy, you can set off now. Remember, there are no rescue measures inside, so once you find that something is not feasible, you must retreat, otherwise there is a real possibility of casualties. And you only have one day. After the end of the day, which different dimension space is destroyed, which team can become the reserve for the killing army, understand?" said the military warrior. "understand!" Everyone replied uniformly. The soldier nodded, "Now you can set off!" "Let''s find the Death Bee Space, and make a quick decision to avoid other changes." Liang Feng said. Everyone had no objection, and they walked out of the tent together and walked towards the distant space of different dimensions. The place where the killing army is stationed is about ten kilometers away from the other-dimensional space group. Because Ding Ruis physical strength is not enough, after Jiangs brave alone I want to carry Ding Ruis rejection, everyone has been walking for half an hour before arriving in the different-dimensional space. Near the group. It''s okay to see the different-dimensional space group from a distance. Although it feels like the sky is full of brilliance, it is not too shocking. But I really came to the vicinity of the different-dimensional space group, and looked up at the countless huge light clusters, as if the entire sky was occupied, with an inexplicable aura, and the pressure was overwhelming to suppress everyone. Every different dimension space has been numbered at this time. The three-star death beehive is No. 79, which is the 79th extra-dimensional space. The larger the number, the more dangerous it is. "Let''s go, enter it, you must go as fast as possible to the deepest part of the death hive, and don''t be surrounded by death bees, otherwise the poisonous bees inside can completely surround people to the point of despair." Liang Feng''s face was solemn. Said. Several people nodded. Afterwards, several people found the location of the death beehive, which was a green light cluster, shaped like a giant poisonous bee, and looked very dazzling. Several people glanced at each other. "In!" All five people flew toward the entrance of the space. After a few seconds of space dizziness, the five people were in a jungle, but this jungle was exceptionally quiet. There are green waters and green hills everywhere, and there are clusters of flowers, the air is exceptionally fresh, and the temperature is very suitable for living. Entering the hive of death, your first impression is that you spend a lot of money. All over the mountains and plains, there are all kinds of flowers, and even some flowers exude a slight spiritual fluctuation. But the only thing that makes people feel uncomfortable is that the jungle is too quiet and dead. It stands to reason that in this environment, there should be a lot of small animals playing and playing carefree. However, there is no animal. "Distinguish the position and find the core point!" Liang Feng said, Wu Min naturally began to look around. "east!" "Look for death bees around!" Ding Rui closed her eyes, and her mental energy slowly spread. Suddenly, her body stiffened. "Have!" "How many?" "Twenty, no, thirty one." "Om..." At this time, a hum of wings sounded in the void, and in almost every flower with aura, a fist-sized black bee began to fly. They look exactly like bees on the earth, but they have six compound eyes, and each of them emits a green light, as if they came from hell. In an instant, there were more than 30 death bees. "Ordinary death bee, kill!" Liang Feng said simply. In an instant, the four persons disappeared at the same time, Jiang Du''s palm lightly slapped the death bee''s body, and all the death bees were turned into fly ash. This is just the most common death bee, but it is a bronze creature, equivalent to a lava ghost in the Vulcan Cave. Although the speed is fast, it is still too slow in the eyes of Jiang Du and others. "Go forward at full speed to the east, Ding Rui blesses herself." Liang Feng gave an order and began to run towards the east. A ray of light appeared on Ding Rui''s body, and the whole person ran towards the east as if floating. The figures of the five are very fast, but even if they are already cautious, wherever they pass, there are still death bees raising their heads from the petals. Seeing Jiang Du and the others, their green eyes began to emit strange light, shaking their wings, and directly chasing everyone. Most of them were fist-sized ordinary death bees, but soon, two head-sized guard bees rushed to the front. Between the flapping of their wings, wherever they passed, the death bees in a radius of nearly one kilometer were awakened. It seemed that they had received some instructions, and they all started chasing Jiang Du and the others. In a blink of an eye, at least a thousand death bees followed behind the five. "Jiang Du, kill him instantly, don''t stay!" Liang Feng ordered. Jiang Du nodded, and with a light wave of his palm, countless thin thunder threads appeared directly behind him, as if a fishing net flickered in the void. Chapter 151： This woman is not a good person The lethality of these thunder threads is not too great, at least it has almost no effect on the powerhouses of the golden body. But for death bees, it is absolutely fatal. The death bee doesn''t have much brains, and a large number of death bees rushed directly into the Thunder Web. In an instant, countless flames above the thunder burned, the thunder web in the void turned into a wall of fire, and nearly a thousand death bees instantly turned into fly ash. The two guard bees rushed into the Thunder Net. Although flames were also burning on their bodies, the flames burned on their bodies. Although they caused them to emit painful whispers, they did not directly die. "burst!" At this time, Jiang said softly. The flames behind exploded one after another, and the two guard bees were completely swallowed by the flames instantly. When several people were still running wildly, Huo Tianjiao inadvertently passed under a tree, and the whole tree trembled suddenly, and countless death bees rushed towards Huo Tianjiao frantically from the tree. Huo Tianjiao let out a low drink, and the whole body''s qi and blood condensed into a huge ball of light. In an instant, countless death bees directly covered the qi and blood photosphere. There were three layers inside and three layers outside, and countless death bees were lying on the light Above the hood began to gnaw crazily. "broken!" Huo Tianjiao snorted coldly, and the blood around him instantly vibrated countless times, and the Death Bee lying on the blood was shaken into dust in the blink of an eye. "Om!" At this time, not far away, a huge buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and the chaotic buzzing sound seemed to sound directly in everyone''s minds, making several people feel dizzy. "Unvoiced!" At this time, Ding Rui let out a loud cry, and the pure voice directly covered all the buzzing sounds, and everyone''s expressions were shocked. "Made, there are so many patterns of death bees." Huo Tianjiao cursed after being attacked twice. The speed of the few people was not slow. In this state, the death bee behind was gradually thrown away, but the guard bee still followed behind persistently, looking at the backs of the five with aquamarine compound eyes, as if endlessly dying. There are hundreds of guard bees alone. A number that makes your scalp numb, you know, this is equivalent to hundreds of birthplaces. The flight speed and physical strength of the guard bee are completely incomparable with the real birthplace. "squeak" At this time, a very penetrating sound sounded, and in the distance, a huge death queen bee flew into the sky. With the cry of the Death Queen, the hundreds of guard bees almost didn''t hesitate, and all their tails were lifted up. In an instant, hundreds of green poisonous needles pierced at the five people at a terrifying speed. "Wu Min!" Liang Feng shouted at this time. A heavy hammer suddenly appeared in Wu Min''s hand. Compared with Wu Min''s figure, the silver-white heavy hammer looked particularly huge. But Wu Min seemed to be waving a straw, and he slammed it backward. "boom!" A low vibration sounded from the void, and the entire void trembled slightly, the air was violently compressed, and all the poisonous needles were directly crushed by the hammer. "squeak!" Upon seeing this, the Death Queen screamed again. The penetrating sound does not know how far it has spread. In the distance, there was another "squeak" cry, and there was more than one, but four directly. This is the degree of horror of the different-dimensional space of this kind of bee, and this is also the current situation of the original different-dimensional space. There are too many, different-dimensional creatures seem to don''t need money, they are all densely packed. Like the Vulcan Cave, the King of Lava may not have one in a hundred kilometers, but in this death hive, let alone a hundred kilometers, there are two in ten kilometers, and I don''t know how many guard bees there are. Four dead queen bees appeared again. The five dead queen bees chased five people at the same time. They already had a preliminary IQ. They seemed to feel that they could stop the five people Jiang Du, so the wings behind them vibrated at a high speed, and the speed increased directly. A large section rushed towards the five Jiang Du. "One person, one head, Ding Ruijia is in the state, I have two heads, and kill them at the fastest speed." Liang Feng shouted and stopped directly. The other four stopped at the same time. "Swift Aura!" Ding Rui took the lead, and a cyan aperture centered on Ding Rui''s body, quickly spreading in all directions, and soon a small cyan halo appeared under the feet of all four. Jiang Du felt his body lighter a bit, and a spear appeared in his hand. "kill!" The four of them brazenly shot, Jiang Du''s spear pierced the void, and instantly came to a death queen bee, the tip of the gun wanted to directly penetrate the death queen bee. But a gleam of light suddenly appeared on Death Queen Bee, and the tip of the gun directly pierced it without partiality, but the Death Queen Bee was only stabbed out, with only one trace on his body. "Yeah, my body is quite hard." Jiang Du''s figure flashed instantaneously, and this time it was another shot, but the Death Queen did not sit and wait for death. It shot six green light beams at the same time from its six compound eyes towards Jiang Du. Jiang held the gun alone, blood appeared on the other hand, and slapped all the light beams with a slap. At the same time, the spear stabbed the Death Queen again fiercely. This time, a ray of light flashed above the tip of the gun, and the spear pierced through the body of the Death Queen. With a stern cry, the queen bee seemed to understand that she was about to die, suddenly raised her bee tail, and a bee needle came to Jiang Du''s face in an instant. The gravity around Jiang Du changed instantly, and he dodged this bee needle dangerously and dangerously. "Be careful, the queen bee will shoot a bee needle when he dies." Jiang Du reminded him of killing the queen bee the fastest. The other three understood instantly. Wu Min held a heavy hammer and slammed it directly on the queen bee. A huge pressure directly crushed the queen bee, but a bee needle still came out. Wu Min''s giant hammer slid down directly, hitting the bee needle heavily and knocking it flying. At this time Liang Feng also solved a queen bee. He had a short knife in his hand, with a blue light attached to it, which was obviously the power of the wind system, directly cutting the queen bee''s body into countless pieces. Huo Tianjiao also resolved the battle, and three punches shattered the Queen Bee''s body alive. The battle was quickly resolved, but it was only a short delay before a large swath of death bees and guard bees had chased them over again. A thin layer of black mist appeared in the sky, all composed of death bees, it looked like a devil, extremely terrifying. "go!" Liang Feng killed the second queen bee, the spiritual core entered his hand, and he hurriedly roared. Jiang Du''s spear shot, and a green spiritual core fell into his hand. Jiang Du did not hesitate and continued to run towards the east. At the same time, the system has given information about his death queen bee core. "The death queen bee core has the following skills to choose from: Skill 1: Collecting spirits: It belongs to the unique evolutionary method of the bee tribe. It adopts spiritual planting and gives feedback to gain growth. Skill 2 Pregnancy Honey: It belongs to the unique breeding method of the bee tribe, which can conceive and make spiritual honey. Skill 3 Death Body: Silver level skills, the Death Queen can attach the power contained in the body to the surface of the body, greatly enhancing the strength of the body. Skill 4 Death Jet: Gold level skill. When the Queen Bee is dying, the Queen Bee will turn all her power into the final shot of poisonous needles. The speed of the poisonous needles is extremely fast. Jiang Du obtained the skills of the Death Queen Bee, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. Although the Death Queen Bee is a gold-level alien creature, his skills are not too abnormal. It may also be because there are too many of them. If there are too many and the skills are abnormal, then there will be no natural enemies at all. The five were still running wildly, the death bee colony behind gradually disappeared, but a brand new death queen slowly appeared. "How far is it from the core?" Huo Tianjiao couldn''t help asking. Because more and more death bees appeared, it seemed that the entire death hive was shaking, and the violent buzzing sound made people feel the scalp numb and frightened. "I don''t know..." Wu Min said silently. Although she could detect the location of the core, it didn''t mean she knew how far the core was from them. "You still need to speed up, Ding Rui, can you speed up?" Liang Feng asked. Compared with the Death Queen Bee, this speed is still a little different. Slowly, the Death Queen Bee is approaching them, and the difference between the two is only about 100 meters. "No, I''m afraid someone needs to take me forward..." Ding Rui said helplessly. She is an auxiliary healing warlock, and she can run so fast because of the speed of her spells. "I''ll come, I can carry you on my back." Jiang Du hurriedly volunteered. Ding Rui frowned tightly and almost broke her brow... "I''m not good at speed, so I can''t take you." Wu Min shrugged his shoulders altogether, and refused to carry Ding Rui. Anyway, she doesn''t like Ding Rui. As for the truth or not, who cares. Huo Tianjiao hadn''t refused yet, Ding Rui looked at Liang Feng directly and said, "Big Brother Liang, you are a wind-type warrior. You are very fast. Take me with you." There was a touch of joy in Liang Feng''s eyes. He was not good at dealing with women, but he also knew that Ding Rui took the initiative to look for him because he trusted him most among these men. Naturally, he would not refuse, and directly extended his hand. "Come on, I will hold you." Liang Feng said gently. Ding Rui''s face blushed slightly, but she still cleverly placed her delicate and delicate palm in Liang Feng''s hand. Liang Feng''s whole body showed a hearty smile. Jiang Du also showed a smile, but there was a bit of helplessness between the smiles. Brother Liang Feng, I hope you ask for more blessings. This woman is not a good person! The five moved forward again, because Liang Feng led Ding Rui, so everyone''s speed increased again. Although the death queen was not thrown away, the distance between the two has not shortened again. Chapter 152： Picture poor see In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed, and a few people ran for dozens of kilometers, but there was still a cluster of flowers in front of them, as if there was only this kind of environment in this world. Behind the death queen bee has reached dozens of heads, each head is as huge as an eagle, and the scalp tingling buzzing with the speed of the wings. "There seems to be a mountain ahead?" Jiang single-eyed, saw a mountain on the horizon in the distance, and hurriedly shouted. Everyone was shocked. "squeak!" Just here, nearly a hundred death queen bees screamed at the same time, and the unique message transmission sound between death bees has been rippling very far away. At this time, a death hive the size of a house in front suddenly trembled, and the three death bees opened their eyes in it. "squeak!" With the cry of the three queen bees, all the death bees and guard bees in the hive were dispatched. "Om!" A huge humming sounded. A dense swarm of death bees rose from the hive and blocked the sky directly on the road of the five people. At least a thousand death bees and hundreds of guard bees appeared in it, not to mention the three death queen bees. "Shoot!" Liang Feng let out a loud roar, and dozens of wind blades appeared beside him instantly, each of which was one meter in size. A long spear appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and the spear was swung instantly. There were hundreds of spear marks in the void. As Jiang Du''s shot stabbed, hundreds of spear marks also flew out. All kinds of attacks rushed towards the swarm of bees blocking the way with brute force. But with the screams of the three queen bees, all the death bees and guard bees were completely defiant of death, desperately blocking all attacks. Death bees fell on the ground, and in a blink of an eye a piece of corpses appeared on the ground. However, there were still many death bees, rushing to the five people in a dense number. There was another cry of the queen bee. Half of the guard bees let out a screaming cry, and they all lifted the bee needles on their tails and shot directly at the five people. The five hurriedly resorted to various means to deploy defenses. The speed was inevitably slowed down, and the hundreds of queen bees behind madly accelerated, and in the blink of an eye they were a long way closer to everyone. "Don''t keep your hands, use your best!" Liang Feng let out a loud roar. Once he was entangled by those queen bees, it would be really troublesome. It would take a long time to wait until all the death bees came over. Then everything would be over. After Liang Feng finished speaking, he let go of Ding Rui''s hand, and the whole person turned into a whirlwind. Countless knives swayed out frantically, cutting the death bee into death. Hearing Liang Feng''s words, the others also shot directly with all their strength. Jiang made a low drink, and the spear in his hand directly covered the thunder, and the shot was stabbed forward, and the dense thunder exploded in an instant. Ding Rui also made a move, a spell was released, and a faint purple mist drifted away. After all the death bees came into contact, they fell on the ground as if they were drunk. The five people shot with all their strength, and all the swarms that were torn apart in an instant continued to flee. However, because of a delay, the queen bee behind was only about two hundred meters away from them. Liang Feng took Liang Feng''s hand again. The mountain in front is clearer again, it is a black mountain. "Hurry up!" Liang Feng kept roaring. "The front should be where the core is." Wu Min also said loudly at this time. Jiang Du looked at the black mountain in front of him, feeling uneasy inexplicably. He widened his eyes hard, trying to see clearly the appearance of the black mountain, but it seemed that this was the same mountain, but it looked a little weird. As the saying goes, looking at the mountain to run to death, even if the mountain peak appears, everyone seems to be getting closer and closer to the mountain. They still ran for another half an hour, during which they were blocked by the death bee twice. So now the death queen bee swarm is only about fifty meters away from them, which can be said to be very close. If it weren''t for the death of the queen bee once the poisonous needle was shot, then the queen bee only needed to shoot the poisonous needle, and all five people would be forced to stop in an instant. But as he got closer to the black mountain, the uneasy feeling in Jiang Du''s heart became stronger and stronger. "No, I feel something is wrong, we can''t run forward anymore." Jiang Du couldn''t help but said loudly. "what?" All the other four were taken aback, staring at Jiang Du with wide eyes. Can''t run forward, then where to run, go back and give the hundreds of dead queen bees a fight? "This is not the time for joking." Liang Feng said extremely dissatisfied. "I''m kidding, I''m not kidding, I feel a very dangerous aura." Jiang Du rolled his eyes. Is Lao Tzu such a joke? Still joking with you now. "Very dangerous breath?" Huo Tianjiao and Wu Min frowned one after another. If it was a dangerous aura, they didn''t feel it too much, but there was also a faint sense of crisis in their hearts. Ding Rui frowned slightly, too dangerous? Is this guy''s mental power or his perception of danger so strong? She is mentally strong, and indeed she has found some abnormalities, and she feels dangerous enough. However, she was not prepared to say it. Instead, she looked at Jiang Du with a strange expression and said, "I don''t feel any danger. My mental power is very strong." Jiang Du... If it weren''t for acting with this girl, Jiang Du would definitely pinch her neck and ask, dare you say you didn''t notice it? But I still have to act to see what this girl is going to do. I can''t touch her for the time being, so angry! But in short, what Jiang Du said this time was treated as nonsense. Jiang Du slightly felt that his sky fire should burn the queen bee to death, so Jiang Du was still in no hurry. Finally, as the five of them got closer and closer to the mountain, the five of them finally saw the core of the death beehive. There was a black mist floating in the sky, and the black mist formed a huge imaginary honeycomb just behind the mountain peak. At this time, there are still death bees falling out toward this space. The number of falling is far more than that of the Vulcan Cave. Every second, at least ten death bees are falling from the illusory honeycomb. Emerged in the middle. The five people also officially saw the original appearance of the fan that was hundreds of meters high. There, where is the mountain! They are a giant death beehive. At this time, there are countless death bees looming around this giant beehive. Jiang Du... Everyone... The mmp in his heart hadn''t scolded yet, the death bee busy around the huge honeycomb had already looked at five people with his six compound eyes. Even though there were hundreds of death queen bees chasing frantically behind them, the pace of the five stopped. There is no way to stop! If they rushed to this huge death nest, the five of them might not even have scum left. Except for Jiang Du and Ding Rui, the other three gasped at the same time, and almost blurted out a "horror like this". "It''s over. Who can rush to such a big beehive?" Huo Tianjiao gave a wry smile. Liang Feng''s face was also extremely ugly. One of the most terrifying different dimensions of the bee space was indeed dangerous to the point of despair. Jiang Du sighed and roared: "Ready to fight, Ding Rui, give us blessings!" At this time, hundreds of death queen bees were already only 20 meters away from them, and they uttered sharp calls. The huge honeycomb not far away trembled slightly, and for an instant, the death bee hidden from the sky rushed out of it, and the sky dimmed for an instant. Ding Rui curled her lips imperceptibly when she heard Jiang Du''s words. "Heh, fight a fart, wait until you die." This is what Ding Rui said in his heart, and he didn''t say it. Ding Rui was muttering words at this moment, and layers of halos began to rise from under the feet of the four, increasing speed and strength. At the same time, a blue and a red light flew to the four of them one after another. As for Ding Rui, a faint white light appeared on her body. The white light enveloped her, and her body no longer showed any breath. Coming out, she seemed to have disappeared. "kill!" Liang Feng let out an angry roar, and the blue light of the short knife in his hand suddenly burst into the hundreds of queen bees. The other three did not hesitate anymore, and started to fight directly. The five of them were enveloped by hundreds of queen bees, and the other dead queen bees seemed to be unable to see Ding Rui. They flew straight past her, but there was no sign of attacking Ding Rui. "Ding Rui, what kind of shield is this? Why can''t the Death Bee see you? Give us one." At this time, the exquisite tactics were especially manifested. Jiang Du was besieged by dozens of death queen bees, with unparalleled pace, and at the same time he was constantly shooting his spear. Ding Rui felt extremely bored when she heard Jiang Du''s voice. She remembered that she had been held by Liang Feng, and she was bored without knowing where she took out a bottle of mineral water and began to wash her hands. "Tsk, wasting water, shameful." Jiang Du snorted and continued to kill the Queen Bee. After a while, five Queen Bees had already been killed by him. At this time, in the sky, all dark clouds formed by death bees and guard bees flew down suddenly, and the vibrating buzzing of countless pairs of wings made the surrounding space tremble. "Go and die!" At this time, Ding Rui finally showed a smile, gentle and brilliant. It was just that she smiled again, but her eyes were filled with hatred and joy. boom! Countless death bees immediately shrouded five people in it, and countless death bees directly covered all sight. "What do you mean..." Jiang Du''s puzzled voice was still floating in the wind, and he was no longer able to see his person. "Idiot, finally dead, just like you, I want my old lady to accompany you with other women." Ding Rui''s face was full of disdain. At this time, she raised her head and looked at the huge phantom hive in the sky. Chapter 153： Thrilling "Hahaha, if hundreds of different-dimensional spaces are broken at the same time, all the different-dimensional creatures will come to the earth, this kind of thing, I did not expect to be completed by me." Ding Rui looked at the huge phantom hive not far away, Can''t help laughing. "The battle of the saint woman, who can fight me, by then, all of your **** will be stepped on by me, and the whole world will tremble when I hear my name." Ding Rui looks extremely excited now. And crazy. A silver-white cube that looked like a Rubik''s Cube appeared in her hand. The silver-white square has a strong atmosphere of space, and the surrounding space is a bit blurred when it just appeared. Among the countless bee colonies, a group of flames rose, but it was covered by dense death bees, and only the temperature could be perceived. After Ding Rui laughed, she stood up. Jiang Du heard Ding Rui''s words clearly among the countless death bees and hurriedly shouted. "what do you want to do?" Ding Rui seemed to feel that the winning ticket was in hand. Hearing Jiang Du''s words, the smile on her face was even brighter. "What should I do?" "Of course I want to welcome the prosperity of the world, the full recovery of spiritual energy, and the prosperity of the strong. I want all of these hundreds of different-dimensional spaces to come to this world, so that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth becomes extremely abundant, so that I Become a saint, be a supreme!" "It turned out to be like this, then why didn''t you come by yourself and have to join us in the same team? Didn''t you make us fall into injustice?" Jiang Du sighed and muttered. "Don''t worry, you will not fall into injustice, because you are going to die, dead people, where you need to worry so much." Ding Rui sneered and flew directly, and then a beam of light directed towards the huge distance. The hive rushed over. "boom!" The huge hive trembled. Then more queen bees rushed out from inside, they still seemed unable to see Ding Rui, rushing straight towards the dense swarm of death bees. A huge sphere composed of death bees appeared in the sky, and the heat inside was even weaker. "Maybe you don''t know, I am an auxiliary therapist, and I have no way to come to the original different-dimensional space by myself. I can only say that you are unlucky and brought me here." "But, I am going to succeed now!" "They are not optimistic about me, they think how can a therapist become a saint." "However, I will show them their short-sightedness now. As long as there is wisdom, even if I am just a therapist, I can naturally cause chaos in the world." "Speaking of which I really want to thank you, especially Liang Feng. If it weren''t for Liang Feng, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get here smoothly. Now, everything is over." Ding Rui''s update was extremely refreshing, and then her eyes again Falling on the distant core. "Oh, I''m also to blame for your bad luck. If it weren''t for meeting us, it might really make you successful, Xiao Ran''er, did you hear that? She is going to become a saint." Jiang Dulue sounded with a hint of laughter. . "I heard it." A strange woman''s voice rang. In an instant, a flame ignited frantically among the large **** enveloped by countless death bees. The huge bright red flame seemed to extinguish everything, instantly extinguishing countless death bees burning ashes. Layers of flames bloomed like lotus flowers, and the death bees turned into ashes almost when they touched the flames, and the guard bees could only hold them for a while. The Death Queen bee all rolled in the flames, making a screaming cry. At this time, not only was Jiang alone in the flames, but the other three people were all within the flames. All the other three were pale and obviously frightened. No one can bear this sight of being surrounded by countless death bees, without any ray of light. At this time, a vague figure slowly walked out of the space, and instantly locked Ding Rui with a murderous stern look, and a dagger in his hand had already appeared. Ding Rui was shocked, and a strange jade pendant appeared in his hand hurriedly, and she yelled, "Definite!" In an instant, Qin Ran''s figure disappeared, but as the jade pendant emits a silver-white light, all the surrounding space is instantly still. Whether it was Death Bee, Jiang Du and others, or Qin Ran, even the wind and air were directly still in the void. The flame of the sky fire was beating slowly and extremely, and it was almost directly stopped by this space. Qin Ran''s body had appeared beside Ding Rui at this time, even the short blade was less than three inches from Ding Rui''s neck. If Ding Rui was slow for a moment, her great head might have landed. A drop of cold sweat slipped on Ding Rui''s forehead, and he dared not delay the slightest. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he hurriedly rushed towards the phantom death beehive in the distance. The silver white Rubik''s Cube in his hand is about to be thrown into it. "Ding, you are imprisoned by space, the power of space is +1!" "Ding, you are imprisoned by space, the power of space is +1!" After several consecutive system prompts sounded, Jiang Du''s body suddenly moved, and in an instant he came to Qin Ran''s side, and the snow gun in his hand was raised high. In an instant, the snow gun broke through the solidified space and flew towards Ding Rui''s back heart in an instant. But it was too late, Ding Rui had put the silver Rubik''s Cube into the black illusory hive. "Om!" The Rubik''s Cube emits an extremely strong silver-white light, and the entire death beehive''s different-dimensional space begins to tremble, and the surrounding space wants to split at any time. The snow gun instantly penetrated Ding Rui''s heart, Ding Rui''s body suddenly stiffened, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth. The space confinement continued, but it had already begun to weaken, Jiang Du''s whole body showed a trace of silvery white, and some crazy rushed towards Ding Rui. Ding Rui showed a happy smile. "It''s too late, it''s too late, I want to see with my own eyes the collapse of hundreds of different-dimensional spaces and enter the earth." Ding Rui was talking, pulling out the snow gun with a green light It lights up quickly, with a strong breath of life, keeping Ding Rui not going to die immediately. At the same time, a silver-white light lit up, and Ding Rui''s body slowly began to become illusory, and she actually wanted to escape. At this time, Jiang Du had already come to Ding Rui''s side, but with Ding Rui on one side and the silver Rubik''s Cube on the other, he seemed to be able to grab only one at this moment. "It''s too late for you, as long as you dare to grab the Rubik''s Cube, then you will enter the upper space in an instant, that is dead!" Ding Rui said madly. Jiang Du almost didn''t hesitate at all. He skipped Ding Rui''s body in an instant, and reached directly into the illusory hive with a hand. For an instant, Jiang Du felt a huge suction force that was about to **** him away. Jiang Du could not resist this suction force at all and sank directly into the illusory hive. The crazy smile on Ding Rui''s face came to an abrupt end, and Jiang Du actually entered. Isn''t he afraid of death. At this time, the different-dimensional space that has been trying to collapse includes the death beehive, which collapsed in an instant with more than a dozen seats, all of which are the closest to the death beehive. The other dimensional spaces stopped trembling for an instant. It was obvious that Jiang Du had grasped the silver Rubik''s Cube. "Jian Du!" Qin Ran let out a scream, with incredible eyes. But at this time, her palms were slightly hot, and a force of space was rushing towards Qin Ran''s palm frantically. Qin Ran rushed towards this force of space. Ding Rui looked at the different-dimensional space that had stabilized again in the distance, even if a dozen of them had completely collapsed, but her gaze was still on the side that did not collapse. "How dare he? He really dared to go in, how could there be such a stupid person?" Ding Rui muttered to herself in a daze. At this time, her figure was almost completely illusory, as if he would be teleported away in the next second. "Of course it is, because I can come out!" A calm man''s voice sounded. Ding Rui twisted her head with the last effort, and saw a figure that seemed to walk out of space. It''s Jiang Du! He also held the silver Rubik''s Cube in his hand. Ding Rui was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly laughed. "Jiang Du, very good, I remember you..." "Yeah, don''t fall in love with me!" Jiang Du said with a cold look at Ding Rui. At this time, Ding Rui''s figure disappeared completely. It seems that a lot of things have happened, but in total it only took more than ten seconds. After Ding Rui''s body disappeared, Jiang Du who was still pretending to hold Qin Ran''s body instantly. "Little Ran''er, don''t move, let me help, my legs are soft..." Jiang Du''s lips trembled slightly, his body became weak, and his legs could not stop shaking. Qin Ran finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the craziness in his eyes slowly subsided. Fortunately, there is a mark of nostalgia. Otherwise, Jiang Du might not be able to come back. "Next time, don''t do this, it''s just a hundred different-dimensional space, even if all of them enter the earth, it can be resolved." Qin Ran said softly. Jiang Du''s face was extremely pale, just now it was a real line of life and death. He could still pretend to be forceful when Ding Rui was there. Now that Ding Rui disappeared, Jiang Du seemed to have taken out all his strength. Just a little too close, Jiang Du couldn''t come back. Who is not afraid of this kind of thing? At this time, the death bee finally knew that Jiang Du and these people were not easy to provoke. This was the answer summed up by countless death bees. With the collapse of the death hive, these death bees began to fly indiscriminately. At this time, more than a dozen continents slowly appeared in the sky, which was extremely spectacular. "Spotted kill!" At this time, there was a loud roar from afar. A ray of light rose in an instant, and in an instant began to kill countless different-dimensional creatures in a targeted manner. At the same time, a huge light shield lit up, covering the surrounding seas of thousands of square kilometers, preventing any other-dimensional creatures from escaping. Chapter 154： Uncle is cursing With Qin Ran''s support, Jiang Du finally calmed down and was able to stop slowly. Seeing the countless powerful attacks around, Jiang Du secretly smacked his tongue. Every attack was not lower than the golden body. Jiang Du saw a thick white light rising into the sky, like a waterfall. All death bees, even queen bees, melted the moment they were exposed to the white light. In order to fan. Various powerful attacks appeared one after another. Jiang Du and the others were as small as a younger brother in such attacks. "These... these people..." Jiang Du stared at the light of various colors in the sky dumbfounded. "I called the warlock group that killed the army." Qin Ran''s face had already returned to calm. "Warlock group..." Jiang Du''s face was speechless, and he seriously felt that it was unnecessary to enter it, because such a terrifying group of warlocks, I am afraid that hundreds of different dimensional spaces will really come to the earth and will be destroyed. As if he could see Jiang Du''s thoughts, Qin Ran reluctantly comforted Jiang Du and said, "There are more than a dozen four-star different-dimensional spaces behind it. If it weren''t for you, the warlock group would not be able to handle it." Yes, if it werent for Jiang Du to take out the silver Rubiks cube in time, Im afraid all the different dimensions will collapse instantly. Then the killing army will start a war with all the different dimension creatures, then there will be the first time when the different dimension space comes. Scene. Don''t want the whole Haicheng either. The battle continued, and at the same time, the different dimensions began to collapse one after another. Huo Tianjiao and the others also slowly walked over, with yearning in their eyes. too strong! This is the strength of the killing army? "You really guessed it..." Huo Tianjiao didn''t know what to say. Everything that happened was too **** fantasy. Huo Tianjiao originally thought that Ding Rui was just a third-level auxiliary therapist, even if there was a problem, what kind of waves could be turned up. But look at what the other party is doing. A light mask, all the death bees seem to be unable to see her, a silver jade pendant, all people can''t even move. A silver Rubik''s Cube nearly collapsed in hundreds of different-dimensional spaces, and the most important thing was that Jiang Du''s spear penetrated the other''s heart. Not only did the other party save his life, but Nima ran away. Where did this woman get so many spatial attributes, and the qualities of these things are terrifyingly strong. If it weren''t for Jiang Duzai, Huo Tianjiao really didn''t know what horrible things would happen today. Once Ding Rui was to succeed in an instant, then they would definitely stop talking, and at the same time, all those who participated in the trial would say half of their deaths. I am afraid that the killing army will suffer heavy casualties by surprise, and the entire Haicheng has a great chance of being destroyed. Huo Tianjiao thought for a while, and there was a feeling of fear in his heart. After ten minutes, all the light gradually disappeared, and the whole world became quiet. "Qin Ran, tell us what happened." An old man with white beard and hair flew over from the sky and said in a deep voice. Qin Ran saluted, and then began to tell Jiang Du that he had discovered the problem, and then informed her, and then a conspiracy emerged and Jiang Du stopped a series of things in time. The old man''s gaze fell on Jiang Du''s body. For an instant, Jiang Du felt that he had seen it thoroughly before and after, and a huge pressure rose in his heart. In Jiang Du''s eyes, the old man was like a god-man suspended between heaven and earth, majestic and inviolable. This was definitely not the God Transformation Realm, or even the general Heaven-passing Realm, because the elder of the Martial Arts Association did not give Jiang Du this feeling last time. "Ding, oppressed by mental power, mental toughness +1!" "Ding, oppressed by mental power, mental toughness +1!" ... Just like when Jiang Du first saw the blizzard, now he saw the old man, he also started to sound the system reminder in his mind. "Why didn''t you report it when you found that person''s problem?" "It''s just intuition, there is no evidence." Jiang Du told the truth, there was actually a word left in his heart. This Ding Rui has been mixed into the trial personnel, how can it be that I have no evidence of intuition to search others directly. "There is no evidence, Qin Ran, if there is no evidence, you dare to call the warlock group that kills the army, and report that this is a four-star + level of danger?" A smile appeared on the corner of the old man''s mouth, and all the pressure disappeared instantly Exhausted. "I believe him!" Qin Ran said calmly. These four words Jiang Du did not touch the slightest heart, because this kind of trust is mutual, just as Jiang Du would believe when he received Qin Ran''s news. The old man let out a chuckle, and then said: "Yes, there is a gesture of killing the army, but Jiang Du, you are convicted!" The old man''s face suddenly became incomparably majestic, and at the same time a huge aura instantly rose to the sky, and the entire sky seemed to be pouring down, enveloping Jiang Du firmly. The system prompt in Jiang Du''s mind sounded again, and Qin Ran opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something, but was stopped by the old man''s eyes. Jiang Du squinted his eyes, feeling as if a mountain was crushed in his heart, but under this huge momentum, Jiang Du still stood up straight. "I don''t know why I am responsible?" Jiang Du said clearly. "Hidden military information, and wanted to be a personal hero. Do you still say that you are not guilty?" The old man''s voice seemed to be filled with anger. Jiang Du''s brain system prompts more densely. Jiang Du stood straighter under the growing momentum. Jiang Duo sneered, and didn''t care who the old man was. He directly sneered: "I conceal the military situation? If I say that the woman has a problem, you will investigate it. If the problem is not found, who is responsible for the crime? It is not me. Back, I also said that I was a personal hero. I almost went into the upper space just now and couldn''t come back. The personal hero who almost died, whoever wants to be whoever wants to be, anyway, I didn''t want to be." "Who do you call Laozi?" Hearing a word in Jiang Du''s words, the old man couldn''t help but exclaimed furiously. Jiang Du was even more annoyed when he heard that, his meowing Lao Tzu explained so many sentences that you didn''t listen well, but you listened to such a detailed "Lao Tzu". "Lao Tzu call me whatever I want, I care about your ass, you can care about the heavens and the earth, but you can still care about Lao Tzu claiming to be? You are really strong, you can bully me and look down on me now, but you dare to kill Im not afraid to kill me. Ive remembered that. Give me three years and I will let you kneel down." Jiang Dus eyes looked at the old man without fear, and the words were full of provocations. . The old man squinted his eyes, and a ray of light flashed in his slender eyes: "Three years, three years time you want to catch up with the old man? You are not afraid of being laughed out of your teeth when you say this." Jiang Du smiled, with an inexplicable self-confidence: "In three years, you and I can walk on the martial arts field. Regardless of life or death, I, Jiang Du, will release these words here." There was a gloomy look on the old man''s face, "Good boy, if you have such courage, then I can''t keep you today." "Heh, your old man, don''t tease me." Jiang Du suddenly said with a curled mouth. Seeing the gloomy expression suddenly stiffened, he narrowed his eyes and said, "What am I teasing you, I want your life." "Come on, you want you to take it away. Really, a lot of age still play like this. I thought you were old and confused just now." Jiang Du waved his hand and said, his face full of disgust. The old man''s face became even more stiff, and he even subconsciously touched his face and said, "Is my acting so bad?" "The acting skills are very good, but the accompaniment is not very cooperative. If you bullied me in this way, Xiao Ran''er''s temper was probably faster than mine. But since Xiao Ran''er is so quiet on the side, then there is only one possibility. You are just kidding me." Jiang Du said with a smile. The old man sighed, with a kind look on his face: "Old man Zhang Zhiyuan, have you ever heard your dad say?" When Jiang Du heard the name, he couldn''t help being silent. His mind remembered the scene when Jiang Shang left. "If you encounter troubles that you can''t solve by yourself, call a person named Zhang Zhiyuan. I have stored your phone number in your phone, but it''s better not to call the person who lost your old man." This is what Jiang Shang said at the beginning. . Jiang Du did not fight before. He originally thought that this name might be a leader of Liangjun City, or some rich man. It turned out to have always thought so. But now Jiang Du only knows what kind of leader is this, this is simply a big boss, and it is a super huge thigh. My father is awesome! Such a thought uncontrollably sounded from Jiang Du''s mind, but Jiang Du shook his head and said, "My father never said it." Jiang Du knew very clearly that he couldn''t say for the time being, he couldn''t lose his father. And at the moment, he has no trouble that he can''t solve, and he even wants more enemies so that he can be beaten more. Having said that, it seems that he hasn''t been beaten seriously for a long time, so I really miss it! "That kid didn''t even mention his boss. It''s really doggie, little guy, I''m your father''s brother, that is, your uncle. You will be covered by me in the future. You are as smart as your father. "The old man said kindly, touching his beard. "My father said that the uncle was a curse..." Jiang Du whispered. "Huh? Scolding?" Looked puzzled. "Well, isn''t your uncle''s favorite sentence that others like to scold?" Jiang Du said sincerely. Even in front of such a big man, Wu Min couldn''t hold back and laughed directly. The old man''s face turned dark suddenly, "Shangzi this guy teaches you something messy." Chapter 155： Meet up The appearance of Zhang Zhiyuan was definitely not a surprise to Jiang Du. Although the meeting gift he gave was still very good, it was obvious that he was going to disrupt Jiang Du''s estimated plan. Even if Jiang Du refused, it would affect some more or less. "My dear nephew, this is the first time your uncle has seen you. Although I wanted to see you before, your dad hid you so tightly that no one would find out. If it weren''t for you, it would be exactly the same as your dad when he was young. Looks, I''m afraid I won''t recognize it, I will give you a meeting gift for the first time." Zhang Zhiyuan said with a smile while touching his white beard. Then a golden round jade piece, which seemed to be a finger, slowly floated towards Jiang Du and came to him. "Uncle, you can''t give him this thing..." Qin Ran couldn''t help but darken the moment he saw the thing. "Why not, don''t you have it too?" Zhang Zhiyuan raised his brows and said. "What is this?" Jiang Du was a little curious, he didn''t feel a trace of power fluctuation from above. "This thing is a good thing. You can call it forbidden jade jue, and its function is to release a forbidden operation that I have stored in advance in one breath, and it can also touch the space equipment in it. , I can send it to your side." Zhang Zhiyuan said proudly. This is the latest result of his research for a long time. Especially this forbidden jade, it is a good thing with greater power and efficiency. "Forbidden technique?" Jiang Du was a little confused. "It''s a fifth-level spell, you can understand that this thing is a nuclear bomb switch." Qin Ran said quietly. Jiang Du immediately looked at this jade jue with his eyes glowing, holding the grass, a fifth-level spell! Nuclear bomb switch! "And it''s the most powerful technique in the forbidden technique!" Zhang Zhiyuan couldn''t help showing a faint smile when he saw the joy in Jiang Du''s eyes. This little baby is much more comfortable than Qin Ran. "Uncle, you are a good thing, is there any more? Give me ten or eight. I have offended a woman now, but this woman is going to be a ghost saint, and she has a lot of good things. , I was almost killed by her, now she is staring at me, how dangerous I am in the future, you can give me a few more, three or five is not too small, ten and eight is not too much." Jiang Du''s face Said with a bright smile. At the same time, Jiang Du had unceremoniously taken this forbidden technique jade in his hand. "Forbidden technique Yujue: There is a forbidden technique and spatial trigger point inside, and the forbidden technique is the light of heaven and earth!" The system itself gives out the information of this jade. Zhang Zhiyuan''s face stiffened, ten eight? "Do you always have this one?" Jiang Du asked cautiously. The cautious expression was as if he was afraid of touching the old man''s scar. When Zhang Zhiyuan saw Jiang Du''s look, he couldn''t help but lifted his energy. "Hahaha, the good old nephew just likes it, I still have it, there are too many, but there are still ten or eight." After saying this, a jade jue appeared in Zhang Zhiyuan''s hand. Jiang Duqing couldn''t help but swallowed. "Hmm... Give it to me?" Jiang Du''s eyes stared at the pile of jade jue, he was thinking about whether he should run to Long''s house now, and directly smashed this thing over. Zhang Zhiyuan twitched the corners of his mouth, this kid actually wanted to take it all. "Well, since you want it, I''ll give it to you, don''t worry, throw it away, and then make it for you." Zhang Zhiyuan is so determined, it is rare that his big nephew likes it so much. art. Then a total of seven jade jue in his hand floated towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du completely unceremoniously wiped out all the jade jue, showing a good smile and thanking him, "Thank you, uncle." Zhang Zhiyuan touched his beard comfortably, but there was a slight distress in his heart. This was a good thing that he had spent several years developing. Looking at this young and old, Qin Ran felt a little headache inexplicably. "Uncle, you gave him so many big weapons, can he still cultivate hard in the future?" Qin Ran frowned. "Little Ran''er, don''t worry, although I have this thing, I will not use it casually. I only use this thing to kill enemies that can''t be killed." Jiang Du said affirmatively, patting his chest. "Little Raner? This name is still very interesting. I will call it that way in the future, hahaha, don''t worry, now you all follow me to go through the formalities. From now on, all of you will be murderers." Zhang Zhiyuan laughed. Said. He felt that he didn''t come in vain this time, and he actually met his little brother''s mysterious son. This time, no loss! The three Huo Tianjiao glanced at each other, especially Huo Tianjiao''s heart was a little depressed. He had known that Jiang Du came from a small village in the original province, and only now discovered that Jiang Du''s identity is far from simple. Although his father was also a master-level figure, compared with the old man with white beard and hair in front of him, he was obviously not enough. Zhang Zhiyuan waved his hand gently, and all the people present floated, following Zhang Zhiyuan to the direction of Haicheng. A middle-aged man in the distance watched this scene and took out the walkie-talkie and said: "The danger is lifted and the original state is restored." "Roger that!" Zhang Zhiyuan took everyone back to the place where the killing army was stationed. "Zhou Zi looked over to see me!" A man with a firm face appeared in front of Zhang Zhiyuan instantly. "Sir!" Standing on the ground, Zhou Ziwang saluted Zhang Zhiyuan straightly. Zhang Zhiyuan nodded, and said to him: "These people, if they discover the enemy, take precautions in time, and stop the conspiracy of underground forces, they can go in and kill the army!" "Yes!" When Zhou Ziwang saw Qin Ran, he already understood a lot, but Zhang Zhiyuan said that these people had prevented the conspiracy of the underground forces, which left him a little confused. Zhang Zhiyuan saw the doubt at a glance, and said with a faint smile: "Jiang Du, take out what you snatched from the other party." Old Jiang Du honestly took out the silver-white Rubik''s Cube. "Space collapses the Rubik''s Cube!" When Zhou Ziwang saw this thing, he felt his cold sweat flow from his back. This thing was brought into this kind of different dimension space that has not been completely stabilized. This is definitely a huge omission by the killing army. A space collapse Rubik''s Cube can completely collapse these hundreds of different-dimensional spaces that have not been completely stabilized and fall into reality. "You can''t keep this stuff for yourself, you need to hand it in, because in the future, if someone finds it, it''s easy to be killed on the spot." Zhang Zhiyuan explained. Jiang Du looked at this Rubik''s Cube, but he didn''t give up. He handed it to Zhang Zhiyuan and said, "I hand it in." A smile appeared on his face as he touched his beard. "This is a semi-sacred tool, don''t you feel bad?" "Distressed, or else you will keep giving me some jade?" Jiang Du curled his lips. This space collapse Rubik''s Cube is indeed very powerful, it has exceeded the scope of the Horcrux and reached the point of a semi-sacred weapon. But Jiang Du also knew what he could take and what he could not take. "Haha, Yujue, you have enough. You can ask me after you have used up these things. Ziwang, do you now understand what happened?" Zhang Zhiyuan looked at Zhou Ziwang and said. Zhou Ziwang nodded suddenly and said decisively: "Understood!" "Well, I will leave them to you." Zhang Zhiyuan nodded and said, then his eyes fell on Jiang Du again. "I still have a task. I can''t leave for too long. According to Shangzi''s love for you, he should leave you with the contact information of a trusted person. If you encounter problems that can''t be solved, please contact me in no hurry. That person, just crush Yu Jue directly and blast him in a hurry, I will basically be there by then, understand?" Zhang Zhiyuan said to Jiang Du with a gentle face. "Understood." Jiang Du smiled, and as expected, Zhang Zhiyuan really knew Jiang still incomparably. Even Jiang Shang would leave him with the contact information of a trusted person. I am afraid that the father did not expect that the contact information left by the father is his. The old man let out a loud laugh, "The old man will go ahead. The old man lives in the imperial capital. Xiao Ran''er knows the location. He must come and find me when he comes to the imperial capital." "Don''t worry, you will definitely visit the uncle at that time." Jiang Du said with a smile. Then Zhang Zhiyuan nodded and disappeared directly into the void. Zhang Zhiyuan disappeared, except for Jiang Du and Qin Ran, everyone else breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time, because although this big man did not show any momentum, the pressure on others was too great. "The four of you, tell me more about the situation. If there is no problem, you can directly join the killing army. You don''t need to be a reserve." Zhou Ziwang said in a deep voice. This simple matter can at least give a few people a third-class skill, and even Jiang Du can completely receive a second-class skill. Several people couldn''t help being overjoyed, and Jiang Du told the story again. Zhou Ziwang was thoughtful, but he didn''t say much. "Sir, I''m still a student. Although I join the killing army, can I stop stationing? If I have a task, I can do it." Jiang Du hesitated and asked. "This time, most of the selections for the killing army are students. Which school are you from? I will inform your school then. You are counted as college students and the school will support you." Zhou Ziwang did not directly agree, but asked first. One sentence. "The second high of Liangjun." Jiang Du said. "What?" Zhou Ziwang was a little confused, and there is such a name in Wu Da, I have never heard of it! "I only entered the first year of high school, but I have already received a notice from the Military University. Therefore, after the first year of high school this year, I should enter the Military University. High school students have not served in the military?" Jiang Du explained. "I am also a high school student, but I am in my third year of high school this year, and I have won the recommended place from the Imperial Capital Wu University." Huo Tianjiao hurriedly said at this time. "High school student..." Zhou Ziwang was a little speechless. Chapter 156： Nightmare Black Mud When did high school students become like this? There are not many college students like you, OK? Because at the beginning when the different-dimensional space began to collapse, the other different-dimensional spaces had just been blown up, which meant that these people had completely reached the core point. Although it is only three-star, this group of people are high school students! "You two high school students are temporarily registered, and you will be notified if there are tasks that need you to perform. As for you two, you need to serve." Zhou Ziwang thought for a while and said. The four immediately saluted and said loudly, "Thank you sir!" Zhou Ziwang called someone over and took Jiang Du and others to register. "Name?" "Jian Du!" "age?" "16!" "16?" "Hmm, this is my ID card." "strength?" "Golden Status!" "Honours won?" "Do you want to say this too?" Jiang Du asked with some confusion. "Yes, these things must be converted into your military honor points, and your ranks need to be graded according to your military honor points." said the military fighter. "The killing army is divided into nine levels, the first level is the reserve, the second level is the ordinary team member, the third level can be the team leader, the fourth level can enter the special team, the fifth level can become the core personnel of the special team, and the sixth level It can be a special team leader, the seventh-level deputy commander, or the commander, the eighth-level commander, or the high-level commander, the ninth-level killer. The military fighter had a pretty good attitude and explained it to several people. "Thank you, does the National Genius Warriors League Championship count?" Jiang Du asked. "Forget it, the national champion awards 20 points for military honors, and choose to show proof. Are there any others?" the military fighter asked. "Yes, yes, the third-class merit badge given to me by the killing army, and the third-class merit of the town army." Jiang Du said with a smile. Then he took out three things from the space, one was the certificate of the championship, and two were the medals of third-class merit. The military fighter looked at Jiang Du in surprise. "Are you really a high school student?" Jiang Du showed a brilliant smile and said, "Why, doesn''t it look like?" "It''s not like!" The military warrior even said with some envy and jealousy. "The third-class merits of the killing army and the town army are all counted as 50 points, plus 20 points for the national championship, a total of 120 points, you become a second-level official killer, this is your military fighter certificate." The military general Jiang Du The book was made. At this time, the blood-red "kill" on Jiang Du was dotted with two stars. This was the representative of the level 2 killing army. The other three people finally have nothing special, but they also have some national level competition certificates, but the most Liang Feng is only 20 points, which is very far away from the level 2 killing army. After everything was finally settled, Jiang Du lazily stretched out, holding his own notebook, and said contentedly: "Little Ran''er, the two of us will be colleagues from now on." "I will be called the chief when we meet in the future." Qin Ran said lightly. "Yes, sir, sir, can I see how many killers you are?" Jiang Duyi said with a serious face. "You count the members of the special team with a special number." Qin Ran smiled faintly. "Tsk, at least level 4, and probably even level 5. It''s amazing!" Jiang Du said to Qin Ran with a thumbs up. Qin Ran couldn''t comment, and was too lazy to answer Jiang Du''s question. The trip of the two people this time was a successful conclusion, Jiang Du''s martial artist APP also opened a special killing interface by Jiang Du. This interface can only be owned by entering the killing army system, and the account password is the personal killing army number. Since Jiang Du and Huo Tianjiao had become killers and were specially approved to return to school, they said goodbye to Liang Feng and Wu Min. Then Jiang Du said goodbye to Huo Tianjiao, and took the high-speed train back to Shangdu with Qin Ran. "It''s just a day, and my brother is killing the army. As expected, the wonder of the world cannot be inferred!" Jiang Du exclaimed. "You still have weak legs." Qin Ran pierced Jiang Du''s heart unceremoniously. Jiang Du... "My strength is exhausted, so my legs are weak." Jiang Du wanted to fight for it. "Your legs are weak." Qin Ran continued the topic. "I was injured because of the imprisonment of breaking through the space." "Your legs are weak." "I was trembling by Ding Ruiqi, so how can a little girl who is like a flower and jade become such a crazy person." "Your legs are weak." "Fuck!" Jiang Du directly covered a magazine on his face, wouldn''t it work if he didn''t tell him? "Actually, you are right. Ding Rui is a neuropathy." At this time, a gloomy voice sounded silently from the high-speed rail, and a cold wind faintly poured into the carriage. Many people couldn''t help but tremble, their eyes a little dazed, and they didn''t know what happened. Jiang Du''s face suddenly changed. "Did you hear anyone talking?" Jiang Du asked Qin Ran with a solemn expression, and a spear appeared directly in his hand. Qin Ran frowned slightly, and a short blade in his hand also appeared. "what!" When the passengers next to them saw Jiang Du and Qin Ran took out their weapons, they couldn''t help screaming. The soldiers guarding the carriage not far away suddenly looked over vigilantly. Jiang Du and Qin Ran stood up at the same time, Jiang Du''s spiritual sense began to explore the surrounding environment, trying to find the person who had just spoken. "What are you going to do?" the policeman shouted in shock. "You said, Ding Rui is an auxiliary therapist. She is not obedient to be my little baby. Why does she have to run for a saint? There is nothing to run for a saint. After all, it is my woman. She is my saint. Wouldnt it be more fun to play, but the guys who dont have long eyes dont make my baby happy, dont make her happy, that means people who dont make me happy, and those who dont make me happy are basically dead." The gloomy voice sounded slowly, as if he didn''t worry about whether his words would reveal his position. Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness spread to all directions with all his strength, but he still couldn''t find the opponent''s position. The voice of the other party seemed to come from all directions, there was no fixed point at all. "I will make you unhappy, and if you are not convinced, I will **** me. I want to see how you made me disappear, hiding your head and revealing your tail. Looking at your posture, I am afraid that Ding Rui can''t be satisfied. No wonder Ding Rui flirted with me all the way. She yells and wants me to take her to the hotel." Jiang Du said with a sneer. The guard listened to Jiang Du''s words, a little confused, he didn''t understand what it meant, and looking at Jiang Du''s posture, it seemed that he was not talking to him at all. "In the fourth carriage, there is a warrior holding a weapon and behaving abnormally, requesting support. You immediately put down the weapon, or I will take coercive measures." The policeman first reported the situation and then shouted at Jiang Du. Jiang Du and Qin Ran are now searching for each other''s position with all their energy, so how can they have time to take care of this policeman. "Jiang Du, Little Poison Mouth, this mouth is really poisonous enough, but can I satisfy him, I can ask the woman next to you to try it, then you will know mine..." "Roof!" Qin Ran''s complexion was as usual, and finally caught the wave of the other party''s fluctuations, and it was because the other party''s eyes fell on her. The figures of the two disappeared in an instant, two large holes appeared on the top of the high-speed rail, and the driving wind rushed into the carriage frantically. Jiang Du and Qin Ran came to the roof of the car. At this time, a man in black was standing quietly in the wind. "Jiejie, my perception is good, but I''m going to die. The whole high-speed train will be buried with you, and you won''t be lonely after you die." The man in black let out a strange cry. Around his body, black shadows constantly floated crookedly, and at the same time something like tentacles continued to spread on the high-speed rail. "kill!" Jiang Du was too lazy to talk nonsense with this person at this time, directly snarled and rushed towards the man in black instantly. Qin Ran''s body disappeared quickly, and he appeared behind the man in black in the blink of an eye. The short knife in his hand pierced the back of the man in black fiercely. The spear in Jiang Du''s hand descended at the same time, directly inserted into the chest of the man in black, and the two were one behind the other. But the man in black only slowly raised his head, his face was completely like a piece of black mud, with only one pair of eyes. He didn''t listen to any nonsense from him anymore. The black-clothed man who was attacked didn''t seem to feel anything. The black shadow on his body began to quickly spread along the two arms towards the palms of Jiang Du and Qin Ran. "Sky Fire!" "burst!" The two sighed at the same time, and a group of bright red flames burned crazily in an instant, and Qin Ran''s huge power directly exploded in the black-clothed man. "puff" Hei Ni was bombed everywhere, and at the same time he rushed towards Jiang Du and Qin Ran. Qin Ran and the two hurriedly avoided, and a large area of ??black began to cover the area where the black mud passed. Soon at the top of this section of the carriage, there have been many places covered by black mud. Jiang Du was accidentally splashed with the black mud, and the black mud went crazy into Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, attacked by nightmare black mud, corrosion resistance +1, mental toughness +1!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s mind was slightly dizzy, and then he recovered his consciousness. "What a powerful physical body, what a tough mental power, your body, I want it, don''t worry, when I have your body, I must use your body to take care of Ding Rui''s mother Men, let you feel the beauty of her too." A voice of greed in the gloom sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. It was just a drop of black mud. The moment the sound appeared, it suddenly rose. The surrounding black mud disappeared, and when it appeared again, it would have covered most of Jiang Du''s body. This black mud kept wriggling on Jiang Dudi like a living thing, crazily trying to swallow all Jiang Dudi''s body. Qin Ran wanted to come, Jiang Du hurriedly shouted: "Don''t come!" "Ding Ding Ding..." Crazy system prompts kept ringing. This so-called nightmare black mud was expanding while constantly trying to get into Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, the corrosion resistance is upgraded to corrosion!" "Ding, the mental toughness has been upgraded, and the passive supernatural powers have been gained! Chapter 157： All means "It''s really an intoxicating body, ah, ah, so strong, if you are in the state of transformation, I am afraid I really have nothing to do with you, but you are only in the state of gold, give me this body !" The gloomy voice screamed. Countless black mud screamed at the same time, the screaming voice was as harsh as fingernails passing through the broken glass, and Jiang Du''s spiritual sense was violently fluctuating. "Ding Ding Ding..." Jiang Du seemed to relax for a moment, and the black mud suddenly skyrocketed by a layer, covering all the positions under Jiang Du''s head, and turning black into countless tentacles. It seemed that he was still eager to try Jiang Du''s head. cover. Qin Ran frowned fiercely. It''s not that Qin Ran has never encountered such an opponent who does not accept physical attacks, but she has never encountered such a strange thing. "flame!" Jiang whispered alone. The raging sky fire burned frantically, burning the black mud with creaking sounds. The sad screams sounded in every part of the black mud. "It hurts, it hurts really!" Hei Mu was constantly twisting and struggling, and the sound from nowhere was roaring. "It hurts!" Suddenly, the entire high-speed rail trembled slightly. "Fire funeral!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and shouted directly. The diamond-level flame funeral turned into a fiery red lotus, which bloomed directly around Jiang Du''s body. The top of the high-speed rail that was hot enough to drop in a terrifying temperature began to melt. "Ahhhh... it hurts me..." The screaming screams kept ringing, and countless black mud desperately slammed into Jiang Du''s body. The black mud on Jiang Du has reached the point of his mouth. Although Tianhuo burned him with screams, it still had no effect. Jiang Du didn''t dare to explode the flames completely, because once exploded, there would be almost no living people on this high-speed rail. Jiang Du wanted to jump off the high-speed rail first. "Ah, ah, Jiang Du, I can feel your thoughts. If you dare to get off the train, I will let you go for a while, but your high-speed train people will definitely die for you." Hei Mu''s shrill voice screamed harshly. At this time, the policemen on the high-speed rail had also arrived on the roof of the high-speed rail. They were shocked to see the terrifying flame burning on Jiang Du''s body. "Who let you up, let me down!" Jiang Du looked at the police officer not far away and hurriedly roared. The policeman was taken aback, and there was even a warrior in the golden body. But at this time, the warriors of the golden body level did not dare to speak nonsense, because Qin Ran, who was frowning on the side, already carried an aura far surpassing the golden body level. "Don''t, since it''s here, don''t leave, ah..." Hei Ni screamed, his voice stern. In an instant, a mass of black mud slammed directly at the policeman ten meters away. "Thunder!" Jiang made a loud roar, and several thunderbolts fell madly in the sky, and the purple thunderbolt directly hit the black mud. This mass of black mud was covered with a layer of thunder, and the foul-smelling black smoke suddenly rose, and the scream of this mass of black mud was even worse. "Ahhhh, you still have thunder!" The black mud that was thrown at the police was directly shattered by thunder, and completely shattered. "Let the captain stop, you don''t come here, it''s very dangerous." Jiang Du said loudly, and thick black clouds in the sky began to gather. Hei Ni had already passed Jiang Du''s nose at this time. Jiang Du wanted to tear the black mud, but found that no matter how much strength he used, the black mud seemed like a snot that couldn''t be shaken off. This even reminded Jiang Du of the movie "Venom". This thing is almost like venom, maybe Thunder will have some effect on him. "boom!" Countless purple thunderbolts fell in an instant, all smashing towards Jiang Du''s body. "Ahhhhh..." The black mud was crazily twisted in the purple thunder, and soon a grayish-white rock appeared on the surface. He didn''t get out of Jiang Du''s body directly under the action of electric current like the venom, but the black mud that was smashed by thunder seemed to have lost all its vitality. A layer of gray-white rocks appeared outside Jiang Du''s body. These gray-white rocks became extremely hard, allowing the thunder to smash them. "Ahhh, it hurts, but it''s useless. Your thunder power is too weak. If you make it stronger, I''m afraid I will really be hurt by you, but you are too weak." Hei Ni let out a huge scream. Every voice of it was desperately drilling into Jiang Du''s mind, trying to make Jiang Du''s mental breakdown so that he could occupy Jiang Du''s body faster. In fact, Hei Ni was so puzzled. This kid was only a golden figure, why his mental power was so tough, and his mental power was not shattered by so many harsh mental attacks. Moreover, this guy''s body is too strong, and he still hasn''t completely invaded it. If it were a normal golden body, he could completely occupy the opponent''s body in an instant. At this time Qin Ran moved. The short blade in her hand quickly came to Jiang Du''s side. At this time, she seemed to be a flying butterfly. In an instant, countless butterflies flew, and the gray-white rock that was split by thunder on the outside was cut off by Qin Ran in an instant. "boom!" Thunder landed again. Another layer of grayish-white rock formed. In the midst of countless thunders, Qin Ran madly cut this gray-white rock, and every new layer of rock appeared, Qin Ran always cut it off immediately. At this time, the black mud had already occupied Jiang Du''s eyes. "You can''t fight me, Nightmare Badlands!" Hei Ni screamed, and suddenly layers of black mud appeared around Jiang Du, and the mud quickly cast a thick wall, trying to resist the thunder''s attack. "Broken!" Qin Ran whispered. The short blade in her hand turned into pure white for an instant, and then the white light and shadow passed across the void. All the black soil walls were violently demolished, and Qin Ran was still peeling off the off-white rocks afterwards. Her technique was very good. Every time only a thin layer of off-white rocks was left, no trace of the black mud was exposed at all. Such opponents with special methods are too difficult to deal with, and most people don''t know how to deal with them. Fortunately, the Thunder can restrain him. At this time, the black mud on Jiang Du''s head almost covered all the brightness. "Immediately, this body will be mine soon. Even if you have thunder that can hurt me, what can you do? You need to do it ten more times at least to really hurt me, but now it''s too late." Said with a crazy laugh. "is it!" Jiang Du felt that a huge and thick layer of black mud had appeared in the sky of his spiritual consciousness, and finally couldn''t help but smile. "Brother, your utilization value is at the end, it''s time to die." Jiang Du said with a faint smile in his voice. "what?" Hei Ni is a little confused, was this kid crazy before he died? Even saying this, his nightmare black mud has already penetrated into his sea of ??knowledge! "Knowledge Slash!" At this time, Jiang shouted angrily. In his sea of ??knowledge, suddenly all the spiritual consciousness began to converge quickly. Condensed! Condensed! Condensed! compression! compression! compression! Jiang Du felt that the spiritual sense in his mind was being consumed at a terrifying speed. A dazzling light slowly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. That is a stab of light! At level 8 of Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness, almost all the power of spiritual consciousness was consumed, turning into a huge blade that was almost exactly the same as the real thing. "Qin Ran, retire!" Jiang shouted alone. Qin Ran backed away crazily in an instant. "cut!" The giant mental blade in Jiang Du''s mind, like a heavenly sword, slashed towards the nightmare black mud that gathered in the sky. Diamond skills-knowledge cut! The Special Slashing Spirit was able to attack, and at this time, it crashed on the black mud in the sky. "what!" The screams of screams cut across the sky, and the black mud on Jiang Du''s body was like boiling hot water in an instant, turning into bubbles and bursting on Jiang Du''s body. The black mud on Jiang Du''s face quickly fell off, revealing Jiang Du''s original face. At this time, Jiang Du''s face again flashed a bit of cruelty. "Come on, see who can resist!" Jiang Du directly took advantage of Hei Mu''s mental power to be alive by the Spiritual Sword, and when he had no intention of it, he directly rose into the sky. The high-speed rail was still advancing at a speed of 300 attacks per hour, and disappeared at the end of Jiang Du''s eyes in the blink of an eye. At this time, Jiang Du shouted again. "Thunder..." boom! The dark clouds in the sky suddenly began to flash with countless thunder. The thunder hadn''t fallen yet, and in the void beside Jiang Du, countless thunder had begun to loom. The terrifyingly powerful thunder magnetic field has rippled away, and the black mud finally recovered, and the voice was filled with endless panic and roared: "Impossible, are you not a warrior? How can there be such a powerful spell!" The black mud on Jiang Du''s body quickly began to fall off, and this guy was really terrified now. This Jiang Du was simply a monster in his eyes. When would a warrior possess such terrifying mental attack skills and such powerful spells. But it''s too late! The field formed by the thunder took shape completely, and a huge square thunder pool slowly appeared in the sky. All the black mud that fell off has been turned into gray-white stone chips by the thunder, and it is easy to possess, but it has been possessed to such an extent, how can it be so simple to escape. "boom!" The huge Thunder Realm directly sealed Jiang Du''s body in it. "You will die too!" The black mud screamed in horror. "No, I won''t, but you are definitely dead." Jiang Du showed a bright smile. Afterwards, the Thunder completely exploded! Chapter 158： It turns out that the high-speed rail... In the sky, a quadrangular area of ??thunder was completely formed, like a thunder pond. Countless purple thunders raged in it, with only one figure inside, but two screams came out. I am afraid that Jiang Du is the first time in history to use three skills to beat himself after acquiring four diamond skills. Although the flame funeral did not completely erupt, the consciousness cut was abruptly cut out of Jiang Dus sea of ??consciousness. A huge crack had appeared in Jiang Dus sea of ??consciousness at this time, not to mention that the current thunder was destroyed. More thunder and thunder slashed on the body. Qin Ran looked at the huge thunder zone in the sky with a bit of loss, a little speechless. Jiang Du''s rate of progress is simply terrifying. I thought that Jiang Du was already very strong when he won the National Talented Warriors League, but after only a few days of work, Jiang Du gave him such a big surprise. Those skills that attacked the arrogant to the extreme were completely beyond the reach of a normal golden body. But Jiang Du happened to have several. Spell attack, Flame and Thunder were played out in Jiang Du''s hands. In Qin Ran''s perception, this black mud is definitely a magician of the god-transforming state, and so weird, the ordinary god-transforming state can''t help him at all. However, in Jiang Du''s hands, he has fallen into the current state of being worse than death. Just listening to the heart-piercing wailing makes people shudder. Qin Ran slowly clenched her fist. This time, she didn''t play a big role at all, and Jiang Du was fighting almost the entire time. Her desire to protect Jiang Du turned out to be a little ridiculous, because Qin Ran didn''t dare to say that he could defeat this strange warlock, but Jiang Du won it. "It seems that I have to work hard." Qin Ran whispered in a low voice. The strength of the early stage of the transformation is not enough so fast, so let''s break through! Qin Ran''s aura suddenly began to skyrocket, and in a blink of an eye it skyrocketed to a crazy level. Jiang Du still didn''t know how severe he had caused Qin Ran, he only knew that he really hurt, even more painful than when he first fought against thunder. The powerful thunderbolt is like the finest needle, madly piercing Jiang Du''s body into the flesh. The electric Jiang Du''s body is charred, white smoke is vomiting, and his body is trembling crazily. As his body trembled, large chunks of gray-white dust kept falling, and the black mud on his body became less and less. But there is more! The other party''s screams and Jiang Du''s screams continued one after another, and there was an inexplicable sense of sight and sound. This feeling came to Jiang Du inexplicably, and he shivered fiercely. He didn''t know if he was electrocuted or disgusted. "Come on, die to Lao Tzu!" Jiang made a huge roar alone, and then opened his mouth. All the thunder was still for a while, and then crazily drilled towards Jiang Du''s mouth. A powerful thunder broke out in Jiang Duo''s body instantly, and all the black mud was completely cleared out. Following Hei Ni''s last scream, Jiang was agitated, his neck crooked, and then fell from the sky. Before going into a coma, Jiang Du heard the system prompt in his mind. "Ding, leapfrogged to kill the intermediate warlock of the **** of transformation, skill points +5!" "It''s stingy..." This was Jiang Du''s last thought. Qin Ran''s body disappeared instantly and appeared beside Jiang Du. Seeing the darkness of Jiang Du''s face, or not spitting out white smoke like a second fool, Qin Ran opened his mouth, barely holding back a laugh. Finally everything ended and the whole world became quiet. Qin Ran''s momentum also reached its peak, and there seemed to be a sound of broken bottleneck in his body. Intermediate level, reach! Qin Ran looked around. This is just a place where the high-speed railway crosses. It can be said that it is a barren mountain, where birds don''t shit. At this time, a high-speed train came whizzing and Benz, Qin Ran and Jiang Du, instantly came to the roof of the high-speed train. Qin Ran closed his eyes and found a position. The short blade in his hand directly cut the high-speed rail out of a circular hole, and then jumped in with Jiang Du. After locking the toilet, Qin Ran put the round lid on the high-speed rail again. It''s all over. Qin Ran''s gaze fell on Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s convulsions were much better. Outside the door, a passenger at the station ticket looked strangely at the place where the toilet sign had people. Someone entered the toilet just now? Why didn''t he see it? Damn it? The passenger shook his head, how could he be hell, he must have been lost just now, and he didn''t feel it when someone entered. Qin Ran waited for Jiang Du to wake up, silently closed his eyes and stood to consolidate his own realm. The passenger leaned on the wall, waiting for the people inside to come out. He wanted to know who had just entered the toilet without paying attention. However, ten minutes later, the toilet still showed people, and there was no sign that someone wanted to come out. Twenty minutes passed. The passenger''s curiosity was blazing, and he was already a little eager to knock, but hesitated between knocking and not knocking. thirty minutes! The passenger''s curiosity was completely overwhelmed. He felt that no one came out for half an hour. He would not have been fainted inside. He could knock on the door and ask. "Hello, are the people in the toilet OK?" the passenger knocked on the toilet door and asked. Qin Ran had a calm face, and didn''t mean to pay attention to the guy outside. "Hello! Is there anyone?" The passenger still persisted. Qin Ran still ignored this guy. The passengers were shocked, they wouldn''t really be guessed by themselves, did the people inside really fainted? "Is the people inside okay? Someone responds to me temporarily. You won''t have an accident inside, right?" Qin Ran frowned slightly, why is this person so annoying? The passenger really panicked, and hurriedly went to the flight attendant and said, "That toilet, the toilet in the 6th carriage, a person has been in for half an hour, and has not come out yet. I called and no one responded. I suspect that the person inside has fainted. Up." The flight attendant was shocked and hurriedly found the key and passed out in the toilet for half an hour. This is a very dangerous thing. "Hello, I am a flight attendant, is anyone there?" The flight attendant knocked on the door and asked. Qin Ran had already begun to be impatient. When he heard the sound of the key opening the door, Qin Ran casually struck him with blood and instantly locked the toilet door. The flight attendant did not open the toilet door no matter how he turned the key. She thought of a possibility in her heart. She asked the passenger: "Sir, are you sure you saw someone enter the toilet with your own eyes?" "Ah, this...I didn''t see..." The passenger was stunned for a moment, and said somewhat entangled. The flight attendant breathed a sigh of relief and said, "This should be because the door of this toilet is broken, so it shows that there is someone but no one inside. I can''t even open the door with the key." "So it is!" The passenger suddenly realized. "Yes, sir, if you want to go to the toilet, you can go to another carriage. This toilet is currently unavailable and needs to be repaired at the terminal station." The flight attendant said with a smile. "Yeen, trouble you." After the flight attendant left, the passenger looked at the "person" sign and couldn''t help muttering: "No wonder." Jiang Du felt his throat extremely dry and woke up slowly in a daze, the world in front of him gradually began to become clear. "Little Ran''er, where is this?" Jiang Du asked in a hoarse voice. The passenger who was next to the toilet almost jumped up, he looked around in a hurry, how did he hear a man talking just now? He looked around and found that he was not so close to him, as if the voice came from the toilet, which made the passengers feel a little hairy. Hold the grass, the toilet will not really be haunted, will there be ghosts on the high-speed rail? Qin Ran''s mouth twitched fiercely, and now she wanted to go out and punch the passenger directly, knocking out and throwing it out. Why does this guy do so much. Qin Ran waved his palm, and a layer of blood directly isolated the voice. "Hey, why am I in the toilet?" Jiang Du completely woke up, feeling the serious injuries in his body, this time his injuries did not recover. It seems that this is a system prompt, self-abuse is prohibited! A withered and scorched branch appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and he slowly began to take a breath of life, his pale face suddenly became ruddy. "This is the toilet of the high-speed rail. You fainted, so I took you on the high-speed rail." Qin Ran explained. "Oh, it turned out to be like this. I will recover first, my head is about to explode." Jiang Du took a deep breath, closed his eyes and quietly began to absorb the vitality contained in the lightning strike. Ten minutes, twenty minutes. Finally, Jiang Du''s complexion had returned to normal, and the burnt blackness on his body disappeared. The lightning bolt in his hand was completely reduced to ashes. "It''s done, Mad, it really hurts me." Jiang Du said with a sigh of relief. "It''s okay." Qin Ran nodded lightly, and then all the energy of the surrounding blood disappeared. "Let''s go, let''s go out to make up the ticket." Jiang Du said. The two opened the door, and in the horrified gaze of a passenger, he watched Qin Ran and Jiang Du come out, and his mouth grew wide. The two Jiang Du didn''t even look at him, and walked straight to the place where the flight attendant was. The passengers kept staring at them as they disappeared into the crowd, and he suddenly recovered, and he hurriedly opened the toilet and took a look. "It turns out that this is really possible on the high-speed rail, and it''s still so long... or young people can play!" He muttered to himself. Jiang Du and Qin Ran directly rose to the business seat, Jiang Du lay comfortably on the chair and let out a satisfying voice. "It''s really cool to have money!" Chapter 159： Strange Sound in the Mountains Back to Liangjun City safely, Jiang Du and the two returned to their homes, lying on the bed comfortably. Jiang Du began to take out his mobile phone, opened the Martial Arts app and started wandering around the killing army section. Compared with the most normal martial artist''s copyright, the content of the copyright of the killing army is much less, but the irritation is not only increased to a degree. There are all kinds of tragic land reclamation and the killing of different-dimensional creatures. This thing looks like Jiang Du''s video software. Jiang Du saw it with gusto, and began to understand the killing of the army bit by bit. After brushing for a while, Jiang Du began to take out his cell phone and make a video call to Ning Xue. Ning Xue had already arrived in Shangdu at this time, and the audition will officially start tomorrow. This national youth warrior contest can be countless times greater than the original national talent warrior league, because it was only equivalent to the top group of people in each city to compete, and even people from many sects also participated. However, the number of people is still small, and the whole country can only kill tens of thousands of people. After being eliminated, a hundred people are finally selected to go to the Imperial Capital for the finals. As for the National Youth Warrior Competition, at least hundreds of thousands or even more young people participated. Because of this competition alone, the cities of all provinces have already had a huge crowd at this time. The original province was originally a populous province. It is said that the number of teenagers from the original province alone who went to participate in the elimination rounds has exceeded 100,000. Among them, there are accompanying family members, seven aunts and eight aunts. The business capital has actually begun to be crowded. However, a large number of them should be eliminated tomorrow. Because tomorrows playoffs will be conducted directly on the realm. If you have not reached the reborn state, then sorry, where did you come back. Of course, if your realm has not reached the reborn state, but your level has reached, there is still some hope . So there are still some young warriors who have gone even though they are only in the blood realm. After all, people should still have dreams. If people don''t have dreams, what''s the difference between them and salted fish? In the National Youth Warrior Competition, the age limit for registration has directly reached 25 years old, which is five years older than Jiang Du''s previous participation, so there are many college students participating. There will never be less golden status. Jiang Du didn''t know where Ning Xue could go. Such tournaments are held every four years, but those who participated in the Genius Warriors League rarely participate in this competition, unless the ranking in the Genius Warriors League is really miserable. Such as Wu Fajian, such as Ren Tianxing. Especially Ren Tianxing, the one who was eliminated by Jiang Du was too neat, with such a fast speed, and the strength of the golden body. But it is so miserable, this guy should have a great opportunity to participate. Jiang Du and Ning Xue talked for a while, and they said goodnight to each other without saying too long. At this age, their relationship is still very pure. Especially Jiang Du, who recently wanted to awaken some weird things, but he hadn''t awakened to the end, so he didn''t know how to do it. It can only be said that it is too small. After watching the movie, going shopping, eating dinner, and delivered to the door of the house, it turned out to be just holding hands, and finally Ning Xue gave him an active hug. Too tender. Jiang Du has yet to notice... After Jiang Du and Ning Xue said goodnight, they threw away their phone, closed their eyes, and went to bed! The rest of life slowly began to relax. After all, the world is a peaceful scene, so how can Jiang Du play with so much danger. However, Jiang Du without expedition is a waste chicken, and after a long time, Jiang Du becomes a little bored. "Little Ran''er, let''s find something to do, I''m so bored!" Jiang Du said, sitting beside Qin Ran a little bit lamenting. "Don''t you need to practice?" Qin Ran couldn''t help showing helplessness in his eyes just after he finished his practice. In the past few days, she hadn''t seen Jiang Du practice at all. "I fight a fight better than any practice, I am really boring now." Jiang Du said pitifully. Qin Ran... She rang carefully and found that it was really true that Jiang Du could grow after every battle, and the growth rate was extremely fast. Belongs to the type that the Vietnam war gets stronger, quiet and honest practice? It was completely invisible to Jiang Du. Qin Ran sighed, she was really better than people, maddening people, if only fighting can become stronger, I am afraid she is now even stronger than Tongtian. "Wait, I will use my authority to help you see if there are any tasks you have done recently." Qin Ran took out his mobile phone, which is also a Martial Arts app, but the content on Qin Ran''s mobile phone is simply more than Jiang Du''s. Too much. Jiang Du looked a little greedily at the row of tasks in Qin Ran''s phone, and almost slobbered out, as well as those meritorious rewards. This is a living skill point! "I found it. The nearest one, there is a mountain in Xishan City. There is always abnormal noise in it, and it has already consumed the lives of several ordinary people. It is suspected that there is a ghost. The nearby special bureau has not found it. Report to the person who asked for the killing." Qin Ran said. Jiang Du... This is obviously the easiest task, do you really think that I can''t see that you are the last one in this row. But idleness is boring. After Jiang Du has formed spiritual consciousness, his learning ability has been unprecedentedly improved. He has basically finished the books and knowledge of high school, so no matter how small the mosquito legs are, Jiang Du is going to go. . "Okay, just pick it up for me." Jiang Du said without hesitation. "Report your killing army number." Qin Ran said. Jiang Du reported his six-digit number, and soon a message popped up from Jiang Du''s martial arts app. "Weird Sounds in the Mountains: Two-star difficulty. Frequent weird noises are made between the Xishan Mountains. Humans and animals will disappear for no reason when they enter the vicinity. The Special Bureau sends out a number of out-of-born warriors to investigate, and they kill the army without gain. Going, you need to find out the news, solve the strange noise, and reward 20 merit points and 100,000 money after completion." A map location is also attached. Jiang Duo glanced at the rewards and sighed. Such a reward represents the difficulty of the mission. There are only so many rewards, which makes people feel boring. But since you are idle and bored, let''s check it out! After Jiang Du made his decision, he didn''t say to let Qin Ran follow, and Qin Ran obviously had no intention of going. Jiang Du himself threw some things into the independent space, and then directly unfolded Yanyi and flew towards Xishan. Because Xishan is next door, and that mountain is even among the remote mountains, Jiang Du wants to go there by car, I am afraid it will take a long time, it is better to fly over! Jiang Du is soaring freely between the sky and the earth. Now he is no longer the rookie who just learned how to fly. Now he can even fly in the sky and watch movies on his mobile phone. An hour later, Jiang Du had already arrived among the mountains. Most of the original province was originally a plain, so Xishan City unexpectedly gathered a mountain range inexplicably, it was really not easy. Even in the mountains, Jiang Du took out his mobile phone and still had a signal. Although the signal was not too strong, it could be said to be good. This is also a loss. China is a country known as an infrastructure madman. Even if it is to build a signal tower in the mountains to connect electricity, the manpower and money spent are a huge number, but since the country is stubborn, it has passed. China can owe money, but the people cannot run out of electricity. Jiang Du followed the navigation and flew towards the east at a low place. He quickly found a village, but the people in this village were obviously a little worried. "My fellow villager, I''m here for the expedition class. Ask you, is this strange sound in the mountains nearby?" Jiang Du asked an old farmer who looked dark and wrinkled like a ravine. . In fact, in this world, for many people at the bottom, there is no "hometown" to make people feel comfortable. Liangjun City and Xishan City are next to each other. Jiang Du grew up in the countryside. Although he can speak standard Mandarin under the influence of his father, Jiang Du, the local dialect, is definitely at full level. Hearing Jiang Du''s dialect, the fellow''s expression really softened a lot. "Young man, there is indeed a strange noise next to here, that sound can eat humans, not you, a young guy who can offend you, you listen to the uncle''s persuasion, where do you come from?" The fellow was unable to express it in words. Dialect said. "It''s okay, uncle, I am a warrior, I am not afraid of these things, I am here to solve these things." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Are you a warrior? The warrior also came to the special bureau before, and you didn''t find anything. What can you find as a young man?" "They are not as good as I am, look at me!" Jiang Du knew that if he didn''t show his fellow villager, he would not give him the news easily for his safety. Therefore, a pair of Yan Wings burst out from behind Jiang Du''s back. The flaming red wings that burned with flames were so cool that you could tell from the fact that the fellow was almost scared. Jiang Du''s feet slowly left the ground, so that he directly flew up and gave the Zuoxiang greater shock. "Well, fellow, I am not missing you, at least the group of people can''t fly before." Jiang Dufei asked in the air. "No, you are a young man!" The fellow stabilized his mind and exclaimed with a thumbs up to Jiang Du. Jiang Du smiled, "Now can you tell me what is going on with this strange noise?" "Guide, I''ll tell you." Later, the fellow began to tell that this strange sound appeared more than a month ago. At first, everyone thought that the sound might be the sound from the natural vent in the mountains, so everyone didn''t care. But gradually, everyone found that the surrounding animals began to decrease, and another person went into the direction where the strange sound came and disappeared. Chapter 160： Huai Taoist This kind of strange sound is spread by word of mouth, and it seems to be beginning to become magical, making people fall into a deep mania every day. Under the harassment of this kind of weird noise day and night, the nearby village finally elected a few of the most courageous young people. Let''s go and see what the situation is. However, gone forever! Now the matter was overwhelming. People called the police. The police thought it was a special matter and reported it to the special bureau. The special bureau sent people here soon, but it was strange that after someone came to the special bureau, the strange sound disappeared. If not everyone agrees, those warriors in the special bureau almost thought that the villagers were fooling them together. After carefully checking the Special Bureau Martial Artist for three days here, he finally left. In the past three days, the strange sound did not appear again. However, after the special bureau martial artist left, the strange sound appeared again, and it was extremely stern, and many villagers felt that something was passing through their bodies. It''s just that this voice is no longer present all the time, but appears from time to time every day. With the continuous appearance of this voice, the behavior of several nearby villages has also become increasingly haggard. If no one comes to rescue, I am afraid that people here will really migrate on a large scale. However, this is already deep in the mountains. Where can I move to? After listening to the fellow''s narration, Jiang Du realized that he had only said so many words, and a trace of sallow had begun to appear in the darkness of his face. A gleam of light began to appear in Jiang Du''s eyes. Although the eyes of the Nether hadn''t fully opened, the power of the Nether had already appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Sure enough, with the addition of the power of the Netherworld, Jiang Du clearly saw the appearance of the fellow. In his body, at least more than one-fifth of the vitality had passed. That thing in the mountain is devouring the vitality of people around? "Tsk, it''s pretty demon!" Jiang Du sighed. Until now, he didn''t know how to absorb other people''s vitality. The stuff in the mountains could be absorbed by sound. No, it''s not a sound! Jiang Du''s eyes widened, he found that the villager was still dying of life, and there was no such strange sound now. Jiang Du didn''t act rashly. He looked at the direction of vitality in the air, and looked to the west. As the dark rays of light in his eyes became more and more prosperous, the entire mountains and rivers seemed to appear in his eyes. Countless vitality seems to trickle, winding in one direction, but these vitality are extremely weak, but they are real. "Okay, thank you, I''ll get rid of this harmful thing first." Jiang Du said to the fellow. Now that you have seen the passage of life, as long as you go in the direction of the flow of life, you can always find a little problem at the end. "Okay..." The fellow obviously still doesn''t believe in Jiang Du''s strength. After all, in their eyes, the special game is already powerful. Although Jiang Du will have some fancy wings, he is too young after all, so the fellow is a bit Hesitate to speak and stop. Jiang Du smiled, did not say any more nonsense, directly waved his Yan Wing, the dark light in his eyes became more intense. Jiang Du has a lot of skills, and the number of skills that he puts away has reached several hundred. Although Jiang Du has a lot of battles, he is still not enough to explore many skills. At this time, the skill derived from the power of the Netherworld, Jiang Netherworld, used very little alone. The general method of using Jiang Du is still clear, but many small details are not known, as if now, using the eyes of the ghost can actually see things in the void that the naked eye can''t see. Jiang Dufei flew in the sky, following the direction of vitality. Ten minutes later, Jiang Du came to the vicinity of a mountain, where many locust trees were planted around. As soon as Jiang Du came here, he felt a little cold all over his body. "Is it the relationship between these locust trees?" Jiang Du frowned slightly. No, not just the locust tree! Jiang Du flew into the sky again! A one-eyed one in the sky rushed to the sky, revealing a gloomy light in the gloomy sky, and slowly opened it. In the whole Xishan, all the peaks seemed to be in Jiang Du''s eyes. This glance made Jiang Du''s heart chuckle fiercely. There are Sangshan, Liushan, Yangshan, and Mt. The entire Xishan Mountain already has five peaks planted with these very gloomy trees, and it is directly five peaks. In ancient times, the general locust tree was originally yin, and locust trees were rarely planted behind the house. As the saying goes, mulberry trees were not planted in the front, and willows were not in the back. The locust trees were not at the back of the house. Don''t go home. These five types of trees were called five yin in ancient times, but one mountain was one yin, and they were placed in the entire Xishan mountains at that time, which Jiang Du could not understand. "So, what does this mean?" Jiang Du muttered. Just when Jiang Du was about to squat down in a place to secretly observe the Huaishan Mountain, Jiang Du couldn''t help but patted his forehead. Fuck, are you crazy? Are you planning to use your head here? One''s ultimate goal is to develop limbs without using a brain. Thinking of this, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a sullen smile. I don''t care what your purpose is, but as long as I burn all these five mountains, it will do. He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers lightly, and then a feather of fire slowly fell off his Yan Wing, the fiery red sky fire fell into the grove, and the thick white smoke rose instantly. Up. "Nothing?" Jiang Du smiled, the Yin Qi was really heavy, his sky was so hot that he couldn''t even light a tree? "fire!" The Yan Wings behind Jiang Du opened directly in the air. With Jiang Du''s low groan, the Yan Wings behind him turned into countless fire feathers, like flying knives, and rushed towards Huaishan Mountain below with strong wind. At this time, Huaishan finally could no longer sit and wait for death, suddenly a cloud of gray mist floated from Huaishan. The thick mist drifted over the flying feathers, and the two directly collided in the void. Dense plumes of fire were submerged in the gray mist, countless white smoke rose into the sky, and the sound of corrosion continued. All the gray fog was trembling, and they disappeared in large swaths. "Who are you? I will practice again in Huai Lao Dao. I dont know when I will provoke you. If you leave now, I will not be blamed this time. Otherwise, I will go out of customs and I will ask you for a statement that disturbs my practice. "A gloomy voice sounded from the depths of Huaishan Mountain, and at the same time the gray mist trembled slightly, and an elegant figure wearing a Taoist robe condensed. This is a Taoist, and it seems that he is about thirty years old. Wearing a Taoist robe, standing in the wind, his long hair is trembling slightly, as if he is an independent fairy. "Your name is Huai Lao Dao?" Jiang Du asked curiously at this old Dao who had turned into Yin Qi. "Pan Dao Nai has been retreating since the Song Dynasty. I don''t know why your Excellency disturbed me for no reason?" Old Huai Dao''s eyes were slightly dazzled, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes looking at Jiang Du, with a slightly surprised expression because Jiang Du was too young . "Did you retreat from the Song Dynasty?" Jiang Du was taken aback. Is it really a Taoist priest in retreat? "Yes, there is no time in the mountains. Now the time of the poor Taoist cultivation has reached the crucial time. If you don''t want something, please leave." Taoist Huai said coldly. "Tsk, from the Song Dynasty to the present, you have only been in such a realm, you can''t do it." Jiang Du directly began to mock. Huai Lao Dao... "Even if the aptitude is not good enough, the poor Dao is still working **** the road. Could it be that you, a yellow-mouthed child, really want to wake me up?" Old Huai Dao''s face sank, and the sky suddenly became dark. "The old way is joking, you may not know, although you are here to meditate, you broke the law, so you have to come with me." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Follow the law?" The old Dao was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed. "My generation monk, detached from the world, focusing on the great road, when there is a lawbreaker, junior, you leave now, otherwise I really wake up, it will be the time when I will let you eat the bitter fruit." The old Tao said finally, his face There was anger on the surface, and the sky suddenly changed, and the entire Xishan mountain range became dark and heavy as if a storm was about to come. "Unbelievable, you pretend to be Nima!" Jiang Du sneered. "Knowledge Slash!" In an instant, Jiang Du shot without warning, the spiritual consciousness in his mind turned into a heavenly sword, and in an instant he slashed at the old Taoist. "what!" Although the old Taoist was guarding against Jiang Duhui''s sudden move, how could he remember that Jiang Duhui''s shot was a direct mental attack. The Lingshi Tiandao instantly cut into the old Dao''s mind, and the figure formed by the spiritual energy was directly split apart by the Lingshi Tiandao. The distance from Huaishan Mountain began to tremble. "Little boy, you are looking for death!" The old Taoist''s angry voice sounded. "Come on, I licked my face and said that I was from the Song Dynasty. You are a liar, you think I really didn''t know that your Taoist practitioner collapsed in the Ming Dynasty. You are still from the Song Dynasty when you stepped on a horse. What happened to the Mongolian invasion? Don''t help Guo Jing!" Jiang Du stroked his arm and cursed. "Fuck, you just collapsed when you stepped on a horse. The Taoism that someone told you collapsed in the Ming Dynasty, Lao Tzu clearly remembers that there were awesome ascetics in the Song Dynasty." "This is the news I''m reading. You''re an old **** who wants to lie to me. Now that you can be cursed by Taoist priests in the Song Dynasty?" Jiang Du said cursingly. At the same time, two sky fires appeared directly in his hand, and he stretched out his hands directly, and the two thick sky fires rushed toward Huaishan Mountain directly. When the old Taoist heard Jiang Du''s words, he was almost furious. "You believe in fake news!" A thick gray mist rushed towards Jiang Du''s sky fire frantically. Chapter 161： Refining? The two constantly collided in the void, and white smoke filled the sky for a while. "Fake news?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "Fuck, you said fake news is fake news? Come out for me!" Jiang Du''s body suddenly fell from the sky like a meteorite. Under his feet, the earth gathered madly, Jiang''s sole foot had not yet landed on the mountain, and the mountain peak had already begun to tremble. "Don''t worry, the old way is almost ready now. I wanted to wait a few more days, but now that you are here, it''s simple. Presumably, after you die at such a young age, you will definitely be able to produce richness. Yin Qi, then this huge five-ghost magic array will center on you!" The old Taoist''s grim voice sounded, and then a thin palm came out from the crack of Huaishan Mountain. He directly grabbed Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s face remained unchanged. "Oh, do you say I am young? The old man has been practicing since the Qin Dynasty, and the body of my Da Qin Qiqi practitioner is shocking to the present. The old man has lived for so long but I cannot get it if I want to die. If you have a seed, you will pinch me to death." Jiang Du He said with unruly eyes in his eyes. Huai Lao Dao... If you survived from the Qin Dynasty, Mad, the old man smashed the egg, Qin Dynastys perverted Qi-trainers would have all died as Ancestral Dragon died. But what Huai Dao wanted was Jiang Du''s death, so he didn''t have any other nonsense, and suddenly shook his palm. "Crack!" Jiang Du felt a huge force squeezing towards his body frantically, and his body automatically began to show a layer of gray light. "You only have this strength?" Jiang Du felt the pressure around him. Although his strength was strong, he still couldn''t hurt his body, so he raised his brows provocatively. "Boy, your physical body is indeed very strong, you should have cultivated a special body-building exercise, but today you met me!" Old Huai said in a gloomy voice. "Yin Qi fills the body!" Suddenly, this huge palm suddenly turned into a black mist, still showing the appearance of a palm, but it turned into countless yin qi, and the yin qi crazily rushed towards Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, the body is invaded by Yin Qi, Yin Qi +1!" "Ding, the body is invaded by Yin Qi, Yin Qi +1!" Jiang Du was controlled by countless yin qi at this time, and countless black yin qi madly poured into his body. "Hahaha, the Five Yin Formations, the return of the five ghosts!" Seeing Jiang Du being instilled with yin qi, the old way laughed crazy. "Ding, Yin Qi is upgraded to Nether Power, Nether Power +1!" Jiang Du''s expression moved slightly, and the upgraded version of Yin Qi turned out to be the power of Netherworld. He hadn''t known how to improve the power of the Nether for so long, and now Jiang Du seemed to understand, so the acting moment began. "If you want to use me as the core, don''t even think about it. What kind of harm this yin energy can do to me." Jiang shouted loudly, and a gray light quickly appeared on his body. His body seemed to be the most primitive. The flesh is average, wild and powerful. "Huh, it''s ridiculous, how strong your physical body can resist the yin qi, just a mere golden body, the qi and blood is not as good as a furnace, and you still want to resist the invasion of yin, Yin Fa world!" Huai Taoist smiled disdainfully , And then there was another low growl. "Woo!" A low whimper sound sounded. This time, the four Yinshan Mountains, southeast, northwest and northwest of Xishan, were all trembling slightly. Layers of Yin Qi shuttled over Xishan, like thick beams of light, crazy with shocking power. He rushed towards Huaishan in the center. Many people living in Xishan couldn''t help but shake. "Come on, Lao Tzu''s body is as strong as a **** of iron, although you can''t get rid of this **** Yin Qi, but you don''t want to refine me, wait, at most half an hour, there will be a strong person coming over and killing you, see us two Who can consume more energy, bastard!" A painful look appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and his body was crazily corroded by the rich Yin Qi, and the light on his body was indefinite. "Naive!" Taoist Huai glanced at Jiang with disdain. Without full confidence, he will shoot now? In half an hour, only five minutes, Jiang Du will turn into the purest Yin Qi. "Transformation!" The countless Yin Qi from all sides madly poured into the Yin Qi group beside Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s whole body was swallowed in, and the Yin Qi continued to roll, and he vaguely formed the appearance of a large black cauldron, and a group of dead black Yin fire directly rose in the cauldron. Jiang Du''s expression was painful and hideous. Hearing the system''s prompt sound in his heart, it was refreshing. "My bachelor, do you just use this trick? I said that you are not hiding here because you are disgusted by your mother-in-law. You are weak, or else this little power is not enough to tickle me." Jiang Du started his own work again. Vicious mouth mode. Jiang Du actually just tried it casually. After all, a man, who hasn''t been hurt by a woman before. Although Jiang Du is still a child, he scolds a man and says that most women can''t be wrong. But Jiang Du didn''t expect that, just as he said casually, Huai Daoren''s expression was extremely gloomy. "Little boy, you really hate yourself for living too long, then I will let you die immediately, and it will make you die extremely painful, you will definitely regret your broken mouth." Huai Taoist roared . "Oh, I''m still afraid that you are an old yin guy, obviously an old yin guy, but you even pretend to be a Taoist with a fairy style. Moreover, I heard that there is a species called licking dog in this world. Even if this kind of people and women abused him thousands of times, he still rushed towards him, ah..." Jiang Du was very energetic and suddenly let out a scream. Because in this black Yin Qi cauldron, countless **** ants suddenly appeared, countless big ants began to climb on Jiang Du''s body and bite. "My dear, you guys have been told by me again, are you really a licking dog? Others love to answer you, I tell you, you are not loving this woman, you are actually lacking love , If there is no such woman, even if it is a dog, as long as it is a female and wobbles its tail at you, you will think this dog likes you, ah...hurry up, come on!" Taoist Huai''s eyes were a little red. His body was trembling, and his killing intent was completely uncontrollable. "I want you to die, there is no place to be buried!" Huai Taoist roared. "Five ghosts are coming!" Five huge figures suddenly condensed slowly from the void. Five figures, all with blue-faced fangs, terrifying faces, with an indescribable yin spirit, and a height of 100 meters. At this moment, the five mountains suddenly turned to ashes, and all five trees disappeared. "Tsk tusk tusk, these five little ghosts are also worthy of you doing so much. What tricks are there for the little master, but the little master is also subdued by you. I am not surnamed Jiang. After all, men cant persuade, unlike you, one likes You cant figure it out. To say that you are a man is an insult to a man. No wonder women dont like you. Jiang was alone in the **** cauldron. Although he was eaten by countless **** ants, he was still talking. "Oh, five ghosts make the sky!" Taoist Huai showed an ugly smile, it was obvious that the five ghosts appeared, which also caused a lot of load on him. When the five ghosts got the order, they roared. They stretched out their weird huge palms, and at the same time stretched out to the black cauldron where Jiang Du was. The five most condensed Yin Qi instantly poured into the black cauldron, and Jiang Du was directly absent from the black cauldron. "Ahhhhh..." Jiang Du screamed. It hurts... It really hurts, Jiang Du hasn''t experienced such a severe pain for a long time, and it hurts even more than when his father used a belt to draw him. But what can''t be said in the same way is that when he was smoked by the old man, he was an ordinary person. As for now... It''s just a golden state. Under such severe pain, even the system prompts in his mind became faint, causing the smile on Jiang Du''s face to converge by three points. "Scream, scream, at most half a minute, you will turn into the purest Yin Qi, then I will refine all the creatures in this mountain, I can turn Yin into Yang." Taoist Huai lowered his head. , Looking at a jade pendant on his waist, in the jade pendant, there seemed to be a figure of a woman sleeping in it. His expression was gentle, and there seemed to be pain between his gentleness. "Ahhhhh..." Jiang Du continued to scream. The pain seems to be weaker. "Asshole, with this little strength, you still want to refine me? It''s almost okay to tickle Laozi." Jiang Du shouted. "Continue to practice for me!" Huai Daoren''s face suddenly became ruthless. In an instant, the light on the palm of the five ghosts was three-thirds thick again. At this time, the scene on Xixi Mountain was extremely terrifying. The five ghosts and gods were as high as one hundred meters high and looked terrifying. Not to mention five ghosts and gods at the same time to refine the most central Jiang Du. As Jiang Du began to scold again, the system surely reminded Jiang Du to update more quickly in his mind. Jiang Du felt painful and happy in it. "Trash, you only have this power at best, wait for me to adapt...ahhhh...when I adapt to this power, I will go out and kill you!" "Hehe, let''s talk about it when you come out!" Taoist Huai sneered as he continued to control the five ghosts refining Jiang Du. But ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds... As time passed, Jiang Du''s screams were still full of breath. "Ahhhh, old monster, give the little master a little more strength, why are you so weak?" Jiang Du roared. The expression that Huai Dao Ren was holding the winning ticket slowly began to become uncertain. It''s been more than half a minute, why is this kid still so lively? Taoist Huai almost used all the energy of milking. However, it has no effect. However, Jiang Du''s voice in the black cauldron slowly disappeared. Just when there was a ray of joy on Huai Dao''s face. A lazy voice sounded in the black cauldron. "It seems that you have this strength..." Chapter 162： Kill As soon as these words came out, Huai Dao Ren''s face changed drastically. The sound was lazy, as if he was not undergoing refining in the black cauldron, but almost fell asleep in a hot spring. "Ding, promote to Level 2 of the Golden Body Realm!" Jiang Du''s mind finally prompted a voice. At this time, Hei Ding suddenly began to tremble violently. "Since you have no power, it''s me, bastard, waiting for me to hammer you to death!" "boom!" A huge roar sounded. Jiang Du''s punch hit the black cauldron severely. For an instant, shocking cracks appeared on the surface of the black cauldron. "Break it to me!" Jiang growled alone. "boom!" Hei Ding didn''t even resist the second punch, and directly smashed the Hei Ding with a single punch, and Jiang Du directly rushed out in the incomparable Yin Qi. The Yan wing behind him opened again, flapping in countless yin air, and Jiang Du was in the rolling yin air at this time, really like a demon god. "how is this possible!" Daoist Huai''s eyes almost stared out, how could this be possible, how could anyone have been refined in the black cauldron for so long, and had not been refined yet. "For the peace of this world, for a crooked, desolate, murderous guy like you, go and die for me!" A long spear appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and the Yan Wing behind his back slammed violently. Jiang Du''s body seemed to be a divine light, and instantly rushed towards Taoist Huai. This shot, as if the whole world was behind Jiang Du and helping Jiang Du, with a strong killing intent and evil spirit, it all melted into this scene. Before the tip of the gun arrived, the gun seemed to occupy the entire world of the Taoist Huai, causing the Taoist Huai''s mind to shake violently. It was just a moment, the moment when the Taoist Huai lost his mind, the tip of the gun had already arrived in front of Taoist Huai. "Witherwood stand-in!" "boom!" Jiang Du''s spear was inserted into Huai Dao Ren''s body without hesitation, and Hua Dao Ren''s body was inserted into the opposite side. Jiang Du''s hand grasped the gun body and turned slightly, Taoist Huai''s body was directly torn apart, but Jiang Du didn''t even look at it, but looked in the direction of the five ghosts. The body of Huai Taoist turned into dead wood, and all that followed was sawdust. In the center of the five ghosts, the pale-faced Taoist Huai had walked out again. "Okay, very good, I underestimated you, since I can''t refine you, then I will kill you alive, the five ghosts merge!" There is still a look of horror in the eyes of Taoist Huai. Just now, it was so short. As long as he hesitated for a moment, the spear would penetrate his body and tear him apart. Fortunately, his death-replacement technique played a role at the last moment. He had never been so close to death, and what brought him such an experience turned out to be such a young man who looked like a high school student. Following the roar of Taoist Huai, the five ghosts uttered a roar at the same time, and then the five ghosts began to merge directly, and Taoist Huai directly sank into the body of the most central ghost. Jiang Du sneered. "Do you still want to fuse? Thunder Destruction!" Jiang Du let out a low growl. There was no need to gather dark clouds in the sky at all, because it was enough, a thick purple thunder fell from the sky in an instant, and slammed on the head of the ghost and **** who began to grow in height in the center. Countless thunders exploded frantically, and in the blink of an eye a huge thunder pool had already enveloped the ghosts and gods. Thunder is born to be masculine and strong, and specifically restrains these yin auras, countless thunders directly cause the condensed ghosts and gods to begin to disperse. Jiang Du had already benefited, and no value could be squeezed out by squeezing the Taoist priests, so the Yanyi behind Jiang Du fanned again. The spear is like a dragon like a rainbow, piercing the sky instantly! A vertical eye appeared on Jiang Du''s eyebrows, and all the yin energy would be avoided wherever the gloomy light passed. Jiang Du''s spear rushed into the thunder pond like a broken bamboo, the huge ghost and **** heart burst open, revealing the Taoist Huai with a look of disbelief inside. "Impossible, how could you manipulate Yin Qi?" Huai Taoist roared frantically. But at this time, Jiang Du''s spear had already penetrated the opponent''s heart fiercely. "Puff!" The spear came out through the body, and Taoist Huai''s body was stiff. Blood spattered from his body, and Jiang Du directly drew out his spear. In his current realm, the vitality of the martial artist was already tenacious, so Jiang Duyou made up a few shots. Finally, the life breath of Huai Taoist disappeared. The huge ghosts and gods have not yet exerted their power, they are directly destroyed. Jiang Du''s body fell on a mountain peak, watching the Taoist Huai who had completely lost all his life aura slowly falling to the ground. "End!" Jiang Du exhaled. This trip is still not in vain, the power of the netherworld has increased by a level, and the blood has also increased by a level. Not bad! "Don''t blame me, just blame you for acting too deeply, making you want to sacrifice the entire Xishan Mountain alive, even if I don''t come, do you think you can run away from the Mountain Xishan Mountain? So I just sent you on the road ahead of time. "Jiang Duluo mumbled in front of Taoist Huai. Although the Huai Taoist was killed, the desktop did not give a hint that it was a higher-level kill, so this guy should also be a guy with a golden body, but he just mouthed a mere golden body. Pretend! Jiang Duo glanced around, and the yin air between the sky and the earth began to spread in all directions with the wind. With all the yin qi spreading out, I am afraid that a spirit can still be created, but the problem should not be too big. At most, the creatures in this blockbuster will feel a little cold recently, but just wait a few days. Such a big movement in Xishan will of course attract the attention of others. Several figures are still rushing towards here frantically, although their strength is only a golden body... Hey, I am also in a golden state, how come I have committed the same problem as the Taoist Huai. Two people with the strength of the golden body rushed over at this time, but Jiang Du solved the problem too quickly, a total of three to five minutes. These two golden bodies came from Xishan City, obviously not catching up. Jiang dunton on the ground, looking at the jade pendant on the old man''s waist, he picked it up curiously. "The moment of life and death: Special type of Horcrux, which can hide the dying person in the Horcrux and maintain the state of being near death." Jiang Du''s eyes lit up slightly, and it seemed that this thing was also a good thing, so Jiang Du simply tinkered, and the woman in it was released. The moment it was released, the beautiful woman turned into a pile of dead bones. "Amitabha Buddha, there is a debtor, a poor monk Shanhui, if you want someone to avenge you, look for Shanhui!" Jiang Du muttered a few words. Then he unceremoniously put the jade pendant into his own space. At this time, the two golden bodies finally ran over quickly, looking at Jiang Du with a vigilant face. "Jiang Du?" A middle-aged man called out with some uncertainty. Jiang Du nodded immediately. The buddies are now considered celebrities, and Xishan City is next to Liangjun City, so it is not surprising that people in Xishan City know him. "The killer member Jiang Du, the person who came here to solve the strange sound in the mountains, the instigator has been beheaded." Jiang Du took out his killer certificate and said. Now that Jiang Du can be recognized, everyone will naturally no longer be so nervous. Because for Jiang Du, they really knew everything. If someone else might be an underground force, then Jiang Du definitely couldn''t be. "This is the originator of the strange sound in the mountains, what strength?" The middle-aged man looked at this Taoist with seven or eight blood holes in a little surprise. "It should be a half-step transforming god. Anyway, he didn''t become a transforming god. I''m afraid this guy has been here for a long time. He refines the five mountains and then transforms them into five ghosts. That''s why the movement is so big." Jiang He explained it alone. "Half-step transformation..." The two looked at each other. Didnt Jiang Du just become the champion of the National Talented Warriors League a few days ago? How can you kill the half-step transformation in a blink of an eye. "It''s okay. Although there will be some weird methods, but it happens that I am more restrained from this guy. If there is no problem, his body will be handed over to you. Remember to give me a five-star praise. I will leave if there is nothing wrong. You can contact me for strange sounds, and I will provide after-sales service." Jiang Du grinned, like a customer service. "Yes..." the middle-aged man hurriedly agreed. Five-star praise, when did the killing army still have such a five-star praise operation? Also provide after-sales. Seeing that the two were obviously a little nervous, Jiang Du smiled without saying anything, the Yan Wing behind him spread out and disappeared quickly. "Oh, by the way, this guy should have absorbed a lot of the vitality of some people in Xishan. It''s best if you remind everyone to eat more meat. Even if it is pork, the price of pork seems to be crazy recently. Just eat some cheap meat to add vitality." Jiang Du suddenly returned in midair and said. The two nodded. Jiang Du left with peace of mind, still sighing in his heart, that he is indeed a good young man in the new era, a personal guardian of the people at the bottom. However, the price of pork went up like crazy, and I was really convinced. Jiang Du wanted to eat pork head meat and felt distressed. Jiang Du flew all the way for more than an hour before returning to his home, lying on the sofa comfortably, closing his eyes and taking a look at his attribute list. Strength: Golden Body Level 2 (12/1000) Spiritual Consciousness Level 8 (44/100) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (growth period 3/100) Weapon: Little Cher Gun (horcrux) skill: Original body (Xiaocheng 96/1000) Tactics (Proficient in 38/100) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. Power of the Earth (Master 6/100, subsidiary skills: Gravity Control) Power of Thunder (Xiaocheng 39/100, subsidiary skills: Thunder Destruction) Nether Power (Master 78/100, subsidiary skills: Nether Eye) Skyfire power (perfect 3/100, subsidiary skills: Yanyi) (Collapse 340 items) Skill points: 566 points. Chapter 163： knowledge is power Jiang Du looked at his attribute list and couldn''t help being silent for a moment. The power of Skyfire has actually been upgraded to a perfect level. And now this kind of flame is too powerful. At present, Jiang Du can''t find a flame that is too powerful to upgrade. Jiang Du looked at his attribute point. 566 points. Do you want to increase the power of Skyfire? Jiang Du hesitated for three seconds. Boost! That dog day Long Shen has been staring at him like a poisonous snake, he must work hard to improve his strength, for his own life. Jiang Du set a small goal for himself. Before going to university, you must break through to the realm of the gods, then kill the Long Family, and cut this Long Shen under the horse. That''s not right... The Long Family seems to have a strong man in the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm, and it doesn''t seem safe to reach the Heaven-Through Realm by himself. It''s true that the small ones came to the big ones, and the big ones came to the old ones. Dad, why are you going to the upper space? Your son was bullied. Under Jiang Du''s gritted teeth, he simply started to accumulate the skill points toward the skyfire power. "Ding, the power of skyfire +1!" "Ding, the power of skyfire +1!" "Ding, the power of skyfire +1!" A series of dense voices continuously rang from Jiang Du''s mind, and soon the power of the sky fire reached the point of perfect full level. Jiang Du did not stop, and continued to add attribute points to the power of the sky fire. Jiang Du clearly felt that the flame in his mind was slowly changing, becoming hotter and more terrifying, as if it could burn the space. Another hundred skill points smashed down. A prompt came out of Jiang Du''s mind. "Ding, the power of the sky fire is upgraded to the real fire of the sun!" Looking at the name, Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a strange "Huh" sound. Because this name is similar to the original real body, there is a word "true" in it. Is this a kind of special reminder, representing the next stage, all looking for a deep "reality"? Jiang Du was thinking wildly in his heart, but he couldn''t figure it out. Forget it, let''s find some opportunities to be beaten, so that he can improve his strength quickly, regardless of whether he needs to be true or not. Qin Ran walked out of the room and saw Jiang Du asking, "Is it done?" Jiang Du nodded and said, "It''s done, I killed the ghost of a half-step divine guy." Qin Ran nodded, just half-stepping, there was really nothing. The next Jiang Du started to idle again, and some even didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a while, a terrible thought came up in Jiang Du''s mind, otherwise, study? It''s not impossible. As the saying goes, it''s so-called to live and learn. The book has its own golden house, the book has Yan Ruyu, the book has a thousand bells, and the book... can''t remember it. Thinking of this, Jiang Du couldn''t help but become eager for knowledge, but the knowledge of high school has been completed, and then it is time to study university knowledge. Jiang Du thought for a while, took out his mobile phone, found the WeChat account of Chen Jingting of Military Military University, and sent him a message. "Uncle Chen, do you have any college books? I want to preview it in advance. It''s a bit idle lately." Jiang Du clicked to send. Obviously, Chen Jingting is also an idler, and Miao replied: "Yes, but there is no electronic version. Give me an address and I will post it to you." Jiang Du posted his address and thanked him again. Chen Jingting over there couldn''t help but sigh. As expected, he is Jiang Shang''s son. He has such strength at a young age and is so easy to learn. There is a saying, the most terrifying thing in this world is that someone who is more talented than you is better than you. You have to work hard, you are out of breath. The express delivery is really fast, Dongfeng Express, the mission must be fulfilled, only the next morning, dozens of books have been delivered back. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief, and then he held the book and started watching Ning Xue''s game with peace of mind. This national youth warrior contest is not a trivial matter. Basically, no matter which province the knockout matches are broadcast live, Jiang Du is also happy watching Ning Xue''s step by step victory. What made Jiang Du upset was that Ning Xue''s Weibo fans actually started to grow at a terrifying rate, and Ning Xue was even known as the top beauty in China. There were a lot of dead otaku fans on Ning Xue below, and Jiang Du was so scared that Jiang Du quickly asked Ning Xue for his Weibo account password and posted a Weibo. From VIVOIQOO: For the rest of my life, you are the wind and snow, you are the plain, you are also the poor, you are the glory, you are the tender heart, and you are the result of your eyes. Love Jiang Du''s 520th day @С Ban Ningxue, Grade 14. October 23, 2019. Click Send. Jiang Du''s eyes couldn''t help showing a triumphant smile. As soon as this Weibo came out, Ning Xue''s Weibo exploded. "Grass, although I don''t have any evidence, I''m sure this Weibo is definitely not from Xiao Xueer, it is definitely the shameless dog thief Jiang Du!" "Heh... Bah, I need evidence of a fart. Do I still need evidence for this Weibo format?" "Wow, Goddess Xueer actually gave her Weibo account and password to Jiang Du, and I suddenly felt that I was broken in love." "The Jiang Xue CP army is coming, the monsters and ghosts leave soon!" "Mom asked me why I was playing with my phone on my knees, and I said it was more delicious to eat dog food on my knees!" "Fuck, this operation is extremely shameless!" Jiang Du showed that Ning Xue''s famous flower was in charge, and he happily boarded his Weibo, and then sent Ning Xue back to Weibo. From VIVOIQOO: For the rest of my life, you will be Dongxue, Chunhua, Xia Yu, autumn yellow, cold and warm seasons, and you will be where you look. Love Jiang Du''s 56th day @Сѩ Jiang Du from Class 14 of Senior One. October 23, 2019. "Heh...Bah!" The next comment appeared in seconds, and then this comment began to be liked continuously at a terrifying speed. It appeared the next day after a long time. "The Jiang Xue CP army is coming, the monsters and ghosts leave soon!" Then the two comments began to speed up the likes hurricane. Jiang Du comfortably watched the movement on the phone, showing a comfortable smile. It''s great, now that I have a girlfriend, wait until I reach the level of the sky, and then rescue my dad, if my mother is not dead, also rescue my mother by the way. My family was reunited, Jiang Du and Ning Xuesheng''s children passed on to the old Jiang''s family happily. From now on, their family of five will go to work every day, earn a small amount of money, and live a stable life, not to mention more comfortable. Jiang Du has set himself the goal, it is best to complete these things before graduating from university, as for whether to take the postgraduate entrance examination, we will talk about it then. Then Jiang Du began to delve into college textbooks. "Wide Definition of Different Dimensional Space" "Biology and Martial Arts Application" "Linear Algebra" "Energy Fusion" "Plasma Resonance" ... When he first came into contact with these books directly, Jiang Du had a very difficult time to understand a little bit, and many of them needed to be brought to Qin Ran for discussion. But it was clear that Qin Ran could only roll his eyes severely at Jiang Du''s behavior. "Do you read these books every day if you don''t practice?" Qin Ran said uncomfortably. There is no way, she is practicing like a turtle now, she can only increase her strength a little every day, and Jiang Du doesn''t practice, and can improve her strength through fights, how can this make Qin Ran mentally balanced. "You dont understand this, as the so-called knowledge is power, and as I grow older, I have become more and more aware of the importance of knowledge to people. Look at this college physics. The magnetic force described in it includes the effect of magnetic field on moving charges. The Lorentz force and the ampere force of the magnetic field acting on the current. Ampere force is the macroscopic expression of the Lorentz force. The magnetic field force phenomenon involves the direction of three physical quantities: the direction of the magnetic field, the direction of charge movement, and the direction of the Lorentz force; or The direction of the magnetic field, the direction of current, the direction of ampere force, I was thinking if the electromagnetic force field can be forged with thunder, and then converted into Loren magnetic force, and then borrow the movement direction of Loren magnetic force to bless the thunder, then the speed of the thunder Will it become faster?" Jiang Duli said frankly. The words "Knowledge is power" made Qin Ran choke. She really couldn''t lift this bar, and the electromagnetic force field that made Qin Ran''s scalp numb. She also didn''t understand whether Jiang Du was right or not, but Qin Ran knew that she would never know the courses of these universities. She didn''t go to university! "Moreover, there is also energy fusion. The same type of energy mentioned in the book is composed of the same type of macromolecule, and this type of macromolecule can be split into smaller combinations. If two energy molecules with similar properties are fused , There is a high probability that a brand-new energy will be merged. Of course, according to the current physics, there is no way to split the molecule into smaller things, but this thing is tried slowly, in case of energy There are units smaller than molecules in it, and then I will add these..." "To shut up!" Qin Ran... "I''m going to retreat, don''t disturb me when you haven''t finished reading so many books." After saying this, Qin Ran closed the door directly. Jiang Du. ... "Knowledge is really power. It''s so simple to live and learn. It''s all the older generations summed up after countless storms. Why don''t you learn with a humility?" Jiang Du''s face was a little puzzled. Qin Ran''s short blade stuck directly through the door. Jiang Du hurriedly closed his mouth. Forget it, I still have no way to communicate with people who are not educated, so I''d better study these university books carefully. Sure enough, the things that can be learned by college students are very profound. Jiang Du can''t understand many nouns. There is no way to understand everything just through a mobile phone. So Jiang Du started buying books frantically on the Internet, and was immersed in the ocean of knowledge for a while. Chapter 164： test Time flies quickly, Jiang Du originally wanted to find more tasks during this boring period. However, since Chen Jingting sent these university books from the Military University, Jiang Du found that he seemed to have opened the door to a new era. From that day on, Jiang Du became a good student, starting and ending classes on time every day, even reading at night. As for Jiang Du''s books, there are more than 20 books sent from Chen Jingting, and now there are more than 80 books, an increase of more than 60 books. Among them, mathematics biophysical chemistry is the most in the book. There are also books summed up by various pioneers of warriors and some modern things, but these books seem to be difficult to find. It took Jiang Du a lot of time to find these rare books. "The human body has a total of 46 trillion cells. If cells are constructed from different molecules and ions, then energy is also constructed from molecules, and the body is constructed one by one, enhancing the strength of the body by itself. In fact, it is to absorb power into the cells, and let the cells evolve to get the evolution of the human body." "Then they are all molecules. Can one molecule contain more molecules?" "Are there smaller atomic ions in energy molecules?" Questions began to surface in Jiang Du''s mind. This study lasted more than 20 days. He was almost in a state of madness, and every day there was a variety of knowledge in his eyes, but although this state made Jiang Du''s appearance a little sloppy, his eyes became brighter and brighter. Even though the head teacher Li Cunmu kindly admonished Jiang Du, he was speechless by Jiang Du. It seemed that if Jiang Du was running fast, Li Cunmu seemed to be going to beat Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t know what was going on, Qin Ran seemed to want to beat him too. "Ding, spiritual consciousness has been upgraded to level 9!" Suddenly, a system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s body paused, but he didn''t show any joy. Instead, he frowned and thought carefully. How to merge the large molecules of the Thunder system and the large molecules of the fire system, simply in real space, this kind of fusion is very difficult, and only accidentally can merge the two together. This means that the fusion of the two is completely possible, so how can these two things be completely and stably merged together? It is carried out in a secret and absolutely quiet place, and it is determined not to be affected by other factors, but where to find this environment. Jiang Du looked around, then lowered his head silently. At this time, Jiang Du saw his body. Wait, do my 46 trillion cells have a lot of quiet and stable environments, but are they really going to be carried out here? If there was an unstable explosion, would it hurt yourself? Jiang Du hesitated for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth. Forget it, how about sacrificing himself for academic reasons? Then Jiang Du started his first attempt. "Boom!" An explosion sounded from Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du... Kekeke, it''s too close. Qin Ran opened the door, looking at Jiang Du with a dark face. Jiang Du hesitated for a while, thought about it and walked out of the house silently. It''s not very safe here. The explosions that occur from time to time, let alone destroy the hygiene of the home, are very embarrassed by the noise that disturbs the people. In case the explosion is more severe, wouldn''t Jiang Du become a sinner. Then Jiang Du came to a small stream behind Liang Wu Er Gao, and said it was a small stream, but it was actually a stinking ditch. Jiang sits cross-legged beside the stream. Although it will affect the dating between some young couples here, what he does is for the development of mankind after all, and for the further dawn of the warriors of all mankind. So these young couples who were startled and didn''t know where they were hiding put their heads out one by one. There was no way. Jiang Duzai was like setting off firecrackers. He would explode once and explode once. Who could stand it? A pair of young couples sorting out their clothes never knew where they got out. They glanced at Jiang Du as if they were neurotic, and left with a face full of disappointment. Jiang Du''s eyes were peaceful, and he thought in his heart: "I am doing this for your own good, this kind of place is unsanitary..." Soon after all the lovers were gone, Jiang Du continued to experiment with frowning, taking out a book from time to time and starting to flip through it. Such days seem extraordinarily boring, but there is fun in the boring. The cells in Jiang Duo didn''t know how many times they had burst, but there was always a cool force to repair them later. Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a little relieved. Before, the pig''s hoofs of the self-harming system were not repaired. Now it is repaired. It must be because of his own exploration of the warrior''s path that he was deeply moved. Soon, the energy molecules of the fire system and the energy molecules of the thunder system began to combine steadily. Jiang Du also discovered that the energy molecules of the thunder system were not as powerful as the fire system molecules according to their strength or the energy contained in a molecule. Because the fire system is the real fire of the sun, it is one level higher than the thunder system. But Jiang Du still found a point of convergence between the two. Jiang Du felt a little relieved that the two molecules started to combine one by one, and then began to combine on a large scale. Look, this is the power of knowledge. Finally, when Jiang Du felt that the two powers had merged a lot, a flash of fire suddenly appeared on Jiang Du''s body. Thunder splashed in the fire, and the thunder and fire increased, and the terror power contained in it was more than doubled. Jiang Du''s face leaned over, carefully observing the ingenious mode of combining the two. But for a second of what was just observed, a fire element suddenly exploded. "boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and Jiang Du was directly swallowed by the raging flames and raging thunder. Jiang Du''s face was scorched, his body turned over from the explosion, and he opened his mouth to exhale black smoke. "The energy molecules after fusion are very stable, but when many energy molecules after fusion recombine, there is an unstable change." Jiang Du looked at his **** appearance. Sure enough, it is very difficult to explore the unknown road. Now that I have suffered such a serious injury, I am afraid... It takes ten minutes to rest. Forget it, just take it easy! Sitting alone in the wilderness, Jiang looked at the chaotic scenery in the distance, with an inexplicable sense of beauty in the setting sun. How long have you not calmed down and admired the natural scenery? Ten minutes later, a cloud of cold ice appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. He took the flame and burned it, turning it into clean water. Then Jiang Du washed a handful of the charred area on his body. Sure enough, there will be no scars in sight. Jiang Du began to ponder again. Since the energy molecules after this fusion cannot be fused again, will there be a fixed form to fuse these molecules containing two energies? Jiang Du thought of this, suddenly a flash of inspiration. He took out a book. "Gene Editing Technology" Then Jiang Du began to read it again. This form of gene editing may have new inspiration for Jiang Du. On the second day of Jiang Du''s experiment, Jiang Du was bombed for the 92nd time. Finally, a stable thunder flame appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. Seeing this beautiful flame of purple and red intersecting, Jiang Duo had a strong appreciation in his eyes. Finally, these three days were not in vain, and even the thunderfire power edited by this gene editing method was not only extremely stable, but the explosive power was also increased by more than one level. Jiang Du casually threw the thunderous flame into the ditch in front of him. "boom!" The water ditch more than three meters wide immediately boiled instantly, and a dull explosion sounded all the more than ten meters of water flow, and all the water in front of him turned directly into boiling water. Jiang Du nodded in satisfaction, looking at a piece of fish that was basically cooked floating on the ditch. It''s a pity that this is a stinking ditch, which may contain chemical toxins, or else you can grab two and make some bowls of fish soup. It''s all the fault of environmental pollution! Jiang Du grabbed it casually, and his other palm blasted the ground out of a large pit, burying all the dead fish in the pit, waved his palm, and left the soil. Such a retreat is quite good for Jiang Du, although compared with being beaten, the strength may not be improved so much. But fortunately, this kind of knowledge exploration is also a kind of fun, and Jiang Du''s offensive methods have been raised to another level. Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute panel. Strength: Level 2 of the Golden Body (17/1000) Spiritual Consciousness Level 9 (31/100) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (growth period 3/100) Weapon: Little Cher Gun (horcrux) skill: Original real body (Xiaocheng 99/1000) Tactics (Proficient in 38/100) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. The power of thunder and fire (Xiaocheng 8/1000, subsidiary skills: thunder and fire destruction) Power of the Earth (Master 6/100, subsidiary skills: Gravity Control) Nether Power (Master 78/100, subsidiary skills: Nether Eye) (Collapse 342 items) Skill points: 469 points. Yes, the two skills of Thunder Power and Sun True Fire have disappeared directly, instead they have transformed the power of Thunder and Fire, and this power of Thunder and Fire is indeed the ability of this fourth stage. It is equivalent to the fusion version of the real fire of the sun and the power of thunder. As for the power, it can be imagined that the little thunder fire almost blasted the ditch. Jiang Du returned to his home, looked at his nearly a hundred books, and silently looked around. Although the house is a bit small, if you want to build a library, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. However, I have to wait until I come back. Jiang Du has already bought a high-speed rail ticket to the Imperial Capital, because tomorrow is Ning Xue''s game. The finals of the National Youth Warrior Competition. Ning Xue fought with a gangster who was called a rare encounter in a thousand years, and many people called them golden boys and girls. Jiang Du, ha ha! Let you see who is Ning Xue''s destiny. Chapter 165： Assault "Little Ran''er, are you going to the Emperor?" Jiang Du asked Qin Ran when he was leaving. Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du. In Qin Ran''s plain gaze, Jiang Du felt a little guilty in his heart. "Well, you are going to me to buy you a high-speed rail ticket..." Jiang Du shrank his head. Yes, Jiang Du did not buy Qin Ran a high-speed rail ticket. Of course, all this is for Qin Ran''s good. After all, Qin Ran is now practicing hard, so he should stay at home, or else he will have to travel a long distance to the imperial capital with Jiang Du. Jiang Du really couldn''t bear it. "Go away." Qin Ran spit out the word. "Yeah!" Jiang Du nodded hurriedly, getting off. Seeing Jiang Du''s figure disappearing at the door, Qin Ran condensed for a long time and silently went back to practice again. Jiang Du walked downstairs, couldn''t help pinching his nose and cursing inwardly that he had forgotten to buy Qin Ran''s high-speed rail ticket. Is it possible that I am still afraid of Qin Ran and Ning Xue meeting, the two of them have already met, okay? Speaking of which, Qin Ran is considered to be a member of his family. The relationship between him and Ning Xue has not yet reached this point, so it stands to reason that he should not have seen his family so early. After silently persuading himself, Jiang Du regained his spirits and drove to the high-speed rail station in a taxi. 8:09 in the evening. Jiang Du walked out of the high-speed rail station, and a pretty figure stood quietly outside the high-speed rail station and waited. Pedestrians passing by kept casting stunning eyes at this figure, and many people also recognized who it was. Ning Xue! A big game, the world knows everything. Powerful and extremely beautiful. Jiang saw Ning Xue at a glance, couldn''t help but smile, opened his arms, and took Ning Xue into his arms. Ning Xue''s face flushed slightly, and she struggled. Many people''s eyes are about to come out, who is this young man? How dare you hug Ning Xue directly? Jiang Du hasnt heard anything for more than 20 days, and he hasnt even posted on Weibo. He is immersed in the ocean of knowledge. In addition, the National League of Talented Warriors is only a niche game, and the biggest characteristic of human being is forgetfulness. So few people really recognized Jiang Du. However, Ning Xue was in full swing, looking at the great name, Ning Xue, who was known as the Goddess of Frost, was actually held in his arms without even struggling, and she couldn''t help being shocked. "Think I didn''t?" Jiang Du smelled the faint fragrance of Ning Xue''s body, and couldn''t help feeling extremely peaceful. Ning Xue nodded gently, feeling so many gazes around, she couldn''t help but struggle slightly. Jiang Du also didn''t restrict Ning Xue''s struggle, and simply put Ning Xue''s little hand in his own big hand. "Let''s go, where are we going next?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Go back to the hotel, we have to play the final tomorrow." Ning Xue said softly. "No problem, I don''t have a place to live yet. How about we squeeze?" Jiang Du said cheerfully. He was standing beside Ning Xue at this moment, the smile on his face almost completely uncontrollable. "My parents are here..." Ning Xue shook her head cleanly. "You mean it''s okay if your parents are away?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened. Ning Xue... Sure enough, this mouth is still there, and I can''t wait for someone to tear him apart. Jiang Du followed Ning Xue, holding Ning Xue''s little hand in this way, and walked in the evening breeze of the imperial capital without anxiousness. In the feasting world, this little couple seems to be only two people in the whole world. "Are you sure of winning tomorrow?" "Yeah, yes." "I heard that you and that guy are called golden boys and girls?" "do not know." "Huh, a bunch of boring people, Xiao Xueer and I are the real golden boys and girls." "Who and you are..." "Xiao Xue''er, for such a long time, is there any school that offers you a quota in advance?" "Yes, a lot." "Which one are you in the picture?" "Military University." "what?" Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue with surprise. In the light, Ning Xue''s mouth slightly wafted with a shy smile. Gentle like a lover''s touch, shy like a newborn sunrise. "You also reported to the Military and Military University, aren''t we two going to college in the same school?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but smirk. Ning Xue smiled softly. Fool, if I didn''t want to enter the Military University in advance like you, how could I participate in this kind of competition. Of course, according to Ning Xue''s personality, this sentence is absolutely impossible to say. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue''s gentle smile, and couldn''t help but throb in his heart. For an instant, a ray of cold light shining in the dim light, with an unmatched killing intent, the cold light rushed towards Jiang Du from one side in an instant like a white practice. Without warning! The strong wind howls, the cold light is lingering! A crisis of death seemed to be the thickest dark cloud in the night, and it firmly enveloped Jiang Du''s heart, making Jiang Du''s heart tremble. This knife was too fast and too ruthless. The goal is very clear is Jiang Du''s neck, wanting to cut his head. This is a killer knife. The alarm bell in Jiang Du''s heart rang frantically, and the hairs all over his body couldn''t help but stand upside down. His 46 trillion cells could not wait to growl to remind Jiang Du of death. This knife is too fast. The only thing Jiang Du could do was a cyan light appeared on his body. "Ding!" The sparks flickered frantically, and the knife was cut fiercely on Jiang Du''s neck, and blood spurted out instantly. Jiang Du pushed Ning Xue away, his neck hurt, but he forced his body around. This was a passerby, a seemingly ordinary passerby, but Jiang Du recognized it. This was Long Shen. Although his appearance was not Long Shen''s, Jiang Du recognized his eyes. Long Shen, at the peak of the **** transformation, actually wanted to kill Jiang Du with this terrifying sneak attack. Dagger and Jiang Du''s neck made a tingling noise. Jiang Du''s brows suddenly raised a glistening eye, and a beam of light contained terrifying spiritual power, which rushed towards Long Shen''s eyes like a torrent. Long Shen let out a painful low growl, and then wanted to pull out his dagger, only to find that his dagger was locked tightly by Jiang Du, and he had no choice but to hit Jiang Du''s heart with a fist. "puff!" Jiang Du''s blood spurted out frantically, and his body was directly hit by dozens of meters. At this time, Ning Xue reacted, her eyes instantly turned into an ice blue, and a blue snowflake mark appeared on the center of her eyebrows. Pedestrians around screamed and fled in a hurry. "Absolutely frozen!" Ning Xue said with anger in her eyes. An icy power from the abyss of horror appeared on Ning Xue''s body in an instant, rushing towards Long Shen quickly, and the space along the way seemed to be directly frozen. Long Shen glanced at Jiang Du, who had a weak aura, and felt the ice power that made him feel palpitation. He didn''t stay in his body and left in an instant. Ning Xue didn''t even care about chasing after her, and hurried to Jiang Du''s side. At this time, Jiang Du''s neck was chopped in half by a short knife, and his chest was sank by a vigorous beating, which was extremely terrifying. "Jiang Du, Jiang Du, are you okay!" Ning Xue panicked instantly, an unprecedented panic filled Ning Xue''s heart, and her eyes instantly turned red. "No...it''s okay...take me away!" Jiang Du said in a weak voice, even though he was a little uncomfortable. "I''ll take you to the hospital, I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Ning Xue said hurriedly, and she directly carried Jiang Du''s body on her back. "No... no need to go to the hospital, take... take me to a safe place." Jiang Du said in a weak voice. "No, you are hurt like this..." "Believe... Believe me..." Blood kept flowing from the corners of Jiang Du''s mouth, dyeing Ning Xue''s white clothes with blood red. Jiang Du even felt that the world was far away from him. For the first time since he started practicing martial arts, he felt that he was so close to death. Fortunately, wisps of cool power have begun to emerge crazily in his body, repairing his body quickly. He can''t go to the hospital, because once he goes to the hospital, I''m afraid his secrets will be exposed, so he only needs a safe place now. After saying this, Jiang Du fainted directly. Before going into a coma, Jiang Du had only one thought in his mind: "You must kill Long Shen, you must kill him!" Jiang Du didn''t even dare to imagine what kind of pain Long Shen would cause if it was not him, but Ning Xue. So he must kill Long Shen. With Long Shen, this is not responsible for Jiang Du, and even everyone around Jiang Du. After that, Jiang Du completely lost all consciousness. In the middle of the night, Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes, and there was a ray of light in his eyes. Ning Xue, who has been accompanying Jiang Du all the time, hurriedly called out: "Jiang Du, how are you Jiang Du now?" "It''s okay, it''s okay for the time being." Jiang Du took a deep breath, and as expected, his injury has recovered a lot under the recovery of the cool breath. Although not healed, the injury is equivalent to a minor injury. The only trouble is that the short knife on the neck has not been pulled out. I am afraid that when the knife is pulled out, a lot of blood will come out. Jiang Du had a dream just now! Dreaming that Long Shen sneaked and killed all of his relatives, and in the end there was only one of him left. He killed Long Shen with great pain, but was killed by the strong man of the Long Family. His life ended in pain. Now that Jiang Du recalled this dream, he still felt trembling uncontrollably. too frightening! It is terrible! He had never thought that Long Shen would treat him in this way, even if it was the dark forces, to kill him was basically just an honest kill. But Long Shen turned out to be assassinated, and there is a Heavenly Transcendent Realm behind him. What should Jiang Du do? How to kill Long Shen, I''m afraid that if you kill Long Shen on the front foot, there will be the Heavenly Transcendent Realm on the back foot to declare revenge for the dragon. If it is to survive, Jiang Du now has only one choice, and that is to destroy the Long Family Man Sect! Only with this choice can Jiang Du live in this world with confidence and ensure the safety of the people around Jiang Du. Chapter 166： phone "Xue''er, you go out first!" Jiang Du said softly to Ning Xue. "What are you going to do?" Ning Xue''s eyes were red, and it was obvious that she had cried for a long time. "You go out first, I want to change clothes, do you want to change for me? I didn''t wear underwear." Jiang Du grinned reluctantly and sat up directly. Most of his injuries are healed, only the short knife has not been resolved, so the short knife must be resolved now, but this scene is too bloody, Jiang Du does not want Ning Xue to see it. Ning Xue hesitated for a moment, but stopped talking. Jiang Du was ready to take off his pants. Ning Xue finally couldn''t hold back and turned her body. At this moment, Jiang Du cleanly pulled the short knife out of her neck. The blood spurted out unceremoniously, and Jiang Du quickly stopped the blood. Although it only took a while, the strong smell of blood spread quickly. Ning Xue hurriedly turned around and saw Jiang Du covering her neck, his body was once again infested with blood. "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Although Jiang Du felt the fiery pain in his neck, the pain was quickly covered by a chill. He urged the power of his physical body, quickly recovered from his injury, and promoted the rapid growth of cells. With such a big opening, soon there was only one slit left. Ning Xue was really worried that she was broken, holding Jiang Du firmly and not speaking, just sobbing. Jiang Du sighed, crying like this is not a way, so Jiang Du simply has a gust of water on his body and cleans up all the blood stains on his body. "It''s great, if you don''t believe me, take a look!" Jiang alone straightened Ning Xue and let Ning Xue look at her neck. Sure enough, the wound on Jiang Du''s neck had already started to scab, and Ning Xue was dumbfounded for a while without knowing what to say. At this time, the phone''s ringing suddenly rang, and Ning Xue subconsciously took out her own phone and glanced at the note on the phone that was "Dad". And there have been three or four missed calls before. "Answer the phone first, this hurt quickly, it''s really fine." Jiang Du rubbed Ning Xue''s hair and said gently. Ning Xue hesitated for a moment and made a silent gesture to Jiang Du, and then connected the phone. "Xue''er, where are you, why didn''t you answer the phone? It''s midnight and you won''t come back to rest?" Ning Zhiyuan''s worried voice came from the phone. "I''m outside, I''ll go back soon." Ning Xue said softly. In the hotel on the other side, Ning Zhiyuan and Jiang Qing were together at this time, and Jiang Qing''s face even had anxiety. After all, it was in the middle of the night, Ning Xue went out and still hasn''t come back, and she didn''t answer the phone, which made Jiang Qing think of the last time. However, Ning Zhiyuan keenly felt something was wrong, his ears moved slightly, and his head seemed to explode in an instant. "How do I hear two breathing sounds on your side? Who are you with?" Ning Zhiyuan almost roared. The sudden angry voice shocked Jiang Duningxue and Jiang Qing. Jiang Du... You know, Laozi held his breath. Ning Xue... "Hello, uncle!" Jiang Du sighed and said slowly. "Jiang Du!" Hearing this nasty voice, Ning Zhiyuan instantly thought of the person he hated. "Yeah, I didn''t expect my uncle to know me too. It''s a great honor for me. Isn''t this tomorrow that Xueer is going to play in the finals, and I also heard a bunch of people say that Xueer and others are called the golden girl, uncle Think about it, how could Xueer, an innocent girl, let others insult her reputation. Whether I am a tablemate or a friend, of course I wont watch this happen, so I came all the way to be a snow Er''s shield, wipe out the sounds that pollute people''s ears." Jiang Du said righteously with a sacred light on his face. If it wasn''t the **** inside, just looking at Jiang Du''s expression, as if Jiang Du was about to do a sacred thing. "Don''t fart to me, where are you now?" Ning Zhiyuan roared directly. "Uh, don''t get excited, Uncle Ning. We are in a very hidden place now. Don''t worry, I won''t ruin Xiao Xueer''s reputation." Jiang Du took out his ear stabs, and looked at the phone with disgust. The voice was too loud and it shook out the earwax. Ning Zhiyuan over there was stunned. A very hidden place, it wont ruin Ning Xues reputation. Doesnt it mean that the two of them...in the hotel... Ning Zhiyuan''s body was trembling. This king... this bastard! "You want... if you dare to touch Ning Xue''s finger, I will strip you alive!" Ning Zhiyuan''s voice was trembling when he said this. Jiang Du was a little at a loss, what this sentence said. I''m not a kidnapper, why did I move Ning Xue''s fingers. "Uncle Ning, I don''t have any malice against Xueer." Jiang Du kindly explained. "Where are you, where are you? Tell me the address right away." Ning Zhiyuan is about to suffer from a heart attack, Jiang Du, a bastard, how old is Ning Xue, how can he... "Xue''er, you brought me here, where is this?" Jiang Du sighed. He always felt that Ning Zhiyuan was weird. Although you are Ning Xue''s father, you can''t restrict Ning Xue''s freedom. Ning Xue is so old. When Ning Zhiyuan heard these words, he directly covered his heart. "Ning Xue took Jiang alone..." These words lingered in Ning Zhiyuan''s mind like a nightmare. My own daughter...how can I be such a girl. Jiang Qing breathed a sigh of relief after learning about her daughter. She had already calmed down by this time and heard the conversation between Jiang Du and Ning Zhiyuan throughout the process. "Medicine...Medicine..." Ning Zhiyuan covered his heart, gasping for breath. Jiang Qing glanced at her husband with an angry look, and immediately grabbed the phone and said, "What kind of medicine, can you still have a heart attack as a warrior?" "Jiang Du, I am Xue''er''s mother." Jiang Qing said to Jiang Du in a gentle voice. "Mother-in-law...Ah, no, good aunt!" Jiang Du hurriedly said hello, and even called Shunzui. A smile appeared on Jiang Qing''s face. The child was still so pure-hearted and there were no twists and turns. "Hey, Xiao Du, where are you and Xue Er now?" Jiang Qing asked with a smile. "Mom, we are on the rooftop of the Tianhe Building." Ning Xue gave Jiang Duo a blank eye and said to her mother. When Ning Zhiyuan heard these words, he felt that his heart rate had risen to twelve thousand. Rooftop! Rooftop! This kid even took Ning Xue over to a hotel. Is Ning Xue crazy? "Why did you go to the rooftop? How windy there is." Jiang Qing''s expression did not change, but she said strangely. "It''s such auntie, I just came to the imperial capital, and I offended some people in the imperial capital, so I was assaulted and unconscious when I first came, and asked Ning Xue to take me to a hidden place for healing, so I came to the rooftop." Explained. Jiang Qing knew that her daughter would never have the kind of thing her husband thought, so she couldn''t help but glance at Ning Zhiyuan again. Ning Zhiyuan''s hand covering his heart suddenly froze. Heal... Heal? "Huh? I''m injured, are you okay?" Jiang Qing was taken aback and asked hurriedly. "It''s okay, it''s just a minor injury. It''s healed now. I''ll send Ning Xue there later. After all, I''m going to play tomorrow. I''ve stayed up late today. Going back to bed earlier is good for my health." Jiang Du said. "En, well, you can come back with Xue''er too, let''s go cheer for Xue''er together in the game tomorrow." Jiang Qing said gently. "That''s so embarrassing..." Jiang Du was still quite embarrassed in his heart. I haven''t prepared to see the parents yet. "It''s okay, you and Xueer are at the same table, knowing that you have a good relationship, I also want to see what your champion of the National Talented Warriors League looks like. I didn''t come in and sit at the door last time. "Jiang Qing said complainingly. "Okay, then I''ll go over with Xue''er in a while." Jiang thought for a while and saw the parents when he saw them. After all, I am so handsome, and seeing my parents can reassure Ning Xue''s parents that the children born in the future will definitely not affect their family''s excellent genes. "Mom, it''s okay to hang up." Ning Xue took the phone and said to her mother. "Good job..." After the call was hung up, Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du directly and found that all the knotted scabs on Jiang Du''s neck seemed to be falling off. "What''s wrong? My handsomeness makes you addicted?" Jiang Du touched his face. Ennmmm~ I haven''t washed my face tonight, my face seems a little oily. Ning Xue rolled her eyes, and then her expression became serious. "Who was it that killed you just now? What hate do you have?" Ning Xue asked solemnly. Jiang Du recalled this incident, and a trace of palpitations flashed in his heart. This Long Shen was really terrible, he even attacked one of his children without mercy, and still used this kind of sneak attack. How big is the grudge? Jiang Du even thought that if he died, wouldn''t Ning Xue have to keep his widowhood, and then his parents would be unable to save it, and his family of five''s good wishes for a peaceful life would come to nothing. I just killed you, a son who vowed to kill me. You want to kill my whole family? Such frantic people must not stay! Must be killed! Jiang Du had already made up his mind to kill him even if he and Long Shen were both injured. No, to destroy the entire Long Family. Because Long Yun and Long Shen of this family are extremely evil people, it can be seen that this family is absolutely red near Zhu, and black near Mo, so it must be cut. "It''s just a member of the family. When you have a good final, I will go to trouble with that guy after the final." Jiang Du said. Ning Xue frowned. The person who had previously assassinated was absolutely terrifying, not at the golden level. Why did Jiang Du trouble him? Chapter 167： Authority However, Ning Xue didn''t ask too much. Since Jiang Du said and waited for her to finish the game, she would also help Jiang Du after the game was over. Ning Xue led Jiang Du to the hotel where she was staying. Ning Zhiyuan had already felt it before, and his expression was tangled. "Your dad is so fierce, he wouldn''t hit me?" Jiang Du came to the door of the hotel and couldn''t help but ask a little hesitantly. "My dad is not fierce..." Ning Xue said inexplicably. "That''s not fierce. In the phone call just now, his voice was like killing a pig. Uh, his voice was so fierce. I felt like he was going to eat me raw." Jiang Du said. Ning Zhiyuan... Ning Xue rolled her eyes, this guy really wanted to be torn to him sometimes. "Otherwise, I''d better not go, I will stand in a small corner tomorrow to cheer for you." Jiang thought for a while, still felt that this is the best way to do it. "You all agreed..." Ning Xue hesitated, but she was actually quite embarrassed. "Forget it, I''ll see you, my mother-in-law is still very gentle, although the old father-in-law has some tigers, but knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, he is going to the tiger mountain. This is the real man, go, go up!" Jiang thought for a while. One knife at night, one knife sooner or later, afraid of a fart. I even killed one of Huashen and cared about a little father-in-law. This is the leg, don''t shake Laozi! The four people, all embarrassed, finally had a historic meeting. "Hello, uncles and aunts, this is Jiang Du." The door of Ning Xue''s parents'' room opened, and Jiang Du bowed directly. "Oh, Xiao Duke has finally seen a real person. He is a talent. The last time I played the video, I thought Xiao Du was handsome enough. I didn''t expect the real person to be more handsome than the video." Jiang Qing said kindly. "You are so handsome, you are not as handsome as Lao Tzu back then." A strange tone of Yin and Yang sounded. Jiang Du was dissatisfied in an instant. Just kidding, I was said to be a rare handsome guy in four thousand years. How handsome can I be? Jiang Du directly raised his head and looked at Ning Zhiyuan, the two of them stared at each other for three seconds. Ning Zhiyuan raised his head proudly, while Jiang Du was a little lost. All liars! Who said I was the most handsome in four thousand years? Jiang Du was hit. Why did Ning Xue look so beautiful? The reason is really that her parents have good genes, and her parents have such high looks! The mother in my memory was a big beauty who was all over the country, but his father''s half-hearted appearance obviously affected Jiang Du''s perfect gene. Seeing Jiang Du bowing his head to admit his counsel, Ning Zhiyuan gave a proud snort. The value of the face, a middle-aged elegant man like Lao Tzu, suave and romantic, this is the pinnacle, a kid who dares to compare with me. "Forget it, I coaxed his daughter away. If he is handsome, let him be handsome. It is worthwhile to use the title of the first beautiful man to fall to second, but to change to the first beautiful woman." This was Jiang Du''s thought. After thinking about it, Jiang Du felt relieved. "Yes, Uncle Ning is the number one beautiful man in the world. Look at the elegant temperament, the suave, the charm of Yushu and the wind. I don''t know how many women walking on the street will fascinate." Jiang Du sincerely praised. "Oh, that''s not it." Ning Zhiyuan said with an air. "Yes, fascinated thousands of young girls." Jiang Qing glanced at Ning Zhiyuan with an inexplicable look. Ning Zhiyuan... "Of course not, you a little guy knows a fart. The most important thing for a man is not his appearance, but his strength, his temperament, his broad mind, and his sense of responsibility. Even if I have the same look, but I only take a scoop of water for three thousand weak waters, I only love one person in my life." "Wow, Uncle Ning, you actually have three thousand weak waters. I have learned this. Three thousand are adjectives in ancient times and represent a lot of meaning. Uncle Ning''s three thousand weak fruits are really a role model for my generation!" Jiang Du Thumbs up sincerely. "Yeah, your Uncle Ning is very powerful, and 3000 is weak." Jiang Qing smiled lightly. Ning Zhiyuan... "And I must learn from Uncle Ning. Although I don''t have three thousand weak waters, I only have a heart for Cher, but I will also love her and take care of her all my life, thank Uncle Ning for agreeing." Jiang Du said with admiration. Ning Zhiyuan? ? ? "What is it? When did I inform you and Xueer about the matter?" Ning Zhiyuan said with wide eyes. "Huh? Uncle Ning meant that he wanted me to express my opinion, after all, you have already expressed my opinion?" Jiang Du looked at Ning Zhiyuan with some confusion. After that, Jiang Du seemed to think of a possibility, and his expression began to become volatile, as if he wanted to talk but stopped. "Could it be... Although I know that my next sentence may offend Uncle Ning, as a junior, I still have to say the last sentence. Are the words in front of Uncle Ning just talking?" Jiang Du Asked with a look of surprise. Ning Zhiyuan opened his mouth, suddenly pulled Ning Xue in, and then directly locked the door. Jiang Du? ? ? Looking at the closed door, Jiang Du couldn''t wait to slap his face severely. Make your mouth mean, make your mouth poison? The mouth is actually not distinguished by the object, and directly sprayed at the old man. Now he is shut out, dumbfounded, right? Jiang Qing rolled her eyes inside the door. This man, how old Ning Zhiyuan, turned back to Jiang Du''s child. After ten seconds, Jiang Qing reopened the door. "Xiao Du, come in, your Uncle Ning has been in a bad mood in recent days, don''t blame him." Jiang Qing with a gentle smile on his face made Jiang Du come in. Jiang Du rubbed his head, revealing a bright human and animal harmless smile and said: "How could it happen? Uncle Ning hasn''t done anything. The fault is me. I don''t know how to respect the elders. What about Uncle Ning?" "He, go up and go to bed, don''t worry about him, sit down first, and I will make you a cup of tea." Jiang Qing walked in with Jiang Du. This is a presidential suite and Ning Xue''s family lives here. There are seventy or eighty areas inside, which can be said to be very luxurious. Ning Xue took Jiang Du and sat on the sofa. Jiang Qing made tea. Seeing Jiang Du''s harmless, healthy and upright appearance, the more she looked, the more satisfied she became. "When I was in school, Xue''er had to thank you for taking care of me. This girl has a cold personality since she was a child. No one can get close even if she wants to get close. We have been worried about Ning Xue, but it was ineffective. She has only known you for such a short time, and such a big change has already taken place. I really want to thank you." Jiang Qing said with a smile. "Auntie Miao praised, Xue''er was originally a kind-hearted and innocent girl, and it was entirely Xue''er''s own changes in it, basically without my credit." Jiang Du said with a guilty heart. In fact, Jiang Du didn''t even know why Ning Xue changed. Could it be because of his shamelessness, tossing Ning Xue every day, making Ning Xue helpless, angry, and unable to hold back a smile? Just practice like this? "Don''t be humble, Xiao Du, I don''t know the situation in your family yet, how are your parents? What do they do?" Jiang Qing couldn''t help asking. Jiang Du scratched his head. "Well, my father is far away for the time being and can''t come back. As for my mother, I haven''t had a mother since I was a child, so I don''t know if she is still alive in this world." Jiang Du hesitated and said. "Really a poor child." Jiang Qing couldn''t help feeling a little pity when she heard Jiang Du''s life experience. Living in such a single-parent family, even a family where his father travels all year round, Jiang Du can still maintain such an open-minded heart and innocent smile, it is really commendable. This also made Jiang Qing understand why Jiang Du''s mouth was so sharp, because Jiang Du needs to protect himself, and he can protect himself better only by making his words sharper. This makes Jiang Qing a little distressed. "Sorry, my aunt has exposed your scars. My child, since your parents are not at home, you will definitely be lonely at home. After the game here is over, you should come to my house often to sit and talk with your aunt." Jiang Qing said gently. "No problem!" Jiang Du of course climbed up the pole. Ning Xue sat aside, basically not speaking, Jiang Du and Jiang Qing were talking the whole time. In the next room, Ning Zhiyuan touched his chin. This Jiang surname seemed to be familiar, and Jiang Du''s face seemed to be clever. So what kind of family conditions is Jiang Du? He can check it out! Thinking of this, Ning Zhiyuan didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly started to board the special backstage and began to inquire about Jiang Du''s information. After finding Jiang Du''s information, Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help but frowned slightly. This information is very detailed, but it is too fake. Ning Zhiyuan could tell at a glance that this was a cover-up message. "Are there any other identities?" Ning Zhiyuan began to pick up again. One-star permission, no way to display. Two-star permission, no way to display. Ning Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows, his son couldn''t show his authority. What kind of identity is this kid hiding, so concealed? Samsung... Four stars... After reaching the four stars, Ning Zhiyuan''s face has completely changed. Will this guy be the offspring of some big guy? The identity is so concealed that even the four-star authority cannot be found out. Ning Zhiyuan gritted his teeth and suddenly took out a badge from his storage space. The badge was shining silver with the word "Mie" written on it. A word, but with an inexplicable charm, as if just relying on this word, it seems to be able to crush the galaxy. Ning Zhiyuan put the badge on the computer, and Ning Zhiyuan''s identity information appeared on the computer. At the same time, the camera was activated, and Ning Zhiyuan''s face was scanned. Finally, three seconds later, the scan passed. The five stars lit up, and Jiang Duqing''s life experience began to blur in an instant. There are only six characters on the top, and the five-star can only find these six characters: "Jiang Du, son of Jiang Shang!" The six words blasted into Ning Zhiyuan''s mind like thunder. Chapter 168： Spike At this time, Ning Zhiyuan seemed to finally understand why there was an inexplicable familiarity looking at Jiang Du''s face. Because that face is a copy of that person from the past! Boat PC World Weng, fishing alone trees and snow! These two poems that Ning Zhiyuan mumbled to himself. Fishing alone in the winter snow! If you give birth to a boy, the boy is alone; if you give birth to a girl, the girl is snow! There used to be two men who were more intimate than their biological brothers, but because of one thing, they were strangers, and they didn''t know each other. But this time, they all silently remembered this promise. The male is Jiang Du and the female is Ning Xue. Is it fate? Ning Zhiyuan''s heart shook violently and couldn''t help closing his eyes. I am afraid that Jiang Shang did not expect that the grievances between the two of them would continue to the next generation, and the next generation is not grievances, but love. Speaking of it, there has been no news of Jiang Shang for a long time. Since the incident 16 years ago, Jiang Shang has disappeared. He is destroying the army, he is killing the army! I am afraid that the two children do not know that the two of them have already made the promise of the two young people who will marry their children before they are even born. "Fine, that''s the fate." For a long time, Ning Zhiyuan didn''t even listen to the conversation in the living room, until Jiang Qing returned to the room, Ning Zhiyuan woke up. "What''s wrong with you?" Jiang Qing keenly sensed something wrong with her husband. "It''s okay, the two of them are not bad." Ning Zhiyuan restrained his emotions. Jiang Qing felt even more surprised. She still didn''t know the virtues of her husband, but Xue Er was his heart, how could she simply agree to the two of them. "What happened, tell me honestly." Jiang Qing''s expression was a little serious. "Jiang Du, Jiang Shang''s son." Ning Zhiyuan sighed and said. Jiang Qing... Even if she was as gentle as Jiang Qing, she was at a loss at this time. Is there really providence in between? Of course Jiang Du didn''t know what happened. Because he is now thinking about the plan, **** Long Shen and destroy the Long Family. Soon, a plan slowly formed in Jiang Dus mind. He found the address of the Long Family on the Internet. The Long Familys old house was not in the urban area of ??the Imperial Capital, but near a scenic area far away from the Imperial Capital. There is sparsely populated, they occupy a large area of ??the manor. Among them, the ancestor of the Long Family, Long Sui, is even more powerful in the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm. Although the strength is not too strong, that is, the strength is similar to that of Shen Taixing, he is also a real power-Through-Sky Realm. With the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, the Dragon Family can be said to be a first-class power. Moreover, the Long Family not only possesses a Transcendent God Realm, but also three Transcendent God Realms and twelve Golden Body Realms. In general, the Long Family has one person in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, four in the Transcendent Realm, and 12 in the Golden Body Realm. Such a terrifying strength is definitely not something Jiang Du can handle. Even if the Long Family''s Heavenly Transcendent Realm does not make a move, Jiang Du is likely to be killed. Jiang Du''s face was gloomy and uncertain. Hard kills are difficult to succeed. But what if it is a sneak attack? Jiang Du opened his skill list, focusing on one of them. "Nightmare: (Master 97/100) Incarnate as a nightmare, hide your breath, and hide in the nightmare space." This was the ability of the mysterious nightmare Hei Mu. He was hiding on the top of the high-speed rail at the beginning, but even Jiang Du and Qin Ran could not find it. If it weren''t for Qin Ran''s eyes, and the other party was angered by Jiang Du, I''m afraid there is really no possibility of being discovered. Jiang Du looked at the proficiency of this master level. This level of proficiency is uncertain whether it will be discovered or not, so Jiang Du''s long stored skill points began to smash up desperately. "Ding, skill nightmare +1!" "Ding, skill nightmare +1!" "Ding, skill nightmare +1!" A series of system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, smashing more than 200 skill points in one breath, and finally the system sounded the news of skill upgrade. "Ding, skill nightmare is upgraded to skill true nightmare." "True Nightmare (Xiaocheng 1/1000), incarnate as a true Nightmare, can switch between dissociation and dream and reality, hiding all the fluctuations of oneself." Jiang Du clenched his palm! Yes, it''s you. "Long Family, wait!" Jiang Du showed a sneer, and this smile carried a trace of ferociousness that Jiang Du had never seen before. Strands of black mud slowly appeared on Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du was directly covered by all the black mud, leaving only a pair of eyes. Then his figure disappeared. For revenge, it is better not too late to kill a dragon incarnation to warm up. Jiang Du''s body seemed to merge with the night, even if the light hit him, it was still blurred. The manor of the Long Family was 50 kilometers away from the center of the imperial capital. Jiang Du''s speed reached almost 300 kilometers per hour, so in only twenty minutes, Jiang Du came outside the Long Family Manor. This is a huge manor, even if it is dark at this time, it still looks resplendent and magnificent. "This kind of search for the people and the people will know how to enjoy it, and the cruel family, even if they kill them all, is what a good successor to contemporary socialism should do. I have the right to clean up the garbage for the country." Jiang Du silently comforted himself in his heart, then turned into a black shadow, and dived directly into Long''s house. The qi and blood of each martial artist is like a light in the dark night. Jiang Dus spiritual consciousness has broken through to the level of nine, which is close to the level of divine consciousness. You must know that divine consciousness is basically of the heavenly level. Only a warlock can have it. And the only Dragon Family''s Heaven-passing Realm, unfortunately, is a martial artist, so it is destined that no one will discover Jiang Du''s spiritual sense tonight. Therefore, Jiang Du''s ninth level spiritual sense is completely looking for a powerful warrior in the Long Family. In the deepest part of the Long Family, an old man with a square face and an unangered and mighty face frowned slightly, and opened his eyes, as if a cold electricity was shining in the void in the darkness. But he inspected it carefully and didn''t notice any abnormality. Is it just an illusion? Jiang Du felt a horror in his heart. This is the Dragon''s Heaven-Through-Sky Martial Artist. In Jiang Du''s perception, this dragon year''s body seemed to contain a sun, and the turbulent scorching tropical force seemed to be annihilated. Drop everything. The heavenly realm is really strong enough. Jiang Du was sure that the opponent might really kill him with one blow. So you must not love to fight and run away after killing someone. Soon, Jiang Du found a figure. This was also an old man. He seemed to be older than the sky-passing realm. When his spiritual sense swept through, the old man noticed something wrong. This should be A warlock of transforming gods. Jiang Du immediately made up his mind. Kill him first! Jiang Du''s body quickly lurked towards the room where the old man was, and the warriors who were patrolling along the way could not see Jiang Du at all. Soon Jiang Du came to the outside of the room silently. The old man inside also thought it was an illusion. After all, the Long Family had a sky-reaching existence. Who would dare to come to the Long Family to go wild. Jiang Du was shrouded in black mud, standing outside the door, the enemy was bright, he was dark. Jiang Du took a deep breath, one hit kills, one hit kills! "Blood Demon Real Body!" There was a roar in Jiang Du''s heart, and instantly the diamond-level skill Gorefiend''s real body broke out, and one-fifth of the blood in his body was instantly evaporated, turning into an indescribable power of blood. For a moment, the blood seemed to erupt like a volcano, as if a meteorite exploded completely in Jiang Du''s body. Within three meters of Jiang Du, everything was shattered by Jiang Du''s entire impact. Jiang Du''s soles slammed on the ground, and the road paved with stones directly shattered, while the power of the earth enveloped Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du seemed to be the most terrifying cannonball, no, like a little sun, directly transformed into a terrifying group of blood and light that rushed to the old man in an instant. "There are thorns..." The old man was almost directly scared to death. Such violent energy and blood seemed to the old man as if a heaven-passing realm rushed towards him. Only for a moment, those murderous eyes had arrived in front of the old man. The old man could only utter two words, and by the way he crushed a piece of jade. A mask quickly formed in front of the old man, at this time Jiang Du''s fist had already been punched out. "Torrent!" "boom!" It really seemed like a torrent. Thirty-two roads slammed on the mask with a devastating attack. The mask didn''t even resist for a moment. Under this terrifying energy and blood, it was like paper. , Was instantly destroyed. Even the old man inside was directly beaten to pieces. "Ding, leapfrogging to kill the late stage of the God Realm, skill points +10!" "Roar, who dares to come to my Long''s house to be wild!" Long Sui reacted the fastest, and immediately roared, like a dragon, shocking people''s mind. But Jiang Du reacted faster, his whole body disappeared, as if he had never appeared before. With the mark of nostalgia, Jiang Du returned to the hotel. No one would have thought that Jiang Duhui would leave in this way, leaving only the last trace of spatial fluctuations on the scene, and was still covered by a piece of black mud, so Jiang Du seemed to disappear out of thin air. "Roar, big brother!" Long Sui''s figure appeared in the dead old man''s house as if teleporting, but there was only one shattered old man with no more vitality, and a messy room. Oh, there is still a piece of black mud. "Who is it? Who is it?" Long Sui flew into the sky, his eyes searching around like magical electricity. The Long Family quickly lit up countless lights, but everything was extremely normal, without a trace of other changes. It was as if no one had arrived just now. However, a warlock of the Long Family''s level of transforming gods died in his own room like this, in the Long Family that claimed to be inaccessible by splashing water. They didn''t even see a shadow of the enemy. This night, for the Long Family, was destined to be a sleepless night. Chapter 169： Kill again Jiang Du returned to his room with a pale face. The blood demon''s real body was really terrifying, burning one-fifth of his blood in an instant, giving him an instantaneous power to destroy the world. The warlock who transformed into the gods was directly killed by him. It seems to be very simple, but Jiang Du has paid a full 200 skill points and burned so much blood, I am afraid that it will take two handfuls of salt to fully recover after half an hour. "Don''t blame me, you can only blame your Long Family for being too vicious. Long Yun is your unfavorable teaching. If I want to kill me, I will send people from Huashen Pinnacle to kill me. This is What a vicious mind, the flaws must be reported. This is the tradition of your Long Family. Then I can only pay a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye." Jiang Du muttered to himself. In the other room, Ning Zhiyuan''s expression was a little strange. Jiang Du suddenly teleported over through the space channel. What did this happen? I didn''t even notice when Jiang Du left before. Jiang Du ran to the shop downstairs and bought a bag of salt in the salesman''s weird gaze. In order to fear that the blood could not be refilled, Jiang Du also bought several bags of braised pork. Almost cried Jiang Du directly. In order to kill a Dragon''s Transcendent Realm, he was soaking in salt water, which was too miserable. After drinking the salt water and eating the braised pork, Jiang Du finally felt that his blood had almost recovered. Then he drank a few bottles of water, lay on the bed with his full belly, and fell asleep beautifully. the next day! The national martial arts arena was already crowded with people. Unexplainable men and women held up the Ning Xue brand. Amidst cheers, the finals of the National Youth Martial Arts Competition officially kicked off at this time. "Yangtai, Yangtai, here is the Yangtai Martial Arts Channel. After 23 days of exciting competitions, the finals of the National Youth Martial Arts Competition jointly organized by the National Martial Arts Association, the Ministry of Education, the National Competition Committee and many other departments are today. The curtain officially kicked off." "This time entering the finals, the two players who are about to start the finals are Ning Xue, who is known as the goddess of ice and snow from the mall in the original province. You must know that Ning Xue is only 17 years old. Before, it was also a martial arts field. It was also a young man from the business capital of the original province. He won the championship of the National Talented Warriors League. Now after twenty-six days, it is another man from the mall of the original province. A genius, also under the age of eighteen, stood in the finals on this national stage." "The other one is from the magic capital, Shangguan Wudi, known as the first madman of the magic capital. Yes, his name is Wudi, and this year his age is 19 years old. He played all over the magic city, and even challenged most of the young geniuses in the whole country. He is arrogant, but he has the arrogant capital, called Invincible. He has the same level of invincibility. Now he is also standing On this martial arts field, we will have the final confrontation with the last opponent." "Then who will the champion be? Let us look forward to the next match." The popularity of this event can be said to be of national concern. And Jiang Du and Ning Xue''s family had already arrived at the venue at this time, and they were covered with a layer of black mud in the name of the toilet. However, the black mud gradually began to change its color, becoming a sunlight-like color, and Jiang Du seemed to be transparent. Ning Zhiyuan frowned slightly in the independent auditorium, and Jiang Du''s breath disappeared again. No, it was not disappearing, but becoming extremely weak, and even when probed with his spiritual sense, there was a feeling that he couldn''t detect it. What the **** is this kid doing. Under the cover of Ning Zhiyuan''s spiritual sense, Jiang Du let go, and Sayazi began to run wildly. After running for a certain distance, a pair of Yan Wings spread out in an instant, and then disappeared into Ning Zhiyuan''s spiritual sense. Jiang Du began to run wild again. Twenty minutes later, he came to the outside of the Long''s manor again. At this time, the white cloth was hung in the Long''s house in broad daylight. The fall of a god-transforming warlock, and he was still the elder of the Long Family, the faces of the Long Family were full of sadness and fear. They still haven''t figured out who sneaked into Long''s house. Looking at the sadness on the faces of some juniors in the Long Family, Jiang Du still clearly saw that these people were definitely sad in disguise. Think about it, too, how can a family like this kind of madness feel sad because a person died at home. Jiang Du lurked into Long''s house again, because it was daytime, Jiang Du was more careful. There are a lot of people in the Long family. After all, a strong man of transformation has fallen. The relatives and friends of the Long family have all received news to come to express their condolences. If it werent for Jiang Du to remember the breath of several transformations yesterday, Im afraid it would still be impossible today. Be careful to kill mistakes. Then Jiang Du quietly floated. He read a book last night called "Killer''s Self-cultivation". Although it was too late to go to bed when I read it yesterday, Jiang Du still remembered a word. "The killer is like a small dust in the night." I can''t see, I can''t feel it, it''s like a dead thing when I don''t move it, it''s like a dust explosion. Jiang Du felt that his understanding was already in place. "Patriarch, Patriarch is back." The Long Family''s person said loudly. Long Shen came over from the outside with a gloomy face, looked at the mourning hall in the hall, and his face twitched fiercely. "Who is it? How is the murderer''s investigation?" Long Shen said with an extremely gloomy expression. For the Long Family, the fall of one of the four transformation gods is no different from a broken limb. "There is not much left behind. There is only this piece of black mud on the scene. I can''t find it, and I didn''t even see the murderer." Another sighed and said. This attack really made the entire Long Family feel trembling. This kills the **** of Long Zheng, what if he changed to someone else? Yesterday, the terrifying energy and blood that was as vast as the sea and disintegrated like a mountain, burst out like a torrent in an instant. Who can resist it? "Black mud?" Long Shen took the black mud that the **** of transformation was holding. There was no aura on it, as if it was just like an ordinary black mud. What does this show? "Check it out for me and find out who owns this kind of black mud. Killing the gods of my Long Family, I want to destroy their whole family." Long Shen said in a low voice. Jiang Du listened clearly, and his heart sank three points again. The members of the Long Family were really fierce and wanted to destroy the whole family. If Jiang Du was thinking that his death would be equivalent to his family being fragmented, it was just speculation, then now it is really a real hammer. The Long Family is so vicious and vicious, and a word of disagreement will destroy the whole family. "Shen''er, you went to kill that kid named Jiang Du yesterday, what was the result?" Long Sui, who was sitting by, slowly opened his eyes and asked. "Grandpa, although the kid didn''t die on the spot, but looking at the injury, he definitely won''t live long unless he is treated by a healer from the Heavenly Transcendent Realm." Long Shen said, facing Long Sui, his expression relaxed. "That still means that there is no direct death. After this incident, I will send someone to take action to check his information, cut the grass and eliminate the roots, and don''t leave the trouble." Long Sui nodded and ordered. "Yes!" Long Shen nodded. "I''ll go back and continue to retreat, you can take over this matter!" Long Sui said. "Long Ao, you go and send off grandpa." Long Shen said to a man in his thirties. Long Ao pushed Long Sui''s wheelchair and walked toward the inner courtyard. In fact, Long Sui had been disabled before, but he had recovered when he broke through the Heavenly Realm. However, after so many years, he was still used to wheelchairs. Jiang Du''s expression moved slightly, and his faint eyes were placed on Long Ao''s body. At the beginning of God''s transformation! Although a little weak, it is not impossible to kill. And it''s a good time to place an order soon. Jiang Du silently followed, hiding behind the wall, watching Long Ao return after sending Long Sui. Near! The distance between the two is getting closer! Long Ao frowned, as if thinking about something. Black mud... Black mud... seems to have heard about such a guy from somewhere. Five meters! Four meters! Three meters! Two meters! Jiang moved alone. The same blood demon''s true body, the same torrent. How close the distance of two meters can be to Jiang Du, it can be said that it is less than a tenth of an eye. There was only a ray of light flashing in front of Long Ao, and then the boundless volcano exploded, and the terrifying aura instantly enveloped him. Death is like a big hand that is tightly strangling his neck. "Have" Without finishing the three words, Jiang Du''s fist had crazily smashed onto Long Ao''s head. "Snapped!" There was a sound of watermelon cracking, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared into the Long''s house instantly through nostalgia without any pause. Similarly, a piece of black mud fell on the ground. Through the covering breath of the black mud, the people of the Long Family could not even feel any spatial fluctuations. "what!" A scream resounded throughout the Long Family, and then a frightening aura emerged madly, covering the entire Long Family in the blink of an eye. Everyone in Long''s family exploded, and even those who came to mourn felt extremely panic. Long Sui came to Long Ao''s side in an instant, with the sun-like energy and blood emerging from his body, instantly turning everything around him into powder. "Who? Who the **** is it?" Long Sui''s eyes flushed, and he let out a loud roar. Another strong man who transformed into the gods fell. In just over ten hours, the Long''s family was attacked twice, and they didn''t even see the other side''s shadow. The Long Family was completely plunged into anger and panic, while the other people''s expressions changed drastically. They didn''t even dare to say goodbye, and left the Long Family in a hurry. Obviously, the Long Family seemed to be targeted. If they stay here, who knows if they will die next time? If they are killed by someone mistaken for the Long Family by the enemy, wouldn''t they have no place to cry? The current Long Family is absolutely right and wrong, and now quickly staying away is the way to protect yourself. Chapter 170： Dig my corner? Under the control of the power of space, Jiang Du''s figure appeared in a bathroom in the martial arts field. Although there is a mark of nostalgia, Jiang Du can almost reach Ning Xue without using space power, but Jiang Du still chooses to spend more space power to transfer. After all, this will not delay Ning Xue''s game. Jiang Du took a deep breath, his face was a little pale, and his eyes were a little blood red from the killing intent. "There are two more transforming gods." Jiang said to himself alone, so the way of running away after killing was really exciting. "Together!" "Together!" "Together!" Suddenly, Jiang Du heard the sound of boiling outside in the bathroom, as if countless people were cheering together. Jiang Du''s heart stunned. Someone digs the corner of Lao Tzu who holds the grass of your sister. Jiang Du''s figure really disappeared directly this time and appeared directly beside Ning Xue. Above the martial arts field, amidst the frenetic shouts of countless young people, Shangguan Wudi knelt on one knee, holding roses in his hands, and the rose flowers around the martial arts field were really beautiful. Shangguan Wudi looked at Ning Xue with an affectionate gaze, and his face was extremely soft and said: "Xue''er, the first time I saw you, I felt that you were so beautiful. It was a very heartwarming feeling. When I first saw you, I felt that apart from martial arts, only you were left. You can even rank above martial arts. You are my world. Today is our final. I will confess to you in front of countless people across the country. , I hope you give me a chance to take care of you, love you forever, and protect you with life." The surrounding audience uttered a burst of cheers, and many girls were screaming with excitement in their eyes. People in China have always had a very traditional custom, that is, to watch the excitement, and love to make noise, especially when they encounter others confessing or even seeing others tacit understanding. Then he started shouting loudly: "Be together, together, together..." If you are really together, you still have to shout "Kiss, kiss..." I can''t stand it if I ignore people completely. In this situation, everyone felt that they had been hit to point g, shouting and cheering crazily. Ignoring Ning Xue''s face at all, a layer of ice was frozen. At this time, Ning Xue even thought of Jiang Du, and thought of Jiang Du''s frosty rose, even though she was ate by that guy without taking it. But that flower was the most beautiful flower in Ning Xue''s heart. "This stinky boy, where''s Jiang Du? What the **** is doing, every day when nothing is wrong, he is squeaking and crooked, and now there is no one at a critical time!" Ning Zhiyuan suddenly stood up from his seat, extremely unhappy Said. "Oh, you don''t know what your daughter''s temper is, what are you worried about?" Jiang Qing said irritably. "Am I worried about Xue''er? I was thinking where that little **** Jiang Du went. Every day, he disappeared and disappeared." Ning Zhiyuan was also not angry. Some leaders of the event also watched this scene in a bit of astonishment. "What''s this like, this is a game, how did it happen?" a director said angrily. "Hey, Lao Hu, now you don''t look at what era this is. Young people like this. We have to be accommodating when we are older. Who has not been impulsive when we were young." "Yes, I am quite optimistic about Shangguan Invincible. This kid has an invincible posture. I think his future achievements are not only as simple as the Heavenly Realm, but more worthy of training than that little Jiang Duo." The director said with a smile. "Only he can compare with Jiang Du?" The other director smiled disdainfully. He watched Jiang Du fight the whole time. He hadn''t seen Jiang Du''s strength clearly until now. You must know that Jiang Du was just born out of the realm at that time. On the martial arts arena, Shangguan Wudi saw that Ning Xue did not directly refuse, and he felt ecstasy in his heart. He hurriedly said: "Xue''er, give me a chance. I will really take my life and take everything I treat you well. I will make you the happiest person in the world." Shangguan Wudi''s words finally awakened Ning Xue, who was in the memory, and a chill of chill rose instantly from Ning Xue. "You''re looking for death!" Ning Xue backed away in an instant, a huge wave of chill appeared on her body, and the roses around her instantly withered. The entire martial arts arena was howled, ice and snow fell, and the terrifying ice power quickly cooled the martial arts arena. Shangguan Wudi was a little surprised. Looking at Ning Xue''s posture, Ning Xue actually wanted to shoot directly. Is this wrong? In his mind, Ning Xue has a 30% chance of agreeing to him directly, and then the two of them will have a game of infinite tenderness. There is a 60% chance that he will agree to his confession if he defeats her. Then he will do his best to win the championship while embracing the beauty, leaving a strong mark in the National Youth Warrior Competition. There is still a 10% possibility that she will tactfully refuse, but she didn''t expect that Ning Xue would directly and without mercy in such a brazen way. At this time, a wave of spatial fluctuations emerged on the martial arts field, and a young figure appeared directly beside Ning Xue without warning. "Who the **** is digging my corner?" Jiang Du said with an extremely unhappy expression. It has always been Lao Tzu who lays out the foundation of others. When did someone dare to dig my corner, when I was dead? No one thought that one more person would suddenly appear in the martial arts field, and he would be so irritable. Jiang Du appeared on the martial arts arena, standing beside Ning Xue, his eyes fell on Shangguan Wudi. "It''s you a little bastard, don''t you know that Xiao Xue''er in my family is already famous?" Jiang Du''s eyes fell sharply on Shangguan Invincible''s body. At the same time, Jiang Du unceremoniously grabbed Ning Xue''s little hand, and the two stood together, with frost falling on his shoulders, looking like a match made in heaven. Looking at Jiang Du who suddenly appeared, Ning Xue''s expression became obviously gentle, and the cold breath on her body slowly became much milder. There was an uproar in the audience, and soon someone recognized Jiang Du. "Ahhhhh, the little poisonous mouth is here, hahaha, Jiang Xue''s CP fan came to report, how many times I have said that Ning Xue belongs to Jiang Du, and Ning Xue belongs to Jiang Du! If it weren''t because of Jiang Du And Ning Xue, will my old lady come to watch the game?" A girl screamed loudly, as if she was crazy. Just now she was suffocated and broken, and everyone around them wanted to keep Ning Xue and Shangguan invincible together. She said that Jiang Du and Ning Xue were a pair and no one took care of them. Now Jiang Du finally appeared. "You are, Jiang Du!" Shangguan Wudi stared at Jiang Du like a knife, looking at Jiang Du''s pale face. "Yes, it''s your uncle Jiang, don''t kneel, get up, Xueer, my girlfriend, understand?" Jiang Du said calmly. Shangguan Wudi''s gaze fell on the palms of the two tightly held hands, slowly stood up, and suddenly laughed. "Hehehe, very good, very good, right? Jiang Du, the national genius martial artist league champion, dare to fight today. Only the strongest is worthy of standing next to Ning Xue. Trash is not worthy of Xue''er. Yes, you will be in contact with Xueer earlier than me. In which other aspects are you better than me?" Jiang Du smiled. "The strong are worthy of standing next to Xue''er. I''m sorry, don''t say whether I am strong or not, that is, I am an ordinary person, but I am happy with Xue''er, even if I am the pauper, Xue''er. If I dont marry, you say you are angry?" "Annoying." Ning Xue whispered beside her. Ning Xue''s voice was transmitted through the loudspeaker, and the audience was shocked instantly. If Jiang Du''s words were like a sharp blade inserted into Shangguan Wudi''s body, then Ning Xue''s words were like those ten thousand arrows piercing through the heart, directly shredding Shangguan Wudi''s heart. Ning Xue didn''t care about other people''s feelings. She just looked at Jiang Du''s pale face and asked, "Is your injury still good?" "Well, I just went out and had diarrhea. I didn''t expect that after I went out for a while, someone would confess to my Xue''er that the charm of my Xue''er is really great." Jiang Du said with some sigh. "No..." Ning Xue was also deeply troubled by the feeling of these confession. Annoying! "You go first, here I will solve it, I will end soon." Ning Xue said to Jiang Du, the words full of confidence. Jiang Du looked around, after all, today is Ning Xue''s final, so he has already promoted Ning Xue''s ownership here, and it doesn''t make sense to stay here. "That''s it, I''ll go down first. When your game is over, let''s celebrate. Then I will take you around the entire imperial capital." Jiang Du said with a petting smile on his face. Ning Xue nodded gently. All the audience were stunned, and many even opened their mouths wide. Because when did Ning Xue live like this, since they knew Ning Xue and knew Ning Xue this person, Ning Xue looked like she did not eat the fireworks in the world, and her aura was cold and dusty. And now in front of Jiang Du, Ning Xue''s leader Enrou was in a mess, speaking softly. This is simply a huge impact on everyone''s three views. "Ah, ah, Jiang Xue, CP fan is invincible, as expected, the two people are true love, sweet to me." A fan''s eyes exuded a heart, a look of excitement of indulging in it, they saw the two together. It just feels like Su burst. The referee didn''t know what to do, and Jiang Du had already decided to step down. Today should belong to Ning Xue''s moment. He shouldn''t come out to grab the limelight. If it weren''t for this Shangguan Wudi doing too much, Jiang Du really didn''t want to appear. But when Jiang Du was about to leave, some people were unwilling to let him get what he wanted. "stop!" Chapter 171： One shot With a "stop", the martial arts field became quiet again, and many people had excitement on their faces, wanting to see what kind of sparks these two young people who belonged to the top ranks of China would create. Jiang Du''s footsteps stopped and he looked at Shangguan Invincible. "how?" "I want to fight you!" Shangguan Wudi said word by word. Jiang Du rubbed his forehead. "Fuck, are you crazy? Today is Chers final. You cant feel relieved to play with Cher. If you want to beat me and accompany you afterwards, you cant do your own thing today. The older ones can''t even tell the priorities?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but reprimanded. ... The audience was quiet for a few seconds, and many audience members couldn''t help but laugh or cry. You also know that this is Ning Xue''s final, so you ran up to the others first. Above the live barrage, this farce had already been broadcast live, and many people also knew Jiang Du, and the barrage began to be played. "666, Xun Shangguan''s invincible is like training a grandson, and it fits the character of the little poisonous mouth. "Hahaha, why do I feel so pitiful that Shangguan is invincible? I confessed that I was rejected. I still have to eat dog food. I have to be reprimanded in the end. "Jiang Du and Ning Xue are indeed a pair. After all, Ning Xue''s password can be given to Jiang Du. Do you think that Jiang Du has not published a white Weibo for 20 days because the relationship between the two has broken up? Maybe Jiang Du feels distressed. Ning Xue is too busy." "I don''t know why, I suddenly wanted to watch Jiang Du and Shangguan invincibly fight, the battle between two rivals in love, Ning Xue can be called a beauty and disaster." "Same upstairs, I want to see it too!" "+1!" "+100" "+12306..." Shangguan Wudi''s face had become cold, and he was already on the verge of rampage after being humiliated by Jiang Du one after another. "Today, I am going to defeat you. After I solve you, I will fight Ning Xue. It doesn''t matter if I can''t win because of this." Shangguan Wudi said with cold eyes. "Made, if you want to play, you can play, you ask the tournament official to let me play, and if I ask you to play, I will do it for you." Jiang Du said impatiently. What kind of thing, I have to pull him to fight. "You can add an exchange match before the final. I also want to see how the champions of the National Talented Warriors League compare with the powerful players of the National Youth Warriors Competition." Said. Jiang Du''s body paused. "You can play, or let me play, it won''t affect your finals." Jiang Du said to Ning Xue. Ning Xue nodded gently, preparing to leave. "You don''t need to end!" Jiang Du came back directly, with a spear in his hand. The spear let out a soft moan, as if getting excited about seeing blood. "What do you mean? Don''t let Ning Xue go off the field. Does he want to resolve the battle quickly?" "Won''t it affect Ning Xue''s finals?" "I inexplicably feel that Jiang Du is a little arrogant, it''s really hard to like." "Jiang Du is going to fight Shangguan invincibly, wow wow, I feel so excited." "The next battle is interesting. I saw that the pressure on Jiang Du from Shangguan Invincible was not normal. In the National Genius Warriors League, I didn''t see Jiang Du taking out any weapons. Now they are out." "Who do you say wins? I feel that Shangguan Invincible has a better victory, because this guy is simply a pervert." "Jiang Du, invincible!" The audience in the audience had different opinions, but most people felt that Jiang Du was bragging. After all, it was only how long had passed since the end of his last game, and the power of Shangguan Wudi was generally stronger than that of the previous game. Jiang Du''s ability to win the National Talented Warriors League is of course not to be underestimated, but everyone still hopes that Jiang Du can fight Shangguan Invincible. It''s just that Jiang Du now seems to be too arrogant. Amidst countless cheers, Jiang Du stood in front of Shangguan Wudi, his spear gleaming with cold light, and seemed to be sharp. A huge breath began to emerge from Shangguan Wudi, his body quickly turned golden, and the blood on his body was extremely condensed, representing his deep foundation. Shangguan Wudi is best at fists, fierce, fierce, and crazy. The two stood still on the field. Ning Xue was on his side, her white long skirt fluttered gently, as if two knights were fighting for her princess. Now that the game was approved by the board of directors, the referee didn''t talk nonsense and started straight away. Jiang rushed towards Shangguan Invincible holding the field step by step, still without any surging aura. At this time, it was as if an ordinary person holding a spear was going to challenge the dragon on the martial arts field. There was an inexplicable pressure in Shangguan Wudi''s heart, but this pressure made him excited. He wants to personally defeat Jiang Du on the martial arts arena, so that people in China know that he is the strongest among the younger generation of China. "Roar, kill!" Shangguan Wudi let out an angry roar, his body turned into a tiger who chose to eat, and rushed towards Jiang Du instantly. The distance between the two was close to several meters in an instant. Jiang Du raised his spear, without any bells and whistles, and directly stabs Shangguan Wudi straight. Shangguan Wudi''s palm was heavily slapped on the gun body, trying to shoot the spear away, but after his power touched the field, it was like a mud cow entering the sea and disappeared completely. The tip of Jiang Du''s spear had been pointed on Shangguan Wudi''s throat, and even a trace of blood appeared. Everything seemed to stand still. Jiang held a gun alone, pointed at Shangguan''s invincible throat, with an inexplicable dominance. one move! It''s just a move, without any fancy moves, let alone three hundred rounds of war. Jiang Du''s shot directly destroyed all the power and aura of Shangguan Invincible. All the spectators in the auditorium seemed to have been pressed the freeze button, one or two staring at the scene in the martial arts arena in disbelief. The peerless battle they were expecting came to an abrupt end just as they were caught off guard? There is no trace of defense, and there is no trace of worry. "You lost." Jiang Du calmly retracted the spear, his face was not sad or happy, as if the previous scene was like eating a peanut with chopsticks, a piece of cake. Shangguan is invincible... Audience... referee director Everyone was stunned. "Hahaha, this is what Jiang Du said is completely unworthy in front of Shangguan Wudi." A director broke the silence with a smile, and looked at the previous director who spoke on behalf of Shangguan Wudi with some mockery. The director was speechless, what else could he say? main idea? careless? No defense? They were all excuses, ridiculous excuses, because Jiang Du was able to break through all the defenses of Shangguan Invincible with a single shot, so it meant that Jiang Du was completely out of the same level as Shangguan Invincible, and there was no need to compare. "How can this kid be so strong?" Ning Zhiyuan muttered to himself. Back then, he and Jiang Shang weren''t so fierce. At this age, he was able to kill a golden body with a single shot, and he was not a genius warrior who had just entered the golden body. Yes, in Ning Zhiyuan''s view, just now, Shangguan Wudi could already be said to be dead. "I said that Xiaodu is still very good, you see everyone is shocked now, amazing!" Jiang Qing said with some sigh. She still had a feeling that Ning Xue was a little unworthy of Jiang Du... I don''t know how unconfident she is with her daughter. But it''s no wonder she thinks so, because Jiang Du is so good now, what kind of situation he will achieve when he is 20 years old, and then I don''t know how many good girls like him. "You can continue." Jiang Du walked to Ning Xue''s side, touched Ning Xue''s head, and jumped directly out of the martial arts arena. It is said that if you don''t delay the finals, you won''t delay the finals, Jiang Du said his words. Just like the national football team, I can''t say how to qualify. I would rather kick into my own home than qualify. Ning Xue sighed softly, you beat the person into this look, what else could be played in the finals, the other party''s mentality collapsed. "Jiang Du, awesome!" "Jiang Du, invincible!" "Wow, I''m so handsome, so handsome!" "Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass, this shot, this shot!" "I now understand why the game that Jiang Du participated in before was called the National Talented Warriors League, and this game is only the National Youth Warriors Competition, the gap is too big, it is not at the same level at all." "I''m kneeling, Jiang Du is awesome!" On the live broadcast platform, countless words "Jiang Du Niubi" appeared densely, completely blocking the screen. Everyone expressed their surprise for Jiang Du''s shot. If you let Jiang Du know, I''m afraid Jiang Du will wave his hand and say, "What surprised you, sit down and operate normally." Yes, Jiang Du''s shot just now was really a normal operation, not even an outbreak. Because Jiang Du never felt any threat from Shangguan Invincible. Is Shangguan invincible strong? The strength of the primary peak of the golden body. But who are Jiang Duo fighting? The peak of the golden body state, the transformation of the gods, and even the powerhouse of the peak of the transformation of the gods, came to assassinate him. In Jiang Duli''s eyes, the strength of the initial stage of the golden body was completely a younger brother. Jiang can solve it with a single shot. Obviously Jiang Du came here to cheer for Ning Xue, but the scene turned into this accidentally. The lives of powerful people are often so unpretentious and boring. "Will the finals continue to be held?" Seeing Shangguan Invincible''s desperate appearance on the martial arts field, the referee couldn''t make up his mind, so he could only look at the podium. "Shangguan is invincible, the final is about to officially start, please keep your mind." A director said in a deep voice, his voice was like a bell in the evening, and he felt deafened. Shangguan Wudi''s body trembled, his face suddenly flushed, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body fell to the ground in a decadent manner. Chapter 172： See domestic violence again? When Jiang Du saw this scene, he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders. No matter what happened to him, he definitely didn''t hurt Shangguan Invincible''s body. This blood had nothing to do with him. If you want to corrupt people, you can''t stop him. I can only say that Shangguan Wudi''s mind is too fragile, isn''t it just a failure? As for vomiting blood? Jiang Du was beaten so many times that he vomited blood, and he hadn''t been shocked yet. The scene was in chaos again, and the other person in the finals vomited blood into a coma. How else to play in the finals? This may be the most oolong national youth warrior contest ever, and it''s no wonder everyone else, everything was found by Shangguan Wudi. First, he confessed someone else''s object and was found by someone. Then he provoked other people''s objects and was defeated by one shot. In the end, his mind was wounded, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he fainted. This shows a truth, the game is the game, don''t engage in so many moths in front of the game, otherwise it is easy to accident. "Since the other player has been injured and unconscious, Ning Xue from the original provincial mall in the finals will automatically win the 21st National Youth Warrior Competition. Let us give a warm applause." Although boiling applause rang out, many viewers felt speechless. They spent money to buy tickets to watch the game, not to watch the Oolong. As a result, such a huge mistake occurred. Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he rubbed his head with a headache. It can''t be this way, what is the meaning of holding such a champion, Cher will definitely lose it. "and many more!" Suddenly Jiang Du remembered a good idea and said hurriedly. "Huh?" Almost everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Du, wanting to see what Jiang Du had to say. "Since the accident in this competition is due to a certain reason with me, then I want to apply for a match with Ning Xue. I believe it will definitely be worth your ticket price. After all, my strength is better than that of Shangguan. The strength of invincibility is stronger than that." Jiang Du said seriously. Jiang Du... wants to fight Ning Xue! Ning Xue had been standing on the martial arts field, hearing Jiang Du''s suggestion, her eyes lighted slightly. She really didn''t know how strong Jiang Du was, so she wanted to try to see how far she was from Jiang Du. "I agree." Ning Xue said in a cold voice. Several directors glanced at each other, and then at an elder who was already asleep. Enmmm... Although the elder came over to take charge of the game, he basically just went to sleep wherever he went, and didn''t care about anything, allowing a group of directors to play freely. Even if something like that happened just now, he didn''t wake up the elder. Since the elders didn''t care about matters, Jiang Du and Ning Xue were given full authority to these directors, so they made a decisive decision. "can!" The director made a decision directly, and the audience who had wanted to leave could not help but sit down again. "This is... domestic violence?" someone said with an eager look on his face. "Hahaha, Jiang Du and Ning Xue are going to fight, and I suddenly look forward to it inexplicably. I want to know if Little Biting Mouth dare to be stubborn and provoke Ning Xue." "No, I feel that Jiang Du didn''t even dare to fight back, waiting for the little poisonous mouth to be beaten." "If I can watch a game where the little poisonous mouth is beaten, I''m still very satisfied." "If Jiang Du dares to fight back, I feel that the steel washboard at home is ready, so I feel that this game is actually nothing to watch. It''s real to eat dog food." "Woo, I don''t want to eat dog food, but I want to watch them play again. It''s really tangled!" Everyone looked forward to the game again. It''s not about who will win or lose, but about how they will play the game. Amidst the cheers, Jiang Du just came down for two minutes and ran to the martial arts arena again, but this time he walked to the opposite side of Ning Xue, Jiang Du grinned at Ning Xue with a bright and innocent smile. Looking at Jiang Du''s appearance, Ning Xue couldn''t help her face. Ning Xue, who had always been cold and frosty, unexpectedly raised the corners of her mouth slightly. "Hold the grass, my eyes, my mother, what did I see, Ningning Ningxue smiled, ahhhh, my heart is about to melt." "It''s so beautiful, so beautiful, ooh, how can it be so good-looking, Mom, I saw a fairy." "Such a good fairy fell into the hands of the little poisonous mouth, I feel so heartbroken!" "I seem to see a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain in full bloom, so beautiful..." Countless exclamation voices came from all directions, all of them felt the sky light up for Ning Xue''s slight smile. "For this smile, the ticket is worth it!" This is the voice of many people. This shows how high Ning Xue''s face is. Jiang Du seriously suspected that the famous beauty of the second high school he had searched on the post bar, but who had the backbone to rank Ning Xue in one? Even Du Yan was on the list, it was crazy. However, Ning Xue''s smile was like a flash in the pan, disappearing for only an instant, but that smile was imprinted in many people''s minds. All three words on the barrage are filled with "screenshot taken"! "I just said that Jiang Du, the child, can definitely change Cher''s cold personality." Jiang Qing slapped Ning Zhiyuan''s thigh with an excited slap, shocking Ning Zhiyuan. Jiang Du and the two stood in the martial arts field, the referee was a little relaxed, this time I will not be so eager to stare at whether the death of both sides will happen. You can even go down and drink tea and watch them fight. It is estimated that even a single scar will not appear. "Come on, **** me as much as you want!" Jiang Du said with open arms. "The game begins!" the referee shouted. Standing on the spot, Ning Xue emitted a deep blue light for an instant. Without seeing her chanting any spells, she waved at Jiang Du casually. "call!" The violent cold wind rushed towards Jiang Du in an instant, while Ning Xue''s body receded back. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was directly frozen into an ice cube without warning, and the ice cube reflected colorful light under the sunlight. "cold" Jiang Du''s mouth moved. The ice didn''t hurt him at all. It only temporarily hindered Jiang Du''s actions. At best, he would catch a cold tomorrow. "Boom!" All the ice cubes were shattered, Jiang Du stretched out his finger, and a purple thunder with the thickness of an arm appeared directly in the sky, slashing toward Ning Xue aggressively. "Grass, so fierce, if I treat my daughter-in-law this way, I''m afraid I will sleep on the sofa for a month!" A 30-year-old audience was startled by the purple thunder. "This guy actually used lightning to strike Ning Xue, what a beast!" "No, beasts are worse!" There are already men in the audience conquering Jiang Du. Ning Xue didn''t even lift her head, a translucent ice-blue shield appeared exactly on top of Ning Xue''s head, shattering with Thunder. "Ice and Snow Field!" Ning Xue whispered. In an instant, the entire martial arts field turned into a world of ice and snow. With the martial arts field as the center, the surrounding temperature directly reached a terrifying low-temperature word count, and at the same time countless snowflakes were spinning at high speed like a sharp blade. The air was cut and made a scalp tingling noise, and with a harsh whistling, he shot at Jiang Du frantically. "Yan Yi!" Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, and a pair of fiery red wings spread out directly behind his back. The temperature rose directly around Jiang Du. At the same time, the feathers on Yan''s wings also turned into sharp swords, rushing towards the snowflakes. The two are like two torrents, crashing into the ice and snow with incomparable beauty. For a while, white and red are intertwined and boiled, and the two fight each other, looking gorgeous to the extreme. "Xiao Xue''er, be careful, I''m coming." Jiang Du grinned and reminded Ning Xue. Ning Xue nodded faintly, a ray of blue light suddenly appeared in her hand, and then an ice-blue beautiful scepter appeared, and Ning Xue pointed at the martial arts field. "boom!" Numerous ice walls suddenly appeared on the martial arts field, directly isolating Jiang Du''s figure. Jiang Du felt that he had entered some brand new worlds, surrounded by mirrors formed by ice, and Jiang Du''s figure was everywhere. "broken!" Jiang duo let out a low growl, and struck forward with a punch. Even if you have tens of millions of ice walls, I only need one punch to break open. Terrifying power erupted from Jiang Du, and countless ice walls in front of him shattered, but the ice wall seemed to be endless. Even if Jiang Du hit the front with a straight punch, he still didn''t break through the ice wall. Inside, Jiang Du had lost his way. Ning Xue looked at the area in front of him, although it only covered an area of ??more than 30 square meters, but there was no room in it, and it was difficult to get out in a short time. After that, Ning Xue began to sing softly again, a clear and sweet voice slowly sounded, and the ice and snow elements in the world began to riot. Many people were frightened, because Ning Xue''s spelling was so loud that it was a few kilometers in radius, and snow began to float. "Grass, this is a fight between lovers? Am I unable to keep up with the pace of the times? This is not a fight. This is the murder of the husband?" "Level 4...Level 4 spells, is Ning Xue crazy?" "Poor Jiang Du, who was treated so cruelly by Ning Xue, mourned Jiang Du for three seconds." "Jiang Du guessed that he would be confused when he came out of that field and found that he had to face a fourth-level spell." "Cough cough cough, I can see that the two of them Ning Xue will definitely not suffer in the future." "The fourth-level spell...too ruthless!" Both men and women began to sympathize with Jiang Du. And Jiang Du also felt the strong energy changes in the outside world at this time, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes. I just wanted to play with you. You are so enthusiastic, so I can''t help but feel hospitality! At this time, Jiang Du''s body began to emit a clear light, and the power of the original real body began to be mobilized. "The space is huge, endless? I don''t believe it, break it for me!" With a brilliant light on Jiang Du''s fist, the soles of his feet were slightly hardened, and all the frost underneath was shattered. Then Jiang Du punched the ice wall in front of him. Chapter 173： Full of Dangdang Dog Food oom! Fist strength is solidified, blood is like a rainbow! After Jiang Du''s punch, everything in front of him was shattering, even the ice wall that he hadn''t touched. From the standpoint of the audience, only a transparent fist could be seen rushing out of the ice city, and then the square ice city area was completely shattered. A figure just walked out among countless broken ice and snow. But at this time, Ning Xue''s fourth-level spells were almost there, and she immediately sneered. "Cold ice falls!" The four words were sent out, and in the sky, fist-sized hail quickly formed, and with a strong traction, it passed towards Jiang Duluo at high speed. It seems that the fist-sized hail falling is not very powerful, but as the first hail fell on the ground, the martial arts field that can withstand the battle of the golden body is directly smashed into large pits, and you know this hail What kind of terrifying power is contained. Jiang Du rolled his eyes. This Nizi... He raised his head, looked at the countless hail falling from the sky, and slowly raised his palm. "Sky cremation funeral!" The fire-red lotus flowers slowly began to condense on Jiang Du''s head. The lotus flower is graceful and beautiful, and it looks very beautiful. The surrounding temperature increased at a terrifying rate, and huge cracks appeared in the martial arts field. In just this time, the martial arts field has experienced several temperature changes. In a blink of an eye, it is below minus 20 or 30 degrees, and in a blink of an eye, it is more than 100 degrees. Who can resist this? The lotus on top of Jiang Du''s head slowly bloomed, and fist-sized hailstones slammed on the lotus, making the lotus suffer. But even if the lotus flower was quickly smashed to pieces, it still resisted the craziest wave of attacks for Jiang Du. The entire martial arts field has been destroyed and there is no way to see it. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared directly under the lotus this time. "gravity!" Jiang Duren was still on the way, and his voice had drifted. The entire martial arts field was instantly enveloped in the realm of gravity, and Ning Xue was trembling slightly. Thirty times the weight is not very heavy, but for the warlock, it may be directly pressed to the ground. It is good enough for Ning Xue to not be directly pressed to the ground, but it is difficult to move. Extremely. "Ice of the Abyss!" Ning Xue''s face remained unchanged, but a blue light seemed to be looming in her heart. A faint blue cold air appeared on the martial arts field, wherever the blue cold air passed, the space seemed to be frozen. A violent cold wave blew on Jiang Du''s body. Before the cold wave arrived, Jiang Du felt a chill from the depths of his soul. But Jiang Du did not resist, and rushed directly into the blue cold air. In an instant, Jiang Du directly solidified in the icy blue cold air with a running shape. "Ding, the physical body is attacked by cold air, keep warm +1!" "Ding, the physical body is attacked by cold air, keep warm +1!" ... "Ding, warming up to the power of ice!" "Ding, the physical body is attacked by cold air, and the power of ice is +1!" The dense system prompts sounded, as if they were flashing the phone, Jiang Du''s thoughts seemed to be frozen for a moment. But in just an instant, Jiang Du adapted a lot to this extreme cold power. Subsequently, as his control over the ice power continued to increase, Jiang Du quickly adapted to this terrifying temperature. It is too cold, I am afraid that liquefied nitrogen will not reach such a terrifying low temperature. Ning Xue had rushed over and looked at Jiang Du with some worry. She hadn''t mastered this kind of taboo power, and she was really worried about hurting Jiang Du. "Holding grass, these couples are fighting...it''s too...it''s too cruel..." "I was frozen to death by Frozen. I was so far away that I was almost frozen into an ice sculpture. Jiang Du was directly enveloped." "Jiang Du is finished. It is absolutely useless to have such an object on display." "If you hug you to sleep at night, there will be such a cold mist and hiss in the bed, it will feel terrible to think about it." Almost all the audience in the auditorium felt a deep malice when the ice-blue cold air fell. No, a deep chill enveloped them. Although they were far apart, even so, the chill seemed to rise from the depths of their souls. "Naughty, Xue''er is too indifferent to start, how can this power be used to deal with Jiang Du." Ning Zhiyuan said angrily. "Xiao Du will be fine, right?" Jiang Qing also showed a worried look on her face. Don''t freeze your body. "There shouldn''t be a big problem. After all, Jiang Du''s body is very strong, but I''m afraid he will get very cold." Ning Zhiyuan said. "Ah, Xueer made such a heavy move?" Ning Xue also regretted it. She actually released the power from the Ice Blue Mark on an impulse. She was extremely frightened and worried that Jiang Du would have an accident. The cold air gradually began to disappear, and a large ice-blue block of ice appeared on the martial arts field that could be described as almost completely destroyed. But Jiang Du''s posture was still running, so he was sealed in the ice, and even the expression on his face was directly frozen. "Jiang Du, Jiang Du!" Ning Xue saw that Jiang Du hadn''t even moved her eyes, she was anxious, and hurriedly placed her hand on the icy blue ice cube, and the cold began to flow into her body quickly. After moving, Ning Xue was covered with frost in just one second. "Are you okay, don''t have any problems." Ning Xue was so anxious that her eyes were red, and she could not feel Jiang Du''s breath. There was an uproar in the audience. Wouldn''t Jiang Du be frozen to death by Ning Xue? If it really freezes to death... At this time, the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth suddenly rose. Ning Xue suddenly became excited. "You are fine!" "Of course it''s okay. This little bit of cold is at most equivalent to taking a cold winter bath, Xiao Xueer, don''t breathe it, stay away." Jiang Du''s spiritual sense endured the biting chill and appeared in Ning Xue''s ears. . Ning Xue hesitated for a moment, and took a dozen steps back. Others also saw that Jiang Du could change facial expressions in the ice cube, and they were relieved. If the exhibition game kills someone, or his boyfriend, then I am afraid Ning Xue will collapse. "My old grandson, no, my old Jiang is coming out!" Jiang Du''s mouth moved, although no one could hear what he was talking about. At this time, Jiang Du''s body lit up with a clear light, and his muscles suddenly strained. "Squeak..." A heavy voice sounded, and cracks began to slowly climb up on the huge dark blue ice. White cracks continued to crawl across the ice block. At this time, Jiang Du opened his mouth. Although there was still no sound, it could be seen that Jiang Du was roaring. "Boom!" The huge dark blue ice cube was directly smashed into countless crushed ice. Jiang Du turned over with a harrier and stood firmly on an ice cube. Then a fiery red flame burned, and Jiang Du began to burn. "Frozen, freezing to death..." Jiang Du''s upper and lower teeth were fighting non-stop. Ning Xue finally couldn''t help it, and instantly plunged into Jiang Du''s arms, her body trembling slightly. She was terrified. Jiang Du looked at the frost on Ning Xue, his heart softened a lot, and he came out quickly if he knew it. The fiery red flame instantly soared, enveloped both of them, forming a ring of fire, and their cold bodies quickly recovered to warm up. Jiang Du guessed that he couldn''t get away with a cold. He hoped that he would not have a fever. If he had a fever, he would also take anti-fever medicine. He was sleepy after eating, which was too troublesome. Seeing the two interdependent in the ring of fire, the other audience present suddenly felt a little dull. "Ning Xue saw that this strength can indeed be called a championship, but why do I always feel like an egg?" a single dog said with a sigh. "Dog food tastes sweet, but now it''s a bit greasy!" "Amitabha, I feel I want to become a monk." "I''m here to watch the game, not to see you show your affection. Although the game was pretty cool just now, it''s too much now, right?" The audience vented their feelings of not wanting to eat dog food, and the referee was not only a little entangled when watching the two people hugging each other in the broken martial arts arena. He has been a referee for more than ten years, but he has never encountered such a situation. "Cough cough cough, are you still fighting?" The referee finally couldn''t help but coughed to interrupt the warmth of the two on the martial arts arena. Ning Xue just remembered at this time that she threw herself into Jiang Du''s arms in full view, and even the whole country didn''t know how many people were watching this game, and she actually hugged Jiang Du. Ning Xue''s face turned red for the first time, and the ice and snow goddess turned into an ostrich quail, hiding behind Jiang Du and no longer showing her face. Jiang Ducan smiled brightly and said to the referee: "If you don''t fight, you don''t fight, I give up." The National Youth Fighter Contest came to an end in a piece of dog food. The next step was the leadership speech and award ceremony as usual. However, there is some difference from the National Talented Fighter League. The runner-up is still alive. Jiang Du now has a tendency to become the runner-up extinction household. At the end of the awards ceremony, Liangjun City, a city with almost no name in the ordinary, became famous in China at this time. No way, in a small fifth-tier city, there have been two national talented warrior champions in succession, and the two are still lovers, and there are even warriors who are speculating whether Liangjun City is special. At this moment, in a hidden place, a feminine woman watched the video quietly, watching Jiang Du''s innocent smile, her eyes a little cold. "Nightmare, Taoist Huai, are all dead in your hands, how long can you live?" A voice that seemed like a dream sounded slowly in the darkness. Chapter 174： late Jiang Du didn''t know how long he could live. According to Jiang Du''s idea, I''m afraid it would be enough to live to three digits. Even four digits would be enough, too tired. Now Jiang Du has brought Ning Xue to visit Zhang Zhiyuan. Zhang Zhiyuan lives in a small courtyard in the second ring road. The courtyard is not too big, only Zhang Zhiyuan lives in it. When Jiang Du came here, the old man looked extremely happy, and hurriedly asked his wife to order something, and said that he would drink two glasses with Jiang Du. Jiang Du naturally wouldn''t refuse, listening to the old man''s boasting, he also casually got to know the past father. Hmm...very awesome! In Zhang Zhiyuan''s words, if Jiang Shang had retired at a young age, Jiang Shang would definitely be the first class leader in China. After all, the growth of the killing army, Jiang Shang definitely contributed the most. Drinking a little wine with the old man, Ning Xue was talking with the old lady, and it was a lot of fun. "By the way, uncle, the forbidden technique you gave me, if I want to release, can others feel your breath and know that it is your thing?" Jiang Du finally revealed this time after he was full of food and drink. purpose. "Well, who do you want to blow up?" Zhang Zhiyuan asked with a slightly awake look in his misty eyes. Jiang Duchun smiled: "I am an outstanding teenager of the 21st century, the representative of the top ten outstanding youths in the original province, the three good students in the school, the scholarship winner, how can I bomb people? I am just curious to ask. ask." "Don''t be afraid, my forbidden technique bombs generally do not leave my breath, unless the strongest strikes them, and they know me, will they know that this forbidden technique was made by me, but those who know me, if If you go to bomb some unimportant people, there shouldn''t be any problem if you die one or two in the Heavenly Passing Realm." Zhang Zhiyuan said drunkly. "Of course, if it hurts innocent people, no one can keep it. If it''s an enemy, you can think about it. After all, we also have someone on top." Zhang Zhiyuan said with a smile. Ordinary people are actually the moral bottom line of the country. The country rarely participates in the vendetta between your warriors, but once it involves the massacre of the people, then no one can keep you. The warrior has the rules of the warrior, and the civilians are not harmed. This is the rule of the warrior. Jiang Du felt calm. Since Uncle Zhang said so, the probability of detection is basically very small. After all, there are not many people in the country who can make forbidden bombs, but this is a private vengeance among warriors, and there is no way to move. It is as if Jiang Du was attacked and killed outside the high-speed rail station. There was no report from the outside world, let alone an official. In this case, Jiang Du and Zhang Zhiyuan bid farewell and left with Ning Xue. Watching Jiang Du and the other two leave, Zhang Zhiyuan''s drunk expression recovered a little. "Long family? It''s a trivial matter to kill them, but Xiao Du can kill two gods, it''s quite powerful." Zhang Zhiyuan said to himself. Yes, Zhang Zhiyuan knows almost all the ins and outs, and he also knows the contradiction between Long Family and Jiang Du''e. Yesterday and today, the Long Family was attacked and killed by two transfigures. Zhang Zhiyuan was not sure if Jiang Du did it. But when he heard Jiang Du''s question, he understood everything in his heart. The mind of the old fritters is absolutely incomparably translucent. Just a single sentence connects everything together. Jiang Du returned to the hotel, and then he could not wait to clear the wine out, and took out ten forbidden bombs. "Ten are enough?" Jiang Du muttered. That''s the Heavenly Realm! If Long Sui hadn''t been blown up to death, wouldn''t it be possible that a Heaven-Trenching Realm would have been hidden in the dark to wait for an opportunity to avenge him. Jiang Du trembled, no, no, it''s too dangerous, I''d better take out more. Jiang Du took out five more forbidden bombs, and fifteen of these things were sent to the Long Family to return to the West. It can be said that the Long Family has made a lot of money. If these fifteen were used this time, Jiang Du only had twenty-three forbidden bombs left. Fortunately, there are not many people offended by Jiang Du, otherwise this thing might not be enough. Holding these fifteen bombs, Jiang Du ran towards Long''s house in the suburbs again. Twenty minutes later, the Long Family was now heavily guarded, and Jiang Du even felt another vague breath in it. Very vague, some uncertain. "There are other strong men?" Jiang Du frowned. He could only feel a little vaguely, but he was certain that this vaguely perceived strong man would never be weaker than Long Sui. It is also a realm through heaven. Jiang Du was not impatient, just lurking quietly. There is no need to think about it, the Long Family is definitely a net of heaven and earth now, waiting for Jiang Duluo, and even this magician of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm may be the foreign aid invited by the Long Family. If the opponent''s divine sense spread throughout the dragon family, Jiang Du was really not sure whether his concealment ability could be hidden from divine sense detection. So Jiang Du is not impatient or impatient. Assassin, he must maintain enough patience to kill at the last blow. As night fell slowly, Jiang Du was really boring waiting at this time, even a little sleepy, you should know that it is not so early. The divine consciousness inside was still searching around, Jiang Du finally couldn''t help it, and walked into Long''s house slowly directly under the shroud of night. "Someone has entered!" An old man said with a frown in an instant. Long Sui''s eyes lit up, and sure enough, the assassin came again, but he didn''t know that he had specially invited a Heavenly Sorcerer who had transformed into a divine consciousness. "This time, I want him to pierce his wings and cannot escape!" Long Sui''s gaze was filled with turbulent killing intent. "So strong hiding ability, I can only sense a little vaguely." The old warlock said with a slight frown. "According to the investigation, only one person in this unique black mud fits well. It is a nightmare belonging to the underground forces, but my Long Family has never had any grudges with him. I don''t know why he will stare at us." Long Sui''s eyes With a trace of killing intent. Killing his Long Family''s two Transfiguration Gods one after another has already greatly injured the Long Family''s vitality. "Prepare to besiege, the other party is in the Long Family''s ancestral hall." The old warlock completely locked Jiang Du''s position and said to Long Sui. Long Sui nodded and disappeared instantly. Afterwards, a harsh alarm sounded from the Long Family, and countless Long Family Martial Artists who were waiting in the dark rushed to the ancestral hall from all directions. At the same time, a huge shield was like an inverted bowl directly covering the entire Long Family. Simply looking at the thickness of the shield, you knew that it was extremely difficult to break. "Nightmare, what hatred do my Long Family have with you, why did you kill the people of my Long Family for no reason?" Long Sui''s majestic voice came, and his body glowed with fiery light, as if a **** walked towards Jiang Du Come, the surrounding space has become solid. This is to prevent Jiang Du from escaping through space. Jiang Du''s heart moved. This Long Sui actually mistaken him for a nightmare. In that case, Jiang Du simply used his plan, and his voice was directly converted into a nightmare, and said, "The Long Family promised that we did not do our thing. This is the price. Why, you must be thorough. Tear us apart?" Long Sui froze for a moment. When did his Long Family agree to something about the underground forces? When the old warlock sitting inside heard Jiang Du''s words, his face changed slightly. Could it be that the Long Family is connected with underground forces? If this is the case, don''t you know how bad things are for you? Long Sui looked at Long Shen subconsciously, wanting to see if Long Shen cooperated with the underground forces. When Jiang Du saw this scene, his heart suddenly became cold by three points. The Long Family was really terrifying. He even heard that they and the underground forces did not subconsciously refute, but he still felt that it was possible. Normal human forces, once people say that it is possible to join forces with underground forces, they will definitely blow up. I cant wait to shoot people who spread rumors to death on the spot, but Long Sui is still a little confused, as if the Long Family has really joined forces with the underground forces. . This kind of person is terrible, and is about to break away from the normal human warrior category, betraying the moral bottom line of the human warrior. "Fart, when did my Long family have any agreement with your underground forces? Don''t want to spit people!" Long Shen said furiously. "Ha ha ha... Long Shen, this is all from your Long Family, what are you pretending to be?" Jiang Du said, imitating Nightmare''s laugh. Long Shen''s face changed slightly, but he still didn''t say anything. He just said to Long Sui: "Kill him?" "Catch it alive, I want to see how this guy can escape my perception." Long Sui is no longer talking nonsense. At this time, there is an outsider warlock in Long''s house, even if this is not true, he can''t. Let this guy talk nonsense again. Long Sui stretched out his big hand towards Jiang Du, and a dragon claw took shape instantly and grabbed Jiang Du directly. The dragon claw does not seem to be huge, but in Jiang Du''s eyes, the world seems to be covered by this dragon claw, and there is no possibility that he can escape. At this time, although Jiang Du''s face was covered with black mud, he smiled slightly at this time. "Fry it!" Jiang Du''s body immediately became illusory, and the power of confining the space seemed to have no effect. Jiang Du''s body just entered the space channel forcibly. The dragon claw patted Jiang Du''s place, grabbing the space channel every inch, but Jiang Du still disappeared. At this time, the power fluctuations of the fifteen horrors slowly began to arouse in various positions of the Long Family. Especially here in the ancestral hall, a total of eight forbidden bombs were buried. "No, run!" Long Sui''s eyes shrank suddenly, and his body wanted to disappear instantly. A crisis of death completely enveloped him. He had no intention to care about others at all, he just wanted to escape by himself. But it''s too late! Jiang Du was teleported to a rabbit outside of Long''s house, about three kilometers away from Long''s house. "Fry it!" Jiang Du said softly. Next, I am afraid it will be the most brilliant firework in China in so many years. Chapter 175： Big explosion At this moment, Jiang Du had just stood firmly on the ground, and a bright light suddenly lit up in the distance. It''s just like the part where the Otters turned into a TV show, just a bright white light shining in the dark suburbs. Then, the light suddenly flourished, and the distance was as white as the day, illuminating the distant sky in a blur. Then came the fire light, the fire light in the sky with a ruinous red color, rolling, like magma rushing to the sky. A huge mushroom cloud was directly shaken out, and until now, Jiang Du didn''t even hear any sound. But only ten seconds later, the huge explosion sound with a speed of 340 meters per second followed by a fierce and hot shock wave, and passed into Jiang Du''s ear in a crazy manner. The earth was trembling violently, and countless cracks were crazily twisted on the earth, making people wonder how deep the cracks were. "Boom boom boom!" The sound of explosions came out one after another, and the earthquake under Jiang Du''s feet never stopped. Jiang Du quietly watched this grand fireworks, without any shock in his heart. He had previously imagined that Level 5 Forbidden Art would have the most terrifying power, so he was not unacceptable to the current scene. Jiang Du was sure in his heart that with such a terrifying explosion, that Long-year-old, even if he reacted in the first time, he would definitely die, unless that guy also had the means to teleport far away. But at the moment of the explosion, all the space there was completely in chaos. If he were to move away through the space, then there was only one possibility. He would be plunged into the void and could not return. Therefore, Long Sui is dead! The entire Long Family will die. "Finally, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief." Jiang said to himself. The Long Family is dead, and there may still be an underground power left. Jiang Du doesnt know how many powerful they have, but watching humans have not eliminated all this underground power for so long, one can imagine that the other party has How powerful. A great momentum suddenly rose in the imperial capital city. At this moment, at least ten powerful men rushed over from the imperial capital. Of course, all these ten were powerful men of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. "Ding, leapfrogged successfully to kill the middle stage of the **** of transformation, skill points +5!" "Ding, leapfrogged successfully to kill the late stage of the **** of transformation, skill points +10!" "Ding, leapfrogged successfully to kill the first-order of the Heavenly Pass, skill points +50!" "Complete an incredible kill, skill points +30!" "Ding" A series of system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du smiled, his body disappeared. Skill points are really a good thing. If it weren''t for the skill points, Jiang Du would not be able to live up to the fourth level of the diamond level, so what else would he assassinate. If Jiang Du relied on the system to go arrogantly and head-to-head with Long''s family, Jiang Du would really be beaten into flesh, and the speed of repairing his injuries by the system would not be faster than the speed of destruction. A piece of black mud fell to the ground. No one was aware of the spatial fluctuations, even if they saw this piece of black mud, they would only act to the nightmare of the underground forces that the Long Family generally believed to be doing. Now that it is discovered that Nightmare was killed by Jiang Du, hehe, who has seen it, is there any evidence? If there is no evidence, I will sue you for libel. After solving the long family''s confidant trouble, Jiang Du teleported directly outside Ning Xue''s door. "I''m back?" Ning Xue asked softly. "Back!" Jiang replied alone. "It''s fine if you are not injured..." the next day! The news that all members of the Long Family had been killed spread like wind throughout the imperial capital, and of course it was limited to the imperial capital. Although it was spread in other places, the impact was minimal. This is where some people control public opinion. But even so, it caused a very big sensation. After all, the light came up at the time, and it illuminates half the sky of the entire imperial capital. Even if it is more than 20 kilometers away from the emperor, many people still see clearly. Chu. So even if there is no news report, there are still a group of "good people" who have passed on the news of the destruction of the Long Family. The official answer is that the underground forces did it. The matter here came to an end. Jiang Du followed Ning Xue''s family back to the original province. What made Jiang Du felt relieved was that Ning Xue had not experienced what he had experienced at the beginning, because Ning Zhiyuan escorted his daughter. After Jiang Du and Ning Xue bid farewell, he teleported back to his home. "You killed the Long Family?" Qin Ran opened the door of the room and asked directly. Jiang Du nodded and said: "Long Shen assassinated me first, and almost cut off my head with a single knife. I was afraid, so I had no choice but to pull out the Long family by the root." "Good job!" Qin Ran nodded. Jiang Du gave a "tsk", and it was cool to be with Xiao Ran''er. Not only did he not scold himself when he killed a family, he also praised that he did a good job. After Jiang Du and Qin Ran had a conversation, they entered his study room, picked up the book and started reading. Now Jiang Du has begun to try to integrate the power of the Nether System and the power of the Thunder System. First of all, we must find the common ground of the two. Thunder is a physical attack, while the power of the ghost is more of a mental attack. The book Jiang Du is reading now is "The Hypothesis that Mind Changes the Form of Matter". It says that mental power can resonate with some substances in reality. This is also a function of spiritual power, just like the flying sword of 90 thousand. In this situation, it wasn''t the mental power that gave the sword a navigation. Jiang Du was actually a little puzzled. He flew thousands of miles in mid-air with a sword, wouldn''t he really get lost? The last time Jiang Du went to Xishan, he ran in the wrong direction several times. He even ran to the outskirts of Long''s house, driving and navigating past... Pull away! Jiang Du is now wondering whether the power of the netherworld can resonate with the power of thunder. Jiang Du holds a book in one hand and a pen in the other, painting on top from time to time. Time passed without knowing it, and ten days passed in a blink of an eye. Jiang Du accompanied Ning Xue to class every day, studying books and energy. Originally, there was no attack, but there was some progress in all aspects. It can only be said that the power of knowledge is infinite. Another thing worth mentioning is that Jiang Du went to Ning Xue''s house. Enmm... Jiang Du came to visit on the second day of Ning Zhiyuan''s mission. With Ning Zhiyuan present, Jiang Du guessed that he felt his nose, not his nose or eyes. Such a small life is really moist. But after more than ten days of moisturizing, the task finally came. "Samsung high-level mission, do you not participate?" Qin Ran asked Jiang Dou with a serious expression. Jiang Du suddenly became excited. "Participate, must participate, I have only broken through a small rank in more than ten days now, and I am almost anxious. If I don''t fight a few games, my bones will rust." Jiang Du said hurriedly. Qin Ran... Is it human? Every day I watch you read books and go to class and do experiments, but where have you seen you practice? Even so, you have broken through a small rank for more than ten days? Qin Ran wanted to hit someone. "I''ll pass the task to you. The task this time is a bit cumbersome. I am afraid that it may not be completed in a month. Please ask for leave." Qin Ran took out his mobile phone and passed the task to Jiang Du. "One month!" Jiang Du couldn''t help being stunned when he heard this time. One month is already a very long task for Jiang Du, and Jiang Du obviously wants to take another long vacation. "All right, I''ll ask for a leave, I hope the teacher can approve it." Jiang Du said with a sigh. Then Jiang Du took out his phone and started to check the task. "Samsung Advanced Mission: Extra-Dimensional Space Riot in Ningzhou! Task dispatch team: Broken Star Team. Task content: Ningzhou discovered a large number of fluctuations in different-dimensional space. It is expected that the channel will be opened tomorrow. The killing team will be sent to help the local town army in Ningzhou to destroy the unstable different-dimensional space. Upper reporting. Note: This time the extra-dimensional space is estimated to be four stars, and the number is uncertain. Reward: 2,800 military honor points, third-class collective merit and third-class merit for individual outstanding performers. Jiang Du slapped his tongue. It really deserves to be a three-star high-level mission. He did a two-star mission with only a few ten points of the deduction. Now the direct military honor point has soared to 28. "Just click to join. Let''s pack our things and go to Ningzhou to reconcile with the rest of the broken star team." Qin Ran spoke cleanly and directly put the things she had packed into her storage ring. Jiang Du had nothing to clean up at all, so he asked Li Cunmu to leave. "Teacher, I want to take a long vacation." Jiang Du called. "What do you ask for leave for some reason?" Li Cunmu was a little confused. Jiang Du had been in peace for a week, and now he asked for leave again. "Performing a task, it is estimated that it will take a month, and we will leave soon." Jiang Du told the truth. "Do you have a task?" Li Cunmu was a little dazed. Jiang Du does have a mission. As a student, Jiang Du''s mission is to read and write homework, then go to school happily and go to school in peace. "Well, kill the army!" Jiang Du whispered. Li Cunmu immediately woke up, and at the same time was surprised for Jiang Du. When did this kid actually join the killing army? No news at all! "Don''t lie to you." Jiang Du was also worried that Li Cunmu would not believe it. "It''s alright, the teacher believes you. Anyway, you don''t have much to learn in our school. It''s good for you to go out more. I approved this fake." Li Cunmu said. "Go, thank you teacher!" Then he called Ning Xue farewell. The process was only ten minutes. Jiang Dubed and Qin Ran gave him a specially customized combat uniform. This kind of clothing can be invaded by water and fire, and it can also be used, but it has a very good characteristic, which is toughness. It''s like a knife slashing on Jiang Du''s shoulder, almost cutting off Jiang Du''s shoulder, but the clothes will not rot, it will only follow the blade into Jiang Du''s flesh and blood, and pull it. It can be restored to its original state. Jiang Du is very satisfied, cool, and handsome. He looks like the most beautiful cub on the street all day. Chapter 176： Broken Star Team The two transfer cars to Shangdu first, and then fly to Yincheng, the capital of Ningzhou. "Except for the two of us, how many people are there in the other broken star teams?" On the plane, Jiang Du looked at Qin Ran and asked curiously. "Four people." Qin Ran replied lightly. "Are you the captain?" "No." "Ok!" Jiang Du sighed, if Qin Ran was the captain, it would be nice to have someone covering himself. I heard that what veterans like most is to teach new recruits. This makes Jiang Du a little worried about whether he will be taught. With inexplicable worry, Jiang Du took a plane and high-speed train, and finally came to Yincheng. The air here is slightly dry, although it is already in November, the temperature of the weather has already reached below zero, which may be the reason for the recent cold wave. Jiang Duqin Ran and the two were wearing casual combat uniforms, and they were obviously incompatible with the people in the surrounding Yincheng, but a discerning person knew that they were martial artists. If its just Qin Ran himself, everyone might think that this girl is an internet celebrity... After all, in this weather, people who wear so little are all Internet celebrities... They started to change cars again, and when they came to Yincheng, the two of them fought until the evening. Finally, Jiang Du saw the other four members of the broken star team. "Qin Ran, you have finally appeared. If you don''t come again for this mission, the four of us may not be able to make it even." A middle-aged man with a strong body like a bull suddenly showed Qin Ran''s open mind Smile. "Qin Ran, long time no see!" A beautiful woman came to the front and gave Qin Ran a soft hug. "Hello hello, eh, who is this little brother?" A short man, only about 1.7 meters tall, his figure tends to be thin, and his eyes are more on Jiang Du''s body. "This is my junior brother, Jiang Du." Qin Ran still didn''t talk much to a few teammates, but Jiang Du still clearly felt that Qin Ran was full of joy. The teammates have a good relationship. "Hello, I''m the Captain of the Broken Star Team, Gong Yu!" The most subtle middle-aged man walked over and said with a smile to Jiang Du and stretched out his wide palm. "Hello, hello, my name is Jiang Du. I have a golden figure and belong to the warrior tank type." Jiang Du said with a smile. "I''m also a warrior, a swordsman!" Gong Yu smiled politely, but there was no trace of sword energy on his body for the time being. "Hello little brother, I am a blue cow, a strong fighter, and a shield warrior." The big man said with a simple smile. "Hello, I''m Ying Shiru, I belong to the Mage of the Healing Assistant Department. This is my husband Tian Xin. He is a destructive warlock." The beautiful woman introduced it, and the thin man approached her and followed Jiang Du said hello. There was no surprise in Jiang Du''s eyes, he still shook hands with everyone with a clean smile. Ying Shiru immediately improved Jiang Du''s senses, because many people would look surprised when they learned that Tian Xin was her husband. Although this incident itself is indeed quite surprising, because the beautiful woman does have an outstanding face and a proud figure, which does not fit well with the thin Tian Xin, but the fact that this does not mean that others like to see the surprised look . "I observed the fluctuations in the space before, and it seems that the intelligence is indeed accurate. Obviously, the chance of opening this different dimension space is indeed very high. So tonight, you can take a short break and I will watch the night." Gong Yu said with a smile. "Well, yes, but I want to take Jiang Du to watch the unopened different-dimensional space site first, and let him gain a bit of knowledge. This time he will join the battle, and the fighting strength is not bad." Qin Ran said One sentence. "Jiang Du, he seems to be a little young, do you really want him to join the fight?" Gong Yu asked, frowning slightly. Because once a battle occurs, everyone is sure to report to the regiment for battle. The auxiliary healer and the wizard are determined to be the core protection points. If Jiang Du joins, then he must be on his own. But once Jiang Dus strength fails, then Jiang Dus side will collapse. It may even lead to a situation where all the games are lost. "It''s okay, his strength can be competent." Qin Ran reluctantly explained. Gong Yu didn''t say much. He was the first to contact Qin Ran. It can be said that he knew Qin Ran very well. If Jiang Du did not have the strength, Qin Ran would never say this. "Brother Jiang Du is in a golden state at a young age, and he is indeed in the same line. He is the same as Ranran once, and he has outstanding talent." Ying Shiru praised Jiang Du for his good senses at this time. Jiang Du smiled, and said modestly: "I can''t compare to the senior sister, but fortunately, I have a lot of strength, and I have a brute force, so the strength so far is pretty good." Jiang Du didn''t compare with these few, even though these four people were all gods, Jiang Du felt that he made a shot, and the outcome was uncertain. "Oh, strength? Let me test and teach you how strong you are. I have been strong since I was young, but how did my little brother keep this figure? When I didn''t start martial arts training, I ate a lot every day and still stopped. I can''t help being hungry. After I become a warrior, I will eat more, so now I am so big." Qing Niu said with a rough smile. "Yes, I want to try too, but I don''t eat and digest quickly, so my body shape has always been like this." Jiang Du said with a smile, ready to show his hands appropriately so that Qin Ran''s teammates can feel at ease. Qing Niu found that Jiang Du didn''t mean to refuse, and his eyes lit up slightly. This little brother was also a bright person, and Qing Niu liked it. Then Qing Niu stretched out his palms, his legs were slightly bent, and his lower body sank in an obvious gesture of breaking his wrists. Jiang Du also learned something, and everyone else was watching this scene with relish. If Jiang Du''s strength is good, and he is a battle tank type, then this will make everyone''s defense stronger, Tian Xin''s fort bombardment More fun. The two people put their hands together. Ying Shiru came over, walked between the two with a smile on his face, and said softly, "Prepare..." The two took a breath at the same time. "Start!" In an instant, the two of them exerted force at the same time, and the soles of their feet directly stepped into the earth. "What a strong power, in the golden body state, this power alone can already be called the best." Qing Niu''s eyes lit up and said in a deep voice. "Brother Qingniu is also a great force, be careful, I want to exert force again." Jiang Du said with a smile, and then his strength increased by three points again. All the muscles on the green cow''s arm bulged up, and the green veins rose up like a horned dragon. Both of them were exerting force, and the ground below trembled slightly. "Already climbed to the power of the near-transition **** realm, is there any more?" Qingniu still looks easy, after all, it is possible to enter the killing army, especially this kind of special squad, all in the **** transformation realm The true elite. "Have!" Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense either, a ray of clear and misty light began to emerge from the inside of his body, but of course it didn''t surface. Jiang Du''s power surged again. At this moment, Qing Niu''s face began to flush. Except for Qin Ran, everyone around him showed a look of surprise. They didn''t expect Jiang Du to be so young, and he didn''t look sturdy, but he burst out with such strength, it was really impressive. "Hahaha, you have exceeded the power of God Transformation, your talent is strong enough!" Qing Niu laughed and said, but obviously still did not try his best. Jiang Du didn''t need other explosions, his apparent strength still had a peak, but it hadn''t arrived yet. "It''s not over yet!" Jiang roared alone, and all the power in his body burst out. Jiang Du''s arm has been directly pressed towards the green bull. "boom!" The surrounding ground directly let out an overwhelmed groan. Qing Niu''s face changed slightly, and he roared instantly, and wisps of golden light exploded from Qing Niu''s body quickly. Jiang Du only felt an unrivaled brute force emerging from the body of Qing Niu. This brute force was like a roaring ocean wave. Even though Jiang Du had already fully utilized his physical power, he was still slowly being broken back. Big drops of sweat appeared on their foreheads. Although watching his hand being broken back a little bit, Jiang Du still did not directly admit defeat. The power of his body was like a big dragon, and his arm was full. mobile. Seeing that the green bull burst out of the power of the golden body, the eyes of the other three people were not only surprised, but directly shocked. Such a little guy turned out to be in this state with the Qingniu solely relying on hard work. "Roar!" Qing Niu let out a roar at this time, there was no real attack, only a roar to increase his strength when he was exerting force, and finally Jiang Du was completely flattened. "Brother Qingniu is amazing!" Jiang Du gasped slightly, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said with his arm. Qing Niu took a deep breath, and his complexion had returned to normal, but he gave Jiang Du a thumbs up directly: "There is an extraordinary talent. It is really an extraordinary talent. From now on, I will just call me old cow. I am golden. When I was in a realm, it was not as powerful as your current brute force. If I hadnt already turned into a high-level **** realm, Im afraid that I would just overturn the car in the face of a terrifying force like you. Jiang Du scratched his head and said with a pure and harmless smile on his face: "I only have this brute force and nothing else, so I can only be a battle tank, not like a green... , I''m already at a high level of God Transformation, waiting for a few days to break through the Heavenly Heaven Realm, I''m still stomping in the Golden Body Realm. "Okay, okay, don''t brag about each other, Jiang Du, welcome to join the broken star team temporarily!" Gong Yu walked over and stretched out his palm to Jiang Du again. This was the recognition of Jiang Du. With his brute force, Jiang Du moved the rest of the Broken Star team. But Qin Ran''s complexion was still cold, if she had to say something, there was only one sentence: sit down, basic operations! Yes, Jiang Du is a monster in Qin Ran''s heart. Chapter 177： Premature outbreak It is not a big hotel for a few people, but an ordinary small hotel, because it is the nearest place to the opening of the different dimension space tomorrow. When they learned that Jiang Du was still a high school student and was still in the first year of high school, the members of the broken star team were obviously a little at a loss. People who can break their wrists with Qingniu, you told me that they are a high school student, especially Jiang Du also emphasized that when he took the first place in the class and was a three-good student, these people were at a loss. High school is such a remote term for them. They have not set foot on campus for at least 20 years. After arranging the room, Qin Ran greeted Jiang Du to come out, and took him to the entrance that hadn''t opened yet in the different dimension space. The two flew directly, and Qin Ran looked at the map, and arrived on a Gobi desert in just ten minutes. The desert at night is extremely cold, and the bright moonlight falls on the sand, as if a silver blanket is spread on the desert. "Here is the passageway to be opened tomorrow in the Extra-Dimensional Space. You can feel the difference between ordinary places." Qin Ran tightened his clothes tightly, and the temperature in the desert is at least ten degrees below zero. Jiang Du nodded and looked at the desolate beauty under the moon night, which made people intoxicated. Then Jiang Du''s soles were gently crushed, and a black scorpion was crushed to death by him. Hmm... it would be better if there is no danger. Jiang Du looked forward and observed carefully. Soon Jiang Du found some differences. "Light, moonlight is refracted." Jiang Du said softly while looking at one of the rays. There, the moonlight is not straight, but as if the moonlight is reflected by the water. Of course, this is almost invisible in the countless moonlight. "Yes, what else?" Qin Ran nodded and said that he was correct. Jiang Du continued to watch, and found that he couldn''t see anything. Then Jiang Du''s eyes began to emit a gleam of light. "Heaven and Earth''s spiritual energy is abnormal, the space is raised, there are extremely subtle cracks, and... a huge black shadow!" Under Jiang Du''s Nether Eye, the space seems to become thin, and in the midair, a huge The black shadow directly shrouded all the space in front of him, as if a behemoth was about to knock out of the mirror. "Huge black shadow..." Qin Ran was silent. Is she blind? She has also seen dozens of times when the different dimension space hasn''t come out, and someone next to her is teaching her. But they have always said that from the density of heaven and earth aura, from the unevenness of space, from the reflection of light, from the power of oppression, to feel the proximity of different dimensions. However, now Jiang Du gave him a huge black shadow. Qin Ran really didn''t see any dark shadows. "Moreover, the dark shadows are getting bigger and bigger, why do I feel that the dark shadows are coming out soon." Jiang Du''s eyes widened, the dark light in his eyes becoming more intense. It''s really a huge black shadow, and it''s the kind of black shadow that looks like a mainland. Jiang Du can see it very clearly. This black shadow originally seemed to be motionless, but slowly, Jiang Du still noticed it. , This shadow is accelerating unexpectedly. "What?" Qin Ran was surprised. "I''m coming out, I''m coming out soon, fuck, why so fast!" Jiang Du saw the black shadow speeding up as if he had taken a stimulant, and couldn''t help but explode directly. "Crack!" At this time, a sound of broken glass sounded from the space. Without any hesitation, Qin Ran directly pulled Jiang Du to retreat. At the same time, a signal flare appeared in her hand, and the flare rushed into the sky instantly. "Boom!" The blood-red flare exploded under the moonlit night, seeming to want to compete with Mingyue. At this time, the black shadow really appeared in front of Qin Ran, which was a different-dimensional space like a desert castle. The members of the Star Breaker team ten kilometers away saw this flare and their expressions changed almost instantly. "There is something wrong with the other-dimensional space, hurry over." Gong Yu didn''t talk nonsense, directly screamed, and then smashed the glass alive, rushing towards the desert at full speed. Then the three people followed closely, a cyan light directly on the three of them, so that their speed skyrocketed. "I hope it''s too late, it must be late!" This is the first time Jiang Du saw the appearance of another dimension. How to describe this thing, just like what I said earlier, space is a mirror, and now, the mirror is broken by a thing, I don''t know whether it is broken from the outside or from the inside. Then this thing came out of the mirror, not all of it entered the world in the end, but was generally embedded on the other side of the mirror, half embedded in the real world. Then the space slowly closed, and the space again had no traces, perfectly blending with this different-dimensional space, but at this end of the earth, a rotating channel slowly formed. "Block the passage!" Qin Ran let out a low cry, without any hesitation, and rushed directly into the passage, even if there was a sea of ??swords and flames at the other end of the passage, but he did not pay any attention. The people of the Three Armies basically died in different dimensions. They would rather die than let the creatures inside enter the earth. Although this space channel is formed, it needs a certain amount of time to buffer. The alien creatures in it want to come over, but they hesitate. This time of hesitation gives mankind a chance. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately followed Qin Ran''s figure, instantly submerged in the passage. With a breath of dizziness, Jiang Du and Qin Ran appeared in a whole new world. And this extra-dimensional space is so similar to the Gobi Desert in Silver City. No, although it is also a desert, there is a trace of lifelessness. "Ready to fight!" Qin Ran let out a low drink, and two short knives appeared in his hands. At this time, the earth began to tremble slightly, countless sands began to flow, and things crawled out of the desert. With a gloomy light in Jiang Duo''s eyes, he looked over and found that the skeletons that had climbed up from the desert turned out to be skeletons, gray and tattered skeletons, no, some were pale white. "It''s a different-dimensional space of the undead system. How can this kind of space appear here, it''s best not to be a five-star different-dimensional space, otherwise it will be over." Qin Ran took a deep breath. In addition to the different-dimensional space of ants and the different-dimensional space of bees, there is another space that is particularly scary, and that is the undead system. As for the space of the undead system, it is not other undead creatures that fear people most, but the most common skeleton. Because skeletons... can evolve! It is true evolution, first-order grayish white, second-order pale white, third-order silver, fourth-order golden, and fifth-order white jade burning soul fire. Moreover, the number of skeletons is extremely large, and it is almost impossible to kill them completely. After being killed, they will reappear under the strong shadow. Therefore, in the different-dimensional space of the general undead system, then you will have to withstand the attack of the skeleton lord. Jiang Du looked at the endless skeletons slowly appearing in front of him, and even the silver-white light that flickered from time to time in the distance, there were 10,000 alpacas in his heart rushing madly. Fuck, I''m here to learn! With a scream of a silver-white skeleton, countless skeletons directly locked their eyes on Jiang Du and Qin Ran, and then the skeletons who couldn''t see the edge instantly rushed towards them. With so many skeletons, it even gives a feeling that there are more skeletons than sand. Qin Ran took ten steps straight ahead and said to Jiang Du: "Don''t keep your hand, you release the flame to Thunder, and I will help you block the approach." Jiang Du nodded. "understand!" "Come out, the power of thunder and fire!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. In an instant, the dark clouds in the sky gathered together, and the same floating moon in the sky was directly covered by the dark clouds. At this time, Jiang Du roared again. In an instant, countless thunder and flames fell from the sky, and on top of the extremely fast and domineering thunder, all were accompanied by blazing flames. Then the thunder exploded directly in the countless sea of ??skulls, and a thunder at least splashed hundreds of flames. Afterwards, the flames splashed everywhere, and any skeletons that touched the sparks turned into raging flames in an instant, and ran in pain. "Hahaha, Lao Tzu''s flame contains not only thunder, but also other things!" Jiang Du said with a big smile, and then waved his hand at the sky again, dozens of thunders were densely packed like silver snakes. Falling from the sky, once again hit the sea of ??skeletons. Jiang Du''s two full attacks, at least killed thousands of skeletons. But soon Jiang Du couldn''t laugh. Because Jiang Du''s flame was violently stamped out by countless skeletons, the flame cannot burn forever, it needs burning energy. However, in the case of countless skeletons swarming up, a group of flames was extinguished abruptly after burning a dozen skeletons. "Fuck, too cruel, wall of fire!" Jiang Du let out a low roar, a huge fire wall of 30 meters long and two meters high formed by a real fire from the sun, directly under Jiang Du''s light push Charged towards the skeleton. "The power of the earth!" At the same time, the power of the earth began to be released. Thirty times the gravity made the skeleton''s speed extremely slow, and Jiang Du was somewhat surprised to find that the power of the earth was recovering very quickly on the desert. However, it still doesn''t work. Except for the space channel behind, there are countless skeletons in the other three directions. Even if Jiang Du''s attacks are large-scale lethality, it still doesn''t work. There are too many. "Waiting for support, do all you can to kill the first thousand meters, as long as a few of them come over." Qin Ran whispered. "it is good!" Jiang Du nodded, and then the flames and thunder exploded one after another. There is also the power of space. Jiang Du directly drew a tiny spatial crack in the void, which was more than ten meters long. Countless skeletons hit the spatial crack and were cut into two halves. But this group of terrifying skeletons stepped on their companion''s body, abruptly piled up the corpses into a mound, and jumped over the space crack. Chapter 178： Crazy slaughter Faced with such a crazy skeleton, any means seemed extremely powerless. These skeletons are obviously not conscious, but the other party is not afraid of death. There are a lot of them, and they want to pile up the brightness alive. Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand! Jiang Du felt that he had killed 30,000 skeletons, but he still couldn''t see the edge at a glance. At this time, in the distance, a low roar sounded. All the skeletons stopped suddenly, as if they had received orders. All the skeletons began to look for the nearest ghost-fire-like spiritual core, and directly stuffed them into the dark holes in their eyes. Soon a group of lights lit up, and many skeletons used the resources of the dead skeletons to start the evolution of many skeletons. The gray white became pale white, and there were even more than twenty heads, which directly changed from pale white to silver white. "Qin Ran, I''ll give you a task to kill that golden skeleton!" Jiang singled out. Qin Ran glanced at Jiang Du. Jiang Du directly covered Qin Ran''s body with a black light, and Qin Ran was quickly wrapped in a cloud of black mud. "go with!" Jiang Du roared, as if it was an order. This black mud enveloped Qin Ran''s body, and Qin Ran''s breath was almost faint to the point of disappearing. But Qin Ran''s figure directly turned into a ghost, and the black mud and Qin Ran''s own assassin art completely disappeared without any trace. Jiang Du began to release his spells again, and the real fire of the sun did the most damage to the skeleton, and also consumed the most. Under the dual suppression of gravity and the real fire of the sun, Jiang Du crazily destroyed the skeleton. However, these skeletons were still advancing towards Jiang Du at a speed of one meter in ten seconds. Jiang Du''s mental power was quickly consumed. In just five minutes, he was actually consumed by 50%, and commenting consumed 10% per minute. "Add to my mental tenacity, add it back to the magic arts!" Skill points are starting to add crazy to these two skills. "Ding, mental tenacity has been raised to the perfect level!" "Ding, rejuvenation technique is upgraded to meditation technique!" "Ding, meditation has been upgraded to great meditation!" "Ding, not enough skill points!" As the so-called hard work for decades, once back before liberation. If Jiang Du just took part in this task with a learning attitude before, now Jiang Du''s tuition has been paid. With so many skill points, it is even empty! However, the benefits of upgrading the rejuvenation technique to the great meditation technique are still obvious, and the mental toughness has reached the perfect point. Originally, Jiang Du''s release of a spell requires one-thirtieth of the mental power, but now he releases a spell. Only one-fifth of the mental power is required. The mental power became tougher, allowing Jiang Du to better guide the fire element between heaven and earth. And the great meditation technique is even more excessive, all the time, Jiang Du feels a free power flowing into Jiang Du''s body between heaven and earth. Therefore, Jiang Du has reached the balance of spiritual power. What is this concept? This means that as long as Jiang Du doesn''t use powerful skills, like this kind of situation where he only uses the sun to burn and gravity pressure, Jiang Du can go on forever as long as he is not tired. Of course there are various prerequisites. However, there is no problem in resisting such a period of time. The encircling circle moved slowly. Seven minutes passed, and the surrounding skeletons were about fifty meters away from Jiang Du. Jiang Du gritted his teeth and directly formed a circular wall of fire, which was crazy thickening the thickness of the fire wall. Eight minutes passed, Jiang Du no longer knew how far these skeletons were from him, because he was about to fill all the open space in front of his vision with flames. The desert was completely covered with ashes. This was the real ashes, Jiang Du was still burning. Nine minutes later, Jiang Du sighed because he felt that the skeleton power was about to break through the wall of fire. At the tenth minute, a spear appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. "Ding, kill more than 100,000 different-dimensional creatures, get 1,000 skill points!" A system reminder came up in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du... Without a trace of defense, and without a trace of worries, a thousand skill points just appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Heaven, earth, hundred thousand skeletons! What kind of terrifying number is this, a hundred thousand people can really drown a person by spitting on each one. But so many skeletons were still killed by Jiang Du, and they have not finished killing. At this time, the skeletons finally appeared in front of Jiang Du, the wall of fire disappeared completely, and there were countless skeletons in the eyes, densely packed with no sight outside. Jiang Du held a snow gun and swept directly! "boom!" The place where Jiang Du was guarded instantly set off a sandstorm. By now, Jiang Du had almost used all his other skills, except that he hadn''t exploded the Nine Changes of Blood Demon that wounded the enemy a thousand and eighty. Jiang Du brandished this spear among countless skeletons, and his eyes were flushed quickly. "Add to my marksmanship!" Jiang Du began to add skill points to his marksmanship, and suddenly each of them belonged to the spear experience, as if they were engraved in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s spear was directly airtight. Jiang Du''s spear skills had already reached the perfect level at this time, but it was still not enough. The surprise when he saw Luo Jun using his spear has now disappeared. Now he needs to find his own brand new power. One shot, two shots, three shots! "Ding, the marksmanship is upgraded to spear technique!" Law is respected by magic, and magic is rooted by Tao! Jiang Du''s eyes were very bright, and the spear in his hand was swung faster and faster, and it seemed that countless silver stars bloomed in the void. Jiang Du killed extremely happily, the spear in his hand was full of wind. "I seem to know a shot!" Jiang Du said vaguely in his voice. One shot, the gun is the king of weapons, advances and retreats can be defended, but the ultimate attack requires a combination of speed and strength. In fact, this style cannot be said to be an absolute marksmanship, because this style is somewhat similar to his original torrent. "The name of this gun is called: Starry Sky!" As Jiang Du whispered, the spear in Jiang Du''s hand seemed to disappear in an instant, and a starry sky appeared all over Jiang Du. Why is the starry sky? Because there are countless stars twinkling around Jiang Du, like the ring of the Milky Way, the countless stars contain scalp-numbing murderous intent. After one shot, the five-meter-wide skeletons around Jiang Du were all shattered, and directly shattered to the ground, and the surrounding area was completely emptied. Then Jiang Du let out another low growl. "Knowledge Slash!" His mental power that had recovered to 80% of his mind was poured out at this time, and his spiritual consciousness formed a huge circular sky sword, which swept across a radius of twenty meters at a lightning speed. The skeletons here were directly sluggish, and the light in the black holes was instantly extinguished. "Roar!" At this time, the distant golden skull let out a painful roar, Jiang Du hurriedly took a look, and saw Qin Ran''s double knives inserted into the golden skull''s eyes. But soon, Jiang Du hurriedly set a heavy sun and real fire, and then sat on top of the countless skeletons under his feet, panting violently. "Fuck, I''m exhausted!" Jiang Du really felt like a dog at this time. I even want to stick my tongue out. Don''t watch it for more than ten minutes, but Jiang Du felt that a century had passed. Jiang Du''s energy and blood were also recovering, and his mental power was also recovering. The flame was extinguished again soon, but this time, the skeleton was obviously missing the backbone, not as uniform as before. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at this situation, Qin Ran had already killed the golden skull. But before Jiang Du could relax, another huge roar sounded, and all the skeletons were hit with hormones again. Jiang Du was angry. "Fuck, have you been fighting hormones? You are a skeleton and you are not afraid of death? Don''t you know that you are dead, even if you are resurrected, it is not you anymore. Whether you are a human or a skeleton, you must cherish your life, even if it is gold Skeleton orders you, and you will come over and die stupidly, dumb, will you die if you dont listen to him?" While killing Jiang Du, he muttered in his mouth, as if he wanted to think of a little bit of entertainment so that he would not fall into the complete killing. The evil spirit in Jiang Du''s body is already astonishingly strong now, and his eyes are blood-red, shrouded in a blood-red evil spirit. As if he had walked out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain, although Jiang Du hadn''t walked out of the sea of ??blood, he was really a corpse mountain. Because Jiang Du''s feet didn''t know how many skeletons had fallen, Jiang Du alone shook the skeletons into ashes, still laying a thick layer. "Don''t go, you will die again, and you will have to be a nutrient for others. The golden skeletons lie to you. Think about whether it will benefit you if he leaves. Are you pig brains?" "Fuck, come, and sneak attack, to the sneak attack, want me to cut off my children and grandchildren, starry sky!" Jiang Du shouted again. The surroundings were emptied again. Qin Ran had already fought against the second golden skull, and Jiang Du finally saw the edge of the skull. Although this fringe made him a little desperate, but at the very least, Jiang Du felt that he had already killed at least a third of the skeletons. At this moment, the spatial passage behind Jiang Du finally produced a ripple. Jiang Du felt the fluctuation of the space channel behind him and almost couldn''t help crying. You are finally here, I want to ask, are you here by tractor? too slow! The four figures came out of the space channel one after another, seeing the scene in front of them, and couldn''t help feeling a little dazed. But fortunately, they are all experienced people. They have seen scenes even more shocking than this, and they adjusted their state quickly. "Shi Ru, give Jiang Du a supplement. Jiang Du retreats, Qing Niu goes to the left, forward and right to me, Tian Xin is ready to destroy the magic!" Gong Yu quickly arranged everyone''s tasks. A ray of light shrouded Jiang Du''s body in an instant. Jiang Du felt a slight chill in his mind, and his extremely tyrannical killing intent was suppressed a lot. Then a warm force appeared again, and Jiang Du felt as if he was soaking in a hot spring. At this moment, his muscles were trembling slightly, and he could barely stand steady. Chapter 179： Five-Star Different Dimension "You guys, finally came..." Jiang Du paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily, completely ignoring the countless ashes below. "Little brother, how many skeletons have you killed? The evil aura is too strong, what about Ranran?" The calming recovery skills were continuously released on Jiang Du''s body, helping Jiang Du to ease his mind. "Little Raner went to kill the golden skeletons. I am guarding the passage myself. As for how many skeletons I killed, I don''t know." Jiang Du took out a bottle of water from the space, and gurgled wildly. . He even felt so hungry. Jiang Du had never killed him like this, and the other party couldn''t do any harm to him, but there were too many of them. They just stood and let you kill. If it wasn''t for guarding the passage, Jiang Du would even lie down directly, even if these skeletons chop them without getting hurt. "I''m afraid there are more than 100,000." Gong Yu thoughtfully looked at the wreckage all over the floor, and felt extremely shocked in his heart. In Jiang Dus eyes, there were skeletons all over the mountains, but in their eyes, there were slain skeletons all over the mountains, and they couldnt even believe that Jiang Du did it. But there was no one else. Gong Yu knew Qin Ran. Qin Ran''s role had always been to assassinate the opponent''s leader and let her kill the skeletons on a large scale, which was too slow. "One hundred thousand!" This number entered the ears of the four people, and they were all shocked. This little guy, who was still a high school student, actually killed a hundred thousand different-dimensional creatures here, and it was still ten minutes. Equivalent to... 10,000 a minute! "The disappearance of light!" Tian Xin let out a loud voice, and then a light group appeared in the sky. The light group released a devastating light, directly extinguishing a large area of ??skeleton mapping. "Stabilize the different dimension space, Jiang Du goes out, takes my mobile phone to make this call, and informs the town army to come." Gong Yu directly threw a mobile phone to Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a sigh of relief, feeling that his body was recovering quickly. Then Jiang Du took the phone and walked out of the space channel without any nonsense. Gong Yu''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation, no nonsense, obedience to orders, strong strength, and could meet the criteria for joining the team. Jiang Du walked out of the space channel and was blown by the cold outside. It seemed that the evil spirit from his body had been blown away a lot. Jiang Du dialed the phone. "Sir!" A man''s voice soon came from the other side. "The different-dimensional space outside the Silver City is opened, which belongs to the stable different-dimensional space. The latitude and longitude are 106.23 and 38.56. The town army comes to support the guard." Jiang Du said clearly. "Star?" "Visual inspection is temporarily four-star!" "understand!" Although the other party felt that the chief''s voice was a bit wrong and he was particularly young, he still agreed directly and simply. Jiang Du then hung up the phone, glanced at the open desert in front of him, and took another deep breath. The air in front of him was almost emptied by Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt the cold wind blowing from his body, and then turned and walked inside again. Past. Jiang Du, who entered again, had already improved a lot, and began to follow the team to start killing again. There was a scream from afar, and another golden skull was beheaded by Qin Ran. The battle situation finally stabilized. Tian Xin launched a large-scale killing of the skeletons, and the three soldiers of Jiang Du cleared the surrounding tougher skeletons. Ying Shiru added the status and killed these skeletons. It was a matter of time. Qin Ran was still lurking, killing two golden skeletons in a row, her consumption was not small, and she might even be seriously injured. The number of skeletons is greatly reduced. Under the powerful killing of a warlock of the gods, the skeletons were quickly killed by tens of thousands again. Now the battlefield, skeletons are no longer a threat. "Roar!" But at this time, things happened again. A huge breath suddenly came slowly from a distance, and the earth began to tremble gently. A black shadow slowly appeared at the end of the earth, like a black line. Jiang Du sank three points in his heart. Not only Jiang Du, but the other people''s faces also changed slightly. In the sky, a huge bone throne suspended between the sky and the earth, and then a huge figure of white jade slowly descended from the sky and landed in the bone throne. He is huge, his whole body is as warm as jade, a crimson flame is beating in his eyes, and there is a huge aura of heaven and earth on his body. Below him, countless figures slowly appeared like an army. They were made up of skeletons. There were no gray-white skeletons among them. The worst was pale white, which was equivalent to the skeletons in the reborn state. The number of skeletons may... reach one hundred thousand again! This skeleton army seems to be well-trained, and it has a uniform sense of sight when it walks. The huge skeleton army slowly approaches with the momentum of who is fighting, and the sky seems to be darkened. Jiang Du felt a little suffocated. Because in that army, he saw ten golden skeletons! Yes, there are not only thousands of silver and white skeletons, but also ten golden skeletons. What does this mean? A strong man from the sky brought ten Transcendent Gods, thousands of golden bodies and one hundred thousand reborn realms, and walked towards the Four Transcendent God realms. The situation directly makes people fall into despair. "Five-star, five-star different-dimensional space..." Jiang Du felt a beeping dog in his heart. Victory was in sight. After a long march of 20,000 li, they killed more than 200,000 skeletons, and they were about to win. But now, they thought it was the end, but they didn''t expect it was just beginning. "Five-star different-dimensional space, please support, everyone, it''s time to work hard." Gong Yu looked at the Bone Throne in the sky with complicated eyes, and sighed. "Go with all your strength!" Ying Shiru said softly, and a jade pendant was crushed directly in her hands. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched, if so, kill! "Moo!" A demon cow suddenly appeared behind the blue cow, and with a roar to the sky, a strong impact suddenly erupted, and the surrounding skeletons tens of meters were directly shattered. "Martial Skills, Cut the Air Slash!" Gong Yu smiled freely, and then swung the long sword in his hand. The clear and translucent sword energy was slowly swung out by him. It looked very slow, but in the blink of an eye it was thousands of sword energy Vertically and horizontally, directly clear all the skeletons around 100 meters away. The five stopped, and the three surrounded the two warlocks. "Jiang Du, are you afraid?" Gong Yu asked with a smile. It''s like a veteran is asking a recruit. "Fortunately, it''s not too scared." Jiang Du shook his head. "That''s fine, can you kill the golden skeleton?" Gong Yu asked again. Jiang Du nodded. "can!" The voice is very positive. Gong Yu couldn''t help laughing. "If you can survive this battle, if the Star Breaking Team does not die, you can officially join. Young people are young people, there is a kind!" Gong Yu praised without hesitation. "Captain, I have a forbidden bomb." Jiang Du directly said his hole cards. "Huh? How many?" Gong Yu raised his brows. "A dozen!" Gong Yu''s eyes lit up suddenly, a dozen of them, and that was enough to hold them. "Give Qing Niu three forbidden bombs, Qing Niu guards Shiru and Tian Xin, Jiang Du and Qin Ran are going to kill the golden skull, this white jade skull, give it to me!" Gong Yu shouted, and then his body slowly rose. Up to the sky. "If I die in battle and use all forbidden bombs, we will blow all these dog things into the sky." Gong Yu said with a big smile. Jiang Du nodded vigorously. Although he didn''t know why he didn''t use the forbidden bomb first, Jiang Du could still feel that Gong Yu was thinking about him. This is killing the army, always wanting to leave seeds. For such an army of skeletons, each forbidden bomb can completely destroy thousands of skeletons, and even gold skeletons can be killed with good luck. But after a dozen of them were used, it was only tens of thousands of kills, and there were still tens of thousands that could not be resolved. It''s better to fight fiercely and see if you can continue to support you. After all, forbidden bombs are too precious. I''m afraid Jiang Du didn''t know that the 30 or so forbidden bombs in his hand were made by Zhang Zhiyuan over the past 20 years. It was the work of a cosmic realm warlock for 20 years. Jiang Du took a deep breath and looked at the ten golden figures among the thousands of horses. "Roar!" Holding the bone sword in his hand, the Bai Jade Skull suddenly raised it up and shouted. "Roar!" In an instant, all the skeletons moved! "kill!" Gong Yu let out a loud roar, and the long sword in his hand shot across the sky directly, a huge sword energy instantly pierced the sky and slashed towards the white jade skull. "kill!" Jiang Du roared, his body quickly covered with a layer of black mud, and then Jiang Du''s breath instantly disappeared without a trace, and his whole person disappeared into the void. Qin Ran also disappeared. "God''s blessing!" Ying Shiru groaned in a low voice, and then several rays of light blessed on several people. Defense, strength, speed, all have been improved. At this time, the space broke through and fluctuated a bit. Among the countless skeletons, two vague figures appeared instantly. "The first change of the blood demon, the real body of the blood demon!" Jiang snarled in a low voice, and his blood exploded with terrifying power instantly, and punched the golden skeleton. The Golden Skull roared, and the bones all over his body were emitting golden light. He stretched out his bone claws and took it towards Jiang Du''s fist. "boom!" The two collided violently, the golden skeleton''s body trembled violently, and cracks quickly appeared on the bones. Then Qin Ran shot, her short knife showed a sharp light, and in an instant countless knives flashed. "Knowledge Slash!" Jiang Du let out another low roar, and a large group of skeletons around him instantly fell down, and the flame of the soul in his eyes perished. The figures of the two soon disappeared in the void again, without revealing any breath. "boom!" In the sky, Gong Yu had reached the peak of the God Transformation Realm, and directly had the most tragic battle with the White Jade Skull. ~： 180 Perseverance Although Gong Yu is a sword repairer at the pinnacle of the God Transformation Realm, with unparalleled attack and killing ability, he is facing a Tier 5 Skeleton Lord, so it is only a contact that makes Gong Yu vomit blood and fly back. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared without a trace, countless army rushed towards the direction of the passage, the horrible atmosphere gathered together, shaking the earth. At this time, another figure appeared next to a golden skeleton, Jiang Du! At this time, the three golden skeletons were already close together, and when they saw Jiang Du appearing, they roared one after another, and fought at Jiang Du with their weapons in their hands. The gazes of other golden skulls were also attracted, locking on Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du smiled slightly, and his figure disappeared again. The attacks of the three golden skeletons were all shot out, and at this time, two figures appeared beside one golden skeleton at the same time, launching a lore again. It was just a breath, and this golden skeleton was beheaded. The two seem to be the most terrifying ghosts, anytime, anywhere, everywhere, every time they show up, they will kill a golden skeleton and release a powerful spell again. "Moo!" The blue bull in the distance finally started to fight with the skeletons close to him. A heavy shield and a machete appeared in his hand, fierce and fierce, slashing among countless skeletons. Ying Shiru and Tian Xin were also using spells with each other, allowing Tian Xin to unleash more powerful attacks. Once a skeleton is promoted to a golden skeleton, it has already begun to possess saneness. After three golden skeletons died at a terrifying speed, the other skeletons roared and finally gathered together. Although Jiang Du and Qin Ran could still kill them, they could only bring injuries to the golden skeletons. They couldn''t kill the skeletons in a second. The battle stalemate with each other, Jiang Du appeared in the sea of ??skeletons from time to time, and all violent attacks were blasted out, killing the skeletons as much as possible. There are a total of six people, all of whom are fighting, surrounded by an endless sea of ??skeletons. This kind of battle is undoubtedly desperate. Suddenly, Gong Yu flew upside down again, and there was a sword mark with deep bones on his chest, and the blood stained his clothes red. At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Gong Yu''s mind, and Gong Yu took a deep breath without moving his face. "Sword SkillStar Break!" Afterwards, the blood in Gong Yu''s body surging wildly, countless blood poured into the long sword, and a little bit of light like stars circulated above the sword. At the same time, Gong Yu''s momentum skyrocketed, and he pierced the white jade skull with a full sword. There seemed to be stars gleaming in the sky, and a huge sword aura was shining with dots of light, and it pierced the white jade skull with the breath of shattering everything. The crimson flames in Bai Jade Skull''s eyes jumped slightly, his hands held the huge bone sword, and he wanted to raise the sword to resist. At this time, Jiang Du''s figure suddenly appeared under the white jade skull, and shouted at the white jade skull: "Ki Zhan!" An invisible mental power turned into a heavenly sword in the void, smashing the body of the white jade skull fiercely. The crimson flame in Bai Jade Skull''s eyes jumped violently, and his body became stiff for a moment. But what Gong Yu wanted was this moment. At this moment of kung fu, Gong Yu already came to the white jade skull with sword light, and then the sword fell madly. "Crack..." Gong Yu''s long sword cut mercilessly on the head of the white jade skull. However, the result was not satisfactory, because Gong Yu''s sword did not directly smash the heads of the white jade skulls. Bai Jade Skull roared, a bone claw suddenly clenched into a fist, and he smashed his fist towards Gong Yu. Gong Yu hurried back. At this time, everyone saw the white jade skull''s injury clearly, and saw its white jade-like skeleton of the sky spirit cover. At this time, there was a crack of ten centimeters long and three centimeters deep. An angry light was beating in the eyes of the Bai Jade Skull at this time, and the figure instantly disappeared from the throne, and then appeared beside Gong Yu. The bone sword in his hand slashed towards Gong Yu abruptly with immense power. Gong Yu was chopped and retreated, spitting out two mouthfuls of blood from time to time. If it weren''t for Gong Yu''s great swordsmanship, I''m afraid that this white jade skull might be blown up by this white jade skull in these short confrontations. "No, the captain can''t last too long." Qin Ran and Jiang Duhui said. "Then let''s make a quick fight, break out, quickly solve these golden skeletons to help the captain." Jiang Du and Qin Ran looked at each other. Qin Ran nodded. "I attacked their mental power, and then burst out with all my strength!" The figures of the two disappeared again, and quickly lurked to the seven cautious golden skeletons. Jiang Du took a deep breath, the mental power in his mind was madly consumed, and then a heavenly sword formed in Jiang Du''s mind bigger and bigger. As long as the Heavenly Sword was placed horizontally there, Jiang Du felt that his sea of ??consciousness seemed to be cut apart. At the same time, a wave of thunder power slowly gathered and blended into it, as well as the power of the netherworld, all three powers were injected into the sky knife in one brain. This was a lore that Jiang Du tossed for a long time, but it was obvious that he couldn''t do a lore this time because there were too many enemies to attack. The seven golden skeletons, that are the seven powerhouses who transform into the gods. "kill!" After a full ten seconds of brewing, Jiang suddenly roared alone. The roar sounded like thunder, and the seven golden skeletons that shook in an instant were a little confused, and then the Heavenly Sword in the sea of ??knowledge was released instantly, and an invisible force rushed directly into the spiritual world of the seven golden skeletons. These golden skeletons were stunned, and a picture appeared deep in their minds. A majestic, majestic and ugly Thunder monster, like a thunder god, stepped on a nether river. This Thunder God stood up to the ground, not knowing how huge it was, and then the Thunder God roared, holding a huge sky sword, and slashed over. "boom!" The endless roar sounded in the minds of the seven golden skulls at the same time, and all of them screamed almost instantly. At this time, Jiang Du and Qin Ran made a bold move. Although Jiang Du bleeds from his seven orifices, he still evaporates half of the blood in his body in an instant. The spear in his hand turns into a starry sky, and endless blood erupts like a volcano. The blade light in Qin Ran''s hand turned directly into blood red, countless blade lights were like butterflies flying up and down, and countless butterflies cut the body of the golden skeleton. "Boom boom boom!" All the four golden skeletons exploded, countless golden bones flew around, and three screams sounded at the same time. "Retreat!" Jiang duly yelled, and his chest was directly hit by a golden skeleton that fought back before he died. In an instant, the bones in his body let out an overwhelmed groan, and the bones were about to crack. Qin Ran evaded an attack dangerously and dangerously, and hurriedly pulled Jiang Du''s body back. "puff" Blood spurted out of Jiang Du''s mouth, and his face instantly turned pale. Half of the blood in the body evaporates, and I am afraid that the other people will die immediately. But after all, Jiang Du had cultivated the original real body. At this time, the heart in his body was overloaded and he was desperately making blood for Jiang Du. "Is there anything to replenish blood?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked Qin Ran with blood still dripping from his mouth. Qin Ran quickly took out an almost human-shaped human body from his spatial ring, as well as a blood-red fruit. Jiang Du didn''t even look at it. He ate the fruit in one bite, and then chewed the ginseng, which tasted like white radish. The power of the two elixir quickly merged into Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s pounding heart finally eased. With the effect of two blood tonic drugs, Jiang Du''s pale face was slightly flushed. Even white smoke came out of his head. The refreshing breath continued to appear in Jiang Du''s body, and the refreshing breath that had always been repaired quickly slowed down this time. The remaining three golden skeletons couldn''t help but let out a roar, and there was even fear in the roar. Ten golden skeletons were killed in a blink of an eye and only three of them were left. Even if they were not very intelligent, they knew that they were in a very dangerous situation and might die at any time. But with the order of the white jade skeletons, they didn''t dare to escape, so they could only stare at the surroundings, trying to detect any movement. Someone appeared, and they were always in a state of being able to take action. Jiang Du took a deep breath, smelling the smell of burnt bones in the world. "These three golden skulls have become scary birds. Let''s let them go for a while. How about besieging this white jade skull next?" Jiang Du said to Qin Ran. Qin Ran looked at Gong Yu, who was absolutely suppressed in the sky, and watched Gong Yu being beaten up and vomiting blood. I was afraid he would not last long. Then Qin Ran nodded. Jiang Du''s heart beat fiercely again, and the hematopoietic function was developed to the extreme. In such a short period of time, 10% of the blood was restored. "Okay, prepare a forbidden technology bomb, and go inside the body of the white jade skull." Jiang Du said in a deep voice, and the two figures disappeared again. The white jade skull uttered an angry roar, and ten golden skulls were killed in such a short period of time. This made him angry and felt a trace of heartache. Even if it was him, it took a lot of energy to train ten golden skeletons, but now it is directly scrapped. The direct choice for his anger was to pour his anger on Gong Yu, who underwent unimaginable pressure. Every sword of the opponent was as heavy as a mountain. The impact of the sword and the sword not only made his muscles tremble, but also caused his internal organs to be crazily damaged. His physical body has reached the peak of the golden body, but it is still not enough in front of the white jade skull. But he can only grit his teeth and insist, because he can''t retreat. Once he retreats, this group of people enters the earth. If they invade Silver City, it will be catastrophic. I am afraid that more than ten thousand and twenty thousand people will die. It''s one hundred thousand million! Chapter 181： finally In the Silver City, all the powerhouses in the Silver City have arrived. As the city of Ningxia Province, there are also many powerhouses in the Silver City. There are as many as five God Transformation Realms. However, there is no Tongtian Realm. The Tongtian Realm of Silver City is guarding the border of Ningxia Province and the border of China. There is also a five-star different dimension space there, and it is necessary to prevent some foreign forces from invading. "What''s going on, what''s the latest news?" A God-Transforming Realm said anxiously, he is the City Lord of Silver City. "There is no news. The latest news is the phone number received earlier, indicating that the newly-appearing extra-dimensional space is four-star, but after just saying this sentence, within a few minutes, the emergency jade pendant was broken. This proves that the broken star The squad encountered an enemy that was difficult to fight. I suspect that this extra-dimensional space is a five-star, but now I cant contact anyone in the broken star squad. The other was a leader of the town army said solemnly. . "Master Guardian has already rushed over here, but it will take nearly 20 minutes to arrive. Whether it is a five-star different dimension space or not, we must guard this space and wait for Master Guardian to arrive. Do you have any confidence? ?" A God-Transforming Realm expert said loudly. "Have!" "Well, all the warriors above the golden body realm, all follow me, let''s go." "Yes!" Nearly a hundred figures flew into the sky immediately, and flew towards the outside of Silver City with all their strength. After Jiang Du passed a very short rest, he recovered from his injuries, and Qin Ran flew towards the sky with the two of them. "I''m going to use the forbidden bomb, be careful." Jiang Du''s voice appeared in Gong Yu''s mind. Gong Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he roared. "Sword SkillInvite the Moon!" The sword aura lit up instantly, as if a crescent moon hung on the sword body, the sword aura was extremely solid, and even some cracks appeared in the space. "Roar!" Seeing the strength of the sword, Bai Jade Skull roared, and a crimson flame suddenly burned on his bone sword, and then violently collided with Gong Yu''s sword skills. "boom!" There was an overwhelming sound from the space, it seemed that glass was breaking, and several tiny spatial cracks appeared when one person and one skeleton collided together. Although it disappeared quickly, it still proved that the sword was in the hands of Gong Yu. Has exploded out of the strength equivalent to a martial artist in the Heavenly Pass. At this time, Jiang moved alone. Although only 30% of his mental power remained, Jiang Du still took out 20% and smashed it on the head of Bai Jade Skull. But as soon as Jiang Du approached, the messy crimson soul flame of the white jade skull became normal, and a group of crimson flames came out of the white jade skull''s eyes. Then the bone claws of the white jade skull penetrated Jiang Du''s body directly. "Jian Du!" On the other side, Qin Ran''s eyes shrank suddenly and couldn''t help but let out a loud cry. "fast!" Jiang Du said in a faint voice, exhausted his last bit of strength, and directly broke free of the white jade skull, his body was burning with a crimson flame and fell towards the ground. Qin Ran''s eyes turned red, and two small jade pendants suddenly appeared in her hand, and they patted the white jade skull fiercely. Upon seeing this, Gong Yu retreated violently. Qin Ran disappeared instantly. Bai Jade Skull was shocked and wanted to shake the two jade pendants behind him, but after a shock, he didn''t even shake off. then! boom! boom! Two huge explosions sounded in the sky, the mushroom cloud still rose, and the sky was full of raging energy. The intense flames mixed with the boiling holy light brightened the entire different-dimensional space. Jiang Dus body hit the ground hard, the crimson flames gradually extinguished, his eyes seemed to lose any color, the huge claw marks on his chest, no, it should be said that it was a penetrating wound. Too much blood flowed out. Because Jiang Du''s blood is really running out. Jiang Du looked at the sky blankly, his breath was almost faint to the extreme. This battle is really too tragic. The blue bull was already covered with scars, and groups of skeletons were desperately attacking him. Ying Shiru is doing her best to add status to Qingniu, Tian Xin, and Gongyu. Now Qingniu can''t stop her, she actually started to act as a mage. At the very least, Tian Xin had released hundreds of magic techniques, each of which killed a hundred skeletons, but only one tenth was killed. The five-star different-dimensional space is completely beyond the ability of their team. This kind of space can only be cleared by the top teams with the designation of the First Brigade of the Killing Army. Qin Ran quickly appeared next to Jiang Du, defending him against countless skeletons who came to kill Jiang Du. Qin Ran was an assassin. After assassinating two golden skeletons by himself, he cooperated with Jiang Du to kill so many golden skeletons. He was already almost exhausted. But now he was still stubbornly blocking Jiang Du. Soon there were a dozen silver skeletons around. Qin Ran''s body began to show injuries. "what!" At this time, Gong Yu suddenly roared to the sky, and a strong sword intent appeared on his body. Seeing his teammates become so miserable one by one, Gong Yu, who was extremely angry, was finally about to break through a huge bottleneck. This bottleneck is like a moat. I don''t know how many genius powerhouses have been broken. At this moment, Gong Yu''s aura surged wildly and directly landed on the ground, the sword light in his hand soared for several tens of meters, killing all kinds of skeletons with a sweeping momentum. "Die to me, Da Ri!" Gong Yu''s gaze was hundreds of meters away, staring fiercely at the three golden skeletons who wanted to besiege the three men of Qingniu. A big sun appeared directly on his sword, and he suddenly threw at the three golden skeletons. The three golden skeletons let out a stern roar, fully resisting this attack. But wherever the great sun passed, all the skeletons disappeared. Including three golden skulls! At this time, in the boiling sky, a painful low growl slowly sounded. A tattered figure slowly walked out of the center of the explosion through the void. On its body, there was no warmth and jade color at all, but a charred black, extremely dim, and the crimson flame in his eyes was also dimmed a lot. "Roar!" It roared, and its hateful eyes fell on Qin Ran in the sea of ??skulls. Qin Ran raised his head and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. There was no fear in the Champions League. "Roar!" Bai Jade Skull screamed frantically, and killed Qin Ran directly. Jiang Du''s stiff body suddenly tightened, and he let out an unhuman growl, he wanted to stand up. The cool breath in his body quickly repaired his body, but it was still too serious and his injury was so serious that Jiang Du would probably have to recover for most of a day, or even a day, under normal circumstances. But now every second counts, life and death are on the line. Jiang Du can''t recover! "Ah!" Jiang Du shouted impatiently. "Ding, aware of the host''s strong mood swings, do you spend a thousand skill points to upgrade the system?" There was a reminder sound in Jiang Du''s mind. "upgrade!" Jiang Du said decisively. Suddenly Jiang Du''s skill points bottomed out again. The turbulent cooling power quickly melted into Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du felt that he could move in an instant. "Die to me!" At this time, Gong Yu came in time and blocked the way of Bai Jade Skull. A touch of disappointment flashed in Qin Ran''s eyes, and then he started fighting with the surrounding skeletons again. Fighting, fighting, endless fighting. Finally, Qin Ran was a little exhausted, just killing a silver-white skeleton, Qin Ran was actually injured. Qin Ran staggered down beside Jiang Du. Jiang Du finally recovered some injuries at this time, not many, only half of it. However, there is no problem with such injuries being used to fight against ordinary skeletons. Jiang Du directly gave up his defense, just killing. He seemed to be caught in the scene where he was initially trapped in the endless sea of ??skeletons. There were skeletons everywhere, and Jiang Du was killing Qin Ran around. Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du quietly, and looked at Jiang Du''s blood, trembling but still reluctant to fall. He is protecting himself. "kill!" At this time, the strong man who came to support finally rushed over. He was shocked when he saw so many skeletons, but then he saw that everyone in the broken star team was covered with blood, and some were even unconscious and about to die. People are red eyes. "kill!" Five transforming gods realm and a hundred golden body realms frantically slaughtered the surrounding skeletons. "Leave a team to rescue the other two!" A **** of transformation suddenly yelled. "Yes!" More than a dozen golden bodies, under the leadership of a **** of transformation, began to madly slay in the direction where Jiang Du was. Two minutes later, the group of people finally came to Jiang Du''s side. Jiang Du''s staggered, directly unsteady. Then someone supported him, Jiang Du didn''t even see who it was, but said at the end: "Protect Xiao Ran''er." Then Jiang Du passed out completely in a coma. ... Jiang Du felt that he had been asleep for a long time. He was in darkness, and there was a small firefly in front of his eyes. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Golden Body Level 3 (6/1000) Spiritual Consciousness Level 9 (23/100) Spirit pet: Skyfire Spirit (growth period 16/100) Weapon: Little Cher Gun (horcrux) skill: Original real body (Xiaocheng 199/1000) Tactics (Master 52/100) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. Diamond-level skills: Consciousness Slash, Thunder Destruction, Nine Changes of Blood Demon, Sky Fire Funeral, Great Meditation... (Collapse 401 items) Way of Energy: Fire, Thunder, Nether, Earth, Ice, Space. Energy fusion: 3%. Skill points: 3 points. Chapter 182： second prize Slowly, Jiang Du felt that he was getting bored in the dark, and he began to wonder how to get out. "I want to go out." Jiang Du said. ... Looking at the darkness that had not changed at all, Jiang Du felt a bit stupid. Forget it, it feels like I haven''t rested for a long time, so let''s get a good sleep! Jiang Du closed his eyes and went to sleep. Outside, in the hospital, almost all of the Broken Star team lay here, and Qin Ran slowly recovered. "Doctor, someone is awake." Qin Ran was dizzy and heard Ying Shiru''s voice. Qin Ran''s eyes suddenly began to brighten. Soon the ward began to get busy, and several doctors trot over in a hurry, and began to measure various vital characteristics of Qin Ran. Qin Ran suddenly thought of Jiang Du, hurriedly sat up and asked, "Where is Jiang Du? How is Jiang Du?" "Don''t worry, Xiao Du is still asleep, and various vital signs have begun to recover, and there is no life danger." Ying Shiru said hurriedly. At a glance, Qin Ran saw Jiang Du who was sleeping on the bed next to her. He was relieved when he saw Jiang Du''s face with a gentle expression, and he was about to shed his sleep. She was really afraid that after she woke up, others would tell her that Jiang Du was dead. After reassuring, Qin Ran was coldly tossed over by the doctor, and finally waved his hand to let them all leave. "How is everyone doing now?" Qin Ran asked. In fact, after Jiang Du fell into a coma, Qin Ran also fell into a coma. The safety of each other is actually the common concern of both parties, and both of them have gone into a state of exhaustion. Seeing that the rescuer finally arrived, the two passed out almost simultaneously. "Tian Xin, the spirit is seriously overdrawn, I am afraid that it will take some natural treasures and cultivate for more than a month to recover. The blue cow is seriously injured, and I hope to get out of bed for half a month. Captain... The captains injury may not be able to fully recover. Maybe he is going to be demobilized. Jiang Du was originally injured most seriously, almost hanging out, but then inexplicably, Jiang Du''s injury is recovering quickly, and now it is basically all normal, but he did not wake up." Ying Shi Ru said with a sigh. Among the people, she was the least injured. Even in the end, she was not unconscious despite some loss of strength. When Qin Ran heard that Jiang Du was normal, Section Chief Song could not help but let out a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t help but feel heavy again when he thought that the captain would be demobilized. Demobilization means that Gong Yu may not be able to enter the battlefield anymore, and may become a civilian post in the future. There was silence in the ward. Ying Shiru wiped her face and forced a smile and said: "It''s okay, at least we all survived. In the first wave of the five-star different dimension space, we abruptly withstood it for nearly an hour." Qin Ran nodded reluctantly and lay on the bed, looking at the white ceiling above his head. Yes, it is a great honor to defend under the impact of the five-star different dimension space and wait until the arrival of reinforcements. What''s incredible is that they didn''t even have casualties, what kind of glory it is. Time passed quickly. Not long after, Qing Niu and Tian Xin woke up one after another, and Qin Ran was ready to get out of bed. It took only one month to complete this task, but it only took three days. To be precise, it was completed that night. Because if it is not a stable heterogeneous space, their team needs to enter it, search for valuable things inside, and then exchange points based on the items handed in. But now, this is a stable, different-dimensional space. As long as you guard the exit, it will be fine. The valuable items inside will start to be mined slowly. "What happened to that white jade skull?" Qin Ran asked. "It was killed by the guardian who came from behind, and there was a white jade skeleton inside, but it hasn''t been killed yet." Ying Shiru explained. Qin Ran nodded and sat next to Jiang Du. Now Jiang Du''s injuries have fully recovered, but he just doesn''t wake up, it should be because of excessive mental energy consumption. "This time I still have to thank the little brother Jiang Du. If it weren''t for Jiang Du, I''m afraid we would really be wiped out." Qing Niu said with a lingering voice. This sentence is very true. If it weren''t for Jiang Du, everyone would not have noticed that the different dimension space would be opened ahead of time. Even if there is Gong Yu''s night watch, I am afraid that they would not be able to arrive at the first time. Then the battlefield may be on Earth. If it weren''t for Jiang Du, Qin Ran alone would not be able to withstand the first wave of so many skeleton attacks anyway. If it weren''t for Jiang Du, the ten golden skeletons could not have been killed so easily. Once the golden skeletons attacked them, they would be defeated instantly. If it weren''t for Jiang Du, Bai Jade Skull would not suffer such a serious injury. So Jiang Duzhen made a lot of credit. Jiang Du really did his best, so much so that he hasn''t woken up yet. Today, except for Jiang Du, everyone woke up. Gong Yu was also very optimistic. In fact, before joining the killing army, everyone was prepared to die on the battlefield. It was just that he had lost most of his strength now, and his body was hard to recover from severe damage, but in the end, Gong Yu forced his way through the barrier, but he also saw the scenery of the sky-passing realm, although it was very short-lived. A group of Broken Stars chatted in the ward, and the knock on the door slowly rang. Ying Shiru opened the door and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise when he saw the person coming. "Master Guardian!" Guardian of Huaguo provinces, guardian of Ninh Province, destiny! Tianming showed a cordial smile at Ying Shiru, smiling and saying, "How is your recovery now?" "Recovered very well, except for Jiang Du, he hasn''t woken up yet." Destiny''s expression was a little emotional, and he said with appreciation: "Jiang Du has burst out of such strength at such a young age. I am afraid that he is too tired. Maybe just take a rest." "Yes, there is nothing wrong with the inspection, please come in, Master Guardian." Ying Shiru invited Destiny in, and all of them saluted Destiny in an instant. Destiny solemnly returns. "Everyone, this accident belongs to the country. Recently, various accidents broke out in the country. We have basically found out what the cause was. However, this accident was caused by the heroic battles of several people to stop the disaster in time. It happened, on behalf of the country, I would like to express my best respect to you!" Tianming said with a trace of apology on his face. The other people all hammered their own chests with their right hands. "This time everyone''s bravery, the country is all serious, so the previous mission rewards have been cancelled, and the brand new rewards have been issued." "This mission was upgraded to a four-star high-level mission. The broken star team performed well in the mission and won the second prize of the killing group. The captain Gong Yu, fought to be seriously injured and could not recover, and resisted the five-star alien creature white jade skeleton. For the first merit, the individual first-class merit is specially awarded to the killing army." "The team members Jiang Du and Qin Ran were the first to discover that the different-dimensional space was opened ahead of time, resisting the first wave of invasions by different-dimensional creatures, killing more than 150,000 ordinary skeletons, and 9 golden skeletons. They are awarded the second-class merit of killing army!" "The team members, Ying Shiru, Qingniu, and Tian Xin, have never retreated in battle. They guarded the space passage firmly and were extremely brave. They were specially awarded the third-class merit of killing the army, and the rewards were worth 2,000 points each." Jiang Du, who had not woken up, suddenly moved his ears and his eyelids trembled violently. "Second...Second class..." Jiang Du''s somewhat hoarse voice sounded. A touch of joy appeared in Qin Ran''s eyes, and then a little helpless. This guy hasn''t been awake for such a long time. He woke up immediately after hearing the reward. The others also laughed blankly. It seems that this reward awakened Jiang Du. Under Qin Ran''s support, Jiang Du quickly sat upright. Seeing several people looking at him with smiles on their faces, he couldn''t help showing a bright smile: "Everyone is okay, it''s great. " Then Jiang Du''s small eyes secretly glanced at Destiny. "This is the guardian of Ning Province, a strong man of the Heavenly Transmitting Realm." Qin Ran whispered. "Sir!" Although Jiang Du was sitting on the hospital bed, he saluted Destiny neatly. Destiny also salutes, at least the current Jiang Du is definitely a hero. "Now grant everyone the honor they deserve!" After Destiny finished saying this, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a row of military fighters walked in holding a box with the logo of the killing army in their hands. "salute!" Gong Yu''s eyes flushed slightly, and he roared. "brush!" Six people saluted at the same time. The military fighters handed over the medals in their hands to Jiang Du and the others one by one, and then took a uniform step to salute and leave. "Okay, Baiyu Cave still needs me to sit in town for a while, and you guys can heal your injuries." Tian Ming said with a smile at last. "Yes, sir!" After the destiny left, Jiang Du couldn''t wait to open the box in his hand. Second class! It''s so exciting. "Ding, get second-class skill and increase skill points by 1000!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du almost slapped his lap, looking at the medal in his hand as if he was looking at a peerless beauty. 1000 skill points! The third-class merit medal only adds 100 skill points. Now the second-class merit is 1,000 points. Doesn''t it mean that the first-level merit is 10,000 points. This number makes Jiang Duxin blooming. I have been earning skill points before, and it doesnt seem to have much effect, but when its critical, its still cool to use skill points! In such an emergency, Jiang Du had completely used up his skills, which had turned the tide twice. This is the use of skill points. "In this mission, it is a bit inappropriate for me to take first-class merit. The real first-class merit should be awarded to Jiang Du. If it weren''t for Jiang Du, we might not be able to defend the passage when the entire army is wiped out." Gong Yu said softly. Said. "Captain, you''re polite. If you didn''t block the White Jade Skull, my genius would be useless in front of the White Jade Skull, so it is only natural for you to obtain first-class merit." Jiang Du stretched out his body and found out It has all recovered, and I feel extremely comfortable. "Jiang Du, would you like to join the broken star team?" Chapter 183： Join Jiang Du looked at Gong Yu in a daze, as if he couldn''t believe what Gong Yu said. "Huh?" Jiang Du felt that he had heard it wrong. "I mean, would you like to join the Broken Star Team? With your strength, you can actually reach the top of the Killing Army sooner or later, but the Broken Star Team can also give you a good starting point." Gong Yu said with a smile. . "I can join, our Broken Star Team is all the great gods above the God Transformation Realm, especially the Captain, who is strong against the white jade skeletons of five-star alien creatures. I have a golden body, even a golden body. Can the little guy who hasn''t reached the middle stage of the realm join the Broken Star Team?" Jiang Du said in an incredible way. He is still a golden body! "Your strength is obvious to all, I don''t believe you can look at other people''s opinions." Gong Yu said. Jiang Du''s eyes began to flick across everyone''s face, and he found that except for Qin Ran who was still indifferent to him, all his faces were filled with smiles and encouragement. "Join us!" Ying Shiru also said boldly. Jiang Du... "Okay, but I''m still a high school student, and I will go to Military University in the future. Can I participate less if I have tasks? Of course, if it is an urgent task, I will be there on call." Jiang Du still chose to explain in advance. His first identity is a man, his second identity is a student, and his third identity is a murderer. So some things have a priority. For example, if Jiang Du is in the final exam, he kills the army with an order and summons Jiang Du with a small matter, which causes Jiang Du to fall into the department. This is a very headache. "Of course, you can formally join the broken star team, but enjoy the treatment of temporary personnel, so that you can selectively perform tasks, but if you really encounter particularly serious mandatory tasks, you still have to perform them." Gong Yu said . "Understood, Jiang Du, a member of the Broken Star team, has seen the captain and the big brothers and sisters of the teammates." Jiang Du directly stood up and bowed. "Hahaha, welcome. With Jiang Du, the strength of our Broken Star team may have gone up to a higher level, and we won''t be afraid when we wrestle with the first team." Qing Niu said with a big smile. "Welcome to join Xiao Yazui. I followed your Weibo before. Didn''t I find you or a star?" Ying Shiru said with a smile. "welcome!" Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du calmly, but his expression was obviously distracted, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. This mission ended in this way. Although Gong Yu was severely injured, the addition of Jiang Du added fresh blood. The most important thing was that Jiang Du was really strong. In this way, Gong Yu could not rush to demobilize, and slowly cultivate the next captain in the broken star team. In fact, Gong Yu''s most optimistic is Qin Ran, because Qin Ran is calm, but Qin Ran is positioned as an assassin, the kind of person hiding in the dark, there is no way to command. So Gong Yu wants to train Tian Xin first, but Tian Xin''s mentality is a little dull, it may not be feasible. As for now, Gong Yu has a new candidate. Jiang Du! Although Gong Yu understands that it is impossible for someone like Jiang Du to stay in the broken star team for too long, but with Jiang Du and Qin Ran''s relationship, in case Jiang Du leads these members of the broken star team What is a better way? "Later, I will transfer your files to the Broken Star Team. You have received a second-class merit medal, plus this quest reward, I am afraid that at least you will directly reach the level of 4th level killer. It''s the standard for joining the team." Gong Yu said with a smile. "In order to celebrate the little poisonous mouth joining the Broken Star team, and everyone''s injuries have basically stabilized, I suggest that we just drink and sing?" Ying Shiru said with a big smile. When this sentence was said, except for Jiang Du, everyone''s face changed slightly. "Cough cough, just drink, just forget it, sing." Qing Niu said unnaturally. "Yeah, yeah, we are all such old people, what song do you sing?" Gong Yu also said hurriedly. Qin Ran nodded silently. Jiang Du''s face was a little confused. Why did everyone change their faces when they mentioned singing. "What? How old are we. Although we are indeed a little bit older, we have to maintain a young heart with Xiaojiazui and Qin Ran. If you sing or not, everyone will vote by show of hands and agree to sing. People raise their hands!" After saying this, Ying Shiru directly raised his hand. But only herself. There was a sudden embarrassment in the ward. "Little Biting Mouth, this is to welcome you to join, don''t you even want to make a surprise?" Ying Shiru looked at Jiang Du pitifully. Jiang Du looked at the weird scene in front of him. Although there were a million people unwilling in his heart, it was still not easy to save Ying Shiru''s face. And he was also curious, why everyone mentioned that singing is such a constipation look. Even Qin Ran, who has always been indifferent, looked like this. So Jiang Du raised his hand cautiously. Seeing Jiang raising her hand alone, Ying Shiru smiled with satisfaction, her eyes looked fiercely at her husband, her eyes full of threats. Tian Xin opened his mouth, and finally he could only sigh and raise his hand. "Three to three. According to the principle that Jiang Du is the newcomer Jiang Du, Jiang Du is equal to one and a half votes, so he can sing." Ying Shiru made a victory sign. Qin Ran and Gong Yu Qingniu sighed silently. Several people cleaned up, found a barbecue restaurant, drank alcohol and ate meat. During this period, Jiang Du became more and more familiar with everyone. Gong Yu is a person with high EQ, well-informed, well-informed, well-informed, and witty and organized in conversation. Qing Niu is a rough man, his mind is a bit straightforward, but he is very honest, Jiang Du showed his strength, and after everyone fought side by side, Qing Niu regarded Jiang Du as his comrade-in-arms. Ying Shiru''s appearance is a mature and charming type, but her personality is carefree, like a girl who has not grown up. As for Tian Xin, taciturn, it can be said that he is a serious otaku, but he is really gentle and caring for Ying Shiru, I am afraid it is also relying on this characteristic to catch Ying Shiru. The two are very affectionate. It can be seen from the meal that although Ying Shiru doesn''t know how to take care of others, the eyes of the two cross each other from time to time, always full of love. Enviable couple! After eating and drinking, Jiang Du was already dizzy. Then in Ying Shiru''s excited shout, the group went to a KTV. While in the car, Jiang Du almost fell asleep. When he arrived at the KTV in a daze, Jiang Du didn''t see clearly what the group was packing up, he heard Ying Shiru''s excited voice. "Let''s follow the tradition, let me start with a song, and then everyone can play it at will." Jiang Du applauded subconsciously. "Papa......" A lonely applause, Jiang Du vaguely felt that the complicated eyes of other people fell on him. Before Jiang Du had time to wonder, the sound of music had sounded. Jiang Du faintly sat on the sofa, just sitting still. "Let''s go to the dock together..." "Puff!" Jiang Du directly sat on the ground and almost smashed the glass table. His mind that was still confused instantly became clear. "I will break up with you soon!" Jiang Du''s heart beat violently twice, only to feel the earwax in his ears falling out. "The urging whistle drowned the sorrow, and tears couldn''t help but flow!" Jiang Du couldn''t help covering his eyes. No, he couldn''t help covering his ears. "This this this..." Jiang Du couldn''t believe it and looked at Ying Shiru, who was already at ease. At this time, Ying Shiru seemed to have entered his own world. He didn''t even give everyone a look of charity. He only looked at the lyrics seriously, He ran out of tune for eight hundred miles, and the sound of turning around was still singing. All the others except Tian Xin covered their ears, and Jiang Du could clearly see that Tian Xin''s face was twitching. It was obvious that he endured it in pain. Jiang Du finally understood why everyone didn''t want to come to sing. This kind of god-level voice completely destroyed Ying Shiru''s image of the goddess. After a song was sung, as the music sank down, all five breathed a long sigh of relief. "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Tian Xin, who had always been quiet, said hurriedly, and then took the microphone. A gentle and gentle song came out leisurely. The torn ears of everyone felt better. Tian Xin''s face was slightly apologetic, and it was obvious that he was paying for his wife. The four of them covered their faces one after another, looking dumbfounded. Singing slowly also became hilarious. Qin Ran''s singing is also very good. It''s just that there was an episode in the middle. The two tall men really couldn''t stand Ying Shiru''s singing, so they approached the door directly. For this kind of episode, they obviously already had experience, and they just sent the blue cow over. Qing Niu exuded a ray of evil aura, and the whole person became fierce and evil in an instant, even if it was just a sullen face, but with the frightening height, it still scared the scalp. So this little episode did not cause any waves. Everyone drank wine and sang songs. Looking for a place to sleep, Jiang Du dreamed of Ying Shiru''s singing. He couldn''t sleep well in the middle of the night and couldn''t help crying or laughing. In this world, besides him, there is really no perfect person. God gave Ying Shiru a perfect family and a beautiful face, but she had undergone major surgery on her singing voice and asked someone to make sense. Chapter 184： Skyrocketing blood After the gathering, Qin Ran and Jiang Du left. Jiang Du has now discovered that the improvement in strength that this system can bring to him is really slow. There is no other reason, just because the opponent he met is very tangled. The opponents of the golden body realm had no feeling at all when they punched Jiang Du, and the warriors of the god-transforming realm, Jiang Du had basically encountered quick battles recently. Therefore, Jiang Du must find a God-Transforming Realm to resist the hard fight, and fully accept the lash of the opponent''s qi and blood, so as to make himself stronger. The two took a plane to transfer to the high-speed train and ran for another day before returning to Liangjun City. When he just got home, Jiang Du, who was planning to go all the way, suddenly patted his thigh. "Yes!" Then Jiang Du began to pretend to flash all kinds of energy, and a powerful breath erupted from his body. "Oh, the original indestructible combat body!" Jiang Du let out a cold voice, and all the light poured into Jiang Du''s body. Qin Ran? ? ? This guy has learned some messy skills again, and it seems that he has really become stronger again. "Little Ran''er, I feel that my current defense has broken through the sky. I want to see how strong my defense is. You can''t satisfy me." Jiang Duli said with some expectation. "What?" Qin Ran was a little dazed. Satisfy? "Walk around, I''ll take you to a good place, when you hit me, let me see how powerful an attack I can withstand now." Jiang Du grabbed Qin Ran''s hand and walked outside. Qin Ran twitched the corners of his lips. Someone really raised such a cheap request. Then Qin Ran''s gaze fell on Jiang Du''s hand holding her, and raised his brow lightly, but didn''t say anything. Jiang Du didn''t know it at all. After all, in Jiang Du''s heart, Qin Ran was equivalent to his sister, and it didn''t matter if he pulled his hand or something. Moreover, Xiao Ran''er always looks so indifferent, so it is difficult for people to relate to the crude topic of "like or dislike". Jiang Du pulled Qin Ran all the way to a wasteland behind their community, where Jiang Du had previously experimented with various energy combinations. This time Jiang Du was arrogant and angry. Every time I come, I can see several couples dating here. This time the buddy finally brought the girl, although it is my senior sister. Qin Ran looked at the surroundings with plain eyes along the way, and the deeply hidden couples of young lovers were completely invisible under the eyes of an assassin. In Qin Ran''s gaze, some young lovers ran away like mandarin ducks who were startled. Suddenly Qin Ran''s figure paused, his eyes deep. Jiang Du looked suspiciously in the direction Qin Ran was looking at. Qin Ran instantly blocked Jiang Du''s face with his hand, and then forcibly moved the bright face over. Jiang Du... Why can''t you see me? "You can''t go to the hotel." Qin Ran''s cold voice sounded. Jiang Du looked at Qin Ran''s face, and was surprised to find that Qin Ran''s face turned out to be slightly red, and at the same time, his small hands were extremely hot. "Don''t you understand?" Jiang Du''s face showed a smile like an old driver. Although he is still a chick, every man wants to grow from a chick to a fighting chicken, and from a novice to an old driver. Qin Ran had some doubts. "When you go to the hotel, the goal is too obvious, which will make people feel embarrassed. Most high school students have thin skins, so they like to go to places with few people under the guise of dating and have a deep affection. , I don''t care about anything anymore." Jiang Du explained with a smug expression. The blush on Qin Ran''s face added another point, and then he became fierce. "Who taught you these?" Qin Ran slapped Jiang Du''s hand and said fiercely. Jiang Du... "Huo Tianjiao taught it." Jiang Du threw the pot to Huo Tianjiao without hesitation. "If you don''t learn the good ones, you just learn the bad ones. You don''t want to test your defenses. Come on, right here, right?" Qin Ran''s eyes were a little cold. Huo Tianjiao is it! Is it the same when Jiang Du and Ning Xue are together... Qin Ran was inexplicably angry. She seldom gets angry, but this time her anger is baffling. The most important thing is that Jiang Du hasn''t noticed it at all. "Well, right here, come on, ravage me as much as you want." Jiang Dupi nodded and said. Qin Ran took a deep breath, and slapped Jiang Du''s body with a relentless palm of his tender little hand. "Boom!" As if a sledgehammer hit Jiang Du''s chest, a low voice sounded. Jiang Du took two steps back, his face as if nothing had happened. This pain is almost tickling. "Use a little bit of strength, preferably with blood." Jiang Du said with a smile. "it is good!" Qin Ran''s eyes were sharp, his vitality burst instantly, his whole person disappeared in an instant, and then he came to Jiang Du''s face, and hit Jiang Du''s abdomen with a knee. "Ding, suffer from Qi and blood attack, Qi and blood +1!" Jiang Du''s body flew upside down, his abdomen had a cramp, but then he was covered with a cool breath. Qin Ran''s figure followed like a shadow, madly attacking Jiang Du. "Boom boom!" Jiang Du''s body was like a football, being hit one after another. Qin Ran poured out all his fighting skills like a stream of water on Jiang Du''s body. "Hahaha, with this little strength, what about your spirit of energy and blood?" Jiang Du said with a laugh while being beaten. Qin Ran was ashamed and angry, and the blood on his body burst out, and the white and tender palm of his hand seemed to be thunderous, slapped heavily on Jiang Du''s body. Her qi and blood were extremely tough and extremely dense, as if countless steel needles were pierced into Jiang Du''s body. "what!" Jiang Du screamed. This time it was not a fake scream, but a real scream. There was no other reason, just because it was really painful. The other wild mandarin ducks were all taken aback by the sudden fighting here, and some people might even have life-long sequelae of regret. One by one looked at the fighting two people, all stunned, watching Jiang Du''s continuous beating, screaming again and again. "This is... Is this the cuckold being caught?" Someone said unnaturally. Seeing that the starter is so cruel, it is inevitable to be considered this way. But I knew what happened to me. Looking at Qin Ran, he was ruthless and cruel, but Qin Ran was a little uncomfortable because she felt that she didn''t hurt Jiang Du. Qin Ran also wanted to see where Jiang Du''s limit was, so his shots became more fierce, and the amount of blood used soared. In Jiang Du''s mind, he thought of the dense system prompts. It hurts, it hurts, but it''s also very happy! The total amount of his blood is constantly improving. "Ding, the golden body has broken through level 4!" "Hahaha, force, ah!" Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to try Qin Ran''s depth a long time ago. Originally, he wanted to fight Qin Ran, so that she could gradually increase her strength and directly hit Jiang Du into the God Realm. However, he was worried about the exposure of his system, and he didn''t know much about Qin Ran at that time. Now that they have reached the golden status, and are so familiar with Qin Ran, they can finally get a good beating. I hope Qin Ran can mark himself as a god! The little lovers hidden around were all dumbfounded, watching Qin Ran burst out with such terrifying power. It''s not that they brag, don''t look at the girl who is so small, but if she dares to punch me, I will let her beg me not to die. Qin Ran''s face became more and more rosy, because Jiang Du''s skin was too thick, she has used 60% of her strength now, Jiang Du didn''t even explode in blood, but forcibly resisted all her attacks. Just use the flesh! Someone has secretly taken out the phone and filmed this video. It''s just that both of them are very fast, so the phone is particularly blurred. "Wait, I looked at why the man looks so familiar, did he see it somewhere?" a girl said in confusion. "When you said that, I remembered it, and I felt very familiar." "It''s Jiang Du, the champion of the National Talented Warrior League..." said a buddy next door. "Jiang Du!" The girl yelled out directly. "Little poison mouth is so powerful, how could he be beaten like this?" The girl suddenly felt distressed. It was obvious that she was one of Jiang Du''s fans. The boyfriend looked at his girlfriend with a worried look, and said with a sour look on his face: "Awesome? Isn''t it so good? I remember Jiang Du always likes to be beaten, and sometimes he can beat others. , But he still likes to be beaten before taking action. Do you think he has a habit of being abused." During the beating, Jiang Du gave a vicious look in this direction. You have a tendency to be abused, and your whole family has a tendency to be abused! The boy was directly frightened by Jiang Du''s glance. Jiang Dudu had already killed so many different-dimensional creatures. Although he said that there was no evil or killing intent, it was enough for another ordinary person to frighten. . "What''s wrong with you?" The girl was startled when she saw her boyfriend''s face suddenly turned pale. "Go...hurry up..." The boy gave a fierce hit, and wanted to leave quickly, but his legs were weak and he couldn''t stand up. This is also the reason why there are so many more dangerous situations in movies, and there are always more people making mistakes. When a person is really afraid, his muscles will become particularly weak. With the support of the girl, the boy fled in embarrassment, and Jiang Du''s mouth showed a trace of pride. Then he continued to be beaten by Qin Ran. "Ding, the golden body has risen to level 5!" "Ding, the golden body has risen to level 6!" Jiang Du felt the qi and blood in his body surging and boiling, and every strand of qi and blood became extraordinarily vigorous, as if to gush out. However, Qin Ran''s attack is no longer the same as before, and a random attack can bring Jiang Du the sound of system prompts. Now it takes ten beats to ring. "Xiao Ran''er, you can''t do this, how long has it been for you to lose strength?" A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Chapter 185： Come back home Qin Ran took a deep breath and directly took out the short knife in the spatial ring. "Ahhhhh, I was wrong!" Jiang Du instantly acknowledged his counsel, and squatted to the ground with his head in a daze between Qin Ran. The attitude is very correct, hold your head and surrender! Qin Ran looked at Jiang Dujuan''s appearance, only feeling that he couldn''t breathe out. Is this little poisonous mouth belonged to a tortoise? She basically used all her strength without using weapons, and couldn''t break Jiang Du''s defense. "puff!" Blood spurted out of Jiang Du''s mouth. Still holding his head motionless, as for the turbulence in the body, it was instantly wiped out by the cool breath. Seeing Jiang Du vomiting blood, Qin Ran felt slightly better, but at the same time a little weak. This guy grew up too fast, and she couldn''t really stab Jiang Du with a knife, so it seemed that Jiang Du couldn''t be cured in the future. All this was in Jiang Du''s calculations, and even Qin Ran''s expression was within Jiang Du''s expectations. Anyway, Qin Ran has tried his best, and it seems that he still cannot break through to the advanced level of the golden body. However, Jiang Du was very satisfied, and directly upgraded three small ranks, from the first level of the golden body to level 3 to the current level of the golden body is about to reach full level. Moreover, Jiang Du also felt that the qi and blood in his body was too agitated. If he increased further, it would cause the foundation to become unstable and make him unable to control his qi and blood. So before Jiang thought he would directly find a Heaven-passing Realm and let the other party slowly beat him, and directly hit the Heaven-passing Realm, it was impossible. For others, it takes a bite to eat a meal, and it takes a step by step. For Jiang Du, rice needs to be eaten in pots, and the road is flying! But you cant just take a bite to become a big fat man, and take the road to the end in one step, because this road may still need to be turned. If you walk out in one step, you may turn on the road, and you may step into the cliff. Jiang Du showed a pitiful look at Qin Ran. Two nosebleeds in his nose flowed out like small snakes, looking very pitiful. Actually it is too supplementary. Looking at Jiang Du''s appearance, Qin Ran couldn''t help but soften. "Wipe yourself and go home!" Throwing the toilet paper in front of Jiang Du, Qin Ran left without looking back. "Slag girl." Jiang Du muttered. This sentence is really scumbag. What is "wiping it yourself?" After that, Jiang Dubian followed Qin Ran and walked towards the house. Back home, Jiang Du couldn''t wait to return to his room and began to gather the blood in his body. Compress Compress Compress! From time to time, an explosion sounded in Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du vomited blood and continued to compress as if nothing had happened. Every ray of blood, Jiang Du, went through it again. Then a little bit of compression, smooth. When Jiang Du opened his eyes again, it turned out to be late at night, and it was still late at night the next day. Jiang Du let out a long suffocating breath, feeling the vast blood in his body, and the indescribable beauty in his heart. The golden body is level 6, and he has taken three more steps from the God Realm. There are still four steps, Jiang Du completed his small goal before going to university. It seems to be fast. Unknowingly, the time has come to November, and the weather has suddenly become cold. In Liangjun City, there is no autumn and spring at all, only winter and summer. The lingering north wind blew gently, and the leaves seemed to be tragic by a thirty-year-old program ape. But Jiang Du chose to go home. Not the home in Liangjun City, but Jiangjia Village. Jiang Du has lived here for 16 years, but he missed it so long that he didn''t come back. Unconsciously, Jiang Du hasn''t returned for more than two months. Only when he returned with Qin Ran, the eyes of others looking at Jiang Du were strange. "Xiao Du, is this your girlfriend?" Aunt Li asked curiously. "No, this is my senior sister, my dad''s apprentice, who are teaching me martial arts now." Jiang Duhan gave a quick explanation. "Oh oh oh, your sister, okay little girl, welcome to Jiangjiacun." Aunt Li suddenly realized that she said, Jiang Du is still a child. "Auntie, have you come back?" Jiang Du asked Aunt Li. "I''m back, come back, oops, don''t you know, now that fat is no longer fat, this kid doesn''t know what stimulation he is getting, and now he trains very hard every day, even if he comes home on Sunday, he wants to train every day. Some time ago, he also won the best progress award in their school." Speaking of Jiang Cheng, Aunt Li''s eyes are full of pride. "Hahaha, that''s pretty good. I won the Best Progress Award at the First High School, but there is a big chance of going to a good university in the future." Jiang Du praised without hesitation. "Oh, as long as he can go to a Wuhan University, your uncle and I will be satisfied. I heard that the martial artist is very easy to find a job now, and I am not worried about the future of fatness." Aunt Li said happily. His face is full of mother''s pride for her child. Jiang Du also felt happy with Aunt Li''s smile. Jiangjia Village is a very united village among ten miles and eight townships. There are not many people, only a few hundred people. However, the elders said that everyone is actually an ancestor. It is said that four brothers fled. At that time, it was still a barren land, because it was at the edge of Liangjun City. It can be said that Jiang can eat alone and carry a bowl from Liangjun City to the next city. At that time, the four brothers pooled money and bought a large wasteland, and set up a family here. Then the four brothers married their own wives and slowly developed into what they are now. However, Jiang Shang did not have grandparents here because of some special reasons, only some relatives. I heard that it was the grandfather who was also inexplicably missing that year. Grandma passed away very early. Jiang Shang basically grew up eating a hundred families. Later, Jiang Shang made a lot of money and helped a lot in the village, so Jiang''s village is relatively wealthy. At least an ordinary family, even the money for the children to go to the martial arts school, can be used for tuition alone. Qin Ran didn''t have much to say, but just watched Jiang Du quietly greet others along the way. Jiang Du was crazy from childhood to adulthood, and he was very familiar with any elder, and he talked to people when he saw people. In the end, Jiang Du and Qin Ran came to the eastmost home. A small river not far in front of the door was still flowing unchanged, with clear water. "Please come in. This is the home where my father and I have survived for 16 years. I have always thought that father is an ordinary person for the past 16 years." Jiang Du opened the door, and a jujube tree in the yard was almost There are no leaves. Qin Ran looked at the environment here with some curiosity. In her impression, she had been to this courtyard. And it was clear that something had happened, but Jiang Du seemed to have forgotten it, but Jiang Du was not to blame, because Jiang Du was still young. Even if Jiang Du had already awakened his spiritual sense, I am afraid it was just a small matter, and Jiang Du might not be able to think of it. Jiang Du opened the door of the back room, then took out the broom and began to sweep the leaves in the pavilion. "Xiaodu Xiaodu, I heard my mother say that you are back." Soon Jiang Cheng''s joyful voice came from outside. Jiang Cheng Fatty''s nickname is still called by everyone after his parents. Because Jiang Cheng has been chubby since he was a child, his parents named him Fatty. Jiang Cheng walked over on a familiar road, and when he saw Jiang Cheng again, Jiang Du was taken aback. "Grass, who are you?" Jiang Du said in surprise. "Hahaha, I can''t recognize it, my surname is Jiang Mingcheng Fatty, and he is given the nickname Jianghu Yumian Xiaolangjun." Jiang Cheng said with a smile. "You fake it, why are you so thin?" Jiang Du looked at the fat man in shock. Because the fat man has changed so much. The original fat man had at least 280 kg in weight, and he was also a full 1.85 meters tall, looking tall and fat. But the current fat man, his height has not changed, but his weight feels a hundred kilograms less, and 180 is left. He looks slender and strong, and he almost has Jiang Dushuai. Because fat people generally have white skin, Jiang Cheng lost weight, um... very handsome! Well, this is Jiang alone I feel. At this time, Jiang Du was 1.8 meters tall and weighed 600 pounds, but it looked like it was about 140 kilograms. No way, the strong bones and flesh caused Jiang Du''s weight to skyrocket. "By the way, Zicheng is back too, I called him over, we all gather together, and Qingzi." Jiang Cheng couldn''t help saying. "No problem, just stay at my house, anyway, my dad won''t be there anyway, let''s get some ingredients and let Xiao Ran''er... Forget it, I will cook by myself, eat and drink well." Jiang Du originally wanted Qin Ran After cooking, it suddenly occurred to me that the arrogant Qin Ran never eats or drinks, no, never cooks. "Okay..." Jiang Cheng said with a cheerful smile. At this time, Qin Ran walked out of the room, Jiang Cheng smiled like a two ha, suddenly his smile stopped abruptly. "Xiao...Xiao Du, this is..." Jiang Cheng subconsciously became a little nervous. No way, this is Jiang Cheng''s sequelae. Ever since he was fooled by a little girl in elementary school and not letting La Tiao play with him, Jiang Cheng has maintained a respectful attitude towards girls, mainly because of his thin skin and embarrassment. At this moment, seeing Qin Ran, who was as beautiful as Aomei, instantly felt that his thoughts of laughing were interrupted. Jiang Du was not surprised by Jiang Cheng''s situation. This situation did not like Qin Ran, but was completely shocked. Even if it was an ugly girl who walked out of the house, as long as it was about the same size as them, Jiang Cheng would be so stupid. "Oh, this is Qin Ran, my senior sister, Xiao Ran''er, this is my sender Jiangcheng, Fatty, call and shake people." Jiang Duo rescued Jiang Zicheng last time, and Fattys names are very different. Similar, because they are cousins ??and their grandfathers are brothers. "Good, good..." Jiang Cheng took out his cell phone unnaturally and started making calls one by one. When Jiang Du saw this, he burst into laughter. According to this situation, it is still a question whether this guy can find someone in the future. I hope Fatty can meet a woman like Ying Shiru in the future. Chapter 186： Jiang Du in Qin Rans Eyes Soon a group of people came to Jiang Du''s house lively. Qin Ran didn''t like this lively environment, let alone with a group of stinky men that he didn''t know, no, it was a kid to be precise. Jiang Zicheng was the child who was drowning in the bath. He was so miserable that he was taught by his parents. Jiang Du had not had time to meet him before school started. It is indeed scary to think about the drowning incident. If it weren''t for Jiang Du''s father, I''m afraid that anyone who drowned at that time would have a huge estrangement. It was a wound that could not be healed in a lifetime. When it comes to that, Jiang Zicheng has been toasting Jiang Du. Jiang Du has always had a mediocre alcohol. You don''t mean that you are a martial artist. Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness is at level nine, it''s time to deal with the fragments, the broken ones are called a sharp. But people will grow up. Gradually, Jiang Du discovered that everyone''s topic had also begun to change into something in the high school martial arts world. Not to mention that Jiang Du has now become the champion of the Talented Warriors League, as well as a champion girlfriend of the National Youth Warriors Competition. Jiang Du listened to everyone bragging about how passionate his high school martial artist was, there were many strange things, and various beauties. He found that he couldn''t even put his mouth in. Thinking back, Jiang Du cried. He really cried, and Jiang Du drank a little more. "Grass, you are called high school only if you go to it. It''s so enviable, ooh, my good high school career, there is nothing, what high school I went to?" Jiang Duhong said with eyes. The others laughed suddenly. "Crying your sister is crying, what kind of champions are she? She''s still crying here, it''s ashamed not to be ashamed." "Hahaha, why don''t you care about him being a champion or not? Does Jiang Du cry less often?" "Xiao Du, isn''t your high school right? It stands to reason that you are the best in the country. What''s the name of that? It''s a national game. I heard that your female fans are more than 200,000." "You know what a fart!" Jiang Duhong said aggrievedly. "Although I became a champion, do you know how many hard fights I have experienced? Although there are not a few times, do you know how painful it is to be beaten? It doesn''t seem to hurt too much..." Jiang Du originally thought I have to complain, but I feel wrong when I say it. "You don''t know, I fly east and west every day, how much I yearn for a normal high school life, look at what my high school students do, oh oh oh..." Jiang Du couldn''t help thinking of what he was doing. Sorrow comes from the heart. "Cough cough cough, what did you do?" Although Jiang Zicheng felt that Jiang alone was pretending to be forced, he had no evidence. "I hit one of Fatty''s school before I participated in the National Genius Warriors League. Now I see people with a high level and feel scared and feel sorry for them. Do you know how sorry people feel?" "I accidentally ate a Skyfire Seed and was chased and beaten by a group of lava kings. Although they were all counter-killed by me, I was just born out of birth at that time!" "I was arrested in the Vulcan Cave, and it took nine deaths to kill a Transcendent Realm. It was a Transcendent Realm. At that time, I was born out of the realm. I almost died. I was scared to death." "Then I won the championship of the Genius Warriors League. Although it was easy to become a golden state, when I joined the Trial of Killing Army, I was almost killed by a lady. I almost returned to the passage to the upper space. No, although I came back, I was so scared that my legs were weak, and the lady was still trying to murder me in the dark. I was terrified every day. Although the lady looked good, she was too bad. "The more Jiang Du said, the more sad. He is just a high school student, why did he experience so many painful things? The others looked at each other. Reborn to kill God? Chased by a group of lava kings? Break through the golden body easily? Take part in the Trial of Killing Army? Jiang Du is pretending to be forced, they can be sure. But watching Jiang Du''s nose burst into tears and crying, they felt wrong again in the painful and aggrieved appearance. "Also, I''ve been chased by someone who can be killed by someone who is in the middle of the transformation on the high-speed rail. I went to the imperial capital. I just wanted to watch Xiao Xueer''s finals and cheer for Xiao Xueer. But just Such a small wish, but as soon as I arrived in the imperial capital, there was a person at the peak of the gods who wanted to kill me, or sneak attack. At that time, my head was almost cut off by others. Who did I provoke..." "There''s more..." "It''s okay, drink and drink first, and then talk after you finish!" The fat man said hurriedly, picking it up to toast Jiang Du. Jiang Du always refused to come, seriously drinking with everyone. Then continued to talk about some messy things. What might collapse all the hundreds of different dimensional spaces into the real world, what suddenly opened five-star different dimensional spaces, he killed hundreds of thousands of dimensional creatures alive, and finally went into a coma for three days and three nights after exhaustion, what... I''m so embarrassed to talk about all my hair. Qin Ran was in another room, silently listening to Jiang Du''s cry, his expression a little dazed. Yes, before he knew it, Jiang Du had already experienced so many things, and he was only 16 years old! She and Jiang Du had only known each other for two months, but they seemed to have known each other for as long as a lifetime. What happened in these two months, even if it is written as a novel, is 500,000 words. Jiang Du''s pressure was too great. Although his mouth is stupid every day, and there is no seriousness in his mouth, he likes to make people angry from time to time, and he looks like nothing has happened. But knowing his own suffering, Jiang Du basically didn''t take a day off seriously. Unless he is injured, or has experienced a life and death battle. This is not something that a 16-year-old should experience, but he has to save his father, and it is precisely this reason that has been supporting him. Otherwise, why would Jiang Du refuse to be free? I remembered that he had just returned from joining the killing army. Jiang Du stayed there for two days and became anxious. Pi Dian Pi Dian asked Qin Ran to find him a task to complete. Then I ran to Xishan and fought a battle with a Taoist Huai. I heard that Taoist Huai wanted to refine Jiang Du with Yin Qi, and how painful it would be. But Jiang Du didn''t even mention a word. Had Qin Ran been paying attention to Jiang Du on the backstage system of the killing army, and then heard a colleague from Xishan talk about it, she would never have known it. After returning from Xishan, he began to study the knowledge of university non-stop, and began to decompose the energy changes. When the energy of the dozens of days was intertwined and merged back and forth, how many times Jiang Du vomited blood even Qin Ran could not count. Jiang Du never yelled bitterly or yelled pain. He was just going crazy silently and generally practicing fusion, just to make himself stronger. The last time Qin Ran went to the imperial capital, Qin Ran didn''t follow Jiang Du because he was going to retreat to practice. In fact, he knew that Jiang Du was going to cheer for Ning Xue, so he didn''t want to go. When Jiang Du came back, he still looked like a okay person! No, when Jiang Du came back, he seemed to be very tired, but he heard that the Broken Star team had a task, and he didn''t even lie down on the bed to rest. He just packed up and followed Qin Ran to Ningxia. Now after listening to Jiang Du being drunk, Qin Ran knew that when Jiang Du went to the imperial capital, he was attacked unexpectedly, and he was attacked by someone from the peak of the god. At the pinnacle of God Transformation, and Jiang Dus enemy, who else? Long Shen! At that time, Jiang Du was almost cut off by Long Shen. Jiang Du didnt mention this. Qin Ran heard the news of the destruction of the Long Family afterwards. He knew that the forbidden technique broke out, and he thought that Jiang Du was quite clever and knew that he would use the forbidden technique bomb to kill Longsui in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. . But why didn''t you use the forbidden bomb to kill the white jade skull? Because the Tongtian Realm is very keen on danger, if you throw a forbidden bomb directly at him, you will not hurt the Tongtian Realm if you throw 10,000 bombs. However, Jiang Du just blasted Longsui to death, and the level of danger is probably no less than nine deaths. This is what Jiang Du has experienced. Almost everything is desperate, but one after the other, Jiang Du is like a machine, working constantly. You said that Jiang Du was timid, like a child, indeed timid. Last time he entered the upper space passage, Jiang Du was so frightened that his legs were weak and he could not stand firmly. Like children, noisy, drunk and nonsense. But the courageous people dared to fight the powerhouses in the middle stage of the transformation of the gods in the reborn realm, and they smoothly killed them. The courageous dared to break into a big family with a powerful person in the Heavenly Transcendent realm alone, and to root out a big family. The courageous dare to stand alone in front of the countless army of skeletons and fight forever to blow up the white jade skeletons? You say that he is a child, and no child can achieve Jiang Du''s level, even an adult, even a soldier, or military fighter, can''t achieve Jiang Du''s level. There is no "I''m afraid", but absolutely impossible! Qin Ran was a little lost, listening to Jiang Du who was still crying outside, unable to speak for a long time. The few people outside were also a little lost, because what Jiang Du was talking about now was too unbelievable and completely beyond their acceptance. The Golden Body Realm, the God Transformation Realm, that in their eyes is a big figure in the sky, even if it is their principal, they must respectfully treat the strong. But Jiang Du speaks like a joke. He has been killed one after another, and there are five-star different-dimensional spaces, the legendary different-dimensional space, Jiang Du alone resists the five-star different-dimensional space creatures. Invasion. It is terrible. It was as if they had entered a fake martial arts world, and now they felt that those who dared to enter the Vulcan Cave alone were awesome characters. Even the king of lava, isn''t that a legendary creature? All of them were messy, and the end result was that Jiang Du drank the pieces again. Chapter 187： quarrel? Jiang Du did not accidentally drink the fragments. After drinking the fragments, he inexplicably dreamed that Qin Ran was gently supporting himself, pouring himself water, wiping his face, and covering the quilt... After Jiang Du woke up the next day, he still sat on the bed in a daze, tilting his head thinking about the scenes that appeared from time to time yesterday. "It seems that you really need to eat some peanuts when you drink, otherwise you dare to think about anything." Jiang Du shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Who gave him the courage to imagine Xiao Ran''er taking care of himself like this. "Wake up? The breakfast is ready, the ingredients are not enough, just eat something." Qin Ran walked over with a blank expression on his face, still holding the dinner plate in his hand. Jiang Du stayed for three seconds, then suddenly turned to get out of bed, looked at Qin Ran with a vigilant face and said, "You...what do you want to do to me, or did you do to me yesterday?" Jiang Du glanced directly at his clothes nervously, but fortunately there was no sign of taking them off. But Qin Ran actually cooked breakfast for him and brought him to the house. This kind of horror made Jiang Du completely unable to believe it. Qin Ran''s expressionless face instantly couldn''t hold back, and he turned black. Jiang Du was not alone when he was sober and when he was drinking. He didn''t even have a tenth when he was drunk. If one day is not irritating, he becomes anxious and uncomfortable. "I love to eat or not!" Qin Ran threw all the food at Jiang Du directly, and Jiang Du hurriedly caught it. The sprinkled white porridge looked like a controlled stream of water, without a drop being spilled. Qin Ran turned around and left, leaving only Jiang Du stupidly holding the food. After staying for half a minute, Jiang Ducai finally reacted, looking at the breakfast in his hand, his heart was mixed. There is a sense of relief in my heart that my daughter grows up and knows that I love my father. "Let my dad come and taste how the girls breakfast is." Jiang Du''s face was relieved, and he put his breakfast on the table, his blood moved slightly, and all the dirt on his body disappeared instantly, even brushing his teeth and washing his face. need. Jiang Du took a bite with the mentality of giving it a try. Enmm... Sure enough, it was still quite unpalatable. But after all, it was Xiao Ran''er''s first time cooking, and under such unpalatable circumstances, Jiang Du had finished eating in his old father''s chest. After breakfast, I feel comfortable. During the next time, Jiang Du had a surprisingly free time, lived in his hometown for three days, and then returned to Liangjun City. Kill the army, it''s okay for the time being. School, it''s okay too. There was no competition. Jiang Du lived a salty fish life for a while. In fact, this kind of salted fish life is really cool. There are millions in his hands. There are houses and no cars, but Jiangs car is not very useful. He just flies over wherever he has time, and he will cover whoever he has. I can''t find it. Jiang Du''s daily life is to find Ning Xue to increase his feelings, and then tease Xiao Ran''er. Of course, the class is still required. However, life can never be smooth sailing, everyone seems to be making progress. Jiang Du had rested for about ten days before Ning Xue had something to do. "Jiang Du, I''m going to the Extreme Ice Cave." Ning Xue said softly to Jiang Du. "Go to Jibing Cave again?" Jiang Du was a little surprised. "Well, there is a legacy that I need to open." Ning Xue said. Ning Xue has a great relationship with Jibing Cave. When Jiang Qing was pregnant, Jibing Cave suddenly opened. In order to prevent Jibing Cave from invading Beijiang, Jiang Qing and Ning Zhiyuan still went to resist even if Jiang Qing was pregnant. Later, a beam of icy blue light shone on Jiang Qing''s body, and Jiang Qing''s strength was almost wiped out, leaving only the weak blood and blood. Fortunately, Ning Xue didn''t seem to be hurt. However, when Ning Xue was born, the cold was raging across the hospital, and Ning Xue reflected in the blue light seemed to be like a divine baby. Ning Xue''s natural awakening of cold ice talent, and even the strength of his talent, must be suppressed with treasures, otherwise the cold is raging. Later, Ning Xue was hit by Jiang Du''s growth rate, and went to the extreme ice cave alone to obtain icy blue snowflakes. The power of the abyss ice let Jiang Du know how terrifying it was. Now, Ning Xue is going to the Extreme Ice Cave again, wanting to gain inheritance. "I''ll go with you." Jiang Du said decisively. The Jibing Cave is a five-star medium-dimension space, with at least two-digit five-star creatures in it. Although the White Jade Cave that Jiang Du had blocked before was also considered to belong to a five-star different dimensional space, it was only elementary, with only two five-star different dimensional creatures, white jade skeletons. The most terrifying five-star high-level different-dimensional space, it is a five-star different-dimensional creature with more than three digits. "No, you can''t go, I go to the extreme ice cave where the creatures will not attack me, you definitely can''t go, it''s too dangerous." Ning Xue shook her head and said. "Do you underestimate your brother''s strength? It''s only a five-star different dimension space. I used to abruptly blocked the first attack of the newly opened five-star different dimension space. The most important thing is that I don''t have to defend myself this time. I can run away if I can''t beat them." Jiang Du said with a smug expression on his face. "No, I can go by myself, don''t worry." Ning Xue still didn''t want Jiang Du to go. Ning Xue''s personality is like this. It is difficult for you to change your conclusions about things she does not want. Jiang Du sighed helplessly, stretched out his hands and pinched Ning Xue''s small face. "I swear, I can really take care of myself." Jiang Du promised. Although Ning Xue''s face was a little blushing, she still looked at Jiang Du quietly, the meaning was obvious. Jiang Du became a little irritable. You told me and didn''t let me go. It didn''t matter how people could stand it. "Ask again, let me go?" Jiang Du said with a straight face. Ning Xue just looked at Jiang Du quietly. Suddenly Jiang Du''s head lowered, and the two directly touched gently. Ning Xue''s eyes widened instantly, her beautiful eyes were crystal clear and she looked at Jiang Du''s eyes without blinking. Jiang Du did not retreat in the slightest, but stared at Ning Xue. There seemed to be only two people in the world at this moment. After a long time, Ning Xue''s cheeks had already exploded red just like Apple, and she took a step back in panic and lowered her head. "Don''t worry, I can take care of myself." After saying this, Ning Xue didn''t talk nonsense anymore and hurriedly lowered her head and left. Looking at Ning Xue''s back, Jiang Du lightly nodded his lips. Unexpectedly, the taste was so comfortable. No wonder seeing so many young couples forgetting about it. For two days, the two did not contact. Ning Xue set foot on the high-speed train to Beijiang City alone. She looked at the scenery outside the window with a dazed expression, not knowing what she was thinking. In these two days, Jiang Du seemed to have disappeared from her world, making her extremely panicked. But she still felt that her decision was right. The Extreme Ice Cave is very dangerous. Other creatures in it will not attack her, but Jiang Duke is different. Entering it is absolutely extremely dangerous. After three o''clock in the afternoon, after Ning Xue got off the high-speed rail station, he did not choose to rest, but went straight to the Jibing Cave. It was snowing in Beijiang City in mid-November, and the sky was covered with silver, and the temperature had reached minus five or six degrees. In this situation, the people in Beijiang are generally at home with drinking and playing cards, and life is full of flavor. Soon, Ning Xue came to the Extreme Ice Cave. After the last incident, Ning Xue has been remembered. If ordinary people may not remember it so clearly, but because Ning Xue is so beautiful, it only happened once and came again. Someone immediately recognized Ning Xue. "Miss Ning, do you want to enter the Extreme Ice Cave?" a military warrior stepped forward and said with an embarrassed expression. "Yes." Ning Xue''s face was cold. Although it was cold here, Ning Xue was just wearing a thin down jacket, as beautiful as an elf in the ice and snow. "But the captain said before, if you want to enter it, you must get his consent." The military warrior said embarrassedly. Ning Xue raised her brow lightly. "Need his consent? Why?" Ning Xue asked rhetorically. The Extreme Ice Cave is a stable, different-dimensional space, and it can be said that any warrior with a normal identity can basically enter it. Ning Xue went in at the very beginning, so now the team leader has to agree. "I don''t know this anymore, but I can contact the captain now, wait a moment," said the military warrior. "No, I won''t enter." Ning Xue frowned slightly, then sighed. After speaking, Ning Xue turned and left. The military warrior opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the other party couldn''t enter. He had no choice but to report to the captain about Ning Xue''s arrival. Immediately after Ning Xue left, the sky suddenly began to darken, and in just a minute, a piece of snow had already begun to fall from the sky. The military warrior glanced at the sky weirdly. Why didn''t this snow have a hint of warning? At the entrance of the Extreme Ice Cave, the sky was full of snowflakes falling, and the snow was getting bigger and bigger. The whole world seemed to be covered by endless snowflakes. A plain white figure slowly appeared at the entrance of the Extreme Ice Cave, looming in the snow. "Come here." Jiang Dushen''s face turned a little red. At this time, he stomped his feet and looked at a fuzzy figure in the wind and snow, and said with a slight smile. "I''ve been here so late, I''ve been waiting here for almost two days." Jiang Du showed a wave of anger, shaking fiercely, dispelling the cold from his body. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du quietly, and suddenly smiled at the corner of her mouth. Amidst the snow, she looked extremely beautiful. Jiang Du couldn''t help but smirked and grabbed Ning Xue''s hand directly. "Let''s go, even if it''s the Extreme Ice Cave, it''s a younger brother in front of me, let''s go, my brother will **** you." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Xue nodded slightly, and the two of them walked directly into the extreme ice cave. Chapter 188： Heir The weather in the Extreme Ice Cave seemed to be affected by the outside winter, and it was a level colder than when I entered last time. Jiang Du just came in, almost freezing his fart directly, and simply pulled out the ice attribute, and instantly the surrounding cold air was completely isolated from Jiang Du''s body. "Where are we going now?" Jiang Du asked, looking at the endless ice field in front of him. "Go to the abyss iceberg in the Central Region, and the inheritance is inside." Ning Xue said. "Yes, I understand." Jiang Du nodded, and then the two began to walk towards the center. The polar ice cave is divided into thirteen regions, each with three regions in the southeast, northwest and northwest, followed by a peak in the central area called the abyss iceberg, and the top of the abyss iceberg is the core of the polar ice cave. Therefore, the central domain is no different from the most dangerous area. The two quickly rushed towards the Central Region, where various creatures survived in this extreme ice region. Snow wolf, snow bear, ice dragon, snow monster and so on. The most creatures are also creatures called ice spirits, and they look like ice water as a whole, covered in ice blue. This kind of thing is born as a two-star alien creature, it grows up to a three-star, fully matured is a four-star, and a king is a five-star Frozen Spirit King. The two were shuttled in the ice and snow, and suddenly a snow-white snake rushed out of the ice and snow, always biting Ning Xue fiercely. Jiang Du instantly took the knife and fell, and the snow monster broke into two halves. "Didn''t you say that the creatures here won''t attack you?" Jiang Du frowned and asked. Ning Xue was a little dazed. There was indeed no creature to attack her the first time she came, but what happened now. What Jiang Du and Ning Xue didn''t know at this time was that in the abyss iceberg, many huge ice-blue figures had slowly awakened. "Roar!" A low growl slowly came from the mouth of an especially huge ice blue figure. Afterwards, huge figures slowly appeared around the ice blue figure. One, two, three... Five heads, ten heads, twenty heads... More and more huge figures gathered under the abyss iceberg and let out a weird roar. Soon, the number of Ice Spirit Kings present exceeded fifty. They began to speak their own language, and if other people discovered this, they might have a tingling scalp in consternation. Because more than fifty cold ice spirit kings gathered together, this was completely impossible, because each cold ice spirit king had its own territory, basically two cold ice spirit kings would not easily meet. Moreover, other-dimensional creatures have simple wisdom at best and rarely communicate clearly, but watching all the appearance of the arrival of the Frost Spirit King is like holding a meeting. This is definitely not just simple communication. "Roar, the inheritor has entered the abyss ice cave, do you want to start the trial at this time?" the largest ice spirit king roared. "Roar, the last time the inheritor arrived, her strength was extremely small, and it is impossible for her to complete the trial." Another cold ice spirit king roared. "The master''s heir must have strong strength. She is so weak and I don''t think we should get the master''s inheritance at all. We can kill her and look for other people." "Fart, the inheritor is personally selected by the master, and you dare to interfere with the master''s choice indiscriminately." "Roar, but she is too weak. Once we release the water to complete the trial and inherit the inheritance, then she will control all of us. Do you want a weak person to control your life and death?" "Roar, you have to remember why you appeared here, we are all rescued by the master, and serve the master faithfully, now you want to violate the master''s order?" A Frost Spirit King instantly roared in anger. "I have never wanted to disobey the master''s orders, but if you want to be my master, I must have a strong strength to be willing to do it. A small, delicate human being has any qualifications to be my master." "Bold, this heir was personally selected by the master?" "I think it was the ray of Abyss Snow Seal accidentally shining on that person. The master is so powerful, how could he find such an heir?" "Do you dare to question the master, you want to die!" A group of Frost Spirit Kings actually quarreled, the surrounding chill was boiling, and it seemed that they were going to fight for a while. Although he firmly disagrees that Ning Xue''s heir to the Frozen Spirit King has only a dozen heads, they are all extremely tall, and their strengths are probably among the forefront. Therefore, in terms of aura, it was not inferior to the 30 Ice Spirit Kings. "enough!" The largest Ice Spirit King suddenly roared. Both parties were a little bit angry, but after all, the Frozen Spirit King headed by him was the strongest, so the two parties also slowly stopped arguing. "Since there is a conflict between the two sides regarding the heir, then we will set up another level. If the heir can pass the level we set, then the heir will be allowed to participate in the trial. If it fails, then the heir will die and the Abyss Snow Seal will naturally look for it. A new master." The Frozen Spirit King headed by him roared. All the Frost Spirit Kings looked at each other, and they kept growling and communicating in a low voice. "Agree, but the strength of the heir is only level three. It is too weak. I think the level can''t exceed level three at most." A cold ice spirit king roared. "As the inheritor of the master, even if there is only level three, but the master can always leapfrog the level, coupled with the talent of the abyss, what use can those level three wastes?" said the opponent. "The leapfrog fight is because the master completely controls the power of the abyss ice. The inheritor has just awakened, what power can he have?" "Weakness is the original sin. I suggest that all the creatures in the Abyss Ice Cave be dispatched to randomly hunt down the heirs. If the heir can pass all the chasing and come to the Abyss Iceberg, he can naturally participate in the trial. If he fails, then Weakness is the original sin, we should die!" "All the creatures, do you know how many fourth-level creatures are in the abyss ice cave? I think you just don''t want to obey the master''s command!" An Ice Spirit King roared angrily, and the ice blue light on his body was directly bright. When I got up, the surrounding temperature directly reached a terrifying freezing point. "Do you want to die?" The other Frost Spirit King was not afraid of him, and his body was also full of ice blue light. "Roar, that''s enough!" the headed Frost Spirit King roared. "The heir comes from the east, then the creatures of the East Three Territories and the North Three Territories will hunt down the heir. Those above Level 5 are not allowed to take action. As long as the heir can come here, then let her accept the inheritance." The spirit king directly chooses to take the middle. "But it''s still too difficult. Who can face so many creatures of level 4 at level 3?" "Shut up, that''s it!" The leading Frost Ice Spirit King was repeatedly denied, and he was furious. An ice-blue light fell directly from the sky and slammed the talking Frost Spirit King''s. Body. "what!" With a scream, this Frozen Spirit King was hit with countless cracks, almost breaking his body. "In this way, let the creatures of the Eastern Three Territories and the Northern Three Territories move, kill the creatures of the heirs, and I will allow them to enter the extreme ice pond to practice for one year." The leader of the Frost Ice Spirit King roared. "Roar!" The other Frost Spirit Kings also roared. As the roar came out, the creatures in the East Three Regions and the North Three Regions suddenly began to riot. Countless creatures roared and began to rush towards the direction of the heir. Jiang Du''s body that was walking with Ning Xue suddenly stopped, and then he looked at Central Domain''s body. "What''s wrong?" Ning Xue asked in a puzzled way. Jiang Du''s face was a bit solemn. "I noticed that in the front direction, at least dozens of terrifying auras are waiting for us. I am afraid they are all five-star different-dimensional creatures." Ning Xue''s face changed slightly, and the inheritance trial this time seemed to have exceeded her expectations. Not only had the creatures in the Extreme Ice Cave attacked her, but now dozens of horrifying creatures had gathered. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s face changed drastically. "run!" With only one word, Jiang Du took Ning Xue''s hand and dashed forward. At this time, the earth began to tremble slightly. I don''t know where it came from. A dozen snow wolves appeared directly. The snow wolves were in the snow, their bodies fluent and perfect, and they rushed towards the two of them quickly. The spear appeared directly in Jiang Du''s hand, and Ning Xue closed her eyes slightly, a flash of horror flashed in her eyes. In Ning Xue''s perception, at least there were hundreds of alien creatures rushing towards the two from all directions, and they were all three-level and four-level creatures. "You will lead me in front. Let''s go over while fighting. I''m going to see what kind of planes those Frost Spirit Kings are doing." Jiang Du held a spear, and a suffocation began to flow from his body. This was automatically formed after killing hundreds of thousands of skeletons. With this suffocating energy alone, a dozen snow wolves unconsciously slowed down and growled a little anxiously. "Otherwise, don''t go, let''s go out." Ning Xue said worriedly. Jiang Du knew that Ning Xue was worried about him. If Ning Xue alone was here, Ning Xue would not back down. So Jiang Du would naturally not drag Ning Xue''s hind legs. "It''s okay, go to the Central Region to take a look. When that happens, I will let go of a creature and give it a good affection mark. If there is a problem, we can send it away in an instant." Jiang Du said. Ning Xue thought about the role of the Nostalgic Mark, and couldn''t help but nodded. Since it''s here, let''s see what is going on! After a period of hesitation, a dozen snow wolves could no longer contain the bloodthirsty in their hearts, and suddenly rushed towards Jiang Du and Ning Xue. "Ice Wind!" "dead!" Jiang Du and Ning Xue shot at the same time, and the three snow wolves died instantly. Chapter 189： Assassinate Three of the dozen snow wolves were three-star creatures, and the others were two-star creatures. They only had two breaths before they all fell to the ground. Then the two began to run wildly, but one after another, various murderers began to rush over. "They can perceive our position and hide!" Jiang Du tried to kill, wielding a spear particularly sharply. Then two rays of light began to appear on the two of them, and the aura on the two of them was directly covered. "Stars!" Jiang shouted alone. In an instant, countless gun lights lit up, and all the creatures of different dimensions around ten meters were penetrated. Jiang Du grabbed Ning Xue and started to flee frantically in the direction of the central domain. Gradually, the bodies of both of them began to turn white, fusing with the snow. But there were still creatures chasing behind, and even the four-star ice spirit had begun to appear. The two fought and retreated, but because the aura was covered, the surrounding alien creatures were quickly killed and the two hid in a cave. "Is it because of the ghosts of the Frost Ice Spirit Kings in the Central Region?" Jiang Du guessed. Because he was going to accompany Ning Xue into the Extreme Ice Cave, Jiang Du evil added some knowledge of the Frost Region. "It should be, according to the information I got, if I can gain the inheritance through the trial, I can order all the ice spirit kings. These ice spirit kings should be unwilling to be controlled like this, but they can''t take action against me. That''s why these extra-dimensional creatures were driven to attack me." Ning Xue guessed. "This thing has such a high IQ?" Jiang Du said with some surprise. "Well, there are some differences between the Ice Spirit King and ordinary alien creatures. Someone once guessed that alien creatures are actually projections of creatures in the upper space. But these ice spirit kings, I suspect that the master of Xueyin used special The power directly sent the group of Frozen Spirit Kings directly." Ning Xue explained. "Wait, what did you say? Projection?" Jiang Du suddenly heard a key word and asked in a bit of astonishment. "Yeah, the projection said you don''t know?" Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du strangely. Jiang Du... He had actually thought of these different-dimensional creatures and even the different-dimensional space as a projection. At that time, he thought he was a genius thinking, and he could even think of it. But I didn''t expect that this thing had become a doctrine, and it seemed that I still didn''t read enough. Poor knowledge makes people feel inferior. "Okay, let''s get back to the subject, you said that these Frost Ice Spirit Kings don''t want you to gain inheritance, but they can''t directly attack you. They can only let their subordinates attack. This also means that this ice cave will only temporarily There is a four-star different-dimensional creature?" Jiang Du asked like this. Ning Xue? ? ? The two of them looked at each other and seemed to think of something very beautiful. Jiang Du couldn''t help even kissing. "Don''t make trouble." Ning Xue''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, her face slightly ruddy. "No trouble, the resources possessed by the five-star different-dimensional space are far from comparable to those of the four-star different-dimensional space. Since the Frost Spirit King will not make a move, then we are equivalent to a five-star resource. In the four-star different dimension space, how long is your trial in total?" Jiang Du asked. "One month." "Come on, I think this group of cold ice spirit **** is based on our weak strength, that''s why they bully us weak people, so we must work hard to improve our strength, and strive to let this group of dog-seeing guys look at us with admiration. , After passing the trial at that time, he will use his big mouth to slap their dog faces fiercely." Jiang Du said with glowing eyes. Ning Xue thought about it carefully, and found that Jiang Du said well...it made sense. "So we are going to look for resources now?" Ning Xue asked. "Living the ice spirit is a resource. We must give full play to the spirit of an assassin, kill with one blow, and travel thousands of miles away." Jiang Du now particularly likes the profession of assassins. Ning Xue nodded seriously. Ten minutes later, countless creatures of different dimensions all appeared in the Eastern Three Regions to look for traces of Ning Xue. But Ning Xue''s breath seemed to have completely disappeared, and even Xueyin''s breath disappeared. A group of Frost Ice Spirit Kings were in the Abyss Iceberg at this time, and they were a little confused. "Has the successor left?" "I can''t notice Xueyin''s breath anymore." "Hahaha, such a cowardly heir is also worthy of the inheritance of the master. Fortunately, she was not allowed to come directly. Otherwise, our group will only become the victim of the other party. I am not afraid to fight for the master, but I don''t want to make it plain He died for no reason, driven by a coward." "One month, one month if the successor does not come to the abyss iceberg, the entrance to the trial will be closed." "This is the heir, it''s ridiculous." The dozen or so Frozen Spirit Kings who were not willing to be driven by weak heirs suddenly laughed and said. At this time, in the Eastern Three Regions, a breath suddenly broke out. Qi and blood rose up into the sky like a volcano, and with one blow, the breath of an ice spirit was directly beaten to death by the blood. On the other side, the breath of snow mud appeared again, and the power of the abyssal ice appeared at the same time, completely freezing and extinction of a cold ice spirit. Then the two breaths disappeared again. The laughter of a dozen Frozen Spirit King stopped abruptly. They began to frantically and carefully search for the breath of snow mud, and the entire polar ice cave was their domain. But these two breaths that suddenly appeared, after killing the three ice spirits along with a group of different-dimensional creatures, they disappeared again strangely. Jiang Du and Ning Xue met through the mark of nostalgia. "Two spiritual cores of the Ice Spirit King, and eleven snow wolves and three snow bears." Jiang Du took out a handful of ice-blue spiritual cores. "A spiritual core of the Ice Spirit King, four snow bears." Ning Xue also took out her trophy. "Change to another place, continue!" Jiang Du said with a smile. A four-star spiritual core can be sold for between one hundred and two million. The pure and extremely pure ice cores like this ice spirit are basically at a price of more than two million. So just now, Jiang Du and Ning Xue earned more than seven million. This kind of speed of making money is more than making money in any game. Five minutes later, two breaths appeared again. After killing people and surpassing goods in an instant, Jiang Du teleported to Ning Xue''s side and found that there were a lot of dimensional creatures. He directly wiped out the different dimensional creatures with a radius of hundreds of meters. The two figures rushed again, slowly Disappeared in the ice and snow. ten minutes later! The five ice spirits gathered together, driving thousands of alien creatures to search for Ning Xue''s whereabouts. However, a terrifying aura suddenly spread from the underground, and a spear rushed out of the underground without warning. In the blink of an eye, countless spear lights with violent energy and blood completely pierced the three-headed ice spirit into a sieve. Then an extremely cold aura lit up, ice blades flying all over the sky, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen, cutting the other two ice spirits to death. The two figures quickly collected the core of the ice spirit, and then went underground again. A group of different-dimensional creatures roared again and again, frantically trying to chase down two fuzzy figures. But the power of the earth came, and the earth that Jiang Du and Jiang Du had just been frozen so hard by the cold became hard as iron directly under the action of the earth. The group of snow wolves even dig their claws with blood dripping, but they have already lost Jiang Du and Ning Xue. In this way, Jiang Du and Ning Xue started to kill the Ice Spirit at an average speed of one sneak attack every ten minutes. Specially kill four-star different-dimensional creatures, including Snow Wolf King and Snow Bear King. At most, the target of the snow monster is too small and the least killed. However, the Eastern Three Territories plus all the different-dimensional creatures of the Northern Three Territories are more than tens of millions, and the four-star creatures probably have reached the number of thousands. "A good concealment technique, have you all seen it? Our heir is like a mouse, running away one after another." An Ice Spirit King roared. "Hehe, let them kill, so many ice spirits, even if they kill them for a month, even if all the ice spirits die, the successor''s trial will fail." "but" "Nothing!" The group of Frozen Spirit Kings who agreed to Ning Xue''s acceptance of the successor''s trial were no longer speaking, and their pair of blue eyes quietly looked at the direction of the East Third Region. Even the Ice Spirit King glanced mockingly at these dozens of Ice Spirit Kings. The Frost Ice Spirit King headed by is also looking at the direction of the Eastern Three Regions. Is this the means of the successor? Even if it was him, he could only feel the meager breath of Xueyin. Without the Ice Spirit King''s Abyss Ice Cave, for the heirs, it was like a back garden. Gradually, the ice spirits became vigilant. There are more different-dimensional creatures gathered around them, and once the successor appears, they can start siege. But the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. After five sneak attacks, the breath of Jiang Du and Ning Xue completely disappeared. At this time, Jiang Du and Ning Xue had appeared in the mouth of a cave where they initially hid, and the entire cave was evenly spread with black mud to cover their breath. At the same time, in the center of the cave, a real fire of the sun rose. Soon all the frost in the cave melted, and a large amount of water evaporated, and even the stone bed cut out by **** became warm. Jiang Du took out a quilt and laid it out, then dug a hole under the stone bed and called out the Skyfire Elf. "Dad...Dad." The Skyfire Elf stayed in the special space every day, almost suffocated to death. The poor little pet is obviously so cute, but the strength is too wasteful, Jiang Du didn''t bother to take it out. But now Skyfire Elves are somewhat useful. Ning Xue looked at the Skyfire Elf curiously, and after hearing the cry of the Skyfire Elf, she looked at Jiang Du with a strange look. "Cough, cough, cough, dont listen to this guy screaming, this is derived from the fact that I swallowed the Seed of Skyfire before, because the first person I saw was me, so I depended on me. I was too bad for my strength. However, the name is too silly, and it doesn''t change the name." Jiang Duti said while slipping away from the Skyfire Elf. Chapter 190： relief "father" The Skyfire Elf fluttered its wings and happily wanted to rush into Jiang Du''s arms. Jiang Duti slipped it to keep him from approaching, and his eyes were obviously a little unsentimental. Not even a female elf. Lao Tzu only likes female elf, who can be raised as a daughter when he is young, and he can be raised as a daughter-in-law by some psychopaths afterwards. Look at the current male elf, if he is raised as an artifact for picking up girls, he can still be said to cuckold himself. I''m so hard! Unfortunately, even though Ning Xue looked at this fairy cute, her reaction was mediocre, because Ning Xues resistance to cute creatures is at the max level, not to mention that this is a fire fairy, and Ning Xues attributes are comparable . As for Qin Ran... Ha ha! But by using elves to pick up girls, Jiang Du also thought of a person, Du Yan! It is estimated that if Du Yan''s silly girl is there, she will be confused and confused, but Jiang Du has no interest in Du Yan, so love is taken advantage of by the Skyfire Elf. If this is still being said to be cuckold, Jiang Du has the heart to beat certain readers'' heads. "Hey, Xueer, didn''t you play well with Du Yan before? Why haven''t you seen Du Yan now!" Jiang Du thought of Du Yan and couldn''t help but curiously raised his mouth. "She moved to the magic city with Du Yan. Now in a group of high schools in the magic city, why, do you miss her?" Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du with a smile. "Hey, nonsense, isn''t it that my little Xueer is not beautiful? I would think about that fierce girl. I just suddenly thought that she is your best friend. I have to be on guard so that she wont be able to say bad things about me every day. The relationship between the two." Jiang explained in an orderly manner. "Huh, Yan''er is not such a person." Ning Xue said a little proudly. "Yes, yes, it''s me who treats a gentleman''s belly with a villain." When Jiang Du said this, he mentioned that the Skyfire Elf came to the stone bed. First, he stuffed more than 20 lava cores into it. Then he stuffed the Skyfire Elf in, patted his palms and said: "Wake up, hot Kangtou is formed." There was a sky fire spirit under the stone bed. This stone bed was a hot kang, and it seemed to feel steaming. Now that this cave has been transformed, it doesn''t look like an ice cave at all, but a natural heating room. "Come on, let''s take a look at the gains of the two of us." Jiang Du took out all the gains and sat on the edge of the bed with Ning Xue and started counting. "Twenty-three four-star spiritual cores, ninety-eight three-star spiritual cores, and fifty-two two-star spiritual cores. It''s a big profit." Jiang Duo counted, his eyes glowing. Ning Xue''s eyes were a little startled. Twenty-three four-star spiritual cores, which means that they killed twenty-three four-star different-dimensional creatures, which are equivalent to twenty-three powerful gods. Although it is a sneak attack, in the case of a sneak attack, other-dimensional creatures are inferior to humans. But such a record appeared on the two of them. Ning Xue still felt extremely shocked. Before they knew it, it was as easy as killing a chicken to kill a four-star alien creature? Next, Jiang Dupa pulled a lot of spiritual cores to Ning Xue and said, "Lets use these spiritual cores to practice and practice while fighting. Lets do this for half a month. When the time comes, we are thinking about going to the Central Region, but I feel that Those cold ice spirit kings wont let them do this for too long, so tomorrow well work harder and kill as many as we can. If the cold ice spirit king reacts, weve already made a lot of money anyway. When the time comes, we will lurk into the abyss iceberg again." Ning Xue nodded, and then both of them sat on the bed and acted opposite each other. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue''s beautiful face, and couldn''t help showing a smirk. This is brother''s object, pinch hahaha... After so many sneak attacks broke out, the consumption of both of them was not small, and they soon began to practice quietly. Jiang Du''s ice power also began to grow by absorbing the core of the ice spirit. An hour later, Jiang Du had completely recovered, and although his qi and blood hadn''t grown, it had solidified a bit, which meant that Jiang Dufuku''s foundation was gradually consolidated. Jiang Du knew that every time his qi and blood were completely consumed, when he recovered again, the qi and blood would precipitate. This is the constant familiarity and control of the power, and when everything is completely stable, then it is time for Jiang Du to improve again. "Sleep?" Jiang Du said to Ning Xue. Ning Xue opened her eyes, and saw that Jiang Du was about to drag her coat, she couldn''t help but twitched her mouth. "Are you going to sleep?" Ning Xue asked. "Of course, there is no internet in this ghost place, and I can''t play on my mobile phone. I have to get up early tomorrow to attack the Ice Spirit. What do I do if I don''t sleep? Go to bed early and get up early to be healthy!" Jiang Du said naturally. "Early to bed and early to rise... You go to bed first, and I will practice for a while." Ning Xue said with a sigh. She couldn''t figure out where Jiang Du''s brain circuit was going. "Well, you should also go to bed earlier. Staying up every day will lead to delayed endocrine detoxification. Men will have kidney deficiency, and women will have yellow complexion, pigmentation, endocrine disorders, and even irregular menstruation. You should pay attention to it at night. Go to bed before eleven o''clock." Jiang Du said. These are all told in the book. Although Jiang Du feels that he sometimes stays up late and his kidneys are not weak, what the book says is not wrong. It may be because he is in good health and does not fight...cough cough, because he is young, It''s okay to stay up late once in a while. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du with complicated eyes. She discovered that Jiang Du was really a god-man, didn''t this guy notice the strange atmosphere of lonely men and women living in the same room? Wait a minute, with Jiang Du, there doesn''t seem to be any strange atmosphere at all. How did this guy''s head grow? Jiang Du lay on the bed comfortably, covered with a quilt, and specially left half for Ning Xue. Then I went to bed with peace of mind, got a good night''s sleep today, and got up early tomorrow to kill a wave of ice spirits. Seeing Jiang Du''s breathing, he became calm and long, Ning Xue... Really fell asleep! In the middle of the night, Jiang Du suddenly felt a wave of energy and couldn''t help but open his eyes. "Breakthrough?" Jiang Du asked. "En." Ning Xue was a little happy. "Hold the grass, it''s one o''clock in the morning, you are still up, go to bed." Jiang Du glanced at the phone and yelled, no matter what the situation is, he pulled Ning Xue over and covered her with a quilt. "You can''t stay up late, staying up late will make you ugly, go to bed quickly." Jiang Du muttered. Ning Xue''s body was stiff, feeling Jiang Du''s breath close at hand, and even Jiang Du''s speaking breath could spray on her face. Her face seemed to burn in the dark, hot and red. After that, Jiang Du beautifully hugged Ning Xue to sleep, and Jiang Du felt like he was asleep among the clouds in heaven. And the clouds seemed to exude a fragrance. The next day, Jiang Du opened his eyes early and stretched out comfortably. "Get up!" Jiang Du said, squeezing the small face of Ning Xue next to him. Ning Xue opened her eyes slowly. Although she had just woke up from sleep, the moment she opened her eyes, her eyes were as clear as autumn water. "Um..." Ning Xue reacted and sighed slightly. Last night, she was nervous and ready to strike Jiang Du at any time. As a result, Jiang Du was really deep in sleep, which caused Ning Xue to fail. Be careful and fell asleep. At this moment, Jiang Du was shaking with blood and energy, and there was nothing dirty on his body, but now it is even more clean after shaking. "I bring bread and milk for breakfast. I have a frying pan and another fried egg." The independent space created by Jiang Du with the power of space has reached the level of nearly ten cubic meters at this time. In addition, Jiang Du often goes to different-dimensional spaces, so he has a lot of equipment. If you use electricity, you can use Thunder. Although Thunder''s power is too great at any moment, Jiang Du can already disperse Thunder''s power to a very subtle level after a period of fusion energy. As for the flame, the same is true. If you really fry eggs with real fire in the sun, I''m afraid this frying pan will turn into molten iron in a blink of an eye, but now under Jiang Du''s control, the eggs are still being skillfully fried. "Eat breakfast!" A stone table was cut directly by Jiang Du, and two stools were cut off. Jiang Du set out breakfast and waited for Ning Xue to start eating. Ning Xue looked at the breakfast, bread, milk, and fried eggs, which was so serious in a blink of an eye, that there was another silence. Jiang Du is carrying all these things with him. Isn''t it difficult to enter a different-dimensional space? Why now, there are rooms, beds, quilts, heating, and exquisite breakfast? "What are you doing in a daze? Eat quickly. After eating, let''s eliminate food and start our day''s work." Jiang Du said to Ning Xue. Ning Xue was not polite, and started eating right away. Jiang Du''s craftsmanship was indeed good, after all, he had grown up since childhood. After the two ate and drank enough, they quickly walked out of the cave again. Jiang Du''s ninth-level spiritual sense dispersed, and the two were enveloped by the power of true nightmare, as if it were a snowflake in this ice and snow world. "boom!" Jiang Du and Ning Xue shot again, a huge explosion sounded, countless thunder raging wildly. Ning Xue also made a move, with the roar of the ice wind containing the power of the deep ice of the abyss, directly teaching the spirit of ice to be a human being. The Frost Ice Spirit King, who had been bored all night in the Abyss Iceberg, suddenly aroused his spirits, and a dark blue light burst into his eyes, and he quickly looked towards the direction of the outbreak of battle. But the eruption was only an instant. After the two forces exploded, they soon disappeared again, completely losing their breath in the Eastern Three Regions. After six minutes, the explosion broke out again. The ice spirit roared again and again, and other different-dimensional creatures were also roaring, seeming to be communicating what should be done. However, there seems to be no outbreak now! Chapter 191： Spirit King dispatched "No, no, it can''t be like this!" The Frost Spirit King who didn''t want Ning Xue to become his successor to participate in the trial roared. "This is cheating, what exactly is she using to cheat, so that we can''t notice her breath at all, how can we test her?" It roared, his face extremely ugly. "Ah" Another cold ice spirit king couldn''t help but let out a mocking laugh. "You are the one who chose to let the tribesmen of the North Three Territories and the East Three Territories chase her. Now that she is too hidden, you are the one who can''t chase and kill her. Why don''t you say that the successor is powerful and has many means, and it is completely acceptable Refining?" The Ice Spirit King said mockingly. "Hiding the head and showing the tail, what kind of strength is this?" "Even if it is a sneak attack, killing a fourth-level ice spirit is like killing a chicken, and the successor is only third-level. Isn''t this performance enough?" "Not enough. A sneak attack is a sneak attack. You can never get on the stage. When have you ever seen the master sneak attacking others, the master will always rule the world." "But the master was attacked by someone, even if it was as powerful as the master, the attack still disappeared. This shows that a sneak attack is also a powerful one." A group of Ice Spirit Kings began to roar and quarrel again. But now the heir''s methods have obviously exceeded their expectations. The heir is slaughtering their people frantically, and each end is a fourth-level existence. People of this kind of strength, even if they are difficult to cultivate, but now they have been killed so many. This time, the leading Frost Spirit King didn''t say anything, his eyes seemed to spread across the entire Eastern Three Regions, carefully observing this heir. He found that the man next to the heir seemed to be stronger than the heir. And this man has a lot of attribute power, flame, thunder, earth, space, and ice... How could there be such a human in this world. The killing continued, Jiang Du''s sneak attack method not only came and went without a trace, but the most important thing was that Jiang Du was completely unscrupulous because there was no Ice Spirit King. Moreover, many ice spirits were already in fear, because this feeling of death everywhere, it is really impossible to let go of a little vigilance, this kind of long-term, it is easy to become extra fatigue. Under this slaughter, Ning Xue''s strength began to rise significantly, and a large number of the cores of the Ice Spirit were absorbed by Ning Xue. Similarly, Jiang Du''s energy and blood became more tenacious, and his endless energy was constantly absorbed by Jiang Du. Even Jiang Du''s ice power had a tendency to surpass that of Thunder. One day passed quickly. On this day, Jiang Du contributed a total of 49 times. Obtained more than 180 ice cores. This is a terrifying number. Similarly, the skill that Jiang Du obtained from the Spirit of Ice, Ice Storm, reached the master level, and was about to break through to the perfect level. This can be said to be Jiang Du''s strongest magic skill, because the other diamond skills are basically at a small level. At night, Jiang Du once again absorbed a piece of the core of the ice spirit, and the ice power on his body was almost full of substance. "Ding, the ice storm has risen to the perfect level!" Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Level 6 of the Golden Body (196/1000) Spiritual Consciousness Level 9 (44/100) Spirit pet: Skyfire Spirit (growth period 71/100) Weapon: Little Cher Gun (horcrux) skill: Original real body (Xiaocheng 203/1000) Tactics (Master 86/100) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. Diamond level skills: Ice Storm (Perfect Level) Consciousness Slash (Xiaocheng), Thunder Destruction, Nine Changes of Blood Demon, Sky Crimson Funeral, Great Meditation... (Collapse 401 items) Ways of Energy: Fire, Ice, Thunder, Nether, Earth Skill points: 1408 points. Jiang Du looked at his attribute list, and he was full of joy. After being beaten by Qin Ran the last time, Jiang Dus vitality experience value stayed at 180 points. With the power of the ice core, Jiang Du''s qi and blood experience value began to increase again. Moreover, Jiang Du''s killing of the Ice Spirit is a leapfrog kill, and the skill points are rising. This is simply a heaven for skill points. "go to bed!" Today the mission is completed, tomorrow I will strive to raise the ice storm to a big level. I don''t know if the diamond skill is really a magical skill or a forbidden skill. "Three-headed Frost Ice Spirit King, go to the East Third Territory, you can shoot!" The leading Frost Ice Spirit King looked at the dark East Third Territory. In that darkness, the heir''s breath completely disappeared again, even if he is now There was no trace. When this sentence came out, the dozen or so Frozen Spirit Kings who did not want the successor to succeed suddenly trembled with excitement. "Cuba, Giant Ice, Shen Han, the three of you go!" The Frost Ice Spirit King, the second largest in body, said three names directly. "Yes!" The three Ice Spirit Kings suddenly roared in excitement. "No, boss, didn''t you say that we can''t make a move?" A cold ice spirit king roared, his expression extremely dissatisfied. "Yes, we can''t make a move, otherwise once the heir succeeds, how will we look at us." "Chief, you can''t do this." The other Frost Spirit Kings said one after another. "I just want to see how strong the heirs are. If they can still come to the Central Region under the chase and block of the three Frost Spirit Kings, I guess everyone will no longer have any objections? What do you think? Crossing the ice?" The leader''s gaze fell on the second largest Ice Spirit King. His name is Dubing. "If the heir is so capable, I''m naturally convinced." Dubing said with a slight smile. "The Frost Clan has been loyal to the Lord of Xueyin for generations. This is a family oath. If these three people can no longer stop the heir, if you stop again, then I will personally kill you." The leader said coldly. The atmosphere among the Frozen Spirit Kings instantly became serious. Dubing is the second strongest of the Frost Clan, second only to the leader, and there are also a group of Frost Spirit Kings who are loyal to him. If the two were at war, it was obviously when the Frost Clan started a civil war, this was something that Frost Spirit King would not want to see. Originally, the Frost Clan had already withered, and only their group of old, weak and sick were left. "Naturally follow the leader''s orders." Dubing heard that his expression hadn''t changed, and he bowed slightly and said. "Okay, go!" The leader waved his hand, and the three Ice Spirit King glanced at each other, and then quickly flew towards the East Three Regions. Ice and snow began to fall again, and with the arrival of the three-headed Frost Ice Spirit King, the panicked Dongsanyu began to quiet down, and it seemed to have a backbone. "Roar!" The three cold ice spirit kings roared at the same time, and one cold ice spirit king directly suppressed a region. Numerous creatures of different dimensions began to vibrate. The creatures that had gathered together for fear of being attacked began to disperse, almost all over the three eastern regions. Every corner. Of course, what happened all appeared under the noses of Jiang Du and Ning Xue. Because the two were preparing to attack in the middle of the night and increase the pressure on the Frost Spirit, who knew that three Frost Spirit Kings had come off in person. Isn''t this shameless? "What to do?" Ning Xue asked quietly. "It seems that we have to perform too well and the trial has been upgraded." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Then shall we continue to kill? Or else lurking into the Central Region?" Ning Xue looked at the Frost Ice Spirit King with some concern. It was a five-star, different-dimensional creature, comparable to humans in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. "This is the strongest Ice Spirit King, so it''s not the safest here. Once you make a move, you may be followed by your breath. Let''s change the place." Jiang Du whispered. "Where to go?" "East Second Domain!" The two returned to the cave, and it was obvious that if they went to the Eastern Second Region, the cave would be abandoned. Jiang Du cleaned up his things, Ning Xue looked at everything in the cave in silence. Although only stayed here for two nights, it gave Ning Xue a feeling of home. When Jiang Du walked to the entrance of the cave, he still felt that something was missing. He patted his forehead suddenly, returned to the bottom of the stone bed, and took out the Skyfire Spirit. The Skyfire Elf slept so naively, and was struggling with dissatisfaction when Jiang Duti slipped on his hand. Jiang Du directly put him into its own independent space. Then the figures of the two merged with the silver-white earth and set off towards the Eastern Second Region. There are countless different-dimensional creatures along the way, and even snow monsters are hidden in the hard ground, which looks like a net of heaven and earth. However, both Jiang Du and Ning Xue''s spiritual senses were extremely powerful, and coupled with the Diamond-level skill True Nightmare, they came to the Eastern Second Region dangerously and dangerously. Entering the Eastern Second Territory, there are more alien creatures. After all, the alien creatures of the Northern Third Territory have all entered the Eastern Third Territory, and in order to prevent Ning Xue from entering the central region, the more you go in, the alien creatures will more. The aura of the Ice Spirit King Juice is like a thousand-year-old iceberg, unbridled in releasing all the aura in the entire Eastern Second Region. Although the Ice Spirit King is not enough to control the entire small domain, its perception is enough to perceive half of the territory. "Keep going inside, in the boundary of the Eastern Three Regions, I''m afraid we will be discovered." Ning Xue whispered. "No, it''s not our style to hide all the time." Jiang Du looked into the distance, where it was dim. Even if the whole world was covered in silver, there was still a black and heavy atmosphere, as if a storm was about to come. "That..." Ning Xue seemed to understand Jiang Du''s meaning somewhat and was startled. "Yes, kill the Ice Spirit King!" Chapter 192： Killer King Among the Eastern Three Regions, the Second Region Ice Spirit King was the weakest, and Jiang Du''s heart began to move around. This is a five-star alien creature. If it can be killed, it will surely give the group of people in the central region a huge surprise. Presumably, the life of a five-star Ice Spirit King should be enough to prove that Ning Xue could be the heir. Ning Xue was stunned by Jiang Du''s courage. Is this guy so courageous? Seeing Ning Xue''s shocked eyes, Jiang Du touched his nose in embarrassment and said, "Well, it''s not a frontal killing. Killing our two third-level little guys frontally, there is no way to kill this Frozen Spirit King anyway. , But we can assassinate." "The Assassin is originally good at defeating the strong with the weak, so as long as we shoot fast, attack fiercely, kill with one blow, and move away quickly, there should be no problem. The most important thing now is whether we can kill this ice. Spirit King, if it is not killed, I am afraid that three Frost Spirit Kings will be chased and killed next." Jiang Du explained. It is impossible to kill head-on. But you can sneak attack and assassinate. Even if it is a five-star alien creature, if it is directly pierced through its head, it should die! "I have Abyss Extreme Ice, even if it is the Cold Ice Spirit King, it will be very difficult to bear it." Ning Xue said with a deep groan. "Well, I still need to make some preparations in advance. Fortunately, I killed enough Ice Spirits during the day, otherwise I would not dare to provoke a Cold Ice Spirit King." Jiang Du said. Then he took out twenty cores of the ice spirit. "Ding, devour the spiritual core of ice, ice storm +1! Ice power +1!" "Ding, devour the spiritual core of ice, ice storm +1! Ice power +1!" "Ding Ding Ding..." "Ding, the power of ice is upgraded to a master level!" "Ding, the ice storm is upgraded to a magical skill, the ice abyss!" "call" Jiang Du trembled fiercely, the spiritual core absorbing the ice spirit was really cold. But its okay! Jiang Du opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a bottomless abyss deep in his eyes. "Okay, let''s approach quietly." Jiang Du said to Ning Xue. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du with an inexplicable light in her eyes. Just now, Ning Xue seemed to feel a particularly cordial breath in Jiang Du''s body. The two silently lurked in the direction of the Ice Spirit King Jubing, but fortunately, the closer they were to the Ice Spirit King, the fewer alien creatures around them. Soon, the two came to within a hundred meters of the Frozen Spirit King, hiding in the snow. The Ice King was also a little tired at this time, because these two days had been working hard to find the traces of Ning Xue and Jiang Du. Although there was no progress, everyone was persisting like this, and he was naturally unwilling to shout tired. But now the entire East Three Regions are covered with nets of heaven and earth, and the two humans are basically unable to escape with their wings. He can also take a rest. As for his own safety? Don''t be kidding, he is a level 5 strong, just two little guys at level 3, don''t you dare to attack him? It''s good enough to see him not getting scared. So the giant ice is resting somewhat relaxed. Jiang Du and Ning Xue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that the Ice Spirit King didn''t look like he was waiting. If this Frost Ice Spirit King is really wary, then they may not really dare to go. After all, sneak attacking a five-star alien creature and frontal hard steel are completely two concepts. The two continued to lurch and approach, and at the same time the real nightmare power around them became more and more intense, trying to prevent the Frozen Spirit King from being aware of it. The closer they got, the slower their heartbeats would be, and they almost stopped, but they could still see each other''s excitement from the glances of the two. This is a five-star alien creature! They want to kill this top creature now. When the two were only 30 meters away from the Frost Soul King, the Frost Soul King frowned slightly, seeming to notice a strange aura. "Do it!" Jiang Du shouted suddenly. "Extremely Bing Seal!" Ning Xue yelled softly, her body directly suspended, and at the same time a power that didn''t seem to belong to this world suddenly burst out. The surrounding snowflakes stopped dancing for a while, and it seemed that the space was frozen, and the cold air suddenly emerged from the void, as if a chain was quickly wrapped around the Ice Spirit King. Juice felt the aura of abyssal ice suddenly appeared around him, and he panicked at first, but then he was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t found the successor yet, and the successor would take the initiative to send it to the door and chose to attack him. I am afraid that the successor has continuously killed the fourth-level ice spirit, which has completely expanded, and now feels that he can fight against the fifth-level him. "Roar!" The Ice Spirit King let out a huge roar. Although his entire body was entangled by chains of extremely icy cold air, the thick cold air enveloped him, and only a thin layer of ice appeared on his body. At this time, on the abyss iceberg, a dozen Frost Spirit Kings suddenly laughed. "Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous. Look at your so-called heirs. You have killed a few ice spirits. You are already blindly arrogant to the point of choosing to kill the giant ice. It is so stupid and arrogant." "It looks like we won this bet. Everyone, we have to study how to get out of the oath. After all, the master is dead. Our oath can also disappear." "Hahaha, even if there is the power of the deep ice of the abyss, what can she do, the meager power of the third level, even the giant ice can''t be completely frozen, just freezing for ten seconds, can she hurt the giant ice?" More than a dozen Frozen Spirit Kings smiled extremely happily, because in their eyes this successor was really stupid. The other Frost Spirit Kings had extremely ugly expressions, and even had helplessness in their eyes. They also felt that they couldn''t help it. How did you think that you would be stupid enough to provoke the giant ice. The power of this abyssal ice is used, and the successor is tantamount to losing most of the power, equivalent to a fish on a chopping board. A strange smile appeared on the face of the leading Frost Spirit King, which seemed to be a little relieved, a little emotional, and some memories. At this time, the endless ice power suddenly rose up in an overwhelming rage, and a huge whimper came from the Eastern Second Region, which seemed to be howling ghosts. The entire Eastern Second Region unexpectedly began to dim for a while, and the endless ice power seemed to turn into an abyss, madly devouring all the Eastern Second Region''s ice power. At this moment, all the laughter stopped abruptly. "Ice storm, no, it''s not an ice storm, it''s a magical skill, it''s the power of the abyss, who secretly shot it." Dubing''s eyes showed a sense of astonishment, and then he roared loudly. Shouting that Dubing was about to rush to the direction of the Eastern Second Region, a huge figure stood on the opposite side of Dubing. "No one takes action. This is all the power of the successor. Crossing the ice, do you want to die?" The leader''s huge eyes stared at the crossed ice, and there was a flash of murderous intent in his eyes. At this moment, even if the leader of Ice Crossing, known as the second strongest of the Frost Clan, was staring at him, he felt cold all over his body and his scalp numb. The leader hasn''t taken a shot for a long time, but the momentum of murder at this time makes people feel shuddering. Crossing the ice was in a dilemma for a while, he was not ready to completely turn his face with the leader. Now that he turned his face, even if he could win, he would win miserably. At that time, there might be another siskin behind. "Hmph, what about the magical skills, the caster is too weak, even if the giant ice is severely injured, but I don''t believe that he will have strength next." Du Bing snorted coldly, and then returned to the place. The leader didn''t pay any attention to him at all, just looked at the distant East Second Region. Divine skill, and it is an advanced version of Ice Storm. Is this released by that kid? East Second Domain! When the magical skills were released, the eyes of the giant ice blocked by the abyssal ice suddenly shrank, and he no longer dared to hold it up, his whole body suddenly released endless ice blue light. The ice-blue light pierced through the storm, looking extremely gorgeous, because of forcibly breaking through the seal, cracks appeared on the body of the giant ice. Ning Xue had already staggered and almost fell to the ground, her face extremely pale. This was the power of the Abyssal Ice that Ning Xue used all his strength to release. How could it make the giant ice so easy to escape. So even if the giant ice used self-mutilation to explode, it was still sealed for seven seconds. Seven seconds is enough to do too many things. At least the moment when the giant ice was relieved, the ice abyss released by Jiang Du had completely formed, and the terrifying ice power was like a huge mouth, suddenly swallowing the body of the giant ice completely. "Ho **** ho ho!" The giant ice roared frantically in the ice abyss, and the roar contained incomparable pain. Jiang Du''s face was also extremely pale, and there was a pin-piercing pain in his mind. It was just this skill that had completely exhausted Jiang Du''s spiritual sense. He even almost turned Jiang Du into a fool. If it weren''t for the madness of the great meditation technique, the more crazy it went, I''m afraid Jiang Du would really be absorbed by this magical skill. But now, the magic is successful! Jiang Du fell into a piece of ice and snow, listening to the painful and even desperate roar of the huge ice in the ice abyss, silently calculating in his heart. The ice abyss has lasted for a minute, and the roar of the giant ice is getting weaker and weaker, and it seems that it can''t hold it anymore. Slowly, the black hole formed by countless ice forces in front of them slowly became transparent, and a huge figure slowly appeared in front of the two of them. Ning Xue slowly raised her head when she saw the figure kneeling on the ground and protecting her head. The heart sank slowly. Although a piece of good meat could not be seen on the body of the giant ice, a large body even disappeared directly, leaving only a broken body. But the moment the giant ice raised his head, the crazy pain and killing intent in his eyes was enough to make people feel desperate. "Not killed!" Ning Xue sighed, and touched her forehead with her palm, where the icy blue snowflake mark was shining slightly. In the future, there may be no way to accompany Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly moved. He almost rushed to the Frozen Spirit King''s side at a crazy speed, before breathing. The Ice Spirit King let out a faint growl, and a strong to extreme ice blue beam sprayed out of his hand, rushing towards Jiang Du fiercely. "The Six Blood Devil Changes!" Jiang gritted his teeth alone, and suddenly all his hair turned white in an instant. Then the spear in his hand pierced directly forward. Jiang Du''s whole body seemed to have disappeared, and after the shot was shot, his breath was weak to the extreme. However, the momentum of this gun seemed to be able to penetrate a star, and the entire world seemed to have only this gun. "boom!" The ice-blue light beams were all smashed by this gun, and the space where the spear passed was continuously shattered. This gun was like a world floating and sinking, and the stars were disillusioned. With unrivaled aura, he immediately penetrated the body of the giant ice along the ice blue beam. "Boom!" The head of the Ice Spirit King was directly exploded by this shot like a watermelon. Jiang Du finally picked up the Ice Spirit King''s spiritual core and instantly returned to Ning Xue. The earth collapsed suddenly, Jiang Du''s face was even more pale, but Jiang Du still took Ning Xue into the earth. Chapter 193： The Ice Clan The whole world seemed to be silent, leaving only the devastation around the Eastern Second Region. The earth was all shattered, and the terrifying cracks were as deep as they were deep. The surrounding wind and snow were all cleared, and the cold air was consumed to a terrifying level. After a long time, many different-dimensional creatures of the Eastern Second Territory uttered a wailing, and many creatures from the Northern Third Territory fled toward the North Third Territory with incomparable panic. The five-star Frost Spirit King was killed, they stay here, can only wait to die. After a while, two silhouettes emitting ice blue light flew over, looking at the broken body that fell on the ground, and fell into deep silence. A five-star Ice Spirit King, just died like this? Less than a minute before and after, they were quickly killed. They couldn''t even support. Is this the strength of the successor? Three-level strength against the five-level strong? At this moment, even the two of them are terrified. If it was not the giant ice that was attacked this time, but one of them, would the ending be better than the giant ice? Obviously, impossible! "Go back to the abyss iceberg, we have no effect here." Han Shen said in a low voice. The other nodded, it really didn''t have much effect here, because they couldn''t detect the heir''s breath at all, and they could only passively wait for the sneak attack to stay here. Then the two flew towards the center without looking back. At the abyss iceberg. All the Frost Spirit Kings were silent. "It''s too strong. The heir can actually defeat the fifth level at the third level. With such an heir, why don''t I worry about my Frost Clan anymore!" The excited body of a cold ice spirit king who seems to be a little old trembling. "Even if it is the master, he did not reverse the fifth level at the third level. At most, he will fight one level higher. The leader, this heir can completely participate in the trial and has the qualification to absorb the soul of the snow seal." "Dubing, you dare to say that this heir is weak?" "Giant ice, giant ice just died like this..." The Frost Ice Spirit King who supported one faction was extremely excited, while the Frost Ice Spirit King who opposed the faction was extremely low. "Tianzong Wizard!" A smile appeared on the corner of the leader''s mouth, and he gave the highest level of appreciation to the two. No matter what means is used, level three can kill level five, this is a thing that shakes the world. "Everyone, waiting for the arrival of the heir, ready to open the door of trial!" the leader said loudly. This time, the opposition faction did not speak any more, and even many opponents have begun to waver. It seems to be a very good choice to follow a master with such potential, especially if the heir is still weak, and the Ice Clan can help her, so that the other party inherits the affection of the Ice Clan. At this moment, under the ground, Jiang Du had snow-white hair and a dim face. He was already lying in Ning Xue''s arms in a coma, and Ning Xue stroked Jiang Du''s face with some distress. Fortunately, Jiang Du seemed to be slowly recovering. Ning Xue condensed Jiang Du''s gaze for a long time, only then slowly revealed a slight smile. Then Ning Xue leaned down and touched Jiang Du''s lips lightly. Ning Xue, with a slightly flushed face, said softly, "What a fool." Obviously it was Ning Xue''s trial, but Jiang Du worked so hard, and now he has caused such a serious injury to himself. Originally, Ning Xue didn''t plan to let Jiang alone come, but this guy ran over here and waited for her. It has only been a few days since I entered the Ice Cave, and the scenes in it all appeared in Ning Xue''s heart at this time. Jiang Du has been taking care of her, even though sometimes spitting, he has never taken advantage of her. . Such a man is particularly reassuring and exciting. I don''t know how long it took before Ning Xue woke up in shock, then took out two ice cores and began to silently recover. As time passed, Ning Xue finally recovered all of her strength and most of her injuries, and slowly opened her eyes that were crystal clear like autumn water. There is a big face in the eye. "Xiao Xue''er, you are awake, if you are injured, let your brother check it for you." Jiang Du showed a mean smile on his face. Ning Xue... Did you think of this guy too well before? The two walked out of the ground, Jiang Duhua''s white hair had returned to normal, and the whole person did not seem to have suffered any injuries. "East Second Region seems to have reduced a lot of different-dimensional creatures." Jiang Du said with a feeling, his eyes lit up. "Well, the other party should have given up. The number of alien creatures in the Eastern Second Region is much less than when I came last time. It seems that some of them should have escaped." Ning Xue said analytically. An expression of "Sure enough" appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "But we still have to be careful, because there are dozens of Frozen Spirit Kings in the Central Region. If they attack us, it will be extremely troublesome. Let''s catch a snow wolf first, and I will give it a mark of nostalgia." Jiang Duxian gave it. The two wanted to retreat. "How many marks of your nostalgia?" Ning Xue asked suddenly. "Three, one for you, one for Xiao Ran''er, and one spare." Jiang Duyi said as expected. Looking at Jiang Du''s expression, Ning Xue relaxed a lot in her heart. It seems that I have been thinking about it a lot. Jiang Du and Qin Ran should be a pure sister-in-law relationship, otherwise Jiang Du would not be so right and confident. Then Ning Xue started to blame herself inexplicably, why she became a jealous woman... Pulling further and further, Ning Xue shook her head quickly and threw out the messy thoughts. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue and muttered silently in his heart, it should be the aunt who came, but the aunt who came to Jibing Cave would catch the cold... Jiang Du caught a snow wolf, and while the snow wolf screamed, he left a nostalgic mark on the snow wolf, and then he sighed. In order to have only three spots of sentimentality, this snow wolf is still GG after all. "Let''s go, go to the Central Region, let''s go and see what exactly these Frost Spirit Kings are going to do." Jiang Du took Ning Xue''s hand and looked at the distant snowy mountain that seemed to penetrate into the sky. The two ran quickly in the snow. Although the ice was lingering, it did not give them a too cold feeling. The boundary of the Eastern Three Regions is very large, even if two of them ran, it took a full hour to run before they entered the scope of the Central Region. "Welcome to the successor!" The moment they stepped into the Central Region, an old voice suddenly rang. Then dozens of huge breaths flew from the abyss iceberg. Ning Xue and Jiang Du were not nervous, but Jiang Du couldn''t help raising his brows when he heard that human language appeared here. This Frozen Spirit King can actually speak human words? Then, among the slightly shocked eyes of the two, two rows of Ice Spirit Kings came directly from the sky, each figure above five meters, and one even reached a height of nearly ten meters. The breath of these Frost Ice Spirit Kings seemed to be stronger than the Frost Ice Spirit King he killed. In particular, the tallest and tallest Frost Ice Spirit King was even more shocking and terrifying. This guy is actually stronger than Zhang Zhiyuan, Uncle Zhang, and maybe even stronger. Then two rows of Frozen Spirit Kings fell on the ground. Jiang Du and Ning Xue looked like ants, and their auras were far apart. Jiang Du''s face was solemn, a strong suffocation suddenly appeared on his body, and a faint blood mist began to appear all over his body. The evil energy that killed hundreds of thousands of different-dimensional creatures was turned on by Jiang Du with all his strength, and for a while, Jiang Du looked like a demon god, extremely terrifying. Even in the face of these dozens of Frozen Spirit Kings, Jiang Du''s evil spirit was not weak at all. Against the background of the evil spirit, Ning Xue was even more cold and dusty, as if she was a true goddess of ice and snow, without a trace of the dust of the world. Like this kind of goddess, only wicked people can better protect her. "Who are you?" Jiang Du asked directly with a cold voice. "The leader of the cold ice line, Zu Bing, have seen heirs and guardians!" the leader of the cold ice spirit king said with a fist. "The line of cold ice? Since you know this is the heir, why are you chasing us?" Jiang Du directly asked, his eyes were bloodshot, as if he was about to violently shoot in the next moment. Jiang Du knows that the more you are in this situation, the less you can shrink, so that the other party will think you are weak and deceiving. Therefore, Jiang Du''s performance was extremely tough, and he directly asked the guilt. "Enlighten your guardian, the previous thing was a test of the strength of your successor. After all, the road of trial is a bit dangerous. If the successor is not strong enough, then embarking on the road of trial is harmful and unhelpful. Please also the guardian Forgive me." Zu Bing leaned slightly and said. "What is the road of trial? Even if it is to obtain trial, what benefits can Ning Xue get? Ning Xue is the successor, whose successor is it, and what is your relationship with Ning Xue?" Jiang Du I asked all my doubts. "The path of trial is actually set by the master with the last strength. We are the servants of the master. The master puts the artifact soul of the divine tool Abyss Snow Seal at the end of the trial road. Once we pass the trial road, then the divine tool Abyss Snow Seal will completely awaken, and the heir will completely awaken the power of Abyss Extreme Bing and become our new master." Zu Bing calmly explained Jiang Du''s doubts. "Your master? Why do you want to recognize the Lord?" Jiang Du asked again. This so-called cold ice clan, in Jiang Du''s opinion, has dozens of five-star powerhouses, and even possesses such an unknowingly strong Zubing. Why should he depend on others? "When the disaster of the genocide came, the owner of the Abyss Xueyin once saved the entire Hanbing family. At that time, the Hanbing Company swears by blood. The master who has been loyal to the Abyss Xueyin for generations will never abandon his life and death. If he violates the oath, The bloodline collapsed and died." Zu Bing explained. "Just kindness?" Jiang Du didn''t believe his statement. "No, there is also Han Bing''s weak vein and wants to seek protection." Zu Bing said this, Jiang Du''s heart sank completely. Chapter 194： Aggressive? In fact, Jiang Du faintly had a foreboding that the Frost Clan would definitely guard the Abyss Snow Seal because of their interests. But he still couldn''t believe his guess. After all, the Frost Clan is really powerful in Jiang Du''s eyes. The reason why it is impossible to guard the abyss of learning is to seek protection. Now, Zu Bing''s words proved that the thing Jiang Du most reluctant to believe was actually true. "But, aren''t you Level 5? Don''t you have such a strength to protect yourself?" Jiang Du asked suspiciously. Zu Bing was silent. But silence is the best answer. "Because of them?" Jiang Du raised his palm and pointed to the core above the abyss iceberg. Zu Bing nodded, and then his gaze fell on Ning Xue. "Your Excellency, please step into the trial road!" Ning Xue kept looking at Jiang Du quietly. At this time, Jiang Du said again: "The road to trial is dangerous?" "There are some dangers, but with the current strength of your successor, you can pass nine times out of ten, because the trial path is mainly to test the character, aptitude, wisdom, resilience, etc. Although strength is one aspect, other aspects It is even more important." Zu Bing replied. "I want to accompany you in." Jiang Du said directly and simply. "No, there can only be one person in, only your successor can enter." Zu Bing shook his head and refused. "All right, Xue''er, let''s not take part in this trial, let''s go!" Jiang Du shook his head and took Ning Xue''s hand and walked towards the back. All Frozen Spirit Kings were shocked. The successor has gone through untold hardships to the door of the trial road, and now he wants to give up the trial road? Ning Xue didn''t refuse, and just followed Jiang Du. "Wait!" Zu Bing hurriedly called upon seeing this. "What can you wait for? You call me the guardian. This shows that I am the guardian of your heirs. The heirs accept the trial. My guardian will not be called the guardian. You really think we are very rare. , If Im a man, wouldnt I find myself uncomfortable for myself, so we just dont want our souls, this trial road, how do you like to play and how to play, I wont wait. Jiang Du said impatiently . This is very embarrassing. The successor is unwilling to participate in the trial, and the so-called road of trial has become a joke. The opponent is not uncommon at all. "But there is really only one person in the trial road. This is the rule set by the master, and we can''t change it." Zu Bing''s face was full of embarrassment. "Yeah, you can''t change it. Let''s not try, let your master find a new successor. We won''t play with you anymore." Jiang Du said unceremoniously. "You can leave if you want to leave the Abyss Snow Seal!" At this time, Du Bing said coldly behind Zu Bing. Jiang Du''s footsteps paused, his eyes flashing dangerously while watching Dubing. "Why? You are not allowed to enter the trial road, and still want to grab our things?" Jiang Du''s face became cold, and the evil spirit on his body was extremely strong. "Since you are unwilling to accept the trial, then the holy artifacts of the Frost Clan will naturally not be handed over to you. You need to return them, otherwise they will be buried here." Dubing said little blue light in his eyes, it seems I want to do it in a second. "Heh, I have seen what real shamelessness is. Come on, try it. If you can''t kill me today, then a year later, I will come back to the extreme ice cave and kill all of you ice clan Light, don''t believe it, try it." Jiang Du said with awe-inspiring murderous intent in his eyes. As soon as these words came out, all the Frozen Spirit Kings felt throbbing in their hearts. For such a young person, the suffocation is so heavy, no one doubts how far this person can grow in the future. But one year later, the Frost Clan will be extinct, which is truly unassuming. But no one said anything again, and even the ice crossing paused. Zu Bing was silent for a few seconds. Just when Jiang Du was about to leave directly, Zu Bing finally spoke again: "This trial is really not too dangerous. The master just wants to find a descendant, so Only those who can be recognized by the Abyss Snow Seal can enter. If you are worried about the safety of the successor, I can temporarily give you the heart of ice of my clan. Once the successor has an accident, the heart of ice will give you directly." Then Zu Bing took out a gem that looked like a heart. As soon as the gem appeared, Jiang Du felt an incomparably pure ice power radiating from it. Although the gem is only the size of a thumb, it contains amazing energy. "No, I only accompany the heirs in." Jiang Du didn''t even look at all the Heart of Ice, but said every word. Ning Yu was actually a little puzzled, she didn''t understand why Jiang Du had to follow her into the trial. But she absolutely believed in Jiang Du, and Jiang Du did so, naturally there was his reason. "Little guy, don''t toast or not drink fine wine." Du Bing''s eyes had already revealed killing intent. "I''m talking to your boss, how can your dog bark?" Jiang Du directly said to Dubing as if training a dog. A strong chill burst out of his body across the ice, and at the same time, a spatial force emerged from Jiang Du''s body simultaneously. "enough!" No one thought that Zu Bing suddenly shot, and suddenly slapped the ice crossing. The power of this slap was so great that even if it was resisted by Ice Crossing''s anger, Zu Bing slapped it and slapped it flying out, hitting the abyss iceberg, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Well, you can enter the trial road!" Zu Bing gritted his teeth. Jiang Du had no expression on his face, and the power of the space on his body gradually began to calm down. "Isn''t there only one person can enter?" Jiang Du said with some sarcasm. cheap! It''s really cheap! This is the feeling of all the Frost Spirit Kings. They said that only one person can enter. You disagree. Now that you are allowed to enter, you are starting to **** again. Many Ice Spirit Kings now want to slap this acrimonious human to death. "The price of letting you in is that I will be severely injured, but now that it can prevent others from rebelling, it doesn''t matter if I get hurt a little." After saying this, Zu Bing turned and walked towards the ice crossing who had just gotten up. "What do you want to do?" Dubing was a little panicked. "I know you want to be the leader of the Frost Clan. Come, now I give you a chance to challenge me. After defeating me, I will give you the position of the leader." Zu Bing strode towards the ice and said in his mouth. "No, I don''t want to challenge you, who said I would challenge you?" Dubing said with some horror. From the slap just now, he knew that he was definitely not Zu Bing''s opponent, but he didn''t understand why his strength was so different from Zu Bing, and why Zu Bing kept him jumping up and down. "Because I''m going to be seriously injured, so you can still be safe with a little injury." After that, Zu Bing rushed directly to Dubing''s side, and the two behemoths directly fought each other, and for a while the ice-blue light and the faint blue light continued to collide. Soon the screams of crossing the ice rang. The ice-blue light gradually swallowed the faint blue light, and Zu Bing walked out with almost no injuries, while Dubing was already lying on the ground weakly, his limbs were forcibly twisted, and he was sealed with strength. . "Look at him!" Zu Bing said to a cold ice spirit king. Immediately crossing the ice was completely blocked. "Now that the hidden danger has been removed, I can release most of my power to change the rules with peace of mind. Are you ready to enter?" Zu Bing said in a deep voice. "Wait, no!" Jiang Du had a Yaozi for the third time. This time all the Frost Spirit Kings were blown up, and they looked at Jiang Du with angrily. It seemed that they could not wait to beat Jiang Du to death. Even Zu Bing''s eyes flashed with impatience. "The last time, say!" Zu Bing suppressed his anger and said. "I will keep the Heart of Ice for the time being. I''m afraid you will shame me. If something happens, I will destroy the Heart of Ice." Jiang Du said. Zu Bing didn''t hesitate anymore, the heart of ice in his hand floated directly towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du took over the heart of the ice, his face finally became kind, and he showed a smile and said: "After all, it is the leader, with an open heart, not like some small fish and shrimp, who always jump around." "Can you start the trial now?" Zu Bing asked again. "Of course, let''s go!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Then Zu Bing looked at the abyss iceberg behind him, and shouted: "The path of the abyss ice god, open!" Then a light blue fuzzy snowflake imprint on the center of his eyebrows flickered slightly, once the ice blue light beam hit the abyss iceberg. At this time, Ning Xue seemed to sense something. An ice blue mark also appeared on the center of her eyebrows, and then a strong ice blue light shone towards the same place. The ice blue light was clear and thick, and a blurry illusion, and then the huge abyss iceberg suddenly began to tremble slightly. On the cliff, a portal similar to a spatial passage slowly opened. At the same time, there is a small portal that is only one meter high beside the huge portal. "In!" Zu Bing''s body trembled slightly, and a gap between his eyebrows began to crack and he roared. Jiang Du grabbed Ning Xue''s hand, flew directly, and rushed towards the portal opened above the abyss iceberg. Then Ning Xue entered the big space gate, and Jiang Du entered the space gate. However, Jiang Dudor was also relieved that as long as the two of them entered a space, they could be contacted through the seal of attachment. Even if it is not a space, as long as the space is close, it can still be transmitted. Seeing both of them disappearing into the door of space, the icy blue light beams between Zu Bing''s eyebrows suddenly distorted, and the door of that fuzzy space also began to be distorted, and it was even possible to see a large amount of space in it beginning to shatter. "A humble little bug actually dared to threaten me and die!" Zu Bing showed a mocking smile on his face. Space collapses, can this human kid survive? Chapter 195： Trial the world At the moment when Jiang Du experienced an abnormality in the space, his heart sank a bit, but then a lingering fear emerged. Fortunately, fortunately, I followed Ning Xue into this space, otherwise Ning Xue came in alone, I am afraid that something will happen. And Zu Bing''s bastard, it is really overcast! Seeing the space here began to twist and collapse irregularly, Jiang snarled in a low voice, releasing a silver-white spatial force on his body. "Teleport!" Soon Jiang Du felt where Ning Xue was, and his figure immediately began to become illusory. Almost instantly, the space around him began to collapse in a large area, Jiang Du let out a scream, a space crack directly appeared on Jiang Du''s chest, if it were not blocked by the same space force, this space crack would be enough Send Jiang Du back to his hometown. Then Jiang Du''s figure completely disappeared, and this space was completely shattered. Ning Xue had just arrived in the trial space, and then she felt the space around her tremble slightly, and a figure covered in blood was vomited out by the space. "Jian Du!" Ning Xue was shocked and hurriedly supported Jiang Du. "It''s okay, it''s all minor injuries. It''s so easy to kill Laozi." Jiang Du waved his hand and said nonchalantly. The cool power in his body began to quickly repair his injury, but after this space collapse, Jiang Du''s space power has made great progress, which can be regarded as a surprise. Now Jiang Du''s power of space can reach the level of mastery just two points of experience. "Which group of Frost Spirit Kings really want to kill you?" Ning Xue heard Jiang Du''s words, and suddenly a strong killing intent rose in her heart, even a little scared. Because the human heart is really hard to detect, looking at Zu Bing''s sincere appearance, who knows that the other party has murderous intent. The injury on Jiang Du''s body healed quickly. Seeing Ning Xue''s eyes full of evil, she couldn''t help but gently squeeze Ning Xue''s nose. "In the future, when dealing with people you dont know, especially when the other party takes the initiative to give you benefits, or even begging you to benefit, you must be vigilant for seven points and three points for unbelief. I dont believe this from beginning to end. The so-called trial, because I experienced a trial last time, it is also a Yinren''s routine. This is why I have to come in with you." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Then it''s okay if we don''t come in?" Ning Xue said with a slight sigh. She felt that her social experience was still weak. "You wont be reconciled if you dont come in. It will be more troublesome to become a heart knot when the time comes. However, although trials are dangerous and full of malice, there are still a lot of good things. Good stuff, why not do it." Jiang Du stood up with a smile and looked around. Ning Xue was silent for a moment. It makes sense. "Let''s go, let''s see how this trial is, but the clothes that I just bought just a short time ago turned out to be rotten again." Jiang Du said with a sigh. The suit Xiao Ran''er found for him can be said to be Jiang Du''s most satisfied, because it is strong and comfortable enough, not invaded by water or fire, and it is almost difficult to break. But no matter how sturdy clothes are, they can''t hold up the cutting of space! In fact, Jiang Du is a bit curious now, why when he reads the novel, the other protagonists are playing in the dark, the sun and the moon are dark, but all the clothes have not been rotten. But it''s my turn, the one with bad clothes is called a quick one. Is it because you are not the protagonist? Impossible, other protagonists have systems, and they have systems too! Jiang Du took Ning Xue''s little hand and walked forward. This place was also an icy and snowy area, without any landmarks, only the snowfield and the endless horizon. "Is there any danger?" Jiang Du said strangely. The surroundings were so quiet, there was no sound at all, even so quiet that Jiang Du could hear his own heartbeat, and the tiny sound of bones rubbing against each other when walking. Jiang Du had been walking with Ning Xue, but the entire plain was endless. The two drove at top speed for more than two hours. Jiang Du stopped and looked at the endless, consistent scene before him. "This level should be a test of xinxing, to see if we can bear the loneliness." Ning Xue said softly. Jiang Du... For this sand sculpture test, Jiang Du is the most irritable. Does enduring loneliness mean being strong? "So how do you pass the test?" Jiang Du asked. "Wait, if I didn''t guess wrong, this space might break by itself after a while." Ning Xue said. "How long does it take to wait?" "do not know" Ning Xue would not know very clearly, because knowing very clearly, how could it make people feel desperate. "It may be three days, it may be a week, it may be a month, it may be a year." Jiang Du pouted, one year? My small goal has not been completed before I go to university. You told me that it might take a year to break this space? "Let''s use spiritual sense to find flaws first," Jiang Du said. Ning Xue nodded. Then the two sat cross-legged and began to explore everything around them. It was real. The sky, the earth, and even the snow seemed real, but they were limited to being real. Jiang Du still found some differences. There seems to be only two breaths here, no, to be precise, there should be only two laws of breath. Unlike the outside world, the dense masses are all rules, and people feel a burst of intensive phobia when they feel it carefully. And this space is extremely simple. Two rules, one full of illusion, full of the feeling of fraud, and the other like an infinite circuit. So is this world mainly composed of these two rules? "This world is made up of the power of two laws, one is the law of infinite loops, and the other is the law of fraud, both of which belong to a very strange type of law. Both of them add to this blank world to form the present scene. Ning Xue opened her eyes and said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du muttered to himself that he could feel the power of the law, but why didn''t he know that there were such weird laws? How did Ning Xue remember the names of these two laws? "Can these two laws consume the power of the laws?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes, this kind of law is actually evolved by the strong themselves, and the power is actually not much. It can be consumed or consumed, but how should it be consumed?" Ning Xue was a little confused. "Lets see if its okay, we dont care about the law of infinite loops. Lets talk about the law of fraud. There is only a plain in this world, which means that the less vision you need to cheat, the less power it consumes. But if we Transform this world, then the law of fraud will require more power to defraud us. That is to say, the more chaotic the world, the more difficult it will be for us to deceive. Once we discover the difference , Then even if the fraud fails, the law will naturally disappear." Jiang Du said after thinking about it. There seemed to be a lot of content in this sentence, Ning Xue was stunned for a moment, took a closer look, and nodded. "It seems to mean that." Jiang Du suddenly raised his energy. "Then it''s much easier." Then Jiang Du hit the ground hard with a fist. "boom!" A big pit appeared on the snowy field. "I''m here to destroy, you come to feel whether the power of the law of fraud has gone by and faster." Ning Xue nodded and continued to close her eyes, carefully observing this remaining law. "Boom boom boom!" Countless explosions sounded like percussion. "It''s getting faster!" Ning Xue said affirmatively. "Haha, that''s good, look at me, Thunder!" Jiang laughed loudly, and then stretched out his palm towards the sky. "boom!" Countless silver-white thunders fell from the sky, and they were just destruction anyway, and the more powerful purple thunders were not used at all. Thunder began to wreak havoc on the ground like a laser, the snow on the snowfield began to melt, and the ground began to scorch black. "Boom boom boom!" Under the control of countless thunderbolts by Jiang Du, a map of China gradually appeared on the earth. "What are you doing, why do I feel that the law of fraud is losing its power quickly." Jiang Du grinned and said: "Actually, I originally had a dream of being a painter. It was just because my hand was disabled, my head remembered and my hands could not keep up, so this dream broke. But now, I suddenly found out, It seems that painting does not necessarily require hands. I think its time for me to show my skills." A big rooster-shaped map was slowly drawn by the thunder on the earth, Jiang Du flew into the sky, and countless thunders were constantly depicting the map of China. Then Jiang Du wrote the place names one by one. "Also, next are the countries surrounding China!" From the map of China, to the map of Asia, to the map of the world! Five continents and four oceans! Antarctic North Pole! Famous relics, famous animals! Jiang Du painted what he thought of, and he remembered the image very clearly. The entire snowfield is like a huge canvas, leaving Jiang to do whatever he wants. Soon Jiang Du began to write again, writing poems, writing books, writing history, and writing mathematics. Feeling dissatisfied from time to time, Jiang Du can still punch Shangyuan Fang, leaving a pothole. Pictures are constantly appearing, and the environment is constantly changing. Let the power of the law of fraud quickly consume. This is the law of fraud. It''s not the law of illusion, so if Jiang Du found out that something changed, it would be a fraud failure. Gradually, the snowy field was wrapped in various patterns and words, and then Jiang Du began to paint Ning Xue again, and then began to silently write love words to Ning Xue... well, the love words copied. Jiang Du is happier as he plays. But the surroundings had already begun to tremble, and even the entire snowy field felt like it was about to disappear. Chapter 196： Chaos Liquid In the end, Jiang Duchao''s love words had just been written, and all the surrounding scenery suddenly began to blur. The whole world is like a piece of glass, a piece of glass covered with foam. Slowly, a towel is rubbed on the glass, revealing the original face of the world. The fraud that could last for a year was about to be consumed by Jiang Du within half an hour. "I want to deceive me, just kidding." Jiang Duluo said with a sullen face beside Ning Xue. Ning Xue was sincerely convinced that Jiang Du was really a talent to think of such a customs clearance method. The world in front of them disappeared, and a brand new scene appeared in front of Jiang Du and Ning Xue. This seemed to be a stone room with a stone gate in front of them. It turned out that the so-called world they saw was actually evolved from this stone room. "Let''s go and see what the next level is." Jiang Du said with a smile while pulling Ning Xue''s little hand. Then Jiang Du kicked the door of the stone room to pieces. What appeared in front of Jiang Du was an independent stone room with a painting on the wall of the stone room. There was only one painting, nothing else. The moment the two saw this painting, they only felt that the world in front of them was blurred. After a brief period of darkness, Jiang Du found himself appearing on a battlefield. . But as soon as he appeared, the picture in front of Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly blurred. Jiang Du felt his spiritual consciousness tremble slightly, and everything in front of him returned to normal. Jiang Du was a little surprised. He didn''t see what was going on, why did he come out? Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue beside him, and found that Ning Xue''s eyes looked at the painting a little dumb, as if his consciousness had entered the painting. Jiang Du''s hand swayed in front of Ning Xue''s eyes, and found that Ning Xue was indeed out of consciousness, his eyes rolled, and a smirk appeared. "Just kiss!" Jiang Du murmured. I''m not Yin Zhiping, Xiao Xueer is much better than Xiaolongnu. So a kiss should not be too much. Then Jiang Du patted a kiss, and came to the painting. This is a picture of a war, in which there are corpses everywhere, and countless armies are fighting, it looks extremely tragic. Jiang Du touched his chin and touched the painting with his palm. Suddenly the message of this painting appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "The time-space fragment scroll. This scroll seals a time fragment and can absorb those with weak mental toughness into the time-space fragment. A certain condition must be met before it can leave the scroll." This is information about this painting. Jiang Du suddenly understood why he had entered a moment, and he came out directly, because this thing is only for people with weaker mental toughness, and his mental toughness has been tempered many times, and he has reached the peak of toughness, even spiritual consciousness. The pinnacle. So my consciousness was absorbed into it, only to return to it in an instant, this picture scroll couldn''t hold back at all. Jiang Du touched his chin, looked at the picture scroll, his mind turned slightly. If you suddenly open this picture when you are fighting an enemy, will the opponent be absorbed into his mind at a glance, and then make another attack, how likely is the opponent''s death directly? The more you think like this, the more reliable Jiang Du will feel. It''s just that now Ning Xue has been absorbed into it, and she doesn''t know when she will come out. This thing is actually not dangerous. It only enters a part of it, and continues to reincarnate again and again. Once the point of breaking the game is found, the main consciousness will return. Even if it is dying in the painting, at best, it will reopen a reincarnation. So Jiang Du was not too impatient and waited quietly. As time passed, Jiang Du took out a book and looked at it with gusto. At the same time, there were still a few spheres of light in his hand that kept turning in Jiang Du''s hand, as if playing with walnuts. Suddenly, the energy light ball in Jiang Du''s hand stopped turning, and his eyes looked in front of him. I saw that behind the scroll of this time-space fragment, where the door was, a cloud of black liquid slowly penetrated through the door. A sneer appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Looking at this posture, if the guess is not wrong, it is the so-called wanting to win. Sure enough, there are still benefits to others after death. How can there be so many good people in this world, and how can there be so many inheritance? They are all under the guise of inheritance, wanting to live another life through other people. After all, every time someone goes out in the so-called inheritance, all of them are strengths soaring, but the person who gets the inheritance, the ghost knows that it is not himself. So this matter, few people did not think carefully. Jiang Du looked at the pool of black liquid, growing more and more, and soon covering the entire gate, and then slowly began to rush towards Ning Xue''s direction. Jiang Du walked straight to the path of the black liquid, showing that he would burn it with flames. "Zizi..." A burning smell came out, and the black liquid began to twist as if a snake had been burned by fire. Jiang Du found that the black mud didn''t have too much attack power, and he couldn''t help but relax a lot. This thing should be sneaking on someone else while their main consciousness was sucked away by the scroll. Then a mass of black mud began to appear under Jiang Du''s feet. The real nightmare black mud was one level higher than the nightmare black mud, and it seemed to be extremely similar to this black liquid. The black mud was in contact with the black liquid, and I felt my consciousness as if it had penetrated into the black liquid. A picture appeared in the mind of Hong Kong Independence. It was an icy blue snowflake floating in the air. The snowflake floated in the void, and a fuzzy figure was attached to the snowflake. "go with!" The figure spit out a word, and a small black liquid was sent out by her, and then the black liquid quickly expanded and appeared here after passing through the stone chambers. The information that Jiang Du had obtained was that it was lurking deep in the mind of the tester, and he would attack at a critical time. After Jiang Du got the information, the black mud of real nightmare disappeared directly. He watched the black liquid slowly pour over his feet, and then the black liquid gradually became transparent. Jiang Du touched it and got the message of the black liquid. "Chaos Divine Liquid: A special creature that can lurch in the sea of ??human consciousness. After being stimulated, it will emit special spiritual energy and disturb the soul." Jiang Du did not resist the chaotic divine liquid pouring into his body, but after it entered Jiang Du''s mind, Jiang Du surrounded him with layers of real nightmare black mud. When the time comes, Jiang Du can take a look at the effect of the Chaos Divine Liquid. If the effect is good, it may be able to help Jiang Du''s mental toughness break through the limit. Of course, if you can''t hold it, Jiang Du''s True Nightmare Black Mud can calm all these things in an instant. The chaotic divine liquid entered Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness, as if he felt the boundless real nightmare and black mud around him, shuddering in the corner, not daring to move. Jiang Du started to wait again. About five hours later, when Jiang Du was trying to feed Ning Xue food, Ning Xue slowly opened her eyes. "What are you doing?" Ning Xue didn''t seem to be completely separated from the environment in the painting, her voice was cold and indifferent. "Uh, it''s been five hours, I''m afraid you are hungry, so I want to feed you something to eat." Jiang said by raising the bread and milk in his hands. Ning Xue broke her power in an instant, and couldn''t help but feel a burst of dumbfounding. "No, I''m not hungry." Ning Xue said gently, holding Jiang Du''s hand. "Well, what have you experienced inside?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "It''s a battle to defend the city. It''s also human beings facing countless monsters. As long as they help humans turn defeat into victory, they can pass the barrier." Ning Xue said. "Tsk tusk tusk, is this to test your strategy?" Jiang Du didn''t tell Ning Xue about the chaotic divine liquid. "It should not be. I always feel that there are other things, but they didn''t show up in the end." Ning Xue said with some doubt in her heart. "Think too much, when I take down this scroll, let''s move on." Jiang Du was worried about Ning Xue''s accident if he took the scroll directly. Now that Ning Xue has come out, then this scroll is equivalent to a trophy. Jiang Du removed the scroll from the stone gate, and then kicked the stone gate to pieces. A brand new scene appeared in front of the two of them. As if a step could rush down to hell, Jiang Du and Ning Xue appeared in a whole new world. The cold, intense cold seemed to want to freeze people to death, and the surroundings turned into an icy world again. What appeared in front of Jiang Du and Ning Xue was a cliff, a cliff that was bottomless, and there was a step above the edge of the cliff, extending straight toward the depth of the cliff. "The Steps of Ice Abyss!" Beside the steps, four characters are written. Jiang Du looked at this step, and the system prompt sound slowly appeared in his mind. "Ding, the spirit is deceived by the illusion, illusion +1!" "Ding, mentality suffers from illusion deception, illusion +1!" "Ding" The dense system prompts sounded like a get out of class bell ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du sighed and watched as the scene in front of him gradually became blurred, he appeared in a stone house again. Jiang Du was helpless. Sometimes there was a system that made people disturbing. He couldn''t even complete the trial if he wanted to break through, because the trial was over before it started. Watching Ning Xue fall into the illusion again, Jiang Du fell into a deep silence. Could it be that most of the trials here were made from spiritual power? So Jiang Du watched Ning Xue''s footsteps slowly moved, and Jiang Du looked directly at the door of the stone room. Forget it, let''s not wait for Ning Xue, let''s go to play through the level first! Jiang Du raised his foot and kicked Shimen directly with one foot. "Roar!" The dull low growl sounded slowly. Jiang Du finally got his spirits and seemed to be ready to fight. Chapter 197： Become a woman "Kakka..." It seemed that the sound of ice breaking slowly sounded, and two fierce-looking giant beasts appeared in front of Jiang Du. Behind the giant beast is a huge ice and snow palace. And the behemoth seems to guard the palace. Jiang Du felt a little bit, Tier 4 fierce beast. A spear appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and along with the roar of two fierce beasts, Jiang Du directly rushed up with the spear in his hand. Two minutes later, Jiang Du solved the battle! Looking at the corpses of the two giant beasts lying on the ground, Jiang Du dug a hole and buried it on the spot. Having determined that Ning Xue should not be able to see it, Jiang Du strode towards the steps. At this time a gust of wind blew. "Ding, the soul is blown by the abyss wind, Yufeng +1! Soul stability +1!" "Ding, the soul is blown by the abyss wind, Yufeng +1! Soul stability +1!" Jiang Duyi calmly endured the blow of the abyss wind, his body did not feel the pain like the wind blowing, but his soul, as if it was blown directly, leaving his soul in the wind. Shaking slightly. The voice of the system rang slowly and firmly, stepping up the steps step by step. The wind in the abyss became stronger and stronger, but Jiang Du felt less and less. His soul is like a rock, firmly integrated with his body, and the wind is blowing on him, slowly losing its effect. So Jiang Du came to the gate of the palace five minutes later and stretched out his palm, trying to push the gate of the palace open. But the door didn''t move. Jiang Du... Is it missing the key? Jiang Du carefully observed the door, and as expected, there was a hexagonal snowflake mark on the door. It should be the abyss snow mark of some ghost artifact to open it. Jiang Du touched his chin and stepped back a few steps. Then a charge, a heavy kick on the gate. "boom!" The entire palace seemed to shake, Jiang Du kicked **** the door, but the door was really hard, even with such a violent kick, the door didn''t even leave a footprint. So Jiang Du can be sure that this gate is definitely a good thing. Since the gate can''t work, what about other places around? Jiang Du''s gaze began to look around, and soon Jiang Du''s gaze was locked on a nearby window. Ok If the door can''t be entered, it should be okay to jump through the window, right? You are in a different dimension, shouldnt you belong to a private house? So Jiang Du came to the side, jumped, and came directly to the window of this palace, holding a spear in his hand, and piercing the window with a shot. After stirring, a big hole just appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du got into the palace and looked at the dimly lit hall inside. He didn''t even find a light. Jiang Du made a secret decision in his heart. When he moved the palace out, he must install water and electricity for the palace. . A group of real sun fire appeared in Jiang Du''s hands, and the palace suddenly lit up. In the center of the palace, there is a painting hanging on top of a beautiful woman who wants to fly into the sky. The woman is dancing in a skirt and looks cold and clear. Her eyebrows have a touch of ice blue, which is a hexagonal ice blue. Color snowflakes. "Bing Jue Goddess Flying to the Sky, the Abyssal Sporadic Emperor Wanshili is on the 30th year of Jihai!" "Now I finally know why you died. People will hang their portraits in the hall before they die, and curse themselves. Not dying is simply sorry for the country and the people," Jiang Du muttered. When Jiang Du just finished saying this sentence, Jiang Du felt that the painting in front of him suddenly appeared suction, as if he was about to be sucked into the picture scroll. Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, and chose not to resist for the time being, so he could help Ning Xue find the way first. Then Jiang Du''s eyes went dark, and when Jiang Du opened his eyes, Jiang Du regretted it. "Miss, young lady hurry up, the scattered emperors have come to the Ice God Sect. I heard that the scattered emperors are almost dead handsome, let''s go and have a look." Jiang Du felt his body shake. Jiang Du looked blankly at the world in front of him, he really regretted it, because now he turned out to be a woman. "Take the mirror!" Jiang Du couldn''t help saying. The voice was also a delicate and soft voice, Jiang Du almost got goose bumps. The maid was a little puzzled. She felt something was wrong with her lady today, but she still took out the bronze mirror obediently. Jiang Duo glanced at her face and couldn''t help crying or laughing. I turned into the woman in the painting... Jiang Du looked at himself carefully, then touched his body, coughing coughing... Jiang Du felt that he couldn''t look at this woman directly. After Jiang Du entered the picture scroll, a translucent ice blue snowflake suspended in mid-air above the palace trembled suddenly. A vague figure was trembling all over, with wide-eyed eyes watching Jiang Du staring straight at the look in the hall. There was a strong killing intent in her eyes, and she couldn''t wait to smash Jiang Du''s body into pieces in an instant. But now, in order to resurrect, she can''t waste other power, can only watch Jiang Du go through her life. Think of a man going through her life, she feels extremely ashamed, and even what this man would do to her body, it feels numb to her scalp when she thinks about it. This man must die! If Jiang Du knew what this woman was thinking, he would definitely laugh mercilessly. My buddy is an outstanding young man in the 21st century, a successor to socialism, and an outstanding example of five thousand years of benevolence and etiquette in China. How could he do some nasty things? At this time, Jiang Du had already got up. As for dressing up, joking, he combed his hair at most, dressed in loose martial arts clothes, and followed the maid to the hall of the Zongmen to receive guests. "Hahaha, the sporadic emperor came to Bing Juezong, it really made my Bing Juezong flourish." An old but powerful voice sounded in the hall. "Sect Master Bing is polite, I just got here, and I hope I won''t disturb Bing Juezong." A gentle man''s voice faintly sounded. "The emperor is joking and laughing, the emperor is coming, I am overjoyed, I am overjoyed, there is no reason to disturb, please!" Jiang Du followed the maid to the side hall of the hall. At this time, a group of Yingying and Yanyan were secretly watching the so-called sporadic emperors in the side hall. Jiang Du was somewhat helplessly pulled over, but she was also a little curious, the so-called emperor, what kind of power can be called, is it a realm above the realm of heaven. Unprepared, Jiang Du was dragged into a group of Yingying and Yanyan. At least there were ten girls. Jiang Du was caught in it, feeling embarrassed by the thief. "Cough..." Jiang Du couldn''t help coughing twice. He didn''t know where to put his palm. Although he didn''t have the idea of ??taking advantage of others, he was inevitably rubbed a few times because of being too crowded. "Yeah, Bingyou is here too. You are not cultivating with great concentration and preparing to become a saint in one fell swoop. Now how come you hear that the sporadic emperors are here, and you start to become obsessed with it?" A strange woman''s voice rang. Jiang Du curiously glanced at the sporadic emperor, then he looked at a man with a star-brow sword eye and a long robe, um... well, a little handsome, but it''s just that. Compared to his own, he is still so. A little bit of a tiny gap. The woman couldn''t help being furious when she saw that Bingyou didn''t even care about her. In fact, she really blamed Jiang Du, because Jiang Du had no idea that this woman was speaking to him. As for Bingyou? The ghost knows who Bingyou is? Jiang Du is sure he doesn''t know! An angry light flashed in the woman''s eyes, watching Jiang Du still curiously watching the scattered emperors. So she stretched out her hand directly and pushed it towards Jiang Du''s back. Jiang Du has experienced countless battles, large and small. Although the strength in this body is still very weak, Jiang Du''s spiritual sense of fighting still exists. He feels that someone behind him wants to push himself. Jiang Du almost subconsciously. Turn around, then grab the hand and throw one over the shoulder. "Bang...bang...wow..." All sorts of messy noises rang directly, and Jiang Du fell over his shoulders, directly smashing the wooden barrier that separated the side hall and the main hall, and the glass also shattered to the ground. The surrounding women were all frightened by this scene, and the woman who was thrown out directly lay on the ground with a toad. Hmm... the posture is very nice. Jiang Du patted his hand with some satisfaction. Sect masters and scattered emperors in the main hall were all taken aback. In fact, according to their spiritual perception, they all know that there are a bunch of girls in the side hall, but people will inevitably have a face. The sporadic emperor saw so many little girls admiring him. Although he didn''t show anything, the ghost knew whether he was dark in his heart, and even if he pointed it out, it was meaningless. As for the Bing Jue Sect Sect Master, the ghost knew what his plan was. Maybe he still wants to show the odd emperor a few girls, and what kind of connection does he want to make Bing Juezong and the odd emperor have a relationship. But it''s definitely not the immediate connection. Chapter 198： Jiang Duban Bingyou Seeing Bing Yu lying in the main hall in an extremely ugly posture, the expression of the Sect Master first went from consternation to redness, blueness, and blackness. "Asshole, who asked you to come to the main hall, don''t you know that I am welcoming the distinguished guests." Sect Master said furiously. Bing Yu was obviously also confused. The pain in the body is second, but in this situation, I don''t know how to deal with it. Seeing this situation, Jiang Du thoughtfully thought: "He seems to be in trouble." Since you are in trouble, do you stay here waiting to be punished? So the thirty-six plan is the best plan. Jiang left alone. At this time Bing Yu finally reacted, feeling his shameful posture, and his face suddenly flushed, and he hurriedly changed to kneeling on the ground, and said with incomparable resentment in his eyes: "Sect Master, it is Bingyou. Throw it out." Jiang Du didn''t seem to hear anything, and he quickly squeezed out of the crowd. Tell me about it, what are these girls doing so tightly now? As for Bingyou...hehe, she said it was Bingyou, and it has nothing to do with me anyway. "stop!" At this time, the sporadic emperor said. Without squinting, Jiang Du walked towards the door of the side hall in large strides. A trace of surprise appeared in the eyes of the scattered emperors, this girl actually pretended not to hear her words? What a courage. After that, the sporadic emperor chuckled and reached out and grabbed it. Jiang Du only felt that the space around him changed instantly, and he had appeared in the hall. Jiang Du? ? ? "What''s wrong?" Jiang Du asked with some confusion. "Bold Bingyou, why did you attack Bing Yu for no reason?" Sect Master said furiously, and a huge momentum directly pressed on Jiang Du''s body, making Jiang Du almost unsteady. But what made Jiang Du depressed was that such a huge momentum still did not elicit the sound of system prompts. "Impossible, I don''t have it, not me." Jiang Du shook his head decisively, denying Sanlian. He just woke up like a dream, holding the grass, it turns out that Bingyou is my name, bah, it is the name of the woman he possesses. Sect Master was directly laughed angrily, Bing You even dared to quibble under everyone''s eyes, and it seemed to be justified. The odd emperor shook his head slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. This little girl seemed interesting. If Jiang Du knows the thoughts of the sporadic emperor, I am afraid that the disgusting overnight meal can be vomited, you will be interesting, your whole family will be interesting. "So many people have witnessed it with their own eyes, do you dare to quibble?" Sect Master''s face was obviously already very angry. "Then dare to ask the lord, so many people have seen that Bing Yu pushed me first, don''t you guys see it?" Jiang Du still said righteously, anyway, I was right. metropolitan "You are talking nonsense, I didn''t want to push you!" Bing Yu said with a stern voice. "Oh, I didn''t throw you either." Jiang Du shrugged and said indifferently. Ice Feather... Everyone... "I didn''t even want to push you at all. Sister, I... Sister, I just saw you too far forward, afraid that you would rush out to disturb the emperor, so I wanted to shoot you to remind you, but who knows you are so vicious, Just threw me out." Bing Yu said with tears in his eyes, very pitifully. "Oh, this way, then I really have to thank you. I am afraid it is not enough to thank you. I thank you and your family first, but you obviously misunderstood me. I accidentally stepped sideways and found that you wanted to shoot me. I was afraid that you didnt get the shot, so I took a short shot and rushed into the hall, so I kindly helped you. I didnt expect you to be so weak and windy. I just wanted to help you, so you just flew up, wait, dont you Will it be deliberate, right?" Jiang Du began to speak, methodically and well-founded. You want to shoot me to remind you, I want to help you. Both of us are kind! Bing Yu trembled all over, her eyes widened, when on earth did this Bingyou turn out to be so sharp. Jiang Du still stood proudly in the hall, turning a blind eye to Bing Yu''s eyes. "Also, don''t think that you are a victim of pity. Who dares to say that you are not stealing a chicken, so don''t pretend, no one can tell!" Jiang Du said calmly. These words suddenly hit Bing Yu''s heart like a sledgehammer, and Bing Yu spurted out a mouthful of blood, unconscious on the spot. Looking at the blood-stained red shirt and the miserable appearance of vomiting blood, I don''t know how many people would treat this ice feather as a little pitiful. It''s just that Guan Jiang is alone. "Okay, very good, sharp teeth and mouth, come here, give me Bingyou about the abyss ice cave, not to come out for three days." Sect Master said furiously. "Cut!" Jiang Du spit out a word in disdain. Who is really pitiful and awesome? You must know that Lao Tzu broke his arm when he threw her out. It was not his arm anyway. "Wait, Sect Master, if you want me to say, let''s forget it. All this happened because of me. I think Girl Bingyou was also forced to fight back. It''s not a fault, let''s forget it." Speak. Sect Master was silent for a while, glanced at the scattered emperors with a faint smile on their faces, and was about to speak. "That''s wrong, it''s not because of you, it''s because the girl Bing Yu is too cheap, it''s totally deserved." Jiang Du said directly. Sporadic Emperor... metropolitan "It''s not that she doesn''t give face to the emperor, but that this woman is stubborn and really unbearable. She must be punished. If you come here, she will be suppressed by me." Sect Master said furiously. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders and was escorted away by his disciples indifferently, before being locked into a dark cave. "It seems that he still hasn''t escaped his destiny. If nothing happens, the original owner of this body has also been locked in this abyssal ice cave." Jiang Du sat inside, it was really cold and dark inside, but Jiang Du was nothing. feel. "What will happen next?" Jiang Du was a little grateful. Fortunately, Lao Tzu was clever and entered this picture scroll, otherwise Xiao Xueer would be bullied in this picture scroll. Jiang Du then yawned and went to sleep. But before sleeping long, a gentle voice appeared in the abyss ice cave. "Girl Bingyou." Jiang Du opened his eyes in an instant, and he saw a tall man who looked like a god. Sporadic emperor. Some meaning. "What are you doing here without sleeping at night?" Jiang Du asked with some caution. "I''m waiting for the cultivator, no need to sleep." The odd emperor said with a smile. "Oh, just scream, even if you are a practitioner, the harm of staying up late is absolutely unimaginable. Both human adrenal cortex hormones and growth hormone are secreted during night sleep. The former is secreted before dawn. It has the function of promoting human carbohydrate metabolism and ensuring muscle development; the latter is only produced after falling asleep, which not only promotes the growth and development of adolescents, but also delays the aging of middle-aged and elderly people, so staying up late is prone to old age and kidney deficiency, so wait ." Jiang Du briefly explained the disadvantages of staying up late. Sporadic emperor... Why is this girl so out of mind? "I saw the girl being tortured in the deep ice cave alone, and felt sorry for the girl. I knew that what happened at that time was not the girl''s fault, so I came here to drive the girl out of the cold with guilt in my heart." The emperor said. Then with a light wave of his palm, all the cold air was expelled immediately, and the whole cave became warm like spring, and possessed a lot of spiritual energy. Jiang Du rolled his eyes! Scum man, proper scum man! He didn''t speak when she was punished, and now he came here to give her warmth while she was being punished. It was scumbag. Jiang Du saw this routine very clearly. So Jiang Du said it directly. The sporadic emperor was silent for a while, with a slight apology on his face, said: "This is indeed my fault. As compensation, I will give the girl something." Then a deep blue light appeared in his hand. "This is the Snow Seal of the Abyss, the artifact I just got from the battlefield of the abyss. As an apology, I gave this artifact to the girl as compensation. I wonder if the girl can forgive me?" The scattered emperor said with a smile. The icy blue light flashed in this abyssal ice cave, and it seemed that the entire cave was extremely beautiful, like a dream. "Nothing to show courtesy, you will steal if you do it, I don''t want it!" Jiang Du said decisively. In a word, all the atmosphere was destroyed and clean. Sporadic Emperor... Silence, silence! Jiang Du took it for granted. After all, there is no good thing in the world, he and the sporadic emperors dont even know each other at all. Just because of a small matter, it cant even be regarded as a matter, so they just give it to the artifact. ? "Go to hell!" The sporadic emperor couldn''t stand it completely, only a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and Jiang Du''s body directly turned into powder. Jiang Du''s eyes went dark, and when he opened his eyes again, he had reappeared in front of the painting. Chapter 199： Chaos celestial body? ? ? "It''s not interesting." Jiang Du looked at the painting and shook his head. This plot is really meaningless. How can you chase the girl if you don''t have the patience to return the emperor? This is the case with this painting, and most of it may be that Bingyou was deceived by the scumbag. But its hard to blame others, is this Bingyou a fool? In fact, the most important thing is greed, without thinking about it, is it so easy to get an artifact? Have you ever seen someone who just opened the door to give a gift to the Forbidden City when they fell in love? Didn''t he even become an **** himself? In order to prevent Xiao Xueer from seeing this kind of scumbag, Jiang Du directly stretched out his hand, and a group of red flames floated towards the painting unceremoniously. However, a faint light appeared on this painting, resisting Jiang Du''s real fire. Jiang Du let out a soft cry, and the firepower suddenly increased, burning the painting frantically. The faint light on the painting faintly appeared from time to time, resolutely protecting the painting from damage, but Jiang Du was not in a hurry, so he burned wildly, and at the same time he took lightning strikes and jabbed with a spear. After ten minutes of tinkering, the gleam of the painting finally consumed all of its power, and Jiang Du used the sun to burn it clean. "what" On the top floor of the palace, where the ice blue snowflake mark was located, the illusory figure let out a silent roar. This **** man actually burned this painting. Burn it! At this time, Bingyou couldn''t wait to completely destroy Jiang Du in no time. However, her mental power was already too weak, and if it was not the last step, she really didn''t want to waste her power on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du watched with satisfaction the painting turned to ashes. "Dont let my Xueer experience your old witchs emotions again. Although the sporadic emperor is a little bit uglier than me, Xueer never looks down on him, but I dont want my dear Xueer to experience it. One death." Jiang Du said to himself. Then Jiang Du looked at the bare mural wall, hesitated, suddenly remembered, and brought out a good thing. Then Jiang Du hung the flag of China on the mural and nodded in satisfaction. That''s right, people must be patriotic. Even if it is a different dimension space, still have to be patriotic. After everything was done, Jiang Du clapped his hands and fixed his eyes on the stairs on one side. Obviously, the important things are upstairs. Jiang Du strode upstairs and soon came to the second floor. "Is this stuff again?" Jiang Du looked at the aura testing thing, not only speechless. Then he simply dripped blood directly on it. Now he is different from him when he was just born out of the womb. At that time, he didn''t have any means, and even his spiritual sense was exceptionally weak, worried about being yin. But it''s different now. Jiang Du has become powerful, even if it is yin, Jiang Du can still fight against old yin goods. So Jiang Du wanted to test how his qualifications are now. When Jiang Du''s blood dripped on top, for a moment, a clear and misty light lit up. The originally silent Bingyou reappeared in an instant, looked down with a little shock, and said aloud: "True body, what type of true body is this?" The real body is a powerful physique. For example, the real body of the sun has its own talent for real fire and is extremely domineering. For example, the golden body is also a real body, the body is like gold, not only is the golden body shaped by nature, but also the cultivation speed is extremely fast. Or the Nine Nether God Body, the True Body of Crossing Tribulation, the True Body of Shenlong, the Holy Body of Overlord, etc. Whether it is a eucharist, a divine body, or an emperor body, etc., these accurate names are actually true bodies, but to set off the strength of the true body, they will be given such various chaotic names. True body, back to the basics, true! No matter which kind of real body, it is a very powerful physique. Even Bing You didn''t expect that Jiang Du actually had a real body, and suddenly her expression began to become cloudy. If this man has a real body, even though he is a male, as long as he takes away his body, then even if he rebuilds, his strength will grow very quickly. But let yourself become a man... Bingyou hadn''t been shocked yet, as the clear and misty light slowly disappeared, and then another fiery red light directly illuminated the entire second floor. A fiery red flame was burning on the stone. It was the real fire of the sun, the real fire of the extremely overbearing sun. "I''m afraid it is really the real body of the sun." Bing You muttered to himself. Because when Jiang Du burned that painting before, Bingyou felt the extremely overbearing flame released by Jiang Du, and now it is certain that Jiang Du possesses the real body of the sun, no wonder the flame is so overbearing. "There is too much difference between the sun''s real body and his own cultivation method, and I don''t have the sun''s real body''s cultivation method, it seems that the loss of this man is not worth the loss." Although Bing You said so, the regret in her tone could be felt by anyone who heard it. But then, the fiery red light slowly disappeared, and an ice-blue ray of light lit up immediately after the fiery red. The second layer was instantly flooded with ice blue light. "The power of Frost Ice, no, it is the power of Abyss Extreme Bing, how can it be?" Bing You cried out in disbelief. Her eyes were fixed on the second layer, feeling the familiar breath. How could he still have the power of the abyssal ice when he has the real fire of the sun. This is totally incredible. What kind of physique is this? Bing You''s soul body trembled violently, it was undeniable that she was already heartbroken. Maybe... Maybe this person has the Yin and Yang Eucharist! Even if he becomes a man, if the person of Seoshe possesses the Eucharist of Yin and Yang, when the time comes, Yin and Yang become one, and the possibility of breaking through to the Emperor will be greatly improved. This will take revenge from oneself, and it will go even further. As Bingyou was thinking about it, a purple light suddenly appeared on the second floor, and the overbearing thunder began to loom on the second floor. Bingyou''s direct thinking short-circuited. She felt that she was crazy, or she was dreaming. Why did a thunder force appear again? Wasn''t the previous thunder force released by this guy with other things? But this is not over yet. Jiang looked at the portal with one-eyed eyes, and when the portal was inlaid there was a gap. Then a ray of light lit up again, which was a translucent light emitting a pale white light. "Huh? What kind of talent is this?" Jiang Du touched his chin and looked at the light curiously. It seems to be... spiritual talent. After this ray of light disappeared, the earth-yellow power appeared again, followed by the power of the ghost, the power of space, and the power of wind. "Crack..." The stone above the door suddenly turned into powder. Jiang Du... Bingyou... "Ahhhhh...impossible, impossible!" Bingyou screamed as if mad, although it was the sound from the soul, but looking at her, she knew that she was hysterical at this time. "Wait, I seem to have seen this physique in a book." "What physique is it?" "What physique is it?" Bingyou frowned tightly in memory. Suddenly, her soul stiffened again. "Chaotic Celestial Body!" "It''s a chaotic celestial body!" Bing You''s eyes widened, thinking of the legendary physique. "The constitution of the sage of chaos is a chaotic celestial body, this person actually has a chaotic celestial body!" Celestial bodies are higher-level physiques, or even completely legendary physiques. No matter what sacred body, divine body, true body, in front of celestial bodies, they all exist like scum. As long as it has the existence of celestial bodies, it is completely the arrogance of a great world, no, it is the ruler of a great world. But now she unexpectedly encountered a celestial body that was still weak. So Bing You directly made the decision, to seize the shed, she must seize the shed of this man. With a chaotic celestial body, let alone that person, even if it is a pig or a dog, she is willing to seize the shed. Jiang Du didn''t know that a woman was already mad about his body, he just looked at this stone speechlessly. It was broken, and the quality is too bad. Jiang Du stepped across this portal and looked at the second floor, um, there was nothing. Then go to the third floor. "come on!" There was a strange light in Bing You''s eyes, and then gradually disappeared in the ice blue mark. Jiang Du quickly arrived on the third floor, and as expected, he saw the floating ice blue snowflake imprint at a glance. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It seems that the woman is hiding here. According to the novels Jiang Du has read, it seems that as long as he touches this ice blue snowflake imprint, a monster will directly rush out to chase people crazy. However, there are some differences between this and other novels. It should be frantically robbed of people. Jiang Du did not hesitate, strode towards the ice-blue snowflake imprint and stretched out his palm. Bing You''s face in the imprint had already begun to become ugly, all her power was ready to go, as long as Jiang Du touched the ice-blue snowflake imprint, all her power would be deployed. If you fail, you will become benevolent! As long as it occupies this man''s body, then she will become the most powerful person in nine days and ten places. She wants to dominate the world! Seeing Jiang Du''s hand getting closer and closer to the Snow Mark, Jiang Du suddenly paused and touched his head. "Itchy, it''s time to wash your hair." Jiang muttered to himself. Bingyou was about to rush, but now she had to stop again, almost vomiting blood directly. Jiang Du scratched his head and stretched out his hand again. Bingyou charged up again. "Hey, the laces are open." Jiang Du''s hand paused again and began to squat down to tie his shoelaces. Bing You took a deep breath, and her face began to change various colors. If she were an entity, she might have vomited blood by now. Jiang Du stretched out his hand again, smiled and said, "Well, I won''t tease you this time." His hand lightly touched the ice-blue snowflake imprint. In an instant, a surging soul power rushed towards Jiang Du''s mind with strong malice, with overwhelming resentment and madness. "Hahaha, the chaotic celestial body is mine." A woman''s hysterical laughter sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du touched his nose and showed an inexplicable smile. "Chaotic celestial body, I''m still happy planet, old witch, come on!" Then Jiang Du closed his eyes, and the battle was about to start in Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge. Chapter 200： Invade In Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge, the silver sea was surging in a blank world at this time. Jiang Du''s light-shaped body was suspended in the silver sea of ??consciousness, then the ice and snow on the opposite side of Jiang Du moved, and the endless frost began to cover Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness. Jiang Du felt that his world of consciousness was about to freeze. "Ding, the sea of ??consciousness is attacked, the intensity of the sea of ??consciousness is +1!" "Ding, the sea of ??consciousness is attacked, the intensity of the sea of ??consciousness is +1!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the intensity of the sea of ??consciousness could be enhanced. "Hahaha, it really is a chaotic celestial body, martial arts double cultivation, but even the spiritual consciousness is not condensed, please destroy it!" Bing You let out a low growl. Then in Jiang Du''s mind, a strong storm blew up, and the extremely cold frost quickly covered Jiang Du''s entire sea of ??consciousness. "fire!" Jiang Du also let out a low growl. In his mind, the endless real fire of the sun appeared directly, and launched a fierce confrontation with Hanshuang. "Ding, spiritual sense is under attack, spiritual sense +1!" "Abyss Ice Wind!" "Sky cremation funeral!" The howling wind blows across the vast world, and wherever it passes, many kilometers of territory are frozen alive. But the real fire of the sun turned into delicate flowers, blooming between the heavens and the earth at this time, despite the icy wind, the red flower bones gradually bloomed in the cold wind. "Old witch, this is in Laozi''s sea of ??knowledge, do you want to fight for me?" Jiang shouted alone. Then the flower bones formed by the real fire of the sun spread all over the territory of the sea of ??consciousness, blooming crazily. For a time, the entire world was invaded by bright red flowers. combustion! combustion! The sun is really burning. "What can you do in the sea of ??your knowledge, where I am, is my heaven and earth, the abyss is extremely ice, it will be destroyed for me!" Bingyou''s voice seemed to come from the abyss. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s sea-conscious world seemed to be still, and a strong cold directly suppressed all the real sun fire. The real fire of the sun in the entire world dimmed directly. This was not over yet, and snow suddenly began to fall in the sky, each of them was as heavy as ten thousand catties, falling on the real fire of the sun, and the real fire of the sun began to extinguish. In an instant, Jiang Du''s knowledge of the sea had become the twelfth lunar month of winter. "Oh, hot!" There was a sneer at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. The diamond-level flame explosion exploded. Jiang Du''s sea-conscious world was trembling crazily, and then countless real fires of the sun exploded, as if to destroy the entire world. Bingyou was taken aback, and her body suddenly released a strong icy blue light, as if a glass enveloped Jiang Du''s entire world of knowledge. "Boom boom boom!" Countless explosions sounded, the temperature of Jiang Du''s Sea of ??Consciousness increased crazily, and all the ice power between the heavens and the earth was directly emptied. "Are you crazy? You will blow up your sea of ??consciousness!" Bing You exclaimed. "I am about to be taken over by you, and I am afraid of blowing up the sea of ??knowledge. Come on, it''s a big deal, I will die with you." Jiang Du did not expect that Bingyou would help him protect the sea of ??knowledge. Is it your own? "In that case, let''s kill you first!" With a killing intent in Bing You''s eyes, thousands of ice needles appeared in the void instantly before her eyes. Then countless ice needles madly launched towards Jiang Du. "Knowledge Slash!" Jiang Du was naturally not afraid, suddenly a big knife appeared in his hand, and then swiped the big knife, and the endless light of the knife flashed in his sea of ??knowledge. All the silver needles were destroyed by Jiang Du. Holding the Heavenly Sword that was transformed into spiritual consciousness, Jiang Du rushed directly towards Bing You. "Ding!" The Heavenly Sword slashed down, and Bing You only held out a finger to stop it. "The gap between spiritual sense and divine sense is not what you can imagine, wait for me to refine you." Bing You snorted, and her body suddenly began to become extremely huge. Then her palm directly grabbed Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s figure became slightly illusory, and the spatial force was activated. "set!" When he spoke, the space around Jiang Du became extremely solid, and Jiang Du was shocked and hurriedly wanted to escape. But it was too late, Bing You''s big hand already unceremoniously grabbed Jiang Du in his hand. "Refining you!" Bing You''s palm firmly grasped Jiang Du, and he directly stuffed it into his own mouth. Jiang Duli watched as he was squeezed into his entrance by Bing You, only feeling that his eyes were completely covered by darkness. But Bing You didn''t see it. The moment Jiang Du entered her mouth, a strange smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. "Ice and snow, refining!" Bingyou sat down cross-legged, turning into an ice sculpture at a speed visible to the naked eye. In her body, endless wind, frost, ice and snow were blowing, and the cold wind from the depths of the abyss was blowing wildly, and Jiang Du seemed to be imprisoned with all the power, only a spiritual consciousness was left. His body began to tremble in the cold wind and ice. "Ding, spiritual sense is under attack, spiritual sense +1!" "Ding, spiritual consciousness is imprisoned, consciousness forbidden +1!" "Ding, spiritual consciousness suffers..." "Ding, spiritual consciousness has been upgraded to level 10!" "Ding, the knowledge ban has risen to the master level!" A dense system of system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Duqiang resisted a laugh, but pretended to be trembling. "Where is my power? How can I be powerless? This is impossible!" "Damn it, it''s cold!" "This is my sea of ??knowledge, you come out and fight me for Lao Tzu!" "What kind of skill is snow and wind under the light!" Jiang Du yelled frantically and moved hard, trying to increase the temperature of his body. But to no avail, after all, under this kind of ice and snow, an ordinary person naked, even if he moves again, the final result can only be death. But Jiang Du was still working hard. The two sides were in a stalemate. Bing You looked at Jiang Du in the ice world with greed, as long as she killed the core of the sea of ??consciousness, then she could successfully occupy the sea of ??consciousness. Although it takes a long time to run in, it is completely worth it to own this chaotic celestial body, no, it should be said that it is a big profit. However, if she were to calm down now and observe Jiang Du carefully, she would find that Jiang Du''s Spiritual Transformation God had slowly begun to transform from illusion to entity at this time. Then Jiang Du''s activities slowly slowed down. He curled up, trying to minimize the contact between his body and the ice and snow. Although Jiang Du has been getting stronger, the damage from the spiritual level is far more painful than the physical damage. Even though Jiang Du has tried countless pains, he still suffers very hard. This kind of pain is the most pain Jiang Du has ever encountered. The strong cold freezes on Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness incarnation. Jiang Du feels as if countless needles are pierced on his soul, making Jiang Du''s soul tremble every time. "I really took too much hardship in order to become strong." Jiang Du said cursingly in his heart. But the pain can become stronger, so whoever makes sense. Gradually, Jiang Du no longer had the news of increasing knowledge ban in his mind. Obviously, imprisonment is now dispensable for Jiang Du. But Jiang Du still did not break through the imprisonment. Squeezing every bit of the enemy''s strength is Jiang Du''s good character. But gradually, Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness began to no longer increase. How could Jiang Du endure this? "Old witch, you just have the patience. With this coldness, do you really want to freeze the young man to death? The young man will adapt to this temperature immediately. You will definitely kill you when the young man gets up!" Jiang Du said cursingly. . Bingyou''s face changed slightly. This level of ice and snow can''t freeze this Jiang Du without any power? What a tough spiritual sense. Worthy of being a chaotic celestial body, it is strong in any aspect, almost invulnerable. But in the end, the gap is still too big. For her, a strong person who was about to transform the world, spiritual consciousness is really a kind of spiritual power that is too low. "Ice and snow roar!" As these four words were uttered, a wind suddenly blew in the ice and snow. From weak to strong, the north wind blew on Jiang Du''s body, and began to blow cracks in Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness incarnation. "This little wind, how do you know that I''m a little hot?" Jiang Dushen was convulsed, his soul was in pain like tearing. But Jiang Du was still stubbornly mocking. Chapter 201： Battle of Knowledge "Really looking for death!" Bing You snorted coldly, and then the wind between the sky and the earth became even greater, and at the same time, the light on Bing You''s body became weaker. This is the disadvantage of invading other people''s spiritual consciousness, because the opponent''s power is almost endless in one''s own sea of ??consciousness, but foreign invaders can''t get any power supplement. As long as the two sides are slightly equal, the only thing waiting for the foreign invaders is the disappearance of smoke, no exceptions. The violent wind made a sound like a roar of a wild beast, and winds cut frantically on Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness incarnation. Jiang Du was silent, feeling the pain quietly. Mmp, the bitterness of the hardship, the best. Dad! Why are you going to the upper space! If it wasn''t for you to have a filial son, if it wasn''t for you to disappear. Now maybe your son is knocking the seeds, enjoying the warm sun after autumn, teasing Xiao Xueer in the overcrowded classroom! But look at what life your son has had since you disappeared. No sun, no classmates, no classroom! Only frost, snowflakes, and wind! Although there is an old witch who looks good, but this old witch is going to kill him! When Jiang Du thought about it, he felt depressed, even depressed. Even slowly, Jiang Du actually began to lose consciousness, feeling like he wanted to sleep. He feels so tired. Bing You''s eyes looked at Jiang Du''s situation, feeling the weaker and weaker breath of Jiang Du''s body, and she couldn''t help but feel excited. Soon, I will succeed soon! Chaos celestial body, waiting for me! "Ding, spiritual consciousness is advanced to divine consciousness!" Jiang Du''s body suddenly stiffened, and then his body almost uncontrollably bloomed with an extremely bright brilliance. Intense brilliance illuminates the entire world of ice and snow. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, and he felt as if he was undergoing a completely reborn change. He felt that his perception could instantly spread across every corner of his sea of ??consciousness. "Huh, level up?" Jiang Du said in a surprised "Huh" first. Then there was an earth-shattering laughter. "Hahaha, Lao Tzu''s consciousness has finally come out, Lao Tzu doesn''t have to suffer." Jiang Du let out a hearty laugh. The huge laughter spread in all directions of the entire ice world, the air seemed to be trembling, and the laughter turned into layers of waves and spread out in all directions. Bing You looked at the shining brilliance of Jiang Du''s body, couldn''t help but stunned, and then there was a panic in the depths of his eyes. "How is it possible?" Bing You exclaimed. In her perception, Jiang Duming was dying, how could this happen. "Give me imprisonment!" Bing You said silently, and then a strong light emerged from her body, the light turned into a circle, and it was directly put on Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du coldly snorted, "You thought you were too old, and you hit me with a ring, I don''t want to bear it anymore." Jiang Duo let out a low growl. Then countless real fires of the sun rose densely from all directions. The flame seemed to flow out of the void, countless flames rolled, turning the entire ice world into hot. "Boom!" Jiang growled alone. Then countless flames exploded directly. "boom!" Above Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge, there is a huge ice sculpture. The ice sculpture is a beautiful woman, seeming to suppress the ocean below. But at this moment, the ice sculpture turned into fiery red, the fiery red tumbling, and the frost melted. But this flame was not formed to melt frost, but to explode. Crazy big bang! The ice sculpture only supported a breathing time, and then a huge explosion sounded directly, and the entire ice sculpture completely turned into a fireball. "boom!" Countless turbulent flames surged out of the ice sculpture, and Jiang Du''s entire sea of ??consciousness instantly transformed into a sea of ??consciousness again. Before he knew it, Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness area had begun to increase at an alarming rate, and at the same time it became stronger. The real fire of the sun spread, melting all the frost between the sky and the earth, and Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge had a sense of sight that blew the spring back to the earth. Jiang Du''s body came out of the endless flames, surrounded by flames, like a **** of fire. "No, how can you break through when you are suppressed? Obviously, there is still a big gap between you and the divine consciousness at the beginning." A vague figure quickly fled to the sky, and the light on her body had become extremely dim. "Heh, don''t you know that people with the physique of a chaotic celestial body are the protagonists of the times. This kind of people leapfrogged to kill the enemy and break through the Jedi. It is as simple as eating and drinking water, even if it is an unmatched enemy coming. , It is possible to be smashed to death by a shoe. This is the Son of Destiny. Knowing that I have a chaotic celestial body, I dare to provoke me. You are my step to become the strongest." Jiang dully roared and stretched out his palm. The huge sky sword slowly emerged. "No, you are just a weak and lucky person. Even if you have a chaotic celestial body, you can only die. I still have the last resort, chaos divine liquid, give me chaos!" Bingyou shouted hysterically. The chaotic fluid that was originally quiet like an ostrich seemed to have been stimulated, and the whole body suddenly became extremely huge. Almost in the blink of an eye, countless chaotic divine liquids split crazily, and in a blink of an eye they even took over Jiang Du''s entire sea of ??consciousness. Jiang Du felt that the chaotic divine liquid in the sea of ??consciousness instantly seemed to be paralyzed by a numbing medicine, without his control at all. "I''ve been guarding you long ago!" Jiang Du smiled, and the Chaos Spirit Liquid was used, indicating that Bingyou had really run out of oil. Then go to hell! "True nightmare black mud!" Jiang Du also released the means he had done long ago to guard against the chaotic divine liquid. In an instant, countless real nightmares and black mud swelled wildly, and even blinked his eyes to wrap all the chaotic divine liquid. In just a few breaths, Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness has gone from being clean and clear to being completely covered in black mud, which is very ugly! Ugly is ugly, but very effective. The True Nightmare Black Mud was actually absorbing the Chaos Divine Liquid at a high speed, and the place that was re-controlled by the True Nightmare Black Mud was again under Jiang Du''s control. "One thought, kill!" At this time, Bingyou''s last move finally came. Jiang Du just felt that Bingyou glanced at him, and his spiritual consciousness incarnation began to slowly disappear, as if it had never appeared in this world. Jiang Du''s consciousness also slowly began to blur. "Ding, ding, ding..." "Divine consciousness has been attacked by powerful laws, divine consciousness +1, +1, +1..." "Law resistance +1, +1, +1..." The system in Jiang Du''s mind seemed to be convulsed, and it sounded frantically, and at the same time a refreshing energy was rapidly repairing Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness incarnation. Repair while destroying! Jiang Du didn''t even know what had happened or what attack he had suffered. His spiritual consciousness began to disappear as if it had never appeared in this world. Even with the power of high-speed repair, Jiang Du''s limbs, body, and head are still slowly disappearing. In the end, only a thumb-sized thing, like a spiritual core, was left, and finally this terrifying power was completely exhausted. This thumb-sized brain nucleus swelled instantly, and a brand new Jiang Du appeared in the sea of ??knowledge. "Do not!" Looking at Jiang Du who reappeared, Bing You let out a desperate cry. He even resisted his last immature thought, birth and death, the law attack. This is impossible, he has just been promoted to Divine Sense! "I just... almost died?" Jiang Du looked at his hands dullly. Now his hands were extremely solid, and he still couldn''t accept it. He actually almost died just now, and he almost died without even having the last thought. Jiang Du suddenly struck a spirit, it was too dangerous, this woman was too dangerous, I must immediately, immediately, in minutes, hack this woman to death. A terrifying heavenly sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and all the evil aura on his body was released, and then the space power made him teleport directly to the ice in the sky. Half of the sky was dyed red with evil spirits, Jiang Du brazenly shot a knife, his eyes full of fear and killing intent. This time, he was even closer to death than the last time he was attacked by Long Shen? Ahhhhhhhhhh, it is so terrible, I have to let this old woman die. "No, I am willing to recognize you as the master, I am willing to have fellowship with you, I am willing to serve..." "brush!" The terrifying Heavenly Sword flashed in the void, and the panic on Bing You''s face completely froze. "Die!" Jiang Du was afraid that Bingyou was not dead, and shouted again. Then countless various forces of Thunder, Flame, Storm, Frost Space, Netherworld, exploded crazily. Finally, with a shocking explosion, Bingyou disappeared completely. Jiang Du landed on the ground, wiped the non-existent cold sweat on his forehead, and muttered to himself: "It''s terrible, terrible." Chapter 202： fool Jiang Du was stunned in his sea of ??consciousness for a long time before he came back to his senses. Seeing that his sea of ??consciousness had regained its clean appearance, he couldn''t help taking a long breath. He is now more fortunate that he has followed Ning Xue, otherwise only Ning Xue is facing so many dangers, how can he get through. I am afraid it is really a life of nine deaths. Madder, the original strong man didn''t have a good person, and he didn''t even have the morality to love each other. He knew the persecution back, a group of old ghosts. Jiang Du swears that he will smash all these things when he encounters any messy inheritance in the future, no matter what mess he has for him. Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes, flashes of aura in his eyes, and cold electricity seemed to pass through the void. The whole world is clearer and more vivid in Jiang Du''s eyes. This is the world of divine consciousness, almost the world in the eyes of the gods. Now Jiang Du uses his spiritual knowledge to explore the surrounding areas. In the range of ten kilometers around, the pictures in every place appear clearly in his mind, as if it were 3D printing technology. Just in case, Jiang Du chose to touch the icy blue snowflake imprint. After the system gave out information about this thing, Jiang Du was completely relieved. "It''s safe, Xiao Xueer should be about to wake up too." Jiang Du muttered to himself, and then his figure quickly disappeared. Sure enough, Ning Xue opened her eyes ten minutes later, and then a serious glow appeared. Obviously, in this illusion, Ning Xue did get some benefits, at least now Ning Xue''s aura is stronger than before. "Xiao Xueer wakes up, is she thirsty?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du, and her eyes could not help but a hint of doubt flashed: "Why do you always feel that something has changed in you?" Ning Xue felt something wrong the more she looked at it, Jiang Du''s eyes became different, as if she couldn''t tell. "Is it more handsome?" Jiang Du said with a grin. "It seems to be..." Ning Xue found that the word Shuai used to describe Jiang Du was surprisingly appropriate, and indeed looked more handsome. "It''s not that I changed, it''s because you haven''t seen me for such a long time, so you miss me so much. Now that you see me, I naturally feel that I''m handsome again." Jiang Du said cocky. Ning Xue was a little speechless. Give this guy some water, and this guy is about to overflow. "Huh? Why did this door collapse? You have already gone to the back checkpoint?" At this time, Ning Xue realized that the door of the stone room had actually collapsed. It looked like it had been violently shattered. Now there are only two of them. Do you still need to think about who is kicking? Jiang Du smiled and said, "I was not pulled into the chaotic place of the abyss steps, so I walked a few steps back curiously, but there was a palace behind, and I couldn''t open the door." This sentence is telling the truth, indeed without opening the door, jumping directly from the window. But to Ning Xue, even Jiang Du did not clear the customs. "Well, then let''s continue to move forward." Ning Xue said. Jiang Du took Ning Xue''s hand and walked forward happily. Ning Xue was now used to being pulled by Jiang Du. Then the two walked out of the stone room, and Ning Xue also saw the ice and snow palace, which looked particularly magnificent. However, Ning Xue''s gaze did not stay much above the palace, her gaze quickly fell on the two vacant stone sculptures in front of the door. Obviously, there should have been two stone sculptures here, but now they are somehow missing. "These two stone sculptures were resurrected, which shocked me, so I struggled and fought with them for 500 rounds before smashing the two stone sculptures." Jiang Du explained. Ning Xue nodded, stepped up the steps, and came to the gate of the palace. "Hey, it''s this door, I can''t open it anyway," Jiang Du said, pointing at this door. Ning Xue carefully observed this heavy gate, and said softly: "This gate should be made of abyss meteorite. Although abyss meteorite is not very flexible, malleable, and energy filtering, it is only hard. It is extremely exaggerated, basically there is no possibility of being destroyed, but it should be able to be opened with the Abyss Snow Seal." As Ning Xue spoke, a ray of ice-blue light began to emerge from the center of her eyebrows, and then the ice-blue light formed a snowflake mark, floating towards the snowflake mark on the gate. "Crack..." There was a clear sound, and then the huge and heavy door made a "creak" and slowly opened. "Tsk, it will not be a trial tailored for you. Others can''t even enter the door." Jiang Du said in surprise. Ning Xue didn''t have a smile on her face, instead she looked a little tired. "I don''t know why, the closer I get to this palace, I originally had the more palpitations, but just now, my palpitations disappeared, I don''t know what happened." Ning Xue frowned and said. Have a look at how you feel. "If I''m not mistaken, there should be someone who wanted to harm you in the first place, but then it might have been self-improvement and felt that it was wrong to harm others, so it ended by itself." Jiang Du said. Ning Xue... If so, it would be great, so that wherever there are battles in the world, it will simply be true, good and beautiful. Jiang Du took Ning Xue''s hand and walked towards the inside. The center of the hall was in the center of the hall. A flag of China was pasted in the center, which looked extremely sacred. "Ah, is this the inheritance left by the predecessors of Hua Guo, this predecessor is really patriotic!" Jiang Du pretended to be surprised. Ning Xue rolled her eyes and looked at Jiang Du dumbfounded. Does this guy think of himself as a fool? Is it true that she can''t see that this banner is newly put up? Obviously, Jiang Du has already been here. Ning Xue looked up and down, and quickly set his eyes on a broken window. Jiang Du spotted Ning Xue''s gaze, and suddenly said with a bit of embarrassment: "This...I did not go through the door, but found that the window can also enter, so he couldn''t hold back and walked over. The painting in the hall is very bad. Things, so I ruined them." Listening to Jiang Du''s explanation, Ning Xue didn''t say anything, she knew Jiang Du wanted to find her way first. "Where''s the one upstairs?" Ning Xue asked. "I walked upstairs. It seems to be safe, but we must not be defensive, so we must be alert." Jiang Du said. Ning Xue nodded and took the initiative to take Jiang Du and walked upstairs. The eye is a test of qualifications. Ning Xue watched the aura gems on the door shattered, and looked at Jiang Du strangely and asked, "How come the aura gems are so hard?" Jiang Du was a little dumbfounded, and asked weakly, "Hard?" forget it! Ning Xue decisively chose to shut up. Then he took Jiang Du upstairs again. On the third floor, the ice-blue translucent snowflake imprint is suspended in the air. "This shouldn''t be dangerous either." Jiang Du said weakly. Ning Xue... His own trial was broken by Jiang Du in advance. "Tell me carefully about what happened here." Ning Xue said blankly. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue''s posture, and couldn''t help but feel a little in his heart. Xiao Xueer won''t be angry anymore, right? But when you get angry, you get angry, and when you get angry, you can coax. "It''s nothing. The painting on the first floor allows you to experience the life of the old witch Bingyou, the master of the Abyss Snow Seal, and feel whether you will fall into the trap of being chased by a sporadic emperor. I don''t think you will be let others chase you, so I burned the painting, do you think there is a problem?" Jiang Du asked. "No." Ning Xue was still expressionless. "Testing on the qualifications on the second floor, and then my buddy is too qualified, so he blows up what you said, is there a problem?" Jiang Du said again. "No." "There is an old witch on the third floor, the old witch Bingyou, who wants to take me away, and shouts that my aptitude is so great. I cried and shouted to take away me. Naturally, I didnt want to, so I was with the spirit of the old witch. There was a fight in the sea of ??consciousness, the sea of ??consciousness, that was my territory. If it is a dragon, it must be held by me, and if it is a tiger, it must be laid for me, so I killed the old witch. Then everything will be fine and the world will be peaceful. Isn''t this okay?" Jiang Du said with a shrug. This time Ning Xue didn''t say "No." Ning Xue just looked at Jiang Du deeply, then her eyes flushed slightly and said, "Fool." Chapter 203： Spirit Although Jiang Du said so relaxed and freehand, it is almost like a joke, but that is a deprivation! There is no absolute certainty, this is a major event related to the loss of soul, how can it be easily performed. Unless there is an unavoidable situation, otherwise, there is absolute certainty! Without even thinking about it, Jiang Du tested his aptitude because he wanted Bingyou to take the initiative to seize him, and he didn''t want to endure danger. Listening to Ning Xue''s idiot, Jiang Du couldn''t help but spit in his heart crazy, you are a idiot, your whole family is... well, this is Ning Xue, you can''t directly scold him. But Lao Tzu is not a fool, I just want to temper my mental strength, the ghost knows that Bing You old witch is so fierce that she almost put herself on the ground. But Jiang Du gave a smirk appropriately. "Hey, these are all trivial things. What can I do for an old witch?" Jiang Du said as he spoke, his expression revealed an astonishing confidence. No way, there is a system, it is reckless! "Okay, okay, don''t be sentimental, or quickly absorb this artifact, let''s discuss what the group of Frost Spirit Kings should do outside." Jiang Du said. Ning Xue nodded with red eyes, and pressed her lips tightly. Then her palm was placed on the icy blue snowflake imprint phantom, and immediately the icy blue snowflake imprint appeared on her eyebrows. Then the floating snowflake mark began to flow towards Ning Xue''s eyebrows. Ning Xue''s body slightly rose, and Jiang Du was slightly speechless. At this time, Ning Xue''s aura had reached the third level. Higher than his realm. Jiang Du couldn''t help being a little envious. When did he have ten or eight artifacts, let him improve his rank! Ning Xue was still closing her eyes at this time, but a picture began to appear in Ning Xue''s mind. From the time the two entered the trial road, every picture was recorded by the instrument soul. Ning Xue saw Jiang Du break free from the illusion in an instant, and when she saw Jiang Du taking advantage of her being attracted by the illusion, Ning Xue could not help but flushed slightly. Then Jiang Du took the initiative to stand in front of her and absorbed the black liquid that seemed to make her scalp numb for her. An inexplicable sour feeling emerged in Ning Xue''s heart. The picture at the back shows that Jiang Du solved the two fierce beasts cleanly, and then began to be absorbed by the goddess portrait, standing blankly. Destroy the portrait, destroy the aura gems, and actively attract Ning Xue. When Ning Xue saw Jiang Du''s last breath almost completely disappeared, she couldn''t help covering her mouth, and the tears from the corners of her eyes completely slipped down. Thinking of Jiang Du''s hippie smiling face, Ning Xue could hardly imagine that Jiang Du almost died a dozen minutes ago. And Jiang Du had just woke up and was full of horror, now he has become a okay person. Especially when Ning Xue thought about Jiang Du''s relaxed description, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. This is a touch! "Holding the grass, is there a trap?" Jiang Du was startled when watching Ning Xue''s eyes burst into tears, and he looked around with vigilance. "Ning Xue, Xue''er, are you okay?" Jiang Du''s hand touched Ning Xue''s face, trying to confirm Ning Xue''s current state. In his perception, although Ning Xue''s mental fluctuations were a bit large, there was nothing unusual! At this time, Ning Xue opened her eyes and fell directly into Jiang Du''s arms. Jiang Du was a little surprised. What''s going on here? Auntie here? and many more! "Xue...Xue''er, you, you, you will not be taken away by the old witch? She said before that she wants to be with me and serve me. You, you, you, you are like this..." Jiang Du thought of this possibility , Couldn''t help but feel chills in his heart, and even a strong killing intent burst out of his heart. If the old witch really robbed Ning Xue, Jiang Du vowed to absolutely let the old witch not survive and die in this life. Originally, Ning Xue was still moved by Jiang Du, but when she heard the words "meet between spirits and souls, serve", her body suddenly paused, and the flushed Shui Lingling looked at Jiang Du. "You agree?" Ning Xue asked every word. "Agree with what?" Jiang Duyi didn''t react for a while. "God and soul intersect!" Ning Xue said through gritted teeth. Jiang Du instantly understood that Ning Xue was still Ning Xue, not an old witch. Otherwise, she is really an old witch, I am afraid that she is already terrified of herself now, and it is impossible for Ning Xue to have an attitude of making trouble for herself. "Hey, how can I agree? I am a clean, socialist successor, an outstanding youth representative from the original province, and a 5,000-year-old moral model in China. How can someone like me who can write it in textbooks after death, how can I interact Soul and soul intersect." Jiang Du waved his hand and said proudly. Ning Xue''s complexion eased, and she asked again: "You entered the picture scroll and attached to Bingyou, did you do anything excessive?" "Does going to the toilet count?" Jiang Du asked tangledly. "Are you still in the toilet?" Ning Xue''s eyes widened in an instant. You a man possessed a woman and went to the toilet. "Just kidding, kidding, where can I go to the bathroom, I didn''t do anything, I was dragged to see the sporadic emperor just when I woke up, and then I had a fight with a lady named Bingyu, and then I was confined. Then he scolded the odd emperor and was killed." Jiang Du hurriedly explained his experience of entering the picture scroll. "Really?" "The guarantee is more real than real gold." Jiang Du promised. Women, what a trouble, Jiang Du suddenly wanted to be single. "Hmph, this is not bad, I will reward you." Then Ning Xue came over. Two minutes later, Jiang Du wiped the corners of his mouth. Women, it''s actually nice to have someone. "Now the soul of the Abyss Snow Seal has also been absorbed. By the way, I forgot to ask, this soul of the Abyss Snow Seal male and female?" Jiang Du remembered what he had been thinking before he entered the path of trial. "Men." Ning Xue said with a flushed face. "What?" Jiang Du was furious, and sure enough, the most worrying thing happened. "I threw this thing to Lao Tzu, and I will get you a magical tool another day. You must not want a magical tool with a male soul." Jiang Du roared. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du''s appearance of the jealous king, and she couldn''t help feeling speechless and joyful. I''ve never heard that because a woman possesses an artifact that is a man''s artifact, she will not let it. This is an artifact. How come there is a sense of cucumber and cabbage in Jiang Du''s mouth. "It''s a man." Ning Xue said proudly. Jiang Du was really anxious in his heart. Your sister''s and a man must never ask for it. In case Ning Xue takes a bath in the future, wouldn''t it be necessary to be looked down upon? "No, a man''s soul is absolutely not allowed. You can force him out." Jiang Du said viciously, and at the same time the spirit in his mind began to riot, as if he wanted to rush into Ning Xue the next moment. In my mind, see if this **** soul is a male or female. "Divine consciousness?" Ning Xue felt Jiang Du''s mental fluctuations, and a flash of shock suddenly flashed in her eyes. "What can I do with the divine consciousness? Call out that weapon soul, I will train him." Jiang Du shouted. "Okay, it''s a woman, it''s a woman, let''s go, Xueyin, come out!" Ning Xue couldn''t laugh or cry as she looked at Jiang Du who was getting more and more hairy. This guy also didn''t want to think about how he could allow a man''s soul to exist in his mind. The more anxious he became, the more confused he became. Then a light appeared in front of Jiang Du, and then a palm-sized female doll appeared in front of Jiang Du with a cold light. Jiang Du had originally raised his hand and stiffened in the air. Originally, Jiang Du was about to see a man slap over him with a big mouth. It turned out to be a little girl the size of a palm. Xueyin''s soul was obviously startled by Jiang Du''s terrifying appearance at this time, and his body trembled, and he was actually scared to urinate. Jiang Du... Ning Xue... It turned out to be a small thing, Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "mom" Xueyin Qi Ling hugged Ning Xue directly, and started crying. The two of them were in a rush for a while, Jiang Du was a little embarrassed. This little girl was crying for your sister. Look at the Skyfire Elf. She never cried after being stocked every day. Wait, Skyfire Elf? Jiang Du directly pulled the sleeping Skyfire Elf out, and then patted his little **** to wake him up. "Coax, coax her well, if you can''t coax her, I''ll beat you to death." Jiang Du viciously threatened the bewildered Skyfire Elf. Seeing Jiang Du''s fierce look, the Skyfire Elf''s body twitched, and a moist light radiated rapidly in his eyes. "Wow..." The Skyfire Elf also cried loudly. The cries of the two children mixed together, and Jiang Du''s scalp was about to explode. Ning Xue glanced at Jiang Du a little irritably to see what you did well. Two young people who had not yet grown up faced two slap-sized dolls, and they were extremely silent for a while. Chapter 204： Big flicker In the end, Jiang Du came up with a good idea. Kill the chicken and the monkey! To be precise, it is the spirit of beating the sky fire spirit and snow printing device. So the poor Skyfire Elf was beaten unceremoniously and dared not cry anymore. As for the Xueyin Qi Ling, she was immediately frightened and stunned. His eyes looked at Jiang Du with a strong fear, and he hurriedly disappeared. Seeing the Xueyin Qi Ling disappeared, Jiang Du patted the Skyfire Elf with a smile and said, "It was a good performance, let''s go back!" The Skyfire Elf showed a pitiful expression, Jiang Du said in an angry tone: "There is no snack, first consume all the energy in your body, and give me a spitting fire every day." Skyfire Elf can only blame Baba''s disappearance. Ning Xue looked at the tacit understanding of Jiang Du and the Skyfire Elf, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit. It was true that things were gathered in groups and people were divided into groups. The little elves were so miserable just now that they were acting. It is estimated that Xueyin Qi Ling has already had a shadow in his heart. As for the Skyfire Elf, he just glanced at the Xueyin Qi Ling, not putting this little girl in his eyes, let alone coaxing her. He was basically a straight man who was exactly the same as Jiang Du. "Okay, now the things here have been settled. Let''s find a way to safely escape the chase of so many Frost Spirit Kings, what should we do?" Jiang Du frowned and said. Without even thinking about it, it is estimated that all the Frost Ice Spirit Kings are waiting at the exit at this time. Once they discover that their master is dead, they will definitely attack them in groups, tearing Jiang Du and Ning Xue to pieces. "What if you use your concealment method?" Ning Xue asked. "Although the power of True Nightmare can be hidden from the ordinary Frost Spirit King, it is absolutely impossible to hide from the most powerful Ancestral Ice, so let''s get out of it." Jiang Du thought carefully. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s eyes lit up and he thought of a way. "It''s a pity that we have to spend another skill point!" Jiang Du sighed. It''s not worth it on earth. "Use skill points, disguise +1!" "Use skill points, disguise +1!" "Ding, the disguise has risen to mastery!" ... "Ding, master!" ... "Ding, perfect!" ... "Ding, pretend to be upgraded to homophony!" "Change: Change everything in oneself a little, no abnormality can be found." After that, Jiang Du chose to change his spirit of consciousness, and suddenly, the breath of consciousness that was exactly the same as that of Bingyou radiated from Jiang Du''s mind. "From now on, I am the old witch Bingyou who succeeded in winning her home. Don''t go out of the way, just pretend that you don''t know. Then look at me." Jiang Du said to Ning Xue. Ning Xue... She almost shot at the moment Jiang Du''s breath changed. The result turned out to be Jiang Du disguised. But this is too similar, right? Jiang Du felt the strange look in Ning Xue''s eyes, and suddenly thought of what Ning Xue was worried about. She was worried that she was really taken away. Jiang Du was disguised before. Subsequently, Jiang Du''s breath of spiritual consciousness changed again, and the fluctuations of spiritual consciousness belonging to Ning Xue radiated from Jiang Du. If Ning Xue hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would definitely think that a second Ning Xue appeared in this world. "You..." Ning Xue was completely convinced. Jiang Du is simply omnipotent, and all kinds of incredible things are completely commonplace in Jiang Du''s hands. Ning Xue had never heard of someone who could imitate other people''s breath, to the point where they were so similar. "Calm down, everything is to survive." Jiang Du said with a cough. Then his breath changed again into Bingyou. Outside the abyss iceberg, a crowd of nearly sixty cold ice spirit kings sat quietly and waited under the abyss iceberg. Zu Bing looked at the exit quietly, his eyes a little complicated. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong in doing this, and where the future of the Frost Clan would go, could Bingyou really lead the Frost Clan to glory? But now, there seems to be no choice, right? At this time, on the abyss iceberg, a sudden surging of spatial force slowly emerged, and the figure of a woman slowly appeared before the eyes of the Frozen Spirit Kings. All the cold ice spirit kings seemed to have excited expressions on their faces, but in an instant, Zu Bing''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t feel the breath of the master in this human girl. "Zu Bing!" At this time, a cold voice appeared silently in Zu Bing''s mind. Listening to this familiar and unfamiliar voice, Zu Bing was at a loss. Why didn''t he feel the master''s breath from this human girl, but he heard the master''s voice, what happened? Just when Zu Bing was at a loss, another figure walked out of the door of space. Zu Bing''s eyes widened suddenly, it was the human kid. He... he he he... why does his body carry the breath of the master? "I''m going to the human world, don''t reveal my identity, pretend that this girl is the master, the man I robbed of the house has a real body, the potential is extremely huge, at most three years, I can return to the heyday, even Take the opportunity to break through to a higher level." Bingyou''s voice continued to sound in Zu Bing''s mind. Zu Bing was in a daze, and many Frost Ice Spirit Kings saw the leader in a daze. How is this going? What''s wrong with the boss? "Are you really the master?" Suddenly, Zu Bing''s eyes exuded a strong ice blue light, and then he looked directly at Jiang Du. Ning Xue''s face was startled, but Jiang Du''s face sank slightly. "Do you want to rebel?" Jiang Du mimicked Bingyou''s voice harshly. "I just want to make sure that you are the master." Zu Bing said vigilantly in his voice. "Okay, I''ll let you be sure!" Bingyou''s voice was already filled with anger, a kind of anger that his subordinates wanted to betray. "One thought..." Jiang Du imitated Bingyou''s voice and uttered two words directly. Then a breeze-like fluctuation slowly rose. Zu Bing''s face changed drastically, and he knelt on the ground with a thud. "Meet the master!" "Master, please forgive me!" Zu Bing''s consciousness begged for mercy. It turned out to be the horrible law of birth and death. Zu Bing was so frightened that he was sweating, and he knelt on the ground and trembling. "No next time!" Bingyou''s voice sounded indifferently. "Yes, yes..." Zu Bing breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, as he deserves to be the master, his body has collapsed for so long, yet he can release such a terrifying magical skill. Seeing the leader kneeling, the group of Ice Spirit Kings seemed to have found the backbone of the main body. They all knelt down to the ground and shouted: "Well, see the master." Jiang Du smiled slightly, stood side by side with Ning Xue, and said to Ning Xue: "They are visiting you. You now have the Divine Artifact Abyss Snow Seal, and you are their master." The tension in Ning Xue''s heart relaxed a lot, and she was able to fudge the other party down on her knees, which showed that Fudge had succeeded. "Get up!" Ning Xue took a deep breath. I recovered my nervousness. However, this kind of performance was extremely normal in Zu Bing''s eyes. After all, he was only a weak human being, and he was not taken away by his master, and he was bowed down by so many powerful Frost Spirit Kings, and there would be ghosts without being nervous. It was Jiang Du that Zu Bing was kneeling. Even if Ning Xue let it go, his gaze was still subconsciously looking at Jiang Du. "Trash, do you want me to be exposed?" Bingyou''s voice resounded from Zu Bing''s mind again. Zu Bing hit a Ji Ling and immediately understood that the master was going to enter the human world. So it''s best to ignore the owner directly now. So Zu Bing stood up, sorted out his mood, and smiled at Ning Xue: "Congratulations, master now has obtained the complete Divine Artifact Abyss Snow Seal. Now I, the Frost Clan, all recognize the master as the master and ask the master to accept it. we." "Master, please accept us!" the other Frost Clan said uniformly. Ning Xue was a little at a loss. At this time, Jiang Du whispered to Ning Xue, "Since they recognize you as the master, then you can accept them and let them settle here temporarily. There are dozens of Frost Spirit Kings. It is a big help for us." Ning Xue heard Jiang Du''s words, nodded, and looked at the group of Frost Spirit Kings and said, "Okay, then you will only obey me and Jiang Du from now on. Jiang Du, like me, can order you all. If I grow up, I will definitely not let the Frost Clan be disturbed again." "Thank you Master!" Zu Bing said excitedly. Sure enough, she was indeed the owner, this human girl didn''t even notice that the man next to her had been taken away. "Well, Xue''er, we have been in for too long, let''s get out quickly." Jiang Du said. Ning Xue nodded. "You are all staying here. Without my order, you are not allowed to conflict with humans, do you understand?" Jiang Du directly issued an order to the Frozen Spirit Kings. "Understand!" Zu Bing said loudly. If you observe carefully, you find that Zu Bing is more respectful to Jiang Du than to Ning Xue, the real master. Jiang Du nodded in satisfaction, leading Ning Xue directly to Yukong and galloped towards the East Three Regions. Chapter 205： Chase Zu Bing watched Jiang Du''s figure disappear at the end of the horizon, not knowing what he should say for a while. Jiang Du and Ning Xue ran wildly, during which Jiang Du cancelled the changes and restored his spiritual consciousness to normal. "Walk around, leave quickly, wait until it''s a bit more powerful, let''s come over again to completely subdue or kill this group of Frozen Spirit Kings." Jiang Du was soaked with cold sweat behind his back. It was really thrilling and exciting just now, if Zu Bing this dog thief begged for mercy a while later, I''m afraid Jiang Du would be exposed. When the time comes, don''t talk about the birth and death of a thought, and there will be no fart. Having walked out of the extreme ice cave, Jiang Du and Ning Xue looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief almost simultaneously. "Hahaha, I''m out!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but directly hugged Ning Xue and circled in midair. A smile appeared on Ning Xue''s face, it was beautiful! This time, for the two of them, it was really not easy, it was as if Tang Seng took ninety-nine and eighty-one experiences. The soldier on the side watched this scene, silently spit, and chose to leave. unacceptable! Jiang Du and Ning Xue left the extreme ice cave and had a big meal outside. After that, they didn''t even have the thought of playing, and they opened the room and got ready to sleep. Of course, dont think about it, its one person per room. Jiang Du slept from the afternoon of the same day until noon the next day, feeling that his whole body was warm, that''s a comfortable one! "Report the matter here to the upper level first, and then let''s go back." Jiang Du said while eating lunch. Soon, Jiang Du submitted this information from the killing army page of the Wuzhe APP. Soon after, Jiang Du was still on the high-speed rail, and the phone rang. "Hello, I''m Yan Shengxing, the captain of the Information Intelligence Team of the Killing Army Group. Is your information true?" A serious voice came from the phone. "The report, the information is true. You can secretly catch a Frost Ice Spirit King for interrogation. All Frost Ice Spirit Kings belong to the Frost Ice Clan. They came to the Extreme Ice Cave from the upper space. They all have independent wisdom and are the leader of the Frost Ice Clan. Zu Bing, it is suspected to be beyond the fifth-level powerhouse." Jiang Du said. "Okay, wait for the news to be verified, and you will be rewarded accordingly after verification." "Yes!" Then Jiang Du hung up the phone, and the warm sun shone on him, which made people feel particularly comfortable. "Xiao Xue''er, you got this divine tool after all the hard work, what function does it have?" Jiang Du asked a little curiously. Some of the functions of the Horcruxes seemed to Jiang Du to be quite defying, so wouldn''t the functions of the artifacts be even more terrifying. "At present, there are three magical weapon skills that I know. The first one is the Extreme Ice Seal, which is the spell I used to seal the Ice Spirit King. Now that I have the magical tool, I can use it to release even more powerful Basically, even a level five strong, I can seal for nearly five breaths." Ning Xue said slowly. Jiang Du... Five breaths! ! ! Holding the grass, the fifth-level powerhouse sealed five breaths. What a long time it was for five breaths. Jiang Du thought about being sealed for five breaths, and then the warlock released his spells outside with all his strength. I still need to break the seal while preparing for a terrible attack just after stepping out of the seal. Is this too abnormal? Wait, I am still a golden figure! So if Ning Xue wanted to seal her golden body, wouldn''t it be possible to seal her to death? Sure enough, it is a magical weapon, it is a real cow! "The second skill is the fit. This is an auxiliary skill that allows me to better fit the power of the deep ice of the abyss. It allows me to practice faster and use more powerful spells." Ning Xue continued. Jiang Du nodded, and asked casually: "How powerful is it?" "About 50%, as I gradually become familiar with the Snow Seal of the Abyss, it will probably increase to 80%, and it may double after thorough refining." Jiang Du... Inexplicably feel the feeling of others relying on krypton gold against the sky and relying on krypton life against the sky. How could it be so powerful as an artifact. Jiang Du had decided in his heart that when he had a chance in the future, he must develop a set of artifacts. When that time, he would resist Pangu axe on his shoulders, step on sun-chasing boots, and wear a purple gold exquisite robe with Rolex in his hands. All earrings must be put on a star ring. When the time comes, who is pretending to be himself, directly using the artifact to kill him. "What about the third skill?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked curiously. "The third skill is a domain, called the Xueyin Realm, which can form a small world and seal the opponent''s ability." Ning Xue said. Jiang Du pondered it carefully. "Is it right? The opponent is a swordsman, and you can seal the opponent''s long sword. The opponent is a fire mage, so you can seal the fire spell?" Jiang Du said uncertainly. "Almost like this, but this Snow Seal Realm requires a lot of energy. I can''t use it yet. Using it once may kill me or burn my life, so I can only use it when I get stronger." Jiang swallowed alone and gave Ning Xue a thumbs up. This skill is too abnormal. The opponent is a fire warlock, you have stopped the power of the flame, this is a fart! Although it is powerful, basically everyone has a number of attribute skills, just like a sword practicer may also be good at fist, water attribute warlock, ice may also be good. But sealing the best skill is enough to make people vomit blood depressingly. But the skill of this artifact is really enviable. The chats between couples are always chattering. Sometimes one topic can be talked for a long time. Although Ning Xue has a cool personality, Jiang Du is a stubborn talker, which leads to the fact that neither of them has been on the way Boring. The high-speed rail is fast, but it took more than eight hours, after all, the distance between the two is too far. Back in Liangjun City, Jiang Du and Ning Xue confessed, and then wandered back to their home and found that Xiao Ran''er was not at home. "Huh, how about people?" Jiang Du was a little confused. Qin Ran actually didn''t have any friends in Liang County. To be precise, Qin Ran had very few other friends except for the broken star team. Where will Qin Ran go now? Jiang Du couldn''t help making a call. "Hey." Qin Ran''s flat voice sounded. "Little Ran''er, brother is back, why aren''t you at home?" Jiang Du felt inexplicably cordial when he heard Qin Ran''s voice. But what makes Jiang Du feel a little strange is why the two girls around him have that cold personality. Isn''t there a girl who plays with him? "I was outside the Vulcan Cave. I just chased and killed the other party and fled here." Qin Ran said briefly. "Chasing and killing people? Who?" Jiang Duo''s eyes moved slightly. "I don''t know, a mouse-like guy who has been haunting the home recently. He was probably stepping on something. I didn''t expect it to be a god-like mouse." Qin Ran explained. "Where is he now?" Jiang Du asked. "Vulcan Cave!" "Wait for me, I''ll be there right away, don''t you go in yet." Jiang Du said in a hurry, startled. A trace of doubt flashed in Qin Ran''s eyes, but he agreed to wait for Jiang Du to come over. Jiang Du said it was the past, but it was actually simple. He came to Qin Ran''s side in the blink of an eye. After all, there was a mark of nostalgia. Speaking of the imprint of nostalgia, Jiang Du suddenly patted his thigh. "Hold the grass, the imprint of nostalgia left on that snow wolf has forgotten to take it back." Jiang Du said bitterly. Do you have to take the high-speed train for more than eight hours, go to the extreme ice cave, and then kill the snow wolf and come back? This is too much trouble, right? However, Jiang Du''s space power has been improved this time, and his spiritual sense has evolved into divine sense, so Jiang Du just wanted to try if he could summon again, but now it has become the current situation. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ran couldn''t help but feel a little curious as he watched Jiang Du frantically patted his thigh just after he appeared. "Forgot to erase the mark of nostalgia on a snow wolf..." "You summon it, can''t you just kill it if you don''t have the power in the middle?" Qin Ran did not understand Jiang Du''s brain circuit. Jiang Du... Your mother is so good! Jiang Du unceremoniously gave Qin Ran a thumbs up. Chapter 206： Lurking Sky Realm "It''s just right. Now my strength is soaring. As a result, I have never had the opportunity to interact with others. Now someone has brought me to the door, walked, and went into the Vulcan Cave to have a look." Jiang Du said. This time it was Qin Ran''s turn to be silent. Jiang Du''s strength has risen sharply, and if Jiang Du can say that his strength has risen, it shows that his strength has really improved. Those who usually promote one small rank and two small ranks are completely ignored by Jiang. Therefore, there is only one possibility for Jiang Du''s strength to rise. "Have you broken through to the Transcendent God Realm?" Qin Ran said incredulously. "How is it possible!" Jiang Du said hurriedly. "What level of the God Transformation Realm is, I haven''t even reached the advanced level of the Golden Body Realm, how can I suddenly rise to the Transcendent God Realm." Jiang Du was also taken aback by Qin Ran''s thinking. Could it be Qin Ran''s expectations? So fast. However, his small goal is to reach the Transcendent God Realm before going to university. Sure enough, in the eyes of a genius, practicing to the Transcendent God Realm is like a joke. I didnt see that Qin Ran is now in the middle stage of Transforming God realm or even reaching the late stage. Yet? Jiang Du knew that perhaps when he reached the Transcendent God Realm, Qin Ran had already broken through the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. The more difficult it is to break through, this Jiang Du still knows it, but it doesn''t seem to exist in Qin Ran''s body, which is really scary. "How can your strength rise if you haven''t broken through to the Transcendent God Realm?" Qin Ran was also a little confused. "Cough, cough, cough, I''m wrong, it''s not a big increase in strength, that is, spiritual consciousness is transformed into divine consciousness, and it is natural to compare with big brothers." Jiang Du coughed and said. He vowed that he would never pretend in front of Qin Ran, otherwise he would be easily hit. Qin Ran nodded calmly, "It''s really not a big deal to transform into divine consciousness, but if you transform your mental power into divine consciousness, your strength will still be improved...Huh? Divine consciousness?" Qin Ran''s gaze changed from indifferent to doubt. "Isn''t it elevated from spiritual power to spiritual consciousness? How come you have become spiritual consciousness, are you so careless in reading?" Qin Ran asked with a confused expression. "No, no, of course I read books seriously. I have raised my spiritual power to spiritual consciousness a long time ago, and now my spiritual consciousness has been promoted to spiritual consciousness." Jiang Du hurriedly explained. But thinking about it, there is still the suspicion of showing off in front of the big boss, and hurriedly added: "It''s just divine knowledge, it''s really nothing. Everyone has reached it casually." Qin Ran... She looked at the downside down Vulcan Cave not far away, and fell into deep silence. Divine knowledge! Transformation of the spirit realm has gone through the entire realm to transform all spiritual consciousness into divine consciousness. Now Jiang Du actually said that his spiritual consciousness has been transformed into divine consciousness? And he already had spiritual consciousness a long time ago. But isn''t Jiang Du a warrior? Why did a spiritual sense suddenly come out? Do you have any misunderstandings about warriors. It can be said that Jiang Du was the first warrior Qin Ran to release his spells with a spear, and then rushed to others to poke them. What a mess, slot! "It''s okay, it''s not bad, let''s enter the Vulcan Cave to arrest people." Qin Ran waved her hand and said, now she really doesn''t want to pay attention to Jiang Du, because it hurts too much. Jiang Du nodded suddenly. The two greeted the military guards here, because they had come a lot, they were obviously familiar with each other, and they didn''t even check their documents. Now Jiang Du and Ning Xue are the pride of Liangjun City. It can be said that they have reached an attitude that no one knows. Although many people don''t know Jiang Du and don''t know what this guy looks like, they have heard the name Jiang Du. He is a genius. Parents in Liangjun City are now teaching their children, "Look at someone Jiang Du, who made such a big name at a young age, how capable he is. You are looking at you, playing games and computers every day, even homework. Don''t write..." Hmm... That''s roughly what it means. The town army stationed at the Vulcan Cave is actually some basic town army. After all, the Vulcan Cave is full of money, which is a three-dimensional space with three different dimensions, and there are very few lava kings. Therefore, it is unrealistic to use these military and martial artists to resist the smuggling of the Hua Shen realm powerhouse. It''s like the last time the mercenaries of the Hong Kingdom entered it, the soldiers guarding here were completely unaware of it. Later, the violent bear who killed the army chased them, and these talents suddenly realized that the Vulcan Cave was entered. There is no alternative. After all, the entire country of China, let alone the entire country of China, is short of manpower in the entire world. By the way, China also has to support the brothers in Africa. Do you not support it? What are you going to vote for? Use grain for oil and precious materials. You and Lao Mi? Or are you changing the keyboard? Therefore, the countrys policies all have their own unique goals, which seem to be uneconomical, but once a strategic-level mineral is discovered, then China will directly pay back. For the opening of so many different-dimensional spaces, the whole world is tightening the belt and living a life, it is not easy. Far away... Jiang Du and Qin Ran had re-entered the different-dimensional space of the Huoshen Cave at this time, and then Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness spread over the sky, and all the contents of a radius of ten miles appeared in his mind. "Search around, wait a minute, I''ll build a concealment for you first." Then a gray light appeared on Qin Ran and Jiang Du''s bodies, and the breath on their bodies almost disappeared soon, and at the same time they merged with the gray surroundings. Qin Ran and Jiang Du disappeared one after another, and the entire Vulcan Cave became silent. The two began to scan the entire Vulcan Cave almost by carpet scanning. Soon, Jiang Du''s figure stopped directly. An extremely vague figure appeared in Jiang Du''s mind at this time, and if Jiang Du accidentally left him, he might even skip it. But I''m sorry, Jiang Du found out. Jiang Du winked at Qin Ran, Qin Ran nodded, and instantly understood what Jiang Du meant. "Hall Master, that fellow named Jiang Du is not there, and just killed Qin Ran, why did he come to the Vulcan Cave to kill?" The God Transformation Realm who had fled here before asked somewhat puzzled. It stands to reason that the hall master kills a God Transformation Realm, which is almost two or two tricks. As for such troubles, he has to lead the opponent to the Vulcan Cave. "The Guardian of the Central Plains is back, so you must be more cautious, otherwise it will be very troublesome to be followed." The hall master is a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. Time is like a precipitation volcano, once it erupts, it will definitely destroy the world. "Tongtian Realm!" Jiang Du silently moved his lips. Qin Ran''s body was certain, and his eyes became more serious. How could there be a Heaven-Through-Sky Realm here, and it was to lure her over, this Heaven-Through-Sky Realm specifically came to kill herself? "It''s a pity that the little doll named Jiang Du is not there. Compared to this Qin Ran, I still want to kill the little doll named Jiang Du even more. I can''t let him grow up, otherwise it will be another disaster for us. After receiving Ruirui''s request for help, it happened that I happened to pass by here, so I solved it easily. After all, the fewer seeds of China, the better for us." The hall master said softly. The sky-passing realm is not an old-fashioned sky-reaching realm, it seems that it has not been a long time to break through. Listening to the conversation between the two, Jiang Du couldn''t help feeling a little numb in his scalp. Ding Rui! This girl again. The lady is not a good person! Now there is another person who is because Ding Rui came to kill him, and he is also a terrifying powerhouse in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. Ding Rui Ding Rui! I just accidentally sabotaged your mission. Your mind was so vicious. From the last nightmare to kill yourself, to the second wave, you directly moved the Sky-Sky Realm. Was the third wave going to invite a more powerful Heaven-passing Realm, or even a terrifying existence in the Heaven-Passing Realm? I''m just an ordinary ordinary citizen. I just offended you once and you did everything possible to chase me down, even trying to destroy my whole family. Such a vicious woman, like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark looking at you, once you make a mistake, she will rush out and kill you. After thinking about it, Jiang Du felt a shuddering feeling in his heart. It''s terrible, it''s terrible! I must kill Ding Rui before killing her and her family. As for why it is the whole family, it has been explained before that Jiang Du died, so no one would look for his father, his mother, or even kill Qin Ran. Isn''t this meant to kill his whole family? "How to do?" Qin Ran also moved his lips to say when he learned that the other party was a Heaven-Through-Sky Realm. "Shake people!" Jiang Du said decisively. He even killed a five-star alien creature, Frost Ice Spirit King, and now a strong person who has just entered the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, of course, is absolutely unable to fight a frontal confrontation, but if he is yin and assassinated, it seems that there is still some possibility. So Jiang Du began to summon with the mark of sentimentality. At this time, Ning Xue had just finished taking a bath, and even wrapped in a bath towel. Feeling Jiang Du''s call, Ning Xue fell silent for a while, changed her clothes and sent it over. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue who appeared beside him with some doubts. "You were taking a shower just now?" Jiang opened his mouth alone, but still made no sound. Ning Xue nodded. After taking a shower, the white and tender skin on her body really seemed to be able to pinch water out. Qin Ran glanced at Ning Xue, and a slight surprise flashed in her eyes, and even she had to sigh that Ning Xue was really beautiful, and especially the appearance of the person who had just taken a shower. As the saying goes, hibiscus comes out of clear water, and it is natural to sculpt, maybe it is people like Ning Xue. "It''s still the old rule to prepare to kill a Heaven-passing Realm, you seal it, and I''ll cast the Abyss Storm, Xiao Ran''er, can you assassinate a Heaven-passing Realm with a serious injury?" Jiang Du asked Qin Ran. Qin Ran? ? ? Old rules! I don''t know why there is such a pattern. However, in the face of business affairs, Qin Ran thought about it seriously and said: "Look at the degree of injury, I am sure of a serious injury with a three-point injury, and I have a 50% chance of killing a five-point injury, and a seven-point injury. eighty." "Enough, I will break out again when the time comes, let''s flick back and forth." Jiang Du said. Chapter 207： Blew Afterwards, Ning Xue''s body was also covered with True Nightmare black mud, and almost all the breath of the three of them disappeared. The ground under Jiang Du''s feet split automatically and lurked underground towards the people of the two underground forces. Qin Ran was a little nervous. After all, this was the first time he had assassinated a martial artist with the strength of the Heaven-Through the Sky. The three people were getting closer and closer to them underground, and Ning Xue''s eyebrows had begun to show an ice blue light. The dagger in Qin Ran''s hand was almost completely black, as if it were ink. The black dagger seemed to be able to absorb all the surrounding light. This dagger alone gives people an extremely dangerous feeling. And the strength in Jiang Du''s body has been fully mobilized. The three of them are all like a tight bowstring, once it is released, it will be the momentum of thunder. The hall master lurking above the ground frowned slightly, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart inexplicably. But he couldn''t find any basis for this ominous premonition, so he could only gather the power in his body silently. This is the difference between humans and other creatures. Humans like to be prepared. "Why Qin Ran hasn''t come yet?" Hall Master Ye Zangqing frowned and asked. "Don''t worry, the time should be coming soon, after all, she needs a period of time to search." In fact, what Jiang thought was really right. This Ye Zangqing was indeed a newcomer to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and even his identity as the Hall Master was nameless, because he didn''t accept it at all. And this God Transformation Realm is entirely his former teammate, and the identity change has not yet been completed, so the way the two sides get along is still somewhat subtle. At this time, the earth shook violently. The three figures rushed down directly from under the ground. "gravity!" boom! In an instant, fifty times the gravity erupted with full force, and at the same time a huge ice blue snowflake imprint appeared directly on top of Ye Zangqing''s heads. "There is an ambush!" Ye Zangqing''s face changed drastically, and the blood in his body burst out instantly. He was already storing energy, so this burst was really fast and ruthless. In an instant, a white long sword rushed into the sky. With infinite sword spirit, he slashed at the imprint of ice blue snowflakes above his head! "Ice Abyss!" Jiang made a low roar, and the world suddenly intertwined with wind and snow. In the blink of an eye, the world was already full of white snowflakes, and endless ice power surged out of the void. At this moment, the temperature of the Vulcan Cave actually decreased at the beginning of the high speed, and countless lava ghosts and lava monsters would let out a horrified cry. But before they could escape, the power of the ice had been poured out on them. The lava demon who seemed to be still flowing magma would be directly frozen into ice sculptures, covered with scary cracks. "Extreme ice seal, seal!" Ning Xue gave a low drink, and the huge ice-blue snowflake seal above her head pressed directly downward. The bright sword light was lit up wantonly, and under Ye Zangqing''s terrifying sword, the ice-blue seal light was directly lifted up. However, this is the power of Extreme Bing, and the seal released by Ning Xue through the divine tool directly arrogantly pressed it down towards Ye Zangqing. Ye Zangqing only felt that the hairs all over his body were straightening now, and the terrifying ice power surging around, just let him feel it, there was a feeling that made him shudder. So we must escape the attack range of this horror technique. "Jinghong JianjueOne sword to go through the sun!" The blood in Ye Zangqing''s body was burning like a raging flame, the long sword in his hand directly lit up, and the endless terrifying blood directly formed a sun. Then Ye Zangqing bombarded the seal above his head again. "boom!" The little sun above the tip of Ye Zangqing''s sword exploded, a strong light lit up, and the terrifying blood exploded completely, forming a heart-palpitating energy vortex. This seal trembled violently, like a water wave, and it seemed that it might be directly breached in the next moment. "puff!" The spell Ning Xue released was almost directly destroyed, and she sprayed out a mouthful of blood, her face pale. But after all, this was Ji Bing''s power, and it was released with a divine weapon. After Ji Bing Seal suffered a double blow, even though the light had become much weaker, it still stubbornly directly covered Ye Zangqing''s body. Ye Zangqing was directly wrapped by the power of the seal, and for a while, the whole person could not move. At this time, the ice abyss released by Jiang Du finally began to slowly take shape, and a huge mouth of the abyss slowly formed. The surroundings have completely become a world of ice and snow, with strong winds roaring and ice falling. Countless icy blue forces rippling violently, a huge vague abyss is like a giant beast swallowed directly towards Ye Zangqing. Qin Ran had already completely disappeared, and he didn''t know where he was hiding to give him a fatal blow. "Do not!" Ye Zangqing watched the huge abyss get closer and closer to him, and let out a stern roar. "Devil blood!" Ye Zangqing yelled sternly. At this time, a large number of black lines appeared directly on his body. The black lines were like blood vessels, creeping around his body, looking extremely terrifying. But after this thing appeared, Ye Zangqing''s aura unexpectedly increased again, his hair directly began to turn gray, and at the same time, a strong energy and blood emerged from his body. "Drive me!" "boom!" Ning Xue spouted another mouthful of blood, and the seal turned into by extremely ice power was completely exploded at this time. Jiang Du was anxious when he saw the situation. The divine consciousness in his body was fading at a high speed, all of which was injected into this divine skill. The mouth of the abyss suddenly speeded up, and directly enveloped Ye Zangqing, and Ye Zangqing also wanted to escape frantically at the fastest speed in his life. In the end, on the edge of the huge mouth of the abyss, Ye Zangqing still did not run away, and was directly sucked into the abyss of ice. The roar sounded crazily at this time, and countless abyssal ice forces began to madly bombard the world in the abyss in a form of crushing. Three seconds later, a figure whose body was frozen by the ice rushed out with blood, vomiting blood in his mouth one after another, and his breath dropped a lot. At this time the third attack came. At the same time, Jiang Du, whose face was pale, was holding the spear tightly in his hands. "The Five Changes of Blood Demon!" Jiang Du''s hair also began to turn gray, and the blood in his body burned at a high speed, turning into masses of strong blood. With Jiang Du''s own blood, Jiang Du shot out with a spear. "dead!" "dead!" Qin Ran''s figure appeared behind Ye Zangqing, the dark dagger in his hand seemed to be a weapon of death, and it directly pierced Ye Zangqing''s heart. Ye Zangqing watched the two attacks one after the other, with a trace of despair in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the first time he made a shot in the outside world when he became a world-passing realm was his doomsday. If he knew this was the result, even if it was Ding Rui''s temptation, Ye Zangqing would definitely not come over to trouble Jiang Du. Because now, Jiang Du has become a disaster, able to kill the disaster of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. "Die together!" Ye Zangqing let out a desperate roar, since I''m dead, don''t think about it. A light with a strong destructive aura rose up in Ye Zangqing''s body, and the black lines on his body increased again, almost completely occupying his body. The black dagger in Qin Ran''s hand directly pierced into the back of Ye Zangqing''s heart and pushed it hard. The black on the dagger disappeared, and Ye Zangqing''s body heard several low explosions. At this moment, Ye Zangqing''s internal organs had all suffered a lethal blow. Jiang Du''s spear was not blocked, and it also pierced Ye Zangqing''s head, directly piercing Ye Zangqing''s head through a large hole with front and back transparent and thin legs. However, Ye Zangqing''s face showed only a trace of pain. He is not dead! Under such an attack, he did not die! At this time, Ye Zangqing could hardly see the human form, but the black lines on his body seemed to come to life. "Die together!" Ye Zangqing said in a hoarse voice with a weird and cruel smile. Without any hesitation, Jiang Du quickly came to Qin Ran''s side, put Qin Ran''s body in his arms, and faced Ye Zangqing with his back. "boom!" In the Vulcan Cave, the sky was finally no longer grey, because a sun and a blood-red sun appeared above the Vulcan Cave. At this moment, countless volcanoes seemed to erupt at the same time as agreed, and the entire Vulcan Cave was directly filled with a strong smoke that could kill ordinary people in an instant. "Boom boom boom!" The entire Vulcan Cave was shaking, and countless explosions sounded densely, especially the explosion of the blood-red sun, which directly cleared the gray sky of the entire Vulcan Cave. The endless aftermath of the explosion spread in all directions, and hundreds of volcanoes all erupted at this moment. The strong smell of nitric acid fills the entire Vulcan Cave. If you look from the outside world, the bowl-like enchantment that was originally upside down suddenly appeared blood red at one point. After that, the entire enchantment was trembling violently, and at the same time, a lot of fiery red magma spewed out at the same time. Suddenly, the entire Liangjun city experienced violent shaking, the magnitude even reached 4th. Especially around the Huoshen Cave, the highest magnitude even reached the sixth or seventh magnitude. The earth was centered on the Huoshen Cave, and countless cracks broke directly within a few miles. An old man who was drinking tea and chatting with a middle-aged man suddenly changed his face. He didn''t even have time to say a word. He directly tore the space in front of him into a portal that could accommodate one person. He appeared in the next second. Ten kilometers away. In this way, the old man rushed to the direction of the Vulcan Cave without stopping. "What the **** is going on, how can it produce such a powerful explosion? Could it be that a different-dimensional space exploded?" His complexion was extremely ugly. If it really was a different-dimensional space exploded, I am afraid that a city might be wiped out. Chapter 208： miserable "Jiang Du, Jiang Du!" Ning Xue fell to the ground, her body was already white and dusty, and her body was stained with countless ashes. There was blood on the corner of her mouth, and her face was still pale as white paper under the cover of black mud. But she didn''t heal her wounds immediately, instead she got up from the ground in a panic. She just stood up and vomited blood. Her eyes were full of panic and fear. Where is Jiang Du? She staggered and walked towards the center of the explosion. At the center of the explosion, a huge circular crater with a radius of several hundred meters appeared. It can reach a depth of hundreds of meters, just like a huge meteorite has fallen from the sky. The sky and the earth are full of scattered dust, and the entire Shenhuo Cavern has become particularly vague. Ning Xue limped towards the huge pothole, her spiritual sense began to spread out in all directions, although a pin-piercing pain continued to come out of her mind, causing her immense pain. But now the first priority is to find Jiang Du. She was far enough from the center of the explosion. Even so, she was still blown up like this. She couldn''t imagine what Jiang Du would look like at the center of the explosion. The pain flooded Ning Xue like a tide, and Ning Xue felt her heart suffocating. Originally, Ning Xue thought that they had killed a five-star Frost Spirit King, so killing a human martial artist of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm would not be too difficult. However, facts have proved that human beings are far more difficult to kill than other-dimensional creatures. The Frost Ice Spirit King has always been pampered in the extreme ice caves, and even has innate advantages. It can become a four-star just in the mature stage. And every human being''s Heavenly Transcendent Realm came up one step at a time in countless battles, whether it was defense awareness or reaction speed, it was much better than the Frost Spirit King. Even the last time, Jiang Du killed the Heavenly Transcendent Realm Dragon Sui from the Long Family, it was because Long Sui used so many forbidden bombs to death without defense. But if Long Sui was prepared, it would be difficult to kill him even with so many forbidden bombs. This time, both Jiang Du and Ning Xue were careless. After they were able to use the Frost Abyss, they used two Forbidden Spell Bombs to completely exterminate the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. But... Ning Xue searched for Jiang Du''s breath in despair. She was terrified, fearing that Jiang Du''s bones would be directly blown up by this explosion. Now Ning Xue was very embarrassed, and from time to time, another mouthful of blood spurted out, and there was no pain in the whole body. Suddenly, Ning Xue''s body paused. She almost used up the last trace of potential, hurried to a place, and started to craze a place frantically with her hands. "Jiang Du...Don''t die, Jiang Du..." Ning Xue''s tears kept slipping, and her hands were desperately scratching the soil under her. "boom!" At this time, a muffled thunder rang in the sky, and the Vulcan Cave, which had hardly rained before, started to rain at this time. And the rain is getting bigger and bigger, as if extreme weather appeared in the world caused by the explosion. Ning Xue was sitting alone between the world and the earth. The tears on her face had been washed away by the heavy rain, but she was still digging the dirt here frantically. Her mental power was exhausted, and her body was damaged in many places, but at this time she was still digging stubbornly. Finally, she touched a corner of her clothes. "Jiang Du, Jiang Du!" Ning Xue was extremely horrified. She lost any mental power and could not notice the aura of Jiang Du''s life, but she was worried that she dug up Jiang Du, and what she dug up was a corpse. Finally, Ning Xue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, but when she dug the first thing, the tears in the corners of her eyes burst again. Because this is bone! Bushy bones! "Jiang Du..." Ning Yu called Jiang Du''s name as if she had lost her soul, and her mind kept coming up with Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s funny, Jiang Du''s shameless, Jiang Du''s deliberately amused, Jiang Du''s protection, every minute and every second was interpreted in Ning Xue''s mind. It was the first time that she was tempted by a man. But now this man might die, how could this not let Ning Xue collapse. As Ning Xue continued to dig, Jiang Du''s whole body slowly appeared in front of her. What made Ning Xue''s heart loose was that only part of Jiang Du''s body was turned into bones. Finally, Ning Xue dug out Jiang Du, and Qin Ran lying under Jiang Du. Although Qin Ran''s face was equally pale, he was only stunned into a coma, and there were obvious fluctuations in his chest. Only Jiang Du, his back flesh and blood almost disappeared, and his jade-like bones also became dull and dull, as if they were shattered at the touch of a touch. Ning Xue''s body trembled a little, she took a deep breath, and once again firmly wiped the tears from her face. The heavy rain poured down all the dust in the world and turned it into mud on the earth. Ning Xue finally stretched out her finger and gently placed it under Jiang Du''s nose. Finally, she felt Jiang Du''s faint breathing, and Ning Xue couldn''t help it anymore and began to cry bitterly. Great, Jiang Du is not dead! Oh, not dead! Ning Xue was like a little girl who was almost abandoned, crying hysterically. Several figures of the town army had arrived here as fast as they could. First, they were shaken by this huge pit, and then they were attracted by Ning Xue''s cry. When seeing Jiang Du and Qin Ran both lying on the ground, Ning Xue howling and crying, all the soldiers couldn''t help being silent. Especially Jiang Du, he looked too miserable, and the flesh and blood on his body had disappeared so much. Seeing that half an hour ago, Jiang Du, who was still grinning greeting everyone, turned into this life-and-death look in a blink of an eye, and the hearts of many military fighters sank. He is still a little guy, and still so amazing, even his personality is still so good. Did it just die like this? Ning Xue finally felt that someone had come behind him. When she saw the military and martial artist coming, Ning Xue said hurriedly: "Hurry up, save people, they are not dead." The head of the military warrior suddenly shrank his eyes and hurriedly shouted: "Healing soldiers, save people!" A holy light quickly fell on Jiang Du and Qin Ran''s body, and at the same time, many military fighters shot, directly forming a light curtain, helping to block the rain in the sky. "There is also this girl, but also treatment!" Lin Zheng ordered again. Then there was another holy light shining on Ning Xue''s body. The medical soldiers rescued the three at the same time, really using all their power. But the effect is still minimal. After all, the weakest Ning Xue of these people is of the strength of the golden body, and the healing technique performed by a medical soldier who is born out of the womb really pales in comparison. But it still worked. Slowly, Jiang Du''s breathing had become heavier, and he no longer seemed to breathe out in the next second as before. But Qin Ran''s breath stabilized completely. Ning Xue was treated for a while, but when Jiang Du''s breathing became heavy, she went into a coma. She really has no more mental power left, even if she is in a coma, she can feel the needle-like pain in her mind all the time. Then the space of Vulcan Cave suddenly opened a door. An old man strode out of it, and also glanced at the big hole first, a faint light flashed in his eyes, and then his eyes fell on the three of Jiang Du. "I am the guardian envoy of the original province, what happened here?" The old man took out a golden token and said. Hearing the three words "Guardian", all the soldiers immediately stood in awe and saluted directly. This is one of the people with the highest status in the original province, and also the strongest existence. Each guardian''s rank is tied with the chief governor of a province. "It''s not clear what happened, but of the three young people, two of them are killers, one of them is the champion of the National Talented Warriors League, this girl is the champion of the National Youth Warriors Competition, this one They are members of the Star Breaking Squad with the designation of the second team of the killing army." Lin Zhengjing said, and explained the identity of the three Jiang Du. The old man glanced at the three of them in a little surprise. These three little guys seemed to be not small. As for their strength, they had become such a half-dead appearance, and no one could see their strength. However, this little guy named Jiang Du is really strong enough in physical body. He should have withstood the force of the explosion abruptly, so he fell to such a miserable level. "Give it to me, I''ll take them to the hospital." The old man waved his hand, and at the same time a jade pendant was directly crushed, and then a thick holy light formed a light ball and put the three in. A strong vitality is gestated in the light mass. Obviously this old man is not a warlock, but he carries a stored spell that can restore his injuries. "Yes!" Lin Zheng saluted again, the old man holding the light ball, his figure disappeared instantly. Chapter 209： restore Jiang Du felt that he had dreamed for a long time. He dreamed that he had become a skeleton and he also found two skeleton wives. It''s just that Jiang Du couldn''t see the appearance of the skeleton daughter-in-law, he remembered that the bones of the skeleton daughter-in-law were very white, and they felt smooth and comfortable. The other skeleton daughter-in-law is small and exquisite, and looks delicate and beautiful. As for waiting for Jiang Du to realize why he would find a skeleton daughter-in-law, it seemed that a long time had passed since he even had a little skeleton son. Enmmm... As for how the skeleton son came out, I don''t know the process at all. This made Jiang Du very entangled. He also wanted to see how Skeleton gave birth, but the result came out directly, and it was still seventy or eighty centimeters high. Is this kid not mine? Jiang Du had such a thought inexplicably in his mind, and then he suddenly woke up. After Jiang Du woke up, he found that the top of his head was green, pooh, and white, and there was a smell of disinfectant around him. As a frequent visitor to the hospital, Jiang Du instantly understood his situation. "you''re awake!" The voices of the two women sounded almost at the same time, and two faces with their own merits appeared in front of Jiang Du. Ning Xue''s eyes are a little reddish, which is fine, but why Qin Ran''s eyes are a little red too? Big brother Xiao Ran''er doesn''t want to cry, right! Hold the grass! Jiang Du hurriedly sat up, his mind turned wildly, and he must not make the two ladies cry, or else he should have more headaches. "So hungry..." Finally, Jiang Du suffocated two words. "This is cooked porridge. The temperature is just right now. You can drink it first." Ning Xue brought a bowl of porridge from the side. Jiang Du was indeed hungry, he was just a martial artist, and he did not cultivate immortality and bigu. In the dream, his son was that old, and the ghost knew that he had been in a coma for a few days. "What do you want to eat?" Qin Ran asked. "Meat, the more meat, the better. It''s best to have a hundred steamed buns, a dozen pots of rice, a lamb braised in brown sauce, pork is too expensive now, dont buy pork, forget it, lets have a little braised pork, I feel good. Virtual." Jiang Du said. Qin Ran nodded, and took out the takeaway software for his phone. Ever since, the three takeaways brought out a bunch of things from a store. "Brother, you also go to the hospital?" "Yes, the hospital, the boss specifically called, saying that one person can''t finish it." "Grass grass, who is this? A vegetative person who has been in a coma for ten years wakes up? He ate so much." "I want to see this great **** too." After Jiang Du finished drinking the porridge, his body felt much better. He felt it a little now, and he could feel that his injuries had basically recovered. Jiang was lying alone on the hospital bed and had just learned the time now. It''s mid-December. In other words, Jiang Du was in a coma for more than ten days, and he would even be on winter vacation soon. Jiang Du felt a little helpless in his heart. It seemed that his injury was really serious. This human being''s Heavenly Transcendent Realm is too abnormal! Jiang Du was certain that he could beat two Frost Ice Spirit Kings by placing this Heavenly Transcendent Realm in the Extreme Ice Cave. "Didn''t it mean that creatures in different dimensions are basically better than humans?" Jiang Du said depressed. "The vast majority of different-dimensional space creatures are better than humans of the same tier, but depending on the situation, the general heavenly realm warrior and the five-star different-dimensional creatures can basically be equal, but the human warrior with rich combat experience is still It''s much more vigilant than other-dimensional creatures, and it''s much harder to kill." Qin Ran explained. If everyone had the same strength head-to-head, Ye Zangqing and Frost Spirit King would actually have similar strengths. However, one of the two was attacked unsuspectingly, and the other was attacked unsuspectingly. This was a complete difference. The Frozen Spirit King had eaten Jiang Du''s ice abyss forcibly, but Ye Zangqing almost escaped and only suffered part of the damage. And knowing that he was bound to die, he blew himself up neatly and cleanly. If the other party had a hint of survival, they would definitely not be hurt so badly. "How are you two now?" Jiang Du asked while looking at them. "The two of us have basically recovered." "That''s good." Jiang Du sighed and almost died again. Now the world is too dangerous. Jiang Duhao missed the fact that when he acted as a fork in high school a few months ago, there was no danger at all. "You go out first. I''m going to be in a sleeping session. Look at your dark circles. You can see that you haven''t slept for a long time, so you should go to bed and rest." Jiang Du basically said as if giving an order. . "But you just woke up." "It''s okay, go to rest, and your parents won''t know that you are injured?" Jiang Du suddenly thought of something. "Huh, do you still want to conceal us secretly?" A cold snort came from outside the room. Jiang Du was so scared that he almost jumped out of the bed, only to see Ning Zhiyuan and Jiang Qing coming from outside the ward at this time. Ning Zhiyuan looked at Jiang Du with unkindness in his eyes. The look made Jiang Du feel like sitting on pins and needles. "No, no, how dare I conceal you, I just don''t want to worry about your two elders." Jiang Du put a smile on his face. "Don''t let us worry, heh, one Transcendent God Realm and two Golden Body Realms, you dare to directly kill the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. Who gave you the courage?" Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help but raise this matter at this time. Rose up. As the Heaven-passing Realm, wouldn''t he know the terrifyingness of the Heaven-passing Realm, a warrior of the Heaven-passing Realm, it can be said that he basically has half an immortal body, which is extremely difficult to kill. Three little guys who don''t know how high and thick the sky is, just like this to kill a sky-passing realm, it is simply bold and unconscious. Jiang Du slightly shrank his neck and murmured, "Isn''t this killed? I just didn''t expect this guy to explode." "You!" Ning Zhiyuan was furious, this kid didn''t even know how to repent, didn''t he know the truth of wretched development? You want to leapfrog to kill the enemy, no problem, but at least you have to reach the realm of the **** of transformation and then leapfrog to kill the enemy. You are now in a golden body state, you kill a fart in the Heavenly Heaven Stage, if this Heavenly Heaven Stage is stronger, the three of Jiang Du will be wiped out. Ning Zhiyuan listened to Ning Xuejiang and left what happened. The other party broke Ning Xue''s seal three times. What if he broke it twice? Did Jiang Du''s icy abyss just hit a hole? When the time comes, what will these three guys use to fight each other? It''s so reckless! "Okay, okay, we got it wrong, and we guarantee that we won''t be sure in the future, and we won''t kill the powerhouses of the Heaven-passing Realm again." Jiang Du promised. "Isn''t there no way, the other party has killed at the door, if we don''t make a move, then won''t we be stared at by a sky-passing realm every day, won''t we die even worse by then." Jiang Du wanted to make Ning Zhiyuan disappear a little Calm down, it is Xiao Xueer''s father after all. "He dared to take action. The guardian has returned to his original province. He didn''t dare to take action at all. Otherwise, as long as he took action, there would only be death and nowhere to run." Ning Zhiyuan was still angry. I raised a daughter of this age and didn''t hurt her daughter a little bit. As a result, I took my daughter to hang out in various dangerous places for a long time with this kid. What if my daughter has a long and two shortcomings, can I still survive? Even if you kill this kid a hundred times by the time, what use is it! "Okay, don''t say it." In the end, it was Ning Xue and Jiang alone. At this time Jiang Dus takeaway arrived, Jiang Du said with a smile on his face, Since everyone is here, or sit down and eat, or I cant finish it myself. Seeing that roasted whole lamb, there are a lot of meat, there are hundreds of steamed buns and several pots of rice, Ning Zhiyuan and Jiang Qing... "Forget it, take care of yourself, we have to leave beforehand, and Xueer will go back with us." Ning Zhiyuan said with a serious face. Ning Xue opened her mouth and wanted to say something. At this time, Jiang Du directly promised for Ning Xue: "Good, good, Xiao Xueer will go back first, and I will be discharged home later." "Ok" Ning Xue saw that Jiang Du really didn''t look like something was going on, and now his parents were angry and could only follow them back. Jiang Du couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief after Ning Xue''s family left. "Come, come, Xiao Ran''er, come and eat some, Madd starved me to death, and I have work to do after eating." Jiang Du said to Qin Ran. There was a ringing in Qin Ran''s stomach, and he didn''t talk nonsense, and he did it directly. After eating, Qin Ran asked casually, "What else can I do?" "Of course it''s revenge. Ding Ruijie''s little ladies have already found someone to do me a few waves. If I don''t take revenge, I will simply be sorry to lead the cultivation of Dad and Xiao Ran''er." Jiang Du took a bite of the meat fiercely. He chewed and said vaguely. Qin Ran nodded, and a cold light appeared in his eyes, indeed he wanted revenge. But for now, it''s better to eat enough. After eating, the doctor performed a full-body examination on Jiang Du. At the same time, he was surprised again, saying that he had been in the industry for decades and had never seen someone with such a good physique. They were all skeletons, all of them recovered in three days, their mental strength was fully recovered in ten days, and they were alive and kicking in fourteen days like a okay person. Jiang Du can only grin and say that he is talented. Chapter 210： Go to Back home, Jiang Du logged into his martial arts app, and found that his merit points had increased to a new high. "The confirmation of the Jibing Cave news is complete, and 1500 merit points will be awarded!" "Kill Ye Zangqing, the Hallmaster of the Heaven-Through Underground Force, and reward 2,200 merit points!" Two messages appeared in Jiang Du''s private backstage, and Jiang Du''s merit value had directly reached more than eight thousand points. Even quickly reached the level of level 5 killing army. After all, the personal second-class merit plus the group second-class merit directly added three thousand merit points, and now there are more than three thousand merit points credited. There is also a mess of other income from Jiang Du. However, it is very troublesome if you want to reach the sixth level of the killing army. The sixth level requires 30,000 points, the seventh level requires 100,000, the eighth level is 50,000 and 300,000, and the ninth level requires one million. Just like a joke, Jiang Du was wondering what immortals were those 9th-level killers, and how did they get the million merit points? Although it is said that one first-class merit will give ten thousand military honor points, but a hundred first-class merit is not a joke! After watching the merit points, Jiang Du lay on the bed and slowly closed his eyes. Fluorescent small prints appeared directly in his mind. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Golden Body Level 10 (999/1000) God level 1 (279/1000) Spirit pet: Skyfire Spirit (growth period 44/100) Weapon: Little Cher Gun (horcrux) skill: Original real body (Master 492/1000) Strategy (perfect 77/100) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. Diamond level skills: Ice Abyss, Consciousness Slash, Thunder Destruction, Nine Changes of Blood Demon, Sky Crimson Funeral, Great Meditation... (Collapse 411 items) Way of Energy: Fire, Ice, Thunder, Nether, Earth, Space... Skill points: 997 points. Jiang Du looked at his attribute panel and couldn''t help being silent for a long time, suddenly feeling like he wanted to smash his attribute panel. groove! How uncomfortable it is to suffocate at 999/1000, it is almost a feeling of suffocating obsessive-compulsive disorder. Almost, I almost completed my small goal! Jiang Du sighed, forget it, there is still plenty of time, after all, there is still more than half a year, Jiang Du doesn''t believe that relying on his own wave method will not reach the state of transformation. However, I will not bring Ning Xue and Qin Ranlang in the future. Because it is too dangerous, I am fine. I have a system to repair such a serious injury. But if he didn''t hug Xiao Ran''er in time, I''m afraid Xiao Ran''er would be directly destroyed by this blew. It really blows up. Fortunately, I reacted in a timely manner, but this also reminded Jiang Duo that the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm is a strong player in the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm after all, and there is still a big gap between himself and the Heaven-Through Realm. After all, there is a difference of two major levels. Basically, if Jiang Du hadnt used Ning Xue to use the Extreme Ice Seal, and then let him use the Frost Abyss, and in the end, instead of flanking Xiao Raner back and forth, then this Ye Zangqing would definitely survive, and would even fight back. . One of the mitigation mistakes brought about catastrophic destruction. Jiang Du is not afraid of this. Really a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, Jiang Du thought of this and sighed. In the future, he should try his best to act on his own. If the forbidden bomb is not used anymore, there will be no waste. Anyway, my uncle gave it to myself, so I should make up for the lucky money that I didn''t give every year. "Little Ran''er, can you help me check the underground forces, especially where is Ding Rui''s underground force?" Jiang Du shouted in his room. Qin Ran rolled his eyes in his room. What was Jiang Du thinking about? If China could find out where the underground forces were, it would still have this bane. It was officially called an underground force because it couldn''t find out where the opponent was! However, Qin Ran still took out his mobile phone and wanted to help Jiang Du to check it out. After all, he was always stared at by others, and from time to time there was a wave of assassinations, which was not like that. Soon, Qin Ran''s eyes lit up. "There are some clues, but it is not very certain whether it is the place where the underground forces are located. Do you want to check it out?" Qin Ran said. "go with!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth, this Ding Rui has caused such a big loss to herself, if I don''t **** her, I won''t be named Jiang! Soon, Qin Ran sent the suspected underground power location to Jiang Du''s mobile phone and asked casually: "When will I go?" Jiang Du pondered for a moment. He hadn''t figured out how to tell Xiao Ran''er that he didn''t want her to go because he was afraid of danger. It would be too hurtful. "Tomorrow, I now have a camouflage skill that can change my breath, so I will enter in hiding by then," Jiang Du said. Qin Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light in his eyes inevitably dimmed. "Okay, you are all careful, you can''t hold it at that time, you can summon me at any time." Qin Ran said. Jiang Du nodded suddenly, "In fact, I don''t want to summon you back, but you are outside. I can run away through the mark of attachment at any time." After explaining clearly to Qin Ran, Jiang Du was completely comfortable lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling with a daze. Why is it that I am inexplicably related to the underground forces, and I have to chase myself down again and again. Is it just because he broke Ding Rui''s plan? This is too overbearing. And assassination after one time, how can only succeed but not fail? cancer! Absolute cancer! Jiang Du defined the underground forces, and at the same time a plan had been quietly formed in his mind. No words for a night! The next day, Jiang Du went directly to the high-speed rail station with empty hands. The destination this time is a small city named Wancheng, about 800 kilometers away from Liangjun City. It is said that the economic development is not as good as that of Liangjun City, and its location is particularly remote. There is not even a high-speed rail, and Jiang Du needs to change trains. After a long time of tossing, Jiang Du finally walked down from Wancheng Railway Station. He didn''t change, but the breath on his body had slowly changed. At the same time, the moment he walked out of the train station, he turned into a young man of about 30 years old, and even had some beards on his face. Jiang Du''s entire figure has undergone tremendous changes, and at the same time his spiritual consciousness spreads in all directions. Nothing too unusual! At the very least, there was no abnormality around Wancheng Railway Station, and there were not too many warriors. However, under Jiang Du''s careful observation, he still found a rather interesting point, that is, the cameras around here seem to be much more than other cities, even than the transportation hubs of Shangdu. We must know that Shangdu is the heart of national transportation, and the daily traffic volume has reached a terrifying number. But inside, there are only about 2,000 cameras in the two kilometers around the Shangdu, but the two kilometers around the Wancheng Railway Station are at least twice that of the Shangdu. Then start with this camera. A layer of true nightmare power appeared on Jiang Du''s body. Among all the cameras, Jiang Du''s figure had almost become transparent. But Jiang Du randomly found a camera in a hidden location on the street, followed the camera''s line, and walked slowly. If the camera on the street may be private, but there are also cameras in such hidden places, is it forbidden to let people urinate and defecate anywhere? Slowly, the camera lines in front of Jiang Du''s eyes began to converge, which made it clear to Jiang Du that he was probably about to reach his destination. Finally, all the camera lines entered a building with a brainstorm. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at this tall building over fifteen stories. Tianqing Building! A very domineering name, Jiang Du is like the most ordinary passerby. He took out his mobile phone and searched for news about Tianqing Building. Tianqing Building turned out to be the headquarters of a company. The company''s name is Tianqing Security Group, and its market value is not low. Listening to this name, you can know what business this company is doing. Among them, Tianqing Security Group has gathered hundreds of warriors, and among them there are many strong golden figures. As long as you can start the price, they can give the safest protection, of course, the stronger the protection, the higher the charge. It is like a warrior with a golden body, who is personally protected. The cheapest one day is 100,000, and it basically reaches a monthly salary of more than 3 million a month. When Jiang Du saw this, he couldn''t help but swallowed, mmp, is the protection of the golden body so valuable? He is exhausted now and he has only more than 4 million in cash. Others earn 3 million in one month, surpassing himself in two months? No wonder the building being built is so high, how big the profits made by hundreds of warriors are. In fact, many bosses do not want the protection of the golden body, and some of them want the kind of compulsion, such as dazzling luxury cars and luxury items, which are no longer popular now, and they are now dazzling fighters. Buddies have golden bodyguards for personal protection, do you have them? When making a girl, the protection of the golden body is not only a symbol of wealth, but also can bring a sense of security to the girl. Soon Jiang Du saw another message. "Tianqing Security Group joins hands with Wancheng to build Wancheng Tianyan, so that there is nowhere for sin to escape!" The above tells a lot about the outstanding contributions of Tianqing Security Group. With Tianqing Security Group in charge, the crime rate in Wancheng has been greatly reduced. Jiang Du couldn''t help but mumbled to himself, could it be that he made a mistake, Tianqing Security Group is actually a good company? Is it because of the safety of the city that so many nets are laid? But it''s too early to say this, so let''s go in and have a look, but if you go in, you still have to pretend. Then Jiang Du''s figure directly became transparent, and his body slowly sank into the ground, but within a minute, Jiang Du came out again. "Bah, the underground drainage pipe is stinking. How dirty is hidden behind this bustling city?" Jiang Du spit out two mouthfuls of water, and then under the detection of his spiritual consciousness, he went directly to a place where the camera did not exist. Then a security guard was knocked unconscious. Chapter 211： sneak into After Jiang Du fainted the security guard, he took the security guard and flew directly. Clouds gathered in the sky, and a thick white cloud piled up directly, and was directly frozen by Jiang Du''s mental power. Then he threw the security guard''s body on the clouds, and Jiang Du began to change his clothes. Soon, Jiang Du pulled out only one underwear left by the security guard and took away everything. In order to prevent the seemingly normal security guard from turning over and falling, Jiang Du gave the security guard again. Jiang Du''s body fell and returned to the place where the security guard was originally. He raised his head and glanced at the sky. Although the white cloud was a bit white, it shouldn''t be considered abnormal. Jiang Du felt relieved, and stood here quietly with a security guard''s face. Tianqing Security Group did not disappoint Jiang Du, and soon the pager on Jiang Du''s chest rang. "Attention each group, attention of each group, now come to the security room on the first floor to gather, and immediately come to the security room on the first floor to gather." After Jiang Du''s spiritual knowledge, a dozen security guards all walked toward the first floor. Jiang Du also followed everyone to the security room on the first floor. This was a large room with hundreds of square meters. When Jiang Du walked in, he saw the densely packed screens around. All the streets around the city railway station. "Half an hour ago, a suspicious person came to Wancheng. Now let''s announce what the suspicious person looks like." The security captain said in a deep voice. Jiang Du looked at the security captain, there was no change in expression on his face, but good guy, a security captain turned out to be a born-out realm, and not a junior, advanced-level! This kind of high-level warrior from the birth realm can only be a security captain in this security group. It seems that this Tianqing security group is even more powerful than I thought! As the security captain''s voice fell, a screenshot of the shot appeared on a large screen in the middle of the countless small screens. Jiang Du looked at it, just wanting to give a thumbs up. Because on the screenshot, I walked out of the train station by myself, with a beard and scumbag face in my 30s. "It''s this person, the target is suspicious, and he disappeared inexplicably after leaving the train station. After careful investigation, the other party turned into this form. At present, he should be an assassin." The security captain pressed the remote control in his hand. One screenshot was turned into another screenshot, and Jiang Du officially covered himself with the power of nightmare, becoming almost transparent. However, although it is almost transparent, it is still not completely transparent. On the frozen picture at this time, because of the special illumination of light, a vague figure appeared in the crowd. "If you find this face-to-face person, you must not be stunned. You only need to press the alarm for the first time. His purpose of coming here is not simple, it is easy to endanger the safety of the public, so I will give you five seconds. , Remember what this person looks like." The security captain said. More than a dozen security guards began to work hard to remember this person''s looks, Jiang Du looked honest from beginning to end. However, he was muttering in his heart that his eyes were really too good this day. If it is this speed of investigation, once the underground forces are hidden here, it is really not easy to be found, because the other party does not need to observe you with spiritual or spiritual sense at all. It is directly countless cameras. Fortunately, Jiang Du changed his appearance as soon as he left the train station. Otherwise, Jiang Du was highly suspicious. The moment he appeared against his original face, he would be known by these people that Jiang Du had come to Wancheng. Be careful everyone! "Okay, let''s go back to their respective posts!" Jiang Du quietly left a trace of the security captain''s body, following the trail of the security captain. Afterwards Jiang Du honestly returned to his original position. He touched his chin and glanced at the building slowly. He didn''t know what was built. His spiritual sense wanted to explore the upper building, but there was a power that disturbed the spiritual sense inside the building. This kind of strange power made Jiang Du completely afraid to use his spiritual sense to investigate. It was a trivial matter if he was found out. Suddenly, Jiang Du thought of a problem, and his body slowly disappeared. He appeared next to another security guard, and an illusion hit the security guard directly, and then the security saw a young man walking towards him with a brutal expression on his face. The security guard was shocked and hurriedly rang the alarm. The alarm rang in the building in an instant. Jiang Du felt that at least five breaths of reborn realm rushed towards the security guard, and at the same time, a breath of spiritual consciousness came. Probe. "Hey, such a rumbling noise, no ghosts can really hell." Jiang Du looked at the security group like a group of mice, and he reacted so fiercely when he heard the movement, it is really impossible for people to feel abnormal. When these people came out, Jiang Du quickly disappeared. Then he passed by the few reborn realms that rushed out. These people did not notice at all. He quickly came to the bathroom and transformed into The security captain. Then he walked towards the elevator with a look of anxiety. "I found important things, I want to report it!" Jiang Du said anxiously. "What''s the important thing?" a middle-aged man frowned and walked over and said. "No, I can''t tell you. I have to tell my top leader. Come on, this is a matter of life and death for our group." The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. "What do you mean?" He forcibly gathered his mind, pretending not to care. "There was a powerful enemy invading, we found a trace of an enemy entering and leaving Wancheng." Jiang Du said eagerly. The middle-aged man frowned, but he still pressed the elevator and gave Jiang Du a press on the 18th floor with his work permit. "Enter 1808, remember, you are not allowed to go anywhere else, otherwise you will die. 1808 has the general manager of our company, and there is something to tell him." The middle-aged man said. Jiang Du hurriedly nodded, and then the elevator went up. Jiang Du felt that he had entered a strange realm. In this realm, his consciousness seemed to be disturbed, and there was no way to spread it out. Soon Jiang Du came to the 18th floor, his expression turned panic again. The lights on the 18th floor were a bit dim, and there were some special stones embedded in the wall on the wall. Jiang Du could feel it. The special magnetic field formed by this kind of stone disturbs the spiritual power of people. Jiang Du came to 1808. The doors of the other rooms were closed. Jiang Du came here and knocked directly. The knock on the door was a bit rapid. "Come in!" A cold voice sounded slowly. Jiang Du opened the door, and saw a strange painting in the office. It was an angel with six pairs of white wings on the back, looking extremely holy. However, the corners of the angel''s mouth were raised slightly, a painting that was originally sacred and holy, inexplicably more wicked. "Why did you come up?" Below the painting, a young man with a delicate face frowned slightly, looking at Jiang Du and said. Because in his memory, the security captain was not qualified to come up. "General Manager, I found Jiang Du''s trace in Wancheng." Jiang Du said suddenly. "Huh?" The general manager was puzzled for a while. "Jiang Du?" Jiang Du''s heart twitched. This general manager didn''t know Jiang Du, did he really make a mistake? "That Jiang Du who killed Ye Zangqing Hall Master!" But things have reached this point, Jiang Du can only break the jar. If this young man still doesn''t know Jiang Du, it means that his name in the underground power is still too small. "what?" What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that after he said this, the young man suddenly stood up. "Are you sure, it''s Jiang Du?" The young man''s breathing became a little quick. "Yes, the surveillance is very clear." Jiang Du said. "No, I''m afraid we have been exposed. No, how did you know that Jiang Du killed Ye Zangqing?" At this moment, the young man finally reacted, staring at the security captain and said. The security captain has no access to this information at all! "Because, I am Jiang Du!" Jiang Du showed a smirk, and then rushed towards the young man in an instant, grabbed the young man by the neck, and lifted the young man directly without any pressure. The young man''s eyes suddenly shrank, his eyes filled with disbelief. But Jiang Du was not ready to give him a chance, so his palm was forced and his head was directly twisted. Jiang Du looked at the young man''s stubborn face and smiled nonchalantly. Now, he has a new identity. For the people of the underground forces, there are no innocent people, so as long as you kill, you will not kill the wrong person, because these people never care about the lives of others, so Jiang Du will naturally not care about the lives of these people. Jiang Du checked the things on the young man''s body. Such a young man was already in a golden state, and he was probably considered a genius of the underground forces, no wonder he could sit on the throne of the general manager. Jiang Du took out his identity card and storage ring. Because there was no way to use his spiritual sense, Jiang Du''s breath didn''t need to be changed much. Then Jiang Du hid his body under the boss table and slowly changed his form. Changing this skill, in fact, is relatively low proficiency, Jiang Du has become a big difference, it feels almost OK. Then Jiang Du took out a bunch of treasures. This floor should be ranked according to status, so there are four floors above, should they all be strong? Under the guise of the company, underground forces are hidden in it, which is quite interesting. Chapter 212： Substitute However, Jiang Du was not impatient. Instead, he opened the computer of this guy who didn''t even know his name and slowly watched the various files inside. Soon, Jiang Du knew the name of the kid who had just died, He Qingfeng! The underground forces prepare one of the Sons. This identity became interesting. Jiang Du touched his chin and continued to browse some documents about He Qingfeng, including some things about the Tianqing Security Group and some things about the underground forces. The underground forces are subdivided into nine forces on these documents. Of course, it is only one place in China. In fact, the underground forces in the entire world are one, and they strive for one goal. Among them, China''s underground forces are the most honest, because China focuses on fighting these monsters and ghosts. And there are some countries that claim to be democratic, but they are the other party that the underground forces take care of. China can be said to be the safest country in the world. There is no one. After reading all the files, Jiang Du started to read this guy''s WeChat again, and then retrieved the phone password through his phone number. Then I turned on the phone. Seeing this guy''s line of WeChat friends, one of the names made Jiang Du a strange smile on his face. Because the note above is: Ding Rui! Of course, a bunch of his wives won''t talk about it, and then Jiang Du started to read this chat record again. This is not Jiang Du''s voyeuristic habit, but because Jiang Du needs to understand He Qingfeng more comprehensively. Gradually, under the overlap of multiple information, a relatively full He Qingfeng appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. He Qingfeng is indeed a genius. He has reached the peak of the golden body at the age of only 25 this year. Although he is a little different from Jiang Du, Jiang Du has a system after all. His character belongs to the kind of cold-hearted and cold-hearted type. He speaks coldly and has an aloof personality, but he also likes girls. I don''t know if he likes his money or what? Anyway, the two biggest characteristics of this guy, aloof and straight-talking. It can be seen from the chat log that the person who has been stunned many times cannot speak, and the other party still has a strong smile. Among them, his identity is the son of the Hallmaster of Tianqing Hall, and the Hallmaster of Tianqing Hall is a veteran level five powerhouse with very strong strength. Now he is working hard for him to become a holy son. Jiang Du took a look at He Qingfeng''s corpse and threw He Qingfeng directly into his storage space. At the same time, his skill points began to increase crazily. "Ding, change to mastery!" "Ding, change and become a master!" "Ding, change to perfection!" "Ding, the change skill is advanced to life homology!" "Life homology: Special law skills, you can use homology to completely transform your appearance and breath into another life entity." A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. At this time, he was completely indistinguishable from He Qingfeng, and even He Qingfeng himself might not see any difference. Jiang Du''s original idea of ??destroying this underground power''s nest was temporarily let go. If he now pretends to be He Qingfeng, he might gain something beyond imagination. "Feng''er, how is the Seraphim like you comprehending? Three days later, you will be heading to the world of Shengxuan. If you can understand the secret of the Seraphim, your grasp of Shengxuan can be increased by 20%. "At this time, He Qingfeng''s WeChat moved, and He Baizong sent a message to his son. Taking a look at the chat records of the two, Jiang Du replied: "I have some clues." "That''s good, you don''t care about the company''s affairs anymore these days, leave everything to me, and you can just retreat." He Baizong said. Jiang Du''s face sank slightly. It seemed that He Baizong really loved his son. If he knew that he had killed his son, he would definitely never die to himself. So for the safety of his life, He Baizong would also die. But how could he be able to kill a veteran of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm? "Got it!" Jiang Du replied. Jiang Du frowned and turned to look at the Seraphim statue behind him. This thing needs to be understood? Although it looked a bit evil, Jiang Du couldn''t see what was hidden here. Jiang Du frowned and stared at the portrait carefully, and soon looked sleepy. What the hell! Jiang Du simply stood up directly and touched the Seraphim statue with his hand. "Seraph images: from the different dimensions of the evil heaven, spread from it, containing the eerie portrait of the power of the evil heaven, which contains the inheritance of the evil seraph, and the inner space." A system reminder sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du keenly grasped a key point. Inner independent space, can you enter this portrait? If Jiang Du thought that this thing was a little bit magical before, but after passing through Bing You''s pit father''s inheritance, he was no stranger to this weird thing. Then Jiang Du began to wonder how to enter the space inside, and the blood in his body began to rush out, trying to irrigate the Seraphim statue. But it''s no use! Jiang Du wanted to use his spiritual sense, but the chaotic sense of spirit also couldn''t enter this seraphim statue. This made Jiang Du a little numb. How? Jiang Du frowned and moved his brains, or set a fire or lightning? No, He Qingfeng is an extremely standard martial artist, so he must remember that he cannot use spells, or he will definitely be suspected. Try a drop of blood? Jiang Du felt that he could try it. After all, it was a normal operation to shed blood to recognize the master. A drop of blood appeared on Jiang Du''s finger and smeared it directly onto the painting. But it''s still useless. Jiang Du looked at the seraphim without any movement, and looked like a bitter gourd. Slot, what a thing! Jiang Du looked at this Seraphim with a headache, what on earth did this guy do? But when Jiang Du met Seraphim''s eyes, Jiang Du suddenly sat upright. This look! Holding the grass, how did this Seraphim''s eyes change? Why did he see strong greed in it? Jiang Du followed the direction that Seraphim''s eyes were looking at, and set his gaze on the bleeding finger just now. This thing is about to **** his blood, right? Jiang Du pondered a bit, his body directly suspended, reaching the height of the Seraphim, and the Seraphim''s gaze followed Jiang Du''s rise, the same upward. "Okay, very good, I really want to **** my blood!" Jiang Dus palm opened a wound directly, and a slap fell on the Seraphims face. Suddenly Jiang Du felt a suction coming from him, Jiang Dus blood continued to flow, and at the same time, on the Seraphim statue, The six pairs of white wings turned slowly into blood red. Jiang Du watched this change clearly, frowning with disgust. What kind of stuff is this, it feels a bit disgusting. However, for the sake of "smooth" the road to his holy election, I will give you a price, so **** it, **** it hard! The blood in Jiang Du''s body quickly passed away, and at the same time the Seraphim''s wings became more and more blood red. Finally, when Jiang Du''s blood flowed by 20%, the Seraphim''s wings had completely turned blood red. Then on the portrait, the blood-red wings of the Seraphim suddenly flapped, and an incomparably weird and evil aura spread from the portrait. At the same time, a suction force was directly transmitted to Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du did not resist. A clear light flashed across his palm, and he recovered without even a single mark. Jiang Du followed this suction force and directly entered the interior of the Seraphim statue. Jiang Du felt the darkness in front of him, and then it brightened. A birdman with six pairs of wings growing behind him appeared in front of him, oh no, it was an angel. An epee suddenly appeared in the angel''s hand, and he slashed towards Jiang Du blankly. Jiang Du was shocked and subconsciously wanted to take out the snow spear, but thinking of his identity, he chose to take out the epee in He Qingfeng''s storage ring. Yes, He Qingfeng''s weapon is an epee. The Seraphim also uses an epee. "Ding Ding Dang Dang Dang..." The two epees fought directly, Jiang Du was a bit clumsy with this epee, but after all his tactics had soared to a perfect level, so he quickly adapted. Isn''t it just hacking each other? Come! The epee of the Seraphim was swung very delicately, and Jiang Du simply leaned on the epee, completely like a brother. But who made Jiang Duo have the system, so Jiang Du''s epee skills began to rise straight, from being crushed by the Seraphim, and then flat, finally began to suppress the Seraphim. Afterwards, the Seraphim roared, and the epee in his hand directly burned a blood red flame. "Ding, you are attacked by Angel Sword Skill, Angel Sword Skill +1!" "Ding, you are attacked by Angel Sword Skill, Angel Sword Skill +1!" "Ding, your tactics are +1!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. After Jiang Du thoroughly learned the angel sword skills, a brand new combat skill appeared. Jiang Du didn''t know how long he stayed in the portrait. Anyway, he was constantly fighting with Seraphim. His tactics could hardly be improved, but he still learned a lot of all kinds of messy skills. heap. In this hearty battle, Jiang Du''s experience of fighting became more and more profound, and he even vaguely understood the mysterious feeling of what is called a great skill without a heavy sword and no edge. Jiang Du didn''t know that at this time a man who seemed to be in his 50s had already arrived in his office, watching quietly as the original Seraphim had turned into a battle between two figures, especially when he saw it. The silhouette of the seraph can be very impressive. And after the speed of progress was completely visible to the naked eye, a gratified smile could not help but showed on his face. Chapter 213： Dancheng On the third day, the portrait of Seraph had completely become a movie-screening existence. Above the portrait, two angels were confronting each other in the air, and the big swords in their hands were layered on top of each other, like endless waves. "Angel Sword SkillBlood Day!" For a moment, the two seemed to have agreed, and a blood-red sun appeared on the epee at the same time, and they crashed together. "boom!" A silent explosion sounded, and both figures retreated. "Angel Combat TechniqueBloodwing!" Then the wings behind the two opened at the same time, and they all flew into the sky, and countless blood-red feathers turned into sword energy, like a tornado swallowing each other. The two figures did not stop, and once again collided in countless blood-red feathers. The sky is full of light and shadow, and there is murderous intent. "Angel combat skillsBlood God!" The two figures roared at the same time. In the void, the phantoms of angels appeared out of nowhere, and then quickly surged towards the bodies of the two. The aura of the two soared, and they understood the collision again. "Angel''s Fury!" "Angel Guardian!" "angel" The two figures seemed to never know that they were tired, and they were practicing against each other endlessly. Finally, all the blood red on the wings of the Seraphim disappeared, and Jiang Du''s figure suddenly became blurred, and then his body was directly vomited out by the Seraphim. "call" Jiang Du came out of the Seraphim statue, and couldn''t help letting out a long suffocating breath. "Feng''er, you have fully understood the mystery of the Seraphim Statue?" He Baizong couldn''t help but said with joy. Jiang Du was taken aback. He hadn''t really noticed an extra person in the office. But if he can be called Feng''er, then the identity of this middle-aged man is obvious, that is, He Qingfeng''s father, He Baizong. "Basically, I have realized that I am so tired and need a rest." Jiang Du said, his voice was exactly the same as He Qingfeng, and he closed his eyes a little tired at this time. "Good, good, my son is really a genius of Tianzong. With the inheritance of the seraph, my son must be able to shine in the holy election." He Baizong said excitedly. "Of course, with my current strength, even if it comes to the Transcendent God Realm, I am not afraid at all." Jiang Du said somewhat aloof. At this moment, the Seraphim, which had been silent, suddenly emitted a faint light, and then a blood-red mark flew directly towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du became a little cautious. But when He Baizong saw this scene, he was ecstatic and said: "The mark of an angel is actually the mark of an angel." Jiang Du originally wanted to hide, but he still resisted not moving, letting the blood-red mark like wings fall on his brows. "Ding, get the mark of the evil angel. This is the proof of the evil angel''s approval." The system gave Jiang Du a hint. Jiang Du was a little disappointed. What kind of thing is not even useful at all. It is approved by the evil angel. Do I need your approval? "It''s great, hahaha, it''s really great, the angel mark turned out to be an angel mark, my son Qingfeng really looks like an emperor." He Baizong said with a big smile. "The posture of the emperor..." Jiang Du muttered this sentence secretly in his heart, how inexplicable he seemed to have heard this sentence from somewhere. My son, Wang Teng, looks like a great emperor? Or is it Wang Chong or something? "What is this angel''s mark, and what does it have to do with the posture of the emperor?" Jiang Du asked. "Angel''s mark is the recognition of angels. With this thing, I can take you to the different dimension of heaven, and even transform you into the body of an angel. How powerful is the body of an angel. Just a seraph is already a fifth-order. The strong, once evolved into an eight-winged angel, it will be a world-class strong on earth." He Baizong seemed to feel extremely comfortable, and his son was so promising and so comfortable. Jiang Du looked at He Baizong sincerely happy for his son, feeling a little awkward. This kind of paternal love is actually very much like the old father''s love for him. "I''m tired and want to rest." So Jiang Du avoided a little and said the words he was tired. "Well, you rest, right, do you need me to bring you a few women, all of them are the latest ones, each of them is clean, do you want?" He Baizong said a little bit indulging. Jiang Du... It''s better to kill this kind of father! "No, you go out first." Jiang Du directly became colder. "Well, well, I know you don''t like me interfering with you. I will not prepare for you in the future. You should rest first." He Baizong seemed a little weak in front of He Qingfeng. "I won''t want you to catch them. Let them go. When I run for Saint Son, I don''t have any kind of women I want, and I still care about these ordinary women." Jiang Dun had a hint of arrogance in his eyes. Said. "Understood." He Baizong smiled, admiring his son''s ambition extremely. How to give birth to Qingfeng! When He Baizong left his office, Jiang Du sat on his chair and sighed slightly. There is only so much I can do now. After all, his strength is still weak. If his strength is strong, he can carry a gun and hold multiple Tian Qingtang alone. Where is it necessary. Then Jiang Du took out his mobile phone, and Ning Xue and Qin Ran respectively sent a secure text message to themselves, and told them that they might not have time to contact in the short term. Then Jiang Du rested his chin, quietly waiting for the two to reply. Tomorrow, it seemed that he was about to enter the world of Shengxuan, oh, yes, the security guard seemed to have thrown the cloud on, and he forgot to put it down, probably he should have fallen to death. Forget it, just fall to death, anyway, there are no good people in a building. In addition, for the sake of safety, I still have to set a nostalgic mark. So Jiang Du directly began to call the Snow Wolf in the Extreme Ice Cave. The Snow Wolf would not respond for a while. Jiang Du was not in a hurry, calling slowly, and finally Snow Wolf responded. Jiang Du''s space energy was quickly consumed. In the middle of the journey, the space energy was exhausted, and the mark of nostalgia returned. The snow wolf is dead. Now that everything is ready, only the wind is owed. Jiang Du saves all of what he has seen and heard in a file, and then transfers it to his mobile phone. I can''t move it for now, and when I enter the Holy Choice, I will destroy the Tianqing Hall according to the opportunity. The second day! Jiang Du followed He Baizong and the other three powerhouses in the realm of transforming gods to take the high-speed rail together. Jiang Du felt a little awkward in his heart, because everyone is an underground force, so you can''t be more aggressive, just find a private plane to go there, how can you still be reduced to the point of doing high-speed rail. What made Jiang Du most complain about was that he had to transfer trains before he made the high-speed rail. However, Jiang Du paid attention to the choice of talking less and eating more. He supported the four of them to chat along the way, and he basically didn''t interrupt. However, the four of them were accustomed to He Qingfeng''s attitude. After all, He Qingfeng was still a young man, and they had nothing in common with them. "Did the security guard who died before found the murderer?" He Baizong asked. "No, he died immediately after falling from the sky. It was suspected that the young man was killed, but a security guard died. The others were safe and sound, and then there was no trace of the young man." An old man in the realm of God Shaking Shook his head and said. "Maybe it was from the national investigative department who wanted to come and investigate us, but found that he had been exposed, so he fled." Another Huashen said. "I was caught up by that group of people. I''m afraid this group can''t ask for it anymore. When the Fenger Sheng election is over, we will move to another base." The train was slow like a turtle crawling, Jiang Du looked at the scenery outside the window, not knowing what he was thinking. He is actually a little curious, what exactly does this underground force think, why does it have to completely integrate the different-dimensional space with the earth? Isn''t life very good now? Ordinary people live and work in peace and contentment. Although there are still many unsatisfactory things in life, who can say that unsatisfactory is not an experience. Just like a rich man, he has money, but he loses his troubles. Between gains and losses, the same is endless. People, we must understand life. Now the underground forces seem to live like a rat in the sewer, and they are still worried all day long, but even if all creatures of different dimensions enter the earth, how can they guarantee that they will live well? Jiang Du was thinking about this question. The underground forces are using the guise of being good for all mankind. In fact, once the different-dimensional space is directly integrated with the earth, they will definitely have some benefits that everyone does not know. The train was driving like an old cow. After more than two hours, it finally came to a place where there is a high-speed rail. After taking the high-speed rail again, Jiang Du also knew his destination. Dancheng! This is a very far away city, even if you take the high-speed rail, you have to take a long time. Jiang Du is a little desperate for China, too big! Dancheng is basically at the junction with Tiandao Country, and is a prefecture-level city, which also belongs to the northeast boundary. After Jiang Du heard about this city, he simply closed his eyes and listened to the information while checking the hidden skills of the system in his mind. Many skills Jiang Du didn''t know where he got it, but he also found many interesting skills, which felt very good. It''s just that now the skill points are in a hurry, Jiang Du can only watch and can''t improve his skill level. Chapter 214： Underground world At three o''clock in the morning, the five Jiang Du finally arrived in Dan City. Outside the train station, there were already several Hummers waiting outside. Jiang Du took a look at the few people who came to pick up the people. One of them was very strong, and the others were in golden status. "Hahaha, Hall Master He, it''s been a long time since I heard that you are coming. I immediately asked to ask me to pick you up in person. The journey is so long, it''s really hard." The old man laughed thickly, Jiang Jiang. I felt that the surrounding earth seemed to be fusing with this old man. Definitely a warlock of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. "Elder Jing, long time no see, let me introduce to you, this is my son, He Qingfeng, Feng''er, this is your Uncle Jing." He Baizong smiled and said to Jing Zhongyong. "Good elder Jing." Jiang Du said calmly. As for Uncle Jing or something, Jiang Du still couldn''t say it. "Let you be called Uncle, what elder, with my relationship with your Uncle Jing, so that the elders will see you outside." He Baizong reprimanded. Jiang Du seemed to have not heard it. However, Jing Zhongyong waved his hand indifferently and said: "This kid is also a candidate for the Son of God. He is not familiar with me now. It is not appropriate to call him after he is familiar." "Brother Jing, I''m all to blame. There is only this child who is too spoiled. Look at the lawlessness now, it is really a headache!" Jiang Du still did not change his expression, but stood quietly on the side. Soon a group of people got into the car, and the car was heading out of the city. An hour later, when they were about to reach the boundary of the Kingdom of Heaven, they arrived at their destination. Because of the presence of the Heaven-Through Realm Sorcerer, he didn''t dare to radiate his spiritual consciousness casually, but from his eyes alone, Jiang Du knew that he had passed at least three levels. "open!" Jing Zhongyong came to a hill and drank slightly. Then the hill moved directly to both sides, and a dark passage was hidden under the hill. "please!" Jiang Du and others entered it, and then several people were put on a helmet-type thing as usual. Jiang Du''s heart sank, but he did not refuse. He didn''t know how many people around him were staring at them. From this moment on, he really entered the wolf''s den, and he might not even be able to run away. But Jiang Du did not regret it. After putting on the helmet, Jiang Du felt that all his five senses were sealed. "Ding, divine consciousness is imprisoned, imprisoned +1!" "Ding, divine consciousness is imprisoned, imprisoned +1!" "Ding, imprisonment is upgraded to great imprisonment!" "Ding, Divine Sense is imprisoned, Great Imprisonment +1!" In the sound of the system''s prompt, Jiang Du felt that he slowly gained the five senses again and detected the surrounding roads. But it was too late, because in Jiang Du''s perception, there were countless roads around, and he didn''t even know where the first one went. Jiang Du could only analyze the route as much as possible. Very complicated! The whole earth seems to have been hollowed out by them, and countless roads are densely packed, and it seems that they don''t know how deep the earth will extend. This kind of project probably means that ten powerful Earth Warlocks never sleep, and it will take a long time to build it successfully. Half an hour later, Jiang Du vaguely heard the humming voices. Their helmets were also removed. "Welcome to the underground world!" Jing Zhongyong said with a hint of pride in his voice. Jiang Du opened his eyes, looking at the world in front of him, he couldn''t help feeling extremely shocked in his heart. In front of him, a whole new world appeared, a huge world, this world was built in the depths of the earth, hundreds of meters high above his head. Even in this world, there is a small sun illuminating the whole world, bringing light and warmth to this world. The houses inside are scattered and there are full of voices, and a human kind of shuttles among them, there are warriors and ordinary people. There are schools, hospitals, and even children running on the street. There are plants and crops in the distance. If it weren''t for this special environment, then this city that appeared in Jiang Duo''s eyes was a complete city in reality. It''s just that this city is a city of warriors, and the warriors occupy half of the crowd, while other ordinary people have respect and caution on their faces. This is the only difference from the cities on the ground. Here, the class differentiation is particularly serious. Lower-rank warriors serve higher-rank warriors, and ordinary people serve lower-rank warriors. The order of the whole city looks very good. "In this world, the warrior is the absolute king. This is also our ultimate goal. The world we want to construct, because of the integration of three different dimensions, so our world, most people can become Martial artists, their cultivation is faster and their combat effectiveness is stronger. As for ordinary people, they all exist to serve the warriors. Every ordinary person here is an existence that you can claim at will. Weak and small, will always be in this world. Original sin." Jing Zhongyong said with pride and enthusiasm in his eyes looking at this huge underground world. Jiang Du can indeed feel that the energy here is much stronger than above the ground, otherwise there would be no such a terrifying probability of a 50% martial artist. "It''s really a beautiful national dress!" He Baizong also looked greedily at all this in front of him. "Here, you are all high emperors, but I am outside, but I am afraid every day, for fear of being discovered, your life really makes me envious." "Hahaha, everything is for the realization of our dreams. You are naturally the biggest contributors to opening up the territory outside. Come on, let you feel the highest level of treatment." Jing Zhongyong said with a laugh. "Welcome to the underground world with the master of Tianqing Hall, welcome!" Jing Zhongyong yelled. In an instant, the warriors and ordinary people below level three all knelt to the ground for the first time. On both sides of a wide road, all knelt down were people. There was worship, curiosity, and respect in their eyes. This kind of humiliating way in Jiang Du has become accustomed to these people, and they have been brainwashed successfully. Two beautiful young girls, without inches, came to the crowd, one holding a wine jug and the other holding a wine glass, with a gentle and even happy expression on their faces. They were watched by countless people like this, but they were not ashamed, but honored. It seems that being able to greet distinguished guests with a complete and chaste body is their greatest honor. Seeing this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel his scalp numb, and his heart couldn''t stop cold. This kind of scene seems to be too terrifying. It is different from the previous feudal era, no, it is the primitive era. The primitive times may not have been so excessive, and now that people understand the shame, the people in this underground world have no shame at all. Even many people are enjoying this state. This is a terrible mental distortion. Jiang Du couldn''t help closing his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, the depths of his eyes were already indifferent. No matter what you see now, you can''t relent, because these people are not as important as their lives. Even if Jiang Du gave his life, he couldn''t save these people, so Jiang Du was forcing himself to ignore it. He Baizong drank the wine the girl poured out, and then burst into laughter. The two beautiful girls came to Jiang Du with a smile again, and even a little charmed. It seemed that He Qingfeng, who Jiang Du had now become, was more loved by them. The two poured good wine for Jiang Du and respectfully handed it to Jiang Du. Jiang Du did not talk nonsense and drank it straight away. "Hahaha, good, old he, these two women will be handed over to your father and son tonight. It is their honor." Jing Zhongyong said with a smile. He Baizong would naturally not refuse, with a hearty smile on his face and said, "Okay!" But Jiang Du spoke: "I don''t want it." "Huh? These two women make Qingfeng dissatisfied? Don''t worry, they are all clean and trained." Jing Zhongyong said with some confusion. "No, I came here this time only for the holy election, and other things will wait until the holy election." Jiang Du said lightly. One of the girls couldn''t help covering her small cherry mouth, and staring at Jiang Du with faintly shining stars in her eyes: "Master is the candidate for the son?" Jiang Du''s eyes didn''t change in any way, and he didn''t even look at him. The scene was a bit awkward for a while. "Well, it''s the son of He Baizong, Qingfeng has a firm heart and can definitely become a great talent. Then let Brother He enjoy these two for your son." Jing Zhong Yongyuanchang said. But in his heart, he said to himself, this He Qingfeng really is just like the intelligence said, he is aloof and arrogant. But relying on his strength, he also wants to be a saint son, which is extremely ridiculous. He Baizong didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction with this son''s character, but he admired him with special appreciation. He immediately said cheerfully: "My son has such a character, please don''t take offense, Brother Jing, this child is too obsessed with warriors." "This is a good thing, you two, go back and dress up well. I can''t wait for you at night, brother, I''ll kill you, a few, please, all the candidates of the Saint Child and Saint Woman are in front." Jing Zhong Yong said with a smile on his face. The few people walked forward under the knees of everyone around them, and the two girls left straight away. Even if Jiang Du didn''t choose them, they didn''t see the slightest disappointment on their faces, and they were always smiling. Chapter 215： candidate After tossing for so long, Jiang Du finally arrived at the final destination, which was a castle-type building, and at this time there were many small buildings. "A few of you will be placed in Building No. 8, and you will have to take a rest. If you are hungry, you can directly find a servant. At 7pm, we will prepare a grand banquet for you. Please Everyone must be present, and I will explain the situation of the selection at that time." Jing Zhongyong said with a smile. "Okay, Brother Jing, let''s go ahead!" He Baizong said. "Well, see you tonight." When Jing Zhongyong left, the smile on He Baizong''s face had slowly disappeared. "Hmph, arrange it for us in Building 8. Who do you look down on!" He Baizong''s eyes showed a gloomy light. Jiang Du didn''t feel this anymore. In his mind, everyone in this underground force was a group of neuroses, a group of lunatics. One set in person and another set behind is completely the lowest level thing. "Feng''er, this road is really tossing, but there is no way. The domestic control is too strict. If the private jet is too busy, it is easy to be caught. You should go and rest." For Jiang Du, He Baizong suddenly said Changed an attitude. "Dont be angry. They dont know that you have understood the seraph image and got the inheritance. Thats why they assigned us to Building 8. But eighty-eight, send and send. The strongest strength, to be the darkest horse, let everyone obey." He Baizong said with pride in his eyes. Jiang Du nodded, and said casually: "Then I will go to rest first." After Jiang Du found a room, he closed the door and walked in. After that, his consciousness quickly explored every corner of the room, and after realizing that there were no cameras, he finally let out a long breath. Everything that the underground forces saw and heard made Jiang Du feel a little stunned. feeling bad. Jiang Du has a cold light in his eyes, wait, one day, he will pull out this underground power, not for other reasons, just because of this strength, he is very upset. Jiang Du then closed his eyes and rested silently. This ghost place doesn''t even have a signal, so people here are completely isolated from the outside world. Jiang Du had an extremely dangerous idea in his mind, but he was a little entangled, not knowing whether it should be done or not. "Still waiting!" Jiang Du sighed. In the evening, a grand welcoming ceremony kicked off. In this castle-like palace, hundreds of people gathered, among them the strongest. I am afraid that there are more than a dozen powerhouses in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and the Transcendent God Realm is completely a follower. But tonight''s protagonist is not these heavenly realm, but sixteen handsome boys and girls who all look pretty and beautiful. Eight candidate saints and eight candidate saints have formed multiple forces. Jiang alone saw Ding Rui with a gentle smile in it, but he didn''t say anything, nor did he contact him directly, because Ding Rui is so smart, he might notice something wrong in the communication with him. . But there was another person who made Jiang Du''s heart a little bit cold. Because of this person, he knows! And also played a game called Zhang Pinyi. This person''s appearance here really makes his scalp numb. This is the opponent of the loser group that Jiang Du once encountered when he advanced to the quarterfinals in the National Talented Warrior League. It can be said that Jiang Du has had an impression of that battle until now, because the opponent is very strong, and the fight is dignified and fierce. It was a very hearty battle. But the other party turned out to be a saint of the underground forces. Originally Jiang Du thought she was a hero in female middle school. but Standing beside He Baizong, Jiang Du whispered to Jiang Du and introduced the others. "Tianhong, the candidate saint child of the Demon Capital Underground Forces, and a Demon Moon, is also the candidate saint woman of the Demon Capital Underground Forces. The Demon Capital underground world they are in is a combination of a special and powerful heavenly different dimension space. So the mysterious and overbearing skill is your strongest opponent, but don''t worry, you also understand the inheritance of the Seraphim, so you are inferior to the opponent." "Langfa, the saint son of the underground forces of the Central Plains, the name of the woman who was with him is Chilian, the same force, their underground world is a fusion of ancient soldiers'' different-dimensional space and yin-yang different-dimensional space." "Wu Fa, the candidate of the underground forces of the Qin Land, the Saint Son, although their underground world only merges into a few small different-dimensional spaces, they have a special channel to enter the ancient Qin different-dimensional space, and their strength is also very strong." ... One person introduced Jiang Du, and Jiang Du also knew that Ding Rui belonged to the underground power, which was the deep sea underground power. Their underground world is actually built in the ocean, no wonder no one can find them, because the location is too hidden. Not surprisingly, Zhang Pinyi was the saint of the Yanzhao underground forces. Jiang Du got the general information of these saint children and saints, his eyes flickered slightly. "Hahaha, welcome all the saints, sons and daughters, and all powerful people to the headquarters, on behalf of the headquarters, I would like to extend the warmest welcome to you all." A voice of laughter suddenly rang from the void. Jiang Du clearly saw the spatial power in the air fluctuate slightly, and then an old man with a silver mask on his face stepped directly out of the void. "See the great guardian!" When others saw this figure, they suddenly bowed and said. As for the other people at the banquet, they knelt down. Jiang Du also bowed slightly with the public. "Don''t be polite, everyone, I came here just to announce something about the Holy Selection. For this Holy Selection, a total of five levels have been prepared for everyone. I will tell you about them separately." All these people listened carefully with their ears up. "The first pass is the pass of Taoism!" "Having the heart of a strong man in my heart, the foundation of talent also requires great perseverance. Among the underground forces, the Saint Son and the Saint Daughter are an incomparably noble identity. Being both means that the resources of the underground forces will be full. Leaning towards the two, but if there is no strong Dao Xin and no strong heart, then no matter how many resources, it will only tilt and become a waste, so Dao Xin is the ladder to the sky!" When Jiang Du heard this level, he couldn''t help but feel a little expectant, because Jiang Du was really good at this kind of ladder climbing. This also means that Jiang Du''s strength can continue to rise. "The second level is for survival!" "In this level, there will be sixteen powerful five-star different-dimensional creatures, and your task is to escape the five-star different-dimensional creatures in a small world that I have shaped. Among them, these sixteen different-dimensional creatures are different. If you pass the first level first, then you have more choice in your hands and easier to break through." When the law of the second level appeared, some people began to talk in a low voice. Five-star different-dimensional creatures, that are comparable to human beings. In front of this terrifying alien creature, and in a small narrow space, it is obvious that it is not easy to escape from the hunt of the beast. "The third pass is the battle pass!" "But this battle is not for you to fight each other, but through a divine tool that will copy you down. When you defeat your own copy, this test will pass. As the saint son and daughter, you Not only must we defeat others, but we must also defeat ourselves. Those who lose will naturally die." Jiang Du was silent for a moment, the artifact mirrors himself, will he be found out of his disguise? Knowing that Ning Xue''s artifact is so powerful, Jiang Du is now particularly in awe of the artifact. The other saints and saints were also a little flustered, it was obvious that it was very troublesome to defeat themselves. "The fourth pass is the soul pass!" "This pass is arranged by the right guardian. It is mainly to flog your souls. During the flogging of the souls, you will suffer unspeakable pain. Some souls are scattered, and the souls of the flogging may be scattered, but as long as you persist, At this time, your soul will be more pure, and at the same time, both spiritual sense and spiritual power will grow rapidly, so this level is your welfare." "The fifth pass is the end of the battle!" "There is only one saint child and saint woman. Those who pass the first four passes will be the contemporary Tianjiao, but Tianjiao also has strengths and weaknesses. This pass is for promotion. In the end, we will choose which one is the son and which one is the saint. " The contents of the five levels were explained clearly by the great guardian, and the expressions of many of the followers were a little silent. These five levels sounded more difficult than each level. However, the sixteen saints and daughters were not afraid, but rather excited. This kind of difficult thing is interesting. If the Saint Child and Saint Daughter are really selected in the form of a battle, then most of the sixteen may be able to leave. Because their strength is still somewhat different from the top few saints and saints. However, for these five levels, only the last level can be solved by force. Then, it is not necessarily the one who will be the winner. "Well, at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, I will take you all into the world of Holy Selection from here, and I hope you all have a good night." After the great protector finished speaking, there was almost no fluctuation in the space, but the figure of the great protector immediately disappeared. Jiang Du saw clearly that this great protector did leave through teleportation, but teleportation was able to achieve such no spatial fluctuations, which proved that the opponent''s absolute attainments in space had reached the peak. After the guardian left, everyone started to discuss. He Baizong couldn''t help asking: "Feng''er, how do you feel after listening, are you sure to pass the test?" "Of course!" Jiang Du showed a hint of arrogance. He Baizong''s face suddenly showed a smile. Chapter 216： Turn on "Your Excellency is the son of Qingfeng from Wancheng?" What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that he didn''t go to Ding Rui. Ding Rui took the initiative to come. "You and I both have WeChat friends, but you don''t know what I look like. It''s really sad." Jiang Du sighed slightly. He Baizong smiled involuntarily when he saw it, and then he hugged a girl and walked to the side. "Young Master Qingfeng laughed, I still play very little on WeChat, so I don''t know the son''s appearance, I hope the son doesn''t mind, but the little girl did not expect that the son is such a handsome man." Ding Rui is dressed in light blue today There are some special flowers printed on the long skirt, the light blue long skirt, anyway, Jiang Du can''t see what it is. However, this long skirt completely revealed Ding Ruiying''s waist, and the whole body seemed extraordinarily soft and slender. People can''t help but want to hug it into their arms. With a light blue dress, Ding Rui is like a woman who has come out of Yanyu Water Village in Jiangnan. "I never thought that Girl Ding could be so beautiful, as if she was a fairy walking out of the painting. If the girl is holding an oil-paper umbrella, she might really be a beautiful woman from ancient times." Jiang Du said with a smile. With his posture, no matter what Ding Rui thinks, he will not associate He Qingfeng with that cheap finger at the beginning, and then Jiang Du, who turned his face to deny. Ding Rui smiled softly. "Giggle, I''m not a fairy, I''m just a very ordinary little girl, I hope there is a hero to protect my little girl, He Gongzi can call me Ruier." Ding Rui''s cheeks appeared blush. . "Hahaha, Rui''er is a good name and looks intimate, so how about Rui''er calling me Qingfeng brother?" Jiang Du said with a big smile. Jiang Du feels that his acting skills have improved again. Although he can''t wait to stab him with a knife, the joy in the laughter can be directly felt. "Brother Qingfeng." Ding Rui said with a shy face, and almost made Jiang Du spit directly on this lady''s face. Real Nima is shameless, and everyone swears. "Ruier, don''t you know what to do with me this time?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "There is indeed something, does Qing Feng know that Rui''er is an auxiliary healer?" Ding Rui approached Jiang Du, and a faint fragrance poured directly into Jiang Du''s nose. "I''ve heard of some." Jiang Du was also closer to Ding Rui. The two were almost able to touch it. It seemed that Ding Rui was directly in Jiang Du''s arms. "Then Qingfeng brother can be my hero, protect me, I am behind, silently be a little woman, add status to you, and treat you?" Ding Rui said pitifully. "I wonder if you are just looking for me?" Jiang Du said with a faint smile. "Of course, I am not the kind of half-hearted woman." Ding Rui said with a foolish smile. "Of course, if Brother Qingfeng doesn''t believe it, I still have a scroll of vows. You and I can swear to each other." "Okay, take an oath, I will protect you." Jiang said decisively. "Well, I will bring the scroll of vows to your room to find you tonight, would you mind?" Ding Rui blinked a little mischievously. "I can''t ask for it." I can''t ask for it to destroy you. As for the oath scroll, haha, let the oath kill me if you have the ability. Then Ding Rui turned and left with a smile, while Jiang Du sat on one side and ate the food by himself. According to his understanding of Ding Rui, although Ding Rui looks a bit slutty on the surface, she is definitely not a casual woman. Therefore, it is completely impossible to think that something strange will happen to her at night, and Jiang Du has only murderous intent on her, not the slightest interest. After the banquet, He Baizong asked Jiang Du said: "How about it, what can Ding Rui want to do with you?" "Find me to join forces, she needs protection." Jiang Du simply replied. He Baizong frowned slightly, and said eagerly: "Then you have to be careful. I have heard of this woman, and the ladies are not a good person." "I know, but she will make an oath with me, and will restore me when I pass the first four levels, so that I can maintain a complete victory in the fifth level." Jiang Du said. "You have a vow contract, but you still have to be careful..." "Okay, got it!" Jiang Du interrupted He Baizong''s words a little impatiently. He Baizong was not angry, but smiled and looked at his son, feeling that his son has grown up now and has his own opinion. At night, Ding Rui arrived as promised, dressed like a fairy, adding a bit of temptation for no reason. Jiang Du vaguely understood Ding Rui''s routine. This guy is just giving you the feeling of fishing. She maintains a good relationship with every man, even above friends. But it happens that you are not allowed to succeed. At this time, some men will turn into licking dogs and please them in every way. They always feel that they are just one step away from it. And Ding Rui hangs you like that, such as the black mud, such as the bitter force who has just been promoted to the Heavenly Translator. There are even many fish in Ding Rui''s fish pond, and Jiang Du seems to be one of them soon. After the two of them made their vows, Jiang Du teased slightly, and then Ding Rui seemed to agree with him, but actually refused. Jiang Du touched his chin, then smiled. He didn''t care about Ding Rui''s graceful departure, and he closed the door directly. This Ding Rui is interesting, let''s kill it quickly! The second day! Jiang Du had already come to sneak into the underground forces for several days. If he followed Jiang Du''s method of carrying out the task, he was sure that it was done now, and then ran away. In fact, if it weren''t for this Saint Son''s trial, Jiang Duhui would first contact Zhang Zhiyuan, and then explode the Tianqing Building directly, and then work with Zhang Zhiyuan and others to directly destroy He Baizong. But now because of this thing, Jiang Du ran here. Even Jiang Du was wondering, if he became the saint son of the underground forces, would it be particularly interesting and directly penetrate the deepest part of the underground forces. But Jiang Du also understands a truth. Although he seems to be pretending to be quite normal now, there will definitely be clues behind him, because Jiang Du is not like He Qingfeng at all. So he must take the initiative. At this time, many people had already arrived in the hall, and the great guardian appeared again. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s start everyone!" A strong silver light appeared directly in the hands of the great protector, and then a silver space portal appeared directly in front of him. "This space gate is the passage to the same holy place. Candidates, please come in." The 16 people glanced at each other, Tianhong and Yaoyue did not take the slightest consideration, and went first, which is an absolute affirmation of their own strength. Others also entered, Ding Rui Shi Shiran came to Jiang Du''s side. "Brother Qingfeng, let''s enter." "What''s the hurry, let''s go in last, I don''t worry about someone behind me." Jiang Du said lightly. Ding Rui smiled contemptuously in her heart. How could this person achieve the invincibility of her heart? But it was precisely because of this that she made an alliance with him most smoothly. After passing the first few stages, she was 70% sure to defeat all the candidates and become a saint in the last stage. All fourteen people in front entered it, and then Jiang Du walked over and entered the door of space. It took a full half a minute to transmit, Jiang Du was slightly shocked in his heart, how terrifying spatial knowledge this Great Guardian had. After such a long space transmission, Jiang Du felt that he had been transmitted thousands of kilometers at least. This is a terrible distance. Finally the transmission was completed, Jiang Du felt his body vibrate slightly, and slowly opened his eyes, it turned out to be a white cloud. The scene in front of me is like a fairyland sky, with cranes flying in the clouds, colorful deer walking all over the ground, and at the same time surrounded by white mist, the whole world is huge and ethereal. A palace in the distance appeared and disappeared among the white clouds. Jiang Du took a slight breath and felt the rich spiritual energy enter his body, making his whole body transparent. "It''s terrible..." Jiang Du said to himself. "What?" Ding Rui asked in a puzzled manner, as she followed Jiang Du closely. "Nothing." Jiang Du shook his head. What made Jiang Du feel terrible was the foundation possessed by the underground forces. With such a rich world of spiritual energy, how many powerful people could the underground forces create. Doubts flashed in Ding Rui''s eyes, she found this He Qingfeng, at this moment, suddenly became a little bit invisible to her. "If that''s the case, let''s go to the ladder of ascending to the sky and be determined." Ding Rui said. The most important and most shocking thing in front of the two of them is the ladder to the sky in front of them. The steps show a white jade light in the clouds and mist, and the end is completely hidden in the clouds and mist. On the magnificent steps, there are already fourteen figures who have stepped onto the step of the sky. After all, it has been said before that those who reach the top first can choose the second level of survival more selectively. Jiang Du nodded, strode forward, stepped on it, and then felt his body sink slightly. Jiang Du laughed. Sure enough, the stairs in the world belong to one family. Don''t want to escape from Old Master Newton''s law, isn''t it that gravity is doubled? The power of the earth, the power of the earth, this time can make you full! Ding Rui followed Jiang Du, and the two began to crawl upward step by step. There are ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine floors of ascending to the sky! The nine floors are one level, and the ninety-nine floors are one difficulty. Soon Jiang Du came to the ninth step, and his body sank slightly again. The gravity has doubled. Chapter 217： Like pure? The people above are all walking like flying, Jiang Du is not impatient, he walked up step by step, feeling the strength of the earth gradually. Nine floors! The eighteenth floor came to double gravity! Twenty-seventh floor! Thirty-six floors! Forty-five floors! It can be said that for these people, even one or two thousand layers in front will not cause them too much embarrassment. Because of the strength of the people, the weakest are the high-level golden bodies, such as Ding Rui. After reaching the nine hundred and ninety-nine floor, Jiang Du stood still, still unable to see the figure from above. At this time, gravity has soared to one hundred and eleven times! At this moment, Jiang Du''s mind sounded a system prompt. "Ding, bear the pressure of the earth, the earth''s power +1!" At the same time, a weak and special mental power directly reached Jiang Du''s mind, trying to create something, but before he had time, Jiang Du''s true nightmare power had already been eaten in one bite. "There are other powers?" Jiang said to himself alone. "The power of the heart demon!" Ding Rui cried out a little bit. "Huh? What does the power of the heart demon mean?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "When a warrior enters the Heaven-passing Realm, he will endure the thunder tribulation, and will endure a weaker heart demon attack, and when a warlock enters the Heaven-passing Realm, he will be attacked by the power of a powerful heart demon and attack the Dao Heart of the tribulation person itself, no wonder this One pass is called Daoxin pass." Ding Rui said with a sudden realization. Jiang Du understands that there is still such a thing. "This is only the nine hundred and ninety-nine floor, and even a heart demon with such power has already begun to appear. Wouldn''t the power of the heart demon behind be stronger!" Ding Rui''s expression became ugly. Jiang Du? ? ? Such a powerful demon? It was the little bit of power that was eaten in his mind before it attacked. This thing was eaten by the real nightmare power, and it didn''t even bring him any increase in real nightmare power. "Go on!" The two got up again, and Ding Rui was sweating profusely in the frenzied increase of gravity, and it looked a little difficult. And Jiang Du was still enjoying the feeling that the system was improving his earth power a little bit. Hey, this kind of improvement, persistence is like eating candy, one two and three... "Ding, the power of the earth has increased to mastery!" When it reached the eighteenth floor, another heart demon''s power rushed into Jiang Du''s mind fiercely. In Jiang Du''s silver sea of ??consciousness, a dark cloud suddenly appeared incomparably terrifying. The black cloud showed the head of a demon, and let out a roar in the sea of ??consciousness. It seems that Jiang Du''s entire sea of ??consciousness will be swallowed. However, within three seconds after appearing, the power of the real nightmare that had been weak in Jiang Du''s Sea of ??Knowledge suddenly turned into a larger monster, directly enveloping the power of the heart demon. "Ding Ding Ding...the power of true nightmare +1+1+1..." Under the package of the power of nightmare, there seemed to be a chewing-like sound coming from it, a little Jiang Du, almost condensed into a solid body, sitting on a lotus flower in the sea of ??knowledge, raising his head and looking at the sky curiously . A total of ten system prompts sounded, and then the power of True Nightmare didn''t seem to be full, and he wandered in the sky twice, still trying to find a new target. The silver Jiang Du stretched out his hand, and the power of True Nightmare immediately submissively separated a little into Jiang Du''s hand. Jiang Du was like pulling a plasticine and pulled it at will. The power of true nightmare... seems to have been given a brand new power, but this power is still very weak. Luyu knew that he might say: Why is it weak? Is it because it is not strong enough? ... "There''s more behind, wait!" Jiang Du waved his hand casually, and all the real nightmare power continued to return to the corner. Beside the power of True Nightmare, a group of thunderclouds, a group of bright red flames, a group of silver light, and a raised one-eyed eye, a large ice sculpture, carved the appearance of Xiao Xueer, and others The mess is hiding in this corner. The khaki light clusters are constantly increasing. Jiang Du returned to normal again on the steps of ascending to the sky. Ding Rui was panting slightly at this time, and the sweat on her body was about to soak her clothes. "Have you defeated the power of the demons?" Ding Rui said as he looked at Jiang Du in shock. "Isn''t it just a sword to smash it? Is it quite difficult?" Jiang Du said pretending to be puzzled. Ding Rui''s heart shuddered, such a powerful Dao Xin. Is it true that people with low IQ are so strong in Dao Xin? Yes, Ding Rui felt that He Qingfeng was not very smart... Jiang Du knew that he might want to laugh. "Can you persist?" Jiang Du asked. "It''s okay!" Ding Rui gritted his teeth. Although the Warlock''s body is not strong enough, it can hold on to 200 times the gravity. Jiang Du nodded, and strode upward again. There are white clouds and steps along the way, and it seems that there are only two of them left in the world, and the group of saints and saints have not found a figure. When he reached the 2700th floor, Jiang Du started to sweat a little at this time. "Ding, the power of the earth has been upgraded to master level!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind again, and the earthy-yellow light cluster in his mind was highly swollen, showing how awesome he is now. If the other energies are conscious, there will be a burst of envy. At the same time, a turbulent heart demon power began to pour into Jiang Du''s mind. The situation in the sea of ??Jiang Duzhi was changing, and it seemed that there was a roar of gods and demon. "death!" There was a roar from the power of the heart demon that seemed to be a **** or demon, directly impacting Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge. Layers of ripples appeared on the sea of ??knowledge of Jiang Du, and his sea of ??knowledge began to appear one after another in vague pictures. This picture has a common feature, which all ended with Jiang Du''s death. Obviously the heart demon knew that Jiang Du was most afraid of death. It''s just that because the power of the inner demon is not strong, these pictures are not very clear, Jiang Du looks at each picture like watching a movie. The first picture is the clearest. He Baizong screamed silently in his mouth under the madness: "Fill my son''s life!" Jiang Du was directly torn apart by He Baizong. "Well... the more I worry about something, the more I will show it?" Jiang Du nodded, understanding what the inner demon was all about, and snapped his fingers casually. In an instant, the power of True Nightmare swarmed and began to swallow the power of the inner demon wantonly. "You will die, you will definitely die, now believe me, I will give you the power to surpass life and death!" The power of the heart demon roared with the last strength. "Well... You can''t even protect yourself, and you want to give me the power to surpass life and death, why don''t you go to heaven?" Jiang Du muttered. "Ding Ding Ding..." The sound of the system prompt is as crisp as the sound of Alipay. Jiang Du''s consciousness returned to reality again. Ding Rui''s face was pale at this time, and her expression seemed a little bit painful. It was obvious that she was resisting the invasion of the power of demons. A ray of green light faintly appeared on her body, which seemed to be protecting her. Jiang Du thought for a while, and an epee appeared in his hand, but it disappeared again the moment it appeared. "Are you all right again?" Ding Rui was really shocked this time, because this time the power of the inner demon couldn''t even hold a professional warlock like her, Jiang Du turned out to be faster than her. "I also happen to be, this is the power of the heart demon, it''s very scary..." Jiang Du sighed slightly in his heart, counting this guy''s luck. "How did you pass?" Ding Rui felt completely unbelievable. Are you a warlock or I am a warlock, my mental power is so strong, why are you still faster than me? "Using a sword, I am a giant, holding a huge sword, and the other party is a demon. If he scolds me, I will kill it with a single sword. This demon is so ugly and ugly that its inferior to you... Uh, no, you want Much more beautiful than it." Jiang Du almost missed his lips. Ding Rui... Her heart was a little complicated, this He Qingfeng''s Dao Heart turned out to be a giant, so powerful that it was so terrifying. Moreover, he was just attacked by a heart demon, so 80% of what he said was true. In He Qingfeng''s heart, she was as ugly as the demon? "What kind of demon?" Ding Rui gritted her teeth and asked. "It''s just a female demon, saying that she is the Lord of Desire, let me be her servant, and will make me enter the Paradise of Bliss. I am sulking all day long. I don''t know the whole point of positive energy." Jiang Dupin said. Said with a curled mouth. Ding Rui breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that it was the Lord of Destiny. It turned out that it was not that the devil had changed too ugly, but because He Qingfeng didn''t like this type. Ding Rui carefully recalled the scene where she saw He Qingfeng. The first time she saw it in the castle, she felt his eyes light up at her. The conversation afterwards was also exceptionally smooth, but there was something wrong with it last night, and He Qingfeng was very cold. So Ding Rui came to a conclusion silently. This He Qingfeng likes innocent ones, but doesn''t like those charming ones. So Ding Rui said softly: "Brother Qingfeng, wearing this dress is really not conducive to climbing, can I change to another dress." Jiang Du? Change your mother''s clothes somehow! are you crazy! Jiang Du made a crazy complaint in his heart. But in order not to let He Qingfeng''s persona collapse, Jiang Du showed a smile that a man knew. "Sure enough, Ruier knows how to play. It''s a brand new choice to come to this place. It should be very exciting." "Oh, you hate it. People didn''t mean that. There is business right now. If Brother Qingfeng wants it, he can be yours after he goes out. Now he really wants to change his clothes." Ding Rui said a little. Jiang Du... Groove, disgusting! "Then you change it, change it quickly!" Jiang Du said a little uncomfortably. If he committed anything wrong, he would still provoke this woman with nonsense, obviously the other party chasing him naked for three miles, Jiang Du would not look back. "Then Qingfeng brother hasn''t turned around yet." Ding Rui said a little bit childishly. Jiang Du... Sister, don''t look like a little woman again, or I really can''t help but kill you now. Seeing Jiang Duzhen turning around honestly, a trace of doubt flashed in Ding Rui''s eyes. Originally, she thought that Jiang Du would not do this, so she had to let this guy take a closer look, but she didn''t expect... But this is the best, my old lady is not everyone can see. Then Ding Rui quickly changed her clothes. "Okay, Brother Qingfeng, they have changed it." Ding Rui said sweetly. Chapter 218： Extinguish Jiang Du turned around and saw Ding Rui, a flash of astonishment was evident in his eyes. Holding the grass, how did the ladies change their clothes as if they were a different person, before they acted like a vixen, but now they just change their clothes and they are directly incarnate as a lady of everyone, incomparably pure. A trace of pride flashed in the depths of Ding Rui''s eyes. She saw the surprise in Jiang Du''s eyes. As expected, this guy is a pure woman. Hmm... I am confident enough to understand astonishment as stunning. "Can you still hold on now? The gravity has now reached three hundred times." Jiang Du asked. "Yes, if I can''t hold on, I will release the vacuum defense in advance." Ding Rui said softly. "Row!" Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and continued to move up. Gravity continued to increase, but what made Jiang Du a little strange was that a pool of blood appeared on the white jade steps. "Can this level be done?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. "Of course you can do it, you can do it at any level!" Ding Rui said with some doubts. This is the unspoken rule of the underground forces. No matter it is various trials, the underground forces have always survived the fittest, and even those who are eliminated Death, no one will say anything. Unless it is the revenge of the loved ones, but revenge does not mean that you can fight in a fair manner. After all, the underground forces strictly prohibit cannibalism, and only in the next trial can they wait for an opportunity to retaliate. He Qingfeng, as the son of Tianqingtang Hall Master He Baizong, wouldn''t he know? Jiang Du''s heart shuddered, just like that can make people wonder. It seems that Ding Rui has already noticed something wrong. In other words, the next time the heart demon invades, it will be the time to kill Ding Rui. She must be killed, so as not to have many dreams at night. Ding Rui thought about it carefully. He Qingfeng didn''t know about this. It should be that his father protected him too well. In fact, among the underground forces, there is a father like He Baizong that is extremely enviable. Thinking of this, Ding Rui felt smooth in an instant. Fortunately, he explained to Jiang Du: "This is actually the unspoken rule of the underground forces. Only when we sign an oath can we trust each other absolutely, otherwise everyone else will guard each other." Jiang Du nodded, and the killing intent in his heart became more and more intense. Since this is the unspoken rule of the underground forces, he doesn''t even know this kind of thing, Ding Rui is absolutely suspicious. Very good, but Ding Rui couldn''t wait to find his death, which is no reason for him. There was a little silence between the two of them, and they continued to climb towards the top. Ding Rui was sweating profusely, and her hair became wet, making her look even more pure, her charming face seemed to be able to pinch water. Finally, I came to the 3,600 floor of Jiang Duxin''s heart, but here, something happened again. Because there was a figure staying here, the figure was sitting cross-legged at this time, and his expression was a bit painful. Obviously this person was invaded by the power of the heart demon. "It''s Xiao An, the saint son of the Black Dragon underground forces. His saint is very strong and can enter the top three, but the saint son is not strong." Ding Rui said solemnly. Looking at Xiao An''s painful appearance at this time, it is obvious that the power of the heart demon at this level has begun to become more fierce, and even a warrior who has just reached the peak of the golden body can not bear it. "Well, so what should I do?" Jiang Du asked. "Two methods, the first is to wait for him to break through the heart demon and leave, but in this way we can only choose the survival world at the end of the second level, and the second is to enter the 3,600 floors. Your Dao Heart is strong and fast. Killing the inner demon, I will also try my best to quickly break through the inner demon, then we will surpass him." Ding Rui gave two plans. Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing in his heart. "Pick second!" "it is good!" Ding Rui didn''t hesitate anymore and went directly to the 3,600 floor, and at the same time a sacred light quickly lit up on her body. Jiang Du stepped in as well, and instantly he felt a powerful heart demon power rushing into his sea of ??consciousness, and He Baizong''s figure appeared directly in front of him. "Jiang Du, you kill my son, I want to kill you alive!" He Baizong yelled, and the strength of the senior Heaven-passing Realm broke out with all his strength, and the terrifying blood seemed to make Jiang Du see the end. Jiang Du''s mind was shocked for an instant, and then He Baizong rushed towards him with the sword directly, and the air was shaken into a vacuum by He Baizong. "True nightmare!" Jiang growled alone. In his sea of ??knowledge, Zhenyan rushed over quickly. He Baizong was charging, and slowly began to become blurred. Jiang Du felt that he had almost no resistance to his limbs and was cut off by He Baizong. He was lying on his body, about to eat his flesh and blood. At this time, the power of the heart demon was partly swallowed by True Nightmare, and He Baizong''s body was directly blurred, and the pain he felt was not coming. At this moment Jiang Du opened his eyes, and a giant sword appeared in his hand. Ding Rui opened his eyes almost at the same time. Jiang Du, who was about to kill Ding Rui, slashed towards Xiao An with a sharp black flame. "Do you dare..." Xiao An''s face only improved a little at this time, as if he opened his eyes in a life and death crisis, and saw the Jian Qi almost in front of him, he let out a startled and angry growl. "Angel Sword Skill!" Jiang Du''s body followed the sword light burning with black flames. The black blood around Xiao An was surging crazily, but it was still too late, Jian Guang directly cut Xiao Ans chest through the blood, and accompanied by Xiao Ans scream, Jiang Dus angel sword skills were fully displayed. Abruptly cut Xiao under the sword. Xiao An slumped on the white jade stairs, he did not expect that he would be killed by He Qingfeng who didn''t even put him in his eyes. Jiang Du waited until Xiao An died completely, he couldn''t help but sighed, embarrassed, originally planned to kill Ding Rui, who knew that Ding Rui woke up so early. I don''t know how many ways Ding Rui has to escape, so I can only kill one of you first. Ding Rui watched Jiang Du cleanly assassinate Xiao, and there was some surprise that Jiang Du''s strength was stronger than she had imagined. Especially the Black Flame, which had never appeared in the data, but now it has appeared, and it is extremely powerful. Full of corrosive force. "Huh, one less competitor." Jiang Du seemed to say a little tired. "Unexpectedly, the strength of Brother Qingfeng is so strong." Ding Rui blinked, admiringly said. Jiang Du smiled, Lao Tzu''s strength is used to kill you. This Xiao An is completely unlucky. However, after all, it was an underground force. If you kill one, you will lose one, and the country will be more stable, so Jiang Du has no psychological burden at all when he kills. This is this group of people, they are all hidden instability factors, so that Jiang Du''s longing life has never been achieved, so it is not a loss to kill. "Fortunately, let''s go, move on, maybe relying on this method, you can kill a few more, so that Rui Er can better advance." Jiang Du said. Ding Rui''s eyes seemed to be shining with happiness, and the chicken nodded uncertainly as if pecking at rice. "Brother Qingfeng is so nice~" Jiang Du... "Ding, the earth is extremely elevated to the perfect level!" As Jiang Du climbed higher and higher, the surrounding gravity had reached a terrifying level. Jiang Du could feel that the earth''s power around him was extremely solid, as if it were like a mountain, pressing on people. . This kind of gravity doesn''t mean how many kilograms you are or how many times the weight is increased is what makes you carry many times your weight. It''s all-round. For example, it has reached 480 times the weight of gravity. Jiang Du weighs more than 200 jin. It is reasonable to say that Jiang Du only carries a weight of 48,000 kilograms, that is, 48 ??tons. For Jiang Du, this weight can be carried on his back. After all, he is in a golden state. It is not a problem to carry a truck in one breath. If so, it would be simple. The key is the gravity within the body. For example, Jiang Dus heart has been tempered so many times, and it has reached a full five kilograms. Then the weight of Jiang Dus heart needs to bear a full 2,400 kilograms, which means that it has to bear more than two tons of weight. beat. feeling bad! Uncomfortable from the inside out. But Jiang Duhao is a lot better. After all, the original real body is not a joke, and his heart is beating two tons, which is not a problem at all. But Ding Rui couldn''t bear it anymore. Every step of her was extremely difficult, and the sweat on her body was dripping as if weighing a thousand pounds. Finally Ding Rui sat slumped on the ground, breathing became extremely difficult. "No...no, Brother Qingfeng, you...you go first, I want to rest for a while." Ding Rui gasped and said. It stands to reason that in this case, the licking dog will see it, and he will definitely say, otherwise I will carry you. But Jiang Du...hehe! "It just so happens that I am also a little tired, waiting for you!" Jiang Du directly sat on the steps, not in a hurry. There is no way, he has to leave early, how can he kill Ding Rui in the next wave? In fact, his original purpose was to kill Ding Rui. Although he now has a bigger plan, Jiang Du will not forget the most fundamental thing. The corners of Ding Rui''s mouth twitched slightly, and she cursed in her heart secretly: "What a dead straight man, he doesn''t even carry his old mother." But seeing Jiang Du sitting next to her waiting for her, she could only show a smile that made her uncomfortable against her will and said, "Brother Qingfeng is so nice~" "It''s okay, everyone is really good." Jiang Du grinned. With the passage of time, Jiang Du could no longer hide his optimistic and splendid character. He Qingfeng, who was previously aloof, was thrown a little far away by him. Ding Rui was silent for a long time, and found that she really couldn''t bear the pressure anymore, and could only slowly show a faint cyan light on her body. "The words of the breeze!" An auxiliary spell was blessed on her own body, and she felt much better. At this time, she looked at Jiang Du and asked, "Brother Qingfeng, do you need me to add an auxiliary spell for you?" Jiang Du almost wanted a sentence to kill Ding Rui. If you want to add it, you don''t want to add it directly. You have to ask, obviously you don''t want to add it. But this is exactly in line with Jiang Du''s heart, because Jiang Duzheng needs these gravity to advance the power of the earth. As Jiang Du''s strength increased day by day, the power of the earth and thunder could not keep up with Jiang Du''s pace of becoming stronger. Unknowingly, what Jiang Du mainly uses now is the ice attribute and the fire attribute, as well as the true nightmare power. If the other powers do not become stronger, they will soon be eliminated. So now that the power of the earth is rapidly becoming stronger, it will also allow Jiang Du to develop a better means of confronting the enemy. Chapter 219： Final kill Under Jiang Du''s thoughts, the two finally reached the next attack point of the heart demon, which was the 5th, 400th floor. When he got here, Jiang Du felt a burst of pressure, because gravity was too strong, he felt a little heavy every step he took, especially the internal organs, as if he was about to be crushed. Fortunately, no other people stayed here, but only one corpse, the corpse of a woman. Yes, it is Zhang Pinyi! Jiang Du saw Zhang Pinyi''s body somewhat silent, and it seemed that it hadn''t been too long since the last match. Who knew Zhang Pinyi actually appeared in the underground forces, she turned out to be a candidate saint. But now, he died tragically on this step of ascending to the sky, and sometimes fate is really good for people. Ding Rui looked at Zhang Pinyi''s corpse carefully, with an inexplicable light shining in her eyes, which should be regarded as a bit of joy, because she would lose a competitor. But another point is that Zhang Pinyi seems to have been killed by a woman, and obviously there are also ruthless roles among the candidates. The moment they stepped into the 5th and 400th floor. Jiang Du couldn''t help but snorted, and the heavy pressure seemed to have broken through a certain limit. "Ding, the power of the earth has been upgraded to the source of the earth!" In an instant, Jiang Du''s cognition of the earth attribute power around him began to change, because this was shrouded on the steps of ascending to the sky, where the earth attribute power was, it was the power of the law. The law of the earth! It''s just that Jiang Du hasn''t waited for Jiang Du''s careful observation, the power of the heart demon is almost condensed into entities to appear here, madly filling Jiang Du and Ding Rui''s eyebrows. Jiang Du felt like he had spent a long time. He killed Ding Rui, and then killed others one after another, but because one of the saints was too strong, he had to use his own skills. After he went out, the underground forces outside had already formed a net of heaven and earth, and even some inexplicable people outside came to rescue. Ning Xue, Qin Ran, Zhang Zhiyuan, Jiang Cheng and others who had good relations with him came to rescue him, and were subsequently by the underground forces. Kill one by one. Only he himself was captured by the underground forces, and then they began to ask his secrets, search for Jiang Du''s system, capture a person he knew every day, and begin to kill him without his presence. Then these pictures seemed to be engraved in his memory, and a ghostly voice said, "Come on, surrender to me. This is the power of time, which allows you to see the future. This is your ending." A trace of killing intent flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes. But this heart demon obviously hadn''t felt the dangerous situation he was in yet, just blindly bewitching him. "Surrender me, I need your power to destroy the world, the whole world will be in your bag, everything you love, everything you want to protect can exist, when you and I are together..." "Die me!" Jiang growled alone. Then in his sea of ??consciousness, the silver sea of ??consciousness directly set off stormy waves, the sky suddenly turned black, and a large purple thunder fell madly. At the same time, all the forces rushed forward, and Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness recovered to clearness almost instantly. Jiang Du opened his eyes and looked at Ding Rui who was still closing his eyes at this time. The epee instantly appeared in his hand, and the black flame above was burning. "Die!" Jiang growled alone. After a sword passed, Ding Rui instantly dropped her head to the ground, and she did not even open her eyes until she died. Jiang Du let out a long sigh, and at this moment a ray of red light appeared on the two of them. The red light was as enchanting as blood, and instantly began to erode Jiang Du''s body and soul. "Ding, your body is corroded by the blood, and the original real body +1!" "Ding, your divine consciousness is corroded by willing blood, divine consciousness +1!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. This kind of power came fierce and fast, and it directly emerged from the void. Jiang Du''s body was repeatedly melting and recovering like a candle, and at the same time his sea of ??consciousness began to collapse, but it was also recovering. Jiang Du couldn''t help but stagger and fell directly to the ground, because his legs were melting. The pain of distance spread through every inch of Jiang Du''s nerves, Jiang Du roared in pain, his eyes were blood red. "Ah!" Jiang Du roared like a beast in desperate situation, and at the same time slammed his punch on the steps of ascending to the sky. "boom!" The entire ascending order was trembling violently, and at the same time it emitted a ray of white light. Jiang Du kept beating the steps of ascending to the sky in pain, and the roar of pain seemed to resound throughout the holy place. Jiang Du didn''t expect that this vow would be so painful. If it weren''t that his mental power had become divine consciousness, and if his physical body had not already become the original real body, then this vow could instantly ulcerate his physical body and collapse the sea of ??consciousness. . But now, fortunately, I can bear it! Despite the immense pain, Jiang Du''s gums bite out blood, and he hammered the steps of ascending to the sky severely. At this moment, all the candidates who were climbing listened to the low roar of a desperate beast, and felt the vibration of the step of ascending to the sky, and a deep horror flashed in their eyes. "Who is this? Why does it feel so horrible to me?" A candidate Shengzi couldn''t help but change his face. This voice is the voice of a man, and the only one who can appear here is the candidate Saint Child. But whoever has this kind of aura, the low roar alone can make him feel the heartbeat, and the power of hammering the entire ascending order makes him feel horrified. What level of power is this? Heavenly Realm? No, it should not be in the Sky-Through-Sky Realm, but even if it is not in the Sky-Through Realm, this is too scary. After a short period of shock, some candidate saints couldn''t help but a slight glint flashed in their eyes. Now the battle of the saints was a play. "Tianhong, you have a competitor." Yaoyue couldn''t help but feel palpitations when she heard this terrifying low growl, but then let out a low laugh and looked at the man in front of her. "Competitor, yes, I finally have an opponent who can make me stand out." Tian Hong''s voice was a little low, but his eyes were a little hot. "I hope you really met, and you are so proud. I feel that this person is really better than you." Yaoyue smiled faintly. Tianhong''s complexion remained unchanged. "If it''s really better than me, I can''t ask for it. I have stayed in this level for too long. Maybe I can really pass this battle and completely break through the realm." When Yao Yue heard this, a trace of vigilance flashed in her eyes. This metamorphosis, even hitting the invincible hand of the gods in the golden body, leapfrogging the opponent is as simple as eating and drinking. It is really terrifying, although he has not yet broken through to the realm of God, but he has always been hailed as the first person under the sky. This name tells how terrifying Tianhong is. As time passed, Jiang Du''s low roar finally weakened. He was lying weakly on the steps, his blood and sweat flowing together, looking extremely miserable. "Too fierce, too painful." Jiang Du muttered to himself. "This girl is simply my biggest nemesis. Even death has caused me such a big trouble." "The original body has been promoted to a small rank, and my spiritual consciousness has also been promoted by one level. It is really annoying." If Ding Rui heard this, she would be angrily put her head up and jump up and beat Jiang Du, which would be shameless. Jiang lay alone on the ground for another ten minutes before he got up from the ground with a long breath. A stream of water flowed out into the void, Jiang Du took a shower, changed his clothes, and turned into a handsome young man again, although it was not Jiang Du''s own face. But Jiang Du knew that if he really changed his face, he would only be more handsome, not a little ugly. Then Jiang Du came to Ding Rui''s side and got her storage ring. At the same time, he hesitated and did a simple search, because in Jiang Du''s memory, Ding Rui was definitely a big money. And it belongs to the kind of super rich rich woman. After all, the last time we met, Ding Rui brought out the baby one after another, and almost made Jiang Duyin capsize. Now that Ding Rui is overturned, Jiang Du naturally wants to reap his trophy. Jiang Du also didn''t check it directly, because he couldn''t delay it any more, and if you delay it, don''t let yourself be capped. Someone else has already been elected as the Son of God. So after Ding Rui was gone, Jiang Du began to run up to the top quickly. The prompt sound of the system in my mind also began to become dense. Jiang Du''s body was in gravity, under the laws of the earth, and he began to exercise again. "Ding, earth source power +1!" "Ding, the physical body is under tremendous pressure, the original real body +1!" "Ding, earth source power +1!" "Ding...the original body +1!" Under Jiang Du''s running, Jiang Du soon caught up with the few people at the end. There were three people in the last, Jiang had the impression that they were two women and one man, all of them were warlocks. Because this step of ascending to the sky is really not very friendly to the warlock, it is extremely difficult to get up. In fact, it''s okay, because there is a heart demon, although the warrior gets up a little easier, but often the time to stay at a point where the heart demon is is much longer than that of the warlock. Jiang Du knew the names of these three people: Chen Youming, Mo Ningyu, and Chu Jie! But what made Jiang Du a little strange was that when the three of them saw Jiang Du, they were all wary. No, it can''t be regarded as a little vigilant, but extremely vigilant. This made Jiang Du a little entangled. He wanted to pretend to be weak and follow the three of them, and then kill the three when the heart demon came, but when the three of them saw Jiang Du, they stopped and waited for Jiang Du to go first. Jiang Du... Chapter 220： Jiang Shangying In desperation, Jiang Du could only sigh. If he hangs behind these three people and looks at the posture of these three people, I''m afraid he will be able to wait until they are old. Therefore, Jiang Du could only surpass the three directly, and he was still puzzled as to why these three would have such a vigilant look at him. Soon after Jiang Du surpassed the three of them, he continued to move forward. Gravity continued to rise, and when the next heart demon attack came, the power of the earth source had already exceeded the power of the real fire of the sun. Very good! Jiang Du''s original real body was constantly tempered under the extreme gravity. With Jiang Du came to the 6,300 floor. On the entire step, there are three people sitting here, with various looks and strange expressions. Jiang stepped into it alone. For an instant, all thoughts were directly far away from him. "Ding, the sense of consciousness is attacked by the heart demon, and the tenacity of the sense of consciousness is +1!" "Ding, Divine Sense is attacked by the Heart Demon, Divine Sense Toughness +1..." The system''s prompt sound began to sound in Jiang Du''s mind, which meant that the power of the inner demon had begun to completely threaten his consciousness. Similarly, Jiang Du also began to fall into illusions, all of which were scenes that made Jiang Du mentally break down easily. The real nightmare''s power quickly pounced on the power of the heart demon, and the two unexpectedly began to fight in Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge. Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes, watching the True Nightmare power still suppress the demonic power, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly. How do you look at this posture, even the power of True Nightmare can''t hold back the invasion of the demons? But let''s kill first! Jiang picked up the knife with one hand and fell, and the two bodies fell to the ground, and the storage ring was taken away by him. Then he closed his eyes and began to observe the changes in the strength of the real nightmare. At this moment, in his mind, the power of True Nightmare seemed to have entered a transformation, Jiang Du touched his chin and looked at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Golden Body Level 6 (879/1000) God level 1 (423/1000) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (growth period 92/100) Weapon: Little Cher Gun (horcrux) skill: The original real body (proficient in 448/1000) Tactics (Master 99/100) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. Diamond-level skills: Consciousness Slash, Thunder Destruction, Nine Changes of Blood Demon, Sky Fire Funeral, Great Meditation... (Collapse 426 items) Way of Energy: Earth Source Power, Sun True Fire, True Nightmare Power (Evolving), Abyssal Ice, Thunder, Nether... Skill points: 573 points. Sure enough, the power of True Nightmare is indeed evolving, so it seems that I need to wait for a while. Soon, three figures had appeared on the steps below Jiang Du. The three of them saw the two corpses on Jiang Du''s own steps, and their expressions changed slightly. After looking at each other, they didn''t even dare to step into the 6,300 level. He stopped directly under Jiang Du and waited for Jiang Du to leave first. Jiang Du... Are these three courageous? Jiang Du sighed, had no choice but to open his eyes, and continued to walk up step by step. Gravity oppresses everything between heaven and earth all the time, and Jiang Du''s steps out are particularly difficult. In fact, what Jiang Du didn''t know was that whether it was the crazy roar before, or that he hadn''t released any power now, and moved forward entirely with his body, it brought unparalleled pressure to everyone. Because in this gravity situation, Jiang Du has not released his strength to resist gravity, others can see how abnormal Jiang Du''s physical body is. Facing an opponent with such a perverted body, it is easy to think of the trembling of the entire ascending order. Jiang Du felt uncomfortable in his heart held by gravity, but still clenched his teeth. His flesh naturally radiated a clear light, and gravity began to press every part of Jiang Du in almost all directions. Finally, Jiang Du kept climbing, and a part of Jiang Du''s body was directly crushed by gravity. Jiang Du was taken aback, and hurriedly stopped his body. The qi and blood in his body mixed with cooling power began to repair his broken liver. Soon, Jiang Du then started climbing again. He found that the repaired liver was stronger and tougher, so Jiang Du began to wait for the explosion in his body along the way. Explosions time after time, repaired again and again. Jiang Du was sweating and drank dozens of bottles of water before changing his internal organs. The clear light of his entire body has become richer, and even the density of his bones has become more sophisticated. Jiang Du didn''t know if he had become stronger, because under the pressure of gravity, he could not feel it at all. It wasn''t too slow to speak of, Jiang Du arrived at the 7200th floor. He glanced at his true nightmare power, and he was still falling into evolution. Jiang Du touched his chin. He was just a demon. Couldn''t he really get through it without the power of True Nightmare? Jiang Du simply didn''t stay there, and stepped on directly. The endless heart demon power crazily poured into Jiang Du''s heart. Jiang Du seemed to be dragged by time in the blink of an eye for a long time, and he felt a sense of time and space disorder. Jiang Du couldn''t help but opened his eyes instantly. But it was the face of a man. Jiang Du stared at this familiar face with wide eyes. Jiang Shang! His father! "Wake up?" Jiang Shang said with a smile. "Huh?" Jiang Du was a little confused, isn''t he on the stage of ascending to the sky? Why does it suddenly appear here? "Just wake up, get beaten up when you wake up!" Jiang Shang smiled cordially and directly pulled Jiang Du up from the bed. Jiang Du? ? ? Wait, this scene is so familiar. Then Jiang Shang skillfully hung up Jiang Du and pulled out his seven wolves belt. "I asked you to take a bath in the river. If you are a little watery, you will treat yourself as the king of the water? Do you know how many people almost drowned?" The seven wolves belt slapped Jiang Du''s body fiercely, and a hot sensation instantly spread from his waist to Jiang Du''s whole body. Although this pain didn''t feel much to Jiang Du, what made Jiang Du horrified was that all his strength had disappeared, his physical body, spiritual sense, qi and blood, energy...all strength had disappeared. He turned out to be what he was in the beginning. Even with Jiang Shang''s beating, the familiar system prompt sound did not sound in his mind. Jiang Du''s heart couldn''t help beating violently, and he lost his system. Could it be that everything before is completely a dream of Huang Liang, and there is no such thing as a system in this world? Jiang Shang looked at his son with some suspicion. He used to smoke his son by himself. His son should have screamed a long time ago, but now why is his face a little dull, even a little frightened. "You won''t be scared to be a fool?" Jiang Shang said with a start. Then he touched Jiang Du''s forehead, and the temperature was normal. "Xiao Du, what''s the matter with you, don''t scare Lao Tzu!" Jiang Shang didn''t care about the fight immediately, and hurriedly put Jiang Du down. Jiang Du... "I''m fine, I''m just thinking about something..." Jiang Du reacted and said, with a bright smile on his face. Jiang Shang''s expression was a bit tangled, and suddenly a warm force began to walk on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du knew that this was the power of qi and blood, but his father''s qi and blood seemed to be quite different from that of ordinary people. This difference made Jiang Du a little bit unable to see through, but it was certain that his father''s strength was stronger, even much stronger than his previous qi and blood. "Good boy, I dared to pretend that I would kill you." Jiang Shang roared, and the little leather whip whipped on Jiang Du again. Jiang Du smiled, and said smoothly, "Father, work harder." Jiang Shang... It seemed that he was really worried about what happened to Jiang Du. Jiang Shang didn''t fight too many times, his face was obviously complicated. After that, Jiang Du himself was placed at home, and he disappeared in a hurry. Next, Jiang Du found Fatty again. When Fatty almost beat Jiang Du to bleed, Jiang Du finally let out a long sigh. Now, he can be sure that the system is really gone. With regard to this injury, he might have to recover for two days before he can heal. Jiang Du patted the fat man on the shoulder, and then returned home alone. Confessed to Ning Xue that when Jiang Shang came back, Jiang Shang still had a person with him, Zhang Zhiyuan. Zhang Zhiyuan thoroughly probed his physical and mental power with his spiritual sense, but found no other abnormalities. Because there is no other abnormality at all. "Father, are you a warrior?" Jiang Du asked. Jiang Shang''s expression paused slightly, and then he was about to speak, but suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky above his head. An endless divine light radiated from his eyes, extremely bright, as if the whole world was pierced by his eyes. "There is a demon who dares to calculate my son and die for me!" Then it seemed that a giant palm lightly slid across the sky, and the world in front of Jiang Du''s eyes was directly erased. Because in the meantime, Jiang Du saw his father covered with blood, but his expression was still wild. "Son, don''t worry about daddy, daddy has a good time in the upper space, you protect... slot, you come when I speak to my son, I will kill you!" In Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness, Jiang Shang''s voice slowly disappeared, and the whole sea of ??consciousness returned to silence. Where are the traces of the demons! Jiang Du''s world of knowledge of the sea is exactly a sunny day after being washed by heavy rain. Jiang Du recalled thinking about the Jiang Shang he saw, and he couldn''t help sighing slightly. However, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It was obvious that now the realm of the father has exceeded Jiang Du''s cognition, and the heart demon transformed his appearance, and he was abruptly perceived through the extremely distant space. Even just unleashing a ray of power, it directly wipes out the inner demon. This also proves that Jiang Shang is indeed not dead. But even if Jiang Shang was so powerful, he was still being chased and killed, covered in blood, and he didn''t even have time to communicate with him. At that moment, Jiang Du could see clearly that the blood was clearly Jiang Shang''s own. He was seriously injured. Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a deep weakness. He had grown so fast, but he still couldn''t. I am too hard. Chapter 221： Nightmare Fortunately, Jiang Du learned the exact news that Jiang has not died yet. So Jiang Du regained his spirits, and he still had to work hard to get beaten and beaten again. It''s time for me to provoke the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, quickly enter the Transcendent God, and quickly enter the Transcendent Realm. Accumulate skill points, and then go into the different-dimensional space with strong spatial power to improve your spatial power. After entering the upper space through the mark of attachment, you can return freely from the upper space. This is Jiang Du''s current goal. Jiang Shang''s incident gave Jiang Du a huge motivation. Daddy, wait! I will fight side by side with you soon, when we father and son will blow up the entire upper space. Jiang Du stood up and strode again towards the climber above. His body continued to collapse and repair again. "Ding, the original body has been upgraded to a master level." The clear and misty light on Jiang Du''s body instantly became richer. His body has undergone an earth-shaking transformation once again, and Jiang has a unique feeling that he can break the sky with his body alone. Because the physical body once again improved a small rank, Jiang Du''s pressure on this ascending step became much weaker, and Jiang Du directly stepped out of the tenth step. Then quickly rushed upward. I met a man on the road. Wu Fa! He Baizong introduced to Jiang Du, a strong candidate for the Saint Son. An epee appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Wu Fa looked at Jiang Du with serious eyes. Without any hesitation, he directly took the lead. "riot!" A magic spell smashed directly at Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt that the laws of the earth around him suddenly began to riot, and the surrounding gravity was suddenly strong and weak. Jiang Du''s body exuded a wave of energy and blood, and the two pairs of white wings directly bloomed behind him. "The power of an angel?" Wu Fa narrowed his eyes. At this time, Jiang Du unfolded his wings and instantly flew up on the white jade steps. The whole person seemed to turn into a violent wind and rush towards Wu Fa. "Exit!" At this time, Wu Fa was another magic technique formed, and the surrounding rioting laws of the earth suddenly and quickly rippled, and a powerful annihilation force flooded Jiang Du. But Jiang Du just let out a low growl, and a very faint clear light appeared on his body, and the surrounding annihilating power was directly resisted by all Jiang Du''s abruptly. Then Jiang Du rushed to Wu Fa. "Space stretch!" Wu Fa drew in a low voice, and his voice became much faster. A touch of spatial power emerged between the two, and the distance between Jiang Du and Wu Fa was extended a lot in an instant. "Change of chaos!" Wu Fa growled. It seemed that a small world had formed around Jiang Du. In this world, everything was chaotic, including Jiang Du''s blood and vigour. "Angel Cut!" Jiang Du no longer wanted to delay anything, Wu Fa was very strong, and he had completely reached the state of transforming the gods. Can be a peerless genius. But he met Jiang Du, even if it was the magic spell formed by the God Transformation Realm, under the influence of this gravity, it was weakened by several percent. At the same time, Wu Fa''s mental power was also severely suppressed, and the time required to complete many powerful spells increased exponentially. That''s why there is a magical technique called Chaos Change to mention Wu Law to delay time. But he faced Jiang Du. A killer **** is like a golden body that kills a dog. "broken!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and the heavy sword in his hand smashed out with a single sword, and all the chaotic changes and gravity were all cleared under this sword. There is a vacuum zone directly around the blade. The distance between the two of them pulled in instantly. "space" "space" Unlike Wu Fa who shouted out, Jiang Du shouted in his heart. The forces of the two dimensional spaces were entangled directly, and it was obvious that Wu Fa was entangled for a moment. Although it was only formed a moment later, it was still too late. Jiang Du''s epee had already struck Wu Fa''s head. Wu Fa''s eyes widened, his eyes full of unwillingness and disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his journey to the Holy Choice would come to a hurried end in the first stage in this way, and he even died directly, at the hands of a little-known and least powerful He Qingfeng. According to his expectation, he would fight a vigorous battle with Tianhong Tangtang on the decisive arena. Even if it is a win or a loss, he can actually accept it. What he wants is to show his peak and terrifying. Strength. But now, just like this, everything ends hastily. Jiang Du took off Wu Fa''s storage ring and continued to leave without looking back. In this battle, Jiang Du didn''t make any effort at all. He just used the smallest advantage to kill Wu Fa by surprise. "Ding, the true nightmare power has completed its transformation and transformed into the nightmare power." Nightmare''s power: The product of the combination of true nightmare and heart demon. It belongs to a kind of creature in the legend. The nightmare hides in the void. It has strong concealment ability and is almost impossible to detect. It is made by swallowing the heart demon and can escape in. Creature mental dreams, causing mental attacks. Jiang Du looked at the explanation of Nightmare Demon''s power, and couldn''t help but be surprised. This so-called nightmare is a creature in the same dimension as the heart demon. It is very interesting to feed on demons. With this nightmare power, Jiang Du is even more unafraid of the power of the heart demon. In fact, there was not much feeling at first, because the power of the inner demon was actually acting in a short period of time. Jiang Du''s divine tenacity was constantly improving, and soon all the power of the inner demon could be eliminated. It''s just that Jiang Du still has to feel the demons for a while while the tenacity of his divine consciousness is improving. Just like just now, Jiang Du didn''t even have to think about it. It must be the heart demon who turned a brand new world, and then made Jiang Du no system. When it was time to confess that Ning Xuehou was bullied by other people in the school, Jiang Du could easily defeat someone, but he couldn''t beat him without a system. At this time, the demons should come out, ask Jiang Du, does he need a system? If Jiang Du is willing, the heart demon will completely merge into Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness, and then everything is over. The heart demon originally lives on the sea of ??consciousness that eats many creatures. The nightmare power was born, and the original real body directly reached the level of a master. Therefore, this step of ascending to the sky basically didn''t bring too much pressure to Jiang Du. Jiang Du strode towards the front, and once again met the four candidates of the Saint Child and Saint Daughter along the way, and was directly beheaded by Jiang Du as if cutting melons and vegetables. Slowly Jiang Du had already seen the end of the steps to ascend to the sky, which seemed to be the abode of gods in the sky. Above the end, there are 16 silver light clusters, like the sun, looking extremely spectacular. At this time, the three people behind Jiang Du were almost crazy, because they had seen so many corpses of the Saint Child and Saint Daughter candidates along the way. Although it was not clear who killed it, Jiang Du''s figure still appeared in their minds unconsciously. At this time, the number of candidates who died in Jiang Du''s hands had reached seven. Killing one more person seemed to be halfway there. There are still three people behind that have not dared to pass Jiang Du, so only five people are left in front of Jiang Du. The epee in Jiang Du''s hand disappeared, and he continued to climb during the final mileage. The gravity here has reached a thousand times as great, Jiang Du''s breathing is a bit difficult, the strong pressure makes Jiang Du''s body bear an unimaginable load. Jiang Du''s qi and blood still did not appear, and he used his physical strength to resist the pressure. "Ding, the original body +1!" "Ding, earth source power +1!" The system slowly and powerfully increased Jiang Du''s power, and the earth source power had become a huge earthy yellow light cluster in Jiang Du''s mind. There is even a tendency to become an earthy yellow sun. Jiang Du felt inexplicably that something unexpected was about to happen in his sea of ??knowledge. But until the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-eighth floor, this mutation was not completed. Jiang Du sighed and stepped directly to the top. "boom!" A terrifying heart demon suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind, which was like a Yasha. At this time, Jiang Du''s entire sea of ??consciousness set off a storm, and the endless black energy madly spread in all directions of Jiang Du Shihai. "Weak human beings, I am the demon master of the Raksha realm, surrender to me, I will spare your life!" The man who claimed to be the demon lord emerged with a huge aura, as if he was the center of the entire universe, with the fleshy wings spread out and covered the sky. The aura on him is countless times stronger than the general Heaven-passing Realm. This is a desperate momentum. Jiang Ducong stood up and looked at this terrifying figure. "The Demon Lord of Raksha Realm, such a big name, then you may not know my title." Jiang Du had a touch of pride in his eyes. "You a weak human being, what name can you have, obediently surrender to me, I can let you keep your sea of ??knowledge, then you only need to lead me to come, I will give you unmatched Strength." Raksha Demon Lord said in a deep voice, his huge eyes as bright as a bright moon. "Then you are going to be fine, I am the Supreme Emperor of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, Qianyuan Mountain Chaos Heavenly Sovereign, the first ancestor of the creation of heaven and earth, creator of Nightmare, and the worlds first man of three thousand Jiang Duzhi, you dont hurry to kneel Please beg for mercy!" Jiang Du''s eyes showed a ray of solitude in the sky and underground. Lord Raksha... I can blow better than riding a horse! "It seems you don''t believe it." Jiang Du raised his brows. "Roar, bragging is so powerful, it interrupted Lao Tzu''s thoughts!" The Demon Lord Raksha roared, and the whole sea of ??consciousness suddenly began to vibrate. "Then I will make you believe it, Nightmare, come!" Jiang Du''s body suddenly began to rise indefinitely, reaching a thousand feet in an instant, and at the same time a black mist madly gathered towards Jiang Du. Soon a figure that was bigger than the Rakshasa Demon Lord, dressed in armor turned into a nightmare, looked fiercely at the heart demon. The Demon Lord Raksha felt the power of the Nightmare, and his eyes were almost staring out. "Impossible, how could you as a human being possess the power of Nightmare Demon?" The Raksha Demon Lord roared inconceivably. "My dignified master of nine heavens and ten places, why can''t a nightmare own it, die for me!" A long spear turned into a nightmare demon power appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and a shot came towards the heart demon. In fact, in front of the inner demon, the nightmare is an absolute father, just like an eagle eating a snake, there is no escape! Chapter 222： Space Crocodile The last time the heart demon was broken in Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness, the nightmare''s power began to increase again. Jiang Du opened his eyes, and the road to heaven was completely completed at this time. The biggest gain is to eliminate Ding Rui''s woman. There are no figures in front of him. Above the head, 16 small worlds are floating, and under each small world, there is an introduction to the primordial beast of another dimension. Five of the small worlds have already begun to emit a strong silver light, and it is obvious that the five people before have entered the small world. Jiang Du looked at the introduction of these different primordial beasts, and was choosing the most cost-effective beast in his heart. Finally, Jiang Du''s eyes fell on the introduction of a fierce beast. "The Crocodile of Space!" Space crocodile: Five-star medium-sized void marsh different-dimensional space lord-level creature, with thick skin, strong defense and explosive power, good at space power, moving speed slowly, but mastering space power, and extremely dangerous. This kind of fierce beast is definitely one of the few fierce beasts chosen last. Because the crocodile is known for its defenses and bursts, although the movement speed is some drawbacks, the crocodile with the power of space is different. At that time, this guy may directly emerge from the void and suddenly give you a bite, which is very unbearable. Jiang Du was so stubborn about the power of space, he always wanted to improve, and now there is finally a fierce beast that can improve his power of space. Void swamp? Jiang muttered to himself the name of this different-dimensional space. This name is related to the attributes of the space. If you can enter it, then his space power can definitely be greatly improved. However, it is better to wait until I find a way to become a holy son, and by the way, find a way to handle this underground force in the China headquarters. After Jiang Du selected the target, he didn''t hesitate, and went straight into the world where the crocodile of space was. Having just appeared in this small world, Jiang Du hadn''t come to observe the surrounding environment, and suddenly felt a slight fluctuation in the space on his left. Jiang Du rolled quickly and left almost immediately. But even so, Jiang Du still had a tearing pain in his arm, and his body moved quickly. He glanced at his arm and couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. A large piece of flesh and blood was torn off his arm, looking extremely tragic. The speed is so fast, bite force...no, not bite force. "Ding, the physical body suffered a spatial bite attack, the original real body +1, and the spatial power +1!" It was this crocodile in space who directly used the power of space to form a bite on him by a crocodile mouth. At this time Jiang Du didn''t even find any traces of crocodile. Jiang Du carefully looked at the surrounding environment. This was a swampy world, filled with a stench everywhere, and everything around was quiet, as if there was no sound. Jiang Du did not move, and suddenly his figure disappeared in an instant. The void opened again, and there seemed to be a small miniature crocodile directly opening its mouth in the void, biting into the place where Jiang Du was just now. Jiang Du looked solemn, and then moved at high speed, while looking for the place where the crocodile of space was. This world has formed a completely enclosed space, which is obviously created by the strong in the space line. It can be said that even the crocodiles of space cannot escape. Jiang Du needs to survive for a certain period of time. Will be sent directly. Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness recklessly scanned the small world, looking for the place where the crocodile of space was. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s high-speed movement suddenly stiffened. In the space around Jiang Du, an invisible wall seemed to form in an instant, hindering Jiang Du''s high-speed movement. At the same time, on top of Jiang Du''s head, a huge mouth suddenly fell from the sky, with a stench in the mouth, and it directly bit Jiang Du. "gravity!" Jiang duo let out a low growl, and the gravity around him instantly rose to three hundred times. The body of Space Crocodile was directly squeezed by such a terrifying gravity, and the body inevitably paused, and Jiang Du punched the void at this time, and forcibly broke through the blockade of space and escaped. At the moment when Jiang Du disappeared, the mouth of the huge space crocodile bit a hole, and the huge body also emerged from the space, and then fell heavily into the swamp. Not only did Jiang Du have a numb scalp, this guy is too smart, he was hiding in the space just now. The crocodile of space stared at Jiang Du''s body with cold and merciless silver eyes, drooling in his mouth. This group of fierce beasts don''t know how long they have been in custody. They are all used to test the candidate saint son and saint woman, so humans are their food. Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing now that the underground forces had done so much, that a saint child and saint woman tried to directly pull out sixteen five-star monsters of different dimensions. Among these sixteen heads, I am afraid that just letting them go out will destroy a city. Of course, I am afraid that the underground forces will not dare, because the breath of the five-star different-dimensional creature is too strong, it is completely a torch in the dark, and this beast can only appear in this unique small world. . I am afraid that it has really come to the earth. The moment it just appeared, it would be locked in by the human power and killed it quickly. Therefore, this method is unrealistic. Although an underground force has a lot of strong people, it is far from comparable to the state machinery. This is why they can only be called underground forces, because they are weak and not visible. See the light and die! Jiang Du looked at this crocodile in space and couldn''t help but want to fight it. Maybe killing this thing would bring great benefits to Jiang Du''s space power. So Jiang snarled, "Gravity!" Jiang Du''s body released a strong earthy yellow light. Jiang Du has determined that in this world, there is absolutely no surveillance. So Jiang Du can release all his power to his heart''s content. Because Jiang Du just tested it, all of his electronic equipment is unusable here. And just now when Jiang Du used his spiritual sense to explore the crocodile in the space, he deliberately went to talk about this small world, and there was no trace left by the surveillance technique. The earthy-yellow light on Jiang Du''s body is especially rich, and in the swamp, a group of powerful earth forces blessed Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" Five hundred times the gravity came crashing down, which can almost be said to be Jiang Du''s extreme. After all, he did not form a law, and he couldn''t directly reach a thousand times the gravity like the steps of ascending to the sky. But under 500 times the gravity, it was still scary enough, especially the crocodile in the huge space couldn''t help but let out a low growl, and the body trembled slightly. A long spear appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Compared with the heavy sword, Jiang Du still preferred the long spear, which was extremely sharp and penetrated everything. The damage it can cause is far stronger than the heavy sword. Jiang Du''s body rushed towards the crocodile of space. The Space Crocodile watched Jiang rushing over by himself without any effort, a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes. In his concept, Jiang Du, a weak human being, is completely its food, and it can even feel the rich essence of this human body. After eating it, it will definitely make up. But this food didn''t run away in a hurry, and even rushed towards it. Then the crocodile in the space became angry. This was the provocation of the ant facing the dragon. So the space crocodile let out a low roar, the huge body completely broke all gravity, and bit towards Jiang Du. The surrounding space all made an overwhelming sound, and under the power of the space crocodile, the space was about to split. Jiang Du felt that he had entered the quagmire, and the space around him became extra thick. But Jiang Du also released a silver light on his body, and forcibly jumped over the head of the crocodile in space, and the spear in his hand madly plunged towards the crocodile in the space. "Puff!" Blood spurted directly from the head of the crocodile in space, and Jiang Du shook wildly at the wound, making the wound even bigger. The bleeding skill on the snow gun made the head of the crocodile in the space bleed unstoppable, like a fountain. The crocodile in the space let out a painful growl. Jiang Du felt the fluctuation of the space, and the figure quickly moved away, but the speed of the space was too fast. Even if Jiang Dushan was fast enough, there was still room for directness. It collapsed in Jiang Du''s chest. "boom!" A one-meter-sized space is directly turned into a black hole, and you can see the boundless nothingness in the black hole. Jiang Du''s chest was dripping with blood, but his face remained unchanged, his body exuded a clear light, and his wounds healed quickly. The space crocodile also has granulation squirming on its head, but it cannot completely resist the flow of blood. After all, the effects of the Horcrux cannot be resisted by just squeezing. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared again and rushed towards the crocodile in space. But the space crocodile suddenly opened its mouth, and a series of extremely sharp space blades shot from its mouth quickly. The spear in Jiang Du''s hand kept provoking, and many of the space blades were all provoked by Jiang Du to aside. But Jiang Du''s speed was still blocked. The two claws in front of the Space Crocodile suddenly waved, and the countless swamps directly formed a muddy shady, and poured over Jiang Du overwhelmingly. groove! It''s so disgusting to play. Jiang Du couldn''t help but shut off his sense of smell directly because of the stench coming over his face. Presumably everyone also knows the smell of old Laoxiang that has been in the dust for more than ten days. This swamp is basically the same. Jiang Du couldn''t help forming a wave of gravity and rushed all the swamp back. But after the black screen formed by the swamp, the body of the crocodile in space has disappeared. Chapter 223： Tragic fight Jiang Du''s heart was shocked. Suddenly, countless rich silver rays emerged from his side. The silver rays were like long nails, directly into the void. The entire space was completely nailed to death, Jiang Dusi could not move, the crocodile of the space had appeared behind Jiang Du, and opened his mouth to Jiang Du. "Blood Demon Change!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a huge roar, 10% of the blood in his body burned directly, the majestic blood burst through the confinement of the space, and Jiang Du roared again. "Big!" Snow spear grew up wildly, Jiang Du directly erected the spear and raised his hands at the same time. The crocodile of Space took the lead in biting the tip of the spear, and the tip of the spear pierced the upper jaw of the crocodile of Space. After that, Jiang Du''s palm had reached the teeth of the crocodile of space. A huge force poured out directly, and the bite force of the crocodile was so impressive that Jiang Du felt that he could not resist it at all for a moment. "Three changes!" In an emergency, Jiang Du could only burn blood again. Qi and blood exploded in an instant, and Jiang Du''s body was red, like a cooked prawn, but Jiang Du''s power directly increased several times, and he forcibly resisted the crocodile''s teeth in the space. The sharp teeth couldn''t move down half a minute when the distance from Jiang Du''s head was less than ten centimeters. At this time, the mouth of the crocodile of space was completely closed, and a spear tip on its head broke through all the flesh and bones and stood up. "Woo..." Jiang Dujiang was completely in darkness, there was no light in it, and the wet surroundings were extremely disgusting. If it hadn''t been for Jiang Du to have shut off his sense of smell, it might not be impossible to be stunned directly now. Suddenly, in the darkness, the power of space fluctuates again. A series of spatial blades quickly formed in the mouth of the spatial crocodile, and then whizzed harshly, cutting towards Jiang Du at high speed. "Primitive body!" Jiang singled out a low growl, and his body released a clear light. All the space blades rushed towards Jiang Du at high speed, cutting on his body fiercely, and the sparks continued to fly. "fire!" Jiang Du let out a low growl again. Suddenly, in this dark environment, the endless real fire of the sun quickly burned. Jiang Du has turned into a blood man, and countless wounds on his body have been cut by the blade of space. As the sun burned blazingly, in the mouth of the crocodile in this enclosed space, a sound of "Zi" began to sound continuously. Space Crocodile is obviously also a ruthless character, even if it is burned like this by the real fire of the sun, it still doesn''t mean to open its mouth. On the contrary, the space blade in its mouth is flying more crazy. Jiang Du insisted that it was like being tortured by Ling Chi, every inch of his body had been baptized by the blade of space, and even in some places, bones like white jade could already be seen. But Jiang Du was clenching his teeth, just to prevent the crocodile of space from closing the teeth completely. Jiang Du knew that once this tooth was closed, he would be chewed alive to death inside. "Don''t open your mouth, I''ll see who can persist." Jiang alone was ruthless, the real fire in the sun directly turned into blooming lotus flowers, and the lotus blossoms bloomed, and the crocodile of space kept roaring painfully, and the temperature in its mouth was boiling. A large amount of flesh and blood is directly evaporated and burned to ashes. "Fried!" Jiang Du waited until the flame lotus was in full bloom. At this time, the temperature inside could melt even the steel. With Jiang Du''s roar, all the flames exploded. "boom!" Jiang Du also suffered the baptism of the explosion flame, and the flesh and blood on his body became charred. "Recognize!" Jiang Du roared again. His divine consciousness directly turned into a heavenly sword, invaded into the mind of the space crocodile, slashing like crazy. The power of the Nether! The power of the Nether appeared directly above the Heavenly Sword of Divine Consciousness, and it also began to severely destroy the mind of the crocodile in the space. The grunt of the Space Crocodile was extremely painful, but the Space Blade in its mouth started to slowly merge. A huge space blade has almost become a solid body, and a series of dark gaps are cracked in the space where it passes. Then this huge space blade shot at Jiang Du fiercely. "Original body, block me!" The clear light on Jiang Du''s body became brighter than ever before, almost forming a shield to resist this spatial blade. "choke!" With a harsh sound, Jiang Du felt the pain like scraping bones. This powerful space blade slashed into Jiang Du''s body forcibly. Jiang Du''s eyes were blood red. "Ice Abyss!" Divine skills slowly gathered in the mouth of the crocodile of space. At this time, the crocodile of space finally felt the crisis, that kind of fatal crisis. So his strongest skills started to converge, and a black hole the size of a finger slowly appeared in front of his mouth. Then the black hole seemed to be able to swallow everything and it began to grow bigger, and a huge suction force spread from the black hole. Jiang Du felt the crisis of death, and his heart began to feel urgent. What should I do? How to do? The power of the ice abyss was absorbing Jiang Du''s divine consciousness frantically, and it was rapidly forming. The extremely ice-cold abyss extremely ice made the body of the space crocodile begin to freeze in a large amount. Jiang Du gritted his teeth. "Load-bearing!" The snow gun suddenly began to become heavy, and the snow gun can weigh up to 100,000 catties. Soon the snow gun has reached its extreme heaviness, but the weight of one hundred thousand catties is not worth mentioning to the space crocodile, because its random attack is more than one hundred thousand catties. But the earthy yellow light suddenly brightened in Jiang Du''s mind. "gravity!" Gravity suddenly gathered on the spear, and the weight of only one hundred thousand catties suddenly became crazy. The Space Crocodile couldn''t bear such a terrifying weight at all, and was directly penetrated by the spear alive from below. The spear fell heavily through the jaws of the crocodile in the space and fell to the ground, even directly piercing the swamp, not knowing how many kilometers it sank into the ground. Jiang Du looked at a transparent blood hole not far in front of him, and his eyes flickered slightly. At this time, the huge space blade slashed on Jiang Du''s body again, and Jiang Du''s jade-like bones were directly chopped off, and he almost cut Jiang Du in the middle. At this time, the ice abyss finally completed its power, and the black hole in front of the space crocodile had also reached the size of about one person, and the intense suction made everything around it rushed into the black hole. The Crocodile of Space no longer thought about eating Jiang Du, his only idea was to kill Jiang Du. Jiang Du gritted his teeth. I am afraid that life and death will be in the next instant. "burst!" The icy abyss finally formed, countless icy ice whistling, and the powerful force burst out in the mouth of the crocodile of space at this time as if it could wipe out everything. "Roar!" At this time, the space crocodile finally opened its mouth, and at the same time, a powerful space force directly locked the space in its mouth, and even the magical skill of the ice abyss was frozen for an instant. Of course, the most obvious price for such a powerful space power is the explosion around the body of the space crocodile, and countless blood splashes. But with this roar of it, all the things in his mouth that were frozen by the space were spit out in front of him, and right in front, it was a black hole madly sucking everything around. At this moment, Jiang Du''s body suddenly lit up with a bright silver light, and the power of the space absorbed by so many hits before, also broke out at this moment. "boom!" Jiang Du broke through the confinement of space, and at the moment the crocodile of space spit out, he entered the blood hole pressed out by the snow gun. "call" The ice abyss was spit out alive. It was swallowed by the black hole at high speed, but at this moment the ice abyss broke through the shackles of space, and the huge force exploded under the squeeze of the black hole. "Boom!" The huge body of the space crocodile was directly lifted out by the explosion, and half of its head was smashed. Because its claws were blown up and couldn''t hold the ground, its body was sucked by the black hole''s suction and wanted to swallow it. The space crocodile wailed in pain and panic, trying to grab the ground again. At this time, Jiang Du almost became a skeleton figure. I don''t know when he came behind the crocodile in space, and the last ray of spiritual power was blessed by his body by gravity. After that, Jiang Du pushed hard with his hand, and the crocodile in the space could no longer control his body in an instant, and rushed towards the black hole. It roared wildly, its tail flapped wildly, but Jiang Duzang''s position was so good that it could not be photographed at all. "Snapped!" The mouth of the space crocodile was directly knocked into the black hole. The black hole is like a cutting machine, frantically stirring everything inside, the crocodile in space struggles frantically, but his mouth is still a little bit wiped out by the entire black hole. Although the black hole is only two meters in diameter. But it swallowed countless flesh and blood of the space crocodile in an instant. In the end, without its power blessing, the black hole was finally slowly repaired, but Jiang Du staggered back two steps as if he had lost all his strength. Jiang Du at this time was too miserable. Even when he came to his father, Jiang Shang would not be able to recognize him. Almost all of his flesh and blood disappeared, only bits and pieces hung on the bones. At the same time, the bones were also broken and I don''t know how many, and the internal organs were all in pieces. There are all skeletons on his face, only a pair of eyes are still there. The huge body of the Space Crocodile has no vitality anymore. Jiang Du finally lay on the body of the Space Crocodile. With the last trace of his intellect, he did not faint directly, but began to silently use the Great Meditation to recover. Chapter 224： Five star core Under this harsh environment, Jiang Du little by little repaired his injury. After all, the original real body had reached the level of a master, even compared to the physical body of the Heaven-Through Realm powerhouse. Coupled with the restoration of the system, Jiang Du''s flesh and blood began to grow again. This time it took a full day and night to repair it. Jiang Du finally opened his eyes. His face was still extremely pale, and his original face had already been revealed. After all, coordinating was a consumption of mental energy, so Jiang Du was locked up early. "I have recovered 50% of his strength. I am afraid it will take a long time to repair such a serious injury." Jiang Du said to himself with a wry smile. "I have to wait until tomorrow morning at the earliest. The injury is really too serious." Jiang Du sighed. "Forget it, after all, he committed suicide by himself, a five-star different dimension creature, and it was said that he suffered such a serious injury." Jiang Du jumped off the body of the crocodile in space, and now he has time to look at the crocodile in space carefully. Speaking of it, it makes people feel very angry. From the moment he entered, he began to be chased by the crocodile in this space. After the two had been deadlocked for so long, he didn''t even have time to see the whole picture of this guy. Now this guy is dead, and finally honest. This is a crocodile with a length of more than ten meters and a very strong body. It seems to be no different from an ordinary crocodile, but this crocodile has wisps of silver lines on its body. The silver lines still have the power of space, all over its body. At the same time, the head of the crocodile in space had been destroyed by the black hole and the explosion of the ice abyss, but Jiang Du jumped up. Without him, just to see if he can find the spiritual core of this spatial crocodile. "Heavenly spirit and earthly spirit, Taishang Laojun bless me to successfully obtain the spiritual core." Jiang Du put his hands together in prayer, and then took out an epee. Jiang Du began to dissect the body of the crocodile in the space. Finally, a silver spiritual core discovered by a fist appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du couldn''t help his eyes glow and hurriedly held the thing in his hands. Feeling the surging spatial power in it, Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing happily. "Space Crocodile Spirit Core: Five-star rare spiritual core, produced in a five-star Void Swamp different dimension space, belonging to the lord-level space crocodile, which contains huge space energy, and has the following skills: 1. Void bite (gold level): The crocodile in space can form a bite with a huge bite force and a relatively hidden bite through space force. It is an essential hunting skill. 2. Space Blade (Gold Grade): Use the power of space to form a powerful space blade with strong destructive power. 3. Space Escape (Gold Level): Use the power of space to hide and hide in the void, with strong concealment ability. 4. Space solidification (diamond level): Use huge space power to solidify a space instantly, and all existence in the space will stagnate. The stronger the resistance in the solidified space, the greater the space power needed. 5. Devouring Black Holes (Magic Skill): Use huge space power to form a black hole. Black holes have powerful suction and destructive power, which are enough to destroy most things in the world. " Jiang Du looked at the row of skills listed in his mind and couldn''t help being stunned. Five skills! Three golden skills, one diamond and one magical skill! And all of them are skills that belong to space forces, this... this guy is too extravagant. Jiang Du was dazzled by these five skills, except that the first skill was not suitable for Jiang Du. Although Jiang Du had a good mouth, he hadn''t had the hobby to kill the enemy, so he was the first to rule out. Then the next four become tangled. Space Blade, very strong! The sharpness was as sharp as that of the surface, Jiang Du''s perverted body was tempered by him, and the Space Blade was too late, and he knew how sharp the Space Blade was. The most important thing is that this thing is a group attack! Jiang Du imagined that there were countless space blades around him, and with a finger, other people''s swords flew together, and his own ten thousand swords flew together. It''s not too cool. The most important thing is that these spatial blades can still be merged, which is exactly the same as Wan Jian Guiyi. It''s too pretending! And the space blade after fusion is more powerful. As for the hiding of space, it is necessary for the assassin. As a man who inspires to become the greatest assassin, Jiang Du thinks about being enveloped by the power of nightmare, covering up all his breath. Hidden in space, Jiang Du connects The heavens dare to assassinate. Who can Nima find out? The most important thing is that Jiang Du can also escape from the space, the space hides, the space hides, can hide, and can hide, it is definitely an assassin''s necessary skills. The next thing is the solidification of the space. With a diamond-level skill, Jiang Du has been pitted by the solidification of this kind of space. It is simply a magical skill of Yinren. If you think about it, when a space freezes and smashes down, other people can no longer move. Does this win or lose? If Jiang Du didn''t have some spatial power at first, Jiang Du felt that he had already planted the last time he met Ding Rui. Therefore, the solidification of space is the most attractive to Jiang Du. The last black hole... Cough cough cough, Jiang Du is inexplicably fantasizing, if he is good enough to come into this underground world, a spatial black hole will be thrown out, without Jiang Du''s hands, everyone here will be finished. Of course this is only in fantasy. The formation of black holes in this space is too slow. As expected, magical skills are formed slowly, and this thing needs to be used in conjunction with the solidification of the space. So Jiang Du just frowned, and sometimes being able to choose skills on his own is also a headache. If you choose your skills randomly, you won''t be so entangled. Oops, I really envy those who don''t have a system, who can absorb this spiritual core without any distractions, and all the skills will follow. In the end, Jiang Du made a decision. The space is about to freeze. Yinren magic! Anyway, the formation of black holes is too slow, and space solidification is needed to coordinate, so sooner or later, space solidification is needed. Jiang Du simply chooses first. Then Jiang Du started to absorb the spiritual core of the crocodile of space. As a huge amount of power poured into Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du was trembling unconsciously. Because this feeling is so cool. The injury that would have taken a day to recover, at this time, under the irrigation of countless energy, is also recovering crazily. "Ding, blood +1!" "Ding, blood +1!" ... "Ding, Qi and blood have been raised to level 7." "Ding, the power of space +1!" "Ding, the power of space +1!" "Ding, the power of space has risen to the perfect level!" Vigorous qi and blood exploded in Jiang Du''s body, and for a moment Jiang Du felt that his qi and blood had risen by at least 30% again. A five-star spiritual core was absorbed by Jiang alone for more than an hour, but the light was dimmed, and there was still a lot of power in it. Jiang Du opened his eyes, and there was a cold electricity in the void. Jiang Du looked at this spiritual core with some admiration. The power stored by this thing is really powerful. Now I have reached the 8th level of vitality and blood, there is still half of the energy here. But Jiang Du had no time to practice, because he felt that in this closed small world, a spatial fluctuation had begun to ripple. Jiang Du looked at the big man of this space crocodile, thought for a moment, and started to open up his own small space with the power of space. Slowly, the portable space continued to expand, and the expansion speed was extremely fast. After a while, a room with the size of hundreds of cubic meters was opened by Jiang Du. Holding the epee in hand, Jiang Du directly unloaded the crocodile of the space into several halves, and finally stuffed it all into his own small private space. Then he began to clean up the fighting environment. In fact, there was no need for Jiang Du to clean up, because the black hole had already cleaned it up. As long as Jiang Du collected the body of the crocodile in the space, he didn''t even leave a drop of blood here. Then Jiang Ducai nodded, and flew in the direction of spatial fluctuations with confidence, his figure and appearance transformed into He Qingfeng''s appearance again. Enmm... After all, the crocodile of space also has spatial attributes, so it shouldn''t be too exaggerated to escape from this small closed world. Soon, Jiang Du saw a space door slowly opening. Jiang Du didn''t hesitate too much and went straight into the space door. The big guys with space are awesome, and all levels are sent directly. So if you don''t enter the small world and are chased by the five-star different-dimensional culprit beast, you will never reach the next level. With the dizziness of the teleportation, a gloomy light appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Looking at the space power structure in the space gate, he felt inexplicably that now he seemed to be able to construct a fresh space gate. But now is not the time to try, wait until you get out of this underground world safely, then try again. Then Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. He had already appeared in an empty world. Opposite Jiang Du, a huge mirror was quietly suspended at this time, with a colorful light emitting from it. This should be the third level. The third level is the battle level, which is to copy a person exactly like yourself through the artifact, and then start a battle between yourself and yourself. Looking at the blurry appearance of this huge mirror, Jiang Du knew that this should only be the incarnation of a divine tool. If it was really a serious divine tool body, Jiang Du could have decided to take this thing away. Jiang Du was slightly apprehensive, because he didn''t know if his homophonic skills could fool this divine weapon incarnation. I saw a colorful light slowly spreading towards Jiang Du''s figure, and a vague figure began to appear on the otherwise empty mirror surface. Jiang Du felt a little nervous. At this time, the light of the mirror suddenly flashed violently. It seemed that there was a part that did not keep up, and a He Qingfeng slowly walked out of the mirror. Ok To be precise, a He Qingfeng who was facing He Qingfeng''s face but had a physique like Jiang Du came out. Chapter 225： A little bit more dead When Jiang Du saw this strange and uncoordinated He Qingfeng, he couldn''t help showing a black question mark face. So, did this guy copy himself? Then in Jiang Du''s somewhat weird look, He Qingfeng took out an epee, and on the epee, the sun was really burning. Jiang Du patted his forehead, and an epee also appeared in his hand, and the black flame was burning on the epee. I''m sorry, I only really, you are an A! At this time, in China! A regular email was sent directly to Qin Ran''s mailbox. In fact, under normal circumstances, Qin Ran basically does not use mailboxes. After all, the boss does not need to work or contribute. But this email was sent through the Wuzhe APP, so Qin Ran''s phone still vibrated stubbornly. Qin Ran was practicing silently. Then ten minutes later, he had no choice but to open his eyes, knowing that the phone was turned off. This shock made the big man''s obsessive-compulsive disorder uncontrollable. Qin Ran could only pick up the phone and see what the shock was. "Jiang Du: The Wancheng Tianqing Group is the base area of ??the underground power Tianqingtang. The intelligence has been confirmed by me. I can send people to besiege it. At this time, I have followed Tianqingtang Hall Master He Baizong to the underground power headquarters." Qin Ran''s eyes widened, and he looked at the email with a little awkwardness. The Tianqing Group was the Tianqingtang of the underground forces. This was not a thing that shocked Qin Ran too much. But the next step is the point. Jiang Du followed He Baizong to the headquarters of the underground forces. Isn''t it a joke? That is the headquarters of the underground forces, there are countless strong people! Looking at the evidence sent by Jiang Dus email, Qin Rans expression was a little uncertain. Although Jiang Du sent the email now, Qin Ran is now thinking that if they wipe out Tianqingtang in one fell swoop, then Jiang Du Will his identity be exposed? Thought for a while. Qin Ran still chose to report. After all, Jiang Du said in the email that he could besiege, so Jiang Du had certain confidence in his safety. Qin Ran reported it layer by layer, and soon attracted the attention of some big bosses in the killing army. After that, the three killing troops were quickly mobilized, all of which were the killing troops of the first brigade, led by the two heaven-passing realms, and hurried to Wancheng. Qin Ran did not stay, and went directly to Wancheng on the high-speed rail. With so many powerhouses gathered in Wancheng, Wancheng''s monitoring system soon discovered an abnormality, and the alarm in Tianqing Building rang harshly. There was a God Transformation Realm who hurriedly called He Baizong: "Hall Master, it''s not good, Wancheng has entered a large number of powerful people, I am afraid we have already exposed." He Baizong was waiting in the castle anxiously at this time, and his face suddenly changed when he heard the news. He had thought that his Tian Qingtang might have been exposed, but he did not expect the other party to find evidence so soon. "Evacuate from the emergency passage, run immediately, activate the bomb, and blast Wancheng to the sky for me!" He Baizong said viciously. "Yes!" However, after only ten seconds, the sound of some collapse of the Transcendent God Realm came out again: "It''s not good for the master, the bomb plan was destroyed, and the wiring inside was completely burned at this time." He Baizong frowned, his heart cold. Because of this incident, not many people know about it, and what is not good to be destroyed now is that the bomb plan has been destroyed. He Baizong knew that this was the ghost who had already appeared by his side. So he looked at his three subordinates of transforming gods, and the inner ghost is very likely to be among these three. "Retreat now, don''t contact me for the time being. When my business is over, I will take the initiative to contact you." He Baizong said in a cold voice. At this time, a scream sounded, and He Baizong already felt that the subordinate''s mobile phone had fallen into the hands of others. "He Baizong, we will find you." A gentle voice rang slowly, and then countless screams began to appear around him. He Baizong could even imagine that the other party was holding the phone in one hand and killing his subordinates in the other. How come here so fast! Inside the ghost, there are still inside ghosts. "I will also come to you to destroy my Tianqingtang. I will kill all your relatives and friends." He Baizong laughed low, his voice gloomy as ghostly. "Oh, then you come." The man smiled gently, and the screams from the other side were extremely sad. The phone in He Baizong''s hand was directly squeezed into powder by him. When other people saw He Baizong''s appearance, some of them couldn''t help but gloat, and some couldn''t help being sad. If the big plan is not achieved in one day, then the underground forces will be in one day, not all day long. He Baizong''s eyes flushed and looked at the guardian and asked, "When will the plan start?" The guardian looked silent, but there was a cold light in his eyes. "The selection of the saint son and saint woman is over, naturally there will be a great gift." "Well, I''m going to see what happens to Hua Guo next." He Baizong said gritted his teeth. The three transforming gods glanced at each other, and couldn''t help being three minutes away from each other, with vigilance in their eyes. There was an inner ghost among them, and they didn''t know who it was. This kind of thing was really scary. "Okay, the second level is over, let''s see how many people passed the second level." At this time, the guardian said with a smile. Then a black hole appeared in front of him, and he plunged his hand into it. In the Chosen Land, a huge palm came out of a huge black hole and gently picked out a silver ball of light. The big guardian held the silver light ball in his hand and felt it slightly. "Tianhong, pass!" "Monster Moon, pass!" "Chaos, pass!" "Chi Lian, die!" "nobody!" "nobody!" "nobody!" As the **** of light were taken out, the big guardian''s brows could not help but frowned slightly. How come so many worlds have no one to choose? What about the rest? "Du injury, pass!" "nobody!" "Lu Shui, pass!" "Ziling, die!" "nobody!" These names appeared one by one, many people in the castle were either excited or sad, but more people showed doubts. Because of their candidate saint son saint, why didn''t they show up? "Ok?" A ball of light was taken out again, and the big guardian''s brow furrowed deeper. This ball of light is in the small world where the crocodile of space is located, and there is no breath in it at this time. Not only did it lose the breath of the crocodile of space, even other breaths did not appear. "What''s the matter?" The great guardian''s brows became tighter. In the end, the Great Protector carefully probed, and finally he felt a very weak breath around the space channel. "He Qingfeng, pass!" When He Baizong heard this name, his tightly gripped heart was completely stabilized. Fortunately, his son passed the test in an instant. If his son died in the Holy Chosen Land, He Baizong would really go crazy. After the great guardian finished reciting the name, he directly crushed the entire small world, and countless spatial forces began to spread out in the castle, and the powerful force caused countless spatial cracks around the castle. "Running?" The big guardian was incomparably astonished. The crocodile of space has completely disappeared in the small world, and there is an incredible flash in his heart, this crocodile of space can escape from the small world he has created. It seems that this guy''s intelligence is not low, and he can even hide himself. "Dharma guardian, is this?" He Baizong couldn''t help but asked in a low voice because he was worried about his son. "Your son is a bit interesting. In the second level, he found a world without beasts. He didn''t even start the whole process, and he passed the level directly." The big guard said with a dumb smile. He Baizong couldn''t help but a flash of ecstasy in his heart. Not being chased by a five-star beast in the second level means that He Qingfeng is completely in a state of victory, so when it comes to the third level, he can also defeat his copy more easily. Even the fourth level... This level one level maintains a little advantage, until the final level of the final battle, it may be said that He Baizong can still maintain 70% of the combat power, even 80%, and others under the torture of the first four levels, perhaps It can only have 50% combat power. Great! If one''s own son becomes a holy son, then he will have a high chance of becoming a world-passing realm within five years. Even if Tianqingtang is destroyed, they have two lines, no one dare to provoke them easily, and at the same time they have more power to speak. After that, the great guardian continued to explore other small worlds. "nobody!" "nobody!" "nobody!" When all the sixteen light spheres were explored, fifteen silver light spheres were floating in front of the great guardian. Finally, there was a Heavenly Transcendent Realm that could not stand it. "How is it possible that the chaotic law has already broken through to the state of transforming gods, how can you not even break through the second level?" An old man of transforming gods couldn''t help screaming, extremely angry. "Yeah, how many are these? How could it be possible that only these sixteen people have reached the second level, so the other people died in the first level. This first level is so dangerous?" "Someone will take action, and someone will definitely kill someone." "who is it?" Eight people! Only eight people can enter the second level, which means that all the other eight people died in the first level. And the second level had two deaths again, that is to say, only after the first two levels, ten candidates died, more than half of them died. This kind of terrible mortality rate has never been so tragic in any holy election. "Tianhong, it''s definitely Tianhong and Yaoyue who have joined forces. Both of them are cruel and cruel, and they are fighting against other candidates, which is too vicious." "Although the Trial of the Holy Selection does not restrict killing, if this class of people become the Saint Child and the Saint Daughter, wouldn''t they kill all those who threatened him? If one or two of them die, they will all be good seedlings of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm in the future." "You said that Tianhong and Yaoyue were killed. Is there any evidence?" At this time, a cold middle-aged man, the person in charge of the underground forces of the Demon Capital, instantly filled his body with a monstrous sword intent, and there was a mountain of corpses behind his sword intent. A sea of ??blood, directly locked in the Heaven-passing Realm who said Tianhong and Yaoyue murderers. Chapter 226： Fourth level "Hmph, Blood Sword, I really feel that the old man is afraid that you will not succeed, even if your demonic capital has great underground forces, but besides Tianhong and Yaoyue, who else can kill so many people here!" The old man was called Yin Lao Weird, with a low roar, a strange black wind appeared on his body. There seemed to be countless figures in the strange wind looking at the blood sword with sinister eyes. "You can still wish others for your own waste, you are not afraid of me, but I will kill an old ghost like you, killing ten is more than enough." The blood sword''s eyes shrank, and then the sword light instantly lit up. A sword made a sonic boom instantly and came to the front of Old Monster Yin. The old monster Yin gave a low roar, and the black strange wind swarmed up, and there were countless vicious ghosts crazily lying on the sword Qi and began to bite. "boom!" Wherever the sword qi passed, the yin qi exploded. Old Monster Yin''s face trembled violently, a touch of panic appeared in his eyes, and then his body retreated violently. Jian Guang followed closely, rushing directly into the old monster''s arm, and then one arm broke directly. "what!" Old Monster Yin screamed and his face quickly paled. Everyone couldn''t help but was shocked. "Tongtian Advanced!" Someone yelled out unconsciously. The Blood Sword reached the advanced level of the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm silently. How long did he break through the Heaven-Through-Blade Realm? It can be said that most of them are longer than the time for the blood sword to break through the sky-reaching realm, but they are still stumbling at the elementary and intermediate levels. There was a gleam of silver light in the eyes of the great guardian, and he glanced at the blood sword. The Blood Sword instantly felt that he was being stared at by a giant void beast, and his sword aura was wailing. "Well, although the old monster Yin was not inferior in his words, you shouldn''t just break his arm. Everyone is your own. This is the end of this matter." The big guardian said lightly. The Blood Sword was silent. Although he reached the high level of the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm, he didn''t even have a chance of winning 10% in the face of the Great Protector. Old Monster Yin''s face was uncertain, and finally he could only gritted his teeth and said: "Since Wu Fa is dead, it doesn''t make sense for the old man to stay here. I will definitely tell the Lord of today''s affairs intact. When the time comes, the Lord of There is a decision." Then Old Monster Yin''s face was gloomy and angrily left, and his broken arm was directly turned into countless powder. "Since I''m waiting for the candidate to die, I won''t stay here for long. Goodbye!" The other people''s faces were equally unsightly, and they all left angrily, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that the deaths of some candidates had begun to fall on the heads of the demonic underground forces. On the other hand, Jiang Du has already killed his own copy at this time. This thing is completely a semi-finished product, perhaps because of the interference of the homology skills, so "He Qingfeng" only possesses part of Jiang Du''s skills and strength, not at all. Jiang is only one level. After killing the replica, the colorful rays of light on the mirror surface began to gather, and finally a vortex of gleaming colorful rays appeared on the mirror surface. Jiang Du understood that this was a teleportation. Now Jiang Du had no idea where he was teleporting to. He could only say that the holy selection of the underground forces was a real bull. Then Jiang Du dived into this colorful vortex. This time the teleportation was extremely remote, and Jiang alone was teleported for about two minutes. "Someone has reached the fourth level." The guardian''s expression moved slightly, and he didn''t expect someone to be so fast. "It''s not bad, but I don''t know who it is. Under normal circumstances, the warlock is the easiest to defeat his own copy. I feel that it will be chaotic." "It''s possible that the weaker you are, the faster you will pass. I feel that I may be the weakest little guy." "Dharma Protector, can you find out who came to the fourth level?" The Great Guardian shook his head slightly and said: "The Holy Chosen Land was originally extraordinarily weird, even I can''t easily probe the spiritual power into the deepest part of the Holy Chosen Land. Now it has reached the fourth level of the soul. At the beginning, this level was concealed and arranged by the right guardian. Even so, the right guardian was injured in the soul, so it is not allowed to enter." Everyone has this kind of pity, they just miss you cat scratching in their hearts, especially want to see the scene. Jiang Du had just appeared outside the space channel at this time. As soon as he appeared, a strange force directly restrained Jiang Du. Jiang Du struggled hard, but the force that restrained him was so strong that even Jiang Du couldn''t get away. Jiang Du could only look at the surrounding environment. This is a cliff, and the surrounding area is filled with purple light. At the same time, Jiang Du heard the sound of running water coming from a distance. Jiang Du looked at the familiar light around him, couldn''t help being a little surprised. and many more Isn''t this faint purple light very similar to the light of the nether power? Jiang Du couldn''t help but carefully probed the energy in the air. Sure enough, it was the power of the netherworld, that is to say, the sound of the water coming from a short distance might really be a nether river. Of course it can''t be a complete Nether River, but if it is a small tributary, it is very possible. Jiang Du couldn''t help but his heart moved. It was difficult to improve his nether power. He found that the underground forces were giving himself benefits. This is too hospitable. Jiang Du''s earth power was weak, so he was given a level of ascending to the sky, and then Jiang Du''s earth power was directly evolved into the earth source power. Jiang Du''s spatial power was weak, and he specially brought a spatial crocodile to help him improve to perfection. Now I feel that Jiang Du''s Nether power is weak, and he has directly brought a Nether River over. Jiang Du can only give a thumbs up in admiration. This underground force is still quite possible, and Jiang Du wants to give them an award for helping others. Just as Jiang Du was thinking about this, the power that bound Jiang Du directly led Jiang Du in one direction, and then an imaginary figure appeared beside Jiang Du. This is an old man with blind eyes, his pale eyes look a bit scary. He was like a soul, just following Jiang Du''s side. "Old man?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but yelled. But this old man with eyesight did not respond. "It seems to be a puppet." Jiang Du muttered. Soon, the old man brought Jiang Du to a place. Jiang Du saw the stone pillar and couldn''t help being taken aback. Wait, where did Jiang Du seem to have heard of this scene. "Ding!" Jiang Du''s body was directly hit on the stone pillar under the force of the bondage, and at the same time, the force of the **** was directly transformed into seven divine needles. "Swish swish..." The seven magic needles quickly penetrated into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath, and his body trembled severely. It was mainly the pain of the soul, which made Jiang Du feel uncomfortable even if he was used to the pain. The transparent needles were not only nailed into the seven positions of Jiang Du''s eyebrows, limbs, heart, and Dantian points, but also fixed on this top with Jiang Du''s soul. The physical pain was okay, but the soul pain made Jiang Du a little uncomfortable, but soon Jiang Du got used to it. "Tsk, old man Cangmu, in this scene, you don''t want to use lightning to strike me, do you think I am Monkey King and be executed by you in the heaven?" Jiang Du couldn''t help saying. He finally rang. He has seen such scenes in various novels, TV series, and even fairy tales! It was on a deserted, dark and terrifying cliff, nailed to it, suffering an unimaginable attack. For example, when Monkey King was captured, he was tempered by flames, struck by lightning, slashed by swords and axes, and suffered all kinds of tortures but survived. There are also Western myths and legends. Prometheus is also like this. Because of stealing fire, he was nailed to the Caucasus Mountains by Zeus. If nothing happens, he will be tortured. So there are many such pictures, and they often appear in novels and TV series. Jiang Du didn''t expect it to be his turn now. At this time, the expressionless old man who had originally looked like a zombie saw Jiang Du being tied to the cliff, but he showed a weird smile. The strange smile of the old man Jiang Ducang was very scared. This guy definitely has a problem. With a smile on his face, the folds on his face can trap flies. Isn''t this guy the legendary S? As if to meet Jiang Du''s guess, the old man Cang-eyed waved his hand slightly, and the sound of the distant water suddenly became abrupt, and a mass of water flew towards the old man quickly. Then it fell into the hands of the old man with eyes, his hand gently pulled, and the purple water flow directly turned into clear water, and at the same time a long whip glowing with purple light appeared in his hand. Jiang Du... "Snapped!" "what?" Jiang Du felt a convulsive pain in his soul. In Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge, a whip appeared out of thin air and directly struck the immobile solid villain. "Ding, the divine sense was beaten by the whip of the nether, the power of the nether +1, the divine consciousness +1!" "Snapped" "Ah~" It hurts! This kind of Jiang Du who was beaten with the whip of the Nether is definitely very painful, and it is a pain in the soul. But after experiencing so much pain, Jiang Du actually felt...not bad. It can be said that this kind of pain is within the tolerable range. After all, every time Jiang Du runs out of mental power, he will always feel a kind of pain that the soul is pulled down. As a result, I got used to it. Just like now, Jiang Du doesn''t even need to scream for this kind of pain, but in order to cooperate with this excited old man and allow him to take a few more shots, Jiang Du is still willing to cooperate. Sure enough, I don''t know if it was because the old man heard Jiang Du''s screams, and he hit harder for a while, Jiang Du rolled his eyes and screamed continuously there. "Ah~" "Divine Sense +1, Nether Power +1, Divine Sense Toughness +1!" "Ah~" "Divine consciousness +1, nether power +1!" After Jiang Du counted them in detail, the average Nether Whip hit him at least five times before his spiritual sense tenacity was +1. Jiang Duyi was crying happily for a while. Chapter 227： Please smoke me again Ah ah ah, come here, you have the ability to hit me hard! At this moment, Jiang Du couldn''t wait to sing a song, because his spiritual consciousness had grown to level 2, and the power of the netherworld had reached the master level. It''s just that Jiang Du struggled. The system prompt stopped. Jiang Du looked at the whip that was almost transparent, and couldn''t help saying, "Old man Cangmu, your whip is out of water." The whip is out of water, not the pen. I don''t know if the old man with eyes heard Jiang Du''s cry, he lowered his head, glanced at the whip in his hand, and suddenly started to get angry for no reason. "Roar!" He let out a roar and grabbed it far away. The water in the distance started to become rushing, and suddenly a large group of nether water entered behind the old man with eyes. "Fuck!" A thick whip was struck out by the old man. At this time, the old man began to brutally and inhumanly ravage Jiang Du. When Jiang Du heard the system''s prompt, he screamed again in his deft cooperation, and presented some painful faces as the old man''s laborious compensation. Sure enough, the old man Cangmu was satisfied a lot, and then began to beat him again. At this time, a colorful light suddenly lit up again, and the figure of a woman appeared in the purple cliff. Similarly, a restraining force directly locked on the woman, and the woman''s face changed slightly, she let out a cold drink, and a strong blood-red light radiated from her body. But in the blink of an eye, a scream rang from the woman''s mouth, because the binding power was not as gentle as it was to Jiang Du this time when the woman was struggling. At the moment when the woman struggled, the power of the restraint turned into dozens of slender nails, which were severely nailed into all parts of the woman''s body. The intense pain caused the woman''s screams to be extremely screaming, and all the forces that had just gathered on her body rioted. In the end, the woman sprayed out a big mouthful of blood and was backlashed. "Ah~" Jiang Du let out a scream absent-mindedly, and looked at the new girl with some curiosity with his eyes open. It was the candidate saint named Yaoyue, tusk, it seemed a bit miserable now. Yaoyue''s face was pale and her hair was messy. The blood that had just been vomited was too many soul nails on her body and couldn''t even move, so most of the blood flowed onto her clothes. Gee, poor! However, this is not over yet, it seems that something has been angered by Yao Yue''s resistance. The same illusory old man with eyes appeared and gently pushed Yao Yue. Yaoyue''s body immediately flew toward the cliff without mercy, and then hit the cliff hard. "what!" It was another violent impact, and at the same time the soul spikes were simultaneously nailed to the cliff, Yao Yue''s pained face was extremely pale, without a trace of blood. And Yaoyue''s location was not far from Jiang Du''s side, and the two were only about five meters apart. Jiang Du looked at Yao Yue''s painful appearance strangely, and let out a casual "Ah", he sighed in his heart, this woman is a little ill, this bit of pain has become like this. Yaoyue could also see Jiang Du. After seeing Jiang Du, her painful gaze was startled, somewhat inconceivable. Jiang Du actually came here earlier than she did. What is this guy''s name? Yaoyue didn''t remember He Qingfeng''s name at all, because in her opinion, except for a few limited people, everyone else was completely ignored by Tianhong, so it was the same whether she remembered it or not. The two looked at each other and Jiang Du smiled at her slightly. Yao Yue was a little bit embarrassed and angry. She was actually nailed here in such a position, and what made Yao Yue a little more atmosphere was that the other party had only seven long nails on her body, but she had so many, even on her chest, There are two... "Ah~" At this time, Jiang Duyou let out a scream, and his expression became extremely painful. The previously weak movements of the old man with eyes began to become energetic again, and at the same time he beat faster. Jiang Du was satisfied, but he couldn''t show it, because it was easy for this unsatisfied old man to strike. At this time, Yaoyue finally started. Following Yao Yue''s somewhat horrified eyes, the same old man with eyes suddenly drew off his whip, and Yao Yue suddenly let out a miserable cry. Jiang Du was shocked when he heard such a miserable shout. Holding the grass, do you want to be so loud? Isn''t it just a whip? Suddenly Jiang Du thought of a possibility that this little lady wouldn''t want to fight for himself... Bah, for a fart of love, this woman has no system, and being pumped by the whip of the nether, it can only be dry pain, even a little strength There is no way to improve. Jiang Du thought about it and felt that it was not worth it for them, because this kind of thing that was beaten for no reason and was not paid is a fool. If Yao Yue knew Jiang Du''s thoughts, she would have even killed Jiang Du''s heart. But now, she didn''t have the energy to care about other things, because he was completely in the pain of being torn apart from his soul, and he couldn''t help himself. It hurts too much, it is simply the most painful pain Yao Yue has endured in her lifetime. Compared with this kind of soul lashing pain, the pain felt by the previous injury was completely as slight as itching. Jiang Du looked at the old man with eyes slapped him and started to be unable to hold on again. He couldn''t help but straighten up his face without screaming, and just looked at him straightforwardly. Old man with eyes... Jiang Du''s eyes widened and stared at him like this. The old man Cangmu couldn''t help but let out a low roar, and another figure walked out in the void, directly blending into the body of some illusory old man in front of Jiang Du, and instantly watching it glow again. He began to lash out desperately again, but the pleasure on the face of the old man with eyes slowly disappeared, Jiang Du inexplicably felt that the puppet''s expression was still a little bit aggrieved. The screaming voice of Yaoyue resounded in the sky. Jiang Du realized that he couldn''t make such a loud sound by pulling his broken throat. He could not help but frown. The old Cangmu was obviously attracted by the screams over there, and he looked down on himself. However, Jiang Du found that while he was under the whipping process, the little person in his sea of ??consciousness began to become more solid, and at the same time exudes a weak brilliance. As if to really become an entity. This is what the great guardian said that it can remove the magazine from the soul and make the soul more pure? Yaoyue was in a dilemma of life and death in such pain, but when he found Jiang Du''s side, Jiang Du actually looked at herself with disgust, and a sudden anger rose in her heart. Bastard, is this mocking my old lady''s screaming loudly? So Yao Yue glanced at Jiang Du viciously, almost breathing fire in his eyes. Jiang Du felt that this woman was inexplicable, and the old man with eyes beat you, you see what I do. It seemed that the old man Cangmu really felt tired, and his figure began to become illusory again. Jiang Du felt that the long nails on his body seemed to be loosening. Why would Jiang Du give up such a good opportunity to become stronger so easily, his brain turned frantically. The soul is clear? The soul is clear? If your soul is not clear enough, will this old thing continue to beat itself? Thinking of this, Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, and then a nightmare''s power rushed over and instantly entered the villain in Jiang Duzhihai. A black spot appeared on the villain for an instant. This made Jiang Du a little uncomfortable, as if he had a skin disease. Forget it, for the sake of strength, skin disease should be skin disease. Sure enough, at the moment Jiang Du was polluted by Nightmare power, the old man with eyes that was about to dissipate suddenly paused, and his pale eyes stared at Jiang Du firmly. What Jiang Du can do, he can only show him a shy and subtle smile, don''t be polite, come and face me. Sure enough, the old man with eyes raised up again and began to lash out frantically. The nether power ran out, and the old man with eyes pulled out one more nether power again, and began to beat frantically. Jiang Du screamed at the right time, and presented a gift package with a painful look. Listening to the voice from the system, Jiang Du was like a squirrel storing food for the winter, and he was overjoyed. One, two, three... Bah, its +1, +1, +1! "Ding, the power of the nether rises to the perfect level!" "perfect!" Jiang Du exclaimed in his heart. At this time, another person teleported over. If this person is not accidental, his name is Chaos. Then the chaotic law began to scream, unlike Yao Yues screams mixed with a little bit of weak charm, the chaotic screams are completely roaring wild beasts, without any tactics, to make Miss Yaoyue rhythmic The calls were interrupted, so Jiang Du could only give him a bad review. Slowly, Miss Yaoyue''s cry began to weaken, and it seemed that she had reached the late stage, and the impurities in her soul should have been almost cleaned up. The nightmare power in Jiang Du''s soul was also beaten out in repeated beatings. The old people with eyes are a little illusory and almost can''t see the figure. Originally, the old man with eyes seemed to want to breathe a sigh of relief, but then Jiang Du came over again with the power of nightmare. The pale eyes of the gray-eyed old man instantly widened, and his anger was clear when he was connected, and then the blurry figure disappeared completely. "Hey hey?" In Jiang Du''s somewhat unwilling call, the old man with eyes still resolutely chose to dissipate. but! A brand new puppet of the old man slowly emerged in the void. He looked at Jiang Du with a complicated expression, although his eyes were completely white, Jiang Du could not see his eyes. But Jiang Du knew that the other party must be very helpless, very irritable, and very gnashing his teeth. But Jiang Du can only apologize for this, I am afraid you will have to consume a few phantoms to satisfy me. Chapter 228： Cangmu old man is angry At this time, an old man who was not knowing how many kilometers away was originally meditating. But at this time he slowly opened his eyes. There was a vague doubt in his pale eyes. He can actually feel the pleasure of the soul puppet, he is the right guardian in the mouth of the great guardian, the old soul guardian. He didn''t have much hobbies in his life. His only hobby was to whip some geniuses. Every time a genius screamed in pain, he always made him feel comfortable in his body and mind. But now, it stands to reason that his soul puppet has begun to beat those candidates, why is there always a feeling of extreme uncomfortableness from the Holy Chosen Land? Several feelings are very comfortable, but the only one is extremely uncomfortable. This made Cangmu secretly wondered what was wrong. Nether Cliff! Yaoyue was finally whipped up by the Netherworld. She described it as extremely haggard at this time, not as coquettish as she was when she first saw it. At this time, a purple door of space appeared above her head. Before she left, she gave Jiang Du a fierce look. Then she didn''t dare to stay anymore, and went straight into the door of space, becoming the first to enter the fifth level. Candidate. Jiang Du was a little puzzled, what was going on with this girl, why did he stare at himself inexplicably, did he provoke her? Really! Cangmu old man, force! Jiang Du felt the hint that the system was getting slower and slower, and couldn''t help but stared at the old man who hated iron and steel. The old man with eyes finally couldn''t help it completely, following his roar. Hidden soul puppets appeared in the void, and seeing so many phantoms in Chaos, the eyes were almost staring out, and the eyes were full of horror. Jiang Du kindly comforted him, "Don''t be afraid, they are all coming to me." Law chaos... Old man with eyes... "Roar!" With a low roar from the Cang-eyed old man, the silhouettes of the five old men suddenly merged into one, and there are still five old men phantoms who are holding back their anger without fusing. The five elder phantoms merged together, and the Cang-eyed old man instantly became solidified, and even his expression became more vivid. Then he roared, and the sound of the water in the distance became extremely turbulent, and then Jiang Du saw a small nether river directly suspended in the void and rushed towards him. Jiang Du''s eyes couldn''t help but light up slightly. Sure enough, he was considerate enough, knowing that whipping was of little use to him, so he simply took a gloomy bath for himself. Sure enough, **** was old and spicy, and Jiang Du gave the old man an admiring look. The old man with eyes is almost going to be **** to death. This nether river instantly turned into a large stream, directly submerging Jiang Du in it. Jiang Du''s eyeballs suddenly widened in it, and a feeling as if his soul had been flushed with sulfuric acid rose to his heart. Jiang Du really couldn''t help it, and screamed frantically. Just opening his mouth, he was poured into his abdomen by the nether water, Jiang Du could only hold his hands firmly, his whole person was like a cooked prawn, his eyes became blood red. The chaos was taken aback by this scene. Feeling that he was almost beaten now, he simply broke through the shackles of the spikes, and then a space door appeared above his head. The chaos did not dare to stay any longer and just slipped away. My dear, it''s too fierce to take a shower directly in the Nether River. At this time, the third figure finally walked in, and a terrifying suffocation still emerged from his body, like a demon god. Tianhong! He finally came. Tianhong had just appeared, and the restraining force immediately followed and directly locked him up. I dont know if its because of Jiang Du that the Cang-eyed old man doesnt have much patience. Before Tianhong was struggling, the Cang-eyed old man in charge of Tianhong had already stretched out his hand and took a shot directly with the cloud of water. On Tianhong''s body. The endless evil spirit contained in Tianhong''s body suddenly trembled violently, and with a roar that went straight into the sky, Tianhong''s eyes were red and there was a fart of evil spirit. Then the old man with eyes drew out a ghost whip and began to beat it. In order to maintain his strong demeanor, Tian Hong was about to bite his teeth, and the corners of his eyes were cracked alive, just to prevent himself from roaring in pain. Then he saw Jiang Du... Tianhong couldn''t help Jiang Du, who was alive drowned in the Nether River, and began to scream heartbreakingly. The crazy reminder of the system in Jiang Du''s mind, Jiang Du quickly adapted in the Nether River. From the unbearable severe pain to the tolerable severe pain, to the severe pain, the last pain, and finally the slight pain. Jiang Du didn''t know how long it took. "Ding, the power of the netherworld has increased to nine source power!" "Ding, the divine sense has risen to level 3!" Jiang Du''s body twitched, rolled his eyes, and finally recovered. My Ma Ma! My father! I''m so hard! I hurt so much! Jiang Du wanted to cry, but he inadvertently saw Tianhong whose face was distorted so badly that he finally couldn''t help but laugh. One by one small bubbles rose from the Nether River. Tianhong... Old man with eyes... The current Nether River does not seem to have much effect on Jiang Du. If Jiang Du wants to improve, I am afraid that he will go to the main line of the Nether River to swim around. If you upgrade again, you will have to go to the starting point of the Nether River and take a bath of essence. So this time Jiang Du didn''t put the power of Nightmare on the poor divine sense villain. The villain seemed to be self-conscious, and he curled up on the silver sea of ??consciousness and sighed, seemingly feeling too miserable for his proprioception. Tian Hong''s expression became even more ugly. He had always been mighty and domineering, but now such a cowardly side was clearly seen by others, and he was also laughed at. "He Qingfeng!" Tianhong muttered the name. As the same candidate Saint Child, he naturally knows the information of all the candidate Saint Child, so he can accurately know Jiang Du''s current fake name. Originally, Tianhong thought that He Qingfeng was a complete set, a tool man. Unexpectedly, this guy had hidden so deeply and was able to withstand so much nether power, which also proved that the other party had an extremely powerful soul and even possessed nether power. Therefore, Tianhong completely regarded Jiang Du as his opponent at this moment. This is the fifth level. A man and a woman are sitting cross-legged on the ground, with a huge token floating above their heads. There is a word on the token-Holy! Holy Order! Here is the last level, the final battle! But the two who came now were one man and one woman, and they belonged to two factions, so there was no possibility of fighting. The two looked at each other in silence, and it was obvious that the pain just now left a great psychological shadow on them. Finally, Yaoyue still couldn''t hold back, and asked, "What is the name of the man just now?" You don''t need to think about it to know who Yaoyue is asking. After all, Jiang Du is really too demon in their opinion, even more demon than Demon Yue. "He Qingfeng, good at swordsmanship, high-level strength in the golden body, I originally thought it was from the tail of the crane..." After the chaos, he was a little silent. The rear end of the fart, this is obviously a heavy truck! "It''s hidden, but it''s really deep. This time the battle of your saints seems to be a good show." Yaoyue couldn''t help but chuckle. "Hmph, no matter how deep the hidden is, it will die under my spell." The chaos couldn''t help humming. Although it was painful just now, the benefits have begun to appear. After the soul has been flogged again and again, not only part of his spiritual consciousness has transformed into divine consciousness, but also the control of all his own spiritual power has reached a higher level. Now his casting speed can be faster and stronger. Even if the spirit power of the warrior is lashed, how much it can be strengthened, there is still a huge gap compared with the warlock. "Chuck, hope, but I found that I seem to have some interest in this little guy, and I really want to play with him." Yaoyue licked her lips, a strange cold flashed in her eyes. . Luan Fa naturally knows some of Yao Yue''s special hobbies, but now he doesn''t know how strong Jiang Du is, so he doesn''t dare to leave Jiang Du''s life casually. At this time, the third person''s shadow slowly appeared in the fifth level, and just after he appeared, there was an overbearing aura on his body. The aura of Chaos Fa was immediately lifted, and the two of them looked at each other, and Tian Hong''s eyes showed a touch of disdain. "You can''t." Tianhong said lightly. "Heh..." Chaos is just a mocking smile. However, neither of them made another move, because the holy order had not yet issued an order. "Tianhong, where is that guy?" Yaoyue couldn''t help asking. "That guy..." Tianhong couldn''t help feeling a little weird when thinking of that guy. Because this guy almost entered the space channel with him, but when he was about to disappear, he seemed to see Jiang Du crawling out of the space channel again. It''s just that this picture just flashed past, and Tian Hong didn''t see it clearly, so he couldn''t be sure. Space channels are always one-way, how could it be running back halfway. So Tianhong felt that he might have had an illusion, but now Jiang Du did not appear in the fifth level at the same time as him, which made Tianhong feel puzzled again. What the **** is going on with this little bastard, why is it completely incomprehensible? At this time, Jiang Du had indeed returned from the space channel, because he felt that the end of the space channel was not far from this place. After scanning his divine consciousness, he determined the specific distance and found that both of them were waiting there. So he temporarily changed his mind. Since he was waiting there, he might as well take advantage of this waiting time to do other things. Why did Jiang Du succeed? If someone asks Jiang Du this way, Jiang Du will proudly answer: As an outstanding young man in the new century, a student of the Three Goods, and a successor to socialism, the reason why I succeeded is because I spent all the time wasted by others. Used on the road of hard exploration. Chapter 229： Endgame So Jiang Du had already arrived at the bottom of the cliff. Looking at the humid and dark environment, Jiang Du had an inexplicably uneasy feeling. But with Jiang Du''s exploration of the spiritual sense, there is no danger around him. Jiang Du walked on the soft sand and walked westward according to the sound of the water. If Jiang Du is not lost, there should be West. As Jiang Du approached, the sound of the water became louder and louder. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s feet were soft, and a deep purple scorpion slammed into Jiang Du''s leg. Suddenly Jiang Du''s entire leg turned purple at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, in all directions, hundreds of purple scorpions emerged from the sand in an instant, and quickly crawled towards Jiang Du. This kind of scene makes the scalp numb. "Sting, suffer from the bite of the Nether Sand Scorpion, and poison, resist poison +1+1+1..." Jiang Du felt his head dizzy, and the poison of this thing was so powerful that for a while, Jiang Du could not stand still. Then the hundreds of poisonous scorpions climbed directly onto Jiang Du''s body, began to inject venom crazily, and wanted to share Jiang Du''s food. But finally found helplessly, Jiang Du was too hard. Except that their poisonous tail can barely penetrate one point, their teeth almost broke, and they could not bite Jiang Du''s skin at all. Was this man made by God Iron? At this time, Jiang Du suddenly sat up, his body was purple, as if he had become a purple version of Avatar. Jiang Du looked at the poisonous scorpions that were escaping quickly, his eyes moved slightly, and his body swayed and began to catch the poisonous scorpions. This thing feels amazing! A bit of poison has caused Jiang to have a golden body and cultivated a master-level primordial master to directly put him down. If it weren''t for Jiang''s unique system, I would have to lie here for a while and not recover. To put this thing in another way, this venom can completely poison a world-wide realm. So Jiang Du started to catch the poisonous scorpions, and then collected all the venom in their sacs. Seeing the small bottle of venom he had collected, Jiang Du couldn''t help smelling it, and almost sat on the ground again. "Yes, very strong, I just don''t know if the snow gun is willing to apply a little, as long as the enemy is injured, let them completely GG!" Jiang Du said to himself. No matter what, Lao Tzu''s gun, I wipe it if I want! that is it. Jiang Du tightly sealed the bottle of precious venom, opened up a special small space in his own space, and put it in. One by one, Jiang Du''s hole cards were stored frantically. Jiang Du is not bragging right now, saying that he can completely destroy a Heaven-passing Realm by himself, of course, only in the initial stage of the Heaven-passing Realm. In the mid-stage, Jiang Du has not even seen the opponent make a move. The ghost knows how powerful the other party is. We must know that the higher the strength, the more terrifying the strength of each small increase. Then Jiang Du walked towards the Nether River again, and finally, a river appeared in front of him. The river is more than 30 meters wide, and all of it is purple river water, which is flowing slowly at this time. In the river, no creatures can be seen, not even some plants, and it is full of dead silence. It seems that there is only this nether river, which has been flowing since ancient times. Jiang Du approached cautiously, his spiritual consciousness explored towards the Nether River, but the power of the Nether River directly blocked the spiritual consciousness. Even if Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness was tempered in every possible way, he still couldn''t invade. Jiang Du tried to wrap the divine sense with the Nine Nether Origin Power, and finally explored the divine sense into it, but as soon as he entered, Jiang Du only saw a beam of light rushing towards him, and then this group of spiritual consciousness was directly destroyed. . Jiang Du? ? ? What was that ball of light just now? Looks like a fish? Jiang Du was a little unsure. Now there is a choice in front of Jiang Du, this Nether River, do you want to jump in and see what''s inside? These are the two big rivers in the legend. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, and a strong Nine Nether Origin Power suddenly appeared on his body, completely enveloping his body. For peace of mind, Jiang Du put a layer of nightmare power on himself to completely cover his breath. Then Jiang Du cautiously penetrated a finger. The finger hurts slightly, but he is still in the tolerable range, so Jiang Du boldly jumped into the Nether River. In an instant, the scene in the Nether River appeared in front of Jiang Du. In an instant, some of his scalp became numb. "Hold the grass!" Jiang Du let out a low growl, and his body wanted to rush out of the Nether River in an instant. At this time, a little light passed by him, Jiang Du grabbed it casually, and then his body flew high. Immediately after that, a huge bone claw came out directly from the Nether River, and patted Jiang Du in one hand, wanting to re-pat Jiang Du in. Jiang Du felt the huge breath on the bone claws, his heart beating wildly. "Space freezes!" Jiang shouted alone. In an instant, the space near the bone claws solidified for an instant, and the villain in Jiang Du Shihai appeared like a porcelain doll with countless small cracks. The solidification of the space only took less than a tenth of a second, and it was directly broken by the bone claws, and Jiang Du was dangerously and dangerously spraying blood out of the Nether River. There seemed to be a terrifying low roar from the Nether River, followed by countless roars, it seemed that there were countless demons in it. Jiang Du''s face was pale, and another blood spurted out. It''s terrible, hold the grass, what the **** is this place. Just now, Jiang Du just glanced at it roughly, and saw that there were countless terrifying dead creatures in this peaceful river. There were even many treasures in it. Jiang Du looked into his hand. This was a storage ring with a shimmering light. It was not known whether the original owner was buried in the Nether River. But here, if Jiang Du hadn''t formally broken through the Heaven-Teaching Realm, he would definitely not be able to enter it, because what Jiang Du was shocked just now was a skeleton with strong people in the Heaven-Throughening Realm. I don''t know what fierce beast transformed after death. Even Jiang Du seriously doubted whether it was because he was in the golden body state that only caused this fierce beast skeleton to shoot. If he was in the sky-passing state, there would be even more powerful beings to shoot. Jiang Du shuddered fiercely, unable to provoke him, so he slipped away first. After trying to write, Jiang Du really didn''t have the interest to die a second time, so he could only shrunk silently. At this time, two figures appeared on the cliff, a man and a woman, also suffering the whip of the Netherworld. Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, but still did not commit a murder at this time, because he was not sure whether this old man was really conscious. If the other party is conscious, watching him kill, it will be very troublesome. After Jiang Du made the decision, he directly released a space force, which was constructed according to the previously observed space channel, and set the coordinates after the previous exploration on the other side. Then in Jiang Du''s gaze, the power of space turned into tiny threads, and began to slowly support the void. The silver vortex slowly formed. In two minutes, a brand new spatial channel was completely completed. Jiang Du directly penetrated into it, and then the spatial channel quickly began to collapse. "Hold the grass..." In the void, there was a vague scream, and then in the final battle, a figure crawled out of the space channel. The eyes of the three people who came first instantly focused on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du sounded his arrogant persona, calmly got up from the ground, bounced off the dust on his body, and revealed a cold smile, neither salty nor light. Said: "Everyone came very early!" The three of them...you don''t know what they have come here early? After Jiang Du simply said this sentence, he didn''t wait for them to answer at all, so he found a place to sit down and waited quietly. Those two guys should come here too. When the two guys come, it is estimated that others will also come. Jiang Du didn''t know at this time that besides the few people he had killed, there were others who had been torn apart by the beast at the second level. At present, there are only six people left in the entire battle for the saint child and saint woman, so the remaining two are the only two. Tianhong, Yaoyue, Lushui, Jiang Du, Dushang, Lu Shui, these six people. Others obviously don''t know. So when the two spatial passages were opened again, the holy order trembled slightly, and at the same time, six rays of light were successively reflected on the six people. The six people were all dumbfounded. "Wait, there are only six!" Chaos Fa said in a mess. "Could it be that other people..." Lu Shui''s eyes widened, and suddenly thought of a possibility, all six of them stared at each other. All the other ten people died? These news made all six feel incredible. How dangerous is this election? In an instant, the eyes of the other four people all fell on Tianhong and Yaoyue, and the four of them were farther away from the two at almost the same time. "You...you two, actually did this kind of thing, they, they are all the seedlings of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm in the future." Jiang Du took the lead in the trouble, some couldn''t believe it, some said bitterly. Tianhong and Yaoyue were directly confused. Wait, we didn''t kill it! Lu Shui and Du Shang were a bit at a loss. Are they really Tianhong and Yaoyue? Jiang Du looked terrible before. The two of them instantly felt that they had become little pitiful. They were originally just in front of Jiang Du, but later Jiang Du also surpassed them. But now that so many people have died, the two of them didn''t know what to do for a while. But the holy decree knew what to do. In an instant, the six rays of light began to entangle together at the same time, and finally two of them joined together. The six instantly disappeared in place and entered the world of holy orders. Jiang Du felt that his eyes were dark, and when he opened his eyes, he had already come to an arena, and the opposite of him was Dushang. Obviously, the final battle has officially begun! Jiang Du looked at Du Shang with a kind smile on his face, and said softly, "Don''t worry, I can''t kill those people." Chapter 230： Insensible saint Du Shang faced Jiang Du''s full face of vigilance, even extremely vigilant, and retreated directly to a place tens of meters away from Jiang Du. Jiang Du was a little speechless. He looked so terrible now, and he was still not gentle enough against He Qingfeng''s face. If he showed his original face, Jiang Du could be sure that he would convince Du Shang with his gentle and friendly face. It''s just that the world is difficult and forced by life. "Don''t believe me, now that we are here, we should decide a winner, so let''s stop here." Jiang Du said. Du Shang thought about it for a moment, and could only nod his head. Jiang Du then took out his epee, while Du Shang was using his bare hands. Obviously, Du Shang''s current defense mentality is extremely strong. Jiang Du understands that everything is probably under supervision now. Jiang Du will not expose his own skills, but Jiang Du is used as a killer. That is the power of the Netherworld, that is, the Nine Nether Origin Power that hasn''t been evolved for long. Because Jiang Du had the power of the Nether before, he had not used the power of the Nether to deal with other people almost from beginning to end, so his power of the Nether was not exposed. If a Nine Nether Origin Power was exposed, no matter what other people thought about it, they would never think that it was Jiang Du. Can only be used as Jiang Du''s own hole card. Jiang Du clarified all his thoughts, and at the same time let out a low growl, and the blood-red wings directly spread out behind him. With four pairs of wings waving, Jiang Du held the epee directly towards Du Shang and killed him. Du Shang''s strength is the pinnacle of the Golden Body Realm, but his strength is strong enough to be able to fight against and defeat the warriors of the Huashen Realm, and even the powers of the Huashen Intermediate can not help but fight. Watching Jiang Du come to kill with a sword at this time, he also let out a low drink. "Injury fist!" A huge fist slammed directly at Jiang Du. Jiang Du roared, and the heavy sword slashed directly to smash his fist. Then, the heavy sword slashed towards Dushang without any intention of stopping. Dushang felt like a dragon at his feet, using his body skills to directly fight with Jiang Du in close combat. Jiang Du''s combat experience was extremely rich. In front of Du Shang, he was using angel swordsmanship to confront the enemy. Neither of them used any ultimatums, and you came and went in close combat, which seemed to be brilliant. But it is clear that Dushang is a little struggling. After almost every ten or so rounds, Dushang has to take a step back. Relying on his superb fighting skills and angel swordsmanship, Jiang Du directly pressed Dushang into the wind, while pressing harder at the same time, but Dushang would not lose so easily, so the two directly entered the entanglement stage. On the other side, Chaos Fa and Tianhong had already been fought against each other. Tianhong was powerful, and each move had a feeling of shaking the world, extremely domineering. The chaos is also a strong one, and it is impossible to fight with Tianhong. Various skills are endless, and the explosion is earth-shattering. On the contrary, Yaoyue and Lu Shui are a little embarrassed. The two have not done anything yet. You look at me and I look at you. Somewhat dumbfounded. Because the two of them seem to be in the finals now, whoever wins can become a saint. Only two of them! It was miserable enough that there were only four candidates left to die, half of the dead. But the saint is even more miserable. There are eight candidate saints, now there are only two of them, and six are already dead. This kind of thing is really unacceptable for a while. It''s not a matter of the two of them always being so silent. In the end, Yao Yue couldn''t hold back any more, and said directly: "Let''s start with the two of us." "No, I give up." Lu Shui said hurriedly. Demon Moon? ? ? With the words Lu Shui confessed, the Holy Order suddenly had a ray of light shining directly on Yao Yue''s body, and a mysterious purple symbol slowly appeared on Yao Yue''s eyebrows. "Holy girl!" Yaoyue felt the news that was beginning to pass on in her mind, and she was completely at a loss. In this way, in this way she became a saint? What should have been so happy, why is it so boring now? Yes, it''s so boring. The old lady made many sacrifices to become a saint this time. I was cultivating when others were sleeping, I was cultivating when others were eating, and she was cultivating even when others were chatting on mobile phones at random. Sleeplessly, either practicing or simulating combat, training combat skills. For today''s final battle of the Saintess, the game has just begun. Not only is there only one opponent, but this opponent did not even attack her, but just said that he wanted to start fighting. Then, the opponent surrendered. This kind of feeling is like a sudden punch on the cotton after accumulating energy for a long time. It feels like preparing for the college entrance examination, in order to be admitted to the top universities, starting from the second year of high school, and then studying frantically every day, going to bed at 11 o''clock, starting at 5 o''clock, day after day, month after month. Others have holidays, you dont, others have weekends, you dont! As a result, when the college entrance examination finally came, someone told you, congratulations on being recommended. At this moment, although he had also entered this top university, the feeling that countless efforts had been wasted is really too strong, and it was so strong that it directly concealed the joy of going to this coveted good school. This is where people feel particularly angry. When Lu Shui saw that Yao Yue had become a saint, he was not disappointed, but he was relieved for a long time. No matter what the reason, six people died anyway, she didn''t die because of good luck, and Yaoyue was definitely because of her strength, even the murderer. So as long as he doesn''t face the demon moon, Lu Shui feels extremely relaxed. As for the saint, Yaoyue wants to be her, let her be it, as long as I save my life, I''m very satisfied. At this time, Jiang Du and Dushang were still fighting vigorously, and Dushang was suppressed step by step, just when Jiang Du was ready to kill Dushang next time. Du Shang said suddenly, "I admit defeat!" Jiang Du? ? ? Jiang Du was also dumbfounded, no, what about your big move? What about your explosive skills? This was just warming up, and you gave up. What is this? Then two groups of light shone on Jiang Du and Du Shang''s body, and they left the holy order space. At the same time Yaoyue and Lu Shui also left the holy order space, and the four of them appeared outside. Lu Shui and Du Shang looked at each other, and they were relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with each other. The two of them inexplicably felt that each other was pleasing to the eye a lot, and they even had a kind of intimacy of sympathy. If they are further cultivated, they may become lovers... Jiang Du could only look at each other with Yao Yue, seeing the mysterious mark in Yao Yue''s heart, he couldn''t help being speechless for a while. In this way, Yaoyue has become a saint? It''s not that it''s normal for people to die in trials within the underground forces. There are 16 people in total, and only ten died. It''s not that there are only two dead. How could it suddenly become like this. The young people of the underground forces can''t do it, too scared! Outside, everyone was silent when they saw such a scene. This year''s selection of Saint Son and Saint Woman suddenly felt like a word of difficulty. Although He Qingfeng and Du Shang fought, they played fairly well and couldn''t see anything outstanding. And Yaoyue and Lu Shui...Forget it, don''t talk about it. "Tianhong and Luanfa are not bad." The guardian could only look at the other two. At this time, Tianhong and Luanfa have already hit the real fire. Tianhong burst out with terrifying strength to attack the Luanfa again and again, and the Luanfa as the real person as the name suggests, the whole person is completely a fort, and countless spells are bombarded wildly. Make Tianhong unable to get close. Slowly, wisps of purple lines began to appear on Tianhong''s body, and the whole person was filled with an evil and terrifying aura. "The Devil''s Change, Tianhong actually got the inheritance of the devil?" The Great Guardian said in surprise. "The power he gained from entering the Demon Different Dimensional Space is a very good inheritance." A satisfied smile appeared in the eyes of Blood Sword, and he said softly. "Yes, a really good young man, I am afraid that he has been suppressing his strength. When he wants to reach the initial emperor body, he will break into the **** transformation state. When the emperor body is first completed, he can enter the sky-reaching state within three years. The emperor seedling." The great guardian said in admiration. "The saints of the devil''s sect are gathered together. They are really strong. I don''t know if they will cause a lot of troubles because of the killing intent." A Tongtian realm said lightly. This is the one who came here with chaos. With so many candidates dead, it is obvious that Tianhong and Yaoyue are the most likely. Seeing Tianhong attacking the chaos again and again, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Blood Sword glanced coldly at the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and said: "As a person of the underground forces, I am afraid of causing trouble. Don''t worry, if it really causes trouble, I won''t let you take action. I will bear it." "Hmph, I''m afraid he will let us be rooted out." "Only waste can be afraid of this and that." "you" "Okay, okay, I won''t say a few words. Although there are indeed some problems in this election, the candidate of the Saint Child and Saint Woman finally appears. For the Saint Child and Saint Woman, it is nothing to die some people." Seeing that the two people started to fight again, the law protector couldn''t help but hurriedly stopped. At this time, Tianhong and Chaos Law had reached the point of white-hot. The powerful spells of Chaos Law directly formed a huge tornado, and the diamond-level skill destruction storm raged wildly in the martial arts field. At the same time there is the power of the earth system and the power of the water system. Chaos law has three talents, namely earth, wind, and water, and they all control powerful diamond-level skills. As Tianhong was sucked into it by the storm of destruction, the chaos continued to gather this force to prepare the earth-based diamond-level skills. At this time, a vague voice suddenly appeared not far from the chaos. "Devil clone!" Then another Tianhong rushed towards the chaotic law. Chaos law hurriedly switched to the defense of the earth element, and it seemed that he knew that Tianhong was a clone, and the earth element defense strength he used was not too strong. At this time, Tianhong shouted again. "True and false transfer!" Suddenly, a figure covered in blood looked at Wu Fa with red eyes, the big sword in his hand shattered the defense and slashed towards the chaos. There was a horror in the heart of Chaos, I don''t know why I thought of the ten people who died before, it must be Tianhong. "Soil puppet..." Chaos Fa hurriedly wanted to use the puppets to resist this attack, but the skills that could be used normally smoothly got stuck at a critical time. "hiss!" Chapter 231： Sit down The half of the body was separated directly, and the blood was scattered everywhere. Chaos Fas mind was filled with the terrifying appearance of blood red in Tianhong''s eyes, feeling the rapid dissipation of his vitality, and finally exhausted his last strength and shouted: "Tianhong killed it." Then he died in chaos. The powerful qi and blood had already shattered his body. There is absolutely no possibility of survival. Seeing the picture that the Holy Order came out, especially the hysterical roar of the last sentence of the chaos, everyone outside was silent. Sure enough, it is Tianhong! At this time, in full view of the public, he even killed the chaos, what else can be quibble. "Okay, very good, the underground forces of the Demon Capital are really extremely powerful!" The sky-passing warlock let out a low growl, and walked away with an iron face. The great guardian opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, so he could only sigh in the end. To say, it can only be said that Tianhong is too ruthless, and killing so many candidates is completely arousing the anger of the public. Does he have no brains? Killing so many people, even if you become a holy son, will there be good fruit in the future. The Great Guardian not only got a headache, but when Tianhong really became a holy son, I am afraid that the various branches will not wait to see people from the underground forces of the Demon Capital. He Baizong opened his mouth when he saw the chaotic law being cloned by Tianhong Yijian, his face was full of worry. My son has also been promoted. Wouldn''t it be necessary to face such a vicious, murderous man next? At this time, He Baizong no longer wants his son to become a holy son. He just hopes that he is exactly the same as Du Shang and Lu Shui, so he can just admit defeat. Otherwise, if you fight with this Tianhong, wouldn''t it be possible to die directly? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glance at Blood Sword fiercely, and said in a deep voice: "If my son is dead, I will never die with Tianhong." He Baizong said this directly, which shows how much he loves this son, and at the same time he is more certain that everyone was killed by Tianhong. Although Blood Sword kept a cold face, he could still tell that Blood Sword''s mood was not very good at this time. Because even if he is a high-level Sky-Through, facing so much hostility, he also feels extremely tricky. Is this kid crazy? Why do you want to kill so many candidates? What is the use of killing these people? At this time, no one noticed that Jiang Du, who was sitting cross-legged by himself, raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Unexpectedly, the nightmare''s power was so useful, he directly killed the chaos, and at the same time it became cloudy again. Put. Now Tianhong is muddy in his crotch, not **** or shit. Until Tianhong was sent out, Tianhong''s face was a little dazed. What was the meaning of the sentence of the chaotic law just now? With the sword just now, he clearly felt that the chaotic law could be avoided, but why did the chaotic law suddenly stop at a critical moment? The three Yao Yue didn''t know what was going on inside. At this moment, watching Tianhong appear alone by himself, they couldn''t help but feel confused. Yaoyue frowned and asked, "Tianhong, what about chaos?" Lu Shui and Du Shang seemed to have thought of something in general, and hurriedly stepped back two steps, away from Tianhong and Yaoyue. Jiang Du also stood up and leaned in front of the two of them. Fortunately, the two seemed to have determined that Tian Hong was the ultimate murderer, so they did not resist Jiang Du''s group behavior. The poor three of them just wanted to survive. Tianhong''s eyes are still a little at a loss, and he can only say dazedly: "Dead." "What?" Yaoyue''s face changed drastically, and even she took two steps backwards, staring at Tianhong stubbornly. "Why are you killing him?" Yaoyue said anxiously. "I didn''t want to kill him, but when I attacked him, he suddenly took the initiative to give up his defense, and then killed him by mistake." Tian Hong seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly explained with an eager look. "You..." Yaoyue''s eyes were lost. Chaos Fa was a realm of transforming gods, and she had just given the whip of Netherworld, how could she suddenly give up resisting it? Now Tianhong even started to cheat. Even before, Yaoyue had never believed that Tianhong would kill so many candidates, because it did not benefit him at all. But now, the chaos is also dead. Even in the second level, Yaoyue entered the second level before Tianhong. At that time, Tianhong was still saying that the beauty is first. However, Yaoyue seriously doubted whether after entering the second level, Tian Hong''s expression turned tyrannical, and he turned and killed the candidate in the first level. If Du Shang and Lu Shui were not so horrified, a few people sat down and reasoned, in fact, the murderer could still be found. Because the law-breaking was behind Tianhong Demon Moon, when he passed by, there were no corpses on the steps. But later, Jiang Du surpassed Lu Shui and Du Shang, and he needed a corpse. After careful discussion, the suspected target could be placed on Jiang Du''s body. This is why Du Shang and Lu Shui were also wary when they faced Jiang Du just now, because Jiang Du also had a possibility. But now, the chaos is dead, and he is killed by Tianhong, directly and completely. Jiang Du mixed into the poor team at the same time, becoming a shivering innocent, even Yao Yue no longer believed in Tianhong. Tianhong is the name of a murderous madman completely sitting to death. Tianhong said anxiously, "It''s not me. I didn''t kill the law on purpose. You don''t think that I killed those people before, did you?" Tian Hong''s gaze shifted from Yao Yue''s body to look at the three pitiful, Jiang Du honestly, nodded vigilantly. Lu Shui and Du Shang felt that the three poor people were about to attack and defend the alliance, so they nodded very cooperatively. Tian Hong almost crushed his steel teeth, staring at the three with red eyes. The three of them moved back vigilantly, but at this moment, a ray of light suddenly lit up, shining directly on Jiang Du and Tianhong. Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly widened, and he glanced at Tian Hong weakly and said, "I believe it was not you who could kill me. Can you not kill me in the fight." Tianhong was almost suffocated to death, which directly caused his eyes to start red. "When you get inside, surrender quickly." Lu Shui kindly reminded him. Jiang Du''s face was uncertain, but at last he gritted his teeth and said, "No, my father''s long-term wish is to make me a holy son. I will definitely go all out and will not disappoint his expectations." He Baizong from the outside world looked at his son''s resolute face, and burst into tears. The previous doubts about his son''s non-compliance with his normal performance disappeared completely. "I don''t want you to be a saint, I just want you to live a peaceful life!" If it is possible, seeing his son at this time, He Baizong suddenly regretted why he joined the underground forces. This allowed his son to live in the dark forever, and he could not lead a peaceful and carefree life like everyone else. After that, Jiang Du and Tianhong disappeared one after another with a look that he would rather break the jade but not the full. On a huge ring, Jiang Du took out his epee, and then the blood red wings on his back spread out. At the same time, an invisible nightmare power slowly began to appear in the void. Tianhong''s eyes were red, and his mind was still reverberating with everyone''s gaze, fear and disbelief. Others were okay, mainly Yaoyue, who was also afraid and disbelief of him. The most important thing is that this is false accusation, this is framed. Although he didn''t put other people in his eyes, he really didn''t think about killing so many people. Why did he kill so many people. Slowly, as the nightmare''s power appeared looming on Tianhong''s side, the nightmare''s power could invade other people''s dreams, and naturally it could weakly interfere with others'' emotions. The most important thing is that the nightmare''s direct concealment ability is extremely strong, and no one has discovered the power of the nightmare at all. Under the interference of Nightmares power, Tianhongs thoughts began to change and turned into: "Since you dont believe me, then I will become a real murderer for you to see. Since you dont believe me, then I will Let you absolutely fear." This is an idea of ??breaking a jar. In fact, Tianhong has always been misunderstood in this way, and he is still the kind that he can''t say clearly, so this kind of emotion at this time does not seem abrupt. At this time, Jiang Duyou let out a roar by coincidence, and all of his body''s high-level aura of the golden body erupted, and under the vigorous level of Jiang Duyou''s qi and blood, Tianhong had a sense of crisis. "Angel heavy cut!" Jiang Du roared, and then a raging black flame burned on the big sword, and his sword turned into dozens of zhang Jianqi, and he slashed towards Tianhong. Tian Hong raised his head with blood-red eyes, and the black lines on his body appeared again. A pair of fleshy wings appeared behind him. He was also holding an epee, and the two directly started fighting in the air. The blood on Jiang Du''s body burned violently, and the blood-red flames of blood and blood were matched with blood-red wings, as if they were a real blood angel. Under this kind of outbreak, Jiang Du actually fought Tianhong evenly. After repeated violent impacts, blood red and black turned into countless vigor rippling in the void. Jiang Duqin roared with all his strength, his strength was getting stronger and stronger, and at the same time, the power type of slashing became stronger and stronger, so that Tianhong had to start to respond with all his strength. Seeing the frantic confrontation between two figures in the screen, many people in the headquarters finally breathed a sigh of relief. This was the first normal battle of the Holy Choice. One of them is a blood angel and the other is a demon. It seems that it is a fateful duel, and there is no difference between the winner and the loser. "Congratulations. I didn''t expect Brother He''s son to hide his strength all the time. Such strength is really good for his son!" "Hahaha, there is finally someone who can fight against Tianhong. This is the scene of the underground forces blooming. Brother He has a good son." "Especially this son is extremely filial. Seeing He Qingfeng''s hard work, I''m afraid Brother He''s expectations are his most powerful motivation." Chapter 232： suspended animation One by one praise sounded in front of He Baizong, He Baizong couldn''t help but his eyes were a little red, and the son of details finally grew up. Looking at his son now, not only can he win himself, but he also has enough strength to protect himself, which really makes him extremely relieved. This kid has hidden deep enough, and his strength has reached this level silently, which is really sighing. "It''s good for him to protect himself, where is the strength to be a saint child." He Baizong said modestly. At this time, Jiang Du inside was already violent to the extreme, and suddenly Jiang Du shouted. "The blood angel is coming!" In an instant, a ray of blood burst into the sky, a powerful force erupted from Jiang Du''s body, and a blood angel appeared in the sky. Jiang Du, who originally had two pairs of blood-red wings, suddenly turned into three pairs of wings. Seraphim! In fact, Jiang Du used the blood demon body and burned 10% of his blood. This is not to say that Jiang Du needs to burn blood to fight against Tianhong, but because the effect is realistic. Among them, the effect of the Nine Changes of Blood Demon is the most realistic, so Jiang Du simply used it directly. Sure enough, Jiang Du, who had actually skyrocketed again, directly brought death-like pressure to Tianhong, and Tianhongs ability to press the bottom box was also directly released. "Devil possessed!" An imaginary demon figure was almost exactly the same as Jiang Du''s blood angel. In an instant, Tianhong''s momentum soared, and his body directly became extremely thick. The aura of the two even reached the trend of getting closer to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and under the gaze of many admiration from the outside world, they slammed together. The heavy sword flickered with dazzling sparks, and the battle between the two made the void vibrate, and layers of air waves formed ripples, spreading wildly in all directions. "Pick me, the strongest sword!" Jiang Du''s eyes were crazy, and then his aura quickly lowered, but the long sword in his hand began to go crazy like never before. Then Jiang Duyi swung his sword. This sword exerted tremendous pressure on Tian Hong, and Tian Hong never thought that an inconspicuous He Qingfeng would possess such strength. So he didn''t dare to keep any more hands, so he shouted directly. "Devil sacrifice!" The aura on his body also began to slip, and in the void, a demon''s phantom appeared, madly devouring Tianhong''s spirit. Then the Demon Shadow completely merged into the big sword in his hand, and countless lines were directly on the big sword. In the end, two figures, two strong auras, and two big swords containing terrifying power, slammed together. "Boom boom boom!" "Ah, you shame me!" At this time, Jiang Du made an inexplicable scream, and the aura that was originally strong to the peak suddenly and quickly fell. At the same time, Tianhong originally expected the terrifying power of the opponent''s big sword, when it was really in contact, it was not so strong at all. So the direct result is that Jiang Dus epee shattered directly, and Jiang Dus body quickly exploded **** flowers. The whole person was hit to the ground like a rag. No one was on the ring, the whole person was already Lost the breath of life. "Boom..." Jiang Du''s "corpse" kept tumbling on the ring, and finally stopped, his body was **** and there was no more vitality. Tianhong was stunned. Everyone watching outside was also stunned, and they all looked at "He Qingfeng" who had lost their breath of life in disbelief. The two were not fighting just now, but they were still in the peak duel, why blinked... Wait, Jiang Du seemed to yell "You Yin Me!" one second before the strongest impact. Could it be that He Qingfeng was really used by Tianhong to cause this Xeon''s blow to directly lose most of his power? He Baizong looked at his **** son on the ring with some dull eyes. Just now, just now, he was still alive and kicking, using a loud voice to show that he would never fail his father''s expectations, and wanted to fight with all his strength to become the son of the Son. Now, it turned out to be that **** corpse. Corpse! His son is dead. He was completely dead at this time. From now on, he will never have the opportunity to speak to his son, and he will no longer be able to teach his son how to be a man and cultivate... In an instant, He Baizong was like an old thirty-year-old in an instant, from a middle-aged man to an elderly man. His hair became gray, his skin became loose, his eyes were becoming muddy, the strength of his body was suddenly strong and weak, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Holy Hall Master, Hall Master He, come, help!" "Hall Master He, sorrow!" "Come here, send Hall Master He to the treatment center." He Baizong''s changes made people feel shocking, because a middle-aged man suddenly became an old man, and his breath was like a candle in the wind. This father-son relationship was really shocking. Among the underground forces, there is rarely such a sincere and deep emotion, so everyone is silent for a while. "No, no, I...I''m going to wait for Feng''er here..." He Baizong refused the help of others, with muddy tears in his eyes, staring blankly at the corpse on the screen. Everyone''s eyes also looked at the corpse. No one paid attention to the winner Tianhong. Only the blood sword clearly saw the blankness in Tianhong''s eyes, and the confusion in his eyes. Blood Sword frowned slightly. what happened? The last time Tianhong killed the chaotic law, it was also with this look. Now he killed He Qingfeng with this look. Is there really any misunderstanding? But no matter how many holy orders, since He Qingfeng had lost his breath of life, it was naturally Tianhong who won the final victory. So a ray of light shone directly on Tianhong''s body, and a mysterious symbol appeared on Tianhong''s eyebrows, and the inheritance belonging to the holy child entered Tianhong''s mind. Then the "corpses" of Tianhong and He Qingfeng were sent out separately. The picture came to the outside world in an instant, and Tianhong appeared in the fifth level blankly. Lu Shui and Du Shang saw Tian Hong and the mark on his eyebrows. Before Jiang Du appeared, the two looked at each other, stepped back again, and sighed. What else to say now, He Qingfeng is also dead. They were all dead. Among the entire candidates, except for the underground forces of the Demon Capital who had obtained the position of Saint Child and Saint Daughter, only two of them were dead. Yao Yue was a little silent, and also quietly moved a little farther away from Tian Hong. At this time, even if Tianhong had obtained the position of Saint Son, no one was willing to approach him, and even he couldn''t even tell others about the confusion in his heart. Then He Qingfeng, obviously he is not strong enough, how can he blame him? But the other party has already paid the price of his life, it is impossible to let himself die because he framed him? and many more! Tianhong''s head finally shone bright, and he shouted loudly: "I want to examine He Qingfeng''s body, he definitely has a problem." The great guardian looked at Tianhong''s roar in the light curtain, and couldn''t help but glanced at He Baizong with embarrassment, and said angrily: "Asshole, you have already killed someone, what do you need to look at the corpse?" "Let him check!" At this time, He Baizong said in a deep voice, his voice made everyone feel cold. They all have an inexplicable feeling that He Baizong is crazy. The madness of a Heaven-Trenching Realm really makes people shudder. "Palace Master He, this..." The guardian hesitated for a moment, and wanted to persuade him. "Let him check!" He Baizong let out a low growl, his blood-red eyes staring at the guardian. The Great Guardian looked at this gaze, and could only sigh helplessly, and then lightly moved his fingers a few times, and a command had been transmitted to the holy order. Afterwards, the Holy Order trembled slightly, and a corpse appeared out of thin air. It was He Qingfeng''s corpse, and it was the true Qingfeng corpse. Jiang Du was shrouded in the power of Nightmare Demon, hidden in the void, his body was completely the same color as the void, and he watched with cold eyes as Tian Hong was examining He Qingfeng''s body. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and quickly took out He Qingfeng''s corpse and gave it to the corpse again in combination with his injuries. At random now, He Qingfeng is He Qingfeng, and Jiang Du has been picked from it independently. "Impossible, impossible, how could he really die." After carefully inspecting He Qingfeng''s body, Tian Hong was completely messed up. Because He Qingfeng was really dead, really a dead body. "impossible!" Tian Hong roared and punched He Qingfeng''s corpse. The corpse, which was originally broken, was directly torn apart by the punch. The people outside made a sound of inhaling air-conditioning, even the big guardian opened his mouth, and finally turned into a sigh. Everyone looked at He Baizong, and found that He Baizong was just looking at the picture blankly, feeling unhappy in every way. This Tianhong is really too cruel. After killing someone, he will destroy the body. What kind of hatred and resentment is this? Is it really a good thing for Tianhong to become the saint son of the underground forces? Now most people have begun to feel extremely dissatisfied with Tianhong. Because even if it is a competitor, everyone is a member of the same power. Tianhong can be cruel to others, but he is cruel to his own people than outsiders. Who can stand this. "Well, now that the Saint Child and Saint Daughter have been elected, then this holy election is completely over here, I will take them back." A silver light appeared in the hands of the great protector, and then again ordered the holy order to remove He Qingfeng''s body Reconnect it. The space channel spread very deep, and it took a full two minutes before the other end appeared in the holy place. Looking at this spatial passage, no one dared to go first, especially Lu Shui and Du Shang, they had made up their minds to stay at the end. Jiang Du looked at the space channel calmly, then glanced at Lu Shui and Du Shang inadvertently. He didn''t know which of you two would be the last. Yaoyue had cold eyes and said to Tianhong, "You go first!" Tianhong''s expression was a little crazy, his current thoughts were extremely chaotic, and he didn''t know what was going on, so that even if he became a holy son, there was no trace of joy. Listening to Yaoyue''s cold voice, Tian Hong could only smile tragically, and took the lead in entering the space channel by himself. After waiting for more than ten seconds, Yao Yue glanced at Lu Shui and Du Shang. The two of them looked at their noses and mouths, without saying anything. Even now, it doesn''t mean that Demon Yue is no longer suspicious, what if it is bright and dark? Yaoyue didn''t talk nonsense anymore, her body was also integrated into the space channel. Lu Shui and Du Shang glanced at each other, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the same time, finally feeling that they were completely safe. "Miss Lu, please invite me first. I''ll show you the queen." The two looked at each other and felt a different kind of feeling inexplicably. Listening to Du Shang''s words, Lu Shui''s face turned red, and a jade pendant was inserted into Du Shang''s hands, and then her body sank into the space channel. Du Shang glanced at his hand, it was a heart-shaped jade pendant, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. This trip to the holy election seems to be not without much gain. Du Shang, who was in a better mood, also walked into the space channel, and then the holy order disappeared. At this time, Jiang moved alone! Chapter 233： Blew Jiang Du''s figure came to Dushang''s back like a ghost. In an instant, his divine consciousness turned into a heavenly sword, and his powerful Jiuyou source force cut into Dushang''s mind fiercely. Du Shang didn''t even let out a scream, and he lost the breath of his soul. Then Dushang''s corpse was put into the space by Jiang Du, and the whole person slowly moved into Dushang''s appearance and entered the space channel. In the next two minutes of space teleportation, Jiang Du had just appeared, feeling a burst of boiling energy and blood, and his terrifying power went straight into the sky. "not good!" Jiang Du''s heart shook. "Shang''er, come here!" An old man said urgently at this time. Jiang Du didn''t even think about it, and hurriedly ran behind the old man. At this time, He Baizong was holding a weapon, and the blood on his body was burning hysterically like a flame. His eyes were blood red, and he looked at Tianhong hiding behind the blood sword with a strong killing intent. "He Baizong, attack Saint Son, do you want to die?" The **** sword seemed to be transformed into a sea of ??blood, and the infinite sword intent was trembling slightly. "Yes, the old man just wants to die, Tianhong, you kill my son, this hatred is not shared!" He Baizong roared loudly. "Okay, then come and die!" Blood Sword also lost patience, and a sword groan was sent directly from his body, and the boundless sword qi firmly locked He Baizong. "Palace Master He, that''s enough, since Tianhong has become a holy son, you can''t kill it anyway." The guardian frowned, and finally said coldly. He Baizong was stunned, his gaze looked around, and finally settled on He Qingfeng who was forcibly stuck together. "Feng''er, are you scared down there alone?" He Baizong''s hair was gray, but his eyes were exceptionally gentle at this time. Jiang Du saw He Baizong''s description of haggard at this time, and his heart was also shocked. He didn''t expect that He Baizong actually loved He Qingfeng so much. However, after all, they have different positions. The underground forces are anti-human and want to destroy the peace of this world. Their lives would mean the deaths of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people, and for ordinary people, they don''t treat others as human beings, so there is no room for relaxation at all. Someone once said that every underground force has committed enough sins to die ten times, and there is no innocent person. This is the underground power! As these words were spoken, He Baizong''s muddy eyes suddenly cleared, and then a powerful breath exploded from his body. The all-out aura of the mid-level expert in the Tongtian realm directly caused a storm to rise on the scene. The clothes of the people around him were all hunting and hunting, and after He Baizong''s aura reached the intermediate level of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, he didn''t even stop, instead he was violent again, rising frantically. Both the Great Protector and the Blood Sword had a somewhat uncertain complexion. On the one hand, he saw that He Baizong obviously wanted to break through to the high level of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. On the other hand, he was worried about whether He Baizong would be in trouble after his breakthrough. After all, the harm of an Intermediate Heaven-Through-Sky Realm and a high-level Heaven-Through Realm in trouble was not at the same level. In the end, the Great Protector and the Blood Sword still didn''t make a move. Because the martial artist knows that others are advancing, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good thing, once interruption leads to failure of advancing, this is definitely an endless hatred. Soon, the aura on He Baizong''s body had reached the advanced level of the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm, successfully breaking through a small rank. The high-level aura of the Tongtian realm is exceptionally huge. Within a few kilometers, it feels as if the sky has collapsed. With an indescribable depression, some people with weak cultivation bases vomit blood directly, and even unfortunately enter the range of this aura Ordinary people inside directly bleed and died. But no one cares, even if thousands of ordinary people die at this time, as long as a high-level powerhouse of the Heaven-Through-Sky realm is born, it is worth it. He Baizong''s aura had completely reached the high level of the Heavenly Passing Realm, but what made everyone feel something was wrong was that He Baizong''s aura was still growing. At the same time, everyone seemed to hear the sound of surging blood flowing in He Baizong''s body. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s face changed, an aura that made his heart chill and his scalp numb broke out from He Baizong. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that He Baizong''s body seemed to be a nuclear bomb, and it was still a nuclear bomb with a heavy weight. He didn''t hesitate, the whole person was like a cannonball, trying his best to flee into the distance. The blood sword and the face of the Great Protector also changed drastically, and the Great Protector roared, his body exuded a terrifying silver light, and the entire space stopped in an instant. However, He Baizong showed a crazy smile at the big protector who had only discovered something wrong now. Only now I found out that it was too late. "Hahaha, Feng''er, Dad is here to accompany you." He Baizong suddenly let out a great laugh. "The **** underground forces are just a bunch of beasts, accompany me to die together!" At this moment, a dazzling beam of light erupted directly from He Baizong''s body. Even if the silver is more brilliant, even if the space is stagnant. The self-detonation of a high-level expert in the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm, if it was the time, the Great Protector was a realm stronger than the Heaven-Through Realm, it could still be stopped. but now! Ha ha ha... Jiang Du''e desperately ran towards the distance. Behind him, a dozen Heavenly Transcendent Realm also fled in all directions with horror. The blood sword''s eyes shrank, and the sword lights crazily gathered in front of him, and an endless sea of ??blood surged out of the void. The dazzling light is not mixed with any sound. The white light is like a 100W headlight, shining directly in all directions. The entire underground world was illuminated, and the brilliance of the artificial sun had been completely compared. In the white light that didn''t seem to be too harmful, some golden body realms began to melt silently, not to mention the existence of those with lower strength or even ordinary people. The white light shone over a range of hundreds of kilometers around it, covering one-tenth of the underground world. Jiang Du was also irradiated by the white light, his body was hot, and large pieces of skin and flesh began to fall off. Jiang Du was also melting, because no matter how fast he escaped, he was too close to here. It''s just that Jiang Du can still tolerate it, and the group of Heaven-passing Realm behind Jiang Du is even worse than Jiang Du at this time. The white light illuminates the underground world for three seconds. Then the light suddenly dimmed, as if all the energy was receding in the past. There was a crisis of death in Jiang Du''s heart. He didn''t hesitate. He plunged directly into the earth, and then the earth''s source force was released with all its strength. A cave that didn''t know how far into the ground made Jiang Du directly Fall into it. Jiang Du felt that the earth trembled madly, as if the sky and the earth had reversed. Immediately after the earth trembled violently, Jiang Du couldn''t help but raised his head and glanced at the top of his head. He saw a force, a destructive force, directly impacting the hole where Jiang Du was. "Ahhhh, the original real body!" Jiang Du gave a hysterical roar, the clear and dark color in his body skyrocketed, and at the same time Jiang Duxiong''s vigorous blood began to believe in the crazy accumulation in front of him at all costs. "boom!" A huge explosion made Jiang Du''s ears directly deaf. Jiang Du''s seven orifices were all shaken out of blood almost instantly. The explosion of a nuclear bomb can truly appreciate the power of a nuclear bomb. Heaven and earth seemed to have lost all its colors, only black and white were left. Jiang Du could feel the violent beating of his body, which was a beating of survival instinct. "card!" The deep shields of Qi and blood that Jiang Du had accumulated all burst, and the entire hole in the ground instantly became the shape of Yanmeld Coke. Jiang Du''s body was directly cracked with countless scars, which looked extremely terrifying. But Jiang Du showed a hint of fortune. Yes, thank you. He is not dead. Jiang Du at this time should be saying that he can''t feel the pain at all, and the only most intuitive feeling is the silence of everything in the world. The whole world seems to have lost its voice. Jiang Du stared blankly at the exit above his head, where there was an exit above his head. At this time, successive soils are filling this hole. I dont know how long it has been, it may be ten minutes, it may be a quarter of an hour, half an hour, an hour and two hours. Jiang Du finally reacted, and in an instant, countless pain instantly transmitted to Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s face was a bit sordid, and the flesh and blood on his body was rapidly falling off and recovering, and the fallen flesh and blood fell to the ground and cooked directly... Jiang Du was underground. At this time, he gritted his teeth, looking at such a result, and finally thought about it. He instantly connected Qin Ran directly through the mark of attachment. Qin Ran quickly got a reply. Jiang Du couldn''t transmit the information, so he could only transmit it alive with space power. Jiang Du took out the Skyfire Elf casually, and the Skyfire Elf looked at Jiang Du blankly. "father" "Stay here, can''t move!" Jiang Du''s complexion was a little tangled, and eventually he gritted his teeth and directly attached the last mark of attachment to the Skyfire Elf. This also means that from now on, his attempts to return to the upper space through the imprint of nostalgia have all been ruined. Because it is impossible for him to kill Qin Ran or Ning Xue to take out the space attachment mark. Of course, this Skyfire Elf can consider it, but its better not to... More than two thousand kilometers! Jiang Du gritted his teeth and disappeared instantly. The space power in his body began to volatilize frantically, almost rushing towards Liangjun City in the original province at a speed of ten kilometers per second. More than two hundred seconds, more than three minutes! The space power in Jiang Duo''s body was all consumed, and even the space power in the spiritual core of the crocodile in space was consumed. Jiang Du just appeared in front of Qin Ran. Chapter 234： Report Qin Ran was taken aback by Jiang Du''s appearance at this time. Jiang Du''s body still looked like a vague flesh and blood, and even traces of clay and coke all over his body, he was very embarrassed. "puff!" Jiang Du''s blood spurted out first, without any nonsense, and he said in a hurry: "Quickly, Xiao Ran''er, inform the strongest person you can tell. I called Uncle Zhang and found the underground power headquarters. Where, now there is a high-level self-destruction of the Sky-Through-Sky Realm. It is definitely the best time to kill the underground forces in one fell swoop, let us know!" Jiang Du speaks extremely fast. He turned on the phone, but fortunately, the phone was not destroyed in the space. Jiang Du hurriedly dialed Zhang Zhiyuan''s phone number. "Uncle, I am Jiang Du. Now there is an important matter to report. This matter is absolutely true. There is an underground world of underground forces in the suburbs of Dancheng in Ningxia Province. It is currently the headquarters of the underground forces of China. Just now, Hall Master He Baizong blew himself up in the underground world with the superior power of the Heaven-Throughout Realm. Now the suburbs of Pill City should have changed. If you want to get rid of the underground power, you can send a master right now." "At present, there are 21 strongmen who have shown up in the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm, and a great protector of the underground forces, who is above the Heaven-Through Realm and is good at space power." "However, because He Baizong exploded near a group of powerful Heaven-passing Realm, and even around the Great Guardian, they were definitely injured. I''m not sure how severe they were." "But today is the day when the underground forces select the saint son and saint woman, I''m not sure if there is only one person who is the Great Protector." "Well, that''s all. Everything I said is true. If you want to completely destroy the world of the underground forces headquarters, please as soon as possible." Zhang Zhiyuan couldn''t help but be stunned for a while listening to Jiang Du''s words on the phone. He originally thought that Jiang Du was just calling to ask, how did it suddenly become like this, and it was still such a burst of news. When did this kid Jiang Du silently mix into the underground forces? Why didn''t he even know the news? But soon, Zhang Zhiyuan was a jealous spirit, he didn''t talk nonsense, and shouted directly. "Second elder, find the underground world of the underground forces headquarters, immediately arrange manpower, let''s encircle and suppress, there is the underground force''s great guardian!" In an instant, the entire second ring shook. Dozens of powerful auras rose directly, like a storm, and at the same time, two appalling powerful auras rose like a dragon awakening. "Four elders are also here, great, old Zhao, build a space channel, Dancheng in Ning Province!" Then a brilliant silver light quickly lit up. Qin Ran was even simpler, making a direct call to the headquarters of the killing army. "Captain, found the headquarters of the underground forces, located underground in the outskirts of Dancheng, Ninh Province. A high-level powerhouse of the Heaven-Through Realm blew himself up in their underground world. The news is confirmed." In a barren land in the southwest, another powerful breath rose. "Wang Long, build a space channel, the one-fourth-five-sixth captain plus three sky-reaching realms will follow me to Dancheng in Ning Province!" The same brilliant silver light lit up. At this time, half of China felt a little shaken, and dozens of strong people were going to Dancheng in Ninh Province as quickly as possible. At this time, Dancheng was experiencing a major earthquake with a magnitude of nearly nine. In a blink of an eye, Dancheng was turned upside down. Especially in the outskirts, huge ravines looked like earth dragons turning over, extremely terrifying. After Jiang Du finished the notification, he barely stayed, and the space imprint lights up again. At the same time, the amount of space energy stored in the Nostalgia Badge was directly released by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du disappeared instantly. Three minutes later. Jiang Du''s face turned pale and appeared in front of the Skyfire Elf. The Skyfire Elf just showed a trace of doubt on his face, and didn''t understand what his father was doing, so Jiang alone stuffed it into the pet space. Then Jiang Du began to crawl towards the ground. The surrounding soil was still extremely hot now. Jiang Du didn''t mean that he couldn''t throw the mark of nostalgia on other animals. But under the horrible explosion just now, Jiang Du was surprised to find that all the creatures around him had died, and even the smallest earthworms were all dead. There is no way to do such a thing. Soon, Jiang Du finally came to the ground. The scene in front of him directly stunned Jiang Du. My dear, this is the power generated by the self-destruction of a high-level expert in the Sky-Through-Sky Realm. The entire ground has dropped by more than one meter at this time. The ground is not full of gravel, which is formed by itself under high temperature. It turned out that this prosperous scene completely disappeared. Jiang Du looked around, and there was no figure or building in the eye. It seems that this was originally a painting, but now the painting has been completely flattened and turned into white paper. "Cough cough cough..." Not far away, there was a sudden violent cough, and Jiang Du was shocked and hurried over. I saw an old man who got up from the ground with difficulty at this time, the flesh and blood on his body was still falling off, looking extremely miserable. This old man was the same man named Jiang Du before, and he was obviously the protector of Dushang. Jiang Du hurriedly walked over, but under his deliberate performance, there was some hesitation between walking. "Shang''er, you are fine, you are fine..." The old man could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Jiang Du''s appearance at this time. "Fortunately, I felt like I was about to die at the time. Fortunately, I had a jade pendant that was hiding in the ground. I could only get into the ground. Are you okay?" Jiang Du imitated Du Shang''s voice. He didn''t even think about it. How do you call this old man? He was hesitating now. Do you want to destroy this old man? Kill it now! No, it''s too dangerous, if someone sees you, it''s over. Not only can''t kill, but also protect this old man. "Now He Baizong blew himself up. With such a big movement happening here, will this underground world be exposed?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but say. He raised his head and glanced at the sky. At this time, the sky was cracking one by one. After the real sky cracked, people found that it was underground, because behind the sky was mud. "It is possible, but it is impossible for China to make such a move so quickly, so we have time to evacuate, don''t be afraid." The old man''s mouth came out with a jet of dark blood. Obviously the old man''s injury has been extremely serious. "But I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case. Now that the election of the saint child and the saint woman is over, I have also failed, and there is no point in staying here. If I say, let''s go quickly. Now this place has become a It''s a place of right and wrong. The longer you stay here, the more trouble you will have. Let''s go as soon as possible." Jiang Du exhorted. The old man thought for a while, and felt that Jiang Du''s words made sense. "Okay, let''s leave right away, I don''t know what the big guardian is doing now." He sighed while watching. "I''m fine..." At this time, a hoarse voice sounded, and a figure covered in blood came out of the void directly. It is the great guardian. The cold sweat in Jiang Du''s heart was gone, but his face remained calm. Fuck, fortunately I didn''t kill this old man, or he would be dead. It''s just that although this great protector survived, it was obviously not in a good state. Looking at the razed environment at this time, the calm expression on his face couldn''t help but become extremely gloomy, as if he could choose someone in the next second. "He Baizong, what a He Baizong, the saint son and daughter are all dead." The Great Guardian gritted his teeth. Then a silver light appeared on his body, one by one, either seriously injured, unconscious, or half-dead figures were torn out by the force of space. Basically all of them are in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and the injuries are exceptionally serious. In comparison, Jiang Du is considered the best, and next is the old man and the big guardian. "The blood sword is also dead, and the soul has reported it, this beast!" The big guardian''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a broken figure appeared in front of Jiang Du holding a broken sword. Jiang Du''s eyes stunned, and he died together with the blood sword that was a high level of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. Obviously, He Baizong absolutely left the strongest force that blew himself up to Blood Sword. By the way, Tianhong and Yaoyue were even more scumbags. One by one, the Heavenly Transcendent Realm was pulled back one after another, all of them were seriously injured. To tell the truth, He Baizong severely injured so many Heaven-passing Stages with a self-destruction, and there was also a death in the late-stage Heaven-passing Stage, and the great protector above the wounded Heaven-passing Stage. Basically, it can be said to be an unprecedented self-destruction, and the price is extremely high. Jiang Du looked at the Heavenly Transcendent Realm with so many injuries, it was an itch in his heart. If he killed him all, he might be able to make up for all his skill points lost. At the same time, there was no problem with Jiang Du directly rising to the sixth level with merit points. Jiang Du couldn''t help but sighed, somewhat regretful. Unexpectedly, Jiang Du''s sigh caused the old man with complicated eyes to react directly, and hurriedly said: "Dharma Protector, this matter is over, Shanger and I have an urgent matter in your city, so we will leave first." The guardian stared at the old man, and then at Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt that he seemed to be seen as transparent, and forbearing his discomfort, this great protector should not be able to see his homology. In the end, the guardian nodded and said, "That''s OK, I won''t give away two." "Cough cough cough, don''t use it, the guardian is busy." The old man coughed violently again. It was not the old man deliberately, but he couldn''t help it. But these few coughs really seemed to be mocking the guardian, making the guardian''s face worse by three points. This matter was really messed up terribly, and those who waited for the guardian of the law did not know what punishment would be. Jiang Du and the old man hurriedly left at this time. This time, they don''t have to be so troublesome because the guardian directly drew a space channel. When the two entered the space channel, Jiang Du hurriedly said: "Walk around, buy tickets and go back." Yes, I have to buy a ticket... Chapter 235： Insidious But the two came to the high-speed rail station and found that there was nothing left of the destruction of the high-speed rail station, let alone let the high-speed rail go, the car would not be able to go. "Let me carry you, let''s leave Dan City first, and we will talk to the next city." Jiang Du gritted his teeth and said. The old man smiled, with a trace of relief and emotion in his eyes. With so many things happening, the wounded child seems to have matured a lot. "No, although I was seriously injured, Yukong is still not a problem. Let''s fly directly." The old man said. Jiang Duzheng thought so and nodded directly. Then the two soared into the sky, although the speed is not very fast, but the speed may be comparable to the higher iron. The two of them almost left the range of Pill City, and suddenly the power of space surged in the direction of Pill City. Then the monstrous aura broke out, and an old voice full of majestic power sounded. "Underground forces, confirm, kill all!" Then the violent force directly began the battle, and the earth''s soil was directly vaporized. Jiang Du and the old man turned their heads and looked in the direction of Dancheng. Jiang Du couldn''t help but exhale a long breath. The power of China was coming soon. And the old man couldn''t help taking a breath, and muttered to himself: "Fortunately, they run fast, or else they will die. How could they come so fast? There are two elders." "Maybe the movement is too loud. Let''s go quickly and don''t get caught." Jiang Du said hurriedly. The old man frowned slightly, as if he felt that it was not appropriate to go straight like this, he hesitated and took out his phone. "Huh?" Jiang Du looked at the old man in surprise, not knowing what he wanted to do. "I will contact the right guardian and let the right guardian come to support, at least to reduce the loss of strength." Jiang Du frowned, and the right guardian was obviously the old man with eyes, and he should also belong to the realm above the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. So if he wants to come, I am afraid it will be really troublesome. At this time, another spatial fluctuation lit up, and a bunch of strong men appeared on the outskirts of Dan City. Looking at the overwhelming atmosphere, the old man received his mobile phone. "go!" Without saying anything, he looked at Yukong and ran. What a joke, so many powerful people come, even if the right guard comes over, they have to kneel. It is not easy for them to run out by themselves now. Jiang Du... You fight! It''s not you calling! Regardless of the life and death of these people, let the right guard come over! Jiang Du was particularly contemptuous of the old man''s method of counseling chicken, but fortunately, Jiang Du would not show it. Then the two came to a city near Dancheng and finally boarded the high-speed rail. The goal is your city in your province. "I''ll recover from my injury first, and call me at the station," looked at and said. Jiang Du nodded, then looked at the scenery outside the window, and began to quietly treat his injuries. The injury was serious this time, and I am afraid that I will have to wait until the high-speed train to recover. After more than six hours of high-speed rail, the two finally arrived in Guicheng. Jiang Du woke up the old man and asked, "How is your recovery?" "The injury is too serious, but only recovered 20%." The old man said with a wry smile. Jiang Du nodded, only 20%, right? This made Jiang Du relieved. Then the two began to shuttle through the city, and soon came to an urban village. When they came to the urban village, Jiang Du felt that the old man was obviously relaxed, and even someone greeted the old man, and the old man responded with a smile. Jiang Du watched this scene quietly, without saying a word, his divine sense quietly probed, here are ordinary people. Therefore, the underground forces in your province may well be hidden in this urban village. Soon, the two came to a small courtyard. The old man came to a closet, took off his clothes, and revealed a wooden cabinet. It looked like nothing at first, but the old man put his palm on it. . Then a layer of light scanned the old man''s palm, and then a mechanical voice sounded. "Welcome host!" The wooden cabinet moved directly into it, and a hole appeared unexpectedly before Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du... Jiang Du could only say "666!" No wonder the whole world can''t find the underground forces. Do you think this kind of place is a place that people can think of? Tianqingtang is a formal security company. The headquarters of the Underground World is an underground labyrinth, and one of the entrances of the underground forces in your province is in the wardrobe of an ordinary old man, and the high-tech used by Nima! Jiang Du can only say that the underground forces are now advancing with the times, and they are really strong enough. Then Jiang Du followed the old man into the passage, and the old man let out a breath. "Finally back, you can go directly into my room along this passage, hurt, you are the first person to know my secret passage." The old man said with a smile. Obviously, this way of fleeing, especially after he suffered such a serious injury, Jiang Du never left him, and had completely gained his trust. "Am I the first?" Jiang Du said with a strange expression on his face. "Naturally, not at all, the potential master also knows, but the potential master doesn''t care about this." The old man said and walked inside. Jiang Du followed, and soon the lights in the passage were all on. "This trip to the headquarters is really thrilling...ah!" When the old man was talking, suddenly a sharp and cold object inserted into his back waist. To be precise, it is the kidney. The old man suddenly stiffened, and the smile on his face was also stiff, and his eyes were full of incredible. "Sorry, I am not Du Shang, and thank you for taking me to the underground forces in your province." Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. This trip of the underground forces destroyed Tianqingtang, exposed the location of the underground forces headquarters, and found out the location of the underground forces in your province. It''s really exhausting. Fortunately, everything is almost over now. After this incident, Jiang Du estimated that he could finally give himself a vacation. The old man''s eyes opened in anger, some crazy wanting to force his strength. But the purple lines quickly climbed up his body, and the power in his body was corroded by the purple venom at a terrifying speed, and by the way, the whole person turned directly into deep purple. Jiang Du drew out the dagger, watching the old man lie on the ground, there was no more aura on his body, Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief again and directly sat on the ground. groove! Jiang sat on the ground quietly and rested, and at the same time his appearance began to change, becoming his original appearance. After resting for a full ten minutes, Jiang Ducai took out the phone again. "Little Ran''er, how is the harvest this time?" Jiang Du asked. "The Great Guardian was killed, and 21 people died in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. Almost all of the underground power headquarters were annihilated, but the most important part was escaped because of the Great Guardian''s desperate resistance." There was a rare joy in Qin Ran''s tone. . After all, the killing army dies a lot of lives in the hands of the underground forces every year, so basically the three armies and other national forces hate it. "Not bad," Jiang Du said in admiration. At this time, the underground forces have been annihilated so many powerful people, I am afraid that they will no longer be able to jump in a short time. He also completed his task, which was to kill Ding Rui. But it is not easy. If the underground forces knew, it was only because of one Ding Rui, because Ding Rui sent someone to assassinate other people twice, which led to the death of so many powerful people and the destruction of the underground forces in the headquarters. I''m afraid the underground forces can''t wait to pull Ding Rui directly out of the world of death, and then severely burn her to ashes. It is hard to understand his hatred after thousands of tortures. "Now I have found the entrance of another underground force. Tell the people above, this is an underground force in your province." Jiang Du said. "Huh?" Qin Ran''s voice was a little dazed. In such a short period of time, Jiang Du unexpectedly found another underground force. He... how did he do it, is it the devil? "Wait, I will send you a location on WeChat, right here." Jiang Du used WeChat to send a location to Qin Ran. Looking at this positioning, Qin Ran could only give Jiang Du a thumbs up silently in his heart. Regarding the ability to do things, Jiang Du dare to recognize the second, basically no one dares to admit that he is the first. Is Jiang Du and the underground forces innately contradictory? If Jiang Du did a few more times like this, and not to mention the others, I am afraid that the underground forces of China would be emptied by him alone. Then Jiang Du traveled around the world as a peace ambassador, and the whole world was quiet. "I will continue to report upward." Qin Ran said quickly. Although there are many ideas, Qin Ran''s actions are not slow, because Jiang Du is now in this underground power, so if time passes by one minute, Jiang Du may be more dangerous by one minute. The call was connected soon. At the headquarters of the killing army, the commander of the killing army, Meng Longxiang, saw the caller ID, and couldn''t help showing a gentle smile. Then he connected and said: "What''s wrong with Qin Ran? This time you have merit, and you have great merit, I''m still thinking about it. How to reward you." "The commander, found the location of the underground forces in your province, and I sent you to the WeChat account." Qin Ran said cleanly. "what?" Meng Long stood up from his chair violently. Hastily opened WeChat. A location has appeared on his mobile phone. "The news is true?" "It''s true, and Jiang Du told me this news, so the credit is all his." Qin Ran said frankly. "The captains of the first four, five and six teams, plus their respective deputy captains, are ready for a mission!" Meng Longxiang shouted. "Jiang Du?" Meng Longxiang said with some confusion. "My master''s son." Qin Ran said calmly. "Old Jiang''s son?" Meng Longxiang was dumbfounded. That old boy Jiang Shang didn''t mean that he wanted his son to spend his entire life in peace and health. How come a Jiang Du appeared in the blink of an eye, and he also brought such shocking and absolute big news one after another. "Well, I hope that the general leader will be quicker. After all, he is now alone in the underground forces of your province, which is not too safe." "Got it!" After Meng Longxiang hung up the phone, the strong outsiders had assembled. Once again, a space channel lights up, and a group of people dives into the space channel. Chapter 236： Meng Longxiang Jiang Du himself is in this hidden passage, brushing the Martial Arts App, his breath has been completely hidden, so no one will find him at all. Unless a thief comes to the old man''s house to steal things, but this possibility is too small, and it is still broad daylight. Jiang Du realized that it was already December 6th, and couldn''t help feeling that time flies so fast, it''s winter in the blink of an eye. I am afraid that Liangjun City can already let people wear down jackets. Of course, your province is not much hotter now. Jiang Du looked at the news about the destruction of the underground power headquarters, and the corners of his mouth almost reached the roots of his ears. At the same time, many people are guessing which great **** got the news, and they have directly locked the specific location. And what happened in the underground forces, and why such a strong earthquake occurred out of thin air. Jiang Du thought of his heavy calculation of this sentence, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional. This is inexplicable, originally he wanted to see if Ding Rui was in Tianqingtang, but inexplicably became He Qingfeng, and then learned that he was a candidate for the Saint Son. Jiang Duyi asked about the saint who had been called Ding Rui before, and Ding Rui said that she was going to become an official saint, so Jiang Du simply went to participate in the Saint Child competition. And now that he has entered the world of the Holy Choice, Jiang Du stabbed Ding Rui to death with a single knife, but since he worked so hard, he arrived at the headquarters of the underground forces after a ten-hour ride, so he should kill a few more. , I didn''t expect to kill myself. Someone buckled Tianhong and Yaoyue''s body automatically. Here Jiang Du expresses how innocent he is. It wasn''t that Jiang Du took the initiative to buckle the **** on Tianhong and Yaoyue when these people died. Everyone thought so. From this we can see how bad the character of Tianhong and Yaoyue are, and no one believes even their explanations. Jiang Du simply pushed the boat along with the water, and a dying of lawlessness completely settled on Tianhong''s head. But his own problem was also particularly troublesome, because both Lu Shui and Du Shang knew that there would be no dead bodies until he passed, and Yaoyue was probably with Tianhong all the time. If after going out, several people confronted him in front of the guardian, and eventually got him out, that would be troublesome. Anyway, Tianhong has been topped by the murderous shit, so Jiang Du simply feigned his death. Anyway, Tianhong had already carried so many thunders, and it seemed that it wouldn''t be a big deal to resist one more. He Qingfeng''s body was always taken by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du took the opportunity to replace He Qingfeng''s body with himself when no one found it. The injuries of the corpse were still not exactly the same. But I have to say that Tianhong is a really good person, a good person, this guy actually tore He Qingfeng''s body. He Baizong''s heart was completely hurt at this moment. He Baizong couldn''t stand it when he saw that his son died. So it exploded. Speaking of it, it was the fault of the group of Dafa protectors. Tianhong killed He Qingfeng, murdered and paid his life, owed his debts and repaid his debts. It is a matter of course that you can let Tianhong be killed by He Bai. The result was good. A group of them bullied a widow and lonely old man who had just experienced the pain of losing a child. Even Jiang Du couldn''t stand it. There was no love, no morality, and no quality. Sure enough, He Baizong, who was forced to a desperate situation, was completely crazy. These were all forced by the group of people at the headquarters and directly blew himself up. This tragedy would have occurred. As a good young man in the new era, Jiang Du was absolutely impossible to watch this kind of bombing happen and leave him alone, so he reported to his superiors. The superiors executed those who bullied the lonely old man, but another person ran out, Jiang Du followed... Followed up to now. Found the den of the wicked man who bullied the lonely old man. Jiang Du finally straightened out his thoughts, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, he is worthy of being the successor to socialism, the former top ten youth representatives in the original province, and the three good students of the second high school in Liangjun City. Speaking of it, it''s been a long time since I went to class, which is very annoying. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly felt a slight movement, and couldn''t help but become vigilant. "Jiang Du?" A tall man gave a soft cry. When Jiang Du heard his name being called out, his heart was slightly relieved, but he was very soon warned again whether he would be discovered by the underground forces. Jiang Du''s body was tighter. Then the voice spread through the space and said: "Who are you?" Hearing this sound, the brawny man couldn''t help but smile. "Your uncle!" "Your uncle!" Jiang Du couldn''t help spraying it back, how could he curse people because of the good looks. The brawny man''s forehead couldn''t help but a few black lines hung down, and he explained, "I am your father Jiang Shang''s squad leader, according to seniority, I am really your uncle." Jiang Du... Then Meng Longxiang strode into this passage, and at the same time, eight people silently followed Meng Longxiang, all looking at Jiang Du curiously. This is the son of Boss Jiang? Seeing this, it was really almost the same as when Boss Jiang was young. "Here is the underground forces in your province? The hiding is really strong enough." Meng Longxiang said with a sigh. This is the great hidden in the city, who would have thought that the underground forces of your province are hiding under the city of Huigui. "Well, I followed a Heaven-passing Realm from the underground forces in your province to find this place. According to him, the passage here can directly lead to his room. This passage is only known to him and the potential master." Jiang Du said. "Okay, we are going to kill the underground forces again. The inside is too dangerous. You can hide it here. We will come back to you when we solve the battle." Meng Longxiang said. "No, you are free, I will send it home directly, don''t forget to add my merit points." Jiang Du said with a grin. Meng Longxiang laughed blankly, "Don''t worry, you won''t be missing." With a bright smile on his face, Jiang Du slowly formed a spatial channel, and then Jiang Du unceremoniously got in. Although Jiang Du doesn''t know which uncle this uncle is, this guy is definitely strong and Jiang Du can still feel it. Because Jiang Du couldn''t feel any power fluctuations at all when facing him, and the other party could know his position just by locking his position instantly through the voice of space. In addition, the eight people behind are all in the sky-reaching realm... Forget it, when will I be able to reach the Heavenly Transcendent Realm! Jiang Du''s body then disappeared in the space channel. "Good boy, he still possesses the attributes of space, which is far more than Jiang Shang''s tricks." Meng Longxiang said with some sigh when he saw Jiang Du disappear. Sure enough, the tiger father has no dogs, and Jiang Shang''s son has grown to this point in silence. Meng Longxiang could not help but gritted his teeth when thinking of his son. No, I must give that kid a hard meal when I go back. I know how to eat every day, and I won''t be up for it. "Everyone, get ready to kill, starting today, China will be a little more peaceful!" Meng Longxiang said as he looked at this bottomless hole with a flash of red light in his eyes. The eight were silent, but the unbearable evil spirits had begun to fluctuate. The silhouettes of the nine people instantly disappeared into this passage. In an instant, the underground forces in your province directly became the abyss of death. After two minutes of teleportation, Jiang Du arrived in front of Qin Ran. He sat directly on the sofa at this time, and Ge You was lying down, looking half-dead. Too tired, too tired. Jiang Du didn''t even have time to say a word to Qin Ran, so he fell asleep deeply. Qin Ran blinked while looking at Jiang Du, who was tired and paralyzed and fell asleep in the blink of an eye. She had been staring at Jiang Du for a long time, and finally she didn''t know what she thought of. She sighed slightly and took out a quilt to cover Jiang Du. Jiang Du really didn''t dare to blink in the past few days. For how long it was, Jiang Du didn''t know how long he had stayed in the Holy Chosen Land. He was fully aware of any dangers physically and mentally, and he dared not let himself relax a bit, because the crisis lurked everywhere, and even Jiang Du was afraid that after he fell asleep, his coherent skills would not disappear directly. Now when I returned to my house, even though it was a small house with two bedrooms and one living room, an elevator was so broken. But Jiang Du felt unprecedented peace of mind. A huge sense of peace surrounded him. Jiang Du''s tense spirit instantly relaxed, and the endless fatigue directly pulled Jiang Du into his dreamland. Looking at Jiang Du, Qin Ran could not help but sighed silently. She felt that Jiang Du had officially surpassed him in an all-round way, and the fast cultivation speed made her desperate. She gritted her teeth, how can she catch up with him. In the end, this answer is unsolvable. Lian Ningxue got the artifact, and now he was still left behind by Jiang Du. He was a pervert. Jiang slept especially peacefully and sweetly, and fell asleep until noon the next day. Stretched lazily, according to the past, his whole body was slightly shaken, and all the filth was gone. As for eye drops, it can''t exist. Jiang Du couldn''t help closing his eyes again, he couldn''t wait to see his current attribute panel. Chapter 237： Invite Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Level 9 of the Golden Body (632/1000) God level 3 (231/1000) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (growth period 92/100) Weapon: Little Cher Gun (horcrux) skill: The original body (Master 298/1000) Strategy (perfect 4/100) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. Diamond-level skills: ice abyss, solidification of space, knowledge slash, thunder destroying the world, blood demon nine changes, sky cremation funeral, great meditation... (Collapse 459 items) Way of Energy: Earth Origin Power (Xiaocheng), Sun Real Fire (Xiaocheng), Nightmare Power (Xiaocheng), Jiuyou Origin Power (Xiaocheng), Abyss Extreme Ice (Xiaocheng), Thunder (Master), The power of space (perfect)... Skill points: 673 points. Level 9 of the Golden Body, Level 3 of the Divine Consciousness, Advanced Earth Power, Nether Power Advanced, True Nightmare Power Mutation! Obtain the solidification of space, and know the method of space channel construction. Destroy Tianqingtang, destroy the headquarters of underground forces, and destroy underground forces in your province. Kill Ding Rui! This is the whole harvest of Jiang Du this time, Jiang Du took a breath, feeling full of power in his body. One step closer to his small goal. Only one level short, he can break through to the Transcendent Realm. Moreover, Jiang felt that he would not encounter any bottleneck when he broke through to the God Transformation Realm this time, because although his cultivation base was promoted so quickly, he was not as frivolous as before, but extremely solid. The next Jiang Du began his journey of salted fish. Because now, Jiang Du found that there was nothing wrong with him. This made Jiang Du a little ashamed, and some lamented his wasting time and life. But while being ashamed, while salting fish, this feeling is still very refreshing. Within a few days, Jiang Du was contacted by someone alone. "Hello, who?" Jiang Du asked casually looking at this strange phone number. "Your uncle." "Your uncle! Uh, it''s not... that''s easy." Jiang Du said with a painful voice. This voice sounds like Menglong Elephant. Jiang Du just didn''t know the name of Meng Longxiang. "Little bunny, you don''t know my name yet, do you?" Meng Long said with an urn voice. "Cough, cough, cough, didnt tell me this, you also know that now Im alone in this world, without the careful guidance of my elders, without the supply of cultivation resources, Im just a pauper, nobody loves. Poor little..." "Come on, I''m called Meng Longxiang, it''s your uncle. This time I''m here to inform you. Because of your outstanding contribution to destroying the underground forces, there are several awards for you now. Come to the imperial capital today." Meng Longxiang couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said. Why is this kid so distracted. "Ah, Uncle Meng, can I ask what kind of award?" Jiang Du changed his name quickly. After all, there are so many uncles in Jiang Du, and I don''t care if there are one or two more. In Jiangjia Village, at least Jiang Du has more than 50 uncles, so Jiang Du''s name is especially smooth. And it is said that the title of "Uncle" is now a curse? Everyone is "for your uncle", "your uncle''s", "uncle''s egg"... There are people who are taking the initiative to recognize the uncle. "Well, very good awards for you, such as the first-class merit of killing the army, the National Outstanding Youth Award, the Elder Honorary Genius Award, the Special Contribution Award, etc., and bring Qin Ran together." Meng Longxiang Said. "So many awards?" Jiang Du''s eyes glowed. It seems to be making a lot of money this time. Skill points, merit points, I have this few prizes, and I can finally supplement my depleted skill points. "Well, there is another big first prize. It is not convenient to disclose it now. You will know when you come. This time, there is nothing like you kid, but the things that have been done recently are too strong, so I temporarily added you. Go up." Meng Longxiang said with a sigh. The number of people killed by underground forces in the recent period has almost exceeded the sum of the previous five or even ten years. Not only did he kill so many Heavenly Transcendent Realms, but there was also a Great Dharma Protector, that was a Great Dharma Protector! "Then the relationship is good, as long as there is a prize, I will go to the imperial capital today, and where will I find you?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but said. "Presbyterian State Guest House, when you say your name and take your ID, they will know it, and they will take you to check in. Call me at the place. I guess it wont be until tomorrow. Its still here to destroy the space of different dimensions. "Meng Longxiang said. Jiang Du! ! ! State Guest House of the Presbyterian House? This Uncle Meng is not lying to me. That place was used to entertain people, to entertain the existence of foreign tycoons, and even many Tongtian realms had never lived there because there was nothing wrong. Of course, the Tongtian realm is qualified to live, but this thing is not open to the outside world at all, you just live in a cheeky, it doesn''t mean anything. Only by being invited and then living in, this is the real cow breaking. Now, Jiang Du couldn''t help but came to the mirror and took a closer look at himself. Well, young, handsome, and kind! Sure enough, under the aegis of socialism, he thrived in the sun and fully bloomed into the country''s largest and most fragrant flower. "Little Raner!" Jiang Du was so excited that he couldn''t help screaming. Qin Ran was so frightened that his hands trembled in the room. Jiang Du rushed into Qin Ran''s room like a gust of wind, couldn''t help but hugged Qin Ran, and then went around a few times. Qin Ran''s eyes were shocked, and he forgot to avoid it for a while, so the direct result was... Qin Ran''s room was messed up for a while, because there was no room for Jiang Du to hold Qin Ran like this. Qin Ran''s face was full of black lines, looking at the messy appearance in his room, without holding back, he smashed out with a punch. "what!" With a scream, Jiang lay directly on Qin Ran''s soft and fragrant bed. After that, Jiang Du stayed for three seconds and then smirked again. "Hehehe, that''s the State Guest House of the Presbyterian House, I can go in such a great place." Jiang Du laughed and screamed. No way, even though Jiang Du had been to the Forbidden City, he was still the result of spending a day in the Imperial Capital with Xiao Ran''er last time. It''s just that they are tourists. For this kind of place, it is a kind of far-sighted but not near-obsessed. Jiang Du was still curiously watching for a long time, not only the state guesthouse, but also the elder''s house, but the elder''s house appeared on TV every day, releasing various news affecting the country every day. That place is the foundation and the center of a country. The State Guest House is next to the Presbyterian House. Can Jiang Du be unhappy? This kind of thing is something that every Chinese will be excited about. "What the **** is going on?" Qin Ran couldn''t help covering his little face in disgust. Looking at Jiang Du''s stupidity, it really feels intolerable. Why is a child crazy when he says that? "Little Ran''er, I can enter the State Guest House of the Elderly." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face, his mouth grinning to the bottom of his ears. "What then?" Although Qin Ran was slightly surprised, but there was not much expression on her face, because she knew best how much Jiang Du had done this time. "Then?" Jiang Du dumbfounded. "That''s the State Guest House of the Presbyterian House!" Jiang Du emphasized the phrase. "Well, State Guest House State Guest House." Qin Ran felt inexplicable, what happened to State Guest House? Jiang Du... A huge possibility suddenly came to his mind. Can''t help but carefully ask: "Have you lived before?" "Yes, I have stayed several times." Qin Ran nodded as expected. Jiang Du''s heart twitched with his cheeks. The big guy is indeed a big guy. He has even stayed in the State Guest House, and he has stayed several times. At this moment, Jiang Du''s worship of Xiao Ran''er reached its peak. But in the next second, Qin Ran''s words broke Jiang Du''s small glass heart into more than 680 pieces. "Well, the master brought me in." Jiang Du was stunned. master? His father? Jiang Shang! He took Xiao Ran''er into the State Guesthouse and stayed several times. Jiang Du was instantly unlovable. Mr. Jiang Shang, father Jiang Shang, I am your son. I have never been out of Liangjun City since I was a child. You brought me into the city several times, and I have never even stayed in a hotel. Now he was told that his father had taken his apprentice to the State Guest House several times. In this way, Jiang Du suffered a trillion points of crit in his heart. Am I your son or not? Im not paying for the phone bill, am I? At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly didn''t want to go to the upper space to save his father. What use is it for me to ask this pro father! ! ! Jiang Du stood up with a decadent expression, walked to the living room, and sat on the sofa silently doubting life. Qin Ran couldn''t help but raised the corners of his mouth slightly when he looked at Jiang Du''s face. This kid has been a little fluttering recently. He dared to hold her in a circle directly, and he had to take a severe blow. But this kid''s mind is still so straightforward. She was taken into the State Guest House by her master when she was a child, and Jiang Du entered the State Guest House by his own ability. He is a real guest of the State Guest House. The nature of the two is completely different. So Qin Ran twitched the corners of his mouth fiercely again thinking of himself, once again feeling relieved, and on the other hand feeling very tired. When will Nima catch up with this dog Jiang Du! Jiang Du''s personality has always belonged to the optimist, and within a few minutes, he stood up on the sofa with a carp. "Hmph, don''t take me there. I can enter the State Guest House myself now. When I rescue you from the upper space, I must beat you severely, not to mention that my son is not filial when he beats me." Jiang Du said somewhat proudly. Then he greeted Qin Ran, "Little Ran''er, pack things up, let''s go to the imperial capital!" Qin Ran smiled, cleaned his room, then took a few things, and the two went straight to the high-speed rail station. Chapter 238： Above the sky Three hours later, the two arrived in the imperial capital. Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile as he watched the crowded crowd in the imperial capital. "Last time, last time I was attacked by that Long Shen in this place, and now Long Shen is estimated to have reborn." Jiang Du pointed to Qin Ran where he was attacked last time. Qin Ran nodded. "Walk around, now I''m hungry, the Imperial Capital Roast Duck is walking away." When Jiang Du came to the Imperial Capital, he was already eager to taste the cuisine of the Imperial Capital. Among them, the Imperial Capital Roast Duck has always been something Jiang Duxin thought of. The duck is crispy and oily, topped with sweet sauce and a little cucumber, and then rolled with dough. Gee, delicious. (Thinking about it, the author started to drool a bit) The two went straight to a roast duck restaurant. In fact, it was Qin Ran who was rushed by Jiang Du. Then began to grow big. "Actually, the roast duck in the State Guest House is better than this." Qin Ran said slowly after eating. Jiang Du''s gesture of wiping his mouth paused, and he glanced at Qin Ran a little bitterly, Qin Ran was still cold. Then the two took the high-speed rail to the Second Ring Road. When they arrived here, Jiang Du''s spiritual knowledge quietly extended, and it was wrapped in the power of Nightmare Demon. In an instant, many powerful auras appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Little friend, you can''t use the divine sense to investigate here." An old and kind voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang was so excited that he immediately stood up straight and responded: "Yes!" Afterwards, the consciousness quickly withdrew, Jiang Du honestly got on a bicycle and rode Qin Ran towards the State Guest House. In a quadrangle courtyard, an old man smiled slightly and said to himself: "Is this the young guy, who possesses such a hidden sense of consciousness? At a young age, the sense of consciousness is so powerful and possessed. The genes in the upper space can be so powerful?" Jiang Du rode, suddenly felt that something seemed to be forgotten to do. Suddenly Jiang thought about it alone. Uncle Zhang! Jiang Du patted his head, and Zhang Zhiyuan told himself last time that he would come to the Imperial Capital to visit his house. Jiang Du then took out the phone and called Zhang Zhiyuan. "Master, I''m in the imperial capital now, and I''m in the second ring road now. Where is your home? I''ll visit it." Jiang Du said. "Come on, my home is in Dongshui Hutong 2...Forget it, tell you that you can''t find it. Let me pick you up. Tell me a location or a famous building around you." Zhang Zhiyuan Said with a smile. Jiang Duo glanced at his position, and then reported a famous building. Soon, a few minutes later, Zhang Zhiyuan with a smile on his face had already arrived in front of Jiang Du. "boarding!" Jiang Du responded and got into the car with Qin Ran. This is a small car, and it''s a tram. Basically, not many people come here as luxury cars, because here is nothing better than this. The big guy who lives in the courtyard will care what car you are coming from? Are you afraid of death when you come to the second ring to install a fork? "Uncle Zhang, this is a gift carefully brought to you by the younger generation. The meat of some five-star space crocodile. I have tasted it before. It is quite good. I will bring it to you this time." Jiang Du said with a smile. Qin Ran glanced at the meat blankly, she knew that Jiang Du had just cut it off and put it on the spot. "Yeah, the crocodile of five-star space? Where is the place in the void marsh?" Zhang Zhiyuan asked in surprise. "Yes, but this thing should have been caught by the great guardian. I spent a lot of hard work to kill it, so I should hurry to honor you." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Good guy, this big guy is really hard to kill. I can''t find it in the hidden void. I had eaten it once in the early years. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I could eat it again." Zhang Zhiyuan sighed. Said. In fact, this thing is not only hiding the void, but also drilling into the swamp. The swamp smells crazy, but although the swamp smells, this crocodile meat is really fragrant. Suddenly, Zhang Zhiyuan seemed to have thought of something, and he couldn''t help but ask: "You crocodile was not poisoned by you, right?" Yesterday, Zhang Zhiyuan heard others say that Jiang Du poisoned a Heaven-passing realm. It is said that the whole person of the Heaven-passing realm became purple. That kind of poison is particularly overbearing. "What you said, can I give away poisoned meat? I''m really outright, holding a black hole and stuffing this guy''s head alive and cutting it to death. It''s absolutely natural and pollution-free." Jiang Du smiled. Said. "That''s fine. But your poison will not be configured by you yourself, I heard that this poison can even poison the powerful at that level." Zhang Zhiyuan asked. "It was not made by me. I was a poisonous scorpion caught by a Nether River. I think this thing is quite poisonous, so I grabbed some and squeezed a bottle of venom. What is the realm above? I have heard of a character before, called Sporadic Emperor. Is the realm above the Tongtian realm an emperor realm?" Jiang Du asked curiously. It has now been determined that there is a realm above the Tongtian realm, but this realm is rarely circulated, and even many people have not even heard of it. Even Xiao Ran''er doesn''t even know, because the next realm, but the entire earth is the top powerhouse, and all the powerhouses on the earth together, I am afraid that there are no more than a hundred people. Of course, maybe this is only on the surface, but it is not necessarily. However, this hundred people is a terrible number even if it is on the surface, because there are more than six billion people in the world, and only one out of 60 million people can appear. "Above the sky-reaching realm, but there is still a realm. According to your current strength, perhaps you should know it." Zhang Zhiyuan said in a deep breath. "Presumably you should already be aware of the level distribution of the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm. In the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm, there are four realms, namely Elementary, Intermediate, Advanced and Peak!" "The elementary level is called the initial Tongtian, the intermediate level is called the senior Tongtian, the advanced level is called the title Tongtian, and the peak is called a demigod!" "This is very obvious, so you know what strength will be above the sky-transparent realm." Zhang Zhiyuan said with a smile. "Shenzhen?" Jiang Du guessed. "Yes, it is the realm of the gods. The powerhouses of this realm can already form a realm, and even have enough materials to directly create a small world. This is the realm of gods. I dont know how powerful his might be. It''s too clear, but I only know that the divine realm can really break the space and the space of the earth, and the life span can even exceed 500 years." Zhang Zhiyuan said. Jiang Du secretly said to duck tongue. Really breaking the space, isn''t that the legendary martial broken void? "Then why not announce this realm?" Jiang Du asked strangely. "Of course you have your own considerations. If you think about naming this realm as a god, is it a problem?" Zhang Zhiyuan said with a smile. Jiang Du frowned and thought carefully. Suddenly, Jiang Du suddenly realized. "This is to prevent other people from engaging in some rhythm." Jiang Du said with a bright eye. "Yes, China is a society under the rule of law. The people do not need to believe in any gods under the protection of warriors. They only need to know that warriors are on the front lines to protect them, not the so-called gods. Because you promoted the Divine Realm today, there may be a Cthulhu tomorrow. No matter whether it is Divine Realm or Divine Realm, everyone is a warrior and a human. This is the realm of warrior that belongs to China. Zhang Zhiyuan solemnly said. . Jiang Du sighed in admiration, and sure enough his own mind was not enough compared to some people''s. This is called sweeping away all monsters, ghosts and monsters, faithfully implementing the core values ??of socialism, there are no gods or realms, only warriors! "What about above the **** realm? Are there other realms?" Jiang Du asked with a different question. "At present, it is not, but the human martial artist has only been opened for a hundred years. Now the strongest has reached the gods. I am afraid that the following realms can appear one after another with the breakthrough, but after the gods, the most It is possible that it is the Emperor Realm, but there is no Emperor Realm on the earth, so I dont need to describe it. Zhang Zhiyuan said with a smile. "Understood." Jiang Du made an OK gesture. The divine realm is still too far away from him. The most current Jiang Du is to give the Tongtian realm junior and middle-level energy eggs. Once you reach the title-level Tongtian realm, I am afraid you can squeeze Jiang Du casually, not to mention it. There are demigods. So it''s useless to know now, just a good name. The two of them talked and soon came to Zhang Zhiyuan''s home. Looking at the courtyard from the outside, many of them looked extremely messy or even crowded. But when you really enter it, you will find that its not like that inside. Take Zhang Zhiyuans house as an example. It occupies a full 200 square meters and is square. The house is just like a courtyard, without a backyard, but inside. The decoration looks particularly pleasant. Lawn flowers and birds, and a tree that Jiang alone can''t tell is growing in the garden. The house is not new, full of classical elegance. "Old lady, Shangzi''s son is here." Zhang Zhiyuan yelled when he entered the door, and soon a woman who seemed to be more than forty walked in. The woman was pure and white. It was obvious that she was also a martial artist, and she was not old. Under the circumstances, you can also see the smell of the baptism of the years. "Yeah, Shangzi''s son was so big in a blink of an eye. It is true that the monk looks exactly the same when he was young. Xiao Ran''er is also here. Speaking of which, your dad is really good enough. I haven''t brought you here for so many years. , I said that its not good to be a martial artist, and I dont want you to go through this. If you say so, dont you still train you to be an excellent martial artist." Ning Cuilan complained a little, just like the complaint of the most ordinary woman. Ordinary, but very kind. Jiang Du smiled bitterly in his heart. My father really didn''t want to train me as a martial artist, he was serious. This point of my cultivation is all the result of my hard work. Forget it, if you talk too much, it''s all tears. Jiang Du directly and honestly called out "Hello Auntie". "Hmm, come, come, sit, my lady will get you some cakes from Daoxiang Village. The ones sold out are not very authentic, they are all specially for sale, they are very delicious." Chapter 239： Jiang Shang in the past Following Ning Cuilan''s busy schedule, Zhang Zhiyuan also took Jiang Du into the hall. A three or four-year-old baby looked at Jiang Du and Qin Ran with curiosity and timidity. "This is my grandson Zhang Xiaodou, this is the nickname, you can call him Xiaodou, Xiaodouzi, this is your Uncle Jiang Du and Aunt Qin Ran." Zhang Zhiyuan saw this little bean, his heart melted. Hugged Xiaodouzi in a hurry. Jiang Du looked at Xiaodouzi''s stupid appearance and couldn''t help giving him a bright smile. Then Xiaodouzi also laughed, and said childishly, "Uncle, Auntie." "Hey, I didn''t expect that Grandpa already has a grandson. This is a small gift I gave to Xiaodouzi." Jiang Du smiled and took out a remote-controlled racing car. You said why Jiang Du had a remote-controlled racing car, cough, if Jiang Du was too poor when he was a child, he always wanted a remote-controlled racing car but couldn''t afford it. Now that he has money, he bought one for fun. Of course, others would never believe this. In fact, seriously speaking, this is what Jiang Du used to practice divine consciousness control. Now Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness has been transformed into divine consciousness. It is said that the divine sense can already manipulate real objects, so Jiang Du bought a remote control racing car to test whether his divine sense can stop the remote control racing car when the remote control racing car starts to run. As for this reason, believe it or not, there are remote control cars anyway. Xiaodouzi''s eyes lit up when he saw the remote control car, but he was still shy. Jiang Du directly handed the remote control car to Xiaodouzi. Qin Ran... Want to give a meeting gift? She doesn''t know! In the end, Qin Ran thought for a while, squeezed out a wooden dagger, and handed it to Zhang Xiaodou with some distress. This thing is not sharp and can''t hurt people under normal circumstances. Because it was something she used when she was young. Jiang Du almost laughed when he saw this gift, but thought that he might be beaten by Qin Ran when he laughed, and hurriedly held back, but the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop rising. Soon, Jiang Du and Zhang Zhiyuan sat in the lobby, and within a short while, a few plates of pastries and some snacks were brought down, along with a bottle of wine. "The special wine was directly provided by several elders. I couldn''t help but walked three bottles. Now this is the last bottle. Our father and I have drunk it." Zhang Zhiyuan couldn''t help swallowing this wine. Spits in a mouthful. Jiang Du originally wanted to refuse to drink, but he listened this way. This is wine that the elders can only drink, or try it? Then try it! Under Qin Ran''s speechless expression, Jiang Du and Zhang Zhiyuan touched each other, and it was really like soft water in the mouth and fire in the abdomen. Jiang Du couldn''t tell the specific method, but he was sure that this was definitely the best wine he had ever drunk. After a glass of wine went down, Jiang Du''s face blushed directly. Then Zhang Zhiyuan told Jiang Du about Jiang Shang. When Jiang Dudrink was slightly drunk, he couldn''t help but ask about his mother. He didn''t find this sentence, but Zhang Zhiyuan became a little confused. "Your mother is actually not from the earth." Zhang Zhiyuan hesitated for a while, and said slowly. Jiang Du was stunned for a while, and he even woke up for three points. "What do you mean?" Jiang asked with a swallow. "Your mother fell from the upper space, so she is not a human being on Earth. The reason your father entered the upper space is very likely to go to your mother." Zhang Zhiyuan felt that the matter should be explained to Jiang Du. , Because Jiang Du now has a good strength after all, so many things are meaningless to him. Jiang Du''s brain was directly in a crash. "You may know some things, but you are not quite clear. I will tell you more about your father." Jiang Shang is indeed a member of Jiangs Village, but his parents died since he was a child. Basically, he relied on the villages hundreds of meals to feed him. It should have been some adventure when he was young, so Jiang Shang had been alone a long time ago. Practice martial arts. In fact, the death of both parents is basically the protagonist''s halo. After that, Jiang Shang grew up slowly and began to emerge. He practiced very quickly, reaching the state of transforming gods at the age of twenty. At that time there were not even a few god-level powerhouses. Then Jiang Shang joined the original form of the killing army, named the Warrior Guards, a very low team. But Jiang Shang was among them, and his cultivation level continued to make breakthroughs. That period of time was considered a period of high incidence in the opening of different dimensions. Jiang Shang, as a person raised by many villagers, naturally served the villagers and even the country and society. Grateful attitude. Therefore, he led the warrior guards, slaughtering the space of different dimensions madly, and destroyed countless creatures of different dimensions. Some of the precious treasures obtained from land reclamation were given to the country by Jiang Shang, and some remained in the military guards. Therefore, under this high-intensity killing, the military guards sacrificed a part, but the strength of those who did not sacrifice has increased rapidly, and the people who sacrificed did not complain. Because Jiang Shang always takes the lead, always on the front line, against the strongest enemy. Therefore, when he was twenty-five years old, Jiang Shang broke through to the Heavenly Realm and became a famous God of War and Killer among the warriors of the Chinese Army. At the same time, because the warrior guards were fighting too intensively and seized too many resources, the warriors began to recruit idle warriors. During the period when the space of different dimensions broke out, it was also the fastest time for the birth of warriors in China. One after another, hundreds of warriors joined the warriors'' guards. Jiang Shang felt that the name of the warriors'' guards was too ugly from the beginning, so he directly submitted a letter and asked for a name change. Therefore, the town army came into being when the army was destroyed and the army was killed. Killing the army was the name Jiang Shang thought of. Later, the eruption of the different dimension space became closer and closer, finally allowing Jiang Shang to find the root cause, because an underground force actually appeared in this world. Then Jiang Shang began to fight with the underground forces while dealing with the different dimension space. But this underground force is really cunning enough, Jiang Shang has been fighting with them for five years and still hasn''t cleaned up the underground forces in China. Later, the underground forces held a big sacrifice, which directly caused the deaths of more than 400,000 people. As a result, a huge and incomparable different-dimensional space was sacrificed, and the underground forces wanted to integrate the different-dimensional space directly into the earth. That battle was extremely difficult, and many strong men were buried in that battle, and even an elder was gone. In a desperate situation, Jiang Shang broke through to the realm of a demigod, and killed the general potential master who was hidden behind the scenes in one fell swoop, and then brought a group of mourning soldiers to victory. But it was a dark day. When Zhang Zhiyuan said this, he seemed to have returned to the battlefield before, and the corners of his eyes were a little moist. In that battle, Jiang Shang rushed to the deepest point, smashing the core of the different dimension space among countless powerful creatures and humanoid creatures. However, he also brought back a weak girl with amnesia, whose name was Die''er. Everyone knows that Jiang Shang himself has entered the deepest part of the different dimension space, but he has brought back a girl, so the identity of this girl is obviously easy to see. However, unlike other other-dimensional creatures where there is almost no sane and unable to communicate, Die''er can speak, and the body structure is exactly the same as humans. In this way, the Die''er left by Jiang Shang wanted to help her find her memory, so that she fell in love later. But because Die''er is not a human being on earth, then it is possible that it is a spy left behind by the enemy. During this period, some elders or other leaders tried to knock Jiang Shang from the side to let Jiang Shang abandon the girl, otherwise there is no way to let Jiang Shang go without worry. The position of the upper commander. Because the commander of the killing army at that time was about to enter the elders, the position of the leader of the killing army was basically Jiang Shang, because countless people in the killing army came rushing to Jiang Shang, it can be said to be Jiang Shangs Little fan brother. But Jiang Shang still didn''t put Die''er down in the end, and chose to refuse to be the commander, and actively elected Meng Longxiang. After that dark day, coupled with the death of the general potential master of the underground forces, the entire country of China has entered a period of peace, and all the warriors have frantically digested the resources seized from different dimensions in the past ten years. The martial arts world in China has entered a prosperous state, and at the same time, under the vigorous promotion of Jiang Shang, the military deployment of the whole nation has also begun to proceed slowly. Because Jiang Shang is an example, from the bottom, he has become a real dragon. It is said that this suggestion was inspired by a young warrior in Liangjun City. Later, Jiang Shang and Die''er got married and had a son, Jiang Du. However, on the day Jiang Du was born, there were abnormal fluctuations in many places in China. It seemed that a large amount of different-dimensional space was about to be opened, but after only a dozen minutes, the fluctuations subsided. Later, Die''er disappeared and Jiang Shang went back to take care of you. Later, Jiang Shang adopted a girl and put it in the killing army to be taken care of by everyone. This girl is Qin Ran. This is Jiang Shang''s story, it can be said to be legendary, almost one person has become the backbone of the entire Chinese martial arts world. It was Jiang Shang who had determined that this kind of warrior died in the tradition before ordinary people, because Jiang Shang grew up in a hurry under the care of hundreds of ordinary people. Jiang Du''s expression was a little dazed. He was really dazed by so many things in an instant. It lasted for a long time, before Jiang Ducai took a big sip of wine, and finally suffocated a sentence: "Daddy is really awesome!" It''s a real cow. This is exactly the son of luck in an era! It turned out that Dad didn''t accidentally enter the upper space, no wonder he looked so strange when he left him, and he explained many things so clearly. He had already decided to enter the upper space at that time. Because he raised Jiang Du for sixteen years, Jiang Du has finally grown up, and he can go to the upper space to find his wife. Really, having a daughter-in-law, forget it! Chapter 240： State Guest House Having roughly understood what happened to the father, Jiang Du could be relieved in his heart slowly, because since the father took the initiative to enter the upper space, he has a certain degree of certainty. It''s just that I met the old man the last time when the heart demon invaded. At that time, he was covered in blood, it was obvious that he was being chased and killed. So Jiang Shang''s current situation is not too good. I still have to work hard to get beaten... Ah, no, practice hard. But more than a decade ago, his father had already broken through to a demigod, but now he is still full of blood that has not been chased. Which step must he achieve to be invincible? At the **** level, Jiang Du felt awful. But what about the Emperor? Jiang Du had something in his heart, so he inevitably drank a little more with Zhang Zhiyuan, and the final result could only be fragments. At the State Guest House that day, Zhang Zhiyuan looked at Jiang Du who was already drinking, and couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t expect this kid to be so unable to drink. Many tourists along the way have seen Jiang Du''s drunken appearance. If Zhang Zhiyuan were not followed, I am afraid that Qin Ran and Jiang Du were stopped at least thirty or fifty times. "I never approve of Jiang Du drinking." Qin Ran helped Jiang Du and gave Zhang Zhiyuan a faint look. "Why?" Jiang Du looked at Qin Ran with a dazed expression. "I didn''t talk to you." Qin Ran said angrily. "Oh..." Jiang Du finished this sentence, and then looked directly at Zhang Zhiyuan. Zhang Zhiyuan... "Uncle, what to ask you, Xiao Ran''er never agrees with me drinking, why do you say?" Jiang Du said with his mouth open. Zhang Zhiyuan suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, and he must remember the amount of this kid in the future. But fortunately, after Jiang Du was drunk, it was only a fragment and showed a silly and cute state. It was not like some drunks who drank too much and liked to curse and find things. Such people are the most disgusting. When he arrived at the front desk of the State Guest House, Zhang Zhiyuan took Jiang Du''s ID card. Seeing Jiang Du who was drinking too much, even the front desk was shocked. It was the first time they saw someone drinking too much in the State Guest House. In this way, Jiang Du was taken into one of the rooms of an independent small villa, letting Jiang Du own one by himself, not to mention, it is impossible, Jiang Du does not have this position yet. In the evening, when Jiang Du opened his eyes, he was obviously a little confused. Seeing that the decoration style in front of him was extremely national, but with a special comfortable ceiling, Jiang Du couldn''t help but sit up and glanced at the environment he was in, in a large room. "Wake up?" Qin Ran walked out from outside the room and asked. "I... drank too much again?" Jiang Du asked with some wonder. "What do you mean?" Qin Ran sighed. She still clearly remembered the vow Jiang Du made at the beginning, although it was really fragrant that day. Jiang Du scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "It was purely because I heard my father and your master''s glorious history, so my heart was surging, and I drank two more glasses in a single time." "Well, by the way, the commander asked you to wake up and give him a call." Qin Ran said. Jiang Du nodded, and then called Meng Longxiang. Soon Meng Longxiang came to Jiang Du''s room. "I drank too much with the old boy Zhang Zhiyuan when I first came here. This old boy is not human anymore, don''t you know if you still have important things?" Meng Longxiang cursed Zhang Zhiyuan. Zhang Zhiyuan is actually very well-connected. He himself is a member of the Imperial Capital, and he and the extremely elders are old acquaintances, and even grew up in a circle. Later, under the influence of Jiang Shang, he directly joined the killing army, and even became a veteran of the killing army. He had a strong relationship with the leaders of the killing army, and he even now served as the captain of the killing army warlock team. It''s just that the whole China has been quite peaceful recently, so there is no need for the warlock brigade, so Zhang Zhiyuan has some free time to watch his grandson at home. "It''s not Zhang''s fault. He told me a few things about my father, so I drank too much when I got excited." Jiang Duo said for Zhang Zhiyuan. "Okay, the award ceremony will be tomorrow. At that time, you will follow me into the National Assembly Hall at 8 o''clock tomorrow. At that time, the medal for killing the army will be awarded to you." Meng Longxiang said. Jiang Du hurriedly nodded. This matter about skill points can''t be taken carelessly. After all, how many times he had to look at skill points to escape. "There is another good thing, I helped you and Xiao Ran''er win, that is to enter the national training team, then you two will follow some of the country''s top talents for a special training, then to compete in the world-class competition next year. The preparation should start after the award ceremony. I will say hello to you first. By the way, what is your realm now?" Meng Longxiang asked. "I am a high-level golden body." Jiang Du said honestly. Hearing such a realm, Meng Longxiang couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. "You are more enchanting than you, and you can do such a big thing in the golden body. This special training should almost allow you to break through the gods of transformation and rise to the world level. Among you young people, the gods of transformation are Mainstream." Meng Longxiang said. "Understand!" Jiang Du nodded vigorously. In fact, he is still very self-aware, because after all, his talent is very rubbish, which has always made Jiang Du deeply inferior. Fortunately, he has a system, so he can barely follow everyone''s footsteps. Those geniuses and evildoers who are against the sky, breaking through the realm is as simple as drinking water, this is very clear to Jiang Du. Look at yourself again, just break through from level 1 of the golden body to level 8 of the golden body. How long has it passed, I am afraid it has been more than a month, and has not broken through to the god-transforming state. It is because the talent is too weak. So he can only be beaten desperately so that he can follow the footsteps of many geniuses. "What''s the strength of Xiao Ran''er?" Meng Longxiang asked. "Shenzhen is advanced," Qin Ran said lightly. Meng Longxiang... This strength is a bit perverted. I knew that Qin Ran was only 22 years old and had reached the high level of the God Transformation Realm. This completely exceeded the chance of Jiang Shang breaking that year. Jiang Du slapped his tongue. If he remembered correctly, Qin Ran had only broken through to the intermediate level of the God of Transformation before. The boss is indeed a boss. It only took a long time to break through to the advanced level of the God of Transformation. "Okay, the two of you will have a goal to break through the Divine Realm, and the other to break through the Heavenly Realm. After entering the Heavenly Realm, it will be a whole new world. Even at the world level, the Heavenly Realm can be regarded as one. Really strong, so we still need to work hard." Meng Longxiang exhorted. "Yes." Jiang Du nodded honestly. It is indeed very terrifying that the Heavenly Transcendent Realm powerhouse is really terrifying, basically there are some people with powerful strength that can make Jiang Du despair. Even if he is desperate now, he will kill an Intermediate Heavenly Transcendent Realm the most, bah, it''s floating, a little floating. At most, it would kill one elementary level of the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm. If you encounter the Intermediate-Level of the Heaven-Through Realm, you can only kill the opponent with Yin. Jiang Du promptly reminded himself that he must be wretched and not let go. Meng Longxiang didn''t say much when he came here, and then left in a hurry, it seemed that he was really busy. Jiang Du and Qin Ran glanced at each other, Jiang Du said uncertainly, "Or, take me around here?" "Well, let''s go!" Then the two began to play in the State Guest House. In fact, this was a huge manor. Jiang Du just walked out of his room and met an old man. When Jiang Du saw the old man, his eyes widened and his eyes were full of shock. "Yuan... Yuan Yuan... Yuan Yuan!" Jiang Du stammered. Old Yuan nodded to Jiang Du with a warm smile. It seemed that there was something important, and he didn''t talk to Jiang Du. Characters in textbooks! Now I can really see it alive that this is one of the most famous people in China. The old Yuan, who is known as Daofa Tianzun, is not only his title-level strength, but also that he is China and an ordinary person. Contributions made. Jiang Du waited until Yuan Lao''s figure disappeared, but he didn''t slow down. "Little Ran''er, was it really Old Yuan that I saw just now?" Jiang Du murmured. Qin Ran couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly when he looked at Jiang Duyi''s little fan. "Okay, don''t be like that. You have some disrespect for people. Just keep your respect for these people in your heart. Don''t be too strong, which will make people a little uncomfortable." Qin Ran said. Jiang Du hurriedly nodded, and started wandering around the manor with Qin Ran particularly honestly, while secretly looking forward to meeting the great **** in his heart. The guards encountered on the road turned out to be all in the golden body state. Seeing the young men in their twenties exuding a slight power of the golden body state, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a little weird. Because of the golden body in his twenties, he can basically be regarded as a genius-level figure in any place outside. Now they are conducting uniform inspections, and all of them have a firm complexion. At first glance, they are soldiers who are not afraid of death. It seemed that Jiang Du was a little puzzled. Qin Ran took the initiative to explain: "This is a state guesthouse. One thing is because it is necessary to entertain foreign leaders. It must have its own cards, and the other point is that it must be absolutely guaranteed. For example, the old Yuan Yuan just now, he has basically never practiced, but the merits he has created really pushed him to the realm of the title, the real fighting method, Yuan Yuan did not have much grasp at all. , But fortunately, improving your cultivation level can prolong your life, which is very good." Jiang Du suddenly realized that he still knew a lot. "Thank you for your explanation." Jiang Du smiled and flattered. Qin Ran... Big guy, your sister, big guy, you are the real big guy, OK? However, Xiao Ran''er still did not directly change Jiang Du''s mouth. After all, she maintained a certain awe of others, especially for her senior sister. This was the only way for Xiao Ran''er to maintain her face. And humility is always a good thing, as long as it is not excessively modest. Chapter 241： What a coincidence The next day, Jiang Du found Meng Longxiang early, and then Meng Longxiang took Qin Ran and Jiang Du towards the National Assembly Hall. The soldiers along the way saw Meng Longxiang, and they all saluted. Meng Longxiang is the commander of the killing army and the top figure in the military. Some people began to appear around, all walking towards the National Assembly Hall, Jiang Du... Hmm... At least I saw seven or eight big bosses who appeared in textbooks. Really boss! Jiang Du felt more and more that he should be a small and transparent person, who can participate in this meeting, basically anyone who is drawn out is a strong cultivation base. Although not to mention the strong combat power, the cultivation base is indeed good, basically reaching the sky-passing level or above, and some old people even don''t know how to suppress their aura, so they directly entered the venue with great aura. From a national level, the contributions these people have made to the country are far greater than those of one or two Heaven-passing Realms. Even now, even the role of God-level is not as important as some people. Jiang Du''s eyes quietly saw all kinds of bigwigs in all directions, and then inadvertently, his eyes fell on a person. This person still felt it. So he turned around, and when the two men looked at each other, Jiang Du couldn''t help but cough violently. I just can''t help it. Holding the grass, how could Ning Zhiyuan be here? Oh, by the way, he is an army destroyer, so it''s quite normal to appear here, and he''s also a powerful person in the Heaven-passing Realm inside the army. So Jiang Du waved his hand to Ning Zhiyuan, after all, he was his future father-in-law. But Ning Zhiyuan was dazed. He actually saw Jiang Du here, and he didn''t believe that he would be killed when he was killed. Jiang Du actually appeared in such a place. It shouldn''t be Jiang Du who could come in here! Ning Zhiyuan was really dazed. But soon, he saw the elephant of Meng Long next to Jiang Du, which looked like an iron tower, and recalled Jiang Dus fatherhood. After seeing Jiang Du next to Meng Long elephant, Ning Zhiyuan quickly inferred This should be Jiang Du following Meng Longxiang for a long time. Hmph, what''s so great about the elders, next time I will bring Ningyu. So Ning Zhiyuan snorted coldly at Jiang Du, who didn''t have a good face. Jiang Du had an inexplicable face, but facing the inexplicable cold snort of Lao Zhangren, Jiang Du could only give him a huge and brilliant smile. What can he do? After all, it is Ning Xue''s father. He pulled out his little padded jacket and put it on himself. Uh, it can also be said that he took away his family''s Shuling Buling Buling cabbage. Ning Zhiyuan had a bad attitude towards him, and Jiang Du could understand. Long live understanding RQ! So Jiang Du could only smile back. Ning Zhiyuan was choked with this smile. Forget it, it''s already like this, and shaking his face doesn''t help much. But it''s so angry! Everyone entered the conference hall, which is mainly composed of two colors, red and white! Red is China''s favorite color. The unique Huaguo red makes every Chinese people yearn for. The simple separation of red and white became a very solemn conference hall. After Jiang Du entered, he was shocked by the solemnity, and he couldn''t help putting away the smile on his face, and his heart was a little nervous. "You are in the fourth seat of the tenth row. Ran Ran sits with me." Meng Longxiang pointed to Jiang Du''s position roughly and said. Jiang Du felt nervous for a while. Wait, why let Xiao Ran''er sit with you, I also think, there are so many big guys around, who can stand it? In fact, there were almost a handful of young people in the entire conference hall. In addition to Qin Ran and Jiang Du, there were three young people, two men and one woman, who were obviously also closely following the elders, some of whom were conscientious. Meng Longxiang no longer cares so much, so let Jiang Du play freely. He patted Jiang Du on the shoulder and said, "Relax, don''t be nervous, just treat it as your school''s awards ceremony." After saying this, Meng Longxiang walked straight to the front, and his position was surprisingly in the second row. Jiang Du''s mouth drew fiercely. The awards ceremony of Laozi School was held on the rostrum of the playground. Can you compare with this kind of thing? The other three young men looked at Jiang Du and Qin Ran curiously, and found that Jiang Du was a little dazed, and a young man couldn''t help but smile slightly. Jiang Du gave him a vicious look and laughed at your sister! Then Jiang Du began to count seriously with a sullen face, right? Jiang Du finally found his place little by little. What made him more relieved was that there was his name on the table at the place. At this time a figure sat beside him, Jiang Du saw this figure and instantly became happy. "Uncle Ning, Uncle Ning, we are next to each other." Jiang Du couldn''t help but said cheerfully, and then sat beside Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan... How can this kid''s inexplicable lingering feeling break? "Boy, are you sure you are here? Not sitting with Meng Longxiang?" Ning Zhiyuan said with a slightly raised brow. "I want to sit with Uncle Meng, but he doesn''t take me, but there is Uncle Ning here, and I feel at ease. There are too many bosses here, and I''m a little bit scared." Jiang Du whispered. "Heh, there are also times when you kidnapped, but it''s really not a place for ordinary people to sit here, you see if your name is written in your position." Ning Zhiyuan said with some mockery. "Yes, it''s my name. Look at the two words Jiang Du, every stroke is very clear." Jiang Du took the sign over and let Ning Zhiyuan glance at it. Ning Zhiyuan found that the words "Jiang Du" were clearly written on the sign, and he was a little confused. It''s really this kid''s name. But looking at the appearance of Jiang Du picking up his name casually, Ning Zhiyuan asked with some worry: "This brand is not because you changed the original famous brand on this table to your place, right?" "Uncle Ning, I''m not a fool..." Jiang Du looked at Ning Zhiyuan with some speechlessness. Although I had soaked your daughter, can you not let me be a sand sculpture? Where is this, I will be so mentally retarded that I can change my position with a famous brand? Ning Zhiyuan laughed dumbly, looking at Jiang Du''s somewhat resentful look, and he was right. Although this kid is sometimes inconsistent, he is definitely a man of monkey spirits, otherwise he would not hook up his daughter. . Your own daughter can also capture the hearts of ordinary people? "Well, you can do it safely here. It may be caused by some personnel''s mistakes, but let''s not say anything." Ning Zhiyuan said. Jiang Du nodded immediately, as long as his father-in-law didn''t dislike his son-in-law. Then another person came to Jiang Du''s left. This was an old man with glasses, looking at the scroll full of breath. "Hello, uncle, this is Jiang Du." Jiang Du said to the old man on the left with a bright smile on his face. Although he doesn''t know the specific age of the old man, he should be older than his own father. . "Hello, boy, this is Jiang Menghua. You look so young. You can achieve this position at a young age. What do you do?" Jiang Menghua said with a smile. "I, I''m still a student and I''m still in school. This is my main job, and my side job is to practice martial arts, so I can be considered a martial artist, but my strength is very weak, and I can''t compare with everyone." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Still a student, good student, energetic, as for the martial artist, after all, you are still young and you will have a lot of time to practice in the future. The most important thing now is to read the book well. In fact, there are countless worlds in the book. Dadao, warrior or warlock, can get an epiphany from the lines in some books." Jiang Menghua said with a smile. "I think what Uncle Jiang said is particularly reasonable!" Jiang Du felt the same way in his heart. Jiang Menghua''s words were like saying that he was inside his heart. "I was reading crazy for a while before I was home, and I kept trying and digging, and I found that some of the things in the book are very helpful to my energy." Jiang Duxin said with emotion. "Oh, do you like reading books too?" Jiang Menghua looked at Jiang Du with some surprise, and became interested in it. Obviously, this kid didn''t know who he was at all, but looking at Jiang Du''s expression when he was speaking, Jiang Menghua could tell at a glance that what Jiang Du said was true. "Yes, I really like it. I like to watch "College Physics", "College Chemistry", "Energy Fusion", "Energy Conservation and Change", "Law Theory", etc.," Jiang Du couldn''t help holding up. Said the names of some books. Jiang Menghua laughed blankly, because all the books Jiang Du said were the most basic books in the university, and they were not too esoteric. "Since you have read "Energy Fusion", do you have any feelings about the things discussed in this book?" Jiang Menghua is not too interested in Jiang Du, so he simply asked. "Yeah, yes, I found that what the book said is correct. Energy is indeed made up of energy molecules. So I tried the fusion of thunder and fire, fire and earth, thunder and ice, etc., but this book There is one bad point, that is, the fusion of mental power and energy is not mentioned. I tried my best to dig, but the gain is only a little bit. I can only simply integrate it. The lethality cannot achieve the kind of lightning-fire intersection Double the intensity." Jiang Du said with some regret. "Well, if it is not written in the book, your own mining is indeed limited, the fusion of mental power and energy... Wait, what is the fusion of what?" Jiang Menghua asked in a daze. "It''s the fusion of mental strength and energy, you remember correctly." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Have you blended mental power and energy?" Jiang Menghua looked at Jiang Du with an incredible expression. Chapter 242： Honor Jiang Du... Isn''t it normal for mental power and energy to merge? It only took him five hours to merge successfully. Although his mental power exploded countless times during the period. But frying is healthier. "How did you form the fusion of mental power and energy? Can you show it to me now?" Jiang Menghua said with some excitement, and even took Jiang Du''s hand directly. Cough cough cough... Jiang Du coughed twice and couldn''t help looking at the surroundings. Uncle, where is this, the National Assembly Hall, you are here to let me show you the fusion of spiritual power and energy, I am afraid that once my spiritual power rises, someone will instantly kill me as an assassin. Ning Zhiyuan looked at the look of Jiang Du and Jiang Menghua talking very happily, and then at their lonely self, for a while, he was inexplicably choked. Doesn''t this kid know who your father-in-law is? Who should you chat with now, don''t you have any AC numbers in your heart? Ning Zhiyuan felt a burst of anger in his mind after thinking about it, and waiting, next time you can enter the gate of Ning''s house, I will write Ning upside down. Jiang Du currently doesn''t know that his prospective father-in-law is already jealous. He is jealous of an old man. Hey, he can really eat it, and he is not ashamed of himself. However, Jiang Du saw Jiang Menghua looking at him eagerly, and he couldn''t help but said in embarrassment: "Uncle, it''s not that I don''t know how, but because of this occasion, why do you let me show?" Jiang Menghua was stunned for a moment, and then he looked at the surrounding scenes and waved his hand directly. A sense of God directly enveloped him and Jiang Du. At the same time, three words appeared on the spiritual shield-"Experiment." . There was a little mental movement here, which immediately attracted the attention of countless bigwigs, but seeing the three characters on the shield, many people couldn''t help but laugh. Especially those who specialize in technology have a deep understanding. Once they have a little inspiration, let alone this meeting, even if the sky falls, they must remember it first. I hate not to score a minute and I will run home to experiment. This kind of occasion needs to be experimented with inspiration. This is the true pillar of the country. Jiang Du looked at the spiritual shield rising around him, and couldn''t help but looked at Jiang Menghua a little speechlessly. He felt that the old man was a little tiger inexplicably. "It''s okay now, show the fusion of your mental power and energy." Jiang Menghua said with a look of desire. What he fears most now is that Jiang Du is bragging, or he has misunderstood the meaning of the combination of mental power and energy. Under the eyes of the old man, Jiang Du nodded helplessly and said, "Do you want to see the old man in the sea of ??knowledge or in the reality?" "Look all!" Jiang Menghua said decisively. "Okay, the old man pays attention." Jiang Du simply let go of it completely, and in an instant his spiritual sense rushed directly to Jiang Menghua. "boom!" In the old man''s mind, a hundred thunders roared for an instant, and the dark clouds gathered between the sky and the earth, and a huge figure walked out from the countless thunders, holding a huge sky sword, which looked extremely terrifying. But Jiang Du was a little shocked. Because Jiang Menghua''s sea of ??knowledge is not silvery white, but a somewhat dim place, like a library of books, where there are countless books, and the densely packed bookshelves seem to be out of sight at a glance. Jiang Du originally wanted to rain a little bit, but seeing this situation, he had known it a scorching sun to bask in the old man''s moldy book. Among the countless bookshelves, an old man who was exactly the same as Jiang Menghua raised his head at this time, and the thunder demon holding a heavenly sword in front of the old man''s eyes was shocked. "This is, this is really a fusion of mental strength and energy!" The old man was greatly shocked. Then his body exuded a faint warm light, and instantly became extremely huge, almost exactly the same as the Thunder Demon God transformed by Jiang Du. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the Thunder Demon God transformed by Jiang Du. "Cough cough cough...Master, hurry up and feel!" The giant demon couldn''t help coughing, and reminded weakly. With a mouth, the domineering spirit disappeared instantly without a trace. Hearing Jiang Du''s reminder, Jiang Menghua couldn''t help but wake up instantly, and saw that he slowly closed his eyes. Jiang Du felt that he had become extremely transparent in an instant, to what extent, as if every one of his elements had appeared in front of the old man at this time. In just ten seconds, the old man opened his eyes and muttered to himself: "It''s an incredible change, it''s really amazing." Jiang Du smiled embarrassedly. It was just a few hours of tinkering with him. Isn''t it amazing? "Jiang Du, do you have any other energies that can be integrated with mental power?" Jiang Menghua asked. "Yes, there are several kinds of power, that is, space power. I haven''t understood it yet." Jiang Du said. "Well, can you show it to me now? Don''t worry, I will pay you a lot, and even the first signature of my research will write you. This way of combining mental power and energy is really good The warriors in China have great benefits." Jiang Menghua said with a sigh. Jiang Du? "Now..." Jiang Du was a little embarrassed. Because this is the National Assembly Hall, is it really good for them to be like this now? "Oh, you see I''m always confused, so let''s wait for the meeting to end, let''s make an appointment, then let''s explore this matter." Jiang Menghua suddenly patted his forehead and said. "Well, well, there is no problem, then I will withdraw the old man first." Jiang Du said. Jiang Menghua still looked reluctantly at Jiang Du, a spiritual incarnation of thunder. This thundering **** is holding a heavenly sword of divine consciousness. Once it penetrates into the sea of ??knowledge of others, it may really have a huge impact on others. Ok? Is there something wrong? Jiang Menghua suddenly remembered something that seemed wrong. Wait, divine consciousness? Has this little guy cultivated his spiritual sense now? At this time, the Thunder Demon God transformed by Jiang Du slowly dissipated, and Jiang Du opened his eyes. Ning Zhiyuan looked at Jiang Du curiously and asked, "What are you doing?" "Oh, father-in-law, ah, Uncle Ning, Jiang Lao and I are studying some things about the fusion of mental power and energy." Jiang Du, who just returned from the sea of ??knowledge, was still a little confused, and even called out the name in his heart. Came out. Ning Zhiyuan was full of black lines, and directly ignored the second half of Jiang Du''s sentence, staring at him and exclaimed, "Who is he called father-in-law? Did Xueer agree to marry you?" "That''s not a matter of time..." Jiang Du whispered. If it weren''t for this kind of occasion, I''m afraid Ning Zhiyuan would have already beaten Jiang Dufu with his old fist now. But now, I can only watch Jiang Du''s crime and there is no way to take Jiang Du. Finally, at this time, several big leaders arrived, that is, the elders of China. Among them, there were three elders who came here this time, namely the second elder, the fourth elder, and the fifth elder. The Great Elder had already realized something a few years ago, and then went to travel around the world, looking for a way to break through the **** level. So now it is basically the second elders who are in charge of all military affairs of the entire country, including three military regiments, and his own countless modern army. The other elders also have their own jurisdiction and expertise. Jiang Du glanced at a few elders, and he couldn''t help feeling excited. These are people who can only be seen on TV. Now they really appear in front of Jiang Du. Can Jiang Du not be excited? Subsequently, the three leaders took the stage to give speeches. After the speeches, the awarding ceremony of the highest honor of China officially began. Jiang Du''s eyes widened and looked at the name of this conference. He didn''t know what kind of conference this conference was before. At this time, it turned out to be the highest honor conferring conference? I actually came to such a conference site, and now I am going to award merits. Before Meng Longxiang told him to receive the reward merits, wouldn''t it mean... Jiang Du''s heart couldn''t help but twitch. Want to win the country''s highest honor? Impossible, impossible! Ning Zhiyuan was also excited in his heart, but when he heard Jiang Dus breathing became extremely rapid, it seemed that he was about to withdraw in the next moment, and he could not help but kindly reminded: "What are you so excited for? You are just a person watching the ceremony. ." Jiang Du couldn''t help but roll his eyes, wanting to say something without tears, can''t you let me imagine it? In fact, don''t think about it, this kind of highest honor is completely impossible to bestow on Jiang Du, neither for his contribution nor his age. At most, Jiang Du just led a small reward. But for Jiang Du, this kind of small reward is also terrible. As long as he carries a national name in front, it is a special reward for breaking. What''s more, under the occasion of this highest honor award. "Won the highest honor of the country, the first place of the Medal of the Sun, Qiu Shichang, Mr. Qiu, congratulations to Mr. Qiu, the two elders below awarded Mr. Qiu the Medal of the Sun!" The core host of a well-known TV station said loudly. Then a huge image appeared on the LED screen, and at the same time, a series of contributions to the country were almost dissatisfied on the screen. This person is in the field of national defense and has truly made countless major contributions. It can be said that just Qiu Shichang alone can resist the army! It''s an army, not a division! Warm applause erupted from below, and then Mr. Qiu Shichang, amidst the applause of everyone, walked to the award platform step by step. With a gentle smile on his face, the second elder tightly held Mr. Qiu Shichang''s hand, and ardently blessed Mr. Qiu. A golden Sunshine Medal was hung on Mr. Qiu Shichang''s chest by the second elder himself. The old man stood upright and saluted the countless people below. "For the country, for the people, to protect the peace of the country, and to protect the safety of the people is my life''s mission!" Chapter 243： con man? At the same time, this national highest honor awarding conference was also directly broadcasted on national television, and countless television stations began to broadcast it. Many people looked at this aging old man and couldn''t help but red eyes in awe. "Mr. Qiu returned to China from the age of 31. It has been 41 years now. He has been silently buried in the desert with his staff for decades. He has made the country''s national defense from scratch, from backward to advanced. Step by step, I have come out abruptly. This is the backbone of the great national rejuvenation, and this is the people''s greatest hero!" "Long live China!" "I love China, and I am proud of China!" "I have never been so proud of my yellow skin, black eyes and black hair!" "pay tribute!" Numerous comments were frantically flashed on Weibo, and at this time, the country of China was paying the highest respect to this old gentleman. "Won the highest honor of the country, the first place of the Medal of the Sun, Yuan Heping, the Tianfa Tianzun, Mr. Yuan, congratulations to Mr. Yuan, the following two elders awarded Mr. Yuan the Medal of Sun!" This name appeared, and the entire Weibo became even more crazy in an instant, because the effect of this one really made countless people benefit the most. It is the most well-known to the public, because an old Yuan directly made China go from poverty and hunger to fast food, clothing and prosperity. "Yuan Shi Tianzun, rice is boundless!" "Yuan Shi Tianzun, rice is boundless!" "Ah ah, Yuan Yuan, Yuan Yuan is amazing!" "A savior to countless people!" As the winners of the Sunshine Medal appeared one after another, the number of people who watched this awarding conference was more than tens of millions and even reached hundreds of millions. This is the person who has contributed the most to the country and the people. Jiang Du''s face was flushed with excitement at the scene. After all, he was still a child, only 16 years old this year, and seeing this with his own eyes, of course he would be particularly excited. Until now, he still feels that he is just an ordinary person. All these people are idols! Jiang Du turned into a little fan on the spot. Others are generally stable, but they also have a lot of emotion in their eyes. Over the years, the growth of Hua Guo has been too difficult, but it is precisely because of these predecessors, even if there are many difficulties and obstacles, Hua Guo still walked back dignifiedly. . Now even stand proudly with the whole world. Meng Longxiang looked at the awards ceremony in a daze, not only wondering, if Jiang Shang hadn''t entered the upper space at this time, then today, that guy would appear on the award platform. The martial artist guards the security of the territories and places, and teaches martial arts to shape the way for civilians to become talents. This kind of feat, compared to anyone, will not lose. In the most difficult five years in China, Jiang Shang fought at least tens of thousands of times in five years. There were more than a hundred angry battles, and I am afraid that there were thousands of times in his nine deaths. Jiang Shang was not a pioneer in that time. He charged at the front line and faced the most dangerous enemy. so Finally, Meng Longxiang let out a sigh. It''s a pity that such a hero has never escaped the word "love". There are 8,000 characters in the world, but love characters hurt the most. A total of seven solar medals have been completed, and now it is the next medal''s turn. The second batch of medals is the Cang Yue medal! The sun is like a shining day, it is invisible to see the medal, the blue moon is like a bright moon, clear frost and standing proudly through the ages. The silver Cangyue Medal was awarded by people who have made outstanding contributions. They have disabled soldiers and soldiers who have turned the tide and saved a city of millions of people on their own. Some people have raised power for China in the international community and demonstrated its brilliance. China is among the heroes. There are nine Cang Yue badges in total, and a man and woman won the honor second only to the Cang Yue badge, which can be called the highest honor in China. Finally, it is the Stars Medal! The brilliant stars dotted the night sky and brought hope to China. They are a ray of light in the endless darkness of the night sky. The light is not bright, but they are firmly rooted in the darkness. When the Starry Badge awards, the camera gave the person sitting in the tenth row once. But it was just a lens, but many netizens had a very surprising discovery. "Wait, hold the grass, why did I see a little kid in it, is that a kid?" "Cough cough cough, what kind of kid, young man, do you understand what a young man is?" "Uh, why did I just take a look and find out how this little guy is so like a person, and he''s also such a cheap and cheap person, how did he get in?" "Jiang Du, holding the grass, it''s the little poison mouth. The little poison mouth has been missing for a month, and now he has finally resurrected. Why did he suddenly enter the National Assembly Hall? "Could it be that his elders brought him in, but isn''t Jiang Du an ordinary person? How could an elder bring him into such a place?" "Hehe, stop joking upstairs, ordinary people can enter this kind of place? Only those who can enter it are the leading cattle-breakers in the entire country. Do you think ordinary people can ask for an extra seat?" "So before Xiao Duzui said that he was an ordinary family, it was a complete lie, ooh, why am I inexplicably sad, Xiao Duzui turned out to be a liar." "Take off the powder!" The people who knew Jiang Du were also shocked at this time, especially the people in Jiangjia Village, holding the grass, how did Jiang Du go to such a place, it is really incredible. "Jiang Cheng, Jiang Cheng, you didn''t mean that Jiang Du grew up with you. How can Jiang Du go to the National Conference Hall now? Are you a lie?" Jiang Cheng''s roommate asked directly. "Impossible. We grew up in our village together. How could we lie? We met almost every day. We were all in the same class when we were in elementary and junior high school, and we slept on the upper and lower bunks, even when we were in junior high school. Bring your own bed, we two have a bed, we basically meet every day, how could this lie to you?" Jiang Cheng retorted. Yes, Jiang Du grew up with Jiang Cheng since he was a child. It was completely proper to grow up. The two played together every day, saying that it was because one of the relatives left because they didn''t meet each other. Only two high schools were divided into high school, so Jiang Du is completely ordinary Jiangjiacun, and there are no exceptions. At most Jiang Du has been a little skinny since he was a child. "Then how could he appear in such a place?" The roommate still didn''t believe it. "How do I know... What if... What if Xiao Du goes to accept the award?" Jiang Cheng felt that he was a little lacking in confidence. After all, it is impossible to go to the National Conference Hall to accept the award, because it is too far away, and it is completely impossible to fight. "Do you think there is such a possibility?" The roommate smiled disdainfully. At this time, Jiang Du''s fans went crazy, and many people even left messages on Ningyu''s Weibo to let her pay attention to Jiang Du, a liar. Ning Xue was also a little at a loss at this time, because she was also watching the country''s highest honor and meritorious service awarding convention, because she knew that her father would also be awarded the medal. However, in the shot just now, she did see Ning Zhiyuan, but she also saw Jiang Du next to Ning Zhiyuan. How could Jiang Du run there, and still sit with his father, and Ning Zhiyuan took him in? Impossible, father didn''t have the quota to bring people in at all, so it was impossible to bring Jiang Du into it. She and her mother looked at each other with face-to-face, all of them were dumbfounded. Jiang Dus fans began to fall at a rate of almost 10,000 per minute. Before, Jiang Dus fans had reached more than 800,000, but it didn''t take long for Jiang Du to lose more than 500,000. The comments below are even more horrible, all saying that Jiang Du is a liar, and the image of civilians portrayed by Jiang Du collapses in an instant. In fact, this civilian image was not created by Jiang Du at all, because Jiang Du, who was meowing, always thought he was a civilian, a poor little helpless from the countryside. But later, Jiang Du himself realized that something was wrong. First, Xiao Ran''er arrived, and then the uncle, one uncle and two uncles began to appear. In the end, I slowly realized that his father was so good, but even if he was so good, Jiang Du''s cultivation Jiang Shang didn''t help a little! On the contrary, Jiang Du was working hard and preparing to rescue his unreliable father. It really feels sad to say it. At this time, the awarding of the Stars Medal has already begun. Domestic academic experts, scientific and technological experts, powerful warriors who have made outstanding contributions to the country, etc. have already begun. Finally, he fell to Ning Zhiyuan in the tenth place. "Won the highest national honor, the tenth place of the Stars Medal, for Ning Zhiyuan, General Ning, congratulations to General Ning, there are five elders who awarded General Ning the Stars Medal!" Ning Zhiyuan stood up with a gentle smile on his face at this time. This time, the camera stayed in Jiang Du''s direction for a few seconds. So everyone is crazy and sure, the young man next to Ning Zhiyuan, Jiang Du''s big smile, who can''t see it? No one who knows can recognize it. After it was determined that it was Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s fans suddenly dropped 100,000, and these 100,000 fans fell directly within this short ten seconds. At the same time, the number of fans is still falling to a terrifying degree. Countless people think that Jiang Du is a liar, pretending to be a dull life experience, performing a illusion of a civilian counterattack. Disgusting. "Bah, rubbish, I thought you were a funny little poisonous mouth, but you are really poisonous, what kind of poisonous **** should be classified?" "Divided into harmful garbage, completely blackened, and disgusted when you see it, and don''t eat it when you feed it to pigs!" Some of them were directly marketing accounts, crashing into Jiang Du''s Weibo, and began to take advantage of the limelight to become famous. At the same time, the topic of "civilian genius Jiang Du is a liar" directly began to climb wildly on the hot search list. At this time, the host''s voice rang again. "Won the national highest honor, the eleventh place of the Stars Medal, for Jiang Du, Jiang, and also the youngest winner in the history of the countrys highest honor, only 16 years old. Congratulations to Jiang, there are five elders below Student Jiang awarded the Stars Medal!" At this moment, the curse on the Internet stopped abruptly. Chapter 244： Fan Xingxun On the Internet, the atmosphere suddenly became strange and embarrassing. Jiang Du didn''t even know what had happened online, but now he heard the host call his name, he suddenly felt a little trembling in his legs. The so-called trembling hands can make a few mouthfuls...Ah! Jiang Du took a breath, forcibly stabilized his body, made his trembling legs look as normal as possible, and slowly walked onto the podium. When he went up the steps, Jiang Du almost crawled to the place with his legs weakened, and finally ran over staggeringly. In such a scene, there was such a big ugly, Jiang Du''s old face went red. Then he was so nervous and unnatural, and blushed and stood on the podium. There were some kind laughs from below. To be honest, in this national conference hall, I have never met such a young person. Looking at this young man at this time, it seemed that they saw vitality and hope. Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes widened, watching Jiang Du step onto the podium in disbelief. Holding the grass, this kid was not brought in by someone else, but he really came in to receive the prize, and he was still the same prize. What did this guy do? At this moment, Ning Zhiyuan had ten thousand beasts rushing past. He remembered that he was cautious and conscientious. In order to kill the creatures of different dimensions and destroy the space of different dimensions, he didn''t even accompany his wife and children. This year he was promoted to get a star medal. In a blink of an eye, Jiang Du got a girl who was exactly the same as him, and he was still abducting his daughter, and he got it while falling in love. This falling comparison really made Ning Zhiyuan extremely uncomfortable. On the LED screen behind Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s resume appeared in an instant. He didn''t even mention the honor of winning the National Talented Warriors League. Directly: Born out of the Vulcan Cave, kill the heavy-wound mid-stage powerhouse, and save the Vulcan Cave in distress. Haicheng destroys the conspiracy of underground forces, prevents hundreds of different dimensional spaces from collapsing at the same time, and saves Haicheng from danger. Outside the Silver City, the five-star different dimension space opened. Jiang Du and Qin Ran desperately blocked the five-star different dimension space Baiyu Cave for half an hour, waiting for the arrival of support, fighting to a coma, and saving Silver City in distress. He broke into the underground power Tianqingtang alone, confirmed that Tianqingtang was an underground power, and was annihilated. Break into the headquarters of the underground forces alone, kill most of the candidate saints of the underground forces, designed to induce the high-level experts in the world to explode, and pass on the location of the headquarters of the underground forces. The Chinese powers slay 21 people in the world. Kill the great guardian of the underground forces. Follow the mid-level powerhouses of the escaping and hiding the sky-passing realm alone, kill the mid-level powerhouses of the sky-passing realm, lock the position of underground forces in your city, and be completely wiped out! All of them are real achievements, and many people can''t help but show a daze when seeing each of these achievements. No wonder, no wonder the elders of the previous Chinese elders directly dispatched some powerful men who killed the army. It turned out that the headquarters of the underground forces was discovered, and even the great guardian was killed. That is a strong god. Jiang Du finally recovered some calm at this time, but his legs were still shaking uncontrollably. At this time, the Fifth Elder came over with the Stars Medal and stretched out his hand with a kind smile on his face. Jiang Du hurriedly stretched out his hand and shook hands with the fifth elder, my Ma Ma, my father, I was actually shaking hands with the leader. "You are young and promising, and the future is boundless. The future of China still needs young people like you to go and fight, rest assured, there is a country behind you!" The Five Elders said earnestly. "Yes, as the successor of socialism, it is incumbent on me Jiang Du!" Jiang Du suddenly saluted. The Fifth Elder Jiang Du also wore the Stars Medal, and the system prompt sounded in his mind. "Ding, get the Stars Medal, skill points +10000!" Jiang Du took a long breath, and then walked to the back like the others, walking very slowly. When he reached the side of Ning Zhiyuan, he couldn''t help but grabbed Ning Zhiyuan''s arm. "Uncle Ning, let me help, I... my legs are soft..." Ning Zhiyuan... After holding on to Ning Zhiyuan, Jiang Du was barely able to stand still, and Jiang Du''s legs were still twitching violently. Jiang Du wants to let it not be so embarrassing under the eyes of the public, but it can''t live up to it! Many people''s eyes fell on Jiang Du, because Jiang Du''s age, it is really not easy to get this kind of honor. It seems to be just a few lines on the LED screen, but no one does not believe how terrifying difficulties Jiang Du has encountered here. How tenacious spirit and terrifying courage, how dare to enter the headquarters of the underground forces alone, and also designed to cause a high-level expert in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm to blew himself up, that is a strong one who can obtain the title. In this way, Jiang Du stood among the crowd and took a group photo. Then several leaders gave a speech again, in which they also specially praised Jiang Du and encouraged contemporary young people. This is the end of the countrys highest honors and meritorious services. Until the end, Weibo, which had been silent, exploded in an instant. The rising ranking of "civilian genius Jiang Du is a liar" suddenly came to an abrupt end. "Ahem, guys, say something!" A netizen couldn''t help posting a comment. At this time, this comment was madly praised, and everyone was speechless for a while, now go to praise Jiang Du? They were a little bit **** their faces, after all, they were so happy just now. I can only say "Slaps come too fast, like a tornado!" "Ah, I know that Jiang Du is a joyous and unintelligible comparison at all. How can it be deceived? People don''t rely on traffic to make money!" "Huh, I didn''t unfollow anyway, the screenshot is proof [screenshot]." "Similarly, [screenshot]!" Everyone started to show their attention to Jiang Du''s screenshots frantically. For a while, Jiang Du''s fans began to increase at a more terrifying speed. Thirty seconds, breaking through 500,000, one minute, breaking 800,000, two minutes, breaking one million, ten minutes, reaching 3 million fans. And it is still increasing. At the same time, the number of fans under Ning Xue is also increasing. Everyone starts admonishing Ning Xue not to break up with Jiang Du. Jiang Du is not a liar. Jiang Du had no idea what was going on. At this time, he was enjoying the feast provided by the State Guest House. After eating, Jiang Du felt that his tongue was almost swallowing his stomach. The only bad thing is that the amount is a little bit small, but when I heard that there will be a buffet after the banquet, Jiang Du was relieved instantly, and just as Qin Ran said, the roast duck at the State Guest House is really delicious. Qin Ran couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly when he looked at Jiang Du''s big and thick appearance. At this time, the old man Jiang Menghua came over, asked for Jiang Du''s contact information, and repeatedly told Jiang Du to find him when he was over. After Jiang Du agreed, he hurriedly left, probably based on Jiang Du''s reminder to realize something. Few of the others came to talk with Jiang Du, but the young people brought by the family members looked at Jiang Du and Qin Ran with curiosity. Finally, under the instigation of the two boys, a girl with a round face plucked up the courage and walked over. The girl with a round face was very good-looking, looking chubby and very cute. "You... hello, my name is Qi Yuanyuan, can I meet you two?" Qi Yuanyuan said with courage. "Ah, it''s okay, sit down and eat some together." Jiang Du said casually. Qin Ran nodded, but did not express anything. Qi Yuanyuan looked at Jiang Du with some curiosity. When he saw Jiang Du''s age seemed to be younger than her, she couldn''t help but feel frustrated. But very quickly, her focus was on Jiang Du''s attitude towards eating. Seeing Jiang Du''s deliciousness, she couldn''t help asking: "Do you eat these things deliciously?" "Well, isn''t it delicious?" Jiang Du asked in surprise. "I feel okay when I eat. It may be that I have eaten too many times. I have been tired of eating these things since I was a child." Qi Yuanyuan said honestly. Jiang Du... You didn''t come here to meet me, you came to hit me, right? Thinking of this, Jiang Du''s mind flashed, and he couldn''t help sighing, revealing a trace of pain. "You don''t think it tastes good because you have eaten a lot, but in our hometown... What do you think this dish is?" Jiang Du pointed to a dish and asked. "Well, I know this, it''s called crystal elbow. I used to like it better, but now I don''t like it. It''s easy to gain weight." The girl looked at her fat hands and said dejectedly. "On this thing, in our hometown, no one can eat it at all. We usually eat steamed buns with water, so I am here now, and I can finally eat meat once, you say I feel bad Do you want to eat it?" Jiang Du said, he grabbed his elbow and began to tear it up. Qin Ran rolled his eyes silently, if you pretend, you can pretend! If you can''t eat a elbow, add water to the steamed buns, and you can eat the elbows for your private money and make yourself tired of eating. You don''t need a lot of meat for any meal. At this time, Qin Ran remembered the last time Jiang Du was seriously injured and unconscious. After waking up, he asked for a whole roast lamb and a lot of pork belly. Qin Ran felt that he had no intention of crying or laughing. "Ah, can''t eat meat?" Qi Yuanyuan said in disbelief. How could this be? Her grandfather told her a long time ago that everyone can eat meat now. "How can it be impossible? You are in the imperial capital now. Have you never been to a rural village? The most rural village you go to is the imperial capital''s rural village. I''ll tell you that in our place, let alone meat, it would be nice to have enough food." Jiang Du said carelessly. "But... but I have been to the countryside. Before, my grandfather took me back to my hometown. My hometown is in the countryside. I think the food there is delicious." Qi Yuanyuan said in confusion. Jiang Du... "That''s because you followed your grandfather. Think about your grandfather''s identity. Once you get to a certain place, wouldn''t others have to offer delicious food and drink? The poor side will not let you see at all. , You know?" Jiang Du continued to flicker. "Is that so?" Qi Yuanyuan said thoughtfully. Chapter 245： terrible Then Qi Yuanyuan took the crystal elbow from his table and watched Jiang Du fragrantly eating. She couldn''t help but said embarrassedly: "Since you don''t eat meat often, then you should eat more." Jiang Du laughed dumbly, this little fat girl was kind-hearted. However, Jiang Du''s peripheral vision still saw Qi Yuanyuan quietly swallowing a few mouthfuls while she was sulking. Jiang Du couldn''t laugh or cry. Come on, he tried too hard. "Okay, okay, weren''t those two young people sent over to spy on information?" Jiang Du wiped his mouth and asked. Qi Yuanyuan nodded obediently, and then reacted, shook his head hurriedly and said, "It''s not spying on information, but they want to get to know you, and I want to get to know." "Okay, then get to know each other, call the two of them over, and let''s sit down together." Jiang Du said with a smile. "En." Qi Yuanyuan nodded suddenly, ran over with a brainstorm, and then walked over with two young people. "Hello, I am Zheng Qiudong, I am glad to meet you." A handsome young man said to Jiang Du. "Hello, I am Ye Fei." Jiang Du also said his name to the two of them, and introduced Qin Ran. It would be impossible for Qin Ran to introduce himself if nothing happened. Sure enough, Qin Ran just nodded lightly, indicating that he knew. "What do you want to do?" Jiang Du looked at the three big courtyard children a little strangely. If nothing else, they all grew up in the courtyard. "Well, we want to follow you to the outside world." Zheng Qiudong hesitated for a while and directly stated his purpose. Ye Fei nodded hurriedly. In comparison, Ye Fei should be the most shy, Qi Yuanyuan should be the stupidest. "Go outside, can''t you do it yourself? Why do you have to follow me?" Jiang Du asked a little surprised. "Because we don''t know how to break in..." Zheng Qiudong feels helpless when it comes to this. They have always wanted to go out to break in, but they are at a loss where to go. Jiang Du didn''t expect that someone would be stumped in this regard. "Where to go, you don''t know where to go, so just walk around all the different dimensions of the country, and naturally know where to go!" Jiang Du said. "But... the different dimension space is particularly boring, the five-star ones can''t be beaten, and the four-star ones are boring." Qi Yuanyuan said in a low tone. Jiang Du... This group of guys actually felt that the four-star was not interesting, it was a four-star, which was equivalent to the powerhouse of God Transformation. If he enters the four-star different dimension space. Ennnmm~ It seems really meaningless, because there is no threat at all. But Jiang Du could kill all the four-star dimension space, so Jiang Du could gather a magical skill, and it wouldn''t become interesting. Sure enough, you need to find this meaning yourself. "Just take the liberty to ask, what are the strengths of the three of you?" Jiang Du asked. "The middle stage of the transformation, the middle stage of the transformation, the early stage of the transformation!" The three hurriedly reported their strength. Jiang Du? ? ? Madder is a god, following me with a golden figure, are these children crazy? Well, they can''t beat the five-star different-dimensional creatures, so they should all be in a fake spirit stage, so you must calm down. "But if you want to follow me out, will your family agree?" Jiang Du asked again. "I haven''t said this yet, but I should agree to it. I believe I can convince my grandpa!" Qi Yuanyuan said seriously. Jiang Du chuckled. I guess youre the most likely to believe that you cant get out. Its because its still cute to grow a girl like this, but from this we can see how much Qi Yuanyuan is loved. Cultivate Qi Yuanyuan into a look without any scheming. "The two of us should be fine too." The two boys looked at each other and said. "All right, but there is no time yet. I have to undergo a special training that is suitable for entering the country. Therefore, this matter will not be discussed until the training is over." Jiang Du said. "Ah, do you also want to enter the national training team to train?" Qi Yuanyuan said with a surprised expression. Jiang Du... I already have a bad feeling. as expected. "The three of us will also go to the national training team for special training!" Qi Yuanyuan said immediately. Jiang Du... "Then do you know what is the use of this training?" Jiang Du asked. "Let us become stronger, wait until next year to participate in the international competition, it seems to be the World Youth Warrior Competition." Qi Yuanyuan said with a smile. "Yes, we can train together at that time, when everyone is familiar with it, we are following you outside." Zheng Qiudong also said seriously. Jiang Du has been unable to complain. "I''ll talk about this until the end of the training. I can explain in advance that I have very strict requirements for my teammates, just like Qin Ran, who has become a high-level god, and this has become my teammate, your strength. They are still a little weak." Qin Ran wanted to make excuses in advance. Unexpectedly, the three nodded their heads, and some confidently said: "Don''t worry, we will soon be able to break through to the advanced level of the gods, and then we can become your teammates. As for Yuanyuan is a warlock, sorcery The power is very strong, and the average Transcendent Realm high-level can''t beat her at all, so it should be able to meet your requirements." Jiang Du waved his hand weakly: "Okay, then I will look at your strength during training. If the strength is good, I will take you to the international wave." "En, yes, thank you." Ye Fei said with a simple smile. Jiang Du... The three of you are always so polite, making it difficult for me to find the attack point, okay? You are also big yard children anyway, can''t you be a little arrogant, can''t you be a little overbearing, showing a bit of the world''s first Laozi second aura, OK? What Jiang Du didn''t know was that these three had been seeded players since they were young, and they have been receiving various trainings. In fact, there are not many people in contact with them, which is different from that special kind of big yard boy. The three of them should be accurate in fighting the world and working hard to cultivate. After all, their status is there and their strength is so strong that no one dares to provoke them. Therefore, being quiet, indifferent, and shy are all their advantages. I just don''t know if they will counsel. After Jiang Du left each other''s contact information, the award ceremony ended. Jiang Du thought about it for a while, and he was ready to go to Jiang Menghua and help Jiang Menghua do something about the fusion of his mental power and energy. What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that Jiang Menghua turned out to be a professor at the imperial capital Wuhan University and a lifetime-level professor. Jiang Du and Xiao Ran''er walked in the imperial capital of Wuhan University. It stands to reason that they would not let other people in, but because Jiang Du was invited by Professor Jiang, it was naturally unimpeded. Looking at the uncontested imperial capital of Wuhan University, watching the youthful and beautiful young warriors coming and going. "Life in college is good!" Jiang Du sighed involuntarily in his heart. This is the life he yearns for, quiet and comfortable, studying and growing together in an ivory tower like a university, covered by a faint fragrance of ink. After all, he is a student. Pinpan glanced at Jiang Du with some confusion. Why is the phrase "good college life" different? Soon Jiang Du felt something was wrong along the way. Ok? Why are these beautiful young ladies staring at themselves? It''s not impossible for the beautiful young lady to stare, which shows that as she grows, she can''t completely conceal her handsome nature. But for the woolen man, I''m talking about your orangutan. Orangutan, you are a star. Don''t look at me like a star with your own twinkling eyes and star-like eyes, okay? "You are a little poisonous mouth!" a girl suddenly shouted, her eyes filled with huge surprises. Jiang Du? It stands to reason that I shouldn''t be attracted to twelve or three-year-old younger brothers and younger sisters. Does your imperial capital Wu Da also have my fans? Then the young lady who called out the nickname "Little Poison Mouth", with a huge light gleaming in her eyes, rushed towards Jiang Du directly. This run seemed to have a chain reaction. Then in Jiang Du''s somewhat distorted gaze, a group of college students, men and women all rushed towards him. Boys are better, and 90% are girls. Jiang Du''s face instantly turned pale. Looking at so many young, beautiful, youthful young ladies, Jiang Du shouted, "Little Ran''er, you go first!" After that, Jiang Du pushed Xiao Ran''er away, showing a tough look that would rather die than surrender, and was instantly held by a young lady in his arms. Immediately after countless young ladies swarmed up, Jiang Du could not be seen directly. "Oh, don''t touch it!" "Bah, don''t kiss me, this is my mouth..." "Ahhhhh..." Jiang Du''s scream of "pain" came from among a bunch of Yingying Yanyan. A male student had excitement on his face, but found himself unable to squeeze in, and couldn''t help but look at Qin Ran who was standing aside. Ok Don''t hug the little poisonous mouth, just hug the companion of the little poisonous mouth, right? Then the boy rushed towards Qin Ran with a fanatical look. Qin Ran''s eyes were slightly cold, and just as he was about to do it, a voice of "Ah hit" came out from the sky. The male student was put directly on the ground. Qin Ran heard the voice rang out in the void, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then he felt his hand being held. "No, no, I can''t hold it, I slipped away." Jiang Du pulled Qin Ran and ran away, and Qin Ran''s body began to slowly turn into nothingness. After running to a place where there was no one, Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief, revealing his appearance. At this time, on his body, his face, and any exposed skin, he couldn''t bear to look directly, and even his hair became the shape of a chicken coop. "It''s terrible." Jiang Duxin said with lingering fear. At the moment, he almost died among a group of women, and he was so frightened that his mental toughness had increased a bit. It was completely different from what he imagined when someone put him on his thigh, someone squeezed his shoulder, someone squeezed his leg, someone beat his waist, and someone fed grapes. Just now it was a sea, a whirlpool, and he was a poor little bullied by countless women. Although these girls are all pretty, but no matter how beautiful countless faces with wild smiles and excitement appear in front of you, you can''t hold them! Chapter 246： Tell The smile on Qin Ran''s face slowly disappeared when he saw the inexplicable lip print on Jiang Du. Then she said sadly: "Jiang Du has grown up!" "Hiss...all started." Jiang Du said, looking at his skin green, feeling a little distressed. "Well, it''s time to start." Qin Ran said casually. Jiang Du? ? ? The black question mark face and Qin Ran looked at each other. Qin Ran''s gaze was still calm, making Jiang Du completely invisible. Jiang Du simply rolled his eyes and said, "Go ahead, my clothes are so uncomfortable being pulled, please help me organize it." "Heh..." Qin Ran''s mouth rose slightly. The little guy has grown up on his own, and even asked me to help you organize your clothes. Will you let me take a shower next time? Under Qin Ran''s gaze, Jiang Du decisively struck a spirit, that is, he shivered under the power of the boss, and could only pitifully organize himself. Then the whole body was shocked, and the lipstick was directly shaken off. Jiang Du sometimes wondered, if a female warrior is in a fight with others, the blood bursts all over her body, that kind of foundation, concealer, eye shadow, lipstick, cosmetic contact lenses, false eyelashes, etc., will it be directly affected Shake off. After thinking about it, Jiang Du felt the tiger''s body tremble. At the scene of the large-scale car accident in Made, he thought some girls were about to melt. He is still wondering why he is suddenly recognized by so many people, because he hasn''t posted on Weibo for a month, so fewer and fewer people can recognize him now! After all, I have not done anything to pretend to be a fork. Wait, there seems to be one. Probably not? An ominous premonition rose in Jiang Du''s heart, and then slowly opened Weibo on his phone. "Ding Ding Ding..." Dense voices rang on Jiang Du''s cell phone, and countless reminders of the check-in and blackouts were displayed, almost showing dozens of messages in one second. The mobile phone that Jiang Du bought when he first came out was alive and broken! Jiang Du was a little at a loss, so don''t break the phone. Listening to these dense and crisp sounds, Jiang Du had some inexplicable fantasies if these were all system prompts. Needless to say, Jiang Du felt that he could blow up the planet. It lasted for a long time, Jiang Du finally died, because he couldn''t control the phone at all, he simply put it in his pocket and went to see Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang lived in the imperial capital of Wuhan University, and even had his own laboratory. Jiang Du looked at the strange precision instruments in the laboratory and couldn''t help but be particularly curious. "Come!" Father Jiang''s eyes lit up when he saw Jiang Du. "Yes, good old man, what shall we do?" Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the topic. "Come on, you first bring this 3D cranial nerve display helmet. This helmet is a new technology developed only recently. It can map some energy changes in the sea of ??consciousness. You can combine various energies in your sea of ??consciousness. I will record data for things that are integrated with spiritual power." The old man said impatiently. Jiang Du looked at this thing that looked like a motorcycle helmet. This thing looked like a virtual game helmet! After that, Jiang Du didn''t doubt that he had him, so he took it directly and sat on a chair, watching the old man start connecting various devices, and soon a huge screen lit up. With a slight movement of Jiang Du''s mental strength, he saw a halo appearing on the big screen. "This is your divine sense, but the divine sense is intangible and intangible. At present, technology can''t explore the state of mental power. It can only barely capture it. What it shows is a cloud state." The old man explained. Jiang Du nodded, and then an earth source force surged up. Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness instantly turned into a mountain-like heavy. The spiritual consciousness in this state invaded the opponent''s mind together, and could even directly bring the opponent''s consciousness into the ocean. Blast. Jiang Du saw a smear of earth-yellow light appearing on the big screen, which was formed by countless dense light spots. People with intensive phobias may feel sick to see this stuff for many days and cannot eat. However, from the perspective of normal people, these small earth-yellow dots are like fireflies, and they are full of a solid beauty. very beautiful! I saw countless yellow light spots quickly rushing to the misty mental power, and then rammed into the cloud and mist. The original invisible and intangible mental power was impacted by this earthy yellow light spot, and it was all wrapped up in the small light spot, and it looked like it would never be abandoned. At the same time, the spiritual power of the original transparent color also turned into khaki under the immersion of the khaki light. Soon an object shaped like an iron was formed on the big screen, and the old man looked at the big iron as if he was looking at the most beautiful scenery in the world. "Unbelievable, it''s incredible, how exactly did it affect the intangible with the tangible?" The old man displayed the slowing progress of the picture on the screen. Jiang Du was able to see with his own eyes that his spiritual consciousness was in a form that actively embraced the earthy yellow elements and then merged with the earthy yellow light. It seems to be a blend of water and milk, but now when you zoom in, it seems that this cloud-like spiritual consciousness is a little unlovable... Ok! Being unlovable, Jiang Du actually saw the posture of unloving birth in this misty consciousness. Jiang Du was a little confused. "Okay, let''s come down for the time being, Shen Feng, you will test it, and I will record the comparison." The old man kept taking notes for a long time, and then asked his students to test it. Jiang Du saw another light curtain light up. It was also a misty aperture. To be honest, this aperture was a bit dim, but it was okay, it was only dimmed by a third. Then a bunch of small ochre spots surging out. Jiang took a single look and saw that this small yellow spot called Shen Feng was small and frustrated. The light above was all that dim or even khaki, and there was even a little spot of light that was not at all. bright. Jiang Du almost laughed, but he felt that his laughter was not in keeping with the times, but this little light spot was really ugly. Where is it as big and full as its own? It is simply the comparison between ancient wheat and modern wheat. In the eyes of several people, this pile of small earthy yellow light spots also surged towards the spiritual power. But at this time a strange scene appeared. When Jiang Du''s small light spot enters his spiritual power, it is as natural and harmonious as a swallow returning home. But for this student named Shen Feng, when his khaki light spot touches the spiritual power, his spiritual power is directly ignored, and even the mental power aperture has not changed. It''s like...like not at the same latitude. "Oh, I know this thing." Jiang Du said directly after watching this familiar scene. When he had just begun to integrate his mental power into energy, the same situation as Shen Feng now appeared. "You have also appeared?" The old man''s eyes lit up and he asked hurriedly. In fact, what he worries most is that Jiang Du''s talent is born, and he is born to blend tangible energy with intangible spiritual power. But if Jiang Du also appeared in this situation, it would be much easier, because you can listen to Jiang Du''s talk about breaking through this state in the first place. "Yeah, yes, when I first studied energy fusion, energy was really easy to fusion. I only understood how to fusion after a dozen times and a few minutes, but when I was studying the fusion of energy and spiritual power, This happened," Jiang Du said. Shen Feng... Jiang Menghua... Only bombed a dozen times? A few minutes? You bombed a dozen times in a few minutes, didn''t you bomb yourself? When ordinary warriors study energy fusion, they are all blown up, they are completely scared when they see energy contact. Many people were directly blown out of the psychological shadow. However, none of them spoke, but listened quietly to Jiang Du''s sentiment. "I found that they didn''t touch at all. I didn''t believe in this evil at the time. It was all Lao Tzu''s things. Why should I let you touch you and not touch me? TM doesn''t give me face, so I desperately let them both. contact." "I discovered that the mental power is completely too floating, not because they don''t touch it, but because when the energy is close, the spiritual power will rise extremely lightly, even floating on the surface of the energy, just not merging with the energy. " "When I found out that the mental power was so floating, I compressed the mental power I wanted. I couldn''t let him be so floating. Then I started to compress. This mental power is cheap enough. If I compress it, it will explode easily, but I compressed it four hundred times, no, it should be five hundred times, and let the energy molecules rub it against it vigorously, and finally rubbed it." "Later I disliked that this method was too slow, so I used a lot of energy to directly wrap up the mental power, so that these mental powers had nowhere to run, and then compressed them with energy, so that it would blow up. It will hurt. Soon after this pile of mental power is reborn, what makes me feel interesting is that the recovered mental power seems to be the original mental power, and then I compress it again, and they will behave better." Jiang Du talked about his original experience. Well, it seemed that the blown up Qiqiao was bleeding, but would Jiang Du care? Not caring at all, Jiang Du struggled with Mo Jin and his mental power, and finally compromised his mental power. He saw the fusion of energy in the past. Even afterwards, the whole Sea of ??Consciousness was waiting for Jiang Du''s various energies, because if he didn''t let him wait, these energies would not leave. "Mental power compression?" The old man locked a very important point. "Well, it''s not just the compression of mental power, but how can I say it, it should be affinity. The two of them were strangers just now. Naturally, the stranger of mental power does not want other strangers to enter his body, as if it is a bit nasty. Leaving, cough, cough, cough... That is to say, the two people have been in contact for a long time, or the mental strength of the little wife has been oppressed for a long time, and slowly succumbed. Go up, that''s roughly what it means." Jiang Du said with a grin. Your explanation should be very clear, right? Shen Feng was completely dazed. He almost couldn''t help asking: "If you squeeze your mental power like this, he won''t resist and explode?" "Well, you are more pity and pity for jade? It explodes and explodes, and it can''t cause any big storms. At most, it hurts me a little, but that injury will be fine in the blink of an eye, and the mental power will be tamed after a long time. "Jiang Du said naturally. Chapter 247： Dear minister, far villain Listen to this, is it human? Is it human? Long time and many times, it will naturally be tamed. Being bombarded by mental power, his injuries recovered in the blink of an eye. Then the damage of the sea of ??consciousness can be recovered so easily? Shen Feng was speechless. Because what Jiang Du said inexplicably makes sense. The energy is mine, the mental power is mine, and it''s all mine. Is there any problem in letting you and you be together? No! There is some kind of overbearing president''s fan. Jiang Du''s energy is like that overbearing president, smiling at the evil spirits and saying: "Spirit, you are favored by my energy, still want to run?" In the end, his mental power was ravaged n times, and he was finally limp in the sea of ??consciousness, as if he had been crushed by a train tens of thousands of times. Why not be crushed to death, are women all masochists? I am excited to see this kind of plot... Surrender is the path she has no choice. The old man frowned at this time, listening to Jiang Du''s words, what was thinking crazy in his mind? He seemed to have caught a special point, it was a gleam, but the gleam seemed very dim, only one point. But as long as you grab a gleam of light and pull it slightly, it can release a ray of light, illuminating the entire darkness. But this light is hidden in the endless darkness. No matter how much the old man explores, the light cannot be found in the city center. The old man''s eyes slowly looked at the two light curtains. At this time, the light curtain of Jiang Du was bright and harmonious, and the energy molecules were full and full of power. And Shen Feng''s... is hard to say. and many more! The old man seemed to think of something, his eyes lit up instantly, and his body began to tremble slightly. "I thought of a possibility, Jiang Du, can you guide me?" The old man said urgently. Jiang Du asked with some doubts: "How can I guide you?" "Of course, I personally perform mental power compression. I think your mental power is very tough. At that time, you can let your spiritual power enter my sea of ??consciousness, guide me to compress mental power, and roughly find spiritual power. Compressed point." The old man''s eyes flashed with light, flashing with desire. "No teacher, this is too dangerous, and your sea of ??consciousness is your most hidden place, how can you let others enter at will?" Shen Feng said hurriedly before Jiang Du had answered. At the same time, I woke up Jiang Du, don''t just agree to it, because Zhihai can be said to hide countless secrets in people''s hearts. What kind of person he is, almost knowing the sea will become what kind of form. Moreover, it would be too dangerous to let Jiang Menghua conduct the experiment in person. The old man just received the National Highest Honor Meritorious Star Medal, which is one of the few highest honors in the entire imperial capital of Wuhan University. How could such a dangerous experiment be carried out. Sure enough, when Jiang Du heard Shen Feng''s words, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. "Yes, old man, you still don''t do such dangerous things. After all, you are so old, unlike me, a young man who is in good health and has great recovery ability." Jiang Du admonished. "I think this Shen Feng is pretty good, young, and his mental power is weak, and energy is also weak, I can fully protect his safety, even if his mental power explodes, I can also protect him. The sea of ??knowledge will not be destroyed." Jiang Du said earnestly and sincerely. Shen Feng... It''s not my business? I don''t want to do dangerous experiments, and if you enter my sea of ??consciousness, if you leave me with something in the sea of ??consciousness, won''t I just pull the calf? The old man hesitated and looked at Shen Feng. Shen Feng was so scared that his face turned pale, he didn''t want to be a guinea pig! "Forget it, Shen Feng is really too weak, and he can''t get the data very well, let me do it by myself, but it''s just an explosion of mental power, my mental power is too much, and I don''t care about those explosions." The old man said with a smile. "It''s true that the old man''s mental power is really strong, but I am afraid that your old man will have a problem, and I will be blamed by hundreds of millions of people?" Jiang Du is still unwilling, too dangerous, such a great contribution to society Senior, in case it exploded directly because of himself. Jiang Du worried that he would be written in the textbook and be pricked by countless posterity. The textbook reads: On December 10, 2019, Mr. Jiang Menghua, a great martial artist, academician, scientist, and pioneer of early martial arts exploration in my country, was induced by Jiang Du, a child with a yellow mouth, and he took his own knowledge of the sea as a venue and experimental spirit. The power and energy integration project eventually led to heroic sacrifices. In this story, what do you feel? Jiang Du is not sure if there will be an unlucky child who wrote on it: "The villain is far away, my dear minister!" Jiang Du thought of this, and couldn''t help shivering severely. No, no, no, absolutely no! Why don''t you say you can''t take this risk that might be famous forever. "Forget it, since you don''t take care of me, I can only explore it myself. Don''t worry, this inspiration is based on you. Whether it is successful or not, everyone will remember your contribution to everyone." Jiang Menghua didn''t force Jiang Du, but he said with a sigh. Jiang Du... Jiang Menghua explores alone? Jiang Du is ninety-nine percent sure, the old man must be GG! So, this pot has been determined by himself, the old man would rather die than let him go? "Stop, I''ll help you guard and guide!" Jiang Du said hurriedly, with an unlovable gesture on his face. Damn, today I was so miserable in this pit. If you know, you can''t show off, you can''t sneer. Jiang Du sighed, pulled the helmet from his head, and said to the old man: "You always have any treasures that repair the sea of ??consciousness and replenish mental power. Take them out quickly. Maybe you can save the emergency. " "Teacher!" Shen Feng couldn''t help exclaiming, the teacher actually wanted to conduct such a trial. "Hahaha, it''s okay, my baby who replenishes mental energy is in my sea of ??consciousness, so don''t worry!" The old man laughed cheerfully. Seeing that Jiang Du and Jiang Menghua were actually going to carry out experiments to compress their mental powers, which were still being carried out in Jiang Menghua''s sea of ??consciousness, Shen Feng almost freaked out. If something happened to the teacher, it would be a sensational event across the country. Shen Feng saw that he couldn''t persuade Jiang Menghua at all, and he was anxious in his heart. "You persuade Jiang Du, don''t let him be so impulsive!" Shen Feng said to Qin Ran, who thought Qin Ran was Jiang Du''s girlfriend. Qin Ran also felt that this was not safe, so he could not help but said in a cold voice, "Jiang Du, this is not good." Jiang Du was taken aback, then waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, I''m sure!" Qin Ran nodded, and said to Shen Feng lightly: "Don''t persuade you to move." Shen Feng... Was this girl a fool, how could she not understand the seriousness of the matter? "You...Oh, no, I have to find someone to stop it." Shen Feng hurriedly ran out of the research institute, thinking about whom to find to successfully stop these two people. "President, only the dean can stop it." He thought about it again, as if there were few people in the entire imperial capital Wu Da who could have a higher status than Jiang Menghua, and rushed over to the dean''s office like this. Even if the teacher is angry afterwards, he must stop it! Looking at the old man, Jiang Du only felt that this kind of scholar was really admirable. In order to study academics and benefit the public, he was extremely relieved to let another person flood into his consciousness without even a trace. The defense. "Now that it''s settled, let''s start now!" Jiang Menghua said. "No problem, I''ll protect the law for you." The two sat cross-legged, really saying that they started at the beginning. Then Jiang Du''s huge spiritual consciousness rushed into Jiang Menghua''s mind madly, and Jiang Du saw Jiang Menghua''s sea of ??knowledge again. The endless bookshelves are densely packed, and the books above even clearly write various names. "Lao Jiang, why do you have so many books in the sea of ??knowledge?" Jiang Du''s curious voice sounded in Jiang''s mind. "These books are all books I have read before, and I dont know whats going on. With every book I read, one more book will come out here, and at the same time my mental power is getting stronger and stronger. Until now, it has accumulated like this." The old man''s figure appeared beside Jiang Du and said. "Sure enough to be a great scholar. I am afraid that no one in the world can read so many books just because of so many books. I will still learn more from Lao Jiang in the future." Jiang Du praised Jiang Menghua with a thumbs up. . "Hahaha..." When Mr. Jiang heard Jiang Du''s sincere admiration, he couldn''t help laughing out loud. With so many books, obviously he is also quite contented, and it can be said that Jiang Du is the first person to enter his sea of ??knowledge, and he is fortunate to see the scene of his knowledge of the sea. "Then let''s start!" Jiang thought for a while, and stopped talking nonsense. He would go back to eat when he was done, otherwise it would affect his development if he often skipped meals. "Okay, let''s start!" Mr. Jiang said excitedly. The body transformed by Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness disappeared instantly, and soon a huge room was suspended above the bookshelf of Mr. Jiang. "I created a safe house. You can start experimenting right here. You can use less spiritual consciousness at the beginning, and you can increase your mental power after you get used to it." Jiang Du reminded. "it is good!" Jiang Menghua''s figure also disappeared, and Jiang Du felt a pure and extremely spiritual force quickly surging toward the safe house he had transformed. At the same time, a stream of water system energy began to pour into the safe house as well. "Yes, mixing together, and then oppressing the distance between mental power and energy." Jiang Du began to recall the scene when he was experimenting, and could not help but slowly command. Chapter 248： Everlasting? "Principal, principal, something bad happened!" Shen Feng ran to the principal''s office almost at the fastest speed in his life. It is more obvious that he is not a fighting warrior, so even if he tries his best, he is not too fast. "Huh? What''s the matter? Did Professor Jiang have an accident?" Zeng Jian, the principal of the Imperial Capital University of Wuhan, was titled Jianyu for the strength of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. Zeng Jian knew that Shen Feng was Professor Jiang''s disciple. Now that Shen Feng is so anxious, Zeng Jian''s heart suddenly shook. "Yes, go and stop it. Now the teacher has to compress the mental power in his sea of ??consciousness to fuse the energy. It is easy for the mental power to explode in the sea of ??consciousness." Shen Feng said hurriedly. "What, compress mental power?" Zeng Jian''s face changed drastically, and he disappeared into his office almost instantly. For Zeng Jian, this distance was almost instantaneous. After arriving, he found Jiang Du and Jiang Menghua sitting opposite each other. At the same time, Jiang Menghua''s body trembled slightly, and the first compression mental power had exploded. "What are you doing?" Zeng Jian also recognized that the one sitting opposite Jiang Menghua was Jiang Du, the genius who also received the Stars Medal and was directly famous throughout the country, but both of them closed their eyes, Zeng Jian could only ask some people next to him. Qin Ran watching him vigilantly. "Who are you?" Qin Ran''s eyes were extremely sharp. "I''m Zeng Jian, the principal of the Imperial Capital Wuhan University, what are they doing?" Zeng Jian said hurriedly. During the two-sentence dialogue, Jiang Menghua''s body trembled slightly, his face a little pale. It exploded again. "Didn''t you see it. I''m studying the fusion of spiritual power and energy." Even the principal of the imperial capital Wuhan University, Qin Ran''s performance is still calm. Just kidding, how many bigwigs did Qin Ran meet and still panicked because of the principal of an imperial capital Wuhan University? "But this is too dangerous. It won''t work. Both of them must be stopped." Zeng Jian said anxiously. Now Jiang Menghua can be regarded as half of the cards of the imperial capital Wu University. After all, he is a senior who has won the Stars Medal, and he is also a figure in the martial arts academic circle. "Then you wake him up, Jiang Du will naturally wake up by then." Qin Ran said lightly, obviously protecting Jiang Du''s body. Anyway, if you forcibly wake up, then you wake up Jiang Menghua, don''t wake up Jiang Du. After all, this kind of deep concentration, all of the two people''s minds are in the sea of ??consciousness, especially Jiang Du''s mind is still in the sea of ??consciousness of others, if you forcibly wake up, it may lead to mental riots. Especially if you don''t know what to do in the sea of ??knowledge. Zeng Jian... Can Jiang Du be compared with Jiang Menghua? But it is obvious that Qin Ran is just protecting Jiang Du. If you dare to disturb Jiang Du, I dare to give you a hands-on posture. Although Qin Ran was nothing in Zeng Jian''s eyes, it was not the time to do it now. Zeng Jian hesitated, his figure disappeared again, and in just a minute, he brought a gray-haired old man. Obviously, the old man is a magician in the realm of the sky, and he always has a strong sense of spirit. "what?" As soon as the old man appeared, he couldn''t help but whispered softly. "Lao Kong, you enter the sea of ??knowledge of Lao Jiang, can you awaken Lao Jiang?" Zeng Jian asked. "Why do you want to wake him up?" Kong Ling glanced at Zeng Jian somewhat puzzled. "It''s not too dangerous. How could Mr. Jiang do a mental compression experiment in his own sea of ??consciousness? If something happens, that would be a great loss for the country!" Zeng Jian was obviously a little impatient. "Xiao Zeng, dont worry, its quite interesting for me to look at the two of them. Dont worry. Regarding spiritual knowledge, Lao Jiangs spiritual knowledge can be said to be the strongest in the entire imperial capital, Wu Da, and this kid is the old one. Jiang Bao is escorting, so it won''t happen." Kong Ling said with a smile. Not only was he not in a hurry, he even wanted to enter Jiang Menghua''s Sea of ??Knowledge to see what was going on. The fusion of mental power and energy makes him a little excited to think about it. Once he can really study it successfully and even promote it, then this is a sensational event in the world. I dont know how many warlocks or even warriors can use their strength. Take a step up. "what?" Zeng Jian said that he was the principal of the imperial capital Wuhan University, but his principal had only been in the imperial capital Wuhan University for ten years. He came to take office after the previous principal died in battle. People like Kong Ling and Jiang Menghua are all veterans of the imperial capital of Wuhan University, and even since the first session of the imperial capital of Wuhan University, they are all serving as lecturers in the imperial capital of Wuhan University. So Zeng Jian didn''t know a lot about these old professors, and based on seniority, Zeng Jian could only be a student of these old professors. It was the first time he knew that Jiang Menghua''s mental power turned out to be the number one powerhouse in the entire imperial capital of Wuhan University. The point is that Jiang Menghua has never done anything before. He has always done research wholeheartedly, just like an ordinary professor. At this time, Jiang Menghua''s body shook again. Kong Ling''s eyes exuded a faint light, and he couldn''t help but sighed and said: "This kid''s spiritual consciousness is so tough that Lao Jiang''s mental power can be destroyed by him. It is really incredible." Qin Ran just stood beside Jiang Du silently like this, letting other people talk here, anyway, she was too lazy to insert a word. "But, but so..." Zeng Jian opened his mouth, still not at ease. Kong Ling waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. You manage everything every day, so don''t care about our old guys. I just watch it here and nothing will happen." Zeng Jian... Although he is a character with the title of Tongtian, he is a warrior, and he really can''t see anything. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour. Although Jiang Menghua was still shaking, indicating that his mental power had been exploding, Zeng Jian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that Jiang Menghua hadn''t had any major problems, and then repeatedly told Kong Ling to make him look forward to it. Jiang Menghua. As for Kong Ling, he was obsessed with seeing this, and he could only wave his hand casually at these words, let Zeng Jian leave quickly, don''t get in the way. One hour! Two hours! ... This teaching in the sea of ??knowledge has lasted more than four hours, during which the explosion of mental power is getting weaker and weaker, and the time interval is getting longer and longer. Everything proves that things are developing for the better. Finally in the fifth hour, Jiang Du suddenly opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. Old Jiang is really a little... Well, it is not good to think about the elderly in this way, and it is not enough to respect the elderly. But Jiang Du fumbled for himself, only for a few hours, and he was still directly compressing his mental power in all directions. But under his own guidance, Mr. Jiang actually took such a long time, and it was only a small part of success. What also shocked Jiang Du was that the books on the shelf in the old Jiang Zhihai were not just decorations, but a kind of spiritual solidification. This is because when Mr. Jiang is lacking in spirit, a book will fly up, and then he will supplement Mr. Jiang''s spiritual knowledge without worrying about the lack of spiritual knowledge at all. The most important thing is that Jiang Du thinks about so many books of Lao Jiang. What a huge amount of spiritual knowledge must be possessed. If you release the spells, I am afraid that Jiang can release them for days and nights without stopping, and they are all powerful spells. law. Although Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness is tougher than Jiang, but compared with the total amount, it is completely drizzle. "It''s not easy, it''s finally done." Jiang Du whispered. As soon as Jiang Du''s voice fell, Jiang Menghua also opened his eyes, almost full of ecstasy in his eyes. "Hahaha, it is true, it is true!" Jiang Menghua couldn''t help laughing heartily, as if to volatilize all the depression that has been unable to resolve the fusion between mental power and energy for so many years. "Really successful?" Kong Ling asked incredulously. "Success, success, Lao Kong is here too, look!" Jiang Menghua seemed to have gotten a child like a fun toy, and couldn''t help but breathe directly into his body. Then a faint sound of water flow came out from the void, and the invisible mental power in the void was actually flowing like water. "It''s incredible. Mental power can really merge with energy. Old Jiang, you are amazing this time. I''m afraid you can really go down in the annals of history." Kong Ling''s eyes revealed a bright light, carefully observing what belongs in the void. Jiang Menghua''s mental power seems to be looking at a rare treasure. "It doesn''t matter what is not included in the annals of history. Even if it is planted in the annals of history, Jiang Du has the greatest credit. Thanks to Jiang Du this time, I would not have thought of it if it weren''t for Jiang Duo''s teaching. , The spiritual power and energy can get along so harmoniously, completely achieving a state of community in which you are in me and you are in me. Jiang Menghuas eyes were filled with emotion and even looked at Jiang with gratitude. alone. Then Jiang Du was caught off guard, the old man actually bowed directly to Jiang Du. "On behalf of countless warriors and warlocks in the world, I thank you for your contribution to the entire world of warriors." Jiang Du was taken aback, hurriedly hid on one side, and then almost teleported to Jiang Menghua''s side. "Cough cough cough, don''t be like this, old man, you will save your life." Jiang Du said embarrassedly. In fact, there is no such powerful thing as Jiang Menghua said, Jiang Du is based on his own characteristic of not afraid of explosions, and fooled around. But now Jiang Du knew that this kind of mental power and energy fusion technique could actually become a means of attack. No wonder Jiang Duhua, the Thunder Demon God, used the knowledge cut to break into the minds of others, so that they would wipe out the spiritual consciousness of others in such an instant. It turns out that this lightning energy has such a big effect. But speaking of going into the annals of history, Jiang Du couldn''t help but a paragraph of words rang in his mind: On December 10, 2019, Mr. Jiang Menghua, a great martial artist, academician, scientist, and pioneer of early martial arts exploration in my country, was inspired by the peerless genius Jiang Du. He did not hesitate his own safety and used his knowledge of the sea as a venue to experiment with spiritual power. With the energy integration project, the final lead successfully discovered the special connection between mental power and energy. In this story, what do you feel? Some students replied: "Jiang Duzhen Niu!" Chapter 249： National Training Team Looking at the inexplicable smirk on Jiang Du''s face, Qin Ran couldn''t help but patted his forehead. How many times has this guy giggled for no reason in the last two days? Wouldn''t it be Jiang Menghua who exploded too many times beside his spiritual sense, which made Jiang Du stupid? "Little Ran''er, if you say that after I was written into a textbook, will others scold me?" Jiang Du said with some worry. Qin Ran rolled his eyes, completely not wanting to answer Jiang Du''s questioning. You are not studying physical chemistry and mathematics. What do you scold you for? Now Jiang Du and Qin Ran have come to a special place, this is the headquarters of Miejun in the imperial capital. Yes, destroy the army! The most mysterious of the three armies, almost rarely see their traces in the country. Rumor has it that among the forces of extermination are strong, their mission is to exterminate, to exterminate dangerously different dimensions, and to exterminate everything that wants to encroach on China''s strength. By the way, go to other countries to grab resources and so on! This time all the national training teams have full powers to train the army, and the two of them are going to participate in the training now. The two came to a military camp, revealed their identities, and were then led to the military camp. In fact, Jiang Du was particularly curious about the annihilation of the army, because his old husband, Ning Zhiyuan, was annihilating the army, and Jiang Du didn''t particularly understand Ning Zhiyuan''s strength. But looking back, Ning Zhiyuan was awarded the Stars Medal by virtue of his military merits, and you can know how powerful Ning Zhiyuan''s strength really is. Even if he didn''t reach the realm of the gods, the difference would not be too far, at least he was a title-level powerhouse, and even a demigod was not impossible. In the extermination army barracks, the number of people is very small, and the buildings inside are basically empty. However, when encountering people, most of the people inside are surging with evil spirits. Although Jiang Du did not use his spiritual sense to probe, he only After passing, there is a feeling of fright. It''s as if there is a murderer who lives inside. The warrior who took Jiang Du and Qin Ran to the destination looked rather young, estimated to be about 30 years old, and might be about the same strength as Qin Ran, and even reached the peak of the God Transformation Realm. Soon, Jiang Du and Qin Ran were led to a playground. At this time, five young people had already arrived. Among them are the three former yard children, and two others who dont know each other, one male and one female. "Wait here, don''t walk around randomly." The young Miejun said to the two Jiang Du and then left straight away. "Hello, hello everyone!" Jiang Du smiled and said hello to everyone. Qi Yuanyuan, Zheng Qiudong, Ye Fei, and the three of them already knew Jiang Du, and they all greeted Jiang Du with a smile. The other two young men looked at Jiang Du curiously. After all, Jiang Du had won the Stars Medal, so they were not curious. For them, let alone the Starry Medal, it is the second-class merit of the military, and I am afraid it is still in a difficult position to obtain. Everyone is the same age, um... Jiang Du is the youngest, and this group of people is generally three or four years older than Jiang Dudu. "Hello, I''m Baili Xuanwu!" The sturdy young man among them showed a hearty smile and stretched out his hand to Jiang Du. Jiang Du? "Hello, I am Baili Xuance, cough cough, kidding, I am Jiang Du!" Jiang Du smiled and shook hands with this Baili Xuanwu. In his eyes, Jiang Du seemed to see a trace of unconvinced. After that, the two hands squeezed tightly, and Jiang Du felt a huge force squeezing towards him through the other''s hand. Sure enough, I was a little unconvinced! Jiang Du still had a smile on his face, and he tried hard! "Squeak..." The sore sound of some teeth rang. Baili Xuanwu''s face instantly turned red. He couldn''t help but let out a low growl. There seemed to be a vague and ferocious aura on his body. Jiang Du seemed to see a huge beast in Baili. Li Xuanwu roared behind him. Jiang Du continued to laugh, is this fierce beast a basalt? Hey, looking really mighty and domineering. Then Jiang Du used his force again, and a clear light didn''t even appear on his body. "Ah..." Baili Xuanwu''s hand bones have been crushed alive, and he roars. "Sorry, I used too much force. I thought it was a custom for you to meet each other." Jiang Du slowly let go of Baili Xuanwu''s hand. It was originally a huge hand like a fan, but now it suddenly became chicken feet. Baili Xuanwu''s face was a bit flushed, and he didn''t know if it was painful or dry, but Jiang Du didn''t care, instead he looked at another girl. "Wu Qingming, the first time I meet, please advise!" The girl was neatly dressed, dressed in martial arts clothes, her hair tied into a ponytail, and her appearance was extremely pure. Anyway, Jiang Du had already noticed that this martial artist was basically not too ugly. Because one is able to strengthen the body, the body shape is very good. The second is because there is blood or energy, when the face is stained, pimples or the like, the whole body is shocked, and all of it is shaken out in an instant. The wound is healed in a few minutes, and even a scar will not be left. The third is because the golden body will slightly change the form, that girl doesn''t want to look beautiful, and which boy is as handsome as herself. Therefore, when in the golden body state, you will basically adjust your appearance slightly, such as small eyes and bigger ones, crooked mouths and straightened noses, and collapsed noses and so on. Unless someone like Jiang Du, who has grown from being handsome to being handsome, is handsome, unpretentious and boring, he will not change at all in the golden body. But even so, because of martial arts training, the harmful toxins that Jiang Du had stored before the age of 16 were basically cleaned up, and the skin was automatically moisturized as jade. "Hello, Jiang Du, how can I advise?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile when he looked at Wu Qing and felt like he was about to do something. These two young people are proud and arrogant, and there are not yet three big yard children in harmony, so I''ll talk about it first. "I saw you kill the mid-transition **** realm powerhouse with the reborn state, so I wanted to know how you killed it." Wu said gently. "Okay, this is simple, I will show you it again, be careful." Jiang Du understood Wu Qingqing''s needs. Then Jiang Du strode lightly towards Wu and started his hand in an instant. When Wu lightly saw this, he couldn''t help but believe that Jiang Du had passed it with a light palm, but Jiang Du had no doubt about the terrifying power contained in this palm. However, Jiang Du seemed fearless, and directly stretched out his hand to greet the palm, and then Jiang Du''s palm firmly grasped Wu Qing''s palm. For an instant, Wu Qing seemed to see Jiang Du''s whole body full of blood, which was the blood that was vividly shaken by the enormous power. At this time, Jiang Du did not give Wu Qing a chance to resist at all. With Wu Qing''s power, he instantly got into Wu Qing''s crotch... Uh, Jiang Du couldn''t help but stop here, but said in a tangled voice: "This is my first fatal attack." Wu Qingqing saw that Jiang Du unexpectedly used her power to make his body come under her in an extremely strange but without any trace, and couldn''t help but stay for a while. Then he saw Jiang Du''s gaze again, his face instantly reddened. "Can you withstand the physical attack of the transforming gods at that time?" Wu gently stepped back and asked. "I had just practiced an indestructible golden body at that time, and the other party had no blood, it could indeed be resisted." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Then this blow is not enough to kill you, come again!" Wu Qing was not convinced, and rushed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Du also rushed forward, and dug his fingers into Wu''s soft eyes fiercely. Wu Qing felt that he could completely blow Jiang Du directly before Jiang Du went to his eyes. But the moment her palm touched Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du''s speed surged, and she stopped when she was three inches from her eyes. At the same time a flame rose. The temperature did not seem to be high, but Wu Qingqing felt the extreme danger. "Do you want to come again?" Jiang Du asked. "Not coming." Wu sighed softly, too soon. If it was a life and death battle, she would definitely be dead. Even if Jiang Du''s strength was lower than hers, but with Jiang Du''s fierce means, she would only die. She couldn''t imagine what kind of harsh environment it was that could make a reborn realm crazy to such a degree, and a god-changing realm for injury. "That''s good, let me introduce to the two of you, this is my senior sister Qin Ran." Jiang Du said. "You don''t need to introduce this." Wu Qing smiled slightly and came to Qin Ran''s side, almost like an ordinary little girlfriend, and took Qin Ran''s arm. "Riran, your little brother is a bit powerful." Wu Qing said with a smile. Qin Ran raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said lightly, "Not bad." Jiang Du? ? He looked at Wu Qing who was holding Qin Ran''s arm with some question marks on his face, Xiao Ran''er didn''t even freak out. What is the situation. Watching this scene at this time, Jiang Du felt an inexplicable disharmony, isn''t it, a big guy like Xiao Ran''er would have a girlfriend? "When the master went back to accompany you, I basically used to live in Uncle Wu''s house." Qin Ran explained lightly. Jiang Du couldn''t help feeling his nose. Thinking of the number of days his father spent with him, I''m afraid Qin Ran had blamed himself for robbing her of the master. "This year''s national team is still quite strong and should be able to enter the third stage of training." At this time, a voice sounded without warning. Then a middle-aged man walked out of the space silently wearing a silver-white mask, his hair was silver-white. "Hello everyone, I am your instructor, you can call me, Silver Noodle!" Chapter 250： Devastation "Hello instructor!" The seven people stood in a row and shouted in unison. Of the seven of them, more or less, they have had a lot of contact with military fighters, and they may even be military fighters. For example, Jiang Du and Qin Ran are military fighters who kill the army, so some basic military fighter qualities still exist. "Well, starting from today, I will be the training instructor for the seven of you, and I will strengthen you in all aspects for a month." "During this month, you can enjoy the resources of the country to your heart''s content. This is regarded as the country''s support for you, but the premise is to persevere. Those who fail to persevere will be eliminated immediately. I always think that four people The first team is the most perfect team combination, so my goal is to eliminate three people." The voice of the silver face is calm, and there seems to be no emotional fluctuation. "Now, are you all ready?" "Ready!" Coming here, of course everyone is ready. "Then, the training begins!" Yinmian said softly, waving his palm lightly, and instantly all the seven were wrapped in the power of the space and entered the space channel. The long space channel lasted for a long time, even longer than Jiang Du''s longest transmission of more than three minutes. Jiang Du secretly smacked his tongue. My deed, take them seven pieces of space to transmit for so long, what kind of space is this strong? Five minutes later, the teleportation finally ended. Jiang Du and the others came to a special environment. Looking at the surrounding environment, Jiang Du thought of a term inexplicably-the moon! Yes, it is a bit like the moon, but it is obviously not the moon. There are deserted Gobi deserts everywhere. "The first stage of training is the simplest. One is to exercise your perseverance, and the other is to improve your physical fitness. It will be fundamentally improved for ten days. In these ten days, every part of the journey will be buried in your body. The liquid medicine with an exceptionally huge improvement in quality, wait until you run a sufficient distance, then the liquid medicine will appear in front of your eyes, you can have half an hour to absorb the liquid medicine, and then start running again, ten days later, I I will be waiting for you here. Those who have successfully arrived here have passed the first stage of training and have never arrived. They are eliminated!" Yin Mian introduced the rules. "Can you use power?" Jiang Du asked puzzledly. "What do you think?" Yinmian''s words added a faint smile. Then he waved his hand, and instantly everyone felt that he was put on a layer of shackles. "Ding, you are sealed by the bleak sealing law, your vitality, mental power, and physical body are all sealed, Great Confinement +1, Great Confinement +1, Great Confinement +1..." The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du''s expression became a little more subtle. It seems that I cannot be sealed! "Huh?" There was a little strangeness in the silver face''s voice. His eyes explored Jiang Du carefully. "Interesting, even slowly trying to unlock the seal, then for you, a brand new training method may be used." Yinmian said softly. Then Jiang Du hadn''t spoken, and his whole body was dimmed in an instant, and he was thrown out by the power of space. At the same time, the other six people who had lost all their power were transferred to this desert just as ordinary people. At the same time, Jiang Du had already appeared in a brand new world. Jiang Du looked around and couldn''t help being a little confused. "Ding, the great imprisonment technique is raised to the master level, and the seal is lifted!" Jiang Du instantly felt the strength of his whole body recovered. He looked at everything around him in a dazed manner. Here, there was no direction, and there was a gleam of silver light everywhere. Not to mention that there is no front, back, left, or even up and down. Oh, there is gravity, so I should be standing now, but the spikes formed by so many registered space blades below are really suitable? "Jiang Du, since there is no way to seal you, so I specially created a small world for you, are you happy?" Yinmian''s voice rang from all directions, with a little playfulness in the voice. "Happy, naturally happy, I thank you so much." Jiang Dupi said with a smile. There are so many sharp space nails under you, and you can''t settle down. Will you be happy? "No thanks, this is what I should do. Now announce the rules that belong to you alone. The rewards and even my private have increased for you." "From now on, you need to fly at a speed of 200 meters per second and fly for a day to reach a foothold. At that foothold, you not only have a liquid medicine that can increase your body''s strength, but also treasures that can quickly restore vitality and blood. .But that place will only exist for half an hour, which means that as long as your speed slows down, you will lose the opportunity to get rest. The slower your speed, maybe you cant get down for ten days, of course if you If you are willing to be pierced into your body by so many long spikes, you can stop and rest. You must remember that if the spikes get stuck in you, you will be eliminated." The silver face rang out with a smile. . Jiang Du took a breath. This is for me to rest for half an hour, and then fly for ten days, and fly for ten days in such a place that does not seem to have any scenery at all. "Awesome!" Jiang Du praised with a thumbs up. "Hahaha, thanks for the compliment, then let''s start!" After Yinmian laughed, the whole world was completely quiet. The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely, as if turning into a wind, his body flew towards the distance. As he flew, Jiang Du felt that the energy between heaven and earth began to be quickly drawn away. In just a few minutes, the entire silver world had not much energy. Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing. you are vicious! In the entire silver world, only Jiang Duhe''s unchanging scenery remained, and the endless loneliness shrouded in an instant, making people breathless. In the two worlds, the two waves of people have begun arduous practice. This action to temper their minds and perseverance is really chilling. On the first day, although Jiang Du was a bit boring, he didn''t feel particularly big. The biggest feeling is that the liquid medicine in the medicine pool is really powerful, and that medicine power is raging in Jiang Du''s body like a black dragon. Let Jiang Du''s body quickly start to become stronger, a medicated bath, only ten minutes was completely absorbed by Jiang Du, the strength of the original real body was directly increased by more than 80 points. Then Jiang Du began to replenish his vitality and blood with the things left over from the silver noodles. He consumed half of his vitality and blood in a day''s flight. So the remaining 90% of Qi and blood passed through these nine days, and it seemed that there was no problem at all. the next day! A touch of anxiety began to appear in Jiang Du''s eyes. There was no reference to such a damned place, and he didn''t even know the time. His mobile phone was thrown in the space ring, and the silver face even his space ring was sealed. Although he still has a small space, Jiang Du will not open the small space until the last moment, because space fluctuations can easily be found by Yinmian. Even now, I wonder where the silver-faced guy is still observing himself. The third day! Jiang Du''s eyes have started to redden slightly, and the unified scenery that has always made Jiang Du particularly irritable, and even has an urge to destroy. Fourth day! Ye Xuan discovered some gameplay, which is to let the mental power and space power continue to merge, or use other energy to continuously deepen the fusion. However, Jiang Du''s maximum speed did not break the speed of sound. 200 meters per second was almost the speed that Jiang Du could maintain when he was flying at full strength. The fifth day! Ye Xuan has already begun to run wild, and various energies have exploded one after another, wanting to add a hint of other colors to this **** pure silver world. However, without the power to replenish, all Jiang Du''s energy had begun to dry up. Jiang Du''s eyes were flushed red to hold back and did not squander his own blood, but cherished his own blood even more. He found that the flow of his blood seemed to be getting faster. This was because of the changes caused by irritability, and it was inevitable that he would not be able to output the blood stably like the first day. Sixth day! Jiang Dugang couldn''t help but hit the ground with a punch. In an instant, countless space spikes broke directly, and Jiang Dugang wanted to fall on the ground to take a rest. But a silver light flashed, everything returned to normal, Jiang Du felt that his entire world was collapsing, and the endless loneliness began to swallow Jiang Du''s nerves. Jiang Du''s divine consciousness was beating, and his consciousness became extremely unstable. His eyes were blood-red, and he was even unshaven, extremely decadent. But he is still flying, flying non-stop, flying in this endless world. Seven days, eight days, nine days... Time seems extraordinarily ruthless, in a little bit of time, but in Jiang Du''s eyes, there has never been a time that time will pass so slowly. In just nine days, Jiang Du experienced plainness, struggle, madness, loss of consciousness, despair, giving up, plainness... This is an extremely desperate world. Fortunately, Jiang Du came over. On the tenth day, Jiang Du had a cold expression and a lonely face. In his life, this look has almost never appeared. But now it seems a little engraved on his face. Rumor has it that there is a kind of torture called confinement, which means being locked in a small black room without any sound or anything. This method can torture and collapse a person in just three days. It is an extremely inhumane torture. But Jiang Du stayed in this small world for ten days! In ten days, there was no scenery, only the same silver. Then a space door slowly opened. Chapter 251： Rating The moment Jiang Du walked out of the small world, his whole body exploded frantically, and his ten-day loneliness was all turned into a punch at this moment, and he slammed into the desert below his feet. "boom!" The entire desert shivered. Under Jiang Du''s fist, the desert suddenly sank toward the ground, revealing a deep pit with a radius of tens of meters. Numerous sands were directly turned into sandstone by Jiang Du''s powerful force. After a punch, Jiang Du quietly knelt on one knee in the center of the deep pit. His sea of ??consciousness was already wrapped in a layer of dry gray-white material, and this kind of lime-like thing enveloped his sea of ??knowledge. But slowly, a ray of light began to appear in his sea of ??consciousness. The light is so soft. At this time, beams of light quickly broke through the gray-white film, all gray-white disappeared, revealing the original face of Shihai. It''s just that the sea of ??consciousness is like experiencing a new life, and the sea of ??consciousness has become extremely soft. "Ding, divine consciousness toughness +1!" "Ding, divine consciousness +1!" "Ding, divine consciousness toughness +1!" ... The system''s voice sounded slowly and powerfully in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du finally lay down on the ground completely, and now he really wanted to lie down and sleep forever. However, he still had a lot to do, so after Jiang Du lay on the ground for three minutes, a carp hit his feet and stood up directly. "My Hu Hansan is back!" Jiang Du let out a full roar. Then his body seemed to turn into a black hole, and the innumerable forces between heaven and earth began to crazily converge towards his body. Jiang Du''s momentum began to rise steadily. "Ding, the power of space +1!" "Ding, the sun is really hot +1!" "Ding, Jiuyou source power +1!" "Ding, blood +1+1+1..." The dense system prompts sounded frantically as Jiang Du began to absorb the energy between heaven and earth. Jiang Du''s body floated into the sky. Looking at this endless desert Gobi, he had never felt that the scenery was so beautiful and magnificent. "Ding, the vitality has been raised to level 9!" With the last system prompt, Jiang Du successfully reached the 9th level of Qi and Blood! In the distance, the six embarrassed figures looked at Jiang Du floating in the sky, and their expressions could not help showing a trace of envy. But immediately after their sealing power began to disappear, no one would envy Jiang Du anymore. Because their bodies also began to release powerful auras, and at the same time their qi and blood began to rise steadily. "Ah!" Six heavenly breaths rose to the sky, and at the same time they began to break through. Of course, some people broke through a large realm, while others broke through a small level. It is as if Qi Yuanyuan successfully promoted from the early stage of the transformation to the middle stage of the transformation of the gods, while Qin Ran frantically suppressed his power and his realm after his aura began to grow. She is already in the late stage of transforming into a **** realm. If she follows this normal growth rate of cultivation, she may become a heaven-passing realm when she is. But if it were such a plain breakthrough, even if it was a heaven-passing realm, it would be an ordinary heaven-passing realm. I am afraid that the potential will be almost consumed, and it is so difficult to go one step further. But now, she is enhancing her own background, because she is so young, she doesn''t need to rush to break through the heavenly realm. Only if the foundation is strong enough can Qin Ran go faster and further in the future. This training is very meaningful for the seven. Not only the improvement of strength, it is more of a tempering of character, tempering of combat skills, as well as vision, cooperation, calmness in the face of death, etc.! Time passed quickly, and a month passed in a blink of an eye. One month later, January 15th. The seven Jiang Du came out of a space door. The seven were basically very sloppy, and the cleanest of them should be Qin Ran. But even Qin Ran''s hair is still a bit messy, and he doesn''t know why his face is black and white. As for the worst, it should be Baili Xuanwu. The whole person has become a beggar with a beard and scum, and his hair has become a chicken coop. The black on his face is like a piece of carbon. As for the clothes on his body, his clothes are even more tattered, and countless scars can be vaguely seen inside. "Congratulations, everyone, I have all passed the national training. I am still moderately satisfied with the performance of the few." The silver-faced figure slowly walked out of the void, always looking spotless, even without the tone of voice. Nothing changes. The seven looked at each other, and then everyone looked at Jiang Du. Because in the next twenty days, Jiang Dus strength is obvious to all. It is not only a variety of bells and whistles, functions against the sky, but also terrifying destructive power, strong close proximity, crazy output, and desperate death. defense. The most important thing is Jiang Dutian''s unconstrained thinking, which always allows the seven of them to easily break through many extremely difficult scenes. This is Jiang Du''s unique wisdom. So before they knew it, several people actually started to regard Jiang Du as a captain. Jiang Du also stood up unceremoniously. In fact, Jiang Du himself didn''t want to show the limelight, but then... He found that these people, Qin Ran didn''t bother to speak at all, let alone assign tactics. Qin Ran is a dagger, where to stab him. If you want her to control the whole situation, hehe, you can find her first. Baili Xuanwu couldn''t turn his brains a bit, and he used his anti-injury ideas every day. The three people in the courtyard, the cooperation of the three of them is extremely tacit, Jiang Du also has the heart to let the taciturn Ye Fei be the leader. After all, although Ye Fei doesn''t talk much, his thoughts are urgent and clear, and Jiang Duwei even admires Jiang Duwei. . but Ye Fei really didn''t talk too much, and couldn''t drive the atmosphere at all. Everyone fought like a routine, so boring. In the end, Jiang Du can only get on. As for Wu Qingming, this girl actually tends to be a martial idiot. When it comes to martial arts, maybe she can give you three days and three nights without repetition. But let her direct... Jiang Du remembered when he was gently directed by Wu. "Oh, Jiang Du, I didn''t let you hit that, but let you hit this, that''s this, not this, it''s that..." Jiang Du couldn''t help but shudder now. This girl is really terrifying. You can''t even understand which one or that of her "this" and "that" refer to. So at this time all the eyes of the six people fell on Jiang Du, and Jiang Du was very clear about it. "Well, what do you mean by the instructor''s satisfaction?" Jiang Du asked with a smile, his white teeth looked exceptionally white on his black face. "Medium satisfaction means more than passing but not good enough." Yinmian said lightly. "How can I become excellent?" Jiang Du asked. "Training has already happened, and there is nothing to make up for, so the middle is in the middle, you can recall your own shortcomings." Yinmian said. "Then if we are going to train, when the training is about to end, the seven of us will fight the instructor together, can we help the instructor better understand our training gains?" As soon as Jiang Du said these words, the other six people stayed for a while, and then couldn''t help getting excited completely. Yes, Jiang Du is such a person. He always takes them with his blood all the time. Who would have imagined that at the end of the training, all the students would go to fight their instructors, and then let the instructors come off the field to do for their training. A summary. There are so many graduates who have finished national training in the past, but they have never played against the instructor. Because the instructor is a person who destroys the army, simply being strong in training at will, it makes people feel daunted. But now, Jiang Du directly suggested that the seven of them wanted to fight the instructor once. Silver Noodles couldn''t help but froze. "Some meaning, the seven of you are going to fight me, do you know my strength?" There was already some smile in the voice of the silver face. "Presumably the strength of the instructor is at least in the realm of the title to the sky, but the only advantage is that the instructor can never kill us, so it is rare to have such a powerful and satisfied opponent. We will not lose it after trying. "Jiang Du said with a smile. "Title to the sky..." Yin Mian couldn''t help but let out a chuckle. "With your courage and the use of resources, I can give you an excellent evaluation, but since you have proposed it, then I will accompany you to play with it." Yinmian raised a little interest at this time and said slowly . "But dont say you have defeated me because of your strength. As long as the seven of you can hold on to my hands for a minute, I can give you all excellent reviews, but if you cant hold on, then all of you will be Is it just passing, dare you?" Yinmian said jokingly. "One minute, hahaha, everyone, get ready!" Jiang Du laughed directly, not asking other people''s opinions at all. Since you want to treat me as the captain, you don''t need to ask for your opinions and just accompany me. After all, even if you fall to the pass, I will accompany you. As Jiang Du''s voice fell, the silhouettes of the seven people flashed in an instant, and Baili Xuanwu crashed to the forefront, behind which a peerless beast was roaring loudly. The image of Xuanwu showed that a heavy shield appeared in Baili Xuanwu''s hands. Then Qin Ran disappeared instantly. Zheng Qiudong and Wu gently came directly behind Baili Xuanwu. A colorful light appeared directly on Qi Yuanyuan''s body, and then a halo lit up on several people. A powerful spirit wave appeared on Ye Fei''s body, and the earth elements in the desert began to riot wildly. And Jiang Du stood in the middle, the red light in his eyes looming, and the blood all over his body began to boil. The seven instantly became a battle formation. Chapter 252： Fierce battle Seeing this scene, Yinmian couldn''t help but nodded gently, with an intriguing smile on the corner of his mouth. "Just barely see it, come on!" "kill!" Baili Xuanwu didn''t have any nonsense, he opened his mouth and roared, and the phantom beast behind him also let out a terrifying roar. The huge sound directly formed a wave, and wave after wave rushed toward the silver surface. At the same time, Wu Qing and Zheng Qiudong had taken out their weapons at the same time. Wu Qing was a sword, like Qiu Shui. Zheng Qiudong had two medium-sized hammers. At this time, the two of them were enveloped in a halo of strength and swiftness, following the huge sound wave and simultaneously attacking and killing the silver surface. A silver-white light curtain appeared directly in Yinmian''s hand, blocking all the sound, and then lightly tapped twice with his fingers, and two silver-white light beams rushed to Wu Qing and Zheng Qiudong in an instant. The two evaded in a hurry, but their figures did not slow down and they had already come to Yinmian''s side. At this time the silver noodles disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already come into a void, and he shot the void with his hand. A vague figure seemed to have been photographed from the void. Qin Ran spouted out a mouthful of blood and disappeared again in an instant. Jiang Du''s eyes condensed, and the nightmare''s power instantly enveloped the disappearing Qin Ran, Qin Ran''s breath completely disappeared. Yinmian raised her brows. The figure disappeared again, exactly the same as Teleport, and when it appeared again, he was beside Ye Fei. "Bound!" Qi Yuanyuan snorted sweetly, and the green light in his hand turned into vines and wrapped around the silver surface. "Transformation!" At this moment, Ye Fei had disappeared in place, and it was Jiang Du who appeared in front of the silver face. Jiang Du grinned. "Knowledge Slash!" Then Jiang Du, who had turned into a fire god, rushed into the silver-faced sea of ??knowledge with a huge sky sword in his hands. "Space freezes!" Silver Face didn''t have any nonsense, and a space solidified and threw it out. He was a warlock, but it might not be impossible for a space warlock to be called an assassin. But at this time, Jiang Du''s body also showed silver light, and Jiang Du''s divine consciousness also contained the power of space, and then directly broke through the space confinement, and slashed towards the silver planet in front of him. "You still have space power?" Yinmian raised his eyebrows, and a silver-white shield instantly appeared above his sea of ??consciousness, directly blocking the knife. "Of course, explosion, great explosion!" Jiang Du let out a low growl, and the fire **** transformed by his divine consciousness exploded. Jiang Du''s face turned pale, but another khaki light rose from under Jiang Du''s feet. "The Seal of the Earth God!" Ye Fei had reappeared in his original position, and a group of earth-yellow power instantly enveloped himself and the silver face. "Sleep Night Song!" Qi Yuanyuan groaned directly, and a low and tender song came out of her mouth. Jiang Du''s face was pale, and then he once again merged with the power of Nightmare Demon and silently lurked towards the silver face. Wu Qingming and Zheng Qiudong have already returned. At this time, watching the silver face being sealed in a short period of time, they all used their most powerful skills. "The hammer of autumn and winter!" "Stop water flow!" There was a ray of sword light in the double hammers, and they rushed towards the silver surface. There was interest in Yinmian''s eyes, and there was still no panic. "broken!" He spit out a word faintly. Instantly powerful divine consciousness erupted from his body, and the seal of the earth gods and the Sleeping Night Song were all destroyed by the raven. "Knowledge Slash!" At this time, Jiang Du''s divine sense that had been lurking suddenly appeared out of the silver face''s sea of ??consciousness again. This time, his goal was no longer the silver-faced consciousness sea, but the silver-faced divine consciousness he wanted to cut it off for a moment. The silver heavenly sword burst out, as if it appeared out of thin air. At this moment, even the silver face showed a surprised look. He didn''t even feel the slightest sense of when Jiang Du''s divine consciousness appeared outside the sea of ??consciousness. However, this change couldn''t be overwhelmed by the silver face. A huge spatial crack suddenly appeared beside his consciousness, directly swallowing Jiang Du''s divine consciousness heavenly sword. However, this space crack obviously consumed a lot of his strength, so when a silver shield appeared in front of him, it was directly broken by Wu Qing''s attack. But it''s just cracking. At this time, Yin Mian''s eyes had fallen on Ye Fei''s body. Ye Fei coughed. "That, I quit!" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Fei had vomited blood and flew out, falling to the ground and completely losing his combat effectiveness. "Well, I won''t play with you!" Yinmian said softly. "Space, still!" In an instant, the endless silver light madly spread in all directions. The entire space seemed to be sealed in an instant, and everyone stopped moving. "Fall down!" Yinmian flicked twice, Wu Qing and Zheng Qiudong all vomited blood and flew back. At the same time, a silver halo swept in all directions. "God''s purification!" At this time, Qi Yuanyuan finally let out a soft drink. A golden ray of light instantly lit up, and the surrounding still space disappeared instantly. Jiang Du moved in an instant, his whole person resembling a bursting volcano. "The Five Changes of Blood Demon!" "Xuanwu Possession!" At this time Baili Xuanwu finally roared, but Xuanwu possessed him instead of possessing him, but instead possessed Jiang Du''s body. "Torrent!" Jiang Du felt that the most powerful force burst out all over his body now, and he slammed his fist towards the silver face. "Boom boom boom!" The space trembled violently, and densely packed gaps appeared one after another. The silver face''s complexion still did not change much, only a finger was extended. In an instant, a huge silver light rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. "boom!" Jiang Du''s fist slammed into the silver light beam, and at the same time, 32 bursts shattered the entire silver light beam. At this time, Yinmian''s complexion finally became more solemn, and this attack actually slightly touched the power of the titled Tongtian level. Jiang Du''s fist strength weakened a lot, but he was still strong enough to come to the front of the silver face. "Space Aurora!" Silver noodles drank in a low voice. Countless silver lights began to interweave in front of him like silk threads. Jiang Du''s fist hit the silver silk thread in this way, and the net formed by the silk thread retreated violently, but it never broke. When Jiang Du''s fist was running out of power, the silver net instantly enveloped Jiang Du. At this time, Qin Ran, who had been disappearing, finally took action. A dash of pure black dagger appeared in the back of the silver face in an instant, and the space was cut into tiny spatial cracks. The time Qin Ran grasped was particularly accurate, which was the emptiness at the moment when the silver face finished releasing his skills. The silent dagger was not even disturbed by a gust of wind. After Jiang Du''s nightmare power concealed his trace, Qin Ran really carried the identity of an assassin to the pinnacle. There was a hint of helplessness on the face under the silver mask. I was actually forced to this point by seven little guys. He has clearly felt that if he does not explode to his full strength, then the fatal blow behind him will definitely cause him unimaginable damage. After all, he is a warlock, even if he has been cultivated, it is very scary, but the common problem of the warlock is that his body is weak. "set!" So the silver face spoke, just a word, and everything around him was still in an instant. Say what you say! The law of space directly fixed everything around, including Qin Ran. "I didn''t expect to be able to grasp the force to such a degree. You are half past the level." Yinmian said softly, and Qin Ran flew out directly with a flick of his finger. "Demi god" Such a word echoed in Jiang Du''s mind. Yes, the silver face is not the strength of the title Tongtian, it is the strength of a demigod. "Ding, the power of space has been upgraded to the source of space!" In an instant, a group of silver-white light in Jiang Duzhihai directly transformed. The pure silver light is flowing in Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness like a current. Jiang growled alone. The silver light all over his body bloomed, and then Jiang Du broke through the confinement of this space in an instant, and a long spear appeared in his hand, which pierced the silver surface. "Space power?" The silver face changed slightly, and his body disappeared in an instant. But Jiang Du also disappeared with the silver face, and this spear followed the silver face. The silver face retreated, the law dissipated naturally, and the others instantly recovered their solidified state. "Raging halo!" "Aura of God of War!" Qi Yuanyuan shouted twice in succession, a gold level skill and a diamond level skill were blessed one after another on everyone. At the same time, a holy light shrouded the heads of several injured people. Qin Ran couldn''t even care about the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his body disappeared again. "Very good, the space expands!" Yinmian became serious, no longer the teasing before. With his light drink, the space immediately expanded, and the huge squeeze pushed Jiang Du back alive. At the same time, everyone felt that the space in front was extraordinarily thick and firm, and some were inaccessible. "Space Blade!" In an instant, dozens of huge space blades appeared behind Yinmian, and with a light wave of his arm, dozens of space blades rushed towards everyone with harsh sounds. Once the silver face is serious, the space spells will be issued one after another. Space folding! Far away! Small explosion of space! ... The seven people were all shrouded in various spatial spells, and the folding spaces formed by the spells completely made everyone inaccessible. As if it was really close to the horizon. Dense explosions sounded one after another, and Qi Yuanyuan and Ye Fei were immediately stunned by the shock in such a wide-ranging spatial explosion. Others persisted a few times, and were also shocked to vomit blood and coma. "The Big Bang!" The space around everyone suddenly started to become terrifying, as if a powerful force began to converge in the void. Jiang Du felt it, and hurriedly shouted, "Thank you for your excellent evaluation!" The silver face was stunned. Then he laughed blankly. One minute has passed. Chapter 253： Executioner Yinmian waved his hand gently, and the void suddenly became quiet. Upon seeing this, Jiang Du couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead. A demigod went crazy, and it was really terrifying. The seven of them joined forces, almost without any resistance in the hands of a serious demigod. The silver face flew slowly, and the voice was still flat: "Your cooperation can only be called proficiency temporarily, but there is a lot of tacit understanding. But because there are only twenty days, you can reach this point. It can already be said to be very good." Old Jiang Du nodded honestly. Beside a demigod, Jiang Du looked extraordinarily well-behaved. The situation is better than people, no way! "But since I said it before, if you can hold on for a minute, you will be able to get an excellent evaluation. I have the say." Yinmian continued. "Thanks instructor!" Jiang Du shouted with a grin. Qin Ran''s figure also slowly emerged, his face slightly pale. Of the seven people now, only Jiang Du and Qin Ran were not in a coma. "Your strength hasn''t broken through the gods?" Yin Mian looked at Jiang Du, not only asked a little strangely. "It''s still a little bit. I''m not in a hurry." Jiang Du told the truth. It is true that he still hasn''t broken through to the **** transformation, but Jiang Du can feel that the **** transformation is very close to him, and he can even squeeze in with a slight force. But Jiang Du is still relatively calm at present, anyway, the time for the small goal is still very long, and he can stay in the golden body. At the very least, break his original real body to the perfect level, and by the way, bring his mental power to the highest level of level 4. At that time, by breaking through to transform the gods, see if you can make a big breakthrough in one fell swoop. "Where is Qin Ran?" Yinmian looked at Qin Ran. "At the peak of the Transcendent Realm, I''m suppressing my strength." Qin Ran said quietly. Although she has been suppressing her strength at the high level of the Huashen Realm, the country has absolutely nothing to say to this group of people in this month. The various resources are really arranged clearly. Even Jiang Du is a bit full. Of course, these resources are in very dangerous places. To obtain it, you need your own real strength. "Well, suppress it. If possible, it''s better to suppress it for half a year, or even a year is not too long. Although your foundation is very strong, you seem to be a little impatient when you reach the God of Transformation. You can go higher." Yin Mian exclaimed. Qin Ran nodded. "Next, these five people will be handed over to you two. Arrange them. I''m going back to report on my work." Yinmian stretched out his palm, and a spatial channel began to spread toward the depths of the space. The silver noodles slowly disappeared. Jiang Du and Qin Ran glanced, then looked at the five people who fell to the ground, both mentally and physically shocked by the explosion. Carry over? "Yuanyuan and Gentle, I''ll take it back." Qin Ran had come to Qi Yuanyuan and Wu Qing''s side, and clamped the two together. Jiang Du spit out the names of these two people slightly, and then looked at the three masters, especially the big man Baili Xuanwu. Really, what do you do with such a big guy. Jiang Du sighed, learning Qin Ran to sandwich Ye Fei and Zheng Qiudong in the creaky nest, then stretched out his foot to hook Baili Xuanwu up, and held it firmly against his head. Then two people led five people directly into the space channel. Five minutes later, the seven of them reappeared in the playground of Miejun. Jiang Du hurriedly threw the three of them down. Then the earth source force was slightly used, and the three of them suddenly rose into suspension. After the five people fully awakened, the seven people gathered again and drank and ate together, which could be regarded as a phased end to the friendship of the comrades in this month. Next, we must enter their lives. So Jiang Du drank a little dazedly. Wine, this thing is really not a good thing. By January 19th, Jiang Du and Qin Ran finally ended their trip to the imperial capital. Jiang Du was sitting on the high-speed rail back to Liangjun City, and looking at the scenery outside, he always felt that more than a month had passed! But the harvest is also quite big. Jiang Du closed his eyes and looked at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Golden Body Level 10 (1000/1000) God level 4 (823/1000) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (growth period 92/100) Weapon: Little Cher Gun (horcrux) skill: Original real body (Master 997/1000) The Way of War (Xiaocheng 724/1000) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. Diamond-level skills: ice abyss, solidification of space, knowledge slash, thunder destroying the world, blood demon nine changes, sky cremation funeral, great meditation... (Lost 469 items) Way of Energy: Earth Source Power (Xiaocheng), Sun Real Fire (Xiaocheng), Nightmare Power (Xiaocheng), Jiuyou Source Power (Xiaocheng), Abyss Extreme Ice (Xiaocheng), Thunder (Master), Space source force (Xiaocheng)... Skill points: 10973 points. Yes, this is Jiang Du''s current strength! Although after such a long time, Jiang Du''s skills have not changed much, and his energy has not changed much. But the qi and blood had truly reached the peak of the golden body state, and the spiritual consciousness had also been greatly improved. Especially Jiang Du''s tactics have been upgraded to a new level, which gives Jiang Du a very subtle feeling. He feels that every move and every style of his own seems to have more magical changes, and he can even completely incorporate energy. Jiang Du couldn''t help but began to experiment. He clenched his fists and looked at the top of the high-speed rail. Then he fisted towards the top with a light punch. A fist mark formed by qi and blood rushed to the top of the high-speed rail very solidly, but the moment the power touched the top of the high-speed rail, the fist mark disappeared instantly. Yes, it disappeared directly, and a fist mark appeared again outside the high-speed rail. This is directly using the power of space to make the fist mark penetrate the space instantly, and Jiang Du feels that he has a greater possibility of fighting again. For a while, Jiang Du''s hands were itchy. Who should I call for a fight? But now it is obvious that there is no target for a fight, and sometimes Jiang Du feels alone. After all, as a good young man and successor to socialism in the new century, he is so good to others that he doesn''t even have an enemy. Oh, yes, yes! Underground forces! However, Jiang Du couldn''t find where the underground forces were. After the tragic loss last time, the underground forces shrank more tightly, and there was even no movement. It was as if the underground forces of China had withdrawn directly. The life of a good person is plain and boring, without even a single enemy. What Jiang Du didn''t know was that he had been spotted now. Because of Jiang Du, so many underground forces have been uprooted, and even the underground world headquarters that has been built so hard have been uprooted in one fell swoop, and several different-dimensional spaces with countless resources have been lost. And the underground forces in your province have also been wiped out. This kind of hatred, it can be said that Jiang Du has completely become a thorn in the eyes of the underground forces. If Jiang Du is not removed for one day, then China''s underground forces will become the laughing stock of other countries'' underground forces. In a dimly lit hall, at this moment a few groups of ghost fires suddenly lit up, and an old man who looked like a corpse slowly opened his eyes. "After disappearing for a month, you finally appeared, Jiang Du!" His voice was full of hatred, as if he wished to slash Jiang with a thousand swords and peel his skin. The ghost fire flashed in his eyes, and his voice said viciously: "Four executioners." "Vice Lord!" In an instant, four figures wearing black robes appeared in the hall, kneeling directly on one knee. "Bring me Jiang Du''s soul, I want him to be tortured in every possible way, and he will never live beyond life!" said the old man with hatred. "Yes!" The four people said in unison, then turned into a cloud of smoke and slowly disappeared into the hall. "Hua Guo, ha ha ha, Hua Guo!" "Is it true that the underground forces are afraid of you? Since you dare to deal with us like this, are you ready to accept our revenge?" With a strange laugh, the ghost fire in the hall gradually disappeared, and the figure disappeared completely. Jiang Du had already returned home at this time. He originally wanted to take a good rest, but now he tilted his head and thought about it. "If I were an underground force and had suffered such a big loss on a young student now, what would I do?" Jiang Du pondered this question. The underground forces are extremely vicious. Although the warriors of China are strong, they still do things every day, which shows that they will never fear the warriors of China. This also proves that they cannot withdraw from China. So since they still have to stay in China, if it is such a serious situation, they will definitely have to retaliate. As for revenge on the elders, revenge on the killing army? They may be powerless. But if you want to retaliate against a student. For them, it is too simple. "According to Jiang Du''s previously exposed strength, it is obvious that it is difficult for a strong man in the early stage of the Heavenly Pass to kill Jiang Du." "So basically it must be Intermediate in the Sky-Through Realm!" "But because Jiang is alone in the original province, they must fight quickly, because they can''t go if they are easily spotted, so it is very likely that they will be two or even three of the Intermediate Heaven Realm." "Or maybe the title is coming!" "How can you kill Jiang with a single blow?" Jiang Du, alone, began to ponder **** himself. Sneak attacks are obviously the most trouble-free, convenient and quick, and leave as soon as they are killed, giving no time for others to react at all. In the case of a sneak attack, the possibility of a sneak attack during the day is very weak, so it is basically at night. They sneaked into Liangjun City and the chance of breaking in is not very high, so they have a high chance of breaking in. Jiang Du looked at the window of his house. No, if you fight in your own home, it is easy to hurt the innocent. After all, the destructive power of the Sky-Sky Realm is too great. Once the Sky-Sky Realm is completely destroyed, basically the entire Liang County City will be destroyed in seven or eight minutes. Then Jiang Du began to plan. Chapter 254： The power of death? As night fell quietly, Jiang Du looked at the model on the mattress he had made. Well, the whole room was covered by his divine consciousness, so the other party could see someone on the bed at most, but they would not know that the bed was only a model. At that time, they will destroy the model and condense their bodies to flee madly. Then they will chase. Jiang Du thought about the trap he set again, and the problem shouldn''t be too big. Then Jiang Dujiu was enveloped in the power of Nightmare, waiting quietly in the night. Jiang Du has decided to wait at most for three days. If the underground forces do not come within three days, he will go back to bed obediently, after all, he is already very tired. Time passed by minute by minute. Jiang Du couldn''t help yawning silently, a little sleepy. Soon, it was twelve o''clock, Jiang Du looked at the dark city, and couldn''t help but start to doubt his life. Is it because I am thinking wrong? The next day, I don''t know whose big **** has already started crowing. Jiang Du yawned, miscalculation and miscalculation! Unexpectedly, this underground force really didn''t come, don''t they hate themselves? Just when Jiang Du felt that they would not come again today, suddenly Jiang Du''s expression changed slightly. Several threads of spiritual power that fused with the power of nightmare shrouded in the upper and lower left and right were broken. Jiang Du''s eyes condensed. Someone came, and flew silently from the sky. Jiang Du took a deep breath, hoping that he wouldn''t be a powerhouse with the title of Tongtian. Under Jiang Du''s nervous attention, the two figures soon fell from the sky. As Jiang Du thought, the two of them hovered directly outside the window, and a white mist was swept in by a person wearing a black robe. . Then the two quickly entered it. "No, die for the doll!" Jiang Du''s roar came from Jiang Du''s room. Jiang Du instantly activated the power of space, and instantly appeared outside the window of his room. "Damn, who are you?" Jiang Du looked surprised and angry, and roared. "Stop the doll?" One of the black robes couldn''t help but glanced at the doll on the bed in surprise, there are still such things in this world. "Kill him!" The other black robe had already looked at Jiang Du with a sharp gaze, then broke through the window and rushed towards Jiang Du. "Damn it, mid-level Tongtian realm!" It was almost the same as Jiang Du had expected, it was indeed mid-level Tongtian realm, but luckily there were only two people. It should be solved well. Seeing Heipao rushing over, Jiang Du was surprised and angry, and his body fleeed towards the distance frantically. "Soul Chain!" At this time, a black robe couldn''t help making an oppressive sound, and then a chain gleaming with gray light charged towards Jiang Du like a poisonous snake. "Blood escape!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a loud roar, and a burst of blood burst out of his body. He broke away from the coverage of the chain and ran out of Liangjun City desperately. "chase!" The two black robes glanced at each other, without stopping, they chased Jiang Du directly. Three powerful auras suddenly erupted in Liangjun City, and countless people were directly awakened by this devastating aura. They didn''t even understand what happened. Jiang Du ran away frantically, with blood on his body and his face much paler. But even with Blood Escape, it seemed that Jiang Du''s speed was no faster than the two black robes. At this time, Jiang Du''s heart suddenly alarmed. The two gray chains suddenly emerged from the ground without warning, and quickly wrapped around Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically. There are actually two more people, and they are also the mid-level powerhouses of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. Four! Can Madre really look up to me and regard me as a title? Lao Tzu is just a poor little man with a golden figure! Jiang Du didn''t care about the disguise at this time. With a roar, 10% of the blood on his body evaporated instantly. After that, Jiang Du''s breath rose wildly, and the blood around his body boiled to the extreme, turning into a red light in an instant, running towards the distance at a speed close to the sound. "He won''t last long, chase after!" Two more black robes rushed over from the ground, watching Jiang Du actually burning blood to run for his life, and suddenly let out a low growl. Two auras one after the other, the four black robes gathered together, and even directly merged the auras, it seemed that they were originally one. After the fusion, his aura directly broke through to the point where the title could reach the sky. The one that Jiang Dusa ran was fast, and his eyes silently observed how far he was from Liangjun City. According to this running method, Jiang Du rushed out for nearly a hundred miles in just 3 minutes. Finally, his power to burn the blood of the Huawei store was basically exhausted, although with his strong body recovery ability, his heart had already created a lot for him. But at least it can''t show it now. "Are you from the underground forces?" Jiang Du wailed with a pale face. The four black robes were silent, but were chasing Jiang Du frantically. The goal was very obvious, which was to kill Jiang Du directly. Nothing else should be ignored. "Made, absolutely, didnt it just destroy your lair. As for being so stingy, you said that you are also in the realm of the sky, but you still sent four people to kill me. I dont believe you can kill me, blood and burn. !" Jiang Du shouted again. His body burned some blood again, but his face became paler. The speed of the four increased by one level again, and they followed Jiang Du firmly. How fast their current speed can reach 1080 kilometers per hour. This kind of speed is basically fast and fast. Two or three times better than the fastest high-speed rail. So under this kind of flying wildly, the four people who suddenly fell behind Jiang alone suddenly disappeared. Jiang Du''s body slammed the brakes and let out a low growl. "burst!" "Boom boom boom!" In a small hidden world, the eight forbidden bombs that Jiang Du buried directly exploded. For a time, the space exploded directly, and a brilliant firework completely lit up in the sky. At the same time, there were hundreds of steel nails smeared with venom in it that were madly shuttled under the power of the explosion, and two screams rang in the blink of an eye. Then the two broken black robes with purple bodies fell directly to the ground. "Little Raner!" Qin Ran, who had been ambushing underground, appeared in an instant, and dived into the void under the power of Nightmare Demon. On her dagger, a deep purple light was also shining. That is venom, deadly venom. "Hahaha, I have been guarding against your trash for a long time. I was looking for someone to practice hand skills. I didn''t expect your underground forces to be so considerate, so come now!" Jiang Du laughed, where is his face The pale, anxious look, on the contrary, was extraordinarily cheerful. The blood on his body burned directly, and at the same time, a vertical eye opened at the center of his brow. The other two black robes were ragged on the ground. Looking at the two dead black robes, a strong killing intent rose from their bodies. "Reaper stares!" A black sickle appeared in one of the black robe''s hands, and Jiang glared viciously at this time. Suddenly Jiang Du felt that his Sea of ??Consciousness was turbulent, but was blocked by Jiuyou Yuanli in the blink of an eye. "Reaper? It''s just that he can use a little nether power, so you are worthy of being a Reaper?" Jiang Du roared, his figure disappeared instantly, appeared in front of the two in the blink of an eye, and smashed it. "Let you **** punch, Tarzan!" The characteristics of the earth source force are attached to Jiang Du''s fist, which is triggered by hundreds of times of gravity in an instant, and Jiang Du''s fist is powerful enough to be terrified. "Ah!" One of the black robe yelled, and the iron chain in his hand drew towards Jiang Du with the howling wind. Jiang Du''s punch hit the iron chain fiercely, and the iron chain instantly seemed to be hit by the entire huge Mount Tai, and it was directly smashed into the air. The figure in the black robe retreated more than a dozen steps and slammed into a mountain peak. Yes, here is the Xishan Mountain Range, the treasured geomancy place Jiang uniquely picked for these people. There are almost no people here, you can let go of the fight, it is a must-have place for murder and arson. "puff!" The black robe was inlaid on the hill, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes showed a strong horror, how could he have such a powerful force. "And you!" Jiang Du''s gaze instantly turned to the black robe holding a sickle. "Soul Slash!" Heipao let out a low growl, and the sickle in his hand slashed towards Jiang Du directly. Jiang Duo let out a low growl, and the huge voice echoed in the mountains, which contained a strong Nine Nether Origin Power, like an endless wave that shattered the gray-purple sickle alive. "How can you have the power of Jiuyou?" The sickle black robe said in disbelief. "The power of Jiuyou? You can have it. Why can''t I have it? I didn''t expect Lao Tzu to be so powerful now. Hahaha, try my sun fist!" Jiang laughed loudly. With another punch, the sun was burning, as if a scorching sun slammed into the sickle black robe. The sickle black robe roared, and the sickle in his hand turned into a few strong blades, which cut towards the scorching sun. There was a huge explosion in the sky. "The third child!" The sickle black robe instantly looked at the chain black robe. The chain black robe''s face was gloomy, and then it turned into a plume of black smoke and surged towards the sickle black robe. "Ok?" Jiang Du was a little confused. Although he didn''t know what the two men wanted to do, it didn''t prevent Jiang Du from making another move. "I''m a little curious, what kind of changes will the Jiuyou Fist produce!" Jiang Du grinned, then punched it again. In an instant, the purple fist marks flew directly in the void, rushing towards the sickle black robe. Looking at this punch, the sickle black robe showed a strong jealousy unexpectedly by Jiang Du. "Reaper''s shelter!" The sickle black robe said solemnly. Then a huge and fuzzy figure appeared behind the sickle black robe, and the black cloak swung lightly, even taking away Jiang Du''s fist directly. But Jiang Du developed keenly. When his fist hit the cloak, there was a vague figure on the sickle black robe that was almost shocked out of his body with a punch. So... the Jiuyou source power is an attack against the soul! Chapter 255： Anti-kill If Jiang Du was not evolving in the power of the netherworld, the greatest function of the power of the netherworld was actually to be able to form the eyes of the netherworld, seeing something that ordinary eyes could not see. The formation of the sea of ??consciousness for others is not too strong corrosion. But when Jiang Du really evolved the power of the Netherworld into the source power of the Nine Nethers, then the truly powerful and terrifying power began to appear. It can directly attack the soul! Jiang Du couldn''t help but sighed. It was really annoying. There were too many skills to blame Jiang Du. Jiang Du explored all his skills one by one. I am afraid that he would not be able to complete it in one or two years. He could only grow while exploring. Many special energies could not reflect their characteristics well in Jiang Du''s body. It was better now. It was obvious that after Jiang Du broke through to a brand new realm in his tactics, he could use a lot of energy without a teacher. Jiang Du finally ceased to be what he did before. If he didn''t agree with him, he would just smash into the icy abyss. First, he consumed too much energy, but it was easy to hit people. Look at it now! Although thinking of many things, Jiang Duke didn''t lose his mind. At this time, the sickle black robe and the chain black robe merged together. At the same time, a chain has appeared on the other arm of the sickle black robe, and at the same time, his aura has risen again, I am afraid that he has risen to the mid-level peak of the Heavenly Tongtian Realm. Seeing this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief with fear. Fortunately, he shamed the four people in advance and directly killed the two black robes. Because looking at this posture, once the four black robes fit together, I am afraid that they will be able to directly reach the point where the title can reach the sky. When Jiang Du is desperate, it is estimated that it will burn 80% of his blood to fight the opponent. After all, the higher the level, the greater the difference in strength. A title Tongtian can definitely face the siege of five or six Intermediate Heaven-level Realm at the same time, and even kill them if they are not careful. And the demigods can basically break away from the realm of mortals, and fight against a dozen or twenty Intermediate Heaven Realm. Although it is possible to be encircled and killed, the greatest possibility is to break out of the encirclement, and then enter no one. The earth will kill a group of Intermediate Heavenly Realm one by one. However, Jiang Du is not afraid of being only the Intermediate Peak of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. Because the power of Jiuyou, which is the most threatening to others, is completely tasteless to Jiang Du. So Jiang Du can experiment his various skills on this black robe very well. such as! "Airspeed Thunder Light Fist!" Jiang growled alone. In an instant, his fist marks turned into a thunder light. Thunder is originally known for its swiftness and dominance, but in fact there is another attribute, that is paralysis! The fist imprints gleaming with thunder light immediately disappeared from Jiang Du''s fist, and passed through the space directly, and came to Heipao in an instant. Hei Pao didn''t react at all, and was hit by Jiang Du''s fist on his chest. "boom!" Heipao''s body was smashed into the air by a fist, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, and at the same time, the thunder light flashed on his body, and he fell into a state of paralysis. Jiang Du was not at all polite with the black robe, his body quickly approached to the black robe, and he fought in close combat directly. Above his fist, sometimes thunder light flickered, sometimes thick Mount Tai, sometimes flames soaring into the sky, sometimes ice biting. All the attacks of the black robe were abruptly resisted by Jiang Du''s Jiuyou source force, and even in the end, the black robe had already given up, directly using the blood to fight Jiang Du. The two of them fought hard in the deep mountains, and it was dark. Qin Ran was invisible in the void, seeing that Jiang Du was hitting with his black robe completely, and he couldn''t help being deeply weakened. This pervert. This big pervert! He has become so much stronger again. Before, he could only use the ice abyss to smash against the Sky-Sky Realm. Now he can beat a strong man at the Intermediate Peak of the Sky-Sky Realm to the point of vomiting blood with his bare hands. If you dont break through the God Transformation Realm for a while, can you directly kill the title Tongtian with the Golden Body Realm? She originally wanted to attack one of the black robes with a fatal blow. But looking at this situation now, these two black robes fit together, I am afraid that Jiang Du had been killed before Jiang Du had been fully beaten. In fact, Qin Ran was wrong. Because Jiang Duzhen has been playing heartily. He is now extremely comfortable with all kinds of energy, and even the characteristics of energy are fully used by him. The bursting and burning of the fire system, the cold and slowness of the ice, the rapid numbness of the thunder, the heaviness and firmness of the earth, the unexpectedness and sharpness of the space, etc... So this black robe is really miserable. He is Jiang Du''s punching bag. He was completely beaten by Jiang Du and could not fight back. He had already vomited out much blood. Even now, he was only relying on instinct to resist Jiang Du''s attack, because his soul had been incomparably blurred by Jiang Du''s Nine Nether Power Fist Hammer, and he was about to collapse. Not only fists, but palms, legs, knees, elbows, claws, head hammers... Ten minutes later, after the black robe played a series of kicks after Jiang Du changed his method, several various powers exploded at the same time. The black robe finally vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body turned into two black robe, completely losing all his breath. After Jiang Du finished hitting a Harrier, he stood firmly on the ground, and let out a long breath. "It''s done, it''s a bit weak!" Jiang Du said with a comfortable expression. Qin Ran appeared slowly, looking at the countless traces of thunder, fire, and freezing around, indicating that he no longer wanted to speak. It is also bad luck for this black robe, because it was Jiang Du who was able to perfectly restrain his so-called power of death, which was actually a kind of power of Nine Nethers. It feels that the quality is not as good as the power of Jiuyou. If you encounter other Intermediate Heavenly Translators, especially those who are good at fighting, I am afraid Jiang Du will not be so easy. Of course, it is limited to not being so easy. As for how difficult it is, Qin Ran can only express a silent silence in his heart. Seeing Jiang Du''s appearance as a tiger and wolf, without killing you alive, Qin Ran felt that his last name could be written backwards. Jiang Du looked at the four corpses on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. He muttered to himself: "One Heaven-through Realm 1,500 Merit Points, four Heavenly Realm 6,000 Merit Points, no, the elementary one thousand and five , How can the intermediate level get two thousand, that is eight thousand merit points, how can the underground forces still have so many strong, it is really terrifying!" Jiang Du deliberately wanted to pretend to be a black robe, but no one led the way to let Jiang Du go to the headquarters again. After thinking about it, he could only give up! This place trembles with such a powerful fluctuation of power, and even the peaks have been knocked down a few times, naturally someone will find here. Soon, the guardian of the original province had arrived, and he was relieved to see that Jiang Du and Qin Ran were safe and sound. "Executioner!" When he saw the four corpses on the ground, he couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath and said in disbelief. "Master Guardian!" Qin Ran and Jiang Du saluted the guardian at the same time and said respectfully. "You two killed these four executioners?" The guardian stared at Jiang Du and Qin Ran in an incredible manner. "This black robe used to be called the executioner. The name is pretty cool. It was the two of us who killed it." Jiang Du said with a smile. "To be precise, he killed it alone, I didn''t do it." Qin Ran explained blankly. "Hey, it''s not that you can squeeze me in the dark so I can solve it so easily, otherwise it''s really troublesome." Jiang Du said modestly. The guardian investigated carefully and found that this was indeed the executioner. He suddenly recalled the first time he saw Jiang Du. The three little guys did not know that the sky was high and the earth was thick, but two golden bodies, one turned into a god, surrounded and killed the other. In the end, the little fellow Jiang Du was almost beaten to death, but luckily he finally defeated the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. But this is only a long time, these four executioners are all mid-level powerhouses in the Sky-Through-Sky Realm. Once the four are combined, they can even fight him. As a result, it took more than ten minutes to reach here. As a result, all four executioners had died. Two of them were obviously poisoned to death, but the other two were actually killed. How long has passed since? Before those few people besieged a little guy who had just entered the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, could they kill the executioner without injury? "My lord guardian, I haven''t thanked you for your life-saving last time." Jiang Du couldn''t help but thanked him. The guardian gave him a treatment in time when he was seriously injured last time. Otherwise, I''m afraid Jiang Du will need to sleep for two more days to wake up. "What realm are you now?" the guardian couldn''t help asking. "The golden body is at the peak, but don''t get me wrong. In fact, they happen to have an ability, which is restrained by me, so they can only show a half of their strength, so I can win so easily." Jiang Du felt that the guardian wanted Misunderstanding, quickly explained. Yes, it happened that the ability was restrained so that he was killed by such a coincidence. Otherwise, the other Intermediate Heavenly Transcendent Realm would look different. After all, that is the mid-level powerhouse of the Tongtian realm, what is called Tongtian, it can reach the sky, and it is the Tongtian realm. Even if this kind of power is flying upwards, it is even possible to fly out of the atmosphere, of course, there are very few Sky Transcendents that are so boring. There is also a certain degree of danger, after all, there is no oxygen above the atmosphere. Even if you reach the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, you will die without oxygen. "It happened to be restrained by you? What kind of ability, wouldn''t it be the ability to ecstasy?" the guardian asked in a daze. "Well, it''s the ability to ecstasy. When I sneaked into their underground power headquarters, I found a tributary of the Nether River in the Holy Chosen Land. And at that time, they used the Nether Whip to slap me with the right guardian. I found that I was very friendly to the power of the Nether, so I absorbed a little. It is that these venoms are the venom of the scorpions on the banks of the Nether River." Jiang Du felt that he had to explain. Otherwise, he has this kind of Jiuyou source power, and he wouldn''t be regarded as the undercover of the underground forces, right? "No wonder, if you can resist the executioner''s ecstatic ability, then the executioner''s strength will be weakened by most. That''s how it turned out." The guardian could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard this. But when I think about it, there seems to be something wrong. Chapter 256： Fishing alone in the winter snow "My lord Guardian, I want to ask, how many Heavenly Transcendent Realm powers does this underground force have? It killed so many last time, why are there so many Transcendent Realms? In order to kill a student of me, four were dispatched. Fortunately, I''m smart, the powerhouse in the mid-Tiantian realm. I thought that they might kill me, so I set a trap in advance." Jiang Du couldn''t help but curiously asked. The guardian couldn''t help but smack his lips. Listen to this, is it human? In order to kill you a student, what do you do that the student should do? There are a few students in the entire Chinese state who can kill the strong in the mid-Tiantian realm, and kill four in one kill. Not to mention China, the whole world! No, even if there is, it will not exceed the number of five fingers. As for high school students, ha ha ha, if there is one, my guard smashed the egg. "The executioner is a special organization affiliated to the right guardian. There are not many people in it, but they are all elites. Among them are eight executioners, three executioners, and the leading right guardian." The guardian explained to Jiang Du. Said after a while. "Doesn''t that mean there are eight more!" Jiang Du couldn''t help his eyes widening. "The executioner is an intermediate-level powerhouse in the Tongtian realm. What about the executioner, or even the right guard?" Jiang Du had actually guessed the answer in his heart, but it was a little unacceptable. There are so many powerful underground forces, it''s too much! "The execution envoy is naturally the level of the title to the sky. As for the right guardian, the strength is ominous, but the greatest possibility is that it has not crossed the heaven and human boundary. It should still belong to the category of the god." The guard said. Well, Jiang Du knows a brand new term again. Hearing the name of the Heaven and Human Boundary, you can feel how difficult this thing is to cross. "Well, Lord Guardian, otherwise you have lived in Liangjun City recently. I am not worried about people from underground forces coming to besiege me, but I am worried about the safety of the people in Liangjun City. This time it is me. Be vigilant, I have arranged in advance to bring these people here. If I lose my vigilance next time, if I fight in Liang County, will there be countless innocent people killed or injured?" Jiang Du sincerely suggested. If countless civilians died because of him, Jiang Du would definitely regret it for life. "It''s also for you to say, your kid is being chased by underground forces if he doesn''t agree with him, and he''s still a strong man. I had planned to live in Liangjun City a long time ago. Now the mall is peaceful, so I will stay here for a while. , Presumably at your growth rate, you will soon not worry about being besieged and killed." The guardian said with a smile, while lamenting Jiang Du''s ability to do things, while lamenting Jiang Du''s rapid growth. "Hey, that''s good. If your old man doesnt dislike it, you can live in our community. Our community is next to Liangjun Second High. Lets not hide from you, next to the school, you will definitely become Young." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Okay, I''ll be an old man at the door then." The guardian said with a smile. "How can this be? You dance the square dance every day in our community to tease the old lady. I can tell you that there are a bunch of old ladies in our community. They are all retired teachers. While they have pensions, they know well..." Seeing Jiang Duyi mingling directly with the guardian envoy, it was almost the next step to hook up his shoulders and call him brothers, and Qin Ran could only follow him silently. This little beeping mouth can spray with others wherever he goes. However, although the guardian said that he would be stationed in Liangjun City, he still had to go back to deal with some things. In fact, Liangjun City already belongs to the border of the original province. It is really not a good place to station, because riots in other places cannot be reached immediately. But who made Liangjun City have a Jiang Duo? Although everyone didn''t say anything, but who doesn''t know that Jiang Du has become the most precious baby bump of the young generation in China. Moreover, at Jiang Dus current age, although it is said that martial arts are as difficult as ascending to the sky, and there are even solid walls of heaven and humanity, basically everyone can be sure that as long as Jiang Du does not die, he will definitely be able to step into the **** level. . The guardian left quickly, and Jiang Du also contacted the killing army and asked them to pull the bodies of the four executioners over. Sure enough, just as Jiang Du thought, an intermediate corpse of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm was worth two thousand points, and Jiang Du once again received his eight thousand merits. Jiang Du glanced at his merit value, and he couldn''t help but feel a little jealous when he looked at this number. His current points have reached nearly 70,000 points. Already can become a sixth-level killer! A star medal directly added 50,000 points to Jiang Du, and the other messy small gains were added. Jiang Du found that in the killing army, he was considered a small high-level. According to the rank and rank, I am afraid I can be called a captain now, right? In addition, the most important thing is that he seems to have never exchanged training materials in the killing army sector, so so many merit points have not been moved at all. Back at his home, some rich and powerful said to Qin Ran: "Little Ran''er, what are your shortcomings? I used the military honor points to exchange things. Tell my brother what I need." Jiang has the appearance of a nouveau riche, rich is an uncle. "I have become a seventh-level killer." Qin Ran said with a faint glance at Jiang Duo. Jiang Du... "Grass, when did you rise to Level 7?" Jiang Du said in disbelief. A seventh-level killing army requires one hundred thousand merit points. Although he has reached a sixth-level killer, his merit value has only reached 60,000. How could Qin Ran reach the seventh level silently. So Xiao Ran''er is still her boss? "Just last time the headquarters of the underground forces was destroyed." Qin Ran said lightly. Jiang Du... What else can he say, could it be a rich woman asking for support? Not serious, but Qin Ran really couldn''t tell that she was a rich woman. One hundred thousand merit points, how many resources can be exchanged. "Okay, since you have more merit points than me, then I won''t talk nonsense. I will see for myself what good things are in the killing army''s intranet." Jiang Du returned to his room, leaned lazily on the pillow, and turned on the phone. There was a pause. He thought that he hadn''t sent a message to Ning Xue when he came back. Well, some scum, he accidentally forgot Xiao Xueer, sin. So Jiang Du opened Weibo again. This time, his dense reminders were finally much weaker. What made Jiang Du speechless last time was that his mobile phone had been flicked in his pocket until there was no electricity. After Jiang Du really saw the number of his fans, he couldn''t help his eyes widening. 5821356! 5.8 million fans. It is 5 million more than the original 800,000. Jiang swallowed alone, so now he has become an internet celebrity? Become a star? This time Jiang Du didn''t dare to grind anymore, he directly Baidu asked how to not remind the Weibo information, and finally set them one by one. This made Jiang Du breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, wouldn''t there be a little turmoil on his Weibo, and his phone would be scrapped for a while. Then Jiang Ducai opened the Weibo he had posted, and then slowly flipped through the comments. Seeing the dramatic comment, Jiang Du could not help grinning. On his latest Weibo day, the comment with the highest number of likes turned out to be... "It turns out that if Jiang Du is a rural person, I will eat sashimi and large intestine live, just post it as a proof!" The number of likes...well, it simply reached more than one million, and there were hundreds of thousands of comments below. Basically, it can be said that millions of people''s blood books are for live broadcast. Everyone wants to see if this sashimi colon will look green. Among them, Jiang Du saw photos of himself in Jiangjia Village when he was a child. Some were climbing trees, taking baths, stealing watermelons from others, holding watermelons and giggling... When these things were taken, I dont have much impression of them. Looking at the picture quality, it should be taken with a mobile phone with a button, or even with the lock of the protective door. The picture quality is not clear and the shooting technique is not professional, but the only advantage is that Nima is really real. Even the photos taken in the shower are gone... Jiang Du looked at these pictures, his old face blushed involuntarily. Kekeke, who has never been frivolous when young. So Jiang Duyi gritted his teeth and gave a thumbs-up to the guy who ate sashimi intestine live. Immediately after Jiang Du''s Weibo commotion, a large group of people swarmed in, but there were no zombie fans with five million fans, all of them were living people. This one click suddenly exploded into a group of people watching the excitement. "666, little poison mouth online urges people to eat large intestine!" "The living little poisonous mouth appeared, took the rope on the second floor, lit the fire on the third floor, and heated oil on the fourth floor..." Jiang Du saw that his like Weibo was adding comments at a terrifying rate, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit. Now that he has so many fans, do you want to shoot some ads to earn some advertising expenses? However, there is still serious business in posting on Weibo this time. Jiang Du began to edit his Weibo. "From VIVOIQOO: Thousands of birds flew extinct, and thousands of people disappeared. Boat PC World Weng, fishing alone trees and snow. Xiao Xueer, give you a grand prize, and take you to hot pot tomorrow! Image] [image I confess my favorite Ning Xue@Сѩ. Jiang Du from Class 14 of Liangjun No. 2 High School. January 16, 2019! " Click and send! Under this Weibo, almost people commented in seconds. "The Duxue CP army is here, the idlers and others are waiting to step back!" "Lone fishing in the cold river snow, tusk tusk, I didn''t realize before that the names of these two people were actually taken from this poem, and I suddenly felt that the two of them might be baby relatives." "The Rizhao incense burner produces purple smoke, look at the waterfall and Hang Qianchuan!" "By the day, the Yellow River flows into the sea!" ... A series of nonsense comments made the building crooked. After Jiang Du posted this Weibo, he retired, and the little heart clicked on the Wuzhe APP with some excitement. Come on, babies! Chapter 257： Past As Jiang Du entered the killing army''s intranet and opened the exchange treasure house in the intranet, Jiang Du couldn''t help but stare at the items above. One thing Jiang Du is very familiar with. The core of the lava monster, the exchange price: 1 point! So... an integral can be used as thousands of dollars? Sixty thousand points, more than one billion? At Ning Xue''s home, Ning Xue was quietly watching Jiang Du''s Weibo and watching Jiang Dufa''s pictures, especially Jiang Du''s smile with the Stars Medal. Well, did Qin Ran shoot Jiang Du? Womens focus is always so different. Under normal circumstances, shouldnt they follow Weibos content? Why did Qin Ran take the picture from a photo? What a... weird way of thinking! Soon Ning Xue sighed slightly, her eyes returned to the text posted by Jiang Du, and she looked at the five words "Lonely Fishing in Hanjiang Snow". The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but raised slightly. There was a slight smile on his face. It''s warm and beautiful. At this time, Jiang Qing knocked on the door a few times outside and walked in directly. "Little Xue''er, since you and Jiang Du have both found out, then mother doesn''t want to hide it from you." Jiang Qing said with a serious expression. Ning Xue? ? ? What? "Actually, you and Jiang Du had already decided your marriage before they were born." Jiang Qing said with a sigh. Ning Xue? (????)?. what? What the hell? In shock, he even had a small mouth slightly, a pair of crystal clear eyes staring at his mother in disbelief. "Huh?" Jiang Qing looked at her daughter''s weird and shocked appearance, not only a little confused. She weakly tried to ask. "Don''t you two know yet?" "Say, what''s going on!" Ning Xue had already reacted. Looking at her mother''s state at this time, it was obvious that she found that she was about to slip away in trouble, and she said categorically. Jiang Qing... Kekeke, the two of them really didn''t know. Ma yeah, I almost missed my mouth. Husband knows if he wants to choke himself, enmmm... he doesn''t seem to have the guts. And for the sake of a bit of face, concealing such a big thing from his daughter, as for? Really! So Jiang Qing stabilized her mind, pushed all the pots on her husband''s body, and said to Ning Xue earnestly: "Actually, don''t blame Mom and Dad for telling you, because this is actually Jiang Du''s father and you. We didnt expect Jiang Dus father to be your fathers playmate when he was young. Ning Xue was still a little at a loss. It''s just that there is nothing in the eyes, a pair of cold eyes just look at his mother quietly, with a particularly serious look. "Actually, I am not very clear about the specifics, but you have to know that your father and Jiang Du''s father were very good playmates. At the beginning, your father was protected by his master, and he was still a little older. It was accidentally discovered by Jiang Du''s father, and the two quietly formed a friendship." "At the beginning, your father''s master was also considered as your master. He was already in a severely injured state, so he chose to heal his injuries near Jiangjia Village..." As Jiang Qing slowly narrated, some of the past things began to slowly unfold before Ning Xue''s eyes. Jiang Shang was still young at that time, and even Jiang Du''s grandfather did not die. Ning Xue''s master protected Ning Zhiyuan from fleeing and fled to the vicinity of Jiangjia Village. At that time, Jiangjia Village was rumored that the deserted ravine to the east was haunted, and almost no one entered it. However, Jiang Shang was not afraid of being afraid since he was a child. He walked into the small gully guarded by a simple formation, and saw the master retreat, a very boring Ning Zhiyuan. Because of the language barrier, the two little guys of the same age stumbled and started to communicate. Then Jiang Shang began to finish school, and the words he learned were handed over to Ning Zhiyuan. After about a year, Shizu recovered a bit from his injury. Only then did he leave the customs and found that Ning Zhiyuan had an extra playmate, and he also learned to read. Shizu recovers from his injuries and must take Ning Zhiyuan away. Before he leaves, Jiang Shang is teaching Ning Zhiyuan a poem. The name of that poem is this quatrain. Thousands of birds flew extinct, and thousands of people disappeared. Boat PC World Weng, fishing alone trees and snow. So the two very small guys quietly made an agreement. If Jiang Shang gives birth to a boy, then he is called Jiang Du, and if he gives birth to a girl, he is called Jiang Xue! If Ning Zhiyuan gave birth to a boy, his name would be Ning Du and his daughter would be called Ning Xue. Isn''t it bloody, but it actually happened. As a result, Ning Xue appeared as such, and Jiang Du was almost the same. Only later, Ning Zhiyuan and Jiang Shang had a huge contradiction. From then on, the two of them have become strangers, and they have never met each other. This past event is just stored. "Why did the two of them conflict?" Ning Xue could not help but stay for a long time after hearing this story, and asked a little bit hard. "I don''t know much about the specific things, but what can make your father so caring is probably only your master''s affairs. Your master''s death might have something to do with Jiang Shang." Jiang Qing sighed slightly. Tone. "Originally, your father rejected you and Jiang Du''s affairs extremely, but later discovered that Jiang Du turned out to be Jiang Shang''s son. Now he has silently approved it. This is also the reason why our family will live in Liangjun City." It seems that everything makes sense. No wonder everyone knows that there was a dragon in Liangjunshi long ago! Now it is said that Jiang Du is the second true dragon in Yangjun City. It seems that no one knows that his father Ning Zhiyuan is average. Because Ning Zhiyuan was not from Liangjunshi at all, he just missed the past and chose to settle in Liangjunshi. It''s no wonder that Ning Xue''s family is so rich, and his father is still a strong man in the army, why he stayed in this small place, because Ning Xue has been to school in Liang County since he was a child. Who would have thought that fate is sometimes like this, intertwining two people who were supposed to be parallel from now on. "Jiang Du, do you know about this?" Ning Xue muttered to herself, with an inexplicable light in her eyes, which was extremely beautiful. Jiang Du knows what a shit! Jiang Shang had never told him about these things. Jiang Shang didn''t even tell Jiang Du about his identity. He would tell Jiang Du that he still has a fingertip for marriage. Bah, even fingertips are considered marriage. Fiance not on. Because when Jiang Shang and Ning Zhiyuan agreed, it was possible that both Jiang Du''s mother and Jiang Qing were still the same cell, and whose belly went to. If Jiang Du knew about this, he would probably seriously doubt whether Jiang Shang simply named Jiang Du just because he was saving trouble. As for the appointment of marriage, I am afraid that Jiang Shang has completely forgotten. And according to Jiang Shang''s style, it seems...very possible! What is Jiang Du doing now? At this time, his eyes were shining, looking at the pile of good things on the killing army''s intranet. First, the Skyfire Elf exchanged one hundred and ten lava cores, because this little guy hadn''t eaten for a long time recently. And with Jiang Du''s current strength, he really didn''t have the face to go to the Vulcan Cave to pick up resources. Yes, now that Jiang Du entered the Vulcan Cave, he was really picking up resources. So Jiang Du was wondering if he was looking for a higher-level fire-type different-dimensional space, brushed a wave of fire-type spiritual cores, and fed the skyfire elves. Because this day, from birth to the present, the fire elves really didn''t even use a fart. enmm~ It seems to have had an effect once, to intimidate the Xueyin Qi Ling who was crying last time. With just a small amount of effect, Jiang Du didn''t know what to do with this stuff, so he could only feed it crazy resources and let it grow faster. In fact, this can''t be too blame for the Skyfire Elf, because according to reason, Jiang Du''s half of the semester is just over now, yes, it''s winter vacation now, and Jiang Du hasn''t even made the final exam. There were some reasons why Li Cunmu could not refuse. Jiang Du''s reason for asking for leave at the time was - I was going to the State Guest House to receive an award. Who dares not approve this Nima? When the awards were absent, the elder asked why Jiang Du did not come. Reporting elder, Jiang Dus final exam, the teacher did not approve the leave, so he did not come. I''m afraid the whole country will explode by then. According to the normal situation, Jiang Du is even a genius, not to mention a peerless genius, but a slightly better genius, and supporting him to survive is now the strength of the birth state. The skyfire elf is the growth period, which is the strength of the born-out realm. Skyfire Elf possesses the ability to possess body, and will become one with Jiang Du, and Jiang Du may even be able to fight against the strong in the golden state. This is already an existence in high school. Yes, this should be the normal development track. However, who knew that Jiang Du had directly reached the peak of the Golden Body Realm in just four months, and even the powerhouses connected to the Heaven Realm had fallen on the ground. Skyfire Elf possesses a body, which increases its strength by 0.01%. There is a fart! The Skyfire Elf has become a mascot now, but Jiang Du feels that he is also a mascot, the Skyfire Elf... just like this is hidden by the snow. But what made Jiang Du a little relieved was that the Skyfire Elf''s aptitude was quite good, and he could reach the level of the Golden Body in the mature stage. Now is the growth period, and then the resources can be used to pile up the mature period, and then the mature period begins to evolve and become the Skyfire Elf King. Then, after super evolution, he became a **** of fire spirit! Finally, in the ultimate evolution, he became the Holy Spirit of Skyfire! After the ultimate evolution, it may be possible to evolve at the ultimate, becoming the emperor of the sky fire. Behind... It is estimated that the Skyfire Elf didn''t know that his evolutionary career had been properly arranged by his master. After Jiang Du spent 110 merit points to buy things for the elf, the other 68,491 merit points were ready to be spent on himself. Chapter 258： Shock There is no need for the promotion of Qi and blood for the time being, Jiang Du has pulled the list to the top of the promotion of spiritual consciousness. "Ghost Fruit: A four-star spiritual object for improving spiritual consciousness, suitable for transforming spiritual consciousness into a spiritual realm. It is slightly poisonous, and its effect is similar to that of a five-star spiritual object. It is recommended to use up to three and the price is 200 merit points." Jiang Du saw this thing among countless spiritual things, and his eyes lit up slightly. Four-star spiritual objects are sold so cheaply. Although they are slightly poisonous, Jiang Du is least afraid of these things. Not to mention the slight poison, as long as the highly poison can improve the spiritual consciousness, Jiang Du dare to eat it. After all, Jiang Du even carried the poison of the Nether Scorpion. "10, ah, no, 20, place an order!" "Spirit grass, a three-star spiritual creature, which improves spiritual sense toughness...not much needed." "Heaven Soul Grass, a four-star spiritual creature, enhances the tenacity of God''s consciousness, um, 20 copies!" "Earth Fruit, increase the affinity of the power of the divine consciousness and earth, 10 copies, buy!" "Red Soul Stone, a five-star spiritual object, sharpen the consciousness, inhale the energy of the Red Soul Stone, improve the consciousness, buy, 20 copies!" "God thunder liquid, temper your consciousness, buy it!" ... In one breath, he bought more than 20,000 spiritual objects that promote the consciousness, and then Jiang Du looked at the one who promoted the physical body. There are also a lot of things. "Tian Lei Ye, temper your body, buy it!" "Spirit Molten, drink it? Buy it!" "Original Taiyijin, eat it? Buy it!" "There is actually the original word, buy more!" "There are also Horcruxes, why are the prices of Horcruxes so high? Holding grass, and semi-sacred weapons, Nima has one hundred thousand merit points, why don''t you grab them, forget it, let me see if there is room for the badge of attachment." "No!" Jiang Du felt a little regretful, and then slowly browsed the Horcrux. The functions were not good, and the price was still very expensive. Jiang Du thought for a while and gave up. What to buy next? By the way, the power of Thunder is the weakest now. You can buy something from Thunder. And buy some gifts for Xiao Ran''er and Xiao Xue''er. Jiang Du swiftly swung it for more than an hour, and only 5,000 points were left for more than 60,000 points. Jiang Du looked at his points. Forget it, save some for a rainy day. And from buying a series of things from Thunder, Jiang Du found a good different dimension space. That is the Jilei Cave, located on the Jilei Mountain, belongs to the five-star Thunder system space, and I have time to take a trip. In addition, Jiang Du secretly took notes on other different dimension spaces. When the Chinese New Year is over, he can go for a run and harvest something. Yes, Jiang Du is going on vacation. After all, as a student, everyone has already started the winter vacation. If he is not on vacation, that would be inappropriate. Because it is now the 20th lunar month. It can be said that Jiang Du has worked overtime for a few days. After Jiang Du finished shopping, he lay lazily on the bed, finally yawned, and fell asleep happily. Once you start martial arts training, you will always stay up late. Staying up late is really bad. Failure to rest on time will not only cause hair loss, but it may also affect the kidneys. Jiang Du is now more than sixteen years old, and after so many experiences or seeing all kinds of people, he has grown a lot. He knew that as a man, he must have a good kidney. Time began to simply pass. The next day, Jiang Du woke up early, briefly moved his hands and feet, washed and washed Qin Ran''s breakfast. Then happily walked out of the house. Go find Xiao Xueer to play. When he arrived outside Ning Xue''s home, he sent a message to Ning Xue, and Ning Xue soon walked down. However, Jiang Du always felt that Ning Xue''s eyes looked a little strange, the kind of strangeness that could not be said. "Xiao Xue''er, don''t you think I am?" Jiang Du said with a big smile on his face. Ning Xue hesitated, and nodded obediently. Jiang Dus little heart was directly bubbling with beauty, and then rubbed Ning Xues little head, and lied unceremoniously, I miss you too. I was thinking of solving the underground forces in your city, so I came to you. Yes, who knows if I have to receive an award, and then let me start training non-stop for such a long time." Cough cough cough, there is indeed a bit of scum to say, Jiang Du has been really busy for so long, and he didn''t expect Ning Xue at all. It wasn''t until yesterday that the straight guy finally remembered that he still had a girlfriend, so he had that Weibo interview. Jiang Du sometimes estimates that if he is really busy, I''m afraid he really can''t remember Ning Xue. "Do you know the relationship between the two of us?" Ning Xue asked softly at this time. "Ok?" Jiang Du had some doubts. An ominous hunch arose in his heart inexplicably. He wouldn''t say he was a boyfriend or girlfriend. Ning Xue said that he was wrong, right now? So Jiang Du thought about it, and said obediently: "Same table!" Ning Xue... "anything else?" "Classmates!" "and also!" "Um... friend!" Ning Xue couldn''t help it anymore, and immediately grabbed Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang Du''s face didn''t change the slightest, and he even wanted to laugh, kidding, buddy, I am the pinnacle of the original real body, and I am afraid that you will pinch your ears? "I''ll give you one last chance, what does it matter?" Ning Xue said in a loud voice. "Similar?" Jiang Duyou said without fear and uncertainty. Ning Xue was angrily laughed, and the same kind of people were sorted out for me. Why don''t you say that everyone is on earth? This little poisonous mouth went out, how did it become so skinny. Therefore, there was a chill directly in Ning Xue''s hands. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s entire head was froze in a daze. "Ding, the abyss is extremely ice +1!" "Ding, the abyss is extremely ice +1!" Two consecutive system prompts sounded from Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang Du... "Have you transformed into a god?" Jiang Du asked with a cool head. "Don''t change the subject, what is the relationship between the two of us!" Ning Xue suddenly remembered how her mother taught her father. So her hand began to move down, and she touched Jiang Du''s waist with some uncertainty, and then found a piece of meat. Although Ning Xue hadn''t pinched it yet, Jiang Du had a premonition of pain. He felt that once Ning Xue pinched it, he would definitely be in pain. Finally, Jiang Du considered the pain and the breakup, and said decisively: "You are my girlfriend!" Come on, come on, divide it, I''m afraid that your surname will not be Jiang! Ning Xue blushed slightly at this time, but she still asked with a sullen face, "What else?" "Fin...Huh?" Jiang Du was so cold that he couldn''t turn his head for a while, looking at Ning Xue completely dumbfounded. and also? What else? Isn''t this the relationship between the two? Seeing the confusion in Jiang Du''s eyes, Ning Xue knew in her heart that Jiang Du didn''t know about her engagement with Jiang Du, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In fact, her mind was extremely complicated. On the one hand, she didn''t want Jiang Du to come and pursue her because she was his fiance. Then the relationship between the two caused them to like each other, and there was always something missing. But another point is that she still hopes that Jiang Du knows the relationship between the two, so the two have got engaged, and the relationship is undoubtedly closer. As a result, Jiang Du had no idea. "Well, just so many relationships are okay." Ning Xue confirmed that Jiang Du didn''t know the potential relationship between the two and was relieved a lot. Her hand left Jiang Du''s soft flesh, Jiang Du also breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help asking: "Your aunt is here?" Ning Xue rolled her eyes and said angrily: "No!" "Then how nervous is a bit abnormal," Jiang Du muttered. "Huh?" Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du with cold eyes. Jiang Du coughed, then decisively changed the subject and asked, "Is your father at home?" "No." "That''s good." Jiang Du grinned suddenly, his courage hardened a lot, and he unceremoniously grabbed Ning Xue''s hand. "Let''s go, take you to play!" Jiang Du''s waist was straight, anyway, Ning Zhiyuan was not there, not afraid. Ning Xue couldn''t help but feel amused. Jiang Dutian was not afraid, but he was afraid of his father. It was really nothing to lose. The two of them came to Liangjun City''s most famous scenic spot, the ancient city, and they got along extremely harmoniously. Ning Xue''s icy face softened a lot, and from time to time she showed a faint smile, her face radiant, and Jiang Du was dumbfounded. This is my buddy''s girlfriend. It''s so beautiful, don''t be envious. Soon Jiang Du and Ning Xue held hands to play in the ancient city, and they were actually on the hot search. At first glance, this thing was secretly photographed by passers-by, even so, even a random picture is breathtakingly beautiful, fresh and beautiful. Ning Xue''s fans are so fast! Especially Jiang Du was still holding Ning Xue''s hand. I don''t know how many men were crying bitterly under Ning Xue''s Weibo. But it was just one day, it could also be a day for Jiang Du to just relax and relax. When Jiang Du finished eating the hot pot, Ning Xue cheekily let Ning Xue kiss him and return home. Just sitting on the sofa. An internal push of the killing army has been transmitted to Jiang Du''s mobile phone. Jiang Du''s heart beats wildly. Most of the activities of the killing army would not be called Jiang Du and Qin Ran, because the two performed a special task. This special task was assigned to Qin Ran by Jiang Shang himself, and the level was extremely high. And Jiang Du had been promised to let Jiang Du go to school first, and Jiang Du would normally not be disturbed. Now it was Jiang Du and Qin Ran''s cellphones ringing at the same time, both of them were violently shaking, which meant that something serious happened. Jiang Du and Qin Ran quickly synchronized and switched on their phones. After reading the information on the phone, Jiang Du and Qin Ran''s expressions changed drastically at the same time. Something happened, something big happened! The underground forces of Dog Day! Jiang Du couldn''t help gritting his teeth fiercely, his eyes flushed. Because a city has fallen, and the people in a city don''t know how much they can survive. The two quickly got up and rushed towards the high-speed rail station. At this time, almost every killer who received the notice rushed to the location of the accident. A hot search appeared quietly on Weibo. "Silence! The Acropolis suddenly opened a different-dimensional world, and the Acropolis was swallowed by the different-dimensional world!" Chapter 259： Madness Yes, another dimension world! What is called a different-dimensional world, one to five stars, are all called different-dimensional spaces. Because they are just a special space, embedded in the gap of space, it is easy to be destroyed. And the different-dimensional world is also a complete small world, this kind of world is completely on the same level as the different-dimensional space. Because the five-star different-dimensional space cannot enter the god-level powerhouse, once the god-level powerhouse enters the different-dimensional space, the different-dimensional space will collapse. But if it is a different-dimensional world, then it can accommodate god-level powerhouses to enter, which also means that there are god-level different-dimensional creatures inside. Is the real creature! At the same time, a huge line of writing appeared between heaven and earth. The content makes the heart feel like an ice cave. "Jiang Du, the deaths of these millions of people are rewarded by the underground forces. Are you happy?" After Jiang Du saw this line of information, his face suddenly became extremely pale, and his heart seemed to be severely held. The evil spirit in his body surged crazily, and the entire Liang County city was inexplicably darker in an instant. An endless evil spirit burst out from Jiang Du''s body unscrupulously, making countless ordinary people feel like falling into an ice cave. Ning Xue felt the suffocating aura, and felt Jiang Du''s aura in the suffocating aura, and her heart beat violently. Something happened to Jiang Du! She had a foreboding that something big must have happened to Jiang Du, otherwise Jiang Du wouldn''t have such a fierce suffocation fluctuation. At this time, the endless evil aura between the world and the earth made the entire sky gloomy. It seems that in the evil, there are countless creatures killed by Jiang Du''s roar and mourning. "Jian Du!" Qin Ran couldn''t help shouting when he saw Jiang Du''s state. Jiang Du''s eyes were blood red, and his teeth were firmly bitten, and blood dripped out of his mouth, dripping onto the ground. "Underground forces!" The four characters seemed to leak out between the teeth, with endless chills. "Underground forces!" Jiang made a huge roar alone, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth, like the wailing of a wild beast. Qin Ran felt that Jiang Du''s energy was in a frantic riot, and his spiritual consciousness was also rioting. At this moment, Jiang Du''s whole body was like an extremely unstable nuclear bomb, as if it would explode in the next second. Qin Ran didn''t care about the danger at all, came directly to Jiang Du''s side, and grabbed Jiang Du''s hands. "Calm down! Jiang Du, calm down!" Qin Ran''s warm hands brought a little warmth to Jiang Dutong''s icy body. Qin Ran''s somewhat nervous eyes met Jiang Dublood''s red eyes in the cold. "Jiang Du, calm down, be calm..." Qin Ran''s voice was gentler than ever before, softly comforting Jiang Du. The endless evil spirit in Jiang Du''s eyes gradually disappeared, but his eyes did not seem to have the original agility. Instead, they became indifferent, dull, and ruthless. "Millions of people..." Jiang Du muttered the word. Millions of people, because Jiang Du let people take the lair of the underground forces, it was Jiang Du who once again killed the four mid-level powerhouses of the Heaven-passing realm. Because of Jiang Du, millions of people died. The energy in Jiang Du''s body suddenly began to surge violently, and an explosion sounded continuously in his body, and at the same time, his silver-white sea of ??consciousness suddenly cracked a huge crack. "puff!" Jiang Du vomited a mouthful of blood, and his whole body fell completely. Regardless of the blood sprayed on her body, Qin Ran hurriedly hugged Jiang Du. Looking at Jiang Du''s dull eyes, he felt that his heart seemed to be torn in general pain. "Jiang Du, you must cheer up, it''s not your fault, it''s not because of you." Tears appeared in Qin Ran''s eyes. How could she persuade others in this way throughout her life. But watching Jiang Du''s heartbroken look like this, she was really heartbroken. "Cheer up, they didn''t die because of you, they were killed by the underground forces. This was deliberately used to attack you. You are doing this now, really taking advantage of their hearts!" "Jian Du, you must cheer up. You must be strong. If you fall like this, then next time, there will never be a second person who will dare to fight the underground forces. You are their spiritual support. Only you are strong. They I dare!" "You have to stand!" "Think about the master, think about your father!" "Now that your father is alive or dead, he still needs you to save him!" "Jiang Du, you can''t fall, if you fall, then the underground forces will continue to use this method to retaliate against China next time!" "All you can do is to stand up at this time, to resist the invasion of other-dimensional creatures, to save people, to kill the enemy after saving people, to kill all the underground forces!" Qin Ran shook Jiang Du, loudly Shouted. Her eyes were red, and it seemed that she no longer had the coldness she used to be. Because Jiang Du''s current state is too scary, completely like a living dead. But the deaths of millions of people, the lives of millions of people, that are all living beings, are just shrouded in a different-dimensional world. Millions of people! With such a **** and terrifying number, Jiang Du felt his entire world collapsed in just an instant. Such a number completely weighed on him with a weight that he could not bear, as if a boundless sin, he could not wash it after his entire life. This is the helplessness of the kind people, the despair of the kind people, and all the pain and all the sins are automatically pressed on themselves. Because of him, because of Jiang Du! Will lead to such a disaster. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s hair slowly began to turn white, and the spirit of his whole person was constantly dying. "Jian Du!" Qin Ran shouted. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and stroked her wrist. "Are you going to give up? Well, I will give up with you!" Qin Ran gritted his teeth and stretched out his arm, allowing Jiang Du to watch her blood start to flow down continuously, as if it were a flowing stream. Once the wound healed, Qin Ran cracked again. "That''s good too, I''ll die with you." A drop of blood on Qin Ran''s wrist fell on Jiang Du''s body, and each drop of blood seemed to be beating on Jiang Du''s heartbeat. In the distance, Ning Xue watched this scene quietly, watching the girl next to Jiang Du who resolutely used her life to awaken Jiang Du. She didn''t step forward, her eyes flashing, she didn''t know what she was thinking, it seemed that she could only turn into a sigh in the end. Qin Ran''s blood has been flowing, but at this time, one hand slowly held Qin Ran''s wrist. The warm light slowly rose. Jiang Du closed his eyes, two drops of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes. "I know how to do it." Jiang Du''s somewhat hoarse voice sounded slowly. At this moment, Jiang Du''s hair was black and white, and his whole person seemed to be a lot older for no reason. Not older, maybe this is the vicissitudes of life! Jiang Du slowly stood up, the blood red in his eyes had slowly disappeared, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The habitual signature smile, but in this smile, something is missing inexplicably. Innocence! Yes, Jiang Du at this time, he no longer had that childlike feeling in his body. Jiang Du sighed slightly, then his eyes seemed to see through the void and came to Ning Xue. Looking at Ning Xue''s red eyes, Jiang Du gently opened his mouth. "It''s okay!" Jiang Du''s faint voice came out. After he said this, he didn''t hesitate. "I''ll go to the Acropolis by myself, don''t worry, nothing will happen, I will definitely come back before the New Year!" Jiang Du''s voice rang from the air, and then the whole person turned into an aurora, and a light came out from the sky. The sound exploded, and Jiang Du rushed towards the distant acropolis with the speed of breaking through the sonic boom. The Acropolis is located on the shore of the Yellow Sea, a thousand kilometers away from Liangjun City. But in Jiang Du''s full speed-breaking flight, Jiang Du came to the sky above the Acropolis in just over forty minutes. Seeing that the entire acropolis is surrounded by a faint world suspended, from the outside, you can still vaguely see the appearance of the acropolis in the small world. Jiang Du didn''t hesitate and rushed in. In the eyes, it is a huge city, but this city is full of black smoke and flames, as well as countless cries and souls. Jiang Du''s gaze fell on this alien creature. It was a dwarf, green skin, with sharp teeth in his mouth, and greedy rays in his eyes. He was constantly killing civilians, drinking their blood, and eating. Their flesh and blood. At the same time, there are countless human warriors fighting against these dwarfs. These dwarfs are very strong. Among them, the reborn realm, the golden body realm, the god-changing realm, and even the heavenly realm are all available. In the depths of this world, a few huge auras are fighting each other, and the sky is blood-red so tragic to the depths. "Damn it, really **** it!" Jiang Du heard the roar of an old man. This was the roar of the fifth elder. The gentle words of the fifth elder when he encouraged him seemed to be yesterday. But today, the Fifth Elder is obviously already extremely angry, and his aura is almost breaking through the sky. "Kill all the creatures in this small world, and leave none!" Another strong roar sounded. "kill!" Countless towns, killers, and killers fought with these dwarfs. Jiang Du looked at this hell-like world, and couldn''t help closing his eyes before opening them again. The extreme killing intent has completely erupted. "kill!" Jiang duo roared, his whole person like a demon, he crashed from the sky and rushed into the most intense scene. At this time, Jiang Du had just been promoted to the power of the God Transformation Realm, which broke out completely. Hundreds of times the gravity fell with Jiang Du, and the whole earth couldn''t restrain the shaking. "boom!" With a radius of several thousand meters, at least tens of thousands of gnomes were killed by Jiang Du''s fall. The blood directly stained the earth red. Chapter 260： Killing intent skyrocketed At this time, in Jiang Du''s eyes, there was only the green dwarf. There are endless dwarfs. There are probably tens of millions of dwarfs in the entire small world. This is a terrifying number. But Jiang Du was crazy, and there was only one word in his heart. That is: kill! Kill kill kill! Whether it was the Golden Body Realm or the Transcendent God Realm, it was not Jiang Du''s enemy at all. Jiang Duzai was killing the enemy at a terrifying speed, and the countless energies around him were all rioting. Jiang Du directly spent six thousand skill points for his great meditation technique. In an instant, Jiang Du''s skill points were consumed by more than half. But Jiang Du got his first level 5 passive skill! "Ding, the great meditation technique has been upgraded to the law of immortality!" Do not extinguish! If people are there, the flames of divine consciousness will never go out! The crazy recovery of mental power made Jiang Du''s sustained power know that he had reached a kind of abnormal state. The dwarf king of the heavenly realm is here and die! The Intermediate Heavenly Realm is here, die! The arrival of the high-level Tongtian realm, death! At this moment, Jiang Du was completely mad. Various forces directly formed an energy storm, and Jiang Du completely vented all the anger in his heart to this group of damned dwarfs. In one minute, ten thousand lives died in Jiang Du''s hands. Soon, a large army was killed directly by Jiang Du. His whole person has been completely enveloped in a thick evil spirit, like a devil. No one else was surprised by Jiang Du''s state at this time, because their eyes were also blood red. They were doing their best to kill the gnomes in the city and the gnomes outside the city. Finally thought that the powerful dwarf in the demi-god realm saw Jiang Du killing like this, and couldn''t stand it anymore. Then, with a roar, the hammer in his hand shook a human powerhouse with the title of heaven-reaching level in one fell swoop. Then a hammer hit Jiang Du with all his strength. In the sky, the entire space began to shatter in large pieces under the pressure of this giant hammer. Jiang Du''s blood-red eyes suddenly lifted, and a blood-red beam of light rose directly into the sky, and then a spear suddenly appeared in his hand. "Join to kill him!" Jiang growled alone. In his body, 70% of the blood blatantly burned at this time, and Jiang Du seemed to have turned into a corpse. At the same time, the snow gun in his hand began to tremble violently, as if groaning. The titled Tongtian saw that Jiang Du was not evasive, and hurriedly yelled, "Hurry up!" "Join to kill him!" At this time, Jiang Du shouted again. His dry body suddenly straightened, and his body seemed to be completely transformed into a spear. The spear whimpered, as if saying goodbye to Jiang Du. "A life-killing blow!" Jiang shouted alone. Then the snow gun in his hand started to break every inch. Jiang Du held a long spear and shot it up. Before killing so many powerful people, so many creatures, every time they can store 10% of the life energy killed by Jiang Du. All released by Jiang Du at this time. Even if the snow spear was a high-level Horcrux, it still couldn''t bear the impact of Jiang Du''s burning 70% of his blood, and then another shot. As the gun was swung, all the snow guns burst into pieces, but an extremely huge spear appeared between the sky and the earth, directly piercing the sky and the earth. The power of this gun directly made the gods look at him. When the title Tongtian saw this shot, his eyes suddenly lit up, and at the same time he started to explode his bottom box pressing skills. "Do not!" The dwarf in the half-god realm stared wide, and directly stared out blood from the corner of his eyes. "how is this possible!" How could a human who had just reached the Heavenly Transformation Realm at most release an attack that was so close to the Divine Realm. But his attack is also doing his utmost, so there is no way to stop it. At this time, it will undoubtedly die even worse. In this desperate situation, the dwarf of the demigod also burst out his most powerful attack. Then the spear and the sledgehammer crashed together, and a huge aperture in the sky rippled in all directions. A huge roar spread to all directions, and a big hole was opened in the entire sky, frantically devouring the energy of the world''s riots. Then a spear light directly broke through the huge energy light group, and instantly submerged into the body of this demigod-level dwarf. The dwarf''s body instantly stiffened. At this time, the powerful man with the title of the Heavenly Realm came and beheaded directly. Jiang Du''s corpse-like body sits staggering on the ground, and his black and white hair is matched with this shriveled body, as if a person is not a ghost or a ghost. But Jiang Du still did not stop. He gently stretched out his palm, a huge ice abyss slowly appeared, and then the space solidified. The huge ice abyss is devouring countless gnomes, strangling them to death. The flame formed a lot of lotus flowers blooming in the void, the earth dries up, and the water evaporates. Jiang Du, who had lost 70% of his blood, directly became a human fort, madly annihilating all enemies. The gnomes had long discovered Jiang Du''s terrifying lethality, so a bunch of death squads desperately approached Jiang Du, trying to kill Jiang Du, who seemed to be exhausted. Slowly a part of the killing army also began to gather around Jiang Du, protecting Jiang Du''s safety. There was blood and screams everywhere, and the earth was completely red with blood. As Jiang Du gently waved his hand, a sound of water flow sounded. In the void, the power of countless Nine Nethers gathered into an illusory drink. Wherever they passed, the souls of the gnomes were directly eliminated. The thunder turned into thunder domains, destroying the enemy, the huge thunder roared wildly, and the purple thunder light flickered, reflecting the fearful face of the dwarf. In Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge, a group of flames burned quietly. Every time a powerful spell was used, the flames would tremble slightly and dim. But it will be restored soon. Originally, under the great meditation technique, Jiang Du could continuously release his spells one by one. At this time, the Great Meditation Skill directly promoted to four levels. From an early age, beyond mastery, beyond master, beyond perfection, reached advanced level. Jiang Du''s mental power is completely continuous, even if he supports three diamond-level spells at the same time, he can still recover quickly. Therefore, Jiang Du alone is equivalent to five or ten warlocks, and he is the kind of warlock who doesn''t need to stop. Jiang Du was desperately squeezing himself, and at the same time, he took out a piece of crocodile meat from the space that had been marinated for a long time, and swallowed it. His heart beats quickly, stirring the energy in the flesh and blood of the crocodile in space, and quickly providing him with blood. But 70% of the blood cannot be recovered in a short while. One after another, the strong came from all over, and gradually the Chinese side began to take advantage. However, under the premise of this advantage, it has brought absolute casualties. Kill army, destroy army, town army. All three legions had casualties, among which the average strength of the town army was the weakest and the casualties were the most. Because their battle was carried out in the city, there were countless gnomes hidden in the city, and it was completely impossible for them to directly attack with large-scale spells like Jiang Du. "No, stop fighting, we can make peace!" In the depths of this different-dimensional world, a loud roar rang out. Jiang Du clenched his teeth. Is this dwarf scared? He couldn''t help letting out a huge growl. "eye for eye!" "eye for eye!" At this moment, countless soldiers shouted at the same time. Yes, blood debt is paid! If a city in our country has fallen, and millions of people have fallen, then you will trade millions of lives for you. No one can run away! Jiang Du let out an angry roar, his body began to swell slightly, and then Jiang Du punched a dwarf in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm who had just killed three killers. The silver light on the fist prints flickered slightly, and then instantly appeared in front of the dwarf in the Heaven-passing Realm, and the power of the Nether exploded. The soul of the dwarf was directly knocked out of the body, and then a thunder field directly submerged the body of the dwarf, including the soul. "boom!" Thunder vented to his heart''s content. Although Thunder without advanced levels could not destroy the body of the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm gnome, it directly chopped his soul into ashes. Jiang Du was still eating the flesh and blood of the crocodile in the space. In a short time, he actually swallowed hundreds of catties of flesh and blood. His blood has recovered 30%, so now a total of 60% of the blood can support him in close combat. Therefore, while releasing the spell, Jiang Du began to search for the dwarf in the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm with his huge divine consciousness, and then his figure completely disappeared into the void. A purple dagger appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and suddenly slashed through the void. Just making a small wound on a dwarf in the Heaven-Through-Sky realm, Jiang Du disappeared here. After that, the dwarf of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm quickly turned to purple, and fell stiffly to the ground, without any ray of life. Under Jiang Du''s crazy killing, the gnomes outside the entire Acropolis were almost cleaned up. Jiang Du began to attack the depths of this other-dimensional world. Jiang Du, who had been hidden through the power of nightmare, possessed the venom that could kill the sky realm in one second. Jiang Du could be said to be the most terrifying in this world Killer. One by one, the dwarfs in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm fell to the ground. Soon Jiang Du had already killed ten gnomes in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. Every time he saw a dense concentration of gnomes, Jiang Du would stop and give them a space confinement and ice abyss package. Under this terrifying killing, Jiang Du''s evil spirit grew crazily, and even his originally silver Sea of ??Consciousness began to appear a blood red color, reflecting the entire Sea of ??Consciousness a little red. This is an invasion, this is the invasion of upper space on the earth and China. Jiang Du vowed to kill all these damned invaders and all the rats hiding in the sewers. When the time comes, he will pay homage to these dead innocent people. Although it was said that the accident occurred in Weicheng, no wonder Jiang Du. Because even if there is no Jiang Du, there will be Li Du, Liu Du, and Zhang Du! It is impossible to blame the police who arrested their companions before because of a terrorist attack. However, after so many people died, Jiang Du was still extremely painful, extremely guilty and self-blame. He could only turn this feeling into evil spirits, into a huge killing intent, and use killing to smooth everything out. Chapter 261： Taoism The war lasted for two days and one night. Jiang Du didn''t know how many dwarves he had killed, but the evil spirit around him was so strong that he couldn''t look directly at him. The entire acropolis is already under the most urgent rescue, and countless ordinary soldiers have entered the city to start rescue. This sudden disaster made the people of the whole Chinese heart a three-pointer. Because ordinary people''s lives are extremely fragile under this kind of disaster, and a city is easily destroyed. Even nuclear bombs probably have no such destructive power. Underground forces, a world of different dimensions. These two are two huge tumors for the entire world. All the creatures in the entire dwarf world of different dimensions have been beheaded clean, including those who are strong in the gods. The blood debt is paid off, and it is truly done! Jiang Du sat a little lonely on a mountain peak, watching the collapsed and ruined mountains and rivers in the distance. The whole world has been destroyed in an improper way, blood and corpses are everywhere. Just like this, Jiang Du looked at the empty front quietly with his eyes through his body''s strong evil spirit, not knowing what he was thinking. A figure slowly appeared behind Jiang Du, a tall figure. "Regret it?" Zhang Zhiyuan asked in a soft voice looking into the distance. Jiang Du was silent, and the **** wind was blowing through their hair. "In fact, if you want to be a hero, you have to endure many things that ordinary people can''t bear. What happened here, don''t blame you." Zhang Zhiyuan''s expression was a little sad. Seeing Jiang Du''s current appearance, he also felt that he was not one in his heart. taste. Jiang Du still didn''t speak, and now, he didn''t know what to say. "Your father once said a sentence to me, and I remember it very deeply. He said that the more honor you bear, the heavier the responsibility is attached to you. You are the idol of young people in the country, then you Carrying the hope of all the young people in the country, you are sixteen years old and you should grow up." "In the beginning, your father''s retreat was not simply because of your mother, but for a bigger reason, it is just like you are now." "In that dark age, all the pressure was put on your father by the underground forces. At that time, they dealt with your father exactly as they deal with you now." "Your father is a real hero, but he has been a coward for more than ten years, because he thought that as long as he retired, then the underground forces would cease." "But in the past ten years or so, the underground forces have rekindled flames. I don''t know how many ordinary people across the country have fallen into their devil''s claws. According to the report of the Special Bureau, at least 150,000 people disappear every year for no reason. Who is going to shoot." "Jiang Du, you can''t escape anymore. Hua Guo needs a hero, a hero who stands up to the ground!" Zhang Zhiyuan said in a gentle voice, slowly changing Jiang Du''s thinking. He couldn''t bear all the deaths of so many people on his shoulders. The current China needs a hero who will lead countless young generations to fight and destroy those anti-human strengths. Only in this way can there be a complete peace. Sometimes, different dimensions are small things, and what really needs to be solved is the malignant tumor hidden in China. You must first settle inside! There is a venomous snake inside. Even if China has become a giant, but a bite by the venomous snake still needs to be broken. Even at critical times, this poisonous snake can directly kill the giant. "Uncle, I want to find some places where underground forces are located." Jiang Du slowly said, his voice a little hoarse. "I can''t find it. If I can find it, it would have been cleaned up long ago." Zhang Zhiyuan shook his head. "Next, the Chinese Congress mobilizes the people across the country to look for them. As long as there is any useful clue, China can give them huge rewards, but you also don''t have too much hope." Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief and nodded silently. He stood up and showed a somewhat ugly smile at Zhang Zhiyuan. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Since the underground forces want to retaliate against me, let them come. I hope that the uncle can help me arrange and let some people take care of Jiangjiacun. I will go around China first. Relax." Jiang Du said. Zhang Zhiyuan couldn''t help touching Jiang Du''s head. Looking at Jiang Du''s black and white hair at this time, he could feel what kind of torment Jiang Du''s heart was going through. A child with a bright smile, carefree but full of confidence, was tortured into this look. Damn it! "Go, I will protect Jiangjiacun for you." Zhang Zhiyuan said solemnly. Jiang Du bowed seriously to Zhang Zhiyuan, then turned into a rainbow light and flew towards the actual exit. Zhang Zhiyuan looked at Jiang Du''s back and couldn''t help sighing again. Then a strong man appeared silently beside Zhang Zhiyuan, also looking at Jiang Du who was going away. "Can he come out?" Meng Longxiang murmured, not knowing whether he was asking Zhang Zhiyuan or himself. "Yes!" Zhang Zhiyuan said heavily. Jiang Du, he is stronger than Jiang Shang, he can smash the threshold where his father once stumbled. He will always pull out the underground forces completely! Meng Longxiang was silent, but in the end he could only have hope in his eyes. Jiang Du flew out of the other-dimensional world. At this time, there was already a sea of ??people outside the different-dimensional world. Numerous rescue teams and rescue materials were madly transporting to such a city. The whole country is united and wants to help the Acropolis tide over the difficulties. The things they sent over, even if they could save one more person, it was worth it. At this moment, perhaps they knew more clearly why martial artists had privileges so many times, because they saw the bodies of countless martial artists being carried out, and it looked shocking. Waves of soldiers rushed in, and then waves of bodies were carried out. However, there is a steady flow. Before warriors died of ordinary people, this is the belief of contemporary warriors. They may be afraid. After all, they are facing tens of millions of different-dimensional creatures, but they have not flinched. Jiang Dufei was in the sky, quietly watching the crowd outside for a few seconds, and then he disappeared. A picture quickly appeared on the Internet. Someone finally recognized Jiang Du vaguely! Yes, that person who is described as haggard, without eyes, and dried up blood stains, who has dyed his clothes brown countless times, is Jiang Du. His hair is black and white, and although there are no scars on his body, the appearance of his broken clothes and the appearance of his body has been shriveled. He has clearly experienced an extremely tragic battle. bloody battle! The most distressing thing is Jiang Du''s state! He seems to have become a lonely person, a cub who has lost his parents, flying out alone, and leaving alone. His face no longer had that brilliant smile, and even his eyes were full of loneliness. After this photo was posted on the Internet, a long time later, there was still only one comment, but the popularity and likes were soaring crazy. "Jian Du!" This is the only comment. Because many people know that the current Jiang Du, even a nasty word, could completely crush Jiang Du. The most vicious words in the world, the most cruel gift of a city life to Jiang Du, has already tortured Jiang Du into an inhuman form. Jiang was alone, flying aimlessly across the entire territory of China. He is very strong now, so strong that he can''t believe it. However, there was always a huge crack in his sea of ??consciousness, and even the system did not repair him. The system is powerful, but it cannot repair a person''s mind. Slowly, Jiang Du stopped on a high mountain, letting the cold wind dance. He didn''t know the name of this mountain, but he felt that his mind seemed to be much calmer on this mountain. "Blessed Heaven!" At this time, a clear and clear Buddhist horn sounded, and then an old Taoist priest with a rickety figure slowly walked towards Jiang Du. He looked extremely old, and his skinny body seemed to be completely destroyed in the next moment. "Does fellow Taoist have troubles?" the old Taoist asked softly. Jiang Du looked at the old Taoist priest with a trace of confusion in his eyes. "Dao Master, my heart is devilish and I can''t break free!" Jiang Du said softly. "If a fellow Taoist has free time, Lao Dao would like to have a scripture for you." Lao Dao said slightly. "Master, please!" Jiang Du was at a loss at this time and didn''t know where to go. On the top of these mountains, it would be okay to hear a Taoist scripture. "Yuzhe, Dao. Guan Yinzi said: There is no way to speak, the way to speak is the way, the way to be unthinkable, and the way to be unthinkable. The heavens and things are raging, and people are wrong. If you want to go back, you can fight hard, dont be paradoxical. Contend for it, and introduce it... Said: Nothing is not heaven, nothing is fate, nothing is not god, nothing is not element..." The serene and peaceful Taoist scriptures slowly spit out from the Taoist''s mouth, and each word resonates with the Tao. Jiang Du slowly sat down cross-legged, the Taoism reverberating in his sea of ??knowledge, Jiang Du felt as if he was gradually entering a hot spring. The Taoism circulates between heaven and earth, reverberating in the mountains and mountains. "Said: The one who observes the Tao is like watching the water, and watching the marsh as a shortfall, then the river is the river and the sea..." "Said: There is no Tao, and the saint does not see the A, it is the Tao and the other is not the Tao. The Tao has no self, and the saint does not see oneself in the Tao and retreats. Jiang Du''s mind has completely relaxed, it seems that he is really wandering at this time. Everything between heaven and earth is separated from him. The road vibrates, and the law retreats. Numerous visions circulate between heaven and earth, and the light is soft. There seems to be a **** who chants the scriptures in the sky. Jiang Du was at the top of the mountains, and slowly fell asleep, sleeping extremely sweetly. The cracks in the sea of ??consciousness gradually healed, and his hair slowly changed from white to black. His whole person is like that dead tree in spring. Tao Yin slowly began to faint, and finally returned to silence. The old Taoist looked at Jiang Du in front of him, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he fainted again, his body disappeared. Chapter 262： Eat spiritual things "Thank you Dao Master!" The Fifth Elder bowed slightly in a Taoist temple among the mountains. "No problem, no problem, this is destined, please don''t worry about it." The old Taoist said with a slight smile. "Maybe he is good?" The Fifth Elder looked at a figure on the distant mountain with some complicated eyes. "The heart demon can be eliminated six or seven, and the heartache can be healed eight or nine. This little friend is also quite interesting. Obviously there are many demon obstacles in his heart, but there is no one who has made trouble. However, today I praise the "Wen Shi Zhen Jing" My own limit has come, and fellow Taoists hope to meet each other in the future." The old Taoist said with a smile. "What, you..." The Fifth Elder''s face changed suddenly. "Fate and death, life and death is the definite number of all things, the elders don''t need to be guilty for this, the old Tao has lived for more than six hundred years, this life is enough!" The old Taoist said flatly. After that, he didn''t look at the Fifth Elder, but silently returned to his gym. After a few minutes, a ray of glow rushed into the sky. The fifth elder stared at the gymnasium in a daze, watching the ray of glow finally disappear into the sky, and his lips trembled slightly. "Jian Du, don''t let us down!" The Fifth Elder said with a sigh. Then he bowed deeply to the gymnasium again, and then the whole person slowly disappeared. Jiang Du sat on the top of the mountain for three days. For three days, Jiang Du watched the sun rise and the sunset, the clouds rolled and the clouds were comfortable. Finally sighed slightly. In the end, his fingers stood side by side, and a ray of light instantly appeared between heaven and earth. "Today I, Jiang, swear to independence, kill all the members of the underground forces to comfort the millions of dead souls in the Acropolis, which cannot be completed in a lifetime, and may the soul be destroyed and perish!" Two rows of characters are carved on the mountain peak. Then Jiang Duyangtian let out a long roar, and the roar seemed to reach the sky. At this time, the endless depression in Jiang Du''s heart all turned into this long howl and disappeared on the top of the sea of ??clouds. After Jiang Du''s long howl was over, there was a flash of ghostly eyes suddenly appeared between his eyebrows, and then Jiang Du''s figure completely disappeared. Time passed day by day. In a blink of an eye, it has reached the twenty-ninth lunar month, which is the eve of New Year''s Eve. The dusty Jiang Du finally returned to Liang County. Jiang Du thought of Qin Ran''s self-harm in order to wake him up, his eyes softened. Finally sighed slightly. Could it be that Xiao Ran''er fell in love with herself? The handsome appearance is too attractive to the little girl, and the interesting soul is even more confusing. Wei Wei was narcissistic. In this week, Jiang Du really visited most of China, and with the help of the eyes of the underworld, he found the halls of three underground forces. However, Jiang Du still did not find the remaining seven power points, and they were hidden too deeply. But officially because they are good at hiding, they have not been removed. There is still sorrow on the Internet. After incomplete statistics, the number of casualties in this acropolis has exceeded 2.3 million, and the number of soldiers and soldiers killed has reached 110,000. The missing population has also reached 700,000, and the whole country is mourning. Such terrible casualties have shrouded the entire country of China in grief. Similarly, most people on the Internet saw Jiang Du''s photo because they felt heartache for Jiang Du and made Jiang Du strong. Another part is hating Jiang Du and the underground forces. This part is the family of ordinary people who have died. No matter how Jiang Du is a hero, there is still a reason for Jiang Du that caused the destruction of their family. Some people even cursed Jiang Du viciously, why not Liangjun City was destroyed, and why Jiangjia Village was not destroyed. But all this can only be quietly sunk by everyone on the Internet, because netizens seem to be extraordinarily kind at this moment, although they cannot reach the point of empathizing with those who have lost their relatives and friends. But I can barely understand. No one scolded these people to death, just used other topics to sink this type of post. Jiang Du has not dared to surf the Internet for some time recently, because he is indeed evading. He can only fight silently, using the lives of underground forces to compensate for the lives of innocent civilians who have died. One life for another life, blood debt is paid for! At this time Jiang Du opened the door of his own house, and Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du unblinkingly. "Little Raner, I''m back!" Jiang Du smiled and opened his hands. Qin Ran took a close look at Jiang Du and found that Jiang Du was in a good state, finally he was relieved, but the whole person turned around and left, unceremoniously leaving Jiang Du the back of his head. Jiang Du... Don''t give a hug, petty man. Jiang Du returned to his room and first reported safety to Ning Xue, and then reported safety to Zhang Zhiyuan. This is considered lying in bed. He closed his eyes, and a piece of fireflies slowly floated in Jiang Du''s mind. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Level 1 of God Transformation (644/10000) God level 6 (21/1000) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (growth period 92/100) Weapon: Little Cher Gun (horcrux) skill: Original body (perfect 55/1000) The Way of War (Xiaocheng 958/1000) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. Diamond level skills: Unquenchable Law, Ice Abyss, Space Solidification, Consciousness Slash, Thunder Destroy the World, Nine Changes of Blood Demon, Sky Crimson Funeral,... (Collapse 475 items) Way of Energy: Earth Origin Power (Xiaocheng), Sun Real Fire (Xiaocheng), Nightmare Power (Xiaocheng), Jiuyou Origin Power (Xiaocheng), Abyss Extreme Ice (Xiaocheng), Thunder (Perfect), Space source force (Xiaocheng)... Skill points: 5273 points. Qin Ran then walked over with a space ring, and threw the space ring to Jiang Du. "What you exchanged." Qin Ran said. "Perfect, now work hard to practice, and strive to break through the Heavenly Realm as soon as possible!" Jiang Du said seriously. Qin Ran looked at Jiang Duo seriously, "You have broken through to the transformation of God? How is your strength now?" "Breakthrough, strength, now it should be comparable to a title Tongtian, of course it is just a general title Tongtian, if it is particularly strong, it is estimated that it will not be able to beat, but there should be no problem escape." Jiang Duju said. In fact, he is not very sure now, because before in the dwarf world, he was more of assassinations, or the titled dwarf of the Heavenly Transcendent realm killed by the joint efforts of others. As for single-to-single, Jiang Du hasn''t tried it yet. After all, the three hall masters he was looking for were only at the elementary level or the intermediate level of the Tongtian realm. Qin Ran nodded and went back silently to start practicing. She wants to compress her strength to the point where she can''t be compressed as quickly as possible, and polish it to the point where she can''t polish it, and then try to break through the heavenly realm. Jiang Du waited until Qin Ran left, and couldn''t wait to open this ownerless spatial ring, with a lot of things neatly placed inside. Jiang Du then called the Skyfire Little Elf, and the little Elf saw the spirit core of the pair of Flamemelt Demon Generals, his eyes lit up, and he jumped directly on it. Jiang Du didn''t care about it, and started to check his redeemed resources carefully and carefully classified them. The strength of Thunder should indeed be improved. So Jiang Du looked at a bottle of purple liquid. This bottle is at least ten liters. That means there are ten copies! This is Thunder Liquid? Body tempered? Jiang Du took the bottle, opened it, and instantly a thunderous sound rang from the bottle. The thunder light flickered slightly in the bottle, obviously containing a lot of thunder energy. "So much, how can I finish drinking?" Jiang Du hesitated. Forget it, it''s only ten liters, it''s a big deal to drink it several times. Then Jiang Du raised his head and poured this large bottle of Thundering Liquid directly into the innermost side. The taste...a bit strange, cold, numb, and slightly sweet. The overall feeling is still very good. After drinking two liters in one breath, Jiang Du finally stopped, looking at his bulging stomach, he couldn''t help but belch slightly. Soon, Jiang Du''s body burst into thunder, Jiang Du closed his eyes and began to concentrate on refining the energy inside. Sure enough, the Thunder Liquid is very good for boosting the energy of the Thunder Element. Just two liters of Thunder Liquid completely shrouded him in the thunder light, and this Thunder is still from the inside out, countless Thunder crazy in Jiang Du''s flesh and blood. Shuttle back and forth in the internal organs. After half an hour of refining, Jiang Du opened his eyes and muttered to himself with some satisfaction: "Yes, two liters of Thunder Liquid actually gave me 30 points of Thunder Power experience points, and my original body was also improved. Two points, not bad." Jiang Du thought that Thunder Liquid was actually the best auxiliary spirit among the third level. Although it was said to be able to train, Jiang Du felt that his original body was already very powerful. He thought it could not be tempered, but he did not expect it to be tempered. Some. How strong is Jiang Du''s physical body now? He can empty-handedly fight against the elementary or even intermediate level of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm holding advanced Horcrux weapons. This means that Jiang Du''s physical body is now completely comparable to the hardness of the advanced Horcrux. Now that the Thundering Liquid was effective, Jiang Du simply started to drink all the Thundering Liquid over and over again. Qin Ran looked a little strange in the room. Because this thunder liquid is not for drinking at all, but for bathing with clean water. But she hadn''t had time to stop, Jiang Du had already poured it down. She hesitated for a long time, forget it, just drink it. This thing should be able to drink... right? Jiang Du drank Leiting Liquid very well, the only side effect was that he was too supportive, and the number of times he went to the toilet became ordinary. In the end, all the Thunder Liquid was drunk. "Ding, the power of thunder has been upgraded to nine gods of thunder!" With the power of Thunder successfully advancing, Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief, clutching his bracing belly, feeling a little sad for a while. Because he found another strange thing. This spirit melt seems to be a hot mouth, should I drink it too? Jiang Dupa pulled for a while, and found that he was drinking a lot, all kinds of drinks, as well as the **** thunder liquid, washing **** water, and nether spring. There is another thing Jiang Du tangled the most. That is ghost water, this thing is so dark, can it really drink? Wouldn''t you drink food poisoning? Chapter 263： New Year But Jiang Du has exchanged so many cultivation resources, it can be said that Jiang Du has been able to use it for a while. In a blink of an eye, another day passed, Jiang Du went to talk to Ning Xue and said goodbye to Jiang''s village. Yes, Chinese New Year is of course going home. Jiang Du took Qin Ran on the bus back to Jiangjiacun, and then bought tapes, gifts, door paintings and so on at the fair. Fortunately, there is a storage ring, otherwise Jiang Du really feels that he should buy a car. Forget it, buy one after the New Year, everything is fine in the bus, but it is uncomfortable to be stared at all the time. Back to Jiangjia Village, and greeted the villagers along the way. After returning home, he began to post pictures, killing chickens and fish, commonly known as oil! Fried meatballs, chicken nuggets and fish nuggets, and then boiled big bones. The dumpling filling is chopped, and the dumpling skin is ready. One day slipped away unknowingly. Jiang Du did everything in the whole process, but if you said that Qin Ran didn''t do anything, it wouldn''t be justified. For example, Qin Ran helped to tear the tape when he posted the door paintings. Although it was cut directly with blood and blood, she didn''t understand why Jiang Duming could fly and why he still ran over with a big bench. Qin Ran helped to make noodles when he was over oil, but his face turned white all over, very funny. Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing at all. Such Qin Ran looked particularly cute. After a busy day, Jiang Du has been busy from work to work one after another, unexpectedly sweating. Finally done! Jiang Du looked at his renewed home and couldn''t help showing a particularly happy and bright smile. Although the old man is not here this year, he has replaced him with a Qin Ran. Anyway, even if the old man is there, the old man will do those things, and he is too lazy to do that. In the usual Chinese New Year, these things are done by Jiang Du, Jiang Shang is the most, give pointers and demonstrate. Qin Ran also followed Jiang Du''s gaze at the tiled house, although it was broken, it was full of warmth. As the night slowly descended, the sound of blurred firecrackers had already sounded around, and even many fireworks began to rise into the sky. Jiang Du bought a full tens of thousands of fireworks. At this time, a large pile of fireworks filled the cubicle next to him. Jiang Du boiled the water and laid out firecrackers. "Little Raner, get dumplings!" Jiang Du took out the lighter outside and called to Qin Ran. Qin Ran stood beside the steaming boiling water, holding the dumplings in his hands, and put them directly into the boiling water. At the same time firecrackers rang quickly. In the midst of a crackling sound, the complexion of dumplings was boiled in boiling water, slowly becoming moist and full. One minute after the firecrackers, the dumplings were picked up by Jiang Du. Three full bowls. Speaking of New Year''s Eve, some raw dumplings should have been sent to the elders of the relatives. But because of Jiang Shang''s special reasons, Jiang Du never gave it to others since he was a child. Every time he saw other children walking around the village with dumplings, Jiang Du said it was impossible not to envy them. But now, it is clear that he has grown up. The two chatted and ate dumplings, Qin Ran''s cold face had long since disappeared, but it was full of softness. After the day''s process was over, Jiang Du silently knelt in front of the statues in the room, praying for the gods to protect his family, his relatives and friends, and ordinary people. Although Jiang Du''s strength can be said to be extraordinary, some customs have never been discarded. Whether it is this god, animate or inanimate, it is after all a trace of sustenance in human hearts. After worshiping the gods, Jiang Du''s expression began to become cheerful. "Fatty, Zicheng, Azhao, Aji, I bought fireworks worth tens of thousands of dollars and come to my house to set off the fireworks!" Jiang Du shouted in a small group in the village with his mobile phone. Suddenly, Fa Xiaoqun shook. One by one, young and energetic figures ran over. "Hold grass, tens of thousands of fireworks, where are the fireworks?" "If I didn''t have money, I would have bought so many fireworks eight years ago." "Hurry up, my lighter is already hungry and thirsty." One by one, the figures walked out of their homes and gathered for Jiang Zhuan. After Jiang Du opened his own cubicle, all of his hair was a sensation. "Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass, a house of fireworks!" "Aji, you **** get out of here and come in with a cigarette, you are not afraid to blow us up!" "Move, all move out, let others see the strength of our Jiangjiacun." A group of people began to move out fireworks. Qin Ran sat in the bedroom, watching the young people coming and going outside. A group of young people are dexterous and more interested. It took more than ten minutes to move all the fireworks in this house. So many fireworks attracted more people, and everyone was beaming. Then dense fireworks broke through the clouds. You can see countless fireworks rising from Jiangjia Village for several kilometers. "I''m going, Jiangjia Village has enough money this year, so I bought so many fireworks!" "Jiang family village goes out and a Jiang Du, can he be upset? If our village goes out with a figure like Jiang Du, the big guys can also contribute money together!" "It''s so beautiful, this is at least five boxes of fireworks." This fireworks feast lasted more than an hour! Countless fireworks hit the sky, and the flavor of the year is more abundant than ever. Finally, the fireworks were exhausted, and most people left with bright smiles talking and laughing. Jiang Du''s few hairpins looked at each other. "Old rules?" "It must be the same, my house!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Walk, let me tell my dad!" Six or seven of them rushed to Jiang Exclusive, it really seemed to make no difference in their own home. Because Jiang Shang originally only had Jiang Shang himself, and Jiang Shang was easy-going and had the character of an old child. So everyone is playing exclusively on Jiang. All kinds of dishes were brought to the table. Although it was not luxurious, a few people sat around and the stove made of empty paint buckets was set on fire. Liquor opened! The whole room was warmed up instantly. Everyone started squirting wildly, Jiang Du was also bragging, telling them that he had entered the State Guest House and also entered the National Conference Hall. Jiang Du wanted this kind of experience, not just to brag with a group of friends, or entering the State Guest House would not make Jiang Du so happy. Bragging feeling, very good! Most of the most important boasting is true, which makes people even more confident. Jiang Du didn''t call Qin Ran for this dinner, although everyone agreed that Jiang Du called Qin Ran, but on this occasion, what would a woman come over to do? Qin Ran wouldn''t be angry naturally, she was already lying down at this time, watching Jiang uniquely find her a good Spring Festival Gala. To be honest, this is really Qin Ran''s few occasions to watch the Spring Festival Gala. At this time, he was lying on the warm bed and watching the Spring Festival Gala on TV. Did Jiang Du still laugh extremely cheerfully. Qin Ran also felt extremely at ease. After twelve o''clock, the new year of 2020 officially entered. At the moment when the bell rang at twelve o''clock, the whole China seemed to have an appointment, and countless fireworks bloomed together. At the same time, the sound of opening the cannon also sounded, and countless families began their first meal of the new year. Countless firecrackers sounded densely. Counting Jiang Du, there are a total of eight people, and all of them are drunk. At this point, everyone is basically full of food and drink, and the game to play is almost the same. As usual, go home and sleep! After sending all the hairpins out of the door, Jiang Du leaned back to his room and sat directly on the bed, his eyes blurred, and finally a bright smile appeared. Chapter 264： Go kiss The next day, the sky was faintly bright, and the sound of boiling firecrackers sounded again. But for Jiang Du, the year has already passed. Because he has no other relatives, he does not need to give gifts to others. But Jiang Du still took the initiative to give gifts to some grandparents, grandparents, aunts and uncles who took special care of him when he was young. Not a good thing. Some of the items in the supermarket have been specially processed by Jiang Du, removing almost all the power of the space crocodile. This thing hardly has much effect on the martial artist, but for ordinary people, in the end, it makes them vigorous and powerful. This is also something Jiang Du can do for everyone. But this year is a bit special, because after Jiang Du returned to Liangjun City, he hesitated for a long time, and he still bought some things, plus some meat from Space Crocodile, and some things specially exchanged for Xiao Xueer from the Shajun Intranet. Come to the door. There is also Zhang Zhiyuan, and Meng Longxiang, these people seem to have to go again! But its only the second day of this year, and the day is still early, so I can send a family off in one day. In fact, it is reasonable to say that giving gifts during the New Year period is also about the day, but Jiang Du has not given it much from the sky, so he doesn''t care so much. Carrying the gift, he walked directly to the door of Ning Xue''s house. Pressing the doorbell, Ning Zhiyuan''s consciousness moved slightly, his face turned a little weird for an instant, and then he couldn''t help laughing. This stinky boy had a thick-skinned face, and even dared to go directly to their house to give gifts during the Chinese New Year. But perhaps even Ning Zhiyuan hadn''t noticed that after he burst into laughter, his expression had become much softer. Jiang Qing opened the door, saw Jiang Du, and said with surprise and joy: "Ah, Xiao Du is here." "Auntie, Happy New Year!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Okay, you are happy too, Xueer, Jiang Du is here, come out quickly, Lao Ning, there are guests at home, come out quickly." Jiang Qing smiled like a flower on her face, and hurriedly invited Jiang Du in. The house. In her room, Ning Xue heard that Jiang Du had come to her house to give gifts during the Chinese New Year, and she felt her cheeks hot and her cheeks flushed. She took two deep breaths, barely calmed down her shy mood, and then walked out of her room. "Come and come, Xiaodu sits down first, and when people come, what gifts do you have." Jiang Qing said something that countless Chinese people would say. "Gifts are all my heart for being a junior." Jiang Du said with a brilliant smile. Jiang Qing looked at Jiang Du, and liked it the more she watched it. What a wonderful child, and so deliberate, he has already known to visit them during the Chinese New Year. And he is cheerful and honest, and the most important thing is that his daughter likes it too. As the saying goes, the mother-in-law sees her son-in-law, the more she looks at it, the more she likes it, nothing more than Jiang Qing''s current state. "It seems that you have almost recovered." Ning Zhiyuan walked out from the upstairs, glanced at Jiang Du''s energy, and said lightly. As a father-in-law, one must show reservedness, which is also vividly demonstrated from Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan''s current mood is simply indescribable. On the one hand, I feel that this kid Jiang Du, as Jiang Shang''s son, should give himself gifts. This is a respect for myself, which is very good. On the other hand, thinking about it, Im afraid it wont take long for Jiang to wear off his little padded jacket. After that, I can basically say that I am going back to my family. Ning Zhiyuan feels heartbroken. The pakchoi of my own water and spirit was smashed by pigs, and it is annoying to think of it. What can be done with the price increase of pork? Jiang Du nodded to Ning Zhiyuan and cried out, "Uncle Ning, I am much better now, there shouldn''t be any major problems." "Well, it''s not bad, considered strong, better than your dad''s guy." Ning Zhiyuan nodded without saltiness. This time it was Jiang Du''s turn to be surprised. "Uncle Ning knows my father?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Hmph, your father''s old thing, don''t mention it!" Thinking of what Jiang Shang had done before, Ning Zhiyuan was extremely angry and couldn''t help but snorted coldly. "Oh, Xiao Du is here today. How happy you are, you can''t have a good face. Come and eat some fruit." Jiang Qing glanced at her husband with no anger. Jiang Du is indeed a little confused. It seems that Ning Zhiyuan is particularly dissatisfied with his father. This is a bit unscientific. From such a large population, Jiang Du knows that his father is an indomitable and beloved one. big hero. Seeing Ning Zhiyuan''s appearance at this time, there was a feeling like an old man had lost him...cough cough cough, just this kind of feeling. There should be no problem with his father''s sexual orientation, otherwise there is no such thing as his birth. No, maybe there are other reasons. Could it be... Jiang Du couldn''t help but glanced at Jiang Qing. Unscientific! Ning Xue also walked over with a blushing face. To Jiang Du softly said, "Why are you here?" "I''ll take a look at my uncles and aunts, and Xiao Xueer by the way." Jiang Du said with a grin. At this time, the skin is huge. Ning Xue was even more embarrassed, and couldn''t help but pinch Jiang Du gently. Jiang Qing looked at her daughter''s appearance as a small woman, she was completely happy from ear to ear, her Bingxue daughter finally had a portrait of a woman. "Before you didn''t break through the god, so I happened to have a bunch of merit points, so I exchanged something in the treasure house of the killing army and gave it to you." Jiang Du couldn''t help taking out the thing for Ning Xue. They are three five-star spiritual things cold marrow fruit, Shifen Tiantan cold liquid, and a pair of earrings carved out of frost. Among them, this pair of earrings was the most expensive, and it took Jiang Du four thousand merits to make Jiang Du feel bad. "Huh, I''m destroying the army, don''t I have such a thing?" Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help but said jealously. "Can you still speak well?" Jiang Qing couldn''t help it at all, and directly glanced at Ning Zhiyuan fiercely. It''s the first time someone Jiang Du came here. Your nose is not your nose or your eyes. What do you want to do? Ning Zhiyuan... Jiang Du couldn''t help but laugh, and at the same time brought out a few other things. "Auntie, here is the Tencel Spirit I got by chance. It is said that washing my face with this thing every day can make the skin whiter and smoother. I don''t know what auntie likes, so I can only use this to give it to auntie." Jiang Smiled alone and took out a jade bottle. Jiang Qing suddenly smiled more amiably. "Xiao Du has a heart." "Yes, there is also Uncle Ning. Uncle Ning is strong and he has also won the Stars Medal. I dont have anything very good. I got a stone here by accident. I feel that there should be some help for Uncle Ning, and I gave it to Ning Uncle." Jiang Du said. Ning Zhiyuan''s face instantly stiffened, and he gave Laozi a stone? But when Jiang Du took out the stone with a faint cyan light, Ning Zhiyuan''s expression changed slightly. "The source of the law?" "It turns out that this thing is called the Law Source Stone. I didn''t know which underground power candidate Saint Child storage ring brought it. There are really some precious treasures inside." Jiang Du said with a smile. "This thing will be useful to you in the future, so you should keep it for yourself." Ning Zhiyuan didn''t ask for this gift, because this thing is much more valuable than a five-star spiritual thing. So how could Ning Zhiyuan ask for a gift from his junior. Jiang Du had eaten his first meal in the Ning''s family, but he got along well. The main reason is that Jiang Du has a thick-skinned face and can bear it, and there are too many topics to be cold. By the way, Jiang Du also visited Ning Xue''s boudoir, tusk tusk... The flavour of the new year was relatively strong in the first seven days of the first month, and then Jiang Du successively passed the elders of several other families, such as Zhang Zhiyuan, Meng Longxiang, and Wu Changkun, who took care of Qin Ran since childhood. Finally, everything is done. This year, although it is not too complete, it is not too sad. At the very least, it is incomparable with ordinary people in the Acropolis who have lost their relatives and friends. There are also soldiers and martial artists who have died gloriously. Presumably their families are not happy this year. But this is how the world is, no matter what kind of tragic disasters, life still has to move forward. Jiang Du sat on the sofa, holding a map, and drew on the map. He marked out the names of the different dimensions. "Little Ran''er, do you think we are going to Liuhuo God Cave or Burning Heaven Cave?" Jiang Du asked casually. "Liuhuoshen Cave is better." "What about the Thunder System? Go to the Demon Cavern, or the Thunder Cavern?" "The Demon Cavern is more dangerous, go to the Demon Cavern!" "The Void Marsh is a bit far away. It turns out that half of it belongs to China and half belongs to the South." "What''s the fear? Anyway, don''t you give yourself a budget for half a year?" "Right!" "This Netherworld hasn''t been destroyed. It''s really amazing. It stands to reason that this kind of different dimension space that is not good for humans should be destroyed!" "That''s because the country wants to try to see if it can control the power of the Nether, but in the end found that it is basically difficult to control a living person, and only that special half-dead person is almost enough." The two chatted without a word, and Jiang Du drew more and more lines on the map. Finally, Jiang Du patted his palms and stood up. "Okay, take a good night''s sleep today, and set off for our trial trip tomorrow!" Jiang Du clapped his hands and said. Qin Ran nodded. Chapter 265： Start of school Time flies quickly, and Jiang Du seems to have disappeared in this world for half a year. Basically, the entire Chinese nation did not hear about Jiang Du. Only a limited number of people knew that Jiang Du had been traveling through different dimensions and even fighting underground forces. Qin Ran is also constantly consolidating his strength, desperately compressing it. However, after traveling for three months, Qin Ran couldn''t suppress his soaring strength completely. He was not following Jiang Du''s pace, but instead retreats alone to break through the Heavenly Realm. The 23-year-old Tongtian Realm broke the record that Jiang Shang had left in one fell swoop. Jiang Du, alone, travels across mountains and rivers and the vast world. Time has slowly come to the end of August. August 28, 2020! Of course, today will not be Jiang Du''s birthday. Because children in rural areas actually have birthdays on the lunar calendar, and rarely celebrate their birthdays on the solar calendar. As a bus that picked up students slowly stopped at the door of a university, a bunch of people walked out of the bus with excitement on their faces. There are males and females. At this time, there are big and small bags, and even some of the parents of the students come to send the students. Actually speaking, it is a military university, but after all, it is a university, not as strict as that of a regular soldier. It''s just that the training inside is more of a simulation of the military academy. Among a group of young people, a few did not carry too much salute, and some just carried a schoolbag. Among them, a girl attracted the attention of others because she was extraordinarily beautiful, and she had a cold breath on her body, which made people afraid to approach. A girl like this kind of ice goddess level, placed in the school, is definitely a proper school flower. But what many people are curious about is that there is a boy standing next to this girl. This boy can also be called handsome. The most important thing is that he has an unspeakable temperament. The man and the woman stood together, looking exceptionally harmonious, and there was no separation caused by the girl''s cold breath. Because of the girl''s icy coldness, when she reached the boy''s side, it slowly began to melt and became warm like a spring breeze. This man and woman are Jiang Du and Ning Xue. "Ah, I''m going to school again. The feeling of being able to study really makes me feel satisfied." Jiang Du couldn''t help stretching his waist and said with great comfort in the sun. "Well, when you come to school, you can also relax." Ning Xue said softly. In the past six months, Ning Xue clearly knew how hard Jiang Dufu had done, and forcibly walked through more than a dozen five-star different-dimensional spaces, and even destroyed an underground force branch. Yes, the underground forces of Yun Province were found by Jiang Du from a different dimension space, and finally he asked people to give the underground forces of Yun Province to a pot. Among them, the power master of Yun Province, a semi-god powerhouse, was beheaded on the spot. Jiang Du''s revenge against the underground forces has never stopped. "Take a rest, read a book when the time comes, and hug Xiao Xueer to bask in the sun, I may not know how comfortable it is." Jiang Du showed a big smile. Time can dilute everything, this sentence is true. Because Jiang knew the cracks in the sea alone, he was only **** wide at this time, and he was about to heal them all. It''s just that the two-finger-wide cracks seemed extremely difficult to heal. At this time, the repair was stopped and Jiang Du simply ran over to school. The day after tomorrow is the day when the Military Military University officially opens. "Let''s sign up first. After the registration is over, accompany me to visit the head of the courtyard Chen Jing." Jiang Du said with a smile. "it is good!" Ning Xue and Jiang Du walked towards the Military University, it was extremely lively inside, and countless students had arrived early. Feeling the size of the Military Military University, Jiang Du couldn''t help being stunned. This Military Military University is probably bigger than the imperial capital Wuhan University, and behind the Military Military University, there is this military camp, but it is not a military camp for killing troops. It''s the town army. However, the three armies do not divide their homes, and Jiang Du thinks that he can go there for a stroll if he has time. As Jiang Du and Ning Xue walked inside, wherever they went, both men and women subconsciously set their eyes on Ning Xue. "Unexpectedly, half a year later, Xiao Xue''er''s charm has become even greater, look at the beautifully turned appearance of the people around you." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Why, don''t talk nonsense." Ning Xue said embarrassedly. But this sentence is true, because as Ning Xue grows up, her still astringent face is completely opened. It turned out that when she was in junior high school, Ning Xue could be said to be a flower bone when the snow lotus never bloomed, but it was just a flower bone, which was still called a school flower by many little kids. After entering high school, Jiang Du recklessly rushed into Ning Xue''s world, Ning Xue became more scent of fireworks, and the whole person became extremely beautiful. A flower bone blossom has begun to bloom, and the beauty of Tianshan Snow Lotus has begun to bloom. Up to now, the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain has opened more than half, and the charm has been greatly improved. Therefore, Jiang Du is now in front of Ning Xue, looking at countless amazing eyes, feeling that his face has more face. Beautiful? Brother''s! Jiang Du held Ning Xue''s small hand tightly, declaring his sovereignty. Ning Xue had already seen the look around her, so she could only sigh slightly. People around were talking about it. "I just came to school and saw such a beauty, my god, how do I feel that this beauty is so familiar, isn''t she a star?" Someone sighed. "Don''t say you are familiar, I also feel familiar, I always think I have seen it somewhere, but I won''t remember it for a while." "I seem to have seen the man next to her nowhere. That''s okay, such a beautiful girl has already become famous." "Even if there are no famous flowers, such a cold temperament, it is not that ordinary people have the courage to strike up a conversation, but the boy next to her is really calm, as if he can''t feel cold at all." "Girls, I feel average, I feel like I''ve seen that boy from somewhere!" All kinds of men and women quietly watched the two people walking in the school. Jiang Du sighed a little. The detail girl hasn''t shown up for half a year. It''s not that people''s memory is particularly bad. If you hold a star for a month without any news, it is a representative of stalemate. Why hasn''t there been any movement for half a year, there are still people who remember themselves. Fortunately, no one recognized him for the time being. The two quickly came to the registration office and took out the two-person guide notice. Seeing that they were both recommended, the teacher in charge of entering student information couldn''t help but glance at them in surprise. You must know that the number of recommended places in Military University is the rarest among the four major Wuhan universities. In order to get the recommended places, you not only need to have extremely good results, but also have enough potential. "Jiang Du... Ning Xue... Liangjun Second High..." The teacher looked at the admission of the two, chanting the names of the two and the name of the birthplace, and raised his head slightly in astonishment. "What are you two?" "Shhh, teacher, don''t say anything." Jiang Du whispered. "I didn''t expect it to be you two, welcome to the military school!" The teacher couldn''t help but said openly. These two people were the same in the limelight six months ago, a national talented fighters league champion and a national youth fighters champion. Especially Jiang Du, even the winner of the Stars Medal, a genius powerhouse who caused a sensation throughout China. Is a genius strong, not just a genius. Jiang Du can be called a strong man, so the two came to Military Military University together, and the teachers at Military Military University were really excited. With the existence of these two people, won''t the Military University in the future shine in various competitions. Even in the international arena, it is an extremely dazzling existence, and it may be able to surpass the imperial capital Wuhan University in one fell swoop and directly become the number one military university in China. "Thank you teacher." Jiang Du said with a smile. The two received their own dormitory number plates. At the Military University, a dormitory for four people is the most standard, without any exceptions. Unlike other schools, there are even single rooms. In fact, a single room is also very good. After all, everyone needs to practice, and it is always easy to be disturbed when practicing together. It''s just that the military and military will never worry about these things, because not only is there a separate training room, but more importantly, the military and military will educate every student''s quality very well. After all, semi-militarized management is not a joke. In the barracks, except for such a powerful person in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, all the others lived with others. Even in the Transcendent God Realm, there were two people in a dormitory. It''s just that when you reach the **** of transformation, you will be assigned a separate house. "Let''s go, and meet Principal Chen." Jiang Du said. Ning Xue nodded and asked along the way, finally found Chen Jingting''s office. "Uncle Chen, here we are." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. When Chen Jingting saw Jiang Du, his face suddenly brightened. "Hahaha, good coming, good coming, welcome to Military University!" Chen Jingting patted Jiang Du''s arm fiercely. "I was still worried that you, the kid, who was already so strong, wouldn''t come to college. It''s fine if you come now. How about? What level of strength is now?" Chen Jingting asked with a smile. "Human God Realm, it''s okay," Jiang Du said with a grin. "Shenzhen Realm, not bad, but I heard that you can already kill the sky." Chen Jingting said with a smile. "That is to kill some ordinary Tongtian, no matter how strong it is, I can''t beat it, Uncle Chen, let me introduce to you, this is Ning Xue, my girlfriend." "Uncle Chen." Ning Xue whispered to Chen Jingting. "Well, well, we havent seen it before. When Ning Xue won the National Youth Warrior Championship, the Military University had already won a championship, so I didnt want to win over Ning Xue, but Ning Xue took the initiative to ask for it. After receiving the notice from Military University, you don''t even know that you envy those old guys!" Chen Jingting said with a big laugh. Jiang Du couldn''t help but glanced at Ning Xue. Ning Xue''s cheeks were already slightly red. Chapter 266： Tian Tian After speaking with Chen Jingting for a conversation, Chen Jingting had already decided that Jiang Du and Ning Xue had free tuition for the past four years, and they could get any scholarships. Jiang Du smiled and nodded, but he knew in his heart that it was best to help the school gain a little honor under these premises, or else he would be hot when holding it. "One more thing is the World Youth Strong Competition. Have you ever heard of it?" Chen Jingting asked about a world-level competition that would be over in less than two months. Jiang Du and Ning Xue nodded at the same time. "If the school sends you during your freshman year, are you sure?" Chen Jingting said. In fact, it stands to reason that the World Youth Warrior Competition is held every three years, and it is completely possible for Jiang Du to participate in his senior year. Then Chen Jingting can be 100% sure that the trophy Jiang Du brought over was either a gold medal or a silver medal. But now in the freshman year, there are still some variables. But Jiang Du''s strength was too strong after all, he could kill the existence of Tongtian, and he could not kill one or two. The Heaven-passing Realm belonging to the underground forces that died in the hands of Jiang Du has already broken the number of his palms. Therefore, there is absolutely no big problem with Jiang alone killing Tongtian junior. As for the World Youth Competition, it is indicated that young people under the age of 30 can participate. Those who break through the Heavenly Realm before the age of 30 are not to say that there are no, but only a few. So even if Jiang Du participates now, even though he may not be able to defeat the Heavenly Transcendent Realm reached by those enchanting evildoers, it may not be impossible if he is not too lucky to enter the top 16 or even the top eight. "I have a little confidence, but I have been booked to go on behalf of the country, so I am afraid that there is no way to go on behalf of the school." Jiang Du explained. Yes, the reason why the direct national training team trained Jiang Du and others is because they want them to participate in the World Youth Warrior Competition as national representatives, and to honor the country. "It doesn''t matter. Although it represents the country, the Military and Military University is not a part of the country. As long as you can win the rankings, then you are honoring the school and the country. What about Ning Xue? What strength is it now?" Chen Jingting He looked at Ning Xue. "I am the strength of the later stage of the transformation, and can represent the school to leave the station." Ning Xue said softly. Jiang Du couldn''t help looking at Ning Xue, his eyes extremely surprised. Are you in the late stage of God Realm? No, I''m still staying in the middle of the transformation, why are you so fierce? Xiao Ran''er couldn''t help but break through the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and Ning Xue directly broke through to the late stage of transforming God without making a sound. Feelings worked hard for half a year, but still the lowest level. Jiang Du couldn''t help being slightly depressed. This system couldn''t keep up with everyone''s speed. It was too difficult for me. These two people are too evil. "The late stage of the transformation of the gods, well, the school will conduct selection at that time, and the later stage of the transformation of the gods will be more than enough." Chen Jingting could not help but slap his lap on his thigh with joy. Now, in the late stage of Transcendent God Realm, after three years, even if it encounters a bottleneck, I am afraid it will break through to the peak of Transcendent God Realm. There is even an 80% or higher possibility of breaking through to the Transcendent God Realm. After all, at a young age, he reached the late stage of Transforming God Realm, his talent is definitely very powerful. Under this kind of talent, it is relatively easy to break through when encountering the bottleneck of Tiantong Realm. "You two cheer, but it''s best not to be too impatient to break through the Heavenly Transcendence Realm, because although the Transcendental Realm is already tough, I am afraid you have also discovered that the energy between the heavens and the earth is getting higher and higher, and the realm you can break through in the future is also It will grow with it, so you must lay a solid foundation so that you can better enter a more powerful realm." Chen Jingting eagerly exhorted. Jiang Du and Ning Xue nodded at the same time, after all, it could be seen from Qin Ran. At this time, the energy of the entire earth was indeed gradually increasing, even so fast that Jiang Du felt a sense of urgency. He didn''t know why he was urgent. I always feel that something will happen in the dark, which is related to these rich energy. At this time, a teacher came over and saw two students inside. He was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t care too much. "Principal Chen, the principal is looking for you," the teacher said. Chen Jingting nodded. Jiang Du looked at this posture. It was obvious that just after school started, Chen Jingting was also very busy, so he simply left. Chen Jingting sent the two Jiang Du out of the door and couldn''t help but smile. "Such a seeded player, this time the Military and Military University will really become famous." ... Jiang Du and Ning Xue walked on the campus holding hands. Today, everything is almost done, so Jiang Du quietly said, "Xiao Xue''er, do you want to live in a dormitory, or let us go out and rent a house? ?" Ning Xue blankly gave Jiang a single glance. "I dare to go out, but you are not afraid that my dad will kill him overnight?" Jiang Du... He gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t be afraid, now even if your old man rushes over, I can run away." Yes, Jiang Du can run away. This is what Jiang Du has gained over the past six months! In the late stage of Tongtian realm, it can be just one shot, and the semi-god realm is absolutely impossible to beat, but it can also run. And Ning Zhiyuan has a very low probability of being titled to the sky, even at this level, he has no guts to fight back against Jiang Du! "Can you run away, what about me?" Ning Xue said quietly. "You shut me...cough cough cough, no, I can run with you when the time comes. Let''s run away. I really can''t just make a grandson for your father." Jiang Du said with a grin. Ning Xue''s face suddenly turned red. "Why are you thinking so dirty now? Hurry up and send me back to the dormitory. Don''t even think about such things for the time being." Jiang Du suddenly fell frustrated. Okay, the two of them are okay, they are not grown up yet. But adulthood is really slow. He has never had his seventeenth birthday! But it''s coming soon. Old Jiang Du honestly sent Ning Xue to the girls'' dormitory. Along the way, more girls were paying attention to them, who made Ning Xue so beautiful. Soon, someone recognized Jiang Du. "Little poisonous mouth!" Such a surprised voice came from Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang Du found out that it was a girl he didn''t know, and couldn''t help but feel a little tangled. Forget it, just dont hear it! Jiang Du pretended to be something he hadn''t heard and continued to move forward. "Little poisonous mouth, I knew you would come to military school, so I specially reported the military military!" A cute girl with a double ponytail ran to Jiang Du''s face and said happily. "Ah? Little Poison Mouth? Where?" Jiang Du looked around blankly, looking at the girl puzzled. "Don''t pretend, you are not a little poisonous mouth, but other people and Xiao Xueer walk together holding hands like this? Do you want to wear a big green hat for yourself?" The twin ponytail girl said with a grin. Jiang Du suddenly coughed. You just cuckold yourself! "Hello, this is Jiang Du, who are you?" Jiang Du simply stopped pretending, and asked directly. "I''m your number one big fan, Jiang Xue''s CP group leader,''I''ll do it for you first'', don''t you remember?" The girl with two pony tails said pitifully. Jiang Duhu''s body was shocked, he really remembered this screen name. Because every time his Weibo is underneath, there is a "Jiang Xue cp fan army assembled, brothers are ready to control the building!" So that "I''ll do it first for this bowl of dog food" turned out to be such a lovely girl. "Cough cough cough, it turned out to be you." Jiang Du scratched his head with a headache, not knowing how he should communicate with fans. "Sister Xiao Xueer, I am also your fan, can I add the WeChat of the two of you?" The ponytail girl said sweetly to Ning Xue. "I don''t know your name yet." Ning Xue said lightly, and her attitude towards others is always unconsciously cold. "Oh oh oh, I forgot, my name is Tian Tian. Tian is the field of the field. Sweetness is the sweetness of the ups and downs. You can call me Tian Tian, ??or me Tian Tian, ??or Xiao Tian." Tian Tian Said with a sweet smile. Jiang Du... Ning Xue... This girl is really sweet! But since you are the leader of the CP group, you can add a little thing like WeChat. After Tian Tian and the two added WeChat, they didn''t say any more nonsense, and finally exhorted them. "You must be good, and you must be good, otherwise countless brothers and sisters will be sad." Jiang Du nodded. Tian Tian left with a sweet smile. "This girl is really sweet!" Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing. "Why, did you taste it?" Ning Xue glanced at Jiang Duo slightly and said. Jiang Du coldly kissed Ning Xue''s beautiful face and said with a smile: "Taste it, it''s really sweet!" A blush suddenly appeared on Ning Xue''s face. This Jiang Du is really... more and more shameless. Blushing, Ning Xue bowed her head and walked quickly into the girls'' dormitory. After reaching the door, she couldn''t help but waved to Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue and couldn''t help being extremely satisfied. Ning Xue was really a treasure girl! Sending Ning Xue in, Jiang Du walked towards his bedroom with a melodious step. He started to be a little curious about how his roommates existed. After all, Jiang Du grew up and didn''t really have too many roommates. Primary school does not live in school! Junior high school bastard! In the high school day, he skipped most of the class by the way. It''s not true. To be precise, Jiang Du had been in class for less than a month. Now, finally at the university, he can also have his own roommate. This couldn''t help Jiang Du''s heart not being excited. Soon, Jiang Du came to Building 19, and his bedroom was at 412. Jiang Du walked up and opened the bedroom door. In the eyes is a figure who is asleep. Jiang Du... Sleep up with Nima coins, hi! The first roommate made Jiang Du a little bit cold. According to legend, university is a world where you stay up until two o''clock every day and start eating lunch when you wake up. On such days, Jiang Du couldn''t help but shake after thinking about it. It''s too easy to indulge in it! Chapter 267： roommate No one else was in the dormitory, but it was obvious that they had already arrived, and the mattresses were all neatly packed, although I don''t know how long they could last. Jiang Du began to clean up a blank bed by himself. In fact, it is just as simple as spreading one floor, and even the storage cabinets are not needed. After all, Jiang Du not only has a storage ring, but also a storage room that he can divide at will. The sleeping boy showed no sign of waking up. Jiang Du couldn''t help closing his eyes and glanced at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Level 5 of God Transformation (4560/10000) God level 7 (532/1000) Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf (evolving) Weapons: None! skill: Original real body (perfect 882/1000) The Way of War (Proficient in 943/1000) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. 2: The sky flows with one blow, integrates all the energy, and the sky flows with one blow! 3: Nether ghost steps, wandering and above the blade, between obliteration and nether, incarnate ten thousand, nether without a trace! Skills: Unquenchable Law, Ice Abyss, Freezing Space, Big Destruction Slash, Nine Heavens Destruction, Blood Demon Transformation, Flame Burning Sky,... (Collapse 625 items) Way of Energy: Earth Source Power (Master), Sun Real Fire (Perfect), Nightmare Power (Proficient), Nine Nether Source Power (Master), Abyss Ice (Master), Nine Heavens God Thunder (Master), Space Source Power (Grandmaster) Skill points: 10472 points! This is what Jiang Du has gained from breaking through more than a dozen different dimensions in the past six months. Not only did he comprehend the two original tactics, but all kinds of energies have achieved a terrifying improvement. Basically, it is strengthening oneself in all directions. To be honest, Jiang Du doesn''t even know how strong he is now. Especially this Heavenly Strike, Jiang Du had encountered a different-dimensional creature that was about to reach the realm of a demigod, and he realized it after his life and death. At that time, it was just a punch, and that other-dimensional creature was directly shattered by a blast, leaving only a spiritual core. But after that, all of Jiang Du''s energy was used up, and he took a full day and a half of rest before he recovered his energy. It can be said that after Jiang Du has used this blow, his whole person will be weak for a day and a half, and his strength will drop by at least 30%. So before the crisis, Jiang Du would not use this trick. Moreover, the real fire of the sun has reached perfection. Jiang Du is also thinking of ways to see if he can break through the real fire of the sun. However, it is clear that the current real fire of the sun has really reached a level of horror, and if you want to break through, I am afraid that the five-star different dimension space has begun to be powerless. Of course, if there is really a treasure, it is not impossible. Taking out a spiritual core at random, Jiang Du began to sit on the bed and slowly cultivate. Jiang Du''s cultivation method is actually very simple. It is to shock every cell of him with qi and blood again and again, so that every cell is obtained. Fully stable and strong. Then use the spirit core to restore Qi and blood. As a whole, the divine consciousness, qi and blood, and physical body can all be trained in a unified way. As for accidentally crashing the cell, it will be repaired in half a minute, so it doesn''t matter. Time passed by in the practice, and soon the door of the bedroom was pushed open. Two slender guys with similar physique walked in. "Ah, the last roommate is here, hello, I''m even Dong Xiuwen!" One of the boys, who had small eyes but looked a little clear, greeted Jiang Du. "Hello, I''m Hatsumoto Miyamoto!" The other boy is very handsome. How can I say it is as handsome as the legendary little fresh meat, but it is not a look with heavy makeup. A word sounded in Jiang Du''s inexplicable mind. "School grass?" It seems that he can really be called the school grass, even if Jiang alone thinks he is handsome, but in front of this boy, he is somewhat pale. This made Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is finally a man in this world who is more handsome than himself. It''s just that, is Miyamoto''s name from the Japanese? "Hello, my name is Jiang Du, this brother''s surname..." Jiang Du hadn''t said the question yet, Miyamoto knew what he wanted to say. "Shan surnamed Gong, his name is Benchu, Chinese, not a kid." Miyamotochu said clearly. "Hahaha, as I expected, others have to ask your name again." Dong Xiuwen said with a smile. The whole dormitory is actually a class. Their major is called the Qi-Blood Actual Combat Class, well, some people say it is an auto repair class, commonly known as the Qi-Blood Training Class. This is just a joke. On the contrary, there is a name in the Warlock Academy, which is even more interesting. The name is called Psychoanalysis Class. So for short, fine division! "Jiang Du, how do I feel where I heard this name?" Miyamoto asked without paying attention to Dong Xiuwen''s teasing, but looked at Jiang Du with a strange expression. "It may be because you are almost handsome. Someone compared me to you. You just heard of it." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Old Miyamoto is said to have been drafted as the school grass. You are as handsome as him. Would you like to give you the name of the school grass?" Dong Xiuwen said with a smile. "Call me Benchu, or the first child, don''t call me old Miyamoto..." Miyamoto said with a headache, holding his forehead. This title, I just came out of high school, I thought it was going to disappear, but it was reinstalled in just one day. "Brother Chu seems pretty good too." Jiang Du casually added. "Yes, yes, you can call Chu Ge, old Miyamoto and Chu Ge, you choose one and let us call." Miyamoto Hatsu... "If you are girls, I can even ask you to call me Lao Gong, but..." Jiang Du rolled his eyes, this surnamed palace still has this advantage, I''m still a hoop! "Xiuwen, do you have a younger brother named Xiuwu?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but look at Dong Xiuwen and asked. "You can tell by the name. There is indeed a younger brother, but that guy has poor academic performance. He has joined the army now and is still in the army. He is a second-level soldier." Dong Xiuwen said with a smile. "What about this sleeping brother? What''s his name? He still sleeps so soundly." Jiang Du asked curiously. "Cough, cough, cough, he was asleep when I came, and he hasn''t woken up yet, so I don''t know what his name is." Dong Xiuwen also admired the sleeping brother. Everyone has just come to Military University, the top university in the country, when they are excited, let alone sleep, can''t even play with their mobile phones, I hate to visit the whole school in a minute. But this buddy is asleep and has been asleep for a day. Even Dong Xiuwen didn''t know when this buddy started sleeping when he came for the second time. "Awesome!" Jiang Du said with a sigh. Even if it was him, he was a little excited just now when he entered university, but this man is as stable as an old dog. "Would you like to wake up, our dormitories are all here, go out to gather and stroll around, see the beauties of Military University." Dong Xiuwen suggested. "Wake up? Is it appropriate?" Miyamoto was slightly entangled. "Appropriate..." Jiang Du didn''t quite understand this situation either. But I heard that sleeping too long can cause hair loss, and I dont know if it is true or not. "Then wake up." Dong Xiuwen said decisively, and then came to the sleeping buddy. "Brother, wake up, go out to play in the dormitory, do you want to go?" Dong Xiuwen came next to Snooze, and wanted to shake him slightly. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly felt a familiar breath rise, his face changed slightly in an instant, and he almost disappeared in the blink of an eye, and came to the front of Brother Snooze. At this time, Snooze had already opened his eyes, some of his red eyes were filled with evil aura, and the palm of his hand pinched towards Dong Xiuwen with a thunderous force. Dong Xiuwen was taken aback, how could he have thought that the sleeping person would suddenly make a move. But a hand suddenly appeared on the arm of Snooze Brother, and grasped firmly. Brother Snooze finally turned back a little bit, saw the situation in front of him clearly, and then reacted. "Cough cough cough, sorry, sorry, I''m used to it, I didn''t scare you!" The blood red in Snooze''s eyes slowly disappeared, looking at Dong Xiuwen and said incomparably sorry. "I''m sure it scared me, I guess I need a bottle of Coke to solve it!" Dong Xiuwen said with a serious face. "That''s good, that''s good, sorry, I''ve been honing in a different dimension some time ago, so I have a heavy heart to kill. After half a month of tiredness, now I can''t help but feel tired after coming out." Take a look at yourself. Jiang Du silently loosened his arm, and at the speed that the snooze brother shot just now, I am afraid that he is already close to the point of turning a god. Miyamoto first watched the whole process. At this time, Jiang Du''s eyes lit up slightly, and at the same time he was a little confused. Where did he ever hear of the name "Jiang Du"? "It''s okay, I don''t know your name yet, this is Jiang Du, this is Miyamoto Chu, I am Dong Xiuwen." Dong Xiuwen waved his hand indifferently. "Oh, I even Tie Duanshan, Bajiquan is a descendant, please take care of me." Tie Duanpian said with a rather honest smile. "The rumored Tai Chi ten years, no one asked, the Bajiquan that killed people in one year?" Dong Xiuwen said slightly surprised. "Actually, it takes less than a year, half and three months, but I don''t know the specifics. It is illegal to kill." Tie Duanshan said cheerfully. At this time, his mental state has improved a lot, and the whole person seems to be relatively simple and honest. It''s not like the three of Jiang Du are so handsome...cough cough! "It''s okay, since we are all awake, all the staff in our 412 dormitory are here, you go and wash the old iron, let''s take a few mouthfuls after washing." Dong Xiuwen said with a smile. Chapter 268： teach Four people in the university dormitory! Lao Tie, Lao Jiang, Lao Dong, Lao Miyamoto! Silently, the title was settled. Jiang Du couldn''t help but touched his nose. To be honest, no one had ever called him Lao Jiang, after all, he was still a child. But it sounds very good now. The four people walked out of the dormitory, and sure enough, whether they were beautiful women or handsome men, they were actually extremely attractive. From time to time, a group of girls were attracted by the look of the old thief Miyamoto, and quietly said some nonsense about whether to come over and ask for WeChat. Although Jiang Du didn''t want to listen, the main reason was that his five senses were too strong. Jiang Du just paid a little attention and got into his ears, and couldn''t stop him. But what made Jiang Du gratified was that he was finally able to avoid being stared at by others with strange and suspicious eyes. This made Jiang Du very comfortable. The four of them didn''t go to any high-end hotels. They just started to arrange a few dishes in a small restaurant near the school. But at this time, a breath of ice suddenly emerged from the school. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly in an instant. "Everyone, I have something to do, leave first and come back later!" After Jiang Du said this, he didn''t even give the three of them a chance to react, and his body disappeared in an instant. After Jiang Du appeared, there was a huge martial arts field in front of him. Ning Xue was now on the martial arts field, and endless ice storms raged on the martial arts field. On the other side, a woman wearing a flaming red dress gave a soft drink, and then a fiery phoenix made a sharp scream, and a raging fire burst out of her mouth. "Frozen!" Ning Xue''s face was cold, her red lips lightly opened. With just two words, the temperature of the entire martial arts field immediately fell to a terrifying point. A huge cold air rolled towards the flames. Jiang Du saw that Ning Xue was just trying to learn from others, and he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He thought something serious had happened. However, it is obvious that this is the girl in the red dress that has provoke Ning Xue, otherwise Ning Xue''s cold temperament would never take the initiative to provoke others. A huge wave of cold air whizzed past, not only was the flame extinguished by countless cold air, but the fire phoenix was frozen directly. There was only one woman in a long fiery red dress that was wrapped in layers of turbulent cold air, and the mere wrapping made the girl''s whole body tremble. "Give up?" Ning Xue asked coldly. "I..." The girl suddenly wanted to speak harshly. However, the cold air suddenly approached three points. The girl felt that her body lost a little temperature in an instant. The extreme cold made her completely let go of resistance, and hurriedly said: "Give up, I give up!" Jiang Du felt relieved when he saw this, and then he praised Ning Xue''s voice transmission. "Little Cher is really amazing!" Then Jiang Du''s figure returned to the small restaurant silently. "Grass, old Jiang how did you disappear just now? Why didn''t I notice it at all?" Dong Xiuwen couldn''t wait to see Jiang Du''s return. "Uh, it''s a Horcrux that can leave marks on several different people. You can use this mark to jump in space. Just now I felt that a friend seemed to be doing something with someone, so I jumped over and took a look." Jiang Du took out the nostalgia badge and shook it. "Hey, there is such a strange Horcrux. I didn''t expect that Jiang is still the rich and powerful master." Dong Xiuwen said with emotion. "Fart, rich wealth, I am almost dead, and now even the weapon has not been built, you don''t know how expensive it is to build a weapon, most of my family has been hollowed out!" Jiang Du heard The four words of wealth and richness all feel my heart is aching. Xiao Xueer''s spear fought in the Acropolis and killed a demigod with a single blow, but the entire spear body collapsed, leaving only a strand of remnant soul. Now the remnant soul of the snow gun is being cultivated in the Nine Nether Origin Power, but just forging a body again, it is really expensive! "Ginger, are you the little poisonous mouth in the legend?" Miyamoto Chu suddenly asked abruptly, his expression extremely strange. Jiang Du couldn''t help but pause. Then he shook his head directly. "Little poison mouth? No, maybe it happens to have the same name and surname!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Well, little poisonous mouth?" If you say Jiang Du, many people in China call this name, but not many people know it. But the nickname "Little Biting Mouth" is known by the vast majority of young people in China. Tie Duanshan and Dong Xiuwen were stunned when they heard the name, and Dong Xiuwen was directly shocked. "Grass the grass, I said how old **** felt like I saw him somewhere before, so I saw it on TV, what a big man!" Dong Xiuwen said in shock. "You turned out to be a little poisonous mouth!" Tie Duanshan was also somewhat incredible. Jiang Du... Was exposed so soon? This is too unpredictable, right? "Okay, okay, I was actually called a little poisonous mouth before, but now I am an outstanding college student, the successor of contemporary socialism, so don''t talk about the previous things." Jiang Du said helplessly. . "Cow, I actually shared a dormitory with you, and became your roommate directly. Brother, Brother Jiang, brother, I''ll discuss something for you." I didn''t expect that Old Miyamoto said directly overjoyed. "Huh?" Jiang Du was a little dazed. "Tian Tian, ??Tian Tian, ??don''t you know?" Miyamoto Chu said eagerly. "The net name is Tian Tian, ??whom I respected first for this bowl of dog food, your CP fan captain." Miyamoto explained to him. "Know, what''s up?" Jiang Du was a little dazed. "I want to chase her!" Miyamoto said with a firm gaze. "puff!" Jiang Du almost spit out water. "Are you chasing her?" Jiang Du said dumbfounded. "Yes, I have been chasing her for many years, you must help me." Miyamoto said somewhat pitifully. After drinking the wine, Miyamoto first began to explain his hard journey to chase Tian Tian. Don''t look at Tian Tian''s extremely cute appearance, but the whole person is extremely exciting. For this handsome man in Miyamoto, he doesn''t catch a cold at all. When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little happy. He looks so handsome, Tian Tian still becomes a fan of his brother. But he didn''t say this sentence. After saying it, Jiang Du was worried that it would cause some bad topics. The two can be said to be childhood sweethearts. Over the years, I don''t know how many girls have sent love letters to Miyamoto, and some are even more beautiful than Tian Tian. But the first Miyamoto followed Tian Tian like a follower. It wasn''t Tian Tian who came to the Military University. Miyamoto first came here. When Jiang Du heard a series of bitterness from Miyamoto Chu, he couldn''t help coughing slightly. I am Hua Cong Xiao Mengxin, how can I teach Miyamoto? "You said Tian Tian likes you or doesn''t like you, do you feel it?" Jiang Du and the other three people touched a wine and asked. "Yes, you should like it, I think you have chased Ning Xue, so you should have a set of chasing girls?" Miyamoto said with some uncertainty. He doesn''t know whether Tian Tian likes him or not, but he really likes Tian Tian. "You mean that since childhood, you followed Tian Tian like a stalker, and the love letters and confession of other girls were ignored?" Jiang Du couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart. "Yes, that''s it, I''m loyal to Tian Tian, ??and I''m loyal to him!" Miyamoto said in a vow. "I can probably analyze it a little bit. You are a dog-licking personality. You have been licking for too long, so Tian Tian is used to it." Jiang Du said with an analysis. "You are not licking a dog..." Miyamoto rolled his eyes. Jiang Du chuckled. At first, the buddies wanted to be beaten through Ning Xue. Who licked it? But later, he didn''t expect to be caught off guard. He can''t be regarded as licking the dog, he can only say that he succeeded in shamelessness. Moreover, it was a mixed result, because he wanted to be beaten successfully. In the end, I didn''t suffer a few meals after being beaten. I picked up a girlfriend for nothing, who is still so beautiful. Who can tell? "What I want to say is that it is because of your over-spoiling that Tian Tian''s whole girl habitually treats you as a relative, so she has no feeling for you, because you are good enough to her. It doesn''t matter if you go up one level or not." Jiang Du slowly analyzed. Don''t tell me, after drinking some wine, Jiang Du can become any master, and he can even talk about emotional matters to you. "If you change the method, you want Tian Tian to have a sense of crisis, what do you think?" Jiang Du asked Miyamoto with a smile while looking at Miyamoto. "Sense of crisis?" Miyamoto was taken aback when hearing this word. "The simple truth is that you no longer entangle Tian Tian so much, or you can accept a few love letters from other girls so that Tian Tian can feel that you may leave her instead of What kind of thoughts will she have in her mind as her personal belongings?" Jiang Du explained. Miyamoto first frowned slightly, thinking seriously. "I think Lao Jiang''s suggestion is still very good. It''s not that we can''t think about it." Dong Xiuwen thinks it makes sense. The so-called favored ones are arrogant. This is actually more of human nature, but some people can restrain this nature, and some people cannot. Tian Tian is obvious. Although Jiang Du doesn''t have much contact with him, he has seen all kinds of people, so Jiang Du thinks Tian Tian is a simple personality. She has already assumed that Miyamoto was her person, but she is free. This is simple, it can be seen from Tian Tian who hasn''t talked about any objects for so many years. At this moment, Miyamoto''s phone rang, and Miyamoto''s expression instantly turned violent. "Tian Tian''s call!" "Be colder, and just refuse to say something small." Jiang Du said with a blushing face because of the wine. Miyamoto nodded solemnly. Chapter 269： Assist "Miyamotochu, ah, ah, you know what, today I saw Xiao Duzui and Ning Xue, and the two of them are still holding hands, and I added their WeChat." Tian Tian''s excited voice rang from the phone Up. Miyamoto was brewing slightly. "Oh" Just reply one word. "Huh? Then?" Tian Tian''s voice suddenly became a little confused. Shouldn''t Miyamoto have a lot of talk? "What then?" Miyamoto took a deep breath secretly, calming his nervous mood. "Oh, forget, I told you that you don''t understand. I''m going to buy some daily necessities. Come and meet me downstairs in our dormitory!" Tian Tian''s voice then became excited again. "I have something now, you can buy it yourself!" Miyamoto said with a slight panic on his face. Suddenly, there was no sound on the phone. Miyamoto first opened his mouth and looked at the three people in the dormitory somewhat helplessly. Jiang Du clenched his fist to cheer him. The other two hesitated, and also clenched their fists. "Miyamoto, who are you with?" Tian Tian''s voice has begun to chill. Jiang Du made a gesture for him to hang up. Miyamoto first gritted his teeth, "I have something to do, let''s not talk about it!" Then the phone hangs up directly. The whole private room was quiet for ten seconds. "Um, there will be no accidents, right?" Tie Duanshan hesitated for a moment, or asked first. "Cough cough cough, maybe not..." Dong Xiuwen said uncertainly. "Don''t worry, you won''t!" Jiang Du picked up the wine again. The four began to drink again. Female dormitory. Tian Tian looked at her mobile phone blankly. Didn''t... Miyamoto first hung up the call to her? Hang up actively! He is so bold! Tian Tian''s temper instantly exploded, and her face flushed with anger. "Ah ah, Miyamoto Chu, Shi Miyamoto, smelly Miyamoto!" Tian Tian was furious. "What''s wrong? Is the opposite Miyamoto very good?" a girl playing games said with a smile. "No, I have to find him. My old lady has to see what is going on with this stinky Miyamoto!" Tian Tian couldn''t help it for a minute and ran out of the bedroom. She had even thought that Miyamoto was in an elegant restaurant at this time, opposite a woman wearing a long skirt with a beautiful face, and the two looked at each other affectionately. The old woman on the opposite side also asked Miyamoto who called him. Miyamoto said casually, "A person who is not important." Thinking of this, Tian Tian exploded herself directly. Regardless of the school''s inability to open spiritual consciousness at will, the school directly opened spiritual consciousness to find the breath of Miyamoto. Soon, Tian Tian completely locked the target. There seemed to be flames in her eyes, and her entire spirit went through the square fiercely, directly towards the place where Miyamoto was at the beginning. Jiang Du perceives a wave of spiritual consciousness locked on Miyamoto''s body, and a smile suddenly appears at the corner of his mouth. Then he hurriedly began to talk to the three of his plans. After speaking, the three people''s eyes lit up instantly. Things that were still unreliable, after Jiang Du said this, turned out to be extremely reliable. Tian Tian had already rushed out of the school with full of anger and came to the hotel downstairs. The four Jiang Du suddenly began to drink wine again. "Snapped!" The box door was directly opened rudely by the eager Tian Tian. The eyes of the four people looked out the door at the same time, looking at Tian Tian with a blank look. Tian Tian was also stunned, looking at the four boys drinking. She glanced around and found that Jiang Du was still there. Suddenly he felt a little hot on his face. "Tian Tian, ??why are you here?" Miyamoto let out a long sigh and asked puzzledly. "I..." Tian Tian''s brain was running crazily, and at this time she wanted to find a way to be less embarrassed. "I just tried this one because it''s not strong, who knows it''s not strong." Tian Tian said embarrassingly. "Huh? Miyamotochu, you know, this is your girlfriend?" Dong Xiuwen said with some doubts at this time. Tian Tiangang was about to say no, but what Tian Tian didn''t expect was that Miyamoto had even said earlier than her: "No, this is my younger sister, who can be regarded as my sister." After Miyamoto had finished speaking, he smiled at Tian Tian. Under the influence of alcohol, it seems that everyone has become a dramatist. "Scare me, you don''t have a girlfriend. How do you feel about the girl I showed you before. That''s the first school flower in our high school. I will introduce you two to meet?" Dong Xiuwen grinned. . "Go and go, you go up first, I have a cousin who spends much better than the high school you just now. My cousin has already said that she really likes old Miyamoto and wants to date him." Tie Duan Shan said. "I also met a few girls, but they all look pretty good. I will also introduce you to them." Jiang Du said casually, and then patted his thigh again. "Unexpectedly, Tian Tian and Miyamoto also knew each other, and she was equivalent to his sister. Then Tian Tian would sit here and eat." Jiang Du continued. "What to sit for? You are not going to buy things, you are going to buy things yourself, except for the delay in introducing me to the little girl." Miyamoto said with a wave. "I said Lao Miyamoto was too miserable for you. It stands to reason that you are also very handsome. You didn''t even talk about a single object in high school. It''s really a brother who can''t see it." Dong Xiuwen sighed , Said sadly. "I also agree that there are four people in a dormitory, but you have no targets for yourself. No, I must find one for you!" Tie Duanshan continued, patted his chest, and a brother''s lifelong event was placed on me. Emoji. "Oh, I remembered that when I was playing, a little girl with the surname Qian looked pretty. The most important thing is that there is money in the family. Wait a minute, I will find WeChat for you. Anyway, you have no women. Friends, they are all chatting with each other, and confess to whomever you feel you can talk to." A few people say a word to me, and come across a glass of wine from time to time. Unconsciously, Tian Tian was aired aside. Tian Tian stood there blankly, watching the three men introducing their girlfriends to Miyamoto. Even the surname Qian Jiang Du said, as a big fan of Jiang Du and Ning Xue, warned Jiang Du not to follow Qian Rufei, so she clearly remembered how Qian Rufei looked, how strong he was, and how rich he was. ! The most terrifying thing is that Miyamoto hadn''t said no, but he actually took out his mobile phone and wanted to add WeChat. Tian Tian often uses Miyamoto''s mobile phone. She knows that there are not many girls in Miyamoto''s WeChat. But seeing a man actually showed the other party''s WeChat QR code, Miyamoto had to scan it. Tian Tian couldn''t help it completely and went shopping completely. "Shut up to me, who said that Miyamoto has no girlfriend?" Tian Tian completely lost the appearance Jiang Du had just seen before, as if she was an angry tigress. Jiang Du didn''t eat this set at all. After all, as a person with a girlfriend, are you afraid of other girls being angry? "Miyamoto has a girlfriend? Who?" Jiang Du said with a surprised expression. "I! I am his girlfriend! Smelly little mouth, how can you do this, I support you and Ning Xue, why are you digging my corner?" Tian Tian said, her eyes red involuntarily Up. Jiang Du''s cranial nerves were slightly awake now. My boy, what am I doing? But in a blink of an eye, the alcohol started to rush on his forehead again. "That''s not right, Miyamoto was not saying that you are not her girlfriend, why suddenly you become his girlfriend again? If I knew you were his girlfriend, how could I introduce a girl to him." Jiang Duyao After shaking his head, he spoke clearly. "Yes, Miyamoto, don''t you have a girlfriend?" "Miyamoto, you old boy, are you lying to us?" The other two also hurriedly said. Max assists! Miyamoto was stunned when Tian Tian said that she was her girlfriend, and even his heart almost stopped beating. At this time, Jiang Du''s finger pinched Miyamoto Haru. Miyamoto was excited at first, and then he reacted, pretending to look at Tian Tian in a daze and said, "Xiao Tian, ??when did you become my girlfriend? Don''t you dislike me?" "I don''t care, now I am your girlfriend, and you must remember it to me. Miyamoto was mine at the beginning and he was my boyfriend. You capture him and introduce the girl to him." Tian Tian strode directly away Coming over, he hugged Miyamoto''s head like a little tigress guarding a calf, looking at Jiang Du three with a vigilant look. "Especially you, if you dare to introduce Qian Rufei to him, I must tell Ning Xue, tell Ning Xue you... you bully me, you take advantage of me!" Tian Tian stared at Jiang Du and threatened. Jiang Du... I''m crazy, I didn''t take much advantage of Xiao Xueer, I still took advantage of a little girl of yours. Miyamoto''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down twice, wishing to stand up and hug Tian Tianfei twice. But Jiang Du''s hand was still pinching him, reminding him not to be impulsive. So Miyamoto stood up in disbelief, looked at Tian Tian and said, "Xiao Tian, ??what did you say?" "I said, from today, from now on, I will be your girlfriend and you will be my person. You are not allowed to receive love letters from his girls, and you are not allowed to add WeChat from other girls. You are mine, understand. No?" Tian Tian said bulgingly. Miyamoto Hatsu... "Listen, I understand..." Miyamoto nodded blankly. "And you, have you heard?" Tian Tian looked at the three of them fiercely. The three of Jiang Du sighed a little regrettably. It seemed that it was regrettable that Miyamoto could not recommend Miyamoto to others. But finally nodded. "Hmph, then you continue to drink, I''ll take the phone away!" Tian Tian directly took away Miyamoto''s phone, raised her head vigorously, and left directly as if she was a victorious general. The inside of the private room became quiet, and when Tian Tian left completely, Miyamoto first let out a cry of excitement. "Wow ha ha ha... Tian Tian has become my girlfriend, ha ha ha ha... Thank you brothers for drinking and drinking. In order to express my gratitude, I will blow a bottle first!" Miyamoto''s face was full of excitement, and he started to blow the wine bottle. Chapter 270： You killed Tongtian Because of Miyamoto''s incident, the most direct thing was to quickly heat up the feelings of the four people in the dormitory. Under his extremely excited situation, all four of them drank and went back to the dormitory. After Tian Tian left, she returned to her dormitory in despair, her face extremely ruddy. She always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it. In the end, she felt that it must be the little poisonous mouth that didn''t know what to say to Miyamoto, that caused Miyamoto to become like this. But now, she seems to have become Miyamoto''s girlfriend, Tian Tian can''t help but feel even more hot when thinking of herself. "No, I have to file a complaint with Xiao Xueer and ask her to discipline Jiang Du, and that Qian Rufei, I must tell Ning Xue that Jiang Du has Qian Rufei''s WeChat account." Tian Tian mumbled a few words, and ran to Ning Xue''s bedroom alive and well. She already knew Ning Xue''s bedroom number through WeChat. "Sister Xue''er, Sister Xue''er, don''t care about the little poisonous mouth." Tian Tianren didn''t appear, and the voice appeared first. In fact, Tian Tian is already 18 this year, bigger than Jiang Du and Ning Xue. But she just called Ning Xue her sister. Maybe it was because she knew that Ning Xue''s thoughts were more mature than her, she herself was completely like a little girl under Miyamoto''s pampering. Ning Xue had just laid out the mattress at this time, and on the other side of her, there was a woman in a red dress, her expression a bit low. At this time Tian Tian had already rushed towards Ning Xue''s bedroom. "Huh? What''s wrong with Jiang Du?" Ning Xue asked somewhat puzzled. "He, he actually dug my boyfriend to introduce to other girls, he bullied me!" Tian Tian narrowed her mouth and said pitifully. Ning Xue? Wait, she just didn''t have a long time in a fight, how could she suddenly create so many messy relationships between characters. "Don''t worry, tell me slowly what is going on?" Ning Xue said coldly. "Just..." Tian Tian explained everything to Ning Xue with great affection. After listening in silence, the woman in the red dress suddenly glanced at Tian Tian as if she was mentally retarded. Is this girl a little bit of IQ? This is obviously a routine! Ning Xue... "Jiang Du probably didn''t know, so he introduced the girl to his roommate. I''ll call him and talk about it." Ning Xue said softly to Tian Tian. Tian Tian looked at Ning Xue pitifully. Soon, the call was connected, and Jiang Du''s somewhat confused voice rang. "Little Xueer, what''s the matter?" Jiang Du asked dazedly. "Are you going to introduce a girlfriend to Tian Tian''s boyfriend?" Ning Xue said a little bit confusing. "Hey, it''s not because Tian Tian always disagrees with Miyamoto... Hiccups, Miyamoto''s pursuit, so we set up a game specially for Tian Tian to see everything. As a result, not now That''s it!" Jiang Du''s triumphant voice came from the phone. Ning Xue''s expression stiffened. "Well, it turned out to be like this, did you drink again?" Ning Xue walked out of the bedroom with a calm expression and said softly. "Drink a little, after all, this is the first time a college roommate has met, so I drank a little. If the wine will not accompany you to eat at night, you will eat some by yourself." Jiang Du said vaguely. "Well, then you can sleep at ease!" Ning Xue walked to the window of the corridor at this time, a little bit this relieved the embarrassment. Tian Tian''s body was standing blankly like petrified. "They are pretending..." Pretend... of "Puff......" The girl in the red dress couldn''t help but smiled directly. Tian Tian woke up instantly. "Gluck... I''m sorry, I''m not laughing at you, I''m laughing at the video on the phone, hahaha...so funny..." The woman in the red dress trembled with laughter. This video is so funny, hahaha... Tian Tian''s face instantly blushed, reaching the point where she blushed and her neck was thick. Her entire face was like a red apple. "Ahhh, it''s too bad, bastard!" Tian Tian yelled and fled straight away. I can hear the crazy laugh behind him. Tian Tian really felt ashamed that she was completely lost to her grandma''s house. Listening to Tian Tian''s departure, Ning Xue, standing by the window, let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, let''s go! Then Ning Xue dared to return to her dormitory, and the woman in red was still laughing. Ning Xue... Jiang Du didn''t even know what was going on. When he woke up the next day, the sky was slightly brighter. "I drank too much again, why didn''t I know how to drink so many times?" Jiang Du shook his head and muttered in his mouth. "Should nothing happen?" Jiang Du said unconvincingly, a group of them helped Miyamoto to find a girlfriend and then came back drunk. Vaguely, Ning Xue should have called herself back and let her sleep well. Well, that''s all! No mistakes! Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief, and he didn''t make any mistakes. Jiang Du was afraid that he would drink too much fragments so thoroughly. It would be bad if he ran downstairs in Ning Xue''s dormitory and got nervous. Never drink in the future, swear! Then Jiang Du began to practice. Among the military universities, students gradually began to increase. There are more than 40,000 people in the entire school, all of them are martial artists, and they are all martial artists who can be called geniuses. From this point of view, the number of martial artists in China is really increasing. After all, the state of cultivating martial arts by all the people has almost begun. But at noon, Jiang Du received a call. "What, let me speak as the representative of the new students?" Jiang Du said with a strange expression. "Yes, this is a decision made by the school. Since you have come to the Military University, I don''t think anyone is more qualified to speak at the opening ceremony than you, right?" Chen Jingting said with a smile. "No, I''m just a little Mengxin in the middle stage of the transformation of the gods. I have a lot of freshmen in the military university of the transformation of the gods, and even the later stage of the transformation and even half a step to reach the sky, it is not my turn. A person in the mid-transition stage, right?" Jiang Du said in a puzzled manner. He is not a peerless genius! "You are the champion of the National Talented Warriors League!" Chen Jingting said with a smile. "Then there are also the champions of the National Youth Warrior Competition, and there are a lot of other national champions." "You got the Stars Medal!" "I''m starry, I''m just a coincidence, and I''m not really strong." "You killed the Heavenly Pass Realm!" "I will kill the Heavenly Realm..." "You are young!" "You have destroyed the den in the underground world alone!" "You blocked the impact of the first wave of the opening of the different dimension space!" "you" "Okay, I''m speaking, can''t I still speak?" Jiang Du gave up completely. Forget it, forget it, besides, even the watermelon I stole from someone else''s house came out when I was a kid. "Well, that''s all right. You can go to the rehearsal hall now and find a teacher who teaches Xing Tianxing directly. You can rehearse in advance and come to the East Playground at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning." Chen Jingting said with satisfaction. Jiang Du sighed and said he understood. He really didn''t think of this limelight, because he was already a lot of limelight. But now, the school has imposed this kind of thing on him. He is just a student, can he not obey the order of the school? After that, the teacher puts on small shoes for himself, so the scholarship will be a waste. Although the scholarship is not much money, the scholarship is the most powerful proof of whether a student is a good student. Jiang thinks that he is a good student alone, so naturally it is impossible for the teacher to get through. Forget it, just speak, but the big deal is to read it quickly, hurry up after finishing it. Ye Xuan received the task and then glanced at the paper version of the map belonging to the entire Military University. Finally, he went to the rehearsal hall dejectedly. Time goes by a little bit. Jiang Du''s admission to Military University caused some small waves on the Internet. But this little wave can''t compare to the love and hatred of those stars. Scandal, exposure, clarification, real hammer, official announcement, suspected marriage, clarification, exposure, real hammer, official announcement, marriage, suspected pregnancy, clarification, real hammer, childbirth, official announcement, suspected derailment, real hammer, suspected divorce, Real hammer, divorce... Calculate for yourself, how many hot searches can a celebrity get on board because of this mess. The most frightening thing is that some stars have been because of this more than once. Such as some people. Gossip, exposure, clarification, gossip again, exposure again, clarification again, after three times, finally the hammer! Then the official announced, suspected of breaking up, breaking up and spreading rumors, and then breaking up, reuniting. Anyway, it''s like playing a monkey, they rely on this little thing to search hot! I really don''t know how there are so many people who watch other people''s emotional disputes every day. Although unconsciously, Jiang Du also has so many fans. However, Jiang Du didn''t think he was a star. At best, he had a good looks, but he relied on talent and strength to feed on. After practicing the speeches for an afternoon, Jiang Du was basically sure that he could read the speeches thoroughly even if his head was down. Jiang Ducai went on a date with Ning Xue. Military University is in Wucheng. The whole city is just like his name, and there are many warriors. At this time, Wucheng has become a first-tier city in China, so there are a lot of delicious and fun things. Jiang Du took Ning Xue to visit some places near the Military University, and the two of them had a good time. At this time, Qin Ran, who was far away in the mountains, finally opened his eyes. In an instant, there was a burst of thunder in the sky, and the whole world began to darken. Qin Ran''s momentum skyrocketed wildly, and at this moment, he finally broke through to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm! Chapter 271： Cross catastrophe When the God Transformation Realm breaks through the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, disasters will occur, that is, the Heavenly Tribulation. Because the Tongtian realm can already be said to be transcendental and holy, it does not belong to the ranks of mortals, and naturally it will not be tolerated by heaven and earth. During that period of Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, the energy between heaven and earth almost reached the point of drying up. As long as they can survive the catastrophe, in the eyes of others, they are immortals who have emerged and ascended. At that time, in order to deceive the world, a small world was created, called the spiritual world. But later this small world seemed to disappear, and even the immortals connecting the heavens rarely appeared. In recent years, the spiritual energy has gradually recovered, so more and more people have crossed the Tribulation, and the power of the Tribulation has also begun to grow stronger. Basically only have three thunders when they break through the Heavenly Transformation Realm. Nineteen Tribulations, Forty-Nine Tribulations, Six-Nine Tribulations, and Nine-ninth Tribulations! The Heavenly Tribulation encountered in the Transcendent Transcendent Realm is the Ninth Heavenly Tribulation, which is the so-called Nine Divine Thunders. A general God Transformation Realm breakthrough, as long as you can survive three thunders, you can completely get rid of the mortal womb. Incarnate into a Liuli spirit body. The defensive power of the spirit body is stronger than that of the golden body, and at the same time it is more compatible with the energy and the law. Similarly, after the magician of the God Realm breaks through the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, the spiritual sense will also experience the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation, completely remove the magazine, and become the real spiritual sense. And the more genius, the greater the potential, when breaking through, will endure more tribulation attacks, four, five, six, and even the most powerful nine thunderbolts. Basically, those who are able to attack from the Five Heavens Tribulation can be called a genius. The Seven Tribulations are peerless geniuses. The eight ways are evildoers! The Nine Paths are the evil spirits among the evil evildoers, and can also be said to be the heavenly calamities exclusively for the sons of planes. Qin Ran''s momentum was still rising wildly. The black clouds in the sky became thicker and thicker, as if the sky was angry. Just by looking at the denseness of this tribulation cloud, you can know that Qin Ran has endured more than four or five tribulations! After all, what kind of existence is Qin Ran? At the age of 23, he broke through the heavenly realm, breaking the record of the minimum age for China to break through the heavenly realm, and it was still suppressed in every possible way. Otherwise, with Qin Ran''s cultivation speed, I am afraid that he would have broken through three months ago. Heavenly Tribulation did not give Qin Ran too much time to improve. At this time, while Qin Ran was still frantically improving his strength, a sudden explosion of thunder rang out in the sky. Then a purple thunder with the thickness of a child''s arm fell from the sky in an instant, penetrated the sky and the earth directly, and slashed at Qin Ran fiercely. The places Qin Ran broke through were all specially selected by himself, and basically there was no one in the surrounding area. So Du Jie basically won''t be discovered. The first Heavenly Tribulation Thunder crashed down. Qin Ran didn''t even open his eyes, and his momentum was still rising. However, there was a sudden groan in her body, and then a dagger struck a pitch-black light in an instant. The blade light was extremely sharp, and it swiped directly along the robbery in an instant! "boom!" Jie Lei was directly turned into two halves, and they slammed into the earth on both sides of Qin Ran, blasting the earth out of two big pits. At the same time, Qin Ran began to see a layer of dense and trivial thunder and lightning, which contained strange power that kept forging Qin Ran''s body. "boom!" Jieyun seemed to be irritated by Qin Ran''s arrogant way of crossing the tribulation without even opening his eyes, and the second thunder fell without any gap. Qin Ran still didn''t open his eyes. The dagger seemed to contain intelligence, and once again turned into a blade of light, shredding the second thunder as well. The third way fell again, Jie Lei had become an adult''s arm thickness, and the power of Thunder directly doubled! Daoguang finally let out a long chant, and once again cut the third thunder. But after this blow, he too exhausted and fell in front of Qin Ran. Dark clouds gathered in the sky, and strange winds roared. After three tribulations, the black cloud slowly began to rotate, turning into a huge eye of tribulation. A purple light began to light up in the abyss-like dark cloud, and then a thigh-thigh thunder thunder crashed down. It was directly a beam of thunder, the purple beam illuminating the surrounding gloomy world, and rushing towards Qin Ran aggressively. At this moment, Qin Ran finally opened her eyes, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes, and then, holding a dagger, directly struck the light of Jie Lei! The space became blurred under this knife, and the dark knife light cut the fourth heavenly thunder in half like cutting tofu. "Boom!" Two huge explosions sounded! The earth was trembling, and the divided Jie Lei caused two large pits several meters deep to appear on the earth. "boom!" There was another loud noise in the sky, and the fifth thunder thunder slowly began to bred in the middle of the dark clouds. Although Jie Lei hadn''t conceived yet, the huge aura had begun to suppress all the creatures in this area. Within a hundred miles, all the creatures were lying on the ground and trembling, and this bright sky directly scared many animals out of poop. Qin Ran''s eyes became slightly dignified by three points, and the blood in his body began to circulate. Her body was a little paralyzed by the impact of Jie Lei''s power. At this time, the qi and blood surged, and the feeling of paralysis was swept away. at last! A bucket of thunder crashed down, rushing towards Qin Ran with a terrifying and devastating aura. Qin Ran took a dagger in one hand, and stepped back slightly with one leg. Then the body rushed instantly. She seemed to be an ant, facing the terrifying heavenly might falling in the sky without her own means. However, ants may not have the power to shake the sky! The dagger in Qin Ran''s hand was held tightly by her, and she swung the dagger in an instant before she and Thunder would come into contact. A sorrowful black moment passed, and the space was cut into a clear crack! In this way, Qin Ran directly shredded a bucket of thunder thunder against the thunder. "boom!" Finally, the fifth thunder completely passed. Although Qin Ran''s clothes were a little scorched, he was basically unharmed. So this fifth thunder should not be the end! She raised her head and looked at the Jieyun in the sky that was very close to her. Jieyun was still gathering, seeming to accumulate energy silently. With the sound of another thunder, there seemed to be a terrifying beast roaring in it. A large swath of purple light began to appear in the dark clouds. Sixth way! Qin Ran could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the sixth thunder. Fortunately, there is a sixth way. She worked so hard to suppress her strength and it was not in vain. Otherwise, Qin Ran was really worried that she would be gone with just five thunders, which also proved that her potential was basically exhausted. The catastrophe is a punishment, not a means of tempering either. If even God thinks you have no value in tempering, think about how tragic this matter is. The sixth thunder, once again raised a level of power. Its terrifying power can even reach the full-strength attack of the Intermediate Heaven-Through-Sky Realm, or even stronger. After all, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation contained in the thunder is basically the most domineering and most powerful strong force. There is no warlock or warrior of the Thunder System, and I don''t want my Thunder System power to be as powerful as the power of Heavenly Tribulation. Large areas of purple light are gestating, and Thunder has gradually darkened from lavender to pure purple. Then the thunder of waist thickness fell again. This time, Qin Ran chose to hard-wire! The purple thunder and the dark blade violently collided, Qin Ran snorted, and blood poured into the dagger madly. But she still underestimated the power of the sixth thunder. Before the sixth thunderbolt was completely cut, Qin Ran''s blade had been worn out. Then Thunder crashed on Qin Ran''s body, rushing Qin Ran to the ground fiercely. "boom!" Only one-fifth of the thunder hit Qin Ran''s body, and the earth trembled and rolled violently, as if it were a magnitude seven earthquake. A huge deep pit appeared on the ground, with a diameter of more than ten meters, and the depth reached a terrifying nearly ten meters. You know this is only the remaining one-fifth of the Thunder. "puff!" Qin Ran sprayed out a big mouthful of black blood, and the power of Heavenly Tribulation was madly destroying everything in Qin Ran''s body. But because the strength was not too much, Qin Ran was wrapped in blood and vomited out. Qin Ran''s whole body had turned into a scorched black color, but a mouthful of blood came out and Qin Ran got better. This robbery did not cause much harm to Qin Ran. It''s just that the power consumption is a bit big. After all, Qin Ran has never been a protracted fighter. She is an assassin, and every blow is extremely powerful. But it is not durable enough, nor does it need to be durable. It''s just that in the face of the catastrophe, the assassin''s drawbacks slowly revealed. In fact, not just assassins, all types of warriors or warlocks have drawbacks. Qin Ran raised his head and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. At this time, the dark clouds still did not disperse, but began to gather again. The entire dark clouds have gathered to the point of becoming black ink, which is really terrifying. Seventh way! A smile appeared on Qin Ran''s face. Cold and arrogant! The seventh thunder can already be said to be a genius among geniuses. Moreover, Qin Ran is confident that he can survive the seventh thunder. The pitch black was like ink, although it seemed that it could turn into ink droplets and sent a whisper among the dark clouds on the earth. Qin Ran stood up from the scorched pit. The dagger in her hand whispered. It''s time to show true strength. In an instant, Qin Ran seemed to turn into black, just like a black shadow. The dagger disappeared with her. Chapter 272： Qin Ran Tongtian In the face of Qin Ran like this, the Tribulation will not lose its goal, unless the person who crossed the Tribulation dies, otherwise the number of Tribulations has not been exceeded, and the Tribulation will never disappear. With a huge roar, it seemed to be a roar from heaven. The seventh thunder thunder crashed down. In an instant, the sky and the earth seemed to have only two rays of light, namely black and purple. Black is robbery cloud, purple is robbery thunder! Qin Ran''s figure disappeared in an instant, and he directly faced the seventh thunder in the sky. In an instant, countless black shadows appeared in layers along the seventh thunder. Countless black blades continued to follow Jie Lei and began to attack. Jie Lei, which was basically comparable to a water tank, quickly became thinner. Qin Ran was like turning into a top chef, cutting Jie Lei crazy with his superb knife skills. Jie Lei, the thickness of the water tank, became as thin as a thigh under the cutting of the black shadow. But no one thought that the thundering thunder that was hacking suddenly appeared a wave of destructive power. Qin Ran''s eye pupils suddenly shrank, and in an instant countless black shadows were madly collected, and then the dense light of the knife lit up in front of Qin Ran. At the same time, it is not considered a madly gushing out of abundant blood, turning into a thick blood shield. "boom!" There was a loud noise from heaven and earth. The huge robbery thunder unexpectedly exploded at this moment. In Qin Ran''s eyes, she clearly saw the violent force squeezing towards her, and then was quickly cut away by the knife light she swung. But there was still a turbulent explosive force that broke through countless layers of blade light and hit her qi and blood shield. How could this kind of temporary shield of Qi and blood be able to withstand such an explosion. In an instant, the qi and blood shield was squeezed into a shocking shape. Then the shield shattered, and the remaining explosive power directly hit Qin Ran''s body with the power of the tribulation. "Crack!" In an instant, Qin Ran''s flesh and blood shattered, and at the same time, he did not know how many bones were broken. The whole person was thrown out like a rag and rolled on the ground dozens of times before slamming into a big tree and breaking it directly across the waist. This was considered a complete stop. Qin Ran''s face was extremely pale hidden under the scorched darkness, and the blood on the corners of his mouth was flowing crazily, and there was no place on his body that was not terribly painful. A strong holy light rose quickly. The forbidden-level healing technique given by Zhang Zhiyuan is quickly healing Qin Ran''s body. At the same time, Qin Ran glanced at Jie Lei in the sky, his eyes seemed to be like a cub in despair. Jieyun still hasn''t scattered! A handful of spiritual cores appeared directly in Qin Ran''s hands, all of which were five-star spiritual cores, frantically absorbing the energy in the spiritual cores. Eighth way! There is even an eighth thunder! Qin Ran''s heart had sunk to the bottom. She knew that she was very talented, but she didn''t expect to be able to trigger the eighth thunder. All the robbery clouds have been highly concentrated at this time, as if they were concentrated into a single point. This blow, without a doubt, will reach the full blow of the title. To survive, the benefits to her will be immense. If you can''t survive it, you will die. Qin Ran closed his eyes slightly, carefully experiencing every trace of energy in his body. At this time, she thought of Jiang Du. With Jiang Du''s strength in the golden body state, he could fight against the strong in the mid-Tongtian stage. Now Jiang Du may have reached the middle stage, or even the late stage. If he faced such a robbery, wouldn''t he be able to get through it easily. If he couldn''t even survive the eighth thunderstorm, then what would he talk about following him and what would he talk about protecting his safety? Therefore, we must get through and step into the sky! Just to be able to stand beside Jiang Du and face the enemy together with him! Qin Ran''s eyes opened instantly, and the power in her body was madly compressed and compressed, and continued to be compressed. The powerful energy compression caused Qin Ran''s physical body to be somewhat unsustainable and began to collapse. However, Qin Ran''s eyes were unprecedentedly decisive. If this blow is unsuccessful, he will be benevolent! "boom!" All the dark clouds gathered heartily into a terrifying thunder. The thunder beam penetrated the sky and the earth, and the color had turned to deep purple. The dark purple thunder beam is only the thickness of the arm, but its power has reached an unprecedented peak. Qin Ran suddenly yelled softly, and the voice pierced through the fields, and then Qin Ran''s body was compressed to the ultimate strength, and he poured into the dagger crazily. "Crack..." The dagger broke through numerous gaps directly, as if it would collapse in the next second. But at this moment. Qin Ran waved it out with all his strength. The cracks in the black space are extremely deep, and this attack seems to touch a special level. The black representing death and the deep purple representing destruction slammed into a fiercely. The world seems to be quiet. Then a steady stream of explosions sounded. Countless Lei Si fell from the sky, blurring Qin Ran''s blood. Qin Ran, despite the bombardment of the remnant celestial calamity, did have a slight smile on his mouth. Now, she truly understood what Tongtian was. The black clouds slowly dissipated, leaving Qin Ran alone, lying on the ground. She raised her head and looked at the sky quietly. Slowly, a ray of colorful light slowly fell on her body. In the colorful light, Qin Ran''s body quickly began to repair, and at the same time her aura began to rise. She is suspended between the sky and the earth, her black hair flying, in the colorful light, like a goddess. Military University. Jiang Du''s mood was always inexplicably irritable within this hour, as if something was blocked in his heart. Until now, Jiang Ducai was completely relieved, and he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du scratched his head, feeling a little inexplicable. "What''s the matter?" Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du quietly. "I don''t know, I was stuck in my heart just now, but it''s a lot better now, shall we go back?" Jiang Du said. A trace of doubt flashed in Ning Xue''s eyes, but now she was almost shopping, and she simply nodded. Jiang Du returned to the dormitory, glanced at the speech again, and then lay down on the bed. "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Lan''er breaking through the Heavenly Transformation Realm now? Do you want to find her?" Jiang Du muttered. Forget it, maybe it''s in retreat, so it''s better not to disturb her. "Grass, let''s have an accident with the counselor!" Dong Xiuwen suddenly yelled. "what?" Jiang Du and Tie Duanpian looked at Dong Xiuwen strangely. As for the beginning of Miyamoto, he has gone out to play with Tian Tian. "Our counselor had been practicing in the Sunset Cave before. When I was about to come back yesterday, I was accidentally spotted by a sunset celestial master in the Sunset Cave. Although he escaped now, he was seriously injured. I''m afraid there is no way to teach. Here we are." Dong Xiuwen looked at the phone and told a bit of what happened in surprise. Two people... School had not yet started, and the counselor got down. Is this a hammer? "Doesn''t that mean we need to change counselors?" Tie Duan muttered. In general, the first-year counselors are warriors in the transformation of the gods, and when they are in the third and fourth years, there will be various experts from the heaven-passing realm to teach. Thank you, many of Tongtianjing are specially hired teachers. "I''m sure to change. The counselor estimates that it won''t be able to recover in half a year. It''s a blessing to be able to or come out of the sunset cave this time." Dong Xiuwen said. At this time, the class group had already exploded because of this news. This class group was actually established at the end of admission. There are a total of 29 people, all of whom are in the Qi-blood training class. "What? Change the counselor temporarily? I heard that our counselor can retreat from the Tongtian realm. Every strand of qi and blood is at the peak of it. It''s a pity, I hope the counselor will recover soon. !!!" "Sunset celestial master, five-star different-dimensional creature, terrifying." "As soon as I started school, the counselor had an accident. Are we poisonous? My high school class teacher had also had an accident. I changed three class teachers, oh oh oh..." "Don''t let us have it, you are poisonous, OK?" "I wish the counselor a speedy recovery, so who will become our counselor now?" A group of active people in the group are chatting, basically every group is those few active people. Because Jiang Du just joined, he is completely unfamiliar with other people and can''t speak. "After all, it is the Military Military University. Are you worried that no one will teach you? I hope the school can change to a beauty counselor." Dong Xiuwen said in the group. "Hahaha, you think too much. Our counselors are all very young. Where can I find a young and beautiful counselor?" Jiang Du also laughed blankly. But for the time being, no one has come out to solve the matter, so a group of students talked about it and there was no result in the past. At this time, Jiang Du''s cell phone rang. When Jiang Du saw the call from Chen Jingting, he had an ominous premonition in his heart. "Uncle Chen..." Jiang Du cried out painfully. "Jiang Du, I have not heard the news. Your counselor, Teacher Wang Xiao, has been injured and cannot be your counselor anymore," Chen Jingting said. "I heard it, are you seriously injured?" Jiang Du asked. "Heavy, very serious. It is estimated that it will be difficult to recover in the future. I haven''t found a new counselor yet, so you will organize the students of your class to participate in the freshman meeting tomorrow, and don''t forget the freshman speech." Chen Jingting said. Jiang Du... "Uncle Chen, I am a student..." Jiang Du said bitterly. "Those who can do more work, and as a good student, you should relieve your teacher''s worries. Now is the critical time, don''t shirk." Chen Jingting said. Jiang Du... "Ok!" At this time a message was sent to the class group. "Because of the injury of Teacher Wang Xiao, I cannot become the instructor of the Qi and Blood Seminar this semester. The school regrets that Jiang Du is temporarily appointed as the leader of the Qi and Blood Seminar, leading the students to participate in tomorrow''s freshman conference, and temporarily in charge of the Qi and Blood Seminar. For all matters, wait until the school arranges the counselor before further notice." A message was sent through the school''s official account. Chapter 273： Not convinced? After the news came out, the whole group became quiet. Jiang Du looked at the group that was silent for a while, and couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, when I first arrived, no one was convinced at all. Would you like to convince them yourself? Forget it, if you are convinced, you are not convinced. It seems that I can only overwhelm them in study, so that they can be convinced. Well, as a good student, and still in the Military University, all those who can enter this university are all geniuses who study well. Although I am also good at learning, I am still compared with these masters. I''m afraid it''s still a bit worse, but fortunately, his spiritual consciousness is already exceptionally strong, so that he can barely follow in the footsteps of Xueba. Of course, just following is probably not enough. He must surpass these people, surpass in learning, in order to make these people truly convinced. As for the strength, Jiang Du, although humble, still thinks that he is already the first strongest in the Qi and Blood Training Class. After all, these people are a little worse than the younger Ran''er. After waiting a full few minutes, someone in the group finally spoke. "Jiang Du? Who is Jiang Du? I have never seen him speak, why did he become the head of our class?" a girl said unceremoniously, aggressively. Obviously, she can see that the person in charge is basically the predecessor of the squad leader. Once there is no problem in charge, then when the new counselor arrives, it is definitely the squad leader. This is a university, and everyone knows the importance of monitors. Being a class leader not only means that sometimes they may be directed by those powerful Tongtian realm open small kitchens, even if they wait until graduation to become a military fighter, it can make them a step faster than ordinary fighters. This girl is obviously determined to win the monitor. "Ahem, I am Jiang Du!" After seeing this message, Jiang Du finally couldn''t help but said for the first time in the group. "Well, you are Jiang Du. You have never spoken in the class group. You don''t know everyone. How can you become the person in charge?" the girl said directly and unceremoniously. "Du Yanyan, a woman who talks particularly about tuberculosis. She just stated that she wanted to be the monitor of the class just after she established a group." Dong Xiuwen explained the situation of this girl to Jiang Du. Jiang Du secretly smacked his tongue, this woman is generally extremely tough. But Jiang Du wasn''t too irritable, and he simply started to reply directly. "I really don''t know everyone, but this is just the beginning of school, and I will understand everyone, and this is an order given by the school. If you have any questions, you can find the school. Do you need me to help you? Come out?" Jiang Du said rudely. "School appointments are because the school doesn''t understand the situation of our class. Since you don''t know everyone, then you are not able to take charge of this class, so you should reject the school''s order yourself." Hu Yanyan said aggressively. "Hey, why should I refuse the schools order? As a good student, its great to listen to the school and the teacher. Moreover, when the school appointed me, it naturally saw my shining point, so I just became the person in charge. What can you do with me?" Jiang Du replied typing. "You are irresponsible!" "Hehe, I didn''t do anything to you, why should I be responsible?" "You, you are shameless." "I''m still ruthless, I''m not righteous, can I still make trouble without reason?" "..." "..." "..." A row of ellipsis lights up under the chat history of the two. Dong Xiuwen gave Jiang Du a thumbs up silently. Hu Yanyan was immediately disappeared by Jiang Dutong. "Well, everyone, tomorrow''s freshman conference, I will wait for everyone at the entrance of the Qi and Blood Building. The freshman conference starts at 8 o''clock. We must be there at 7:30. If we can''t arrive, we will chat with me privately." news. No one had been chatting with him privately for a long time, Jiang Du smiled satisfied. In this way, if tomorrow''s new student conference does not come, love does not come, anyway, if you don''t come, you won''t be able to appreciate the demeanor of the buddy speaking as a new student representative. What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that it was only five minutes before the sturdy voice of a girl rang from the boys'' dormitory. "Jiang Du, come down to me!" Jiang Du? ? ? He was all dumbfounded. When he first arrived, how could a woman come downstairs to call himself, and the tone was still so angry. As if I really did something sorry for others. "80% is Hu Yanyan!" Dong Xiuwen said. "Go, go down and see what she is going to do?" Tie Duanshan''s face twitched slightly, and a slight suffocation unconsciously appeared on his body. Jiang Du smiled, and his head appeared from the bedroom floor. "Why, I can''t help but see the person in charge so eagerly?" Jiang Du said with a smile, his tone still emphasized under the three words "person in charge". Moreover, Hu Yanyan is not only alone, but also a female companion. "You shit, it''s a man who gave me the martial arts field. I''m going to see how capable you are to take charge of our class." Hu Yanyan said with anger surging with her eyes. Jiang Du smiled, and then jumped directly from the dormitory building. "Exercise martial arts field, let''s go!" It seems that learning will not be able to distinguish between superior and inferior for a while, but using force to solve this problem is Jiang Du''s strong point. A group of freshmen who watched the excitement showed their heads one after another from the dormitory building. Seeing someone about to fight, they jumped from the dormitory building one by one, really jumping. They all learned Jiang Du, just like frogs, seemingly inexplicable. "Humph, you are still a kind of man, I hope you don''t cry for a while." Hu Yanyan looked at Jiang Du carefully. This guy looks mediocre. Why did the school give him the position of the person in charge? Hu Yanyan was extremely unconvinced, she worked so hard in the group every day to blast with others, with excellent grades and strong strength. Why is the person in charge not yourself? Jiang Du didn''t talk any more nonsense, and walked directly towards the martial arts field. Because it is Wuhan University, there are four martial arts venues in the whole school, which are very suitable for students to fight anytime and anywhere...Uh, for discussion. Soon Jiang Du had appeared in the martial arts arena and hooked his finger at Hu Yanyan. Being provoked by such frivolous actions, Hu Yanyan was immediately violently taken away, and the whole person''s vitality burst out instantly. "boom!" Hu Yanyan looked like a human Saiyan, rushing towards Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du''s body did not even rise in blood fluctuations. Hu Yanyan''s strength, to be honest, is already very good among freshmen. Golden Body Intermediate... But for Jiang Du, this realm really made her a little weak, too weak. Jiang Du sighed, forget it, his strength is too weak, so he won''t play for you. Then Jiang Du gently waved his hand, how did Hu Yanyan rush over, how did she fly out, and by the way, she stood firmly where she stood. "Your strength is too weak." Jiang Du said seriously. Hu Yanyan felt that her whole body was surrounded by a powerful force, and even this force made her unable to move directly. She was extremely shocked, with disbelief. "Break it for me!" Hu Yanyan yelled, her body directly emitting a faint golden light. but The intangible and intangible power that even didn''t even know what it was, just like that was firmly pressed on Hu Yanyan''s body. Hu Yanyan was completely unable to break open, even if her face was flushed, it would not help. Jiang Du looked at Hu Yanyan trying her best, smiled, and said helplessly: "Okay, stop making trouble, I will send you back!" Then Jiang Du gently waved his hand, and Hu Yanyan immediately disappeared. "Where did you get Yanyan?" The other girl was shocked when she saw that Hu Yanyan blinked and disappeared. "Oh, forget, and you!" Jiang Du waved his hand again, and the girl disappeared instantly. The students around were shocked. This battle is really...too weird. From the very beginning, Hu Yanyan rushed to Jiang Du, and then flew back, as if going back in time. Now the two big living beings disappeared directly between Jiang Du''s wave of hands. Many people did not understand what happened in it. "It seems to be... the power of space?" someone said uncertainly. ... After Hu Yanyan and the girl recovered, they appeared directly at the door of the girls'' dormitory. The two of them looked blank, and there was something weird in their blankness. "Jiaojiao, we just..." Hu Yanyan said inexplicably. Hu Yanyan had nothing to say, and she didn''t even have a place to complain. Because of Jiang Du''s operation, she didn''t understand at all, and she didn''t even know how to come back. There was nothing comparable. "Speaking of which, I feel that the name Jiang Du is a bit familiar, but I haven''t heard it many times." There is a stunned look here, and there is no question of convincing, because I don''t understand it at all. On the other side, Jiang Du''s bedroom was a bit fried. "Hold the grass, Jiang Du, you are awesome, why did this happen, why did the two people suddenly disappear?" Dong Xiuwen said excitedly, and at the same time gestured Jiang Du''s gesture at the time. "Fortunately, the power of space is only, so much space movement is easily completed." Jiang Du said with a smile. Tie Duanshan rolled his eyes, and it was easy to complete? To forcibly transfer two warriors in the golden body state, how powerful this space is. "I was going to challenge you, but I didn''t have any interest in this moment," Tie Duanshan said with a sigh. Jiang Du grabbed Tie Duanshan and said with a grin, "Don''t be stupid, fight with me to avoid being abused." Iron Broken Mountain... Chapter 274： counselor Jiang Du silently pretended to be a force in the martial arts field, and at the same time, a post appeared silently on the forum of the Military University. "Xiao Duzui was surprised at the Military and Military University. Half a year after disappearing, Xiao Duzui went to college. It was at our Military and Military University!" If Jiang Du, enmm~ may not be clear to many people. But if it is a little poisonous mouth, then there are really few young people in China who don''t know. Because the record is too impressive. Later, when Jiang Du was standing in the martial arts field today, a photo was taken, and it was posted on the forum at this time. "Holding the grass, holding the grass, holding the grass, the little poisonous mouth came to the military university to go to school?" "His chickens can kill the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, so he still comes to school?" "666, why do I have such an inexplicable feeling, our Military Military University may be famous." "Sorry, sisters, I''m ashamed and ashamed of my little sister, Xiao Yazui is in the same class as me, and the person in charge of our qi and blood training class." "I envy my real name, I really want to see the little poisonous mouth, he hasn''t appeared in half a year." The daily comments quickly made this post become popular, and it was silently topped by the administrator. At the same time, some turbulence began to appear on Weibo, and the news that Xiaodukou appeared in the Military University raced away. "Hold the grass, Yanyan, Jiang Du is a little poisonous mouth, why do I think the name Jiang Du is so familiar to me." Chen Jiao suddenly screamed. The other three girls in the whole dormitory were taken aback, and some looked at Chen Jiao dumbfounded. "Is it that little poisonous mouth six months ago?" A girl asked cautiously. "Yes, that little poisonous mouth!" Chen Jiao pointed directly at a poster on the girl''s bed. The girl stared at the poster blankly, screamed instantly, and hurriedly pulled the poster off, her face flushed extremely red. She is a fan of Jiang Du. However, if two people can''t connect and are not on the same plane, it doesn''t seem to matter to regard each other as an idol. But when she learned that the other party was her classmate, she was so sour...unspeakable. People in the class group have already started to ask. Jiang Du had no choice but to admit that he suddenly remembered the scene of being thrown down by a group of girls in the imperial capital Wu Da, and he couldn''t help but shudder severely. I haven''t shown up for half a year, so I shouldn''t be as crazy as before, right? At that time, I had just received the Stars Medal. This situation was normal. After all, it was the country''s highest Medal of Honor. That''s why it happened. Now it is not. Jiang Du nodded affirmatively, not enough. the next day! The new life meeting finally started. Jiang Du and his roommate came slowly to the side of the Qi and Blood Building, but the eyes of the people around them began to quietly shift their eyes from Miyamoto''s body to Jiang Du''s body. "I''m less attractive?" Miyamoto first touched his face with some entanglement. But when a few people came to the entrance of the Qixue Building, Jiang Du suddenly shook his whole body, and his legs felt a little soft. For wool... so many people? At the door of the Qi and Blood Building, more than 300 people had gathered at this time, all of them were waiting excitedly, and many of them were even in groups, not knowing what they were talking to their companions. Jiang Du felt a little frustrated in his heart. But this stuff is completely unavoidable. It is impossible for Jiang Du to need to dissolve in a dormitory in the future, right? So Jiang Du still came out. "People from the Qi and Blood Training Class come and gather!" Jiang Du shouted. After that, everyone''s eyes focused on Jiang Du''s body, and his expression became even more excited. Even Jiang Du even heard "It''s really a little poisonous mouth", "Ahhh, little poisonous mouth has grown so much in the past six months", "Living little poisonous mouth, I really want to hug..." Jiang Du... The other qi and blood training class quickly gathered towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du started to call, and boys were better off, while some girls were even more excited. "Squad leader, what have you been doing in the past six months? Why didn''t you update Weibo? Why didn''t you confess Xiao Xueer?" A girl said excitedly. "I don''t know what love poem to copy online." Jiang Du answered honestly, this is the truth. "Well, didn''t it mean that you went to practice in various different-dimensional spaces, where there is no internet, so you can''t post it?" The girl suddenly asked with some confusion. Jiang Du...Have you thought about the reasons for me? "Monitor, can you sign me a name? My sister loves you very much. She knows that I am in the same class with you. I want to come here to see you in a few days." Another girl directly took out a picture of Jiang Du Said. Jiang Du... "Squad leader..." Anyway, Jiang Du almost collapsed, and the whole person was almost autistic. Being famous is really a headache. "Dear students, we will be classmates in the same class from now on, so everyone is equal. Although I have done some things before, dont think of me as a star. I dont want to be a star. You need to treat me as a star. As a normal student, your classmates are fine." Jiang Du finally couldn''t help but said. His expression is very solemn, because he really doesn''t like this feeling. The smiles of the others disappeared, but most of them nodded. "All 28 people have arrived, and I still don''t want to be a monitor at the moment. Because I go out to practice or participate in any competition, I will go out for a long time at one time. So the monitor waits until the new teacher arrives. Let the teacher look for one." "I am your person in charge at the moment, let''s go to the playground first." Under the leadership of Jiang Du, the qi and blood training class quickly gathered in the playground, and at the same time, let a few people in his dormitory help to watch, and then he went to the rostrum non-stop, and he wanted to speak as a freshman. After Jiang Du finished speaking, Jiang Du had a headache, because at this time, the whole school knew that Jiang Du had arrived at the Military University. It even appeared in the school newspaper and was reprinted by other newspapers. If Jiang Du is not a warrior and wants to trade or do other things, Jiang Du might like this kind of fame behavior. But as a warrior, Jiang Du really didn''t want to make any mess anymore. What he wants more is a quiet cultivation environment and a few good friends, so that''s great. Look at Qin Ran, Ning Xue, and a few of his young ones, who are all very good people. As the matter gradually ended. A counselor from the Qi and Blood Training Class finally came down. The whole qi and blood seminar was excited. "Who and who?" "The latest report, the latest report, a beautiful teacher is really a beautiful teacher, not a few years older than us." "The beauty teacher of the Tongtian realm, I heard from my classmates, when he was appointed at that time, he was beside him, a beautiful teacher with a particularly cold breath." Dong Xiuwen said excitedly in the class. Jiang Du frowned and asked, "Are you sure, it''s a beautiful teacher who is not a few years older than us, and has a particularly cold breath?" Jiang Du had an inexplicable premonition in his heart. "Yes, it looks like the age is indeed a few years older than us, and we are very beautiful, the temperament of the whole person is as cold as the blade of a dagger." Dong Xiuwen explained. Listening to Dong Xiuwen''s description, Jiang Du was inexplicably relieved. It should not be Xiao Ran''er. Xiao Ran''er''s temperament is not like a dagger, Xiao Ran''er is a big boss. What a big guy! "Everyone is a martial artist. It may be because of cultivation that you look young. Maybe you are already 30 or 40 years old, so don''t think too much about it." Jiang Du said. "Jian Du!" At this time, a cold voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du felt his sentimental badge shook slightly, and a feeling of calling came. "Little Raner..." Jiang Du couldn''t help being overjoyed. Qin Ran unexpectedly left the customs. He should have broken through to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm? So Jiang Du did not hesitate, and directly responded to the call. In an instant, Jiang Du appeared in an office. Wait, why is it so fast? An ominous premonition rose in Jiang Du''s heart. He looked at the surrounding environment and Qin Ran in front of him. "Jiang Du, from now on, I am not only your senior sister, but also your teacher and your counselor." It has been a long time since I saw Jiang Du, Qin Ran''s eyes were smiling, with a touch of tenderness hidden in the depths. But opening his mouth dropped a bomb on Jiang Du. Jiang opened his mouth alone and had to say 10 million mmp in his heart. Qin Ran actually became their counselor? Qin Ran walked towards Jiang Du and gently hugged Jiang Du. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, smelling the faint fragrance of Qin Ran''s body, his heart slowly softened. "What''s wrong?" Jiang Du asked softly. "Eight tribulations, I survived." Qin Ran placed his head on Jiang Du''s heart and said softly, listening to Jiang Du''s heartbeat. According to common sense, Qin Ran would not look like such a little girl. After experiencing life and death again and again in the past, she would be silently buried in her heart. But facing Jiang Du at this time, Qin Ran was inexplicably weaker. "Eight Tribulation!" Jiang Du couldn''t help his eyes widening, and he took a breath. "The storage jade pendant I gave you is useless?" Jiang Du asked hurriedly. Qin Ran was stunned for a moment, "Storage jade pendant?" Then she gently took out the storage jade pendant hanging on her neck. This thing is a storage treasure. Jiang Du... "You''re useless?" Jiang Du asked in shock. Qin Ran couldn''t help but penetrated his mental power into it, and instantly saw countless things that assisted in crossing the robbery. It''s just that she walked in a hurry at the beginning and didn''t even hear Jiang Du''s words clearly. Qin Ran... Jiang Du... Chapter 275： Three cuts In this way, Qin Ran became Jiang Du''s teacher. You call me teacher, and I call you brother. Jiang Du couldn''t help but complain about the chaotic relationship many times. Then came the intensive military training. This time, the military training was not simply running or kicking. Instead, the instructor who came directly from the town army pulled into a four-star different dimension space near Wucheng to begin military training. But Jiang Du is very boring. Because not only the four-star different dimension space has no experience for him at all, but even his level is much higher than the instructor. The instructor is the fourth-level town army, and Jiang Du has now truly reached the sixth level. It is two levels higher than the instructor, so when the military instructor arrives and salutes Jiang Du, Jiang Du, including Jiang Du, will be confused. In the end, Jiang Du could only enter the salted fish state, and even helped the students in the class. Fortunately, this kind of boring life is finally over. Because the World Youth Warrior Competition finally began to kick off. October 1st to October 7th is the registration period. In seven days, there are a total of seven places for representing the country, and these seven places have been set last year. It''s just that when they are about to participate in the World Youth Warrior League, seven people are needed to accept the challenge of the younger generation of fighters across the country, and the loser will withdraw directly. In addition, each of the four major domestic Wushu universities can send four people to participate on behalf of the school. The students also beat their heads for the places in the World Young Warriors Competition. Because this thing does not only represent the rewards that can be obtained after entering the Young Warrior Competition. And just for the knockout, the International Martial Arts Committee has prepared ten large-scale different-dimensional spaces for the primary knockout. Just in these ten different-dimensional spaces, there are a lot of treasures. And together with warriors, not only need to work behind closed doors, but also to communicate in battle. Therefore, almost all students in China who can participate in the World Youth Warrior Competition are rubbing their shoulders and preparing to compete for the qualifications of the World Youth Warrior Competition. In fact, there is another competition in progress, which is the Wuhan University Freshmen Exchange Competition. It''s just this stuff, Jiang Du wants to participate, after all, no matter how small a mosquito leg is, it is meat. Isn''t it good to turn it into a skill point? It''s just a pity that time is not enough, and we just rushed together. So Jiang Du and Ning Xue separated again. Jiang Du, Qin Ran and Wu Qing went to the imperial capital together, while Ning Xue stayed at the Military University and started the battle for places on campus. Why is there Wu Qing? Because Wu Qingming turned out to be a senior at Military University. Jiang Du''s old school milk! Sophomore senior, junior senior aunt, senior snow milk. As a freshman in Meng Xin, Jiang Du was completely unable to speak in front of Qin Ran and Wu Qing. Soon, the seven gathered in the imperial capital. The number of people who came to directly challenge the seven of them this time was not too small. Because there are major historical martial arts schools, at this time their descendants have all walked out of the mountain gates, deliberately coming and going to the world. For example, the Shushan, Emei, Kongtong, and Songshan that Jiang Du has encountered before, and a series of martial arts, of which there are dozens of large and small. All those who came were personally passed on by the big disciples, and their strength was quite impressive. Obviously, they were competing for the number of entries, but they abruptly created a kind of "Huashan" style. At this time, the game was also held in the national martial arts field. Its just that this time the martial arts field was directly upgraded to the martial arts field of the Tongtian realm. The entire martial arts field was directly made of a large piece of sky star stone. According to rumors, this kind of stone, even the title Tongtian, could not leave a trace on it. , Its just that it cannot transmit qi, blood and spiritual power, so there is no way to change it into spiritual power. At this time in the entire Tongtian realm martial arts field. Jiang Duqi was sitting on the other side, and the other people were all strangely dressed. They were all sitting on the other side, and they were generally in their twenties, but their aura was extraordinarily dense. Among them, the arrival of two elders from the Martial Arts Association and a vice-chairman expressed their importance to this game. After all, it represents a country to fight, for the face of a country, so we must be cautious. Jiang Du silently looked at the character information of dozens of people on the opposite side. Most of them were powerhouses in the middle stage of the **** transformation, and eight of them were high-level powerhouses in the **** transformation realm. One of them seems to be about to break through the heavenly realm. That person is from the Demon Cult, but although the name is called the Demon Cult, he has already been reconciled. After all, in a society under the rule of law, it is impossible for all warriors to be as happy as before, but even so, their character is still quite evil. The true demonic sect is the underground force, and that group of talents are the real demon, the demon who takes human life seriously. Jiang Du previously checked the news. According to uncertain guesses, underground forces will also participate in this World Young Warriors Competition, because some countries have already collaborating with them, and they are hidden among the participants in some countries. They want to win the championship and build momentum for the underground forces. "Everyone is here. Let''s not gossip. In the sect, each person can only have one challenge. Choose your own challenge and hand it in on paper. If the national team fails, there will be a reverse. The full challenge of the challenge, if one wins and one loss, it is a system that requires two wins in three rounds. In addition, only the auxiliary therapist can challenge the auxiliary therapist." The vice president of the Warrior Association said Shen Sheng. It is customary for the assistant therapist to challenge the assistant therapist, because the World Youth Warrior Competition not only determines the ranking of the strong, but also the ranking of various occupations. For example, the world''s first young assassin, the world''s first young soldier, etc. Later, staff members began to distribute papers, each with the unique name of the denomination. These people are not just people with sects, but also people who have graduated. They are not too old. After all, the World Young Warriors Competition can participate in the World Youth Warrior Competition under the age of 30. Everyone began to write the names of their challenges. Jiang Du was very happy all the time. For him, these challenges are not very stressful. But the others looked a little serious. Soon, Jiang Du felt a pair of sharp eyes looking at him. He looked at it puzzledly. It was a figure with a deep scar on his face. Jiang Du looked at this figure and felt the other person''s hatred towards him, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly. In his sea of ??knowledge, there were some ripples slightly, as if thinking of something general. Jiang Du can only slightly nod at him. Soon, the list was collected. Wu Qing was challenged by 11 people. Qi Yuanyuan was challenged by one person. Baili Xuanwu was challenged by 18 people. Ye Fei, was challenged by 14 people. Zheng Qiudong was challenged by 12 people. Qin Ran, 3 people. Jiang Du, 1 person. Jiang Du looked at the number and couldn''t help sighing slightly. "The list has been formed. In the first game, Baili Xuanwu played against Kongtong Shanque Xiangzi." Baili Xuanwu''s eyes were condensed, without any hesitation at this time, his body directly walked onto the martial arts field like a mountain. Que Xiangzi''s physique is equally large, although the name is more delicate, but he holds a crescent shovel in his hand. The two also fought for shields, without any bells and whistles, and crashed into each other directly. Xuanwu''s phantom was roaring up to the sky, Que Xiangzi ignored her, holding her mind to calm. The two of them are also high-level experts in the transformation of gods. Kongtong has a long heritage, and various constitutional systems are incomparably complete, but when dealing with hundreds of miles of Xuanwu, there is obviously a drawback. That is, the moves are sufficient, but not fierce. In the end, five minutes later, Baili Xuanwu won the victory almost without injury. "In the next game, Jiang Du will fight King Sword!" But in the second game, Jiang Du met his opponent and was the only opponent to challenge Jiang Du. After all, Jiang Du has won countless honors in the shadow of the famous tree of man, and his own power is evident, so almost no one wants to challenge him. But there was one person who came not just for the number of entries, but just for Jiang Du. Jiang Du stood quietly on the martial arts field under the gaze of dozens of people. He watched the figure walking slowly, his eyes a little complicated. He has seen this person. On the battlefield of the Acropolis, all parents died. He was mad, he was exhausted, and almost died. Jiang Du saved him once, but he did not forget the hatred in his eyes at that time. He hates the dwarf and the underground forces, but he also hates Jiang Du. There is no way to avoid this kind of hatred. Even if Jiang Du is innocent. Jiang Du looked at Wang Dao, his real name was not called this, but since the outbreak of the Acropolis, his family and friends have almost died. So he only had one knife left, named Wang Dao. The two of them looked at each other quietly, and everyone seemed to be curious about who had the courage to challenge Jiang Du. They also wanted to see how strong Jiang Du''s real strength was. "How can I make your heart more comfortable?" Jiang Du said in a low voice. "Three knives, after the three knives, you and my grievances will be cancelled." Wang Dao said in a deep voice. The knife marks on his face looked a bit hideous. This was scratched by him personally, just like the wound in his heart, never let it heal. When Jiang Du heard this request, he nodded. "come on!" Everyone could not help holding their breath slightly. It has been a long time since Jiang Du actually made a move. How strong is Jiang Du now? Suddenly, a light rang out from the entire martial arts field. It was a light of a knife, and the light of the knife cut through the sky instantly. With the purest sword intent, he slashed towards Jiang Du in an instant. This knife is amazing and frightening. "The first knife is the knife of the past." In the past, he was the pride of many people in the Acropolis, and he was extremely talented. His sword intent is pure and aggressive, Chapter 276： Olympus The endless light of swords all converged in an instant, turning into a sharp light of swords to the extreme. Then the knife rushed toward the top of Jiang Du''s head brazenly, and fragments appeared in the space. This knife seemed to cut Jiang Du directly into pieces. Many people were horrified and horrified, because this sword directly reached the attack power of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm without any doubt. This is the strength of this king knife? Jiang Du looked at the light of the knife at this moment, he didn''t make any movement, just raised his head and looked at the extreme light of the knife. "boom!" In an instant, the knife light slashed on Jiang Du''s brow fiercely. The light of the knife was only three centimeters from Jiang Du''s eyebrows, but it stopped abruptly. Jiang Du didn''t even blink his eyes, just looking at the light of the sword like this, silently. Then the blade light shattered, and countless blade auras raged across the entire martial arts field, forming a storm of blade light. But without a single blade of light, it was able to enter within three centimeters of Jiang Du. Jiang Du was three centimeters around his body, which seemed to form a unique field. Everything cannot be invaded! After the stab, the entire martial arts field was silent as dead. This was Jiang Du''s current strength, the first cut of the king''s sword''s full strength, only with the strength of blood and blood, it was completely blocked, and he did not even step back. "How can there be such a powerful blood?" Someone said absentmindedly. "This is Jiang Du''s strength..." "A God Transformation Realm, how did he cultivate? This is too strong." "Before I was not very convinced, but after this cut, I was obedient, Jiang Du, really the first person of the younger generation in China." All the great geniuses looked at Jiang Du with shocked faces. Among them, some of them were unconvinced before, but because their elders told them not to challenge Jiang Du. So this time there is only one person to challenge Jiang Du. But now, watching this battle. Any dissatisfaction will disappear. With this knife present, how many people can follow unscathed? I''m afraid there are not many people. But the easy look of ordinary Jiang Du, if it is good, is completely absent. The quality of this qi and blood is horribly powerful. Just relying on the qi-blood barrier, the next cut that can be comparable to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm is just as shocking. Wang Dao''s eyes slowly began to seep bloodshot eyes, and a breath of deep despair began to release from his identity. Blood red blood erupted from his body madly, not only in Wang Dao''s eyes, but also on his body. Countless bloodshots began to appear on his body, and a despair that fell into the abyss was in the entire martial arts field. Many geniuses were shrouded in such an atmosphere, and for a while, their eyes began to turn red. Despair was released from Wang Dao''s body. This was the despair that once Wang Dao directly swallowed the entire acropolis in the face of another dimension world. This is the despair of countless human deaths and broken homes. This is the deepest despair in Wang Dao''s heart. "The second knife, the current knife!" Wang Dao suddenly let out a hoarse roar, and his whole body soared into the sky, holding knives in both hands, and in an instant the tragic light of the sword shattering the world flashed above the martial arts field. At least a hundred meters of blade light appeared between the sky and the earth with an indomitable momentum. At the same time, desperate emotions raged wildly in Jiang Du''s heart, giving him a feeling of nostalgia for the world. But as soon as this sentiment appeared, it was directly and forcefully suppressed by Jiang Du. This time, Jiang Du stretched out his palm. Relying on one hand, he took this desperate knife abruptly. Blood, flowing from the palm of his hand. Jiang Du didn''t frown, but looked at Wang Dao calmly. These blood are Jiang Du''s sympathy for Wang Dao''s experience. But it will not be affected by his despair. After going through so many things, Jiang Du''s mind has long been hardened to an outrageous level. This kind of despair is terrible, and can even crush the minds of many people in an instant. But for Jiang Du, there are too many desperate things in this world. The king''s sword carried the despair when the Acropolis was destroyed. And what Jiang Du is carrying now is not just to enter the Jedi-like upper space, but also the hope of China. So he gradually stopped despairing, and even no despair. "Let me see your third knife, don''t let me down." Jiang Du said in a hoarse voice. Then Jiang Du squeezed hard, and the light of the knife broke directly. The third cut! A wave of hatred appeared on Wang Dao. His whole person turned into a mummy directly, and all his power was concentrated on the long knife in his hand. The long knife wailed. This hatred is so shocking. Wang Dao''s hatred, all the hate, all sent back to the knife. This knife was originally an ordinary Horcrux, but under the extreme emotional infection, it turned into a magic knife. Its quality is upgrading, and its attributes are changing. So this third sword is the sword of the future and the sword of hating the sky. He hated what happened to him, hated creatures of different dimensions, hated underground forces, hated himself, hated Jiang Du. All the hatred, all gathered in this knife. Jiang Du felt the powerlessness in this hatred and sighed slowly. "This knife, I can teach you." An ordinary iron knife suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. "You have to remember that your knife should not be a hate knife." "Because of hatred can only make you weak, helpless, and lonely." "This knife should be a killing knife." Infinite evil spirit erupted from Jiang Du''s body. In an instant, the entire martial arts field was like an ice cave, and the blood red of the sky was circulating in the martial arts field. The black hatred and the blood-red evil spirit are madly intertwined in the martial arts field, making people stagnate in thinking. These two breaths seem to be transformed into two fields, and the two fields are tumbling against each other. Then the two blade lights slammed together. The whole world seemed to stand still for a moment. Then the black knife shattered. Jiang stood alone with the knife, looking at Wang Dao quietly. "Have you learned it?" Wang Dao stared at the knife in his hand, suddenly the long knife shattered like a butterfly. His knife was chopped to pieces by the most common iron knife. He slowly closed his eyes, seeming to feel Jiang Du''s cut just now. That knife is not a knife technique at all. It''s an attitude. Wang Dao''s original attitude was a pure warrior, a swordsman. Later, the Acropolis was swallowed by a different-dimensional world. This is despair and it is now. After despair, there is endless hatred. He wants to kill all the underground forces and all the other-dimensional dwarfs. But the dwarf has been completely wiped out. The underground forces are hiding too deep, he can''t find it. Therefore, under his hatred, there is a dazed, deeply dazed. However, Jiang Du''s knife abruptly woke him up. What he needs is not hate, but kill! Kill all the underground forces and dispel your hatred. He fell into a strange realization, which is called epiphany. At the same time, a dull thunder exploded in the sky outside, awakening Wang Dao. His aura was completely uncontrollable and began to rise, and he actually wanted to break through to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm at this time. Wang Dao finally gave Jiang a deep look. "Your grievances and my grievances will be cancelled from now on!" After saying these words, the figure of Wang Dao directly broke through the sky and galloped away from the imperial capital. The dark clouds on the head of the imperial capital also followed Wang Dao''s figure away. Jiang Du looked back at Wang Dao''s departure and silently returned to his seat. Such a fight made him feel very tired, but Wang Dao''s ability to temporarily untie some knots made Jiang Du quite happy. The next battle continued. Similarly, the nationally renowned Wuhan University has also started a trial. The young generation across the country are working hard to participate in the World Youth Warrior Competition. Basically everyone is ambitious, they are eager to go from China to the world, and confront the world''s top young generation. The seven Jiang Du had been fighting for seven days. In the end, what made people helpless was that Wu Qing was eliminated. Zheng Qiudong was eliminated. Five of the seven were left, and there were two martial artists of the sect. One was Shushan, the real Shushan personally-passed disciple, and the pure to the extreme sword light directly beat Wu without fighting back. The other is Luo Tu of the Demon Sect, who is also a descendant of the Demon Sect. Zheng Qiudong was almost killed when he fought against him. One sword and one sword replaced Wu Qingwen and Zheng Qiudong. The two had some regrets, but they were not too reconciled. This time to represent the country, the strength should be respected, and the strong can only get a better ranking. Therefore, even if the two pass the national training, they are still inferior to their skills. This is nothing to say. The seven Jiang Du were prepared and prepared to fly to Olympus tomorrow. This time the World Youth Warrior Competition was held in Greece. Olympus is meant to "glow", and Mount Olympus is where the Greek gods once lived. Because the champion of the World Young Warriors Competition last year was a powerful young man known as the son of Ares, the **** of war. The person leading the team this time is the vice president of the Martial Arts Association, that is, the strong man who presided over their screening. The name is Chen Han. The strength is about the pinnacle level of Title Tongtian, it can be said that it is one step short of reaching the level of a demigod. Chapter 277： conflict the next day! Seven people set off. On the plane, the trip took more than 30 hours, which is really long and numb. Fortunately, the country also knows the hard work of these representatives. Everyone is first-class, so the entire first-class cabin is directly rounded by eight people. "Sword idiot, did you really live on the mountain of Shu since you were young?" Jiang Du asked with some curiosity at this big disciple of the Shushan Sword School. "Yes, this is my first time going down the mountain." Jian Chi said embarrassedly. "Where is Luotu?" Jiang Du looked at Luotu again. "Hey, I used to work as a mercenary in Vietnam, not in the country, because the country does not allow murder." Luo Tu said with a grin. "Awesome!" Jiang Du gave Luotu a thumbs up. "You demon teach me not far from Shu Mountain, right?" Jiang Du asked curiously. When he was practicing in a different-dimensional space, he passed through Shushan, but thinking about it, he didn''t have any acquaintances, so he didn''t look down curiously. "It''s not far away, but people who have never seen them. They are all cultivating **** the mountain. According to legend, Shu Mountain has not even installed electricity. I don''t know if it is true." Luo Tu rolled his eyes and said. That group of Shushan disciples is extremely boring. "Really?" Jiang Du said in astonishment. "Fake, in the front, Shushan has already installed electricity, and also purchased a batch of computers to understand external news. Shushan can also be said to be advancing with the times." Jianchi said with a smile. "Then you can play on the computer?" Jiang Du asked. The smile on Jian Chi''s face stiffened. "Computers are too boring, so I haven''t used them." Jianchu said in a dull voice. Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise. After being in touch with Jianchi, he found it to be particularly interesting. He grew up in Shushan, and he has been in contact with elders. It can be said that he has never been in contact with people of his age. Because he is a sword body, he lives on Jianshan all year round. It seems that he is twenty-five years old this year, but his thinking is basically pure and extremely simple. Just a joke can make this guy blush. It was still very difficult for the group of people to spend more than 30 hours, so they simply started fighting the landlord under Jiang Du''s suggestion. Except for Luo Tu, Jiang Du, and Qi Yuanyuan, no one else could. In this way, Jiang Du was speechless, what these cultivators said to be in line with the world. A group of people are bluffing, and they have learned a lot about each other in all kinds of messy conversations. After two consecutive transfers, Jiang Du and others finally arrived in the rumored Greece, known as the birthplace of Western culture. Many of the buildings here are in an ancient style in the Greek period, full of exotic flavors. The Greeks who came and went curiously looked at the group of exotic young people here. These people are basically not very proficient in English, let alone speak Greek. So listening to everyone''s exchanges, they were staring. "Next, you''d better spend a day to learn English. It''s best if there is no problem in daily communication." Chen Han said to several people. "Why?" Jiang Du was really struggling with English. This thing is too difficult to learn, and brought great difficulties to Jiang Du in junior high school. So now learning English, Jiang Du subconsciously feels difficult. Chen Han looked at Jiang Du with a smile, and then gave Jiang Du an example. In the martial arts field of the Olympus Shrine, a blond young man roared loudly, releasing various skills. A group of people in Huaguo were stunned and could not understand what the other party was shouting. Was it weird to hear? Jiang thought for a while, it did affect the atmosphere of the battle. So, the first day I came to Greece, I actually needed to study, which is really...somewhat looking forward to! Eight people went to the Olympus Sanctuary. At the airport, there were some people who picked them up. "Hello Chinese, welcome to Greece. I am Lucas, the person in charge of receiving you." A big beard said to a few people in bad Chinese. "Mr. Lucas, I can speak some English, we can communicate in English." Chen Han said directly in fluent English. At the same time, he glanced at a few people with a smile. Jiang Du... Everyone... I dont understand! In the next time, the five people are in a half-hearted stage. Not good enough is that Qi Yuanyuan and Luotu can speak English and can translate for them. Jiang Du frowned. In the constant communication with Chen Han through Lucas and Qi Yuanyuan''s translation, the powerful divine consciousness played a big role at this time. Slowly, Jiang Du realized that he had even vaguely understood the conversation between Chen Han and Lucas. "Mr. Chen, this time your Chinese contestants are not too strong." Lucas said with a smile. "How can you tell?" Chen Han raised his brows, but didn''t get angry. "Because of an energy detector that we recently developed." Lucas''s face couldn''t help but show off. Then he took out a palm-sized instrument similar to a tablet phone, motioned Chen Han to take a look, and explained to him. "This is the energy number one we developed. You can explore the strength of the energy in the martial artist based on the magnetic field. Look at the light spots above, which represent the strength of the martial artist. The white dots are the fourth-level martial artists, and the red dots It is a fifth-level martial artist, so we have two big red dots. Among your contestants, there is only one red dot, which is the girl. You know, there are two fifth-level strong contestants in Japan." Luca Si explained to Chen Han with a smile. Jiang Du also looked at that instrument curiously. Sure enough, there are six white dots and three red dots on it. Two of the red dots are the size of a cherry, and the other white dots are only the size of a mung bean. The other red dot is a large red bean. "Is there actually two fifth-level powerhouses in the Japanese country? It is indeed a little surprising." Chen Han smiled slightly, but he did not refute anything. By then, his strength can be shown on the court. Jiang Du looked at this thing curiously, and couldn''t help restraining his strength. In an instant, on the screen, a white dot disappeared directly. "Huh? Why did it disappear?" Chen Han said strangely. Lucas stared at the screen in a daze. Jiang Du sat in the back row pretending to be nonchalant. Lucas turned his head a little unbelief, carefully counting the number of people behind. It was found that there were indeed seven people. Then glanced at the monitor again. In an instant, not only did the white dot belonging to Jiang Du disappear, there were only two big red dots on the entire display, and all the other white dots disappeared. Lucas... Chen Han laughed dumbly and couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Du. Jiang Du gave Chen Han a big smile. "It seems that this instrument in your country is still a bit imperfect." Chen Han said with a smile. Lucas was a little puzzled. Under the dual interference of Nightmare Power and Nine Nether Power, even Lucas didn''t even feel Jiang Du''s power fluctuations. Several people were sitting on the big jeep. In fact, Greece did not feel prosperous for Jiang Du, because there were too few people. It''s not like China, no matter which city it is, all people are densely packed. It''s just that the sky in Greece is really blue, and Mount Olympus not far away is white and it looks quite spectacular. The group came to the foot of Mount Olympus, a small town below the Holy Word. The reporter of the national TV station was already waiting here, and when he saw people from his own country, he said with a little excitement. "National television, national television, it is 4:23 pm Greek time. The seven contestants of our national team have arrived in the Greek town of Sanctuary. Let''s interview them below." This is a beautiful reporter, possessing the strength of a golden body, and it can be said that he is a little master. At this time, she came to Jiang Du and the others, holding the microphone and squeezed into Jiang Du''s front almost without any hesitation. "This is Jiang Du who represents our country. I remember that Jiang Du has always been determined to be a good student with all-round development in morality, intelligence, physical education, and art. I don''t know how he feels when he comes to participate in the world-class competition this time. "The female reporter said with a smile on her face. Jiang Du was tucked into his mouth by the microphone, and saw that the camera had been pointed here, Jiang Du suddenly had a big smile on his face, even brighter than that of the female reporter. "The words of the reporter''s sister really touched my heart. I have always wanted to be a good student with all-round development in morality, intelligence, physical education, art, and labor. I came to Greece this time. I have actually never traveled before, and now I am going abroad. Take a look, wait until I win a championship and go back, everyone don''t think about me." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Student Jiang Du is determined to win the World Youth Championship?" The female reporter said in surprise. "It must be, I came here, and I didn''t plan to let it run. Otherwise, what am I doing abroad, I might as well participate in the Wuhan University Freshman Competition." Jiang Du said seriously. "Oh, arrogant and ignorant Chinese!" At this time, suddenly a slightly awkward Chinese sounded. Jiang Du suddenly looked at the speaker. "Japanese people?" Jiang Du asked with a smile on his face. "Exactly, I didn''t expect Hua Guo..." Before the Japanese had finished speaking, Jiang Du directly smashed it. From top to bottom, the violent fist hit the Japanese man''s head with a fierce blow. The Japanese man let out a loud roar, his hands propped up and blocked his head. But then, the mountain shook for a while, and the Japanese man was directly punched into the ground by Jiang Du. "Bah, I hate Japanese people the most." Jiang Du spat in disdain. Then he faced the camera with a big smile. "Hey? Where did we talk just now?" Jiang Du asked. Chapter 278： kill Although the interview is not live broadcast, the female reporter still has a toothache in this special situation. Inexplicably, she felt that Jiang Du was going abroad at this time, and she felt like letting herself go. "idiot!" A Japanese country couldn''t help but yelled aloud, and in an instant he pulled out a samurai sword and looked at Jiang Du fiercely. "Student Jiang Du, you''d better come to solve the matter here before accepting the interview." Seeing the situation is not good, the female reporter couldn''t help but said with a subtle expression on her face. "Oh, this group of people, there is not much problem, it will not affect the interview." Jiang Du took a casual look at the group of Japanese people. It shouldn''t be a contestant, it may be here to watch the game. But it''s not that the contestants are so arrogant, this devil really has no head. Before the female reporter had understood Jiang Du''s words clearly, Jiang Du had already taken action. "Boom boom boom!" Five punches in a row. It was so fast that even people couldn''t stop it. Five big holes were smashed into the ground. Then Jiang Du smiled brilliantly at the female reporter. "Okay, you can continue." The female reporter looked at Jiang Du dumbfounded, is this okay? "Huh?" Jiang Du waved his hand in front of the female reporter, reminding the female reporter in a sluggish state. "I''m fine. Our reporters are all professionally trained. No matter what happens, we won''t be surprised..." The female reporter reacted and hurriedly explained. "It''s okay, let''s continue the interview." Jiang Du comforted the female reporter. Just now you looked surprised, I pretended not to see it. "Just now we said that you want to win the championship of the world''s young warriors, dare to ask how confident you are that the people of the country will not be disappointed?" the female reporter asked. "I just said that winning the World Youth Warrior Championship is actually a big talk. Please don''t take it to heart. After all, there are so many peerless geniuses in the world. Even the contestants of our own country may not have been able to compete, so Not to mention the genius facing the entire world, so I am only 80% sure." Jiang Du said seriously. "Yeah, there are indeed too many arrogances in the world. Although you are only 80% sure, it is not low...how many?" The female reporter reacted, asking her ears in disbelief. "80%, and another 20% are fears of geniuses in the world. After all, there are unpredictable circumstances, and people have misfortunes and blessings. In case I have stomachaches, bad conditions, etc., it is still possible. Lost, so it can only be conservatively estimated that there is an 80% chance of winning the championship." Jiang Du said quite honestly. Female reporter... "80% is already a very high number, then let us look forward to the performance of the national team." The female reporter finally concluded with a sentence. Because she saw a group of people have come over aggressively. Jiang Du also spotted the incoming person, feeling the powerful aura of the other person, his eyes lit up slightly. Sure enough, it was still a world-class young powerhouse with great strength, and the young man headed by him seemed young, and he already possessed the aura of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. In general, this kind of genius can fight beyond the ranks, so don''t look at the opponent''s strength as the first entry into the world, but it is possible that the real combat power can reach the level of the title to the sky. "Baga, you shot our contestants?" The other party said a lot, but Jiang Du only understood the two words that often appeared on TV. "Do you speak English? Go back if you don''t speak English. I am embarrassed here." Jiang Du said in an awkward English. "idiot!" In a flash of white light and laughter, this young man from the Japanese country drew his sword directly. The white knife light with a faint breath, slashed towards Jiang Du in an instant, and there was a feeling that Jiang Du would be killed by a word. The opponent''s sword drawing speed was extremely fast, and he had arrived in front of Jiang Du almost instantly. There was a solemn flash in Jiang Du''s eyes, and the space around him instantly solidified. But the light of the knife only paused for a moment, and then cut through the solidified space and rushed towards Jiang Du. But what Jiang Du needs was this moment. At this moment, one of his feet had already kicked over. Before the light of the sword arrived, the young man who had issued the sword was kicked by Jiang for more than ten meters, his face quickly rose with a blush. "idiot!" Seven or eight young warriors who followed the young man took out their weapons in an instant, and they wanted to start a group battle. Naturally, the people of China couldn''t bear to be weak, and they also took out weapons to face each other. Seeing that this large-scale weapon battle is about to begin. Jiang Duzai complained about these Japanese devils who didn''t even care about the occasion, and at the same time, a force rose in his body. "Kill them!" The young man from the Japanese country shouted. Suddenly, the contestants from the Japanese nation rushed directly towards Jiang Du and others. Qin Ran''s figure disappeared instantly, and at the same time Qi Yuanyuan held up her hands, and the seven halos lighted directly under the feet of several people. "Kill these devils." Jiang Du also yelled very unceremoniously. "boom!" Two hundred times the gravity was crushed down. Various weird figures appeared on the heads of the young people in the country, but they did not affect Jiang Du''s slowing down. In an instant, the people of China made a move. Luo Tu let out a low roar, a sword of black magic light shot into the sky, the sword light was extremely fierce and slashed at a young warrior of the Japanese nation. Baili Xuanwu let out a loud roar, and the huge roar turned into a steady stream of sound waves rushing towards the opponent. A splendid sword light seemed to be flying out of the sky. "Boom boom boom!" A fierce explosion sounded, and the two waves of young warriors directly began to blast. Jiang Du unceremoniously stretched out his hand, and a group of flames bloomed among the young people of the country in an instant, and the moment the flame appeared, it skyrocketed. Starting with the magical skill, the flames burned the sky, the space directly burned by the perfect level of the sun''s real fire became blurred. Qin Ran appeared silently and silently after a young Japanese man, and then only a touch of black appeared. The young man had fallen to the ground with a blood stain on his neck. "stop!" At this time, a few powerful auras were overwhelmingly pressed towards this place, and Lucas and Chen Han galloped over, looking worried. "What''s the matter, who let you do it privately?" Lucas yelled again in surprise and anger. Qin Ran silently killed another person before Lucas arrived, and then disappeared into the void. "Chairman Chen, their Japanese people took the lead, and they deceived too much." Jiang Du directly yelled with confidence. Lucas and Chen Han charged over with majestic aura. "Stop first." Chen Han said to Jiang Du with a headache. Jiang Du nodded, but he did not relax his hands. The real fire of the sun was still crackling and burning. The burning Japanese young man''s face was flushed and his whole body was almost ripe. "They won''t stop!" Jiang Du said helplessly. "Wai country players, stop attacking!" Lucas yelled at the Japanese people. "Stop, stop." At this time, the person in charge of the country also brought a young man with a handsome face and a strange face, and said hurriedly. "It''s them who keep their hands." The face of the young man who took the lead in drew the sword in the Heavenly Transcendence realm is all blue and purple. How can there be such a shameless person? "I will count three, and you will stop together." Lucas''s entire head is big. Everyone had no objections, and after three counts, everyone stopped. Jiang Du only recovered his mental power, and the fire of the sun was still burning, but Lucas pressed it down with a palm, and the sun was really gone. This little old man still has a hand. "What the **** is going on, why do you want to shoot?" Lucas asked directly and loudly. "They did it first." Jiang Duyi said righteously. At this time, the two of Waguo died and the two were wounded. They looked particularly miserable. On the contrary, it was the Chinese side, and even the clothes were not messed up. "I was being interviewed, and as a result, a Japanese national scolded me. I represent our country. How can I be easily insulted? So I punished them slightly. Who knew they were coming again, and they didnt agree. Just drew the knife to kill me, I have a photo." Jiang Du took out a photo ball and said with a serious expression. "Asshole, you were the one who hit us first." The young man from the World-Through Kingdom of Japan said in shock and anger. What was shocking was that Hua Guo''s strength was able to kill both of them in such a short period of time, even he didn''t notice the assassin. The anger is that not only were they killed or injured, but they were also bitten back. "There was a photo ball to testify." Jiang Duliang showed the photo ball, which was a scene where the Japanese nation came over aggressively. After that, the Japanese people began to question, and Jiang Duo replied that the Japanese people drew their swords directly. "If it weren''t for you who beat us, how could I come over? This is out of context." The young Japanese roared. "The one who beat you, the one who beat you deserves it, who made you behave first?" Jiang Duli was confident. "Moreover, there is evidence. The previous incident has been recorded by the camera. I was in an interview. They insisted on scolding me with scorn. Do I have to swallow the scolding?" Jiang Dusi said rudely. "You can''t scold you so hard." The Japanese youth said angrily. "Have I taken a heavy shot? I just beat them into the ground and suppressed them with a bit of strength, so that they would come back and delay the interview." At this time, Jiang Du finally released the power that suppressed those Japanese people who had been driven underground. Suddenly the six Japanese people jumped out and stared at Jiang Du with angry eyes. It seems that there is really no injury. Then people came one after another, checked the video and the photo ball, and the final result proved that Jiang Du was telling the truth. Therefore, the Japanese can only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. This battle is actually not a big storm. Because before, there was also a battle, and the kingdom of heaven and the free nation fought, but the kingdom of heaven was killed by three people, and it was still the kingdom of heaven who provoked. A free country also died. Chapter 279： Intentional homicide This battle started quickly and ended quickly. The people in Huaguo felt that nothing had happened, but the young man from the Heavenly Transcendent Realm on the side of the country was slapped in the face. "Trash!" The demon young young man said coldly. "Hi!" The name of the young man from the Japanese nation is Murano Masano, and at this time he no longer looks arrogant in front of Jiang Du and the others, standing like a grandson. There was redness and swelling on his face, but he didn''t even dare to touch it. "In just a few seconds, two people were killed. What did you eat?" Kusanagi''s voice was soft. "There is a powerful assassin in China, with very strong concealment ability. I haven''t locked the opponent''s position." Mura Masano said with some guilt. "Assassin, you can''t kill a few people from China, is it useless to ask you?" Kusanagi said furiously. Mura Masano stood straight, bowed his head for a moment and said nothing. Does he want to say that he was shocked by the seemingly young young man, and he didn''t dare to attack anymore? If he said that, Muramasano felt that he might be killed right now. So he can only be silent. "Asshole, collect me the player information of the Chinese contestants. People from the Japanese country must not die in vain." Kusanagi yelled. "Hi!" The China National Television Station received the news from Greece, which was not only a bit worried. "How to cut?" the editor said tangledly. "If you cut it directly, would it be a bit big? After all, no one in our country has won the championship for several years. Although there will be people from China in the top three every time, 80% of them win the championship. "Find a cut, cut out a few different versions, let the leader look at it." A team leader said. At this time, a middle-aged man in his fifties walked in. When the supervisor saw it, he hurriedly said: "Boss, look at this interview in Greece. Are we going to restore it to a high degree or edit it a bit?" The supervisor hurriedly asked. The middle-aged man saw what happened, especially when he saw Jiang Du''s punch and smashed the Wa country players like a hamster, his eyes lit up. "Highly restored, just use the hair shots. Jiang Du, this kid is hard-hearted. He is usually so honest in China. Now he is so hard-hearted when he is abroad. Send it directly!" The middle-aged man said rudely. When the others heard the order, they began to be polite. Soon, a piece of news with almost no editing was posted directly, and Jiang Du''s arrogant attitude was seen by people in China. "Ah, it''s been a long time since I saw Little Poison Mouth, and I went abroad to have fun. It''s amazing!" "Tsk tusk tusk, so arrogant, it''s quite in line with the little poisonous mouth style, but such a grinning face, I still want people to beat him." "Why do I inexplicably feel that the little poisonous mouth has matured a lot, although the smile is very bright, but it doesn''t feel as innocent as before. It hurts so much." "Innocent, tut tut, someone said that Jiang Du was innocent!" "80% of the championship, this bragging is also vigorous, although there is some hope in my heart that someone will slap in the face, but in the face of the country''s reputation, I hope Jiang Du will not brag. Some people on the Internet saw Jiang Du''s appearance on the national TV station and couldn''t help but blow up the pot. Jiang Du''s Weibo, which had been rippling again because of Jiang Du''s appearance at the Military University, this time began to boil again. The topic of Jiang Du began to reappear. Jiang Du was smiling next to Chen Han''s reprimand. "Why are you so impulsive? I just came here and stood on the opposite side of the country." Chen Han said bitterly. "I''ve said it, don''t blame me, they provoked it on the initiative." Jiang Du said innocently. "Don''t fool around, talk about your plans?" Chen Han said angrily. "Hey, President Chen is really wise and martial, unparalleled in wisdom. I do have some ideas of my own. First, I have to take this opportunity to see the strength of the country." Jiang Du said with a smile. "What else?" Chen Han asked. "Nothing." Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders. Chen Han sighed helplessly and said, "Forget it, you are already a very mature warrior, so you have your own plans, but I can only advise you not to cover your eyes with hatred." Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, you won''t be wrong." At this time, Jiang Du''s white teeth gave people a feeling of coldness. Yes, Qin Ran killed the two people under Jiang Du''s instructions. Both of them were members of underground forces. Although hidden in the team of the country, as long as you do it, you still can''t hide under Jiang Du''s Jiuyou eyes. Even Jiang Du had begun to wonder whether that young man with a strange appearance was also from the underground forces. After all, in addition to China, other countries were invaded by underground forces very seriously. In this World Youth Martial Arts Competition, Jiang Dulai''s purpose is not only to win the championship, but what he wants more is to kill all the seeded powerhouses of the underground forces. Let the warriors of the underground forces directly appear faults. The power of the younger generation of China and the power of the Japanese country had entangled. It was learned by contestants from many countries, especially the Japanese country suppressed by China who did not directly raise their heads and killed two people. This has made the younger generations in other countries slightly afraid. Although on the surface, only Qin Ran is a martial artist of the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm, Jiang Du threw out a magical skill in a short time, causing so many people to be directly trapped in the sea of ??flames and unable to escape. Jiang Du''s strength was directly in their hearts. A question mark. It is conservatively estimated that Jiang Du''s strength may not be lower than the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. There is also the man in white clothes with a sword, or the man with a sword, who is murderous. All seem to be uncomfortable characters. When others watched the information of the contestants in China, Jiang Du and others also got the information of other contestants. On the bright side, this time the world-renowned martial artist who participated in the World Youth Warrior Competition has reached 14 places, which can be said to be a record high. This also proves that this era is undergoing changes. After all, many people have been unable to reach the level of the heaven-passing realm in their entire lives, but now many people have become the real-passing sky before the age of thirty. Maybe it wont be long before the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm will become the mainstream, and the god-level powerhouse will be considered the first-level combat power. In the future, it will be the strongest. Jiang Du browsed all kinds of information about his opponent, good at, record, strength, and weakness. These were written in great detail on the information, and Jiang Du slowly imagined what he would find if he fought with him in his mind. "Grass the grass, that guy, the son of the **** of war, is 30 years old this year. If you follow the time, it will be his birthday twelve days later. He is still participating in the competition, shameless?" Luo Tu said suddenly in shock. Jiang Du raised his brows and turned the information to the last page. Above it was the son of God of War, Pro Ares. This is a blond curly-haired man, his whole person looks extremely tall, his height has reached a height of two meters three. He held a spear in his hand, which was an imitation weapon of the spear of Ares, the **** of war. The Spear of Ares is a genuine artifact, rumored to have an incredible power to penetrate all defenses. And this imitation weapon, the name is Invincible Spear, has reached the level of a semi-sacred weapon, and can be said to be the top imitation. The Spear of Invincibility is equally sharp, and it comes with broken attributes. It has a 30% chance of breaking armor. In addition, it has the ability to resonate. It can resonate with the real Spear of Ares. Borrowing power on the spear. The most frightening thing is that this invincible spear has a 5% probability and will inspire a blow from the God of War. Although this blow will not reach the blow of the real God of War Ares, its power is equally terrifying. This blow can threaten the demigod. In addition, the last time Pu Luo participated in the competition, although he had just entered the Sky-Through-Sky Realm, in this situation of rapid recovery of aura, even if Pro-Luo hadn''t made a shot for a long time, no one doubted that he could reach the Intermediate Level of the Sky-Through Realm. Even if the title of Tongtian has been reached, no one really can be sure. This operation in Greece is a bit shameless to be honest. After all, the champion of the previous year came to the battle this year, which is too much. But there is no way to be shameless. Similarly, if you change to another country, they will still do it. Because such a game not only compares the strength of the younger generations of countries, but also the allocation of resources and even the weight of the country''s right to speak. Originally, Greece was originally in wars, and it can be said that it has been very weak. After all, ancient Greece was very terrifying. But just because of the rise of warriors, some of the inheritance of the gods in Greece has awakened, so a country like Greece, which can be said to be very small, has become a holy land for warriors. Especially in the last World Young Warriors Competition, Greece''s Puro won the championship, and Greece''s world status has risen sharply. The Shengdao Academy has surpassed Tianzhu Holy Land in the ranking of martial arts holy places in the whole world. Although there are many holy places in China, they are not too famous in the world. For example, Dalin Temple, ranked in the world''s holy places, turned out to be out of fifty. This rumor is due to the disappearance of the inheritance of China. If you really move out of the holy land in the myth, then a Kunlun Mountain can shrink the whole world. The last page is Pro, the son of God of War. The penultimate page is Aidan, known as the strongest evolutionary in the free country. On the penultimate page, a member of the European Union known as the **** of the sea, Camuel. Chapter 280： Small books Jiang Du slowly read through these materials, and couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, this world is really big, and there are all kinds of people. For example, Aidan, who was mixed with cultivation through scientific and technological means, directly broke the first layer of the human body''s shackles, and the whole person seemed to have become a superman, with great strength and extreme agility. Or it was Camus. It is rumored that when she was young, when she was playing on the beach, there were thousands of fish worshiping and white sharks offering treasures. Other powerhouses also have their own characteristics, the only thing in common is that they all have a nickname. What the dark wolf king, the **** of the sea, the messenger of nature, the butcher of **** and so on. Jiang Du thought about his nickname, and he couldn''t help but sighed, his little poisonous nickname, just to compare with others, he fell directly into passiveness, OK? There are still three days left before the World Youth Warrior Competition begins. During these three days, the group did not cause trouble. At the same time, a total of 18 students representing Wuhan University in China also came to Greece. There are 25 participants in the entire China. The number of young people from all over the world who came to participate in the competition even reached 800. So this game is directly the pinnacle of the young generation from all over the world. Jiang Du basically didn''t know the athletes of Wuhan University, only one person was Ning Xue. I have to say that Mount Olympus is indeed beautiful, and the energy is extremely sufficient. Jiang Du walked slightly here these days and found that the people here have a slow pace of life. Time passed a little bit. Finally, under the expectation of all the people, the World Youth Warrior Competition officially began. Before watching the game, dozens of national flags were raised at the same time, which made people excited. The Consul General of Greece delivered an opening speech. For this game, Greece built a huge building nearly ten kilometers long, while a huge high-definition display was erected in the middle of the Olympus mountain. On the day of the competition, there were crowds of people, and then on the huge screen, the draw began. Jiang Du watched the names appearing on the screen, with national flags in front of the names representing his country. Jiang Du mainly paid attention to Qin Ran and Ning Xue. Soon, the first name appeared. Ning Xue played against Lisi in Australia. The name Lisi, Jiang Du had never heard of it, shouldn''t be considered too strong, so Jiang Du didn''t worry too much. Then came Jiang Du. When Jiang Du saw himself, he couldn''t help being shocked. Jiang Du of the Chinese country fights against the blasting dragon Ryan of the free country. The Explosive Flame Dragon is a warlock who belongs to the second echelon in the free country. It is rumored that he has drunk the essence of the flame dragon, so his flame has the characteristics of dragon fire, powerful and explosive. . But Jiang Du didn''t worry too much. After all, his real fire is not a vegetarian, and he will turn this Ryan into a roasted dragon. In addition, Western dragons are said to be dragons. In fact, Jiang Du thinks that it is a big lizard. How can it be as powerful as a dragon from China. After all, from a long time ago, it was rumored that the dragon and the phoenix were the most powerful creatures in ancient times. The first great catastrophe was the dragon and phoenix battle. That is the absolute overlord of ancient times. The names appeared one by one, and soon fell to Qin Ran. Qin Ran''s opponent was a Russian assassin. The Russian polar warriors are undeniable, very strong, but if they are assassins, their strength is estimated to be that way. In a battle of eight hundred people, Jiang Du just wanted to win some power, and the chances were very small. Following the determination of the players, Jiang Du took out a small notebook and a pen in the midst of joy. In the first game, Syria played against a free country. The two countries were really jealous when they met, and then they went directly into a crazy confrontation. Syria''s suicide-like fighting method has made the person in the free country stronger, but he was alive suppressed. But after all, being strong means being strong. Under the steady grasp of the fighter from the free country, the Syrian player died directly, but the man from the free country was also seriously injured and almost unstable. "How does it feel to look at strength?" Jiang Du asked Ning Xue. "Generally speaking, this shouldn''t be regarded as a real main force''s battle?" Ning Xue said softly. It was Jiang Du''s turn that was a little surprised, because the two of them were actually high-level transforming gods, but when Ning Xue spoke, they were average. "Although it is not the main force, this strength can already be regarded as medium." Jiang Du said. "If I have such strength in the middle, I should be able to enter the top 100, and even rank higher." Ning Xue said. "Can you fight the Tongtian Realm now?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "I haven''t tried it, but although I haven''t tried it in a fight, I feel that if I use the snow seal, I can fight." Ning Xue said with some confidence. "Not bad, it''s amazing." Jiang Du praised without hesitation. "But it''s still a bit weak." Ning Xue seemed to think of the strength of Jiang Du and Qin Ran, and said with a bit of depression in an instant. These two people are not humans at all. One cultivation base is like riding a rocket, and the other is more powerful than riding a rocket. Yihuashen''s ability to defeat the mid-Tongtian stage simply made Ning Xue unable to imagine how such a big gap was bridged. Jiang Du said softly and comforted: "It''s not a big problem. Your talent is here. At only 17 years old, you have transformed into a high-level strength, one level higher than my cultivation base. As long as you stay steady, maybe a year. You will be able to reach the Heavenly Transcendent Realm." The two whispered something here, and the first round of the game is still going on. Suddenly Jiang Du looked at one of the women who didn''t know what country. Then he took out his notebook, looked at her country and name, and solemnly wrote down the woman''s name. Philippine Dimore! "Huh? What are you doing?" Ning Yu asked curiously, getting closer. "This is a list. I''m going to wait for the dark and windy night to have a deep chat with them." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Xue''s face instantly turned cold, and she turned her head indifferently and stopped looking at Jiang Du. Jiang Du...mmp, he''s used to it. But Jiang Du didn''t coax her for the time being, because he saw another person. In the depths of Jiang Du''s eyes at this time, if someone observes carefully, he will see a faint light, like a whirlpool. This is the basis that Jiang Du used to check the people of the underground forces. Among the underground forces, when they shot, there was a gap between them and the normal martial artist. There are some gloomy powers in their bodies, and this power lurks very deeply. Jiang Du doesn''t know what they have, but this is the basis. Moreover, Jiang Du killed so many people from the underground forces and never missed it. So he now writes down the people of these underground forces. Wait until the evening, you can give them a surprise. There are a lot of people competing, 400 games a day, there is not enough time. So on this day, there was not even one turn. But Ning Xue was on the court. Her opponent was a girl with a green wreath on her head. The girl had fair skin and a pair of eyes with a faint emerald green light, as if she was an elf. very nice. But Ning Xue walked up at this time, wearing a white dress, her face seemed to be carved by God himself, and her figure was impeccable. At the same time, her body is not a natural breath, but a temperament that is cold to the bones of humans. In addition to facing Jiang Du and her family, her expression will be soft, and sometimes the habits of some little girls are completely an iceberg when facing other people. But it happened to have such a beautiful face, which made people dare not approach, but at the same time looked forward to approaching. In front of Ning Xue, she actually felt that the pleasing Lisi was directly suppressed. The national TV station was broadcasting the game live. "National TV, now is the Chinese player Ning Xue. Ning Xue once won the National Youth Warrior Competition Championship. Now as a freshman, she represents the military university to participate in this world-class highest competition belonging to the young generation. People are amazing..." Some domestic fans who have long been conquered by Ningyu''s appearance are all excitedly shouting at this time. "Mom, my idol Ning Xue is on the stage, wow wow wow, it''s so beautiful, come and watch!" "I''m in Ningxue, everyone quickly turn on the computer, the goddess, even the ice and snow goddess of China is so amazing even in the world." "Tsk tusk, I dont know if I dont compare it. I was shocked when I compare it. Originally, Lisi, who looked at this Australia, seemed to be as beautiful as a natural elf, but now that Ning Xue is on the court, where there is no nature, the whole world has become Bingxue''s national dress." "Niubi, the goddess of China is so beautiful!" At this moment, I didn''t even know a part of Ning Xue, and his fans instantly turned into fans. All cried directly by Ning Xue''s beauty. "Ouuuuu, this is only 17 years old, and it is already so beautiful. If you wait two more years, what will it become after it has been fully opened?" "But such a beautiful person actually has an object, ah, ah, little poisonous mouth, you are not good enough for Ning Xue, you are in a puppy love, it is not good to fall in love!" "Report, they are both at the Military University, everyone go to the Military University to report their student''s puppy love, I want my goddess to be single." A group of young people wailed on the Internet, but such remarks were quickly suppressed. Jiang Xue''s cp army attacked, and everything he passed was mourned, and no grass grew. "Support Jiang Du, Ning Xueyong, and join hands, sisters, town house!" "Come here, who says Jiang Duo is not worthy of Ning Xue? We are also handsome with a poisonous mouth, and our strength is strong. Ning Xue can still be happy. They are a match made in heaven, okay?" "Opponents get out!" "This pair of CPs, I''m crazy, no one can disturb me." Chapter 281： Mouth cannon On the scene of the game, the battle between the two beauties immediately aroused enthusiastic cheers. The atmosphere of the entire arena has been completely ignited. Ning Xue and Lisi stood opposite each other, even Lisi, seeing a faint flash of surprise in Ning Xue''s eyes. "You are so beautiful." Liz exclaimed from the bottom of her heart. "Thank you, let''s get started." Ning Xue has never liked talking to others. At this time, even if she was praised by others, her attitude naturally cooled down. "Beauty is beautiful, but it''s too cold, natural realm!" Liz already said with some regret, and then drew in a low voice. An emerald green light appeared on her body in an instant, and the green light quickly filled the entire martial arts field, and the green vines rose quickly. The entire playing field turned into a primitive jungle in the blink of an eye. At the same time, several treemen stood up directly from the ground, and a face appeared on the tree body, and the facial features on the face were exceptionally clear. The five treants rushed towards Ning Xue, and at the same time, each of the vines was like a poisonous snake. The speed was so fast that it was dizzying. Such a short period of time has formed a huge spell, and for the caster, it is necessary to explore all of this spell thoroughly. Some people couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. In just three seconds, Lisi had used such a powerful technique, which was evident in her strength. At the same time, the viewing is extremely shocking. And Ning Xue seemed to be stunned, letting the green jungle wrap her in all directions. Just as the vines came first, the thick vines entangled Ning Xue severely. Everyone''s hearts were mentioned in their stomachs. At this time, Ning Xue finally stretched out her hand, and the white onion jade-like fingers lightly pointed in front of her, and the vines nearby paused for a moment. Immediately afterwards, a violent cold air radiated from Ning Xue''s body, taking Ning Xue as the center, showing a circular shape, and quickly began to spread to the surroundings. Several thick vines were directly frozen into ice sculptures, and the strong icy breath spread wildly in all directions. The temperature of the entire competition site dropped rapidly. Ning Xue was like a goddess of ice and snow at this time, just by extending a finger, she was about to turn the entire natural realm into a kingdom of ice and snow. At this time, Ning Xue''s fingers had lightly touched the frozen vine, and the vine directly turned into icy debris at the moment of contact. Several tree spirits roared one after another, and their tall bodies jumped directly, their branches turned into fists and smashed towards Ning Xue. But as a cold wind blew, all the dryads jumping in the air were frozen. Seeing this situation, Liz couldn''t help but let out a loud chant. All the green plants emit a strong green light, and then surging towards the cold wind. The sharp wooden thorns ejected towards Ning Xue with extremely powerful force. At the same time, the martial arts field shuddered slightly, and a huge tree reaching more than ten meters rose directly from the ground. The giant tree opened his eyes and let out a huge roar. Among the green plants, there are stamens blooming, like a fairy singing. The sound was extremely sweet, and there was a twisting power in it, trying to interfere with Ning Xue''s mental power. Ning Xuezhu''s lips lightly opened, and she spit out a word: "Set!" Frost ice expands frantically in an instant, no matter any attack, as long as it is touched by the ice, it instantly turns into ice and snow. The entire martial arts field used one minute. Liz used countless methods during this period, but she couldn''t resist the expansion of the ice. Even the endless green vitality was frozen into silence by this frost. Green is constantly turning into white, and the scenery on the martial arts field simply creates a stunning visual feast. In the end, Lisi couldn''t retreat, and the entire martial arts field was covered by ice and snow. Liz looked at the cold air that was close to her, and felt the suffocating cold air in the cold air, and she could only rush to admit defeat. The cold air stopped less than ten centimeters away from Lisi''s body, even if the cold air hadn''t reached her, her body was still covered with frost. "Hua Guo, Ning Xue wins!" The referee announced the winner, and a burst of cheers broke out in the audience. Especially the many people who came to Greece to watch the game from thousands of miles, the cheers were extremely loud. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and he cheered with the crowd. Ning Xue didn''t use much strength at all in this battle. It can be said that he won the victory very easily. Although Lisi is also a warlock in the realm of transforming gods, it is only the middle stage of transforming gods. Moreover, Ning Xue always has the terrifying power of Abyss Extreme Ice, and there is still no use of the artifact. Therefore, Jiang Du felt that Ning Xue should have the strength to fight the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and it was really hard to say who won and lost. "Awesome, my little Xue''er, so many people''s eyes flashed instantly when she appeared. I don''t know how many people will regard you as a goddess." Jiang Du praised Ning Xue who came back. Ning Xue''s face flushed slightly, and she didn''t know how to answer the conversation. "But after they become your little fanboy, they will find that you are well-known for a long time, hahaha..." Jiang Du''s smile is called a cheerful, that is called a cheap. Ning Xue rolled her eyes at Jiang Du. Qin Ran silently looked at Jiang Du''s proud look, his eyes were cold. Other Chinese contestants also came on the field in an endless stream. Luo had a very serious heart for massacre, and he happened to be a Japanese citizen, so he killed him directly. In addition, the swordsman''s swordsmanship really amazed many foreigners. White-clothed Shengxue, a long sword flying, the sword''s breath makes people stand upright. And Baili Xuanwu also met a Russian powerhouse. As a polar warrior, the opponent was really fierce. He couldn''t deal with Baili Xuanwu and was covered with blood, but in the end Baili Xuanwu won. In addition, the players that Jiang Du was worried about Qi Yuanyuan weren''t too strong. Although she didn''t have many attacking methods, the various negative states were really tough. Slowing down, bleeding, petrifying, cursing, and crippling various negative states, plus Qi Yuanyuan''s own defensive skills are also quite a lot, directly destroying the opponent''s mentality. But Ye Fei encountered a powerful enemy. There is a European powerhouse known as a small law god. In fact, this nickname was given to him by other people, but the opponent''s strength is indeed tyrannical. Even Ye Fei''s various techniques are extremely skillful, and the three attributes are all present, and the fusion of energy can be said to be perfect. But it was still defeated. The two of you come and go, and you don''t give each other a chance to release powerful spells at all, and in the end they actually consumed Ye Fei''s mental power. Ye Fei bleeds from Qiqiao, and finally fell to the ground and passed out. And the opponent was also uncomfortable, it was also bleeding from Qiqiao, but the opponent''s strength was indeed stronger than Ye Fei, so there was no way. Only in the first round of the battle, the Chinese national team players were eliminated in one round, which also shows how fierce this World Youth Warrior Competition is. Finally, when Jiang Du''s waiting flowers were about to thank, it was finally Jiang Du''s turn. A young man with red hair walked up to the martial arts arena with some arrogance at this time, and looked at the position of the Chinese players with some disdain. Because of the recent entanglement between China and the free country, some people in the free country are hostile to the people in China. It is even because of the past, which is somewhat despised. So the Burst Flame Dragon Ryan stood directly on the martial arts field and said, "People of China, a little guy with no hairs, come up!" He contemptuously hooked his finger at Jiang Du. Such provocative words, coupled with such provocative actions, instantly detonated the atmosphere. There were countless sighs watching the lively sounds. This was the first time a free country played against China. I didn''t expect that the direct anger would be so heavy. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Very kind smile. Under the attention of all the people, he walked slowly to the martial arts venue and glanced at Ryan slightly. "The hair of the human body is caused by unsuccessful evolution in the final analysis. We Chinese have evolved completely, so the hair is less, but you free devils, it seems that this is not the case. I heard that you have gone through these hundreds of years of evolution. I also bring my own woolen trousers, so I seriously suspect that you are just another type of monkey." Jiang Du said in a leisurely voice. "Fuck, you didn''t evolve completely. Our free country is far more intelligent than you Chinese garbage can match, so whoever has evolved more thoroughly can be seen at a glance." Ryan narrowed his eyes and said. "So this is how you mess with your genes. You have obviously become a monster that is not human or ghost, and you have named yourself a super soldier. I heard that you super fighters are infertile. Your free country will not become extinct because of this, right?" Jiang Du said with a smile. As the saying goes, you do not slap people in the face, and you do not expose shortcomings when you curse. American super fighters, because some of their genes have changed and their genes are extremely chaotic, so these super fighters are unable to give birth to offspring, so many people will laugh at the free country with this. "Huh, changing genes is the way to the future of science and technology. As pioneers, we explore that the future can even be immortal, so what if there are children or not." Ryan said proudly. "Yes, yes, for those of you who have contributed to the crazy growth of the earths population, to be honest, I admire it very much. I heard that your super fighters have lived to sixty-two years old, but they are truly immortal. Immortal!" Jiang Du said in admiration with a thumbs up to Ryan. Lane... "And I also heard that a free country is a civilized country. Everyone yearns for freedom and peace, so the whole world gives it praise, calling it a free country. Every day of the gun battle is really a role model for my human beings. If everyone is like Like a free man, knowing that he is alive is wasting air, he directly and resolutely chooses to die at high risk, then where else can the earth find a way to reduce the population!" Lane... Chapter 282： Win "Jiang Du''s mouth..." Many people in the country watched Jiang Du on the martial arts field, speaking in a long-formed English with a unique Chinese flavor, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Little poison mouth is still a little poison mouth. I actually saw a person''s face, which can turn black at a speed visible to the naked eye." "The people of the free countries are striving to be guinea pigs and selflessly devoting their lives for the earth and mankind, which is really admirable." "If I have the consciousness of the people of the Free Country, I am afraid that I will basically not live this age. I should be strangled to death with an umbilical cord when I was just born." "After all, one more breath of oxygen requires an extra breath of carbon dioxide, which is a huge waste of resources." "You should be born in a free country and live to fifty without a wife. If you live to ninety-nine, you should be shot on the street to send you away." "Birth should be a free country. With a wife who is tortured by others, it is natural to be open and difficult to abandon, so I should just have a hat." "You should be born in a free country. Children are born and hide at gunpoint. They dare not go out late at night, otherwise their wife will be taken away." "Born..." With a single breath, Jiang gave a talk show to his friends in front of the TV and the audience, with lotus blossoms in his mouth, like the water of the Yellow River. Many people in China looked at Jiang Du, who hadn''t had a golden mouth for a long time, and couldn''t help feeling very much. This long-lost little poisonous mouth, at this time on the world stage, finally revealed his poisonous mouth demeanor again, not even a **** appeared, but it directly made Ryan blush. "Small poisonous mouth is awesome, is this cursing abroad?" "Looking at the free devil who was stunned by the little poisonous mouth, I couldn''t say anything. I felt sour and sour all over my body inexplicably." "Good scolding!" "This kind of scolding, this is a bit too shameful in front of the people of the world, does this person disregard a bit of the reputation of China?" Someone commented directly, criticizing Jiang Du. But in a blink of an eye, he was overwhelmed by countless curses. "Fuck, you are crazy, you didn''t see who was the first to scold someone?" "It''s another fine foreigner. Why didn''t you come out to criticize Jiang Du before he was scolded?" "Thank you to find out who the little poisonous mouth is before you talk." "Jiang Du never takes the lead in cursing people. He is usually humble, kind, gentle and gentle like a gentleman, loves to learn, and an excellent socialist successor. He has undergone special training under the true education of quality education. Under normal circumstances, he will never curse casually. Yes, unless the other party provokes first, or can''t help it." "Come on, pull it down, Shen Jiang!" Huaguo''s net name was happily paddling, and at the game site, many people from the free countries stood up and yelled at Jiang Du. Where have people in other countries seen such a posture? Everyone is a warrior, and most of them are geniuses. When have they seen this picture of pointing the country, stimulating words, and the dung is now a free monkey. Jiang Du was talking endlessly, and even many words were directly original Jiang Du. Ryan, who was scolding for a while, wanted to fight back, but he couldn''t intervene. "You die for me!" Ryan was a little bit stunned when he was thoroughly scolded, and finally listening to the boiling scolding of his own country, he finally reacted. In an instant, a ball of flames madly burned from around his body, and then a giant dragon struggled to form from the flames. The dragon looked lifelike, and even the eyes seemed to have an inexplicable charm. If it weren''t for the flames, it was a little illusory, as if it were a real dragon. "You can only talk about heroic guys, not all of you in China. Others scold you and scold him, others bully you and scold him, even when others beat you, you still scold him. Now I will trample you on you. Under your feet, let you know what a powerful country is." Then the orange-red flame dragon issued a huge roar, and the roar of the dragon was deafening. A group of orange flames rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. Jiang Du''s eyes became colder. "The reason why Hua is cursed is because it does not want to start a war easily. Hua cares about the lives of every citizen, even the lives of soldiers. Death in battle is never the home of Chinese soldiers. Retirement is best for their relatives. The explanation, if you regard this as cowardice, then I will let you know what you will face once Hua Guo does it." Jiang Duo let out a low growl, and then directly lifted his slap. In the sky, a red flame burned instantly, and the violent high temperature was not just a little bit hotter than the orange flame of Ryan. The blazing flames in the sky turned into a huge palm, the palm of which is several hundred meters in size. At this time, looking at the giant dragon that was more than ten meters in size, a trace of contempt flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes, and then this huge palm directly grabbed the flame dragon. As for the flames from the flame dragon? Jiang Du just opened his mouth and swallowed it in one bite, without even belching a full burp. "Long Yan burns the sky!" Looking at the huge palm, Ryan''s eyes contracted slightly. But fortunately, although the palm of his hand was huge, he did not feel too powerful at all. The flame dragon roared, the flame wings behind it suddenly waved, and fire clouds appeared continuously, rushing towards the giant palm in the sky. When the two collided, the fire cloud seemed to be a real cloud, and it would disperse as soon as it touched. "how is this possible?" Ryan was shocked, obviously he felt that there was not too much power in this giant palm. At this time, the giant flame palm suddenly accelerated, unceremoniously pinching the giant flame dragon. "The flame dragon bursts!" Ryan yelled. "Fart!" Jiang Du stretched out his palm and squeezed it forcefully, and the flame dragon directly let out a painful roar, which was squeezed into plumes of smoke in an instant. In Ryan''s somewhat horrified eyes, the giant palm smashed the flame dragon and directly transformed into a giant fist. The fist smashed towards Ryan without any polite punch. "Yanlong shock!" "Yanlong shield!" "Fire of destruction!" Ryan roared one after another, and in an instant he directly activated three diamond skills and four golden powers. All kinds of flames turned into a wave of fire, slapped toward that flame fist. But after this punch, in the low voices of shocked countless people, Lion''s flame met this fist as if he encountered the presence of the monarch, and was directly crushed after surrendering. So a huge fist hit Ryan''s flame dragon shield fiercely. The Yanlong shield only lasted for a moment, and the violent flames directly blasted Ryan away. "puff" Ryan''s blood was vomited out of his mouth desperately, but Jiang Du''s flame burned into a plume of ashes just as soon as he vomited it out. At this time, Ryan let out a painful low roar, and a group of extremely powerful white rays appeared beside him, and the white rays trembled violently, seemingly unbearable. But Ryan has been beaten out of the martial arts field by this punch. Therefore, the organizer of the event, a warrior of the Heaven-Through-Level Realm quickly appeared beside Ryan and stretched out a punch to the Fist of Flame. "boom!" Mars was splashing everywhere, and Jiang Du saw that since the organizer had already taken action, he simply took this opportunity to disperse this flame fist. Otherwise Jiang Du couldn''t guarantee that the Heavenly Transcendent Realm could resist. Seeing the flame giant fist disperse, the Heaven-Trenching Realm could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The moment he was in contact with the flame just now, a scorching force actually directly started to burn his blood and internal organs, almost Let him make a fool of himself in public. so far so good Jiang Du''s punch really surprised many people. Because it was too strong, and Jiang Du''s ease when he attacked, it seemed that he slapped him casually. But it was this slap that caused an advanced flame warlock to use up all his power. After that, he finally saved his life by relying on a shield of the sky-reaching realm, and relying on a strong person of the sky-reaching realm to save this A fist smashed. Just this trick made everyone''s evaluation of Jiang Du''s strength start to sharply improve. Even the first batch of strong men under the Heaven-Through Realm came in an instant. To be honest, Jiang Du didn''t even think that Ryan would be so vulnerable. He had known that he would not use such force. "Hua Guo Jiang won alone!" The referee read out the results of the game, and suddenly many Chinese spectators cheered involuntarily, and there were even many foreigners cheering. With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he said to Ryan in the martial arts field sincerely: "I thought you were weak enough to curse, but I didn''t expect your strength to be weaker than curse. You should go to ligate and become a super soldier." When Ryan heard Jiang Du''s words, although he did not understand what the ligation meant, he could definitely hear the ridicule in Jiang Du''s voice. Thinking that he had been defeated by the opponent with one move, and there was still firepower in his body, Ryan finally couldn''t hold it back, spurted out a mouthful of blood and went into a coma. Jiang Du was taken aback when he saw the other party unconscious, then scratched his head embarrassedly. "Why isn''t this guy as capable of withstanding the pressure as some people in China?" Jiang Du whispered. However, after winning the game, Jiang Du then showed a bright smile, waved his hand to the live footage of the national TV station, and walked down the martial arts arena. "Xiao Xue''er, Xiao Ran''er, brother is amazing!" Jiang Dumei said with flying eyes. "Very successful," Ning Xue said. "General." This is Qin Ran''s rhetoric. Jiang Du suddenly understood the meaning of the two. Ning Xue said that he was very successful in pretending to be, but she couldn''t say the word "pretending to be" very much. And Qin Ran''s "general" means that Jiang Dulian didn''t kill anyone, so his performance was average. Before he knew it, Jiang Du was in the cold and cold, and he had succeeded in understanding their meaning in seconds. But it''s not easy! Chapter 283： Assassinate Jiang Du''s battle can be regarded as stunning, but it was only one of the many surprises, and was quickly forgotten in the back of his mind. Because at this time the young powerhouses of the entire world are gathered here, it can be said that a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend. Whether it was the strong that came out, or the wonderful battle between the strong and the strong, many people were extremely excited. Qin Ran finally played at the end of the day. Qin Ran took a leisurely pace, his eyes were cold and indifferent, and his boss breath was particularly strong. Sure enough, the boss can''t let people down. The moment Qin Ran''s body disappeared, the Russian assassin was stunned. Because Qin Ran disappeared, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, except for the slight fluctuation at that moment, and then completely lost track. I can''t feel any breath at all. Not to mention the Russian assassin, many spectators frowned tightly, because they did not find any trace of Qin Ran. This makes people feel a little numb on the scalp. An undetectable assassin is simply the deadliest existence. Russia felt that the breath of death in his heart became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t hold it in just a few breaths, so his figure disappeared. There was no figure in the entire martial arts field. This kind of assassin''s battle really makes people feel... Very weird. The previous assassin battles were obviously two short knives or daggers, which was a thrilling one. It looked like a ghostly dance. How come these two people just disappeared? But it didn''t take long for the two people to disappear, and then a corpse fell on the ring. The battle between the assassins is the most likely to cause human life, because they are all deadly moves, and no one dares to keep their hands. Then the figure of a graceful woman walked out of the void, looking unscathed. "Hua Guo Qin Ran won!" The referee''s voice sounded. Qin Ran calmly walked towards the details, as if he was not a person, but a chicken. "Awesome, I haven''t found your place." Jiang Du praised without hesitation. The corners of Qin Ran''s mouth raised slightly, but then fell down quickly, without saying much. Would she tell Jiang Du that this concealment technique was comprehended from the nightmare power Jiang Du used to exert on her? Impossible, the boss doesn''t need any hints, he understands it himself. The day''s game finally ended, but the first round was not actually completed. Jiang Du and the others were lucky, and they arrived on the first day. It is estimated that it will take three days to complete the first round. At that time, the contestants slashed directly in half and cut it to four hundred. As soon as he returned to the hotel, Chen Han walked over, holding a roll of paper in his hand. "These are the information of the powerful players I observed in today''s game. You will finish watching him today, and there will be more tomorrow, but the number should be less." Chen Han said. Jiang Du smiled, this kind of looking at other people''s information should be considered learning, right? So Jiang Du readily accepted, but the others couldn''t help but twitched their mouths. Where did Chen Han find such thick information? "Although you have all successfully advanced today, you can take a break tomorrow, but you can''t relax completely. You must give yourself a full sense of oppression. When the time comes, you will become more active after the martial arts field. "Chen Han said. Everyone nodded to understand. But Ye Fei kept his head down and did not speak. Chen Han glanced at Ye Fei, sighed slightly in his heart, and slapped Ye Fei''s shoulder directly. "Cheer up, it''s just a game. The premise of bad luck is that you are still not strong enough. You are still young and you have the opportunity to participate in the next game, so don''t cry and cry." Chen Han encouraged. Ye Xuan raised his head, his eyes were obviously red, as if he had cried. "Ye Fei, don''t lose, hold on." Jiang Du also cheered Ye Fei. Others continued to comfort, although Ye Fei also showed some smiles, but everyone could still clearly feel that he had not escaped. However, it is indeed pitiful to think about it. Of the three children of the compound, one was not successfully selected for the national team to represent the country, and the other went straight to the round. As a support, Qi Yuanyuan also advanced to the next round. However, although the losers have to take care of their emotions, everyone has to prepare for the next game, so they quickly returned to their rooms. Jiang Du quickly took a look at the information that Chen Han gave, and then got a general understanding of these people. These are young powerhouses who are even close to the Heavenly Transformation Stage in the later stage of God Transformation. But for Ye Xuan, there was still not much pressure. Glancing at the sky, it has all dimmed by now. It is more than nine o''clock in the evening. "Is it early?" Jiang Du touched his chin. Forget it, just this point, go to bed early and get up early. Jiang Du''s body was enveloped by a layer of nightmare power, and his whole person disappeared directly into the room. A list appeared in his hand. Today, he found five exposed members of the underground forces. And remembered their information. Jiang Du is lurking in the night, and every big country basically has its own floor. Jiang Du first came to the place where the Filipino players were upstairs. At this time, the Filipino players were the same as those from China, basically looking at the information of powerful young players in their respective rooms. Jiang Du silently came out of the window of a female contestant, his eyes lit up with a gleam of light for an instant. The divine consciousness was mixed with the power of the Nine Nethers, and it rushed into this person''s mind madly, divine consciousness was like a torrent, and without warning, the sea of ??consciousness was completely destroyed. At the same time, the soul was directly swallowed up by the power of Jiuyou. Under Jiang Du''s control, the other party''s storage ring flew into Jiang Du''s hands. Jiang Du continued his actions. Five people, four of them were killed directly. Only the fifth one is doing something indescribable at this time. As a pure young man, Jiang Du was blushing when he had seen such a scene, and he resisted the shame and admired it for a while. Finally, the exotic girl left. The moment the door closed, the young man from Ruiguo was directly resolved. All five people died, Jiang Du went back to his room, took out the storage ring of the five people, looked for it carefully, and found something about the underground forces. "According to this thing, it is possible to find some underground powers'' nests, but it is too far away." Jiang Du''s expression showed some entanglement. After thinking about it for a while, they still sent these items directly to their respective rooms. After killing the underground forces, Jiang Du felt particularly comfortable, and then turned off the lights to sleep. The next day, it was another beautiful and clear weather. However, Greece, as the host, is like an ant on a hot pot, and various investigators are looking for evidence to solve the case inch by inch. Five contestants died overnight, causing the whole of Greece to fall into an uproar. The security of Greece has been greatly questioned. Even the people in charge of guarding players from various countries were a little horrified. After five people died, they didn''t notice any feeling. Fortunately, only five people were killed. If there were dozens or hundreds of people killed, wouldn''t it be a heavy loss. "Have you found any clues?" The head of the Greek Secret Investigation Bureau said with a gloomy expression. "No...no...but after investigation, we found that five people have one thing in common." A middle-aged investigator said with a sad expression on his face. "What do you have in common?" The director said, squinting. Now that something like this has happened, it has caused a lot of pressure on him. The inability to solve the case is second, and the most feared is that this kind of thing will happen again. That''s the real big trouble. "After inspection, those five people are all related to underground forces, even people from underground forces. Their storage rings were thrown on the bed, and they all contained some tokens of underground forces." The investigator said. Underground forces are spread all over the world, and underground forces exist in almost any country. Even many countries are directly under the control of underground forces in secret. "People of the underground forces, this means that the fierce beasts and the underground forces have hatred, and you can also discover who the hidden members of the underground forces are?" The director said with keen thinking. "It is very likely that this is the case, and we also found a woman who had a relationship with this woman before the death of a player in Ruiguo. Should the chief interrogate it personally?" the inspector said. He knows that the director has a particularly powerful ability, that is, he can penetrate his own spiritual knowledge into the depths of other people''s memories and look for things that the person involved may not have noticed. "Okay, go and see." The director nodded and said. Soon, the two came to a woman who was the one who had been doing things with others before. "Helen is a well-known person who works in certain aspects of Olympus. She said that he had booked Helen before the Swiss player came. According to her words, she only stayed there until nearly ten that night. He left after ten o''clock." The detective said. Helen stared in a daze at this big figure who was basically impossible to appear in front of her in the past. This kind of aura of a superior person who controlled the power of life and death made her feel a little breathless just by appearing in front of Helen. "Sir, I really don''t know what''s going on. I just come to do a business, and I will leave when the business is over, so it''s really not my business." "Don''t worry, relax your mind." The director didn''t talk nonsense, directly acting on the spiritual consciousness, and the spiritual power accompanied by the voice directly emptied Helen''s mind. Then his palms have covered the top of Helen''s head. Chapter 284： Make another move In the depths of Helen''s memory, what happened last night began to reappear. Looking at the unbearable picture, the director could not help but frowned slightly. But he was still watching quietly, looking at the whole room with his eyes, and there was no other person in the room. According to the forensic appraisal, the opponent''s Sea of ??Consciousness was severely impacted and directly collapsed. It was able to impact a player who collapsed into a world of Transcendent Realm. This means that the opponent is definitely a strong player in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. . The director probed carefully, and soon his eyes fell outside the window of the room. The illusory director came quietly outside the window, looking at the night sky outside. He felt vaguely that just outside this window, there seemed to be a person watching the scene in the room. But Helen did not die. This also proves that the other party does not want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. To be able to watch the things in the room quietly, there is a huge possibility that the other party is a man. Enmity with the underground forces, men, strong sense of God. Only so much information can be found now. However, since they have hatred with the underground forces, these five people will definitely not be the only ones participating in the World Youth Warrior Competition. So the opponent will still shoot. It''s just that people from the underground forces are dead! Thinking of this, the Secretary couldn''t help but let out a chuckle, which was really good. In this world, everyone who has a sense of justice in their hearts basically hates the existence of underground forces. The information and relevant certificates of the five individuals were directly posted by the Greek authorities. Everyone talked about this. "Fart, how could Charles be a member of the underground forces?" A strong man from the Will Nation said furiously. The attitudes of the other four countries are basically the same, because they naturally know how many negative effects this underground force will have if its name is put on their heads. The Greek people heard that these five people were underground forces, and they immediately liked to hear about it. Greece is definitely also an extremely tough force against the underground forces, because they have received oracles, and the oracles prevented them from opening a large amount of different-dimensional space for the time being. Well, for now! No matter how big the storm was caused by the death of five players, the storm had no effect on Jiang Du. Except for Ning Xue and Qin Ran, they knew that Jiang Du had never doubted Jiang Du at all. The first round of the game is still going on, and more and more strong players begin to take the stage. Jiang Du slowly recorded the names, his eyes were extremely calm, looking at the names above it was like looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. During the period, as the strongest of the first echelon, he also began to appear on the stage. This is a person who is full of glory in this world. Once on stage, they were all greeted with overwhelming cheers. Jiang Du and the others were all a little baffled by the shocked heads of that fanaticism. Especially the Son of God of War came on. Jiang Du was sure that Greece had definitely built a roof for his own. Because of the countless shouts that shocked the sky, the huge sound waves constantly echoed in the martial arts field, and the huge momentum was all blessed on Puluo. At that time, Puluo was really a golden light flashing, as if the God of War appeared. The opponent was directly frightened. Because General''s aura is really terrifying, even facing a real god. Seeing this momentum, even Jiang Du''s brows were frowning, and a world-class genius was really terrifying. Such a strong man was not even sure if he could kill the opponent. Even if you are not careful, you can really kill yourself. cautious! Be careful! Jiang Du silently chanted these two words in his heart, now he is no longer in China. Although he has such a thin name in China, he is now on the world stage. Jiang Du repeatedly exhorted himself, when he looked at Puluo, he was not so dazzling anymore. The game of the day passed again. Jiang Du put his notebook in the space and returned to the room. Night fell slowly again. Jiang Du''s divine sense wrapped the nightmare''s power and began to drift in all directions. I don''t know if I don''t probe, and I really startled when I probed. In the vicinity of this hotel, at least ten Heaven-passing Realm were watching in the dark, and two powerful men with the title of Heaven-passing Heaven stared quietly here. even! Jiang Du felt a terrifying aura in the void. It''s just that this horrible breath is so well hidden that almost no one can detect it. If it weren''t for Jiang Du''s divine consciousness to be strong enough, but even so, Jiang Du was still aware that the horrible aura in the void seemed to have discovered something, and quietly began to pursue him. Jiang Du sighed silently, his divine consciousness disappeared into the void in an instant. He dragged his chin with a little sadness. He killed all the people from the underground forces. Why did he stop him? Now a bunch of powerful people are waiting for him, if he kills again, wouldn''t he be a turtle in the urn? Otherwise, slowly? Jiang Du thought for a while, no, some people don''t kill non-heroes. So Jiang Du hesitated and sent Qin Ran a WeChat. No matter whether it''s the supernatural sense, no one can intercept other people''s signals through the Internet. Qin Ran was taken aback when receiving Jiang Du''s message. In the middle of the night, this guy asked himself to go to his room. What does this mean? Did this kid get the hang of it? Let''s talk a little shit, it is said that I have lived with this dog for so long, and even a little ambiguity has never happened. Who can believe it? But Jiang Du is like this. Although humble, but exceptionally pure. Qin Ran came to Jiang Du''s room with doubts. Jiang Du grabbed Qin Ran, Qin Ran''s heart suddenly beat violently. This guy At this time, Jiang Du''s mouth moved towards Qin Ran''s ear. Qin Ran could even feel the heat from Jiang Du''s mouth. Then I heard a voice: "Stay in my room, I will kill someone." Qin Ran... Although there was an urge to slap Jiang Du to death, she still took a deep breath and tried to restrain herself. I want to take off my old lady''s pants, just because of this? Jiang Duqian smiled, and then he disappeared. Although he didn''t know why Qin Ran blushed. Jiang Du lurked into the void again, but this time the lurking was more thorough than the previous one, because Jiang Du used the power of space directly in the void in order to prevent the hidden strong from discovering himself. Open up a channel. In the hotel, at this time, some people''s faces were already volatile. The dead contestants announced today are all members of the underground forces, which really scared some people. Can someone really tell who is a member of the underground forces? Impossible, no one has ever discovered it. But the things that those few people own are indeed owned by the underground forces, and it can even be said that they are unique and cannot be imitated. At this time, a girl from Milan, sweat began to appear on her forehead, and there was some panic in her light blue eyes. At this time, she was using her mobile phone to contact the people above, asking someone to come and help them, or even cancel their mission. "Canel, you have to remember that you are one of the candidates for the saint of the underground forces of the Kingdom of Milan. If you make yourself ridiculous just because of something like this, then you are not worthy to be a candidate for the saint." A message was sent to Ganel''s cell phone. "However, the other five people are silent..." Kanel typed anxiously. Suddenly, a scimitar pierced her chest fiercely. The huge power directly shattered all of Kanel''s life force, and Kanel didn''t even make a scream, just like this. Jiang Du''s vague figure appeared, and at the same time a tuned skill was thrown on Kanel''s body. The breath of life that Kanel had disappeared instantly appeared again, but the person had fallen to the ground. Jiang Du''s gaze fell on Kaner''s phone, and he couldn''t help showing a cold smile when he looked at the series of English. He picked up the phone and typed in: "You''re right, she really doesn''t deserve to be a candidate saint." Click and send! The phone fell by Kanel''s side, and Jiang Du disappeared again. the second! A powerful man in the later stage of the transformation of the gods in the Hong Kingdom is a very handsome young man. He was a little bit interesting. He was staying in their leader''s room at this time, because their leader was a woman. A woman of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm level, and her appearance is not very beautiful. If all the women in the Hong Kingdom are not very beautiful, then it means that they are really not beautiful, because ordinary women can become exceptionally beautiful by virtue of the evil plastic surgery method of the Hong Kingdom. At this time, he was here to stay till dawn for the reason of studying. However, the team leader didn''t seem to have the intention of rejecting too much, but Ruoyoruowu teased the handsome Hongguo man. The handsome man was obviously a little resistant, but he was afraid of death, so he could only stay here. It could be said that there was nowhere to escape. When Jiang Du saw this situation, he grinned. I''ll kill again later! Jiang Du continued to lurk. There are seven people on his list this time. As long as they are alone, even if they are guarded in every possible way, they will be easily killed by Jiang Du. For the others, Jiang Du stayed for the end. In the high altitude, Allen, the director of the hotel at the foot of the Sanctuary, who has been closely monitoring the entire temple, seemed to be slightly aware of something wrong at this time. Why did the breath of life of one after another become faint and then suddenly recover? It is understandable if it is one or two. But now, this happens one after another. Just when Allen wanted to probe carefully, suddenly several hysterical screams sounded. In an instant, the breath of the three people died instantly. At the same time, the four breaths also disappeared. Allen''s face changed drastically in an instant. Chapter 285： Relatively bad A powerful and terrifying aura directly descended from the sky, seeming to form a unique area to envelop this hotel. In this field, nothing can be hidden. Allen''s face became extremely sultry, and even flames seemed to be burning in his eyes. It was another death of seven participants. There are even three people who were killed directly while being with others. "Who is it?" The body was affected by a blast of anger, and in a blink of an eye, dozens of heaven-passing auras rose up. However, no one answered. Allen used his consciousness to scan all the clues of the dead. However, nothing was achieved, and in this hotel, everyone behaved extremely normal, and there was no strangeness at all. Jiang Du was already sitting in front of Qin Ran and smiled at Qin Ran. Qin Ran nodded. As an assassin, her perception of life breath was extremely clear. She already knew that seven people had died. Below the entire monastery. Directly into a pot of porridge. Groups of contestants from various countries were in a commotion, expressing complete disbelief that seven other young contestants had died. They knew what happened yesterday, so in order to ensure safety, they have been fully guarded. But even this kind of guarding led to this ending in the end. This is undoubtedly very scary. Now they are killing young players in the Transcendent Realm. If they use this magical assassination method, even if they die, it seems normal. A large number of strong men walked out of their room, their faces full of fear and caution at this time. "Seven more people died, who are they? Why didn''t I even notice it?" "It''s terrible, what''s going on in Greece, even the safety of the accommodation can''t be guaranteed, how can it be so bad." "No feeling, no feeling, it''s terrible!" "I also noticed an almost negligible breath at the moment when the last three people died, but the time of appearance was too short to be sure." "At the very least, it''s a powerful person with the title of Tongtian. Why should such a powerful person have trouble with this group of young people?" The strong who came out at this time whispered and talked. Looking at Alan''s gaze was obviously a little weird, and some people even wondered if the Greeks did it themselves. Jiang Du, Qin Ran and others also followed other people in Huaguo, and they looked almost the same as everyone else. Alan''s face was extremely blue, and he stretched out his palm and waved it gently. In an instant, the seven corpses were pulled out and suspended in the void. The wound was obviously killed with a scimitar, and it was killed with a single blow, but after a single blow, why did the other partys breath still exist? The other three were also directly pierced through their brains by a silver needle, smashing the entire brain. The woman who led the team from Hongguo still had horror on her face, and her disheveled appearance made it easy to understand what had happened. No, everyone is no stranger to the atmosphere of Hong Country. And this is not the time to talk about it. "Ellen, Director of the State Secret Inspection Service, I think you Greece should give us an explanation for the Teutonic Empire." A person in charge of the Teutonic Empire couldn''t help but yelled at this time. "There are two. Two of our Teutonic players have died. If they die on the martial arts field, that is their destination. But what is the assassination of the enemy now? This is your Greek environment?" "That is, our Suge Empire also died. You Greece must give us an explanation." With someone taking the lead in speaking, the countries of the other dead contestants exploded in an instant. A group of strong men directly incarnate directly into the great aunts of the vegetable market, and they have severely condemned Greece. However, the final result was promised by the Greek side in every possible way and would definitely find out the murderer and give everyone an explanation. It''s just that not everyone has a cold. This night, for many people in Greece, it was a sleepless night. I heard that Alan directly exploded his office with anger. But it''s useless. No matter it was fingerprints on the spot or any other evidence, none was found. These seven people all seemed to die suddenly. The lively contestants from various countries have been in charge. After tossing for most of the night, there was no result in the end. Simply for their own safety, everyone chose to leave the hotel arranged by Greece, but to find another place to live. This time, Greece''s reputation was directly defeated. The king of Greece directly lowered the thunder anger and ordered Allen to solve the case in the shortest time. Allen''s head was bald in anxious state, but it was of no use, and there was still no progress. After all, the murderer had hidden from him. Alan now suspects that the opponent is also a powerhouse in a semi-god state, and an assassin in a semi-god state, how else could he escape his own perception so perfectly to kill? However, even if this happens again at night, the game will continue. It is impossible for the World Youth Warrior Competition to stop because of this. It''s just that during the war, everyone was obviously not in a good state. After all, most of them were in a state of anxiety and tension yesterday. This time, Jiang Du was not taking out his own notebooks, because there might be a strong person watching the entire scene. In case he was allowed to see the name he recorded, I''m afraid Jiang Du has only one way to escape to the End of the World. It''s six o''clock in the afternoon! The first round of the World Youth Warrior Competition finally ended. Four hundred contestants were promoted, and the other warriors who had already failed were not staying in Greece at all. They chose to fly away directly after the end. After all, this Greece is really unreliable. If it were to die for nothing, wouldn''t it be more wronged than Dou E? However, death has always been with them. Two contestants died suddenly on the plane. In the entire Greek sky, there seemed to be a **** of death silently watching the entire Olympus. Because of this incident, the Olympus Sanctuary went directly down the mountain to an old man. "Holy elder, is it really Lord Death..." Allen said with anxiety on his face. This old man looks extremely old, his whole person is like a candle in the wind, which is uncertain, and some people are even worried that he will die out in the next second. "Master Death hasn''t changed anything." The turbid eyes of the holy elder slowly opened, and there didn''t seem to be a trace of light in the eyes. "But the murderer really didn''t leave any clues. It was directly covering the hotel in all directions in my divine consciousness, but he didn''t notice anything." Allen sighed and said helplessly. A murderous existence that can be under his nose, even if he can find out who the murderer is, I am afraid there is no way to catch it. "I''m here to sit here, you can go to the rest." The elder squinted his eyes and said flatly. "Yes!" Ellen didn''t talk nonsense, and now in this situation, he can only give the mess to the holy elder. In the Greek Empire, Mount Olympus was basically above the crown. Although the Greek Lord is also a god-level powerhouse, there are also god-level powerhouses on Mount Olympus, and even more than one. According to rumors, there are sleeping gods on Mount Olympus, and they have the ability to temporarily awaken the sleeping gods, and then they will be the strongest power. But that is just a rumor. Jiang Du didn''t know that the person monitoring this area had been replaced by someone else, and it might even become his crisis. At this time, he has thoroughly cleaned up the seed players of the underground forces exposed by the first round of contestants. Jiang Du was able to perceive the strange power in the people of the underground forces, similar to the power of the Nine Nethers, but he could only perceive it when they exhausted all their strength. Jiang Du felt that in the first round of battle, the most exposed might be the third batch of strong underground forces. The second batch and the first batch are still hidden. The second round of the game began a new draw. I don''t know if the luck in the first round was too good, but the luck in the second round of China directly began to become a little hard to say. The first draw. Chinese sword fanatic VS Russian polar bear! The second draw in China. Ning Xue VS the Flame King of England. Every time the draw is over, people can''t help but let out an exclamation. "Grass the grass, the polar bear, that is Russia''s madman who is known as the number one strong under the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and even a strong man who can fight the Heavenly Realm head-on. Sword Madness is so unlucky that he directly met such a strong one? "Trouble, it is really trouble, and Ning Xue, the Flame Lord is also a very terrifying magical power. I used to study in England. The Flame Lord is definitely a young absolute idol. His flame is rumored to be OK. Comparable to the existence of solar flame." "Is it because Hua Guo didn''t wash his hands ahead of time in this draw? This luck is a bit bad!" "Everyone must believe that the domestic young strong are good, what are the polar bears, the flame kings, and the young generation of our country is equally terrible, and they have not broken through the sky. Who counsels everyone?" "Yes, **** him, Hua Guo never persuaded me!" A large number of netizens are watching this world-class live broadcast, and all kinds of words are sent densely on the barrage. The results of the next lottery were quite normal, and the domestic friends could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "It seems that Hua Guo''s luck is still good." A bullet screen said on the top. Others also agreed. There have been seven or eight players from China. Finally it was Jiang Du''s turn. Jiang Du drew it casually, looking at the number card in his hand a little dazedly. Number 888 is a very auspicious number! Then Jiang Du''s grinning face appeared on the big screen, and there was a man in a black trench coat. Behind the man, a huge black erected eyelid floated. The young man had gray-brown hair, and his eyes were as deep as a bottomless abyss. When this avatar came out, the Chinese on the live broadcast instantly went blank. Chapter 286： Big talker The boiling roar rang out loudly, almost as crazy as when Puro played before. Many Greeks shouted directly with excitement, the name is Tanasis. In Greek rumors, this name represents the **** of death. Listening to the name of Thanasis, Jiang Du couldn''t help but follow everyone''s eyes to look at the position in the candidate area of ??the contestant. As expected, he saw an extremely quiet man at a glance. The two looked at each other, and Jiang Du politely nodded to the man, saying hello. Jiang Du felt his strength, um... the opponent''s strength should be pretty good. He seemed to have broken through the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. He was definitely an out-and-out peerless genius. It seemed that he must be cautious and cautious. Otherwise, because they underestimate others and be killed by others, this is not good. Tanasis also nodded to Jiang Du. Jiang Du couldn''t help but gave this guy a thumbs up. The boy was quite polite. Then Jiang Du leisurely returned to his seat. The people in China had already exploded. After a few seconds of pause, the first barrage was directly related to Tanasis. Tanasis, male, 25 years old, a strong man in the heavenly realm! The name is the name of the **** of death in ancient Greek mythology, and Tanasis is called the **** of death walking on earth. The weapon is the Reaper''s sickle, using the power of the Reaper, the existence of extremely strong combat effectiveness, is the second Greek player to be given high hopes besides the son of God of War. In the past record, at the age of 22, he killed the five-star demon. At the age of 24, he officially broke through the Heavenly Realm, and jointly battled three five-star different-dimensional creatures, and fled with two deaths and one serious injury. One of the most dazzling heirs of the Holy Word Academy. ... A large number of profiles have been posted on the barrage. Since ancient times, talents have been produced on the Internet. They are true and not fake at all. These profiles are basically not searchable at some point, but netizens directly took them out. "Who said that the luck of the Chinese country behind is still good, this is holding it, and now it is simply giving China a big one." Someone on the barrage instantly began to roar. "My god, I broke through the world at the age of 24, is this a human? I just graduated at the age of 24!" "I can only say that the world is so big, there are really countless geniuses." "Poor Little Poison Mouth, this is the first time that you have played against a young genius in the world for the second time. He has encountered such a terrifying genius. He will not be sent back directly by the second round. By then, I guess Xiao Du The mentality of the mouth collapsed." "At the age of 24, is this the earliest powerhouse in the world to break through the Heavenly Pass?" someone asked curiously. "No, the world''s earliest age to break through the Heavenly Transcendent Realm has been refreshed before, and I am afraid you will never think of the refresher." Someone replied. "Who?" "Qin Ran, a native of China, 23 years old, it is not accurate to say that he was 22 years and ten months old and officially broke through the heavenly realm. At present, he is the world''s first strong man to break through the heavenly realm, and according to rumors it is still the world of geniuses, terrifying. Like this." "Hold the grass, hold the grass!" "The youngest record to break through the Heavenly Realm has been maintained. It turned out to be a Chinese, a mighty Chinese!" "Qin Ran, is that the girl who looks very cold and beautiful?" "666...It is said that Qin Ran is Jiang Du''s senior sister, Jiang Du, you have to cheer, but don''t be compared to your world." A lot of news on the barrage was scrolling wildly. Everyone was actually a little worried about the battle between Jiang Du and Thanasis. Although this Jiang Du had said that he had killed the experts of the Tongtian realm time and time again, few people had seen him, and it was rumored that Jiang Du killed Tongtian with poison. Therefore, everyone is still very worried, and Thanasis is not just an ordinary Heaven-passing Realm, it is a Heaven-passing Realm of the genius realm, and it may be how awesome the challenge of stepping up. Jiang Du still looked like a ghost who didn''t realize he was dead, swaying back to his seat. He was Qin Ran on the left and Ning Xue on the right. Both of them had nothing to say that Jiang Du''s opponent was Thanasis. Ning Xue was pretty good and gave Jiang Du an encouragement. Qin Ran supported his white and tender chin, and seemed to be too lazy to speak. Baili Xuanwu couldn''t hold it anymore, and he couldn''t accept Qin Ran and Ning Xue''s calmness. He comforted Jiang Du and said, "Tanasis is indeed very strong, but it is not impossible to defeat it." Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, he found that Baili Xuanwu really didn''t say anything wrong, so he nodded. "You are right, the other party can definitely be called a peerless genius in the world, I am afraid it will be very difficult for me to face him." Jiang Du said. Qin Ran glanced at Jiang lightly, struggling? Qi Yuanyuan and Baili Xuanwu sat together, and directly raised their small fists to Jiang Du and cheered: "Come on, I believe you can win." "Hahaha, I dare not say that I won. After all, the opponent''s strength should not be underestimated, but we can still fight for it. After all, Xianyu should have a dream." Jiang Du was amused by Qi Yuanyuan''s soft and cute appearance. "It''s just a Tanasis." Luo Tu curled his lips in disdain, and expressed obvious depression for the fact that he was drawn to an ordinary genius. The lottery on the court continues. After that, Hua Guo''s players have drawn some strong players one after another, but they finally started to get normal. What Qin Ran drew was a strong man from the Warsaw Kingdom, but he didn''t break through to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, so there was no pressure at all. The second round will start after half an hour. And China''s national television station came to Jiang Du again at this time. "Student Jiang Du, this time you got the **** of death Thanasis, who is known as walking on earth in Greece, do you have any thoughts?" The hostess came to Jiang Du and asked with a smile. Now the interview has directly become a live broadcast format. After all, there is still half an hour before the game officially starts. It is impossible to keep waiting for this half an hour. "Feelings?" Jiang Du was slightly taken aback. Isn''t he just going to fight a Thanasis? Why do so many people ask themselves? And the **** of death walking in the world, who came up with such a cow nickname? When you first got your nickname, anyone who knows this person and asks a little bit will not be called a little poisonous mouth, right? "Yes, Tanasis is hailed as the strongest young powerhouse after Prov. He has already broken through to the Heavenly Realm at the age of 24. Don''t you have any impressions?" the hostess asked. "What, he has already broken through the heavenly realm at the age of 24?" Jiang Du exclaimed somewhat. This age was something he didn''t expect, because 24 years old was a very young number for Jiang Du. Think about his father, how old he was when he broke through the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and the result was a sudden mess. And this Tanasis turned out to be 24 years old, just over a year later than Xiao Ran''er, a big boss, but Qin Ran was a proper big boss. In other words, this Tanasis is not only a rank of peerless genius, but also a half-step boss. "Don''t you know?" the hostess said strangely. "Well, I just read some of his information. The above hasn''t really written how old he broke through the Heavenly Realm. Peerless genius is really a peerless genius." Jiang Du said with some sigh. Jiang Du thought about himself for a while, and only after half a year of exhaustion, he broke through to the middle stage of transforming the gods. Although he is just 17 years old, it will take half a year to break through to the high level of transformation. Then the high level of transformation will determine what peak of transformation is there, half-step Tongtian, Yatongtian, Zhuntongtian, etc... In the unlikely event that he encounters another bottleneck, Jiang Du estimates whether he is being beaten by virtue of it, then it is estimated that it will take 19 years to truly break through the heavenly realm. Although a little younger than others, isn''t he still not 19 years old now? "Then classmate Jiang Du was going to win the World Youth Martial Arts Competition before, but now he has met Tanasis in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. How big are you that I can defeat him." The hostess said with a smile. There was a little entanglement on Jiang Du''s face. In fact, he doesn''t like to make some predictions about things that have not happened. After all, these predictions are basically the same as guessing, and they are likely to be beaten in the face. Therefore, Jiang Du answered with caution. "The probability of victory is not too high. It''s about 85 percent. No, 86 percent. After all, the opponent is also a strong half-step boss. Even if I try my best, this is the highest winning rate." Jiang Du Strictly said. Hostess... If my mother asks Jiang Du these questions about probability in the future, my mother will be shit! Jiang Du''s answer once again caused some waves on the barrage. "Tsk tusk tusk, when did the little poisonous mouth become a big talker? There is an 80% chance of winning the World Youth Warrior Competition, and the chance of defeating Tanasis is 86%, and it is accurate to one decimal place. , Is it rigorous enough?" "The fan turns black, I really can''t stand it. Obviously, most of the time I am humble. Why does it become a big talker when I get this kind of winning rate, and I can die without blowing it?" "Forget it, this kind of Jiang Du is not saved, you completely spoiled Jiang Du." "Eighty sixty percent, even though they are all from China, I still feel sick when I hear such big talk." "I''m crazy when I watch the national TV station. Whoever is not good at interviewing, I will interview Jiang Du. The original Jiang Du is a little poisonous mouth, and his cursing is so hearty and pleasing to the eye. Now the little poisonous mouth, forget it... " A series of barrage floated up, and Jiang Du''s fans began to fall continuously. The hostess smiled awkwardly and politely, and at the same time said some encouraging words to Jiang Du, and then went to interview other people. However, when interviewing Qi Yuanyuan, Qi Yuanyuan deliberately said: "Maybe you think what Jiang Du said is big talk, but I think what Jiang Du said is true, so it is true or false. After the battle Naturally meet and know." Jiang Du? what! Big talk? When did I talk big? Chapter 287： Sword Madness VS Polar Bear With a circled face, Jiang Du scratched his head, wondering when he was talking big. But in the end, he didn''t think about it. If it was to ask Qi Yuanyuan, then forget it. Now the little girl is still being interviewed. When the interview was over, the game finally started. Jiang Du didn''t hold back either, and asked Qi Yuanyuan blankly, "When did I talk big?" "No, no, why are you talking big, Jiang Du, come on!" Qi Yuanyuan raised her small fist and said in encouragement. Jiang Du... "No, you clearly said I was talking big..." "No, no, there is no big talk, you heard it wrong." Qi Yuanyuan said seriously. Jiang Du finally turned his head depressed. He really heard it just now, but Qi Yuanyuan obviously couldn''t take out the recording. You just didn''t hear it. This made Jiang Du especially embarrassed. At this time the game has started. With a depressed mood, Jiang Du began to watch the game, and at the same time, a slight gleam of light radiated from his eyes, observing the energy fluctuations of these contestants. With the elimination of more than 400 people in the first round, the players who stayed in the second round are indeed much stronger. In many games, it was a complete effort, even fighting with their lives, which also resulted in deaths. However, in the international martial arts field, life or death is the usual rule. Although the young and powerful in any country will die, all countries will be angry, but the skills are not as good as people, what can you say. As the game progresses, the speed of the second round is much slower than that of the first round, because most of them are evenly matched, and can play for a long time, and even exhausted at the end, who can stand? It is not too rare that the situation where the winner is. Finally, until 12 o''clock noon in Greece time, which is just after 4 o''clock in the afternoon Chinese time, China ushered in its first battle at noon. Chinese sword fanatic VS Russian polar bear Boris. As Jian Chi came onto the field in white, some cheers could not be heard on the scene. Even the barrage on the Huaguo live broadcast began to skyrocket. A bunch of nicknames like "husband", "male god" and "sword fairy" Balabala. Silently and silently, Jian Mo had already obtained a bunch of little fans. But I have to say that even from Jiang Du''s eyes, a white-clothed, pure and undyed sword idiot, coupled with his ancient face and long hair, really looks like a fairy in the painting. It can be said to be extremely poignant. And the Russian polar bear came up, and an aura that was fierce to bursting instantly surged across the sky. The bald man who was more than two meters high, with wild eyes in his eyes, stared at the sword idiot unceremoniously, instantly making the sword idiot even more handsome. Such a terrifying aura was bred in the martial arts field, and the cheers of the whole martial arts field were weakened. The sword idiot''s white costume was slightly elegant under the violent momentum. "Little white face, come!" Boris said unceremoniously with a fierce light in his eyes. Jian Chi heard these three words and couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes. In an instant, a strong and extremely sharp sword aura pierced the sky in an instant. Boris''s momentum was directly cut through, Jian Chi clasped his fists slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Hua Guo, Jian Chi!" Boris felt this sharp aura, and his pupils couldn''t help but contract slightly. Such a momentum made his body feel a tingling sensation. This little white face is very strong! So Boris also put away the contempt in his heart, learned the attitude of sword infatuation, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice: "Russia, Boris!" After the two sides greeted each other, they immediately shot without any hesitation. "Roar!" Boris yelled and stepped heavily on the ground with one foot. The entire martial arts field trembled violently, and the sound wave rushed towards Jianzhu directly along with the extremely strong air wave under his feet. Jian Chi stretched out his palm, and the long sword behind him uttered a dragon chant, and then the white sword light lit up, and in an instant the eyes of the audience in the entire martial arts venue lit up. Two sword qi, everything is unbreakable. The two impacts were directly cut by the sword light, and slashed across both sides of Jianzhu. Jian Chi whispered. "Sword energy!" Then the long sword in his hand was centered on the wrist, and in an instant it was like a lotus blooming, and countless sword qi directly solidified and formed. As Jian Chi pushed forward slightly, dozens of sword auras rushed towards Boris with a whistling wind. Boris let out a low growl, his huge body ran, his whole body was like a mad tank, facing the snow-white sword energy, his muscles bulged high, raised a dustpan-sized slap and slapped constantly. The sword qi was directly shattered by the shot, and on the palm of Boris, there were only some white marks, and even no blood flowed out. Obviously Boris'' body has been trained to a terrifying level. The sword idiot did not have the slightest surprise. The opponent was called the number one powerhouse in Russia''s Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and he was naturally extraordinary. Facing Boris who rushed madly, Jianlun didn''t give the slightest posture. Instead, he held his breath and held up his long sword. The invisible wind hunted and screamed. Above the sword idiot, a huge white light formed instantly, and a large sword light tens of meters long formed directly. "cut!" Jian Mo yelled. The huge sword aura was cut down by the sword idiot in an instant, and the terrifying power contained in it made people chill all over. Jiang Du blinked his eyes, he was worthy of being the big disciple of Shu Shan, his strength was indeed very good. "boom!" Boris yelled, raised his arms directly, and crossed to face the huge sword light. The two directly collided with everyone''s eyes, and the white sword light exploded. After a stalemate for three seconds, the huge white sword light shattered and turned into countless pieces of sword light. The bright white light slowly disappeared, and everyone saw the appearance of Boris who had been slashed. Because on Boris''s arms, there were two deep wounds that could see the bones. At the same time, various wounds appeared on his body, and Boris turned into a blood man directly under this sword. The ordinary audience uttered an exclamation, feeling that Boris was extremely miserable, but it could be seen in a bit of the eye that the injuries Boris suffered were completely skin injuries, which were innocent at all. Sure enough, with the shock of Boris''s whole body, all the blood was ejected directly, and the fine wounds on his body healed instantly, even if it was the injury on his arm, the flesh and blood recovered directly and quickly. "It''s a good sword, but it''s almost as powerful." Boris twisted his head and smiled. He stepped forward again and rushed towards Jianlun. Behind him, a black giant bear appeared vaguely. The giant bear was like a demon, full of brutal and monstrous aura. Jian Chi''s expression could not help but congealed, and the two eyes met each other. I have confirmed that the look in my eyes is not easy to overcome. The sword idiot was not choosing this way either, he simply rushed back towards Boris, stepping on the steps of the Big Dipper under his feet, and the long sword in his hand with the dim light of the sword, instantly fighting Boris personally. Boris was surprised to find that the opponent''s battle with a long sword had become even more powerful. Even if he was hit at the vital point without his belief, he would be seriously injured. . The two immediately began to entangled and fight. Boris resisted the sword idiot''s sword with his bare hands, while the fuzzy giant bear behind him kept attacking. Boris seems to have four hands. However, the body of the sword idiot is like a swimming fish, beautiful and flexible, and the whole person seems to be dancing a sword. This graceful posture makes many young girls, both Chinese and foreign, have red hearts in their eyes. Under this kind of battle, it was obvious that Boris couldn''t beat Sword Fool. Within a short time, Boris had several scars that were deeply visible on his body, but these scars at most made Boris roar again and again. It was not enough to cause any substantial damage to him. "Okay, I have enough to play with you. Labor and management have to use their real strength." Following a collision, Boris slammed Jianchi''s long sword with a punch, Jianchi stepped back a few steps, and Boris said with a grinning smile on his face. "is it?" Jian Chi raised his brows slightly, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose. "The Fury of the Devil Bear!" Almost at the same time, Jianzhu also gave a soft drink. "Scourge Sword Formation!" Chapter 288： Heaven and Earth incarnate sword "boom!" The two long-planned attacks on both sides broke out completely. Above the martial arts field, the demon bear behind Boris suddenly uttered a huge roar, and suddenly his two fists waved wildly. Countless violent fist marks were directed in all directions, attacking indiscriminately, and the space was bombarded with constant tremors. The range covered by all the huge fists just shrouded the maximum distance that Jian Chou''s body can move. After Jian Chi finished shouting, a gleam of light suddenly appeared on the martial arts field, and the sword auras formed a circle, quickly arranged and turned into a sword formation that ordinary people could not understand. At the same time, Jianchi''s whole body was directly like flying catkins in countless fists, constantly being beaten and flying around, spouting a mouthful of blood. Seeing Jianchi so miserable, some little girl could not bear to cover her mouth. At this moment, a white sword light suddenly appeared in the sky. Jian Guang carried the brilliance of Tianwei, and the target directly locked Boris at the center of the circular sword formation. "drop!" Boris yelled. The white sword light soared into the sky and rushed towards Boris in an instant. "Boom boom boom..." Countless explosions sounded one after another, and for the first time the martial arts field paved with sacred iron was destroyed. Pieces of sacred iron were exploded, and Boris screamed from the center of the explosion. The sword idiot also flew out, his body kept tapping on the martial arts field, and every time he vomited a mouthful of blood, he stepped back more than a dozen steps before he stopped, his face like a crown jade has changed. It was exceptionally pale. At the very center of the explosion, a cloud of smoke enveloped it, and it took more than ten seconds to gradually disperse. Then Boris''s figure stood up like an iron tower, and people couldn''t help but exclaim. After receiving such an attack, he hasn''t fallen yet? Boris had turned into a blood man at this time, his red eyes pierced the smoke, looking at the sword idiot. "Very well, you successfully angered me." Boris said coldly. Seeing this, Jian Chi couldn''t help but inhaled a breath of cold air. This guy''s defensive power was simply abnormal. However, he also has not reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted. Many people are swayed by this kind of battle. The battle was spread to the country through live broadcast, and countless barrage screens were frantically refreshing. "Holding the grass, it''s so awesome, so cool, that sword, falling from the sky, is really handsome!" "Ahhhh, Jianchu, so handsome!" "666, the younger generation of players from China this year still have to be said to be very strong." "Such a fierce battle is almost equivalent to the battle of two Heaven-Through Realm powerhouses!" "Tsk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk "Sword crazy, come on!!" "I saw my blood boiled, and I squeezed an egg on the spot!" "Spinach on sale, spinach, spinach on sale!" "Oli here!" Many people were so excited by this live broadcast that they wanted to find someone to fight in no time. Some people even directly pulled their younger siblings or sons and daughters over and gave them a hard hit. It feels like there is only one word, cool! Although some sand sculpture news was mixed into the barrage from time to time, the impact was not significant. What Jiang Du saw was also a little emotional, his hands tickled, and he wished he would go to a fight. At the same time, he was also looking forward to the next tricks Jianlun would use. Jiang Du didn''t believe in the great Shushan disciple, only these few methods. A sect that has passed on for thousands of years like Shushan may directly give you a secret skill in the next second, ask the upper body of the god, and directly reach the semi-god state, with a sword sweeping the sky. "Can Sword Madness win?" Qi Yuanyuan muttered as he watched the martial arts field nervously. Jiang Du smiled and said: "Don''t worry, this guy Jianchi is actually a Mengsao-type sword fairy. I don''t know how many hole cards are hidden." "Huh? Mensao?" Qi Yuanyuan was in a daze. Sword idiot, such a Yushu look like the wind, shouldn''t it be boring? "Ok!" Jiang Duzhi returned a word. The battle began again on the martial arts field. After getting angry, Boris''s eyes were blood red, and he just pulled at his hand, and a powerful suction was released from his hand. Suction pulled Jianzhu''s body and slowly moved towards him, Boris ran up in strides, punching with a strong light, and crashing away. The sword idiot yelled, and the sword stood up! Sword Qi will never destroy everything! Quan Jin was alively cut into two halves, while the sword Qi appeared in a semicircle, and the suction was all shattered. Boris got close to Jianchi''s body, and his huge arms exploded toward Jianchi. The air seemed to be directly solidified by this hug, and then there was a burst of dense air. Before he hugged Jianchi, Jianchi''s body let out an overwhelmed sound. The sword idiot placed his long sword horizontally, his hands were directly pulled up and down, a row of sword energy shot out frantically, piercing Boris''s body one by one. But Boris seemed to be crazy, completely ignored, enduring the pain of countless sword qi piercing through his body, and embraced the sword idiot without mercy. "broken!" Boris yelled. "Crack!" The sword idiot is like a crushed can, crushed instantly. At this moment, I don''t know how many people exclaimed, and even many people directly covered their eyes, not dare to watch Jian Mo being hugged and killed. But with the distortion of Jianlun''s body, Boris finally realized something was wrong, because it was not a real human body at all. Behind Boris, another sword idiot appeared. "Ling Tian Yijian!" Jian Chi''s face was pale, the sword light of the long sword in his hand soared, and the sword was cut down instantly. Boris reacted in time and stretched out an arm in a hurry. "brush!" Sword Qi swept across, and one of Boris''s arm was directly chopped off, and blood spurted out, especially bloody. Boris is also a ruthless character. At this time, the other hand caught the sword idiot''s long sword directly like steel, holding the head with a crazy desire to hit the sword idiot''s head. But at this moment, a snow-white long sword suddenly lay across Boris''s throat. Boris'' entire body was completely stiff, and his eyes were filled with consternation and disbelief. Why does a sword still appear behind me? Such a scene made the whole audience stand still. Because the one who used this sword turned out to be the sword idiot who was hugged to the twist. Two sword idiots? "You are defeated." Jian Chi, who was pinched by the long sword, said lightly. Boris wanted to move, but in an instant there was a trace of blood on his throat, which also clearly told Boris that as long as Boris dared to move, it would really make him feel different. "This is..." Boris said with some confusion. "Shu Mountain Secret Skill, Heaven and Earth Incarnation Sword!" Jian Mo said coldly, the white clothing and blood formed a clear contrast, which made people feel extremely surprised. "Heaven and earth...Incarnate sword..." Boris whispered such a word in a low voice. In the end, he said decadently: "I am defeated!" With the utterance of these three words, Jian Chi''s face instantly flushed, and the explosion of countless bones came from his body. At the same time, the twisted sword idiot behind Boris turned into a white smoke and disappeared. Seeing the continual bursting of bones in Jianzhu''s body, Boris seemed to understand something, but now he has given up, and finally sighed. The referee announced that Jianlun had won, and suddenly there was deafening cheers. Jiang Du looked at this sword idiot with strange eyes, and to be honest, he was a bit greedy for this skill. This form of avatar takes the damage, and then the avatar returns to itself, spreading the damage and exploding on itself, it is simply... a magical skill! No, no, you must find a chance to learn this skill. With a skill, Jiang Du will use skill points to add it, and then it may be possible that Jiang Du can resist the attack of a demigod powerhouse. When the time comes, the blood will not take off yet! It''s just that how to obtain this magical beating skill requires careful consideration. Jiang Du touched his chin, otherwise he smeared the sword idiot, put it in a sack and gave him a fat beating, and asked him to hand it over. The idea is a good idea, but Jianzhi is also his own, isn''t it a bit unnatural to do this? Forget it, let''s do it like this! After all, Jiang Du learned such skills not for himself, but for the peace of the whole world. Although a good student should not put other people''s sack, special circumstances are treated specially. The sword idiot, who had just won the victory, couldn''t help but shiver inexplicably at this time. He looked around in a daze, but he didn''t get any useful information. Only a little tangled back to his seat. Chapter 289： A look Qin Ran glanced at Jiang Du slightly, and set his gaze on Jiang Du''s hand that was touching his chin. If nothing happens, this guy should be thinking about yin others. Well, basically no accidents! "Jianchi!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but leaned close to Jianchi''s side, and said with a smile. Jianchi shivered fiercely again this time. He can now be sure that this bad feeling in his heart really originated from Jiang Du, so he looked at Jiang Du very vigilantly. "what happened?" Jiang opened his mouth alone, originally thinking about discussing how to change this skill. But looking at Jianzhu''s vigilant appearance, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. Forget it, don''t change it! I take my teammates as my brothers, and it is really sad that my teammates treat themselves with such a vigilant look. Prepare yourself to grab it! "It''s okay!" Jiang Du said with a grin. The ominous premonition in Jian Chi''s heart deepened by three points without mercy. Sword idiot... No, what do you want to say, dont hold back like this, you can discuss something. However, it is impossible to say such a thing with a sword-inspired personality, so this is very sad. After such a small episode, the game has started again, but it will take three more games to wait for the second battle in China. In the next battle, Ning Xue would fight the Flame King. The opponent is also a strong one. However, Jiang Du has sufficient confidence in Xiao Xueer, and Xiao Xueer is already a treasure girl. Because Jiang Dudu had acquired the Abyssal Extreme Ice attribute for such a long time, being frozen by Xiao Xueer every time he was guilty of a foul, he could even improve his proficiency. Therefore, Xiao Xueer is completely raising and forming a magic weapon! The games passed one after another. With countless Chinese people nervous and expectant, it was finally Ning Xue''s turn to play. There was a huge cheer. If Jianlun has attracted many foreign little fans, then Ning Xue is a proper representative of the goddess level. At the very least, at this moment, the flame-squeezing prince could not help taking out a rose, with an elegant gentleman''s smile on his face and said to Ning Xue: "Beautiful lady, when I first saw you, I found you It is an arrow that the **** of love pierced through my heart, giving my heart a wound that is difficult to heal because of you. I wonder if you are willing to accept my sincerest love for you?" Someone started to confess as soon as he was on the court, and all kinds of jokes and laughter sounded instantly. Dozens of frivolous whistles one after another. A black line was hung directly on Jiang Du''s forehead, and Leo knelt on one knee and stretched out flowers while looking at the martial arts arena with some gloomy eyes. well! very good! Leo was looking at Ning Xue expectantly, and suddenly felt that his body was stared at by a terrifying eye. For a moment, Leo felt completely as if a giant void beast was looking at him with wide eyes, as if it was about to swallow him in the next second. In his mind, there seemed to be a death bell ringing, a sea of ??blood churning, and countless souls roaring. A huge fear enveloped his heart tightly, and his heart seemed to be tightly held by a palm, making him completely breathless. Leo had a feeling of drowning, his spiritual power enveloping his soul, all of which was firmly suppressed. Under the eyes of everyone, his breathing unexpectedly began to rush, but everyone obviously felt that this should be Rio''s nervous mood at this time. Suddenly, Leo took a sharp breath, his body twitched violently, and his eyes rolled. The whole person was directly unconscious on the martial arts field. The cheers of the entire martial arts venue stopped abruptly, and it became silent for an instant. Everyone looked at Leo, who was in a coma, feeling at a loss. This person... why did he faint inexplicably? Ning Xue, who was planning to do it the next second, also froze for a moment, and then became speechless. Her gaze couldn''t help but glanced at Jiang Du, and she saw that Jiang Du was stunned at this time, and her expression was obviously embarrassing. The two looked at each other, Jiang Du first sneered, and then showed a hint of arrogance. I was scared! Who knew that this guy was so unintimidated, he was directly fainted, such a weak chicken, Xiao Xueer would never like it. Ning Xue couldn''t laugh or cry, Jiang Du... Then there was a direct uproar at the scene, and the person who confessed was abruptly excited and unconscious. This kind of thing can be said to be an eternal anecdote. "Watfark? Is there such a thing?" "The French quit the group chat, saying that he didn''t even know the Leo on the stage." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" Numerous laughter broke out, and the momentum was almost stronger than when Proud first played. Is this guy making fun of going up? To confess, I turned myself into a coma. "Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass! Ning Xue is invincible!" "Ma Yeah, this is truly beautiful to the point of thrilling, and it directly stuns people." "Hahaha, I feel that this stalk made me laugh at least ten years!" "The country next door sent a congratulatory message, congratulations to the French gentleman for this big news!" "Really...a spectacle that has never been seen before and at home and abroad!" This is still a bunch of conversations on the scene. As for Hua Guos live broadcast screen, the black barrage is completely numb. "Hahahahahaha..." "Haha..." "Hold the grass, hahaha...hold the grass..." "Who buys millet so much, hahahaha..." Many people in the country simply laughed, and Ning Xue''s appearance at this time began to rise again in the eyes of everyone. It can only be said that it is too strong, and even overturned the opponent Mei. At the World Young Warriors Competition, even a row of jury members invited from various countries were a bit daunted. Speaking of the members of this judging panel, the last time they were the powerhouses with the title of the sky-reaching level, facing this situation, most people didn''t even understand how Leo passed out in a coma. There were only three powerhouses at the demigod level, and couldn''t help but look at Jiang Du at this time. "Hua Guo... Jiang Du, right?" A demigod powerhouse narrowed his eyes and said. As soon as his words came out, the messy scene instantly quieted down. Everyone''s eyes followed the demigod powerhouse to Jiang Du who was on the court. This demigod is a strong demigod in France. Jiang Du perceives that a lot of powerful eyes are locked on his body in an instant, but it is not a panic. He stares at Leo like that, and he is ready to be exposed. At this time, facing the question of the French demigod Ethan, Jiang Du was very calm. "Yes." Jiang Du only replied one word. "Okay, then did you know that if you interfere with the normal progress of the game, you need to be disqualified from participating and be imprisoned for one year?" Ethan said with some cold eyes. At this time, not only Leo became the laughing stock in the eyes of everyone, but even the whole of France was being laughed at, so this kind of thing was intolerable to Ethan. "Excuse me, Mr. Ethan, I don''t know where I interfered with the game. You know, in our country, if you frame and slander others, you will also be sentenced." Jiang Du said unceremoniously. As Jiang Du''s words fell, there was a slight commotion at the scene, and they were all amazed that Jiang Du''s words could be so bold. Ethan''s eyes became more and more cold, and a little transfiguration dared to ridicule him. "You use your spirit and will to oppress the contestants. These are what I have seen with my own eyes. Could it be that I framed you?" Ethan said coldly. "Ha ha" Jiang Du let out a laugh that made people feel irritating. Then he said: "I think Mr. Ethan has misunderstood. I don''t have any mental and will oppression on that Leo, but this person''s behavior is too unpredictable, so I''m just a little unhappy, who knows his mind? It''s so fragile that I can''t even bear a look in my eyes. Is there a rule in the World Youth Martial Arts Competition that contestants cannot watch people who are competing?" "Kid-toothed kid, did you know that the game regulations are not allowed to interfere with the players in any way?" Isen said coldly. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders, looked straight at Ethan and said, "I just stared at him for a while. After all, Ning Xue is my girlfriend. He confessed to my girlfriend in full view. I believe this is unbearable by a man, and why does Mr. Ethan think that Leo''s fainting is because of my gaze. Could it be that Mr. Ethan''s gaze can make a warrior unconscious?" Regarding the mouth, Jiang Du has never been afraid of other people! Don''t care about you **** demigod, don''t talk nonsense if you have the ability, directly face me! Chapter 290： Knight Hearing Jiang Du''s arrogant words, Ethan''s eyes seemed to be cannibalistic. Jiang Du stared at him deadly, even if the air around him seemed to be stagnant, the other party''s huge aura poured out to his body. But Jiang Du didn''t back down anymore. Instead, he spoke again: "Speaking of oppressing others with spiritual will, I am just a god-transforming state. As a semi-god powerhouse, your aura explodes even if I am a god-transforming state. , Then what is my ability to frighten a person who is one level stronger than me with a look in my eyes. Is it because you French warriors are relatively weak?" Once Jiang Du''s mouth opened, it was as if it had been opened, and it couldn''t be closed completely. After a few questions, Ethan''s face began to turn blue. Although Ethan''s momentum has exploded, it is mainly aimed at Jiang Du. Although other people are under pressure, they can still communicate. When many people heard Jiang Du''s words, they couldn''t help but nod in agreement. Because what Jiang Du said was really right, a middle-level warrior of the **** of transformation stunned a high-level warrior of the **** of transformation into a coma. This doesn''t make sense anyway! And in front of her boyfriend and so many people, confessing to someone else''s girlfriend that he was not beaten to death on the spot, because the other party had a good temper. Wait, Ning Xue is Jiang Du''s girlfriend? Suddenly everyone got to a very remarkable point. Ethan was a little confused by Jiang''s repeated remarks. But he is strong! So Ethan almost couldn''t suppress his anger and said, "Do you know that these words you are saying are provoking a strong demigod?" When he said this, Ethan had already revealed his murderous intentions without mercy. Looking at Jiang Du is like looking at a dead person. Chen Han was a little anxious, and hurriedly called Jiang Du, using his eyes to signal Jiang Du not to be impulsive. Qin Ran took out the jet black dagger silently, and a deep murderous intent was also unceremoniously revealed in his cold eyes. For Qin Ran, he didn''t care who the other party was and what reason was against Jiang Du. As long as it is Jiang Du''s enemy, it can be killed. Basically everyone felt Ethan''s murderous aura, so the scene was silent. Everyone wanted to stop breathing, because the murderous aura of a demigod was really terrifying. Jiang Du suddenly smiled in this tense atmosphere. "Provocation, you say yes, so be it, my own little trash, the old jumped out, I didn''t feel the slightest accident." It''s just so rigid! When Jiang Du said this, the entire space in the martial arts field seemed to be frozen. "Bah, you are shameless, and you blame Jiang Du. If you have the ability, you can kill people. I want to see how a demigod bullies our young generation in China." Suddenly, Luo Tu stood up, spit on the ground, and said very hard. "Yes, Ning Xue is obviously Jiang Du''s girlfriend. You are like this, so do you blame Jiang Du?" Qi Yuanyuan also stood up, her angry bulging cheeks flushed. Baili Xuanwu stood up silently, his mouth was clumsy and he didn''t speak much, but he still used his actions to express his attitude. The others all stood by Jiang Du''s side and looked at Ethan with solid eyes. At this moment, the entire martial arts field is like a gunpowder barrel, and it seems that there is a possibility of explosion at any time. Ethan''s face was extremely blue. As a demigod, he couldn''t remember how long he had not been so angry. For a moment, he wanted to slap all these Chinese people to death. But he also knows that if he shoots so many people to death, he will definitely die, and the whole of France cannot hold the anger of China. After all, China now is not like a hundred years ago. The current state of China can be said to be the number one power in the martial arts world, even if it counts economic and military strength, it can also rank among the top three on the entire earth. France, for now, is already an exhausted giant tossed by democracy, demonstrations, and semi-republicanism. But even though he can''t kill it, it doesn''t mean that Ethan can''t teach these young people who don''t know the heights of the sky and earth. "Very good, very good." Ethan showed a cold smile on his face. He raised his hand mercilessly, and the horrible blood began to gather crazily. After that, the entire martial arts field seemed to have fallen, and a huge finger slowly condensed and formed in the sky, just like clouds and mist formed together. The tremendous pressure was poured out on a kind of young people in China. In an instant, many people''s faces became extremely red, and the premonition of death was a crazy warning in their hearts. Jiang Du''s eyes began to redden slightly, a tragic evil spirit began to flow slowly, and a layer of blood mist began to appear all over his body. "Accept the punishment!" Ethan let out a low growl, and the huge fingers in the sky fell directly from the sky. Everyone around was evasive frantically, joking, a demigod attack, once they were hit by a mistake, they would be wiped out instantly if they had no chance to resist. Jiang Du roared, and the evil spirit on his body formed a thick beam of light. The people in the entire martial arts field felt endless evil spirits flowing in their hearts, as if they were surrounded by a sea of ??corpses and blood, countless souls howled and howled. Jiang Du suddenly punched out, a strong light bloomed, and at the same time everyone around Jiang Du also shot. Various forces madly rushed towards this finger. "Boom boom boom!" A wave of power is like a little firework, exploding at the tip of a huge finger, only to make the finger tremble slightly. There is no meaning to be able to resist this finger. Only when Jiang Du''s fist hit this finger fiercely, did the finger tremble violently, and cracks suddenly appeared on it. But the finger is still not broken. The strength of the demigod is completely belonging to two worlds with the title Tongtian. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, and all the power in his body suddenly began to boil. In the entire sea of ??consciousness, all the energy contained in it began a riot. Blood, mental power, energy, physical body! The four powers began to flow in Jiang Du''s body in an extremely wonderful form, and slowly flowed into Jiang Du''s hands. But at this time, a light and fluttering voice suddenly rang throughout the martial arts field. "It''s not bad. Seeing that the strong man in China is not present, there is a shameless demigod who bullies my young man in China. No one has dared to stop it. It''s not bad!" With this calm voice, the sky was falling continuously, and the huge finger, which was less than ten meters away from Jiang Du and the others, suddenly stopped. Then the finger seemed to be in the void, cut by countless blades, and instantly turned into countless energy fragments, floating into the endless void like a butterfly. A figure dressed in black slowly emerged from the void, with a hat on his head, and a simple sword in his arms. It was like a knight who was sleeping and eating, standing quietly in the void. "Swordsman?" A middle-aged man from a free country suddenly widened his eyes, looked at the man standing quietly in the void, and exclaimed. The appearance of this name immediately caused a lot of people''s shock. The Xia Dao Ke raised his eyelids slightly, his eyes fell on Ethan who shot. "The little ones came, and the big ones came. This is your French attitude?" Xia Dao Ke said calmly. "Xia, this is your young man in China who provoked the majesty of a demigod first." Ethan''s eyes suddenly shrank at the moment Xia Swordsman appeared, and he explained with some anxiety. The corners of Xia Dao''s mouth raised slightly, and his eyes looked at Ethan as light as water. "Just you? Can you call it a demigod?" In a word, Ethan''s face flushed instantly. This is humiliation, the humiliation of Chi Guoguo. "Xia, do you want to provoke the hostility between China and France?" Ethan groaned. Xia Dao Ke smiled. Pu Dao was slightly out of its sheath by a centimeter. In an instant, the dazzling light of the knife seemed to be directly reflected in everyone''s mind. Obviously, it was just a plain sword, not even a Horcrux. "With one cut, you won''t die, this matter is completely wiped out." After saying these words, Xia Dao Ke didn''t have any nonsense. In an instant, a knife slashed across, and the invisible and intangible light rushed towards Ethan. Ethan hurriedly yelled, and the thick blood crazily formed a strong shield, and at the same time he took out a golden heavy shield. "boom!" With Ethan as the center, countless explosions sounded. All the explosions rang out on Ethan''s body, and the invisible sword aura came out of Ethan''s body without mercy. "boom!" A bottomless knife mark crack appeared under the martial arts field. After the knife, all the surroundings fell silent. Chapter 291： Record Time did not know how long it had passed. A ray of blood appeared on the center of Ethan''s forehead, and this ray of blood continued to spread from the center of Ethan''s forehead down. Ethan was directly frightened and stared at the bomber. For a moment, he really felt like he was going to die. But someone saved him. "This little friend, can you give my old man a face, just let it go?" An old voice sounded slowly in the martial arts arena. Then an old man with a trembling body walked out slowly, and his cloudy eyes looked at Xia Dao Ke quietly. Xia Dao Ke was not surprised by the appearance of this person, because he had already felt it when the other party transformed Ethan from reality to nothingness. Although this old man looks very old, Xia Dao Ke knows that this old man is very strong, better than him, no one else on the scene will be his opponent. Even if you fight with each other, it is very troublesome. "Well, you are a senior, I will give you a face, after all, respecting the old and loving the young has always been a traditional Chinese virtue." Xia Dao Ke said with a smile. "Thank you, then." The old man also showed a smile on his face, and nodded to Xia Dao Ke. Xia Dao Ke smiled, and then stopped talking nonsense, the whole person disappeared directly, as if he had never appeared before. Of course, the bottomless knife marks on the martial arts field, as well as the blood stains on the eyebrows of the demigod powerhouse Ethan, still remind everyone of what kind of powerhouse just arrived. Jiang Du''s mood is undoubtedly a little excited. Not only is he excited about the strength of his own countrys strong, but also excited by his own guesses. Sure enough, above the demigods, there are sub-gods, quasi-gods, supreme quasi-gods, peak quasi-gods and so on. Because this swordsman is so handsome. Slashing the demigod of Ethan with a single knife without any temper, is he at least a strong quasi-god, right? As the knight swordsman disappeared, other people, especially the strong in Greece, immediately shouted respectfully to the old man: "Holy elder!" The holy elder nodded, and the old voice slowly said: "The matter is revealed, and the game continues as usual." The head of Greece respectfully said yes. The holy elders also slowly disappeared. Ethan''s face was cloudy and sunny for a second, and finally, in order to maintain his final dignity, he gave a cold snort, and his whole person disappeared instantly. As the head of Greece announced the continuation of the game, a group of young people from China also sat down. To be honest, Jiang Du feels warm in his heart now, because this group of people in China advances and retreats with him, this feeling is really very comfortable. Jiang alone took down this sentiment, although he wouldn''t say it. "Wow, it turned out that Xia Dao Ke appeared in person, my idol!" Luo Tu couldn''t help but said with excitement. "Xia Dao Ke, I have also heard of his great name, too powerful, he almost hacked a demigod to death." Qi Yuanyuan also flushed with excitement. Although Jiang Du didn''t want to admit that he was ignorant, he really hadn''t heard of the name before, and couldn''t help but ask a little curiously: "Who is this knight?" "You don''t know?" Luo Tu said in surprise. Jiang Du... This sentence is very good, with a sense of nonsense in addition to nonsense. "Xia Dao Ke, as a strong figure representing China in the world, is a demigod level cultivation base, suppressing the most dangerous border area of ??China, fighting with those real fierce thugs every day, fighting in the gods of Hua for twenty years. , Became a demigod." "Basically, there are very few foreign hired forces in the entire China. It is because of the existence of the Xia Swordsman. The Xia Swordsman has killed countless gods in his life. The Tongtian realm has killed more than 100 people, and the Semi-God realm has killed five people. ." "It can be said that he is a swordsman who guards the security of the border of China. In the eyes of countless mercenaries abroad, he is the most ferocious murderer and the strongest barrier on the border of China." "Where the Xia Swordsman has gone, it can be said that all mercenaries will have their tails up and behave." Luo Tu explained excitedly. "Not only that, do you see the knife in Xia Dao''s hand?" Luo Tu continued. Jiang Du nodded. "That is actually the most common iron knife, but it has been cultivated by the Xia Swordsman into an incomprehensible existence. Once, this knife and a divine tool hit hard, and it was not damaged. It can be said that it is just this handle. The sword, because it thirsts for the blood of so many powerful people, it has reached the point where the sword can be powerful." "Furthermore, according to rumors, the Xia Swordsman has drawn more than a million swords in his life!" "With one cut, ghosts and gods retreat!" Jiang Du listened to his heart. This kind of character who suppresses nations with one sword and kills people like a chicken and draws a sword like a real dragon is fascinating to think about. There is quite a feeling of being a big man. Not only Jiang Du and others, but other people are also talking about this Xia Dao Ke, after all, although Xia Dao Ke''s appearance is unremarkable, the elegance of the knife is really amazing. When the story of the Xia Dao Ke circulated in the ears of all foreigners, many foreigners were particularly excited. At the same time, what happened here was also broadcast directly to countless people in China. "Xia Dao Ke, this name, I love it!" "It''s so cool, this swordsman is perfectly in line with my longing for swordsmen and swordsmen." "You also deserve to be called a demigod, oooooo, I was cried directly by handsome." "It''s not just the Xia Daomen who touched me, but also the contestants, Luotu, Qi Yuanyuan, Baili Xuanwu, and my favorite Qin Ran, etc., ah, ah, they stand in the small When I was behind the poisonous mouth, I really cried. This is our country!" "Don''t give up, don''t give up, I feel proud of you!" "Hey, China is really strong, countless ancestors, you have seen, China is really strong, on the stage of this kind of world, we also have the strong to stand up and face it with the strongest attitude. These are not fair!" "Long live China!" ... Countless barrage was swept up crazy, and countless reds stood proudly. If there is a kind of red that shocks everyone''s mind, then there is only one kind of red, and that is Hua Guohong! The popularity of things here on Weibo was very high, and the patriotism was extremely high for a time. Although it is said that sometimes when writing things, the Chinese character "" cannot be changed to Chinese, but what can be done? With excitement in the country, Ning Xue showed a slight smile on her face. At this time, she quietly looked at Jiang Du who was spraying with others. The soft look in her eyes is probably something she rarely appears in her life. This feeling is actually like this, there is no vigor, Ning Xue is extremely bad at expressing her own emotions. Although Jiang Du was a bit sloppy, he was fine. If you really let him love him face to face, it would be extremely difficult. Sometimes plain and plain, it is especially true and full of warmth. The game started one after another. The next games were relatively normal, and some of them were contestants from the Hua Guo Wu University, and the battles were both won and lost. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon! Finally, on the big screen of the martial arts field, the flag belonging to China appeared again. With the appearance of the two names on the big screen, the breathing on the scene slowly stopped. There are countless Chinese people watching the live broadcast in front of the computer, and they can''t help but mention their little heart for Jiang Du. Jiang Du of China VS Greece, the **** of death Thanasis walking on earth. Jiang Du looked at the long row of nicknames, then glanced at his own meagre name, he couldn''t help but twitched his mouth, and sighed slightly. I have to say that there is a nickname that is awesome, and it is really good enough. Fortunately, the title of his little poisonous mouth has not been reported, otherwise the little poisonous mouth of China Jiang Du VS Greece, the **** of death, Tanasis walking on the earth. Such a comparison would definitely make Jiang Du even more tragic. Jiang Du stood up and walked towards the martial arts field in strides. Tanasis was dressed in a black robe, and his whole body was skinny, and his thin body was shrouded in the black robe, as if there was no flesh and blood. But this guy looks pretty handsome, and almost has Jiang Dushuai. The two stood still on the martial arts field. A black light, like smoke, slowly rose from behind Tanasis, and the black smoke finally formed a huge black sickle, hideous and terrifying. Seeming cheers sounded, and countless Greek audiences were cheering the name of this Tanasis, but the audience from China was a little silent. The two stood relatively on the martial arts arena, Jiang Du thought about it, and a spear appeared in his hand. His weapon has not been built until now, so now he can only use a temporary replacement spear. This spear is an intermediate Horcrux and was harvested by Jiang Duchuang from the nest of the underground forces. At this time, a loud roar rang out in the audience: "Jiang Du, remember your words, the winning rate is 86%, come on, don''t let us down!" Chapter 292： Unscientific Hearing this shout, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. At the person who yelled at him, he directly made an "ok" gesture to signal the other party to rest assured. For such a sentence, Jiang Du felt that his strength had increased by 30%. This time, his winning rate could reach 90%! He then looked at Thanasis, his face was already calm and said: "Come on!" As the referee yelled the game began. Tanasis didn''t talk nonsense either. His body disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Jiang Du, and the black sickle slashed towards Jiang Du. The long spear in Jiang Du''s hand was placed horizontally, and the sickle that was blocking it, huge power rushed from the opponent''s sickle, and Jiang Du''s body couldn''t help but step back two steps. His brows frowned slightly. Then Thanasis disappeared again in an instant, and even before Jiang Du backed up, he appeared on Jiang Du''s side again, and the black sickle in his hand came again with cold light. Tanasis seemed to be transformed into countless figures, flashing continuously in the void, and madly attacking Jiang Du. The spear in Jiang Du''s hand kept resisting, but his brows became deeper and deeper. In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Du had already resisted with great difficulty at this time, and his whole body was shaky, as if he was about to fall in the next second. When the audience saw this situation, they couldn''t help whispering. "Isn''t it said that there is an 86% chance of winning? Looking at the current situation, let alone 86%, I am afraid that there is no 8.6%." "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that before seeing him face a demigod who was so tough, I thought he had some ability, but in the end, the strength is like this, which is really sighing." "Hey, the domestic rumors must be extremely exaggerated. Based on his current strength, how could he be able to get so much honor." "He is not worthy of the Stars Medal!" "Yes, yeah, how can such a big talker get the Stars Medal?" "Jiang Du, I don''t know if he is young at all. I hope that this time he can be beaten back to his original form, so that he can wake up in time, and then there will be a chance to go further." This kind of voice instantly spread among Chinese audiences, and even many foreigners knew what Jiang Du said before. At this time, Jiang Du was particularly ridiculed. And above the domestic barrage, there are also dense disappointments and mockery of Jiang Du. Because Jiang Du''s performance at this time was completely unsatisfactory. Jiang Du''s brows frowned, and with another impact, Jiang Du took two steps back. "Your strength..." Jiang Du hesitated and said. "Hmph, this is my 50% strength. It has already made you so difficult to fight. I really don''t know who gave you the courage to say that it has an 86% chance of defeating me." Tanasis Said with sarcasm in his eyes. Unexpectedly, when this sentence came out, Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. "It turns out that it''s only 50%. I said, how could it be so weak? It''s totally inconsistent with the strength of your genius Heavenly Transcendent Realm." Jiang Du nodded in agreement. Tanasis'' expression instantly became cold. In his opinion, Jiang Du''s words were simply an insult to him. "Very well, then you go to die!" Tanasis let out a low growl, the black sickle in his hand soared more than ten times in an instant, slashing towards Jiang Du with a stern light. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up slightly and he let out a low growl. The spear in his hand looked like a dragon, and it stabbed in an instant. The violent blood formed a dragon shadow, and rushed towards the black sickle with a dragon roar. "boom!" The black sickle collided with the violent blood. The powerful explosive force spread wildly in all directions. The bodies of the two of them all retreated madly. Jiang Du''s mouth showed a slight smile, raised his brows at Tanasis and said, "Sixty percent?" Tanasis'' original dignified mood was directly angrily collapsed by these two words. His body turned into a light, and an inexplicable force seemed to descend on Tanasis. Jiang Du''s eyes were brighter. His body also disappeared following Thanasis. On the martial arts field, the two flashed one after another at an extremely fast frequency. The various collisions look wonderful. The audience in China couldn''t help but slowly began to cheer. This is the Jiang Du in their minds. The weak look before is completely inconsistent with their perception of Jiang Du? "Seven percent?" Suddenly, Jiang Du''s face turned pale, and his body kept moving back. It''s just that his look is a bit a headache, because he found that the other party''s attack can''t bring him any harm at all. The system is completely like a decoration in front of this so-called death **** walking on earth. When Thanasis heard these two words by Jiang Du, his whole body seemed to be crazy, and his already very thin body began to shrink again. "Reaper has bestowed me the most powerful power!" Tanasis shouted. In the sky, a huge black beam suddenly appeared out of thin air. At the end of the black beam, there seemed to be a pair of eyes that slowly opened, looking at the believer who was seeking power. In the black beam of light, Tanasis'' aura began to skyrocket again. Jiang Du''s fingers moved slightly, and his nerves seemed to be slightly active. "That''s enough!" Jiang Du strode towards Thanasis, the blood in his body was like a motor running to the extreme. With a huge hum, Jiang only shot Tanasis directly. The void was trembling, and this shot, with violent power, squeezed all the air that it had passed. The invisible wind circulates on the martial arts field. Jiang Du estimated that he didn''t use any burst of shots. It was just a normal full shot, enough to force out 90% of Tanasis. So Jiang Du was very relieved. Maybe when Thanasis really used ten percent of his power, or it broke out a little bit, he could improve his power by being beaten. Everything Jiang Du planned was good. As a genius whom everyone admired, Tanasis also had the extraordinary strength of fighting at a higher level. In any case, he could reach the level of a half-step title to the sky. When Jiang Du first fought, he looked like he was hiding from left to right. He was extremely strenuous and frowned. Jiang Du was actually puzzled. I wondered why Tanasis'' power was so weak. Isn''t everything all right now? Because Tanasis didn''t use all his strength before, and only used 50% of his strength, he had reached the point where he could first enter the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. Then once the strength of 10% broke out, by the way, a few more critical strikes reached the limit of 12%. There is no doubt that there is definitely something to do! So Jiang Du felt relieved and shot in boldly. Tanasis looked at the unremarkable shot. Although this shot caused some changes, he still felt that it was just a shot that Jiang Du randomly attacked. He is now completely irritated by Jiang Du. At this moment, behind his back, as if his avatar appeared on the big screen in the first place, a dark and deep eye was opened vertically, as if death was condensed. The death sickle in his hand seemed to solidify into a solid body, and it struck with a strong killing intent! The two attacks approached quickly, and many viewers held their breath. The Greeks believe that Thanasis will win, while the Chinese hope that Jiang Du will not let them down. Some reporters of the national TV station are live-streaming such a scene nervously. A strong question arose in my heart. Can Jiang Du win! Under the attention of everyone, the two attacks crashed together. The moment Jiang Du came into contact with Tanasis''s attack, his face suddenly changed. boom! The spear carries crazy energy and blood, like a galaxy pouring down from nine days, and instantly destroys everything in front of him. Even Jiang Du didn''t react for a while, the spear destroyed Tanasis''s so-called power of death, and it pierced his heart straight. When the tip of the gun was still ten centimeters away from Tanasis, Jiang Du suddenly woke up and hurriedly twisted the gun body slightly. The shot that should have stabbed Tanasis''s heart became a stabbing in the abdomen. In an instant, Tanasis was directly punched out of a bowl-sized hole! The blood hole is transparent before and after, and the wound is as smooth as a mirror. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Chapter 293： I havent worked The audience is silent! At this time, no one in the entire martial arts venue was speaking, and it was as quiet as if a needle fell on the ground and could be heard. Jiang Du looked at Tanasis in a daze, with a strong look of bewilderment. And Tanasis was equally stunned, even more stunned than Jiang Du. When the two looked at each other for three seconds, Tanasis slowly lowered his head and looked at the blood hole the size of a bowl in his abdomen. The blood at this time finally seeped out, and the blood flow continued. The vitality of Tanasis directly began to flow crazily. "Ah ah ah, Jiang Du won!" An abrupt and high shout rang from above the martial arts field. This shout seemed to break the static time, and all the Chinese people suddenly started shouting and applauding feverishly. Jiang Du finally came back to his senses, his arm was slightly closed, and the spear was pulled out of Tanasis'' body. Until now, his face is still stunned. Not... He has just begun to take action. This Tanasis, known as the first genius of Greece under the general rule, was so inserted by himself? At the time of the collision, although Thanasis power was indeed stronger than before, according to Jiang Dus budget against Thanasis, the attack just now used the most Thanasis seven. The strength of seven. Even Bacheng is not used? Is it because Tanasis underestimated the enemy? Jiang Du was a little depressed. He watched Tanasis fall directly to the sky, and then the referee announced the victory of the game. Tanasis was quickly pulled down for first aid. After all, a hole of this size was pierced through his abdomen. Listening to the cheers from all directions, Jiang Du felt a little depressed in his heart, but he still suppressed the depression, waved his hand to the audience from all directions, and walked down the martial arts ground honestly. In Greece''s home court, their seeded players lost so badly, most of them looked complicated. Jiang Du returned to his seat depressed and couldn''t help sighing again. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you still unhappy after winning?" Ning Xue asked softly. The other team members couldn''t help but leaned over, wanting to hear what Jiang Dudao was doing. Why was it strange from the beginning of the game? Jiang opened his mouth alone, but in the end he didn''t hold it back, and said to Ning Xue, "Isn''t Thanasis the first genius in Greece besides ordinary people, or is he a breakthrough at the age of 24?" "Yeah!" Ning Xue nodded, some of which didn''t understand Jiang Du''s complaint. "Since he is such a genius, why is his strength so weak? He is a genius. He is so weak in the ordinary Heaven-passing realm. Shouldn''t it be normal for a genius to fight at a higher level? Look at Xiao Ran''er, look at you. It''s an existence that can fight at a higher level. Then Tanasis should be able to fight at a higher level, but why is his strength completely the strength of the early stage of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm?" Jiang Du couldn''t help muttering a lot of words. When the surrounding team members heard this, they rolled their eyes almost at the same time, and then pretended to be nonchalant and began to chat and said, "Well, today''s weather is good, and the sun is really good, warm!" "Yes, that''s right, this moon is also very chic, it looks long and beautiful!" "That''s good, you guys are all good..." Jiang Du glanced at the people behind, and they didn''t even look at Jiang Du at all. The feeling of being silently and forcibly pretended by Jiang Du was really cool. Qin Ran couldn''t help but stroked his forehead when he heard Jiang Du''s words. Sure enough, exactly the same as I guessed! If anyone knows Jiang Du best at the scene, I am afraid Ning Xue is not as good as Qin Ran. Qin Ran saw Jiang Duzai''s bright eyes saying "60%, 70%", and knew that Jiang Duzai hoped Thanasis could be stronger. But Qin Ran had already seen that Tanasis had already used all his strength, and even in the end, the whole person was about to blow up, and it was considered the most powerful blow ever. Prepare to solve Jiang Du in one blow. The result was completely destroyed by Jiang Duo. When Ning Xue heard Jiang Du''s question, she was also dumbfounded. "What do you think? Although he is known as a genius, there is no genius for sister Qin Ran. After all, sister Qin Ran has already broken through the heavenly realm at the age of 22." Ning Xue explained to Jiang Du. Jiang Du nodded. Indeed, Tanasis'' talent can only be regarded as a half-step boss, and Qin Ran is the real boss. "And I may be more tiered against the enemy, because I have the snow mark, if you think about it, the most powerful pro is a fake Ares spear, you can know how rare my snow mark is. There will be Nasith?" Ning Xue continued. Jiang Du thought for a while, and found that what Ning Xue said was indeed reasonable! "But, then he can be considered a genius..." Jiang Du wanted to struggle for the last time. "It''s a very difficult thing to fight in the world-passing level, so don''t think too much. Those who can fight in the sky are very rare. It can be said that there is no one in a million." Ning Xue said. Jiang Du... Very...difficult...? Ning Xue read Jiang Du''s meaning from Jiang Du''s eyes, and couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth. Okay, Jiang Du, the pretense has already been installed on my head. Really... so angry and funny. Moreover, Ning Xue could see that Jiang Du didn''t mean it at all. This was the most helpless thing. Because of invisible force, the most deadly! Neither Jiang Du nor Ning Xue noticed. At this time, the live footage of the national TV station had been following Jiang Du''s figure. So the scene where Jiang Du and Ning Xue were whispering was directly broadcasted. In the live video. Countless barrage flew up. "Whenever I see Ning Xue under any circumstances, it makes my little heart beat violently." "The sound is too small, the sound is too small, there is not even a subtitle, bad review!" "I beg a lip-reading god, what on earth is Jiang Du talking to Ning Xue?" The talents on the Internet have always been something you can''t think of, and they can''t do it without them. Jiang Du''s words were quickly sent to the barrage in the form of lip language being interpreted as subtitles. "666, although I feel Jiang Du is pretending to be forced, but I have no evidence." "I only understand now why Jiang Du looked dumbfounded when he won. Isn''t this a legend? You fell down before I could do anything?" "Grass the grass, it turns out that Jiang Du''s definition of a genius is directly fighting at a higher level. If you can''t fight at a higher level, then it is not a normal genius at all. After all, a normal genius, who can''t fight higher than a level!" "Wait, I suddenly remembered that Jiang Du''s 86% win rate was not based on his guess, and imagined that if Thanasis could fight higher, he still had a win rate of 86%? " "I feel that this possibility is unprecedented!" "Uuuuu, I feel my face hurts. I have already taken Guan Jiang Du to be slapped once before. Fortunately, I have a thick skin and paid attention to Jiang Du again. But I just started to distrust Jiang Du again and feel Jiang Du It''s a big talker, now I''m being beaten up again, hiss...it hurts!" "Upstairs deserves it. I have always believed in Jiang Du. I believe Xiao Duzui will never let us down. You are all fake fans!" "Grass the grass, is it that Jiang Du said that the probability of winning the championship is 80%. He is not talking big, but after serious consideration?" ... All kinds of barrage began to scroll wildly on the live broadcast. Jiang Du''s name began to change from black to white again. This is the norm on the Internet. Anyway, no one knows who I am. I can just say what I want. How can you drop me? Jiang Du has already seen this kind of people, so Jiang Du basically doesn''t believe anything on the Internet. Unless it is a real fan encountered in reality, Jiang Du thinks this is a fan. But Jiang Du doesn''t need fans either. After all, Jiang Du doesn''t want to be a star anymore. This stop cleared the grievance that Jiang Du was not the King of Talkers. Chapter 294： Fierce battle After the battle between Jiang Du and Thanasis, Jiang Du began to enter the vision of the strong from all countries in an extremely fast way. Many people began to secretly guess the true strength of this Jiang Du. The previous shot by Jiang Du seemed to have been done by hand, but whether Jiang Du''s finale broke out or not was still being speculated by many people. However, most of them think that Jiang Du is bluffing, because a random shot can beat Tanasis like this. I am afraid that even the powerhouses of Intermediate Heavenly Realm could not complete it. If it was really Jiang Du''s casual blow, then Jiang Du''s strength might have reached the top five level in an instant. Counting Jiang Du at this time, Hua Guo now has two clear-faced heaven-passing realms. Although Jiang Du said he was a god-transforming realm, no one believed it anymore. If the Huashen Realm can reach this level, then the rest of them are definitely practicing a fake martial arts. The next game is still going on, and the contestants belonging to China have won and lost every game. Baili Xuanwu passed the difficult battle and won another victory. Until Qin Ran, Qin Ran was even more clean and concealed in the void. When the opponent reacted, a pitch-black dagger cut through the layers of defense of the opponent like tofu, and placed the dagger. On each other''s neck. This time, I didn''t kill the opponent. The opponent was also simple enough and directly surrendered, so Qin Ran also won. The second round of the game also lasted for three days. Although there were fewer players in the game, most of them were evenly matched battles, so the average of a game was often directly pulled high. Jiang Du and others returned to their hotel. Not surprisingly, Chen Han once again walked over to several people with a pile of documents. Jiang Duling came back with his own document, and he didn''t read it at all, and put it directly on his bed. His divine consciousness began to fill his room, sealing all sides firmly. Then he took out his own notebooks and began to write down the names he remembered one by one. This time the names are a little less, and there are four people in total. And they belong to four different countries. Even one of them is a free country. Jiang Du touched his chin and looked at these four names. Fortunately, there were no members of underground forces among the contestants in China. After all, among the many countries, only China''s underground forces are relatively honest. The previous death led to the Acropolis incident, which directly caused the elders of the Chinese nation to start a frantic search for traces of underground forces. There was also Jiang Du, who was able to discover and had an explosive hatred, came over and killed him. Therefore, the current underground forces are completely overwhelmed, as if they existed like a rat with their heads shrunk, they dare not appear at all. And playing on behalf of Jiang Du country is definitely the under investigation, including the three generations and five generations of your ancestors if there are any abnormalities can be checked clearly for you. This kind of review is called political review! After Jiang Du wrote down the four names, he put away the paper, and the spiritual consciousness around his room spread out, and then began to investigate the situation near the hotel. "what?" Jiang Du suddenly whispered, because he found that the extremely terrifying strong man who had been monitoring everyone in the void yesterday had disappeared. In this case, there are nothing more than two, of course, the possibility of the first is extremely extreme. That is, the Greek authorities gave up their protection, and anyway they killed people from the underground forces. If you want to kill, kill it! Of course, this possibility does not mean that there is no or no, but the probability is very small. After all, in front of so many countries, Greece does not even have the ability to protect the game player. What qualifications does it have to host such a world-class event? . Therefore, it is impossible for Greece to lose face. Then the remaining one may be huge. That is, Greece has found a more powerful and powerful man to sit here, and his own consciousness is completely unaware of the other''s existence. This level of power seemed to have exceeded Jiang Du''s range of coping, so Jiang Du''s expression began to get a little tangled. Can completely shield his own perception, is definitely an extremely powerful magical powerhouse. Soon, Jiang Du thought of the old man who appeared in the daytime today like a candle in the wind. The older the stronger! It seems to make sense! Jiang Du thought for a while, then looked at the four names in his hand. In the end, Jiang Du chose to give up temporarily. Let them live a few more days first. The second day of the game was still going on, and there were also strong players facing each other. At the same time, no one died again last night, which also made many people breathe a sigh of relief, especially those from the underground forces. Now I can finally relax. At the same time, angels, demons, vampires, werewolves, wizards, magicians, holy swordsmen, paladins and more. All kinds of weird professions have officially revealed their fangs, and all kinds of powerful inheritance skills are pretty cool anyway. Jiang Du watched the game honestly, and he had nothing to do with his teammates, but he was at ease. At the same time, the names on Jiang Du''s small list began to increase. After the second round was over, Jiang Du''s notebook name had reached eleventh. Looking at so many prey, Jiang Du finally couldn''t help it. In a dark and windy night, he walked out of his room. When Jiang Du successfully attacked and killed the first person, although it was the first time to tune out the other''s vitality. But on a stone one kilometer away from here, the Holy Elder opened his eyes instantly. "It''s started..." the holy elder muttered to himself. His figure disappeared instantly. "The second person, die!" "The third person, die!" When the holy elder came to the sky above the hotel, his eyes showed a faint green color. At this moment, the holy elder, like a dead tree in spring, stood straight up with his waist that had been slumped. Jiang Du''s body paused in the void, layers of nightmare power crazily covering his body, and the outermost layer of spatial power directly formed a special spatial barrier, which looked normal from the outside. There is no difference in the space at all. After that, Jiang Du felt that a huge and extremely divine sense began to scan everything inch by inch. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s face changed slightly, and a spatial channel appeared directly, and Jiang Du went straight into the spatial channel without looking back. "I found you!" The sage elder smiled slightly, stretched out his skinny palm, and shook it gently. In an instant, the space in the direction of Jiang Du was directly frozen. When Jiang Du''s fierce space passage was less than one meter, the door of space was directly crushed into nothingness. Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a low drink, the divine consciousness in his mind violently rioted, and at the same time a group of purple energy shook, and instantly merged with divine consciousness. In the eyes of the holy elder, the figure that was originally like a bug suddenly disappeared. In a blink of an eye, there was a thunder innate demon **** who was wearing an endless purple thunder, seeming to have crossed the endless time and space from the savage ancient times, and walked toward him with a grim face. The fierce and crazy Thunder Demon suddenly uttered a loud roar. He possessed eight arms, thunder flashes all over his body, and with unparalleled fierceness, he suddenly uttered a huge roar at the holy elder. The holy elder''s mind was slightly shaken, and he raised his eyebrows involuntarily. It was the first time that he had seen someone evolve such a terrifying and lifelike creature with his spiritual consciousness after living so long. That huge roar, as if it really was the nine heavens **** thunder falling from the sky, impacting the mind of the holy elder. However, the holy elder obviously wouldn''t be frightened by this kind of power so easily. He just smiled indifferently, and his divine consciousness body seemed to be infinitely large in the blink of an eye. Compared with the holy elders, the fierce and unparalleled Thunder Ancient Demon God suddenly looked like a playing child. Jiang Du could also see this scene in the spiritual world, and he couldn''t help but be horrified. With such a terrifying spiritual power, is this Nima a demigod? Is it really not a real god? But even in the face of this towering huge body, Jiang Du naturally did not retreat, and the ancient Demon God of Thunder, transformed by his divine consciousness, let out a loud roar again. As if the Gonggong ran into Zhoushan in anger, he rushed towards the holy elder with an indomitable momentum. The holy elder smiled lightly and slapped directly from the sky. This slap is like the Tathagata Buddha''s suppression of Monkey King. When a palm falls, the spiritual world is directly surging, and the world changes its color. "Ding, divine consciousness is under attack, divine consciousness +1+1+1!" The sound of the system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and the fierce and unparalleled Thunder Ancient Demon was directly suppressed by this slap. Jiang Du felt cruel in his heart. A group of hot flames suddenly soared into the sky in the spiritual world. Similarly, Jiang Du''s consciousness began to irrigate wildly in the flames. A greater prehistoric fire **** with a hideous look appeared between heaven and earth. At the same time, a deep and secluded power suddenly turned into a long rushing river, rolling in, and finally turned into a huge whip and fell into the hands of Vulcan. The earth began to madly convey this power to the Vulcan, the Vulcan''s body was enveloped by the power of nightmare, and the hot breath of the entire huge body suddenly disappeared. It was not over yet, another giant of Vulcan exuding extreme cold appeared, and pieces of frost condensed on the ground. The power of Nightmare Demon also hides the breath of the Ice Demon God. Then the two huge figures disappeared. The holy elder couldn''t help his eyes widening. So many attributes? Chapter 295： burst I have to say that the Holy Elder was really shocked. If the appearance of the Thunder Demon God before, the holy elders felt very interested. At this time, with the appearance of the flame giant and the ice giant, there were also nine ghosts, earth, space, and an unknown power fluctuation. Seven kinds of power appeared scattered in this fragment. How can a person have so much power? But before the holy elder had finished his thoughts, beside the huge spiritual body of the holy elder, a figure burning with flames walked out of the void directly, waving a large whip and falling. The air made a sharp cry. As the whip fell, the holy elders even felt a sense of danger. "Be sure to catch this guy, this guy definitely hides a huge secret, maybe if you get this secret, you can truly reach the realm of God!" The elder thought in his heart, he couldn''t help but get a little excited. Because this incident is really unexpected. Originally, the saint elders just felt that this was just a task, responsible for guarding the safety of the game personnel. If the person who attacked the underground players appeared and was also a demigod, he only needed to expel him. But the appearance of Jiang Du at this time made the Holy Elder excited more than ever. Because this is a very important opportunity for oneself to step into the gods. His age is already very old, and he will end up in a few years. The longer people live, the more afraid of death. What''s more, the holy elders distanced themselves from the true divine realm, and just sent him a kick. Although there was no way to step past this foot anyway, the holy elders were already desperate. But now Jiang Du''s appearance has allowed him to see hope again. The holy elders had made a decision and no longer hesitated. He stretched out his hand in an instant, and his palm seemed to hold the long whip like a white jade. The long whip struck the white jade-like palm, instantly causing the holy elder''s face to be slightly distorted, and the severe corrosive pain impacted his mind. His white jade-like mental palm, after touching the long whip, was directly corroded by one third, almost directly corroding his entire palm. The holy elder let out a low growl, and the other hand became a fist, and with one fist, he madly hit the holy elder. "boom!" With a punch down, Jiang Du wanted to evade, but found that the space had been completely sealed, and the whole world seemed to have only one punch left. This punch can only be accepted! In desperation, Jiang Du could only cross his arms, leaning forward, his feet firmly grasping the earth, and the earth continued to bless Jiang Du with energy. "boom!" A huge roar sounded, and this punch hit Jiang Du''s arms fiercely. Jiang Du''s huge body was like a cannonball that was knocked into the air. He was shot and flew out without even knowing how many meters he flew out. At the same time, his entire flame body was directly destroyed by this punch, and his arms directly turned into sparks and disappeared. Jiang Du''s teeth cracked for a while. This old guy''s strength was really strong to the extreme. Although he didn''t have many offensive methods, he was able to crush Jiang Du just by relying on this powerful cultivation base. "Ding, divine consciousness is under attack, divine consciousness +1, divine consciousness +1..." "Ding, upgrade to level 8!" In this short period of time, Jiang Du actually raised his divine consciousness a small rank. But it''s not very useful, because compared with the holy elders, this short paragraph is really too weak and can''t make up the gap between the two people. "It''s useless, don''t struggle, give your secret to me, I can consider sparing you." The holy elder said in a full voice at this time. The flames on Jiang Du''s spiritual incarnation began to burn again. "I want my secret, if you have the ability to take it yourself!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth, Vulcan once again rushed towards the elder. "Stubborn!" The holy elder snorted coldly, and this voice exploded directly in the depths of Jiang Du''s mind. The exploded Jiang Du''s entire sea of ??consciousness seemed to be cracked. Then the huge body of the holy elder began to move, rushing towards Jiang Du''s flame body. The two figures, one large and one small, directly fought into a ball. As for the Frost Demon God, it disappeared and never appeared again. Even if the flame demon **** holds the Whip of Nine Nethers in his hand, he is facing the saint elder who is much stronger than it in terms of strength and mental tenacity. It is still very difficult for him to parry. About five minutes later, the flame of the Flame Demon God had become extremely dim. The holy elder seemed to have a thorough understanding of the operating mechanism of the flame demon, and he couldn''t help but smiled and said: "Aren''t you going to catch it without your hands? Or wait for me to completely destroy your spiritual incarnation, then you may become a useless person." Jiang Du stood still at this time, one big and one small standing empty. "You are so confident that I can''t run away?" Jiang Du said. "The surrounding space has been completely blocked by me, and your mental power is indeed very strong, but it is only a realm with a title to the sky, so don''t do unnecessary struggles." The holy elder does seem to have strong confidence, he I felt that I had completely touched the two flowers clearly, even if Jiang Du''s power burst out to be stronger, but it was only a demigod level attack. Facing him, such a strong man who could reach the real God Realm just one step short of it, was still not enough. "I invite you to watch a firework!" Jiang Du suddenly said such a sentence abruptly. A hint of doubt flashed through the eyes of the holy elder. The Ice Demon God who had been hiding in the void for a long time finally appeared, and at this time, the flame of the Flame Demon God suddenly burned violently. An incomparably huge flame appeared between heaven and earth as if a sun. The same ice demon also turned into a huge hockey puck. One fire and one ice, facing away in the void. An inexplicable force began to reverberate continuously. The pupils of the saint elder suddenly shrank. "Do you want to die?" The holy elder roared in a low voice. He already understood Jiang Du''s intentions, and Jiang Du actually wanted to explode his mental power. However, such an explosion will directly lead to a substantial destruction of mental power, and even death from direct mental exhaustion. "Death, it''s not enough, look, this firework, I still try for the first time, how about trying the power?" Jiang chuckled lightly, and then a ball of flames and a hockey puck suddenly swirled between heaven and earth. It''s as if a Tai Chi diagram begins to twist in this spiritual world. At this moment, many Heaven-Through-Sky realm experts were originally watching the battle around them, and felt the strong fluctuations between the flame and the ice. His complexion changed almost at the same time. "No, go back!" "You are simply a lunatic!" The holy elder roared, and his huge palm directly grabbed an ice hockey puck, trying to stop the explosion. But the invisible destructive power has risen because of the connection between flame and ice. A hand of the holy elder was directly destroyed by the power of destruction before it even approached. "Do not!" The sage elder roared, and watched the ice and flames turn into a yin and a yang. Yin and Yang are not compatible, but turned into two extreme forces. In an instant, a dazzling light lit up in the entire spiritual world. The spiritual world began to collapse on a large scale, and everything was being destroyed where this light passed. At this moment, at least dozens of Heaven-Through Realm strong men spurted blood in their mouths at the same time, without a trace of blood on their faces. All of their mental powers suffered severe damage, let alone those of the contestants, only the mental power touched the vicinity of the battle between Jiang Du and the sage elder, and the spiritual power was directly destroyed. The holy elder was also extremely pale, with a stream of blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. And the breath that belonged to Jiang Du''s homophony also disappeared without a trace at this time. Jiang Du silently appeared in his room, and saw Qin Ran holding a black dagger, his eyes were already shining with a slight red light. Her murderous intent was completely trembling uncontrollably. Jiang Du''s face was as pale as a piece of paper. Seeing Qin Ran''s appearance at this time, he hurriedly shouted, "Little Ran''er." Qin Ran paused for a moment, and his red eyes looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Qin Ran was still patient. If Qin Ran didn''t hold it back and went directly to assassinate the Holy Elder, then he would really have no choice but to kill him. It''s just that this breath eased, and Jiang Du directly began to bleed blood in his seven orifices, which looked particularly shocking. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Jiang Du gently rubbed Qin Ran''s head and said in a low voice. Chapter 296： Really hit! A huge battle this night, followed by a strong explosion, left the countless powerful people living in the hotel more or less mentally traumatized. Needless to say, Jiang Du''s use of such a move of dying together was definitely the most tragic. At this time, Jiang Du''s Sea of ??Consciousness was like a broken egg. The countless cracks in the sky were densely packed, and the wind in the void continued to irrigate his broken Sea of ??Consciousness. The silver sea of ??consciousness at this time directly dried up and the earth cracked. Jiang Du''s consciousness was destroyed by 90%. It can be said that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will die within a minute. Even if it was Jiang Du, it would take a full two days to recover. Although it is said that eating more spiritual things during the period can recover faster, but it will take a day and a half at the earliest. It can be said to be a terrible injury. "It''s okay, I''ll do something, don''t worry." Jiang Du said to Qin Ran with a smile. Although the bleeding from Qiqiao made Jiang Du at this time look extremely terrifying, Qin Ran still felt a sense of relief inexplicably. She stared at Jiang Du with wide eyes, and the blood red in her eyes slowly disappeared. Suddenly, she threw herself into Jiang Du''s arms. Jiang Du... There shouldn''t be any problem if you hug your senior sister, right? He could feel the fear in Qin Ran''s heart at this time, and his heart softened a lot. Qin Ran still cared very much about his junior. What Jiang Du didn''t know was that Ning Xue stood silently outside his room at this time. Inexplicably, a wave of frost emerged from Ning Xue''s body. This frost was extremely cold, even surpassing the extreme ice of the abyss. In an instant, countless frost appeared in the surrounding space, and the void was directly frozen. Qin Ran felt the strength of the ice outside, and his body suddenly stiffened. He hurriedly broke free from Jiang Du''s embrace, and he stood a little cramped to the side. Jiang Du naturally also noticed the existence of Ning Xue, and the whole person couldn''t help but be shocked. "Cough cough cough, Xiao Xue''er, you are here, come in!" Jiang Dubang opened the door, saw the frozen snowflakes in the outer space, and couldn''t help shaking. "I think this matter needs to be clarified." Ning Xue said in an extremely cold voice. Looking at Qin Ran with his gaze. Qin Ran, who had never been afraid of life and death, faced Ning Xue''s gaze at this time, but did not hold back and took a step back. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t say a word. Faced with this situation, Jiang Du felt an inexplicable pain. He touched his head and said entangledly: "What is it clear?" Ning Xue didn''t look at Jiang Du, but looked at Qin Ran quietly. Qin Ran took a deep breath and closed her eyes slightly. When her eyes were opened again, they were silent. "Explain what?" Qin Ran said lightly. "What do you mean?" Ning Xue''s aura began to surge, and the extremely cold aura spread wildly in all directions. Qin Ran was silent, but the breath of the whole person seemed to disappear, and a touch of sharpness cut off all the cold. The two women confronted each other, Jiang Du struggled for a long time, and he could only sigh helplessly. Looking at the two women who were about to fight, they simply stood in the middle. He looked at Ning Xue, gritted his teeth and said, "Ning Xue, break up!" The two were startled at the same time, Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. The cold breath on her body began to fluctuate violently. There was a wry smile at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. In this situation, Jiang Du felt more troublesome than facing the Holy Elder. "it is good!" Ning Xue took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then turned and left. Seeing Ning Xue leaving straight away, Jiang Du suddenly had two big heads. Qin Ran''s brows were tightly furrowed, and facing this situation, Qin Ran also felt very strange. She is like a third person stepping in. But it''s not right, obviously I should be Jiang Du''s wife, this is what the teacher has said a long time ago. She gently fumbled for the dagger in her arms with her fingers, which had not even been seen by Jiang Du. Because this dagger is a semi-sacred weapon, with two small characters engraved on it, that is, "Jiang Du". Jiang Du turned around, smiled apologetically at Qin Ran, and said with a wry smile: "Little Ran''er, you go back to the room first. I need to calm down." Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du earnestly for a long time before nodding. Then Qin Ran disappeared. Jiang Du closed the door, lying on the bed as if collapsed. MMP, how can this be done! The scene of a major car accident! Can you accept both? Jiang Du pondered this matter, he wanted to be a scumbag now. For now, we must analyze the personality of girls. Qin Ran should be the best way to deal with it. After all, Qin Ran has been with himself for so long, and Qin Ran hasn''t said anything about whom he and Xiao Xueer talked to. Although it was said that Jiang Du had been paralyzing himself, he felt that he and Qin Ran were just the relationship between senior sister and brother. But Jiang Du knew that he liked Qin Ran, and Qin Ran also liked him. Qin Ran can be said to be very tolerant of Jiang Du. If Qin Ran accepts his two daughters-in-law, it may not be too difficult. The most important thing is Ning Xue. Ning Xue''s personality is a cold and proud type. This is related to Ning Xue''s own attributes and family. After all, Ning Xue''s family is a knowledgeable mother and a powerful father who is extremely fond of the family. Girls raised under such family conditions are basically not very scheming, but they are unlikely to allow themselves and others to have the same man. Basically impossible! Therefore, Xiao Xueer is the most difficult to deal with. Jiang Du felt that he should give full play to his character as a scumbag. I have to say that this era makes Jiang Du not too satisfied, because in ancient times, Jiang Du could proudly stretch out a hand, hold it slightly, and say proudly: "I Want it all!" but now Jiang Du scratched his head, and finally decided to stop temporarily to let Ning Xue calm down. Then go to coax Ning Xue. For coaxing Xiao Xueer, Jiang Du himself was 70% sure. For now, it is to grasp the degree between Ning Xue and Qin Ran. On the other hand, Ning Xue returned to her room with an extremely cold expression. When she closed the door, she couldn''t help her tears anymore, and she started to fall. The crystal tears kept flowing down the cheeks, making people seem to be particularly distressed. Ning Xue had shed tears twice since she could remember, one was when the three people besieged and killed the underground power''s Tongtian realm, and Jiang Du almost died. The second time, now! Both times I cried because of Jiang Du. Ning Xue sat on the bed, her whole body seemed to have lost all strength, and then she closed her eyes, her body twitching slightly. I don''t know how long after crying, Ning Xue''s phone suddenly rang. Ning Xue opened her red and swollen eyes and glanced at the note. It was Ning Zhiyuan''s call. Ning Zhiyuan is still performing tasks, so she rarely has free time to make calls. Although Ning Xue is in an incorrect state, she wiped away her tears and picked up her mobile phone. She took a deep breath, trying hard to calm her emotions, not wanting her father to worry. Then the phone was connected. "Xue''er, are you in Greece now, how are you, are you still adapting to the environment?" Ning Zhiyuan''s somewhat concerned voice rang from the phone. Ning Zhiyuan suddenly felt distressed for nothing, and suddenly felt that something might have happened to the person closest to him. He called his wife, and his wife was fine. Now come to fight for Ning Xue. "I''m in Greece, everything is fine." Ning Xue said softly. Ning Zhiyuan suddenly became quiet. After being quiet for a full three seconds, Ning Zhiyuan gritted his teeth and said with a distressed voice: "Who made you cry, is it that **** Jiang Du?" Ning Xue couldn''t help it anymore, she cried out, her voice trembled and said, "Jiang Du, Jiang Du doesn''t want me anymore." Speaking of this sentence, Ning Xue''s crying voice can be said to be a bit piercing. Ning Zhiyuan was on the other side, unable to believe his ears. what? That little **** Jiang Du, don''t want his own daughter? After being in a daze for ten seconds, Ning Zhiyuan yelled, "You wait, I''ll go over immediately, I''m going to tear that stinky boy." Chapter 297： Little... had a good life Jiang Du probably didn''t even know that Lao Ning cared so much about his precious daughter. Ning Xue was sad that he could feel it, and in the end Ning Xue even confessed his own thing. Of course, Ning Xue only said that Jiang Du didn''t want her anymore, and didn''t say the specific reason. But now, Ning Zhiyuan had already unceremoniously killed here from thousands of miles away, and Jiang Du''s Shura Field might not be far away. After thinking about it all night, Jiang Du had almost sorted out his thoughts. At the same time, his injuries in the Sea of ??Consciousness healed by three points. The outer demon that ran in from the void, the so-called heart demon, was eaten cleanly by the nightmare. The next day, the game continued. Jiang Du was originally worried that his pale face would have some flaws, but when he really came to the game venue, he found that he was thinking too much. Because a large group of people at the scene were pale, and even many of them were not as good as him. The mental explosion last night was really clear to a group of people watching the show. But this thing does not hinder the normal progress of the game. If you are seriously injured, you can only admit that you are unlucky. Jiang Du quietly glanced at Ning Xue, and found that Ning Xue''s eyes were still red and swollen, as if she had cried. She didn''t even sit next to Jiang Du, but sat in the seats of the Wuhan University contestants with a cold expression. Qin Ran sat beside Jiang Du indifferently, without feeling anything. Ning Xue''s state was not only discovered by Jiang Du, but a large number of other people all discovered Ning Xue''s red and swollen eyes. In this state, Ning Xue felt even more cold, but inexplicably gave people a pitiful appearance. The national TV station joined in the fun and gave Ning Xue the live footage. Ning Xue''s fans exploded in an instant this time. "Why did Ning Xue sit there? And her eyes were flushed. This is obviously because she has cried!" "What happened, Jiang Du and Ning Xue quarreled?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh to feel so sorry for the young lady "Such a beautiful goddess Jiang Du is embarrassed to be noisy, if you don''t give it to me!" "Distressed Miss Sister, I want to hug!" "Dog Jiang Du, do you dare to annoy my goddess and don''t want to live anymore? [Knife] [Knife]" There are more fans of Ning Xue in China than Jiang Du, and even Ning Xue already has a large number of fans in the world. All the fans suddenly began to criticize Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s Weibo was directly compromised. Of course Jiang Du didn''t know at all. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue''s appearance and sighed silently in his heart. To be honest, he was still very distressed. However, since I am determined to be a scumbag, I have to resist coaxing now, because coaxing has no effect now. The live broadcast is not only about camera, but also commentary, one man and one woman two commentaries. "Ning Xue is doing this now, is it because she is awkward with Jiang Du? Now I don''t know how many fans feel sorry for Ning Xue." The male commentator said with some sigh. "It should be awkward, but between young couples, everyone will be awkward. We can only wish the two to reconcile as soon as possible." The female commentator said with a smile. "That''s right, but Ning Xue is so beautiful and Jiang Du actually bullied her. It''s just too irritating. If I had such a beautiful girlfriend, it would be too late to love her every day," the male commentator said. "Hahaha, so it''s hard to find such a goddess with your thoughts." The female commentator said with a smile. "Hahaha, okay, now the draw is about to begin, let''s take a look at the result of the draw this time." "The World Young Warriors Competition has now reached the third round. After this round, we will compete for the top 100 places. So where does China go, let us wait and see." With the end of the explanation, the third round of the game draw has just begun. Competition places appeared on the big screen one by one. This time, people in China are basically selected by others. Soon, the first one was a sword idiot. Sword Infantry VS Waguks Murano Masano! It was the guy who clashed with China before. "The first game belonging to the Chinese nation was Jian Chi against the Japanese country''s Masano. Before the start of the game, the Japanese country had already had a conflict with China. This time, I am afraid that the tip of the needle is against the Maimang. I am afraid it is not so good. ." "Yes, Mura Masano has already broken through to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and Jianzhu is still in the Divine Transformation Realm. I am afraid this battle will be extremely difficult." "But we also have to have confidence in Jianlun. After all, Shushan is a powerful sect that has been passed down for thousands of years. Naturally, it will have a lot of powerful forces to suppress the bottom box, and it may not be impossible to fight beyond the ranks." ... Mura Masano looked at Hua Guo''s team with a gloomy look at this time, and he was quite impressed with Jian Chi. At this time, his gaze was facing Jianchi, and he unceremoniously showed a gesture of wiping his neck, matching the look on his face, it was clear that he was killing Jianchi. The sword idiot and a gentle smile didn''t feel any sense of Murakami''s mockery. The second is Qi Yuanyuan, and the contestant drawn is a male warlock from the Kingdom of Ailan. A group of people in China looked in the direction of the Ailan Kingdom based on the photos on the big screen. Could not help but laugh and cry for a while. Because of the guy from the Ailan Kingdom, his face was extremely pale at this time, and even his eyes were loose. It was obvious that his mental strength had been severely damaged. This is also Qi Yuanyuan''s good fortune, and he even met such an opponent. The third is Luotu. The opponent is a powerhouse of the God Transformation Realm from the Empire of Will. He is said to be a strong one. Among the many contestants, the most is middle. Luotu has a high winning rate. "Oh, it''s this kind of opponent again. It''s really tangled. Obviously you want to find a strong one to play well." Luo Tu said with a smile. That kind of attitude makes people want to beat him up. Especially when Baili Xuanwu was able to draw a well-known powerhouse from a free country, even if he was not an ordinary Heaven-passing Realm, it made people even want to beat him up. Next, Ning Xue! Ning Xue faced a berserker from Austria. The berserker was basically in the realm of reaching the sky in half a step, but Jiang Du was still very confident in Ning Xue. When it came to Jiang Du, the one who picked Jiang Du was indeed a light system powerhouse in the European Union, Sol, known as the Seraphim. Heavenly Realm! Jiang Du''s inexplicable feeling was very familiar with this feeling, as if it had appeared once before. Suddenly, Jiang Du thought about it, but he didn''t appear once. In the former National Talented Warriors League, he didn''t just fight the strong all the way up. And now it is like this again. Except for the first one facing the Transcendent God Realm, the other two are all in the Heavenly Transmitting Realm. Jiang Du felt that for the third time, he might have encountered a real leader. It must be possible for the European gods of the sea, such as the super fighters of the free nations, and the powerful African priests or berserkers. When all the draws are over, the game starts immediately. After two rounds of elimination, the battle this time has undoubtedly become more intense, and the various methods are simply brilliant. But the only bad thing was that some of Jiang Du''s warlocks had pale faces and vacant footsteps. It was obvious that they had been seriously affected. As a result, his strength can only be 70% to 80%, if he is also a warlock, it is still better. But if the warrior and the warlock were fighting, then under the same realm, the warlock was generally at a disadvantage. In the past, one by one, powerful warriors have won. As long as this game is passed, then they will be ranked in this world youth warrior competition. This is a kind of glory, and it has entered the top 100 among the entire youth group in the world. This kind of honor is undoubtedly very huge. quickly! The first battle of Hua Guo has always been Jian Chi as the starter. Jian Chi and Murakami looked at each other and went directly to the martial arts field. The flesh on Muramasano''s face twitched slightly, with a strong murderous look in his eyes, at this time he couldn''t help touching his samurai sword. "Chinese people, I wanted to meet you a long time ago, so that I can kill you well, if you don''t want to die, you can surrender now." Murano Masano said in a gloomy and hostile voice. Jianchi smiled indifferently, and the long sword behind it was unsheathed in an instant and entered the hands of Jianchi. "It just so happens that I also hate young people the most...the Japanese have a good life." Mura Masano naturally knew what was behind the "small" character. Immediately growled: "You are looking for death!" Chapter 298： Jian Chi Sheng Mura Masano''s legs ran quickly, and the whole person was like a ghost, and he came to Jianzhu in an instant. The samurai sword in his hand was instantly drawn out of the scabbard, a white light flickered, and the sword light almost slashed towards the sword crazy head. As a sword idiot who has been practicing sword since he was a child, the speed at which he naturally draws his sword is like lightning. In an instant, two white horses collided fiercely, and the fire fell down. The two figures retreated one after another, and at the same time rushed towards each other in an instant. The two figures were extremely blurred, and they confronted each other with terrifying speed and frequency. Ninety-five percent of the audience in the audience couldn''t see the speed of the confrontation between the two at all. I am afraid that the vast majority of them were particularly vague. What I saw the most was watching the huge martial arts arena, the countless fires surging, the dazzling sword energy and the sword light crazy clash. "Tongtian, huh!" A few minutes later, Jian Chi''s mocking voice sounded in the void. Jian Chi is qualified to make such a mockery. Because he had the strength of the high-level peak of the **** of transformation, he did not fall into the slightest in this intense and fierce confrontation. This also means that the basic strength of the two is basically not much different. The only difference is a realm. From this, you can know that the other party probably used a special method in order to enter the Heavenly Tribulation Realm. When Mura Masano heard the ridicule of Jianzhu, not only his face turned red, but what followed was extremely ashamed. He is a dignified master of the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm. Since he came to this World Youth Warrior Competition, he has been bullied in every possible way. It is a great humiliation to be unable to win the battle against a Chinese of God-Transforming Realm for so long. "Demon BladeGhost Body!" Mura Masano suddenly yelled. Then a group of black shadows crazily radiated from the body of the village Masano, dozens of black shadows holding a long knife, slashing frantically at the sword idiot. "Sword Shadow!" Seeing this, Jian Chi didn''t hesitate anymore, Shu Shan''s skills instantly opened up. I saw countless sword shadows like a peacock opening the screen, densely blooming in all directions, facing dozens of shadows at the same time. The battle on the martial arts field has entered a fierce stage, with countless swords and swords fighting crazy. This is an arduous fight. Soon both of them were injured. After numerous collisions, Muramasano found out that he really couldn''t kill each other. He can only use power, constantly consuming the opponent''s power, as he is in the world-passing realm, his qi and blood are naturally better than Jianlun. Although, such a victory looks extremely ugly. But victory is victory! In this martial arts field, people are only concerned about the winner. The sword idiot also discovered Murakami''s intentions and silently began to brew countermeasures. An invisible and huge sword formation slowly began to open, and the blood in his body began to be consumed at a terrifying speed. If this continues, the sword idiot will probably be completely consumed within three minutes. It can be said that this sword formation is completely unsuccessful, so it becomes a benevolence! Mura Masano tried to interrupt Jianzi''s actions several times, but found that Jianzi didn''t give him a chance at all. Jianzi''s sword skills were already so powerful that each sword seemed like a magical stroke. A minute later, a huge sword prison enveloped the village Masano in all directions. Two minutes later, the power of Jianlun was about to dry up. But Muramasano simply stopped, and strange lines began to appear on his body. Then a huge figure appeared behind Mura Masano, a figure holding a samurai sword. "Demon Blade, Murata!" Muramasa roared, and the illusory samurai sword in the huge figure suddenly lit up, creating an inexplicable connection with the samurai sword in his hand. The aura of Murano Masano increased sharply one after another, reaching a terrifying point, even approaching the Intermediate Heavenly Transcendent Realm. He stood quietly in the center of the sword formation, his clothes were dancing with the bitter wind, and blood was slowly drifting along the way. And the figure of Jianzhu who had been shaping the sword formation finally stopped, his eyes also fell on Murano Masano. The two eyes faced each other, and the void seemed to be blooming with fierce sparks. All the audience''s breathing began to become rapid. Everyone can foresee what kind of collision will erupt between the two next. The sword intent in Jian Chi''s eyes rushed to the sky in an instant, and there was a loud and long roar in his mouth. The long roar feels like a sword sounding! "It''s as fast as the wind, and its as fast as the forest!" Jian Chi yelled, and in an instant, a stern wind blew in the entire sword formation. The wind was like a sword, endless, without roots and destiny! There was no movement from Murakami, the huge figure directly guarded his body without being affected by any sword wind. "Aggression is like fire, not moving like a mountain!" The long sword in Jian Chi''s hand was raised flat, and the whole person was like a mountain in an instant. The wind in the sword formation was even more stern, and countless rapid sword winds directly rubbed sparks. Such a strong wind has already made the phantom behind the village Masano become extremely blurred. But the samurai sword in the shadow''s hand became brighter and brighter, and it seemed that the next second was going to reverse the reality. "It''s hard to know that it is like a yin, and moving like thunder!" With Jianzhu''s last roar, his long sword suddenly pointed upwards. There was a thunderbolt in the sky. "Heaven and Earth Sword Formation!" Countless people held their breath at this time, their eyes widened, looking forward to the next shocking collision. In an instant, the countless sword auras of the entire sword formation let out a mournful roar, and the stern sound of swords rang through the sky. The entire huge sword formation swelled in an instant, occupying more than half of the martial arts field. The square sword formation contains more than thousands of sword energy. As the sword idiot''s roar ended, the countless sword qi expanded and then crazily contracted. In the blink of an eye, the countless sword qi formed a huge light. The light ball is like a bowl, shrinking crazily towards the middle. "boom!" With the violent collision, the light group finally erupted wildly, forming a huge beam of light that hysterically hit the location of the village Masano. That beam is not a simple light, but a pure sword, so many sword auras together form such a light. Jiang Du couldn''t help but marvel at it. The skill of this sword idiot was really eye-catching. If such a powerful force is being upgraded, it will be used at the time, with a radius of ten miles, and the sword will spread all over the world. At that time, anyone who saw it would be scared and trembling! The strong light beam was still violently impacting. It lasted for a full half a minute, and the sword idiot finally couldn''t hold on, half kneeling on the martial arts field with his sword. A strange charm slowly began to appear on his body. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, feeling the strange charm of Jian Mo''s body, he knows this charm! It turned out that when Qin Ran was about to break through the Tiantian realm, this kind of strange charm also appeared, which proved that Jianzhu was also about to break through to the Tiantian realm. Heavenly Tribulation has already begun to focus on him. Being targeted by the robbery can be said to be basically impossible to run away. But fortunately, the catastrophe will not come now. Otherwise, if there is a Heavenly Tribulation now, then the appearance of Jianzhu''s exhausted lamp will definitely be chopped by the Heavenly Tribulation and there will be no ashes left. However, Heavenly Tribulation is a catastrophe and a gift. After all, how many powerhouses transforming the God Realm would like Heavenly Tribulation to come and smash themselves, so that they can break through the Heavenly Realm. However, Heavenly Tribulation is still very picky, and those who can touch Heavenly Tribulation are all cultivation bases that have reached the point where they cannot rise to the level of the gods. As Jian Chi''s inexplicable Dao Yun rose, the collision on the martial arts field also completely ended. A black figure slowly walked out of the white light. In an instant, the people of China uttered a huge cheer. "Won, Jianzhu won!" Because in the center of the white light, Murano Masano, who had a disheveled hair, had passed out at this time. The Japanese people couldn''t help their eyes widening, and exclaimed, "Nani?" Countless cheers from China resounded throughout the martial arts field, and the country was also boiling. This is the first young power in China to enter the top 100. Chapter 299： violent Jian Mo won the victory, his pale face couldn''t help showing a slight smile, and then he staggered out of the martial arts field. Everyone in Jiang Du gave Jian Chi a thumbs up. Jian Chi smiled, and finally sat in his seat, his face twisted slightly unconsciously. Don''t think about it, the feeling of squeezing the blood in the body is definitely very sour and refreshing. This is a strong feeling of being hollowed out. The next game is Qi Yuanyuan. Qi Yuanyuan won the victory and it was very easy, because the male warlock from Alan Kingdom only released two skills. When he wanted to release the third powerful spell, being Qi Yuanyuan was just a disturbance. The male warlock who had been mentally injured directly performed a soaring blood spray on the martial arts field, which scared Qi Yuanyuan. The other party estimated that 800cc of blood was vomited, and then he passed out into a coma cleanly, and directly vomited one-fifth of the blood from his body. This buddy is a bit tragic. Because the elemental power of his distance exploded directly in his body. It''s too awful! People can''t bear to look straight. The third is Luo Tu, who also won the victory, which is relatively easy. A bunch of players from China have advanced to the top 100 one after another, which makes many ordinary people in China especially emotional. Because this means that the strength of China is rising wildly. The stronger the martial artist, the more stable the country and the greater the right to speak. But when it comes to Baili Xuanwu, it is not so lucky. Some warriors like the free country that used science and technology to transform are really strong enough, and the two fighters launched an extremely strong confrontation. It was really fistful, but the other party was also in the realm of the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm. In the end, Baili Xuanwu''s bones didn''t know how many bones were broken, and he passed out on the scene. Originally, the other party wanted to kill Baili Xuanwu, but Jiang Du stared fiercely at the strong man in the free country. Under such gazes as if being stared at by death, the strong man in the free country finally chose to give up. Because of this look, he really frightened him. Although Baili Xuanwu was defeated, the opponent was absolutely uncomfortable, and the injury was extremely serious. Even if he was treated by a therapist, I am afraid that in the next game, only 70% to 80% of the strength is the limit. Then Ning Xue played. Ning Xue''s presence on the court affected the eyes of many people, because at this time Ning Xue really seemed to be in poor condition. Her opponent was an Austrian fighter. Because of the lessons learned by a young man before, she said that the opponent was completely polite to Ning Xue. However, Ning Xue was surprisingly irritable, and the shot was icy and snowy, and then an absolute ice seal directly frozen the opponent completely. During the entire battle, it only didn''t take twenty seconds, and the extremely cold power had already completely frozen the opponent. Such Ning Xue undoubtedly caused an exclaim. If it is based on this kind of strength, I am afraid that Ning Xue can really fight against the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and it may not even be possible to win the battle. It just made many people notice that after Ning Xue''s victory this time, she didn''t look at Jiang Du, but directly returned to her seat. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "The original Ning Xue is full of Jiang Du''s eyes. Every time she wins, she will smile slightly at Jiang Du, ah, ah, that smile, so beautiful, has become my wallpaper. Isnt that smile anymore?" "Jiang Du, Jiang Du, go and apologize to Ning Xue, right away, right away!" "So angry, so anxious, if you two break up, I won''t believe in love anymore." "It''s true upstairs, how vulnerable is your view of love, you won''t believe in love after others break up." "I don''t believe it anymore, I don''t care about your ass, it''s really a bit of a rat and nosy." "I xxx..." Jiang Du was also a little helpless, but it wasn''t too important, he must be steady. After Ning Xue, the game went on for two or three games again. Then I waited for Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face was strict, and he walked directly to the ring. Seraph is a very tall and slender man with long golden hair, which looks like a god. "Jiang Du, are you Ning Xue''s boyfriend?" Sol is already over two meters tall, so when facing Jiang Du, he gives people a completely condescending feeling. Suddenly, such an inexplicable and strange one appeared. problem. Jiang Du raised his brows, "What?" "I win, you quit, I can spare your life!" Sol raised his head somewhat proudly. An epee has appeared in his hand, with a cumbersome red pattern on it, which looks particularly domineering. Jiang Du not only laughed blankly, but you were a foreign devil. "Ning Xue, it''s mine!" A spear appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and his body began to become domineering like never before, as if he was announcing something that should be right. Ning Xue originally lowered her head, but her body stiffened slightly. But there is no indication. When Jiang Du saw that Ning Xue hadn''t demolished his station, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. so far so good! If now Ning Xue stood up suddenly, her face was serious and said, "I have nothing to do with Jiang Du." That''s really uncomfortable. It can be said that Jiang Du took his face to bet on how angry Ning Xue was at him. Of course, the face in front of the girlfriend is nothing to mention. As the saying goes, as long as I lick fast, no other licking dog can catch up with me. Sol looked at Jiang Du with blue eyes, and slowly raised the heavy sword in his hand. "Then you know, the weak are not worthy of having such a goddess, because this can bring him death." Sol said in a deep voice. Jiang Du smiled, already too lazy to talk nonsense. "come kill me!" The momentum of the two erupted at this moment. Jiang Du''s body disappeared in an instant, and Thor''s body directly burned with flames. The epee in his hand slashed out with a sword, the huge sword light soared tens of meters in an instant, rushing out with a horrible sword. Jiang Du''s figure appeared, roared, and then the entire spear swept across. The sword light shattered, and Jiang Du''s body jumped and jumped directly on top of Thor''s head. "Kneel me down!" Jiang Du roared again, his spear mixed with incomparable aura, as if a Taishan mountain was crushed down. Sol felt the terrifying air pressure above his head, and his face changed instantly. How could Jiang Du''s power suddenly become so strong, compared with the previous one, it was not a level of power at all. Saul let out a low cry, and the epee in his hand was raised above his head to meet Jiang Du''s heavy blow. "boom!" A huge explosion sounded. A layer of strong Qi burst spread in all directions, as if a cloud was torn alive. The clothes on Saul''s body were directly shattered by the huge force in an instant, the veins on his body burst out, and the muscles were violent to the extreme. "what!" Sol''s eyes were red, and Jiang Du''s shot was really as if Mount Tai was pressing on top. Thor felt that his whole body was trembling, and he couldn''t believe why Jiang Duyi had such a powerful power. He is a blazing angel, an absolute powerhouse, and a powerhouse in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, how could he be so suppressed by a Transcendent God Realm. "Get me up!" The power in Thor''s body exploded frantically, and he shouted with all his strength. The clothes behind his back suddenly split, and six pairs of scarlet wings opened up in an instant. Many people couldn''t help letting out an exclamation when they saw such cool wings. Thor, with all his power turned on, was really stronger again, and he actually stopped his trembling body. A raging flame was burning on Thor''s body, and the fiery red pattern on his long sword was flickering, all blessing him with energy. This can indeed push the spear above his head. But Jiang Du didn''t feel too much pressure at all. The moment Thor pushed him away, his spear was raised. Raised high. His feet fell on the ground, and the soles of his feet were twisted in an instant. The power of his entire body gathered on the dragon in his body through the bones of his whole body, and jumped again. "Let you kneel down!" Too fast, Jiang Du didn''t give Saul a chance to resist at all, and once again slammed the spear at Saul as a stick. "boom!" Thor once again used the heavy sword in front of him. He originally thought that Jiang Du''s attack would be weaker than before. But obviously, he was disappointed. Because Jiang Dus shot was heavier than the last shot! Chapter 300： Destroy "boom!" There was another huge roar, and this roar directly made Sol a little suspicious of life. Because it is too heavy. His legs couldn''t help trembling at this moment, and countless capillaries on his body swelled directly under such a strong pressure. Therefore, in the eyes of countless audiences, it was Jiang that shot down and Saul spurted blood all over his body, extremely miserable. Countless EU spectators are shouting at this time this incredible. Because Seraphim Sol is in their minds, but an absolute powerhouse, how could it be the first thin Chinese who is not yet in the Heavenly Realm to shoot two shots like this. This is definitely a real game, and not spending money to buy Thor? When the Chinese saw this scene, they couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s been a long time since I saw Jiang Du being so domineering. This little poisonous mouth is usually cheerful, and I have forgotten how this guy was when he was angry." "It seems that his quarrel with Ning Xue has made him a little unhappy. This yellow-haired foreigner is so unhappy that he can go and provoke him now. It''s really looking for death!" "I am afraid that the current strength is Jiang Du''s true strength. Jiang Du was just playing around." "I suddenly remembered the incident that Jiang Duone fought against a school before, holding the grass, how long has it been since that incident?" "It seems... less than a year, but it''s almost a year." "One year... This fellow Jiang Du actually spent a year breaking through from the Qi and Blood Realm to the God Transformation Realm, four great realms, I am simply..." "People have to die than people, and they have to be thrown away. I recommend a book to everyone, called "The Day I''m a Furnishing in the World." "There is also a copy of "The Day I Cried 666 in the World"..." On the martial arts field. Jiang Du looked at Saul''s trembling body and couldn''t help showing a sneer. "You have to remember that there are some things you can''t say casually, because you really can''t afford the consequences." After Jiang Du said this, he was not polite anymore, and the spear in his hand suddenly raised. Thor just breathed a sigh of relief and was about to fight back. But Jiang Du was hit by a spear with great speed. "boom!" This time Thor''s body trembled again, a puff of blood had poured into his throat, but Thor swallowed hard. Don''t be ashamed! I can hold on to it. I don''t believe it, he is a God Transformation Realm, how many times this powerful attack can attack. "boom!" It was another violent shock. Sol couldn''t hold on again, and a mouthful of blood came out. Next, Jiang Du slammed Sol like a hamster. There was only roaring and shaking sounds in the entire martial arts field, and all the audience was shocked by the scene in front of them, and they couldn''t even speak. This Chinese man is so cruel. That''s a Seraph! Jiang Du smashed wildly, and slowly Saul''s feet were already on the martial arts field, and from this, we could see how terrifying Jiang Du''s power was. In the other player areas, some powerful players also looked at Jiang Du solemnly at this time. If Mr. Jiang Du Tanasis before, just let Jiang Du slightly enter their field of vision. So what Jiang Du was doing to Thor was enough to make Jiang Du an official rival. The most important thing is that they have not yet figured out what point Jiang Du''s strength has reached. Is the strength shown now, is it all Jiang Du''s strength? "boom!" Jiang Du didn''t know how many hits he had hit. It is estimated that at least 20 hits, it was another heavy hit. However, there was an accident this time, because the Horcrux spear in Jiang Du''s hand was unable to withstand the heavy blows of twenty and thirty. After a roar, it broke directly. At this moment, Saul''s desperate eyes suddenly lit up. Jiang Du''s weapon was broken, did he have hope again? But obviously, Sol thinks too much. Because Jiang Du didn''t hesitate, he threw away the spear in his hand, and suddenly raised his fist. "Kneel down!" Jiang screamed loudly and his fists fell madly. "boom!" The force that fell heavily with the spear was almost the same as the heavy attack and smashed down. Thor''s body trembled again, and the bones on his body made an overwhelmed sound. It can be said that Sol has been extremely miserable now, his clothes are broken, his body is dripping with blood, and his entire foot is plunged into the hard martial arts field. Both legs trembled violently under every bombardment. Jiang Du''s fist was like a big hammer, hammering frantically, and Thor didn''t even have time to stand up his epee. From this we can know how dense Jiang Du''s fists are. Jiang Duyi hammered hundreds of punches in a row, and everyone who saw him felt that his fists were in severe pain. Half of Saul''s legs were already trapped in the martial arts arena, and the blood on his body exploded and exploded, disheveled, and desolate. Jiang Du finally seemed to be a little bored, so his hands were all raised up suddenly, then they clenched tightly, and suddenly dropped. At this moment, Thor screamed madly, and when Jiang Dudi''s clenched fists were about to fall, he finally erected his epee. So now Jiang Du''s fist was completely hitting the blade of Thor''s epee. Such a scene made many people couldn''t help but close their eyes, because everyone didn''t need to think about it, knowing how tragic things would happen next. Under this powerful force, I am afraid that Jiang Du''s hands will be directly cut off. But Jiang Du still smashed it resolutely. "Huh!" A sound of gold and iron strikes. Countless sounds of inhaling air-conditioning sounded. Many people stared at Jiang Du''s fists with wide-eyed eyes with a look of disbelief. Because at this time, Jiang Du''s two fists slammed into Thor''s sword, and there was only a stream of blood flowing out. It was completely different from the previous imagining that Jiang Du''s hands were cut off. "His body, how hard is his body?" Someone said incredibly loudly. What kind of monster is this? No one can use his fist to smash the blade with all his strength, and the result is a bit of skin and blood. This is too abnormal, right? Others have a golden body, which is comparable to steel, and your golden body is completely divine iron. Jiang Du is a human-shaped Horcrux, even an advanced Horcrux, or even a semi-sacred weapon. Extremely abnormal! At this time, no matter who it is, seeing Jiang Du''s physical body metamorphose into this, his heart''s assessment of Jiang Du''s strength can''t help but raise again. Jiang Du was a little angry. Everyone had a tacit understanding of me playing, you are next to each other, the process is so beautiful. As a result, you suddenly changed and you started to yin me directly. So Jiang Duyi grasped Thor''s epee blade, his entire hand was like iron tongs. Then Jiang Du''s knees lifted, and he slammed into Saul''s chest heavily. Thors has no doubt that if this knee really hits his chest firmly, Jiang Du can hit himself directly to death. Thor hurriedly pulled out a hand, trying to resist Jiang Du''s knee. But is it so easy to stop? At the moment the two touched, Thor''s bone was directly hit and fractured, and all five fingers were a little twisted. Jiang Ducai didn''t care about three, seven and twenty, and ran into it again. With ten fingers connected to the heart, Saul''s face was distorted, like a ghost. He could only use the other hand to block Jiang Du''s second attack. So the most direct result was that Thor''s epee fell into Jiang Du''s hands. Jiang Du was so polite, he pulled the epee up, and slashed at Saul immediately. Sol''s face changed completely this time, and he hurriedly raised his twisted hands and yelled, "I admit defeat!" A harsh whistle sounded. This is reminding Jiang Du to be merciful. Jiang Du had indeed been merciful, but the attack that he released would definitely not be returned. So Jiang Du changed his cut to shoot! With another roar, Thor''s arms were directly shattered, and the heavy sword stopped less than a centimeter away from Thor''s head. At this time, Saul had forgotten the ubiquitous pain in his body. He just constricted his pupils to the extreme and looked at the blade less than one centimeter away from his head. Chapter 301： Lao Zhangren arrives "Next time you talk nonsense, I will kill you!" Jiang Du said unceremoniously. Then he raised the giant sword in his hand, his eyes were a little cold, and a phalanx protruded from his fist. "Break it to me!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, with a strong light in his fist, crashing on the giant sword. With a huge sound of golden and iron fighting, the entire epee trembles crazily. This trembling power raged wildly in the heavy sword, and finally shred the sword into countless pieces. "Dang!" The broken epee fell on the martial arts field, and Jiang Du walked away. My sister, it turned out that this group of so-called geniuses, and just like that, they couldn''t bring him any improvement at all. It''s better to pinch the holy elders! Jiang Du''s domineering and arrogant posture made countless viewers in China flush with excitement. "Jiang Du, awesome!" "Grass the grass, Jiang Du after the outbreak turned out to be so awesome!" "How deep is this guy hiding? It turned out to be a Tanasis and frowned for a long time, but now it''s so simple and straightforward to fight a Thanasis, the more powerful Seraphim Sol!" "Tsk tusk tusk, this kind of game, I watched with enthusiasm, and directly grabbed my boyfriend and gave it a hard punch!" "V587!" On the martial arts arena, Jiang Du returned to his seat. Seeing his teammates all looked at him strangely, Jiang Du couldn''t help but said in a puzzled manner: "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Tu swallowed fiercely, and said with some entanglement: "Your strength..." Jiang Du instantly understood, looking at Luo Tu with a smile but a smile, and said, "You also think that I am 80% sure of winning the championship. Is it really bragging?" Luo Tu shook his head hurriedly. "The captain Niu breaks, I admire you, what a beast, how old are you!" Luo Tu said in surrender. Even if Luo Tu is proud, but the children of the Demon Sect, they have always recognized the strong. After Jiang Du ended this battle, he silently closed his eyes and recovered his injuries. It was not the injury caused by the battle with Thor, but the mental trauma caused by the battle against the Holy Elder. After Jiang Du''s tireless recovery, Jiang Du''s injury has been half recovered. It is expected that this evening, early in the morning, there will be another wave of raids. Even if you kill two or three at a time, you can kill them more often. Anyway, the saint elder is a strong man with divine consciousness, but he can run away if he can''t beat him. But when he was recovering, Jiang Du''s mind suddenly remembered a voice that suppressed his anger. "Little bastard, come out for me!" Jiang Du opened his eyes immediately, with a look of astonishment in his eyes. this is Ning Zhiyuan''s voice, holding the grass, why did he come? Jiang Du knew in an instant that Ning Zhiyuan probably knew about her quarrel with Ning Xue. Jiang Du felt a headache. This was the arrival of half of his father-in-law, and he estimated that he would have to fight. Forget it, just be beaten, be beaten is healthier. Old Jiang Du walked out of the martial arts ground honestly, and based on Ning Zhiyuan''s breath, flew more than ten kilometers toward the west in one breath. Ning Zhiyuan had been waiting for a long time at this time, and a sword appeared in his hand, a blue long sword. Although Ning Zhiyuan was a warlock, his strength had already reached a terrifying level. Otherwise, it would be so difficult to destroy the army, and it would be impossible for Ning Zhiyuan to directly obtain the Stars Medal. This kind of cultivation can be said to have reached the state of transformation. Even a warlock can still slash people with a sword. When Jiang Du saw the long sword in Ning Zhiyuan''s hand that was completely condensed by the wind element, he couldn''t help but feel a headache. He showed a jealous smile and said, "Uncle Ning, why are you here?" Ning Zhiyuan looked at Jiang Du coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Don''t talk nonsense. Today, for the two of us, only one of us can stand and go out." When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help but twitched the corner of his mouth. "Uncle Ning, do we have any misunderstandings? What can we sit down and talk about, what do we do with swords and swords?" "Misunderstood your dads head, Lao Tzus daughter. She held it in her palm for fear of falling, and held it in her mouth for fear of melting. She never made Xueer cry since she was a child, but she followed you for a long time and cried , I hacked you to death!" Ning Zhiyuan roared. He turned into a wisp of breeze and rushed towards Jiang Du. In an instant, countless wind blades appeared around Jiang Du, rotating and cutting towards him. What can Jiang Du do? If he fights back, I am afraid he will immediately become a Xiuluo field. Regardless of whether he can beat Ning Zhiyuan or not, if Ning Xue knows that she has beaten her dad, it will be difficult to get three points. So Jiang Du could only bless his physical strength to the hardest. As countless wind blades impacted on Jiang Du''s body, like a chainsaw pulling steel, countless sparks lit up. Jiang Du screamed and was constantly dancing in the air by the wind. Immediately afterwards, there was a series of attacks, and a series of terrifying wind force continuously impacted Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du kept screaming, and at the same time kept thinking of the system prompts in his mind. "Ding, attacked by the Azure God Wind, Yufeng +1!" "Ding, attacked by the Azure God Wind, Yufeng +1!" "Ding, suffer..." ... "Ding, Yufeng advanced to Huangfeng!" "Ding, attacked by the Azure God Wind, Huang Feng +1!" Jiang Du''s scream was miserable, it was so sad that the listener shed tears. It seemed that Ning Zhiyuan was really a little angry. A huge tornado was in navy blue, and Jiang Du was enveloped in it, twisting and spinning crazily. Ning Zhiyuan stretched out his palm and shook it gently. In an instant, a huge long whip was like a python, and a whip was drawn towards Jiang Du. "Ah, I was wrong, Uncle Ning, I was really wrong!" "Hi, don''t hit it, it hurts!" "Ahhh, it hurts too much!" "it''s all my fault!" Jiang Du''s apology was also sincere. After all, it did make Xiao Xueer cry. This was extremely wrong. Jiang Du''s attitude of admitting his mistake was extremely good, but Ning Zhiyuan didn''t even mean to give up in a short time. But slowly, Jiang Du began to feel a little dissatisfied. Because after all, I have admitted wrong, and you are still playing. The most important thing is that you don''t seem to have much strength anymore. This is a bit uncomfortable. Why, Uncle Ning did not eat even after beating people? There was no way to stop the crazy thought of death in Jiang Du''s mind, just when he was about to ridicule Ning Zhiyuan again if he hadn''t eaten. He was suddenly excited. Because he felt Ning Xue flying over at this time. Enmmm... Here comes the opportunity to gain favorability! Jiang Du stood straight in the tornado in an instant, and his tight flesh began to become normal at this time. The fierce wind quickly scratched Jiang Du''s body with scars. Jiang Du''s face was firm, with a slight look of enduring great pain in his expression, the level of this weakness, even if he didn''t look carefully. At the same time, he stopped begging for mercy. Jiang Du, who had been beaten alive and yelling, suddenly turned into a beating and scolding, he was beaten and stood at attention, deeply aware of his mistakes and extremely correct thinking. Ning Zhiyuan... His eyes were a little weird as he watched Jiang Du change himself into another person with a thunderous force. Originally, the anger in his heart was almost subdued, but at this time he was directly laughed with anger. Well, I played for such a long time, and co-author Jiang Du was acting with me. I didn''t hurt Jiang Du at all! very good! Ning Zhiyuan stroked his hands at random, and a huge half-moon-shaped wind blade was directly pulled out by him, his hands closed. The huge half-moon wind blade directly began to shrink. Ning Zhiyuan seemed to have become a human-shaped slingshot, about to shoot at Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt the terrifying and sharp power contained in the huge wind blade, and couldn''t help but tremble slightly, feeling some scalp numb. Because the power of this wind blade has reached the level of a five-star magical technique, and looking at this posture, I am afraid that it is not only at this level. Wouldn''t Ning Zhiyuan''s half-year-old man want to chop himself to death in a clean and tidy way, so he''s gone? Jiang Du''s heart beat violently, watching Ning Zhiyuan really aim the wind blade in his hand at him, and feeling Ning Xue approaching quickly. My heart couldn''t help turning around. "Boy, Xueer is coming soon. If you have the ability, don''t move and continue to pretend!" Ning Zhiyuan showed a sneer. Jiang Du''s small abacus was quite loud, but Ning Zhiyuan didn''t play anything when he was young, and he could tell Jiang Du''s wishful thinking at a glance. Didn''t I just want Ning Xue to see his sincerity. Today, Ning Zhiyuan will expose Jiang Du''s conspiracy and tricks face to face. Ning Zhiyuan had already used himself as a bow to pull the half-moon wind blade in his hand to completion. At this moment, Ning Xue, who both were waiting for, finally appeared. Chapter 302： Actor The moment Ning Xue appeared, the half-moon wind blade in Ning Zhiyuan''s hand was released instantly. The wind blade waved with terrifying power, smashing through the space suddenly, and cutting the past towards Jiang Du extremely fast. Ning Xue had just arrived, and when she saw this scene, her heart beats slowly. "Don''t hide if there are seeds." Ning Zhiyuan let out a sneer. Jiang Du looked at the wind blade flying at extremely fast speed, he felt that the surrounding wind had weakened him a lot, and he understood what Ning Zhiyuan meant. Just to force him to hide and let him not pretend. But what kind of person is Jiang Du, a Xiaoqiang who can be addicted to being beaten, can''t die, and the most powerful man in the world. So he simply didn''t do it or stopped, and shouted directly: "It''s all my fault, made Xue Er cry, I am willing to be beaten to death by you!" Righteous and awe-inspiring, Jiang Du opened his arms mercilessly and embraced this huge wind blade. Ning Zhiyuan had an ominous premonition the moment Jiang Du spoke. He didn''t expect that Jiang Du would really not hide. This is deadly. "Do not!" Ning Xue couldn''t help shouting. But everything was too late, at that moment, the giant wind blade severely chopped on Jiang Du''s chest. The red blood was sprayed out in an instant, directly in the middle along Jiang Du. Of course, Jiang Du quietly moved his bottom. The body can be torn, but the baby underneath cannot be damaged. This is the consensus of all men. The wind blade madly tore Jiang Du''s body, and the sprayed blood dyed the cyan wind blade a faint red. Jiang Du''s eyes were apologetic, and he opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything, but Ning Xue could see everything clearly from Jiang Du''s eyes. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was smashed by the wind blade, and blood drifted along the way. Ning Zhiyuan''s eyelids jumped fiercely, wouldn''t he really want to chop Jiang Du to death? He hurriedly dissipated all the strength of the wind blade. Jiang Du''s body fell heavily on the ground, sliding a long distance on the ground. Ning Xue couldn''t help it anymore and quickly approached Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du was lying on the ground covered in blood, his chest and abdomen were directly torn apart, and there were countless dense scars on his body. His head is still the hardest, but the center of the head is still torn out a gap, and the dense white bones can be seen. This kind of injury, from the outside, looks like a dead person. Ning Xue immediately stopped beating her heart. "Jiang Du, Jiang Du, are you okay?" Ning Xue staggered over to Jiang Du''s side, and tears began to roll in her eyes. Jiang Du felt peaceful for a while, and to be honest, it was painful. But these are skin injuries, not worth mentioning. But since I''m going to act, how can I perform well? Jiang Du''s body was twitching slightly. He tremblingly wanted to raise his hands, and gently turned his eyes to Ning Xue and said, "Xue''er, I''m sorry, I..." A bit of blood flowed directly from the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Jiang Du couldn''t hold on to the hand that Jiang Du originally wanted to raise, and he was about to fall. Ning Xue hurriedly grabbed Jiang Du''s hand and shook her head constantly, tears falling continuously. Ning Zhiyuan saw Jiang Du''s tragic situation, and he was a little skeptical. He just wanted to give Jiang Du a good lesson, and he was not ready to beat Jiang Du alive here! "I don''t blame you, are you okay, you must not have anything!" Ning Xue grabbed Jiang Du''s hand in fear, and at the same time, the sealed healing techniques were continuously crushed by Ning Xue. The light of various colors kept falling on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du felt that his body was mapped by these healing techniques, and the wound felt like he wanted to heal, and he hurriedly tore again. Mad, it''s still not good, the matter is not over yet. "I am okay" Jiang Du''s eyes were extremely gentle, and he said softly: "It''s me, blame me for not telling you clearly about the relationship between Qin Ran and me. She... she was my father who came to protect me before entering the upper space. It was me. Sister of..." When Jiang Du said this, a ray of blood came out of the corner of his mouth again. "It''s me. I proposed to break up with you because you didn''t believe me, so I was angry and said something..." "Actually, I have been innocent with Qin Ran from beginning to end." "You don''t believe me, I really feel sad, angry, helpless..." "Xue''er, do you know, I have only liked one girl since I was little, and that is...you..." The blood was like no money, and was forced out by Jiang Du again. "I know, I know, I don''t blame you." Ning Xue was panicked now, and Jiang Du said basically what he said. To tell the truth, Jiang Du couldn''t bear to deceive such an innocent girl like Ning Xue. But who made Jiang Du want to be a scumbag? He can be optimistic, just, loving, kind, gentle, hardworking and so on! But in terms of feelings, he chose I want it all. Standing in the distance, Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help but feel mixed when watching such a scene. Watching his daughter cry like this for another man, Laoning couldn''t wait to beat Jiang alone again. But Jiang Du has already been beaten like this, if he makes another move, wouldn''t this daughter be going against him? "I think we are still a little young now, and we are not too firm in our relationship. I have also figured it out. Since you dont believe me, then we will keep the relationship of ordinary friends for the time being. When we mature a little bit, if we If you still like each other, become a couple again." Jiang Du said weakly. Ning Xue''s heart trembled slightly, and she looked at Jiang Du dimly with tears in her eyes, obviously very sad. Jiang Du looked very soft. But it was not when he was soft-hearted, he gritted his teeth fiercely, and stunned himself in one breath. that''s it! I''m not your boyfriend anymore. It''s so irritating to take advantage of you if you don''t be your boyfriend. Ning Zhiyuan looked at Jiang Du suspiciously. He always felt that Jiang Du was unconscious at the wrong time. If Jiang Du really suffered such a serious injury, how could he have so much energy to speak so much, he should have been in a coma for the first time. This is not a TV drama after all. "This kid is really unconscious?" Ning Zhiyuan walked over, muttering to himself. Ning Xue felt uncomfortable in her heart, her eyes flushed. "I''ll take Jiang Du to the hospital first." She said hoarsely. Ning Zhiyuan... My daughter is angry... The feeling in Lao Ning''s heart was simply extremely tangled. On the one hand, he now wants to directly expose Jiang Du to his fake coma, but looking at his daughter''s posture, he doesn''t need to think too much. My own daughter was eaten to death by the little **** Jiang Du. My poor stupid daughter, I dont know how much I will suffer in the future! Jiang Du was in a coma for several hours, and finally slowly opened his eyes in the evening. In fact, it was basically a sleep. After waking up, the injury on his body was healed a lot after his deliberate delay. In addition, Shihai''s injury was fully recovered after a sleep. He recovered faster than he expected. When I opened my eyes, I saw Ning Xue quietly looking at herself, her hands still holding one of hers. "Sher." Jiang Du''s face was a little pale at this time, and he whispered to Ning Xue. "How are you feeling now?" Ning Xue saw Jiang Du wake up, and a look of joy flashed in her eyes. "A lot better, where''s Uncle Ning?" Jiang Du said with a slight smile. "My dad is gone, don''t be afraid." Ning Xue said softly. Jiang Du... I''m afraid of a fart. If it weren''t for Ning Shu Qianli''s assist this time, I wouldn''t be able to coax Ning Xue so quickly. Originally, according to Jiang Du''s plan, after the game was over, he would go back to school to coax him slowly! "I''m not afraid. Thanks to Uncle Ning, if it weren''t for him, no one could wake me up yet." Jiang Duan held Ning Xue''s palm. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du deeply, and suddenly remembered her current posture, which seemed to be inconsistent with her previous angry appearance. Slightly squeezed, and said slightly proudly: "You can''t bully me anymore, bully me again, my dad has already said, he will come back again." Jiang Du slightly complained in his heart, Ning Zhiyuan is definitely a proper demon guardian. "Don''t worry, I will bully you in the future. You can freeze me into an ice sculpture without Uncle Ning coming over." Jiang Du patted his chest, his face flushed again. "Okay, don''t try your best, take a good rest." Ning Xue hurriedly helped Jiang Dushun smoothly, and Jiang Du said with a blank look. "Okay." Jiang Du smiled, enjoying the caress of Ning Xue''s little hand with peace of mind. Ning Xue hesitated for a moment, but still mustered the courage to ask, "Xiao Duo, what is the relationship between the two of us now?" She was a little nervous and looked at Jiang Du expectantly. In those eyes, there seemed to be shining stars. Jiang Du didn''t even think about it, and said seriously: "Classmates, friends, good classmates." Chapter 303： Most of the night Even if Ning Xue pouted unhappy, but in the end he couldn''t force Jiang Du to change the relationship between the two. After all, Ning Xue''s face is still relatively thin. Jiang Du also discovered that now Ning Xue has become more and more humane, and it has undergone earth-shaking changes from the previous iceberg goddess. Only when you truly walk into Ning Xue''s heart can you know the truest side of Ning Xue. Tsundere Ning Xue, to be honest, it is not only beautiful, but also cute. Once Jiang Du woke up, he got up from the hospital bed and returned to the hotel with Ning Xue. Ning Xue reluctantly left, Jiang Du returned to his room and couldn''t help holding his fist. First step, success! Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a big smile, although it was not good to deceive Ning Xue now. But if there are two wives in the future, wouldn''t he not fragrant? At this time, Jiang Du''s phone rang. Jiang Duo glanced at the caller ID, and it was Ning Zhiyuan''s call. "Uncle Ning." Jiang Du connected the phone with a smile. "Boy, don''t think that I didn''t see your tricks. If you bully Xue''er again, I will pass and peel you off." Ning Zhiyuan said in a rather unfriendly tone. "Look at what you said, I didn''t bully Xueer at all, but she misunderstood. Xueer and I are very good, so you can rest assured!" Jiang Du said with a grin. "Hmph, don''t you kid, don''t play a trick to me, be a virtue with your father." Ning Zhiyuan said angrily. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Uncle Ning himself pays attention to safety outside." Jiang Du continued to agree. I was also wondering whether in the future, if I made my two wives public, according to Ning Zhiyuan''s character, would he really want to kill himself? It seems that I am still not strong enough. When the time comes, I will make myself stronger. Just a physical body is there, and Ning Zhiyuan can''t cut it with a knife. Wouldn''t it be better? Jiang Du and Ning Zhiyuan hung up the phone. He took out his little notebook and glanced at the name above. Let''s have another wave this morning! Jiang sat cross-legged on the bed, silently took out a white spiritual core, and began to repair his sea of ??consciousness again. Time passed by every minute and every second. At four o''clock in the morning, Jiang Du opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Level 5 of God Transformation (5569/10000) God level 8 (97/1000) Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf (evolving) Weapons: None! skill: Original real body (perfect 992/1000) The Way of War (Proficient in 935/1000) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. 2: The sky flows with one blow, integrates all the energy, and the sky flows with one blow! 3: Nether ghost steps, wandering and above the blade, between obliteration and nether, incarnate ten thousand, nether without a trace! Skills: Unquenchable Law, Ice Abyss, Freezing Space, Big Destruction Slash, Nine Heavens Destruction, Blood Demon Transformation, Flame Burning Sky,... (Lost 631 items) Way of Energy: Earth Source Power (Master), Sun Real Fire (Perfect), Nightmare Power (Proficient), Nine Nether Source Power (Master), Abyss Ice (Master), Nine Heavens God Thunder (Master), Space Source Power (Grandmaster) Skill points: 10492 points! Divine Sense has broken through to level 8, and it can be said that the role of the Holy Elders is still very large. But the improvement of his cultivation level is really slow, Jiang Du has some headaches, these young powerhouses of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm are completely inadequate. It seems that only the mid-level martial artist of the Tongtian realm can bring experience points to himself. After Jiang Du read his attribute list, he then called Ning Xue. "Xue''er, come to my room." Jiang Du said. Ning Xue was a little confused, and a bad thought came up in her heart like Qin Ran. "It''s in the middle of the night, let me go to his room?" Ning Xue''s beautiful face couldn''t help but flushed slightly, she carefully dressed her clothes neatly, and began to think in her heart. For a while, if Jiang Du is animalistic Send, how should I refuse? It is not impossible, but it is indeed still a little young now, and it cannot be so early. Ning Xue was thinking about the mess, and finally it took a full 20 minutes for the ink to arrive at Jiang Du''s room. Then he saw Jiang Du''s look at Ning Xue with a tangled expression. Why is this girl so inked? Look at Xiao Ran''er, and said she was asked to come to her room, and she ran over without a minute. By the time Ning Xue, the flowers that were waiting were all gone. "Huh, why is your face so red?" Jiang Du said strangely. Like Qin Ran, he came here with a blushing face. Could it be that the heating in the hotel is too hot? It''s not hot either! "Whose face has been so red?" Ning Xue caught the loopholes in Jiang Du''s words with great accuracy, staring sharply at Jiang Du. When Jiang Du heard Ning Xue''s question, he was a little upset that he couldn''t speak his head. But Jiang Du knew that the more guilty he was at this time, the more reluctant Ning Xue would be, so only being absolutely tough would Ning Xue dispel his worries. "Qin Ran, I asked her to come over before, and she was like that too. Your women are really strange. Haven''t you always been curious about why Qin Ran appeared in my room?" Jiang Duli said boldly. Sure enough, Ning Xue''s focus was quickly transferred to why Qin Ran appeared in Jiang Du''s room. "Why?" Ning Xue actually knew Jiang Du. Speaking of Jiang Du, he is actually a very pure person, and the brain circuits are generally different from normal people. "Because I''m going to kill people in a while, you''ll be waiting in my room, then I can send it through the mark of attachment at any time." Jiang Du said seriously. Ning Xue finally realized it, and instantly understood why Qin Ran would show up in Jiang Du''s room in the middle of the night, and still hold Jiang Du. It turned out that the huge mental explosion at that time was caused by Jiang Du, and Qin Ran was worried about Jiang Du''s death. Does this mean that the two have no shameful relationship at all, so Qin Ran was calm enough at the time? What Qin Ran felt as it should be, has quietly transformed into a clear conscience in Ning Xue''s heart. Now that Ning Xue sorted things out, she became a little embarrassed instead. Is everything really because she misunderstood it? Jiang Du naturally didn''t know that Ning Xue silently added so many perfect reasons in her heart. At this time, Ning Xue was urged, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in the room. "Holy elder, come again!" Jiang Du was in the darkness, with a smile on his mouth. Then the first underground force died! The holy elder was obviously injured in that big explosion, but at this time he was still monitoring the vitality of the entire hotel. When the first person died, the Holy Elder didn''t notice it, because he was sure that the person who came that day had already suffered serious injuries, so it was impossible for him to come in a really short time. But then, the second, the third, the fourth... Jiang Du originally had 11 people on his list, but after another round, he added five names. We have already killed three, so this time there are only thirteen targets. When the fifth person died, the holy elder finally realized something was wrong. His eyes opened suddenly, and he couldn''t help but let out an angry shout: "You still dare to come!" The holy elders were even reluctant to admit that some anxiety had already risen in his heart. Because Jiang Du''s reappearance made him feel unsure, how could the other''s mental strength recover so quickly? Is it because of the secret hidden by the other party? The holy elder felt ruthless in his heart, this time he must be captured. So after he discovered that Jiang Du had started to kill, a huge area instantly turned upside down the entire hotel like an inverted bowl. At the same time, the huge mental power began to scan wildly, and Jiang Du''s position was locked in an instant. Jiang Du has transformed into an unfamiliar face, this is a blond and blue-eyed beard, Jiang Du once met on TV by chance, not a star, just a passerby. At this moment, holding a strange face, Jiang Du stood up in his mind directly, and at the same time a dark long sword appeared in his hand. "You will never run away this time!" The holy elder let out a low growl, instead of using mental power this time, he began to directly release the spell. "The Great Geographical Field!" The holy elder roared, and the endless earth attribute energy began to surge wildly, including the entire hotel, everything was sealed in the big field. Jiang Du instantly felt that his body was enveloped by layers of terrifying earth power, as if he wanted to directly block him. There was a system prompt sound in Jiang Du''s mind. Sure enough, the power of the demigod is still strong, and it can directly trigger the system. Jiang Du simply no longer cares about this magic, the Thunder Demon God transformed by his spiritual power directly rushes towards the sea of ??consciousness of the holy elder. "Break!" The advanced skills of Zhi Zhan, which belonged to the five-star magic skill level, were directly released by Jiang Du. "Breaking Slash: It can directly penetrate into the enemy''s sea of ??consciousness, and the divine consciousness is transformed into a terrifying sword with the power of destruction, causing huge damage to the enemy''s sea of ??consciousness." Chapter 304： Qiu Gu This is Destruction! Therefore, Jiang Du directly penetrated into the sea of ??consciousness of the holy elder. He was originally the Heavenly Sword that the Nine Nether Origin Force had transformed into, and was still attached to the power of destruction. The holy elders felt a great sense of threat. "Suppression!" The holy elder pointed at Jiang Du at last, and then his mind had to sink into his own sea of ??consciousness. His horrible consciousness turned into a river of endless crumbles, continuously rushing towards the heavenly sword of consciousness transformed by Jiang Du. As the so-called knife cut water flow more. The holy elder was very witty and transformed into a big river with his divine consciousness, and launched the most intense charge against Jiang Du''s Destruction. But Jiang Du''s body was covered by the extreme earth power, and the terrifying gravity was all pressed on Jiang Du''s body, causing Jiang Du''s body to tremble violently. This magic technique directly suppressed Jiang Du in place. But now the holy elders no longer have the mind to care about Jiang Du''s physical body, but directly fought with the fierce Jiang Du''s Thunder Demon God. One by one giants kept rising from the height of his brain. Flame giant, ice giant, earth giant. The four giants also took the shattered sky sword transformed by the divine sense and made a crazy impact on the holy elder. Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness was constantly being wiped out, but Jiang Du used a posture of self-defeating one thousand and hurting the enemy five hundred. Therefore, the holy elders also struggled for a while. The sage elder was surprised to find that the other party''s mental power was not only fully restored, but also to a higher level. What kind of secret does this guy have? The holy elder was a little crazy, desperately trying to keep Jiang Du. The system in Jiang Du''s mind seems to be crazy, always +1+1+1... Divine Sense +1, Earth Power +1! Divine Sense +1, Earth Power +1! Continuously, endlessly. However, after only three minutes, Jiang Du couldn''t hold it anymore, and the loss of mental energy was too serious. So Jiang Du was clean and tidy and blew himself up! There was another explosion of earth-shaking power, amidst the frantic roar of the holy elder, it resounded through the clouds together. By the end of the explosion, the scene was already empty, and only the pale and older Saint Elder stood in the void with endless anger in his eyes at this time. "who are you?" The holy elder let out a huge roar. The roar echoed in the Olympus Mountains, making people feel their heart twitching. Jiang Du''s body appeared in her room, and Ning Xue was about to walk over there, her expression a little nervous and asked, "Xiao Du, are you okay?" Jiang Du''s face was also extremely pale, he just walked out of the door of space, he took a sigh of relief, and made a silent gesture towards Ning Xue. He took Ning Xue''s hand and walked to the window. Like countless contestants, he was curiously watching the situation outside. You will not find any problems at all. The only flaw was that Jiang Du''s face was paler than ordinary people. After all, it is a ditch to gain wisdom. The last time the big bang, I don''t know how many warlocks suffered extremely severe mental trauma because of watching the battle. So this time, everyone learned to be smart, and only looked at with eyes, not with spiritual knowledge. Otherwise, this time it will explode and a bunch of people will vomit blood. "Who is it? How much hatred is this with the underground forces, what a grievance, it is not dead, one after another attacking and killing the young people of the underground forces." "Who knows, this underground force has also been **** mildew for eight lifetimes, and was quietly waiting to be attacked and killed by such a strong man in the dark." "Tsk tusk tusk, I didn''t expect that the young people from the underground forces really participated in the competition. Nearly 30 people have been killed before and after this. It''s too cruel. I want the underground forces to directly fault!" "This explosion didn''t have any effect on the other party. How long has it been before it has made a comeback." "The underground forces are estimated to be completely crippled." ... After a period of discussion, the Greek side really did not find any goals, and the drama tonight ended like this. Anyway, Greece''s current reputation has plummeted in the international arena. There is no other way. Contestants have been killed one after another, and until now, even the murderer has not been determined. It can be said to be very embarrassing. Jiang Du asked Ning Xue to return to the room after everyone was gone. During this period, Ning Xue completely believed in Jiang Du''s innocence. Because this guy didn''t even have any thoughts, he started to recover from her injuries after sending her back, Ning Xue once wondered if her charm was a little bad? Otherwise, why doesn''t Jiang Du have any idea of ??taking advantage of her? Although Ning Xue felt that it was out of fashion in her heart, you did a little bit better, and then I rejected you. This was normal. I haven''t even performed this... Ning Xue also rang. Jiang Du said the most exaggerated thing. It seemed that the two of them had just arrived at the Military University and Jiang Du asked to go out to rent a house. others Hey, it''s hard to say! On the other hand, the attack tonight completely shattered the dream of some underground forces who felt that the assailant had been wounded and retreated. Therefore, every member of the underground forces was a little unable to bear it, and began to contact each other. Because the opponent''s attack was too random, killing them was as simple as squeezing a chicken to death. No one knows who will die next time. Who can stand it? Who can stand it? So slowly, until after five o''clock in the morning, in the southeast corner of Mount Olympus, one by one, the incomparably sturdy silhouettes all wrapped up came out one after another. Before and after, more than 30 people came, of course, some of them have been eliminated, otherwise one third of the world''s top 100 young fighters are people from underground forces. I am afraid that the entire earth has been destroyed. Countless different-dimensional spaces have long been integrated into the earth. There are more than six billion people in the world. I am afraid that it would be very good to be able to stay two or three billion by then. However, even if not all of them are among the top 100, these thirty-odd people who have come out now are still a very terrifying number. From this, one can imagine how terrifying the underground forces are, and how many powerful they possess. "What to do, now someone is staring at us, and they have the means to detect our identity. If there is no solution, I will leave immediately." A young man wearing a ghost mask said worriedly. He was really scared. He was killed one by one, and for so long, he didn''t even know who the murderer was, and he didn''t even have a chance to resist. It was really terrifying. "That''s right, who on earth actually provokes such a tricky enemy, isn''t it the arrival of the Holy Day yet?" said a young man with a covered face and only one purple eye pupil. "Don''t worry, waiting for the arrival of the eagle envoy, how can our holy religion be beaten to the point of being so suffocated by a guy who doesn''t know where he came from." A tall young man said in a deep voice. Said. As soon as the voice fell, the sound of an eagle''s crowing sounded from the sky. Everyone couldn''t help but raised their heads, and saw a weird black eagle with three heads flying over in the darkness in the dark void. Each head of the three-headed strange eagle seems to have its own unique consciousness. The appearance proves that the eyes are purple, while the claws and bird pecks are dark gold, and the upper part seems to flash with cold light. Just when this three-headed strange eagle appeared, there was a strong aura surging, and this strange eagle actually possessed the power at the very least titled Heaven-passing realm. And above the three strange eagles, an elderly old man was sitting on the eagle''s back at this time, his eyes were dark and his frontal bones were raised, and his appearance seemed to make people shudder at first glance. This is the Eagle! The role that walks among the underground forces of various countries belongs to the strong under the command of the general underground forces. "Eagle!" All the various underground forces, Saint Son and Saint Daughter, or candidate Saint Son and Saint Daughter, saluted the eagle ambassador respectfully. The status of the eagle envoy is basically on the same level as that of the powers of various countries, and the status of the saint child and saint is still much worse. The eagle stared at everyone with stern eyes. "I already know the thing. This is the egg of Qiu Gu. Everyone takes it all. After you die, Qiu Gu will hatch and enter the body of the person who killed you. By then, it will be clear who the murderer is. ." The eagle said in a cold voice, while a handful of white rice grains appeared in his hand. The rice grains are scattered automatically and fall in front of everyone. "This" Someone suddenly hesitated. After all, this is a Gu worm. Although it is said to be a hatred Gu, is the Eagle''s words credible? Chapter 304： Top 100 "Why, don''t you believe me?" The eagle''s eyes suddenly fell three-pointed again, and his expression became cold. "It''s not that you don''t believe in the eagle, but this kind of Gu worm, after all, enters the human body..." a young man said hesitantly. But before the words were finished, the three-headed strange eagle stared at him, and at the same time, one head suddenly became longer. Unexpectedly, he directly pecked the other''s heart out and swallowed it. All the people present were shocked, and even some people had cold sweat behind them. The Eagle''s expression did not change, and he still stared at everyone quietly and said: "You have to be clear, I''m not negotiating terms with you. If I want to kill you, you are like ants." Everyone was chilling. But still no one took the initiative to swallow the so-called Enmity Gu. Without a last resort, who wants to eat this stuff. Some people even had a retreat in their hearts, thinking that they would simply leave and stop participating in this **** of the world young warrior contest. Who could have imagined that in such a game, the young strong men of their underground forces would turn into prey and be hunted by hunters. "Very well, you, eat it." Upon seeing this situation, the Eagle could not help but show a cold smile. It''s really good. Now such a group of little guys dare not listen to him. So he looked directly at a young man who was still a woman with a voluptuous figure. The woman also covered her face, and her dress was somewhat revealing. At this time, I was stared at by the eagle, and my scalp was numb. "Master Eagle, I have been eliminated, I can leave here, don''t have to eat this thing? I can do anything with Master Eagle." Having said this, the woman had gently slid her skirt, revealing an indescribable arc. The eagle smiled softly. One of the heads of the three-headed strange eagle sighed again in an instant. The woman''s face changed drastically, she snorted, and was about to avoid it. But an eagle head suddenly let out a weird yell, the scream was extremely unpleasant, the woman seemed to have received a mental shock, her eyes were dull. Then the strange eagle''s mouth pierced directly into the girl''s chest, and a **** heart was swallowed like this. "Next, you!" The eagle''s eyes didn''t stay on the girl for more than a second, before looking at another man. Although the man covered his face, he knew that his face was extremely ugly when he looked at that look. Suddenly, a figure quickly fled towards the distance. But the eagle ambassador just waved his hand slightly, and an eagle claw directly scratched the space, and the escaped figure was cut into three pieces. "I eat!" The young man no longer hesitated, and hurriedly picked up the rice-sized worm egg in a panic and swallowed it in his belly. The eagle smiled with an ugly smile, and said in a hoarse voice: "This is a good boy. Now everyone starts to eat. I will count three to you. After the three counts, if you haven''t eaten yet, then don''t If you need someone else to do it, the old man can kill. Anyway, if you die, you are dead. If you die in my hands, my little baby may still have a full meal." After saying this, the eagle held up three fingers. "three!" Everyone has regretted it now, why they had to report this kind of thing for help inexplicably, and the result was such a perversion. "two!" Seeing that no one moved, the Eagle Envoy didn''t have the slightest surprise. Instead, he licked his lips excitedly, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. He seemed to be expecting that these people had better not eat this thing alone. Then I can kill these people clean at that time, how exciting it will be. The second number was spit out, and everyone couldn''t help the fear of death. Anyway, if you don''t eat it, you''re dead. It''s better to eat it. There is still a glimmer of hope for survival. With the first person, the next thing is much simpler. Especially three people fleeing in three directions at the same time, and after being killed by the eagle almost at the same time, the others swallowed the Gu worms quickly. "Well, I will stay in Greece for a few days next. I''m going to see who is hunting down my underground forces." The eagle nodded in satisfaction, and then jumped on the back of the three-headed strange eagle again. The three-headed strange eagle directly carried the eagle to leave. When something like this happened, the young people who stayed looked at each other, and finally all faced the sky a little speechlessly. Without knowing who it was, he directly spit on the ground and left angrily. What the hell! Before you know it, it''s already dawn. The battle for a new day has begun in full swing. Jiang Du watched the game, only yawning bored. No way, the attraction of this game to him is undoubtedly too small, completely meaningless. In addition, I stayed up late last night, so I naturally lost energy during the day. However, Ning Xue sat next to Jiang Du again. Within a short while, Jiang Du began to doze off. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du softly, even if he fell asleep, he was still handsome... With the live camera facing Jiang Du, countless viewers felt that they had eaten a lot of dog food. The game played for another day. In the next round, Jiang Du didn''t all sleep for the whole day. He noticed that there was an aura belonging to the underground forces, so he silently opened his eyes and wrote down his name. On the other side, the holy elder opened his eyes with a gloomy expression. At this moment, his face began to pale. Because Jiang Du''s mental power exploded one after another, even if his mental power was much stronger than Jiang Du, he still had a posture that could not be held. At this time, he was already injured. He thought for a while, and finally looked at Olympus. Then walked towards the mountain. He is going to buy a magical tool, and he still doesn''t believe in a person whose strength is not as good as his own. Can he really turn the sky over? The game slowly ended, and finally came out of the top 100 of the game. Among them, Hua Guo made the list of nine people, it can be said that there are really strong gatherings. Among them, the five who represent the national team are promoted, namely Qin Ran, Jiang Du, Qi Yuanyuan, Jianchi, and Luotu. Three others are also representatives of colleges and universities, namely Ning Xue from Military University, Duan Qingtian from Imperial Capital, and Gu Liangping from Magic University. The representatives of Jiangnan Wuhan University have been wiped out. It can be seen from this that there is still a certain gap between the four major martial arts schools. Somewhat scary is that Ning Xue is only freshman. What''s more frightening is that Jiang Du turned out to be a member of Military University, and he was also a freshman. Therefore, the reputation of the Military University has a tendency to surpass that of the Imperial Capital and the Magic Capital. But even so, China is not the country with the most on the list, and the free countries are on the list, reaching 11, reaching double digits. China can only be ranked second. The third is Russia, with seven on the list. Other countries have successively made the list with one or two people, up to five people. The vast majority of countries have been able to go home and have been wiped out. Unconsciously, time has come to October 17. This is the moment when the top 100 players start to fight again and draw lots. The new round of draws has aroused a lot of curiosity. Many netizens in China are staring at Jiang Du, wondering if Jiang Du will once again draw a strong man in the Heavenly Realm, and then fight the strong all the way to reach the finals. The results of the draw slowly appeared. Jian Chi is still Hua Guo''s starting lineup, but Jian Chi is lucky this time, and he is playing against a free country player of the **** of transformation. It can be said that the pressure is not too great. After all, Jianlun is a fierce man in the Heavenly Transcending Realm, and he has also touched the Heavenly Tribulation. The strength can be said to have reached the peak of the God-Transforming Realm. As an assistant, Qi Yuanyuan went smoothly all the way to the top 100 places. I have to say that this girl is absolutely out of luck. But I am afraid that by now, luck will end here, her opponent is a Tongtian realm, the Tongtian realm of the Psa Kingdom. It can be said that the means is necessary and weird, and as of now, he has not come up with true peak strength. I don''t know what the specific strength is. Compared with Qi Yuanyuan, Luotu is even more unlucky. It may be because he pretended to be forceful before, saying that he wanted to find a real strong man to touch him. So this time I directly got pro! Yes, the champion of the last World Youth Warrior Competition. Luo Tu was stunned. This is a fart! Chapter 305： Deep world It was Jiang Du''s turn to draw lots, and Jiang Du did not disappoint everyone''s expectations. Jiang Du''s opponent is Oden the Iron Lion, the leader of the Empire of Will! Rumored to be a terrifying powerhouse in the mid-level Tongtian. On the first day Jiang Du came to Greece, Chen Han gave Jiang Du a booklet, of which Oden was the sixth. This also means that Oden''s strength is the sixth among all the strong under investigation. It''s a hard stubble. "I couldn''t help but laugh when I saw the person Jiang Du had drawn. What bad things did Jiang Du do in his previous life, and his luck in this life is so bad." "Everyone is accustomed to it, and accustomed to it. In fact, I want to know how much Jiang Du will win against Oden." "The previous Thanasis had a winning percentage of 86%, now is Oden facing him?" "I guess there should be an eighty-four percent win rate. Who makes Jiang Du the favorite to talk big. [Funny Face] [Funny Face]." Qin Ran and Ning Xue also met the strong, but the problem is not too big. Just when a World Youth Warrior Competition was in full swing in Greece. Around the world, some strange changes have already begun at this time. China, the top of Mount Tai. Since last night, there has been a large group of dark clouds covering a radius of 100 kilometers. Although there is no thunder, there has been a breath that can crush ordinary people around Mount Tai. The tremendous pressure caused all the creatures around Mount Tai to flee, and the soldiers reacted quickly. China evacuated everyone around it as quickly as possible, countless troops blocked the waters of Taishan Encirclement, and various modern militarized war weapons were pulled over. A strong person kept rushing towards Mount Tai. The dark clouds on the top of Mount Tai converge, and the space begins to move with an irregular frequency. That kind of spatial rhythm like a tsunami is enough to grind the powerhouse of the Death God Realm. An elder came to sit here in person, and at the same time tens of thousands of soldiers came to kill the army. The elder who came to sit here was the fourth elder, and at this time he frowned as he listened to reports from all directions. Since yesterday, the energy intensity of the entire earth seems to have reached a standard. Within China, anomalies have appeared one after another. According to incomplete statistics, there have been more than a dozen areas with spatial anomalies. Although the army has arrived. However, the impact of this change is still very huge, causing panic. The energy of the earth is constantly rising with a terrifying magnitude. "Upper space, upper space, what do you really want to do?" The Fourth Elder raised his head, looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and muttered to himself. It''s not just China. The Mediterranean in Europe, the Grand Canyon in America and so on. All kinds of mutations make people only feel that the end is coming. At the same time, a summit meeting was already held in a secret area. The second elders of the Chinese nation, the sovereigns of the free country, including the sovereigns of nearly fifty countries, large and small. At this time, they have all gathered here. These heads, without exception, are all gods. It can be said that this summit brought together at least one third of the world''s god-level powerhouses. The meeting was with Ogu, the leader of the free country, as the first speaker. Although Ogu was more than a hundred years old, he was still like a middle-aged man at this time. A long golden hair is like a lion, full of unspeakable domineering. Followed by the second elders of China and the Great Emperor Ruka Peak of Russia. "Everyone, the global change has begun. According to the investigation of the Free State Intelligence Agency, the upper space side has begun to open the space channel to the earth. The largest space channel has a total of nine channels, and the expected opening time is 49 days. That is to say, after forty-nine days, we will be completely connected to the upper space." Aogu said in a solemn voice. Someone below heard this. Although the leaders of some small countries had been psychologically prepared, they couldn''t help but their expressions changed, and they began to discuss in a low voice. "In order to detect this news, our intelligence agent died sixty-two people, and got two crucial pieces of news, which can be said to be good news and bad news." Aogu continued. "What news?" a country lord could not help but asked anxiously. Aogu smiled, and then his eyes fell on Mount Luka and the second elder. "Before making this announcement, I want to see what specific news Russia and China have received." Aogu wants to unify the world. This is something everyone knows. Not only is he powerful, but the modern army he has shaped can be said to be able to cross the world and be extremely powerful. Similarly, a group of strong men transformed by the free country has built a 200,000 golden body warrior army. The leader of a hundred people is the **** of transformation, the leader of a thousand people is Tongtian, and the leader of 10,000 people is the title Tongtian. The 100,000 leader is a demigod. Not to mention the various advanced weapons equipped by the 200,000 troops, these 200,000 reformed soldiers can completely sweep half of the world. Therefore, as soon as this statement came out, it was obvious to suppress the two most powerful competitors, China and Russia. When the second elder heard this, he couldn''t help but smiled and looked at Mount Luka. Luka Peak nodded, and pointed out unceremoniously: "Once the space channel is fixed, it will not be destroyed. We will face the invasion of upper space. If we can''t resist, we will become slaves." The second elder also casually said: "Because of the energy limitation, the powerhouses who are currently above the **** level cannot enter the earth temporarily, so even if the space channel is opened, we still have a chance." "In addition, because of the opening of the nine spatial channels, the direct result is that the boundary walls of the two worlds are somewhat broken. Therefore, in addition to these nine spatial channels, there will be some smaller channels that are randomly opened at a certain cycle. Or close." "Does Aogu Lord have anything to add?" The second elder said gently with a smile on his face. "It should be gone." Lukafeng also said flatly. After being run by the two together, Aogu''s expression did not change much. It is conceivable how deep the scheming is to develop a free country to such a stage in such a short time. "Have!" Ogu simply clapped his hands, and then the huge screen behind him suddenly lit up. On the screen, a strange symbol appeared. This is a ball with three arcs on the top of the ball. The ball is the earth, and the arc is naturally the upper space. In fact, the upper space is not just above the earth, because the earth is originally a circle, and it can be called above it in all directions. "This is the earth, and these three arcs are where the upper space is located. The upper space has a unified name, called the deep world." "Lets take a look at the topographical distribution map of the abyss. The abyss is divided into three worlds. The first world is called the abyss." Then the arc closest to the earth was opened infinitely. The abyss is divided into four territories, namely the southeast and the northwest. The eastern region is called the Wild Ancient Territory, and it is also the most powerful territory among the four regions, because the entrance to the second layer of the abyss is here. Subsequently, the power distribution map of the barren ancient domain was opened, and it was mainly divided into three colors, namely red, white, and yellow. The red occupies the largest area, and the blood red looks particularly oozing. There are three most powerful forces in the Desolate Ancient Territory, one is the Desolate God Sect, the other is the Starry City, and the other is the Hundred Gods Temple. Among them, many forces are scattered. The white area is occupied by the Yuan people. Relative to safety, it occupies about one-third of the deserted ancient realm. Yellow is a relatively desolate area, where there are various natural disasters and terrible creatures all year round. The red is the forbidden area, which belongs to the area where the powerful wild beasts survive. These wild beasts are extremely powerful, and those who are strong in the realm of gods may die in nine. From the desolate ancient land, three purple lines stretched out, rushing to the earth, which corresponded to the three national costumes of Russia, China, and Pusa. In addition to the desolate ancient regions in the east, there are the polar ice regions in the north, the wild regions in the south, and the most western bliss regions. There are two lines extending from these three areas, corresponding to the nine space channels of the earth. I have to say that the intelligence capabilities of the free country are extremely powerful, not to mention the very detailed exploration of the upper space, but the general scope has been fully explored. "I want to know that the upper space is obviously so abundant in energy, why do they want to invade the earth?" The leader of a small country looked at the world which is much larger than the earth, and asked with curiosity in his heart. But he didn''t expect that just this question made the faces of the most powerful leaders a little ugly. Chapter 307： Evolutionary success A trace of anger flashed in Ogu''s eyes, it was a kind of anger. "That''s because they use us as captive food." Aogu said with a trace of unconcealed anger in his voice. "what?" As soon as this remark came out, most of the country owners who didn''t know the reason were suddenly shocked. "Yuanjie is indeed full of energy, but their territory is extremely unsuitable for growing food. There are swamps or desert hills everywhere, and their land contains all kinds of ores, but they cant be like ours. The land generally grows a variety of plants." "They are indeed very powerful, but they are stronger than them, but they are the beasts. Because the beasts have lived in the beasts for too long, they cannot match them. They hunt and kill the beasts for food every year. There are countless people." "So they try to get food, so the nearest earth becomes the primary goal. Once they occupy the whole earth, then the whole earth will become their breeding base, and we will all become their slaves and grow food for them. , Breeding animals." Having said this, Ogu''s whole person was like an angry lion roaring loudly. The huge aura on his body radiated slightly, which made many of the kingdom masters who also belong to the gods feel numb and their heartbeats. Thinking of this, Ogu was a little angry. He was a magnificent country leader, and he was reduced to a slave in the eyes of others, which was completely unbearable for him. "So you can think about it, if the abyss really invades the earth, what kind of destruction the earth will suffer, so I propose that in order to deal with the invasion of the abyss, we should form an alliance to fight against foreign enemies together." Gu said his plan. Many country owners began to whisper. Ogu wants to dominate the earth, this is something that has long been known to many people. He proposed the formation of the alliance, and the alliance naturally needs a leader. At that time, Aogu is in power. Isn''t it possible to squander the power of other countries to pave the way for him to dominate the earth? "The establishment of the alliance is indeed imperative, but there is no need to establish the position of the leader." Lukafeng smiled and said casually. Ogu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Mount Ruka. "The alliance does not set a leader?" "Yes!" Lukafeng said decisively. The second elder smiled and did not make any comments. "The system is based on the ready-made model of the World Union Warriors Association, and it is completely possible to establish a World Union Empire Committee, and then the five major committee members will determine the transfer of military strength." Lukafeng said. When these words were spoken, the other lord nodded suddenly. "Yes, this plan is good!" "I agree with this model. Under any circumstances, there can be no monopoly." "This is indeed the case, otherwise we, the Brahma, would rather guard our own country instead of participating in this alliance." But some people support Ogu''s words. "I think Lord Aogu''s suggestion is good. After all, military mobilization and military sentiment are fierce. There must be someone who can make a final decision." "I strongly recommend Lord Aogu as the leader of the alliance. Lord Aogu is the best choice in terms of strength and prestige." "Yes, the strength of Lord Aogu can be called the first person in the world. Why should he lead us to resist foreign enemies?" The second elder couldn''t help but smile. He suddenly wanted to be an online joke that his little grandson told himself before. What does that joke say. Big countries fight against small countries, alliances regulate, and small countries are gone. Small countries fight big countries, and alliances regulate, and small countries are also gone. Big powers fight big powers, the alliance is regulated, and the alliance is gone. After all, the decision-making power is still in the hands of a limited number of major powers. If Ogu simply wanted to take the place of the first person on the earth in the form of an alliance, it would be tantamount to a fantasy. So Ogu should have his own plan. But what exactly is this plan? The second elder couldn''t help tapping his fingers gently on the table for a while, thinking a little absent-mindedly. Lukafeng and Aogu are definitely old enemies, and they are tit-for-tat at this time. However, the topic of dispute can be seen in the strength between the two. Ogu wants to be the leader, while Ruka just wants to have a certain leadership. "Shen Yuan, what do you think of this matter?" Finally, Lukafeng couldn''t help but pull up to China, because Aogu was too strong and there were so many supporters. It was only by himself, or Some are unsustainable. Shen Yuan is the name of the second elder. "What do I think? I naturally don''t want to form any alliance. At present, it is only nine different-dimensional spaces, and it is impossible to enter above the gods. Under the intensive artillery attack, even the gods will fall. What''s so good? Alliance?" The second elder said with a smile. "That''s not what it says." Ogu frowned, wanting to argue again. "Okay, okay, if you want to form an alliance, just form it. Our country can still persist. The countries that can''t persist can just contact the surrounding countries casually." The second elder waved his hand gently and looked towards Up that big screen. On the big screen, the nine red lines are exceptionally clear. Among them, the red line leading to China is connected to the Hundred Temples. Hundreds of gods mean, have a hundred gods? Hey, it''s such a powerful force. When the second elder said these words, the heads of many countries couldn''t help but look at each other. I have to say that the second elder''s idea seems to be very good! This controversy is destined to end without disease. Because these nine realms really haven''t opened yet, so the war hasn''t happened yet. Talking about alliances is not enough to talk about. It is not as good as the whole point of reality. I return to the country to organize the army. If the opponent is too strong to resist, then all alliances are nonsense. If it can resist, then develop while playing. The changes on the earth, the opening news of the nine major channels spread all over the sky. Naturally, it reached Jiang Du''s ears, and Jiang Du couldn''t help being a little surprised when he watched the news. "Once the space channel is formed, will the earth be completely connected to the upper space by then?" Jiang Du said with a face full of confusion. He had been thinking about improving the power of the space, so he threw the Skyfire Elf to see if he could teleport it back. Now that the space channel was opened, there was no need to use the life of the Skyfire Elf to find the way. So the Skyfire Elf killed a life somehow? I don''t know if it was Jiang Du''s thought of this. The Skyfire Elf who had been sleeping suddenly trembled slightly, and slowly opened his eyes in the pet space. "Ding, the evolution of Skyfire Elf is complete!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Speaking of Skyfire Elf, this guy is really laid back. Speaking of it, from the time he picked up the Skyfire Elf, this guy hadn''t helped in a single battle, and he was simply weak. Simply **** alone has been fed, fed a lot of good things. Generally speaking, it has finally grown to a mature stage! As a Skyfire Elf that can be compared to four-star different-dimensional creatures during its growth period, it has entered a mature stage at this time, and I don''t know if it can really be put into actual combat. Jiang Du pulled out the Skyfire Elf casually. A small elf with six pairs of flaming red wings on the back was pinched by Jiang Du, and the flaming red feathers on the six pairs of wings slowly floated in the air, continuously passing by a series of brilliant traces. "Why haven''t you grown up a little bit?" Jiang Du looked at the skyfire elf who was still the size of a palm, and couldn''t help but fell into a moment of deep wonder. Look at other Digimon, Pokemon, they will become bigger and stronger instantly when they upgrade, Badamon evolves angel beast, angel beast evolves sacred angel beast. How come you, Skyfire Elf Evolve, Skyfire Elf Beast, Skyfire Elf Evolve, or Skyfire Elf Beast? There are too many slots in Jiang Du''s heart to spray. Simply squeezed the small face of the Skyfire Elf. "father!" The Skyfire Elf happily raised his little arm and hugged Jiang Du''s fingers. Jiang Du rubbed his face, his IQ didn''t seem to improve. It''s a waste elf that hurts people''s brains. Let''s take a look at the attributes of the elf. Jiang Du opened the attribute panel, and then the attributes of the Skyfire Elf appeared in front of Jiang Du. Skyfire Elf: (Mature period), the heaven and earth elves bred by Skyfire Seed, have extremely powerful growth potential. Skill 1: Possess, Skyfire Elf can change its form, and is attached to the Elf owner. After being attached, the Elf owners flame attribute level is +1, and the fire attribute magic power increases by 50%. When Jiang Du saw this skill, his eyes lit up. Hold the grass, yes! This little guy is finally useful. Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a little relieved in his heart, quite a feeling that his father looked at his stupid son and finally used it. Jiang Du opened his eyes and gently rubbed the head of the Skyfire Elf, showing a trace of love on his face. Where did the Skyfire Elf enjoy such treatment, and immediately narrowed his eyes comfortably, wishing to stay with Jiang Du for a lifetime. Then Jiang Du looked at the second skill of Skyfire Elf. Skill 2: Fire Feather, summon flame wings to form a large-scale flame attack. It''s useless! Skill 3: Skyfire spit out a ball of skyfire from the mouth... It''s useless! Skill 4... It''s useless! Jiang Du opened his eyes helplessly, forget it, keep raising it! When it''s critical, just call this guy out and possess him. Jiang Du took out a bunch of fire-attribute spirit objects, placed them on his table, and said to the Skyfire Elf, "Eat!" The Skyfire Elf''s eyes straightened suddenly, yes, it was not shiny, but straight. Jiang Du? ? ? Chapter 308： Skyfire Spirit and Snow Seal "Why don''t you eat it?" Jiang Du asked, looking at the Skyfire Fairy strangely. The Skyfire Elf puffed up his face, and finally held back for a long time, and then came out with a full hiccup. Jiang Du... "Forget it, you go to sleep!" Waste, you can grow by eating spiritual things, you can''t eat it. Lao Tzu has to be beaten to become stronger, so ordinary people can''t beat me, so I can find someone to make sense. But when Jiang Du was about to put the Skyfire Elf into the pet space, the Skyfire Elf suddenly looked at Jiang Du with tears in his eyes. "No, no, sleep..." It really doesn''t want to eat anymore, doesn''t want to sleep anymore. It is Skyfire Spirit, not Skyfire Pig. I beg you! "Ha, you want to sleep, so good!" Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a kind of old father''s smile when he heard the words of the Skyfire Elf. The fire elves are so good this day that they asked for sleep. When the Skyfire Elf heard Jiang Du''s words, he was so scared that he hugged Jiang Du''s fingers tightly. Jiang Du felt like he was wearing a ring on his finger. Skyfire Elf was tearful and looked at Jiang Du pitifully. I beg you, don''t let me sleep, don''t let me eat! Jiang Du read this sentence in the eyes of the Skyfire Elf. Jiang Du paused, and began to reflect on his behavior. If others have pets, they will take care of them in every possible way, but are they too irresponsible as a pet? "Sher!" Jiang Du directly got up and went outside Ning Xue''s room. "What''s the matter?" Ning Xue wiped her damp hair and opened the door. Jiang Du''s nose was scented. Jiang Du was sure that Ning Xue was definitely not using Head & Shoulders and Rejoice, because these two shampoos didn''t taste like this at all. Cough cough cough, pulling away. "Where is your Xiaoxueyin?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. At the same time, he glanced slightly at Ning Xue''s upper and lower sides, and now Ning Xue was wearing pajamas. Jiang Du didn''t know what was going on, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. It turned out not to come. Anyway, looking at Ning Xue now, she was much more beautiful than usual. Under Jiang Du''s gaze, Ning Xue had a blushing face just after taking a shower, and now it was even more ruddy. "What are you looking for Xueyin for?" Ning Xue sorted out her pajamas slightly, and found that she was wrapped tightly. "It''s not this little guy. Let him sleep and not sleep, let him eat and not eat, I have to find something to play with, otherwise this guy is always annoying me." The sky fire elf in the palm of Jiang alone Lighted up and said. "sister" The Skyfire Elf saw Ning Xue, and suddenly the little wings wanted to flap, so he wanted to pounce on Ning Xue. But Jiang Du directly grabbed the little guy''s wings. Haha, what do you think? Lao Tzu''s woman, have not hugged many times, do you want to pounce? Looking at Jiang Du''s jealous appearance, Ning Xue couldn''t help but smile. This smile is even more beautiful and indispensable, making Jiang Du''s eyes almost straight. Ning Xue released the Xueyin Qi Ling, and a little ice and snow girl hid behind Ning Xue with some fear, and looked at Jiang Du with some curiosity. Jiang Du grinned and showed a big smile at Xueyin. Laughing Xueyin glanced at her mouth, and water quickly showed through her eyes. Last time Jiang Du was fatally beaten the Skyfire Elf in front of Xueyin, leaving a deep psychological shadow on Xueyin, so Xueyin is a little bit embarrassed to see Jiang Du now. "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du hurriedly coughed twice, and lifted the Skyfire Elf directly. "You see, your little playmate, if you want to find a girlfriend, look for her, the bigger one is mine." Jiang Du said to the Skyfire Elf. The Skyfire Elf looked at Xueyin Qi Ling a little ignorantly, and the two little guys looked at each other silly. Jiang Du gave Ning Xue a wink, and Ning Xue gently placed the Snow Seal in her hand, which formed a sharp contrast with the Skyfire Elf Jiang Du was walking with her hand. Jiang Du was not polite. He grabbed Xueyin, and while Xueyin was crying, Jiang Du quickly threw Xueyin and the Skyfire Elf into his room, and then closed the door. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du angeredly, this guy is too rude to these little guys, right? Jiang Du let out a long sigh of relief, forget it, let the two little guys go play. "Now these two guys have taken up my room, so now I have no place to sleep." Jiang Du smiled and looked at Ning Xue. Ning Xue suddenly became alert. "What do you want to do?" "Please take me in, I sleep on the sofa!" Jiang Du said with a serious face. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du suspiciously. She felt that Jiang Du this evening was a little weird. It seemed that which aspect had started to wake up? In terms of men and women, Jiang Du is basically extremely slow. He is 17 years old now, and he is not as good as his teenage children. "No way!" Ning Xue resolutely refused. "But where am I going now?" Jiang Du scratched his head. "Where do you like to go." Ning Xue said proudly. Jiang Du couldn''t help lowering his head, and his fingers began to slide interlaced. "It seems that I have to go to Xiao Ran''er''s room to make do for one night. Hey, speaking of which I am really..." "Come in!" Ning Xue held Jiang Du and directly pulled Jiang Du into her room. "Only sleep on the sofa." Ning Xue said with a flushed face. "Don''t worry." With a smile on his face, Jiang Du happily walked inside. In fact, every room here is like a suite, and the living room has everything. Jiang Du sat on the sofa, his nose moved slightly. I smelled a faint fragrance in the air, which was the smell of Ning Xue. It is really a fragrant person, no matter where you go or where you live, it is a fragrant slice. "This sofa is too hard, right?" Jiang Du said while sitting on the sofa, his eyes widening. Don''t say it, I am used to the soft bed in the hotel, and now it is really hard to sit on the sofa. "You can sleep on the bed. I will sit on the sofa and practice tonight." Ning Xue rolled her eyes and said. Jiang Du stood up and walked towards Ning Xue. "No problem, I''ll listen to you everything. Good night with a hug and kiss, I''ll kill someone in a while!" Jiang Du said with his arms open. Ning Xue hesitated, but still did not refuse. After all, it was not the first time the two embraced. As for Jiang Du''s kiss, the most is to take a bite on his face. But today... On the other hand, in Jiang Du''s room. The Skyfire Elf flapped its wings quickly, looking dumbfounded at the crying Xueyin sitting on the ground. Xueyin realized that she couldn''t return to her body, and her master closed the passage for it to return. It was terrible outside, there was that terrible big man. Last time he hit the flaming little guy, and now he grabbed himself roughly and threw himself in. It''s really scary outside! The Skyfire Elf was a little at a loss, looking at Xueyin who couldn''t stop crying. It doesn''t speak much, so it can say those words, let alone let it coax the little girl. But maybe the Skyfire Elf has a talent for warm men. At this time, he moved his little wings and slowly flew to Xueyin''s side. With a dazed expression, he gently touched Xueyin''s head with his little hand. Xue Yin cried for a while, and raised his head sluggishly. As he breathed, a bubble appeared in his nose, which exploded. The Skyfire Elf suddenly smirked, and a bubble appeared in its nostrils, and then the bubble exploded into a ball of flames. Xueyin felt that the Skyfire Elf was laughing at her, and instantly burst into tears again. Skyfire Spirit... If it were to surf the Internet, three letters would definitely emerge in its heart-MMP! Skyfire Elf is also a little upset, who is not a baby these days? So the Skyfire Elf flew to the table with great enthusiasm and saw a pile of fire-attribute spirit creatures on the table. He couldn''t help but burp and hurriedly flew to another place. Xueyin, who was no one in charge, cried even louder. But the Skyfire Elf didn''t care about her, and Xueyin slowly couldn''t cry. The Skyfire Elf flew over, opened its mouth, and a ball of flame spurted out of its mouth, and a vivid snow print sitting on the ground crying was drawn by the flame. Xueyin sees this, can this be done? No need to talk nonsense, keep crying! The Skyfire Elf couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile, and found a place to listen to Xueyin''s crying comfortably. How can this kind of behavior be a cheap word? Chapter 309： Lao Zhangren is angry again The next day, the sky was just bright. A phone call rang on the head of Jiang Du''s bed. Jiang Du''s palm fumbled for a while, and he connected directly without seeing who was calling. "Who?" Jiang Du asked indistinctly before he woke up. At this time, an arm was placed on Jiang Du''s chest like this. Jiang was so excited that he woke up instantly and hurriedly looked to the side. Seeing Ning Xue next to him, the beating heart slowly stabilized. Scared me! I''ve been so big since I was a kid, except for a big fart to sleep with my father, I haven''t slept next to anyone for a long time. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief, but at this moment, the phone that had not spoken suddenly rang with a deafening roar. "Jiang Du, you little bastard, why are you holding Xue''er''s phone at this point in time, ahhhhhhhh!" Ning Zhiyuan''s voice came from the phone like a beast roaring. Jiang Du''s eardrums almost broke. Jiang Du dumbfounded for a long time, only then could he see clearly what the phone looked like, it was Ning Xue''s phone! The note on the phone is amazingly-Dad! Jiang Du suddenly felt excited again, and a thought came up in his heart, it was over! Ning Xue also slowly opened her eyes at this time, and her watery eyes gradually became clearer from laziness. "Cough cough cough, Uncle Ning..." Jiang Du couldn''t help coughing awkwardly, and then called out. Ning Xue''s body suddenly stiffened when she heard this name. Her eyes widened, and her eyes were full of horror. "Boy, you...you..." Ning Zhiyuan''s furious voice came from over there. He actually hesitated when he made this call, because he knew that it was early in the morning in Greece, but Cher always went to bed early and got up early, so he still called to ask about the situation. As a standard domestic slave, Ning Zhiyuan''s heart is all attached to Ning Xue and Jiang Qing. But who would have thought that a phone call would bring him such a huge shock. "Uncle Ning, Uncle Ning, you get excited first, nothing happened to Xueer and I." Jiang Du hurriedly explained. "Nothing happened? Brat, you want to go wrong, I will go to Greece to kill you now." Ning Zhiyuan shouted crazy. "No, nothing happened. Ning Xue and I really didn''t happen. I am, I am running with Ning Xue. Well, morning exercise..." Hearing the word "morning exercise", Ning Zhiyuan''s lungs almost exploded. Ning Xue''s face was red like an apple. Now is not the time for her to explain. "Cough cough cough..." Ning Zhiyuan seemed to cough violently without lifting it up. Think about it, a demigod who couldn''t raise his anger, knew how much Ning Zhiyuan wanted to kill Jiang Du now. "That''s it. My room is now occupied by Skyfire Elf and Xueyin. I have no place to sleep. I only slept in Ning Xue''s room now... Oh, forget it, I''ll be responsible." Jiang Du explained how it felt. There is a trend of getting darker and darker, and if I just stalk my neck, I will directly be responsible. "Good good, good, you are waiting for me!" Ning Zhiyuan gritted his teeth. How old is Ning Xue? She is only seventeen years old. She hasn''t even grown up. Jiang Du, the bastard! Ah ah ah, Jiang Shang, your son who was taught by a dog, how did you teach your son? "No, you really came..." Jiang Du heard what Ning Zhiyuan meant, and was panicked in his heart. He would not tell others that he still had some small expectations! Ning Zhiyuan started to come over, can he raise his wild wind by another level? Hey, no, it doesn''t seem to be the time to consider this stuff. What Jiang Du should worry about now is whether Ning Zhiyuan will kill himself directly? Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du''s darker and darker appearance, and couldn''t help sighing helplessly. "Call me!" Jiang Du hurriedly handed it to Ning Xue as if he was throwing a grenade. According to Jiang Du''s expectation. The best result should be that Ning Xue calmed down some of Ning Zhiyuan''s anger, let Ning Zhiyuan come over and beat himself up to help him improve his level... Just don''t kill him. "Dad, I''m fine!" Ning Xue answered the phone and said directly. There was silence on the phone. After being quiet for a full seven or eight seconds, Ning Zhiyuan hesitated and asked, "Really all right?" "It''s really okay." Ning Xue said calmly. Listening to her daughter''s calm tone, Ning Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. He knew his daughter, and since Ning Xue said this, it proved that nothing happened. Because the daughter lied, it was almost impossible. "It''s fine if it''s all right, it''s fine if it''s all right, you give your phone to that bastard." Ning Zhiyuan sounded relieved. Jiang Du was a little dumbfounded. No, the old man couldn''t listen to what he said, so Ning Xue settled it after a few words? The corner of Ning Xue''s mouth raised slightly and handed the phone to Jiang Du again. "Look, Uncle Ning, I''ll tell you it''s okay, you still..." Before Jiang Du had finished speaking, Ning Zhiyuan''s roar had already sounded again. "Little bastard, please remember to Lao Tzu. Before you get married, if you dare to move Cher, Lao Tzu swears that you must interrupt your leg. Have you heard clearly?" Jiang Du rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but dig out his ears. Sure enough, the one who was born is his own. Look at the difference between the attitudes toward yourself and Ning Xue. "Relax, rest assured!" Jiang Du repeatedly expressed his position. But he muttered in his heart, set a small goal, and had the strength to beat Ning Zhiyuan down in half a year. Then see how you interrupted my leg. Ning Zhiyuan talked about it for a long time, and almost wiped out Jiang Duxue''s ear thorns, and then hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Du and Ning Xue looked at each other. "It''s a big loss, I didn''t take advantage of anything and I was reprimanded by the old man for a while." Jiang Du said sadly. Ning Xue blankly gave Jiang a single look, and said angrily: "You dare to say what advantage you didn''t take advantage of?" Jiang paused for a while, then couldn''t help but become silly. It seems, it looks like, almost, maybe, a bit! Not much, a little bit! But at this point, Jiang Du felt that a door had been opened before his eyes at this time, and the scenery inside was simply the fairy world. Pinch hahaha... Ning Xue flushed a little and cleaned up her ugly pajamas, and then pushed a bunch of Jiang Du''s clothes into Jiang Du''s arms. "Hurry back!" Although Jiang Du was reluctant, looking at Ning Xue''s posture, Ning Xue seemed to be shy to a certain extent. So Jiang Du can only leave. Last night, I have to say, very comfortable. Except for the last step, Ning Xue directly frozen herself into an ice sculpture. The others, hahaha, are all ok! At least Jiang Du was refreshed. Jiang Du walked back to his room at the same pace as an uncle. At first sight, the Skyfire Elf with a blue nose and a swollen face was lying on the table, while Xueyin was sitting on the table, still sleeping with his eyes closed. A small bubble rose and sucked on Xueyin''s little nose. It''s pretty cute. Jiang Du casually shook Xueyin awake, and Xueyin was furious in an instant, as if reflexively raised her small fist. But seeing that it was Jiang Du who had shaken it up, he almost overturned it on the table in shock. "Go back and find your master." Jiang Du said to Xueyin unceremoniously. Xueyin looked at Jiang Du with some fear, closed her eyes, and disappeared into a cloud of blue smoke in a short while. Jiang Du stood at the table, carefully admiring the Skyfire Elf with a swollen nose and swollen nose. Look at those little eyes, they are black and blue. But it''s okay for you to be beaten. Don''t beat Xueyin. Otherwise, its owner will come and ask for trouble. Jiang Du also threw it into the pet space again without the permission of the Skyfire Elf. Then began to wash up. This is how a brand new day begins. Martial arts field! Today''s game, the first game was Jiang Du. In yesterday''s match, only Jianzhu, Luotu, and Qi Yuanyuan competed. Among them, Jian Mo won again, Luo Tu and Qi Yuanyuan both lost. Especially Luo Tu, who was directly severely injured, was completely lifted up and beaten by Pro, and to be honest, the gap between the two was indeed quite large. Immediately Luo Tu Chao played at a level, and the strongest attack was just the strength that had just touched the Intermediate Heaven Realm. And a general attack would be the mid-level of the sky-passing realm, and occasionally it would be the peak of the mid-level of the sky-passing realm. There is really nothing to fight. Qi Yuanyuan''s auxiliary promotion road stopped here, but to get to this point, Qi Yuanyuan entered the top 20 in the world youth auxiliary rankings. It''s already very good. In today''s first game, Jiang Du played against the steel lion Oden! The game has not yet started, as the audience continues to enter the seats, the scene has begun to lively. Jiang Du even saw some people, holding up their names, as if they were having a concert. Chapter 310： Three tricks for you The live broadcast has started. Although the game has not yet started, the number of people in the live broadcast room has begun to grow at a rate that I am afraid. Soon, one million, five million, ten million, thirty million... This number is still climbing, not because of other things, but because today is Saturday! Everyone is a week old, and watching this kind of game is far better than watching any movie or TV. After all, what fighting gasification horse is really making people complain. Although it is said that the shooting of movies and TV has begun to use warriors, it is difficult for them to have good acting skills and be stronger warriors. Because any person who goes to heaven and earth needs the golden body to come and perform, so many of the TVs that are filmed are really hard to describe. "Jiang Du, Jiang Du, will appear soon!" "Originally today was Saturday, and I wanted to sleep a little late, but thinking about today''s Jiang Du game, so I still set up seven alarm clocks to get up to the game." "I remember that now Hua Guo has eliminated only five people, right?" "It''s five people, Jiang Du, Jian Chi, Ning Xue, Qin Ran, and Duan Qingtian!" "Jianchi has already entered the top fifty. If it weren''t for too much luck, he should be able to enter the top twenty-five. It''s hard to tell if it goes down." "So Jiang Du and Qin Ran, neither of these two people have exploded their full strength. Come on, little bitch, remember what you said, you are a man with an 80% chance of winning the championship." Countless people on the barrage were cheering for Jiang Du. Soon, the face of a female commentator appeared on the live broadcast. "Good morning, everyone, everyone, I am today''s commentator An An. I think everyone already knows that the first game of today''s game is Jiang Du and the leader of the will empire, the iron lion Oden!" "About Jiang Du, everyone knows a lot. Although Jiang Du''s announced strength is only in the Transcendent Realm, when the time comes, Hong Kong Independence has successively defeated the powers of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, so the combat power can no longer be described by the Transcendent Realm. Jiang Du''s outburst also made everyone feel excited and hearty." "But this time, I''m facing a suspected mid-Tiantian realm powerhouse, Oden, known as the iron lion. Just by looking at his title, you can know that the opponent is also good at explosive and fierce." "And Oden''s record is also exceptionally brilliant. Compared with other countries, the empire martial arts world is extraordinarily bloody. Oden once defeated the two Heavenly Realms with extremely powerful forces in a public battle. Although they are all beginners in the Heaven-Through Stage, Oden has also killed creatures of different dimensions and can fight against the fierce beast Demon Lion King of the Middle-Through Heaven Stage!" "So, this match can be regarded as the most powerful matchup since coming to the match." "Now our reporter has come to Jiang Du. Let''s take a look at the interview with Jiang Du." The camera cut to Jiang Du''s face. "Interview again?" Jiang Du smiled and appeared in the live broadcast room. "Tsk tusk tusk, every time I see the smiling face of Jiang Du, I feel the sun shining brightly. Why is this guy''s smile so contagious?" "Such a good smiley face, it''s a pity not to talk about cross talk." "With such a good mouth, cursing is even more perfect." "Jiang Du is such a good young guy. The only drawback is that he has a mouth." "Yes, I''m here for an interview again. I want to see what our little poisonous mouth is about to face the powerful Oden." The reporter said with a smile. Jiang Du couldn''t help but glanced in the direction where Oden was. Oden felt something, and looked directly at Jiang Du. The two eyes met each other. Then Jiang Du gave him a thumbs up unceremoniously, and then his thumb down. Oden''s face instantly became gloomy, as if the lion was about to get angry. Jiang Du is comfortable all over, with a feeling of being a big devil. In the past, when reading novels, the protagonist was ridiculed by others and then slapped in the face. But Jiang Du found that most of the young people nowadays are gentle and polite, so Jiang Du can only take the initiative to provoke and feel what it''s like to be a villain. It looks like this taste, but it''s pretty good! I hope that when Oden hammers himself, he can hammer harder. Jiang Du''s actions at this time caused dissatisfaction among many people in the Empire of Will, and many viewers of the Empire of Will gave their thumbs upside down. Jiang Du raised his **** to them. A group of people in the Empire of Will is simply going to be angry. "Kill this Chinese man!" "Oden, killing him is simply crazy." "I want to hit someone after seeing it!" "In our village, this kind of person will definitely not survive one episode, I said!" But it is different in China. "666, you''re not welcome, just blow up the little poisonous mouth!" "Don''t persuade you, just **** him!" "A small empire of will has long since fallen, Jiang Du, let them see your casserole big iron fist." "I like Jiang Du''s violent temper more and more now. Enough man!" "Tsk tusk, a proper template for the villain!" Jiang Du turned a blind eye to the excited audience of Will Empire. Instead, she looked at the reporter''s sister and said, "So, does this statement represent my thoughts?" The reporter has always been someone who is not too big to watch the excitement. She nodded with a smile on her face. The next question is the one that everyone is most concerned about. "Then facing Oden, what is your winning percentage?" Facing this problem, Jiang Du had never liked lying. So he thought about Oden''s introduction materials carefully, and said with a more solemn expression: "If Oden is not an Intermediate in the Sky-Sky Realm, then my winning rate can be as high as eighty-nine percent." The reporter raised his eyebrows. This number can be said to be in line with Jiang Du''s winning percentage style. "Then what if Oden is an Intermediate Powerhouse in the Sky-Sky Realm?" "The winning rate is eighty-three!" Jiang Du solemnly reduced his winning percentage by 0.60%. "Cough cough cough..." The reporter couldn''t help but coughed, and finally could only say: "Audience friends, according to Jiang Du, if Oden is an intermediate-level powerhouse in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, he will only have a winning rate of 83%, and the next game will begin immediately. , Let us cheer for Jiang Du!" After Jiang Du accepted the interview, he went to the martial arts field at the same time as Oden. Suddenly the shouts of the entire martial arts field were shaking. "Come on Jiang Du!" "Come on Jiang Du!" "Jiang Du, you are the best!" "Eternal glory, indestructible Jiang Du!" Countless Chinese audiences were shouting Jiang Du''s name at this time. Jiang Du waved to the crowd with a big smile on his face. Oden''s gaze stayed on Jiang Du''s body. Seeing Jiang Duyi''s posture that he didn''t put him in his eyes at all, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, barely suppressing the anger in his heart. The two stood in the martial arts field, and then stood still! The voice shouting for cheer also slowly stopped. "Why is Jiang Du? I will let you taste what is called fear. This is the evil result of your arrogance." Oden said with a solemn expression. Oden was more than two meters tall. At this time, he was wearing armor. The golden armor was shining in the sun, making Aoden feel like a golden war god. It looks majestic and dare not look straight! "fear?" Jiang Du smiled and raised his head somewhat proudly: "In order to fully enjoy the fear, I will let you three tricks first." The audience was in an uproar when he said this. Whether it is China, the Empire of Will, or the audience from other countries, watching Jiang Du at this time is like watching a lunatic. Is this guy crazy? How dare you make Oden three tricks? Jiang Du at this time... Enmmm... It looks a little silly. But his own affairs knew that Jiang Du was actually praying for Oden to be an intermediate powerhouse in the Heavenly Sky Realm. His qi and blood cultivation base has not improved much for a long time. Jiang Du saw it in his eyes and felt distressed in his heart. Thinking about it, it feels a bit nonsense. In the huge world, Jiang Du hasn''t found the right person to beat him up. As the strength behind him improves step by step, I am afraid it will be more difficult for Jiang Du to find the right person to beat him. When everyone beats him and does not improve his strength, Jiang Du will be invincible in the world. Oden smiled, which can be said to be very cruel. Let him three tricks! Such remarks can be said to be humiliating. But Oden did not refuse, he wanted Jiang Du to be completely unable to withstand his second attack. "Game start!" With the referee''s whistle, Oden''s whole body directly rose with a strong golden light. The power of his qi and blood turned out to be golden. The golden qi and blood burned on the surface of Oden''s body, giving people an extremely powerful feeling. Then Oden stepped back slightly with one foot, his eyes fixed on Jiang Du. "Three tricks?" Oden asked. Jiang Du nodded. "Hahaha, good!" Oden moved instantly. As he ran, his body turned into a strong golden light, and then a golden lion phantom appeared around Oden''s body. Oden was like a golden lion. "boom!" The powerful breath is erupting like a volcano like crazy. The lion lifted his sharp claws, and slammed his paw towards Jiang Du''s chest. The power of this claw slapped all the surrounding air into a vacuum, and the extremely powerful force constantly squeezed the surrounding space, and the golden blood with the supreme breath attached to the claw. This blow was extremely powerful and violent! Even a hill can be smashed. In the face of such a wild attack, Jiang Du merely bent his legs slightly, and finally formed a horse step. Others, there is no defense anymore. In an unbelievable gaze, the golden lion''s paw slapped Jiang Du''s chest fiercely. "clang!" As if a huge wood hit the morning clock, a dull sound shook in all directions. Jiang Du''s clothes were hunting, and a sudden strong wind swept behind Jiang Du. The entire martial arts field seemed to be still, and there was no more sound at this time. Chapter 311： Terror body Oden''s eyes widened and looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. All the audience looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. There were other contestants. At this time, someone stood up in shock. Because...In such a crazy attack, Jiang Du''s body seemed to be a thousand-year-old tree, and he didn''t even move. With his physical body, he abruptly resisted Oden''s full attack. Jiang Du''s face twitched fiercely, and a puff of blood came out from the corner of his mouth. Oden''s blood ran wildly in Jiang Du''s body, as if he was about to break Jiang Du''s body directly. But Jiang Du also suppressed the blood. "Ding, attacked by qi and blood, qi and blood +1, qi and blood +1, qi and blood +1+1+1..." Living up to Jiang Du''s expectations, Oden was really strong, and this attack caused Jiang Du''s qi and blood experience points to jump slightly. Although it takes a while before the next level. But Jiang Du was satisfied if he could improve Jiang Du. So in order to encourage Oden to continue his efforts, Jiang Duqiang endured the pain and said with a disdainful smile: "Male lion? Just this strength? I think you are a sick lion!" Oden''s unbelievable eyes flickered suddenly, and a huge anger filled his heart again. Mad, already bleeding from the corners of his mouth, is still so rampant. Oden''s body retreated violently, and then came to a place 100 meters away from Jiang. "Very well, there are two more tricks, I really hope you don''t get killed by me." Oden said coldly. He took a deep breath, and a golden light group appeared in his body, and then this light group was emitting a strong light. Bunches of golden light shone in all directions. Oden''s momentum, which had reached its peak, began to skyrocket again. The aura of Oden''s whole person, at this time, is the pinnacle that the elementary level of Tongtian realm can have, and he has entered the middle level of Tongtian realm. But at this moment, no one felt too excited, because they were all waiting for the second move. The first move hit Jiang Du''s body, making Jiang Du not even take a step back. So even if Oden has reached the Intermediate Level of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, some people are already worried about whether Oden''s second move can cause damage to Jiang Du. Jiang looked at Oden without squinting, and hooked his finger at Oden. Oden let out a huge roar, the roar sounded like a lion roar, the huge lion roar turned into a layer of sound waves, spreading in all directions. The king of beasts, his voice is dull and thunderous. Was it a vain name? As Oden let out a roar, the whole person rushed towards Jiang Du again. This time, Oden seemed to be holding a golden sun in his hands. In an instant, the golden color turned into a strong beam, madly rushing towards Jiang Du. "Lion Split Wave!" The powerful qi and blood broke through a distance of 100 meters in an instant, and with an unrelenting aura of destruction, hit Jiang Du''s chest. Oden didn''t believe that his attack would be carried down by the opponent without any movement. Facing such a golden beam attack, Jiang Du couldn''t help closing his eyes slightly. There is only one thought in my heart, I hope... it won''t hurt too much! Then the golden light beam rushed to Jiang Du''s chest in an instant, and then Jiang Du''s chest was like a sacred mountain, resisting all the light forcibly. The golden color spread violently in all directions, and finally produced a huge explosion. "Boom boom boom!" The strong shock wave brought by the huge explosion directly made the entire martial arts field seem to have had a major earthquake. In the hard martial arts field, cracks appeared at this time, and the cracks even reached the width of five fingers. One after another cracks centered on the explosion, spreading rapidly in all directions. The smoke and dust completely enveloped Jiang Du''s body, but there were still sharp-eyed people who saw Jiang Du spouting a mouthful of blood, but this mouthful of blood was directly vaporized by the strong light. Including Oden, Oden kept staring at Jiang Du, and he also saw Jiang Du vomiting blood. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. Hmph, arrogant Chinese people, this is not your Chinese country, but you are facing the strong from the empire of will. Arrogance will only bring you an unforgettable nightmare! "Ding, the physical body is attacked by qi and blood, the original body +1, qi and blood +1+1+1..." Jiang Dutong''s mind kept ringing with system prompts, Jiang Dutong''s face turned pale, he felt that his internal organs were under a powerful attack. This attack was indeed fierce, and Jiang Du felt that if the opponent made another point...er, another five points, then he might really be unable to bear it. But now, it was still a little bit worse, Jiang Du endured the severe pain, counting his system prompts. In the end, this attack gave Jiang Du a living increase of more than 600 points of experience. Jiang Du was 6th level from the God Realm, and took a small step closer. There is still a bad experience value, five thousand! It''s too hard, it''s too hard! This experience value is too difficult to increase. With a level of 10,000, Jiang Du is really tired. At this time, the smoke and dust had slowly dispersed, and Jiang Du''s figure appeared in all eyes at this time. Jiang Du frowned and sighed constantly. "Ah, awesome!" A group of spectators in Huaguo instantly heard a loud roar. "Made, this physical body is too strong!" "Jiang Du, awesome!" "Hold the grass, this is too defensive!" Before the live broadcast, the Chinese people instantly covered all the live broadcast footage, and the countless "niubi" words were densely packed and countless. "The second trick is over, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, there is still a battle, you have to use your strength to feed milk!" Jiang Du reminded with a friendly smile on his face. But this smile was particularly dazzling in Oden''s eyes. At the same time, Jiang Du''s strong defensive power also made Oden''s heart very heavy. What on earth did this guy grow up with, how could he have such a strong defense, such a strong body. With such a crazy attack, he didn''t even interrupt the opponent''s bones. This is still the case that Jiang Du didn''t fight back. If Jiang Du had such a powerful physical body, he would launch a counterattack while recklessly resisting his attack. Can I resist it? At this moment, Oden suddenly became surprisingly unconfident. So he had to grasp this last move, even if he couldn''t directly kill Jiang Du, he would lose most of his combat effectiveness. So Oden slowly closed his eyes. All the golden light began to burn slowly. An illusory lion roared above Oden''s head, and eventually all fell into Oden''s body. Oden''s body began to rise, and at the same time the golden armor began to grow huge. However, from the exposed skin, it can be seen that Oden''s veins are already high up. The invisible aura began to turn into a refreshing breeze, and the entire martial arts field seemed to be filled with a depressive aura just before the catastrophe came. Oden''s eyes began to flush, and his body soared to about five meters, as if he were a little giant. This one was brewing for a full minute. In the end, all the golden light was submerged into Oden''s body. At this moment, Oden had reached the highest point. He used the secret method to make himself stronger. At this time, Jiang Du''s brows wrinkled slightly. If Jiang Du is on the contestant stand now, Jiang Du will definitely take out his own notebook and write down a name. And Oden, as the leader of the empire of Will, at this moment, when activating the secret skills, Jiang Du felt an unusual aura in Oden''s body. This breath is very familiar! Jiang Du''s eyes turned into a dark color, as expected! Oden is indeed a member of the underground forces! It''s so surprising! At this time, Oden had already started walking towards Jiang Du step by step. Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s rare to encounter someone from an underground force in the martial arts field. It would be a pity if he didn''t kill him. Therefore, the blood in Jiang Du''s body began to circulate wildly. Of course, Jiang Du is also a reputable person. If he says he will withstand three attacks, then he will withstand three moves. Of course, this was the last move. After this move, Jiang Du was ready to kill Oden in one shot. Oden had already arrived in front of Jiang Du at this time. Jiang Du was about 1.8 meters tall. At this time, in front of the five-meter Oden, he was completely a dwarf. Not to mention the aura on the body, it is not a level at all. So many people''s hearts couldn''t help but raised them, silently worrying about Jiang Du. "You have a strong defense, but it''s time to end." Oden looked at Jiang Du with red eyes and said in a deep voice. "It''s time to end." Jiang Du nodded in approval. Chapter 312： Burst "Die me!" Oden suddenly let out a huge roar, and then he clasped his hands tightly together. Suddenly, the heavy fist smashed from the head like Tarzan. Jiang Du raised his arms this time! "boom!" With a huge roar. The martial arts field under Jiang Du''s feet was completely shattered in an instant. The blood in Jiang Du''s mouth was spit out, his face flushed instantly. Oden promoted the endless and huge energy and blood, and at this time, following this crazy punch, he poured into Jiang Du''s body to his heart''s content. "Ding, the physical body is attacked by qi and blood, the original body +1, qi and blood +1+1+1..." "Ding, the physical body is attacked by qi and blood, the original body +1, qi and blood +1+1+1..." The martial arts field at Jiang Du''s feet collapsed directly, and Jiang Du was smashed into the martial arts field just like he was fighting against Thor before. However, Jiang Du''s killing intent had already risen. At the end of the third move, Jiang Du shouted: "The blood demon begins to change!" The blood demon begins to change, the advanced skills of the blood demon nine changes! It can burn blood in the body and explode power beyond itself. Each blood can double its strength. At this time, Jiang Du directly burned 30% of his blood. Jiang Duo''s body was like a nuclear bomb exploded, and countless drops of blood had undergone nuclear fission. At this time, every single atom was fused into fission, directly releasing unimaginable power. Oden''s eyes suddenly shrank. He was the closest to Jiang Du, and he naturally felt Jiang Du''s abnormality first. In his perception, Jiang Du''s body felt like a planet exploded in an instant, and the power of terror exploded instantly. At this moment, Oden''s hairs stood up. A huge death crisis enveloped Oden in all directions, and Oden couldn''t wait to leave Jiang Du''s side immediately. His heart was filled with endless shock, because of this power, how could it be possible? How could it appear in the body of a young man? Even if it is General, I am afraid it is impossible to have such an incredible power. too frightening! This is no longer the power domain that the Intermediate Level of the Tongtian Realm can touch. This is the title Tongtian, no! Even if the title reaches the sky, I am afraid that there is no such power as a dragon. "impossible!" Oden screamed out of reason. The extreme death crisis made Oden want to surrender the next breath. But it was too late. Because Jiang Du at this time already knew that the Shenglong Fist had hit Oden instantly. This time, it was really like a volcanic eruption, infinite lava rushing into the sky, and it was like a nuclear bomb exploded, and a cloud of mushrooms steamed out between the sky and the earth. Oden used his arms to resist the punch like crazy. But this punch really touched Oden''s body, and Oden knew what it meant to be great horror and great despair! Jiang Du''s fist, ruined everything. Oden''s arms were smashed directly, and then his head came. His last thought seemed to see the picture of himself bursting from chin to the top of his head in an instant. After that, there was no feeling anymore. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body soared into the sky, accompanied by the blood in the sky before falling heavily to the ground. As for Oden, there is no need to mention the tragedy at this time. Anyway, many viewers held their breath at this time, and even the live footage was given a mosaic. In just a few seconds, I finally realized that the audience did not hold back, and directly retched, which seemed to form a chain reaction. Countless people turned pale and retched. Oden''s tragic situation is simply beyond words, too tragic and bloody. So many viewers have seen the deaths of many people here, but no one has ever died as miserably as Oden. The entire head was beaten to pieces. "Hua Guo Jiang alone wins!" The referee announced Jiang Du''s victory. Jiang Du spit out a mouthful of blood again, his face was extremely pale, but at this time there was another smile on his face. It seemed that the person who died on stage had nothing to do with him. "No, this is just a devil, vomit... God, come and take this devil away!" "So **** and disgusting!" "Ah, ah, it''s terrible, this Chinese person is simply a **** of death!" "It''s cruel, why should it be so cruel?" "true" Countless voices against Jiang Du sounded, and Jiang Du suddenly became the incarnation of a devil. Jiang Du didn''t say anything about this. Because his mind now sounded a reminder. "Ding, suffered the invasion of Qiu Gu, control Gu +1!" "Ding, suffered the invasion of Qiu Gu, control Gu +1!" ... This is not the first time Jiang Du has encountered Gu worms, so what Jiang Du directly improved was the ability to control Gu. When Jiang Du walked to a different dimension in southern Xinjiang, he also encountered Gu worms. The taste after the barbecue was quite good. Rich in protein and incredibly fragrant. Jiang Du was accompanied by Gu worms and ate five full steamed buns, and he casually improved his non-invasion properties. A glimmer of light appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes, and he quickly found the location of Qiu Gu, and at the same time he began to ponder in his heart. "Qun Gu?" When I killed the underground players before, I didn''t encounter a Gu worm like Qiu Gu. Listening to this name, Jiang Du knew that this kind of Gu worm was specifically aimed at targeting enemies. Since now after killing the players of the underground forces, Qiu Gu appeared, it also means that the underground forces have already come to other people. Even the powerhouse of the demigod level. Therefore, if I have been secretly killing a player of underground strength, I might face the attack of two demigods. One is the holy elder, and the other is a newcomer from the underground forces. This is very interesting! After Jiang Du found the location of Qiu Gu, he wiped out Qiu Gu. Since the players of this underground force have enmity Gu, will other people also have it? Jiang Du is still very clever, knowing that one is inferior to the other, his eyes flashed with dim light, and he looked at an underground player who had not had time to kill. After Jiang Du''s careful investigation, as expected, he saw a Gu worm egg on his body. So all the players of the underground forces have Qiu Gu in their bodies. As long as those who have Qiu Gu are members of the underground forces? After walking through this criterion, Jiang Du felt much more comfortable. Next, looking for members of the underground forces, it is easy to find many. "How is your injury?" Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du''s pale face and asked in a low voice with some worry. Qin Ran also glanced at Jiang Du, and when Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, he knew that Jiang Du''s injury was not a big problem, and probably thought of something interesting. "Injury?" Jiang Du was taken aback. What injury? I am not injured! "Your face is so pale..." Ning Xue understood the meaning of Jiang Du''s words and couldn''t help but said a little speechlessly. "Oh, this expression was made by using secret skills. The problem is not big. I can''t fill it up after eating some meat." Then Jiang Du took out a piece of meat from a five-star different-dimensional culprit beast. The meat has been dried and made into dried meat. This thing is called a Tianling chicken meat. The quality of the meat is absolutely nothing to say, and it is an old hen, a thief that nourishes blood, which is uniquely hunted by ginger. But more than 300 heads were killed, but because of the amount of food, there are not many now. "Will you have something? It''s delicious." Jiang Du took out a three-pound chicken leg and asked Ning Xue. Ning Xue rolled her eyes, this guy... As Jiang Du replenished his energy, his complexion began to become normal and ruddy at a speed visible to the naked eye. The other players kept looking at Jiang Du, watching Jiang Du eating and drinking, there was no trace of injury at all, and they couldn''t help but get a little tangled. What level of strength is this guy? Abruptly resisted Oden''s three attacks, and then a counterattack directly killed Oden. And now it seems like a okay person. Jiang Du at this time was like a huge dark cloud, covering everyone''s heads at this time, making people breathless. Jiang Du''s strength has been raised again, and now he has basically reached the same level as the most powerful people. Many people are secretly praying that they must not meet this pervert prematurely. The game is continuing. Then Ning Xue and Qin Ran also played. Ning Xue''s ice power was simply freezing the opponent with nowhere to escape. And Qin Ran also won with absolute advantage. Then there was Duan Qingtian, who finally showed the strength of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, also winning. So this time in the top 50 rankings, Hua Guo directly occupied five seats, one-tenth of the place, which can be said to be extremely brilliant. Chapter 313： Divine weapon After the top 50 is completely determined, a specific ranking competition for the bottom 50 will be conducted. This kind of ranking decision is not a real game battle, but in a dimensional space, according to the mode of killing different-dimensional creatures and finding points. Jiang Du naturally didn''t need to participate in this competition. At this time Jiang Du touched his chin, then glanced at his attribute list. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Level 5 of God Transformation (7764/10000) God level 8 (629/1000) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (Mature Period) Weapons: None! skill: Original body (perfect 892/1000) The Way of War (Proficient in 986/1000) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. 2: The sky flows with one blow, integrates all the energy, and the sky flows with one blow! 3: Nether ghost steps, wandering and above the blade, between obliteration and nether, incarnate ten thousand, nether without a trace! Skills: Unquenchable Law, Ice Abyss, Freezing Space, Big Destruction Slash, Nine Heavens Destruction, Blood Demon Transformation, Flame Burning Sky,... (Lost 636 items) Way of Energy: Earth Source Power (Master), Sun Real Fire (Perfect), Nightmare Power (Proficient), Nine Nether Source Power (Master), Abyss Ice (Master), Nine Heavens God Thunder (Master), Space Source Power (Grandmaster) Skill points: 10,512 points! When Jiang Du saw this, he couldn''t help sighing. In a fight with Oden, he has gained two thousand points of vitality experience. It takes more than two thousand to upgrade one level. make persistent efforts! I hope that after playing Pro, I can break through to the advanced level of the gods. But Jiang Du doesn''t have much hope for this, but after all, people have to have dreams. What if they can be realized? With the start of the 50th place competition. Jiang Du couldn''t wait at this time, directly transformed his breath and disappeared into his room silently. What to do? Nonsense, of course, to kill. Through Qiu Gu, Jiang Du basically found out all members of the underground forces today. Now Jiang Du is looking for some powerful ones who have entered the top fifty. After all, fifty into twenty-five, when the time comes to fight again, there will still be a bye. Anyway, this bye will not be Jiang Du, so Jiang Du decided not to let this bye appear. When the time comes, kill two by yourself, not forty-eight into twenty-four, twenty-four into twelve! How wonderful. Jiang Du thought about the list in his mind, the first person, let''s take the guy from the Canadian Empire. Tongtian junior-level warlock. Very easy to kill. Jiang Du silently lurked in the hotel, this guy was practicing silently at this time. I have to say that whether it is a member of the underground forces or an ordinary warrior warlock, the cultivation is very hard. After all, strength is capital, and everything else is imaginary. Jiang Du had already stood in front of this guy. This guy seemed to perceive something wrong, and slowly frowned, as if he was about to wake up. At this time, Jiang Du took a shot, a dagger was inserted into the opponent''s eyebrows in an instant, and then he stirred hard. The other party opened his eyes instantly and looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. Then there was no more interest. This time Jiang Du left without any hesitation. Came outside the room of a member of the underground forces of the Psam Country nearest to the Canadian Empire. Afterwards, the divine consciousness turned into a terrifying big destruction knife, directly separated from the void, forcibly hacking the opponent to death. The two were killed one after another, and the interval between them did not exceed three seconds. This time Jiang Du no longer pretended to be a dead person, and was directly discovered in this way. The aura of the sage elders then surged, and the powerful spiritual consciousness directly locked Jiang Du''s figure. "This time, you absolutely can''t run away!" The holy elder roared. Then a moon disk suddenly appeared in the hands of the holy elders, as if a full moon-like disk exuded the light of moonlight. The quiet moonlight fell from the sky, but because it was daytime, the moonlight didn''t look too obvious. But Jiang Du clearly felt that within the scope of this moonlight, all his powers had a tendency to be sealed. "Ding, all power is sealed by the oath of the full moon, the great imprisonment technique +1+1+1..." The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind frantically. "Ding, the great imprisonment technique has been raised to the master level!" "All the power of Ding is sealed by the oath of the full moon, the great confinement technique +1+1+1..." In just a moment of effort, Jiang Du''s power was reduced to a terrifying level of only 30% in an instant. But this time, the sage elders didn''t mean to use spiritual power to suppress Jiang Du. He directly chanted in a soft voice: "The originator of thunder, the leader of the handles of the gods, the creator of all things and all things, please give infinite punishment to the sinners in front of you!" As the holy elders chanted loudly, a huge black cloud gathered in the sky at an extremely terrifying speed. The dazzling thunder suddenly lit up between heaven and earth. No opportunity for Jiang Du to resist at all. In an instant, countless lightning pierced through the world, with the power to destroy everything, and rushed towards Jiang Du in an instant. If viewed from a distance, a white thunder is directly lit up between the sky and the earth, like a blue dragon and a silver snake, piercing the sky and the earth in an instant. "Thunder God''s punishment!" When Jiang Du saw the thunder falling, his hair instantly tingled, and countless dense goose bumps rose up on his body. "boom!" The white thunder did not give Jiang Du any time to react. It directly slammed Jiang Du''s body with infinite domineering power. "what" Jiang Du felt that every inch of his skin was suffering an unimaginable impact. The intense pain made Jiang Du couldn''t help screaming. His whole body''s hair all turned into fly ash in an instant, even his flesh body was constantly turning into coke in the thunder. Jiang Du kept screaming in his mouth, and waves of thunder continued to explode between his body. "Ding, the physical body is attacked by the Thunder of God''s Punishment, the original real body +1! Nine Heavens God Thunder +1!" "Ding, the physical body is attacked by the Thunder of God''s Punishment, the original real body +1! Nine Heavens God Thunder +1!" ... The holy elder looked at Jiang Du who was screaming frantically and did not launch a second attack. He already felt that the opponent was completely unable to withstand this level of attack. After all, this kind of divine punishment thunder, even in the realm of the title, can cause terrible damage. Not to mention the person whose most of the power was sealed. Even if it is immortal, it will definitely lose most of its power, and by then it will have become meat on the cutting board. Jiang Du was indeed in very painful, just like the crazy electric shocks of countless high-voltage electricity on his torn wound. This is a kind of nerve pain, extremely terrifying. At the same time, his mind was continuously ringing with system prompts densely. In Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge, a group of deep purple energy is constantly expanding, and at the same time, the deepest part of his physical body has begun to gradually turn into a golden light from the clear color. For Jiang Du, it was a transformation from a cocoon to a butterfly. If he endured the past, he would turn into a butterfly and fly and travel the world. If it is unbearable, then it will be wiped out in smoke, completely disappearing between heaven and earth. However, because of the existence of the system, with the continuous improvement of the Great Imprisonment, Jiang Du''s power is constantly released from the seal, and now he is doing his best to protect his physical body already knowing the sea. Jiang Du''s wailing continued, but his state was constantly recovering. Although it seems that Jiang Du has almost completely become a coke at this time. However, as the world went by, the golden light in the deepest part of Jiang Du''s body was beginning to spread. This spreading speed is extremely slow, but every time this golden light spreads an inch, Jiang Du can feel the strength of his physical body skyrocketing. Soon, the golden color spread to one-tenth of Jiang Du''s body before it finally stopped. At this time, the Thunder is finally approaching its end. In the perception of the holy elder, Jiang Du''s aura was already weak to the extreme, and it seemed that the next second, he would completely lose his breath. Therefore, the saint elder''s heart is relieved. Sure enough, the usefulness of the artifact is so terrifying. If the artifact is not used to instantly suppress the opponent''s power, then this attack may cause injury to the opponent, but it will definitely not achieve such an effect. The holy elder slowly walked towards Jiang Du, even if Jiang Du had become this look, but he still did not relax his vigilance. After all, the older the person, the more afraid of death! Therefore, the holy elders still maintained full vigilance, as long as Jiang Unique had any changes, the holy elders could transfer instantly. But Jiang Du looked like he was really seriously injured. Facing the approach of the holy elders, Jiang Du had no reaction at all. Chapter 314： Murder and treasure The full moon is floating in the sky, and now it can be said that the sun and the moon are in the same radiance, and the sun and the moon are floating in the sky. The brilliance of Qing Meng constantly swayed between the heaven and the earth, forming a circular light shield, completely covering Jiang Du. The holy elder walked up to Jiang Du''s side, and then a moonlight spear appeared in the hand of the holy elder, and suddenly pierced into Jiang Du''s heart. But Jiang Du remained motionless, his body exuded the smell of charred barbecue, and the pungent smell contained a strange fragrance. The spear pierced Jiang Du''s body instantly, but when it was less than half a centimeter from Jiang Du''s heart, Moonlight Spear suddenly stopped. The elder sage couldn''t help but show a smile, and the wrinkles on his face continued to accumulate, looking like an orange peel. Finally, take this guy down. You must ask yourself the secret of this guy, and then you can step into the divine realm in one fell swoop and become the most powerful world-class powerhouse in the world. Because of the entire earth, the strongest is the gods. Although there is a level of gods above the realm of gods, the gods are now sleeping, and then the entire Holy Taoist Academy will be controlled by himself. Even in the whole of Greece, it will have a unique position. The most important thing is his longevity. After becoming a god, as long as he is not killed halfway, then his longevity can be extended for another three hundred years. Three hundred years, what a long time that was, and now the energy is getting stronger and stronger, and it may be possible to break through to the level above the gods by then. Thinking of this, the holy elder looked at Jiang Du''s eyes more and more softly, as if he were looking at a huge baby. "For tracing secrets, this is already my strength. I hope you can endure more torture." The elder said softly with a gentle face. Jiang Du''s secret seems to have been obtained. In the distance, above the sky, a three-headed strange eagle was flapping its wings and staying, and the eagle envoy above the three-headed strange eagle was frowning at the full moon above the sky in front of him. The artifact was actually used! So there is no need for him to act. What level of powerhouse is it, even let the holy elders use the artifact. Even if it is an eagle, there is no magic weapon now. "Forget it, since I''m already provoked, I don''t need to stay here anymore." In the end, the eagle shook his head, and then the whole person turned into a streamer and galloped away. When he came here, his original purpose was to catch or kill the guys who repeatedly attacked the younger generation of powerful underground forces. Now that Greece has already settled on the one hand, it is meaningless to stay here. After the eagle left, the holy elder''s hand was already on Jiang Du, and he wanted to take Jiang Du away. As the palm of the Holy Elder got closer and closer to Jiang Du, finally, the palm of the Holy Elder touched Jiang Du''s scorched shoulder. At this time, Jiang Du, who had been depressed, opened his eyes instantly. "Banned!" Jiang Du suddenly raised his head and stared at the holy elder with his black and white eyes. The elder''s heart was beating violently, and his eyes looked at Jiang Du who suddenly violently violent. How can this be! The other party is okay? "Bad bastard, waiting for you for a long time." Jiang Du let out a low growl, and the blood in his body burned in an instant, and Jiang Du''s aura had soared to the point of being frightened in a blink of an eye. "Die to me!" Taking advantage of the time of ban, Jiang Du suddenly fisted and came to the front of the holy elder with unmatched power. Jiang Du''s most powerful attack released by burning half of his blood. This punch was far more than twice as powerful as when he hit that Oden before. In an instant, where Jiang Du''s fist passed, the space shattered like a mirror. "Do not!" The holy elder let out a heartbreaking roar. But it''s too late! Even the several defensive barriers on the holy elders opened instantly. But under this punch, everything seemed like paper. In the end, Jiang Du''s fist slammed on the head of the holy elder. "boom!" The head of the holy elder directly disappeared. This is an instant evaporation of Jiang Du''s powerful blood. Holy elder, fall! It''s too fast, everything is too fast. The mighty saint elder, a demigod-level powerhouse, just like this, under Jiang Du''s sudden uprising, he was beaten into vaporization with a punch. Even if it is a demigod, the head is beaten like this, it is dead and cannot die again. "Ding, you succeeded in killing the enemy at a super level higher, and rewarded 100 skill points." Upon receiving the system''s prompt sound, Jiang Du''s body suddenly released a ray of golden light. Then the golden light blasted off all the charred black on his body, revealing the skin like gold and jade inside. But Jiang Du didn''t stop. After killing the holy elder, he grabbed the storage ring of the holy elder and then stretched out his palm. Covering the sky with the palm of his hand, he directly picked off the full moon in the sky, and stuffed it into his own small space after the seal. This is not over yet, since there is no threat, Jiang Du quickly locks in the breath of all the young people of the underground forces, and releases them in a frantic manner. The screams did not sound, and I felt the breath disappearing one by one. Jiang Du killed 15 people in the blink of an eye. Only then did Jiang Du disappear. The entire Olympus town was quiet, Jiang Du seemed to be a devil, and went on a frantic slaughter, disappearing without a trace. The eagle who was flying away, hurriedly ordered the three-headed eagle to stop flying. With an unbelievable look in his eyes, he looked in the direction of Mount Olympus. The breath of the saint elder disappeared unexpectedly. So abruptly disappeared. Not only him, but fifteen breaths disappeared in the same way. At this moment, even the eagle envoy felt stunned, and a cold air rose in his heart. "This this" The eagle did not know what words to use to describe his emotions. Because it''s incredible. That is a pinnacle demigod with a magical tool. Although this pinnacle demigod is old, but the power it possesses is extremely powerful. Even the eagle ambassador felt that he would not be the opponent of the holy elder. Not to mention the holy elder who possesses the artifact. But such a holy elder died suddenly. It was so unexpected to die, and it was amazing to die. For a while, the eagle made the whole person''s complexion start to become cloudy. Is he thinking about whether he wants to go back? If you go back, the opponent may be seriously injured, and then you can kill the opponent. But what if the opponent is not seriously injured? Then... The look of the eagle keeps changing. In the end, he sighed, and drove the three-headed strange eagle, still galloping away. Things here are no longer under his control. I am afraid that most of the younger generation of underground forces will die. No, it can be said that all will die. The next generation of underground power will have a vacuum. But even so, the eagle will not take risks anymore. He felt that Greece was now a huge vortex, and seemed to be able to swallow himself at any time. For the few young people left to catch up with myself, it is really not worthwhile. When Jiang Du returned to his room at this time, the first thing he did was to sit down in a hurry. The Qi and blood in his body were constantly rolling, and the experience value of Qi and blood began to skyrocket upward one by one. "Ding, blood reached level 6!" After that, the blood has not stopped, and it is still growing. Because his physical body had a substantial growth at this time, and his vitality was also increasing crazily. Jiang Du hurriedly glanced at his attribute list again. "Ding, the vitality has been raised to level 7!" "boom!" Jiang Du''s momentum skyrocketed again. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Level 7 of God Transformation (1234/10000) God level 8 (699/1000) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (Mature Period) Weapons: None! skill: Original body (10% in evolution) The Way of War (Proficient in 986/1000) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. 2: The sky flows with one blow, integrates all the energy, and the sky flows with one blow! 3: Nether ghost steps, wandering and above the blade, between obliteration and nether, incarnate ten thousand, nether without a trace! Skills: Unquenchable Law, Ice Abyss, Freezing Space, Big Destruction Slash, Nine Heavens Destruction, Blood Demon Transformation, Flame Burning Sky,... (Lost 636 items) Way of Energy: Earth Source Power (Master), Sun Fire (Perfect), Nightmare Power (Proficient), Nine Nether Source Power (Master), Abyss Ice (Master), Nine Heavens God Thunder (Perfect), Space Source Power (Grandmaster) Skill points: 10612 points! The original body is evolving, and a new round of evolution has begun. Just 10% evolution, Jiang Du''s vitality soared by two small levels. If the evolution is really completed, then Jiang Du''s qi and blood may formally step into the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. Jiang Du felt that he had found a brand new shortcut to the strength of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. This shortcut and other, only get beaten! Better to be beaten by a demigod! Chapter 315： together? Jiang Du''s tumbling blood slowly began to stabilize. He felt the boiling power in his body and couldn''t help lying comfortably on the big bed. Up to now, Jiang Du is still a little incredible. Because he actually killed the holy elder. This was the third semi-divine powerhouse who died in the hands of Jiang Du. The first one was a dwarf in the semi-god state, Jiang Du killed the opponent at the cost of destroying Xiao Xueer''s gun. The second was a semi-god powerhouse of the underground forces, that is, during that battle, Jiang Du realized the ghost walk and the heavenly strike. In the end, he killed the opponent with a blow from the sky. Jiang Du was paralyzed for three full days. And now it was the third, and also the easiest one, relying on a sneak attack, only burned one-half of the blood to kill the opponent. It can be said that it is a very small price. For Jiang Du, it is not too cost-effective to exchange one half of the blood for a demigod. Of course, in a short period of time, it can only be exchanged once, and then it will die. Qin Ran suddenly rushed into Jiang Du''s room and was relieved when he saw Jiang Du. "Half God..." Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du with a complicated gaze, and uttered two words. Jiang Du nodded. Although Qin Ran was accustomed to Jiang Du''s awesomeness, after confirming the news at this time, he couldn''t help taking a breath. It turned out to be true, Jiang Du actually killed a demigod alive. It''s... too abnormal. The more he followed Jiang Du, the more desperate Qin Ran felt. Because she always wanted to follow in Jiang Du''s footsteps, but still helplessly discovered that the distance between herself and Jiang Du was really getting bigger and bigger. It turned out that he was able to transform the opponent into the gods, and Jiang Du could also fight against it. Later, Jiang Du was able to kill the strong man in the early stage of the Heavenly Passion realm. Later, she succeeded in breaking through the Tongtian realm, reaching the point where the beginner of the Tongtian realm was basically quite powerful. Jiang Du could already kill the intermediate of the Tongtian realm, and could even fight the title Tongtian without defeat. When he finally has the strength to fight against the Intermediate Heavenly Transcendent Realm, he can even assassinate. Jiang Du has already killed the powerhouse of the Demigod Realm, this feeling...so desperate! In just one minute, Ning Xue also ran in, almost exactly the same reaction as Qin Ran. Looking at Qin Ran, Ning Xue was slightly awkward. In the end, despite being awkward, she slowly said to Qin Ran, "I''m sorry." Qin Ran was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Ning Xue with some bewilderment. She didn''t seem to understand why Ning Xue wanted to say sorry to herself, but she wanted to fight Jiang Duo with her. Seeing the confusion in Qin Ran''s eyes, Ning Xue felt even more embarrassed. It turned out that Qin Ran never understood what he meant. No wonder Qin Ran was so strange when he asked Qin Ran for an explanation. It is directly "no statement". Because Qin Ran didn''t understand why she had anything to say. A feeling of "serving the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain" filled Ning Xue''s heart. Jiang Du and Qin Ran are absolutely innocent. "I''m sorry, but I shouldn''t have misunderstood you. From now on, both of us can accompany Jiang Du." Ning Xue said with a slight blush. With that said, Qin Ran became even more sluggish. Together, with Jiang Du''s side? together? ! Qin Ran couldn''t help thinking about it seriously. If he and Ning Xue both marry Jiang Du, is it okay? Jiang Du likes Ning Xue, that''s for sure. And he is Jiang Du''s fiancee. So, two people are with Jiang Du, it seems that there is no big problem. After Qin Ran sorted out his thoughts, he determined that there was nothing wrong with it. After all, Ning Xue could allow her own existence, and she could also allow Ning Xue to stay. So Qin Ran nodded seriously. Jiang Du watched this scene with a little dumbfounded, especially when he saw that Ning Xue actually said that the two of them could be by his side at the same time. This kind of shock almost made Jiang Du so scared that he almost flew away. But according to Jiang Du''s understanding of Ning Xue, Ning Xue''s original intention would never be what he meant. Jiang Du''s little head turned wildly, and he quickly understood Ning Xue''s meaning, which made Jiang Du almost laugh. But you must not laugh, once you laugh, it''s over. But Jiang Du felt very uncomfortable. In the end, Jiang Du could barely show a simple and honest smile. This kind of misunderstanding is wonderful! It''s just amazing. "Well, now except for the young talented martial artists of the six underground forces that have not been killed, the others have been killed." Jiang Du said to the two. "Next, I''m going to kill the remaining six people and wait until their game is over." "If I don''t need to take action, there is no demigod powerhouse now." Qin Ran said seriously. "No, I kill faster. The Holy Elder is dead. I''m afraid Olympus has already got the news. They will definitely not let it go by then. I''ll kill it safer." Jiang Du said. Qin Ran no longer said much, just nodded. Indeed, Jiang Du''s strength is strong enough, and there are many means. Even if you encounter an irresistible strong, there are many ways to evacuate. But he is different. Once the space is blocked by a powerful person with the title of the sky, it is difficult for him to evacuate, and then it will be a burden. On the other side, the fall of the saint elder directly caused an uproar throughout Greece. "What, the holy elder is dead?" Director Allen got the news and instantly stood up from his chair, yelling in disbelief. "Yes, Chief, the saint elder has been killed by someone, and his head disappeared." The subordinate said a little tangledly. "How is it possible that the sage elders are the powerhouses of the peak demigods, besides the gods, how many people in this world can kill him?" Allen couldn''t believe it. Because a demigod, even if he can''t beat him, he can easily escape. How could it just die like this? "Not only that, according to reliable sources, at that time, the Holy Elder possessed the oath of the full moon, the divine instrument invited from Mount Olympus, but he was still dead." "Now the deaths of the contestants have reached thirty-nine people, and the oath of the full moon has also been taken away by the murderer. Now all the contestants are a little worried, and the international voices are also very strong, making the Greek international The image has been severely hit." The subordinate said. "With the oath of the full moon with the divine tool?" Allen was completely dumbfounded. If Allen is a Chinese, he would definitely say the two most classic Chinese words at this time, that is, "hold the grass!" And now Alan also scolded a Greek national curse. If it hadn''t been for this confidant who had followed him for more than ten seconds, Allen had doubts in his eyes whether he had been bought. A demigod was killed with an artifact! In this case, only the real gods can do it. Didnt it mean that the opponent is at best only capable of being titled to the sky? Why is this situation now inexplicably? Mount Olympus also shook, and the fall of a demigod powerhouse directly angered the mysterious forces on Mount Olympus. Only half an hour passed, suddenly colorful clouds flew across the sky on Mount Olympus, and a terrifying breath descended from the vast snow-capped mountains. Under the shining light, there seems to be an ancient building complex on the top of Mount Olympus, in which various legendary buildings are looming. It seems like a place where the real gods live. Then a black cloud came here, and a mirror appeared from it. The mirror was ten meters high and more than ten meters wide. Various mysterious lines are depicted around the mirror, which is ancient and mysterious. But what makes people feel particularly interesting is that the mirror surface of this mirror is as dark as ink, let alone reflect the reality, there is not even a ray of light inside. But the mirror really released a terrifying aura, obviously, this is another artifact. As the mirror descended from the sky, someone couldn''t help but exclaimed, "The mirror!" The dark mirror, an artifact of one of the underworld gods in the hands of the rumored gods, can shatter all death. Jiang Du looked at Ming Jing and couldn''t help but start muttering in his heart. Chapter 316： Camuel Don''t really track yourself down with this stuff. Once you are exposed, it will be desperate. At that time, the champion of the World Youth Warrior Competition will be gone, and he may not have 10,000 points. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the points are points or not, mainly because Jiang Du wants to win glory for the country. As an outstanding socialist successor, a student of the Three Goods, the outstanding representative youth of the original province, the future flowers of the motherland, the hope of the people in the future, the shining star of the martial arts world, the savior of the future world... Jiang Du naturally didn''t want to be exposed, although there was nothing wrong with the exposure back to China. Under Jiang Du''s attention, the black mirror shone on the place where the holy elder died. The originally black mirror surface slowly revealed a glimmer of light at this time. A picture slowly appeared on the mirror. Jiang Du''s heart slowly became tense, this thing must not be the kind of treasure who sees through the illusion and sees the essence. Not only Jiang Du, but all the people around Olympus in Greece, including other contestants, were nervously looking at the mirror, thinking about who killed the holy elder. In the end, the picture of the holy elder dying appeared on the black mirror. When Jiang Du saw the content inside, he was instantly relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, it was his face that was disguised casually, and this magical artifact Mingjing was only capable of that. "check!" Then a magnificent and solemn voice resounded between heaven and earth. As soon as this statement was made, the world seemed to resonate for it. But Jiang Dusuo scoffed at this. Check it, and you can''t find Jiang Du''s body after checking Chaotian. Three days after the fifty people decided on the rankings, four of them heard the news and did not even return to the hotel, so they ran away. As for receiving the award, I also receive a fart award. It''s a blessing in misfortune to be alive. What kind of honor is not as important as being alive to the underground forces. What a joke, so many young people in the underground world, there are only four left. It''s really scary. When Jiang Du heard the news, his face was full of horror. He never expected that the younger generation of this underground force would be so timid. But now it is obviously too late to chase, so Jiang Du can only give up. After all, life is always not so perfect. A total of forty-three people have killed 39. It seems that this number is very good. Greece and Olympus have been checked for three days, and naturally they have not even found a fart. And in the world, the frequency of opening different-dimensional spaces is getting higher and higher, and even in some areas, the space will be inexplicably unstable and fluctuate, and it seems that some inexplicable things will be opened at any time. Nine huge spatial passages are still open, and their huge spatial fluctuations are terrifying. The entire space is like two tsunamis, dividing the sky in two. The earth splits towards both sides. Although the space channel has not yet been completely formed, its turbulent energy has begun to continuously pour into the earth, and the earth''s energy continues to increase. Many young people or children have never practiced before, and they even have blood or become warlocks. Under such changes in the world, the news about the World Youth Warrior Competition has become a little weak. And with the passage of the world, the top 50 games also began to slowly kick off. Jiang Du, Ning Xue, Duan Qingtian, Jian Chi and Qin Ran. The five began to draw lots one by one. As the first one, Jiang Du was still the most powerful one, so when he boarded the rostrum of the lottery, the scene had begun to cheer. "Jiang Du, get down to Polo and win this year''s championship!" "You''re lucky last time, don''t you always get hard stubble." The top fifty, said it was the top fifty, in fact, there were only forty-six people left at this time. The members of the top fifty underground world were killed by Jiang Du. "Jiang Du, Chong Duck!" "Ahhhh, Jiang Du, come on, you are my idol, the champion is yours, I believe you can." With all kinds of cheers and the gaze of many viewers in front of the live broadcast, Jiang Du rubbed his hands well. Then, he put his hand in the lottery box, and soon, a sign appeared in his hand. Jiang Du is now number 11, and he saw the number plate he had drawn. Number 34! who is it? The camera quickly fell on the number plate in Jiang Du''s hand. Then the message No. 34 also appeared on the huge screen of the martial arts field. The **** of the sea, Camuel! This is a legendary woman, it can be said that she was born at the bottom of the sea. According to legend, she once saved a mysterious creature by the sea, and then this mysterious creature gave her a gift from the entire ocean. She is called the goddess of the sea in the European Union. She is in the ocean, almost dominating the level. Once her home was invaded by a five-star different-dimensional space. When everyone was in despair, Camuel drew the water from the Atlantic Ocean to flood the entire different-dimensional space. The endless ocean directly annihilates the entire five-star different dimension space. The creatures inside were all destroyed. According to rumors, in the ocean, only the gods can be Camuel''s opponent. And now, Jiang Du is facing Camuel. The only good news is that the current battle is not in the ocean, but on the land. Camuel on the land, strength can be said to be a big discount. "I have guessed, Jiang Du...poisonous!" "I''ve seen Camille''s battle before. This girl''s appearance is almost comparable to that of Ning Xue. The two of them are really strange women." "Okay, okay, what is Ning Xue''s strength, what is Kamuel''s strength, and not much to say. If you blow Camuel, Jiang Du will probably be out of luck." "Camuel has the ability to compete for the championship, and now he can meet Jiang Du so quickly, it is really..." "Is there a shame upstairs? How old is Ning Xue and how old is Camuel? You use your strength to compare. With the appearance I said, you can see if Ning Xue is better than Camuel when he is 25 years old. " "This kind of **** is the legendary group of foreigners whose moons are rounder!" "Foreigners are all dads upstairs, don''t care." "Fuck your ancestors, I just liked Camille, what''s wrong, what I''m talking about is now, who will talk to you later, now Ning Xue is not as good as Carmuel, what I said, what''s wrong!" "I fuck..." An inexplicable scolding battle rose up. Obviously it was Jiang Du''s battle, and at this time it became Ning Xue and Camuel''s battle. When Jiang Du saw Camuel''s name, he sighed slightly. Following this situation, he would fight Aidan in the next game. The next game is General. Life is always full of difficulties and obstacles, this kind of life is exciting and sour. Chapter 317： contact details In the top 50, everyone is basically very powerful. And Jian Mo is really still a bit immobile. This time his opponent is a well-known strong man on the list, and I am afraid that he has reached the primary peak of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and even the intermediate level of the Transcendent Realm. Ning Xue also met a strong in the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm, but the opponent was a newcomer to the Heaven-Through Realm, and he still had the strength to fight. Qin Ran continued to go smoothly, and met a guy who was half-step through the sky, and he was also a warlock. It could be said that he had the best luck in the audience. And Duan Qingtian also met his opponents in the early stage of the Heavenly Transcendence Realm. What is most anticipated is that Jiang Du and Camille have fought. I don''t know if it was intentionally arranged by the government, but Aidan and Puro did not become rivals anyway. Otherwise, the two will fight for a while, I''m afraid the whole audience will explode. The game starts directly after the draw. In the top 50, every player has a strong support team, and the cheers are deafening. The entire martial arts field is extremely lively. At this time, on the contestant stand in the European zone, a woman wearing a blue dress was looking at Jiang Du. She has an extremely stunning face, the small melon-seed face seems to be the gentle cohesion of the ocean, and a pair of blue eyes contains endless sea water. This is a girl who will attract all eyes no matter where she goes. She seems to be the incarnation of the ocean, warm and soft when calm, and microwave rippling. But once you get angry, it will probably turn the world upside down and destroy everything. The sea is always mysterious and fearful. So far, human beings have not really detected the deepest part of the sea. Rumor has it that there is an extremely terrifying world in the depths of the sea. Countless behemoths of the ocean that have survived for a long time live in the depths of the ocean where humans have disappeared. Once, a powerful **** entered the depths of the Mariana Trench, trying to uncover the secrets of the depths of the sea. There, there is enormous deep sea pressure, and all technological equipment will be crushed into pieces. In the gaze of countless people''s expectations, that **** realm entered the Mariana Trench. But what is horrifying is that this God Realm never came up again. As a result, the depths of the sea became a forbidden place, enough to bury the gods. Jiang Du felt something and looked towards Camuel. The two looked at each other. Jiang Du saw each other''s eyes, as if he really saw a blue ocean. He couldn''t help blinking, I wiped, such beautiful eyes? Although Jiang Du loves reading books, it is obvious that sometimes this cultural heritage cannot be improved by reading more books. Although there is a saying that there is poetry in the belly... Jiang Du also suddenly woke up, feeling that he still read too few books, and the thought of how he came up was so crude. If you read a lot of books, and see such a beautiful woman, the first thought in your heart should be that of the mountain of Gods and people. The skin is like ice and snow, and the nao is like a virgin; without eating grains, inhaling the wind and drinking dew; riding on the clouds, flying the dragon, and swimming beyond the sea; its condensed, so that the thing is not flawed and the year is ripe. Instead of the current "I wipe, such beautiful eyes." So Jiang Du secretly warned himself that he must read more, read more, and improve his cultivation. So Jiang Du smiled gently at Camuel, showing the gentleman''s demeanor. "Does it look good?" A soft voice rang in Jiang Du''s ear. "Good-looking good-looking...what a shit..." Jiang Du saw Ning Xue''s small face, and he was instantly excited. He changed his mouth in minutes and rubbed Ning Xue''s white and tender face by the way. One word, smooth and tender! Ning Xue snorted proudly. "Hmph, you can go to Europe if you look at it, don''t go back to China." "Okay, let me go to Europe." Jiang Du wanted to amuse Ning Xue. Sure enough, Ning Xue suddenly frowned Liu Ye''s eyebrows, her crystal clear eyes looked at Jiang Du fiercely: "What did you say?" "I said Xiao Xue''er is so beautiful, she hugs her to sleep at night." Ning Xue''s original imposing appearance paused for a moment, then her face flushed red, and finally she pinched Jiang Du. Looking at Ning Xue, who was shrinking his head like a quail, the one with Jiang Du''s smile called a sigh. Sure enough, Ning Xue was the most fun. "You want to sleep with her?" Qin Ran''s cold voice sounded at this time. Jiang Du''s body stiffened slightly. At this moment, his mind was running wildly, and the sea of ??knowledge was stirring, and he thought of the topic instantly. "Why, do you want to hug too?" Jiang Du raised his brows and asked. Qin Ran... His thoughts were interrupted instantly, some of them couldn''t keep up with Jiang Du''s brain circuit, and didn''t know how to answer the conversation. In the end, Qin Ran''s head shrank. Jiang Du comfortably leaned on the seat. No way, the life of wanting to open a harem is so unpretentious and boring. The games passed one after another. Jiang Du did see that there were no members of the underground forces, and he was completely cleaned up at this time. In one morning, there were only five games played, and every game is now almost evenly matched. Now China''s performance is very good for the country, because the previous ranking of China is really a bit tangled. In fact, this time it was mainly Jiang Du, Ning Xue and the sudden emergence of the two, which directly became the **** horse. If it weren''t for the appearance of these two people, at best, Qin Ran and Duan Qingtian would have resisted the banner of China. As it approached six o''clock in the afternoon, it was finally under the eyes of everyone that Jiang Du played. The atmosphere remains the same. Jiang Du has become accustomed to telling the truth, there is no way, his voice is too loud. Jiang Du and Camuel stood still. "You are very strong." Camuel looked at Jiang Du with blue eyes and said seriously. "Thank you for the compliment." Jiang Du smiled brilliantly. "I hope you are also strong." The corner of Camuel''s mouth raised slightly, and he said softly to Jiang Du, "Can I ask for your contact information?" Jiang Du''s smile suddenly became dull. The audience fell silent, countless eyes looked at Camuel in disbelief, and their mouths opened wide. what? Is there a problem with my ears? Camuel, that''s Camuel, is it true? As the goddess in the eyes of countless men, Camuel dismissed all men. At this time, Camuel was actively looking for a man to chat. And this man is still his opponent. While Jiang Du was sluggish, he suddenly felt that his back was instantly locked by two eyes. At the same time, there were countless Dodge''s weird eyes, and it seemed that there was some hatred. Jiang Du naturally knew where the two most intense gazes came from. So he said without hesitation: "I''m telling you if I win." Camille even sighed slightly, with a look of regret on his face, then his expression became solemn and said: "If this is the case, then I will go all out." "please!" Chapter 318： fighting Countless viewers were stunned for a long time before they suddenly reacted. "Hold the grass, what a joke? Camuel asked Jiang Du for his contact information. Did she like Jiang Du?" "Impossible, how is it possible, how can a man like a goddess like Kamuel be able to resist, how can I look after a Chinese kid." "The most annoying thing is that this Chinese boy even refused, Fak!" "What''s wrong with Camuel?" Not only was the audience unable to understand Camuel''s behavior, but even Jiang Du had a big greeting in his heart. Jiang Du naturally didn''t feel that Camuel really fell in love with him, and he wouldn''t be so narcissistic. But what is going on in this matter? Camuel definitely has a different plan, but what is Jiang unique? system! Jiang Du has a sudden spirit in his heart. This woman doesn''t know that she has a system, right? It shouldn''t be, I have seen more than two god-level powerhouses, and none of them have noticed. In other words, Camuel didn''t know the existence of the system, she just wanted to detect the secrets in her body, just like the Holy Elder. Jiang Du thought about it, this is the most possible. As for Kamuel falling in love with him? Impossible, at most it is greedy for his body. Just as Jiang Du was thinking, Camuel had already taken a shot, and a small water-blue staff suddenly appeared in her hand. "Poseidon Domain!" Camuel snorted. In an instant, an endless wave appeared out of thin air behind Camuel. There seemed to be invisible walls built around the entire martial arts venue, and the waves were soaring, but no drop of sea water could be splashed. The huge waves slapped Jiang Du frantically with a mighty force. Jiang Du hurriedly adjusted his mind, facing the hundreds of meters high wave, his body disappeared instantly, and he rushed straight to Camuel. Suddenly, an illusory white shark appeared in the waves, and bit at Jiang Du. The white shark is so huge that it seems to be able to swallow the entire martial arts field in one bite. This grand scene directly caused the audience to exclaim. Jiang Du hurriedly twisted his figure, and at the same time shook his leg fiercely towards the white shark, violent blood spewed out, this leg turned into a huge leg shadow, and directly kicked the white shark into splashes of water in the sky. . "Sea Eye Vortex!" Camuel''s body was suspended on the top of the waves, watching the martial arts field completely covered by sea water, and he drank directly. The sea water suddenly began to flow violently, and the light blue water continued to roll out white waves. The huge vortex condensed crazily, and a strong suction was drawn towards Jiang Du. "Space transfer." Jiang Du felt that he was bound by the suction power, and the suction power was so great that Jiang Du was a little unbearable. This is the real world-level genius, and it is really strong enough. A strong silver light appeared around Jiang Du, and Jiang Du disappeared. When the body reappeared, he had already come to Camuel''s side, and he slammed it in the past. But in front of Jiang Du''s fist, a huge water polo appeared. The water in the water polo was flowing crazily. Jiang Du''s punch directly exploded the water polo, but his strength had been worn out. "Break!" Jiang Du''s divine consciousness directly turned into a huge heavenly sword, and he rushed into Kamuel''s sea of ??consciousness unceremoniously. The huge sky sword seemed to cut Camuel''s Sea of ??Consciousness directly in half. "Huahai!" At this time, Camuel''s sea of ??consciousness suddenly turned into an endless ocean, even if the sky sword was sharper, it could only set off a wave in the sea. The so-called cut-off water flow is even more so. Jiang Du didn''t believe in this evil anymore, and suddenly a round of sun appeared in the sea of ??knowledge of Camuel. The sun is entirely composed of flames, and the extremely hot flames want to evaporate the ocean alive. The sea is boiling, but it is obviously unrealistic to want to evaporate the ocean in a short time. So Camuel didn''t care about the burning sun at all. She opened her eyes and sighed softly: "The Seagod''s Grip!" In the martial arts field that had turned into the ocean, a huge palm appeared, trying to pull Jiang Du into the ocean. Jiang Du''s battle hunch tells him that he must not be dragged into the ocean, otherwise there will be more and more bad luck. Therefore, Jiang Du''s figure kept changing, avoiding the big hands. But the big hand did not dissipate. Instead, an ocean was recondensed in the sky. As Jiang Du''s avoidance continued to increase, the ocean in the sky became larger and larger. Jiang Du frowned, facing the turbulent water flow in all directions, there would be no other outbreaks for a while. "Thunder!" Jiang growled alone. A thunder suddenly exploded in the sky, and then a bucket-thick purple thunder exploded in the water in an instant. It can be seen that countless purple thunders are spreading crazily in all directions like a snake. Water can conduct electricity. This is something the physics teacher gave to Jiang Du. But here, it didn''t work, because the water flow suddenly only remembered to disconnect before the thunder came. Although the disconnected water flow is only about ten centimeters, but the air does not conduct electricity, it is easy to resolve Jiang Du''s means. "Ocean Giant, appear!" Camuel held a blue staff high above the top of the waves, and then one figure began to condense in the sea, each figure reaching the size of ten feet. A dozen of these huge figures appeared, and at this time their huge eyes were all looking at Jiang Du. "Roar!" With a loud roar. Ocean giants attacked Jiang Du with tremendous power. A strong qi and blood appeared on Jiang Du, and he directly fought the ocean giant. Jiang Du was surprised to discover that the power of each of these ocean giants could reach the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, although the speed was slower. But the most important thing is the number of people. Moreover, the giants are all transformed by water, without any pain at all, all are commanded by Camuel''s mind. However, Jiang Du was tough, and with all his blood erupting, the ocean giants were blown up one after another. Camuel devoted himself to counting. At this moment, her mouth began to mutter, and the sea water in the entire martial arts field began to move. The sea eye that was not originally a huge sea eye, at this time, as the world goes by, has begun to increase continuously, and even most of the martial arts field has become a part of this sea eye vortex. For Jiang Du''s suction, it became stronger. At this time, the ocean giant was already holding a variety of weapons, and surrounded Jiang Du, completely not giving him a chance to interrupt the spell. On the martial arts field, the sea water has reached a height of tens of meters, as if it was a skyscraper made of sea water. If so much sea water rushes out of the martial arts field, I am afraid that the small town of Olympus will have a huge flood in an instant. Chapter 319： Fierce battle Faced with such a dilemma, many people have begun to worry about Jiang Du. "It is rumored that Camuel is in the ocean and truly possesses the power of a god. Jiang Duke can be pulled into the ocean by thousands of others!" "Hi... so strong, these dozen ocean giants have the strength comparable to five-star creatures of different dimensions." "This is the power of a world-class genius powerhouse, Jiang Du is probably really dangerous." As for the fans of Camuel, they were very energetic and cheered. It seems that Camuel has the chance to win. Jiang Du finally destroyed all these sea giants after a fierce battle. But the huge sea eye below has already formed, and the huge vortex directly envelops the entire martial arts field, and the manic wind is extremely stern. This huge vortex is like a black hole, absorbing everything with great power. Jiang Du felt the huge suction force, the blood on his body exploded frantically, and his whole person was like a long nail inserted into the void. But it didn''t work! The huge suction power was like a tornado, rushing crazy towards Jiang Du. Void became extremely distorted in this huge suction force, Jiang Du''s clothes were hunting, even if he tried his best to resist, his body still moved towards the whirlpool little by little. "Cover the sky!" At this time, Camuel gave another soft drink. The sea water from all directions suddenly surged high, forming four extremely high water curtains, and then suddenly shot towards Jiang Du. Originally, Jiang Du was suffering from a huge suction force. At this time, he was smashed by the sea water. Jiang Du couldn''t hold on again and was directly smashed into the sea. Many audience members let out an exclamation. "It''s over..." But no one noticed the smile that Jiang Duzai had when he entered the ocean. As soon as he entered the current, Jiang Du felt a huge pressure and squeezed him turbulently from all directions. "Earth!" Jiang whispered alone. Reverse gravity is on, you have water pressure, I have gravity. But the turbulent sea rushed wildly, leaving Jiang Du in the sea as if there was no place for him. Suddenly, black shadows kept swimming around Jiang Du''s side. It was a figure similar to a sea snake, which looked particularly terrifying in the dim tide. Gradually, there were more and more dark shadows around him, getting closer and closer to Jiang Du. "Ding, attacked by the power of the ocean, control water +1+1+1..." Jiang Du''s mind kept ringing with system prompts. Facing the countless black shadows in all directions, Jiang roared alone. "broken!" His qi and blood rushed toward the surroundings, the sea water was stained blood red, and the huge qi and blood continuously rushed toward the surroundings. The water kept tumbling and turning, and the blood was like arrows, constantly spreading. Finally, the appearance of a dark shadow came out. This is the big sea snake, whose appearance proves that it was first born with a single horn. At this time, the huge body shrank suddenly, even if it was continuously illuminated by the hot blood, it was still very fast under the moisture of the sea The original will be restored. Therefore, Jiang Du was confined to the space under the countless sea snakes, and gradually he was directly entangled by the sea snakes. "bundle!" Camuel entered the sea, her eyes glowed with blue light at this moment, and she sipped. The thick sea snake tightened its body hard. Jiang Du felt that the pressure around him suddenly increased, and even this pressure made him unable to move. One sharp water arrow appeared in front of Jiang Du. "I''m actually curious, why can you have so much power?" Camuel had a smile on his face, looking a little scary against the blue water. Although she looks very beautiful, it is terrible to be terrible. Even if the female ghost is beautiful, it is still terrifying. "But now, it seems that I don''t need to listen to your answer, because I will know immediately." Camuel spoke again. Jiang Du raised his brows. At this time, Shui Jian suddenly pierced towards Jiang Du. Although the water arrow was formed by water, Jiang Du still felt the sharpness contained in it. At this time Jiang Du smiled, a golden light bloomed inside his body, his original real body had already evolved 10%. At this time, the power of the body was fully opened, and Jiang Du felt that he could blast a mountain with one punch. Then Jiang Du roared, and his body was quickly covered with a faint golden light. "boom!" The surrounding sea snakes were directly exploded by this force, and at the same time a golden shield was extremely strong and directly enveloped Jiang Du''s side. "Ding Ding Ding..." A series of water arrows were directly shattered, without touching Jiang Du''s body at all. Jiang Du dug out his ears at this time, tilting his head and looking at Camuel. "What do you know?" Jiang Du smiled brilliantly. Camuel''s face went gloomy for an instant. "I underestimated you, but I want to see how much you have." After Camuel said this, the surrounding water began to roll again. Then the thick waves in the sea began to slap towards Jiang Du. There are four waves on all sides. You don''t need to think about it, once these four waves gather together, how powerful a squeeze can emerge. At this moment, Jiang Du''s palm slipped, his body went directly into the void, and he appeared next to Camuel in the next second. "I have a lot of means!" Jiang Du''s complexion was a bit stubborn, regardless of how beautiful Camuel was. At this time, he slapped Camuel''s head with a palm. However, Camuel''s body directly turned into a stream of water, and Jiang Du''s attack was empty. "The whole sea is my incarnation, can you attack me?" Camuel''s body reunited in another direction, with a full smile. At the same time, one after another Camuel appeared in the sea, reaching thirty or forty in a short time. "Which one do you want to destroy?" Camuel said in unison. When Jiang Du saw so much Camuel, his scalp numb. How many skills does this guy have? But she has her Zhang Liangji, and I have my wall ladder. In silence, Jiang Du''s eyes had already flashed with a deep faint light. Nine Nether Eyes! See through the falsehood! Then Jiang Du instantly rushed towards one of them, Camuel, as if he had found a target at random. Camuel''s gaze was ridiculed, and the moment Jiang Du approached, Camuel exploded in front of Jiang Du. As if a deep-sea torpedo exploded, the sea water several meters in radius shook at the same time, which seemed to be able to wipe out everything. However, the Jiang Du in front of him suddenly disappeared. By the time he reappeared, he had already come to the side of another Camuel. Chapter 320： Refining "Do you think I really can''t find you?" Jiang Du showed a hideous look on his face, opened his mouth in an instant, and he uttered a huge growl at the Camille in front of him. "Roar!" The huge roar was deafening, directly forming a terrifying sound wave and completely impacted the sea water in front of him into a vacuum. Camuel''s body suddenly stiffened, and he was really dizzy by the shout. The blood was already steaming from Jiang Du''s fist, and there was no pity, Xiangxiyu''s punch that slammed into Camuel''s head. "boom!" The sea was madly transpiring, and the entire ocean seemed to be shaking. Jiang Du''s punch hit Camuel''s head. Camuel made a scream, and his head was directly punched with a fist mark, which looked terrifying. At the same time, bleeding flowers bloomed on all sides of the body, and Qiqiao was also spraying blood. Only with a scream, Camuel''s figure disappeared again. "you wanna die!" A sharp voice suddenly sounded in the sea, with endless anger. The entire ocean boiled violently, and a series of tornado-like sea storms rose in the sea. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen terrifying whirlpools appeared around Jiang Du. At the same time, various weapons appeared in the whirlpool, extremely sharp, and they besieged Jiang Du in this way. Jiang Du''s body also disappeared. Among the dozens of huge ocean vortexes, two figures seemed to be teleporting all the time, flashing one after another. Judging from the auditorium and the live broadcast room, Jiang Du and Camuel could not be seen at all. All they could see was the deep blue water that was hundreds of meters high. Numerous bubbles surged in the sea, and it seemed that there were terrifying sea beasts roaring in it. "Sea Fury!" Camuel yelled. The entire ocean became directly angry, and all the sea water was surging crazily. The eyes of the sea giants several meters in size gleamed with anger, and they besieged Jiang Du in the sea like a fish. Under such intensive attacks, Jiang Du was soon besieged again. This sea giant, several meters high, was even stronger than the previous sea giant more than ten meters high. Each of them attacked Jiang Du fiercely. "burst!" "Blast!" Camuel''s voice sounded again. The sea water continues to explode, and every explosion is almost comparable to a forbidden technique. Jiang Du was dizzy after being blown up, and could no longer maintain his balance in the whistling sea water. His body was constantly enduring various attacks. The four sea giants directly grabbed Jiang Du''s limbs and let out a loud roar with all their strength. It seemed that he wanted to tear Jiang Du alive. "roll!" Jiang dully roared, the golden light on his body had turned into dark gold, shaking with all his strength. The four sea giants were directly shattered by the shock. "The power of the earth!" An earth-yellow light emerged from Jiang Du''s body, and then the whole person became extremely heavy, and quickly fell towards the bottom of the sea. "choke" Like a sharp sword out of its sheath, the martial arts field was covered with iron nails formed from seawater in an instant, densely covering the entire seabed. Regardless of Jiang Du, he abruptly fell under the martial arts field. The iron nails below are directly placed into sea water. After that, Jiang Du seemed to be rooted on the earth, and the turbulent sea was completely unable to pull Jiang Du''s body. "How long can you hold on?" Jiang Du said with a cold light in his eyes. Yes, with so many massive attacks, Jiang Du didn''t believe that Camuel could hold on for a long time. "Do you think I need to persist?" Camuel''s equally cold voice sounded. Then Wang Yang steamed violently and slowly began to boil. It''s really boiling. The corrosiveness of seawater increases at a high speed, and all seawater seems to have turned into sulfuric acid. Even Jiang Du''s body now felt a fiery pain in his skin. Jiang Du raised his brows. "Refining!" Camuel shouted. Afterwards, all the seawater was violently evaporating. The sea water, which was already over a hundred meters, suddenly dropped 20 meters. At the same time, the height of this horizontal plane is still declining. Although the speed of descent has slowed down a little, the speed is still fast. The color of the remaining sea water also began to deepen. From light blue to azure blue, from azure blue to dark blue, and even now it has begun to transform into black. The black color is increasing, and Jiang Du feels that the corrosiveness of the surrounding sea water is also increasing. Originally, seawater is corrosive, but Camuel enhanced the formation of this corrosion geometrically. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. Refining? Refining again? It seems familiar! Jiang Du was silent for a moment, and simply sat cross-legged on the ground. The dark golden light in his body formed a circle of light. It seemed that he wanted to use his body to forcibly resist this refining power. Camille was in the dark sea, watching Jiang Du''s gesture quietly. Although the fist marks on her head had been restored at this time, her hair was messy and she looked like a female ghost in the deep sea. No longer the trace of the goddess before. At this time, the sea had dropped to within 30 meters. Seeing that the wind and waves are calm at this time, it has turned into pure black water, and many people''s hearts are mentioned in their throats. what happened? Why is there no movement? Why is there no sign of fighting inside? Doesn''t Jiang Du resist? Just by looking at the attitude of the sea, you can know that Camuel is definitely not defeated now. But now Jiang Du didn''t show any signs of resistance, and this couldn''t help making people start to mutter. No way? Did Jiang Du lose the ability to resist? The sea has dropped to twenty meters. The sea water at this time seemed to be unable to reveal any gleam of light anymore. Camuel saw that the dark golden light around Jiang Du''s body was dimming, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Soon, soon! When Jiang Du turns into a part of the sea, then she can know all Jiang Du''s secrets. The height of the sea dropped to ten meters at this time. The dark golden halo on Jiang Du''s body completely disappeared, and the whole person sank directly into the incomparably dark abyss. At the moment when the dark golden light circle disappeared, Jiang Du was a little angry...Uh, no, it should be said that some painful voice sounded at the end. Five meters! Four meters! Three meters! Two meters! Gradually, a beautiful figure wearing a light blue dress slowly appeared from the black. She is just like a blue lotus, which is truly silt but not stained, clear and demon. This scene caused many people to cheer. "Camuel, we must win!" "Won, win, Camuel is invincible!" "Ocean goddess, ah ah..." In the eyes of most people, the current Camuel is intact, but Jiang Du has not yet been revealed. Obviously, it was Camuel who won. one meter! Jiang Du''s figure still did not appear. Camuel could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Even she had to admit that Jiang Du was really hard to deal with. But when the sea dropped to half a meter, a head suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 321： head shot "Refining me?" Jiang Du grinned, his white teeth a bit scary. In a blink of an eye, there was a fierce light in his eyes, and the dark golden light on his body gushed out again. The violent qi and blood are like ocean waves, making people feel suffocated just by looking at it. At this time, Jiang Du seems to be the most ferocious beast that can destroy everything. "boom!" The martial arts field under the feet that can withstand the battle of the titled Heavenly Powerhouse exploded. The dense cobweb-like cracks spread wildly in all directions. In the center of the crack, there are two footprints. Jiang Du''s whole person turned into a flash of lightning, and the violent speed rubbed the surrounding air into lightning. fast! too fast! At this moment, Jiang Du directly reached a critical point in his speed. That is the critical point of the speed of sound. The distance between Jiang Du and Camuel was only 20 meters. Jiang Du''s speed is more than 300 meters per second, and he wants to cross these 20 meters, which means that it only takes one fifteenth of a second. It is several times as short as a blink of an eye. Even if Camuel possesses an incomparably powerful consciousness and reacts extremely quickly, this unexpected attack was still too fast for Camuel. Camuel was just beginning to react, Jiang Du''s fist had already reached Camuel''s chest fiercely. "boom!" A sea-blue light exploded in an instant, and Camuel spewed out a mouthful of blood, the blue light shattered directly, and Camuel''s body quickly retreated. Jiang Du''s body followed closely, and this protective shield was Camuel''s life-saving skill. But it just shattered just by resisting Jiang Du''s punch. Then Jiang Du''s fist was smashed. With a punch, Camuel''s body was directly smashed into the martial arts field. "boom!" Violent vibration occurred in the martial arts field. Countless cracks spread in all directions. Countless people exclaimed. After so many exclamations, Jiang Du had once again raised his fist with blood. Camuel''s light blue eyes had already seeped blood, and she looked at Jiang Du with horror in her eyes. But Jiang Du dropped his fist without mercy. There was another shock in the martial arts field. The blood splashed around, and even white things were mixed. The whole world is quiet. I don''t know how long it took, and finally someone couldn''t help but let out a retching. Immediately afterwards, it seemed as if a chain reaction had arisen, and successive retching noises rang out. Jiang Du stood up straight, looked at the miserable condition under him, and took a long breath. The murderer is always killed. This battle can be said to be extremely thrilling, after all, Camuel is really strong. If it wasn''t for the idea that she rushed to refine him and swallowed all his power, Jiang Du felt that he was really going to die during the process just now. That kind of corrosive force to the extreme is really terrifying. Fortunately, fortunately, his physical body finally broke through a stage again at a critical moment. Otherwise, Jiang Du might really have something serious this time. Moreover, Camuel had already had a murderous intent on him, and the other party was so strong, so Jiang Du could only kill her to have no future troubles. Although I have broken through a stage, I am not afraid of it. But what about Ning Xue? Where''s Xiao Ran? And this time I''m still in the martial arts field, once I enter the real sea? That is the real trouble. So it''s better to just stop doing it and kill it. For the safety of yourself and your friends. As for Camuel''s looks, hehe, is Jiang Du the one who cares about looks? The referee announced Jiang Du''s victory. Then, facing Jiang Du, there were countless voices of crusade, and the national curses from various countries rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du said that he could only turn a deaf ear to this. Camille has a lot of fans, and now their goddess has been beaten to death in the martial arts arena, and still has a headshot. There is nothing wrong with them. It''s just that some of the curses were fierce, Jiang Du couldn''t help but glance at it, and the evil spirit in his eyes directly shocked him honestly. Jiang Du returned to his seat, Ning Xue and Qin Ran were looking at Jiang Du. "Tsk, how can you do it? Such a beautiful girl." Luo Tu said with some regret. "Huh? Pretty?" Jiang Du glanced at Luotu with some confusion, then glanced at Ning Xue and Qin Ran again. Luo Tu also followed Jiang Du''s gaze and looked over, fell on the faces of the two women, and was choked. Ok! You cow! "Also from the underground forces?" Ning Xue asked without holding back the voice transmission. Jiang Du shook his head and said through the voice transmission: "No, but it''s not a good thing either. It''s killing me." Ning Xue nodded, and gently held Jiang Du''s hand, with a soft smile on her face involuntarily. Qin Ran set his eyes on the palms held by Jiang Du and Ning Xue, touched her chin slightly, and her hands began to move around. Jiang Duxin felt a little bit, and hurriedly said, "I''ll go to the toilet!" Then Jiang Du released Ning Xue''s hand and stood up. Jiang Du swears that Qin Ran absolutely knows nothing about feelings. She didn''t know that a man could only find a woman, or that she didn''t care. She doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, only what''s in her heart. It may be that Qin Ran has developed such a character since he started performing tasks since he was a child. But now Jiang Du really didn''t dare to let Ning Xue know that he wanted it all, it was not the time yet. So Jiang Du could only give way for a while. After going to the toilet, Jiang Du glanced at his attribute panel boredly: Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Level 7 of God Transformation (1259/10000) God level 8 (866/1000) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (Mature Period) Weapons: None! skill: Original body (20% in evolution) The Way of War (Proficient in 989/1000) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. 2: The sky flows with one blow, integrates all the energy, and the sky flows with one blow! 3: Nether ghost steps, wandering and above the blade, between obliteration and nether, incarnate ten thousand, nether without a trace! Skills: Unquenchable Law, Ice Abyss, Freezing Space, Big Destruction Slash, Nine Heavens Destruction, Blood Demon Transformation, Flame Burning Sky,... (Collapse 642 items) Way of Energy: Earth Source Power (Master), Sun Fire (Perfect), Nightmare Power (Proficient), Nine Nether Source Power (Master), Abyss Ice (Master), Nine Heavens God Thunder (Perfect), Space Source Power (Master), Xuanshui Power (Master)... Skill points: 10662 points! In addition to gaining the power of a profound water, the original body has improved a little bit of evolution, and this game has basically not improved greatly. Jiang Du curled his lips, and it seemed that he could only focus on Pro and Aidan. The qi and blood of the two people should at least accumulate themselves to the 9th level of the Transcendent God Realm, and even 10th level is hopeless. PS: Its the New Year, its really busy, all kinds of gatherings, drinking bad pens, and a lot less updates. Please forgive me, it will be fine after the new year, thanks! ! Chapter 322： Lose The game continued. In fact, the game has reached this point and everyone is tired a lot. This exhaustion, including viewers and players, and even the number of people watching the live broadcast, is declining. However, when the Chinese players are on the court, the number of viewers will also rise. For example, Jianlun is now playing. Jian Chi has now truly reached the peak of God Transformation, and he can successfully enter the Heavenly Transcendent Realm if he only finds time to survive the tribulation. Coupled with its inheritance from Shushan, even he himself is the legendary sword body. Strength cannot be said to be not strong. Even Jiang Du was greedy for the skills that Jianlun possessed. Now that Jianchi is on the stage, the audience in Huaguo is cheering for Jianchi. But the opponent of Jianzhu was indeed a blond man in silver-white armor. A great knight from the Vatican. The Vatican is a very small country, but it is one of the top powers in this country. Even compared to Olympus. The ranks of warriors in the Vatican are also different from normal. They are reserve knights, bronze knights, silver knights, golden knights, grand knights and paladins. They also have three types of practitioners, namely ascetics, knights and priests. Rumor has it that the Pope possesses a magic technique to bring the dead back to life, but whether it is true or false is unknown. Grelio is known as the strongest genius in the history of the Vatican. He has reached the title of great knight at a young age and formed his own knighthood. This is the opponent of Jianzhu. Difficult! However, no matter how difficult it is, it will not happen without a fight. So the sword idiot was holding a long sword, and while his figure was shaking, he had already come to the martial arts field. Jian Chi''s body stood upright, and in an instant, people could vaguely see a sharp sword glow rushing into the sky, and the brilliance made people dare not look directly. There was a touch of excitement in Grelio''s handsome face. A great sword of the knight appeared in his hand. "This year''s China is really exciting!" Grelio said softly. As soon as the voice fell, a light like white milk quickly emerged from the whole body, and the body jumped up. After falling on the martial arts field, a hexagram symbol clearly appeared under his feet. The Vatican and China actually have grievances, but this grievance has passed for a long time. And it''s a grievance at the highest level, because the great elder of China once beat the Pope of the Vatican. It is estimated that more than a hundred years have passed since the incident. Very few people knew about it, but Grelio had heard of it. Therefore, Grelio, who regards the Pope as a life idol, naturally pays special attention to China and prepares to make a shame. The great elder of China? It is impossible, because the two are not at the same level. But Grelio is still very interested in playing against the younger generation in China. "Hua Guo Jianzhi, please!" Jianchi held the hilt with both hands and said with a fist. "Vatican Grelio, please!" After the two greeted them, Jianzhu knew that his cultivation was much weaker than that of Glio, so there was no nonsense. In an instant, the light of the eyes flashed, and the sword light appeared in his eyes. More than a dozen white sword lights rushed towards Grelio like lightning. At the same time, the sword idiot was walking with the sword, and a breeze was blowing in the entire martial arts field. That is the wind caused by the sword too fast. Grelio didn''t underestimate the enemy, and shot was the most familiar move. The knight basic hack! The epee was like a straw in Grelio''s hand, the epee was swung frantically, and every sword smashed the white sword into pieces. The sword idiot had come close to Grelio''s side. The long sword in his hand was extremely fast, as if infinite fallen leaves were falling down. This is a sword technique. Swordsmanship ring after ring. Grelio saw the trick, the whole person was shrouded in white light, not impatient. Sitting on the players'' bench, Jiang Du saw this scene and couldn''t help but let out a sigh. "Sword Chi is about to lose!" In this sentence, all the Chinese players around did not say anything against it. Because although some geniuses can fight beyond the ranks, if the two sides are the same genius, this probability is extremely small. If the opponent is still extra cautious and stable, it is almost impossible to fight higher. This is how Grelio is now, he didn''t give the sword idiot any contempt, but just step by step, overwhelming people with strength. Looking at the sword idiot, the whole person is extremely chic, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that the sword idiot''s attack can not pose too much threat to Grelio, and every attack of Grelio can form a terrible sword. Qi, the white sword qi sword crazy didn''t even dare to connect. "Even if your swordsmanship is so exquisite, even if your sword intent is so thorough, strength is the foundation of everything. This level of swordsmanship is not enough to support your qualification to fight with me." Grelio resisted. , Said in a deep voice. Jianchi''s figure stopped for a moment. "Sword body, open!" With a low growl from Jianzhu. The sound of countless swords rang in Jianlun''s body instantly, as if there was a sword world in his body. Jian Chi''s momentum instantly doubled, and Jian Guang''s car rental was brilliant. "Dahe Jianshi!" The sword idiot roared again, and the sword light instantly burst like a river. Grelio''s eyes lit up slightly. "Yes, it looks a little bit like this, otherwise I really have some disappointment in my heart." Grelio nodded. The six-pointed star under his feet turned slightly, and shouted in a low voice. "Knight upright, calm as a mountain!" Grelio instantly looked like a huge rock, facing the endless river. The battle between the two was entirely a sword-to-sword confrontation. The sword infatuation is complex and changeable, and the mystery is endless. Grelio broke the sword with his strength, and saw the trick. The two played brilliantly and couldn''t meet each other. It''s just that the sword idiot has slowly fallen into a disadvantage. Jian Mo was very smart. He knew clearly that facing Griio, he wanted to defeat him with the most powerful blow, which was almost a fantasy. On the contrary, this will make you lose faster. So he knows that he chooses to use sword moves in a vain attempt to defeat the enemy with an exquisite sword. But until now, Grelio hasn''t revealed any weaknesses, making the sword idiot unable to start. The final outcome is self-evident. The sword idiots are all out, but no way to break the game has been found. Griio''s patience has really reached a heinous point. In the end, the sword idiot could only run out of strength, and was slapped by the heavy sword, vomiting blood and unconscious. Chapter 323： Frustrated The defeat of Jianchi left the Huaguo players one less. Next came Qin Ran''s battle, which was simple and fast, and the opponent''s half-step through the sky warlock layered defenses, all kinds of perception were used. But they didn''t stop the silent dagger. The dagger was placed on the opponent''s Tianling cover, and the opponent could only admit defeat. Ning Xue''s battle was also a highlight. After all, Jiang Du once threatened that Ning Xue and Qin Ran would both be able to fight higher. Now Ning Xue has encountered a strong man in the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm, and he is still an assassin. This kind of natural restraint profession is extremely capable of testing the strength of the weaker. Especially Ning Xue''s strength hadn''t reached the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. So even though Ning Xue looks very beautiful, this game is really worrying. Ok? The game seems to have nothing to do with good looks. Cough cough cough, pulling away. Ning Xue came to the martial arts venue at this time, and a short and thin man wearing a black tights also came. The opponent is a strong man in the country of Mexico, whose name is Tosis. The game process of the two went through, and then the game officially began. Tosis''s body just disappeared, the assassin''s basic skills, sneak! A player who can reach the Heavenly Transcendent Realm is absolutely proficient in sneaking. And Tosis is not only sneaking, but also sneaking after the magic reform. I saw news of his figure, but a dozen shadows appeared on the martial arts field at the same time. Each one was like Tosis, but he couldn''t see his face clearly. A dozen Tosis quickly rushed towards Ning Xue. Ning Xue''s expression hadn''t changed in any way. A huge lotus flower bloomed directly under her feet. At the same time, the temperature of the entire martial arts field dropped suddenly, and frost began to condense about 20 meters around Ning Xue. Even the sun shining around Ning Xue began to reflect the colorful rays of light. "field!" Ning Xue gave a low drink, and the huge cold air continued to roll in all directions. At this time, the shadow has entered the range shrouded by the cold, and it seems that the speed has not been affected in any way. But within ten meters of entering Ning Xue, the shadow that was sneaking fast suddenly stopped. Yes, it seems to be static. Then, in the incredible gazes of countless audiences, this shadow was... frozen! Yes, it is really frozen. You may not believe it, how could the shadow be frozen? But this scene clearly appeared next to Ning Xue. Not only this one shadow, but the other dozen shadows were all frozen. The most powerful shadow was just seven or eight meters away from Ning Xue. This feeling is really sour. "broken!" Ning Xue gave a soft drink, and squeezed her slender, white palm slightly. The dozen or so shadows turned into icy crumbs. At this moment, a vague figure suddenly appeared behind Ning Xue, rushing towards Ning Xue at high speed. It''s just that after he entered the domain, his originally invisible figure... was covered with a layer of frost and exposed directly. Will Ning Xue be polite to him? of course not! Immediately a dozen ice swords pierced the fuzzy figure with a layer of ice mist. At the same time, the huge cold air formed a layer of white mist and shrouded away. Tosis was taken aback, glanced at his body and understood everything. However, the assassin was very sensitive. The dagger swiftly picked up the ice sword, shook his blood and melted the frost. Before the chill came, Tosis escaped from the scope of Ningxue Domain. The next step was temptation. After Tosis lost his trace, he began to test wildly again. But there is no dead end in this area. As long as Tosis is close to Ning Xue''s position 15 meters away, he will be greeted by a burst of crackling spells. There was no room for Tosis to approach at all. When the audience in China saw this scene, they suddenly became excited, and a cheering voice sounded. As long as the assassin can''t get close to the warlock, then the warlock can be said to have won in half. After three or five trials, Tosis was shivering with cold, and even bruises of frostbite appeared on his body. This made Tosis feel extremely aggrieved. How cold is Ning Xue''s surroundings? Tosis now has the right to speak. It''s really cold! It was not that Tosses had never fought with the Warlocks of the Ice attribute, but the coldness of the other Ice Warlocks was the feeling of just entering the autumn, and there was a gentleness in the cold. But with Ning Xue''s side, it was completely cold winter, no! It is exactly the North Pole and South Pole. It''s too cold. Since Tosis became a warrior, he has basically never felt such a cold feeling. Entering Ning Xue''s side now, it was as if he was an ordinary person, walking in the North Pole without wearing a piece of clothing. Maybe it will freeze to death in the next second. So Tosis is particularly entangled now, do he still want to find ways to get close to Ning Xue now? Jiang Du looked at this scene and couldn''t help but grinned. He had a great say in how cold Ning Xue was. After all, this girl would freeze him with the cold when she was fine. He could be shivering from the cold, knowing that he has the attributes of the abyss extremely ice. Gradually, the martial arts field subsided, and Ning Xue''s body was covered in cold mist, which can be said to be invincible. And Tosses just lurked, no longer showing up. Looking at Tosis''s reaction, he was preparing to hang Ning Xue there, waiting for Ning Xue''s power to be unable to maintain such a field. So for a while, the audience became bored. "It''s a fart, the assassin just lurks in front of the warlock, you are assassinated!" "If it wasn''t for the cold fog to flow again, I would have thought that my network card would be broken." "To be honest, I''m really curious about how cold Ning Xue''s surroundings are. I just frozen Tosis into doubting life abruptly. This is too awesome." "It''s so boring, you guys are fighting!" "It makes me want to give that Tosis a kick. I really lose the face of an assassin..." All kinds of barrage are flying all over the sky, and it is really not fun to watch this game. But this assassin is a real waste, which is unanimously affirmed by everyone. When Ning Xue was sure that Tosis would not come to sneak an attack, she had no patience to spend time with the opponent here. So Ning Xue''s eyes flashed with icy light, and she whispered, "Ice and snow!" Ning Xue''s signature skills covered a huge range, and snowflakes gradually began to float in the sky, and a cold wind blew around on the martial arts field. Countless snowflakes are flying up and down, and they look exceptionally beautiful. But Tosis didn''t feel any beauty, because a snowflake fell on him. So Ning Xue found the location of Tosis in an instant, and was slammed by a cold roar. One by one, huge ice cubes fell from the sky, crackling and enveloped the area with an aura of destruction. But Ning Xue started to mutter, the temperature between heaven and earth was still dropping crazily, and a vague abyss began to appear on the martial arts field. Chapter 324： Gong Fa Tosis completely collapsed. Ning Xue who faced this kind of all-round indiscriminate attack and was able to clearly find his position. Tosis is really miserable. When the true extreme ice abyss came, Tosis could only choose to surrender in the terrifying ice abyss. Ning Xue''s vigorous victory aroused countless cheers. Another Chinese player entered the top 25. "Ahhhh, Ning Xue is too powerful, and as expected, the battle of the higher order can be won so easily, so cool!" "Tsk tusk tusk, what kind of ice power is this, so terrifying to this point?" "No solution, really no solution. An assassin was conquered by a warlock. I have to say that Ning Xue is really tough." "Hahaha, win again, I know my goddess is the strongest." A simmering sound rang, and the screen was directly covered by various colors of handwriting. Ning Xue''s expression remained calm, and it seemed that defeating an assassin in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm was nothing to mention. Then Ning Xue returned to her seat. "Your Abyss Extreme Bing''s power has escalated again?" Jiang Du leaned over to Ning Xue and asked in a low voice, full of curiosity. "It''s not an upgrade, it''s just a not too much upgrade, it''s still a long way from the real Extreme Ice." Ning Xue said. "It''s all the power brought by the magical artifact Xueyin?" Jiang Du frowned slightly. "No, I practiced it myself. There is a technique in the snow seal, called "Nine Nether Extreme Ice Jue", which belongs to the emperor-level technique. To cultivate this technique, you only need to reach the level of Rank Nine. , You can cultivate the real Jiuyou Extreme Ice." Ning Xue explained. "Gong Fa..." Jiang Du was a little dazed. Is there any practice in this world? Shouldn''t it be warlock meditation, warrior cultivation, strengthening Qi and blood? Seeing Jiang Duyi''s dumbfounded look, Ning Xue widened her eyes in surprise and said, "Don''t you know?" Jiang Du pointed to his face and said innocently, "Do you think I know?" Ning Xue... Then Ning Xue began to explain to Jiang Du, "I thought you knew about the exercises a long time ago. In fact, you can practice the real exercises from the beginning of entering the Heaven-Through Realm. It can be called the overlord of one party, but in the deep realm, the Heaven-Through-Sky Realm has only truly entered the level of the strong, and before the Heaven-Through Realm, there is basically only the most basic refinement." Ning Xue explained. Regarding the strength of the Yuan Realm, Jiang Du didn''t seem too surprised, because when he was in the Extreme Ice Cave, Jiang Du once brought the memory of the Bing Jue goddess, that is, the woman named Bing You. In the woman''s memory, that world should be the abyss, and there also appeared a fellow named Fragment Emperor. The strength is extremely terrifying. Therefore, the strength of the abyss is much stronger than that of the earth, which is not too surprising. "In the abyss, people usually cultivate to the world-passing realm, which is what they call the pinnacle of the mortal realm, and then they can begin to practice exercises and break through to the realm of the gods. In the realm, they can become the gods, basically The upper status is already extremely high." "And the exercises actually exist on the earth. At the very least I know my father is practicing a exercise called "Qingfeng Shenjue", but that exercise is only a god-level exercise, not It is too good. If there is no suitable replacement for a more powerful technique after reaching the **** level, then the advancement of cultivation will be slowed down." "In the abyss, the best technique is also for the emperor scripture. It is forged by the life''s hard work of various great emperors who have appeared. There are rumors that there are secrets that can break through to the level of the emperor. "Bing Jue" is an ordinary emperor-level technique, and at most it is a breakthrough to the emperor-level." Ning Xue explained to Jiang Du in a low voice. "I practiced "The Hidden Killing Sutra", which is also an emperor-level exercise." At this time Qin Ran also said quietly. Jiang Du? ? ? "Are you also practicing exercises?" Jiang Du looked at Qin Ran in shock. "Yes, master left it to me, don''t you have it?" Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du strangely. At this moment, Jiang Du said rudely in his heart that he directly wanted to sever the father-son relationship for Jiang Shang. Emotional apprentices all have exercises, and they are all emperor-level exercises, so why didn''t they even leave him a fart? Otherwise, this dad won''t find him? Just give birth to a bunch of children with Ning Xue or Qin Ran, and just leave them to the offspring. Jiang Du''s heart was sad and indignant, but he couldn''t show it yet. He even showed a smile, really angry. "I also have exercises. My name is "Swallowing Heaven Jue". I don''t know what level of exercises it is. I didn''t even know it before." What would Jiang Ducan do? He just confided in a name. . Maintaining his last decency as a son. "Listening to this name feels very powerful," Ning Xue said. "In fact, it''s okay, it''s just being able to swallow the power through a beating." Jiang Dushun took to cover up the facts of his system. "No wonder it''s always so cheap." Qin Ran said thoughtfully, seeming to understand the origin of Jiang Du Lao''s crime. Only by being beaten can you swallow your strength, what can you do if you are not cheap? Jiang Du... "By the way, what emperor-level exercises you are talking about, god-level exercises, then how many levels are there in the exercises?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Gongs in the deep realm are generally divided into five levels, namely mortal, god, holy, emperor, and the strongest emperor sutra. Once you become an emperor, you can become the strongest in the deep realm. As for the existence of a group of people at different levels, as for the powerhouse of the Great Emperor, I am afraid that there are basically none in the Yuan Realm." Ning Xue explained. "Then Uncle Ning is quite miserable." Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel happy. It turned out that Ning Zhiyuan''s cultivation technique can be said to be the lowest level. Ning Xue rolled her eyes. "The earth now seems to be the strongest to withstand the god-level powerhouses, and there are even some restrictions, so the deep world thought of trying to infuse the earth with energy, because after the earth''s energy rises, they can enter more powerful people. , It is convenient to control the earth. The great elder of our Chinese nation has now reached the peak of the **** level. I don''t know if there is a breakthrough in breaking the shackles of the entire earth." Ning Xue said. "Can only bear the power of God-level..." Jiang Du touched his chin, which seemed not bad. Because the space channels between the earth and the abyss are now being opened, if the earth can only appear on the **** level, then the **** level powerhouse can be killed with technological weapons. In this way, human beings have a lot of time for growth. However, this situation is also urging the earth''s human beings to grow as quickly as possible. Because once the earth can withstand the arrival of the stronger, what awaits the earth can only be enslaved. Jiang Du suddenly remembered that when he was suffering from a heart demon, a hapless heart demon transformed into his father, and then he was noticed by him. I can detect across the world, how fierce my father is now? And such a fierce old man is still being hunted down, so what forces are chasing him down? Jiang Du thought about it, and he felt a little numb in his scalp and his future was gloomy. PS: During the Chinese New Year, it is basically one shift a day, and occasionally two shifts. Everyone is considerate. Thanks to the author. Chapter 325： Try exercises But even if the future is dim, Jiang Du has no fear in his heart, and even wants to try to be a demigod before being beaten. After Duan Qingtian was in the competition, Duan Qingtian was the last member of the academy... well, it seems that Ning Xue is also academy. It''s just that Ning Xue often stayed with Qin Ran and Jiang Du, which directly led everyone to regard him as a representative member of the national team. On the contrary, poor Ye Fei was taken a round trip, almost almost forgotten. The battle between Duan Qingtian and a Heaven-Trenching Realm was intractable and extremely tragic. In the martial arts field, the light and shadow are intertwined, the sword and the sword are shadows, roaring again and again. Everyone was enthusiastic about watching it, and they couldn''t wait to rush to the martial arts field with both hands and chests to smash boulders. In the end, after a full 20 minutes of fierce fierce fighting, Duan Qingtian still firmly entered the top 25. Four of them, entering the top 25 of the World Young Warriors Competition, is really exciting. There is a feeling of joy everywhere in China. However, with the passage of time, the nine huge space channels on the earth have become more and more clear, and the rhythm of the space layer by layer seems to be overwhelming, clearing everything around. The armies of various countries continue to drive to space channels, and it can be said that basically even a mosquito cannot fly through. However, the general thermal weapon''s threat to the strong in the Transcendent Realm has begun to plummet. If it is the strong in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, it will be difficult to cause damage unless it is a new type of missile. Of course, some of the nuclear weapons above, even if this weapon is used against people in the abyss, I am afraid it will not be easily used. Under nuclear weapons, as long as all the Earth warriors currently known are hit, there is basically only one way to die. Even above the **** level, there is no possibility of survival in the center of the explosion. After all, the high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees is enough to destroy everything. At the same time, the martial arts school began to flourish. Recently, many martial arts schools have appeared in various cities, among which Liangjun City has ranked in the forefront of the country. A Wuhan University has been located in Liangjun City. The name of this University is the Central Wushu School. By listening to this name, you will know that it is definitely the top Wushu school in the country. Therefore, the development of Liangjun City actually wants to rush to the second-tier trend. The main reason is the announcement of Jiang Shang''s identity, and the strong rise of Jiang Du and Ning Xue. The two young talented warriors at this time almost became the idols of all the warriors of the younger generation. The power of this idol made the strength of the young warriors of Liangjun City grow rapidly. Now Liangjun City has an exclusive killer squad to suppress it, unlike before there was only one township squad. Lets leave other words aside. At this time, Jiang Du had two copying techniques in his hand. One is Ning Xue''s "Nine Nether Bing Jue", and the other is Qin Ran''s "Secret Killing Scripture". Both exercises were handed over to Jiang Du in the form of hand-copied scrolls. Qin Ran''s handwriting was full of joy, strokes like sand and scratches, pens full of ink and strong on the back of the paper. On the other hand, Ning Xue''s handwriting is beautiful and fresh, and the strokes are just right, which looks extremely pleasing to the eye. As for Jiang Du''s own handwriting... Kekeke, let''s not mention it for now. Jiang Du first watched the "Nine Nether Extreme Ice Jue", which is a spiritual power cultivation technique. To put it plainly, he first imagined a deep ice abyss in his mind, and connected the ice power between heaven and earth with spiritual power. , Continuously pour into the extreme ice abyss, in which a sky bridge deep into the abyss is created. Crossing the sky bridge and passing by, the nine sky bridges are connected, as if the abyss is locked by nine chains, and the entity is built with ice. Eventually the abyss turns into the sea of ??consciousness, and the ice builds heaven and earth. After reading the full story, Jiang Du closed his eyes silently and began to think. Turn the sea of ??knowledge into a real world? The sea of ??consciousness is illusory and consists of a wonderful energy. Nine flyovers can transform the sea of ??knowledge from false to true? It seems to be unscientific! However, martial arts and magic techniques are not a scientific thing. For example, Jiang Du''s ability to control gravity has already made Newton''s gas so light. But you can try it. Jiang Du silently began to imagine a deep ice abyss. What is the shape of the extreme ice abyss? Jiang Du temporarily used Abyss Extreme Ice as a model, and gradually, a cold breath began to radiate from Jiang Du''s mind. Over the sea of ??Jiang Du''s consciousness, a huge, terrifying black abyss slowly appeared. Jiang Du''s figure was like an extremely tiny ant in front of the extremely ice abyss suspended between heaven and earth. At this time, the originally quiet masses of energy in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly an icy blue energy looked up at the terrifying abyss in the sky as if raising its head. The whole ice blue energy of excitement was shaking. Jiang Du could feel the excitement of this deep ice power of the abyss. "Do you want to go in?" The figure transformed by Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness looked at the energy a little strangely. The Abyssal Ice Energy Group immediately happily kept swimming around Jiang Du. "Then go in and take a look." Jiang Du said casually. Abyss Extreme Bing suddenly uttered a silent cheer, and the whole person turned into a wandering dragon and sank into the huge abyss in the sky. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at this power. After it entered it, Jiang Du saw countless icy blue stars appearing beyond the abyss. The starlight is like little elves, constantly flickering in the sky. There was a feeling in Jiang Du''s heart that he could pull that bunch of starlight over and pour it into the deep ice of the abyss. "boom!" At this time, the deep ice of the abyss made a huge sensation, and a deep icy blue was extremely bright, and then it was like a sky bridge, slowly starting from one end of the abyss to the other end of the abyss and extending over. . "Isn''t this the chain?" Jiang Du whispered. In Jiang Du''s view, the so-called "sky bridge" in ice blue was nothing more than a thick chain. The chain seemed to be shaped with thousands of hard work, thick and strong. The ice-cold light reflected in the deep ice blue, and the chains ran across the sky, looking like the only way to survive in this mysterious and terrifying abyss. To Jiang Dus surprise, the icy blue power used to build the sky bridge was surprisingly smooth. In just half an hour, a deep blue sky bridge across the endless abyss was actually cast in this way. , And the deep blue sky bridge hovered like a giant dragon at one end of the abyss, and it started to cast a second sky bridge diagonally below. Jiang Du guessed that this should be because his ice power was completely derived from Ning Xue, so he was passed down in the same line with Ning Xue, so he could forge success so easily. But the second flyover was only forged less than half the length, and it came to an abrupt end. Because all the ice power has been exhausted. Chapter 326： Defending match "This is the power that I didn''t reach in the second turn? Sure enough, I''m still close to Xiao Xue''er''s ice. Hey, I need to let Xiao Xue''er freeze me a few times to find a chance." Jiang Du looked at the bridge that was only half extended. , Muttered a few words. Jiang Du then tried to keep running for a few more times, and in an instant, countless icy blue stars over the abyss began to converge towards the sky bridge. The sky bridge is extremely slow... Forget it, it''s too slow, let alone visible to the naked eye, it is almost impossible to perceive it. So Jiang Du gave up in just one minute. With this idle time, wouldn''t it be good to have a match with Ning Xue? Next is "The Hidden Killing Sutra". Jiang Du began to study slowly. This technique involves the power of space and the power of extremely sharp qi and blood. Jiang Du was struggling to practice, and he was not as good as "Nine Netherworld Ice Jue". Jiang Du could only sigh in the end. Forget it, let Xiao Ran''er try his best to assassinate her. Obviously, it is impossible to get things done, so I can only give up this technique temporarily. However, after practicing the "Nine Nether Extreme Ice Technique", the illusory abyss of Jiang Du''s Sea of ??Consciousness slowly settled down, with no intention of disappearing at all. So Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness appeared the first attraction at this time. To be precise, it should be said that it is forbidden. After Jiang Du had imagined that his own sea of ??consciousness had formed a real world, then this illusory abyss would then turn from false to real, then this abyss would probably become a real forbidden place. After investigating clearly what the exercises are all about, the World Youth Warrior Competition has now started again. This time it is no longer conducted in a way that requires drawing lots. Rather, defend! As the huge martial arts field began to roar, the huge arena in the center of the martial arts field was directly divided into eight. These eight arenas are where the top eight are located. Defend the ring and become the master of the ring, then you will become the top eight. This is the most classic mode of the World Youth Warrior Competition. It is also the most anticipated mode for all audiences. After all, when the eight martial arts fields begin to fight at the same time, it is definitely an extremely exciting moment. "Dear viewers, after a month of competition, these young martial artists from all over the world have finally determined the top 25. This is not only the most fierce battle, but also the most powerful one. ." "This time, the world-renowned experts in the World Youth Martial Arts Competition, after rounds of competition, have been completely clear and have reached the forty-two giant." "Now above our heads, there are nine huge space passages created by the deep realm, trying to invade the earth and turn the earth into slaves. At present, the nine passages are about to open, and the greatest disaster in human history is about to strike. This is extremely dark. In an era, because maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, some people present may be shrouded in horse leather. Maybe a month, maybe half a year, our homes may be trampled on by the enemy, then I dont know how many families will be broken and how many lives will be destroyed. . So we are in the dark ages." "However, there will be light in the depths of darkness after all. Our earth''s energy is constantly recovering, our cultivation base is constantly improving, and our upper limit of strength is also rising step by step." "This is a generation that needs to look for light in the dark. This is a generation that needs to fight countless **** battles to be invincible and the Great Avenue to the sky." "You, right now are in the darkest place, the group of people who are about to meet countless battles." "You are the mainstay of mankind, the hope of mankind." "So go and fight as much as you want, to the final chapter, you are the kings well-deserved!" "Now, I announce that the World Youth Warrior League quarterfinals battle will now officially begin!" With the roar of impassioned roar, the audience trembled with excitement, and cheers resounded in all directions. And some young contestants also felt that their spirits were extraordinarily excited, and they couldn''t wait to immediately regard themselves as the savior, grabbing the guys from the deep world and give them a hard hit. As the space channel became more and more stable, and under the unfortunate guidance of the group of people above, everyone now had a better understanding of the deep realm. Even an ordinary person can tell you what Yuan Jie has said to you. In the cognition of many people, the deep world is like the earth in ancient times, with many powerful species, such as mammoth behemoths, dinosaurs, saber-toothed tigers, and so on. The Yuan people are primitive people living in this environment, because the air there is dense, so the primitive people there are stronger, but they still can''t beat the Yuan beast. In the end, I can only find a safe place to hide, this place is the earth. Yuan people don''t have a good thing! This is the understanding of ordinary people on earth. After pulling a bit far, Jiang Du just felt a slight mental fluctuation in the shout of a guy he didn''t know, but it was not a bad one, but a kind of spiritual anger. Such a bit of mental infection would naturally be of no use to Jiang Du, although Jiang Du felt that he was right. Jiang Du looked at a countdown on the big screen. The countdown was ten minutes. If no one occupied the eight arenas within ten minutes, then one less person would permanently lose a place. For example, there are only six people occupying the ring, so today the top six are contested. And Chen Han also said to them before, don''t be impatient, it is best to be the last few seconds, if there is really no one, then go to the ring. Someone just waits for the challenge. After all, the challenge is much easier than defending. At that time, Chen Han also deliberately asked Jiang Du whether he was sure to hold a ring. Jiang Du thought about it carefully. If Aidan and Profes weren''t challenged by him, then his chances of defending a ring would still reach 85%. Jiang Du reported the number to Chen Han. Chen Han was silent for a few seconds before telling Jiang Du, "You can choose to wait for Pro and Aidan to go to the ring and go directly, or go directly. " Jiang Du is so smart, of course he understood what Chen Han meant. Chen Han wanted Jiang Du to play out the power of China. At that time, Pluo and Aidan will basically not be challenged. If Jiang Du also has no one to challenge, then this is a symbol of strength. Time began to pass every minute and every second. Jiang Duo glanced at Pu Luo, who was at ease at this time, holding a golden spear, he looked like a god, and he seemed in no rush. Aidan was different. At this time, Aidan flew up directly and landed on the first martial arts arena, looking extraordinarily domineering. The cheers of the people of the free country suddenly became extremely enthusiastic. Chapter 327： Pro (Happy New Year) With Aidan''s appearance, the atmosphere once again set off, and many spectators were looking forward to the players of their country. Although everyone knows in their hearts, those who occupy the ring now are definitely not worthwhile. Because of this defensive battle, it is very likely that it is not a single offensive player. If it is an obvious soft persimmon, then it may face three or even four challengers. Seeing this situation, Jiang Du was simply no longer polite, and jumped up and occupied a ring. Sure enough, when Jiang Du came on stage, the cheers became even louder in an instant, and countless Chinese audiences were just yelling constantly. The eyes of the other players were focused on Jiang Du, and some of them had even begun to flicker. However, whether it will be challenged or not, I am afraid that I will still need to think about it. After all, Jiang Du is the ruthless man who killed Camuel. The most frightening thing was that Jiang Du still didn''t seem to show all his strength. Time is passing by a little bit. Soon the time was less than five minutes, but only two arenas were occupied, and Puro still stood calmly. Finally, the third man played. The Kusanagi from Waguo was standing on the martial arts arena with a katana in his hand and standing tall and straight. His face was feminine and beautiful, and he looked shuddering. The fourth person! The fifth person! The sixth man! At the last minute, three more people played, and now the eight martial arts venues have been occupied by six. "What''s going on with Pro? Why didn''t she go?" Many people''s eyes fell on Pro, especially curious. "He doesn''t want to challenge, right?" "Is it because I have been conceding defeat, so my hands are itchy. With general strength, I am afraid that it is also clear that as long as he stands on the martial arts field, others will not choose to challenge him at all, so he is ready to challenge others." "It''s very likely, it''s still a bull!" In the last ten seconds, another person played. There was also the last empty ring, and some players began to breathe more solemnly. They hesitated at the end whether or not to play. Finally, the last three seconds. Qin Ran''s figure disappeared instantaneously, and there was another person who disappeared with Qin Ran''s figure, that was a warrior from the country of whispers. It''s just that it''s not feasible for two people to go to the same martial arts field, so in an instant, they both shot at the same time. The dazzling light lit up, and the soldier from the Posao Kingdom slashed out angrily while holding a long knife. The sword light directly enveloped most of the martial arts field. And Qin Ran emerged from the void, and the black dagger in his hand seemed to be able to swallow all light, like black lightning, the rabbit escaped from the knife and pierced the warrior''s heart. The warrior crossed the sword to resist, and the moment the dagger touched the long sword, the warrior shook all over. With a horizontal kick, Qin Ran kicked the fighter directly back, and finally landed firmly on the martial arts field. "clang!" With a clear sound, the countdown ended. All eight martial arts venues have been occupied. "The defender is sure. Next, please choose the attacker to attack the arena!" The referee said loudly. The vast majority of people looked at Pu Luo, and even the people in the martial arts field turned their eyes on Pu Luo. "I know that''s the case, I want to see who will Promote choose?" "Whoever is selected this time, I''m afraid I won''t surrender directly. I can''t wait to see Pro''s move." "Who would you choose? Directly choose Aidan. If Aidan is defeated, then Puro will already be the champion." "And that little guy from Huaguo, this guy seems to be pretty good too." Everyone is waiting for General to make a choice. This is the treatment that a strong person enjoys. With a golden spear in his hand, Puluo finally started to walk around the eight martial arts venues. Jiang Du didn''t feel anything in his heart, anyway, sooner or later he was going to have a fight with Pro, so even if it was to advance this battle, there was nothing wrong with it. Even Jiang Du has some small expectations. Transforming **** to level 10, still needs proficiency! Plow saw the jealousy and fiery fighting spirit in Aidan''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint smile. Then he almost saw fear in the eyes of other people, but only the two were different. This makes Pluo feel a little bit interesting. These two people are also Chinese, and the one Qin Ran, whose eyes are calm and indifferent. A Jiang Du''s eyes were full of randomness. So Pro''s steps moved and walked in one direction. Jiang Du watched Pluo walking towards him and couldn''t help laughing. As expected, he could do whatever he wanted. In that case, let''s fight! Pu Luo stood still in front of Jiang Du''s ring, and the two looked at each other. "I choose him!" With the utterance of these three words, the audience was in an uproar. "Grass, it turned out to be Jiang Du, and the two of them will start fighting now!" "It must be Jiang Dutoo pretending to be too forceful, saying that he has an 80% chance of winning the championship, which makes Polo look down on it." "It''s over, I have a very bad feeling in my heart, won''t the little poisonous mouth stop there?" "Fuck, this general is twice the age of Little Poisonous Mouth, so I am embarrassed to choose Little Poison Mouth?" "No matter who is Xiao Duzui''s opponent, I believe him, because Xiao Duzui has never lost." "Come on Jiang Du, **** him!" ... The barrage on the live broadcast went crazy in an instant. Pu Luo took the initiative to find Jiang Du, which was beyond the expectation of most people. When Chen Han saw this scene, he couldn''t help being a little confused. He suddenly regretted it. He actually told Jiang Du that he could directly stage the martial arts defense. With Jiang Du''s strength, he could reach the top eight, and even the top four was hopeless. But now facing the general public, even though Jiang Du''s performance is indeed strong, Chen Han still feels that Jiang Du is not good enough. "It''s over..." Chen Han has only this thought in his mind now. Aidan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Puro had chosen Jiang Du as his opponent, but he couldn''t help but still have some doubts. Why would this guy choose Jiang Du? As for the other martial arts players, except Qin Ran, everyone else felt extremely relaxed. As long as it is not general, anyone else can fight. Moreover, Jiang Du is still a hard stubble. Probably being able to eliminate Jiang Du is undoubtedly good news for everyone. After Plow chose his opponent, the others quickly began to choose their opponent. Soon, Qin Ran''s challenger reached the giant of three, but Aidan had none. Others have more or less attacking opponents. And it was Pro himself who challenged Jiang Du. With the roar of the referee, all the challengers took the stage. The game is about to start! PS: Happy New Year, dear readers! During the virus contagion period, dont run around if nothing is wrong, I wish you all good health! Chapter 328： war This game gathered the eyes of countless people. Especially the eyes of the Chinese people, after all, it is general. The champion of the last World Youth Warrior Competition! The current generals unexpectedly challenged Jiang Du. For Jiang Du, this was undoubtedly an unprecedented challenge. In fact, some people know that Jiang once joined forces with others to directly kill a terrifying demigod. But at that time Jiang Du''s weapons all shattered directly, extremely tragic. And now, what Jiang Du was facing was a powerhouse who was almost certain to be the title of Tongtian. And he is also a very talented powerhouse. It is definitely not a general title that can be matched by the sky. And Jiang Du has gathered the hope of the vast majority of Chinese people who want to win the World Youth Warrior Competition. Can Jiang Du win this battle? Jiang Du is not very clear about this answer. But what Jiang Du knew was that there seemed to be a flame in his body that was about to evaporate. Probably! Since I came to Greece, I have heard of this name, and now I finally have the opportunity to play against the strongest seeded player, Jiang Du''s heart can''t help beating fiercely. Pu Luo looked indifferent, holding a golden spear, and stepping onto the martial arts arena step by step. There was no aura rising from his body, but it attracted the attention of countless people. All the audience in Greece looked at Provro with fanatical gaze. If Jiang Du is the idol of the vast majority of young people in China, then Polo is the idol of all young warriors in Greece. The youngest person in the world! The weight of this title is completely as dazzling as a big day. So this time the collision between Jiang Du and Pu Luo was completely eye-catching. The two stood still on the martial arts field, and the other martial arts fields directly became the background. It seemed that the two talents were the biggest protagonists in the entire martial arts field. Neither of them exuded momentum, so it looked simple, just like an ordinary person. "Why?" Jiang Du calmed his violently beating heart, and couldn''t help asking such a sentence. Pu Luo smiled faintly, looking at Jiang Du with appreciation in his eyes. "It''s very simple. Among all people, only you are worthy of being my opponent." Although the tone of this sentence is plain, but the content is shocking. What a solid foundation is there for someone who can say such a sentence. You must know that there is also Aidan, who is also the top powerhouse of contemporary young people. Such a person has not been regarded by the general public. Aidan was alone in another martial arts arena. Hearing these words at this moment, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. This is a humiliation to Aidan. But the most terrifying thing is that Aidan didn''t have much courage to refute at this time, because he was really afraid of Pro. He has watched countless videos of Puro playing against others, and Puro seems to be the reincarnation of God of War. He hardly has any weakness. Whether it is power, speed, skill, defense, etc., it can be said to be extremely powerful. It was only within a hundred moves since the last battle between Puro and a titled Tongtian, Puro won the victory and captured the opponent directly. Aidan felt that although he was able to win the sky, he absolutely couldn''t reach the relaxed and freehand gesture of ordinary people. This is the living gap. When Jiang Du heard these words, he couldn''t help laughing. "It turns out that we both thought about the same thing." Jiang Du said with a smile. Promo nodded, and still asked curiously: "You obviously have a very strong strength, why in the previous battles, how can you always behave in a difficult manner? Do you think your inferior acting skills are really Can you deceive other people?" Jiang Du... My acting skills? Shouldn''t it be very good? When did it become inferior? Jiang Du felt that after he went back, he must read the book "The Self-cultivation of Actors" carefully, otherwise it would be a bit painful to be read through like this. "Well, since you can see it, then I won''t pretend, in fact, I am really strong, you must be careful." Jiang Du said solemnly. Pu Luo''s face slowly became serious, without talking nonsense, he directly raised his golden spear, and there was a fiery feeling in his voice and said, "Please!" The two did not know how much the conversation between the two had had on others. Many people feel that the Three Views are subverted. In the previous battles of Jiang Du, the difficulties he fought were all pretending? is it possible? Is it impossible? Set aside the off-site situation for now. As Puro raised his spear on the field, Puro''s long golden hair began to dance, and a powerful and terrifying aura erupted from him. Puluo''s body seemed to contain countless explosives, and it was boiling and exploding in an instant, with terrifying golden blood surging, waved with the power to destroy everything. Jiang Du looked at Pu Luo, his eyes slowly turned into a deep color, and the pupils of his eyes were undergoing a mysterious change. At the same time, the blood in his body also roared like a river. "kill!" The two roared at the same time, one blood red and one golden. The two figures directly turned into light balls, approaching frantically. "boom!" Only a loud noise was heard, and the strong shock wave spread wildly in all directions. The martial arts field opened a huge crack in just the moment of the fight, and the cracked iron filings shot out like bullets. "Not good, raise the protective cover!" Suddenly a demigod''s complexion changed drastically, and he stretched out his palm in an instant, facing the martial arts field No. 2 as a fan, and the huge energy shot down all the iron filings. The other demigod reacted very quickly. A huge and sturdy protective shield quickly rose from the No. 2 martial arts field. At the same time, three powerful men with titles of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm flew out, and a steady stream of power was directly instilled into the shield. After the two light groups collided, they quickly left, but it was only two blinks of an eye. The soles of the two people''s feet were pushed on the martial arts field at the same time, and the martial arts field collapsed. At this moment, the so-called martial arts field that can withstand the battles of powerful men in the title-Tongtian realm turned out to be exceptionally fragile. The two touched again, and the spear in Puluo''s hand directly pierced out, and the space directly rippled with ripples, while a black line stayed above the space. Jiang Du faced such an attack with excitement in his eyes, without any fear at all. In the eyes of his Jiuyouzhi, although Proul''s attack was fast enough, it was not without a trace. His body was an iron bridge, and the spear pierced directly along his body, and Jiang Du''s palm had already grasped the spear like steel tongs. At the same time, the other hand was clenched into a fist, and the fist was smashed towards Puluo''s head, breathing in the wind, which was extremely ear-piercing. With this punch, there is no problem breaking a hill alive. At the beginning of the battle, the two began to use their fighting skills under a hundred battles to fight personally. This is the beginning! (Normal updates will be resumed tomorrow, no accidents, three-shift guarantee!) Chapter 329： All means With a violent breath, the blood-red fist slammed Pro''s head with a punch. Pu Luo''s expression was condensed, and just a side of his head, the punch fell through, and at the same time the golden spear trembled violently, Jiang Du felt that it was as if a group of extremely powerful ones had been passed through the golden spear. There is a feeling of being unable to hold the arc. Pu Luo suddenly lifted his knees and slammed into Jiang Du''s abdomen. Jiang Du had no choice but to loosen his spear, reclaiming his hands and patting them on Pro''s knees. With huge power coming, Jiang Du felt that his arm became sore and numb in an instant, and his whole body was shocked high. And Pu Luo immediately held a golden spear, which seemed to turn into a sharp arrow that could pierce the sky, and stab towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s palm slapped the void and his body retreated violently. And Pu Luo chased after him. The bodies of the two moved at high speed on the martial arts field with streamers. The howling wind continued to emit harsh screams. fast! It''s so fast! The vast majority of the audience in the martial arts field has completely lost sight of the two playing against each other, only the two streams of very different colors. Not to mention the live footage, which is simply impossible to capture. "Boom boom boom!" The clashing sounds continued to sound, and the entire martial arts field was shaking. In the shield, there is nothing but flying sand and rocks, the storm continues, and the space cracks and the lightning arcs from high-speed friction continue to flash. It''s completely a doomsday scene. But even if they couldn''t see the specific situation of the fight, some people could still see it. Now it is obvious that Puluo has the upper hand, chasing Jiang Duo. The power of the Nine Nethers in Jiang Duzhihai merged with the power of Nightmare Demon and turned into his own ghost walk. Suddenly, dozens of Jiang Du''s bodies appeared, and they spread wildly in all directions. At the same time there was a roar. "Space freezes!" In an instant, everything in the martial arts field suddenly stopped, and the martial arts field, which had become particularly chaotic, directly became still. There was a continuous golden light, after a few blinks of stillness, the sound of a large piece of glass shattered abruptly. Proud actually broke through the frozen space abruptly, and within such a short time. But even if the time is short, it is enough for Jiang Du to do some other things. Jiang Du pointed his finger at the sky, and suddenly the sky burst into thunder. Clouds were surging in the sky, thick dark clouds were gathering at a terrifying speed, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared directly above the martial arts field, losing all his breath. People couldn''t help but let out a cry of exclamation. Even the titled Heavenly Powerhouse off the court appeared bewildered for a moment. Because Jiang Du''s breath really disappeared, even they didn''t notice where it was. The two demigods who were paying attention nervously also frowned at this time, and a golden light appeared in the eyes of one of the demigods, and finally saw the vague trace of Jiang Du. This made him breathe a sigh of relief. If even his demigod could not see Jiang Du''s traces, he even wondered if Jiang Du was the one who assassinated the geniuses of the underground forces before. Since it can be detected now, it should not be. This is exactly what Jiang Du needs. In order to prevent others from thinking too much, Jiang Dui deliberately controls it to the hidden level. Not only can he be seen by the Demi-God Realm, but also can conceal the Title-Tongtian Realm, then the general will naturally not be able to find his traces. Plow looked around, frowning slowly. Indeed, he didn''t notice where Jiang Du was. But the dark clouds gathering above his head were telling him that Jiang Du did not leave, but was gestating a terrifying attack. There was finally an explosion in the sky. With a purple thunder light rushing like a dragon in the dark clouds, a horrible and depressive aura fell from the sky, completely covering the entire martial arts field. Fighting in the martial arts field has pros and cons for the warlock. And the advantage is that once the skill is released, the target is also nowhere to escape. Since Pluo found that he could not find Jiang Du, he simply gave up temporarily, and instead concentrated on facing the terrifying technique above his head. The power of this spell, even for the general public, is quite stressful. "boom!" Finally, in the eyes of countless people shocked or even panicked, the purple thunder light fell from the sky like a divine condemnation. The huge thunder is as big as a dozen people. It can no longer be called a thunder, but can be called the existence of Thunder Falls. The endless thunder energy flows down like a waterfall. With the aura of destruction, the goal is directed at Pro. This thunder made countless people panic, as if it was themselves who had been hacked. Pu Luo roared, and his long golden hair flew directly, and a strong golden light emerged from his body, just like a golden flame. Then he held a golden spear, facing the ruining thunder without the slightest fear, it was the golden spear that pierced the sky. "boom!" The golden light was like a divine bird soaring with outstretched wings, and it uttered a sharp cry, even if it was facing the thunder in the sky, it rushed forward without any fear. At the moment before this shocking collision, many people could not help holding their breath, and even the cowardly people had already covered their eyes. But not reconciled to seeing such a peerless collision, still left a gap. Seeing such a horrible scene, even other martial arts venues were fighting, but the shots were obviously eased. Obviously they also want to see the results of this collision. Aidan watched this scene alone, and his eyelids trembled slightly. His Adam''s apple rolls up and down, this kind of attack...seems to be the limit he can bear, right? However, these two men obviously just started to fight. Pro is so strong, he is mentally prepared, but that young man from China, obviously so old... how can he have such a strong strength? at last! Gold collides with purple. The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder slammed against the golden divine bird with an aura of destruction. Everything seemed to stand still. However, stillness was far from being still, because when everyone was paying attention to the shocking collision, Jiang Du''s figure had quietly appeared beside Puluo at this time. When he just appeared, Jiang Du''s fist was already tightly clenched, taking advantage of Pluo to release such a powerful blow. Jiang Du let out a low growl: "Torrent!" Chapter 330： Almost Torrent! Mobilize all the strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. How strong is Jiang Du''s whole body? Jiang Du himself was not too clear, because the opponents he encountered were either too strong or too weak. Like a strong man like the sage elder, Jiang Du knew that his own energy and blood power caused too much threat to the opponent. So Jiang Du never tried. The other contestants did not pose too much threat to Jiang Du, and Jiang Du naturally didn''t need to use this skill specially. But at this time, without burning blood, Jiang Du began to release his own torrent. A dark golden light began to appear in Jiang Du''s body, and the blood in his body was like a roaring Nu River, and it began to madly converge towards Jiang Du''s fist. The current Jiang Du is like an engine that has been used to the extreme, squeezing the power in his body crazily. Jiang Du felt that his fist seemed to have become a small nuclear bomb. Can burst out infinite power. When Pu Luo saw Jiang Du suddenly appearing beside him, his eyes shrank suddenly. Especially the qi and blood rolling over Jiang Du''s body shocked his mind, and a strong feeling of threat rose from the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, his instinct was not wrong! Jiang Du can indeed be regarded as the most worthy young man in this World Youth Warrior Competition. Prow did not know how long he had not felt such a threat. "Guardian of War God!" Facing Jiang Du''s punch attack, Pro yelled, and the golden light around his body quickly turned into an octagonal shield. Above the shield, all kinds of strange rays of light flowed, and it seemed to be extremely solid. But when Jiang Du''s punch really hit the shield, Puluo suddenly changed his face. "boom!" The shield suddenly trembled with horror, and layers of golden light seemed to be unable to withstand such a terrifying power at all, trying to resist such an attack with all its strength. But it really can''t stop it. What is an instant burst of 32 attacks? Jiang Du''s punch could have been said to have reached the punch of a powerful man in the realm of Heavenly Transcendent. And 32 times in an instant means that the thirty-two titled Heavenly Transcendent Realm all attacked at one point at the same time. The boiling power completely overwhelmed everything, naturally including this shield. This is called torrent! "Boom!" The golden shield was directly blown to pieces, and Polo could only have time to use the force to lift it up, and the last protection was on his chest. He didn''t expect that the power of Jiang Du''s punch would be so powerful. Jiang Du''s fist, with breathless power, resolutely hit Pro''s chest. "Boom!" It was like a dull drum sounded. Pro''s face became distorted at a speed visible to the naked eye. The golden light shattered from his chest, and the heart-guard on the golden armor was also shattering. After Jiang Du''s punch, everything seemed to be broken. And Pro''s whole person, like a cannonball fired out, completely uncontrollable and retreated madly behind him. But fortunately, at this time, Proul was still awake. Although he was very painful, he understood that once his body hits the outermost shield, it means that he was shot out of the martial arts field. What is waiting for him is naturally a failed ending. So Pu Luo''s feet have entered the martial arts arena, and at the same time his body retreated, two terrifying scratches also appeared on the martial arts arena. The shoes of the general and the armor were directly rubbed and broken, and the flesh and blood on the ankles were quickly disappearing, revealing the thick bones. However, he stopped! When he was less than half a meter away from the shield, Puro finally stabilized his body. A mouthful of blood spurted out frantically, and Pro''s chest sank deeply, looking terrifying. Jiang Du naturally wouldn''t wait in the same place stupidly. Taking advantage of his illness, killing him is the kingly way. Therefore, Jiang Du''s body followed Pro Luo''s body in front of him, and a Big Destruction Slash slashed directly into Pro''s mind. "boom!" As a warrior, his sea of ??consciousness is very small, and he is surrounded by extremely strong qi and blood. However, how strong Jiang Du''s Great Destruction Slash is, it is a skill that can slash the saint elder hard. So Puluo''s qi and blood guarding the Sea of ??Consciousness were torn apart, and he wanted to go directly to the depths of the Sea of ??Consciousness. Once cut, Provlo can be said to be absolutely confused for a while. Then the distance of half a meter from the shield is no longer a distance at all. There is only one way to fail. At this time, Pu Luo also understood the seriousness of the situation, and finally no longer hid his strength. "The Wrath of God of War!" Pro yelled. A faint golden figure suddenly appeared behind him, and the golden figure suddenly let out a roar. "boom!" A golden brilliance was released to the surroundings. In this state, Pu Luo was in an absolute domineering state, and Jiang Du felt that his Great Destruction Slash was directly broken. At the same time, his body was directly pushed away by a huge force. The golden light spread in all directions, Jiang Du retreated more than ten meters on the martial arts arena before finally stabilizing his body. At this time, the martial arts field finally recovered some silence. The spectators in the auditorium were all eyes wide-open, looking at the two people on the martial arts arena in a daze. What happened just now was so sudden, they didn''t react at all, and they were still in a daze. What happened just now? who am I? Where am I? and many more! Just now, it seemed that Jiang Du almost shot Pro out of the court? Am I dazzled? Yes, it was too fast. The audience couldn''t react at all, and couldn''t keep up with their thinking and eyes. However, there are still some strong Greeks who couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. They were only now shocked to find that their backs were soaked in cold sweat. They couldn''t believe it. Just now, in their minds, it can be said that the proletariat, who is an undefeated myth, almost lost. It''s really almost! If it wasn''t for Pro''s timely response, even if it was a blink of an eye late, then Pro''s had already been declared a failure. This Chinese kid is actually so tough? This is incredible, right? But its okay, but its okay! Proud blocked it! As for the Chinese side, some people said it was a pity. It''s really almost! If Jiang Du can defeat Pro, according to Jiang Du''s current strength, it is basically a champion at your fingertips! "Yes, really strong!" At this time, Proul''s voice came out from the brilliant golden light. With admiration, with joy. Chapter 330： Thanks for the support Please support "I can resist the most venomous hit" and support Migu reading! Every time you click is a great encouragement to the author! More wonderful works, all at wap.cmread.com! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 331： God of War After this sentence was said, a figure walked out in such an endless golden light. "Similarly, you have got my respect. In order to show my respect, I will truly use all my strength." This sentence is crazy. But then, Pro''s breath began to soar at an extremely terrifying speed. The golden shadow behind him went directly into his body, and his breath had already begun to exceed the level of the title. Under this horrible momentum, no one can say the word "crazy". At this moment, the Invincible Spear in General''s hand was also trembling slightly. As a semi-divine weapon, it had initially begun to give birth to its own spiritual wisdom. As a weapon, fighting side by side with the master is what every weapon desires. Let alone fight with all strength. Under Jiang Du''s horrible aura, his breathing started to be a little unsmooth. The feeling that Provoke gives him now is extremely dangerous. "Then come!" Jiang Du said solemnly. Puluo nodded, his body disappeared in an instant, and the spear had already arrived in front of Jiang Du the moment he reappeared. Before the golden spear entity arrived, the shadow of the spear had already arrived. Jiang Du''s palm turned dark gold and patted it on the spear. "Boom!" Jiang Du felt incredible power emerging from the spear, and blood was drawn directly from his palm. Jiang Du took two steps back. And Pu Luo did not stop at all, the spear looked like a dragon, and once again pierced Jiang Du. The continuous attacks of spears, the huge power and terrifying speed, at this time Probi just started, at least three times stronger. Jiang Du kept resisting, and the scars on his palms were constantly recovering. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared again. Pro''s spear failed. But this time Pro, he didn''t seem impatient at all. "Light!" Pu Luo said in a deep voice. Suddenly the golden light illuminates the entire martial arts field, and Pu Luo directly turns around without any stagnation, and stabs his spear behind him. Jiang Du''s figure suddenly appeared, and Jiang Du had no choice but to hold on, and his body stepped back again. "God of War Skills!" Pu Luo did not stop, the invincible spear in his hand pierced continuously again. Continuous, endless. It''s like the pouring rain between heaven and earth, and the most important thing is that this rain is actually powerful. Jiang Du furiously resisted, his fighting skills matched the Eye of Nine Nethers, he could see any attack clearly and successfully caught it. But this kind of attack was too powerful, and Jiang Du couldn''t stop backing. Jiang Du reapplied the old technique, and once again the ghostly steps unfolded, turning into dozens of figures, rushing towards Pluo from all directions. With a sweeping sweep, a round light directly shattered dozens of Jiang Du''s shadows. Under the serious state, Pu Luo is extremely calm and terrifying, and the golden light has been shining on all areas of Jiang Du''s martial arts field, leaving Jiang Du nowhere to hide. Suddenly, the Invincible Spear in Pro''s hand trembled slightly. A huge power appeared in Jiang Du''s heart, and Jiang Du''s hair was upside down. Without any hesitation, Jiang Du directly yelled: "Blood Demon Change!" "boom!" The blood in Jiang Du''s body burned 30% instantly, and the blood burst and swelled in Jiang Du''s body countless times. Jiang Du''s eyes turned blood red, and he slammed his fist crazily in front of him. "boom!" The huge shock wave crazily destroyed the entire martial arts field. Jiang Du felt a huge and extremely destructive force hitting his body indiscriminately. This is... the God of War blow? The Spear of Invincibility has a 5% chance to connect with the power of the Spear of the God of War and release a blow of the God of War. And now, after so many attacks, it was finally triggered. "Ding, the body is attacked by Qi and blood, Qi and blood are +1! Qi and blood are +1+1+1... the original body evolution is +1%!" Jiang Du''s body was deeply blasted into the martial arts field, and the current martial arts field was almost completely destroyed. Jiang Du felt as if his body had been torn apart, and there was no place where the pain was no longer severe. He burned 30% of his blood, and even under the blow of this God of War, he looked pitiful. "Ding, transform the gods to level 8!" Jiang Du''s qi and blood suddenly increased by a bit, only by one level, it was increased by about 50%. "Even to withstand such an attack?" At this moment, even Polo felt surprised. He knew exactly how strong God of War''s blow was, but Jiang Du actually resisted such an attack alive, even though he was vomiting blood crazily, his whole person''s aura suddenly wilted. But Jiang Du actually blocked it. "But it''s just that, God of War yoke, open!" Plow muttered to himself. After this sentence was finished, there was a sudden sound that seemed to be the opening of the chains. Afterwards, Puro''s momentum has risen a lot, and now Puro has reached the pinnacle of the title. If you cooperate with the God of War, it really has the ability to threaten the demigods. There is no falsification in the information. Jiang Du was bombarded at this time, it can be said that he was embedded in the broken martial arts field. He spit out a mouthful of blood again. He couldn''t help grinning as he watched Pu Luo, who had strengthened his momentum again. This semi-artifact is too strong, right? The sudden attack directly soared so much power, if it weren''t for the quick response and the timely burning of blood, I am afraid that it would have fallen completely now. But even so, Jiang Du is still seriously injured. Prowl looked at Jiang Du, who was about five meters away from the shield. He did not move forward this time. Instead, he raised the Invincible Spear, and a thick golden light shot directly at Jiang Du. Jiang Du wanted to evade again, but his body still had some problems for a while, so he could only resist in place. "boom!" With a roar, Jiang Dugang''s body shook slightly, and there was a shock in his body, resisting the urge to vomit blood, Jiang Dugang was about to get up. At this time, another golden light rushed over. Jiang Du resisted again. Next, Prow was not giving Jiang Du a chance to get up at all, and the shadows of golden spears madly bombarded Jiang Du. Jiang Du could only resist constantly in place. Gradually, Jiang Du felt that his injury slowly began to recover. Jiang Du felt that maybe in a minute, he would be able to live a life again and teach General to be a man. But at this time, the Invincible Spear in Puluo''s hand trembled again, and then a golden long rainbow rushed towards Jiang Du with waves of destruction. Jiang Du couldn''t help but spit out an authentic hometown swear word, and he burned with 30% of the blood that had just recovered 10%. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body began to retreat uncontrollably, and his hands used all his strength to resist this attack from the God of War. This time, Jiang Du was still three meters away from the shield. Burning 60% of the blood, being stuck in this can only passively accept the bombardment. It seemed that Jiang Du seemed to have run out of oil and light. Chapter 332： Jiang Du, give up! Seeing this situation, Pu Luo silently felt the qi and blood in his body. Although he had gone through a rapid and energy-consuming battle, his qi and blood was still 50%. These qi and blood were used to bombard Jiang Du, and there was no problem in blasting Jiang Du completely down the martial arts field. Prov is not a fool either. This kind of uninterrupted bombardment can trigger the attack of God of War from time to time. This can be said to be the most secure battle. As for wanting to defeat Jiang Du in an upright manner, would he rather fight with blood than be so simple and brisk? That''s something mentally retarded. Polo carries the hope of the younger generation of warriors in Greece, and there is also the temptation to reward the championship of the world youth warrior competition. If you can win, you can''t take risks. Even though he thought this way in his mind, Pro''s attack never stopped. Jiang Du resisted Pro''s attacks again and again at this time, his body was constantly shaking, moving towards the rear at a weak speed. Every time he stepped back, the martial arts field behind him was shattered. You must know that Jiang Du is already trapped under the martial arts field. He has no other direction except jumping up. With the roars, Jiang Du seemed to resist very hard. Because of every attack, Jiang Du''s face would have a strange flush. Now Jiang Du''s whole body''s strength is working, and his body is in a state of high-load use, and the increasing injuries are even worse. "It''s over, are you still going to lose?" A Chinese audience said the voice of all Chinese people at this time. Pu Luo is too strong, and everyone was not too optimistic about Jiang Du. Only relying on the faith of a country to support them. They hope Jiang Du can create miracles. But now it seems that such a miracle is really too difficult to create. Just now, it seemed that he hoped to rise sharply, but when Polo got really serious, Jiang Du was instantly at an absolute disadvantage. This is the real power gap. Jiang Du was resisting hard, and the golden spear light continued to fly in. "Really too strong." At this time, even Jiang Du couldn''t help but talk to himself. Pro''s strength even exceeded Jiang Du''s expectations. But the only thing that can comfort Jiang Du is the sound of system prompts that keeps ringing in his mind. His original body is constantly evolving, and almost every one percent of the evolution will be able to provide Jiang Du with a large amount of blood again. At the same time, Jiang Du''s vitality was also growing crazily. In this situation, Jiang Du only hopes that he can hold on for a longer period of time and obtain greater value from General. Even Jiang Du doesn''t know, is the strength that Polo shows now, is it all the strength of Polo? Is he still hiding? If Puro is still hiding his strength, then this person is really terrifying. This time, perhaps because of Pro''s dark face, dozens of consecutive attacks did not trigger a single attack from God of War. The blood in Jiang Du''s body has gradually recovered to more than 60%. And the realm is looking to climb to the 9th level of the **** of transformation! At the same time, the original body has been elevated to 35 percent. Pu Luo frowned slightly, but Jiang Du hadn''t completely given up his resistance? And why is the Ares Strike not triggered yet? As soon as the thought came up, the Spear of Invincibility trembled suddenly, and a huge force emerged directly from the void and poured out on the Spear of Invincibility. "boom!" The shadow of a huge golden spear appeared and slammed into Jiang Du. Large areas of black cracks began to appear in the space. Upon seeing this, Jiang Du couldn''t help but shout again. "The Four Changes of Blood Demon!" The blood that had just recovered to 70% in Jiang Du''s body burned 40% again in an instant. Bleeding red flames emerged from Jiang Du''s body, and all the blood red flames gathered on Jiang Du''s fist, and then punched out. "boom!" With a roar, a large area of ??space shattered immediately. Jiang Du''s body once again retreated fiercely, and the martial arts field had already become shattered. Jiang Du couldn''t bear this attack anymore, and he vomited a mouthful of blood with broken internal organs. But this time, Jiang Du only retreated one meter. "Little poisonous mouth, give up, don''t fight!" Suddenly, a female audience from China couldn''t help but red eyes and shouted. This shout seemed to touch the hearts of countless Chinese people. Yes, Jiang Du now looks too miserable. In the ruins, the countless wounds on Jiang Du''s body, blood stained every corner of his body. His face was scorched and pale, and the blood all over his body seemed to have flowed clean. Although his eyes were still bright, he could see the pain in his eyes. His body is still not bent, even at this desperate point, it is still straight. However, it is obvious that the oil is exhausted, why is Jiang Du still holding on? It''s not that he wants to do the honor of the country. He knows that he is burdened by many people''s expectations, so he is unwilling to fall. "Don''t fight, Jiang Du, give up!" "We won''t blame you, surrender, we surrender to Puro, stop fighting!" "Uuuuu... Xiao Duzui is too pitiful, he is only 17 years old!" "Ah, ah, why don''t we want the champion, Jiang Du, surrender, you will be dead if you continue like this!" A cry of the Chinese audience rang from the auditorium in the martial arts venue. Many women have red eyes, and even some men watched Jiang Du spouting blood again, but they still felt sour in their steadfast eyes. Chen Han clenched his fist tightly, looking at Jiang Du at this time, still very regretful in his heart. Although the other players in the Chinese competition had already been eliminated, looking at Jiang Du at this time, he still couldn''t help sighing. Qi Yuanyuan couldn''t cry even more. Even many foreigners looked at Jiang Du still firmly resisting this situation. There was a look of admiration on their faces involuntarily, and even they were thinking, if they are themselves, even if they are carrying the expectations of the country, can they persist to this point? This answer must be clear to them. The bombardment continued. Pu Luo''s brows have begun to frown tightly, his strength has been consumed to the point of 30%, Jiang Du can still persist? But such persistence is completely wasted! Even if it is only 30% of the vitality and blood, he can at least trigger two battles. Jiang Du will definitely hit the protective cover, and he will definitely lose. So Jiang Du''s persistence made him feel a little inexplicable. But Jiang Du was directly confused. Is not it? Let me admit defeat? What are you talking about? Chapter 333： miserable Jiang Du feels that these audiences must have misunderstood something, because now it is obvious that he has resisted a little easier, okay? Is it because the audience found out that Pro was really holding a big killer move, so they worried about their safety? Jiang Du secretly said that it was not good, and he was too enjoying being shouted by the system prompt in his mind. He didn''t even pay attention to Pro. At this time, Jiang Du resisted a bombardment and glanced at Puluo secretly, and suddenly found that Puluo''s state was something wrong. Pu Luo in Jiang''s eyes, frowned at this time, his face flushed a little, it was obvious that he was trying hard to hold something. As a powerful person in the realm of surpassing the sky, it is impossible to hold back and prepare to go to the toilet, right? Of course, the flushed face may also be due to lack of Qi and blood, trying to squeeze the Qi and blood in the body. But this is impossible, because what kind of strength is Pro, and the title is overwhelming! And it is far beyond the general title Tongtian. Therefore, General''s qi and blood volume is at least several times that of his own, and he still has a full 40% qi and blood, although it is because of his breakthrough. But no matter how much he breaks through, he can''t have more energy and blood than General! Then use the method of elimination to be sure that Provence is definitely holding back some big move. Jiang Du instantly became vigilant, and began to speed up the circulation of the blood in his body, striving to make the body''s blood recover more quickly. Jiang Du has decided to wait until he has recovered to 90%, no, 80%! As long as he had recovered to 80% of his blood, Jiang Du would not hesitate anymore and burn 50% of his blood directly, using it to resist the suffocating big killer moves. "Ding, transform the gods to level 9!" At this time, there was a clear voice in my mind. Jiang Du couldn''t help grinning at the corner of his mouth. It''s level 9! Will it be far from level 10? Will it be far from Tongtian Realm? Jiang Du felt that at this time he finally saw where the gate of the Tongtian realm was facing. So can Jiang Du not laugh? But he didn''t know that his smile at this time had obviously changed its meaning in the eyes of the audience. The audience directly saw it as a miserable laugh, an unyielding grin. "Uuuuu...little poisonous mouth, no!" "Little bitter mouth, you are a warrior, enough, you are still so young, it is enough to come this far, you can still participate in the next competition." "Passers-by turn fans, Jiang Du can be said to be showing the pride of a Chinese warrior in the world!" "Uuuuu...I am a big man, watching Jiang Du at this time, tears are streaming." Listening to the martial arts field boiling again, one after another burst into tears. Jiang Du was so scared that his heart raised his throat. Holding the grass, what''s the situation? How do you feel like I''m dying? Is it true that Pro''s big killer is really terrifying to such a degree. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that he should burn 60% of his blood directly, which was the most secure. Mainly because these audiences cried like this, and those who didn''t know thought Jiang Du was dead! At this time, another freshly released God of War attack came. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and the blood he recovered instantly burned again. "boom!" With another big collision, Jiang Du''s body stepped back again... less than one meter away. Not only did Jiang Du not underestimate him, but he was more cautious. The power of this attack became much weaker. It was obvious that this big killer was really not easy. It must be because it occupies the vast majority of the power of the general population, which led to the weakening of this attack power. Pu Luo frowned deeper, what is going on? Obviously such a huge attack from the God of War could only knock Jiang Du back such a distance. Fortunately, now Jiang Du is less than one meter away from the protective cover. The next time he could trigger the attack of God of War, Jiang Du would fail. Plow attacked and waited quietly. The battle in other venues has slowly ended, and only the two martial arts venues have yet to decide the outcome. One is from Qin Ran. One is Jiang Du''s. Because Qin Ran was challenged by three people enough, it was really difficult one after another, plus the rest time in between. As for Jiang Du''s scene, it was completely glued. I don''t know if it was because of the audience''s cry that Jiang Du became unlucky. Jiang Du was also secretly saving energy. But suddenly, the general character broke out. The God of War''s attack that could only be triggered by only 5 percent, unexpectedly broke out again after ten shots of the general attack. Pu Luo''s eyes lit up suddenly, is it over? So Promo was full of energy, and he let out a loud roar, the golden light on his body once again flourished, and his strength was continuously poured into the Invincible Spear. "boom!" The huge golden spear seemed to be able to crush the void and smashed directly towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt like he wanted to vomit blood in his heart. Is this guy Polo out of luck? So soon it triggered the God of War strike. Therefore, Jiang Du''s blood was fully mobilized, and at the same time 30% of the blood was burned again. After the 30% of the blood burned, Jiang Du''s skin began to loosen, and Jiang Du''s whole body shrank suddenly. At the same time, his eyes turned blood red, looking terrifying and pitiful. "Block me!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar and punched out with all his strength. The fist and the golden spear slammed into each other, Jiang Du''s fist burst directly, and the whole person retreated to the back again. When Plo saw this situation, he was completely relieved. Won! However, after Jiang Du broke through all the martial arts venues behind him, he was less than five centimeters away from the protective cover, but he hooked one foot on a broken steel bar. "Tear!" A sound of tearing flesh and blood sounded. Jiang Du''s calf was directly torn off a large piece of flesh and blood, revealing white bones. Now Jiang Du, his body shrank, his fists burst into pieces, and a large piece of flesh was torn from his calf. Don''t mention it again. What''s more terrifying is that the wound that appeared on Jiang Du''s body has no blood to flow. If it were replaced by an ordinary person, with only 10% of the blood left, he would have died a hundred times long ago. But Jiang had his original real body alone and was still stubbornly alive. Although pitiful. The audience couldn''t bear to look directly at it, with special distress in their hearts. Jiang Du...too miserable! Ning Xue was still lost because of the failure. At this moment, looking at Jiang Du, she couldn''t help covering her mouth, and the chill on her body began to rise crazily. The whole person''s hair turned snow white, like a white-haired frosty witch. Seeing that Jiang Du had stayed on the martial arts field in this way, Pluo couldn''t help but was stunned. Prowl said sincerely: "You are an admirable opponent." After Plow said, the spear pierced again. Why bother? Do you still have hope of victory? Chapter 334： What about the ultimate move? Jiang Du took a sigh of relief, but fortunately, he didn''t touch the protective cover. But it hurts, it hurts now. Jiang Du could still endure this kind of pain, but the loss of a large amount of blood made Jiang Du a little uncomfortable. In particular, almost all the blood in his body burned clean, which made Jiang Du feel a sense of exhaustion. At this time, Qin Ran finally ended the battle. A figure fell on the martial arts field, losing all the breath of life. She looked at the martial arts arena where Jiang Du was, and her eyes were extremely cold for an instant, and she looked at Pu Luo as if she were looking at a dead person. "Don''t interfere with the game!" At this time, a Greek referee with a full title suddenly shouted. Qin Ran felt Ning Xue''s energy fluctuations, and immediately turned around and saw Ning Xue''s state at this time. She was silent for just a second, and her figure suddenly disappeared. Ning Xue couldn''t help but want to make a move at this time. Qin Ran suddenly appeared beside Ning Xue and grabbed Ning Xue''s hand. The violent cold caused frost to quickly appear on Qin Ran''s body. But Qin Ran faced Ning Xue directly, and shook his head lightly at Ning Xue and said, "Trust him!" These three characters poured on Ning Xue''s head as if a basin of cold water. Ning Xue stayed for a while, was silent for a long time, and finally closed her eyes in pain. She also knew that the shot now was simply adding chaos to Jiang Du. Qin Ran took Ning Xue''s hand and looked at Jiang Du together. At this time Jiang Du was still resisting Proul''s attack. Pro''s luck seemed to have run out last time, and this time he never released a blow from God of War. And Jiang Du''s shrinking body slowly began to regain fullness, and his injuries continued to heal. Jiang Duzai silently followed his blood volume. 20%! 30%! Four percent! "Ding, the original body has evolved to 50%!" At this time, Jiang Du''s mind once again sounded the system prompt. Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a hard breath. The dark gold on his body became more and more intense. At the same time, his blood volume has reached 50%. With 50% of his blood, Jiang Du had returned to normal. Now Jiang Du''s vitality has dropped to 15%. 60%! Jiang Du''s breath became weaker and weaker, and it seemed that he was going to be abnormal soon. That''s because Jiang Du is secretly saving his power. He had a hunch that he could not help but release his suffocating big killer move. Seventy percent! At this time, Pro''s eyes opened in anger, and the golden light on his body finally gave out the most brilliant light. The Invincible Spear trembled strongly, and a crack began to appear on the Invincible Spear. "Give me defeat!" Pro yelled. "War God Wushuang!" All the vitality and blood that Pluo had stored in the end broke out, and the secret law worked, mixed with a blow from the God of War triggered by the Invincible Spear. At this time, they all rushed towards Jiang Du. This is the final blow! Jiang Du''s eyes widened at this time. "coming!" I have been waiting for you for a long time. "Torrent!" See the torrent again! But this torrent is different from the previous ones, because this is the torrent released by Jiang Du burning 60% of his blood in an instant! The dark gold in Jiang Du''s body gave out a supreme light, which seemed to be a brilliance that surpassed everything in this world. Then a huge blood red boxing shadow rushed towards the huge gun shadow frantically. "boom!" The huge roar kept ringing. A storm of energy rose directly from the martial arts field. Countless spectators opened their eyes wide, watching this collision which was almost the peak. But a very surprising scene appeared. The moment the blood red touched the golden spear shadow, it completely destroyed the golden spear shadow instantly with a destructive attitude. At the same time, Jiang Du''s fist came to Pu Luo in a violent posture, and Pu Luo was full of disbelief. But the only thing he can do is hold his spear sideways to resist. How can this be? How could Jiang Du break out such a fierce battle? Isn''t he already exhausted? How much blood does this guy have, why hasn''t it been consumed up to now? At this moment, Puro raised countless doubts, but these doubts were no longer answered by anyone. When Jiang Du''s fist hit the Invincible Spear. The Invincible Spear, which had already cracked, was directly beaten into metal fragments in the sky by this punch. A trace of astonishment flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes. This is the big ultimate move that Proul has been holding for a long time, why is it not as strong as he imagined? Moreover, this semi-artifact invincible spear was actually smashed by one of his own punches. "not good!" Jiang Du let out an exclamation, and hurriedly gathered his strength as much as possible, while his fist slightly deviated. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s fist hit Pro''s right chest. A violent force spread out, and Puluo''s body was directly blasted away fiercely, and then smashed onto the shield. Half of his body was directly and completely shattered, and the other half of his body was splashed out like blood crazily. Jiang Du was a little dumbfounded. Myself...this punch... Is it a bit too strong? At this moment, Jiang Du looked down at his fist, a little suspicious of life. No, what about a good killer move? "Save people!" At this time, a strong man in Greece hurriedly let out a loud roar. Then his figure appeared directly inside the shield, a scroll was opened without hesitation, and then the rich white light crazily entered Puluo''s body. The dying breath of life was stopped alive by this white light. "Send to the Olympus Sanctuary, let Proto take holy water!" The strong Greek roared. A strong man in the Olympus Sanctuary didn''t dare to ink when he saw it. He hurriedly grabbed Polo and flew towards the Olympus Sanctuary. Jiang Du stood with some traps, and found that not only was he trapped, but everyone seemed to be trapped. Without another attack, Jiang Du''s persistent will loosened slightly at this time. But just a slack, Jiang Du felt that he had instantly become a fish in the arid desert, and it seemed that he might die of thirst in the next second. So Jiang Du didn''t care what the occasion was, a pot of water containing energy appeared in his hand, and he quickly poured it into his mouth. Immediately afterwards, the dried meat made by various wild alien creatures from China gnawed lifelessly. Thanks to Jiang Du being a warrior, if ordinary people really don''t dare to eat these wild untested wild animals, or else they will come up with a virus or something, it will be very troublesome. Sitting alone in the broken martial arts field, Jiang continued to eat and drink, and finally stabilized his body that was constantly trying to collapse. All the audience, at this time, looked at Jiang Du who was eating and drinking. Some people even swallowed untimely. It looks delicious... Chapter 335： No loss Tens of thousands of people were in a daze at this moment watching Jiang Du who was eating and drinking, even the audience before the live broadcast was also in a daze. "Won?" "Just won?" "It seems... it''s a bit too simple, no, the last blow shouldn''t be the two sides doing their best to use the last bit of body strength to have a heroic collision? Why was Jiang Du so brutal and overbearing? One punch smashed Pro''s semi-sacred tools, and almost killed the whole person? "Wow, Jiang Duo won, Xiao Duzi won!" After doubting, countless cheers quickly boiled. Many Chinese people were still crying with red eyes, but they shouted in excitement, seeming hysterical, and seemed to want to go directly to the martial arts field and hug Jiang Du! That''s pro! The previous champion of the World Young Warriors Contest, now Jiang Du unexpectedly met on the way to the quarterfinals, and won. This is basically the equivalent of a decisive battle, and was won by Jiang Du! The Chinese are extremely excited. "It''s too powerful, too powerful, ah, my heart!" "Jiang Du, awesome! Little poisonous mouth, awesome!" "Sure victory, champion!" "Ahhhhh..." The boiling sound is endless. Compared with the excited Chinese people, the eyes of the Greek audience at this time are still full of disbelief. In their minds, the younger generation of invincible powerhouse Pro, unexpectedly... Lost like this? Didn''t even enter the quarterfinals? This is too unbelievable, am I really dreaming? I don''t know how many Greeks stretched out their hands and twisted their thighs. Enmmm~ Not a dream! So Puro really lost! The young Greeks felt their idols collapsed at this time, and the myth of invincibility was instantly shattered. Jiang Du was still eating and drinking desperately on the martial arts field. His body became extremely scarce because of his blood, so all the body systems became extremely hungry and intolerable. As long as it touches the food, the stomach and intestines begin to digest frantically, and the energy of the food is quickly distributed to all corners of the body. Jiang Du''s heart is like a water pump, with fresh blood coming soon. In his body, dark golden light was looming everywhere in his body, and Jiang Du''s injuries were also recovering simultaneously. Jiang Du looked at the referee as he ate, and winked at the referee. What are you doing in a daze? Announcing my victory, my current state is not suitable for appearing in front of so many people, obviously affecting my glorious image. The referee was stunned for a moment, and then he was suddenly excited. "Jiang Du wins!" With the shouting of these four words, the cheers were repeated one after another. Jiang Du only felt his eyes flicker, and a figure with a faint chill directly plunged into Jiang Du''s arms. A delicate fragrance flicked across Jiang Du''s nose. "It''s okay!" Jiang Du gently patted Ning Xue on the back, and whispered comfortingly. In fact, Jiang Du can quickly win against Pro. However, Jiang Du didn''t know how strong Polo really was at the time, plus the temptation from the system... This caused Jiang Du to fight to the last moment. I have to say that this guy Pu Luo is really powerful. After being beaten by him, Jiang Du''s vitality and blood soared wildly. Now he is probably not far from the 10th level of the gods. Although it hurts and looks a bit miserable, this wave is obviously not bad! Qin Ran also fell by Jiang Du''s side. Looking at Ning Xue who was in Jiang Du''s arms, Qin Ran''s eyes moved slightly. It seems...some envy! Jiang Du gently blinked at Qin Ran, Qin Ran... Aidan was in another martial arts field, looking at Jiang Du with a complicated look. Jiang Du seemed to feel normal, looked at Aidan, and gave Aidan a kind smile. Dude, the next level 10 of the Transcendent God Realm, I am afraid you still need some strength, I hope you don''t let me down. Up to now, the World Youth Warrior Competition has officially decided the top eight. The old man who spoke before stood on the podium and said loudly: "After the wonderful battle just now, we have seen the tenacious demeanor of the contemporary young generation of fighters. Now I announce that the top eight of the World Young Warriors Competition is officially Decide!" "Let''s call out their names together!" "Jian Du!" "Fobonte!" "Aidan!" "Kansara night!" "Qin Ran!" "Rose!" "Ariel!" "Varys!" These eight names were all called out, and countless people were calling out their idols. As for Hua Guo, there were already two people on the stage of the quarterfinals, and there was even one, who could be said to be the existence of a big devil. Hua Guo hasn''t been so brilliant in the World Martial Arts Competition for a long time. Especially in the last few sessions, the best result of China is that only one person has entered the quarterfinals. We must know that China had a dominant level for the World Young Warrior Competition two decades ago. Jiang Shang, Ning Zhiyuan, Xia Dao Ke, etc... These are the people who once stood at the top of the young generation in the world. And now, the king of China is back, and the two have entered the quarterfinals in one fell swoop! Jiang Du was arranged to stand with the other seven people. What surprised Jiang Du was that Ning Xue was eliminated. If he remembered it correctly, it was the one Ning Xue challenged. Jiang alone glanced at Ariel. This is a young girl from the Gran Empire and the leader of the Gran Empire. It looks very sweet and lovely, and the skin is smooth and tender as if it can pinch water... Kekeke, the focus is wrong. But this girl can beat Ning Xue, it really should not be underestimated! What this girl is good at is that she only has fire power, and she is not a warlock, but a warrior. Being able to defeat Ning Xue as a fire fighter, Jiang Du didn''t know if he could use her to upgrade his fire power. But Jiang Du felt awful. After all, the real fire of the sun had reached the full level, and he would reach a whole new level after upgrading. Although this girl is good at strength, Jiang Du estimates that the only demigods or real god-level powerhouses who can upgrade him. Eight people stood side by side. At this time, the heads of eight people appeared on the huge LED screen. Jiang Duyi''s bright smile looked so out of place in it. Then the eight avatars began to flash quickly on the LED screen. Slowly, the avatars corresponded. The semi-finals will officially kick off in three days, and now preparations have begun to select opponents in advance. Soon, the avatar was completely frozen. Jiang Du looked at his opponent. The battle for the top four, Jiang Du VS... Qin Ran! Fuck, what the hell, is there an inside story? Jiang Du almost sprayed off the LED screen. Chapter 336： Top four Not only Jiang Du was upset, all the Chinese people saw Jiang Du''s opponent, and they became particularly upset. "Under what circumstances, Jiang Du and Qin Ran are fighting? Is there any mistake!" "There is a black box operation, there is definitely a black box operation. What the **** is the Greek side doing? Isn''t it just defeating your pro? There is no need to be so petty!" "Protest, there is definitely a ghost, the request is still made by drawing lots!" "Ah, ah, absolutely not, did Greece deliberately, it''s too much, you will engage in black box operations in full view!" The voices of protest came one after another. Because of the battle of eight people, the two Chinese were directly assigned together. There was no such a coincidence, and it was after Jiang Du defeated Pro. In the end, the voices of the audience in China converged into a tide, and waves of protest began to continue. "protest!" "protest!" "protest!" ... This time, even the tournament officials felt a bit tricky. "Check, what''s going on? Is it true that someone is operating in the dark!" A committee member said furiously. But after checking it over, it proved that it was indeed a coincidence. The committee members were also a bit speechless. This kind of coincidence at this time is really... But since there is no problem, even if the protest is loud, it is impossible to change the final game situation, because this is an unfairness to other players. Jiang Du was also exceptionally speechless, and after looking at each other with Qin Ran, Jiang Du sighed. Qin Ran gently grabbed Jiang Du''s hand and said, "Win the championship!" In the distance, Ning Xue''s eyes instantly locked on the palms held by the two of them, and her face became a little cold. Jiang Du was slightly startled in his heart, but his head turned quickly, and the more at this time, the less he could show his guilty conscience. Be calm. So Jiang Du grabbed Qin Ran''s hand and placed it on his chest. "Don''t worry, you must live up to your expectations!" With this sound, the voice was solemn, determined, and well-deserved. When the protesters saw this situation, they also knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion, they couldn''t help but look at Qin Ran with a little regret. If it weren''t for Jiang Du, Qin Ran might not be able to compete for the top four spots, what a pity! When Ning Xue saw Jiang Du''s unshitting appearance, she couldn''t help but froze for a while, her eyes could not help but reveal a touch of entanglement, she opened her small mouth, and finally did not say anything. Is it true that you have saved the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain? The quarter-final battle has now come to an end. And Jiang Du has locked up the top four in advance. After returning to the players'' stand in China, a group of people immediately surrounded him. "Jiang Du, awesome, even Provence won, too awesome!" Luo Tu said with a smile on his face, his eyes revealing a ray of admiration. "Fortunately, fortunately, a narrow victory!" Jiang Du said somewhat modestly. "Look at your last blow, the power is still so strong, wherever it is a narrow victory, it is completely inevitable." "The last move is because Pu Luo''s energy and blood are insufficient. He has been attacking, so the consumption of energy and blood will naturally increase a lot. I am better on defense." Jiang Du said. "Boy, how is your injury?" Chen Han also walked over and asked excitedly. "The injury is not a big problem, as long as you eat enough, you will soon recover." Jiang Du replied. "Do you need to go to the hospital for a good treatment?" Chen Han said with concern. "No need, minor injuries, I''m used to such injuries often," Jiang Du said casually. Chen Han paused, seeing that Jiang Du had no trace of lying, he couldn''t help but sighed slightly, patted Jiang Du on the shoulder and praised, "It''s a man!" Today''s young warriors have also grown up from real battles, although they have more resources than they did back then, and their energy has become more abundant. But the reason for the emergence of energy is not because the space of different dimensions has increased. These young people need to fight more. And now it is the opening of nine huge spatial passages. In the future, these young people may not be too relaxed. Ugh Heroes in troubled times, but who wants to live in troubled times? In the next few days, Jiang Du experienced a sense of heaven. Just live the days when you open your mouth and stretch your hands after eating, your body is getting better every day! Although the injury was as usual, it was basically better for most of the day, but Jiang Du dragged it to three days abruptly. Without him, only comfortable! In addition, Jiang Du also glanced at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Level 9 of God Transformation (6636/10000) God level 8 (921/1000) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (Mature Period) Weapons: None! skill: Original body (50% in evolution) The Way of War (Master 26/1000) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. 2: The sky flows with one blow, integrates all the energy, and the sky flows with one blow! 3: Nether ghost steps, wandering and above the blade, between obliteration and nether, incarnate ten thousand, nether without a trace! Skills: Unquenchable Law, Ice Abyss, Freezing Space, Big Destruction Slash, Nine Heavens Destruction, Blood Demon Transformation, Flame Burning Sky,... (Collapse 645 items) Way of Energy: Earth Source Power (Master), Sun Fire (Perfect), Nightmare Power (Proficient), Nine Nether Source Power (Master), Abyss Ice (Master), Nine Heavens God Thunder (Perfect), Space Source Power (Master), Xuanshui Power (Master)... Skill points: 10762 points! Jiang Du couldn''t help humming a little tune comfortably, he was Level 9 of the God Transformation Realm! It can be said that it is getting closer and closer to the Tongtian Stage. Jiang Du reckoned that maybe after he reached the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, he would have the real strength to go head-to-head with demigods, and could even fight against the top group of demigods. Such as Lao Zhangren, such as Xia Dao Ke! Even, the possibility of being able to escape under the hands of a god-level powerhouse is not ruled out. After all, he blindly escapes, Jiang Du has the dual attributes of space and earth. Oh, and wind attributes. At that time, whether it is flying or burrowing, there will be no major problems. This will stabilize a lot. After all, Jiang Du also knows that once the nine spatial channels are opened, there will definitely be a god-level powerhouse at that time, and his hope of saving his life will be greatly improved. In the semifinals, Qin Ran directly declared his defeat. Jiang Du watched the battles of other people seriously. In the end, the candidates for the semifinals were directly selected. The four are the top powerhouses. They are Ariel from the Gran Empire, Kusunaye from the Kingdom of Japan, Aidan from the Free Kingdom, and Jiang Du from the Kingdom of China. Kusanagi Ye Jiang Du is already quite familiar, the samurai sword in his hand is also a semi-sacred weapon, and the fighting skills are extremely powerful. Aidan is still crushing his opponent, unable to see the true level. As for Ariel, Jiang Du can be regarded as understanding why this girl can defeat Ning Xue. Because this girl looks cute like a doll, but when it comes to real fighting, it is really aggressive, especially crazy and violent. In this state, breaking through Ning Xue''s ice and snow blockade seemed quite normal. Chapter 337： Total suppression The nine spatial passages began to become clearer, and a huge heavenly gate had begun to appear in the sky, just like the southern heaven gate in ancient legends. Behind the Tianmen, there is a faint shadow, which seems to be separated by countless spaces, but the vagueness can still be seen. A lot of shadows! It looked like he was ready to attack. The world has now entered a first-level combat readiness. The situation has become increasingly tense and severe. The underground forces at this time have completely shrunk their heads, and they are not making trouble again, I am afraid they also know that if they appear at this time, they will definitely suffer a devastating blow like thunder. After all, except for a small number of people on the earth, no one else would want their own base camp to have insiders bouncing up and down. So the underground forces must be honest if they are not honest! Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that they are still making bad ideas secretly. These are all too far away, and now it is the nearest. In Greece, day by day passed. Soon came the day of the semi-finals. In the eyes of countless people, the four came to the stage and began to draw lots. Finally, the title of the semi-finals was rated down. "Jiang Du VS Kusunaye!" "Ariel VS Aidan!" Seeing this result, Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing slightly. It''s a little disappointing to not even get to Aidan. But Kusanaya seems to be fine, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is a bit fleshy. Kusanaya is proficient in the swordsmanship of the Japanese ninja, and is also a good match. We have reached the semi-finals, where is there any weaker? So amidst the cheers, Jiang Du stood firmly on the martial arts field. Kusanaruye walked up, her soft and handsome face a little gloomy. To be honest, for Kusanagi, the best result was facing Ariel, followed by Aidan, and the worst result was facing Jiang Du. Why do you say that, because Ariel''s weakness is the most obvious, that is, the outbreak is strong and the battle is fierce, but it can be dealt with under the exquisite fighting skills of Kusunaya, and it is sure to gain the upper hand. Once Ariel broke out with no results in one round, then basically the victory was established. Aidan and Ariel are not much different, but Aidan''s explosiveness is probably stronger than Ariel, and even persistence is extremely tyrannical. Aidan''s hole cards are still very few, and Kusanagi is quite afraid of him. Compared with Aidan, Jiang Du had too many hole cards. Basically, it can be said that he took out all his hole cards to play Pro. But Jiang Du is different from the others. It is a relief for others to reveal their hole cards, and then they begin to look for ways to crack them. But Jiang Du''s exposed hole cards are too many, it is completely dazzling, and even in all aspects, it is a desperate existence. Can warlock, can tank, can warrior, can assassin, can burst, can last... If you think about it, your brain hurts. There is no way to do it. And now, Kusanagi faced Jiang Du in this way. The Japanese and the Chinese have always had deep grievances. The former elders of the mountain have already said that the common enemy of the Chinese people and the Japanese people is the warriors and underground forces of the Japanese! Because the warriors of the Japanese country were ambitious and wanted to capture the great rivers and mountains of China, they used to cause indelible crimes to China when the world of warriors was not formed. Including Jiang Du, in fact, he disliked the country very much. After all, I grew up in front of the little devil''s anti-Japanese drama. "Come!" Jiang Du didn''t have any politeness, and directly hooked his finger at Kusunaye, and said arrogantly. Kusanagi bowed to Jiang alone. This is their etiquette. The etiquette is good, but they do everything that is not human. "Jiang Dujun, please!" Kusanaruya put the katana horizontally, and gently stroked the katana with his fingers. A gleam of light appeared directly on the katana, looking at the coldness of the forest. Jiang Du was not polite, his body disappeared in an instant, and he was already by Cao Nanye''s side when he reappeared. A touch of the cold knife light passed, like a touch of cold moon. Jiang Du''s palm was already slapped on the body of the samurai sword, and the samurai sword trembling lightly, drew a startling arc in an instant, and slashed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Du''s figure flickered quickly, and various attacks continued to hit Kusunaye. But Kusanagi stood on the spot, waving the knife constantly, the light of the knife was like flying butterflies, endless, and it looked particularly poignant. The two fought close to each other, and in just a few breaths, they had collided dozens of times. But the power is not too strong. But the effect of energy has reached its peak. "Ghost Blade, Yidao!" Suddenly, Kusanaru Ye released his skills in an instant, and the light of the sword instantly turned into nothingness. Jiang Du actually felt a blur in his eyes, and the light of the sword cut directly towards his sea of ??consciousness. Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile. Compared with him, this attack method is still a little more tender. "Break!" Jiang Du''s Sea of ??Consciousness directly showed a Heavenly Sword, the so-called Yidao in front of this huge Heavenly Sword, it was like a brother. Although Jiang Du used the Big Destruction Slash in the battle with Puluo, it was because Puluo directly used his compulsory skills to directly destroy the Big Destruction Slash that attacked the sea of ??consciousness. So Kusanagi still didn''t know Jiang Du''s skill. The moment he saw the huge Heavenly Sword, Kusanagi knew that he was wrong. Really wrong! He knew he was a warlock, how did he think of attacking the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness? As you can imagine, the Yi Dao was unceremoniously annihilated by the Shattered Heaven Dao, and the bombarding Kusanagi''s mind was convulsed, and his face became even paler. "Ghost NinjaShadow!" Kusanagi shouted loudly, and his body instantly turned into a cloud of smoke. Then Kusanagi quickly flashed in the void one by one, surrounding Jiang Du, ready to attack at any time. Every Kusanaru night looks extremely real, and there is no way to tell the truth. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows when he saw this. Did this guy deliberately provoke him? Why did he keep hitting his gun? Therefore, Jiang Du''s ghostly steps were directly released, and the power of Jiuyou made Jiang Du as if he were not in this human world. Jiang Du quickly followed the figure of Cao Nanye. At this time, in the eyes of the audience, dozens of Jiang Du and a dozen Cao Nao Ye appeared directly on the field, and every shadow of Cao Nao Ye was urged to death by several Jiang Duo. It looks...um...very weird! When Kusanaru night saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he shouted, "Kill!" In an instant, all Kusanaru suicide seemed to be suicide. In an instant, all the shadows were disillusioned, only two figures were left, and in front of Cao Nanye, it was Jiang Du with his eyes gleaming. In the eyes of Jiuyou, do you still want to confuse me? Jiang Du avoided the knife and kicked his stomach fiercely. Kusanagi felt like she had been hit by a train, and he vomited out blood. He was even a little bit sad, why? Why can I be suppressed in all directions? Chapter 338： The gap is too big When all the audience saw that Cao Nan Ye was completely suppressed by Jiang Du, everyone had a clearer understanding of how strong Jiang Du is! Yes, even if Jiang Du defeated Puluo, the process was particularly miserable. Everyone was still in a state of confusion about Jiang Du''s strength. But now facing Kusanagi Ye, he used Kusanagi''s similar skills to completely suppress Kusanagi without any possibility of reversal. This kind of intuitive battle can be regarded as completely convinced by everyone, whether it is an audience from any country. The sad and angry Kusanaruye''s eyes are red! At this time, I finally couldn''t help but screamed: "Ancestral Shijin, possess!" "Boom!" There was a huge roar in the sky, and then a powerful force fell directly from the sky. A beam of light penetrated through the void, and the fuzzy and huge figure was holding a samurai sword, looking extremely terrifying. God formula! The Japanese people are masters of unique skills. Many Shijins survived a long time ago and were refined using specific secret methods, but there is no idea of ??what happened in the middle, resulting in Shijin not being controlled by humans. At that time, the Japanese ninja world suffered heavy losses, and even now, the ninjas have almost disappeared. Now the warriors of the Japanese Kingdom have found a brand new way, which is to sign a contract with the powerful Shiki. The general shikigami lives and dies with the contract signer. But the powerful shikigami only accepts the sacrifices of the Japanese warriors. If the contractor dies, they will be injured at most. And Shikigami can give them even more powerful power. Now what Kusunaye invited was naturally a powerful shikigami. Just when this figure appeared, he could feel the vicissitudes of life and the vastness of his body like a star river. This vague figure slowly opened his eyes. What is amazing is that although the body of this shadow is vague, a pair of eyes are exceptionally clear and translucent, and it is even more profound, as if it contains an abyss. Seeing this situation, Jiang Du didn''t rush to take action. Instead, he was a little curious as to what kind of pattern this Shige was like. By the way, let''s see how much improvement the so-called Shikigami can give Kusunaye. If it''s really amazing, Jiang Du doesn''t mind going to the country to catch one and raise it for fun. "Sacrifice!" At this time, Shikigami faintly spit out a word. His gaze stayed only on Kusanaya''s body, and he didn''t care about everyone around him. Kusanagi was not unfamiliar with this, and a bunch of items were sent out from his storage ring in an instant. The large tracts of spiritual core shone with brilliance of various colors. Shikigami took a breath, and all the spiritual cores were submerged in Shikigami''s body, and the originally vague Shikiwa became much clearer. It can already be seen that this is a man in a samurai suit, although his face is still blurred. Jiang Du quietly saw such a process, and Cao Nanye glanced at Jiang Du with some regret. In such a sacrifice stage, Jiang Du didn''t even come to obstruct him, otherwise Shishen could still give Jiang Du a terrorist attack. But don''t come if you don''t come! Next, I will burst out my strongest strength. At this time, Shikigami nodded and took a step forward. In an instant, the huge figure was directly submerged in Kusanagi''s body. "boom!" Kusanagi''s clothes fluttered in an instant, and he let out a painful roar. On his originally feminine and handsome cheeks, black lines began to appear, and at the same time a black air was surging. Kusanagi was like a demon who transformed into a god. The aura of Kusanaya''s whole person has at least doubled, and this kind of aura can reach the state under ordinary circumstances. "kill!" Cao Nao Ye looked at Jiang Du, then swiped a stab, and the light of the knife turned into a black gas skeleton and slew towards Jiang Du. As Kusunaye continued to swing his knife, dozens of densely packed skeletons made sharp howls and charged towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, so much? But that''s it. It seems that it is not as good as his own Gorefiend! Jiang Du''s legs were bent, the bottom plate was as firm as a rock, and then countless shadows of fists broke out in an instant. The blood-red fist ruthlessly smashed the skulls exuding black energy. And with the billowing black air moving, Kusanaru Ye suddenly jumped high, and a violent blade light crashed down. Jiang Du stretched out his hands! Take it 100% empty-handed! "boom!" The martial arts field under Jiang Du''s feet split directly, and Kusunayee''s samurai sword was tightly controlled by Jiang Du''s hands when it was 20 centimeters from the center of Jiang Du''s eyebrows. "Forget it, it''s still too weak." Jiang Du shook his head and said. "Let you come and see what is called a real secret technique!" Jiang Du''s words fell, and 30% of the blood in his body burned instantly. combustion! combustion! In Jiang Du''s blood, every blood cell seemed to have become a spark, and the sparks continued to burst, eventually becoming a prairie fire. The billowing blood was boiling, and a white smoke appeared on Jiang Du''s body. At this time, Jiang Du was like a terrifying beast from ancient times. Just looking at it, he felt that his legs were soft and his scalp was numb. Kusanagi was shocked in her heart, and hurriedly wanted to draw a knife back. But some desperate discovery was that Jiang Du''s power was so strong that he couldn''t even pull out his sword. At this time, Jiang Du''s hands were completely covered by the dark gold, and his palm grasped the blade of the katana without evasiveness, and suddenly pulled it in his direction. Unmatched power surged directly, and it was too late for Kusunaye to release the knife. His body could only move closer to Jiang Du. What greeted him was a fist shining with dark golden light, and there was blood in the fist that seemed like a volcano. "boom!" The air was beaten into a vacuum by this punch, and the large vacant vibrations, although not directly broken, still directly punched the space out of form. Cao Nan Ye''s body was like a torn sack. At this moment, she was directly beaten into a meteor, exploding blood flowers in the air. A title Tongtian hurriedly flew up, trying to catch Kusanaya''s body. But the moment he came into contact with Kusanaruye, his face changed drastically, and his feet trembled crazily in the void, and he stepped back thousands of meters in the void before his face flushed and stopped. I was horrified to the extreme. This punch is too strong! This year''s players are really abnormal to the point of excessive. The ending was obvious. Kusanaoya failed and Jiang Du entered the finals. In addition, Kusanagi''s whole person was left with the last breath. Whether it can be saved can be said to be two different things. This is the horror of Jiang Duyi''s punch. Chapter 339： Upcoming finals "It''s the semi-finals, ah, ah, Jiang Du will win, Jiang Du will win!" "Win, win!" "Long live China, Jiang Du is awesome!" ... The cheers surging like a tide again. Countless people cheered Jiang Du''s name, and even in China, many people smiled with excitement. Some businesses hung up banners immediately after watching the game. The above wrote: To celebrate Jiang Du''s entry into the finals, all products in this store are sold at 20%! To celebrate Jiang Du''s entry into the finals, a 20% discount on dining in the store is a must-have. ... Jiang Du instantly became a talker in China on various occasions. If someone from Liangjun City is out of town, he will just start bragging and saying, "Jiang Du, hey, this kid, he came to my house to play when he was a child, and when he was wearing crotch pants, I can see that this kid is not an ordinary person. Now they have entered the finals of the World Youth Warrior Competition." and also "Jiang Du Jiang Du, a classmate of my brother and his sister''s husband, we used to have dinner together." "Well, Jiang Du is only 17 years old. Your brother''s sister got married so soon?" "Hey, don''t mention it, Fengzi got married. At that time, I was angry with my brother, and he was going to beat that kid to live and take care of himself. If it weren''t for Jiang Duo and the old man, it would definitely happen. Jiang Du''s classmates in Liangjun City were even more excited. Liang Wu''s second high, warmly celebrated Jiang Du, a graduate of our school, who successfully entered the finals of the World Youth Warrior Competition, only one step away from the championship. And the first person to oppress Jiang Du, Gu Hong! Thats the yellow hair that appeared in two episodes. At this time, he was sitting on the table swaggeringly, knocking the melon seeds and said with a sullen look: "You tell me, I was the first to fight Jiang to find Yas people, although this kid broke out and turned defeat into victory, I really pushed him to the ground at the time. Hey, the champion of the World Youth Martial Arts Competition was beaten by my buddy. How about you? After more than a year, the dazzling little yellow hair of Gu Hong had long since disappeared, instead it had been replaced by an inch. But it still looks like a slapstick, but the slapstick before is completely a sand sculpture like a mental boy. And now, between the fools, there is a lot more freedom. Now Gu Hong''s strength has also reached the advanced level of the reborn state. According to this posture, I am afraid that there is no problem in breaking through to the golden body state in the third year. Now the second year of high school has reached the level of reborn senior, how to say it is half a man in school, I don''t know how comfortable it will be. Pulled away. At this time, Jiang Du was on the martial arts field, receiving countless cheers. After the referee announced that Jiang Du had won, Jiang Du was also a little bit emotional. After so long, it was almost two months before and after. Finally, it''s about to usher in the finals. It can be said that it is still a bit slow to walk step by step. I think I was soaring from an ordinary person to an advanced level in a semester. But now, it''s only a few small levels in two months, which is too difficult. And looking at this posture, the more difficult it will be to upgrade in the future! Once you reach the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, does each upgrade require 100,000 experience points? Tenth level is a million. This also means... Jiang thought for a while, suddenly felt a little scalp numb. Good deed, even if you get a punch to increase your experience by ten points, doesn''t it mean that you have to be beaten by a hundred thousand punches to get a big increase? Jiang Du rolled his eyes and beat him to death. Soon after, Aidan also decided the outcome, and as expected, Aidan won. But this time, Aidan was not as relaxed as before, and he was a little more difficult to fight, and there were many burn marks on his body. The battle between the two of them lasted seven or eight minutes, and Jiang Du completely resolved the battle within five minutes. finals! Jiang Du VS Aidan! Both of them couldn''t help but glance at each other. Jiang Du has always been kind to others, and he couldn''t help showing a kind smile to Aidan. Aidan nodded to it. In this way, today''s battle has come to an end. Three days later, on December 1st! The finals of the World Martial Arts Competition is about to begin. In fact, many people already have the answer in their hearts who will be the championship. But before the final things come out, who can be sure? Jiang Du returned to the hotel, lay on the big bed comfortably, took out his mobile phone, and used the Martial Arts app. The space channel has become more and more obvious at this time. Officials estimate that the space channel will be officially opened in about a week. Now many casual cultivators are ready to go to the front to kill the enemy. The videos of various towns, killings, and annihilation marching forward make people feel excited. However, the country has not yet said that it wants to recruit information for scattered repairs. After all, the three services, facing a space channel, and there are so many powerful men, still have the power to fight. Moreover, there are still so many modernized troops. I am afraid that when the casual repairs are really recruited, it shows that the space channel is really more critical than ever. At that time, a nationwide war began. Jiang Du looked at all kinds of information, and his heart tickled. As a member of the killing army, to be honest, if it weren''t for the skill points, Jiang Du stayed here to compete for the championship. Might as well go to the front line to fight against the guys from the abyss. After all, there are so many powerhouses on the front line, and Jiang Du is probably beaten, so that he can grow faster. Forget it, let''s go back after the game here. How could a world-class champion contribute 5,000 skill points to Jiang Du. These five thousand skill points are added to the skills, isn''t it good? However, in addition to these nine largest spatial passages, some small-scale spatial passages appeared all over the world at this time. This space channel is very small, and some even only allow one person to pass through. Moreover, the opening time is only a few minutes, and the most is one or two hours. However, these spatial channels are basically opened regularly according to time, such as once every three days, once every five days, and so on. The opening of this small space channel has caused many casualties, and the Yuan people have appeared on the earth one after another. Although the looks of Yuanren and humans are not much different, they can be clearly distinguished from each other in terms of dressing style and breath. Jiang Du looked at the pictures of Yuan people. The eyes of these people were generally green, and they looked like primitive people. Their breath of life is extraordinarily strong and different from the people on earth. Once such people appear on the earth, they are as dazzling as a flame in the dark. In addition, the height of Yuan people is generally above two meters for men and about 1.7 meters for women, which can be said to be very tall. Chapter 340： 180 million The appearance of the Yuan people on the earth undoubtedly symbolizes the coming of chaos. According to incomplete statistics, the appearance of the Yuan people on a small scale alone has brought tens of thousands of deaths to the world. Nearly 10,000 people have died in China. Because as long as the Yuanren appeared, their strength could basically reach the golden body state, which was a terrifying level. When a golden body slaughtered among ordinary people, the feeling of powerlessness was really maddening. Jiang Du''s finger lightly tapped on this number. 9811! The number of deaths in China due to Yuan people. The murderous intent was uncontrollable in his eyes. Jiang Du took a deep breath and barely suppressed the boiling killing intent. After finishing the game quickly, he is going to the battlefield! Time passed every minute, Jiang Duzai solved all the young people of the underground forces, and there was no other thing to do at this time. Can only practice cultivation, read the book and amuse the sky fire spirit. In just three days, Jiang Du can be said to be unable to go out of the door, and he is almost out of trouble. In the past, Jiang Du always thought that if he was given a mobile phone, a charging cable, and a wireless network. He can lie down in the wasteland, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. But now he was surprised to find that he overestimated himself. When the finals officially started three days later, Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. Mad, it''s finally over! Olympus Arena! The scene of the World Youth Warrior Contest finals! Tickets for the game were sold out within three seconds of being released, and now the cheapest scalper tickets are sold for 500 yuan. Not , but $! It was still robbed. After all, people who have the time and energy to run here to watch the game usually don''t lack money. Jiang Du walked into the martial arts field under the attention of everyone. All kinds of long guns and short cannons all rushed over in an instant, countless reporters moved after hearing the wind, and various questions were constantly being asked. "Jian Du, hello, now I finally entered the finals, do you have anything to say?" "It is said that you and Aidan are extremely at odds. Aidan has verbally provoked you. Is this true?" "Jiang Du, I heard that you have won 30 million by constantly buying yourself, is it true?" Jiang Du... Jiang Du listened to his scalp numb, and said directly, "Stop!" A voice containing spiritual power sounded, instantly quieting all reporters. She was completely awed by Jiang Duzhen. "All questions, wait for me to ask after winning. I will spare some time and give you a good answer." Jiang Du said. Then Chen Han walked out and stood in front of all the reporters. "Well, don''t bother Jiang Du now. The game is the most important now." Jiang Du''s momentum was slightly turned on, and all the reporters chilled, Jiang Du strode in. Ennn... But what one of the reporters said was true. Jiang Du won a lot of money with the opening of the World Martial Arts Competition. He has now doubled his small account several times. Jiang Dudu had already thought about it. After returning to Liangjun City, he must buy a larger house, preferably a small villa. When the time comes, plant fresh vegetables in the yard and live a happy life. Cough cough cough... This is not the point. Jiang Du entered the Husai District. Aidan was already standing there now fully armed. Jiang Du looked at Aidan''s almost completely black armor, and the various patterns on it were densely packed, and after a simple glance, it felt very valuable. And Jiang Du is still a normal practice suit. "Hello, have you eaten yet?" Jiang Du casually said hello to Aidan. Ai Dan froze for a moment, and said with a tangled expression: "YES!" "Yeen, let go of the fight for a while, fight hard, don''t be nervous." Jiang Du comforted and said with an attitude of being kind to others. Aidan? ? ? Why, I always feel that something is wrong? The two are the ultimate opponents now, and they have to go all out after a while. The battle of life and death is used to fight for the most glorious honor. It shouldnt be at a dreadful dagger, waiting for you...Uh, ready to go? Why did you say such a daily greeting. Perhaps Jiang Du had been holding back too hard for the past three days. In the past three days, the guy Chen Han refused to let him go out, let him work hard to adjust his peak state and cultivate well. Neither Qin Ran nor Ning Xue bothered him. Jiang Du is really free. So he just got to Aidan''s side. Aidan is very tall, I am afraid it has reached a height of two meters, and he is exceptionally strong. Jiang Du was completely short in front of him. "What material is your armor made of, I feel quite hard?" Although Jiang Duyouxin wanted to silently look at this cool-looking armor, considering his relationship with Aidan, it can only be said that he meets on the water, at best it can be regarded as a nodding acquaintance. So Jiang Du didn''t do it directly, he just asked curiously. Aidan... This Chinese is so familiar? But Aidan hesitated for a moment, and said, "This is a material from the Abyss Realm. The name is Black Gold. It is extremely strong and can withstand the attack of a powerful person in the Heavenly Heaven Realm. It has been refined by our country and has become even stronger." "Able to withstand the attack of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm? That''s not bad." Jiang Du nodded and said. "Should be worth a lot of money?" Jiang Du asked casually. "Well, one hundred thousand free coins per kilogram!" "puff!" Jiang Du''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Aidan in disbelief. "Much more...how much?" Aidan was even more confused. "One hundred thousand free coins, don''t you sell them in China? I remember that your products in China are basically green gold, and the prices are basically the same." Aidan said. "Wait a minute!" Regardless of other things, Jiang hurriedly took out his mobile phone, entered the Martial Arts app, and started searching for the price of green gold. 660,000! one kilogram! Jiang Du looked at the number in a daze. Looked at Aidan''s black gold armor again. "How many catties are your armor?" Jiang Du asked. "About three hundred kilograms!" Aidan didn''t hide anything. Jiang Du pinched his fingers and slowly calculated. Three hundred times ten is three thousand, thirty million free coins are converted into Chinese currency, which is equivalent to one zero, two, three zeros...seven zeros, plus one eighteen. Hmm... 180 million! Jiang Du was instantly excited. Holding the grass, this Aidan was wearing 180 million. Originally, Jiang Du thought he had become a small rich man after opening the market. But facing a big guy wearing 180 million, he was so poor that he couldn''t look directly at him! Chapter 341： finals! Do you want to **** him away? At this moment, Jiang Du''s mind couldn''t help but think of such a thought, and this thought was like a virus, still in the process of reproducing crazily. One hundred and eighty million! At this moment, Jiang Du''s eyes towards Aidan began to change slightly. Ai Dan''s body trembled inevitably, and he did not understand the meaning in Jiang Du''s eyes. But his instinct told him that Jiang Du probably didn''t have any good intentions. But in the end, Jiang Du gave up such an idea. After all, what I represent now is the country of China going to war and represents the dignity of a country. If I **** someone''s armor, it will be a bad thing. So Jiang Du felt very distressed. It would be great if Aidan was also a member of the underground forces, so that he would have no psychological burden at all. Speaking of it, I was too kind. "How did you get so much black gold?" Since there is no way to obtain it from Aidan, Jiang Du can only inquire about the source of obtaining it. "Some powerful five-star resource spaces will have this kind of material. According to rumors, there are a lot of this kind of materials in the abyss. We are still unable to enter the abyss, so we can only obtain limited access in different dimensions. , But when the nine space channels are truly opened, after the people of the deep realm enter the earth, they will probably bring a lot of this kind of metal, and the price of this kind of metal will naturally be reduced. what. Looks like a real person too. "Uh, it turned out to be like this. It seems that I am ignorant." Jiang Du nodded thoughtfully. He seems to see a special way to make money. Having said this, Jiang Du also remembered that when he killed the dwarf in the demi-god state, the armor on that guy seemed to emit a slight cyan light. It turned out that it was green gold. At this time, the speeches of the Prime Minister of this World Youth Warrior Competition have begun to sound outside. Jiang Du once again exhorted and said: "Remember, don''t be nervous and go all out. If you let me know that your men are merciful, I will definitely beat you up." Aidan nodded heavily. "You are a worthy opponent, don''t worry, I will definitely use my strongest power." Jiang Du felt relieved now. After a long talk outside. Finally, with countless cheers, the finals officially began. "Let''s go!" "please!" Under the eyes of countless people, the two walked into the martial arts field step by step. Aidan''s momentum has begun to follow his steps, and is slowly rising. With each step, his momentum improves by one point. Gradually, Aidan was like a walking thunderstorm, filled with a devastating aura, and the whole world became extremely depressed. The sky is slowly gloomy, this kind of terrifying power that affects the weather with aura makes Aidan look extremely violent. Jiang Du nodded in satisfaction. That''s good. God of transformation level 10, here I am! The two stood still on the martial arts field, and the breeze from where they didn''t know began to grow wild. Aidan held two silver hammers in his hands. The hammers were about fifty centimeters in size. Above the silver hammers, the thunder flashed continuously. It looks like two hammers in Marvel. Jiang Du was supposed to be holding a spear, but now the spear has not been reshaped. In fact, Jiang Du had some decision in his heart, and by then he could make a little green gold and use green gold to cast his spear. At that time, I have to give Qian a lot of talk, and the casting of the spear can still be steady. However, everyone is not particularly clear about Jiang Du''s possession of a spear, because every time Jiang Du fights with his bare hands, everyone is used to it. The two stood still. With a roar from the referee, the finals officially began. "National Television, National Television!" "According to the news of this station, the finals of the World Young Warriors Competition held in Olympus, Greece have now officially begun. The candidates for the finals are the winners of the Stars Medal of our country and Jiang Du, the leader of the young warrior generation. The free nation is known as the most perfect super fighter Aidan." "This battle is now being shown to everyone in a live broadcast. In addition, we have specially hired professional commentators, Pang Gu, the vice-principal of the imperial capital Wuhan University, and Shang Yu, the host of the national TV station, to explain it." "Whether Jiang Du can successfully win and win the championship title, let us wait and see!" At the same time, each David TV also started broadcasting accordingly. Countless Chinese people are all lying next to their mobile phones and computers, watching this final game. ... Martial arts field! Ai Dan and Jiang Du looked at each other, and they didn''t even move for a while. At this time Jiang Du still didn''t have any aura, but Aidan''s terrifying aura pressed against Jiang Du, but Jiang Du didn''t seem to feel at all. "Remember, go all out!" Jiang Du reminded Aidan for the third time. Aidan directly responded to Jiang Du''s words with a roar. "Roar!" Aidan''s huge body suddenly jumped up, and the silver heavy hammer in his hand, carrying the howling wind and thunder, slammed into Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du took a deep breath, his practice clothes danced wildly, and the next moment, Jiang Du moved! His breath went from nothing to crazy, just for a moment. It''s like a whale suddenly drilled out of the sea. When it did not appear, everything was calm, and once it appeared, it would be shocking. "Huh!" Jiang Du''s fist and the silver hammer violently collided with each other. The dark gold and silver were intertwined, and the silver thunder ran through Jiang Du''s body madly. Jiang Du''s body actually began to sink. "What a powerful force!" Jiang Du was a little surprised and secretly happy. Aidan''s strength completely exceeded Jiang Du''s expectations. Although his speed was not too fast, his pure strength was not weaker than General. "Boom!" Aidan pressed Jiang Du''s body and kept falling on the martial arts field. The moment the two came into contact with the martial arts field, it was as if two high mountains had fallen from the sky, and the martial arts field burst instantly. "Get up!" Jiang Du touched the ground with his feet, his strength rose by three points in an instant, and he directly pushed the silver hammer up. After turning around, the other fist had already smashed towards Aidan with the power of the broken mountain. Aidan resists! The two fought at close quarters, fisted against the hammers, and fought frantically. The surrounding martial arts field exploded one after another, and the terrifying wind tore everything around. Head-to-head, real head-to-head! Such a powerful battle directly made the eyes of countless audiences look straight. Chapter 343： Interpretation analysis "The blood demon began to change!" The blood was constantly burning, turning into ample power and flowing crazily in all directions of Jiang Du''s body. Then the confrontation went to a higher level, and it opened the encirclement. Fight, fight! At this moment, both of them have forgotten everything. It is to enter the battle wholeheartedly. The two powers, one large and one small, seem to be the most primitive beasts, and the most primitive fights are carried out in this colosseum-like martial arts arena. Hei Jin''s defensive power is really extraordinary. Jiang Du''s fist hit the upper side, and although he directly dented it, in a vague way, Jiang Du felt that his strength was weakened by at least 30%, and then Ai Dan''s own defense power was weakened by 30%, so only 40% of Aidan''s body could be used. Forty percent of the strength can cause injury to Aidan, but the injury is completely within the range of bear. And Jiang Du''s body was enveloped by a layer of faint golden light. Aidan''s hammer hit it, and the direct electric light was flying, Jiang Du could also withstand it. China! At this time, the number of people watching the live broadcast online has reached 60 million! What a terrifying number. It can be said that in China at this time, one of the thirty people is watching the live broadcast. Even an online quota may be watched by a family or even in groups. "Senior Pang Gu, this game has reached a white-hot stage. Can you see who has the upper hand in the current battle?" Shang Yu asked Pang Gu when he was explaining at this time. "The current battle is still in a glued state. Obviously, the two of them have forgotten everything now, and are fully engaged in the battle. The armor Aidan is now wearing is completely different from the free country. The black gold produced in the dimension space is made of black gold. The black gold has extremely strong defensive power, and the heavy hammer in his hand, if I have not seen it, is also made of a whole metal sky lightning silver iron, sky lightning silver iron is originally the The weight is extremely heavy. The two heavy hammers alone may be able to reach a weight of thousands of kilograms, and Jiang Du has no armor or weapons. If this continues for a long time, I am afraid that he will gradually fall into a disadvantage." With this sentence said before. Many netizens can''t help but explode. "Holding the grass, I have already seen the problem. In other countries fighting, they are all armors and weapons, and even the semi-sacred weapons are one by one, but it is a small poisonous mouth. Wearing a training suit and using his body as a weapon to fight, Jiang Du is fighting on behalf of the country, so our country is so poor?" "Woo, Xiao Duzui is so pitiful, and too poor. I heard that this game, Xiao Duzui used his own money to buy himself to wake up, doubled and doubled, and now he has finally made tens of millions. " "Hahaha, chicken, you are too beautiful, and a few advertisements are worth tens of millions, but Xiao Jiang Duo, who represents the country''s glory, does not even have a weapon. I have to say that it is very mocking." "I clearly remembered that Jiang Du had a weapon. It was a long spear named Xiao Xueer Spear. But that spear was when Jiang Du used all his strength to besiege a dwarf demigod. , With a shocking blow, the spear shattered directly. Since then, Jiang Du has no weapons." "This is too miserable... At this moment, I feel so sorry for Little Poison Mouth." ... The two commentators did not know that because of the analysis of the equipment, everyone felt deep sympathy for the miserable experience of Xiaodukou. At this time, the commentary continued. "But don''t Senior Pang Gu know that when Jiang Du basically fights, he will fall into the wind every time, but in the end he will turn defeat into victory?" Shang Yu''s gentle voice sounded with a smile. "Hahaha, that''s true, I''ve heard some people say that this kid Jiang Du is indeed at a disadvantage in many battles. Don''t many people think that this kid is deliberate, just like being beaten?" "However, as a professional warrior, every move and every style of Jiang Du is traceable. It seems that for the current battle, the battle between the two is completely unstructured, and it is completely through countless The combat skills learned during the second battle, and the fast and frequent battles, test the combat skills of both sides the most." "In terms of fighting skills, Jiang Du is absolutely powerful. I am a little lamented. Jiang Du is young. How many combat skills have been experienced before he can develop such a peak combat skills. If you look closely, you can see. After coming out, Jiang Dus strength is actually one level worse than Aidan, but he has been abruptly flattened by his fighting skills. This is the advantage of strong fighting skills." I have to say that being able to become the vice president of the imperial capital Wuhan University is very unique in terms of strength and vision. On the barrage, there are more and more distressed voices about Jiang Du. Everyone has started to raise funds and want to donate to Jiang Du. The name is to donate to Jiang Du to buy equipment. "Senior Panggu can see that every time Jiang Du bursts out with a stronger power, what secret technique is used? I think everyone is also very curious about this." This sentence can be said to be really asking the point. Every time Jiang Du fought with someone stronger than him, it was completely like a spring. The stronger the suppression by others, the stronger his rebound. So I don''t know how many people are wondering what secret technique Jiang Du uses. It''s so abnormal. And this secret technique seemed to have no sequelae. No matter how serious Jiang Du was injured, he would basically wait a few days before starting to jump around again. Dont other peoples secret skills use a half-month break? Pang Gu smiled and said casually: "I am not too sure about this secret technique, because speaking out this secret technique is actually equivalent to unlocking one of Jiang Du''s hole cards. I don''t know if Jiang Du will do it. Mind." "He minds the fart. Jiang Du always looks like Ma Daha. It''s obvious that even if you know all my skills, you still can''t beat me. Does he mind?" "You can learn as you learn, if you are stronger than me, I won''t be surnamed Jiang..." "You never know, my skills will always be different from others!" The barrage was extraordinarily festive, and by the way, the donation was directly put on the agenda, and it was directly handed over to Tian Tian, ??the chief manager of Jiang Dufan, to be in charge. "Presumably Xiao Duzui won''t care too much. After all, everyone already knows the effect of the secret technique, so I also ask Senior Pang Gu to satisfy everyone''s gossip heart." Shang Yu said somewhat playfully. "Hahaha, if that''s the case, then I will reveal Jiang Du''s hole card. The secret skill used by Jiang Du, if I guess right, belongs to the blood demon in the blood of the special five-star different dimension space. One of the diamond-level secret skills of, the name is called Blood Demon Nine Changes, of course, because the sea of ??blood is too dangerous, so it is not open, and the reason why Jiang Du this skill is obtained, I guess it is good, it should be from the National Talented Warrior League Champion rewards. Chapter 343： Open the shackles In this battle, there was no bells and whistles at all, it was just punch to the flesh, extremely violent. This can be said to be Aidan''s first full shot since he participated in the World Young Warrior Competition. The whole person is like an ancient savage dragon, full of domineering rage. But the more frightening thing is Jiang Du. Jiang Du has shot so many times, and every time he shows it as if he is a brand new person. When fighting Puluo, Jiang Du sometimes turned into an assassin, sometimes a warlock, and sometimes a tank. But now, Jiang Du is definitely an out-and-out warrior, and a berserker. Although Jiang Du''s figure is a lap smaller than Aidan, his strength is not weak at all. The two half-nervous Jiang Du and Aidan had been prepared for a long time, and a protective shield directly covered the entire martial arts field. This was the second time the protective shield was released by a demigod during the entire competition, because the fighting power was too strong, and the entire martial arts field was completely destroyed like a bubble. Without this protective cover, I am afraid that a simple fragmentation could cause a large number of deaths of the audience. "Hahaha, happy!" At this time, the two slammed together again, Aidan''s eyes in the helmet had turned blood red, his blood exploded wildly, and he let out a roar. With the two heavy hammers carrying the howling gust of wind, the air was directly shattered alive, the space was shaken by it, and it hit Jiang Du once again. Such a scene made many people involuntarily exclaimed. Through the protective cover, they could not receive Aidan''s aura at this time, but just seeing it with the naked eye made their hearts tremble. If this hammer is unconsciously sounded in my mind, if it hits me, I am afraid that he will directly become fleshy. Jiang Du was also a bit mad, and his feet were heavily placed on the cracked martial arts field. The invisible energy blew the smoke and dust, spreading in all directions. Jiang Du''s spine seemed to have turned into a big dragon, and all the strength of his body was twisted into one. Both hands brazenly greeted the two heavy hammers. "boom!" "Boom boom boom!" With the sound of the sky falling and the ground falling, Jiang Du''s legs plunged directly into the martial arts field, and the force penetrating from the heavy hammer directly penetrated Jiang Du''s body and continuously conducted underground. The earth continued to break apart, and the tyrannical force caused a burst of explosions to sound around. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted from Jiang Du''s mouth, and he grinned slowly as he listened to the system prompt sound in his mind. "It''s really fun!" As soon as the voice fell, Aidan didn''t give Jiang Du a chance to react. The two silver heavy hammers seemed to be desperate, and they slammed Jiang Du frantically. "Boom boom boom..." Jiang Du''s body continued to sink below the martial arts field. At the same time, the practice clothes on his body slowly began to shatter, exposing his skin. Above his skin, the dark golden light continued to circulate, and at the same time, the blue veins bulged like an horned dragon. "Jian Du!" Many viewers couldn''t help but lift their hearts, and looked at Jiang Du nervously. It''s so strong, why are you in a disadvantage again? Jiang Du has already defeated Pro''s existence. Is this Aidan so strong? A big crater has been exploded in the martial arts field, like a meteorite crashing out of the sky. But after dozens of hammers, Jiang Du''s body was slightly bent, and slowly became straight again. "Are you so powerful?" Jiang Du''s eyes met Aidan''s sharply. Aidan''s crazy expression was slightly clearer. A bad thought came up inexplicably in his heart. "Give me your best shot!" Jiang Du suddenly clenched his fists, the dark golden light and bright red blood were like two streams of light. Both forces converged on one fist, and then Jiang Du punched out like this. "boom!" The speed of this punch is so fast that it is completely impossible to capture the road. Aidan''s eyes shrank suddenly. Crisis, a very strong crisis. At this moment, the adrenaline in Aidan''s body was running frantically, and the blood in his body roared into his arms like a wild dragon. His heavy hammer was blocked by him in his chest. "Huh!" A huge sound of gold and iron clashing wildly stimulated everyone''s eardrums. At this moment, Aidan''s huge body seemed to be directly hit by the high-speed rail, tumbling on the ground and smashing into the distance. "puff!" The blood mist exploded in the air, looking shocking. And watching Aidan''s retreat, the power of this punch actually wanted to hit him directly out of the martial arts field. "The shackles, open!" Aidan''s painful voice suddenly rang. There seemed to be a sound of something broken between heaven and earth. Aidan, who had been retreating frantically, stood firmly firmly, and his feet slid out two long traces of the martial arts field. "collapse!" Aidan then steadily stood on the martial arts field, a blood mist began to shroud around his body, and Aidan''s body, which was already huge enough, swelled again. An aura of ruining the world continuously erupted from his body, and this aura was also mixed with a kind of madness, pain, and hysteria. Jiang Du''s eyes slowly began to become serious. Aidan at this time made Jiang Du all feel a danger. This kind of danger is even like Jiang Du alone facing the demigod. This is the power to open the first shackle in the human body? As expected, a free country is indeed a big country in science and technology, even the world''s largest country, and even recognized by the world. It''s just that relying on technology to force a Heaven-Through Realm to break the first shackles in the body, this method can almost be called heaven-defying. However, with this method, the side effects are particularly obvious. That was Aidan at this time, his apparent sanity had become less clear, and his whole person had become extraordinarily tyrannical, as if he wanted to shred everything in front of him. This is the drawback. Very easy to get out of control. But Aidan obviously didn''t lose his mind completely, he could still control his own mind somewhat. So this kind of technology is really crazy! However, this is not the intention of Zhenghe Jiang Du. The stronger Aidan is, the more excited Jiang Du is. "Roar!" Aidan made a loud roar that didn''t look like a human being, and his whole body had reached the point of nearly three meters. After that, the huge body rushed directly towards Jiang Du. After the body became larger, the speed did not slow down. Instead, it became more fierce, like a cannonball out of the chamber, and immediately slammed in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a deep breath. The blood in the body slowly began to light up. Chapter 344： injection In fact, what Pang Gu said was quite right. What he didn''t know was that Jiang Du had not only entered the sea of ??blood, but had also abruptly evolved his Blood Demon Nine Change into the Blood Demon Beginning Change. In the sea of ??blood, Jiang Du, who was really chasing after the blood demon, had no way to go to the sky and no way to go to the sea. If it weren''t for Jiang Du to be able to withstand the corrosion of the sea of ??blood, I am afraid he would have become a part of the sea of ??blood now. "Nine changes of the blood demon, holding the grass, this skill sounds awesome, waiting for me to check the information!" Those who watched the live broadcast couldn''t help but start to pick the blood demon Nine Transformations. What kind of awesome skills are they capable of creating such a powerful Jiang Du. Soon, the attributes of the Blood Demon Nine Transformations were clearly posted on the barrage. But this attribute is something wrong for everyone. "Consuming 10% of blood to increase strength by 10%?" "The strongest consumes 90% of the blood and doubles the strength?" "You can use it once within ten days. If you use it once, it will be weak for one day, and for ten days?" "Why do I feel that something is obviously wrong? The secret technique Jiang Du revealed is definitely not the Nine Changes of the Gorefiend. Just kidding, Jiang Duming is just using secret techniques as easy as eating and drinking. Where is the weakness?" "Wait. It seems to be true. I remember that after the fight with Pro, Jiang Du has shrunk a lot, which is obviously a manifestation of the loss of blood." "But it''s definitely not as exaggerated as ten days of weakness, right? Jiang Du probably hasn''t been weak for even one day." ... There was heated discussion on the barrage. And Pang Gu has already given the answer. "Of course, the Nine Changes of the Blood Demon is only the initial stage of this secret technique. Many netizens must have begun to wonder. In fact, there is an advanced skill on the Nine Changes of the Blood Demon, called the Beginning of the Blood Demon. Of course, this skill can only be used by The Lord of the Gorefiends burst out, and every Lord of the Gorefiends is in the sea of ??blood, and each one is equivalent to the level of a demigod, so I am not too sure." "In addition, you should have discovered that Jiang Dus physical body is exceptionally powerful. Therefore, this kind of blood demons consumption of blood should be offset by Jiang Dus powerful physical body. This is what Jiang Du did not have after using it. The reason for the performance is too weak." After this explanation, many netizens have realized. It turned out to be so! Jiang Du didn''t even know that he had already been skinned by the live broadcast commentator. But knowing as everyone guessed, I wont care, because Jiang Du has sufficient assurance. As long as the enemy knows all his hole cards, he will come to him with confidence, Jiang Du promises to catch him by surprise. . After all, Jiang Du''s experience value is changing every day, and he still has 10,000 skill points in his hand. If he can add to that skill, this skill will take off directly. Now Jiang Du is still putting his mind and body on fighting. Because the battle was too fierce, even Jiang Du needed all his attention. The blood is constantly burning, and the burning speed is not fast. It is not like fighting with Pro, which burns 30% to 40% of the blood at one time. The blood demon Jiang Du used now had changed. The blood burned was simply perfect. With the current intensity of the battle, Jiang Du estimated that he could withstand half an hour. However, Jiang Du can hold it, but Aidan can''t hold it anymore. Jiang Du''s clothes and tops are now broken, but fortunately his pants are still intact. At the same time, the traces of burnt black and purple on his body made people feel numb on the scalp. Aidan''s armor was pitted, but it was still unclear about the specific injuries inside. Soon, the battle lasted for about seven or eight minutes. Jiang Du slowly recovered from Aidan''s weakening attack. Before he knew it, Jiang Du had no system prompts in his mind. Seeing Aidan, who was getting a little awkward in his actions, Jiang Du asked very considerately: "Do you still have the power to break out?" However, Aidan didn''t seem to hear him, and he was still attacking like a beast. Jiang Du took a serious look at Aidan''s expression and found that Aidan''s autonomous consciousness had been completely occupied by violent violent actions. It seems that this kind of opening the so-called first yoke of the human body is still immature. So in that case, this battle is over! In fact, Jiang Du still didn''t have much fun, because according to the normal fighting situation, it should be only enthusiastic now. It''s still a peak. The final peak collision should be the most intense. But now, it was only warm, but the last point was missing, Jiang Du was also a little disappointed. "It''s over!" Jiang Du let out a low growl. In his body, a large amount of blood was rapidly evaporating at this time. Around his body, a large amount of blood red flames of blood burned madly. 30% of the blood in Jiang Du''s body was completely ignited at this moment. His aura is constantly rising, and his whole person is like a terrifying black hole, which can swallow and destroy everything in the next second. Stronger! Jiang Du felt that he was now stronger than ever before. The current burning of 30% of the blood is actually comparable to the previous direct burning of 50% of the blood. Even if Jiang Du didn''t look at the attribute panel, he knew in his heart that he had reached the 10th level of the God Transformation Realm! It''s a real step away from Tongtian Realm. Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a long roar from his head up to the sky, the roaring sound that seemed to be the roar of thunder from above the nine heavens. "Is it going to collide finally?" This is a thought that has arisen in many people''s hearts. At this time, Aidan, who was originally extremely chaotic and tyrannical, seemed to have been greatly stimulated. His blood-red eyes stared at Jiang Du suddenly, and a syringe appeared silently in his hand. The syringe was pierced into his body mercilessly by him, and Aidan''s body trembled in the next moment. "Roar!" It sounded like a roar in pain. "Ho **** ho ho!" Aidan knelt on the ground in extreme pain, his body sometimes swelled extremely, and sometimes sinked suddenly. Jiang Du was taken aback by Aidan''s change, his expression looked a little strange, and a dark light began to appear in his eyes. However, the armor cast by black gold resisted Jiang Du''s observation. Jiang Du did not hesitate at this time. A deep and secluded light flashed on the center of his eyebrows, and a vertical pupil appeared on the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, Jiang Du saw Aidan''s situation at this time. In his body, there was an extremely powerful force raging crazily, Aidan seemed to have been ignited, and countless organs were all melting into the most powerful force at this time. Jiang Du was surprised. What is this guy injected, so terrifying? Chapter 345： champion! champion! "Save him?" Jiang Du hesitated for a while, his senses for Aidan were fairly good, and immediately burned 30% of the blood that had been burning. Fifty percent of the blood burned. Jiang Du''s whole person turned directly into scarlet red, just like a god. At this moment, Jiang Du seemed to feel that he had touched a shackle. Jiang Du felt that he was extremely powerful, and he seemed to be able to explode all that feeling by reaching out. This is an intoxicating power. Jiang Du walked towards Aidan, who was struggling with pain at this time. The moment he approached Aidan, Aidan seemed to have found a target to vent, and instantly raised his head, looking crazy and painful towards Jiang Du. "Ahhhh, death!" Aidan yelled hysterically, and the silver heavy hammer in his hand suddenly swung out. "boom!" The space was directly shattered alive, and the power of this attack was extremely terrifying. Countless people exclaimed. Jiang Du took the shot. He just stretched out his palm casually, and the broken space was directly wiped out wherever the palm passed. In this way, in the eyes of countless people, Jiang Du''s palm touched this heavy hammer. The entire martial arts field was violently shaken. It was a magnitude six earthquake. At this moment, the earth dragon turned over and the martial arts field was overturned. The martial arts field under Jiang Du''s feet was completely reduced to debris. However, Jiang Du''s body didn''t take a step back. Facing such a terrorist offensive, Jiang Du took it steadily. "Get out of here!" With a low growl, Jiang grabbed the silver heavy hammer and pulled Aidan up from the ground. Then a punch, with a trembling force, directly hit Aidan''s armor. The armor hit by black gold shattered directly at this moment. Jiang Du''s fist hit Aidan''s body unabated. "boom!" Aidan''s body trembled violently, and blood began to burst from all directions. On his back, a large piece of armor shattered directly. With this punch, the whole martial arts field became quiet. Time seemed to freeze, Jiang Du''s fist stayed on Aidan''s chest, motionless. All the audience also stared wide-eyed, watching the two figures in the ruins closely. I don''t know how long it took, Aidan''s body knelt heavily on the ground, and his crazy eyes gradually began to show a touch of clarity. Upon seeing this, Jiang Du calmly took a few steps back. Drops of blood permeated from Aidan''s armor. Aidan''s body trembled slightly, and finally his face was distorted and uttered two words with difficulty: "Thank you!" As a polite college student in the new era, Jiang Du smiled and said, "You''re welcome." "I lost!" In the end, Aidan sighed with conviction, and said with a low expression. As these three words were spoken, all the audience in the audience heard clearly. All the viewers in the live broadcast room also heard clearly. After a second of silence, all the Chinese people became excited in an instant. "Won! Jiang Du won!" "The championship, Jiang Du is awesome, and China is awesome!" "Ah, ah, after fifteen years, finally the Chinese have stepped onto the throne of the world''s young martial artist again!" "Hahaha, three years later, young geniuses all over the world, see you in China!" "Ahhh, I won, Jiang Du is awesome, ahhhh..." At this moment, countless cheers continued to erupt. At this moment, the national flag of China converged into a red ocean in the martial arts field. At this moment, countless young people were ecstatic and excited. "Win! All the audience friends in front of the live broadcast, Jiang Du has now finally won the championship of the World Young Warriors Competition after so many arduous battles!" "Dapeng rises in the same wind in one day, soaring for ninety thousand miles, let us congratulate Jiang Du!" "Who can do it right away, I am the only general Jiang Duo!" "Let us congratulate Jiang Du, who won the 49th World Youth Warrior Championship!" Victory! Really won! At this time, Jiang Du was watched by countless fiery eyes. He stood on this large ruin, his clothes disheveled and his body was bruised. But he stood here with an unstoppable momentum. Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes. Participating in this world youth warrior competition, has gone through such a long time, Jiang Duzai slowly recalled everything he had experienced. Assassination, assassination, assassination! Confrontation with the Holy Elder! Assassinate, fight, assassinate, fight! Kill the demigod, conflict with the demigod! After fierce battles, Jiang Du kept appearing in his mind at this time. Countless battle feelings were echoing in his heart at this time, and Jiang Du seemed to have entered a very special state. Light and shadow intertwined, Yin and Yang flowed. Jiang Du''s mental power was constantly swimming in the sea of ??knowledge, and at the same time all the energy in the sea of ??knowledge felt something and started to wander around. If Jiang Du can hear the voice of the system, he will be able to get a prompt. "Ding, fall into the epiphany, fall into the epiphany, fall into the epiphany..." There was only this voice, but the experience value did not increase at all. Jiang Du didn''t know how long he had been thinking about it. He felt as if many years had passed, and then it felt as if a second had passed. All trance is like a big dream. Especially after waking up, he heard the system prompts and felt that there was no change in the experience value. In the end, Jiang Du could only helplessly sigh deeply. Others have an epiphany, how to say they have to improve a small rank, even if they are lucky, they will directly be a big rank. Why do you have an epiphany... not even a little proficiency? Is it really going to let him be beaten until he is old? "Next, we invite our top eight to come to the stage to participate in the award ceremony!" The Prime Minister of the World Youth Warrior Contest has already spoken in a loud voice. Finally came the most exciting part of receiving awards. But the top eight, at this time only six people are left. Jiang Du relied on his own strength to beat the two people without knowing the life or death, and there was also Aidan. At this time, even standing still a little unstable. It can be said to be exceptionally miserable. Listening to the countless shouts of the audience, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing his signature friendly smile. "Champion!" "Little Ran''er, I''m a champion!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but show off to Qin Ran beside him. Qin Ran ranked sixth at this time, but unfortunately did not enter the semi-finals. But the strength is like this, ranking sixth in the World Youth Warrior Competition can be said to be very enchanting. Then began a group of people''s speeches, Jiang Du and Qin Ran whispered and spoke quietly, but they were not impatient or impatient. Finally, the reward can finally be awarded! Chapter 346： Parties Hua Guo, Liangjun City, Liangwu Second High School, High School Class 14! "Ah ah, Jiang Du champion!" In an instant, all the students who watched the game cheered. "Laozi and Jiang Du are classmates, hahaha..." "Little poisonous mouth, too powerful!" "At this moment, I really admire the little poisonous mouth!" Not only in Class 14 of the second high school, at this time the entire Liangwu second high school students were all making a sensation. The boiling sound is almost comparable to the time when the college entrance examination is over and the book is thrown away. No, even more exciting than that point in time. Li Cunxiao was in his office at this time and saw Jiang Du winning the championship, even if he was already a middle-aged man, he couldn''t help but clenched his fist tightly at this time. "Jiang Du, good job!" "Lao Li, congratulations, the teacher of the World Youth Martial Arts Competition champion, hahaha, this name is enough for your life." The other teachers in the office also said with a smile on their faces. "Hahaha, I don''t have much credit here, mainly because this kid Jiang Du has an extraordinary talent and extra hard work." Li Cunxiao said modestly, but the smile on his face was completely uncontrollable. "Tsk tusk tusk, Jiang Du won this championship. We, Liang Wu Er Gao, don''t know if it can become a national key martial arts high school, but I think there is hope!" "Hahaha, this kid really makes the Liangjun people upright, and I can''t help but my daughter admires this kid so much." ... "Brother, brother, brother, Xiao Yazui has won the championship, the world championship!" A violent voice sounded in a villa at this time. Then a fiery red figure seemed like an elf, and quickly ran to the figure of a red-faced young man who was cultivating and said cheerfully. The young man heard that the scorching blood radiating from his body stagnated for a while, and then quickly recovered into his body. "Really won the championship?" The man opened his eyes, a flame burning in his eyes. This pair of brothers and sisters are indeed the ones who transferred to another school. Du Yan and Du Yan! "Yeah, Little Poison Mouth is really amazing. When they come back, I must go to Ning Xue and Little Poison Mouth to play, and let them treat me to a big meal." Du Yan has a bright face on her face. Smile, with a cheerful and cheerful atmosphere all over. "Just know eating, they both can now fight against the Heavenly Transcendent Realm powerhouse, you seem to have just broken through to the Golden Body Realm, right?" Du Yan raised his brows and said with some dissatisfaction. "Hmph, what can they do if they are in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, Xiao Xueer still dare not let me hold it? In addition, you are ashamed to say that I am not in the middle golden stage?" Du Yan said with some dissatisfaction. "Wrong, now the golden body is advanced." Du Yan said solemnly. "Bah, what''s so proud of? Anyway, you have been beaten by Jiang Du. It''s really boring. I''m going to call Xiao Xueer." Du Yan rolled his eyes, and his brother is almost silly in cultivation now. , Every day is practice, just like taking gunpowder. After watching Du Yan turn and leave, Du Yan''s eyes stayed where she originally stood for a long time, and then there was a hint of worry in her eyes. ... At the foot of Mount Tai! The tents were densely packed but neatly extended an area of ??unknown size. Large-scale modern warfare weapons are already in place, and the entire position is already plunged into an atmosphere of freezing and killing. Ten kilometers away from where the army is stationed, once the white light beam penetrates the sky, the huge space force will evaporate all the clouds, and the earth will be completely repelled away. In the high sky, at the end of the white light beam, a huge heavenly gate carved with dragons and phoenixes seemed to contain the majesty of the sky, and the figures in it were fascinating, like a **** in the nine heavens. All soldiers know that it is Yuanren! After the seemingly holy heavenly gate opens, facing them will be an unprecedented hard battle, especially the first war, which is definitely a meat grinder. Hua Guo will not allow the Yuan people to enter the earth. It wants to follow the form of a different-dimensional space, and humans will directly counterattack into the abyss, and initiate all wars in the abyss. And the Yuan people spent so much effort, and finally was able to open the passage to the earth, the purpose is to occupy the earth. So Yuanren will not give up either! It can be said that the shopping for both sides has been booked. And under this severe situation, there was a sudden laughter from the barracks. "I said, Jiang Du''s little brother will definitely win the championship. As expected, it has only been half a year. I didn''t expect Jiang Du to be so good. Hahaha..." The rough laughter sounded directly, completely. Regardless of the feelings of other killers around. With a bright smile on his face, Qing Niu gave a thumbs up to Jiang Du in the tablet. In the tent, Ying Shiru, Tian Xin, and Gong Yu were all there. In addition, because the last time Gong Yu was injured too severely, he was prepared to recover, but the country finally took out a five-star spiritual creature. Originally, he wanted to stabilize Gong Yus injury. Unexpectedly, Gong Yu stood up after breaking. Abruptly broke through the Heavenly Realm. "It''s really amazing. It''s only a little over half a year. It has already been able to defeat the powerhouse in the world of surpassing the sky. I originally wanted Jiang Du to join our broken star team, or even take over my position. It seems that I want more. Now, our creek, there is no way to keep the dragon Jiang Du." Gong Yu also laughed dumbly, remembering the idea that he had prepared Qin Ran to cultivate Jiang Du. Now it seems particularly ridiculous. "This can''t be said to be a big dragon. It is completely a dragon soaring in the nine days. This time Jiang Du came back from abroad, he can already form a team on his own and enter the first brigade." Ying Shiru smiled. Said. "Qin Ran has also broken through the Heavenly Transcendence Realm, which is completely comparable to the powerhouses in the Heavenly Transcendence Realm. Our Star Breaking Team must also cheer, otherwise they will be thrown away by these two players." Tian Xin nodded. Said with a smile. His injuries have also recovered. "I don''t know if we can survive this battle, Boss Gong, if we can serve in this battle, can we enter the first brigade?" Qingniu asked. Gong Yu groaned. "Full, you can!" The word "full" suddenly silenced everyone. Tian Xin and Ying Shiru glanced at each other, and both could see the ray of affection in each other''s eyes. "Well, everyone, in order for us to be able to enter the first team, everyone must take care of themselves." Qing Niu said in a deep voice. Chapter 367： its dark There is no need to list all the other places. Meng Longxiang, Zhang Zhiyuan and Wu Aotian are all together at this time. Seeing Jiang Du''s achievements, they even drank a little wine. The three of them looked at Jiang Du as if they were looking at their younger generation. Although Wu Aotian had not seen Jiang Du yet. But Wu Aotian''s girl was someone Jiang Du was more familiar with, and her name was Wu Qingqing. During these years, Qin Ran lived in Wu Aotian''s home. It can be seen from this that Father Jiang Du and Wu Aotian are definitely related. There is also Jiangjiacun, it is called a gongs and drums, firecrackers...well, to protect the environment, firecrackers are not allowed to set off now. But Jiangjiacun still stubbornly let go. In order for Jiangjiacun to be a world champion, they would rather the whole village squat for five days. Fortunately, no one came to the door. Sisters Qian Duoduo and Qian Rufei are a little sad. Now that the spears are built, they already have such numb claws. The long spear that I wanted to build was able to withstand the battles of the powerful in the titled Heaven-Through Realm. It can be said that they are already very strong. However, watching Jiang''s only battle, the martial arts field that will be able to withstand the battle of the titled Heaven-Through Realm powerhouse is shattered. What kind of weapon does this weapon need to be made for Jiang to use alone? This is particularly tangled. "Sister, did you say that this person is a monster?" Qian Rufei rested his chin, staring blankly at Jiang Du on TV. "Yes!" A lot of money is not much better. Although she should be happy now, after all, the more powerful Jiang Du, the more profitable her investment. But why can''t you be happy now? ... Greece, martial arts field! The rewards were sent down. Soon, Jiang Du won the trophy and certificate belonging to the World Young Warriors Competition. In addition, all the rewards are placed in the storage ring. They are, a semi-sacred tool, a set of god-level exercises, 30 five-star spiritual cores, and a mess of spiritual objects. There is a bonus of 10 million, which is $! Of course, these are all unimportant. Will Jiang Du put this million free coins in his eyes? Not! What excites Jiang Du most is that the system has already started to issue rewards. "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the championship of the World Youth Warrior Contest. Starting to calculate rewards..." "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 5,000 skill points!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for a chance to improve!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for the three-day beating double promotion package." Several successive system prompts sounded. Jiang Du suddenly raised a sigh, and gradually fell into a somewhat happy situation. Five thousand skill points, to be honest, there are still a few. However, Jiang Du has always been a person who is easily satisfied. It is like Pro''s hitting him can improve his blood, but Pro''s blood is almost consumed, so Jiang Du sent him down in time. Is it easy to satisfy. Five thousand skill points, so so-so. This is the most true thought in Jiang Du''s heart. The corners of his mouth are a little bit unbearable and keep rising. Jiang Du guessed that he may have encountered that nerve when he was playing Aidan. He didn''t want to laugh, hahaha... As for that "an opportunity for improvement", Jiang Du didn''t have time to investigate for the time being. There is also a "three-day beaten double boost" experience card, won''t it start from now? At this moment, Jiang Du wanted to leave after receiving his things. But he was forced to start a speech again. Finally, after a long time of tossing, all the awards ceremony officially ended. "Hahaha, congratulations!" Jiang Du returned to his team, and the other players already congratulated Jiang Du with excitement. "Tongxi, Tongxi!" Jiang Duye said with a bright smile on his face, arching his hands. "Jiang Du, to treat, you must treat!" Luo Tu said with a smile. "Then it is necessary, the 10 million bonus is available, one-stop service for eating, drinking and having fun!" Jiang Du said, patting his chest. "Don''t be happy so early, there is one last link, which is a group photo of all the contestants in the 49th World Young Warrior Competition." Chen Han said cheerfully with a smile on his face. "This will happen for a while..." As he was talking, the loud speaker had begun to yell. "Now, I invite all contestants from all over the world to come on stage and take a group photo of us." Following the announcement, all the young people began to walk towards the podium. Regardless of the outcome of this competition, it is already an honor to be able to participate in this world-class peak competition. After all, in every country, only the top talents can come. Fortunately, the rostrum is big enough. At the beginning of this game, a total of more than 800 people signed up, but as the elimination, some people have already chosen to leave. And there are still a group of people who have died, that is the group of people killed by Jiang Du. So now, there are only about 300 people who can come to the podium. Hua Guo deservedly stood in the most central place at this time, a veritable C position. Jiang Du stood in the center, with Ning Xue on the left and Qin Ran on the right. This was not required by Jiang''s unique intention, because even according to the ranking, after Jiang Du, Hua Guo was Qin Ran and Ning Xue. So there is no problem with this position. "Ah, it''s finally over. When you go back, you must have a good night''s sleep before heading to the battlefield." Jiang Du said to the two lazily. "Okay!" Qin Ran nodded. There is only one word, but it represents what she meant. She wants to go to the battlefield. "I want to go too." Ning Xue gently took Jiang Du''s hand and whispered. "The problem is not big, as long as you can convince the old man." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Xue''s expression froze for a while, and she felt pitiful inexplicably. Because Ning Xue knew that if she wanted to convince her father that she wanted to let her go to the battlefield, the difficulty would be max+! But if he goes privately, after the end, Ning Xue will face the tragic mixed preaching. Very difficult! As for Jiang Du''s intention of Ning Xue on the battlefield, of course he didn''t want to, after all, the battlefield was not a good place. It''s better not to go naturally or not. However, Jiang Du would not block Ning Xue''s choice very much, after all, the future environment might dictate what would happen. At this time, all the young players have gathered together. "Come, look at the camera!" At this moment, countless video cameras are now facing this group of young people. Maybe in ten years, these young people will become the mainstay of this world. No, even the top group. So this photo should become very precious. Just when countless reporters were about to press the shutter. Suddenly, it was dark! Chapter 368： Life and death Quietly, without warning! The sky was so dark, it seemed that there was a black cloth that suddenly covered the entire sky, even the sun''s rays could not penetrate into it at this time. At this moment, countless people felt that a kind of terrifying aura appeared between heaven and earth. This breath just floats between the sky and the earth, it makes people feel a deep chill, it seems that the next second, waiting for them will be the end of the world. "what happened?" Countless crowds rioted directly. This is just a large audience, and the real goal of this mutation is all the contestants on the podium. Jiang Du reacted quickly, and immediately wanted to get upset, holding Qin Ran and Ning Xue away. But when the blood in Jiang Du''s body was about to burn, a strong feeling of suffocation madly emerged in his heart. All Jiang Du''s qi and blood seemed to freeze, and even his thoughts were about to stagnate. An unspeakable panic caused Jiang Du''s heart to beat violently, as if it would explode in the next second. This feeling is extremely uncomfortable. However, Jiang Du still bit his tongue. The intense pain made Jiang Du free from the terrible feeling. He didn''t care how much blood was still in his body, so he ignited it like crazy. Thus, in the endless darkness, a group of bright red flames burned instantly, burning wildly, becoming the only light in the darkness. "My underground forces have no younger generation. Do you think you are qualified to survive?" An indifferent voice rang from above the nine heavens. At this time, the three demigods suddenly let out a roar, and the power in their bodies also burst out frantically, trying to stop the mysterious powerhouse from moving. However, the darkness is like a big hand, holding the three demigods tightly, causing the three demigods to roar again and again, but they can only stand in a stalemate and cannot break free. "what!" A scream sounded so abruptly. This seemed to be a signal, and immediately afterwards, countless screams that made people feel numb all rang out in the darkness. The rostrum was still full of cheerfulness, but at this time, it became a **** in the dark, full of boundless despair and cruelty. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, he grabbed Qin Ran and Ning Xue, and at the same time the blood around his body exploded frantically. His body became thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he felt a force that was so powerful that it was desperate to bombard him directly. Jiang Du had no other ideas at this time. There is only one thought, and that is to live. "Tian Qing!" Jiang screamed crazy alone. At this moment, a ray of light tore a corner of the darkness in an instant, and the surroundings became normal. Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness boiled and dried up! At the same time, the power of various colors in the sea of ??his consciousness was directly revealed in the light. Purple Nine Heavens Thunder! The source of silver space! Earthy source of earth! The red sun is really hot! The power of the black nightmare! The power of the cyan kamikaze! The power of the blue profound water! The power of the deep and secluded Jiuyou! The extreme ice power of ice blue! and many more The light of various colors quickly passed from Jiang Du''s eyebrows, and was enveloped by the invisible and intangible spiritual power, and then turned into countless changhongs, swarming into Jiang Du''s body. The dark golden light then brightened, and the bright red blood was boiling. Jiang Du looked into the darkness in front of him. In that darkness, he saw the figure of a man in a black robe. He is like the Lord of Infinite Darkness. It is the embodiment of boundless destruction. And this man, at this moment, stretched out his finger and tapped a finger gently. Among Jiang Du''s eyes, this finger grew crazy, and in the blink of an eye, all Jiang Du''s sights were occupied. "Ahhhhh..." Jiang Du let out a roar of extreme pain. Numerous wounds were exploded in his body, but there was no blood flowing. Facing this finger that seemed to be able to destroy the world, the only thing Jiang Du could do was punch. "A blow from the sky!" "Torrent!" With Jiang Du''s fist struck out hard and persistently. There was only a white long rainbow, which seemed to be able to drive out all the darkness, and flew straight towards that finger. All the surrounding space has been shattered. The void was directly beaten into nothingness. "what?" A surprised voice came from the darkness. Then the two attacks collided directly. "boom!" At this moment, the entire darkness exploded, and endless light scattered wildly in all directions. It is as if a planet is exploding. "What a courage!" At this time, a voice of anger suddenly came from a distance, that is the Holy Mountain of Olympus! As this sound fell, then a huge golden sword light fell directly from the sky, and the huge sword light did not know how many kilometers it spread, and it came directly with a sonic boom at the speed of the breakthrough sound. "It really surprised me, it seems that I can only exile." The black-robed man was already exposed to the light at this time, looking at the sword light that crazily approached, he could only sigh helplessly. But exile should be more interesting than death. Then the black-robed man waved his hand gently, and the space in the direction of the rostrum collapsed. In the void, he opened a big mouth and swallowed the entire rostrum in an instant. Jiang Du then hurriedly resisted the golden sword light. "Underground forces, Hades, you are looking for death!" A man in a white robe looked at him, saw the figure in a black robe, and said furiously. "Old friend, long time no see." The middle-aged man, code-named Pluto, slowly raised his head, revealing the face covered by the black cloak, and said with a pale smile. "Damn, where did you banish them, release them immediately, otherwise I will wake up the gods and kill you here." The Supreme Elder of the Olympus Temple said with a furious expression at this time. . "Don''t be so irritable, I just exiled them to the Yuan tomb. It must be their genius that they can naturally live out. A group of little guys, is it important that the affection of the two of us is important?" Mingshen said with a smile. . When he heard the words "Yuan Tomb", the elder Taishang completely changed color. "Damn it, you **** it, gods, please wish me annihilate this dog!" At this time, the entire Olympus Mountain suddenly trembled slightly. At this moment, at least a dozen trembling breaths fluctuated. A series of blurred figures mirrored between heaven and earth, and the eyes that were originally closed slowly opened under the call of the Supreme Elder. "Hey, you have this ability, gods, hehe, one day, I want these damned gods to completely turn into dust." At this moment, the face suddenly became gloomy. His palm was gently pulled, as if there was a dark curtain in the sky, and in an instant, the day turned into a night with no fingers. "kill!" The Supreme Elder roared. More than a dozen phantoms all began to release various attacks, and each attack was terribly powerful. In an instant, the darkness was destroyed again, the shadow of the **** of darkness had disappeared, and only a large pool of blood was left on the scene. "Ahhhh, **** it!" The Supreme Elder let out a huge roar. Under his nose, this guy even ran away, really **** it! ! ! Chapter 369： Yuan Tomb (four more) At the martial arts venue, only a group of spectators and reporters were left, as well as the staff of the World Young Warriors Competition. It''s just that as many as one-third of the people left here have died. After all, this battle has completely surpassed the battle of the Sky-Throughout Realm, and reached a whole new level, the aftermath of the terror caused by the battle spread directly. Everyone is too busy to take care of themselves, and naturally they don''t care about the lives of others. Pluto doesn''t care even more, even if he is dead clean, he will neither be happy nor uncomfortable. His goal is only those few hundred young warriors. These warriors, but the new generation, will definitely pose a terrible threat to the underground forces in the future, not to mention that not many young people of the underground forces will be killed. Therefore, this group of people has no need to live. Howling, crying of fear, cry for help... All kinds of voices gathered together. The entire martial arts field seems to have become a **** on earth, and even some people have lost their loved ones and directly uttered heartbreaking cries. A group of reporters was the closest to the podium because of the shooting. Although most of these reporters were martial artists, their strength was not enough compared to the previous battles. Therefore, the reporter can be called annihilation. The Supreme Elder of the Olympus Temple saw such a human tragedy and couldn''t help sighing. "Polis, you take care of it." The Supreme Elder said softly. "Yes!" A middle-aged man flew over from Mount Olympus, his breath had reached the peak of a demigod. But even so, he didn''t dare to participate in the battle just now, because the opponent was Pluto. In China, the number of people watching the live broadcast at this time has been much less, even less than 10 million. After all, the award ceremony is over, and when I look at it next, there seems to be nothing left to watch. But there are still some people idle. But after watching, the live broadcast suddenly went black. Many people thought the live broadcast was over, so a lot of them started to close. But there are still a few parts that have not been closed, just doing other things. At this time, the live broadcast has begun to make sounds. By the way, a screaming scream came out from the live broadcast page, which shocked many people and rushed to the screen. Immediately afterwards, the lights of various colors converged, large areas of darkness were torn apart, and large areas of space were broken into nothingness. Finally, the live broadcast was destroyed and the live broadcast came to an abrupt end. "What happened?" Many people who saw the last had a very unclear premonition in their hearts. What happened on earth has not been passed back yet, so people can only be anxious. Soon, more and more people knew. Weibo also quickly became a hot search. The three men, Meng Longxiang, who were drinking, suddenly stood up, and even Zhang Zhiyuan''s wine glass broke directly. "God-level powerhouse, broken!" Zhang Zhiyuan said with a change of expression. Meng Longxiang stared fiercely at the light on the screen, and couldn''t help but burst out with an extremely powerful aura, which directly shattered all the surrounding glass. "Underground forces, Hades, **** it!" Meng Longxiang let out a low growl, his whole body furious. "Ran Ran..." Wu Aotian directly stood there blankly, and said in disbelief. "Damn it!" The huge roar of Meng Longxiang directly resounded in all directions, and the void was shaking. Soon, the news spread to China. When everyone knew that all the players participating in the World Youth Warrior Competition had been banished to the Yuan Tomb, the whole country was in an uproar. Soon, the place of Yuan Tomb was listed. "The tomb of the Yuan is located in the space between the Yuan realm and the earth. According to legend, there are many strong men in the Yuan realm buried. It is an ominous place. The special energy that the tomb turned into after the death of a large number of powerful people affected the space mapping into." "Therefore, there are a large number of powerful creatures thrown by the deep realm experts in the Yuan Tomb, and the different-dimensional creatures on the earth are just projections of those powerful creatures." "On Earth, an ordinary three-star different-dimensional space, in the Yuan Tomb, the true strength can be compared to the five-star tribal population, and it is mapped out of a five-star different-dimensional space, in the Yuan Tomb. , It''s completely a forbidden existence, and the creatures inside are terrifyingly powerful." The information of Yuan Tomb was posted. Many people saw the situation in Yuan Tomb and couldn''t help but become more worried. However, some people still said with comfort: "Fortunately, even if it is the Tomb of Yuan, it may not be impossible to come out. So it is much better than being killed directly." "I believe Jiang Du, Jiang Du will be able to come out. I have a hunch that when Jiang Du comes out, it must be when he crushes all enemies!" "Jian Du, stay alive, the weapon that the fans donated to you to build will start soon, you must come back and use it!" "Xiao Xue''er, ooh, I believe Jiang Du can take care of Xiao Xue''er." Many people were involuntarily relieved after getting Jiang Du and others to be exiled to Yuan''s tomb. Meng Longxiang, who was originally extremely tyrannical, couldn''t help but relax a lot at this time. "Jian Du, this little bastard, scared me to death. Isn''t it the Tomb of Yuan? This guy must be able to come out alive. As the saying goes, a good man does not live long, and he will live for thousands of years!" Meng Long muttered in the elephant''s mouth. Later, the worries in the heart turned into anger against the underground forces. Meng Longxiang directly angered and sent a message, directly starting to spray the Greek official. "What kind of shit, you can''t even run a game, and there is no way to guarantee the safety of the contestants. Do you all eat dry food?" Not only Meng Longxiang angered Greece, other countries all began to condemn Greece. This year''s World Young Warriors Competition can be said to be the most failed in history. First, a large number of contestants died. Although the young generation of underground forces died, everyone looked happy, but this has begun to expose the lack of protection in Greece. Unexpectedly, one of the demigods in Greece in his own country had died, and he had not yet awakened, and there was still no god-level powerhouse to protect him. It can be said that the consciousness is extremely poor! The status of Greece in the international arena is falling rapidly, and even many countries have developed strong dissatisfaction with Greece. The direct result is that Greece can not afford to raise its head internationally. It can be said that Greece is very wronged. Can this be blamed on them alone? It''s not because the contestants in this session are really incredibly powerful, and there are too many strong players involved. With just a few contestants, it has reached the point where the title reaches the sky, even half-step and half-god. The demigod can no longer hold the place. But god-level powerhouses have always been supreme. Where can I come to guard a game with leisure? Do I really think that this game is so important that there will be god-level powerhouses coming to attack? In every previous World Youth Warrior Competition, basically a demigod can suppress the audience. Greece has already invited several people, but one demigod died and the other was seriously injured. In the end, a real god-level powerhouse was brought out to take action. Who can resist this, who can think of it? Can you blame them? However, no matter how many reasons, this black pot has been firmly buckled on the head of Greece, and it is completely impossible to take it off. Greece has no words to tell, so it can only apologize continuously, and it has begun the most frenzied search against the underground forces in the country. The people in Greece are also extremely angry. Their country is now being beaten constantly, all because of this damned underground power. So as long as the Greeks find something unusual, it is a desperate report. Suddenly, a large part of the underground forces in Greece was discovered. (I will fight for five shifts tomorrow, everyone, give me some help, and comment more!) Chapter 350： wake Yuan Tomb! Jiang Du felt that he had lost all his power. He was drowning in the endless darkness, unable to extricate himself, and even unable to clear his consciousness. However, Jiang Du seemed a bit familiar with this feeling. It seems that he did this several times. So Jiang Du started to gather his consciousness slowly, striving to become sober as soon as possible. I don''t know how long it took before Jiang Du''s consciousness finally began to gather together and he became able to think. "Hey, I was seriously injured and unconscious again. After all, the god-level powerhouse is a god-level powerhouse, terribly powerful." Jiang Du sighed and muttered. Now I don''t know what the situation is. After the alluring blow, Jiang Du was directly stunned by the violent force. However, there should be no death, right? As time passed, suddenly, Jiang Du felt wisps of coolness slowly permeating into his consciousness. Moisturized by this cool power and Jiang Du''s tenacious spirit, a ray of light finally appeared in the endless darkness. The vision changed from blurry to clear. Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes. "Wake up, Jiang Duo wakes up!" A very happy voice couldn''t help but rang. What Jiang Du vaguely saw was Qi Yuanyuan''s face, and just about to speak, then the heart-piercing pain poured into Jiang Du''s nerves. "what" Jiang Du let out a scream, a scream that couldn''t be restrained. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that he might as well be in a coma. Because it''s so painful! Jiang Du felt that there was no pain in his body. Such pain had even exceeded the limit that normal people could bear. Several figures ran over quickly, and seeing Jiang Du''s suffering, Qi Yuanyuan hurriedly released a healing technique, and green light continued to fall on Jiang Du''s body. To Jiang Du, this green light was like a huge desert suddenly raining. Although it was a drop in the bucket, he still managed to control the pain on Jiang Du''s body. At least Jiang Du gritted his teeth. Even though his face was hideous, he would not lose control. "no, do not want" Jiang Du seemed to be a dying person, and said intermittently and vaguely. "No, stop it!" Luo Tu''s ears pointed, hearing the content of Jiang Du''s words, he hurriedly shouted. Qi Yuanyuan was shocked, and hurriedly stopped the healing technique in his hand. The fierce and fierce pain came back in an instant, and went crazy directly into Jiang Du''s brain. Jiang Du began to scream again, and shouted with all his last strength, and a word came out: "...Stop..." Qi Yuanyuan was immediately at a loss, and said in a daze, "I have stopped!" As he spoke, Qi Yuanyuan''s eyes started to redden. Obviously Jiang Du is already in such pain, why not let her assist in the treatment. Jiang Du almost died of anger in his heart, but the pain of distance completely left him with nothing to express now. This kind of pain is not only the pain on the surface of the body, but also the pain that the entire soul is shrinking together. Jiang Du, a professional who was beaten, couldn''t bear it. One can imagine how crazy and tragic the pain was. Luo Tu was also a little silly. "If, I guess it''s correct, Jiang Du should be saying don''t stop..." At this time, Jian Chi said quietly. Qin Ran finally ran over, staggering. Her face was pale, when the two of them were too close to Jiang Du, they were both shocked by the aftermath of terror. In other words, everyone present was injured, but Jiang Du was the most injured, especially Jiang Du, whose injuries were almost invisible. "what?" Qi Yuanyuan let out an exclamation when he heard Jianzhu''s words. Then he hurriedly released a green light again, helping Jiang Du to heal. After being enveloped by the healing technique again, Jiang Du''s originally hideous and distorted face slowly recovered. His eyes were fixed on Luotu. ... Under Jiang Du''s gaze, Luo Tu couldn''t help scratching the back of his head, and said embarrassedly: "You can''t blame me either, you are not very clear, I thought..." "Qin...Qin Ran..." Jiang Du called out the name in a trembling voice, and Qin Ran suddenly came to Jiang Du''s face, looking at Jiang Du with some red eyes. "Hit...hit..." Jiang Du finally spit out two words. Qin Ran nodded solemnly, stood up, turned and looked at Luotu. Luo Tu was full of spirits. But within a short while, screams rang from outside. A smile appeared on Jian Chi''s mouth, making you cheap! "Where''s Cher?" After some treatment, Jiang Du''s severe pain has been relieved a lot, and he found that the place he was in was a fairly huge cave. "Ning Xue is also in a coma now, but the aura of life has stabilized, and it is probably about to wake up." Qi Yuanyuan replied. Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Where are we now?" Jiang Du asked. It doesn''t seem to be in Greece here. If you are in Greece, you should be in the hospital, not in this cave. "I don''t know, but the energy here is extremely rich. We guess that it may no longer be on the earth, either in a terrible different-dimensional space or in the abyss." Jian Chi replied. "What about the others?" "Separated, it should be scattered everywhere, we have 12 people here, all from China." Qi Yuanyuan replied. Jiang Du nodded. The whole person feels exceptionally weak, even too lazy to speak. The injuries on his body can be said to be as serious as the number of times, even worse than all the injuries before. Fortunately, Jiang Du''s original body has been cultivated to a terrible level, coupled with his youth and good recovery ability, even if these advantages are concentrated, Jiang Du feels that it will take three days to fully heal. Three days! It''s terrible. When Jiang Du felt that his body did not need treatment, he waved his hand to let everyone go out. Then Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes and immersed himself in his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Level 10 of God Transformation (9998/10000) God level 10 (962/1000) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Spirit (Mature Period) Weapons: None! skill: Original body (90% in evolution) The Way of War (Master 66/1000) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. 2: The sky flows with one blow, integrates all the energy, and the sky flows with one blow! 3: Nether ghost steps, wandering and above the blade, between obliteration and nether, incarnate ten thousand, nether without a trace! Skills: Unquenchable Law, Ice Abyss, Freezing Space, Big Destruction Slash, Nine Heavens Destruction, Blood Demon Transformation, Flame Burning Sky,... (Collapse 659 items) Way of Energy: Earth Source Power (Master), Sun Fire (Perfect), Nightmare Power (Proficient), Nine Nether Source Power (Master), Abyss Ice (Master), Nine Heavens God Thunder (Perfect), Space Source Power (Master), Xuanshui Power (Master)... Skill points: 15762 points! Possess privileges: any upgrade level +1 (unused), triple beat experience card (unused). PS, Chasing the book is fascinated, a day wasted, I am deeply sorry, I will make up tomorrow! Chapter 351： Go all over the sky? Seeing his attributes, Jiang Du couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief. After fighting so many times, he finally came to the pinnacle of transformation. And at full level, only 2 experience points are left. Even Jiang Du had an inexplicable hunch that between heaven and earth, there were eyes staring at him. Although this feeling was only the first time Jiang Du appeared, he knew that this should be the so-called catastrophe. From mortal body to spirit. Naturally, it is an act against the sky. Although the sky does not offend people so much, it will be against the sky, but there is no way. This is the unsatisfied psychology of the creatures, and they are always competing for evolution. almost! Maybe when the experience value is completely full, then it is time for Jiang Dudu to cross the robbery. After confirming that Jiang Du had no major problems, the others also left one after another, leaving Qin Ran here. According to Qin Ran''s account, this is halfway up a mountain peak. At this time, the people of China took out rooms one by one and temporarily used them as resting places. However, the environment here is very dangerous. The goal is to take turns to stand guard. No creatures have found them in the short term. "Help me stand up, I''ll go see Cher." Jiang Du said to Qin Ran. Qin Ran''s eyelashes blinked gently like a fan, his pupils were exceptionally clear, and he looked at Jiang Du quietly at this time. Under Qin Ran''s gaze, Jiang Du felt his heart beat slightly. But Qin Ran didn''t say anything, and he helped Jiang Du up. After a forged rest, Jiang Du''s pain has been relieved a lot, and some strength has been restored. Even so, there is still no way to walk. The cave where Ning Xue was located was next to Jiang Du. Looking at Ning Xue who was lying on the stone bed, Jiang Du was lying quietly beside her. Qin Ran silently pushed back two steps. His eyes always fell on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue''s sleeping face, his eyes could not help showing a little pity. His palm used all his strength before he gently stroked Ning Xue''s face. At this time, Ning Xue, who had been sleeping, suddenly moved her fingers gently. It''s just that no one found it. But in the end, Ning Xue still did not open her eyes. Jiang Du returned to his cave and couldn''t wait to speed up the recovery of his body. In this unfamiliar environment, dragging such a body is not a good idea. There are also the champions of the World Young Warriors Competition. You should also take a look at this time to see if you can speed up your recovery. Soon, a lot of things just appeared in front of Jiang Du. Among them, Jiang Du''s gaze fell on a weapon. Semi-artifact! But it''s not a spear... This is a sword, not a knight sword that belongs to the West, but a long sword from the East, which has an oriental style. This sword has a faint red color. The body is three feet and three minutes long. The whole body is exuding a faint red light. The blade is thin as a cicada''s wings and shimmers with cold light. stone. Under the jaw of the sword, there are two small traditional characters-Chixing! Semi-artifact, Chixing Sword! Among the equipment, the general armor is the most precious, except for the armor, it is the weapon, and finally the shoes and protective gear. It seems that the World Young Warriors Competition Committee has also laid down its blood. Of course, semi-sacred armor is very rare. Simply because Jiang Du is a Chinese, he directly gave a sword to the Eastern Longsword that he accidentally obtained. Jiang Du lightly held the sword hilt and was taken aback. It''s quite comfortable... Jiang Du uses a gun. In fact, he uses a gun, and he hasn''t used it many times. Most Jiang Du likes to fight directly in close quarters. Especially when the spear collapsed, Jiang Du almost forgot how to use the spear. Now there is a sword and a half-artifact long sword, which seems to be usable. After all, it is every man''s dream to ride the wind with the sword for ninety thousand miles, the sword of the frost and cold fourteen states. Think of the sword idiot, dressed in white, flying with the sword, how handsome. It''s not impossible to yourself! The moment Jiang Du grasped the long sword, the attributes of the Scarlet Star Sword suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Name: Red Star Sword! Level: Semi-artifact! Skills: 1. Chi Xing: Sword Qi is broken like a star, killing people and breaking the intestines, instantly releasing hundreds of sword auras, each sword aura can reach 80% of the full strength of a sword. 2. Chiyue: Sword Gou Chiyue Frost red chain, if the sword is locked in the four directions, it will hit a sword. 3. Chiri: Starting from the great day of Jianguang, the world will become turbid and clear, and the sword energy will double. Attribute: sharp! Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes and couldn''t help raising his brows. Yes, these three skills! The red star is suitable for killing the enemy on a large scale, the red moon must be hit, and the red sun attacks powerful. It can be said to be very versatile. However, Jiang Du still did not directly shed his blood to recognize the Lord. Without him, frail. It''s not too late to recognize the Lord until his blood slowly recovers. Next, Jiang Du began to check the rewarded spiritual core. Five-star spiritual nuclei, ten of each of the three spiritual nuclei, which means that thirty five-star different-dimensional creatures die. Jiang Du took a serious look. I chose three skills, respectively, a divine consciousness attack skill, named Zhen Shen. An attack skill, the name is called space explosion. The last one is an auxiliary skill, the name is Shenxingshu. After that, Jiang Du began to absorb the power of the spiritual core with confidence, and continued to eat various medicinal materials and food. The injuries in his body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. He recovered much faster than Jiang Du had imagined. One day later, Jiang Du was still recovering from his injuries. By this time, his injuries had recovered about 70%. Jiang Du felt that he had become even stronger, even if it was 70%, he was much stronger than before. Mainly due to the growth of strength and the physical growth of the original real body. Suddenly, there was a loud explosion sound from outside, and Jiang Du opened his eyes instantly. "kill!" The battle outside broke out in an instant, the powerful blood boiled, and the massive energy was overwhelming. Jiang Du''s body disappeared, and he appeared outside in the blink of an eye. The Baili Xuanwu and others outside were fighting with a black ape at this time. Jiang Du frowned slightly, this ape looked ordinary, but this power...Through Heaven? However, even in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, in the face of everyone''s encirclement and suppression, it only struggled for a minute before being completely killed. "How are you?" Qi Yuanyuan asked with some surprise. "It''s almost half the time." Jiang Du nodded and said. "Great, now there is only Ning Xue." Qi Yuanyuan said with a smile. The others also walked towards Jiang Du. "Well so fast, too abnormal!" Luo Tu said in shock. Other people feel this way too. They knew exactly how serious Jiang Du''s injury was. It is estimated that any person present would die directly. But Jiang Du only took half a day to recover most of the time. What kind of abnormal physique is this? "Fortunately, how can this ape be so strong? Isn''t this just an ordinary ape?" Jiang Du shifted the topic to the ape. Baili Xuanwu was a little bit ashamed at this time. After all, he was a tank. Facing the attack of this ape, he actually felt extremely difficult. "This ape is indeed an ordinary ape. To be precise, the ordinary creatures here have very terrifying strength and are extremely bloodthirsty." Baili Xuanwu said with a wry smile. "Yes, I saw a golden eagle flying up from the top of the mountain before. It was just that breath that made me feel trembling. Fortunately, it didn''t notice us, otherwise it would definitely be a very tragic fight. "Luo Tu said tangledly. "Not only that, but the mountain is actually a group of monsters similar to Velociraptors. Every Velociraptor is basically a strength above the stage of transformation. I estimate that this group has at least three thousand Velociraptors. "Ye Fei said quietly. Everyone, you and me, Jiang Du... In a blink of an eye, this has entered the point where the gods are walking all over the floor, and the sky is not as good as a dog? I haven''t broken through to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, so don''t you go so fast, okay? "When I fully recover, I will go to investigate and find a way to find the way back." Jiang Du decided to hold his hand again and wait until he fully recovered. The more strength you have, the more you have to face this terrible world. Chapter 352： Velociraptors However, things always went beyond Jiang Du''s expectations. Just at the point where a few people were talking, a huge roar suddenly shook the entire mountain peak, and the huge roar was earth-shaking, with a monstrous evil spirit, and rushed towards here frantically. "Hold the grass!" At this moment, even Jiang Du couldn''t help but spit out swear words. Because this huge evil spirit is so crazy, a huge figure has appeared in just a few seconds. Apes! This is a living large ape over five meters tall, with a fierce red glow in its eyes, which is exactly an enlarged version of the ape just killed. The same strength is also an enlarged version. Jiang Du felt that the strength of this guy actually felt infinitely close to a demigod. "Ready to fight!" Jiang shouted loudly and decisively acted as the commander. At the same time, he stretched out his palm, and a scarlet long sword appeared on his palm in an instant. Others also raised their spirits, and their strength kept surging, looking at this aggressive ape. "Roar!" The apes'' gaze was directly locked on this group of people, without the slightest pause, the fist had already madly smashed towards everyone. Before the fist arrived, the huge gust of wind had flown away from the sand, the trees trembled crazily, and the depression of low air pressure made people unable to breathe. "kill!" Jiang Du yelled loudly, and the Scarlet Star Sword in his hand screamed softly, and a stern sword light emitted a crimson light directly cut out. Others flashed, evaded this attack, and then counterattacked. This great ape is indeed terrifying, and the fighting is extremely crazy. Two fists fluttered everywhere, and the whole mountain was shaking. Except for Jiang Du, almost no one could fight this great ape head-on. The others flew upside down one after another, blood spurting out of their mouths. Qi Yuanyuan is constantly blessing everyone. Jiang Du was holding the Scarlet Star Sword at this moment, his body erratic like a shadow, leaving blood marks on the giant ape''s body. But the great ape exploded with greater strength in the pain, and the entire mountain was broken by countless stones. Such a big movement has already attracted a lot of attention. Jiang Du also knew that the situation could not go on like this. "Give me control of his body!" Jiang Du flew in the air and shouted, and at the same time the blood in his body began to gather continuously, and the Chi Xing Sword trembled slightly. Both Luo Tu and Baili Xuanwu had blood on the corners of their mouths, and they were obviously injured. The two heard that without any hesitation, they rushed forward directly. "Magic Fury!" "Xuanwu change!" The two screamed separately, and their aura became a lot bigger. At the same time, Ye Fei let out a low drink, and a powerful spell exploded. "Qin Ran, eyes!" Jiang Du shouted again. When Luo Tu and Baili Xuanwu all hugged the arm of the giant ape, a fuzzy figure in the void instantly turned into a black light. "Roar!" The painful scream suddenly sounded, and the two eyes of the giant ape were directly pierced. "Break!" At this time, Jiang Du had already reached the top of the giant ape''s head. Finally raised the Scarlet Star Sword in his hand. "cut!" A huge scarlet sword light flashed from the neck of the giant ape with a terrifying aura. The giant ape''s body suddenly stiffened, and a splash of blood burst out. Baili Xuanwu and Luotu, who were originally under tremendous pressure, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief as they felt all the power receding like a tide. "Boom..." The body of the great ape slowly collapsed, and a huge head rolled down. The blood rises like a fountain. Exceptionally cruel. "What kind of ghost ape is this? It''s terrible, it''s finally dead." Luo Tu let out a wailing, grinning with teeth, and wisps of blood oozing out from the corner of his mouth. "It''s not just apes..." Baili Xuanwu directly sat on the ground and said quietly. "Ok?" Luo Tu squeezed his sour arm and looked at Baili Xuanwu in doubt, only to see that his eyes were looking in one direction. Luo Tu followed his gaze and looked at him. In an instant, a pair of eyes exuding oily green light looked at each other. Not one, not ten, but dense eyes from the jungle on the mountainside, quietly like ghosts, gradually approaching the group of them. "Raptor" Luo Tu swallowed fiercely. The Velociraptor tribe, who originally lived at the foot of the mountain, ran here after hearing the movement here. Looking at the velociraptor''s eyes at this time, bloodthirsty mixed in the coldness and mercilessness. The strength of the Velociraptor certainly cannot be compared with this great ape, but the main reason is their number. At a glance, there are almost hundreds of them. The two sides looked at each other, and the raptor slowly approached, and the surrounding atmosphere seemed to freeze. "Retreat, all retreat into the cave, leave these things to me!" At this time, Jiang Du suddenly shouted. The others had long been accustomed to following Jiang Du''s orders. The moment Jiang Du said this, everyone retreated into the cave where Ning Xue was. If there is no movement from the crowd, the raptors will approach cautiously out of hunting instinct, but once they retreat, the group of raptors will chase everyone behind them in an instant. "Red Star!" Jiang Du suddenly shouted. The crimson sword light appeared crazily in an instant, just like endless stars in the sky. Hundreds of sword lights slashed towards the raptor madly, and every sword aura possessed Jiang''s power alone. A sword light is the life of a raptor. In just a few breaths, hundreds of raptors were beheaded clean, almost like cutting tofu. This is already a very terrifying skill, you must know that hundreds of powerful people in the transformation of the gods besieged and killed a Tongtian, basically there is no hope of survival. But Jiang killed him with a single blow. However, the velociraptor behind smelled the **** odor that rose to the sky, and its oil-green eyes were directly red. In the jungle, more and more raptors appeared, charging on the corpses of their companions. Everyone has returned to the cave, and Jiang Du just lives in the cave like this, with a kind of imposing manner of being one-man and one-man. "mine!" Jiang growled alone. There was a sudden thunder in the sky. Thunder is extremely terrifying to the beast at any time. The Nine Heavens God Thunder descended densely in the sky, forming a thunder barrier directly ten meters away from Jiang Du. The velociraptor uttered a scream, the whole body was thunderous and directly electric fire, and the velociraptors fell madly. Thunder has been following the direction where the Velociraptor came, slashing crazy, and the purple thunder snake was flying, looking extraordinarily spectacular. But after the thunder, only two dozen raptors were killed, and the others were only injured. Copper skin and iron bones, every creature living in this environment is exceptionally strong. "fire!" Jiang Du spit out another word. A little spark lighted up in Jiang Du''s hand. With Jiang Du''s light blow, the spark was blown to the ground like a firefly. But as soon as it fell to the ground, Mars immediately began to explode, just like the cells caused by madness, changing two, two, four, four... This split occurred in an instant. In the eyes of most people, they saw this spark directly burst into a sea of ??fire. The red sea of ??fire was burning, the air was being burned and the sound of explosions continued, and the space became distorted in the high temperature. The velociraptor screamed continuously in the sea of ??fire, and finally turned into coke. The flames have continued, but the raptors are endless. If someone can observe in detail, they will send out. At this time, groups of raptors are rushing towards this place frantically. The flames were completely wiped out by the Velociraptor. But at this time, the earth boiled violently, and thorns burst out of the earth frantically. There is also an ice abyss, and space explodes. Various spells exploded directly outside. The law of immortality continued to operate, and Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness was constantly consumed and recovered, and his previous injuries were actually healed. "Jiang Du, otherwise you take a break, we resist the meeting." Jian Chi said. "No, I''m fine!" "With so many raptors, you have released so many spells, can you eat it?" "Yes, it''s not a big problem." Slowly, everyone''s eyes became more and more dazed. Looking at the boiling energy outside, Jiang Du released his skills like a machine gun. Chapter 353： Abnormal battery life One by one, the horrible spells were continuously released by Jiang Du, and every spell was completely forbidden. That is five-star skills! But in the face of the raptors that can be called the gods, a single skill can only destroy dozens of them. And the entire raptor tribe had arrived at this time, as if charging without fear of death. They basically have no saneness, only the bloodthirsty instinct under the blood. Jiang Du was incarnate as the strongest magic tank at this time, and the unquenchable method was constantly restoring his mental power, and it was quickly transformed into a magic method and released. Soon, half an hour passed. The velociraptor''s corpses have been densely packed into small hills. Finally, as the last raptor charged like a warrior, the space exploded instantly. This velociraptor died without any accident. The whole world fell silent. Jiang Du felt his own spiritual sense, and about two percent of the spiritual sense, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are only three thousand and four hundred raptors. If there are more than one or two thousand, Jiang Du may be exhausted. At that time, I''m afraid... I''m afraid I will use blood and blood to kill melee. But there are still injuries, and it''s best to not fight close. This result is still perfect. Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness probed out in all directions, and only then turned around after confirming that there was no danger. "Ok?" Jiang Du saw the expressions of ten people behind him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little strange. "What happen to you guys?" This question awakened all ten people who were in a daze. Luo Tu couldn''t help but swallowed. In fact, he was not the only one who did this action, but also the saobao Jianzhu who has always been known for his handsome characters. At this time, he also swallowed. "You...you...you...killed?" Luo Tu''s mouth became a little unfavorable, and he pointed to Jiang Du and said tremblingly. "Yes, is there a problem?" Jiang Du nodded inexplicably. It''s pretty easy to kill, it''s just throwing out the spells one by one, without any danger. "No... no problem." Seeing Jiang Du''s fuss-free appearance, Luo Tu said with a complicated expression on his face. The most complicated thing is not him, but Ye Fei. The same warlock, Ye Fei''s heart was almost 10,000 divine beasts rushing past, and they kept making fragrant calls. Is this Nima still a human? That''s forbidden! Three forbidden techniques can hollow out Ye Fei''s mental power. And how many Jiang Du released, hundreds, an average of three or four bans per minute. This is a warlock? This is obviously a mortar, bah, the mortar needs to cool the barrel, or it will explode. "Okay, there is no problem. After releasing these spells, I am still quite tired. Could you please solve these raptors, dig out the spiritual core, everyone divide it, by the way, the corpse is buried, or the plague will happen? It''s not good. In addition, try not to eat wild animals. There may be a virus. If it is infected, it will be troublesome." Jiang Du said carefully with a normal face. Everyone nodded busy. Then began to process the velociraptor corpses. The spiritual cores containing energy were collected, and the energy contained in these spiritual cores was exceptionally pure. Jiang Du was really tired after killing for such a long time. He closed his eyes and started to quietly regain his strength. It may be because of exercise. After Jiang Du recovered all his strength, he found that his injury had recovered 80%. Even if he doesn''t intentionally recover from his injuries, I am afraid he will be able to fully recover in half a day. However, after discovering that Ning Xue still had no trace of waking up, Jiang Du chose to honestly recover from his injuries, originally he wanted to investigate the surrounding situation. But now, Ning Xue''s safety is still important. Two hours later, Jiang Du finally recovered to his peak. He felt that his strength had reached an excessive level. Whether it is blood, body, or knowledge of the sea, the whole body has reached a peak, and even has a feeling of saturation. It seems that the next step is extremely difficult. At this time, Ning Xue finally woke up quietly. The moment he woke up, Jiang Du''s body disappeared instantly, and he appeared directly beside Ning Xue. But the one who greeted Jiang Du was a huge chill. The chill that could freeze the space rushed towards Jiang Du madly, and Jiang Du was not aware of it, but was directly frozen into an ice sculpture by the cold. At the same time, the sound of the system prompt sounded in his mind. Ning Xue''s cold air became stronger again. I am afraid it has reached the level of three revolutions. It is extremely abnormal! Because Jiang Du was frozen, Jiang Du''s flyover started to extend automatically, connecting the second abyss flyover all the way, and a head appeared on the third. However, Ning Xue also found Jiang Du who had been frozen at this time, and hurriedly withdrew her strength. "All right?" Ning Xue grabbed Jiang Du''s hand with some worry. "cold" Jiang Du''s body trembled, his expression aggrieved. Ning Xue had apologies in her eyes, her injury had actually healed a long time ago, but her practice accidentally broke the bottleneck. After Jiang Du arrived yesterday, her consciousness became sober, but after finding that Jiang Du had no problem, she chose to completely break through the exercises. Seeing Jiang Du being frozen like this by herself, Ning Xue felt distressed. She hesitated slightly and put Jiang Du''s hands on her cheeks. A warm and smooth touch came from Jiang Du''s hands, and Jiang Du''s eyes fell on Ning Xue''s small face. At this moment, Ning Xue''s beautiful face was placed between Jiang Du''s hands, and her large, watery eyes were filled with clear distress, causing Jiang Du''s heart to beat violently. Ning Xue stared at Jiang Du tightly, and didn''t feel that Jiang Du''s state was not right at this time. She just felt that Jiang Du''s trembling was much better, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, Jiang Du''s face slowly approached at this time. Ning Xue was stunned for a moment. Her face turned red in an instant, as if she could drip blood, she could feel Jiang Du''s hot breathing, but she did not avoid it. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes. The warm feeling is as unreal as a dream, but there is also an unspeakable sweetness that makes people want to stop. Of course this cannot be said in detail, because it is easy to harmonize. However, in this foreign country, the sky is dotted with silver moon, beasts roar in the distance, and insects scream in the dark. The people who originally wanted to come in to investigate the situation also stopped silently at this time, showing a look everyone knew, and unanimously began to return. Only Qin Ran was stunned, with a strange look in his eyes, and he found a big rock and sat on it. She held her snow-white delicate chin, and her cold eyes were now reflecting the silver moon, which slowly rippled. A few minutes later, Qin Ran who was looking at Yinyue suddenly blinked and looked at the dark clouds slowly condensing in the sky. The dark clouds blocked Yinyue and exuded an uncomfortable breath. And in the cave, this wonderful thing temporarily ended. Of course, its not that kind of thing. It only takes a few minutes for that kind of thing, and its not enough... Why did it stop? Jiang Dudu had already started, but he had to stop. Because Ning Xue blushed and said softly to Jiang Du. It''s not "I''m here for my aunt", but "I''m going to overcome the catastrophe." Jiang Du was stunned in an instant, and he almost shrank from fright. "Are you going to cross the robbery?" Jiang Du''s heart is almost too... ahem. "Yeah." Ning Xue said with a ruddy face. "You said it earlier..." Jiang Du had some brain pain at this time, and he was still kissing each other now, and there was no one else. "Are you sure?" Jiang Du asked. Ning Xue nodded seriously. "That''s good, that''s good." Although he said so, Jiang Du was still a little worried. After all, this was a catastrophe, and the sky was high and the birds flew. If the time is not over, it may turn into fly ash. Chapter 354： Ningxue Crossing Tribulation The wind is blowing slowly. From light to rapid. The night color originally covered the earth with a silver blanket under the reflection of the silver moon, but at this time all the light disappeared from the sky. The boundless darkness enveloped the earth, and a terrifying breath slowly began to conceive from the sky. At this time, within a radius of ten miles, all the creatures were fleeing frantically, to stay away from this place of right and wrong. Even on the mountain peak, a golden eagle made a panic cry and quickly disappeared into the vast night. "Boom!" Finally, a dazzling light suddenly lit up in the sky, and then thunder rolled in. Thunder is like a tree branch, and like a python, wandering wildly and ferociously among the dark clouds. He is extremely uneasy. It seems that he can''t wait to destroy a person who wants to go against the sky. Under this kind of robbery, even Jiang Du and others dare not stay. It''s not that I''m afraid that this tribulation will kill me, but that my own tribulation will also be drawn down. When two people are going through the tribulation at the same time, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Rather, it showed an upward growth of geometric times, especially now that more than one of them wanted to overcome the catastrophe. Jiang Du, Jianlun, Luo Tu, and Ye Fei, all of them have reached the pinnacle of God Transformation Realm, and the next step is to overcome the catastrophe. At this time, if you are in the range of the robbery, it will directly cause a chain reaction. When that time does not need others to do it, a group of people will be wiped out. Slowly, the thunder in the sky became denser. A white figure just suspended in the darkness, standing proudly on the top of the mountain. The white clothes fluttered, in the thunder of silver and purple intertwined, like a fairy who descended from the earth. "How many thunders?" Jiang Du said with some worry. Jie Yun enveloped a radius of ten miles at this time, and terrible air pressure had formed inside. "Looking at this momentum, it should have been eight Tribulation Thunder." Qin Ran has survived the Tribulation, so he is familiar with Cross Tribulation. When she crossed the robbery, she was also Eight Dao. "Badao?" Ye Fei couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. What are you kidding about, how terrifying the Eight Tribulations of Thunder is, that is the treatment of peerless evildoer. When Ye Fei knew it, even when Meng Long was crossing the catastrophe, it was only seven thunders. At that time he was still young and his grandfather took him to see it. Seven tribulations of thunder had already brought terrifying pressure to him, and the crazy thunder had always been a nightmare of his childhood for a long time. But how long has passed now, the Meng Longxiang who saved seven times of thunder has broken through to the terrifying **** level. Ning Xue''s robbery has eight! Her aptitude is even worse than Meng Longxiang? But think about it, Ye Fei was also a little surprised. When Meng Longxiang crossed the Tribulation, he was already forty years old before breaking through to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. How old is Ning Xue now? 17 years old! Although the current cultivation environment is completely different from the previous one, the age difference of two times can still explain a lot of problems. Ning Xue is definitely enchanting. Ye Fei also noticed one thing, that is, between Qin Ran''s words, there is a word "also". Doesn''t that mean that Qin Ran''s crossing of the catastrophe was also eight times of thunder? Duan Qingtian shrank his head silently. It means that the passing of seven tribulation thunders, when the seven tribulation thunders cut him to death, now it turns out to be eight. "Boom!" Suddenly, a thick white thunder fell from the sky in an instant. The dark night sky was instantly illuminated into daylight. The white thunder pierced through the world, with the aura of destruction, crashing down. Jiang Du felt the power of this thunderbolt. About Mo was an attack in the early stage of Transforming God Realm, although the power of the thunder was far more terrifying than ordinary attacks. But at this level, Ning Xue still has a great chance to pass. The next rounds of thunder continued to slash down, lightning flashed between the sky and the earth, silver flying, full of endless aura of destruction. Under this momentum, the surrounding creatures are constantly running towards the distance. Three tribulations of thunder have passed, and the thunder has turned into purple. The purple thunder is even more terrifying, both in terms of destructive power and penetration. However, Ning Xue''s strength was sufficient, ice and snow flew in the thunder, and the terrifying cold air froze the space. The ice shield of decision-making was indestructible, and was constantly resisting the destruction of thunder. Five times, after six times of robbery. The power of Jie Lei has reached the most powerful force that can be released by the God Transformation Realm, and because of the special attributes of Jie Lei, this is no longer the power that can be described in the Transcendent God Realm. Jie Yun didn''t rush to drop the seventh thunder thunder, but was gestating silently. The dark clouds gradually gathered, and the center of the robbery was completely wrapped in thick clouds. It seems to be connected to the top of the mountain. "The power of heaven and earth!" A hint of worry flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes, and he looked nervously at Ning Xue on the top of the mountain. Even he had already made plans. If Ning Xue really couldn''t bear it, he would definitely rush forward, even if it caused his thunder thunder, even if it was a double thunder thunder, he would carry it for Ning Xue. When Qin Ran crossed the robbery, Jiang Du was still weak and could not help much. What Qin Ran prepared for Qin Ran was useless at all. Jiang Du also prepared a copy for Ning Xue for things that weren''t overwhelming. Ning Zhiyuan only had this baby girl, so naturally he would prepare it too. Now Ning Xue took out everything that could help overcome the robbery. Above the sky, lights of various colors continued to light up, and a faint light curtain appeared under Ning Xue''s feet, as if it were a formation. At this time, Jie Yun finally finished brewing! The robbery thunder, like a purple laser, stretched out from the dark clouds in an instant, slashing straight towards Ning Xue. Ning Xue suddenly snorted, and a huge ice abyss appeared in the sky. Although illusory, after touching Jie Lei, it was still madly attrition of Jie Lei''s power. However, this robbery thunder was extremely powerful, with unrivalled destructive power, it pierced the entire ice abyss alive, and still rushed to Ning Xue fiercely. "boom!" There was a loud noise from heaven and earth. The purple thunder thunder exploded a circular halo, and even exploded the entire mountain top. A vertical eye appeared directly between Jiang Du''s brows, and he clearly saw that Ning Xue''s body had become scorched in an instant, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood was constantly spraying out of his mouth. Jiang Du was very anxious, and this was the seventh way. Can you resist the eighth way? So Jiang Du wanted to rush to Ning Xue instantly. But a hand caught Jiang Du instantly. "Trust her." With a cold voice, Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du met Qin Ran''s gaze, and was stunned. "She wants to follow you, she must have that strength." Qin Ran said calmly, even a little cold. It''s just like her tribulation at the beginning, and it is so miserable, but if it doesn''t break or stand, if you want to follow the evildoer like Jiang Du, if you can''t even survive the eighth thunder. Talk about following! If you know that Jiang Du will not be able to cross the Nine Tribulations 100% before long, even if they are still able to follow Jiang Du''s steps. But what about the next level? Without enough training from Heaven and Earth, it means that without enough feedback from Heaven and Earth, can we still catch up with Jiang Du''s pace by then? Therefore, based on Qin Ran''s knowledge of Ning Xue, Ning Xue absolutely did not want Jiang Du to intervene. She had the same idea at the beginning. Jiang Du was a little silent, looking at Qin Ran''s eyes. In the end, his fists were clenched and clenched, and they were still loose. "It hurts, right?" Jiang Du said softly. Only three words stunned Qin Ran for an instant. For a long time, she lowered her head silently and stopped speaking. No one knew, her eyes were already red at this time. Really, it hurts! As Qin Ran said, when the eighth thunder thunder fell from the sky, Ning Xue exhausted all of her strength. The ice abyss was extremely condensed, and the three sky bridges intertwined each other, turning into a huge chain, frantically fighting the eighth sky thunder with all their strength. The terrifying ice power The frozen world is dead, and endless snow and ice roars wildly. In the end, all the purple and the ice and snow died together. Ning Xue''s aura was so weak that she almost died in the next second. However, crossing the robbery succeeded! Colorful rays of light descended from the sky, with an extremely soft light, helping Ning Xue to undergo transformation. From the beginning to the end, Ning Xue didn''t use her own divine weapon, just to survive the catastrophe with her own strength. Chapter 355： Probe Seeing Jiang Du, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Ning Xue''s ability to survive the catastrophe with her own strength was undoubtedly the most perfect ending. Otherwise, even if Jiang Du takes a shot, he can really resist the double catastrophe and save Ning Xue, but Ning Xue''s foundation will definitely be damaged. The gain is not worth the loss. Colorful rays of light descended from the sky, and Ning Xue was bathed in it, and slowly flew up, looking like a person in a fairy tale, and she was not beautiful. Sometimes Jiang Du had to admire the genes of the old father-in-law and mother-in-law, who gave birth to a daughter so beautiful. The colorful rays of light continued for more than ten minutes, Ning Xue''s injuries were fully recovered, and at the same time a more powerful aura continued to skyrocket between heaven and earth. Heavenly Realm! The 17-year-old Tongtian Realm. It is really impressive. "No, I want to overcome the catastrophe." Suddenly, Jian Chi''s face changed slightly, and a strange and mysterious aura instantly wafted from his body. The robbery thunder that had just dissipated in the sky started to gather again at this moment. "The robbery is still getting together..." Jiang Du muttered in his heart. But Jian Mo had no longer caring to say anything, and quickly rushed in the other direction. "Boom..." The calamity exploded again vigorously, the dark clouds were mighty, and the sky was terrifying. "I feel like I can''t hold it anymore..." Luo Tu''s mouth twitched slightly, and said with a sigh. Everyone... Ning Xue flew over at this time, and her whole person seemed to be completely reborn. She smiled at Jiang Du on her cold and beautiful face. With this smile, there is no color in the sixth palace pink! "How do you feel now?" Jiang Du''s face also showed a bright smile, his girlfriend is so beautiful, life is really lonely as snow. "Unprecedentedly powerful." Ning Xue said softly. "It seems that I will depend on you for protection in the future." Jiang Du gently took Ning Xue''s hand and said. "expensive!" Ning Xue raised her head somewhat proudly. Only in front of Jiang Du can Ning Xue behave as a normal and somewhat arrogant girl. "I just crossed the catastrophe by myself, now let''s watch others cross the calamity." Jiang Du said. The sword idiot began to cross the robbery vigorously, and thunder thunder struck down. In the end, all seven tribulation thunders came and the tribulation cloud dispersed. Jian Mo was bathed in the scorched black light, and could not help but let out a sigh. It was just seven robbery thunders, but it still didn''t reach the level of evildoers of eight realms. However, Jianzhu also knew that the seventh thunder thunder had already cut himself half to death. If there was an eighth thunder thunder, I am afraid that he would not be spared. Luotu still didn''t cross the calamity in the end, he was still a little short of it. If you force the robbery, I am afraid it will be a little dangerous. Now that everyone''s injuries have recovered, everyone sitting in a circle, Jiang Du thought for a while and began to explain what should be done next. "At present, we don''t know where this is. We need to explore slowly. The Velociraptors around here have been cleaned up, so now we need to explore the surrounding situation." Jiang Du said. Everyone nodded and couldn''t comment on Jiang Du''s words. Perhaps it is habitual obedience, because Jiang Du is too strong, a lot stronger than them, and Jiang Du has a gentle personality, and his command is clearly organized, so naturally everyone will not be boring. Even if it was the sword idiot who broke through to the world-passing realm, there was no dissatisfaction. "Now assign the direction. This is our base temporarily. I just flew up to the top of the mountain and took a look. From here to the east, the energy cultivation is strong, so the east direction is likely to be dangerous, of course, it may also have a chance. My intention is I''m going to investigate and be stable, who doesn''t agree?" Jiang Du asked. The others shook their heads and had no objection to Jiang Du''s arrangement. This world is still extraordinarily unfamiliar to them, and the protists are extraordinarily powerful. Since Jiang Du chose the most dangerous direction, no one would say anything. "Qin Ran, look to the west, is there a problem?" Jiang Du asked Qin Ran. Qin Ran nodded lightly. "Sword crazy north!" "Luotu South!" "Others stay here, and I will go and solve the golden eagle on the top of the mountain later. It should be the safest place here, but the possibility of danger is not ruled out. At that time, Duan Qingtian and Xueer are both of you. Output the main force." "it is good!" No one else had much objection. In terms of mobility, it is the most suitable for these people to explore. Everyone didn''t have much opinion, and simply exhorted a few words again. The four Jiang Du split off in four directions. Among them, Jiang Du climbed to the top of the mountain, and was caught off guard by the golden eagle. The golden eagle was hit by a big blow and a shock. Even if the golden eagle was a bit stronger than the giant ape, it could not withstand such an attack and died on the spot. After accepting the spiritual core, Jiang Dushun ejected a ball of flames. The flame burned for three minutes before the golden eagle turned into a fly ash. Jiang Du''s figure slowly disappeared in the darkness, and flew towards the east at a speed of 100 meters per second. His divine consciousness is constantly exploring in the void, and below is a plain, which should be called a bush to be precise. There were originally a tribe of Velociraptors living here, with more than 3,000 Velociraptors, but they were too strong and eventually the entire army was wiped out. Therefore, there is no trace of other powerful creatures in this area. The most common beasts are very weak. Gradually, the bushes slowly disappeared. The mountain has reappeared in the distance. These are two huge mountains, like two giants in the morning light. Why are there two mountains? Because there is a huge crack between the two mountains, as if some strong man has used infinite power to split the whole mountain in half. The canyon is thousands of meters high. In this environment, Jiang Du is as small as an ant. Jiang Du''s consciousness slowly explored the past cautiously, and found nothing abnormal, but Jiang Du had an ominous premonition in his heart. Jiang Du stopped his body, and under the envelope of Nightmare Demon''s power, Jiang Du completely blended into the void. "What is the danger here?" Jiang Du scratched his head. He did not detect it, but after so many life and death battles, Jiang Du was already extremely keen, especially when it came to danger. This is why the stronger the person, the less likely to be assassinated. Because even if he didn''t find you, he could smell a breath of dangerous approach. After thinking about it, Jiang Du gently wiped his eyebrows. In an instant, a deep and secluded light bloomed slowly, and a vertical eye appeared between Jiang Du''s eyebrows, looking into this empty canyon. The moment Jiang Du saw the situation, he couldn''t help taking a breath. What the **** is this? I saw in the gorge, a hideous mouth opened quietly, and in the huge gorge, there were countless transparent mouths, quietly waiting for the food to come. The mouths were extremely savage, and the most frightening thing was that they seemed to grow directly in the void, with only one mouth and no body at all. "Grass, if this is not explored at all, wouldn''t it be eaten alive?" Jiang Du said to himself. Then Jiang Du randomly found the antelope and threw it towards the canyon. The antelope uttered a loud cry and looked particularly frightened, struggling crazily in the air. But under Jiang Du''s weird power, the antelope was unable to control itself at all. After the antelope''s body entered a range, all the big mouths rushed towards the antelope madly. This pile of big mouths can even move. Immediately afterwards, the antelope was brutally crushed and blood splashed. These big mouths were like sharks that smelled blood. The big mouths are biting at each other, and they seem to have not eaten food for a long time, so even if it is an antelope, they are fighting desperately. Jiang Du''s brows were already frowned fiercely. This kind of horrible scene of evil spirits fighting for food, just looking at it, will definitely have nightmares at night. Since the road was blocked, Jiang Du''s eyes fell on the mountain peak twice. After carefully observing the dark vertical eyes, and not finding anything abnormal, Jiang Du began to climb the mountain. Chapter 356： Be hunted down After nearly ten minutes, Jiang Du remained fully cautious and finally came to the ridge. He looked around, the morning sun in the distance was slowly rising, and the orange-red light reflected the sky exceptionally beautiful. And Jiang Du directly saw the architecture. On the other side of the mountain, a small town covering an area of ??hundreds of square kilometers appeared in front of Jiang Du. The houses in the small town are just like, they look orderly, and they look alive and well. This kind of architecture looks just like the architecture of the Qin Dynasty, because most of the houses are built by stacking stones. Jiang Du pondered for a moment, his body disappeared into the void, ready to go to this small town to investigate the situation. However, suddenly the mountains trembled violently. A sharp voice resounded directly through the clouds, and Jiang Du''s face changed drastically. What circumstances did he expose? "Roar!" A huge roar sounded from the town. Then the originally quiet town immediately boiled. "There is an intruder!" someone in the town let out a loud roar. Suddenly a huge mirror rose from the town, and the mirror emitted a bright light, shining directly in the direction where Jiang Du was. At the same time, several spears mixed with more than a dozen arrows, madly shot at Jiang Du. These wooden spears and arrows came to Jiang Du in the blink of an eye with the huge scream of tearing space breaking through the speed of sound. "One demigod, three titles to the sky, the others are above the gods." From the strength of the opponent''s attack, Jiang Du directly judged the strength of the opponent. A huge black tiger took a strong and powerful step, sitting on his back was a tall, rugged man with strange patterns and quickly ran towards Jiang Du. Looking at the breath, Jiang Du''s heart couldn''t help the fierce sky at all. "Can''t beat it, just run and talk!" The Scarlet Star Sword in Jiang Du''s hand danced quickly. At the beginning, a blood-red sun rose, and the violent sword aura directly chopped off the spear shot by the demigod. At the same time the long sword flew quickly, and the spear mixed with arrows were all shot down. "I didn''t mean anything, I just came here by coincidence and got lost, don''t do it yet." Jiang Du exclaimed. "Hahaha, he turned out to be another person from the deserted land. The strength is not bad. I want to eat this person." The big man riding on the black tiger saw Jiang Du''s appearance, and suddenly revealed a light of excitement. Said. "You know that eating, such a powerful abandoned person, who is still so young, can definitely refine a drop of pure source blood, which is stronger than satisfying your appetite." At this time, a man wearing a simple armor Flew up, cursing. But in his eyes, it was obvious that there was also greed. Heihu''s speed is very fast, Jiang Du just heard these two words, the black tiger is only about a kilometer away from him. Jiang Du''s heart sank suddenly. They want to eat themselves! Is this someone from the deep world? Jiang Du also saw that in this small town, one by one, men and women, with more or less powerful aura. The weakest are even comparable to the birthplace. run! Jiang Du ran directly along the ridge without turning his head towards the distance. This big man riding a black tiger is obviously a demigod, and in that small town, there are obviously a few such strong men, no, it should be said that there are more than a dozen. even more. Among the young adults, most of them exuded the savage aura of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm or the God Transforming Realm. "Hahaha, run, can you run away?" The big man made a mocking voice. In front of his black tiger, he still wants to run? "I just want to ask for directions, let''s talk." Jiang Du said as he ran. "Ask for directions? Hahaha, when you entered this so-called upper space, do you still feel that you have hope of survival? Stop strangely, I might make you die a little faster, or I will let you You can''t survive, you can''t die," the big man said with a big laugh. Upper space! Jiang Du suddenly locked these four words. The environment they are in now turns out to be in the upper space! "We have no grievances and no grudges, why do we have to face each other when we meet?" Jiang Du asked again. He had discovered that although Heihu''s speed was very fast, he was still a little slower than himself, so Jiang Du was not impatient at all. It just showed it, but it was running desperately, almost at the same speed as the black tiger. "No grievances and no grudges. Those of you who are abandoned are also worthy of our grudges. They are just our slaves or food. I let you die, you must die." The big man''s eyes were amused, and a bow and arrow suddenly appeared in his hand. Then he bent his bow on the black tiger and aimed at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face slowly sank. slave? food? Moreover, looking at the appearance of this big man, he seemed to be familiar with people like them who strayed into the upper space. Abandoned Land, is this what Yuan people call them? "Are you Yuanren?" Jiang Du asked again. "Die!" The big man did not answer, and suddenly let go of the arrow. In an instant, the arrow shot at Jiang Du''s back heart like a meteor. Jiang Du hurriedly drew his sword to resist, the huge force above the arrow staggered Jiang Du, but Jiang Du continued to flee. The chase and escape continued, Jiang Du kept running at a speed of nearly 200 meters per second. In a blink of an eye, seven or eight minutes passed, and Jiang Du ran alive for hundreds of kilometers. In this state of running at full strength, the qi and blood in the body are consumed to a terrifying level. However, Jiang Du directly added 1,000 skill points to the ability to restore vitality and blood. So Jiang Du ran so far, but it only consumed 20% of his vitality. But compared to Jiang Du, Heihu couldn''t hold it anymore at this time, his breathing was exceptionally heavy, and his speed gradually slowed down. Jiang Du felt that Heihu''s speed slowed down, his speed also slowed down, and his face was flushed, his breathing was short of breath, the blood violently agitated all over his body, it seemed that he was almost reaching the limit. "Damn, you can run like this!" Hearing Heihu''s heavy breathing, the big man couldn''t help but yelled. Then he jumped directly into the air, his body as if a cannonball had stepped on the ground, the ground exploded directly, and the big man charged towards Jiang Du at a terrifying speed. It is estimated that the speed has directly reached the speed of 210 per second, which is faster than the black tiger. Seeing the big man chasing by himself, Heihu stopped panting heavily, looking at Jiang Du''s back with some doubts in his eyes, as if he didn''t understand why the two-legged one could run better than the four-legged one. Feeling the sound of constant bombardment behind him, Jiang Du glanced back, and suddenly found that the big man had entered his 500 meters range. Jiang Du couldn''t help letting out a huge roar. "Potential burning!" The blood of Jiang Du''s body exploded, forming a raging flame. At the same time, Jiang Du''s whole person was like a red prawn, and his speed increased again. "Oh, burning potential to run, how long can you hold on?" The big man let out a sneer. "Being able to die in the hands of my Zhuhu, you should feel the glory." From these words, Jiang Du knew that this person''s name was Zhuhu, but that was not the point, and Jiang Du didn''t care what the big man was called. Because he will be a dead person soon. Dead man, where do I need to remember his name! Five minutes passed again. The flames of blood and blood on Jiang Du have gradually extinguished. And Zhuhu''s face behind him has begun to become distorted. He gritted his teeth. Why can this **** dwarf run so much? "No, I can''t die!" Jiang Du let out a heart-piercing cry. A large cloud of blood sprayed directly from the surface of the body. Originally, the speed that slowed down was as if he had been hitting hormones, but he ran wildly for twenty seconds at a speed of two hundred and three per second. Directly leave Zhuhu far behind. Zhuhu''s breath became extraordinarily heavy. He felt his own energy, it had dropped to less than 50%, and he even had the idea of ??giving up. Because it is dangerous. But at this time, Jiang Du''s breath suddenly fell to a terrifying point, his speed was crazily weakened, and even his whole person''s steps staggered. Zhuhu was overjoyed in his heart, gritted his teeth, just one step away. This **** dwarf can hold on so much. As long as he eats some of him, he can fully recover the reward for such a tiring work. So at this time, Zhuhu was no longer stingy with strength, and accelerated wildly, and the distance between the two began to pull in again. Finally, the dwarf in front of it seemed really powerless, and he stopped. Zhuhu was overjoyed in his heart, and his body turned into a Changhong and approached quickly. At this time, his energy was only 30% left. Zhuhu has already confirmed that the opponent''s energy is absolutely not as much as his own, so he can take it down without any risk. But when he was less than fifty meters away from Jiang Du, Zhuhu just showed a smile. But Jiang Du turned his head. Zhuhu''s eyes instantly widened, filled with disbelief. Because Jiang Du at this time, there is nowhere to be panting, and the lamp is dry. On the contrary, with a smile, he was extraordinarily leisurely and contented. In Zhuhu''s heart, the alarm sounded frantically, and the strong dangerous aura made him tremble a little. Chapter 357： Nagisa Department "Tired after chasing? Then sit down and rest!" Jiang Du showed a bright smile. But this kind of smile was especially terrifying in Zhuhu''s eyes, especially Jiang Du''s teeth, the whiteness of the forest contained the feeling of choosing people and eating. "dead!" Without any nonsense, Zhuhu suddenly let out a huge roar. The deafening tiger roar sounded a layer of violent sound waves, and countless cracks appeared in the surrounding stones. But before the roar of the tiger rushed to Jiang Du''s front, Jiang Du had already secretly poked his hands. "Break!" Jiang Du''s divine sense instantly turned into a radiant sword, and he slashed into Zhuhu''s mind frantically. "Shaking!" At the same time, the second powerful divine consciousness skill directly turned into a huge bronze bell, which suddenly uttered a loud loud noise. "Huh!" After two successive powerful attacks of consciousness, Zhuhu was dizzy and his whole body was dull. And the Scarlet Star Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and the bright sword light whizzed past like the sun, splitting the layers of sound waves with one sword. Zhuhu deserves to be a powerhouse of the demigod level, even if his own sea of ??consciousness is very weak, but under the layers of energy, he quickly wakes up. But Jian Guang was already close in front of him, and he cut his head. The only thing Zhuhu could do was to use his fastest speed in his life and raise his arm. With blood splattering, Zhuhu retreated madly. An arm fell on the ground like this. "kill!" Jiang dully roared, taking advantage of his illness, killing him, without any nonsense, directly chasing Zhuhu and slashing wildly. He has sufficient energy and blood, strong mental power, and his eyes are shining with deep and secluded light, and every sword is fast, accurate and ruthless. The air was torn apart extremely quickly, and the sword light was extremely sharp. "roll!" Zhuhu hurriedly resisted, but finally realized that Jiang Du''s attack power was not particularly strong, which made his panic heart slightly calmer. Thinking that he had broken his arm because of such a dwarf, Zhuhu became angry from his heart. After yelling out this word, Zhuhu''s body suddenly burst out with extremely powerful power, forming a shock wave, which spread wildly in all directions. The power of this shock wave is terrifying. Jiang Du couldn''t resist, he could only stand firm when he was shocked a dozen meters away. "Very good, very good, even a dwarf dare to hurt me!" Zhuhu looked at his broken arm, the blood quickly solidified, his cheeks twitched fiercely, and he growled. Then his other arm stretched out, and a pair of gray gloves instantly covered his hands. Jiang Du sighed slightly, and sure enough, without relying on the secret method of the blood demon to change, he was not the opponent of the demigod powerhouse. This made Jiang Du a little disappointed, his current strength was always so far from the demigod. But Zhuhu wouldn''t let Jiang Du have too much time to think. He couldn''t wait to kill Jiang Du, and then eat him, so as to relieve his hatred. "Tiger Fight!" Zhuhu roared, and the whole person was like a tiger in the blink of an eye. The tiger''s low roar sounded, and Zhuhu attacked frantically, and the space hit by each hit kept trembling. Jiang Du also discovered that the space of this world is much stronger than the space on Earth. In this world, even a demigod attacked with all his strength, and there was no way to shatter the space. Jiang Du has no nonsense. He has already decided on a quick fight. Faced with a demigod who is not in a heyday state, if he can no longer solve it, it will be too wasteful. "The Second Blood Demon!" Jiang Du let out a low roar, and the blood in his body immediately began to boil and burst, as if the atoms had undergone fission. The burst of power at this moment made Jiang Du''s whole body look like a god, and his whole body was emitting a blood-red stream. Even the body has a feeling of wanting to turn red. This unexpectedly powerful aura made Zhuhu''s eyes widened again. "impossible!" Zhuhu roared. This kind of powerful breath makes his heart tremble. What a secret technique is this. Jiang Du directly rushed up with the Scarlet Star Sword. The sword light is extremely sharp, and the layers of the sword light are endless, just like the water of a big river. Originally, Jiang Du''s power was just as close as this Zhuhu. Basically, the blood demon could be completely equalized with the change, but now it has directly reached the second change. Facing such a severely exhausted Zhuhu, under Jiang Du''s frantic attack, it took only three minutes to completely fall into a pool of blood. At the end of World War I, Jiang Du''s body was also injured, but Jiang Du took a look, and the wound had turned into a blood scab. It is estimated that after a minute... it''s all right, the blood scab has fallen off. At this time, Jiang Du squatted beside Zhuhu, and first picked up Zhuhu''s gloves. "Gray and gold gloves..." The information of the glove appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. It was not a Horcrux, but something made of special metal, like Aidan''s black gold armor. This boxing glove weighs about ten kilograms. If you follow the price of black gold, this is basically one million free coins. Then Jiang Duyou picked up Zhuhus storage ring and searched for the contents inside. What made Jiang Du feel quite interesting is that this Yuanren actually speaks Chinese, and there are some books in the ring. ancient Chinese. For these ancient Chinese, that is, traditional characters, every Chinese person basically has this kind of talent, that is, they have never learned traditional characters systematically, but found that they know most of them. In the Zhuhu ring, there are all kinds of mess, and there is some gray gold in it. From the books, Jiang Du got a lot of information. For example, the name of this world is not called the upper space, nor is it in the abyss, but the tomb of the abyss. Among the tombs of the Yuan, there are many tombs of dead strong men. There may be inheritances in them, but most of them are disasters and ominous. For another example, the township behind the gorge is called the Department of Beasts. The people inside are good at taming beasts, and everyone has the surname Zhu, and most of the names are Zhuhu, Zhuma, Zhushe, Zhugo, etc. And Zhuhu is not the strongest among them, the strongest Zhubeast is their leader, and Zhuxuanqiu is a strong one who can officially enter the realm of God just one step away. And Zhuhu''s position is just the captain of the township''s own corps, of which there are six long. There are various other positions, but at present, a simple statistics, I am afraid this Nagisa Department has at least a double-digit demigod. It is simply terrifying. The appearance of this kind of tribe on the earth can completely annihilate a weaker country. And Jiang Du also got the Tiger Killing Boxing book that Zhuhu just showed. This is just a mortal high-level boxing technique, but it can increase the boxer''s strength by 20%, which is already very scary. among them! The most important thing is that Jiang Du saw some items belonging to modern people, among them one was a mobile phone, a red female phone, and some clothes that only belonged to modern people. Jiang Du''s eyes slowly began to become gloomy. The Zhu Beast Ministry is just a small tribe, their task is actually to guard a cemetery here, the name is Tunyi cemetery. Things like the throwing of different-dimensional space to the earth are completely beyond the scope of such small tribes. And the nearest city from here, thousands of miles away, is called Tianshan City! Those who can be called a city have at least a population of more than 100,000, of which 10,000 can be armed, and there are god-level powerhouses. After Jiang Du read all the information, his eyes flickered slightly. After Zhuhu burned down, his body began to change. Then a brand-new Zhuhu appeared. I don''t know if I can get in. Jiang Du''s figure quickly disappeared, and returned to the past when he came. A few minutes later, Jiang Du met the black tiger. The black tiger looked at Jiang Du, and as Jiang Du approached, the black tiger actually started to back up and showed sharp teeth. This made Jiang Du feel a little heavy. The disguise he tried repeatedly, he could not fool this black tiger. Can someone who can fool the Nagisa Beast Club? "Roar!" At this time, the black tiger let out a huge roar, and Jiang Du also drew out his sword. Great Destruction, Shocking, Chiri! One dragon, the black tiger was finally turned into fly ash, leaving only one spiritual core. Chapter 358： Siege (4K offer) At this time, there was already a shock in the Nagisa Department. A young man rushed out of a building, yelling anxiously. "No, Lord Zhuhu''s soul fire is out!" The young man yelled. "what?" The news immediately shocked the people around him. how is this possible? "Damn!" A fierce and strong man suddenly let out a huge roar when he saw the soul fire that had really been extinguished. "How could the man in the **** deserted land kill Zhuhu?" Zhu Xiong was furious. That is a captain. Has the strength of a half-step **** level. Two more figures with terrible aura came in, their faces were extremely ugly. One of them is someone who wants to refine Jiang Du and refine the source blood. Another is a woman with a pair of triangular eyes and a cold air all over her body. "Zhuhu may underestimate the enemy. I can feel that the opponent''s strength has never reached the level of a demigod." Zhushe said coldly. "Zhugou, bring me the normal Tigers to find that **** dwarf." Zhu Xiong roared loudly. A thin figure suddenly answered on one knee, and then hurriedly left. "I''ll follow!" Nagisa said softly, and disappeared. A few minutes later. Jiang Du saw the huge mountain again, and this time facing the canyon, he already knew what the canyon was. Is the entrance to Tunya''s tomb? What kind of monster is this Tunzhen? It will automatically form such a terrible thing after death. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s expression became a little strange. He looked at a group of figures quickly coming down from the ridge, adjusted his body slightly, and instantly the whole body began to carry a rough breath. "team leader!" There were more than fifty people in the crowd. Someone suddenly cried out when they saw Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s heart moved, but he still laughed and said, "Why, come out to welcome me back in triumph?" Zhu She looked at Jiang Du quietly with triangular eyes, and a group of people quickly approached. "Captain, you''re fine, that''s great." One of the young men said with red eyes. "Smelly boy, of course I will be fine. A dwarf from the deserted land is nothing but a dwarf. How can I do anything to me?" Jiang Du said with a smile. As a group of people approached quickly, Jiang Du had secretly raised his strength, but under the cover of the original real body, others could not find it at all. "Zhuhu, what about the human beings in the deserted land?" Nagisa asked in a gloomy voice not far from Jiang Du''s. At the same time, Nagisa was still approaching. "That human..." When Zhuhu said these words, he suddenly paused. "In front of you!" After that, Zhen Shen relentlessly smashed towards Nagisa, and a crimson long sword instantly exploded hundreds of sword lights, directly killing all these people. "Humph!" At this time, Zhu She snorted coldly, and two rays of light were released from his eyes in an instant, and the two divine consciousness skills directly obliterated the two rays of light. At the same time, Nagisa''s long hair flew wildly, turning into black long snakes, all biting into numerous sword lights. "kill!" Nagisa yelled. The others reacted quickly, and most of them simply drew out their weapons, wanting to quickly surround Jiang Du. Jiang Du let out a sigh. "Sure enough, I still can''t lie to you." Jiang Du directly changed back to his appearance, and then a space explosion shook the surrounding area, and Jiang Du quickly ran towards the back. "Chasing, letting go!" Zhu She screamed, and the whole person flew directly, and quickly chased Jiang Du. At this time, the ten big men directly took out their bows and arrows, and shot them at Jiang Du. Jiang Du kept evading, and then distanced himself. More than fifty people all started chasing Jiang Du. Compared with the speed of Zhuhu, the speed of the snake is three points slower. Jiang Du was not irritable, so he kept running at a faster speed than Nao She, after all, Jiang Du''s speed was continuously slowed down because of the bows and arrows. A tug of war has begun again. It was as if the old thing was repeating itself. After five or six minutes, Jiang Du was sure that no reinforcements would arrive quickly, and the whole person brazenly launched the Gorefiend. Thirty percent of the blood burned, and the red jade light on Jiang Du''s body became more and more obvious. As Jiang Du used the blood demon so many times, his understanding of the blood demon became more and more profound, and this skill seemed to have undergone a slight mutation. "Besiege!" Even if Jiang Du became stronger, Zhu She''s expression still remained the same. As long as it does not achieve a top-notch demigod or a true divine state, even if this human being is capable of possessing a demigod state, under the siege of more than fifty people, there is still only death. Nagisa''s hair turned into a black snake again. He bit directly on the body of the soldier of the Beast Division. The soldiers of the Nagisa Division seemed to have been injected with adrenaline. Everyone let out a roar, and their momentum skyrocketed by three points. Jiang Du held the red star and slashed it frantically. Under the siege of fifty people, Jiang Du felt the terrifying nature of the siege for the first time. There were attacks on all sides. Jiang Du did not even dare to attack with all his strength and kill the enemy with one blow. Because he must reserve spare energy to deal with other attacks, although he can kill people, but kills very slowly. In this situation of being under siege, the consumption of energy and blood is simply in a scary situation, but Jiang Du is not afraid at all. Nagisa looked at Jiang Du who was completely surrounded, and then began to mutter. Suddenly, a huge python appeared in the void, biting Jiang Du in one bite, as if to swallow Jiang Du directly. The Scarlet Star Sword in Jiang Du''s hand was directly transformed into a round of big sun, and the whole python was cut in half with a sword. But after the python shattered, a green breath filled Jiang Du directly. The sweet smell entered Jiang Du''s nasal cavity, and Jiang Du couldn''t help feeling a little dizzy. Although it was all right in an instant, but at this moment, the three weapons were ruthlessly chopped on Jiang Du''s body. "Ding Ding Ding..." There were three crisp sounds, and looking at the skin that only left a white mark, the three soldiers couldn''t believe it. "Sorry, let you find out." Jiang Du said with a smile. These people, in fact, couldn''t break Jiang Du''s defense at all. Jiang Du was just playing with them before, feeling the feeling of being besieged, and then he could face it better. But now that he was discovered, Jiang Du also lost his interest in playing. "Akastar, open!" Jiang Duo let out a low growl, and the dense sword light shot wildly in all directions. This attack made the sword light incredibly powerful, but after all the power of the blood demon''s three changes, Jiang Du, had burst out at this time, each sword light had infinite power close to the demigod. Even a true demigod, I am afraid that he would not dare to light all his swords, let alone these warriors. The screams sounded densely in an instant, and the smell of blood rose to the sky, and more than 20 figures were directly divided into corpses at this moment. "not good!" Nagisa''s face changed drastically, her hair flew suddenly, and she muttered wildly. In the void, a pair of cold inverted triangular eyes appeared, staring at Jiang Du firmly. "The snake curse!" With a loud shout from Nagisa, a strange and venomous force rushed directly to Jiang Du. "Others, retreat!" Jiang Du''s divine consciousness formed layers of shields to resist him, but the insidious force directly corroded the divine consciousness shield and descended on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s skin began to darken at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, this black root did not last for three seconds, and was cleaned up by Jiang Du in a system prompt. The only twenty soldiers left in the Zubeast Department had already evacuated at this time, fleeing in the direction of the Zubeast Department. Nagisa also chose to retreat. She found that these people simply couldn''t kill this weird human being, because this human being had a lot of vitality and blood, and had such a powerful sense of spirit. It''s really incredible. "Run, do you think you can run away?" There was a cruel smile on Jiang Du''s face. The soles of his feet stepped heavily on the ground, and the ground exploded a huge hole, and Jiang Du chased him like a cannonball. Chapter 359： Snake monster This place is hundreds of kilometers away from the mountains, so it is almost impossible to escape these hundreds of kilometers. Especially Jiang Du was not hiding his strength at all right now. Under Jiang Du''s full burst, his speed reached a terrifying level of 250 meters per second. One after another, Jiang Du chased and killed them. More than 20 people, at most, ran less than 50 kilometers, and they all fell to the ground, leaving only one living snake. "The dwarf of the **** Abandoned Land, you dare to kill the people of our Nagisa Division. When our leader takes action, he will surely pull you out, burn your soul, destroy your body, and make you live forever, unable to be superborn. "Zhu She let out a stern cry. Jiang Du didn''t talk any more nonsense. Since he decided to kill him all, Jiang Du had completely turned into a cold-blooded demon, and soon completely caught up with Nagisa. Nagisa knew that he had no hope of survival, so he stopped. "Sacrifice, snake demon!" Nagisa suddenly screamed with determination and viciousness in its triangular eyes. Black lines began to appear quickly on her body, and these lines began to gleam. After these lines covered all of Nagisa''s body, her whole person actually became thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, her black hair turned white and dull. She is sacrificing everything about herself. A sense of crisis suddenly rose in Jiang Du''s heart. "dead!" Jiang Du directly threw the Scarlet Star Sword, the Scarlet Star Sword turned into a Changhong, and it let out a screaming scream, breaking the distance of tens of meters in an instant. The air was rubbed into flames. The Chixing Sword was unstoppably inserted directly into Nagisa''s chest. "Ha ha ha..." Nagisa''s face clearly showed a painful look, but more should be crazy. She looked at Jiang Du madly, and said with endless resentment: "It''s too late, it''s too late... Master Snake Demon is already In response to my sacrifice, you will also become a blood eater for Lord Snake Demon." As soon as the voice fell, Nagisa''s body turned into fly ash. The sky suddenly began to darken, and a breath that was extremely powerful and above all things slowly appeared. This breath is supreme, but it is mixed with endless viciousness, coldness, and cruelty. A figure began to pull the endless clouds in the sky, and finally formed a huge monster that was hundreds of meters long. This is a giant snake. The black giant snake is entrenched in the sky. The thick snake is covered with black cold scales. The scales are shining with black light. It is obviously formed by clouds, but it is indestructible. feel. The snake head is a flat triangle shape, and a pair of cold eyes looks particularly cold and terrifying. This giant snake is not ferocious, but it makes people feel more terrible than ferocious. A strong uneasiness arose in Jiang Du''s heart. The skill of Nagisa''s death was far more powerful than he thought. So Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense. He stretched out his hand, and the Chi Xing Sword went directly into his hand. Jiang Du sullen his head and started running wildly. "hiss" The snake demon in the sky looked coldly at Jiang Du who was fleeing frantically, and suddenly twisted his huge body, chasing Jiang Du along the ground at a speed that was extremely inconsistent with his body. Wherever the snake demon passed, a pitch-black slippery mark was left on the ground. Even the stone was corroded into a stream of black water. "Fuck!" How does it feel to be chased by a giant python that is hundreds of feet long? Jiang Du has a deep understanding now. It was extremely stimulating, and the blood in Jiang Duo''s body began to burn without any retention. The speed skyrocketed again, reaching a speed of 260 meters per second. This was Jiang Du''s fastest speed without breaking out in an instant. Fortunately, although the Snake Demon''s speed is fast, it is also comparable to Jiang Du. At the same time, Jiang Du was not idle either. On the way, he threw them towards the back with the smashing cuts and the trembling. The snake demon''s eyes became more and more cold, and at the same time the body began to shrink, and the speed became a bit faster again. Regarding battery life, Jiang Du has not been afraid of anyone, even Jiang Du has started to eat meat, the power contained in meat is quickly transformed into blood by Jiang Du''s heart. five minutes! The snake monster''s body has been shortened to eighty feet. ten minutes! Sixty feet! twenty minutes! Thirty feet! In half an hour! Jiang Du has successfully ran the bushes along the circle, and the snake demon''s body has been less than ten feet. Jiang Du''s body stopped suddenly. "Whirring whirring" The heavy breathing sounds kept ringing, Jiang Du was really tired after running. Jiang Du stopped, but the Snake Demon didn''t stop. The ice in its triangular eyes seemed to be able to condense into frost, and instantly opened its big mouth and bit towards Jiang Du. Before the figure arrived, there was a sweet smell that made people retching and shocked Jiang Du. "Nima thought he was a hundred zhang!" Jiang yelled loudly. The Scarlet Star Sword in his hand rose against the storm, and his body continued to grow bigger, eventually turning into a five-meter giant. Jiang Du was holding the Scarlet Star Sword, and the door-sized Scarlet Star Sword slapped the snake demon''s head fiercely with the howling wind. The huge force directly slapped the snake demon''s head severely and smashed it heavily to the ground. Jiang Du''s other hand ruthlessly grasped the seven inches of the snake demon, and he felt a cold and slippery feeling when he started his hand. At the same time, the black lines slid along Jiang Du''s hand toward various parts of Jiang Du''s body. . A dark golden light emerged directly from Jiang Du''s body, and the terrifying snake venom was shaken out. The snake demon violently twisted his body, flying sand and rocks for a while, and the surrounding trees and stones were all shattered by the slap. Jiang Du simply rode on the snake demon, even though this feeling really felt numb in his scalp, but this kind of life-and-death battle, how could he care so much. After exhausting a lot of strength, Jiang Ducai fixed the snake demon, holding the scarlet star sword, slashed towards the snake demon''s head frantically. "Ding Jing Dong..." The red star sword slashed on the snake demon''s body, and sparks were lit up, making it extremely difficult to cut. But fortunately, Jiang Du is hardworking and tirelessly chops in one place. The expression in Snake Demon''s eyes finally turned from cold to anger. When was it hit by someone riding on it like this? But now the power consumption is too serious, and the snake demon has no power to break free from Jiang Du''s perverted power, and is directly chopped crazy. I didn''t know how many knives he had cut. When Jiang Du was about to cut off the snake''s head, the snake demon suddenly turned into a black air, and gradually disappeared. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, watching the black air gradually disappear, without the intention of gathering together again, then he sat on the ground and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "My dear, I''m exhausted." Jiang Du let out a sigh, and his figure gradually returned to its original shape. Snake monsters of less than ten feet are so difficult to deal with. At the time of that hundred feet, fortunately, he did not lose his wisdom and the other side''s hard steel. Yuanjie! In a gloomy and terrifying swamp, a weird cry with anger suddenly came out of the swamp. Then the whole swamp shook, and a huge figure did not know how many kilometers it stretched, and suddenly rolled and stood upright. The deep black aura covered the sky and rolled towards the distance, a pair of huge inverted triangular eyes opened with anger, and the anger in the eyes made the world seem terrified. Then the huge figure moved, and rushed to the largest town from here without mercy. In the town, countless people have been frightened and pissed, and three powerful figures rushed out of the city. From the aura alone, these three figures are impressively god-level powerhouses. "My God, what kind of monster is this, it''s terrible..." "Snake demon, **** it, how did it wake up?" "Snake demon, we have always kept the well water from the river water, what do you want to do?" "Why is the snake monster here?" But the snake demon was extremely angry at this time, and they were all these **** humans. "Roar!" The extremely huge snake demon''s real body let out a huge roar, and then endless black air directly enveloped the entire city. At the same time, the Snake Demon opened his mouth and sucked hard. The three god-level powerhouses roared wildly, using their most powerful skills. But it didn''t have any effect. In the end, the three god-level powerhouses brought a city together, and they were all buried in the mouth of the snake demon. Chapter 360： Super Demigod Jiang Du naturally didn''t know that because he walked the snake, he angered the real snake demon. If Jiang Du knew it, he might be able to walk for a while, even roasting the incarnation of the snake demon, of course, it is best not to eat it, because wild animals are easy to carry viruses. Wouldn''t the Snake Demon be even more angry at that time? If he wiped out ten or eight cities in the abyss in one go, Jiang Du guessed that he might wake up from his dream. and many more virus? Do you want to eat a few bats and go to the abyss for a few trips, maybe a virus may destroy the abyss. Forget it, don''t let your imagination run wild, the Yuan Realm is a fantasy world, and the virus in your body will not be cleared in minutes. Jiang thought for a while, and then started eating after he was silly. Still those quick-frozen foods. Jiang Du has begun to think about the days when he cooks at home. What if he could drink a bowl of hot rice porridge now? After he was full, Jiang Du went on the road again. What to do? Of course, to continue to provoke the people from the Nagisa Division. Jiang Du has made up his mind to give the Nagisa Department, of course not because of the black gold, but also because he wants to avenge the seniors who strayed into the upper space. Because when he walked the snake, he was walking around the bush, so Jiang Du was not far away from the mountain range, but in more than twenty minutes, Jiang Dubian had already returned to the mountain range. And now, the atmosphere of the Nagisa Department has been particularly solemn. "Damn it, Nagisa has also fallen, and none of the fifty or so warriors have returned." Zhu Xiong let out a huge roar and his eyes became blood red. "It''s still that **** dwarf, so many people have died, don''t these dwarfs know how to be afraid?" Another thin figure also said hoarsely. This is the Naghou Monkey, and also a captain of the Nagsu tribe. "His strength is so weak, how could he kill Naohu so quickly after he has killed Zhuhu, there must be some trap in it." "Could it be that he is not the only one, the demigod of Abandoned Land has also come here?" "No, even if the demigod of the deserted land comes, it is impossible to kill Nahu and Nagoya one after another, not to mention that Nagoya still carries fifty warriors, even if it is two demigods, those fifty Soldiers can also besiege." "The leader is here!" At this time, a taller figure walked into the room, his body as if cast from granite, and his muscles filled with a huge sense of power. "Zhu Snake and Zhu Hu are dead?" Zhu Xuanqiu said with a gloomy expression, his voice filled with a sense of no anger and prestige. "Yes" Zhuhou whispered with an ugly face. "Since I can kill the two of them, it will not be too difficult to kill you. I have given my order. The three teams of tigers, monkeys and leopards, with a total of 300 fighters, will send another ten people who are good at tracking to follow. God led the team, chased him down for me, and I guarded the tribe." Zhu Xuanqiu said calmly. "Yes!" The others knelt on one knee and said. "I want to see how many of you can fight the three hundred soldiers and three demigods!" The three hundred fighters are all of the strength above the golden body level, and even a large part of them are the strength of the **** transformation. Such three hundred people, as long as they can be surrounded, even a demigod will never survive, even if it is two or three, they will undoubtedly die. Not to mention there are three demigods. If the other party had eaten so many people, it would also mean that the Nagisa Beast was not an opponent at all, and could only ask for support from Tianshan City. At this time, a huge thunder sound suddenly exploded from outside. A group of people in the room changed their faces and hurried out of the room. At this time, the sky and the earth were already covered with dark clouds, and the terrifying purple thunder began to raging wildly, and the screams of the screams continued to explode in the Zhu Beast Department. "Damn it!" Zhu Xiong''s gaze instantly separated from a long distance, firmly locked on the figure on the ridge. "It''s still that kid, sure enough, they have ambush." ??Zhuhou said with a gloomy face. Yes, this time they affirmed it, because this kid alone, it is completely impossible to kill the two demigods and more than fifty warriors, and still be so intact and without any injuries. Jiang Du also saw the four people because of his strong aura. So Jiang Duran smiled and faintly extended a finger to the four of them. Middle finger! Although some of these people didn''t understand the meaning of this middle finger, Jiang Du''s expression had clearly shown that this was a mockery, Chi Guoguo''s mockery. "The tiger, monkey and leopard warriors, follow me to kill this person!" Zhu Xiong had the most violent temper, and immediately a huge axe appeared in his hand. At the same time, a group of warriors directly mounted a mount that looked like a wild boar, holding various weapons, yelling and following Zhuxiong and charged towards Jiang Du. Zhubao and Zhuhou glanced at them, and also made a cry, and then a leopard rushed out, and Zhubao sat on it, and followed everyone to chase Jiang Du. Jiang Du was taken aback, and after a general glance, there were more than three hundred men rushing towards him. So worthy of him? But the Nagisa Department, it seems that so many fighters have basically been dispatched, right? And Zhu Xuanqiu also stared at Jiang Du''s figure, and shouted in a low voice: "Bring the bow!" A big man handed the bow and arrow to Zhu Xuanqiu''s hand. Zhu Xuanqiu held his breath and concentrated, suddenly pulling the heavy work in his hand to the full moon, and bursts of energy crazily gathered on the bow and arrow of Zhu Xuanqiu. Just as Jiang Du was about to turn around and run, he suddenly felt a deadly crisis locked him tightly. The beating of Jiang Du''s heart slowed down a lot, and every hair on his body stood up. Who is this? Jiang Du''s eyes were fixed on the figure full of bows and arrows, and soon a name appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Zhu Xuanqiu! The leader of the Nagisa Department, has he alarmed their leader so quickly? At this moment, Zhu Xuanqiu''s hand directly released. "boom!" A huge roar sounded, it was just a bow and arrow, but the moment it was released, it seemed as if a cannonball had been fired. The arrow was like a long rainbow, already breaking the speed of sound, the sonic boom roared continuously, the air was evacuated in an instant, and a black trace was drawn in the void. Jiang Du''s heart beat violently. At the moment of his death, Jiang Du''s eyes were completely covered by the dark light, and the shadows changed crazy. The final result made Jiang Du feel extremely uncomfortable. Can''t hide! Then it can only block! "The blood demon has changed!" In order to catch and kill the people of the Zhu Beast Division, Jiang Du could also say that he had tried his best. Even if he felt the great danger, Jiang Du still did not choose to explode too much strength. Jiang Du''s Red Star Sword was severely shot by this arrow. Jiang Du''s entire complexion changed drastically, and a lot of blood came out from the tiger''s mouth. At the same time, blood spurted out of his mouth like death. The whole person was constantly flipping on the ridge in an extremely embarrassed manner, smashing one stone after another, and then slowly stopped. Jiang Du''s face quickly flushed, and then turned to pale, his hands were still shaking unnaturally. Very strong! Worthy of being a powerhouse at the pinnacle of a demigod, better than any demigod that Jiang Du has ever fought against. Is this a demigod at the peak level? The difference is too great. Jiang Du originally thought he had broken through to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. May be able to fight against the God of War level powerhouse. But now it seems that he is really too young. Because among the demigods, there are many abnormalities that make the scalp numb. "Ding, Level 10 Transcendent Realm is full!" At this time, a system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. At the same time, Jiang Du had a feeling in his heart, that was his tribulation, I am afraid it was really about to come. Chapter 361： devil But in no hurry, Jiang Du felt that he could still hold on for a while. The next thing that needs to be solved is these three demigods and three hundred powerful warriors. Jiang Du vomited blood again, which looked miserable, but actually shook the blood out of the body. As expected, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Jiang Du''s injury was estimated to take a minute to recover. Jiang Du turned around and ran away frantically towards the distance. "Keep chasing, watch out for ambushes!" Zhu Xiong let out a loud roar, this man looks extraordinarily rough, but in fact he has a rough character. The next thing can be foreseen. Jiang Du once again ran a marathon, followed by the Five Changes of Blood Demon. Kill kill kill! Jiang Du''s evil spirit rolled, and his whole person was like a devil shrouded in evil spirit. Especially when 50% of the blood burned, Jiang Du''s whole body turned into a crimson red, and his hair turned into a strange and terrifying red. Zhubao was the fastest, so he was the first to be killed by Jiang Du. Next is the Zhuxiong and Zhuhou! When the three hundred warriors really arrived, what they saw was the picture of Jiang raising the sword with one hand and beheading Zhuxiong. The group of soldiers blushed in an instant. Although Jiang Du killed the three demigods, they felt chills in their hearts. But thinking about his own number, he could definitely kill the gnomes in this **** deserted land, so the several warriors who had the title of Heavenly Realm all started charging amidst their roars. Face enemies of this level. Jiang Du didn''t even need to burn blood, but Jiang Du was still like a demon under the suffocation. The battle broke out mercilessly! Jiang Du was heavily surrounded, and three hundred people continued to attack Jiang Du, in which Jiang Du used his fighting skills to the extreme. Hurry up! His eyes are shining with deep light, and the whole person is like a dancer dancing above the blade of light, screaming to accompany him, and blood cheering for him. The rich energy between heaven and earth quickly entered his body, replenishing the energy consumed. Ten minutes passed. Under this high-intensity battle, Jiang Du was like a fighter machine, without showing any fatigue. And Jiang Du''s subordinates, nearly a hundred people have fallen. The fastest people among them all died. Jiang Du killed one batch after another. The leader was killed long ago. Others went from madness and slowly became thrillers. "No, no! Why does he still have power, how is this possible?" Seeing his companions fall down one by one, it was as easy as cutting melons and vegetables, and finally someone had boundless fear and screamed in horror. How long has it been, why doesn''t this person know that he is tired and hasn''t fallen? Many attacks fell on him, without even breaking his skin. When Jiang Du heard this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a bloodthirsty smile. This smile made Jiang Du more like a demon, causing more warrior spirits to quickly collapse. As fighters, they have never feared death, but now they are only waiting for death, without any hope of survival. Then they are left with panic. Especially now, all those who can speak are all killed by Jiang Du. Under this panic atmosphere, Jiang Du''s killing was even more handy. "He is not a human being, he is a devil!" Finally, one of the soldiers collapsed after Jiang Du killed half of them. Some people say that a good soldier is a good soldier if one-third of the people died in a war without a breakdown in their military spirit, and a good soldier is a good soldier if half of their military spirit is not broken. If you still don''t take a step back at the end of the battle, this kind of army can be called a divine army, the kind that can be recorded in history. Obviously, these Yuanren fighters can basically be called elite soldiers. But even the elite soldiers collapsed when faced with death without any hope. But when this person just said this sentence, he was directly cut off by Jiang Du. "How can I be the devil, that''s the dwarf in your mouth!" Jiang Du''s voice rang in the ears of a group of soldiers. The hot blood constantly stimulated everyone''s vision. More and more people are breaking down. "Ahhhhh, I don''t want to fight anymore, we can''t win at all, he is the devil, he is the murderer!" "I don''t want to die, run for my life, I want to run for my life!" "This is a trap. He is not a demigod at all. He came here to kill us on purpose!" Defeated like a mountain! As the first person backed away, the others were taken over by fear. The remaining one hundred people, a little more, all ran in the direction of the Zhu Beast Department. Jiang Du''s speed is so fast, facing this pile of **** enemies, he is chasing and killing them continuously, and the soldiers screamed and fell completely in the blood. The icy cold in Jiang Du''s eyes did not show any mercy at all because of the deaths of so many people. Because of these people, they all existed for the purpose of throwing different-dimensional spaces. Because of the emergence of different-dimensional spaces, how many people have died on the earth. And they are still preparing to invade the earth. They are natural enemies, like the encounter of water and fire, either the fire is extinguished or the water dries. The number of deaths is increasing, Jiang Du just chased ten kilometers and killed more than 30 people. Under this kind of running situation, Jiang Du was even more handy to kill, and he didn''t even have an enemy. The escaping person finally saw that his speed was not as fast as Jiang Du''s, so he didn''t know who made a loud roar. "Run separately!" The rest of the people fled in all directions in an instant. This made Jiang Dudu a little headache. After all, he wouldn''t be a clone, so he could only find the direction with the largest number of people and kill him. At this time, the Zhu Beast Department, a young warrior looking at Soul Fire, watched in disbelief that the dense flames were extinguishing crazily. It was as if there was a wind in the entire ancestral hall, blowing out all these soul fires. Especially the eight soul lamps in the second row have directly extinguished five. The young warrior was so scared that he sat directly on the ground and was sluggish for a long time. During this time, the soul fire was still extinguishing crazily. "It''s not good, it''s not good, it''s all dead, they''re all dead..." Finally, the young soldier rushed out of the ancestral hall with a spirit of excitement, with endless panic on his face, crying. Even, he almost showed a neurotic expression. The people outside were shocked. "What? What is all dead?" "Zhulu, what are you going crazy, who is dead?" "Zhulu, you are a warrior. You must have the perseverance of a warrior. See what you look like now?" The outsider scolded. "All are dead, they are all dead, the captain is also dead, the three captains, and the five leaders are all dead." At this time, Zhu Lu was completely deaf to the surrounding words. His mouth kept yelling, and the crotch was already wet. He has only one thought now, and that is to tell the leader. Finally, Zhu Xuanqiu heard the news, looked at the crying and laughing young man, and listened to the crazy words in his mouth. Zhu Xuanqiu''s face changed drastically, and his body quickly rushed towards the ancestral hall, and suddenly opened the door. At this moment, he saw the large extinguished soul lamp, and the whole person''s mind was directly confused. Others also saw the scene in the ancestral hall, and their faces paled with fright. Three hundred people, three leaders! The soul fire that was extinguished at this time was still in white smoke, as if countless souls were dissipating at this time. It''s all dead! The soldiers who went to hunt down the people in the deserted land were all dead. Zhu Xuanqiu''s face suddenly flushed, and his heart seemed to be dripping blood. There are only so many powerful people in the Nagisa Department. This is their strongest power to protect the tribe, and now they have lost most of them. In particular, the death of the five leaders directly caused the entire Nagisa Department to be greatly injured. "Ahhhhh..." Zhu Xuanqiu suddenly roared, and the huge roar with endless anger shook the entire Zubeast Department. "No matter who you are, I will kill you. I will twitch your muscles, rip your skin, remove your bones, drink your blood, and put your soul on the flames, burning day by day. , Devastated every night." Chapter 362： Swallowed corpse The successive deaths caused the entire Zhu Beast Department to fall into a panic. Zhu Xuanqiu did not act rashly, because even he did not kill three demigods plus the strength of three hundred warriors. In other words, the opponent''s power is likely to be higher than him. But they couldn''t beat their entire tribe, so they carried out a separate cannibalization method. Zhu Xuanqiu was waiting for news at this time. He just checked the number of soul fire extinguished, and the three hundred soldiers were not all dead at all. Although it has reached an impressive 282 people. At the very least, 18 people survived. Half an hour later, someone who was particularly embarrassed finally ran over and saw his own town. This rather young warrior finally couldn''t help but knelt to the ground, crying with a complete breakdown of his mind and said: "Devil. He. It''s just a devil, a killer, he never knows tiredness, or pain, that swords can''t hurt, and axes and spears can''t be damaged. Why are there such monsters in this world!" Jiang Du had no expression on his face, and his crazy killing behavior like a killing machine completely crushed and frightened such a young soldier. The clansmen surrounding the warrior saw the warrior collapse at this time, and their hearts were also shaken. Zhu Xuanqiu walked over in strides, and his face became more gloomy when he heard the soldiers'' words. "What the **** happened, why did your entire army be wiped out?" Zhu Xuanqiu asked loudly. "He is the devil, he is really the devil, none of us are his opponents, he kills people like livestock, it''s terrible..." The young soldier seemed to have not heard Zhu Xuanqiu''s words, and continued to say madly. Zhu Xuanqiu''s face was furious, and he grabbed the young soldier''s neck, pinched it from the ground, and stared at him. This one looked at each other, making Zhu Xuanqiu feel his heart pounding. Because in the eyes of this soldier, he saw endless panic, it seemed that he really saw a scene of great horror and great destruction. "You are a warrior. You must have a tough mind, an unyielding physique, strong strength, and a tenacious will." "You must always remember that you are a fighter!" Zhu Xuanqiu made a huge roar. The sound resounded in the young soldier''s mind like an evening drum. The young soldier was stunned for a moment. The panic and chaotic eyes seemed to see the moonlight from a dark cloud, and gradually became clear. Then came the pain. He closed his eyes in extreme pain, and his tears kept falling. "My lord, we are three hundred, and the whole army is wiped out!" the young soldier said. "I know that your entire army is annihilated. What happened and how many people were there on the other side?" Zhu Xuanqiu let go of the soldier, and asked in a gentle voice. "One, from the beginning to the end, there is only one person. His power is like endless. The three commanders are the fastest, chasing after the devil. When we arrive, all three leaders have died. Then three hundred of us besieged and killed him, but he kept killing people, and kept killing people. Our attacks fell on him, and there was no harm at all. His whole body was full of infinite evil spirits. It''s as red as blood, and it''s terrifying." The soldier said in pain, thinking of the scenes that happened before, he still felt extremely terrible. "A person?" Zhu Xuanqiu was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears. "That young man from beginning to end?" He asked again, and even began to wonder if the soldier was lying to himself. "Really, he is really alone." The soldier said hurriedly. Zhu Xuanqiu''s heart sank. If there are dozens of people on the other side, he is not very afraid, but there is only one person on the other side, and it is obviously so difficult for him to even take his own arrow. how come At this time, the second man almost resembled the young warrior and ran back crawling around, also kneeling on the ground and crying. The people in the tribe didn''t even know what these people had gone through, which would make the mentally determined warrior break down and cry. But what the second soldier said was basically exactly the same as the first one said. Only then was Zhu Xuanqiu sure, it was true, there was really only the young man in that deserted land! "Everyone is on alert, next time, I will kill myself!" In order to stabilize people''s hearts, Zhu Xuanqiu let out a loud roar. The opponent is probably a strong man with similar strength to him, anyway, it can''t be a god-level power, because a god-level powerhouse can just run straight without caring how many people their tribe has. As long as he is not a god-level powerhouse, Zhu Xuanqiu still has sufficient self-confidence, and what he waits for next is that the man from the damned deserted land comes again. The people in the tribe were panic, but more resented, the dwarf resenting this damned deserted land was so powerful. They still have strong confidence in the leader. On the other side, Jiang Du''s expression was a little strange. He walked to a corpse. This was the corpse of a soldier. Jiang Du stretched out his palm and touched it lightly. The corpse that seemed to be fresh at first, with Jiang Du''s touch, it collapsed and turned into powder. Only a pile of clothes and weapons remained. The bones, flesh and blood of this corpse were all swallowed clean by unknown creatures. "It seems, it''s a little scary..." Jiang Du touched the back of his head and muttered. What kind of monster was this? Seeing that there was no gap between him, he ate the body. Fortunately, there were still trophies, and Jiang Du unceremoniously began to clean the battlefield. Although the corpse was eaten, this just solved the steps of Jiang Duchuang''s bones and ashes, making it easier. It took a full half an hour before Jiang Du finished cleaning up the battlefield. Jiang Du obtained nine things that could be stored, and estimated based on the gray gold on the weapon, it was about 400 kilograms, especially Zhuxiongs. That big axe, just a big axe weighs hundreds of kilograms. So Jiang Du did not say anything, so he obtained nearly 500 kilograms of gray gold, which is 50 million free coins, which is more than 300 million Chinese dollars. There are some other things in the storage ring, some spiritual things, and Jiang Du can feel the huge energy contained in them. So it shouldn''t be a big problem to say that I earn 400 million. That''s it, 400 million? Jiang Du felt like a joke. If he kept doing this and collected a few tons of gray gold, would he return to the earth and mess up the market? Although all the corpses were eaten by unknown creatures, Jiang Du still didn''t care. He had the ability to eat the entire tomb of Yuan by the unknown creature. Jiang Du estimated that he could wake up with a smile in his dreams. On the other side, the base area is located. Qin Ran was the first to come back. Her voice said in a cold voice: "The west is an ocean. There is nothing to discover. The ocean should not be developed, or no one dares to enter. There is no ship on it. I can feel the ocean. There are terrible things, so I did not continue to explore, but there is no way for sure." "There is even an ocean, isn''t this really Yuanjie?" Ye Fei said tangledly. "I don''t know!" Qin Ran said lightly. She then looked around and asked strangely: "Jiang Du hasn''t come back yet?" "No, I seem to have vaguely felt the energy fluctuations, it may be the movement of the battle, but Jiang Du did not pass through the mark of sentimentality, there should not be much danger." Ning Xue said softly. Qin Ran nodded. At this time, Luo Tu also came over. "I found it. I found the traces of the Yuan people. In the south, there is a city that should be 400 kilometers away. The name of the city is Shouhuncheng. Because I was afraid of being discovered, I didn''t enter it, just separated Take a long look." Luo Tu said. "Shouhuncheng? What a strange name." Qi Yuanyuan whispered. "Since there is a city, it means that there is civilization here. When Jiang Du comes back, we can discuss it and see if it can be mixed into the city." Duan Qingtian said in a deep voice. "Yes, but Jiang Du hasn''t come back yet? It''s unscientific!" Luo Tu is a little puzzled that Jiang Du hasn''t come back now. It''s been four or five hours, should the investigation be over? "I''ll go and see what the situation is!" Qin Ran said calmly. She silently aroused the mark of nostalgia in her heart. Chapter 363： Only five demigods "Huh? What happened to Qin Ran?" Jiang Du muttered strangely after finishing the trophy, but in order to fear that Qin Ran would be in danger, Jiang Du allowed Qin Ran to pass for the first time. The silver light is constantly intertwined in the void like a stream of water. Jiang Du felt that his space power was quickly consumed, which was several times faster than the consumption on Earth. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Du''s spatial power was consumed seven or eight, and Qin Ran''s figure had stepped out of the silver light. "What''s the matter, Xiao Ran''er?" Jiang Du glanced at Qin Ran and found that Qin Ran had no trace of fighting, and asked curiously. "Everyone is exploring, see why you are not over yet." Qin Ran asked. "Hehe, worry about me?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Qin Ran glanced at Jiang Duo lightly, and said softly, "Yes." "Don''t worry, my buddy is strong now, and even the dog guy from the underground forces didn''t kill me. It''s not so easy for other people to kill me. I''m doing things right now." Jiang Duyi patted proudly. Said his chest. "What''s the matter?" Qin Ran asked suspiciously. "What else can you kill? I found a tribe. It is estimated that there are more than 2,000 people. The guys in it are all Yuan people. When they see me, they are chasing and killing me. I am going to kill this The tribe will be wiped out." Jiang Du said. Qin Ran groaned when he heard Jiang Du''s words. "I help!" Jiang Du suddenly shook his head and said, "No, my method of killing is special. You can''t help much here, so you should go back first. I''ll get this done soon." "How did you kill?" Qin Ran asked strangely. Is there any special method of killing? Isn''t it just sticking to the neck and slashing across it? "I fly a kite. There are a lot of people on the other side. Every time I attract them to chase me, I run at a controlled speed. After I have consumed them, I will do it again, and I will do more with less." Jiang Du said in a sigh. . Buddies are also people with brains. Isn''t this method great? "The consumption is almost the same..." Qin Ran muttered these words, how can he consume the same amount of people? "Just run for hundreds of kilometers without stopping." Jiang Du explained. Qin Ran... Thousands of kilometers! "Isn''t it troublesome?" Qin Ran felt a little scary thinking about this distance. "Fortunately, it''s a demigod after all. It''s easy to run away and kill easily." Jiang Du said with a bright smile. Demi god Qin Ran was at a loss. No, this silent, Jiang Du can already kill the demigod? "Well, kill five demigods now, and there are three hundred ordinary warriors. That tribe should still have four demigods. Don''t worry, it will be resolved soon." Jiang Du said seriously. Five demigods. and many more! How many? At this moment, Qin Ran, who has always been cold and cold, couldn''t help but stare at Jiang Du in disbelief. "How many demigods?" Qin Ran asked incredulously. "Five, what''s the matter?" Jiang Du said strangely. "Oh, five of them are not very powerful demigods, and one of them is not powerful, but it is not in a hurry. When I kill two more, I can kill them." Jiang Du explained. "I''m going back." Qin Ran said decisively, and then a silver light began to appear on his body. "I see you off!" The space power stored in the Nostalgia badge was quickly consumed, and a group of silver light directly enveloped Qin Ran. Qin Ran disappeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du then cleared up his emotions and looked in the direction of the Zhu Beast Department again. "I''m coming!" After that, Jiang Du stepped forward and rushed over. Qin Ran reappeared in the cave at this time. "How is Jiang Du?" Ning Xue asked hurriedly. Qin Ran... "He''s fine." Qin Ran finally did not hold back, and sighed softly. "What''s the matter?" Ning Xue''s heart was a little awkward, why Qin Ran sighed inexplicably, didn''t he say that Jiang Du was good? "He...has killed five demigods." Qin Ran said with some difficulty. Suddenly, the whole cave became quiet. Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Ran, and some looked at Qin Ran in disbelief. "You...what did you say?" Luo Tu fished out his ears inexplicably, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard was average. "He killed five demigods, and now he is going to continue killing. I can''t help him, so I came back." Qin Ran said word by word. This news, like a bomb, exploded in the crowd. "Master Patriarch is here, five demigods, I''m **** fucking!" "Five demigods, isn''t it a joke? It''s not so difficult for him to play pro in the game, how can he kill demigods in a blink of an eye?" "I''m going, it''s a demigod, and it''s still five, is this guy crazy?" "There are only two big characters in my heart right now. People are more popular than others. When you are done, how can you chase this?" "Jiang Du... abnormal!" A group of people said that Jiang Du''s record was completely unacceptable. Qin Ran withdrew the corner of his mouth slightly, and finally glanced at Ning Xue, then walked out silently and returned to the cave he had dug. Ning Xue also pursed her lips, and was about to leave. "Xue''er, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Yuanyuan asked hurriedly, a little puzzled. Why did Qin Ran and Ning Xue not seem too happy to learn that Jiang Du killed five demigods? "Go to practice!" Ning Xue didn''t say much, only left three words, and left straight away. too fast. Jiang Du''s progress was so fast that Ning Xue and Qin Ran felt extremely urgent. Both of them wanted to keep up with Jiang Du''s pace, but now, Jiang Du seemed to have eaten Xuanmai, completely unable to stop. Therefore, they can only practice harder, so as not to let Jiang Du pull too far. Even now, unconsciously, they are no longer qualified to fight alongside Jiang Du. Demigods, for both of them, existed beyond expectation, Jiang Du actually killed five in one breath? Even Ning Xue had a feeling that when he and Qin Ran were not by Jiang Du''s side at the Greek martial arts field, would Jiang Du be able to escape the attack of the god-level powerhouse without having to choose to insist? But it happened because both of them were there. Once Jiang Du dodges, then both of them will die. There is no possibility of being spared, so Jiang Du will do his best to resist? Before you know it, have the two even become a burden to Jiang Du? If Jiang Du knew what Ning Xue thought, he would definitely tell Ning Xue that she really thought too much. Because the god-level powerhouse made the move, Jiang Du directly faced him and felt the deepest in his heart. The moment that finger appeared, it completely blocked Jiang Du''s avoidance direction. So Jiang Du had no choice but to make it hard! As for both of them wanting to catch up with Jiang Du, Jiang Du had already understood this in his heart, but Jiang Du was forced! But Jiang Du still didn''t dampen the confidence of the two of them. The two girls are also the proud daughters of heaven, and they have the thought of chasing after him. Just like Ning Xue, when she first entered high school, Ning Xue was just the peak of the Qi and Blood realm. And now, in order to chase Jiang Du, he has reached the sky alive. You must know that Du Yan was originally born out of the realm of strength, and now he is only working hard to reach the top of his body. It is conceivable that Jiang Du had a great influence on Ning Xue. And Jiang Du now, didn''t know that he had caused a huge sense of urgency to the two girls again, he had now come back to the ridge. Looking at this small town not far from the mountains, a silly smile appeared on his face. With a light beating of his fingers, there was a burst of thunder in the sky. Chapter 364： Chicken Thief "That guy is here again!" I don''t know who yelled, the voice has more or less panic. No way, the entire tribe is so severely injured, it is inevitable that some people are panicked. Jiang Du squinted and looked down. The thunder in the sky was bombarding downward frantically. The purple thunder seemed to turn into a big net, constantly falling into the town. At the same time Jiang Du waved his palm again. A group of flames suddenly began to blow, like a mountain fire, violently extending towards the town. "Damn, you dare to come!" Zhu Xuanqiu quickly discovered the situation and let out a loud roar, then a hand that covered the sky became a fist and slammed his fist into the sky. The dark clouds and thunder in the sky were shattered alive. At the same time, the other hand patted the flame, and the flame was quickly extinguished under the palm. "Why didn''t I dare to come?" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows and followed his finger in a direction. In the small town, a house exploded directly, and the shaking space killed all the people around. As for the so-called indiscriminate killing of innocents? Hehe, just looking at the eyes of those people, I want to eat him raw. Moreover, Jiang Du has always been kind to others. After so many soldiers died, it is certain that many families have lost their husbands, or fathers or sons. So Jiang Du could just send his family to reunion. The most important thing for the family is to be tidy. "Die to me!" Zhu Xuanqiu was furious and suddenly roared, and the whole person leaped up high, and a black gold long knife appeared in his hand. The long knife flashed with cold light, and the knife light flashed across it for an instant. The light of tens of meters in size directly penetrated this kilometer away, and the air was torn by the light of the spatula, and it slashed at Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile at this, his body turned into a phantom, and he quickly shifted to the side. The knife light came down from where Jiang Du was originally, half of the mountain seemed to be trembling vaguely, and a ravine tens of meters deep and hundreds of meters long was cut directly from the ridge. Extraordinarily scary! But Jiang Du easily evaded this attack, and pointed his finger at the town again. The current Jiang Du is like Duan Yu possessing, uh, it is like being possessed by Master Yi Lan. Where does it mean to explode? The skill of space explosion is completely like a machine gun in Jiang Du''s hands. In fact, Jiang Du had already thought that he had never killed all those soldiers last time. So now, pretending to be weak has no effect, and it is impossible to deceive these Yuan people at all. But being unable to deceive does not mean that Jiang Du has no way to provoke him, so there is such an understatement, Jiang Du frantically blows up the town. Sure enough, just as Jiang Du had expected, Zhu Xuanqiu jumped into thunder, and the whole person was extremely angry. "Zhuwu stayed behind, the other Zhubeast army, follow me and kill!" Zhu Xuanqiu was still very cautious, even if he was angry with him, he still didn''t mean to chase Jiang Du alone. Instead, he took the Zhu Beast army and another demigod and sent people to stay behind. A team of eight hundred people quickly got out of the queue, riding various mounts under them, with murderous aura. Looking at Jiang Du''s gaze, he couldn''t wait to sack Jiang Du immediately. And Zhu Xuanqiu also made a long roar. The earth rumblingly vibrated, and then a huge horned dragon rolled out of the earth. The aura on this horned dragon alone was too strong. "kill!" With the roar of the Zhu Beast Army, Zhu Xuanqiu took the lead, and now the horned dragon was chasing and killing Jiang Du. Jiang Du nodded somewhat satisfied, turned around and ran. This afternoon, the chase show kicked off again. After the lessons of the morning game, the players in the afternoon field were obviously more extreme. The 800 people formed a long line of hundreds of meters and rushed towards Jiang Du without separating. Among them, Zhu Xuanqiu was not even too far away from the Zhu Beast Army, chasing Jiang Du at an average speed of 220 per second. Eight hundred people were riding their mounts, and once they collapsed, it was mighty and mighty. Other creatures in the bushes were scared and scurrying around, running slowly or even being trampled on by the violent mounts. But a little bit of time passed. Jiang Du dragged the 800 people around like this. Jiang Du not only ran again, but also kept avoiding many bows and arrows. But fortunately, the distance was far away, and Jiang Du''s escape was quite easy. Even Xianxin took out a bow and arrow. This bow and arrow is one of many trophies. Among them, the arrow Jiang has harvested hundreds of them. Fortunately, he was smart by nature, and after shooting a few arrows at random, he began to grasp the technique. As for the aim of archery... It''s not too far off, mainly because Jiang Duyou''s spiritual sense is locked. A series of bows and arrows shuttled through the bushes with a screaming sound. The screams rang one after another. Jiang Du''s kite-flying style made the Zhu Beast Army miserable. What angered them the most was that Jiang Du''s extremely chicken thieves didn''t shoot Zhu Xuanqiu and another demigod at all, but only killed ordinary warriors. Jiang Du thoroughly grasped the usage of guiding the bow and arrow with God''s consciousness. Basically, every arrow could hit the enemy. Of course, not every arrow was dead. But back and forth, Jiang Du shot dozens of people. Zhuxuan Qiuqi''s lungs are about to explode. "Zhu Xiang is following the Zhu Beast Army, I will kill him first!" "Yes!" Zhu Xiang''s eyes were also full of anger. The dwarf of this **** deserted land, should be killed, should be killed! Zhu Xuanqiu gave a long roar, and the horned dragon under his feet shook slightly, and then his body moved quickly. The horned dragon went from a speed of 220 per second to 250 per second in an instant. Zhu Xuanqiu quickly moved away from the Zhu Beast Army. Upon seeing this, Jiang Du directly put away his bow and arrow, and started running madly after throwing away his feet. The speed also rose to two hundred and five. The distance is fixed again! As time went by, Jiang Du ran a layer of sweat on his body, and the horned dragon was even more unhelpful. After the huge body moved for such a long time, white smoke appeared in his mouth and his speed slowed down. Seeing this, Zhu Xuanqiu yelled, his body floated down from the horned dragon''s head, his aura soared, his whole body directly soared to a terrifying speed of 2.7 per second, and he madly pursued Jiang Du. He didn''t believe it, neither the horned dragon nor him could consume a damned deserter. Jiang Du glanced slightly to the back, and suddenly startled himself, this guy is so fast. It was almost... He is faster! So Jiang Du extracted again, running more and more happily, the speed also soared to two hundred and seven, and even a few bites of jerky while running. A fast-paced chasing battle started again, so lively. The entire bush forest today seems to be holding a large-scale hunting, and many wild animals that originally existed here shivered with fear. The excitement is very lively, but when Jiang Du was not careful, something unexpected happened. Because Jiang Du was running, he found traces of the Zhu Beast Army. Jiang Du... Running too fast, he actually fell into the Zhu Beast Army. Jiang Du looked at the dark crowd in front of him and understood that his trouble might be coming. Zhuxiang is the most powerful and at the same time the most sensitive, he turned his head and saw Jiang Du at a glance. "All look back, ready to besiege!" Zhuxiang roared immediately. Zhu Xuanqiu couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw this scene. "Stop him, delay time!" Zhu Xuanqiu shouted. But at this time, Jiang Du''s figure suddenly appeared a brilliant silver light while running. Jiang Du ran and flashed past with the silver light, and the whole person disappeared. At this moment, the people in the Zhu Beast Department who were originally delighted were dumbfounded, and looked at the empty void with a little daze. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Zhu Xuanqi''s whole body was trembling, and the Wujin long knife in his hand swung frantically, the ground split, the shrubs shattered, and the surrounding mess was immense. Almost, damn, almost besieged this **** dwarf, and was teleported away by him. Jiang Du appeared next to a bush at this time, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and then looked at the Skyfire Elf who was hiding in the bush and looking at him eagerly. "Dad...Dad..." The Skyfire Elf stretched out his small arm and cried out with milky milk in his mouth, as if he wanted to hug. "Be honest and don''t move, Dad will tease them again!" Jiang Du stretched out his finger to press the Skyfire Elf in place, and then his figure quickly disappeared. The Skyfire Elf stared blankly with innocent eyes, feeling the breath of Jiang Dufei''s fast going away, and could only silently hug his body. Some were pitifully shrunk in such an excellent safe place carefully selected by Jiang Du. Chapter 365： Fry the hair thoroughly "It should be safe to hide now without being discovered?" Jiang muttered to himself. He had already discovered the problem of being directly locked by the Nagisa Beast when he was lurking for the first time. It was because the Nagisa Beast was shrouded by a magical force, and it should be a special probe. But now, the other party has come out, so now that he is wrapped with the power of Nightmare, he should not be discovered. Jiang Du had the mentality of giving it a try, the figure gradually disappeared, and soon a group of dejected figures appeared in front of Jiang Du. Zhu Xuanqiu''s face was also extremely gloomy, walking in the forefront, as if thinking about something. The Nagisa Elephant is at the end, protecting the safety of the rear of the Nagsu Army. Jiang Du approached cautiously. One thousand meters! The other party didn''t feel it! Eight hundred meters! No! Five hundred meters! No! Two hundred meters! Jiang Du was sure, the other party really couldn''t notice his breath, that''s right! Because the holy elder, a warlock who is good at divine consciousness, has not been discovered under the concealment of the nightmare power. So let alone these warriors. Jiang Du''s eyes completely inadvertently swept over this group of Nag Beast Army. There are two options for Jiang Du now. First, run to the densest place of the Nagisa Army, and pull a red star with all your strength. Hundreds of swords flickered, caught off guard, killing dozens or hundreds of people might not be without this possibility. Second, kill the elephant! Jiang Du''s eyes flickered slightly. In fact, this kind of observation would not be noticed by the martial artist, because Jiang Du hadn''t had any killing intent. It''s as if a strong man is walking and being glanced at by a fly, you are sure that it won''t attract attention, or else you will be bored to death every day. Soon, Jiang Du had a decision in his heart. "Kill Zhuxiang!" Jiang Du approached cautiously, and didn''t even look straight at Zhuxiang. The body of Nagisa is three meters large, and the physique is extremely large. At this time, sitting on a mammoth, he is still depressed. Just now, I was just one step short of being happy, holding hands and walking away, almost falling into the abyss and unable to survive. This time let the person in the deserted land run away, I am afraid that the guy will be more clever next time, it is so difficult to kill a strong man who is so fast and alone. Zhu Xiang could even imagine how the Zhu Beast Department would live next. People are panicking and fidgeting, because you don''t know when, maybe a bolt of thunder will fall from the sky to kill you, or you will be blown up while eating. suddenly! An emergency warning in Zhuxiang''s heart, the warning is sudden, just like when you are asleep, an ear-piercing alarm sounds directly at the head of your bed. Then Nagisa wanted to yell without thinking. However, at this moment, Zhuxiang clearly saw the sun. To be precise, it was the sun that sword gas turned into. At the last juncture, all the power of Nagisa converged, and a ray of light appeared on his body. His skin instantly became extremely tough. At the same time, he raised his hand and wanted to use his armguard to resist the sword. A heavenly sword violently smashed into the sea of ??consciousness of the elephant at the moment when he raised his hand, the sea of ??consciousness shook, and his mind was clouded. But just for half a second, he had no chance to become sober again. Layers of sword light were layered and turned into thirty-two in the blink of an eye. After cutting off Zhuxiang''s arm, he cut into his neck. A big head soared into the sky, while blood was gushing, miserable and beautiful. "Zhangxiang!" Zhu Xuanqiu suddenly turned his head and saw the scene where Zhu Xiang was beheaded. At this moment, Zhuxuan''s eyes were cracked, and his anger was soaring. "Deadly, beast rage!" A ray of light suddenly appeared from Zhu Xuanqiu''s body, and then his body roared with various beasts. Zhu Xuanqiu''s breath soared wildly, and in the blink of an eye it rose to a level even more terrifying than before. The soles of his feet slammed **** the head of the horned dragon. The horned dragon couldn''t bear the huge force at all, and his head slammed into the ground. On the other hand, Zhu Xuanqiu instantly reached a speed of one hundred meters and two hundred and ninety-nine, or even nearly three hundred meters, like a wild horse running off the rein, rushing towards Jiang Du with his eyes full of killing intent. Jiang Du was shocked in his heart and shook the grass. This time he really made this Zhuxuanqiu annoying. At such a fast speed, Jiang Du is not so fast at all. How to do? At this critical moment, Jiang Du burned 30% of his blood, turned his whole person into a red meteor, and ran wildly. Thus, the race in the second half of the afternoon began again. Both of them moved really this time, using all secret skills, bursting out of their full strength before running. Jiang Du didn''t know how much the secret skill of Zhu Xuanqiu would pay, but his own secret skill Jiang Du knew very well, it consumed 30% of his blood! As the so-called one drop of essence and ten drops of blood... Cough, cough, cough, wrong, as the saying goes, blood is the foundation of the human body. Burning so much blood can tell how much damage it will cause Jiang Du. At the very least, Jiang must eat ten kilograms of dried meat, which is rich in power. Ten minutes later, Zhu Xuanqiu''s speed inevitably slowed down, and at the same time the peak aura began to decline. The secret technique that can last for ten minutes is also very terrifying, but the fury of the beasts is not very angry now. Zhu Xuanqiu is now desperate! Why is this person so fast? Why is it so terrifying that he has already exploded with secret skills, and he still can''t catch up with the opponent. At this moment, an idea arose in Zhu Xuanqiu''s heart. Otherwise, run? He couldn''t catch up with this person, and couldn''t kill him. Instead of waiting for his endless attacks and harassment, he could only take his people away from home and migrate to the vicinity of Tianshan City. With his own strength, he can get into a good position no matter what. At that time, even though he will be subordinate to others, and he will still be ordered by others, but at least there will be a god-level power to protect himself. And it is also not possible that he has not broken through to the realm of God level! With this idea, Zhu Xuanqiu''s will to fight and his determination to kill Jiang Du have dropped a lot, and at the same time the speed has gradually slowed down. His current energy consumption is also very serious, and even now his energy has dropped to the lowest level of 50% of his mental tolerance. Jiang Du also discovered the problem behind him. After thinking about it, his face turned pale in an instant. In order to prove it to Zhu Xuanqiu, Jiang Du also deliberately roared, forcibly lifted up a qi and blood, and continued to run. However, his speed was still slower, and even the distance between the two was repairing near. Although the speed of this approach is so slow. This made Zhu Xuanqiu''s gaze, which had gradually calmed down, began to become bright again. Zhu Xuanqiu took a deep breath, and his speed slowly increased. He has now set himself a minimum tolerance point, that is, he will never let his energy fall below 40%. Once it falls below 40%, he nods and leaves. However, he didn''t expect that the bottom line of a person''s psychology would be lowered with the increase of desire. Zhu Xuanqiu found that his speed was getting faster, but Jiang Du did not get any faster, but still maintained his original speed, which made Zhu Xuanqiu''s mood even more excited. at last! After chasing for so long, the dwarf of this **** deserted land finally had no more strength to escape. Zhu Xuanqiu''s mood wanted to make him scream up to the sky, venting his own anger. Five minutes later! The distance between the two is close to nearly 100 meters. For the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Demigod, the distance of nearly a hundred meters can already be said to be not a distance at all. But with both parties moving at such high speeds, this one hundred meters still seems difficult to cross. Therefore, Zhu Xuanqiu put more effort into it, completely forgetting that he decided that his energy would drop to the fourth achievement and never pursue it. By the time he was 30 meters away from Jiang Du, Zhu Xuanqiu''s energy had dropped to a terrifying 35%. Jiang Du also knew clearly that this place was already very far away from the Zhu Beast Army, even if they ran at full strength, it would take nearly twenty minutes to reach the point. So, you can start! Chapter 366： Extreme violence "dead!" Say it starts! Without a trace of defense or worry, Jiang Du turned around in an instant, the blood in his body burned again, and his whole body burst out with a monstrous blood-red light. At the same time, the suffocation is fully opened, and the physical power is fully opened! The backhand is a big bust and true body, and at the same time, the red star sword in his hand is mixed with the red sun skills, matching the torrent. All attacks converged on one point. That was Jiang Du''s sword. It was an incredibly domineering rage cut using the sword as a sword. At this moment, the wind and clouds gathered, the air was torn apart by stirring, and the space was shaken by loud noises. The ground cracked open, flying sand and rocks, and sawdust shattered. Zhu Xuanqiu was stunned for a moment. The Great Destruction and Lightning Light and Flint had already been cut above his sea of ??consciousness, and a huge bell rang. He shook his mind completely unavoidably. At this moment of shaking God, Jiang Du had already killed him. When he reacted, the brilliant sword light was already close at hand. "Roar!" Zhu Xuanqiu''s eyes shrank violently, and he made the most correct decision based on his countless combat experience. Just a roar. The roar shook all the fields, and the air in front of him was all shaken into chaos by this roar, and the terrifying sound slapped crazily towards the sword light in front of him. "Boom boom boom!" The violent explosion sounded, and Jian Guang actually formed the most violent confrontation with this roar. The two forces intertwined desperately, and the resulting air wave shook all the surroundings into an explosion. Zhu Xuanqiu kept retreating, Jiang Du quickly followed up, Jian Guang was completely reluctant, and Zhu Xuanqiu''s face flushed with the roar. The two have continued for nearly a thousand meters, and finally all the air waves disappeared, and the last of the thirty-two sword lights slashed over. Zhu Xuanqiu directly lowered his head, exhausting his fastest speed in his life. But it was still a little slower, a stern blood spattered out, and then the hair fluttered and was torn to pieces by the violent vigor. "Ahhhhh..." Zhu Xuanqiu let out a painful roar, and the Wujin knife in his hand suddenly went up, trying to split Jiang Du directly in half from his crotch. Jiang Du''s Scarlet Star Sword didn''t retreat, and with desperate confidence he slammed it down and collided with Ujin''s long sword. Fire fall down! All-out shopping with one sword and one sword, let the two rub out a bright flame. Jiang Du''s tiger''s mouth was directly shattered, and at the same time his body jumped high. "gravity!" A hundredfold gravity crashed on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du only flew up ten meters, and under the blessing of this gravity, he held the sword in both hands again, and slashed down. Zhu Xuanqiu felt the pain on the top of his head and his eyes turned blood red. Jiang Du''s sword had even split his Tianling Cap, and the current Zhu Xuanqiu''s head was completely flattened, looking **** and terrifying. With Jiang Du''s heavy slashing and cutting down again, Zhu Xuanqiu was not given a chance to relax. Zhu Xuanqiu could only use his Wujin long sword to make it hard. "Ding!" The piercing sound of gold and iron strikes. With the strength of Wanjun, Jiang Du severely smashed the Ujin long sword. The terrifying power made Zhu Xuanqiu''s body much shorter. The muscles of Jiang Du''s body were exerting strength, and the dark golden light was fused in the blood, and his spine made a long groan like a dragon. "Die to me!" Jiang Du roared again, holding swords in both hands, and suddenly pulling. The dazzling fire light lit up, and Jiang Du turned around 360 degrees and slashed again with a sword. There are no other skills at all, only the slashing full of muscle skills. The sword in Jiang Du''s hand has directly become the most explosive weapon, crazy slashing. One sword after another! The blood in Jiang Du''s body was constantly burning, and his breath became more and more tyrannical. The whole body was steaming, terrifying. Zhu Xuanqiu resisted this storm-like attack, and continued to bless him with terrifying power, making his chest take a breath, and even desperately wanting to vomit blood. He wants to counterattack! But the other party didn''t give him a chance at all, as if he was crazy, constantly hacking. He tried to use Jiang Du''s move to kill him. The people in this **** deserted land didn''t care at all, so he slashed at his head like this desperately. It was just one attempt. Before Zhu Xuanqiu''s Wujin long sword touched Jiang Du''s body, he was almost cut in half by the opponent. Incomparably violent hacking continued. Zhu Xuanqiu retreated and then retreated. Wherever the two passed, the vegetation exploded and the earth cracked, and an incomparably obvious path was cut through the bush. "Kill kill kill!" Jiang Du''s eyes turned blood red, just killing desperately. Under this kind of absolute power, Zhu Xuanqiu kept backing away, his aura was completely suppressed by Jiang Du. After slashing for five minutes in one breath, Jiang Du felt that his arm was completely unconscious, the tiger''s mouth was broken, and the blood had already stained his clothes. At this time, Zhu Xuanqiu''s face was bloodstained, and he looked like an evil spirit, but this evil spirit appeared to be particularly embarrassed, and he lost a bit of momentum during the constant retreat. "No, I can''t go on like this, my strength is almost gone." When Zhu Xuanqiu resisted the sword again, suddenly his eyes widened, and he realized that his strength had almost been exhausted unconsciously. Looking at the other side''s posture, the other side has no intention of running out of power. It is only now that Zhu Xuanqiu understands what the so-called "devil" in the clan population is! He is a devil. If he is not a devil, how can he have endless power? If it wasn''t the devil, why didn''t you fear death completely, and killed yourself even if you died together? He clearly didn''t have any deep hatred with him. "Okay, then die together!" Zhu Xuanqiu''s mind became sober, and he suddenly roared, and a tragic breath appeared on his body. That was the breath that wanted to die with Jiang Du. His roar is also telling Jiang Du, anyway, I can''t live anymore, then I will die with you! This is also his only way to survive from death. If Jiang Du doesn''t want to die, then he can break free. As long as there is a little time, he can directly regain his strength by relying on the god-level spiritual plant that presses the bottom box, and that will be when he flops. That god-level Lingzhi is the treasure of Zhu Xuanqiu''s bottom box. But this **** enemy didn''t even have time to give him a sigh of relief. Jiang Du was full of killing intent, as if he hadn''t heard it, and continued to hack and kill. After the three swords, Zhu Xuanqiu completely exploded, with blood red in his eyes. Facing Jiang Du''s sword, he had no intention to accept it. Instead, the Wujin long knife in his hand slashed towards Jiang Du''s waist frantically. Either die together! Either you retreat! This is the last struggle of Zhu Xuanqiu. However, the result caught him off guard. Eighty percent thought Jiang Du would retreat at this time, but when his Wujin long knife cut on Jiang Du''s waist, the opponent''s long sword slammed into his head with explosive power. Zhu Xuanqiu could only widen his eyes and looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. "brush!" Jian Guang went from top to bottom, under this full attack state, Zhu Xuanqiu''s body was not abnormally strong, how could it be able to block it. But after Zhu Xuanqiu''s Ujin long knife cut into Jiang Du''s waist, he made an extremely unpleasant piercing sound, and the dark golden light was more intense than ever before, wrapping the Ujin long knife layer by layer to prevent the knife from moving forward. Zhu Xuanqiu had no chance to see the result of this knife, because a bloodstain quickly slipped straight down from his already flattened Heavenly Spirit cover. Until his crotch, finally a figure became two halves. A strong smell of blood permeated. However, Wujin''s long sword finally stopped after entering half of Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du staggered back two steps, his arms completely lost intuition. The long knife followed Jiang Du''s body and escaped from Zhu Xuanqiu''s palm. The blood flows continuously along the long knife into the earth. Jiang Du looked at the particularly tragic Zhu Xuanqiu, the blood in his eyes gradually disappeared, and finally he took a breath. "Dead! A real chicken is hard to kill!" Jiang Du said with some fatigue. But now the matter has not completely ended, Jiang Du gritted his teeth, and the sharp pain in his waist continuously stimulated his nerves. With trembling hands, he grabbed the long knife still inlaid on his waist and pulled it out suddenly. The blood splattered out directly, Jiang Dutong''s face turned pale, he hurriedly took off his coat and wrapped the wound. pain! The pain that the waist was almost cut in two crazily impacted Jiang Du''s ability to withstand it. Jiang Du felt it hurt, but he could bear it. He also didn''t care about collecting the spoils now, enduring the pain and hurriedly lying on a bush that hadn''t been completely broken, and silently closed his eyes. The dark golden light continued to circulate, and at the same time a strong cool breath continued to converge towards the wound on the waist. Chapter 367： Ashes (4D offer) Ten minutes later, Jiang Du opened his eyes. The pain on his face has been relieved a lot, he looked at his waist, his shirt was completely dyed red. Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, and then unbuttoned the shirt around him. The pain came again, but Jiang Du just frowned and resisted. Just kidding, the pain that I almost was cut in half was resisted. Can this pain of blood scab sticking to the clothes still embarrass me? At this time, a huge wound that looked extremely ugly, like a centipede appeared in front of Jiang Du. "It''s ugly..." What Jiang Du could do, he could only murmur silently. After that, he began to tinker with his own private space. After a while, a clover with a faint light was taken out by Jiang Du. Jiang Du crushed the clover and slowly applied it to his wound. "Sizzle..." The feeling of oily essence on the wound spread from Jiang Du''s waist. Jiang Du made a sound of inhalation that he didn''t know whether it was pain or comfort. After applying five clover spiritual plants in one breath, Jiang Du finally took a sigh of relief. After the injury has been treated, it should not be long before he recovers. But this injury is too deep, I am afraid it will take half a day. "You can''t kill me close by..." Jiang Du muttered. Now that the body has been severely injured, it is indeed impossible to fight in close quarters. So I could only make a sneak attack, and when I hit, I immediately fleeed for a kilometer. At this time Jiang Du was in the mood to look at Zhu Xuanqiu''s corpse, but when Jiang Du saw it, he couldn''t help but breathe in air. Because... the corpse of Zhu Xuanqiu had turned into a piece of white ashes at this time, and it was vaguely visible that it was a trace of a person being split in half. There is no more damage to the clothes and so on. "What the **** is eating the corpse? Even Zhu Xuanqiu was completely eaten." Jiang Du kept thinking in his mind. Slowly, a name appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Although not sure, I am afraid that there is a 60% possibility that that thing will do something wrong again. Even Jiang Du discovered that not only Zhu Xuanqiu''s corpse had been swallowed, but even the blood he shed before now disappeared completely. "You won''t want to live anymore?" Jiang Du muttered. But it didn''t have much to do with Jiang Du when he was alive, and there were even some small expectations. Such a fierce guy was resurrected, and how many Yuan people might die. Thinking of this, Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a laugh. Fortunately, although Zhu Xuanqiu''s body is gone, his storage ring and his black gold long knife are still there. In addition, Zhu Xuanqiu also has some odds and ends such as arm guards. This kind of black gold, Jiang Du roughly judged, should be something about the same value as gray gold, and of course it may be more precious than gray gold. Because gray gold is actually of average quality, that is, it conducts energy smoothly, and has a feeling of smooth network speed. And this Ujin is extraordinarily strong and sharp. Jiang Du used the Scarlet Star Sword and the Wujin Long Sword to cut so crazy, the Scarlet Star Sword was chopped out dozens of gaps, and this Wujin was actually much harder than the Scarlet Star Sword. . However, this Ujin, the same is not a semi-artifact, but the material is better. It can be seen that Yuanren is not particularly keen on refining tools. It may be because of natural advantages. There are so many kinds of rare metals, and it is incredibly powerful to build it. On the one hand, refining is more troublesome, on the other hand, it is simple and rude and can be used! Jiang Du checked Zhu Xuanqiu''s storage ring and found that he was the leader, and there were more things in Zhuxuanqiu''s ring than the five demigods combined. Jiang Du was immediately satisfied. This is very good. At this time, the earth shook slightly, Jiang Du''s ears moved, and his spiritual consciousness quickly extended in the direction of the earth shaking. Jiang Du let out a breath, and the ashes of Zhu Xuanqiu''s ashes flew into the bushes, and his figure also slowly disappeared. More than 700 warriors, riding various beast mounts, arrived late at this time. Looking at their aura, why are they inexplicably listless? Jiang Du murmured, "Is this batch of fighters not good at quality? Not as good as the three hundred fighters before." But he didn''t want to think about it, the three hundred soldiers before, he just shook others for less than twenty minutes. Now these more than 700 fighters have been practicing with others for more than an hour, and he hasn''t even seen his figure, how can it make people cheer up? However, these soldiers, seeing the scene of the battle here, immediately cheered up. "Be careful!" A deputy commander roared. After that, everyone cautiously rushed towards the battle site and saw the destruction zone that was thousands of meters long. Many people couldn''t help but breathe in air. What terrifying battle was this Nima that caused this devastating battle trace? Perverted? "Who won? Why is there no blood?" "Nonsense, just think about it. The leader is definitely chasing down the dwarf in the deserted land. The leader must win!" "But it doesn''t seem to kill the dwarf, otherwise the leader should have joined us, and it is estimated that he is still hunting down." "Brothers from Nagshubu, find out where they are going." The deputy commander shouted. Suddenly a dozen short figures sniffed their noses, and began to look for them. The place where they finally arrived was the place where Zhu Xuanqiu died. No matter how they sniffed, the end result was that they were a little confused. Because the smell got here, it disappeared completely. "The smell of the leader disappeared here." A man said with a slightly ugly face. The disappearance of this smell often heralds a disturbing possibility. However, no one dared to say this possibility. "Fuck your mother''s shit, what nonsense!" The deputy commander suddenly yelled, almost tossing the whip to slap the person who said it. "Smell carefully, you must smell where the leader''s breath has gone!" Under the extremely unkind look of the deputy commander, a dozen people in the Nagisa Department were bitter and looked at each other silently. Then the nose emitted a gleam and smelled more desperately. at last! A Nagsu, the smallest guy with his eyes lit up and hurriedly yelled: "Smell it!" "Hmph, I knew how could the leader''s smell disappear." The deputy commander said calmly, and actually heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Mad, if the leader''s breath disappeared, the consequences would be extremely terrifying, and it would not be something that the Nagisa Department could bear. The little guy also smiled, smelled more carefully, and then walked towards the bushes little by little. Everyone was also staring nervously. Slowly, the little guy picked up a bush, and the white dust in the bush caught everyone''s eyes unexpectedly. At this moment, the breath of countless people is still unknown. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes, they suddenly widened at this time, looking at the white ashes in disbelief. The little guy was so scared that he just sat on the ground staggeringly, his eyes full of horror. This... this white dusty powder is now exuding a very weak leader aura, which is absolutely not wrong. Could it be... Is this white dusty powder the leader? Such a piece of information flooded all minds, leaving the brains of more than 700 people down. At this time, suddenly hundreds of brilliant sword lights exploded in the crowd, and the warrior who had been stuck in a sluggishness would not have thought that such a terrible attack suddenly broke out in the crowd. Many people did not even make a scream, so they were completely torn in half. After the figure released the attack, the figure merged into the chaotic crowd, but everyone didn''t notice it, because the people who hadn''t attacked by Jianguang reacted and fled around, no one can notice if someone has entered. After a while of chaos, the team became tidy again. Jiang Du was already riding on a beast that looked like a yak. ??His mental power was oppressed and tamed. Under the threat of death, the yak was exceptionally quiet. This is all Jiang Du optimistic about. Jiang Du also transformed into the same body and face as the warrior riding a yak. With this blow, because everyone discovered the existence of the suspected leader''s ashes and became sluggish, the sneak attack went smoothly, killing more than 80 people. "Alert, advanced alert, in a square formation!" The deputy commander roared, his voice seemed to be trembling. Because he knew that at this time there was a demon who was opening his eyes in the dark and watching them quietly. The readers of ~www.novelhall.com~ mostly gave some praise in the comment area, I continue to cheer! ! ) Chapter 368： Swallow At this time, the atmosphere in the Nag Beast Army was highly tense. Jiang Du''s acting skills got better and better with the number of acting. The nervous expression on his face made him think that someone might attack him in the next second. The deputy commander''s face was particularly gloomy at this time, and if you carefully observe his eyes, you can even see a kind of fear. In the current situation, the leader disappeared, but the demon of the deserted land appeared again to kill. What this means is absolutely chilling. As for the Nagisa Department, it was completely exploded at this time. Because the most dazzling soul fire in the top row suddenly went out ten minutes ago. Those people who had been staring at the soul lamp nervously felt that their heart seemed to be held tightly by a big hand in an instant. Everyone is in a panic. The leader is dead! He is a pinnacle demigod, under the god-level powerhouse, how can he die suddenly with invincible existence? "What to do? The leader is dead, what should we do?" A young soldier from the Nagisa Division suddenly slumped to the ground, muttering constantly in his mouth. It was as if he had lost his soul, his eyes had no color. The news of the leader''s death was quickly spread. People in the Nag Beast Club were panicking, and some people had even begun to pack things. "No, the devil will come back. I''m leaving here, I''m going to Tianshan City, and staying here, we will all die!" Someone said, crying in a complete gloom. why? Why is it that everything is living well, when a demon in the deserted land suddenly comes? Why are the people in this deserted land not like dwarfs like before? How could there be such a terrifying powerhouse in the deserted land? Yes, in their cognition, the people on the earth are inferior people, because the people on the earth are born weak, and if they don''t practice, they are like an ant. And they are a powerful race, even if they don''t practice, they can exist with one enemy and one hundred. Among them, Tianshan City released six projection mappings of different dimensions on the earth. Many people''s entertainment activities are watching those frail people on the earth run frantically, crying bitterly. This is one of their entertainment activities. But now... Their retribution is coming. The panicked people didn''t know that a bigger change was happening quietly. In the mountains and valleys! The wisps of red mist slowly surging from the direction of the bushes towards the canyon. Looking at the empty canyon, countless huge mouths of blood basin suddenly appeared. Big mouths are like black holes, devouring the blood-red mist crazily. Because of the mist, these big mouths bit each other, and they seem to be completely crazy, even if it is a mist of blood, they can bite each other. The mouths were bitten and broken, and after the mouths were broken, a more dense blood-red mist emerged. In just a few minutes, there were only nine of the originally dense mouths. These nine big mouths have become extraordinarily huge, and between one and one, it feels numb on the scalp. At this time, the nine big mouths were quiet, and slowly, the direction in which their mouths opened began to turn over. It was originally facing the bush, but now, the nine big mouths are facing the direction of the Zubeast Department. At this time, a big mouth moved, and it was very obvious that it wanted to rush towards the Zhu Beast Department, but suddenly a ray of light appeared in the void, as if it were a seal, blocking the big mouth. This big mouth slammed into the light crazily, causing the blood-red mist to waft continuously, but the light trembled only slightly. At this time, the eight big mouths behind also vibrated, and at the same time they collided with the light of the seal. The blood-red mist has completely covered the entire canyon. But the people of the Nagisa Department can see the abnormal changes in the canyon, they can''t see the big mouth, they can only see the indeterminate and **** fog in the canyon. "what is this?" "Why do I feel so scared, no, I want to run, I want to stay away from here!" "Too scary!" The child let out a cry of fright, and the adult was packing his things as fast as he could. At the same time, the soul fire in the ancestral hall was constantly extinguishing, and everything brought a kind of extermination pressure to the Zhu Beast Department, and even the two demigods remaining in the tribe were frightened. Finally, a demigod made up his mind, summoned great courage and flew towards the canyon, and at the same time let out a loud roar. "Don''t panic, everyone, I will investigate the situation, and be sure not to mess!" Zhuwu shouted. Just when Zhuwu slowly flew to the side of the canyon, his eyes began to release a ray of light to explore, suddenly the light of the canyon was completely shattered. Zhu Wu only saw a big mouth suddenly bite towards him, the space around him was completely frozen, there was no chance to even move, and he was instantly swallowed into the big mouth. The scalp numbing chewing sound slowly sounded, and Zhu Wu let out a scream in his big mouth. This was just the beginning, the other eight big mouths swarmed out, and the goal was directed at the entire Nagisa Department. "Please town the clan magic weapon Wan Beast Mirror!" The last demigod of the entire Nagisa Department, let out a cry like weeping. Suddenly, the phantoms of countless beasts burst into the sky with light. Whether it is what we see in daily life, or what is not common in daily life, there are so many kinds of animals between heaven and earth, but at this time, there are really 10,000 kinds of phantoms. The birds and beasts are densely packed. The phantoms of various beasts formed a huge light curtain covering the entire Nagisa Beast Department. However, all the nine big mouths have rushed over at this time. They seem to have been hungry for too long, and they are biting crazy at the light curtain. One kind of beast was swallowed by nine big mouths, and the light curtain began to gradually dim. The mirror floating in the void let out a mournful whine at this time, and the light continued to flicker. Countless people huddled up, pinning their last hope on the mirror of the beast. But Wan Beast Mirror only persisted for two minutes before letting out a whine, and the mirror surface crashed. Nine huge mouths ran across the sky, and suddenly rushed towards the Nagisa Beast, opened their mouths and sucked, and the people who were shouting hysterically were sucked into their mouths. Creepy chewing sounds continued, and at the same time a huge blood-red phantom slowly began to emerge between the sky and the earth. This is a phantom that looks like a dog, with nine big mouths all growing on its head. As the creatures of the sub-beast were quickly devoured, such a phantom gradually began to solidify. Although its figure is only tens of feet, its terrifying aura is earth-shattering. In just a few minutes, the Nagisa Department, which was still making countless screams, has quieted down. The entire tribe was extremely silent, and even the house was not damaged, but there was no living creature inside. Nine mouths have become eight big mouths, covering the face of this phantom. At this time, both eyes slowly opened, and blood-red light reflected from the eyes. "Roar!" The eight big mouths made a huge roar at the same time, and the roar shook the sky and the earth. The sun in the sky seems to be much weaker at this time. This is Tun Yan! It is resurrected. The Yuan Tomb was originally buried with many terrifying creatures. Under this weird environment, they were sealed in a half-life state. It is precisely the peculiar environment of the Yuan tomb that the people of Yuan see the strange environment of Yuan tomb, and by using the high-intensity energy generated by the death of a large number of strong men, they map the space of different dimensions into the earth. And now, a terrifying prehistoric creature just opened his eyes. After it roared, it slowly turned around and glanced behind it. There, there is still a killing, or a big pursuit. But after thinking about it, Tun Yan still looked forward, and the figure gradually disappeared. The tribe closest to Nagisas Ministry did not know at this time that a disaster suddenly came with a roar. Chapter 369： Really silly Jiang Du gently wiped the blood from the Scarlet Star Sword, his eyes were a little red. At this time, he didn''t know how many soldiers he had killed, but at least it was more than five hundred. The Nagisa Army was completely mad, and no longer believed in anyone at all, let alone the formation. Everyone was fleeing frantically, in all directions, as long as they could escape the demon Jiang Du. Even Jiang Du saw a soldier plunged into a pile of feces pulled out by an unknown creature. Jiang Du naturally wouldn''t be interested in blowing up the dung pit, so he could only reluctantly stop. After such a long time of hunting, Jiang Du had reached the bottom of the mountain range. At this time, Jiang Du felt that this tribe should also be eradicated. However, Jiang Du''s gaze quickly fell on the canyon, and his expression began to become a little strange. His eyes released a dark light, and he looked at the canyon in a bit of astonishment. Where are the big mouths inside? Why are they all gone now? Soon, Jiang Du thought of the loud roar that shook the sky before, and he felt relieved. Sure enough, the essence of the dead person''s corpse was taken away by this Tunya. Looking at this, it seemed that Tunya had really resurrected. It must be such a Yuan tomb, and it will be very exciting next. Jiang Du walked slowly towards the mountains. In a short while, he was back on the ridge. The scene before him quickly stunned Jiang Du. Except for a dozen soldiers who knelt on the ground, crying and laughing in the entire Nagisa Beast Club, the others didn''t even have any vitality. The Nagisa Department was empty! Jiang Du frowned, wouldn''t it? Running so fast? Jiang Du''s figure then disappeared, and a dozen soldiers who had completely collapsed were killed in a short time. The whole world was finally completely quiet. This was the first time Jiang Du walked into Yuanren''s town. Yuanrens architectural style is quite simple, and the houses are not neatly built, or even strange, but the only thing in common is that they are all piled up with stones. The roof is even simpler, just like a big polished stone. Soon Jiang Du discovered something unusual, and that was that the people from the Zhu Beast Department hadn''t done much to clean things up. At least the current Jiang Du, holding a piece of white jade, thought of something in his heart. Perhaps the people in the Nagisa Department did not flee and rushed at all, but died directly, and even the corpses disappeared. The answer is ready to come. Jiang Du looked at the completely undamaged Zhu Beast Department, and for the first time felt the horror of Tuan in his heart. How did this guy do it so that he can easily and cleanly eat the entire Nagisa Department? However, since the entire Nagisa Department was empty, Jiang Du slowly began to search for the treasure by himself. There are a total of 546 houses in the entire Nagisa Department, including the houses previously damaged by Jiang Du. Among them, nine houses are the most massive, and the most central building does not need to be mentioned. The decoration style can''t be the same as that of ordinary houses, and Jiang Du has gained a lot from it. Before Jiang Du knew it, he had opened up his independent space to hundreds of cubic meters in size, which was completely a warehouse. At this time, all kinds of materials were piled up in this warehouse. Among them, there was a special coin, which should be the unique currency of Yuanren, and it was several kinds of jade. They are the white jade stone representing the lowest currency. The energy contained in it is limited. One is about the size of a fingernail. Jiang Du estimated that he would absorb all the power inside, and at most it would be enough energy to punch with all his strength in a golden body. It should be regarded as a dollar on the earth! The second type is also a red jade. The energy contained in this kind of jade is greatly increased, and the energy is roughly estimated to be worth a hundred pieces of white jade. It should be counted as one hundred yuan on the earth. There is also a golden jade, and the golden mist in it is constantly wandering, and there is a noble aura. This kind is equivalent to one hundred yuan of Chiyu. At present, Jiang Du has discovered these three types. Bai Yu has collected more than 30,000 pieces, Chi Yu has collected more than 1,500 pieces, and Jin Yu has collected 32 pieces. The total is estimated to be around 400,000 yuan. Although not much, it is better than nothing. The other is all kinds of spiritual plants, and I don''t know how much value they will add together. Anyway, there are really a lot of valuable things in a tribe. It took Jiang Du more than half an hour to complete the collection, and at this time the sky had gradually dimmed. Jiang Du played with a very dim and cracked mirror, feeling that today is a really fulfilling day. If you live so fulfilling every day... it''s really scary to think about it. Jiang Du''s eyes turned towards the east again. It''s getting late now, do you want to continue exploring the way, or try to see Tianshan City by yourself. Just take a look, it won''t cause trouble. Tianshan City is a city where god-level powerhouses are seated, with a population of hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands of people, it really can drown Jiang Du with one mouthful of foam. So Jiang Du kept hinting at himself. Just go take a look. No other meaning, just take a look and go back. Imply success! Jiang Du showed a smile, Tianshan City, I''m here! Jiang Du''s figure disappeared into the night, and as he continued to set off to the east, Jiang Du''s heart couldn''t help beating violently. Because he found out that there were no traces of beasts along the way he had walked. It seemed that all of them had disappeared in a day. Know that there were no other fierce beasts in the bushes before, there is a reason, because there are thousands of raptors. This ferocious and hordes of carnivorous animals are extremely cruel, so few other beasts stay with these guys. But now, on this road, Jiang Du was passing by mountainous areas, and it was extremely quiet. This is a bit strange. "Is Tuan so scary?" Jiang Du muttered to himself. He knew that this Yuan tomb was formed a long time ago when countless powerful Yuan people and fierce beasts fought and died, but Jiang Du didn''t know how powerful it was. But as he walks, the feeling that there is only one life in the world is really hard to describe. The second tribe appeared before Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du looked at the silent tribe and was silent for a while. However, this tribe showed signs of fighting, and many houses were shattered. This made Jiang Du a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, this Tunya is not too strong. This kind of tribe could not have a true god-level powerhouse, so it should be a peak demigod similar to Zhuxuanqiu, able to fight this Tunxuan. Jiang Du, who relaxed a little, came to this tribe, and once again began to converge his belongings. Inexplicably, he felt that he was playing soy sauce to clean up the battlefield. Jiang Du smiled dumbly, and Tunya''s direction was also the direction of Tianshan City. If Tianshan City was also solved by Tunya, wouldn''t he gain the wealth of a city? Is it a rich city? Abbreviation-Jiang Fucheng! When Jiang Du really arrived at Tianshan City, he couldn''t help feeling extremely shocked. The huge Tianshan City was built among the mountains. The walls were thick and solid, all made of huge stones. The city was brightly lit and lively. The outside of the city is even more lively. Because Jiang Du saw a blood-red, terrifying beast with five big mouths and a height of hundreds of meters. At this time, he was fighting frantically with a figure exuding an extremely terrifying atmosphere outside the city. At the same time, countless attacks were released from the city wall, and the demigods were frantically using various skills to beat this terrifying beast. The boiling energy disturbed everything around, the space was trembling, and the mountains seemed to be shaking. This made Jiang Du completely unexpected. This blood-red beast with five big mouths should be Tuan. This swallowing was so horrible that he really came over to swallow the entire Tianshan City. Where is Tunya? This is obviously a silly. Although Jiang Du knows that Tunya is very strong, didn''t you just wake up? You are going crazy and directly attack a city. You must know that you were fighting a demigod in the last battle, and now you can directly use the **** level. Jiang Du, smash it, smash it, its so stupid! Chapter 370： You dog Jiang Du sat on a rock, quietly admiring the trick of the beast attacking the city. Tunya is very strong, about the same as a god-level powerhouse. But in Tianshan City, there are at least three powerhouses with peak demigods, and more than a dozen demigods, not to mention the Heavenly Transmitting Realm and the Transforming God Realm. Tunya was beaten and roared again and again, and his blood-red body was constantly being beaten to explode a cloud of blood mist. It can be said to be very miserable. This battle has probably started for a few minutes since Jiang Du arrived. Then for another half an hour, Tunya''s five mouths were beaten crookedly, he didn''t take advantage of it at all, and he was likely to die here directly. Tun Yan is really naive! Even in such an obvious situation that he couldn''t fight, he was still fighting. In the end, amidst a huge roar, the blood-red body that had finally condensed was shattered. Five big mouths were also directly beaten. "It''s over, it''s been too long, and my head is stupid." Watching a big drama with his own eyes gradually come to an end, watching a terrifying beast go to death like this, Jiang Du shook his head with some regret. Someone in Tianshan City has already cheered, cheering that the city has defeated this terrible beast. Tunya was completely shattered, and the blood mist kept rolling. At this time, a dazzling blood suddenly rushed out of the blood fog and fled frantically. "Don''t let its remnant soul run away!" At this time, the elegant-looking god-level powerhouse yelled, and his palms turned directly into sky-shielding giant palms, trying to keep this **** light behind. At the same time, there are countless energies continuously blocking the escape route of blood and light. However, the blood light seemed to have had its last burst of energy, and it turned out to be like a drill, madly breaking all obstacles, and ran in one direction. Jiang Du, who was watching a good show, was taken aback and hurriedly dodged. That''s right, this **** light rushed towards Jiang Du. Seeing Jiang Du avoiding, Xue Guang also turned around and rushed after Jiang Du. The speed of Xueguang was so fast that Jiang Du couldn''t avoid it at all, so he could only shout. "Fuck your uncle!" Who provoked me when I watched a scene? Why are you running to me? So Jiang Du directly released countless energy, turning his body into dark gold, resisting this **** light with all his strength. But what everyone, including Jiang Du didn''t expect, was that after touching Jiang Du''s defense, this blood light suddenly became illusory, and finally rushed into Jiang Du''s heart. Jiang Du felt his brows cool. Then there is no feeling for a while. In other words, it is too late to feel what it feels like. Because in Tianshan City, the god-level powerhouse, including nearly twenty demigods, all looked at Jiang Du. Those strong gazes made Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out another roar: "Tunyan, I''m **** your uncle!" However, no one responded to him. That elegant god-level powerhouse was already ready to go, and his frenzied aura shrouded Jiang Du like a tsunami. At this moment, Jiang Du had exhausted the greatest strength in his life, not to mention what percentage of the blood had burned, he had used all his strength to burn blood in an instant, how much he could burn. So in an instant, everyone only saw a monstrous blood flame. The elegant god-level powerhouse, that is, the city lord of Tianshan City, couldn''t help but his expression became serious. Jiang Du directly turned around, spread his feet, and suddenly accelerated. "boom!" The faint sonic boom blasted directly, and Jiang Du''s body turned into a blood-red streamer, and he fled out crazy at an incredible speed. At this moment, many people stayed for a while, including the city lord. This... ran away! Run so decisively and at such a fast speed? The city lord of Tianshan City showed a trace of irritation on his face. This was because after he was frightened by the little guy in this deserted land, he found that this guy was just a bit of anger. The City Lord of Tianshan City directly raised his palm, his hand turned into a fist. Looking at that streamer, he suddenly punched out! The void violently shook, and a fist print exuding a terrifying aura looked like a meteor, chasing Jiang Du crazy crazy. Jiang Du felt the ruining aura behind him, and instantly twisted his body. Suddenly, a back swinging leg slammed on this fist mark frantically, the power of the fist mark was blessed on Jiang Du''s body, and a huge sonic boom came, and at this moment Jiang Du directly broke the speed of sound. The city lord stared in a daze at the glimmer of light disappearing into the dark horizon. It''s definitely not catching up. However, Tun Yi has been beaten like this, and he should not be able to recover in a short time, and he can report it during this time. Soon he had a decision. This matter will stop here for now, as for sending someone to chase it? Except chasing them by themselves, other people will only die when they encounter the young man in the deserted land. But speaking of it, when is there such a scary young man in the Deserted Land? The city lord glanced at Jiang Du''s face just now, and judged that Jiang Du was definitely not over 30 years old, because he looked like a 17 or 18-year-old boy. Jiang ran for thousands of kilometers in one breath, directly over the Grand Canyon Mountains, plunged into the bushes in one breath, and condensed all his breath. This sighed with lingering fear. "Fuck, swallow your dog!" Jiang Du panted heavily, his figure almost turned into a corpse under this rush. "presumptuous!" At this time, Jiang Du''s mind sounded an extremely loud voice. This voice was extraordinarily solemn and magnificent, as if the gods above the nine heavens were roaring in Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge. Jiang Du hurriedly closed his eyes, immersing himself in the sea of ??consciousness. I saw that above the silver sea of ??consciousness, a huge figure covering the sky and the sun had appeared. This was a strange creature that looked like a dog and was blood-red with a single horn on its forehead. Compared with the ugly beast with five mouths that I saw outside Tianshan City before, the one in Zhihai at this time actually looks quite strange, probably because this guy is only left now. A mouth. "When I put Nima, Lao Tzu watched a scene. You run and run, what do you do with Lao Tzu?" Jiang Du was indeed a little furious. Said directly and unceremoniously. That was a god-level powerhouse just now, and Jiang Du knew exactly how terrifying a god-level powerhouse was. Wait, having said that, at that time, the city lord''s punch, why didn''t he feel too uncomfortable when he picked it up? It''s totally unlike the finger in the Greek martial arts field. Did the other party keep his hand? "Boy, you have a lot of courage, do you know what kind of existence you are talking to now?" There was a trace of anger in Tunya''s voice, she lowered her head and looked at her already knowing with cold eyes. Jiang Du has a body condensed in the sea. "I don''t care what kind of existence you are, get out of my sea of ??consciousness!" Jiang singled out a low growl. Anyway, in Jiang Du''s heart, this Tunya had already been beaten into a grandson by that god-level powerhouse, and no matter how he was now, he probably didn''t have much strength. Jiang Du is not afraid. "You''re looking for death, originally I wanted to keep you alive and make you my servant. Since you dare to offend the majesty of the great King Swallowing King, then I want your body!" Tunxan let out a low growl. In an instant, a strong blood red was released from Tun Yan''s body, and the blood red light with a strong corrosive aura, like stomach acid, began to corrode Jiang Du''s entire sea of ??consciousness. "Ding, the sea of ??consciousness is attacked by mind power, divine consciousness +1+1+1..." Jiang Du''s mind began to ring frantically with system prompts. Jiang Du felt a blood sun rising in his mind, filled with a vast and terrifying aura, at this time Tunxuan became the center of the whole world. The sun and the moon seemed to be revolving around him, and the stars seemed to be disillusioned. The supreme aura filled Jiang Du''s whole thoughts, and people couldn''t help but worship. But Jiang Du does not eat this set! "Dare to be so rampant in my sea of ??knowledge!" Jiang made a loud roar, and fire and water broke out suddenly. Two giants appeared above Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge. The ice giant and the flame giant didn''t care about the crazily spread of the blood-red light, and then they approached madly. "What do you want to do?" Tun Yan faintly sounded. "Blow you up!" "boom!" "Boom boom boom!" The interweaving of ice and fire directly caused an outbreak of terror. The dazzling white light directly charged the blood red light to pieces. "Boy, you are crazy, you will permanently damage your sea of ??consciousness!" Tun Yan let out a huge roar, with some pain in the roar. Jiang Du was shocked by the explosion, causing his orifices to bleed, and the little blood remaining in his body gathered in his head at this time. Chapter 371： I was wrong (Wangeng offer) "If you hurt, I will blow you up!" Jiang Duo made a fierce attack, and the power of ice and fire began to gather again. This time directly formed a round of the sun and a round of the moon! Are you not the sun and the moon revolving around you? I now let the sun and the moon surround you to blow up! "Damn boy, do you really think the great King of Swallowing will be afraid of you, a kid who doesn''t even have the power to condense? Swallowing heaven and earth!" Tun Yan let out a huge roar, and then suddenly opened his mouth. This mouth became extremely huge, and he sucked suddenly, and a large amount of explosive fluctuations began to sink into this big mouth. "Okay, very good, you **** hard, I will let you **** enough!" One day and one month, ice and fire converged again, and then exploded! At the same time thunder fell from the sky! The earth tumbled and turned into an earthy yellow dragon, and the tornado swept the nether water as if the dragon was absorbing water and rushed towards Tunya. Jiang Du has always been a gentleman. But at this time, I couldn''t help but curse in my heart: "Dog thief, take his life!!!" "Hmph, your little power, you are still trying to hurt me, you don''t even have the qualifications to squeeze my teeth, I will let you see my power, and everything will melt!" Tunxuan sucked the explosive power and other powers again and again, and turned on to release the blood-red light. The light fell on Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness and began to corrode. Jiang Du''s mind started to refresh the news frantically again. "Ding, the sea of ??knowledge is attacked by corrosive thought power, the toughness of the sea of ??consciousness is +1+1+1...the consciousness of the sea is +1+1+1..." "Ding, at full level of divine consciousness, evolving, the current evolution degree is 1%!" One person and one beast seemed to be desperate, tossing desperately in Jiang Du''s mind. This dog...Ah, this Tunxuan is indeed an extremely powerful beast. His attack gave Jiang Du the feeling of knowing the sea, as if he was scraping a wall for Jiang Du''s knowledge of the sea! What is wall scraping? It is those knives that constantly cut the walls of the sea of ??knowledge. And Jiang Du is just frying it. Flip over and over again and again. At the same time, Jiang used his heart and soul, took out the jerky and started to eat. In the continuous operation of the law of immortality, the mental power consumed is rapidly consumed. "Huh, boy, how long can your attack of this intensity last? When your strength is exhausted, you are not at my mercy!" Jiang Du didn''t say anything, just exploded there! "Boy, if you stop now and be my servant, I will not only leave your life, but also give you terrible power that you can''t imagine. At that time, in this world, you will have unimaginable power and beauty." Jiang Du was bored and exploded! "Boy, do you know who you are facing now?" "I used to compete with Tianhuang for the position of emperor in ancient times!" "I used to fight with Longzu in ancient times!" "I used to fight the heavens in the age of ten thousand races!" "I have stood proudly in the world, immortal and immortal!" "I am the greatest saint in this world. I was once the supreme being in this universe!" "Read my name, you can get my gaze, whoever believes in me, the heavens respect!" ... Tun Yan kept roaring in Jiang Du''s mind, and issued a deafening declaration. Jiang Du didn''t say a word, just like this and continued to explode with perseverance. "Boy, you really aren''t afraid of death, I''m really going to be angry, if I get angry, all creatures will be extinct, and all the races will be trembling!" "Boy, in fact, I didnt mean to kill you. As long as you stop now, our previous things can be wiped out. I have just been resurrected. I dont want to use real divine power to destroy you. And my resurrection has your credit. You can Follow me, I can bestow you great glory!" "Boy, you are still exploding, believe it or not, I will make you wiped out in an instant." ... Half an hour passed. The sound of explosion in Jiang Du''s mind has not stopped, and the power of various attributes is constantly absorbing the power between heaven and earth to supplement himself. At the same time, the evolution of divine consciousness is still proceeding in an orderly manner. "Boy, don''t explode, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, big brother, adult, uncle, don''t explode!" Tun Yan finally let out a mournful cry. From the supremacy before, to now it really looks like a dog. And his body had already swelled up well because he had swallowed too much explosive power. Jiang Du turned a blind eye to this, anyway, this Tunyan had already said all the good things, and turned it over and transferred those words. "I was wrong, I was really wrong, spare me, I really have no way to enter your sea of ??knowledge, I know many treasures, if you don''t bomb me now, I will tell you immediately! " "Oh, oh, I really can''t swallow it anymore. Stop it, I''m going to die." "Uncle, little ancestor, I have no intention of harming you. We swallowing clan have always been rewarded for grace. How can I harm you if you are kind to me?" Seeing that Jiang Du had no intention to stop, Tun Yan couldn''t bear it anymore, and finally closed his mouth. With his big mouth closed, Jiang Duzhihai''s explosion finally began to sound. The entire Zhihai sky collapsed and the silver Zhihai continued to roll. In the explosion, Tun Yan rolled over and roared again and again. "It hurts, it hurts, it really hurts, don''t explode, it''s going to die, it''s going to be gone!" "Little ancestor, don''t really explode, I am very useful to you, I really know a lot of things, which are of great benefit to you." "As long as you don''t explode anymore, I agree with what you ask me to do. I''m really wrong, ahhhhhhhhhhhh to die!" "Please, I''m willing to let you be the master, don''t explode, spare my life, I just resurrected!" When Jiang Du heard these words, he couldn''t help but pause. The explosion stopped, and only the tumbling Tun Su was all over his body. Nowhere is there any Shenjun''s appearance, this Tunya has no temper at all, the whole person, no, the whole dog looks listless, and even the body is illusory. "Acknowledge me as the master?" Jiang Du''s voice sounded calmly in the sea of ??knowledge. Tunya''s tumbling body paused, and couldn''t help saying: "How is it possible that I am the King of Tunya, the eternal and immortal saint, how can I recognize a little guy who has not even reached the realm of God?" "But although I cant recognize you as the master, I think youre talented, handsome, mighty, domineering, and talented, so I can teach you how to practice, and let you get some of the treasures I know. Among those treasures, But even there are a lot of artifacts, and even the holy artifacts may exist!" "I still have the emperor-level scriptures, the imperial-level upright combat skills, let you leapfrog your level and fight as commonplace." "I know the emperor''s mentality..." "boom!" All the nonsense, without Jiang Du''s explosion, one after another, ice giants and fire giants rushed out again. Looking at the appearance of waiting in line for the explosion, it was as if Jiang Du had already been cruel and wanted to directly blow Tun Yan to death here. Tun Yan let out a roar, looked at the ice and fire giant who approached without hesitation, and finally yelled in pain: "I am willing to recognize you as the master!" All the ice and fire giants stopped and looked at Tunya intently. "Can you accept this as a pet?" Jiang Du tried to say something to the system. Suddenly, in Jiang Du''s mind, a light curtain slowly appeared, which was a contract. Master and servant contract! Jiang Duo is the master, and Tuan is the servant. When Jiang Du dies, Jiang Du is dead, and when Tuan dies, Jiang Du is slightly injured. Completely unequal treaties. All the ice and fire giants turned into Jiang Du''s faces, and they were all looking straight at Tunya. The eager expression on his face at noon made Tunyan''s scalp numb. But with such a master-servant contract, Tun Yan hesitated exceptionally. He is swallowing and has lived for a long time. Now he really wants to sign a master-servant contract with such a little boy who has no full hair? This is totally incredible! "It seems that you don''t want to sign, then forget it!" Jiang Du didn''t give Tunya too much time to hesitate. All the ice and fire giants moved at the same time. With a humane sadness on his face, Tun Yan hurriedly gritted his teeth and yelled: "I sign!" However, the ice and fire giant didn''t mean to stop at all, and slammed into it. The explosion sounded again, and with this impact, numerous seemingly terrifying cracks appeared on Tunya''s already imaginary body. Tunya rushed to the contract, opened his mouth directly, and a small mini Tunya directly entered the contract. "Ding, you succeeded in collecting Tunyi as a pet!" When Jiang Du''s mind remembered the system''s prompt sound, Jiang Du instantly felt a feeling that he seemed to be able to make this Tunya disappear completely with a single thought. This kind of strange feeling of grasping the life and death of the other party in one thought is really cool. Chapter 372： Secrets (1) Tunya was picked up as a pet by Jiang alone, and the whole beast seemed to have completely lost the joy of life, especially listless. It hasn''t figured out until now, what kind of perversion is this human kid? Where can anyone go crazy and blast in their own sea of ??consciousness? Moreover, his own corrosive power, after so long, didn''t even corrode the wall of this guy''s sea of ??consciousness. Is this thing made of **** iron? "Come out, let''s talk!" Jiang Du''s voice resounded directly in Tun Yan''s mind. Tun Yan lay on the sea of ??knowledge and turned over lazily. "If you have anything, just say it directly. My soul power is almost exhausted now and I can''t move." Tun Yan said lazily. Jiang Du smiled. A thunder in the sky suddenly slashed towards Tunya, and the purple nine-day **** thunder rendered the silver consciousness sea into lavender. Tun Yan let out a scream when he was split, his tail shrank, and he appeared in front of Jiang Du the next second. "Boy, although I signed a contract for you, you should also consider my identity. I am not something you can drive at will." Tun Yan stared at Jiang Du with wide eyes. "What''s your identity?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "I am..." Tun Yan''s face just showed pride, but then he saw Jiang Du''s smile. "Cough, cough, cough, I just resurrected." Tunyan coughed twice and said tangledly. "Yeah, you just resurrected. I''m a little curious. Why are you so embarrassed that you want to attack Tianshan City?" Jiang Du was extremely puzzled by the behavior of Tun Xian Tie Han. "No, it''s not that I''m going to attack that city, but my hostile incarnation wants to swallow the entire city, including the god-level powerhouse, like crazy, so that I can restore my strength. I can''t control my body at all. "Tun Yan said with a slight smile on his face. To be honest, a dog-like face with a smile is still very funny. "Incarnation of hostility?" Jiang Du asked with some confusion when he heard the name for the first time. "After death, there will actually be a certain amount of remnant spirits, but this place has been destroyed by the previous battle, and even the laws are extremely chaotic. This has caused our remnant spirits to survive, and our ontological consciousness is also Because death is only left behind in the end. The remnant spirit has been trapped in the land of death for so many years, and it has already been completely mad and formed infinite hostility. This kind of pressure is not under my control. Caused that thing to happen." Tun Yan explained. Jiang Du nodded thoughtfully. What Tunyi said is estimated to be seven points true and three points false. The hostility incarnation may be true, but if it is said that it is not under Tunyi''s control, Jiang Du would not believe it. It is even possible that the avatar of hostility is the burden of Tunya''s resurrection. It deliberately guides the avatar to attack Tianshan City, and destroys the avatar of hostility through the hands of others, so that his true spirit can be completely free. It is not even ruled out that Tunya really wants to destroy his sea of ??consciousness and take his body. Originally thought that Jiang Du was a soft persimmon, but now all the teeth he gnawed at were all gone. Lost madam and broke down! "You seem to have lived a long time, how did this Yuan tomb come into being?" Jiang Du asked again. Tun Yan''s expression was slightly dazed, as if recalling the past a long time ago, his eyes were filled with vicissitudes of ancient light. "The Tomb of Yuan, originally this place has been renamed to Tomb of Yuan, but the name is true." Tun Yan said somewhat self-deprecatingly. Jiang Du didn''t speak, waiting quietly for Tun Yan''s next answer. "It turns out that the name of this world is actually called Jieqiao. It was made by a powerful existence who took the bridge of Naihe above the Styx and spent a lot of effort to refine it. It is a world of its own. People open up a safe passage to the world." Jiang Du quickly locked some terms. "Ancestral Land?" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, looked at Tunya closely, and motioned to him to explain to himself the origin of such a name. "The ancestral land is the place below. Everyone originally lived on it. However, later, the energy of the ancestral land became scarcer and scarce. Some strong people were not satisfied with the speed of the turtle crawling or even stagnating, so they thought To open up a brand new world, that is, the abyss above the bridge." Tun Shan deserves to be an old monster that has survived a long time ago, and his mouth is a shocking secret, which made Jiang Du stunned. Did the humans of the deep realm migrate from the earth? So, both are humans? Tun Yan did not speak any more, just let Jiang Du quietly digest the content of the sentence. "and then?" Jiang Du is now in his heart, already tending to stay with this Tunya. Because this Tunyan knows too much, as the saying goes, there is an old family, if there is a treasure, keeping this guy can better open Jiang''s vision. Sometimes the improvement of his vision, for Jiang Du, can increase his strength more quickly. For example, if there was no such thing as Yuan Jie, Jiang Du might have set his goal to be a god-level powerhouse and would have died. But now, he can already say that he can defeat part of the peak demigods. Perhaps breaking through the heavenly realm and being able to fight against the god-level powerhouse with two moves, the god-level powerhouse is no longer a very distant ultimate goal. "Then these powerhouses succeeded. They found a new deep realm, filled the lives of countless powerhouses, and cleaned up a batch of deep beasts. Only then did they fall behind in the deep realm, but at this time there is a very serious problem. , Placed in front of them." Tun Yan is still very good at telling stories, and the tone of his speech is up and down, which fully arouses the curiosity of people who listen to the story. With such an ability, it would be a shame not to tell the story. "What''s the problem?" Jiang Du asked. "The laws do not match." When Tun Yan said these five words, his voice became heavier involuntarily. "The law does not match, the law of the deep world is only suitable for the deep beasts of the deep world, and the strong of the ancestral land enters it, although there is a strong energy, but they cannot go further. If you want to really use the deep There is only one way to cultivate according to the laws of the world, which is to abandon all of your own cultivation base and start over!" Tun Yan said the embarrassing situation faced by those strong men back then. On the one hand, there is a complete earth with the law of insufficient energy; on the other hand, it is the abyss with sufficient energy and the law cannot be used. "At the beginning, various powerhouses tried all kinds of methods, and even wanted to integrate the two worlds directly, but the integration of the two worlds is too difficult. Even if the strength of the group of people is enormous, there is still no way to complete it, because These two worlds are the kind of complete big world." "At this time, some people thought of an idea!" Jiang Du was completely immersed in this story. He was wondering how powerful he was, and he could think of such an incredible way to merge the two worlds into one. Think about how big an earth is and how it is possible to integrate the earth into another world. "What''s the idea?" Jiang Du asked. Tun Yan recalled that crazy era, a person with great perseverance, that is really to give up the strength that he has cultivated so hard, and start from the beginning! There are also strong people who have uttered monstrous words, wanting to pull the abyss from the nine heavens and merge the ancestral land. However, it is still the most convenient and even the simplest idea, which has been recognized by most people. "Extract from the origin of the law of the ancestral land, and completely merge into the abyss, turning the ancestral land into a deserted land." Tun Yan said with a heavy voice. Jiang Du... It turns out that this is how the name of this deserted land came from. No wonder many people in the Nagisa Department call themselves the people of Abandoned Land. Looking at the situation on the earth at this time, those strong men seem to have succeeded! "They succeeded?" Jiang Du asked with an inexplicable light in his eyes. "No!" Unexpectedly, Tun Yan shook his head and sighed slightly. "No?" Jiang Du looked at Tun Yan in surprise. "This idea is the origin of the war. That battle was really crazy, everyone was crazy." Tun Yan thought of that battle, still with a lot of fear in his eyes. Chapter 373： Secrets (2) There was a little confusion in Jiang Du''s eyes. Why are you crazy? What does this have to do with the war? "There are strong people in the ancestral land who are unwilling to stay away from their homeland. Naturally, they don''t want the laws of the ancestral land to be taken away. This is the beginning of the war." "But there are many strong people who choose to go to the abyss, and there are even the strongest. Even the ancestral land also has the strongest existence, but it still can''t compete." "But at that time it was just a dispute, and no one chose to do it. Both sides had their own theories for a long time, but in the end no one compromised." "So the First World War broke out, and the strongest man who chose to go to the deep realm, the unspeakable existence angered and shattered the third heaven, making the heavens and the earth discolored." Jiang Du listened to the stories of ancient times and couldn''t help feeling a little lost. The unspeakable strong! Break the triple heaven! It''s so terrible, so fascinating. Later, the act of breaking the three heavens with anger became the beginning of the war! The two sides first had a small-scale conflict in preparation, and gradually the conflict became bigger and bigger. First was the fight of the weak, although deaths and injuries had already begun, but until one incident occurred, the contradiction directly rose to more than one level. A closed disciple of the strongest was assassinated! The strongest was furious instantly, directly locked onto a strong, and uprooted his tribe. And this ethnic group is the core subordinate ethnic group of the Xeon who wants to go to the abyss. Both Xeons have been shamed, and the dispute below is even more terrifying. The entire ancestral land has begun to be filled with war. The flames from the upper level drew the flames from the lower level, and the casualties from the lower level fell to the face of the strong. Finally, the real war is coming! The strongest, the saint, the god! At that time, most of the strong men were already crazy, and they began to fight like a devil. The ancestral land was shattered by these strong men, the earth was shattered, the nine-layer sky was shattered into several layers, and the blood stained the land and the sea area of ??millions of miles! There was a rain of blood in the sky, and the earth collapsed the city! With the gradual deepening of casualties, because there were still strong men who were not involved in the battle spying in secret, the two strongest men slowly stopped the battle even though they had longed to kill each other. Among them, the strongest who advocated going to the deep realm directly used terrifying power to pull away from the Naihe Bridge above the Styx, turning it into a passage connecting the two realms. This is not the craziest! What really made everyone crazy is because this Xeon had already secretly started to strip the law, and was finally discovered by another Xeon. After the battle between the two, the complete law was beaten out, and the law finally appeared in the world. That is the core of all the laws, so the powerhouses of the entire ancestral land are all red eyes. All the strong men rushed up together, wanting to compete for the core of this law. And this battle was launched on the boundary bridge. The final result is the situation that can be seen now. Jiang listened with gusto. It''s almost like listening to fairy tales, even better than fairy tales. "You haven''t said the final result clearly yet." Jiang Du said. "I don''t know, because I fell in the middle..." Tun Yan said with a weak head shrinking. Jiang Du... At the end of Mad''s story, you didn''t give a result, Jiang Du looked at Tun Yan with extremely unkind eyes. There is even the meaning of wanting to do it. "I really don''t know. Actually, I died at the beginning of the battle. I was especially puzzled. When the laws appeared at that time, I seemed to be crazy, and I couldn''t restrain my greed at all. I, all the strong are like this, I think about it now, and even feel that it was a trap." Tun Yan said impatiently. It now thinks carefully about the scene at that time, it feels totally incredible. At that time, the kind of battle involving the strongest, who gave him the courage to let himself participate? Moreover, even if he had obtained the core manifestation of the law, he had no ability to keep it. As a result, he was blinded by the lard and rushed over stupidly. Jiang Du was silent for a while and frowned slightly. But in an instant, I stretched out again, and what I wanted to do so far, now that I dont know how many years have passed since then. No matter what the strongest or how powerful people are, they may have become ashes long ago, and even if they haven''t become, they are not accessible to them. "Since this is where the boundary bridge is located, is there any way to return to the earth from here, which is the ancestral land?" Jiang Du still returned to the present thing. Now the young people on Earth participating in the World Martial Arts Competition have been sent here by the strong underground forces. And the Yuan people here are extremely hostile to the people on the earth, and even take killing as pleasure. Once the young people of this generation die here, I am afraid that there will be a fault in the power of the earth. If the senior falls, who else can resist the invasion of this abyss. Hearing these words, Tun Yan couldn''t help but looked around, seeing this extremely strange environment, the expression on his face was simply indescribable. "There is or there is, but now I don''t know where, and you don''t know if your strength can pass." Tun Yan said. "Really?" Jiang Du was overjoyed. To be honest, Jiang Du actually didnt have much hope in his heart, because if there were passages here, why would people in the Yuan world try to open up nine huge space passages so that they could directly invade the earth through the passages here. That''s it. "There is indeed, at the bottom of the Styx River." Tun Yan said with certainty. Jiang Du''s smile stiffened. "Where?" Jiang Du''s fist slowly clenched. "At the bottom of the Styx, there is a dark eye. Everyone used to go back and forth between the ancestral land and the boundary bridge through the dark eye. Of course, if you are strong, you don''t need to be so troublesome, just tear the space directly." Tun Yan sneered Said. Jiang Du recalled the terrifying scene of entering the Styx at the beginning, but finally did not hold back. "mine!" Jiang Du snapped his fingers unceremoniously, and the thunder buzzed, directly tenderizing the outer focus and the inner inner part of the electricity. Of course, it''s not the Thunder that does its best. A few minutes later, a silver light shrouded Jiang Du''s body. Then appeared in the cave. Ning Xue opened her eyes and saw Jiang Du. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "You are back, are you not injured?" "Injured, very serious." Jiang Du said with a pale face. Ning Xue suddenly became worried and hurriedly stood up and helped Jiang Du to sit down. "I''m going to find Yuanyuan to treat you." Ning Xue stood up and walked outside. However, Jiang Du grabbed Ning Xue''s hand with a slight force, and Ning Xue was taken into his arms like this. Feeling the softness in his arms and the scent of fragrance from the tip of his nose, Jiang Du felt that the exhaustion of the tossing day was swept away, and the whole person was refreshed. "Don''t make trouble, you still have injuries." Ning Xue''s face was slightly red, and she couldn''t help but rant. Jiang Dukan''s heart was fiery, and he couldn''t help but smile. "I was indeed injured and lost too much blood, so my mouth was dry." Jiang Du pointed at his lips and said with a squint. Ning Xue was stunned and couldn''t help saying: "I have water here." "It does!" Jiang Du directly lowered his head, and instantly Ning Xue''s eyes opened wide, and his face became more and more ruddy. Slowly, Ning Xue closed her eyes and stayed quietly in Jiang Du''s arms. The following plot naturally cannot be described in detail. After a while, Jiang Du finally raised his head. Seeing Ning Xue''s face flushed and shy, she couldn''t help but giggled. "You''re bad at learning." Ning Xue opened her eyes like autumn water and couldn''t help saying. The former Jiang Du was so pure. He took her to go shopping and watch movies and eat hot pot. Just holding a small hand could make him laugh for a long time. A hug made Jiang Du dumb. Now it turns out to be tricky. Really become! Jiang Du rubbed the back of his head and couldn''t help but giggled. In fact, he can''t be blamed. With the continuous growth of age and experience, in Jiang Du''s heart, a kind of wonderful seed is constantly germinating. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the idea of ??including Qin Ran and Ning Xue in his bag, but he didn''t act at all. In fact, most men have a mentality of eating what is in a bowl and looking at what is in the pot, just endure it, otherwise how did the ancient three wives and four concubines develop. Chapter 374： discuss After Jiang finished his private affairs alone, he gathered everyone together again. At this time, the sword idiot had also returned. "Everyone, after my investigation, it has now been confirmed that the place where we are located is not in the deep realm, but at the junction of the deep realm and the earth. The deep realm calls this the Yuan tomb, and there is another name called the boundary bridge." Jiang Du said to everyone. "It turned out to be the Tomb of Yuan, no wonder there are so few Yuan beasts here." Luo Tu said in a daze. "Yes, have you heard of it?" Jiang Du asked, looking at Luotu. "Yes, I once saw the record in an ancient book of our Demon Cult. The Tomb of the Yuan is a cracked world formed by countless strong men who died and wounded in the ancient battle. It is full of endless disaster and destruction." Luo Tu said. "There are indeed many disasters and destructions, but what we have to face is not just some powerful and terrifying undead who die in the abyss, but also man-made disasters." "The Yuan people here are mainly the main force that puts into the space of different dimensions, so they are very hostile to us people on earth, just like before, the Yuan people just saw me, they would kill me regardless of reason. They are the most dangerous for us." Jiang Du said. "I also met a Yuanren. It was true. The first time I saw me, I was also going to kill me." Jian Chi also said. "And now, the most important problem we are facing is how to return to Earth. Now these Yuan people have not reacted much. I dont know that our young talents who participated in the World Martial Arts Competition have been exiled here, waiting for them to notice. , Will definitely use countless powerful people to besiege us, and let the future powerful people of the earth directly end the generations. Jiang Du continued. "So, this is the upper space, isn''t the person who came to the upper space, has never been able to return?" Qi Yuanyuan said tangledly. "Upper space!" Originally, some people still listened to the clouds and mists, but hearing the four characters "upper space" is a direct inspiration. Where is the upper space? That is an absolute place where there is no return. From the opening of the different dimension to the present, basically no one can enter and then return. "No one was able to return before, but now, I already know two ways to return to Earth, but both of them can be called extremely difficult." Jiang Du said. "Can you return? There are two ways?" Everyone looked at Jiang Du in an incredible way. This sentence is definitely not teasing us. Are we afraid that we are too pessimistic and lose our fighting spirit? After all, you can''t return when you enter the upper space. For everyone, it''s basically an iron law. But now Jiang Du says that he can go back, and there are two ways... how is this possible! Jiang Du looked at everyone with incredulous eyes, and couldn''t help but let out a wry smile. "Lets talk about the first one, the nine spatial passages. We enter the deep realm and leave from the nine spatial passages." As soon as this was said, everyone''s eyes dimmed. It turned out that the road Jiang Du said was such a road, leaving from the nine spatial passages, it was very simple. But wanting to do it is simply harder than reaching the sky. First of all, you just walk out of the tomb of the abyss, and there are so many powerful people in the tomb of the abyss, it is impossible to break through the difficulties and enter the abyss. The most impossible thing is to enter the space channel, and the space channel does not know how many Yuan people are guarding it at this time. It is completely impossible to enter the space channel among the thousands of troops! There is no possibility. Of course, this is only for them. If Jiang Du is alone, there is still great hope to get in. "What about the second one?" Qin Ran asked in a cold voice. Everyone looked extremely disappointed. The first one was so difficult, and the second one was probably more terrifying than the first. Maybe they will never go back to earth. "The second channel is a hidden channel, right in this deep tomb, it enters the bottom of the Styx River, leaves from the river eye, and then randomly enters a section of the Styx on the earth." Jiang Du said with a smile. As soon as he said this, everyone was watching Jiang Du. "Really...Is there such a way?" Duan Qingtian looked at Jiang Du in an incredible way, and even his voice was trembling vaguely. "Yes, it''s true!" Jiang Du nodded and said affirmatively. "Great, as long as you pass the Styx, you can return to the earth, and the Styx is in this deep tomb, which is much more reliable than returning to the earth from the space channel." Baili Xuanwu couldn''t help clenching his fist. Give it a heavy wave. A smile appeared on some people''s faces. Only Luo Tu frowned tightly. "So, is the second one more difficult than the first?" Luo Tu''s very low voice sounded. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Luo Tu knew a lot. "Why insight?" Jiang Du said. Everyone also looked at Luotu. "That''s the Styx. The Styx contains countless powerful undeads and countless wicked people who will enter the Styx if the world is not harvested after death. The Styx flows in this world from the beginning of the world. Can you imagine How terrible is the Styx?" Luo Tu said in a heavy voice. Jiang Du... Everyone... Luotu was right. Originally, Styx was one of the most terrifying dangerous places between heaven and earth. "Don''t shed a mortal fetus, don''t enter the Netherworld!" Luo Tu said a sentence he had seen in the ancient books. Obviously, this sentence is saying that the minimum requirement to enter the Styx is to reach the level of God. Rather than the so-called birthplace. "Don''t be too pessimistic. I''m about to cross the catastrophe and break through. We don''t need to rush back to Earth. This place is rich in energy and can be used as a trial field for trials. Maybe then it will make rapid progress. When the time comes, everyone''s strength All have made great progress, and can naturally enter the Styx. The most important thing now is to find the place where the Styx is." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Are you about to cross the catastrophe?" Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du quietly. How long has it taken you to break through to the **** of transformation? "Yes, after I crossed the Tribulation, although I said that I could not resist the god-level powerhouse, the threat of the demigod to me should not be too strong, so our safety will also be greatly guaranteed." Jiang Du said. "Well, then wait for you to cross the calamity with peace of mind. In fact, we can go out and practice separately. In the Yuan Tomb, the stronger the person, the easier it is to attract the attention of those who are dead. So this Yuan Tomb is doomed There won''t be too many powerhouses. Some of the god-level powerhouses must have reached the top, but they are very suitable for experience. Maybe you can find some inheritance, then it will fly into the sky." Luo Tu put forward his own suggestion. He wanted to go out and practice very much, because the sword idiot had already broken through to the Heavenly Passing Realm, and he couldn''t make it past the last step, and it was completely fake that he was not impatient. "It''s up to you to decide on your own." Jiang Du couldn''t comment on this. Jiang Du is not their personal nanny, it is impossible to watch them protect them all the time. "It really needs some fighting." Baili Xuanwu buzzed. If the cultivation base can''t break through, he feels that his sense of existence is getting lower and lower. "I will also go out to meet the so-called Yuan people, to see what kind of strength they want to invade the earth." One after another, there were people who wanted to go out and practice, and even Qin Ran had this idea. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, Jian Chi and Ning Xue both want to consolidate their realm, while Qi Yuanyuan is completely unnecessary. She is an assistant therapist, so she can only deliver food to others. After everything was arranged, Jiang Du returned to his cave and slowly closed his eyes. The throbbing in his heart is getting stronger and stronger, I''m afraid the catastrophe is really coming. Taking a look at his attribute panel, Jiang Du was even more certain, because everything was ready. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Level 10 of God Transformation (10000/10000) God level 10 (1000/1000) Spirit Pet: Skyfire Elf (Mature Stage) Swallow (Soul State) Weapon: Red Star Sword skill: Original body (99% in evolution) The Way of War (Master 281/1000) Original tactics 1: torrent, mobilize all strength, burst out 32 attacks in an instant, causing huge damage to the enemy. 2: The sky flows with one blow, integrates all the energy, and the sky flows with one blow! 3: Nether ghost steps, wandering and above the blade, between obliteration and nether, incarnate ten thousand, nether without a trace! Skills: Unquenchable Method, Frost Abyss, Space Freeze, Big Destruction Slash, Nine Heavens Destruction, Blood Demon Change, Flame Burning Sky, Shaking God, Space Explosion, God Action... (Collapse 666 items) Way of Energy: Earth Source Power (Master), Sun Fire (Perfect), Nightmare Power (Proficient), Nine Nether Source Power (Master), Abyss Ice (Master), Nine Heavens God Thunder (Perfect), Space Source Power (Master), Xuanshui Power (Master)... Skill points: 14962 points! Taking a look at the attribute panel, Jiang Du took a deep breath, then began to take out a lot of things in his storage space, and slowly began to classify them. Jiang Dudu was isolated alone if he could help Du Jie. Jiang Du had a hunch in his heart. That is his tribulation, I am afraid it is different from others'' tribulations. Chapter 375： Heavenly Tribulation 1 (ten thousand words offer) Time passed day by day. This can be said to be the second retreat since Jiang Du was born. I remember once before, as if I was thinking about the method of energy fusion, when I scared a group of young high school couples who had a tryst. Three days later. Today''s weather seems to be extremely hot, and people can feel extremely irritable even if they don''t move, and they can''t wait to catch a Yuanren and have a crazy fight. Ning Xue suddenly opened her eyes and looked in the direction Jiang Du was. Heaven and earth dont know when a gust of breeze will come. This gust of breeze seems to be particularly cool, which makes people feel comfortable. Jiang Du was eating ice cream, and was suddenly taken aback by the breeze. Silently dropped the ice cream, Jiang Du stood up with a smile on his face. coming! His own tribulation finally came. Jiang Du silently felt his own state. Very good, very good state, arguably the most peak state. Whether it is energy, divine consciousness, physical body, or even blood, they are all in their peak state. The breeze between the sky and the earth gradually became anxious, and the breeze turned into a rushing wind, and the bushes that were blowing kept shaking. An invisible breath slowly began to rise. At this moment, Wan Lai was completely silent. All the creatures don''t even have the strength to escape, they can only curl up as much as possible, shaking all over. Jiang Du''s body slowly disappeared in the cave, and he ran wildly in one breath, and ran towards the crossing address he had already explored. Just in the direction of the sea! Jiang Du carefully explored there, and even entered the sea. There were no traces of the existence of the city. Because the sea was on the edge, there were no powerful monsters. It can be said to be a great place to cross the robbery. As for why he didn''t cross the calamity on the top of the mountain like Ning Xue, it was because everyone used that mountain as a base. Jiang Du estimated that if he crossed the calamity on that mountain, it was very likely that the whole mountain would be broken. Ning Xue and others ran to the top of the mountain and silently looked in the direction of Jiang Du. Ning Xue''s eyes were filled with hope and worry, and even put her hands together, praying, praying that Jiang Du could successfully overcome the catastrophe. "It feels like a big battle, obviously the robbery clouds haven''t gathered yet, but I have a creepy feeling." Duan Qingtian said something incredible. It''s not that he has not survived the tribulation, usually when dark clouds begin to gather, the sky will have a sense of pressure. Wherever it is like now, there is a feeling of breathlessness with just one wind. "I''m afraid Jiang Du is the lowest eight heavenly tribulation, right?" Qi Yuanyuan raised his head and looked at the sky. Duan Qingtian smiled. "Eight tribulations, then you really underestimate Jiang Du, Jiang Du will definitely be the nine tribulations, and there is even the possibility that the evildoer will cause the heavens to punish the heavens." At this moment, the sky dimmed suddenly and without warning. The wind has begun to become extremely rapid, and the air is constantly blowing out a screaming sound. But despite the harshness of the wind, the air still seemed to be frozen when the wind was blowing. The condensation of the air makes people feel as if they are about to be suffocated. The reason why the sky is dimming is that the originally white clouds are like being splashed with ink by a magical brush. A large number of clouds are constantly rolling, and the white is constantly changing to black. Countless white clouds turned into black clouds, and the black clouds were really like ink. As the saying goes, there is a poem: "The black cloud is pressing the city to destroy it, and the wind blows the trees like they break." Kekeke, joking. The dark clouds continued to churn, and the sky began to become darker and darker. The people on the top of the mountain raised their heads, and when they saw the dark clouds above their heads that could not be seen at the edge, they couldn''t help but start to be speechless. My dear, how big is this robbery cloud, so that people can''t see it at a glance? At the very least, I am afraid that it has covered a hundred li, and it even feels like a hundred li. You must know that the Eight Tribulations are just black clouds in a radius of ten miles, and now Jiang Du''s tribulation cloud battle really makes the scalp numb after thinking about it. Jiang Du was standing on the earth at this time. The earth under his feet had turned to yellow. The catastrophe had not yet begun. Jiang Du was already madly gathering the energy of the earth attributes, not because of other things, but completely because of Jiang Du''s possessions. Among the strength, it seems that the soil attribute has the strongest defense power. The dark clouds were endless, Jiang Du felt his scalp numb. Mad, the power of this heavenly calamity seems to be more terrifying than I thought! Now that the thunderbolt hadn''t fallen down, Jiang Du felt that a sacred mountain seemed to be pressing on his chest. The dark cloud was completely turned over, and everyone felt surprised that the gathering of dark clouds had been completed, but there was still no thunder flashing. At this time, the dark clouds actually began to shrink. The dark clouds that could not be seen at a glance, and spread for hundreds of kilometers, unexpectedly began to shrink quickly. With the crazy shrinking of the dark clouds of the weak, the sky not only didn''t become brighter, but more gloomy, the wind was blowing and dancing, and everything between the sky and the earth began to become gray. The dark clouds shrank continuously, shrinking to a radius of about 50 kilometers in a blink of an eye. The pressure between the sky and the earth became heavier as the dark clouds shrank. Forty kilometers! Thirty kilometers! The coercion between the world and the earth is getting more and more terrifying. Jiang Du can only silently say: "God, you old man, Hongjun, your old man, trouble is better for a kind-hearted young man. After all, I am also regarded as the successor of socialism. ." Twenty kilometers! "Grass the grass, this robbery cloud is too terrible?" Duan Qingtian couldn''t help swallowing fiercely. This robbery cloud was almost full of intensity, as if it were real ink. But the shrinkage of the dark clouds has not ended, and has slowly condensed to a radius of about ten kilometers. carry on! carry on! As everyone was stunned, the dark cloud finally only became a radius of about one kilometer, just like this quietly floating above Jiang Du''s head. "coming!" Two words came out from Jiang Du''s mouth. At this time, a faint thunder suddenly remembered, and then a thunder with a rich purple light suddenly fell. The purple Jie Lei is only about the thickness of a baby''s arm, but it is the purest purple light, the most authentic strengthened half-violet sky **** thunder. This thunder was extremely fast, and a purple beam suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth. Yes, it is not so much a robbery, but a beam. The purple light smashed straight towards Jiang Du, the power was completely restrained, and it was completely impossible to receive the terrifying power contained in this light. Jiang Du held his breath, and did not relax at all because of this seemingly light thunder. Instead, he solemnly pulled out the Scarlet Star Sword, and suddenly released a powerful sword aura towards this robbery thunder. Sword Qi rushed forward and directly collided with Lei Shu. There was no explosion, but the sword qi slashed directly along the thunder beam toward the top, splitting the entire thunder beam in half. Two more subtle thunders separated on both sides and slammed on the ground fiercely. "boom!" "boom!" Two huge roars suddenly sounded, and the earth was trembling slightly, like a magnitude 4 earthquake. Then two large pits with white smoke appeared on both sides of Jiang Du. Each large pit was ten meters in diameter and tens of meters in depth. The land has appeared in a state of scorched earth. For the first thunder, Jiang Du estimated its power, that is, the peak of the transformation of the gods. Of course, there is a bonus to the power of the heavens. The destructive power of this thunder is far more than the peak of the transformation. Hit. Wait a minute, holding the grass, what you saved yourself was a catastrophe that broke through the realm of heaven. Has the first robbery reached the peak of God Transformation? Jiang Du''s originally stable mind suddenly became a little confused, and at the same time pictures began to appear in his mind. Jiang Du saw that Ning Xue suddenly walked in front of him slowly wearing a light gauze, with a particularly enchanting look, and at the same time, the white and delicate skin made people unable to move their eyes. And Qin Ran, who was wearing a bikini at this time, matched with the cold look on his face, which gave people a surprisingly strong contrast. Jiang Du swallowed fiercely, this...this is a heart demon attack caused by the catastrophe, it is so... sweet! Chapter 376： Tribulation 2 This fragrant picture gave Jiang Du an unnatural feeling. This is not just an illusion that can be seen at a glance, but an incomparable reality, and there is even a wonderful power that affects Jiang Du''s judgment. Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge rippled, and the two girls wanted to refuse, dazzling Jiang Du''s eyes, and even some places had changed. "Tsk tusk tusk, the power of the heart demon has invaded so badly. It has been affected in the sea of ??consciousness, this guy will not be the same now, right?" In a special space, Tun Yan stared at Jiang Du The changes in the sea of ??knowledge couldn''t help but said a little bit jokingly. At this time, in Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge, a group of gray light suddenly vibrated slightly. "boom!" The nightmare''s power swelled wildly, turning into a big mouth, and began to continuously devour the power of the heart demon in the sea of ??consciousness. The silhouettes of the two girls who had originally turned out became blurred. Jiang Du''s expression was shocked, and he broke free from the demon, he couldn''t help but smashed his lips, with some aftertaste. To be honest, this is the first time Jiang Du hates the power of the nightmare. He doesn''t depend on the situation at all. Can''t you swallow the power of the nightmare later? "What kind of power is this that can directly swallow the heart demon?" Tun Yan couldn''t help but shook slightly when he saw the gray power. It seemed to think of something, a little surprised. "Impossible, this creature has already perished. How could this kid have this kind of power? If he is spotted by the inner demon, wouldn''t this kid become the number one enemy of the inner demon?" "boom!" At this time there was another thunder explosion. The purple thunder with the thickness of an adult''s arm was mixed with a strong tribulation power, and it slashed straight towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du continued to shoot, and the Scarlet Star Sword slashed once again. A stronger explosive force sounded. The power of the second round of Jie Lei was about twice as high, and Jiang Du didn''t use much strength to resist it. The heart demon is constantly in the mind of the invader Jiang Du, wanting to achieve the effect of disintegrating from the inside. The nightmare is completely irresistible to those who come, and even some pictures are not formed, and it is directly swallowed by the power of the nightmare. The sound of system prompts kept ringing in Jiang Dudi''s mind. The nightmare''s power that had been standing still, even Jiang Du didn''t know how to improve, at this time it was as if he had eaten Xuanmai, and couldn''t stop at all. The two cities closer to this place are Tianshan City and Shouhun City. In fact, the straight-line distance between the two cities where Jiang Dudujie was basically exceeded 500 kilometers, so it is reasonable to say that the power of the heavens cannot be felt by the people of the two cities. It was like when Ning Xue was crossing the robbery, no one from Yuan came to bother at all. But now it is Jiang Dudu''s turn to cross the robbery. Although the robbery cloud covers only a few kilometers in size, its strong heavenly calamity power is like a stormy sea. Therefore, at the two cities, a figure flew up at this time, and his eyes seemed to be able to see Jiang Dudujie''s direction through the space. "Someone crosses the calamity, with such a terrifying power of the calamity, is this going to break through to the **** level?" Tianshan City City Lord said thoughtfully. Who will break through to the realm of God level at this point in time? In that direction, the most promising Zhu Xuanqiu was already dead. Is it someone who guards the soul city? And Shou Soul City, at this time, there was also a figure shrouded in gray mist, with an invisible face flying up, and also looking in the direction of Du Jie. Both of them flew in the direction of crossing the catastrophe, but the speed was not too fast. No matter who crossed the catastrophe, other strong men would generally not approach. One is the possibility of being misjudged by the catastrophe. The second reason is that in the later stage of the Tribulation, when a person is definitely the weakest, the proximity of other strong people can easily cause hostility. Even if you don''t make a move, you will definitely be hated. The third tribulation is down! Jiang Du once again cut the tribulation away, but this tribulation has already begun to make Jiang Du''s expression serious. He had seen Ning Xue cross the robbery before, and now looking at his robbery thunder, when he was in the third way, the power was already close to Ning Xue''s sixth way. This is particularly terrible. Then the Jie Lei behind him is going to reach an unthinkable level? Jieyun in the sky suddenly began to spin slowly after the three thunderbolts fell. Once the purple rays of light continued to flicker among the black robbery clouds, the pressure between heaven and earth became more and more heavier. "Jiang Du''s catastrophe seems to be a bit too abnormal." Luo Tu felt the Tianwei during Jiang Du''s catastrophe from a distance, and couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. "There is no doubt that the nine tribulations of thunder, the third is so terrible, and the ninth tribulation of thunder is like a divine punishment." Jian Chi also once read poems and books in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in Shushan, and spent the sky by himself. Jie, know a little more. This kind of third tribulation thunder reached such a terrifying point, it is definitely the nine tribulations. At this time, among the purple robbery thunder, a red light suddenly began to condense. The red color is like a small snake hidden in the thunder. The thunder fell suddenly, Jiang Du held his breath, shouted, and struck the sword again. "Boom boom boom!" Lei Ting was not directly split in half by Jiang Du this time, instead, after touching the sword energy, it broke out in an instant. The purple thunder was flying wildly, and it went straight down Jiang Du''s sword energy. Jiang Du hurriedly retracted his sword, holding his hands to both sides, and a thick blood protective cover wrapped Jiang Du all together. "Crack!" All the thunder was like a waterfall, venting freely on the qi and blood shield, Jiang Du felt that his whole body was being hit by the high voltage electric shock, and his body was shaking. However, this was not over yet, the touch of red hidden on the purple thunder fell lightly at this moment, touching Jiang Du''s qi and blood shield. But this blood and qi shield seemed to have no effect. The red light turned into a ball of flames, directly burning the qi and blood shield into small holes, and it fell on Jiang Du''s body inadvertently. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body directly burned into a big fire. The fire blasted into the sky, Jiang screamed alone, and a dark golden light began to emerge from his body. "Samadhi is really hot!" Luo Tu looked at the flame that directly burned the blood and blood, and said in surprise. "How is this possible? This is the fourth thunder of Tribulation, how can it lead to the true fire of the Samadhi, and this is the Heavenly Tribulation of the Transcendent Realm, not the Divine Realm!" Yes, the real fire of Samadhi will generally only appear in the heavenly catastrophe when breaking through the gods. The dual attribute of thunder and fire will definitely make everyone who crosses the catastrophe feel at home. This kind of samdhi fire can burn vitality and blood, and can burn mental power. It is very difficult to deal with. Basically, it depends on holding the teeth and persisting, and survives with the hard resistance of the flesh. Chapter 377： Tribulation 3 There was a glimmer of worry in everyone''s eyes. This was the fourth heavenly calamity, and the real fire of Samadhi had already appeared, and the robbery was extremely powerful. How could Jiang Du survive? Jiang Du''s body was trembling in the real fire of Samadhi, and the intense burning sensation made Jiang Du clenched the crown of his teeth. He could feel that the true fire of the sun at this time, under the burning of the true fire of Samadhi, had begun to change. The real fire of the sun had already reached its full level, Jiang Du was still worried about where to find someone to burn himself, so that the real fire of the sun could evolve. And now, the robbery has done a great favor for himself. Of course, the pain is still very painful, Jiang Du''s body has been burnt to black. However, under the scorching black, you can still see the dark golden light gleaming slightly, and it can''t really hurt the inside of the body. The flame turned Jiang into a fire man alone. The Jieyun in the sky is still shrinking slowly. Tianwei''s suppression of Jiang Du became stronger and stronger. Finally, under Jiang Du''s persistence, the flame gradually extinguished. At this time, another robbery thunder suddenly fell in the sky. The huge thunder made the surrounding space tremble faintly. Amidst the purple robbery thunder, a touch of golden light looked particularly dazzling. "Gold! Hold the grass!" Luo Tu saw the golden light in Jie Lei and couldn''t help letting out an exclamation. "boom!" The thunder exploded completely, and Jiang Du was not given a chance to cut with the sword at all. It was the purple thunder that turned into the sky and flew wildly between the sky and the earth. The earth was trembling constantly, the soil was directly vaporized by the thunder bombardment, and the place where Jiang Du was located was sinking continuously, and it had become a deep pit. Jiang Du kept bombarding countless thunders around him with his qi and blood, and the system prompts in his mind began to sound. Nine Heavens God Thunder has already begun to rise. The golden light gradually turned into countless weapons, knives, guns, swords, swords, axes, hooks and forks, countless weapons shone with golden light, exceptionally sharp, and began to slay crazy around Jiang Du. Jiang Du was heavily besieged, and the Chi Xing Sword turned into countless sword lights, madly confronting various weapons. Soon, blood was drawn out of Jiang Du''s body, and the purple thunder contained a strong power of heaven, causing Jiang Du''s whole body to feel a needle-stick pain. "Is this the Great Five Elements Heaven Tribulation? Impossible, but this is the top ten terrifying existence in the Heaven Tribulation." Luo Tu said with wide eyes. "It is indeed the Five Elements Heaven Tribulation, but it is not the Great Five Elements Heaven Tribulation. I once read in a book that some people are too enchanting. When they break through the God Realm, they will trigger the Great Five Elements Heaven Tribulation. Although the robbery is terrible, it has not reached that point. To be precise, it should be the small five-element heavenly robbery, a weakened version of the big five-element." Jian Mo said calmly. "I''m a boy, this guy... this guy, I don''t want to repeat that he is abnormal. Who will trigger the power of the five elements when he breaks through the sky? Does this guy create the first one in the past to break through the sky? The existence of the Five Elements?" Luo Tu Tucao said. Ning Xue''s hand became a fist, and she stared at Jiang Du unblinkingly. She didn''t know the big five elements and the small five elements, she was just believing that Jiang Du would be able to survive the catastrophe. The two demigods had already arrived nearby at this time, seeing the golden light from a distance, and they were all stunned. What kind of catastrophe is this? The power seems a little weak, but why is there a metallic power? Jiang Duzai fought fiercely with countless weapons, and his injuries began to develop more. But because his physical body is extraordinarily powerful, and he has a system that is constantly helping him repair his injuries, even if a little blood comes out, the problem is not too big. Slowly, the weapons were destroyed one by one, and the power of Thunder was gradually weakened. Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief. The fifth thunder robbery, this can be regarded as completely passed. The sixth Heavenly Tribulation did not directly fall, but was still slowly gestating. Jiang Du quickly adjusted his state, and as he expected, his catastrophe was not so easy. In a blink of an eye, ten minutes passed. In the sixth heavenly calamity, purple and ocher blended. The pressure between heaven and earth increased sharply. The earth was constantly collapsing, hundreds of times the gravity crashed down, Jiang Du''s body could not help trembling, and it seemed extremely difficult to stand. The thunder fell suddenly, and in an instant, countless thunders directly filled the pit, as if it turned into a thunder pond. This can no longer be called a robbery. But submerged! The thunder mixed with the power of Heavenly Tribulation directly overwhelmed Jiang Dugi. The intense numbness and tearing pain mixed together, Jiang Du suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, his face pale. He was bathed in the thunder pond with blood red and dark golden light. At the same time, an earth-yellow force appeared a kind of mist, slowly drifting towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du clearly knew that this earthy yellow mist was definitely not a good thing, but there was no way to avoid it at this time. This power is definitely far beyond the power of the Heavenly Passing Realm, and it can even be called a demigod''s full blow, and it is a demigod that masters the power of heaven. "What Lao Tzu saves is just a catastrophe that breaks through the heavenly realm!" Jiang Du really couldn''t help but spit out loudly. But in an instant, he was enveloped by the power of khaki. The huge pressure began to squeeze frantically towards Jiang Du from all directions. Jiang Du felt that he was going to be crushed alive. Another mouthful of blood came out, and Jiang Du''s bones made a sore sound. But Jiang Du still insisted. Although a heavenly calamity is more fierce than a heavenly calamity, it is still under Jiang Du''s tolerance. What makes Jiang Du most entangled is that this Nima is the sixth calamity! Sixth way! There are three more! Jiang Du doubted whether the steps he took to overcome the catastrophe were wrong. Could it be that he didn''t thank God, thank you Lord God for his busy schedule? Purple and earthy yellow are intertwined. Jiang Du persevered hard in it. The blood was vomited and the bones continued to crack under pressure. It hurts, stuffy, and stressful. Fortunately, Jiang Du still carried it, relying on his flesh and blood to resist it abruptly. Qi and blood flowed through Jiang Du''s body, and it didn''t even appear outside of the body at all, but he had endured most of the pressure for Jiang Du. three minutes! five minutes! ten minutes! Jiang Du gritted his teeth and suddenly opened his tightly closed mouth. In an instant, a cloud of earth-yellow mist began to pour into Jiang Du''s mouth continuously. Jiang Du felt that his internal organs were under unimaginable pressure, but in an instant he was enveloped by a variety of strong qi and blood. Chapter 378： Tribulation 4 The strength of the internal organs is increasing, the power of the earth''s origin is increasing, and the power of nightmares is increasing. The blood is rolling, and the consciousness is trembling! This thunder is pervasive, and this earth-yellow force is giving Jiang Du a full range of pressure. Fortunately, Jiang Du took it. After the thunder and the khaki strength disappeared, Jiang Du suddenly breathed wildly, and even his lungs felt painful. The sixth thunder robbery ended in this way. At this time, the robbery cloud in the sky had shrunk to about one kilometer, and it seemed extraordinarily ordinary, but all the pressure was covering Jiang Du''s body. Until now, Jiang Du had only used a red star to rob his opponent. All his methods were useless for the time being, and he felt that he could still persist. As the dark clouds continue to shrink, the most central part has become a whirlpool. This whirlpool is like an eye, watching Jiang Du quietly. Quiet and terrible! The purple color began to condense slowly again, and the arcs were like naughty spirits. "Sure enough, Jiang Du is really strong. He hasn''t used any means until now, and he has resisted until the end of the sixth heaven. It seems that the hope of passing is really great." Luo Tu muttered to himself. Said blankly. Before he knew it, he thought that if his tribulation was like Jiang Du''s, he might have turned into fly ash now. No, to be precise, he had no hope at all when he was in the fifth path. Has the gap been so big? In Jiang Du''s pet space, Tun Yan was also a little lost. "This kid...Isn''t this kid who reincarnated with great power? This is only the sixth heavenly calamity, and each heavenly calamity rises by one rank, it is simply jealous of heaven!" Tun Yan suddenly felt that if Jiang Du could really survive the tribulation, according to the intensity of this tribulation, he could see the terrible foundation and power of Jiang Du. It is not a good thing to follow Jiang Du. After all, if Jiang Du rushes along in this manner, although he may not become the strongest in the end, it is not hopeless to become a saint, even a great saint. If you let other people know Tunya''s thoughts, I''m afraid they will laugh out loud. Holy One, Great Holy One? Just rely on Jiang Du now? Throughout the ages, there have been countless geniuses standing proudly in the world like the sands of the Ganges, but those who can be truly sanctified are as rare as phoenix and feathers. Saint, that is already the real top big figure in the abyss. However, I have really witnessed Jiang Du''s method of Tunya, but I really have this idea, and there is even a strong hunch that Jiang Duke is. Under extremely tense pressure, the seventh thunder finally came crashingly after nearly twenty minutes. In these twenty minutes, Jiang Du had restored his state to its peak again. The seventh thunder thunder has reached a terrifying point of nearly ten meters in diameter. What kind of thunder is this? It is completely a thunder pillar, a thunder pillar that destroys the world. Among the rich purple thunder pillars, there is a blue light, which is the power of wood attributes. Then Lei Ting fell on Jiang Du''s body heartily. The earth was trembling crazily, as if it were a magnitude eight earthquake, and huge cracks spread madly into the distance. The terrible fluctuations caused by the thunderbolt caused Ning Xue and others, who were a hundred miles away, to feel a huge impact. This power, not surprisingly, has reached the peak and demigod level. Even the peak demigod attack containing the power of the tribulation, even the true god-level powerhouse, would be particularly jealous. But it was such a terrible attack that blatantly fell on Jiang Du''s body. At the same time, the rich cyan light quickly pounced on Jiang Du. As soon as the cyan fog came, Jiang Du felt that his vitality was being madly swallowed by the power of this wood attribute. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Du seemed to be ten years older. Jiang Du''s flesh and blood was torn in a large area, and the blood in his mouth was spitting out, but it was not the power of this robbery that shocked Jiang Du the most, but the power of this wood attribute. At this moment, Jiang Du couldn''t stand it anymore. "Get out of here!" Jiang Du suddenly shouted. A strong qi and blood were directly released from his body, and the qi and blood was like a blazing flame, rushing into the wood-attributed mist around him. But this mist is extremely corrosive, corroding qi and blood in a large area. "The flames burn the sky!" Jiang shouted loudly. Among the five elements, fire is the most powerful! So Jiang Du directly used the newly upgraded flame at this time, and the real fire of the Samadhi that had just evolved was burning frantically. Yes, the real fire of the sun has re-evolved, and it has evolved into the real fire of Samadhi that appeared in the tribulation. Countless Samadhi cremation turned into a sea of ??fire, madly burning the surrounding Aoki Qi. If this Aoki Qi was applied to other things, Jiang Du could also bear it. But it''s so immortal, this thing is actually devouring a lot of Jiang Du''s vitality, making Jiang Du start to grow old at a speed visible to the naked eye. Who can resist this? Jiang Duli had doubts in his eyes that if he allowed the green wood energy to swallow him, he might end up with gray hair. So Jiang Du took the shot, and the real fire of samdhi was burning cracklingly on the Qi of Aoki. As expected, the power of real fire of samdhi that had just been evolved was extremely powerful, and because of the fire, the Qi of Aoki was constantly burning. On the other side, Jiang Du''s flesh and blood continued to explode, and the fierce electric arc kept jumping, violently destroying Jiang Du''s body with unimaginable power. The power of the nightmare in the sea of ??consciousness is still devouring the power of the heart demon, but it is obviously a little full, and it has slowed down now. So now in Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge, blurry pictures have begun to reappear. What made Jiang Du extremely uncomfortable was that the picture was no longer the previous fragrant type, but turned into a scary and **** type. One by one, familiar people began to die tragically, and the scenes Jiang Du had always feared began to appear, the deep realm invaded a large area, and the earth was constantly under attack. The familiar people he knew were constantly dying in Yuanren''s hands, so Jiang Du was surprisingly angry, even if he knew that these were all fakes. But Jiang Du already wanted to start smashing Nightmare''s power with skill points. But at this moment, the scene produced by the inner demon showed that Jiang Shang was about to die tragically. Jiang Shang was originally full of horror, but suddenly his expression became a little more subtle. "It''s the heart demon again? It seems that my son still cares about me very much!" Jiang Shang, who was originally vague, suddenly became clear. I saw him slowly wearing a blue robe, and his hair had grown longer, as if he was a middle-aged scholar with grace and grace. Ok? Is this daddy? Jiang Du hurriedly immersed his mind in his sea of ??knowledge, and seeing Jiang Shang whose expression was already exceptionally vivid, the eyes of the spiritual incarnation lightened exceptionally. "Father, you are still alive, great!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but said excitedly. "Xiao Du, long time no see, do you miss Dad?" Jiang Shang smiled and looked at Jiang Du with a touch of love in his eyes. Jiang Du''s nose suddenly sore, and his eyes became slightly ruddy. He hasn''t seen his dad for a long time. He was still envious of why other people''s dad would go to work far away, but his dad stayed at home forever. He was a prisoner bird. However, after Jiang Shang left, it was really cool for a while, no one asked, no one asked, what he wanted to do, and no one even took care of what he wanted to do, even after sleeping until the afternoon, and no one admonished him for playing a day of games. However, as time passed, Jiang Du missed his father more, feeling as if he had become an orphan, making Jiang Du extremely scared. Although he has gone through so many things, Jiang Du can be said to be an extremely mature warrior. But seeing his father, Jiang Du still looked like a child, with red eyes. "Okay, I''m crying when I''m so big. I went to see your mother. Don''t worry too much. You have to take care of yourself. You see now you are invaded by a demon. Dad, see what your situation is now." Jiang Shang said with some affection. His eyes released a ray of light at this time, and all the power of the inner demon was expelled. At the same time, he saw the boiling thunder light outside. "Mom sells... it''s crossing the catastrophe!" Jiang Shang''s eyes widened in an instant, and he looked at his son in disbelief. It took him such a short time, that Jiang Du actually survived the catastrophe? And he also helped his son get rid of the demons that were part of the robbery. Jiang Shang almost broke the foul language directly. But it was too late. Heavenly Tribulation seemed to feel something, and was immediately irritated, and the dark clouds in the sky spun violently. "boom!" A thunder light exploded directly in Jiang Du''s Sea of ??Knowledge without warning, and the dark thunder light seemed to be able to swallow everything. Jiang Shang''s phantom was shattered in an instant. As he was shattered, Jiang Du seemed to see that in another space, his father was cursing and exuding an earth-shattering aura, and he faced the incomparably dark thunder that penetrated the void. Jiang Du... This old man still feels unreliable as always! But with Jiang Shang''s move, the power of Jie Yun outside began to increase crazily, and in a blink of an eye, it actually increased several times out of thin air. The dark clouds are extraordinarily rich, like ink. The terrible atmosphere of destruction enveloped the whole world. At this time, Jiang Du took a deep breath and slowly clenched his fist. Don''t worry, father, I''ve grown up! It will not let you down! Chapter 379： Tribulation 5 Jiang Du returned his consciousness to reality, and he felt the already enormous power of the sky. At this time, he wished to crush him to death. At this time, the people who crossed the robbery watching from a distance were all shocked. "How could Heavenly Tribulation suddenly become so powerful? What happened to the black thunder just now? I just looked at it and felt like I was going to die." "Who? Who is interfering with Jiang Dudu Jie?" "Damn, the coercion of Heavenly Tribulation has doubled!" Everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but raised their minds. The terrible calamity of the sky had already made people desperate, but now it has become even worse, and its power has doubled again. "Jiang Du, come on!" Qi Yuanyuan clenched her small fist and cheered Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at the dark clouds that had once again condensed in the sky, and took a deep breath, his eyes particularly solemn. If the power of the eighth heavenly tribulation had been worthy of Jiang Du''s full treatment before, then the power of the heavenly tribulation, I am afraid Jiang Du must desperately. The full-bodied purple began to wander among the dark clouds, and the terrifying thunder sounded low and shortly. Except for the dark clouds in the sky, the world is silent. It seems that even the space has become stagnant. "Guardian of the earth!" Jiang Du suddenly shouted. The earth''s source power that has been accumulating, at this time, the surging of the madness, the earth in a radius of tens of miles quickly began to emerge a yellowish color, and then it continued to converge towards Jiang Du. "Skyfire Spirit, Guardian of Fire!" The second line of protection quickly began to be established, and a small figure Mu Ran appeared in front of Jiang Du, turning into a ball of fire and immersed directly in Jiang Du''s heart. A pair of sky-shielding flame wings bloomed and closed above Jiang Du''s head, becoming the second protection! "Space Shield!" The power of a space quickly diffused out, and the invisible space began to shrink, forming a translucent space shield on the flame wings. "The abyss is extremely ice!" "Profound Water Shield!" "Nine Nether Devouring!" "Kamikaze tore!" "Nine Heavens Thunder!" Each power was continuously released by Jiang Du, and in the eyes of everyone, the aura of various colors flashed the whole world and the whole world. There were a total of 14 shields belonging to Jiang Du, and it was like a sky moat that lay between Jiang Du and Jieyun. The thunder in the sky is still gestating, the purple is becoming more and more intense, and the color has become extraordinarily deep. "boom!" With a huge roar, Tianjie let out a roar. A touch of black to the extreme, slowly appeared in the purple thunder. At the same time, an ice blue was injected into the thunder. The Five Elements Heaven Tribulation, the golden wood, the water, the fire and the earth, now only the Water Tribulation is left. In the deep purple sky thunder, black and ice blue interweave each other, and finally turned into a sky curtain, crashing down. A huge beam of light suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth. The beam pierced through the sky and the earth, with the power to destroy everything, and madly rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang made a loud roar, and the last piece of protection appeared on him. The dark golden light was mixed with a blood-red punch, and Jiang Du was madly punched out. Under his feet, the extremely solid ground that had been bombarded directly split wildly. "Boom boom boom!" The continuous explosions sounded continuously, giving people no chance to react at all, and saw all the protective methods being destroyed by the deep purple thunder. Explosion explosion explosion! The endless explosions made the space tremble violently. The power of this robbery made the two god-level powerhouses in the distance directly change their faces. God-level attack! The power of this robbery thunder absolutely reached a god-level blow. Under the thunder of this intensity, even the two of them were not sure to take it. Who is crossing the catastrophe? What kind of catastrophe is crossing it? Are you really breaking through the **** level realm? The power of crazily destruction, like a heavy rain, waters everything in the world. Everything is being destroyed, the space is not broken apart by the explosion, revealing the dark void inside. The violent force crushed all the barriers, and finally bombarded the huge pit where Jiang Du was. The earth turned into scorched earth, and a ten-mile radius turned into a dead silence. The whole world seems to have had a magnitude ten earthquake, which turned upside down. The boiling power was constantly surging, and it lasted for nearly half an hour before the power of this tribulation slowly dissipated. Jiang Du had long been unable to see the trace, and it was impossible to see where Jiang Du was. "Dead, dead, such a terrible thunder thunder, the robber is definitely dead." Tianshan City Lord could not help but shook his head gently. Whether it''s the Heavenly Tribulation of Crossing, or the Divine Tribulation of Crossing, such a terrible attack, even if he has become a powerhouse of the gods, he cannot resist. Not to mention the robbers. "Jian Du!" Ning Xue couldn''t help showing a gleam of water in her eyes, screamed, and could not wait to rush over immediately. Qin Ran grabbed Ning Xue''s palm, her cold eyes staring at Ning Xue''s eyes, as if she was a person without any emotions. However, Ning Xue felt the slippery in Qin Ran''s hands, it was blood. Although Qin Ran was calm on the surface, his nails had already drawn blood out of the palms of his hands unknowingly. "Jie Yun did not disperse!" Yes, Jieyun did not disperse! In a word, everyone''s dim eyes, at this moment, all light up with a faint light. If the robbery cloud disperses, either the person who crosses the robbery is dead or the person who crosses the robbery succeeds. But after success, there will naturally be colorful rays of light coming, this is the reward of heaven and earth for those who succeed in crossing the catastrophe. At this time, after this robbery thunder, the heaven and earth neither the seven-colored rays of light descended, nor did the robbery cloud disperse, which shows that Jiang Du has not died yet, and the robbery continues. At this time, in the huge deep pit, a piece of mud suddenly rose up, and a scorched palm suddenly appeared at the bottom of the huge pit that was completely flattened. Then the palms pressed hard, and a figure crawled out of the mud. "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du coughed violently in his mouth, dry coughing, even unable to vomit blood. When everyone saw Jiang Du''s state at this time, Qi Yuanyuan couldn''t help covering his mouth. Ning Xue''s body was trembling lightly, and her body was a little unstable. The current Jiang Du was incredibly shriveled, like a corpse. And still a corpse struck by lightning. "This water robbery...hold the grass..." Jiang Du''s extremely hoarse voice slowly sounded, full of annoyance. Knowing that the Water Tribulation was aimed at his blood and all the water in his body, Jiang alone used the blood demon under this tribulation thunder. As a result, the Gorefiend hadn''t used it before Transformation. The blood was directly drained by the water robber, and even the bones and internal organs were extremely severely broken. It was simply losing his wife and breaking down. Jiang Duo glanced at Heavenly Tribulation, sighed slightly, and then took out an emerald green fruit exuding extremely rich vitality. One bite down, the mouth is full of sweetness, the flesh turns into a rich and refreshing breath, and it starts to quickly moisturize Jiang Duo''s body in all directions. God-level spiritual creature, although Jiang Du didn''t know what the name of this fruit was, he knew that it was definitely a good thing. This was obtained from Zhuxuanqiu''s storage ring. Poor Zhuxuanqiu didn''t even have time to eat, so he was hacked to death by Jiang Du alive. After three times and five divided by two, Jiang Du ate the fruit. His body was shrouded in an emerald green light, and his dry body began to become hydrated and full at a speed visible to the naked eye. Jiang Du didn''t stop, instead he was constantly eating other things. All kinds of spiritual things are constantly entering Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s powerful body is repairing himself crazily. The Jieyun in the sky has stopped shrinking at this time. The robbery thunder, which was in the shape of a funnel, turned into an existence like an eye at this time. The dark clouds in the sky turned into huge eyes, and it felt a little scary to think about it. The most important thing was that Jiang Du felt that these eyes were real eyes, watching him quietly. Is it conscious of the catastrophe? Such a thought came into Jiang Du''s mind. If Heavenly Tribulation has an idea, you should be more respectful to Heavenly Tribulation, will Heavenly Tribulation be more comfortable, and the power of Tribulation Thunder can be weaker. So Jiang Du stopped eating alone, slowly stood up, and looked up at the one-eyed one in the sky. Coughing slightly, Jiang Du then began to say... Chapter 380： Tribulation 6 "Go up to the sky, and go down to the earth, today''s disciple Jiang Du, who has practiced for several years, and finally got a lot of calamity..." It is known that the cultivation base is still weak and the foundation is slightly weak. Thank you, Master of Heaven, for showing sincerity to the disciples, for coming to chop the disciples during his busy schedule, helping them improve their cultivation, and lay a solid foundation. I am very grateful... Lord of Heaven, please recite the sincerity of the disciples. If you pass the catastrophe, it will be the Lord of Heaven. If you cant, it will be because of your poor academic skills... ... ... Please love me again! " Jiang Duyi has thousands of words in a row, and the theme is to thank the master of Heaven for his central thoughts during his busy schedule. Sincere attitude and sincere expression. Describes Jiang Du''s gratitude to Heaven. After speaking a bunch of words, Jiang Du bowed deeply to Tianjie, his expression already extremely calm. Now, his whole state has returned to its peak, and thanks to God, he is born invincible. If he can''t survive the catastrophe in this way, then he is really bad luck and cannot blame others. The world is quiet at this time. The many people watching Jiang Du nervously from a distance, at this moment, they seemed to be petrified, looking at Jiang Du dumbfounded. Jiang Du... What is Jiang Du doing? Does he think that the catastrophe is conscious? Heaven and earth are transformed by heaven and earth, heaven and earth are not benevolent, and everything is a dog. Heaven itself is selfless. How could it be possible that Jiang Du said a few words and thanked him a few times to weaken his power? If this is the case, wouldn''t it be necessary to say more good things in the future for everyone to get through? When everyone reacted, even when Jiang Du was still alive and dead, he couldn''t help but laugh and cry. Because Jiang Du didn''t seem to have his life and death in mind. You, you can always make new tricks for me! But at this moment, the robbery cloud that had turned into a pair of eyes actually changed in the sky. This eye blinked gently. The whole world is dead and quiet. Everyone looked at the Jieyun in the sky dumbfounded. This this this... Tianjie actually blinked. Everyone rubbed their eyes in disbelief, but the catastrophe had returned to normal at this time, and the previous blinking of the eyes seemed to be an illusion. But everyone knows that it was really not an illusion just now. If it is an illusion, how can everyone see it? At this time, Jie Yun had some changes again. The eyes that were originally about one kilometer in radius had separated about a quarter of the dark clouds at this time, forming a handwriting in the sky. "good!" Heavenly Tribulation actually gave Jiang Du a response. The strangest thing is that the word "good" formed by this quarter did not return to the robbery cloud, but directly dissipated between the heaven and the earth. "Thank you, Lord God!" Jiang Du showed a smile on his face and hurriedly thanked him. Sure enough, the Lord of Heaven is indeed a reasonable person, and those people who said that Heaven is cold and ruthless are all against the sky. And Jiang Du has never liked to guard against the sky. The reason why he can practice now can be said to be grateful to the Lord of Heaven for a meal. Isn''t this perfect? Its good for me, everyone is really good. At this time, a terrible wave of power began to bred again between heaven and earth. Countless rays of light floated from all over the world. Golden wood water fire earth! The power of the five elements began to gather frantically, and the Ninth Heavenly Tribulation began to gather. Jiang Du held his breath, his expression began to become particularly solemn. In the final catastrophe, crossing over is the realm of the sky, becoming the most powerful top group of mortal wombs. It is also expected to become a god! "The blood demon began to change!" Jiang made a loud roar, and the blood in his body immediately began to burn. A strong and terrifying aura erupted crazily from Jiang Du''s body, just like a nuclear bomb exploded in his body. The crimson light merged with the dark gold, and it was Jiang Du''s whole body that exuded a strong light, like a god. This is the last tribulation, Jiang Du is not staying. Ninety percent of the blood was burning, Jiang Du felt that he was unprecedentedly powerful, as if he could break a world with one punch. At the same time, in his body, he felt a force of imprisonment. This strength hindered Jiang Du''s stronger footsteps. Is this the first shackle in all people? Aidan of the free country successfully broke the first yoke through genetic modification, and his strength was greatly improved. And now, Jiang Du finally touched the shackles that belonged to his human body, breaking the shackles was the first step to transform the mortal into a god. "Break it for me!" Jiang Duo let out a loud roar, and his entire body exploded with full strength. The blood was constantly burning and splashing, turning into an extremely powerful force, madly impacting the chains of imprisonment. "Kakka..." A tingling voice sounded in Jiang Du''s body. "Broken!" Jiang Du let out another hysterical roar. His hair instantly turned blood red, and his whole body was enveloped in a blood red mist. "Crack!" A crisp sound rang, and the invisible shackles shattered suddenly when Jiang Du burned 90% of his blood. Jiang Du''s breath began to rise again. At this time, Jiang Du had a tendency to contend directly with Tianwei. The light of various colors between the sky and the earth felt Jiang Du''s changes, and the speed of aggregation suddenly accelerated. Dark clouds turned into eyes staring at Jiang Du unblinkingly, and there seemed to be a hint of approval in those eyes. Of course, it could also be Jiang Du''s illusion. Soon, a colorful world and earth mill appeared in the void, and the entire world and earth mill was exuding a terrible aura. Jiang Du suddenly felt that his body was directly imprisoned. This imprisonment was absolute, and there was no possibility of breaking free at all. Then Jiang Du''s body was pulled into the sky by an invisible force, and the five elements separated slowly. Jiang Du looked at this, his eyes contracted slightly. No, the last day of the catastrophe, isn''t it taking the thunder to smash yourself? Looking at this posture, could it be? Jiang Du saw himself getting closer and closer to the Great Mould of the Five Elements. In the end, his body was placed in the middle of the Great Mould of the Five Elements. The Five Elements Damo is hundreds of meters huge, suspended in the air, extremely terrifying. Jiang Du was fixed on top, and then Da Mo began to close slowly. "Hold the grass!" Jiang Du couldn''t help uttering a Chinese lingua franca, and all his power was shrinking crazily, covering his body firmly. "boom!" The Five Elements Great Mo suddenly closed. In the shocked eyes that everyone could not believe, Jiang Du completely disappeared in the middle of the big mill. Then the big mill began to spin. "Chuck...chuck...chuck..." The sound of sore teeth sounded, and the grinding wheel kept turning between heaven and earth. Jiang Du was completely covered by the big mill at this time, a terrifying force was squeezing Jiang Du''s body frantically, and the severe pain caused Jiang Du to let out a loud roar. "Ding, you are attacked by the Great Mould of the Five Elements. The power of the Five Elements is +1+1+1... some power is evolving..." "Ding, you are attacked by the Great Mould of the Five Elements. The power of the Five Elements is +1+1+1... some power is evolving..." The power of the Five Elements was constantly trying to refine Jiang Du, Jiang Duzai tried his best to resist, his blood was consumed at an extremely crazy speed, and at the same time, cracks continued to appear in his body. Jiang Du insisted on gritting his teeth, his vitality was passing, his sea of ??consciousness was being burned by flames, his water was evaporating, his body was being cut, and he was still under terrible pressure. Jiang Du felt that he was so close to death at this time, and it was not the kind of instant death, but that he was walking into death with his own eyes. What Jiang Du can do, he can only persist, between this kind of life and death, keep persisting. He didn''t even think that he thought his Heavenly Tribulation would be very easy. After all, his strength is exceptionally strong, even if it is the Nine Tribulations, Jiang Du still has enough confidence. However, now Jiang Du found that he still overestimated himself, and underestimated the terrible calamity. Heavenly Tribulation has come with his true strength, and because of his unlucky father''s chaos, his power has increased a bit. What Jiang Du didn''t know was that in his body, a series of mysterious runes were flashing lightly, and it seemed that there was a possibility of launching at any time. It''s just that it''s still inducing. Chapter 381： The end of the day One minute passed! Ten minutes passed! Half an hour passed! The Five Elements Mill has been spinning, but there is no tendency to disappear at all. Jiang Du''s flesh and blood shattered, his bones were covered with dense cracks, and his internal organs had ruptured and bleeding. His consciousness has even begun to blur. "Really, I''m going to die..." Jiang Du had such a thought in his mind. It is said that before death, people will look back on their life. However, Jiang Du discovered that they were all fakes. The moment before death, people just knew that they were about to die. "Ding, the evolution of the original body is completed, and it has successfully evolved into an ancient **** body!" "Ding, the evolution of the source of the earth is completed, and the evolution of the source of the earth is successful!" "Ding, the evolution of the power of Xuanshui is completed, and it has successfully evolved into the source of Shenshui!" "Ding, the evolution of the power of Ruijin is completed, and it has successfully evolved into the source **** gold!" "Ding, the power of Aoki has evolved, and it has successfully evolved to the original sacred tree!" "Ding, the divine consciousness has completed the evolution and successfully evolved into divine consciousness!" ... A system prompt sounded clearly in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du, who was about to be broken, appeared at this time with a rich dark golden light. The dark golden light carried an unspeakable sacred, noble and ancient atmosphere, permeating every inch of Jiang Du''s body. The flesh and blood began to recover, becoming tough and fresh. The bones began to recover and became crystal clear as jade. The internal organs began to recover, exuding a warm glow. The blood began to recover, and the golden and red blood circulated. Jiang Du, who was going to die soon, finally ushered in a profound transformation in this desperate situation. Break, break, break! Jiang Du suddenly opened his eyes, the dark golden light in his eyes flowing. "I seem to... don''t have to die..." Jiang Du murmured. Yes, there really is no need to die. He has completed a turn around to death. Jiang Du''s palm slowly dragged the five-element mill, and the power of the five elements had really minimal impact on Jiang Du at this time. His palm was slightly hard, and he could not push the Five Elements Great Mill by a single minute with all his strength, but under Jiang Du''s force, the whole Great Mill made a "creak" sound. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, a little disbelief. Is the weight of Damo lighter, or is it stronger? So Jiang Du tried again. "Cracking squeaking..." Da Mo was on Jiang Du''s hands and began to separate up and down. Only now did Jiang Du know that he has really become stronger and stronger! and so "Get me up!" Jiang Du suddenly roared, and the dark golden light burst out with full strength. He really felt his current power, just like an ancient giant. In such a terrifying power, the Five Elements Damo was lifted directly. "Break it to me!" Jiang Du felt like a **** of war, and let out a huge roar, then punched out. "boom!" Countless cracks began to center on Jiang Du''s fist, and quickly spread to the periphery of the entire world. In the end, the Great Mould of the Five Elements could not withstand Jiang Du''s terrifying power, and it broke. Countless colorful rays of light drifted away one after another, and the five elements were transformed into the power of the five elements, and they were about to return to the world. But Jiang Du was suspended between the sky and the earth at this time, his whole body exuding a dark golden light, and he took a sudden breath. The colorful power seemed to be returning from a swallow, rushing into Jiang Du''s mouth. In the end, Jiang Du had a full hiccup, with a bright smile on his face. The Five Elements Great Mould, I''m coming over! "Great!" The people in the distance looked at Jiang Du who seemed to be reborn, and couldn''t help but cheered. Nine Heavens Tribulation, passed! "Thanks to the Lord of Heaven for admiring thunder!" Jiang Du said thanking the one-eyed in the sky. The eyes of Jie Yun in the sky blinked again, and then all Jie Yun quickly contracted, shrinking faster and faster. In the end, only one black spot remained. Just when everyone felt that the tribulation was completely over, this black spot suddenly dropped a black tribulation thunder. The smile on Jiang Du''s face suddenly stiffened. With a loud roar, his blood burned frantically, and at the same time he gave his best roar. "Overwhelming blow, turbulence!" Too fast, this black lightning is too fast. A black line appeared in the sky, where the black robbery thunder passed, and the space was completely shattered. Jiang Du''s fist exuded a strong light, and he slammed his fist against the black lightning. "boom!" The dazzling light flooded everything, and a terrifying shock wave swept wildly in all directions. When the two collided, the space was directly shattered and spread to the surroundings in a spider web style. Jiang Du exploded the blood, and the black lightning completely surpassed the terrifying damage of the god-level powerhouse''s blow, blasting all the energy that was poured out that day, and finally fell on Jiang Du''s body. "puff!" Jiang Du''s mouth was spitting blood crazily, and his body, which had already reached its peak, was now cracking like a porcelain doll. Fortunately, although the injury was very serious, Jiang Du did not die directly. There was a daze in Jiang Du''s eyes. What is this? Isn''t there a maximum of nine tribulations? Suddenly, another black lightning appeared, and it was still such a thrilling black lightning. At this time, the cloud in the sky completely disappeared. In an instant, the colorful rays of light began to fall from the sky, covering Jiang Du''s body completely. A warm breath continued to repair Jiang Du''s injury, Jiang Du only thought of something. "It should be because I didn''t have any injuries at all in the end, so Master Tiandao felt that he was losing face, so there would be an attack from here. Well, I must pay attention next time." Jiang Du said to himself. In fact, Jiang Du probably didn''t know that, in his body, the set of runes attached to the deepest part of his body was shattered directly under the black thunder. In Yuan Jie, Jiang Shang who was coughing up blood suddenly froze at this moment. There was a hint of worry in his eyes. "The surrogate talisman was broken, but Xiaodudujuan should have been over, right?" He frowned, moved his fingers, and silently began to calculate everything about his son. But there seemed to be a force in the darkness that completely erased everything about Jiang Du, making him completely unable to guess a trace. "For the time being, Dad cant protect you. You must be good. I didnt want you to practice. After Dad has the strength to resist all the wind and rain for you, he will let you become a second-generation Emperor. But Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye you would be able to survive the calamity. This kid is also enchanting enough, even worse than Lao Tzu." Jiang Shang couldn''t help but smile. This was a gratifying smile. His son was able to survive the catastrophe in such a short period of time, which made Jiang Shang extremely happy. "Furthermore, Xiao Ran should have gone to him too. His wife has found him for this kid. Maybe he can just hold his grandson directly after he successfully rescued the child from his mother." Jiang Shang''s plan is very good. But he didn''t know that the plan would never keep up with the changes. When Jiang Shang was thinking about his son''s affairs, his face suddenly changed slightly, and a look of irritation appeared in his eyes. "It''s endless!" Then his figure disappeared instantly. Chapter 382： Three gods "Congratulations, you successfully survived the catastrophe, your catastrophe is really eye-opening, if my catastrophe is half as powerful as yours, I am afraid I can directly judge on the spot." Luotu laughed. Said to Jiang Du. "Hahaha, fortunately, the power of the nine heavenly calamities is just like that." Jiang Du felt extraordinarily refreshed at this time, and even his whole person was light and light, as if he had transcended the mortal world of this world. "Those who don''t know thought you were a god-level tribulation of crossing, it was so terrifying that the Five Elements Heavenly Tribulation would appear on a small tribulation of the Heaven-Throughout Realm." "Congratulations, to be honest, I''m curious now, just how strong you are, can you directly face the God of War powerhouse?" "God-level powerhouse? I think it can be 80%, anyway, even if you can''t beat it, you can definitely run away." "It''s too strong. It''s really amazing. I feel that if we return to Earth now, Jiang Du will definitely make a bunch of people dumbfounded." "At the age of 17, Ning Xue just set the record, now you have set it again. It''s really a pervert among perverts." A group of people are beaming. After all, Jiang Du can make a successful breakthrough, the greater the hope for everyone to return to Earth. And as friends, everyone naturally feels happy for Jiang Du''s breakthrough. Jiang Du smiled and waved his hand. He came to Ning Xue and gently held Ning Xue''s hand to make Ning Xue feel at ease. At the same time, Qin Ran gave Qin Ran a relieved look. "Everyone, don''t brag about me anymore. I am at most a little Mengxin who has just broken through the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. Can I still fight against a god-level powerhouse, and then I can beat two god-levels one at a time. "Jiang Du said with a brilliant smile. "It might be a bit difficult to hit two, but it''s absolutely okay to hit one. Just now, the eighth thunderstorm and the Five Elements Great Mill are definitely an attack belonging to the category of gods. You are not reluctant to resist." Jian Chi said with a smile. at this time. A loud laugh suddenly came from a distance, the voice was brisk and loud, and the voice had arrived before people arrived. "I don''t know which powerhouse has officially broken through to become a god-level powerhouse, and has since stepped out of the mortal realm into the gods. Old man Kong Tianshan, the city lord of Tianshan, has seen fellow Taoists!" Then an elegant man wearing a plain white robe flew over with a folding fan in his hand. Jiang Du''s gaze suddenly turned towards the east, and then the two gazes met directly. Jiang Du? ? ? Kong Tianshan? ? ? The originally beaming atmosphere suddenly became a little weird at this moment. It feels so embarrassing! The others looked at each other, Jian Chi gently pressed his lips, and the palm of his hand was already on the hilt of his sword. It really means what you say is what you say, just said that there is no problem with a god-level powerhouse, and now one comes. "Fortunately, there is only one, the problem shouldn''t be too big." Jian Chi said solemnly. "Jie Jie, Kong Tianshan, I didnt expect your sour old master to come, this brother, Im Li Hun, the city lord of the soul-saving city. I dont know if I am interested in coming to my soul-saving city. Offer!" A stern voice came quickly from far to near, and a figure shrouded in black mist flew over in the blink of an eye. "Huh? People from the Abandoned Land!" Li Soul couldn''t help but raise several scales when he saw this group of people. Sword idiot... Everyone... There are a few MMPs in Jiang Du''s mind that he doesn''t know how to talk about it. Now there are only two cities in the vicinity with god-level powerhouses. In order to avoid disturbing these two people, Jiang Du deliberately found such a remote place. As a result, Jieyun was incredibly powerful, so the two god-level powerhouses came to find out. Jiang Du and the two men looked at each other, and for a moment they didn''t know what to say. Inexplicably embarrassing! I just said congratulations, but it turns out that they are opposing parties. What can I do? "Two god-level powerhouses, can we hold one of them?" Jian Chi said in a daze. "boom!" As soon as the voice fell, in the ocean not far away, an icy-blue figure suddenly rushed out of the ocean holding a trident, his eyes locked directly on Jiang Dus body, with no concealment in his eyes. Greed. "The people in the Abandoned Land have just successfully crossed the catastrophe, ha ha ha ha, it is simply a great supplement, this food, I want it." "I" As soon as Jianchi wanted to speak, Luo Tu quickly covered Jianchi''s mouth. "Fuck you, don''t say anything, I beg you!" Luo Tu said with an uncomfortable expression. When did this guy have the crow beak attribute? After three sentences, three god-levels came, and if you speak again, it is estimated that you can provoke all the god-levels within thousands of miles. Jian Chi is also wronged in his heart, is this to blame himself? Even if he doesn''t speak, there are three gods who will come over. The corners of the mouths of Baili Xuanwu and others couldn''t help but twitched fiercely, don''t think about it, absolutely dead. Fortunately for a god-level powerhouse, the two sides may be deadlocked. The two god-level powerhouses will fall into a disadvantage on their side. The words of the three god-level powerhouses... At this time, Kong Tianshan and Li Soul looked at each other, and their eyes began to become inexplicable. Just as Haigu said, the person who crossed the calamity in this deserted land is indeed a great tonic, not to mention other things, it is simply to refine the source blood, I am afraid that you can refine ten drops! Jiang Du''s eyes gradually became fierce. It seemed that this battle was definitely going to be fought. "All three want to kill me?" Jiang Du asked. "Nonsense, what do you think?" Haigu said with a grin that was the heaviest of natural killing. The other two people were silent, but the black mist around Li Soul had already begun to surge, and a long whip slowly condensed. Kong Tianshan also opened the paper fan. This paper fan was his weapon. Jiang Du had seen him fight Tunyan before. "I want to ask, are you from the Abandoned Land or Swallow?" Kong Tianshan said slowly. Kong Tianshan remembered Jiang Du. At that time, Tunya had entered this kid''s body. He felt that this kid was dead at the time, because Tunyan would definitely seize the house. "Naturally, people from the abandoned land." Jiang Du said lightly. Kong Tianshan nodded, and the three of them did not act rashly. On the one hand, they were guarding against each other. On the other hand, Jiang Du was obviously not so easy to win. So the three of them slowly took a triangular shape and began to surround Jiang Du. "Don''t move, if you move again, I will run immediately. City Lord Kong should know my speed. I want to run, but you can''t keep me." Jiang Du said with a cold eyes. "Hahaha, boy, do you think you can run past our three gods?" Li Soul said with a smirk. "What do City Lord Kong think?" Jiang Du didn''t respond to his soul, but said instead staring at Kong Tianshan. "If you run, these people will die." Kong Tianshan said lightly. Chapter 383： You die and I die (in case you give it) To threaten Jiang Du with the lives of Ning Xue and others, Kong Tianshan was also particularly cunning. But Jiang Du also has his own decision. "It is true that these people will die if I run, but what about your city?" Jiang Du said coldly. Li Hun was a little surprised, listening to Kong Tianshan''s meaning, Jiang Du could actually run away in front of the three of them. "Boy, if you threaten us with our city, it seems too ridiculous. You have known the value of a person, but you are more precious than a city!" said Li Hunjie. "But you absolutely can''t catch me. I have absolute confidence. Since I''m more precious than yours, why don''t we make a deal?" Jiang Du said with a calm smile. "What deal?" Kong Tianshan asked. He is still very fond of the city, rather than being heartless like Li Soul. "Let them go, I won''t run, let you be surrounded!" Jiang Du said calmly. "Jian Du!" The expressions of the people belonging to the Chinese nation suddenly changed, and they looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. "I won''t leave!" Ning Xue said softly. Qin Ran didn''t talk nonsense, just clenched the dagger in his hand, and his whole body had begun to loom. Obviously, she showed her attitude by action. "I won''t leave either. Isn''t it just three gods? The big deal is that I will trigger the robbery and burn with them!" Luo Tu gritted his teeth. "Yes, we don''t leave and abandon our comrades to escape. This is a shame that every Chinese can''t accept." Everyone expressed their views, willing to fight with Jiang Du to the end. Even if it is death in battle, life is hard, what does death mean! From the first day of becoming a warrior, everyone has the consciousness to die in battle. "You fight a shit, you are here, besides dragging me down, can I just watch you die so that my heart will be disturbed and my death will be faster?" Jiang Duhui roared in his hair, eyes Has become a faint blood red. This is very hurtful. But no one wavered. They all understood that the current Jiang Du was only using the radical method, all because Jiang Du wanted to sacrifice himself and let them live. This kind of living is definitely not what they want. "Wait, we don''t seem to have agreed to your proposal. In my opinion, you can all be called dead, so what does it matter if they can leave?" Li Soul said with some dissatisfaction. Doesn''t this put their three god-level powerhouses in the eyes? "You don''t agree?" Jiang Du''s **** red eyes stared at Li Hun for an instant, and the killing intent in his eyes had already condensed the essence. Jiang Du didn''t know how many people had killed the murderous intent, but now they are all released, and the whole person seems to have walked out of a sea of ??blood. A look in the eyes directly caused Li Soul to be targeted by the ancient beast. The general feeling. At the same time, the nightmare''s power had wrapped Jiang Du''s divine thoughts and spread to Ning Xue and Qin Ran''s ears. "You leave first, don''t forget that we have the mark of nostalgia, so as long as you are safe, I can run away instantly." Jiang Du said in his spiritual thoughts. "I''ll accompany you and let Qin Ran go!" Ning Xue said in a cold and decisive voice. "Ning Xue, this is not the time for willfulness. You are here and can only drag me down. Even if you have a magical weapon, it is still of no use, so you have to go and take the lead!" Jiang Du''s spiritual thoughts have been vaguely mixed Mixed with anger. "And you are my girlfriend, you are the most convincing, only you take the lead, everyone will go!" It hurts to speak. But compared to being sad for a while, it is definitely the most important thing in life. Ning Xue took a deep breath, her eyes flushed unknowingly. Yes, with her strength right here, Jiang Du really needs to be distracted to take care of her. So she can only go, can only go! Because she is too weak, even though she has the strength far surpassing her peers, she is still far from enough. Ning Xue''s heart seemed to be torn in pain, but she clenched her teeth, the tears in her eyes kept slipping, and finally a word was condensed. "go!" When this word was spoken, Ning Xue walked in one direction without turning her head. "Ning Xue..." "go!" Ning Xue, who had always been icy cold, let out a stern cry at this time, and the power of the ice filled her body crazy. It is hard to imagine how much pain Ning Xue is suffering in her heart now. She wants to throw her favorite person on the besieged battlefield alone, instead of fighting alongside him. Everyone glanced at each other silently, Luo Tu finally sighed slightly and followed behind Ning Xue. "Wait, did I let you go?" At this moment, the marine creature named Haigu suddenly said. "They all have cities, I don''t have any cities, I only have the sea!" "You don''t have a city, but you have a life. If you don''t believe it, you can try to kill one of them at will, and I will die with you." Jiang Du said, staring at Haigu furiously. This kind of madness seemed to have reached the deepest point of the desperate situation, and the look of the most cruel lone wolf made Hai Gu dumbfounded, and a feeling of special horror rose in his heart. "Do not believe it!" Jiang Du let out a huge roar. Even in the face of the three gods, Jiang Du still issued his own roar, which was a roar that completely put life and death away. As long as one of the three god-level powerhouses dared to take action, Jiang Du could choose to escape or die together. There must be two people who would like to see this happen. After all, it is safe and possible to get two gains, why not do it? In this way, following in the footsteps of Ning Xue, the ten people of China walked out of the circle of three gods. Then Ning Xue directly flew into the air and let out a cry of extreme pain, suddenly heavy snow fell from the sky. It''s cold! The figures of the ten people all floated silently, disappearing in the heavy snow. "Why don''t you leave?" Jiang Du looked at Qin Ran coldly. "You die and I die, what do others do to me?" Qin Ran''s figure disappeared into the void like this, giving Jiang Du no chance to talk nonsense. Even if the younger generation of warriors in the Chinese nation died, Qin Ran would not take it in his mind. All she cared about was Jiang Du! Jiang Dusheng is Qin Ransheng! If Jiang Du died, Qin Ran died! There is no room for bargaining. In the end, Jiang Du couldn''t help but laughed blankly. The three god-level powerhouses had already presented a triangle and surrounded Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s laughter became louder and louder, even a little crazy. "Well, I die, you die, hahaha, let us two today, come to meet these three so-called gods, to see if they refine me into what source blood, or I beat them into flesh! " Chapter 384： Fierce battle "seal!" The three of them present a triangle shape, completely besieging Jiang Du in it. Then the three yelled at the same time, and the three rays of light quickly blocked the world. Under these three energies, the space is as infallible, completely eliminating the possibility of Jiang Du''s space transmission. "Blood Demon Change!" Jiang shouted loudly, and the golden red blood in his body began to burn instantly. In the blood, the terrifying power contained in it endlessly rushed to Jiang Du''s limbs, and Jiang Du''s body showed a golden color, like a **** like a devil. The violent aura continued to grow, and Jiang alone was fighting against the three god-level auras. The faces of the three god-level powerhouses changed slightly, and Jiang Du''s golden yellow state even felt terrible for them. "Let''s go together, kill him first, and then talk about the distribution." Li Soul yelled sternly, and the magic sound filled his ears, pervasive. Jiang Du felt a prickly pain in his mind, but he was directly suppressed afterwards. "kill me?" Jiang Du instantly locked Li Hun''s body, exerting a slight force under his feet, and the entire mountain shook violently, and a large stone rolled down. Jiang Du''s body turned into a golden flame. It seemed that the figure hadn''t disappeared yet, but the deafening sonic boom was already roaring. "Break!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and the mental power that had just evolved into divine consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness quickly condensed, an invisible and terrifying heavenly sword directly invaded the sea of ??consciousness of Li soul, and he watched it carefully. Li Soul only felt that a terrifying Heavenly Sword appeared in his own Sea of ??Consciousness. The breath of Heavenly Sword was simply appalling, causing endless panic in his heart. "Ten Thousand Souls!" Li Soul let out a scream, and countless souls swarmed out of his sea of ??consciousness. In the black mist, with a ferocious look and sharp teeth, they rushed towards this sky sword. "Shaking!" At this moment, suddenly a huge bell rang in Lihun''s entire sea of ??consciousness. The bell sounded like the thunder of nine days, shaking all souls to the body. The Heavenly Sword had already whizzed past, flashed past countless souls, and finally broke open the Li Soul''s sea of ??consciousness. "Crack!" A clear voice sounded, and a sharp and huge knife mark appeared in Li Soul''s Sea of ??Consciousness. Li Soul''s face suddenly turned pale, a big mouthful of blood spurted out, and a touch of panic appeared in his eyes. Such a powerful mental power, this is not divine consciousness, this is divine consciousness, he actually has mental power! Holding the Scarlet Star Sword in his hand, Jiang Du didn''t stop at the slightest because of his mental power attacking first, he directly slashed his sword at Li Soul. "Hailing tide!" The ice-blue Hailing shot, the trident in his hand suddenly pierced towards Jiang Du''s back heart. The waves hit the void, and behind this blow, the phantom of the sea appeared directly. "cut!" Kong Tianshan didn''t pause either, holding a paper fan, and hitting Jiang Du with a knife. At this time, Jiang Du was completely attacked on three sides. Li Hun originally thought that Jiang Du would return to defense, after all, if he continued to attack him, he would be hit by two attacks. But Jiang Duo''s eyes showed a touch of madness. "Dahi, turbulence!" Jiang Du yelled loudly, unheard of the two terrifying attacks behind him, just slashed down at Li Soul with all his strength. A round of golden sun rose in the sky, rushing with endless energy, and finally the sun fell towards the Li Soul. "you" Li Hun''s eyes in the black mist suddenly shrank. Is this kid crazy? In order to slash himself, he would rather suffer two attacks from others. Wasn''t Lao Tzu the first to attack? Li Soul also let out a stern roar, the black long whip in his hand was raised horizontally, and the tumbling black mist continuously poured into the long whip, fully resisting Jiang Du''s sword. "Crack!" The big sun plunged into the black fog, dispelling the black fog with the ultimate light, and the thirty-two attacks were simultaneously released, and only a round of gold completely broke through the black fog, completely splitting the black fog in half. "what" A scream of screams sounded, and the black mist turned into two parts, quickly retreating. This Li Soul was cut into two halves and never died. The two attacks had already landed on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du spurted out a mouthful of blood, his body stepped back several tens of meters in the void, three blood holes and a knife mark appeared behind him. But the blood only flowed out a little, and it was covered by a golden light, and after just a few breaths, only a white mark was left. "God-level powerhouse, is that that?" Jiang Du muttered to himself. Really, really weak! It is completely different from the god-level powerhouses I met in the martial arts field before. Is it showing weakness to make oneself underestimate the enemy? Yes, it is very likely that this is the case, Jiang Du suddenly realized. Damn, he really became a god-level powerhouse, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps, they are all old foxes. The Li Soul, who was split in half by Jiang Duyi''s sword in the distance, started to condense again as the black mist was steaming. At this moment, a vague black figure suddenly appeared behind Li Soul. A pitch-black dagger seemed to absorb all the light and plunged directly into the black mist. "what" Li Soul let out another scream, and slapped his palm towards the void behind him. Void vibrated, and the vague phantom spit out a mouthful of blood, quickly disappearing into the space. Kong Tianshan and Hailing trembled in their hearts, their attacks could only bring so much damage to Jiang Du? How could he be so strong? The two looked at each other, then turned into two streams of light, quickly approaching Jiang Du. Jiang Du waved the Scarlet Star Sword in his hand, and the sword light continued to raging, and the two god-level powerhouses were in close combat. Between the huge force collision, the violent shock wave completely shattered and turned the land in all directions, the space was constantly shaking, and the hills not far away were completely shattered by the raging energy. "This is the explosion of secret skills. He can''t last too long. Don''t give him time to relax." The paper fan in Kong Tianshan''s hand flies back and forth like a butterfly. The trident in Hailing''s hand was also waving like a tiger, and the void bombarded by power was constantly shaking. Jiang Du retreated as he fought, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes. If it is about consumption, Jiang Du really is not afraid of anyone, because his battery life is really too strong. Although he saw that he was burning blood now, it was only burning 20%. With 20%, he can hold on for at least five minutes at this rate of consumption! "Damn it!" At this time, Li Soul suddenly let out an extremely angry roar, and the black mist all over his body shrank violently, revealing the figure of a pale young man. His eyes were extremely vicious, staring at Jiang Du firmly, and at the same time a blood line was drawn to the bottom of his eyebrows, and there was an arm-thick wound in the back of his heart, which almost destroyed his heart directly. Just now, he was really cut in half, but at the last moment, he turned from real to virtual before he had escaped. Seeing Jiang Du being entangled by two people now, Li Soul began to mutter, one after another weird symbols appeared in the void, each symbol seemed particularly strange and evil. More and more symbols gradually filled the sky in front of the divorce certificate. "Ghost door, open!" Li Hun screamed, and a mouthful of bright red blood came out of his mouth. His face was already pale, but at this time his face was like golden paper, completely without a trace of blood. Blood poured on the runes, countless runes flashed quickly, and a huge black portal gradually appeared. The portal didn''t know where it was leading, but it gave Jiang Duan a strong anxiety. "Go, ghost, tear him to pieces for me!" Li Hun roared. "Om!" The ghost gate trembled violently, and various runes on the gate were constantly flashing. At this time, pairs of emerald green eyes lit up from the dark gate. "call" Countless ghosts filed out, the sky became dimmed, and the cold breath spread wildly in all directions. At this moment, the whole world seems to have become a ghost land. Kong Tianshan and Hai Lingmo retreated at the same time, and the last blow hit them with all their strength. Jiang Du could only resist, and was completely swallowed by endless ghosts. Chapter 385： First killer Countless ghosts formed a huge sphere, besieging Jiang Du in a group, and it was crazy to bite Jiang Du in disregard. A circle of golden shields emerged from Jiang Du''s body, and his scalp numb when he looked at the dense piles of hideous and hideous ghosts outside the shield. These ghosts opened their mouths as if they had nothing to eat, and they kept biting the golden shield. Jiang Du thought about it slightly, and suddenly there was a light of fire in his hand, and a cloud of lightning. This dark ghost creature should be afraid of this kind of thunder and masculine power? The flame power continued to expand in Jiang Du''s hands, and then began to compress, as did Thunder. The golden shield has become extremely thin under the constant bite of the ghost, but in this shield, the power of flame and thunder is also madly beginning to converge and compress. Jiang Du''s whole body was drowned in thunder and flames. Finally, the golden shield was directly crushed by the ghost. The flames and thunder, which had been compressed to an incompressible level, exploded completely without the constraints of the golden shield. The thunder and flames formed two terrifying beams, raging wildly in all directions, and constantly exploding. Under the power of this flame and thunder, all ghosts instantly turned into ashes. Jiang Du came out bathed in the power of thunder and fire, shocking people''s hearts like an ancient god. At least the three gods saw that their hearts were shocked. What kind of monster is this? Not only does it possess powerful blood and flesh, but also has such a powerful spell energy, and it is also a dual element. Both faculty and martial arts were cultivated to such a perverted level. It''s simply too much. "All those who are on the verge of fighting will move forward in array!" Kong Tianshan''s voice sounded abruptly. I don''t know when, the folding fan in his hand turned into a brush. The nine characters were already written under Jiang Du when Jiang Du was besieged by the ghost. Jiang Du felt a palpitating heart, and slowly lowered his head. I saw below, the nine characters were constantly shining with aura, and finally formed a circular altar. "dead!" Kong Tianshan shouted. The pale light beam was tens of meters in diameter, and it emerged from the nine large characters in an instant. At an unavoidable speed, it completely submerged Jiang Du''s body in the light beam. "call" Kong Tianshan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The young man in this deserted land is really daunting, and now he is hit by his own big move, even if he is not dead, he will be seriously injured. This made Kong Tianshan feel relieved. The white light beam penetrates the sky and the earth, as if it is endless. The clouds in the sky were constantly broken by the impact, and finally formed a huge hole. Countless white clouds were rotating around the light beam, which was extremely spectacular. Already hundreds of kilometers away from the three gods, Ning Xue looked like eternal ice. At this time, everyone felt the terrible energy fluctuations behind, and couldn''t help but look back at the beam that was clearly visible even at such a distance. Ning Xue trembled slightly, feeling the surging power in the beam of light, and finally slowly closed her eyes. Her hair quickly began to turn white at this time, and the terrifying ice power surged crazily on her body. "Don''t follow me!" Ning Xue turned around, and when she opened her eyes again, the mark of six-petal snowflakes appeared in her pupils. Then Ning Xue resolutely walked towards the place where Jiang Du was fighting, her body hidden in the wind and snow. She had tried just now, but she couldn''t reach Jiang Du through the mark of sentimentality, so she understood everything. Jiang Du is lying to her! And now, she has completely fulfilled Jiang Du''s entrustment by bringing these people to a safe place, so she has to rush back to the battlefield, even if she is dead, she must die by fighting with Jiang Du. Luo Tu and the others looked at each other, looking at the back of Ning Xue''s departure, they couldn''t even say anything to dissuade them. "Fuck, when did Lao Tzu be a deserter and give up where Jiang Du was. Lao Tzu can''t do such a shameful thing. Isn''t it just a death? Eighteen years later, Lao Tzu is still a good man." Luo Tu shouted and turned around. He rushed toward the sky-opening beam. If you go to Nima, it''s a big deal together. I''m afraid of a fart. If you can mention Jiang alone for a while, you may be alive. Let Jiang Du stay there by himself, there is absolutely no vitality at all. "kill!" The long sword in Jianchi''s hand kept trembling, Jianchi gritted his teeth and followed Luotu back with strides. "Hua Nation has only heroic spirits who died in battle, and no remnants who escaped!" Baili Xuanwu also walked over, and at this time, the aura on his body suddenly broke through a step. Without any hesitation, everyone turned around at this moment. They didn''t want to be deserters or cowards. Even if you know you will die, then die! On the battlefield. The white light beams gradually began to disappear, and the three gods stared at the direction of the white light beams, wanting to see Jiang Du''s current state for the first time. But until the white light beam disappeared completely, the void was completely empty, and there was no human shadow at all. "Be careful!" Kong Tianshan was shocked, hurriedly shouted, and looked vigilantly in all directions, the battle spirit has been used to the extreme. But the whole piece was empty and empty, it seemed that there was no one except the three of them. "He never escaped, the space has been completely sealed off, try to force him out." Kong Tianshan said. "give it to me!" The icy blue light on Hailing''s body suddenly lit up, and at the same time, in the void, phantom waves gradually surged. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Hun, and the pitch black dagger in his hand pierced Li Hun''s heart fiercely. Li Hun was shocked, and hurriedly retreated. At the same time, his body turned into sharp claws and suddenly stroked towards the front. The ghost claw made the void tremble, rippling with five ripples, and the blood directly stained the void. This figure did not attack Li Hun at all, but had already suffered terrible injuries, and the gap was particularly obvious. But just when the attention of the three of them was attracted by Qin Ran, another figure suddenly appeared on the top of Kong Tianshan''s head. This is a jet-black long knife, with a turquoise light on its blade, which is obviously poisoned. "dead!" Jiang Du let out a deafening shout, shaking Kong Tianshan''s mind crazily. At the same time, 30% of the blood burned all at once. Jiang alone felt the shackles in his body at this moment, suddenly breaking again. His power has been raised to the extreme, this knife seems to be a sword that breaks the world, and this knife destroys both gods and ghosts. Kong Tianshan was caught off guard and was shocked again. He couldn''t raise all his power for a while, so he could only use his paper fan to resist the knife. "Crack!" The paper fan shattered, and the light of the knife flashed through Kong Tianshan''s body. Kong Tianshan''s panic expression suddenly stopped, his eyes couldn''t believe it as he looked at this figure, which was like a god, burning with golden flames all over. Regret, the ultimate regret filled Kong Tianshan''s heart. I clearly saw the human beings in this deserted land have a terrible calamity, why would I still want to refine him into source blood? If he was alone, Kong Tianshan would never do it. But because behind, two more god-level powerhouses came one after another, which made Kong Tianshan feel confident. However, he never expected that he would become the first person to die. "Snapped" A body that had been split in half fell on the ground like this, and blood containing powerful power was flowing everywhere, a god-level, in this wild land, completely lost his life. I have to say, it is a real mockery. Hai Ling and Li Hun were dumbfounded, looking at Kong Tianshan who had been cut in half in disbelief. This... this is dead! A god-level powerhouse, just died... The corners of Hai Ling''s mouth twitched fiercely, without any hesitation, she turned around and ran away, turning her body into a stream of water, and fleeing wildly. What kind of a joke, three gods besieged and killed one person, and one was counter-killed so quickly, and stay here and wait for death? Chapter 386： Leave separately Jiang Du originally wanted to chase, but at this time his ears moved and he stopped. The fierce tumbling cold air came quickly from a distance, and a huge icy abyss phantom was between the heaven and the earth, especially majestic. But one of the silver-haired girls made Jiang Du a little distressed. "I''m back!" Jiang Du''s face showed an awkward smile, trying to make himself appear gentler. Ning Xue was in the void, and was already ready to shoot with all her strength, but at this time she realized that there were no enemies. Seeing Jiang Du intact, Ning Xue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but her face was already extremely cold. Jiang Du stretched out his arm and wanted to embrace Ning Xue, but Ning Xue avoided him indifferently. Jiang Du scratched his head in embarrassment. "This...this is why I am worried about you..." Jiang Du also felt that what he had done before was a bit too much, and he didn''t take into account Ning Xue''s feelings. But if things happen again, Jiang Du will still let them leave temporarily, after all, the three god-level powerhouses are really terrifying. If a few were killed or injured, or Ning Xue and Qin Ran fell, Jiang Du felt that he would definitely go crazy. Qin Ran slowly walked out of the void. This is the horror of "The Hidden Killing Scripture". Even if the three gods block the void, Qin Ran can still hide in In a special space. The others also rushed over at an extremely fast speed. Seeing the situation at the scene, I couldn''t help being stunned. A corpse on the ground is still lying quietly, but just the corpse can make people feel the terrible energy contained in its body. Jiang Du... actually killed a god-level, and was surrounded by three god-level powerhouses. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du indifferently with a pair of eyes, and finally said coldly: "I''m going to the trial alone, don''t follow me!" After saying this, Ning Xue turned and left without waiting for Jiang Du''s reply. Since there is no way to help you, it will still be a drag on you. As a proud person, how could Ning Xue allow this to happen. So Ning Xue left alone. Jiang Du''s figure instantly appeared in front of Ning Xue, and said with a wry smile: "Xue''er, it''s all my fault, you..." "Get out of the way!" Ning Xue shouted coldly, cold all over. Jiang Du... No! Jiang Du used his actions to express his thoughts. Ning Xue was tumbling with cold air all over, shrouded in Jiang Du, and soon an ice crystal quickly appeared on Jiang Du''s body. But just like this, Ning Xue''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly. "I just... don''t want to be a drag on you..." Ning Xue''s eyes slowly turned ruddy, and a layer of mist appeared in her eyes like ice crystals. "It''s not a drag, I never saw you as a drag!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but sighed. "It''s already the case, so I need to become strong. By your side, I can''t be strong." Ning Xue said the truest thought in her heart. Yes, by Jiang Du''s side, Jiang Du guarded them so well, there was no danger at all, even if there was danger, Jiang Du alone would carry it. So only leave! Only one person can spur a person''s true potential in countless dangerous situations. Jiang Du couldn''t help but fell silent. "I want to leave to try." Qin Ran also said at this time. Jiang Du had an exceptional headache. Others glanced at each other, more or less, all had this thought. Although everyone''s strength was somewhat different, the current gap has reached a point where it is difficult to look back. This makes it difficult for this group of people who have always been called the pride of heaven. What if Jiang Du is a pervert, although they can''t match, they don''t want to be pulled too far. But now, it has been pulled to an unacceptable point, and this time it has come to the upper space. It is a crisis, but it is also a great opportunity. Jiang Du''s eyes met Ning Xue''s. In the end, he could only move away his steps in silence. He has no right to imprison Ning Xue, Ning Xue has his freedom. And he doesn''t have enough strength to shelter everyone from the wind and rain, so he can only grow up those who need to be sheltered from the wind and rain. If Jiang Du is now the legendary great emperor, Jiang Du... can''t restrict Ning Xue''s freedom, but can use many methods to protect her. Ning Xue watched Jiang Du give way, hesitated, walked slowly in front of Jiang Du, and gave Jiang Du a soft hug. "Do not worry!" With only three words, Ning Xue''s figure had already flown into the distance. Finally disappeared from Jiang Du''s vision. Jiang Du sighed slightly, and said to Qi Yuanyuan: "Thank you, please give Xiao Ran''er some treatment first." Qi Yuanyuan nodded and walked to Qin Ran''s side, and found that although Qin Ran had suffered some injuries, it was not too serious, and he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Jiang Du, let''s make an agreement. You are the strongest now. At that time, you can first find a passage to the earth. Then, after a period of time, we will come back to the earth together. How long is more appropriate?" Luo Tu walked to Jiang Du''s side and said. "You have to go to experience?" Jiang Du said with some wonder. "Nonsense, if we don''t go to experience, we will be eliminated by the times. I don''t want to lose too much strength by you." Luo Tu said with a smile. "Actually it''s not like this..." "It''s all right, mother-in-law''s, it''s obviously a little guy younger than us, but now we are educated. We are going to experience, not to die. What should we worry about." Luo Tu said. Waved his hand and said. "Luo Tu was right. Looking at this posture, I couldn''t find a way back in a short time, so I just forced myself to break through to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm at least." Baili Xuanwu walked over and said in a huff. . "Well, I also want to meet the people in this abyss, hoping to fight against young geniuses in the abyss, as the so-called knowing oneself and the enemy, a hundred battles will never end." Jian Chi said. "Well, well, you all go to the trial. Yuanyuan is an auxiliary therapist. There shouldn''t be much problem with me, right?" Jiang Du said helplessly. "Huh? You want to pry my corner?" Baili Xuanwu suddenly stared at Jiang Du with wide eyes. Jiang Du? ? ? He looked at Baili Xuanwu in a daze, and didn''t even understand the meaning of this sentence in a short time. "No, haven''t you noticed for so long that Yuanyuan has already talked to the boy Xuanwu?" Luo Tu said in surprise. Jiang Du... Sorry, I really didn''t see it! So, looking at each of these postures, in the end, it is very likely that you will only be left alone? Wouldn''t it be boring, there is not even a person to speak? Qin Ran''s injuries quickly recovered. Because he was injured twice in total, one was a blow that Li Soul caught off guard when he was hit hard. And the second time, it was Li Hun who deliberately kept his hand. Not because Li Hun''s heart was soft, but because he was worried that he would really kill Qin Ran and Jiang Du would never die with him. Because Jiang Du at that time had already shown that he was not weaker than a god-level powerhouse. Therefore, once Jiang Du goes mad and attacks the same person desperately, he may really die with him. This is the root cause that Qin Ran has not suffered too serious injuries. Otherwise, it is so difficult for Qin Ran to assassinate a demigod. How could he be able to assassinate a demigod head-on in front of a god-level powerhouse and retreat completely. "I''m leaving." Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du quietly with a cold gaze. Jiang Du has now accepted the fact that everyone has to go to experience, so facing Qin Ran''s words, he smiled bitterly and opened his arms. Qin Ran didn''t hesitate, plunged into Jiang Du''s arms, closed his eyes and felt it for a few seconds before letting go. "If you are in danger, you must touch the mark of nostalgia!" Jiang Du shouted uneasy. Qin Ran made a relieved gesture to Jiang Du, his figure drifting away. After half an hour, everyone chose to leave, only Jiang Du himself was left. Everyone made a three-month agreement. After three months, they will return here to regroup and set off again. If they can return to Earth, they will return to Earth. If they cant return to Earth, its the abyss of seeking opportunities. The powerhouse of the uncertain earth has already taken the lead in rushing into the abyss, and chose to use the abyss as the battlefield? Of course, such a possibility is very slim. After all, above the earth, at best, it is now able to withstand the advent of an abyssal god-level powerhouse. But in the deep realm, there are not so many restrictions. Once a saint makes a move, I am afraid that all the arrangements on the earth will fall apart. Chapter 387： Latent (4K offer) Everyone left. Jiang Du was lying alone on a broken stone, basking in the sun, playing with Kong Tianshan''s storage ring. Sure enough, the storage ring of a city lord, there are so many treasures to the point that it is outrageous. Jiang Du simply estimated that the value alone may have reached hundreds of millions, and this number is not too small. The gray gold alone is in the storage ring of Kong Tianshan. It has reached thousands of kilograms, not to mention some other items. Jiang Du deliberately checked his system''s property panel after he was over. But I was told that the system is evolving! Yes, it is evolving again. So now Jiang Du is extraordinarily boring, he can only be basking in the sun like a salted fish. After a long time in the sun, Jiang Du came to the conclusion that everything was caused by the Yuan people. If it weren''t for Yuanren, where would everyone need such an urgent improvement? If it weren''t for Yuanren, Jiang Du might be attending high school happily, studying with classmates in the warm and messy classroom. Your father doesn''t need to go deep into the abyss. I don''t have to make a big move every day, soaking in the **** storm every day. So the root of everything is Yuanren. Jiang Du thinks about it and feels angry. Mad, go kill! Jiang Du sat up from the stone and looked in the direction of Soul Shoucheng. Now that Li Hun guy should have returned to Soul Guarding City, right? If it wasn''t the critical moment of life and death, Li Soul would not have given up the Soul Guarding City. After all, as a city lord, the benefits he could earn could be far more than a person. Tianshan City no longer has the lord, so Jiang Du will not be too impatient. After making a decision in his mind, Jiang Du stopped talking nonsense, and slowly disappeared while carrying the Scarlet Star Sword. Everyone has gone to experience it. If Jiang Du didn''t make some trouble in this Yuan tomb, he would simply be sorry for the country and the people. Under the envelope of nightmare power, Jiang Du continued to walk at a speed of 300 meters per second. Under the blessing of God''s Action Art, 300 meters per second was not consumed at all. Soon, Jiang Du came to the city of Shouhuncheng. The entire soul-guarding city occupies about four hundred square kilometers of territory, and the entire city is filled with black mist, which looks gloomy, but it is in line with the style of Li Soul. Under the power of Nightmare Demon, Jiang Du effortlessly escaped the warriors who searched heavily. It was obvious that the current Soul Guard City had entered the state of martial law. Because it is a city, the buildings here are generally much better than those of the Zhu Beast. At least the tallest building is a three-story building made of wood. Jiang Du''s divine mind continued to explore in the city, at least avoiding more than a dozen teams of soldiers, and the secret whistles were countless. It is estimated that the power of the entire city of Soul Guarding City is guarding against Jiang Du''s arrival. But then they are not. Jiang Du still slowly came to the place where the City Lord''s Mansion was located. This was a dark manor palace, with two creatures that looked like three-headed **** dogs guarding the gate. It turned out to be the two fierce beasts of the Tongtian realm. Anyway, it is the tomb of the deep tomb where the gods are not as good as dogs. One of the three-headed dogs suddenly sniffed his nose and looked around with some alertness. Although Jiang Du was not found, he felt something wrong. Jiang Du possessed the power of nightmare to protect himself more strictly, instead of going through the door, he jumped directly onto the wall. The deep and secluded light circulated in Jiang Du''s eyes, and Jiang Du saw the dense clusters of warning energy, like ultraviolet rays. Jiang Du kept surpassing obstacles, while feeling the place where Li Soul exists. Jiang Du didn''t explore extensively, because once his spiritual thoughts were scattered, he would be easily discovered. After all, Li Soul''s mental power was also very powerful. Soon, Jiang Du fixed his gaze on the manor, towards the side hall on the east side. Although the aura inside was not too clear, Jiang Du was still sure that Li Soul was there. Jiang Du escaped a pair of guards. The guards here were at least in the Transcendent Realm, and even basically every team had the existence of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, which could be said to be the best group among the soldiers. A few minutes later, Jiang Dutto walked into the side hall, working harder to gather his breath. He saw Li Hun, but in a blink of an eye he found something wrong, because this Li Hun gave Jiang Du a strange feeling. So Jiang Dumei simply opened one eye. The sharp soul in front of him suddenly changed into a demigod-level ghost, and the body of this ghost was already about to condense into substance. "This is alive and well, it was almost a trap." Jiang Du muttered to himself, bypassing the ghost, Jiang Du continued to search carefully. In the end, at the place where a secret door was located, Jiang Du really noticed the power fluctuation of Li Soul. This is a secret door, and Li Soul is in the secret door. Jiang Du touched his chin. If he wanted to assassinate Li Hun, he would directly enter the secret door. But when the secret door opens, Li Soul will discover it again. This is a particularly tangled problem. However, Jiang Du was not impatient, but squatted quietly on one side. He didn''t believe it, Li Hun can now have his mind to retreat. Just after such a stalemate, everything seemed exceptionally calm, and Jiang Du knew in his heart that he was an assassin now. What is an assassin? It is a dagger in the shadows. A hunter in the dark must have the patience to be unpredictable, like the most ferocious beast hunting its prey, as quiet as a virgin and moving like a rabbit. Once it broke out, it would be a shock to the sky, and then it would be killed by one blow, and it would flee thousands of miles away. This is called an assassin! Jiang Du had a deep understanding of the way of assassins. Time passed by one minute and one second, and soon, one hour passed, two hours passed. Half a day''s time is over in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du felt that, let alone half a day, it was ten days and a half month. As long as he could kill a god-level powerhouse and change to a god-level powerhouse in ten days, this deal was absolutely a bargain. And Jiang Du didn''t believe that this Li Soul could stay for a long time in a narrow and dark place. After all, where there is no mobile phone and no WIFI, even if there is mobile WIFI, a normal person will not be able to stay for a long time and will die and collapse. at last! After another half an hour, a particularly vigilant figure slowly walked out of the secret door. Jiang Du felt the spiritual power gently brushing over him, but because of the power of nightmare demon, Li Hun didn''t notice it. "There hasn''t been any movement so far. I''m afraid that terrible guy won''t come. After all, there are tens of thousands of fighters in Soul Guard. Even if two or three gods come to attack the city, they can come and go." Although he said that, he was still vigilant. Jiang Du quietly followed him, and as time went on, Li Soul''s vigilance became worse and worse. A person''s energy is absolutely limited. It is impossible to strain one''s nerves all the time. In that case, no one needs to be assassinated, and oneself will collapse. So Jiang Du finally found his chance under perseverance to follow! Li Hun had the guts to spoil others, he really didn''t take him to heart, he hadn''t solved it yet, and he was in the mood to find a woman. But having said that, that girl is pretty good-looking. This Li Hun is really arrogant and extravagant. He even has dozens of wives, all of whom are of middle-class appearance, making Jiang Du feel jealous and hateful. This beast must be killed! Chapter 388： Kill God again Li Soul was enjoying her service, and his vigilance didn''t decrease at all. He just used this method to seduce people hiding in the dark. But everything around him was normal, as if his vigilance was like a joke, no one came back to trouble him. With the passage of time, this woman began to have more and more tricks, lowered her head and lay under Li Hun''s body. Li Soul took a breath, his vigilance finally relaxed a lot. Jiang Du was in the dark, with a strange expression on his face. Hmm...Can you still play like this? Isn''t it dirty? Although after becoming a god-level powerhouse, his body is full of brilliance, but thinking about what this thing is for, can he still use his mouth? This scene had a great impact on Jiang Du. For the sake of his physical and mental health and the purity of his spiritual world, Jiang Du has a black gold sword in his hand. "dead!" In an instant, the endless golden brilliance flowed, the golden flames burned fiercely, like a volcanic eruption, the terrifying aura madly impacted in all directions. The space in the entire side hall seemed to be frozen. The face of Li Hun who was enjoying changed drastically, and the hairs all over his body stood upside down, and even a certain place was directly frightened and softened. The light of the knife shone with brilliant golden light, and the void was shook with a single knife. This is the assassin. "Ahhhhh..." With a violent shout, Li Soul forcibly lifted up his strength, and caught the woman under him in front of him. This woman should be with someone like Li Soul, and she did such a disgusting thing with her face full of enjoyment, definitely not a good person. Therefore, Jiang Du didn''t keep his hands at all, and tore the woman apart with a single knife, and continued to chop the past unabated. The pitch-black mist rushed towards Jiang Du frantically, and Jiang Du felt that the power on his knife was constantly being weakened. But this knife is too powerful. The strength that Li Soul lifted up in a hurry was completely unstoppable. Therefore, a golden blade of light flashed, and the black mist was cut in half with a single knife. At the same time, it severely slashed on the bed with terrible power, tearing the bed completely, and cutting out the ground. Cracks. The entire palace was trembling, and the raging energy shattered everything in the hall. Jiang Du suddenly drew his long knife, his gaze looked a bit fierce at the two black mists that ran away in two directions. "Chiri, Chiyue!" A Scarlet Star Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s other hand, and a large amount of divine thoughts were directly accumulated on the Scarlet Star Sword. He felt that the Scarlet Star Sword had become a part of his body. Following Jiang Du''s thoughts, the Scarlet Star Sword directly turned into a terrifying sword light, flew out from the sky, and pierced through a cloud of black mist with the necessary force. "what!" A scream of screams sounded. After the red star sword pierced through this half of the black mist, the dazzling golden light burst out from the black mist, as if breaking free from the dark day. Finally, the general black mist was completely dissipated. After solving half of the black mist, the other half of the black mist aura has dropped to a very excessive level, just not much different from a peak demigod. Jiang Du was holding Wujin''s long knife in his hand, and pressing his feet, the neatly laid floor tiles under the palace shattered in large pieces, and his body chased the half of the black mist like a sharp arrow. Wild fire, in spring. Since Jiang Du has made a move, he must cut the roots. Otherwise, once this guy escapes, he will definitely hate himself. If he is working hard and practicing hard, he may even kill himself... The hope of killing himself shouldn''t be great. Jiang Du is still about his growth rate. Very confident. But there is an incomprehensible enemy who has been staring at you in the dark, even the villain who pierced you with a needle, I am afraid it will make people respond incomparably. So Jiang Duchong was extremely decisive. "There is an assassin, besieged him!" Li Hun let out a scream, in fact, he doesn''t need such an imageless shout, because the other people are not blind and deaf. There is such a powerful energy fluctuation that they can naturally feel. In this City Lord''s Mansion, two powerful auras and four weaker auras rose instantly. Two pinnacle demigods, four ordinary demigods! At the same time, there were countless soldiers surrounding here, and everyone was murderous. It was obvious that Li Soul had arranged before. "Bold, how dare you come to my soul-guarding city to go wild!" A pinnacle demigod directly flew high, holding a bow and arrow, and instantly pulled the bow to the full bow. The bow is like a full moon and arrows are like stars. This arrow carries incomparable strength. Speed ??shot towards Jiang Duo. If it was Jiang Du before, facing such an arrow, he would definitely be shocked. Because the arrow was too fast and too fast, and the harsh scream made people feel excited. But now Jiang Du has been reborn again. His eyes flashed with a deep and secluded color, and the speed of the arrow that had seemed like a shooting star directly slowed down. Jiang Du randomly slashed over, and the contact point of the two sides exploded directly, destroying the surrounding buildings with strength. Although such an attack could not hurt Jiang Du, it stopped Jiang Du''s pursuit speed. Seeing that Li Soul was about to disappear under his vision, Jiang Du felt anxious. With a hurried shout, the Gorefiend suddenly broke out. A drop of blood turned into golden yellow, and then endless golden light was released in the blood, and more blood had a chain reaction. Jiang was alone with a terrifying aura, making the entire City Lord''s Mansion seem to be shrouded in it, and the heavens and the earth changed. Jiang Du''s whole person turned golden, like a **** like a holy. "This breath..." The archery peak demigod felt the terrible breath on Jiang Du''s body, and his pupils suddenly shrank, somewhat unbelievable. Very strong, completely detached from the scope of the Heavenly Transmitting Realm, is this a god-level powerhouse? "dead!" Jiang Du''s body continued to chase Li Soul, but a red golden sword light suddenly whizzed past, rose automatically from the sky, and killed the half-god powerhouse. The sword turned across the sky, and instantly came to this peak demigod. "Wind escape!" The pinnacle demigod felt the immense power above this sword, and immediately hurriedly and thoroughly, the whole person turned into a gust of wind and wanted to avoid it. But at this time, above the golden sword light, the red light exploded, and a figure was directly pierced by the long sword in the wind, and then burst into pieces. A pinnacle demigod didn''t even stop Jiang Du''s sword. "Shoucheng!" The other demigod just arrived at this time, feeling the fall of one of his companions, and yelled in disbelief. "Come!" The Scarlet Star Sword killed someone, turned sharply, and returned to Jiang Du''s hands. Then Jiang Du looked at Li Hun''s back, and another sword flew out. If the red moon comes out, you must hit! The Scarlet Star Sword slew towards the back of Li Soul at an incredible speed. Li Soul felt the palpitating power behind him. Although he didn''t want to stop, he had no choice but to resist this sword. This sword naturally did not perform meritorious service, but it also slowed the speed of Li Soul. All this seems to have happened a lot, but it was just an instant. Even Li Soul hasn''t even ran out of the City Lord''s Mansion. "No matter who you are, you will die in the soul guard army when you come to the soul guard city!" The peak demigod who just rushed to the summit, with all his muscles, like a barbarian, slashed at Jiang Du with two giant axes in his hand. "roll!" Jiang Du had no time to delay with these people now, and Wujin''s long sword struck him heavily. "boom!" How did the savage demigod come, he was smashed and flew back faster, smashing three small palaces along the way. "There are enemies, besiege!" At this time, the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion finally rushed over. In the first group, hundreds of people came, holding long spears and rushed towards Jiang Du. Although Jiang Du''s breath was terrifying, even a god-level powerhouse would definitely die under the siege of many warriors. Because even if it is a god, there is a moment of exhaustion! Chapter 389： Murder and burn Li Hun, who wanted to continue to escape, suddenly stopped when he saw Jiang Du surrounded by hundreds of soldiers. Because he felt more and more soldiers rushing over quickly. In addition, these fighters were all elite fighters specially arranged by him. Most of them were above the level of transforming gods, and even a small part of them broke through to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. Surrounded by hundreds of people like this, even if Jiang Du is stronger, it may take a while to break through. When he breaks through, the other fighters have already vented the water around here. He... doesn''t seem to need to run anymore? If he still runs, his position in the hearts of this group of fighters will definitely plummet. Now his strength is damaged, his prestige is hit again, and other people may even give birth to rebellious bones. So Li Soul made the decision in the shortest time. Don''t run, and not only don''t run, but also show your strategizing posture. "Jie Jie Jie... I''m so brave to come to Shouhun City to assassinate this city lord, now I will let you pierce your wings and you can''t escape." Li Hun said with a sharp smile, obviously confident. Sure enough, this posture made the hearts of many soldiers calm. It turned out to be an assassination, no wonder Lord Santo was injured. The strong peak demigod also crawled out of the ruins at this time, looking at Jiang Du with murderous intent. "Kill me, kill this thief, and grant the title of commander!" "kill!" Hundreds of warriors, at the same time, came to kill Jiang Du in the middle. Jiang Du sighed slightly. Still surrounded, it really hurts the brain! In that case, let''s kill it, it''s better to kill Li Soul again by surprise. The Scarlet Star Sword flew towards Jiang Du quickly, and at the same time Jiang Du roared, and the Wujin long knife in his hand blatantly shot. A powerful blade of light bloomed, and seven or eight people were directly torn apart. More than a dozen weapons came at the same time and pierced every corner of Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s long knife circled around him, all his weapons were split, and the knife lighted up again. The screams continued to sound, and Jiang Du turned into a killing **** in it, and began to kill frantically. Other soldiers came again, with hundreds more, and gradually more and more soldiers gathered here. Jiang Du was besieged in it, fighting ceaselessly, and corpses fell continuously. "Kill all for me, killing this thief is not only to grant the commandership, but also to reward one hundred thousand energy crystals." Li Soul once again added to the reward. At this time, many fighters seemed to have taken some stimulants, and they were even more crazy. That is one hundred thousand energy crystals! Even if it is for them to cultivate to the peak of the demigod experience, it is more than enough. Jiang Du was completely overwhelmed by the crowds, and the blood was constantly blooming. The Wujin long knife in Jiang Du''s hand was stained with blood, and his body was splashed with countless blood. "Give it to me, kill him!" Li Soul kept uttering a sharp roar, and his body was filled with black mist. There are more and more soldiers coming around, layered on top of each other, as if they were crowded. There are more than 30,000 soldiers in a soul guard city. Although it will take some time for most fighters to arrive, they can all arrive at the most for a city that can be as big as half an hour. "Hahaha, **** boy, you really think you can assassinate a god-level powerhouse, so you dare to come to the city lord''s mansion. The soldiers here can drown you alive with one mouthful of foam!" "Aren''t you capable?" "Aren''t you trying to kill me?" "Come on, I''m here right now, waiting for you to come..." "Huh!" At this time, a dazzling light directly lit up, and all the soldiers around ten meters away were torn apart and turned into corpses in the sky. At the same time, a crimson long sword burst through the speed of sound, with a huge sonic boom, like an intercontinental missile, suddenly rushed towards Lihun. At the same time, with a stab at the sky, a large bronze bell appeared one after another, and the voice of Li Soul came to an abrupt end, and his expression inevitably appeared in a trance for a moment. It was this momentary trance that the scarlet golden long sword directly penetrated Li Hun''s head, smashing his body into several houses, and finally nailing it to a wall. "Weng Buzz..." The Scarlet Star Sword was humming slightly, seemingly excited because he had drunk the blood of a god-level powerhouse. This sword is simply too fast! All the soldiers saw the scene where Li Soul was shot directly, and the blood that had been tumbling was now poured into a basin of ice water in an instant. Cold all over! "The city lord... the city lord is dead... the city lord is dead!" A soldier muttered to himself with wide-eyed eyes. Everyone stopped the charge, and Jiang Du''s surrounding area was more than ten meters, and there was no warrior. Only Jiang was alone, with a knife in his hand, blood dripping all over his body, like a **** man. When these people calmed down now, they finally smelled the pungent blood, and the strong smell of blood rushed into their nasal cavity, making them feel nauseous for the warriors who have been fighting for a long time. Looking at Jiang Du, who is now blood-red, is like looking at a devil and a murderer. In such a short period of time, Jiang Du had actually killed three to four hundred people, and there were broken bodies everywhere on the ground, all killed in one shot. "Kill him for me to avenge the city lord. He is going to die, and he must be killed." At this time, a demigod suddenly let out a loud roar. His eyes were blood red, and a faint black mist exuded from his body. His appearance was at least 50% similar to Li Hun, and he was probably Li Hun''s son. As a soldier, fear was already unconsciously in his heart, but the long-term instillation of the imperative thought made many soldiers roar again and began to rush towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a deep breath and felt the strength in his body. After fighting for so long, he still had about 50% of his blood. The strength of the body is good, not too tired. He knew that he should break through, otherwise once he really waited for all the soldiers stationed in the Quartet to arrive, he would really not escape. So Jiang shouted loudly: "Shaking!" "Huh!" A deafening bell rang at the same time in the spiritual world of countless people. Although Jiang Du''s large-scale shocking power was weakened a lot, it was more than enough to deal with these soldiers. Seeing the surrounding soldiers sluggish for a while, Jiang Du''s Wujin long sword suddenly swung out. The powerful knife light killed dozens of meters in one breath with an irresistible trend. At least a hundred people in front of him were all cut in half by Jiang Du''s knife. The blood ran into a stream on the stone-paved road. Jiang Du strode to the outside with blood. "Stop him!" At this time, other people reacted, and the guy who was most likely Lihun''s son shouted again. Jiang Du glanced at him, and a palpable murder intent flashed through his blood-red eyes. The Scarlet Star Sword in the distance was controlled by Jiang Du''s divine mind and returned to Jiang Du''s hands in an instant. It only turned around in Jiang Du''s hands, and then the sonic boom sounded again. Li Hun''s son did not react at all, and was shot again by Jiang Du. Jiang Du thought about it for a moment, but chose to break through the direction of Lihun''s death. He held a long knife in his hand, and the Scarlet Star Sword was constantly shuttled. One by one, the soldiers were constantly killed by him, and blood flowed into rivers. Jiang Du was besieged by countless enemies, walking and killing like a walk in the courtyard. Behind Jiang Du, a road made up of dead bodies was exceptionally flat. Soon Jiang Du walked to Li Hun''s side, removed Li Hun''s storage, turned around and glanced at his back. Seeing so many corpses, Jiang Du couldn''t help but frowned slightly. If so many corpses are not handled properly, what if there is a plague or pollute the environment? Therefore, a little spark appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. The moment the spark touched the corpse, it burst out countless flames and burned quickly along the road paved with the corpse. The disgusting smell irritates everyone''s nasal cavity. These soldiers looked at the broken corpse in the flame, and there was a chill in their hearts. Murder and burn! This person is definitely not a human being, but a devil, one of the most terrifying and cruel demon. Jiang Du didn''t know how his behavior of caring for the environment had caused a huge psychological shadow on these young soldiers. But he knew that the pressure now eased suddenly. So Jiang Dushun stuttered a fruit, and the energy contained in the bright red fruit turned into a billowing warm current that continuously entered every corner of his body. At the same time, Jiang Du''s strength also recovered some, about half of them. Chapter 390： Scared Finally, Jiang Du walked to the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion. The soldiers around are scarce. At least two thousand guards were stationed around the city lord''s mansion, but now, standing around Jiang Du, there are probably less than one thousand people scattered around. And these thousand people were completely frightened by Jiang Du, and they didn''t dare to step forward. Mainly because all the people who issued the order are dead. Jiang Du was completely consciously killing these leaders, after all, these leaders were either Li Hun''s relatives or Li Hun''s capable subordinates. This kind of person is very likely to think of revenge for Li Hun. So Jiang Du, for the sake of his own life, could not let it go. Without the command of the commander, coupled with their extreme fear of Jiang Du, this group of people followed Jiang Du with weapons. In this case, it is neither a deserter nor death. It was terrible. Anyone who stepped forward to attack would only have to die. Jiang Du took a glance at everyone, and as long as he saw it, he took a few steps back in panic, without exception. During this time, Jiang Du''s strength has even climbed to 60%. Jiang Du is also relieved a lot, as long as he has the strength, don''t panic! Once again confirming that no one was attacking him, Jiang Du walked to the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, and then pulled the gate forcefully. "Squeak..." The heavy door slowly opened, and Jiang''s eyelid was reflected in densely armed soldiers. Countless crossbow arrows pointed at Jiang Du quietly, shining with a palpitating cold light. Jiang Du sighed slightly, it''s endless, it''s really endless! Are these people really not afraid of death? "Shoot!" Among the crowd, I don''t know who shouted. "Boom..." Countless crossbow arrows detached at the same time, making a harsh sound and shooting towards Jiang Ducuan. Jiang Du held a sword in his left hand and a knife in his right. He swung frantically. The countless swords and shadows formed a shield, and all the crossbow arrows that hit Jiang Du were crushed. "Shoot again!" The crossbow arrows seemed to be endless, and they were shooting crazy at Jiang Du. Even in the city lord''s mansion, thousands of people who survived were killed by mistake among countless crossbow arrows at this time. They hurried back, and a lot of screams sounded. "Come and not be indecent!" Jiang Du''s eyes looked at the sky above the archer. Suddenly, the dark clouds began to converge at a crazy speed. In just two or three seconds, a cloud of one kilometer in a radius of one kilometer converged and completed. "Boom!" A loud thunder sounded. The dazzling purple thunder turned into countless lightning, and fell from the sky at the same time. The raging thunder smashed countless archers into coke. "Warlock group, let go!" Another voice sounded. The violent energy fluctuation sweeps the sky like a tide. At a distance of several thousand meters from here, a group of sorcerers of nearly a thousand people jointly released a terrifying large-scale spell. The energy in a radius of several kilometers was completely extracted, and the chaotic energy formed a huge energy storm, which flashed terrible lightning and swept towards Jiang Du. Jiang made a loud roar, and a dark golden shield suddenly appeared around his body. Then his body was directly swallowed by the energy storm. A mouthful of blood spurted out of Jiang Du''s mouth, and his body was under tremendous pressure. This terrible energy storm was so powerful that it could kill the gods. "burst!" With a roar. All the warlocks exert their power at the same time. The terrifying energy storm paused for a while, and then burst apart. A dazzling colored light lit up, and various energy elements collided with each other, forming a terrible semicircular light cluster. The light group shrank at an extremely fast speed, and finally spread suddenly. The huge power fluctuations raged wildly, and the surrounding nearly a kilometer was completely swallowed by this terrible light group, and everything inside was destroyed. Thousands of degrees of high temperature incinerated everything around. Jiang Duli watched as his golden shield began to crack. "The blood demon began to change!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and the blood that had just recovered not much began to burn again. Jiang Du''s figure began to become thinner, but fortunately, the golden shield was not broken, it was the huge pressure that caused Jiang Du to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood again. Makes the already barren body worse. This energy storm lasted for a few minutes, and finally, all the explosions gradually subsided. The originally huge City Lord''s Mansion had already been destroyed by most. A huge pothole appeared in the earth, still with black smoke. Everything was blasted into dust, and the power released by the thousands of sorcerers was so terrible. However, such an attack did not reach the level of a nuclear bomb. At most, it was an explosion of tens of thousands of catties of TNT. If it really reaches the level of a nuclear bomb explosion, I am afraid Jiang Du will be ruthlessly turned into fly ash. After all, the center of a nuclear bomb explosion can reach a high temperature of tens of millions of degrees, or even hundreds of millions of degrees. That is no longer what humans can bear. "What about people?" Everyone was staring at this big pit. In the big pit, there was already no one, or in other words, there was no one within the scope of the explosion. "No, the warlock group will leave soon!" Suddenly there was a hidden pinnacle in the crowd and a demigod shouted. However, it is too late! The dazzling red golden light bloomed like a lotus flower, and hundreds of sword auras made sharp and extremely sharp sounds, and then the wind whistled, and most of the warlock group was directly shrouded in sword light. Red gold, dyed bright red directly. Countless blood rushed out and turned into the most dazzling scenery in the world. Jiang Du killed all the warlocks in one breath, and the evil aura in his whole body was so strong that he could not be looked at directly. His eyes passed through the blood-red evil spirit, and he looked at the demigod hiding in the crowd, his body resembling a sword that was unwinding. The Scarlet Star Sword surrounded him, and with Jiang Du''s impact, all the soldiers on the road were killed by the Scarlet Star Sword. "Roar!" Seeing that he was exposed, the pinnacle demigod immediately let out a loud roar, his aura climbed to the strongest point, and he slashed towards Jiang Du. The Wujin long sword in Jiang Du''s hand stood up high and jumped suddenly, then fell from the sky and smashed it down heavily. I saw a huge sword light of hundreds of feet falling crazily. The golden light of the sword, with the power to obliterate everything, directly smashed on the long sword of the peak demigod. "boom!" Countless explosions sounded, and a strong explosion occurred on the most spacious road that was completely paved with stone leading to the city lord''s mansion. Countless gravel shot out wildly at the surrounding with terrible lethality. And this pinnacle demigod, his legs were forcibly slashed into the ground by this knife. It seems that he blocked the knife. But Jiang Du didn''t look at him again. He turned around thinking about running away from Soul Guard City. The soldiers in this direction have now been beaten by him for a quarter, and the others are still in chaos, and finally no one can effectively stop Jiang Du''s footsteps. And this pinnacle demigod, until Jiang Du left, still held the long knife flat and didn''t move. A deputy commander was a little at a loss, limped to the side of the peak demigod, and said with a trembling voice: "Commander, we...what should we do now?" But the pinnacle demigod remained motionless, holding his long sword flat. There was no gleam in his eyes. The deputy commander''s face changed, his eyes were horrified, and he couldn''t believe it, and finally couldn''t help but gently touch the commander. Just a contact, the commander''s body instantly collapsed. Yes, it crashes directly. This leader was shaken into blood by Jiang Duyi. "what" The deputy commander was frightened and sat on the ground, and crawled back frantically. At this moment, the pupils of his eyes were constantly diffusing, and the whole person seemed to be crazy, and there was a strange cry in his mouth. "He...he...he..." This sound is like phlegm in the throat, but also like the sound of lungs constantly beating. "The devil... he is the devil... he is the devil!" In the end, the deputy commander suddenly let out a loud yell, and the whole person ran staggeringly. He even sang in his mouth: "The devil is here, he is here to kill people. If anyone is not obedient, he will become mashed, la la la..." The weird songs, combined with the jumping-up movements of the deputy commander, made the thousands of soldiers present feel the creeps. The image of Jiang Du in their hearts has truly become a devil! Chapter 391： What surprise Jiang Du kept running at this time, and finally ran out of the scope of Soul Shou City. What made him feel a little strange is that there was no chasing soldiers in Soul Shou City. This made Jiang Du a pity in his heart. Originally, he thought that since he ran out of the city, he was planning to fly a kite. It seems that his good wishes may not be realized. But things in this world, how can they be perfect at all times, a little flaw is the most perfect life. What''s more, the current Jiang Du has indeed reached the point where the oil is exhausted, and the energy has been consumed to the point of less than 10%. The body also contracts in many places, and only the mental power has the most remaining, but only about 40%. So if those fighters desperately keep him... I still can''t keep it! After all, Jiang Du wanted to break through with all his strength, unless there were four or five peak demigods that trapped him tightly without remembering his life or death. However, in this case, after Li Soul died, it was unlikely. After all, the pinnacle demigod was one step away from becoming a god, and they were more afraid of death than ordinary people. As the saying goes, one step short of being happy, holding hands and walking away, almost falling into the abyss, unable to survive, saying that life is too short, I want to live a hundred years... Pull away! After confirming that there were no chasing soldiers behind, Jiang Du was eating and flew hundreds of attacks, only to find a small hill, and hid the hill into a cave. Then Jiang sat cross-legged, eating something in his mouth, and silently began to recover. A little bit of time passed. Shouhuncheng has now become a mess. A total of five peak demigods, three are now dead, a total of eleven demigods, four are now dead. The soldiers had a total of more than 4,200 casualties. Why are the figures inaccurate? Mainly because Jiang Du took care of the environment and burned too many corpses to ashes. Naturally, there is no way to quickly count how many people died. . Four thousand and two hundred should be considered a relatively close number. Now that after a long time of processing, Soul Guard City has basically restored a little order, but on the entire street, except for the soldiers, basically no residents can be seen walking around. At this time, in the main hall of the city lord''s mansion that was not damaged for the time being, the only two peak demigods and four demigods in the soul-guarding city gathered here, as well as some deputy commanders. Two pinnacle demigods, one is called Shougu, the other is called Huo Xiu. Shougu listened to this name, he was a tank-type fighter, and looking at his size, he was already in the form of a tank. Huo Xiu is a warlock of the peak and demigod. "Everyone, please come over now to discuss what should be done. Now that the city lord is dead, there are no god-level powerhouses in the entire soul guard city, and the human powerhouse in the deserted land, although fleeing, but not Death, we need to consider what should this human being do next time it comes back?" Huo Xiu glanced at the other people who were sitting and asked faintly. "This" Although they have always known that this is something they need to face, but now that this matter is brought up, naturally no one can give an accurate answer. Everyone looked at each other and faltered. "Everyone is a veteran of the battlefield, don''t you have any suggestions?" Huo Xiu frowned. "The opponent is a god-level, and it is a god-level capable of killing a strong person of the same level, or even a second-level god-level strong person, what can we do?" a half **** said quietly. "Not only that, but the most important thing is that this person is completely wrong. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a demon, because he used swords, mental attacks, magic attacks, and stealth during the battle. , The defense has reached a perverted stage. The large-scale spells released by a group of thousands of sorcerers did not seriously injure it. The other demigod sighed and summarized what Jiang Du had done during the crazy slaughter. Skills released. This is an extremely abnormal all-round opponent, so far, he has not found any weakness in him. "The most terrifying thing is that his energy is almost endless. After killing for so long, more than 4,200 people, everyone, even if a god-level powerhouse kills so many people, it will be exhausted to death. It''s not that bad, but looking back at the humans in this deserted land, even when they ran away, they were still like a rainbow, a posture that anyone can fight if they stop." "There is absolutely no way to resist it. Now that the city lord is dead, we may want to retreat, otherwise the next time this demon comes again, I am afraid it will be when we are going to die." "The soul-guarding army is now seriously dead. In order to prevent us from becoming a weak point, I am afraid you will send some people to our soul-guarding army." "It''s impossible. We don''t have enough manpower. How can we give it to you?" "..." Everyone, you say a word to me, and you start in this hall, from how to deal with Jiang Du, to how the benefits should be distributed. The whole hall has slowly become the rhythm of the vegetable market. Huo Xiu and Shougu looked at each other. "Enough!" Shougu whispered. Retaining a huge size and powerful strength can still bring a strong deterrent. With a low drink from Shougu, the whole hall slowly became quiet. "Now is not the time to fight for power, but how to survive. Now there are only two peak demigods, Huo Xiu and I, so we decided that from now on, we will no longer be divided into four teams, all The soldiers belong to the soul guard army and are led by me and Huo Xiu. How do you feel?" As soon as these words came out, the four demigods frowned slightly. They glanced at each other. I don''t know if Jiang Du deliberately, at this time, among the four major soul guards in the southeast, northwest and northwest, there is exactly one per army. Therefore, Huo Xiu and Shougu are now gathering all the soul guards, simply depriving them of their rights. You must know that the soul guard army has suffered more than 4,000 damages, but there are still nearly 30,000 in number. "Master Shougu, you must know that Soul Shoucheng is very big. If all the troops are in the hands of two adults, there will be no leaders around the city who can order everyone in the first time. It is terrible that there will be big troubles." God pondered for a while and then said. He is a member of the Northern Army who guards the soul, and his immediate boss is a son of Li Hun, so Li Hun''s accident occurred, and the peak demigod of the Northern Army immediately brought two demigods to support him. Now it''s all dead. Therefore, he is the only demigod powerhouse in the entire north soul guarding army. He also wants to try the feeling of being a leader! "Qiu Cha, you have to think about it clearly. Once the humans in the deserted land come again, you may become his first kill target." Shougu looked at Qiu Cha with some unkind eyes, and his voice had begun to become low. Up. Qiu Cha was a little frizzy when he was seen by the guarded eyes. "Now, I say that the soul guards belong to one army. I am the commander of the Warrior Legion, and Huo Xiu is the commander of the Warlock and Auxiliary Healing Corps. Who else has an opinion? The shame is on the front. Coming to invade, if the order is given to anyone who dares to back down, I will surely kill them to stabilize the military." As soon as this word came out, everyone closed their mouths. The difference between the peak demigod and the ordinary demigod is completely clear at a glance. In this world, only strength is the root of everything. As long as you are not strong enough, the rights you have will naturally not be too great. Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Shou Gu nodded. "Now reassign the positions. After the assignment is done, let all the soldiers assemble in the center of the city. When the humans in the deserted land come again, I am ready to give him a surprise." The corner of Shougu''s mouth showed a danger. Smile. "Surprise, what surprise?" At this time, an abrupt voice suddenly sounded in the hall. The whole hall fell into deathly silence for an instant, and everyone felt like falling into an ice cave. Chapter 392： Source blood Jiang Du walked out of the void with a faint smile on his face. At this time, he was dressed in a clean and concise warrior uniform, with his head against his head, just like an ordinary high school student. However, after such a long period of fighting for martial arts, Jiang Du had a lot more masculinity and iron blood than ordinary high school students. All in all, it is a very wonderful feeling, there is something extraordinary in the ordinary. The dozens of people present saw this sudden appearance of Jiang Du, and their pupils shrank in an instant. Shougu and Huo Xiu directly wanted to riot. But Jiang Du smiled and glanced at the two of them with a smile. This look seemed to see both of them thoroughly. Sweat oozes directly from their foreheads and their faces are pale. Others are even more chilling, not even venting out loud. "What were you discussing just now? The surprise you prepared for me? Take it out and let me see." Jiang Du casually found a chair and sat down, tilted his legs, and poured himself a cup of tea. "My lord, all this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." Huo Xiu said with an awkward smile at this time, extremely unnaturally. "Misunderstanding? How could it be a misunderstanding? And I heard clearly just now, this big guy said it himself was a surprise." Jiang Du''s eyes fell on Shougu. If ordinary people dared to call Shougu a big man, he would definitely jump into a rage. But now, Shougu is not only not furious, but also a little afraid. "Big guy, what about the surprise?" Jiang Du''s voice was slightly heavier by three points. "There are some, there are surprises!" Shou Gu was taken aback and said hurriedly. Then he began to look for it in his storage space, and then took out a golden spiritual plant that looked like a human body. When this thing appeared, the whole hall began to diffuse a scent of comforting body and mind. Anyone present could feel the huge power contained in this strange spiritual plant. "My lord, this is a wild ancient golden ginseng. It is a god-level superior spiritual plant. I got the chance from an ancient tomb. I knew that I was going to return to the city of soul-guarding, so I had already prepared this surprise. Dedicated to the adults." Shougu said, bending over, with a pleasing smile on his face, holding the Huanggu Golden Ginseng. Jiang Dut tut was amazed, this big guy looked arrogant, but he didn''t expect his head to be quite exciting. "Only this one?" Jiang Du said casually. The faces of other people changed slightly. "My lord, also, I have a soul crossing vine here. Although it is not as precious as the ancient golden ginseng, it is still of great benefit to spiritual power. The most important thing is that this soul crossing vine can grow in the sea of ??knowledge. It can continuously nourish the sea of ??knowledge." Huo Xiu said hurriedly. "My lord, I don''t have any other good things, only these 300 kilograms of limestone, please forgive me..." Others hit a Ji Ling and hurriedly took out their treasures. All of them had bright smiles on their faces, and they couldn''t see that Jiang Du was their enemy at all. "Hahaha, it really was a surprise. I didn''t expect you all to be so caring." Jiang Du couldn''t help but laugh. Who said the Yuan people were extremely fierce, who said the Yuan people were ruthless. Now this group of Yuan people are not afraid of death. Jiang Dulai did not refuse, accepting all these things, and clearly saw the twitching of the corners of these people''s mouths, distressed and affectionate. "It seems that you are not too hostile to me anymore." Jiang Du said with a smile. "There has never been hostility. Li Hun was originally brutal and unkind. Everyone has long been devastated and overwhelmed. Thanks to the adults, who came to Shouhuncheng to punish the wicked person. I am all grateful to the adults. As long as the adults give instructions, I am willing to go through water and fire for the adults, and I will not hesitate." Shougu smiled very sincerely, and his tone was full of admiration for Jiang Du. Such a huge contrast with his size can be said to be very funny. But Shougu doesn''t care, as long as he can survive, no matter how humble, he can accept it. Huo Xiu admired this guy a little, and he could kneel so thoroughly. Jiang Du laughed dumbly, this guy is so well-behaved and sensible, Jiang Du is really a bit uncomfortable. If the first time he appeared, this group of people all violently besieged him, how good it would be, so that Jiang Du could safely kill them all, the things are still his own. But since the other party has temporarily changed his attitude, Jiang Du doesn''t mind changing his purpose. "Okay, since everyone is grateful to me, I still have something to trouble you." "My lord, please speak!" Jiang Du then began to inquire about the situation of the entire Yuan Realm, and learned that the current Soul Guarding City was entirely at the edge of the Yuan Tomb, even the coastal area. Towards the east, that is the core area of ??the Yuan Tomb. There are countless large tombs in it, forbidden areas are everywhere, and there are powerful cities, releasing various spaces of different dimensions. In the most central area, it is rumored that there is a huge city covering an area of ??thousands of square kilometers. The name is Yuan Tomb City. There are countless strong people in it, and the most powerful one has even reached the terrifying peak of the **** level. God-level powerhouses have nine ranks, one step at a time, and the cities in this most marginal area are basically those who have just broken through the **** level, and even those who have broken through forcibly by a special method. Basically, there were no more than six thunders during the robbery, so the strong here are very weak. But in the Yuan tomb, there are countless young people from the Yuan world who come here to look for opportunities. Those young geniuses are extremely powerful, and they have broken through to the level of gods at a young age, and when they cross the calamity, six robbery thunders abound. You must know that for every additional robbery thunder, after breaking through the **** level, the power that is missing is also very terrifying. As for the higher Saint-level powerhouses, it is undoubtedly very far away for the people in the soul guarding city, and that is a level that they can''t reach. So they dont know much. In the same way, Jiang Du also knew why the people here wanted to kill them, earthlings. Because they can extract source blood from it. What is called Origin Blood, the name is not very clear to them, because Soul Guard City has only one different dimension space open for a long time, and almost no people on earth can come to the Yuan Tomb through the different dimension core, so they have no real Obtained source blood. However, according to what they heard, the source blood of the people in the abandoned land contains incomparable mysterious power, which can make people break through more quickly, and basically get the source blood refined by a strong earth at the same level. There is a great possibility to break through a small realm, and the cultivation will be easier. This kind of source blood can only be extracted from the strong in the abandoned land above the **** of transformation. Even Jiang Du carefully checked the source blood extraction method, which was cruel, but there was not much information. At the very least, Jiang Du didn''t see how his source blood could improve Yuanren''s cultivation. Jiang Du was here and learned a lot of information through these dozens of people. The entire Yuan tomb is divided into four parts, namely the marginal area, the central area, and the forbidden area. Listening to the name, it''s simple and clear. Jiang Du also asked about the location of Styx, but no one knew. This made Jiang Du a little entangled. Whether this Styx is on Earth or in the Abyss Realm, it stands to reason that it should be famous, but this group of people have never heard of it. "Boy, I suspect that Styx is probably in the tomb of an ancient strong man, so it is probably difficult to find Styx." Tunya''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Its hard to find, have you seen what this so-called source blood is about? According to what you said, Yuanren and humans are originally the same species, but now on what basis Yuanren can refine humans to make it easier to break through ?" Jiang Du asked. "This one" Tun Yan was also a bit tangled. "I don''t know, I don''t see what the real source blood is like now. I''m afraid I need to see the source blood to make a decision." "Ok!" Jiang Du didn''t have much to do with this. However, the word Origin Blood made Jiang Du especially irritable. Because of the existence of this source blood, the motivation of the Yuanren to invade the earth will definitely increase dramatically. No wonder it was untrue to hear that the Yuanren wanted to use the earth as a safe base and grow food for them. Here, there are definitely other conspiracies. Even after Yuan Realm really occupies the earth, it may be possible to directly control the cultivation of earthlings, until they reach a certain level of cultivation, they will be refined into source blood, and they will continue to be used for cultivation. So what kind of scene the earth will become by then, Jiang Du thinks about it and feels a little shuddering. Chapter 393： Space Well "Now, take me to the place where the different dimension space is put to see." Jiang Du stretched out, stood up and said calmly. "Yes, my lord, follow us!" Shougu immediately opened the door for Jiang Du and said respectfully. It seems that Jiang Du is now completely regarded as the master. Jiang Du stepped forward and pretended not to see the exchange of eyes between Shougu and Huo Xiu. How good is the exchange of eyes, Jiang Du has been waiting for them to make trouble. When many soldiers saw Jiang Du on the road, their expressions suddenly changed, and the weapons in their hands were unsheathed one after another, killing intent boiling over. It was in this killing intent. If you observe carefully, you can still see a little color of fear. After all, Jiang Du''s killing scene has not passed a day, and the psychological shadow has not dissipated. Jiang Du didn''t say anything yet. Shougu''s face changed drastically, and he roared loudly at the soldiers on patrol: "Blind your eyes and didn''t see that we were all with the adults, so immediately put away the weapons and get out of here! " The dozens of guards looked at each other. "Hurry up!" Shougu yelled, his eyes widened, his whole body resembling an angry bear. These guards just got down a step and hurriedly retracted their weapons and left. "My lord laughed, this group of people is ignorant. I have said before that adults are great and powerful. They came to Soul Guard City to save us poor people who are living under the shadow of the fierce soul. People have been bullied by Li Soul for too long, and they have not yet reacted." Shougu said with a smile. Jiang Du... What he said seemed to be true, and now Shougu seemed to pretend that even he himself believed what he said. The group of people continued to advance and walked towards a place west of the city. The soldiers along the way were all reprimanded and retreated. Ten minutes later. Jiang Du felt a strange energy fluctuation, which seemed to be the power fluctuation of space, but it was a little different. "My lord, my lord, we are here. This is the place where the different dimension space is put into. The name is the well of space. In fact, these are not built by us, but the group of powerful people in Yuan Tomb City, and some great forces in Yuan Realm. , It was built using a supreme artifact, but the space well here can only be walked out by the people inside, and we cannot enter. Once inside, there is no way to come out again." Shougu introduced Jiang Du . Jiang Du saw the appearance of this spatial well. There were nearly three thousand guards stationed here. There were originally three deep wells, but two of them have lost any light, and one of them is now emitting a faint silver light. . "Huh, the breath of the Dimensional Emperor Mirror?" Tun Yan''s surprised voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "You know?" Jiang Du asked hurriedly. Tun Yan''s vivid figure lit up in Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge, and he was slightly pondered. "Yes, it must be the breath of the Dimensional Emperor Mirror. It is a wonderful setting, interesting, and quite interesting." Tun Yan couldn''t help but admire. "What the **** is going on, tell me!" Jiang Du said with a slight frown. "When the Dimensional Emperor Mirror listened to the name, he knew that it was a treasure of the strongest mans life. This kind of treasure has many magical functions. The most magical one is to open the dimensional space. This dimensional space is also true and illusion. Pulling into it, there is almost no possibility of escape, and this messy spatial well is completely a gimmick, this thing is just one of the exits of the Dimensional Emperor Mirror." Tun Zhen explained. Jiang was a little confused. To be honest, some have no way to understand. Seeing Jiang Dus bewilderment, Tun Yan continued to explain: This thing is equivalent to opening up a different-dimensional space, and then throwing some creatures into the different-dimensional space, and then the dimensional emperor mirror shines in one direction. Within the range illuminated by the Dimensional Emperor Mirror, this different-dimensional space can appear at will. This is just one of the most basic ways to use the Dimensional Emperor Mirror." Only then did Jiang Du understand. Therefore, the different dimension spaces opened by the earth were completely illuminated by the Dimensional Emperor''s mirror, so they were opened directly. This so-called spatial well is used to monitor the situation in the dimensional space. Jiang Du stepped forward and looked inside through the well of space. Sure enough, a small world played out in the well of space. Inside is a jungle, there is a trace of wild people in the jungle, it seems that the strength is not very big, at most it is a four-star different dimension space. "My lord, the origin of this different dimension space, if the subordinates did not guess wrong, it should be in a small island jungle in the northwest, where there are a group of savages who have not completed the evolution. The strength is pretty good, it is a small Power." Shougu explained very intimately. "Can I destroy this spatial well?" Jiang Du asked. "Of course, this spatial well is actually not too strong. It can be completely destroyed by bombarding it with powerful forces, and the human beings who enter this primary dimension can also be destroyed from inside." Shougu laughed Said. Jiang Du was a little tangled. The dark light in his eyes flickered, and he could see at least hundreds of Greeks in it. From this well of space, Jiang Du can see most of the scene clearly. If this different-dimensional space is destroyed, nature on the earth will also disappear. However, if we destroy it directly like this, how should other people train when the time comes, and the reduction in the space of different dimensions will reduce the energy concentration of the earth? Seeing that the nine stable space channels are about to open, the people in the deep world have no way to enter the earth from this space well. Jiang Du was thinking seriously. In the end, Jiang Du sighed. There is no way to destroy it, this is a complete plot. If you destroy the other-dimensional space, the energy will be weakened, and the people on earth will also lose the place of experience, and even the further possibility. When the time comes, the deep world will attack in a big way. Even if the earth is relying on high technology, it will probably not break out to resist it. What''s more, how much do you dare to use your most powerful nuclear bomb? Such a strong nuclear radiation is unnecessary for the entire earth. If you don''t destroy, but there is such a tiny ray of hope, that is, the people on earth will truly grow up. The warriors of the earth can fight head-on with the warriors of the deep world. The top powerhouses of the earth have the opportunity to take one step closer and also fight with the top powerhouses who advocate invasion in the deep world. This is the shame of the deep world! You know that everything I do is to invade, but you can''t stop it. As Jiang Du thought carefully, Shougu gave Huo Xiu a look again, and the other demigods nodded to each other. "kill!" Suddenly, a roar remembered. "Spirit Piercing!" "Savage collision!" "Killing one''s life!" "Dragon Fist!" ... Two pinnacle demigods, four demigods, and nine powerhouses who are infinitely close to the demigods, then shot at the same time. The originally quiet environment instantly became extremely noisy. Jiang Du first felt an extremely sharp mental energy rush into his sea of ??consciousness in one breath, and wanted to destroy it madly, but it was useless to even use Jiang Du to make a move. Tun Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed it. All mental attacks swallowed. "Boy, I want the corpses of these people, don''t beat them too badly." Tuanyan swallowed this mental attack and hurriedly shouted. A smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth at this time. This is a bloodthirsty smile. Finally, you can''t help but want to shoot. A Ujin long sword suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, his body rotated, and the dazzling blade flew out. More than a dozen attacks were all shredded by the knife light, but Jiang Du couldn''t hold it anymore. After a few steps back, he had reached the very edge of the space well. A sharp voice suddenly rang. The three thousand guards who had been standing still suddenly moved and trapped the space around the well. And these demigods, after releasing an attack, did not attack again at all, but instead retreated madly. The harsh sound kept ringing. At this moment, all the soldiers in the soul-guarding city heard this voice and started to march towards this place. Chapter 394： Blind kill "Please lock the soul!" Shougu let out a loud roar while his body was still retreating violently. Because Jiang Du is really too threatening, his red-golden long sword can shoot Lihun at a distance of tens of meters. So the farther they are from here, the better. The three thousand guards roared at the same time. "kill!" Then countless people came to kill Jiang Du from all directions. The long knife in Jiang Du''s hand swept across, and dozens of people in front of him were directly broken. At the same time, a ray of sword light appeared beside Jiang Du. The sword light surrounded Jiang Du like a dragon. Jiang Du held a long knife and killed in the direction of a group of demigods. Screams sounded one after another. At this time, a small figure appeared on Jiang Du''s shoulder. Looking at these fresh corpses, his eyes could not help but light up, and then he opened his mouth and sucked slightly. All the corpses began to emit a reddish light, and the red dots of light continued to sink into Swallow''s mouth. After the red light spot was completely separated, the corpse turned into grayish white. The light of Jiang Dudao kept flickering, and the light of the sword was also running, and the number of deaths around him kept rising. "Damn, don''t you want a surprise? Now the surprise is here, Soul Lock!" In the distance, Shougu and Huo Xiu appeared together, looking at Jiang Du who was besieged by three thousand warriors, and couldn''t help but let out a roar. Then, above the entire city, a huge black net suddenly began to appear, and the huge net was looming in the entire sky. "Lock me up!" Shougu shouted. Then the big net in the sky quickly began to shrink, becoming about ten meters in size. The black net rushed towards Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du let out a loud shout. "Broken!" The long knife emits a strong light, cutting this big net frantically. But the moment the knife light touched the big net, the big net seemed to be non-existent, so it passed straight through the knife light. A crisis emerged in Jiang Du''s heart. His body moved quickly, trying to avoid this big net. But the big net is like a shadow, and it is getting closer and closer to Jiang Du. As the **** net broke away from the sky, what everyone didn''t notice was that some black air slowly began to appear in the sky. The black air was still thinner now, as if it were cloudy. Jiang Du watched the **** net get closer and closer to him, and finally stopped avoiding. A golden shield appeared directly around his body, covering him in all directions. However, the big net seemed invisible and innocent, directly submerged into Jiang Du''s body through the golden whistling. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that his world had become darker. His sea of ??consciousness was directly shrouded by a big net, while his five senses were directly sealed. "Damn it, it''s Soul Lock Skynet, hey, no, it''s an imitation, it''s okay..." Tun Yan let out a loud cry, and then reacted. "Boy Jiang Du, hold on, I will bite it through." Tun Yan yelled. Tun Yan suddenly opened his mouth and bit towards the black net, but the black net was inexplicably tough, and swallowing a bite seemed to have no effect. "Ah, it''s really Soul Locking Skynet, but it''s broken, boy, you have to hold on for a while. Now your five senses and spiritual power are all blocked, but you still have feelings. You must hold on. I am very It''s going to be broken soon, you must not die." Jiang Du heard Tun Yan''s last words, and then the whole world turned black. His mental power was sealed, and his sense of smell, taste, sight, hearing, and touch were all blocked. In the whole world, only darkness and quiet accompanied Jiang Du. Deathly quiet. This kind of experience is very unpleasant. If a person suffering from claustrophobia encounters such a situation, I am afraid that they will really be scared to death. But Jiang Du didn''t feel scared, instead he was a little strange. Because of the system, Jiang Du has never been sealed. Now the system is evolving to sleep, so Jiang Du was sealed like this. His power is still there, but any way of perceiving the outside world is blocked. No, there is another kind that can be perceived, and that is feeling. Shougu and Huo Xiu from a distance saw Jiang Du standing still at this time, and couldn''t help showing ecstasy on their faces. "He was trapped by the soul-locking net, give it to me and kill him!" Shougu roared. "kill!" Countless soldiers looked at each other, holding long knives, and rushed towards Jiang Du with a roar. Jiang Du was in complete darkness and could not hear any sound. So Jiang Du simply closed his eyes. "Does it feel?" Jiang said to himself alone. He felt it, someone rushed towards him, holding a knife, trying to kill him. And it''s not just one person. The boiling murderous aura, like a black cloud, rushed towards him. If he feels right, then dare to take a knife! The golden sword light lit up instantly, and Jiang made a cross cut, and the dozen soldiers who had just rushed in front of him were instantly cut in half. "kill!" Jiang Du let out a low growl. With a long knife in his hand, he rushed forward brazenly, although no trace of anyone could be seen, and no attack could be seen. But Jiang Du could feel where there were people, where there was danger, and where there was murderous intent. The knife goes with everyone! Jiang Du, who had abandoned everything, was left to fight. The billowing dust was flying, Jiang Du, like a tiger, rushed into the flock, even if the tiger closed his eyes. The screams continued to sound, Jiang Du killed all the way, blood and stumps flying, Jiang Du killed extremely happy. He felt that in the endless darkness, between the constant killings, something seemed to be transforming. Numerous attacks came on Jiang Du''s body, but Jiang Du''s long sword was always dangerous and dangerous to resist. Other warriors came continuously and surrounded Jiang Du. It could be said that there were three levels inside and three levels outside, and the water was impenetrable. Various attacks kept coming, but the screams did not stop for a moment. Suddenly, Jiang turned around, and the light of the knife bloomed like a lotus on his face, and countless people around him died tragically. Jiang Du''s long knife was brazenly pulled up, and the powerful knife was barely tens of feet long, and it slashed into the sky resolutely. In the sky, a terrifying energy and blade light exploded. I don''t know if it was because of the violent explosion that the black fog in the sky became more and more dense. "Kill all for me, don''t retreat, those who retreat will die!" Shou Gu suddenly smashed a retreating soldier, and roared loudly. The other demigods were all surrounded, watching the countless warriors continue to rush towards Jiang Du with cold eyes. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth raised slightly. The number of people is really increasing! Then kill one and have fun. Because there is no threat from a god-level powerhouse, Jiang Du doesn''t need to burn blood at all. He uses his own blood and physical strength to make a knife crazy. Kill kill kill! Jiang Du seemed to be in a demon. He didn''t know how many people he had killed, or even how long he had killed. He didn''t know that the strong smell of blood had stained the surroundings with a layer of red, and the blood under his feet had almost gone past his ankles. The corpses are piled up, one, two, and three! Jiang Du killed all the way. His energy and blood power went from 90% to 40%! The enemies are endless. However, Jiang Du could feel that the attacks had become rarer, at least unlike before, all sides of the body were attacks. After 30% of his blood was consumed, Jiang Du was still fighting. At 20%, the surrounding enemies are extremely rare, and Jiang Du is now chasing and killing this enemy. Cut wherever there is movement. At this time Jiang Du had already felt that his killing skills had reached a whole new level. Killing has completely become an artistic feeling. He dances on the blade, he blooms in death. Finally, the last movement was cut to pieces by Jiang Du. Jiang Du stopped, feeling something quietly. The enemy... seems to be gone! Where did they go, why did they disappear so soon. "Ah, I finally snapped it off, my..." At this moment, a painful voice suddenly sounded in the silent world. Jiang Du felt that his spiritual thoughts were emerging quickly, and at the same time the five senses returned. Before he opened his eyes, he smelled an extremely pungent, rich **** smell, as if someone was holding blood. The water in his nose is normal. Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes and looked at the world in front of him. Red Black! The two shocking colors are distinct at this time. The earth has completely turned blood red, and the sky has completely turned black. But Jiang alone stood in the middle of red and black, like a **** like a devil! Chapter 395： Terrible Ghost (4D offer) Corpse, blood! Wherever the eyes pass, there are corpses and blood, and the thick blood under the feet has not even passed the ankles. Even Jiang Du, who had been slaughtered for a long time, felt a nausea at this moment. Because there are too many corpses, the blood smell is too strong. "Boy, you..." Tun Yan suddenly let out a scream, it was biting the soul-locking Skynet wholeheartedly just now, and there was no time to sense the movement outside. Now that I finally saw the outside scene, even Tun Yan felt terrified and horrified. How many people died before it became such a terrifying scene, it was a **** on earth. "Woo..." A whimper suddenly appeared in the sky. Among the black clouds, the faces gradually changed from illusion to reality. Their faces were all painful and terrible faces, their expressions were distorted, their eyes were all looking down, looking at the city below, and more pairs of eyes were looking at Jiang Du who was so angry. "Can''t waste it, I swallow, kid, ready to run away at any time, this soul-locking Skynet was used by that idiot to deal with you, this time I am afraid something big will happen, looking at this situation, at least a ghost of the ghost world is born "Tun Yan also saw the abnormal changes in the sky, and hurriedly exclaimed, and then began to frantically absorb the energy that had just died before it could dissipate. Countless blood-red light spots rushed towards Tun Yan''s mouth frantically. The red light on Tuan''s body gradually began to grow stronger. The corpses quickly became mummy. "what" The dark clouds above the sky, countless ghosts screamed at the same time. The dark clouds are constantly fluctuating, and it seems that they will be broken in the next second. Golden light circulates among the dark clouds. Wherever the golden light passes, all faces are directly broken. But this face was too much, it was broken in the first moment, and was directly filled by the new face in the next moment. "what" The scream sounded again. The dark clouds trembled more fiercely, while the golden light was being madly tossed away, slowly becoming exceptionally fuzzy. "time to go!" Jiang Du''s eyelids were beating frantically. He felt that these countless ghosts were about to come down. Once surrounded by this ghost, Jiang Du felt that he was absolutely dead, even if the system was resurrected now. Because of this kind of ghost, it may not cause too much damage to Jiang Du in an instant, but it can kill Jiang Du bit by bit. No matter Jiang Du''s blood is constantly flowing, there is still a moment of exhaustion. When the time comes, Jiang Du can only wait for the ghost to bite off his flesh bit by bit, and the system will not respond. Because a bite of meat is not enough for the system to determine that Jiang Du''s damage can increase physical strength. "Don''t, I''ll take another breath." Tunya yelled, constantly swallowing the red light spots in his mouth. Jiang Du felt that Tunya was also a person who cherished his life, if this ghost rushed down, Tunya would not be spared the possibility. So Jiang Du believes in Tunya for the time being. At this time, countless big faces in the dark clouds screamed again, and the golden light was completely wiped out. Countless terrifying faces were frantically squeezed out of the dark clouds. "Really going." Jiang Du''s heart beats frantically, and a huge crisis enveloped him. It seemed that the door of **** had been opened, and he would be sucked in just a step. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, take another breath!" Tun Yan was still sucking frantically. "what" With the fourth yelling, the dark clouds in the sky shattered. At this moment, the sky completely turned black, and countless faces directly broke through the dark clouds. There were ordinary Yuan people hurriedly fleeing everywhere in Soul Guarding City, but at their speed, the fastest was just leaving the city. Now the dark clouds in the sky were completely shattered, at least a million ghosts rushed out at this moment. And not only these million, but also ghosts are pouring out desperately. "Fuck your uncle!" Jiang Du''s expression instantly became extremely ugly, and the dog Tunyan actually cheated him again. The crisis in Jiang Du''s heart is soaring crazily. His adrenaline was continuously secreted at this moment, and at the same time, it was still ample blood. At this time, he drove his horse and tried his best to burn. "boom!" The golden-red light completely submerged Jiang Du in an instant, and layers of golden-red light swayed directly in all directions. Jiang Du was completely desperate for his old life, his feet were heavily on the ground, and a huge pit suddenly appeared under his feet. Jiang Du seemed to have become the rocket that flew to outer space. At this moment, he directly reached the fastest speed in history, turning into a stream of light, with a terrible sonic boom, and doing everything to the least ghost. I had to rush in the direction. Jiang Du''s flight was like a signal, and the Li Soul who had just escaped in the sky suddenly let out a scream. At this moment, at least two hundred thousand ghosts rushed towards Jiang Du like a black cloud. And the other black clouds also fell into the soul guard city. The screams resounded throughout the soul-guarding city for an instant. "Ahhhh, I haven''t finished sucking yet!" Tun Yan let out a loud cry of grief. Jiang Du''s scalp was about to explode, and the dog wanted to absorb all the energy of those corpses. If I listen to this dog, I''m afraid I''m still there waiting for it now, not to mention that it''s hard to escape when it''s time to tie Jiang Du to the rocket. Jiang Du second speed directly reached the point of close to four hundred, what a terrible number. It can reach fifty miles in one minute. One hour is 1,500 kilometers. Fifteen thousand and five per hour! Even at such a terrifying speed, Jiang Du''s eyes were naturally horrified, and he watched the ghost falling in front of him getting closer and closer to the place where his power passed. Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up! Be sure not to bump into the ghost, even if it is blocked for a few seconds, I am afraid Jiang Du will completely die here. At this moment, Jiang Du used all his milk-feeding energy. The blood burned too violently, even causing Jiang Du''s body to slowly start to burn. "boom!" Finally, Jiang Du came to the most fringe zone of the ghost group. A bunch of ghosts still stood in front of Jiang Du. This bunch, conservatively estimated, ten thousand! "It''s all for Lao Tzu!" Jiang dully roared, his body did not stop in any posture, his horsepower was full, and he rushed into the group of ghosts regardless. "what" A harsh scream sounded. Countless faces and claws kept leaning towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t know how many ghosts he had crushed in an instant, but he still felt that his speed had slowed down. "Get out, get out, get out!" There was a loud roar in Jiang Du''s mouth. Finally, Jiang Du felt the darkness in front of him disappear suddenly, and countless ghosts were completely abandoned behind him. Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief, as cold sweat slipped from his forehead drop by drop. "Your uncle, you almost killed Lao Tzu!" Jiang Du shouted at Tun Yan a little angrily. Tun Yan shrank his head, and seemed to feel a little too much. "I haven''t eaten so much in a long time, so I just want to eat more..." Tun Yan said a bit wronged. "Fuck, eat and eat, you know how to eat, just now I will throw you into the ghost group, can you eat enough?" Jiang Du said angrily. Swallow... Gouzi squatted in a corner aggrieved, his whole body pitiful. Jiang Du laughed angrily. You say that this guy is a swallower between heaven and earth, I don''t believe it, this is obviously a dog, a real dog! Jiang Du flew for hundreds of kilometers in one breath before finally daring to stop and looking in the direction of Soul Shoucheng in the distance. At this time, the soul-guarding city was completely shrouded by black dark clouds, and the entire soul-guarding city was still emitting a light from time to time, but then it was completely annihilated. Too many, there are too many ghosts, this is likely to reach tens of millions of ghosts. The ghost damage of a single body is actually not high, but the scary thing is that there are too many such ghosts. Ants often kill elephants, which is a very normal phenomenon for ghosts. "Made, what the **** is this!" Jiang Du murmured. Originally, he was fighting with the soldiers in Soul Guarding City, but when he opened his eyes, he found countless ghosts on his head. If Gouzi bites the Soul Locking Skynet later, then the whole drama will be over. Speaking of Soul Locking Skynet, Jiang Du looked at Tun Yan. "Where is Skynet?" Jiang Du asked. Tun Yan suddenly became vigilant. "This thing is my trophy, isn''t it?" Tun Yan said weakly, standing upright with her two front paws hugging her chest. Jiang Du... With your posture, how does it feel like Lao Tzu wants to assault you? "Take it out, don''t need yours, I''ll see what level this Soul Locking Skynet is, even I can seal it," Jiang Du said. "You are not even a god-level. Although you can fight against a god-level, it is the most trash god-level. Isn''t it normal to seal you?" Tun Yan said with wide eyes. Jiang Du... He suddenly became a little heartbroken, chatting to this dog, why is it so easy to make people irritable. Jiang Du has never been a person who endures his temper. He grabbed Tunya''s neck and said viciously: "Don''t give me so much nonsense. Skynet will show it to me, otherwise I will stew dog meat today. soup." "I''m not a dog, I am Swallow, do you know what Swallow is? Open your mouth to swallow the rivers and mountains, shut up and swallow Xingyue, this is Swallow!" "I asked you to take out the Soul Locking Skynet." Jiang Du slightly forced. "Wang..." Tunya called out, being pinched. Jiang Du...Is this Nima a dog? Can your Tunya make a dog barking? Chapter 396： Return to Tianshan City Ten minutes later, countless ghosts flew into the sky at the same time, turning into a huge black cloud and flying towards the distance. Jiang Du was playing with the shrunken Soul Lock Skynet in his hands, and he felt a cold and silky feel when he touched it, and the touch was quite good. "How do you use this stuff?" Because the system is still evolving, even though Jiang Du got it, there was no system prompting sound. To be honest, he was quite uncomfortable. When will this system be able to evolve? Jiang Du''s flowers are all thanked. "Humph!" The dog squatted on one side and raised his head disdainfully, obviously still in the anger that Jiang Du just abused him. Jiang Du unceremoniously rubbed the dog''s head and said with a smile: "Looking at your stingy appearance, you can swallow the rivers and mountains and spit the sun and the moon. Be generous, tell me!" The dog was even more arrogant, his head raised high. Now I know I''m begging, what did you do just now? "You **** on your nose, how do you use it?" Jiang Du grabbed Tunyan''s neck and lifted it up and said. Jiang Du seriously suspected that if a dog lover saw him treating Tunya like this, he might hang himself up and beat him up. But this is not a dog, this is Tunya! Mythical beast, a mythical beast that eats everything after getting bigger. Tun Yan rolled his eyes, very dissatisfied with Jiang Du''s rude attitude and a little...vious. A minute later, Jiang Du was playing with this soul-locking Skynet. It was a pity that it was broken. Otherwise, this thing is one of the sacred accessories, and it can seal all existence in an instant. If this thing is intact, Jiang Du can use it to seal all the spiritual power and six senses of a god-level powerhouse. There is also a matching lock body ground net. The enemy''s body and energy can be sealed off. When the two nets are released, the enemy will directly become an ordinary person. This feeling may be so cool. Now, this thing was broken, and now it was bitten by a dog, and now it can only block four randomly at most. That is, from a total of seven choices of six senses and spiritual power, four are randomly sealed. But even so, it is very powerful. It can be said that this thing is the most powerful of all the utensils Jiang Du has ever seen. As for Ning Xue''s divine tool Xueyin, Jiang Du didn''t even ask about its specific effects, so it was not included. "I''ll try it!" There was a mean smile on Jiang Du''s face, and the **** net in his hand flew towards the dog. "Jiang Du, Lao Tzu..." Tun Yan just wanted to curse Jiang Du, and then the net was directly over Gouzi''s body, and Gouzi was silent. At the same time, its eyes have lost their light, and they seem to be covered by a haze. "How do you feel?" Jiang Du said with a smile. The dog opened his mouth, trying to say something, but couldn''t say it. However, looking at the fierce appearance of the dog''s mouth opening and closing continuously, this should be scented. As the saying goes, the dog can''t spit out ivory, that''s what it means. Jiang Du was teasing the dog, and then put away Soul Lock Skynet. "Jiang Du, Lao Tzu **** you..." "Huh?" There was a fierce light in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Fuck you two Soul Locking Skynet and Locking Body Ground Net can''t appear together for my master to use?" Jiang Du only then showed a satisfied smile, and said to the dog with a smile but a smile: "Be careful, the disaster will come out of the mouth, after all, the dog meat soup is really fresh." "I...I''m Swallow..." "Well, I know the dog." Swallow... Looking at the despair, Tun Yan, who seemed to have been wronged by the sky, disappeared in front of his eyes, Jiang Du showed a satisfied smile. Then he remembered something, a flame slowly rose, and a little elf just appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. "Dad...Dad..." The Skyfire Elf let out a cheerful cry. "Call brother!" Jiang Du''s face became extremely serious. Skyfire Elf looked at Jiang Du with a serious expression and blinked his big eyes. "Dad...Dad..." Jiang Du... What do you have to talk about with a fool? Resolutely threw the Skyfire Elf into the pet space. Gouzi saw this helpless scene of Jiang Du, with a thoughtful light in his eyes. Jiang Du didn''t know yet, but the dog had already begun to want to learn the bad character from the Skyfire Elf. At this moment, he felt that Soul Shou City should be considered very safe, and flew towards Soul Shou City again. Outside the soul-saving city, Jiang Du looked at the city that was originally quite magnificent, but now it was extremely broken. It was almost a ruin. The city, which originally had a population of at most several hundred thousand, was ravaged by tens of millions of ghosts, so there was nothing complete. Jiang Du slowly walked into the city, where countless people died tragically, but there were no corpses. At most, he saw a blood stain about a human form. Jiang Du didn''t have any pity for this. If it were a city in China, Jiang Du would definitely be extremely angry, and would even try to destroy all these ghosts. If a city outside of China on the earth becomes like this, Jiang Du may express his silent condolences and give a helping hand with the help he can. But the city of Yuanjie became like this, Jiang Du''s heart did not fluctuate, and he even wanted to see a few more cities become like this. This is the problem of distant relatives. In this ruin, Jiang Du began to look for something of value, but what made Jiang Du feel interesting was that the Well of Space was not destroyed. According to the kind of crazy personality of the ghost, it shouldn''t not be poured into the well of space! Then there can only be one reason to explain this situation, and that is that the danger in the well of space is even more terrifying than Jiang Du imagined. It was terrible to the point that a crazy ghost was reluctant to enter. In fact, most things were of no use to Jiang Du, but under Jiang Du''s crazy exploration, he still collected thousands of kilograms of various metals, of which gray gold accounted for the highest proportion. There are also coins, Jiang Du has collected about Mo worth millions. As for the spiritual thing, it was completely destroyed by the ghost, which made Jiang Du a pity, but it was not too a pity. After all, Li Hun''s storage ring and the extremely pinnacle demigod storage ring were in Jiang Du''s hands. These things can be said to completely occupy half of the wealth of Soul Shou City. Jiang Du finished everything, and looked around boredly. What should be done next? Go to see Tianshan City? But that Hailing had already entered the sea, and the sea was endless. If you wanted to find someone in the sea, it would be a fantasy. Jiang Du had nothing to do. Then go to Tianshan City to see it again! Having made a decision, Jiang Du once again embarked on the journey, but his appearance has quietly changed as he progressed. The physique became taller, and the aura on his body was transformed into a breath that was very similar to that of Yuanren. Generally speaking, Jiang Du is already a relatively normal Yuanren, and at the same time, his strength has been adjusted to the point where he looks a little weaker than the demigod. This kind of strength is the most inconspicuous among Yuan Tomb, more than enough. The Shenxing technique was activated, and Jiang Du began to run at a speed of 200 meters per second, and the earth continued to spread back under his feet. Forty minutes later, Jiang Du came to Tianshan City. This was the second time he came to Tianshan City. Jiang Du slightly adjusted his expression, and hurriedly ran towards the gate of Tianshan City. "Who?" The soldier guarding the city gate shouted, and the weapon in his hand pointed at Jiang Du. "I...I''m the one who escaped from Soul Shou City, Soul Shou City is over, it''s all over, everyone is dead." Jiang Du said with deep fear in his eyes, his eyes red. "It''s the soul-guarding city that ran here again? What does it mean when it''s all over?" the soldier in the lead said strangely. Before, many people from the Soul Guarding City dragged their families to Tianshan City, saying that a demon was eyeing their city, and the city lord had been killed. These people were worried about the return of the devil, so after the demon temporarily retreated, they fled the city directly and came to Tianshan City. Among them, women, children, and elderly were the most. "Soul Soul City has now been swallowed by endless ghosts. There is no living person. Now Soul Soul City is gone. Let me enter Tianshan City and have a home, OK?" Jiang Duna Dozens of white jade stones came out and stuffed them towards the leading soldier. "Cough..." The soldier headed looked at the dozens of jade stones and coughed slightly, his face suddenly becoming milder. "I was swallowed by the ghost? Where did the ghost go now? Also, isn''t a demon coming to your soul-guarding city, where is the demon now?" The warrior at the head put all the jade into his pocket without any trace. Among them, a serious question asked. "I looked at the ghost as if heading to the north. As for the devil, when countless ghosts broke out, the demon seemed to be in our city, so most of the demon was already dead." Jiang Du said in a panic. The leading soldier groaned for a while, carefully observed Jiang Du''s expression, and found that there was nothing suspicious, and could not help but nodded. "In that case, you can enter the city, and seeing that you are so sensible, I will tell you a piece of news to keep you safe, not to mention that the devil is dead, even if the devil is not dead, coming to Tianshan City now is a dead end. To survive in Tianshan City with peace of mind, there should be no problem with your strength joining the defending army." The soldier patted Jiang Du on the shoulder and said. "Ah? The Lord of Tianshan City is so powerful that even the devil has never returned?" Jiang Du exclaimed. There is something weird in his heart. Hasn''t Kong Tianshan been beaten to death by himself? Is this Tianshan City the courage that has never been mentioned? Chapter 397： Tenjin Flower Jiang Du said the city lord of Tianshan City, and the soldier couldn''t help showing a touch of embarrassment, because his city lord was also killed. But then the embarrassment disappeared, and the soldier squinted his eyes and said, "Don''t inquire about things you shouldn''t inquire about." "Oh, my lord, you are really scared by the devil, so you can tell me what is going on, so that I can feel at ease!" A red crystal appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. There was a touch of pain on his face, but he gritted his teeth to the soldier. The soldier''s eyes were brighter, and Chi Jing was quickly received into his arms, with great satisfaction in his heart. Such a sensible person is really rare in this world. If I meet a few of these people every day, I would still worry about not having enough cultivation resources! "Ahem, since you are sincerely asking for advice, then I will tell you about it, but you are not allowed to spread it indiscriminately. Originally, the lord of Tianshan City was dead, but today, a big man came from the central area. The character of, it seems to be in the same line as the original city lord, and this new powerhouse is not only strong, but also less than fifty years old this year. He is simply a genius among geniuses, so now the entire Tianshan City belongs to This adult is in charge, and his name is Kong Yang." The soldier said to Jiang Du in a low voice. Jiang Du frowned slightly imperceptibly. He quickly thought of a lot based on the news. Tianshan City can be regarded as a city, but for a real strong genius, it is completely different. Just like Shou Soul City was to Jiang Du, Jiang Du had never thought that he would become the lord of Shou Soul City and slowly cultivate. Because he didn''t pay attention to Soul Guarding City at all. And being able to become a god-level powerhouse when he is less than fifty years old, this is definitely a genius to enchanting character. How could this kind of enchanting character travel thousands of miles from the Central District to such a remote place here? Among them, there must be something weird. But Jiang Du didn''t think too much, and he showed a look of overjoyed joy. "Is what the big brother said is true?" Jiang Du said in surprise. "Adult" quietly transformed into "Big Brother". And the soldier didn''t hear it at all, but the relationship between the two had been pulled in quietly. "What good can I do if I lie to my brother?" the soldier raised his brows and said. "That''s right, then I can rest assured. Since there are strong people in the central area, even demons may not dare to ramp up. However, the younger brother arrived for the first time. Although the soul-guarding city and the Tianshan city are not very far together, I have been My parents ordered to practice at home and are not familiar with them. I don''t know if the elder brother will take the younger brother to find a house. Of course, the reward will never disappoint the elder brother." Jiang Du said with a smile. In a few simple words, you can explain your own background. Obviously, Jiang Du is also a landlord family. He has money to allow Jiang Du to practice at home regardless of world affairs. It is estimated that most of them are in business, because you can tell by looking at this guy''s current appearance. And people who are often at home have a characteristic, that is, they have little experience and are easy to cheat. Seeing Jiang Du''s wealth and wealth, the soldier burst out laughing. "Hahaha, my brother said all these things are out of touch, we can say that we two see it right away. Whatever rewards are not paid, those are all things outside of the body. I will take you to find a house now. No one dares to cheat you. My surname is Ma, and my name is Ma Dong. From now on, you can just call me Ma Ge. As long as you are in Tianshan City, your Ma brother dare not say anything else. You still have a little bit of face. If you encounter some troubles, just report your brothers name. "Ma Dong said with a big smile. It seemed that he was really enthusiastic, and he was almost done with Jiang Du. Ma Dong faced a stupid big money, and he didn''t care about leaving his job without permission. Anyway, this was a trivial matter for everyone. Under Ma Dong''s affectionate recommendation, Jiang Du smoothly bought a yard near Ma Dong''s home, with three rooms, which was quiet and spacious. By the way, Jiang Du also spared no effort to give Ma Dong a few Chi Jing. For Jiang Du, the money was a drop in the bucket. With the help of the enthusiastic Ma Dong, Jiang Du completely figured out his identity. Now Jiang Du is an aboriginal who was born and raised in Tianshan City, and his parents died accidentally, leaving Jiang Du with a legacy. Even Jiang Du''s name has not changed. After all, he had never revealed his name to Yuanren. Completely settled in Tianshan City, Jiang Du is very simple, except occasionally chatting and drinking with Ma Dong, greeting neighbors, and being gentle, basically nothing else. Slowly, the neighbors also had some impressions of Jiang Alone, and the impression was quite good, generous, gentle and polite. As for Ma Dong, he completely regarded Jiang Du as his brother, a rich man, and Jiang Du also knew why Kong Yang came to Tianshan City. Not only Kong Yang came here, but some other people also came here one after another. They are all young people, some are familiar with Kong Yang, and some do not deal with Kong Yang, but there is no conflict. "Brother Ma, why are there so many young and powerful people in Tianshan City now? This morning I saw a young man who was about the same age as me, but with a long robe and a long sword on his back, he was handsome and handsome. It''s not someone who can be cultivated in our fringe zone. What is going on?" Jiang Du said while eating pig meat and touching a wine glass with Ma Dong. The two have already drunk a bottle, as it is said that alcohol is not intoxicating and everyone is drunk. As a martial artist, drinking alcohol is basically useless. The only advantage is that once something happens, you will sober up quickly. Now Ma Dong is completely drunk. "Brother, it''s more than just a young man. In the recent Tianshan City, there is almost a gathering of wind and clouds. Tianshan City is still better. Do you know the lotus city next door? Those younger generations, and some With servants and domestic slaves, all of them came here not far away, which is simply scary." Ma Dong said with some big tongue. "There are so many people in Liancheng?" Jiang Du was a little surprised. "Yes, yes, there are so many people, it can be said that these nearby cities have not been so lively for a long time." Ma Dong said. "Well, what happened, and why did it all come?" Jiang Du said strangely. At this time, Ma Dong looked around cautiously. After confirming that there is no ear of the wall, Ma Dong cautiously approached Jiang Du, and said in a low voice, "It is said that a big treasure is about to be born." "Ah? Great treasure?" Jiang Du was a little surprised. What big treasure? "Oh, keep your voice down and be careful to be heard." Ma Dong hurriedly wanted to cover Jiang Du''s mouth, and Jiang Du did not miss a trace. "Okay, I''m so surprised, now my voice has become smaller, brother, tell me what big treasure is, how can it alarm so many people to come?" Jiang Du whispered. "I heard these news from our leader. The two of us have a good relationship, so I told you. You must not spread it indiscriminately, or we will all be punished if we catch you." Said with a flushed face. "Hey, don''t worry, my brother is not tired of life and crookedness, and I only drink with my brother in this Tianshan City. I don''t know any other people, and no one listens if I want to spread it." Jiang Du said with a smile. "That''s it!" Ma Dong showed a smile. "Then my brother will give you a good talk. I heard that this big treasure is about a legendary thing." Ma Dong said mysteriously. Jiang Du... Tell me, what do you always do near so close? "what?" Jiang Dudad also cooperated with Ma Dong''s mysterious atmosphere. "Tianhe!" Ma Dong solemnly spit out these two words. "What?" Jiang Du said a little silently. "Keep your voice down, not the real Tianhe, but a tributary of the Tianhe. According to rumors, this tributary breeds an incredible magic flower. What is its name... Tianshen flower." Ma Dong said hurriedly . "Heaven Flower?" Tun Yan''s somewhat surprised voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du showed a trace of dazedness, and at the same time began to ask Tunxuan in his heart. "you know?" "Of course, boy, this celestial flower is a great opportunity. If it is other things, even if it is real celestial river, it will not be very useful to you to be honest, but if it is a celestial flower, once you get it, it is simply Soaring into the sky!" Tun Yan said. Chapter 398： The Great Way? Jiang Du got Ma Dong drunk and called the dog out. Standing on the table with a faint bright red light all over the dog, it seemed to make people feel extraordinary. "How do you say, what is the effect of this **** flower?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "The Celestial Flower is bred by absorbing the essence of Tianhe, coupled with special circumstances. Not only does it possess powerful vitality and energy, it can help people break through the realm. The most important thing is that this Celestial Flower contains a thread. Divinity, this ray of divinity is actually the most important thing, and it can help people completely break through the shackles between nothingness and reality!" The dog looked serious and gave Jiang Du the popular knowledge. Jiang Du? ? ? With a dazed look. What do you mean? "Forget it, if you don''t understand this to you, I doubt it. You have killed a god-level person anyway, and you are considered a strong person. Why don''t you know what?" Tun Yan was a little puzzled. Said. "Just to be humble, I''m only seventeen years old!" Jiang Du said seriously. Swallow... The corners of its mouth twitched quite humanely. Seventeen! It even forgot Jiang Du''s age. Because I cant remember, what is the concept of seventeen? For the people of their time, they were young people after they were a hundred years old, especially for Tuan, who had not even passed their infancy. Not to mention the seventeen-year-old, that is exactly a little baby who is still nursing. Big fart kid. But now, children with a bigger fart can already punish gods. Jiang Du couldn''t help but slightly raised the corners of his mouth. It was not Laozi''s short-sightedness, but because Laozi''s practice time was too short and his progress was too fast, which directly caused his own knowledge to keep up with his own cultivation. "Xingxingxing, you are young and awesome, and now I will tell you what exactly does the Celestial Flower do." Tun Xian said impatiently. Jiang Du''s eyes slowly began to become unfriendly. Before you know it, this dog seems to float again? Under Jiang Du''s gaze, the dog shivered fiercely, and smiled at Jiang Du in a humble manner. "Just kidding, joking, the owner is young enough to kill the gods and exterminate the demons. It is as bright as the sky in the sky. It is as great as the bright moon and stars. It is really the first arrogant of all time. Any other genius is simply a loach compared to the owner. Looking at the dragon and the fireflies watching the sun, they take their own humiliation. My admiration for my master is as if the water of the Tianhe river traverses the heaven and the earth, and like the imperfect mountain, penetrating the universe..." There is no nonsense, just licking. Sure enough, just a few words after licking, Jiang Du couldn''t bear it, and hurriedly waved his hand. "Don''t talk nonsense, speak quickly." Tunxuan breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that the story was turned over. So Tunxuan coughed slightly, and solemnly said: "God has heaven, holy has great sage, emperor has great emperor!" "Throughout the ages, how many strong people have tried to attack the emperor in vain, but there are very few who can become the emperor. Every emperor is the capital of the heavens, the arrogant of eternity, suppressing the world, and sweeping the enemies of the heavens!" "It''s so difficult to embark on the road of the great emperor. It took countless years to give birth to a few great emperors. It is because many people have not taken the most correct path of the great emperor, so it is very difficult to become a great emperor. "According to statistics, someone later discovered a strange phenomenon, that is, basically every great emperor, not everyone, can only say that the vast majority of great emperors have actually walked a path." "This road is called the road of the great emperor. Most great emperors, at the **** level, will become gods, sweeping the **** level powerhouses, dare to compete with the saints, and reaching the holy level, they will achieve The Great Sage, who also swept the powers of the same rank, can fight higher, and later became the emperor until the Great Emperor. Many people are guessing that if you want to become a real great emperor, you need to take every step and become The supreme at every stage can carry invincibility and forcefully enter the realm of the great emperor." "The Celestial Flower is the key to your entry into the Celestial Realm. Do you think this Celestial Flower is precious enough?" When Tun Yan said these things, he seemed to swallow thousands of miles like a tiger, inexplicably domineering and ancient vicissitudes. Infect Jiang Du extremely longing. Push the invincible hand of the great world horizontally, invincible of the same rank, and fight beyond the ranks to the end. How desirable this is! "So, the role of this Celestial Flower is to make it easier to step into the realm of Celestial God?" Jiang Du said. "That''s the case, that''s why you must seize the Celestial Flower. This is an important step for you to win the title in the future!" Tun Shan said with a serious face. Jiang Du nodded thoughtfully. But then his face collapsed, not because of others, but because the opponent was too strong. Although those so-called young geniuses, Jiang Du was not afraid, because most of these geniuses were peak demigods, and only a few of them became god-level powerhouses. The most troublesome thing for Jiang Du was the bodyguards brought by those young geniuses. Jiang Du just glanced at the handsome boy with a sword from a distance, and he was almost discovered by the old woman next to the boy. Who did Jiang Du give to? Reasonable? The strength of the old woman, I am afraid that at the very least, it is also the second or third rank of God. It may be higher. Jiang Du is the most pitiful little man in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and there is no big chance of winning at all. "By the way, Gouzi, what kind of strength can you display now?" Jiang Du suddenly remembered that Tun Yan should be quite powerful? He also has bodyguards! Tunxuan groaned for a moment, and said earnestly: "My mouth is the best. It can reach the power of God-level 6 with a bite, but the speed is very slow, basically standing still and being bitten by me can be bitten. His strength is about the strength that has just entered the Heavenly Transcendent Realm." Tun Yan said seriously. Jiang Du... roll roll roll! At this time, Jiang Du''s ears moved suddenly. "Hurry up, I heard that the Tuoba family is going to have a decisive battle with the one from Wanwangshan. Go and watch the excitement. This is a battle for top talent." "The Tuoba family? The family that occupies the third largest city in the central area, the Tuoba Boundless City?" "Yes, it is the fourth son of the Tuoba family. Tuoba Mountain and Wanling Mountain are also not to be underestimated. It occupies the Wanwang Mountain in the Central District, which is rumored to be the location of a dozen powerful people." "Walk around and open your eyes. These two geniuses are only one step away from being able to break through to a god-level existence. They are only thirty years old!" ... Jiang Du listened to the information constantly coming from outside, but he was still ready to move. But behind it became a bit dull. Haven''t reached the **** level at the age of 30? This can also be regarded as a top genius, you are afraid that you have never seen a 17-year-old genius who is angry at the **** level. However, with the mentality of giving it a try, Jiang Du still followed the public out of the house. "Yeah, Jiang Du, are you going to see a duel of geniuses?" An aunt said to Jiang Du with a smile. Jiang Du nodded. So far, Jiang Du''s lurking is still very successful. At least the neighbors around here have completely accepted Jiang Du. Although it was only three days, who made Jiang uniquely capable of making money. Jiang Du chased after the crowd, his magical skills were operating under his feet, and his whole person was like a swimming fish, quickly passing through the crowd. A few minutes. Jiang Du had already walked out of the gate of Tianshan City. Tuoba Mountain of the Tuoba family and Cang Mou of Wanwang Mountain were already standing outside the city gate at this time, their auras were very aggressive, and the aura of the two had risen, and the needles looked similar to the Maimang. Behind the two, a middle-aged man and an old man were quietly watching the battle that was about to be heard loudly, without any panic. From the point of view of these bodyguards, if they are there, they can stop them no matter how they fight in a crisis, so they just don''t stop them. "Cang Mou, I have tolerated you for a long time. I''m really afraid that you won''t make it. The blood jade belongs to me. You dare to come over and kick it. I think you are reckless." Tuoba Shan''s eyes flashed with anger. , Two heavy hammers suddenly appeared in his hands. "Oh, it''s really well-developed limbs and simple-minded. Blood jade is what you like, but you didn''t pay. I can naturally pay to take it. Why, is it possible that the four sons of the dignified family are still planning to be in this remote country Where to grab someone else''s baby?" Cang Mou is a feminine young man, with a faint sternness between his eyes. "Oh, I suddenly remembered that you, the so-called Fourth Young Master, don''t seem to be very favored. No wonder you can''t even take out a few red crystals, hahaha..." Cang Mou continued to sarcastically said, and then laughed. . Tuoba Mountain was like being touched by the scales, and suddenly shouted: "You die for me!" Chapter 399： Robbery (4D offer) Gee tut, tut tut! Looking at this temper, Tuobashan looked like a child, and could not see the stability of an adult in his twenties. It was just a few words run by this Cang Mou that he was already furious. I saw Tuoba Mountain suddenly jumped up, and lightning flashed on the huge purple gold hammer, slamming it down towards Cang Mou with the force of a thousand-junks. Jiang Du felt the power of this blow, and he was roughly the pinnacle of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. If he was a genius who could break into the God-level realm just one step away, his shot was extraordinary. "Heh, a barbarian, even you are qualified to come and find treasures?" Cang Mou was still mocking, but instead of standing still, his body retreated quickly. Gray light filled the surroundings of his body. Suddenly two huge silver-white skeletons emerged from the ground, one left and the right facing two purple gold heavy hammers shining with thunder. At the same time, a gray-white staff appeared in his hand, which suddenly plunged into the ground. A gloomy wind blew up, the gray mist filled, and from the black mist, a huge figure appeared. "It''s really worthy of the second generation of Wu, they are all good things." Jiang Du''s eyes shone slightly. This Tuoba Mountain''s purple gold hammer can be said to be a semi-artifact in a word, and this purple metal is not only heavy, but also seems to have very good conductivity for Thunder. Cang Mou''s gray staff was also forged with a strange material. It was obvious that the casting speed was a bit faster, and it was obviously a good thing. Jiang Du watched the battle quietly at this time, his fingers began to tap the void lightly before he knew it. There were really a lot of people here this time. It was just two geniuses who were not at the **** level fighting, and a dozen young people appeared, all watching the battle with great interest. Obviously, these people are also geniuses that have emerged from various places in the Yuan Tomb. Does this group of people also have any good things? Jiang Du''s brain began to turn. In fact, the Celestial Flower would not be easily obtained. Can you do something else before the Celestial Flower appears? Soon, Jiang Du had an answer in his heart. The battle lasted for more than ten minutes, and the final result was that the two were on the same side, and no one could do anything about it. The strength of Cang Mou''s summons was not as powerful as Tuoba Mountain, but what made people helpless was that there were so many summons, one after another. He completely wrapped Tuoba Mountain to death, and at the same time Cang Mou continued to make cynicism. The angry Tuoba Mountain''s purple gold hammer was thrown at Cang Mou. This made Tuoba Mountain completely entangled with undead creatures and died even more. In the end, Tuoba Mountain rolled his eyes tiredly, and Cang Mou''s face turned pale as he exhausted his mental energy. The two bodyguards appeared in time and took each other away. A farce ended like this. Jiang Du smiled, his body slowly disappeared into the crowd, and he followed a person inadvertently. Remembering the location of this person, Jiang Du passed by. Wait till night! Before he knew it, Jiang Du began to become a night owl again, earning some extra money. Night fell quickly. Because it was still a barbaric era, although the so-called candles and kerosene lamps had appeared, the entire city became dark. There are only a few places where the lighting spar is used to illuminate their homes exceptionally bright. These places are all important buildings in Tianshan City. For example... Brothel! Another example...Casino! They are all normal business and they are very lively. The night slowly darkened, and most of the lights in the entire Tianshan City had been extinguished. The outside patrol army was patrolling back and forth, Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes in the room. At this point in time, it should be almost time. Jiang alone was dressed in black, the power of nightmare completely enveloped his body, his face changed slightly, and he became a rough-looking young man. Then Jiang Du disappeared into the night sky. His goal was a genius of the pinnacle demigod level. This genius was named Feng Yu. The bodyguard was just at the beginning of the **** level. It seemed that his aura was still a little unstable. Average level. So this Fengyu should be the most common group of geniuses. Soon, Jiang Du came to the inn where Feng Yu lived. The road was completely unobstructed, and it was impossible for the people patrolling on the road to find Jiang Du''s traces. Soon, Jiang Du quietly noticed where Feng Yu was. The bodyguard lives next door. He didn''t feel the location of Jiang Du''s spirit under the power of Nightmare. Jiang jumped up alone and came to Feng Yu''s door. His spiritual thought surged quickly and slowly raised the door latch. The door opened and closed slowly, without making a sound. Afterwards, Jiang Du used mental power to cover the entire room, forming a blockade and soundproofing effect. Looking at Feng Yu who was still cultivating, Jiang Du smiled, and the long knife was directly on Feng Yu''s neck. Feng Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the masked Jiang Du with astonishment. "Robbery!" Feng Yu... A few minutes later, Jiang Du disappeared without a trace. Feng Yu, who had only one underwear left, wanted to cry without tears. Who is this person, even the clothes have to be stripped off and taken away. He is thinking now whether to call someone now. Feng Yu finally let out a sigh while his face was cloudy and uncertain. Forget it, the other party can quietly, even the god-level guard next door is not alarmed, if you want to kill him, it is simply easy. It is totally worthless to expose yourself to danger for the sake of something outside. And it is obvious that the other party is not only planning to rob him, otherwise he would not treat him with this attitude. Since my things have been robbed, dont feel good for everyone, it is best to be robbed! What he didn''t know was that Jiang Du was on the roof at this moment, watching him quietly. Once the other party wanted to expose Jiang Du, Jiang Du would definitely kill him immediately. Then fled. It''s not that Jiang Du didn''t want to kill. After all, killing a genius can alleviate a little pressure on the planet. However, if you really want to kill people, then this is a one-off deal, because other people will definitely find that people are dead here, and they will all be alarmed. If the gain is not worth the loss, it is better to be intimidated, to search for a little more finances, and then whether to start killing people, that is all behind. In the next time, Jiang Du started to work step by step, robbing these geniuses crazily, and all they had was only one underwear. This is not Jiang Du''s pervert, but because this adds a piece of insurance, at least shouting naked, will always be a very huge blow to his face. Aren''t geniuses all for the skin? One, two, three... Jiang Du unexpectedly visited the rooms of eleven peak demigod level geniuses overnight. Jiang Zhen Entering the man''s room at night Alone! What made Jiang Du feel incredibly weird was that none of these people chose to violently violently, but silently endured the bullying. This made Jiang Duxiao bloom, although he didn''t know how many treasures there were in the storage ring. But Jiang Du felt that at least there were more treasures than a soul guard city. These people are the rich second generation! Things went more and more smoothly, and soon Jiang Du was a little dissatisfied with these peak demigod geniuses. He hesitated, and his body began to lurch towards a place. This is the location of a god-level genius, a woman who looks pretty. Jiang Du didn''t care too much about how beautiful it was. But this woman is a warlock, it should be more convenient to solve. Soon, Jiang Du worked step by step and pried open the door of this room. The girl was also practicing. Jiang Du was a little bit emotional. As expected, the genius has worked hard enough. The most desperate thing in this world is that people who are more talented than you are working hard behind you. Jiang Dudu felt a little ashamed. Others were practicing at night, and he unexpectedly came out to rob him. But thinking of robbing things is actually for his own better cultivation, Jiang Du is also relieved, this is also a kind of cultivation! Soon, Jiang Du slowly approached the girl. The girl was wearing a light green dress, her skin was warm and white, her eyes were small and her nose was cherry-like, and her eyes were delicate and tender. Sure enough, there is no ugly warrior! Jiang Du began to approach the girl. When she was still three meters away from the girl, the girl who was cultivating opened her eyes instantly, just about to let out a surprise. But Jiang One-eyed swiftly, rushed in front of the girl in an instant, and the Chixing Sword was placed directly on the girl''s neck, while covering the girl''s mouth with his hand. The warm and soft feeling on the palm did not make Jiang Du addicted. He came tonight only for money, not for sex! Chapter 400： Smoothly This is the ethics of a professional robber, and those robbers who rob money and sex, Jiang Du is very despised. "Shut up, otherwise you will be killed!" Jiang Du whispered. Feeling the coolness between her neck, the woman suddenly stopped the action she wanted to resist, and a flash of shame and anger flashed in her eyes. The others were silent, and she didn''t react until she was within three meters of her. This is a terrible thing. "I''m only here for money this time, so don''t struggle, don''t shout, I''ll keep you safe. If you don''t obey, your pretty-looking head will fly straight away." Jiang Dushen Said the voice. The girl was a little helpless and didn''t make any moves. "Pick off your storage ring." Jiang Du said as always. The girl hesitated, the shame in her eyes grew stronger. "Hurry up!" Jiang Du said unceremoniously. The Scarlet Star Sword cut directly through the white swan neck, and a ray of blood flowed out. There was an amazing sense of beauty. Of course this is of no use to Jiang Du. The girl could only take off her storage ring and hand it to Jiang Du. Jiang Du showed a satisfied smile and said in some habit: "Now, take off your clothes!" The girl exploded in an instant. Her neck actually slammed directly at the blade. Jiang Du was taken aback and hurriedly wanted to move the blade back slightly. At this moment, a sharp mental power rushed into Jiang Du''s mind madly, and Jiang Du paused slightly. "There is an assassin!" The girl stepped back in an instant, a terrifying aura exuded from her body, and a rich green light bloomed wildly. The countless rattans in the void quickly entangled Jiang Du. Jiang Du had already reacted at this moment, and could not help but cursed in a low voice. "Fuck, it''s easy!" Although he murmured in his mouth, Jiang Du''s shot speed was not too slow, and the sword light instantly lit up, and all the rattans were cut off. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and rushed directly out of the roof, turning his whole body into a streamer and flew into the distance madly. "Who?" At this time, an old woman''s voice sounded, and then an aquamarine light beam that penetrated the sky and the earth rushed towards Jiang Du''s figure. Jiang Du suddenly turned around in the air and slashed towards the green light. The dazzling light lit up, and there was no mood swing in Jiang Du''s eyes, but his face became paler, and then completely disappeared into the night sky. Although this fight is only a momentary fluctuation. But at this time, Tianshan City has gathered so many powerful people, and it is natural to be directly alarmed. Many mental powers madly explored the entire city, but everything was quiet, as if the assassin had never appeared before. The old woman appeared beside the woman and said nervously: "Gong...Miss, are you okay?" The girl in the turquoise dress had recovered her calm at this time. Zhu Lips said lightly, "He took my storage ring away." The old woman''s face changed suddenly. "What, the kid is so courageous, he even dared to **** the young lady''s storage ring!" The girl looked at the night sky a little deep, her expression a little unpredictable. Although her storage ring was snatched away, she remembered those eyes clearly. Even if a person disguised again, those eyes could not be disguised. So she can be sure that she will definitely recognize this robber next time she sees it. "Lian''er, are you okay?" At this time, a man in armor hurried out and asked the girl in the green skirt. "I''ve said it many times, Lian''er is not what you can call it!" The girl''s calm eyes suddenly became a little bit cold. The man''s face stiffened slightly, trying to make his look more natural. "Green pity girl, am I not worried about this?" "My son is worried, Aunt Qing, I am a little confused now, and I still ask Aunt Qing to see me off." Lu Lian couldn''t help but feel even more irritable as more and more young people fly over with concern. "Yes, miss!" Aunt Qing said softly. Jiang Du had already returned to his small courtyard with trepidation. mmp! Just now Jiang Du felt that at least a dozen powerful god-level spiritual powers were exploring the void, and he had even probed the depths of the void. Jiang Du wrapped himself with the power of nightmare, and he felt like he wanted to see it. Seeing that Nightmare''s power really needs to be upgraded, otherwise the level is so low that it is not enough in front of the god-level powerhouse. But fortunately, after holding on, Jiang Du returned to his room. All around the room was shielded, and Jiang lay on the bed alone, and couldn''t help showing a big smile. Sure enough, a peaceful life is not suitable for him, and this kind of stress and excitement can make him happier. Unfortunately, there was no one-time robbery to the end. Jiang Du sighed, he actually said that he was a little nervous, letting the men undress and the men were a little nervous, and now let the girl undress, wouldn''t it be a direct blow? After this tonight, I am afraid it will be difficult to do it tomorrow. Jiang Du slowly took out the storage rings one by one from his storage space. Then began to probe. With the exclusive mental power of each storage ring being pierced alive...cough cough cough, I always feel that this piercing is a bit weird. The other young people who were robbed felt that they had completely lost all contact with the storage ring, and their faces were as dark as the bottom of a pot. Jiang Du randomly opened a storage ring, and his calm eyes suddenly stopped. Immediately afterwards, the light in Jiang''s eye began to brighten at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Send, hold the grass, really send!" This storage ring is only one of the most common geniuses, but Jiang Du saw three god-level spiritual plants in this storage ring, as well as a pile of spiritual crystals, one of which represents ten thousand. The number of gold crystals reached more than ten. Jiang took a sip of water, and the other things are not mentioned for the time being. The main object is a special metal, a spiritual plant, a spiritual crystal, and a weapon that has been forged. Variety! Jiang Du continued to search for other things. Huh? Hold the grass, this rich, so many spirit crystals! Whoops, this silver metal looks very shiny, what kind of metal is it? Gee tee, this has a god-level combat skill! I wipe it, I remember there is a woman''s storage ring, why are there so many women''s clothes in this storage ring, and there are so many close-fittings, is it a lady''s big boss? What Jiang Du unpacked was called a surprise. Soon, Jiang Du came to a storage ring for the highlight. This is the storage ring of the woman in the green dress, the storage ring of the god-level powerhouse, and the genius god-level. Thinking about it makes Jiang Du a little excited! Jiang Du''s mental power turned into a drill bit, piercing the mental power restraint in this storage ring fiercely. "Boom..." With a sound! Jiang Du broke open. Lv Lian''s face turned red in the distance, his eyes were angry, and his teeth itchy with hatred. Own storage ring... Jiang Du''s mental power entered the storage ring and began to explore, and for the first moment, his gaze fell on an object. This is a pair of boots! The silver boots, among the storage rings, were emitting a faint silver light at this time. Jiang Du took out the boots, feeling the powerful energy fluctuations on the boots. this is Semi-artifact? wrong! Much more powerful than semi-artifacts. Is it? Artifact! Jiang Du''s little heart throbbed. Holding the grass, it turned out to be a big fish, with such a baby. Jiang Du''s spirit rushed into these shoes madly, and then he felt a strong resistance. "Little thief, this girl has worked so hard to refine this Thunder God''s boots. Do you think you can break my divine refining method?" A woman''s voice suddenly resounded from Jiang Du''s divine thoughts, with extreme excitement. hatred. Jiang Du? ? ? "Are you the girl?" Jiang Du''s spiritual thoughts directly communicated with him. Lu Lian''s body trembled in the distance. Girl! As the arrogant woman of the generation, she has been worshipped and respected by countless people. Pursuing her young genius is like crossing the river of crucian carp on the sands of the Ganges. When did someone say such vulgar words in front of her, and this **** little thief called her a maiden! "you you" Lu Lian''s mental power was a little unfavorable when he was angry at this time. "Hey, what am I? Now that the things are in the hands of the little master, they are all the little master''s. What kind of **** godly practice, the little master will break it for you in minutes!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Broken, you bastard, I don''t believe you can break it!" Lu Lian cried out a little gaffe. Chapter 401： System upgrade completed Break it! Jiang Du''s spiritual thoughts began to flow into the shoes, and soon came to the so-called spiritual practice of Lu Lian. This magical method is like a big net, and the spiritual power forms a very tough spiritual rope, which is woven into a big net. And every node of the big net has a crystal-like light point flickering, like a star dotted in the night sky. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, and gradually formed a huge Heavenly Sword in his hand. "Oh, I watched you break!" A woman in a fuzzy green dress appeared in the distance of Jiang Du, looking at him with sarcasm. "Then you have to be optimistic." Jiang Du suddenly slashed down with a heavy knife, and the huge sky sword fell like lightning in an instant. "Ding" The huge spiritual net suddenly sank, the sky sword and the net line had a violent collision, and even sparks flickered in the void. But after a single cut, the entire spiritual web was as good as before, and there was no break at all. "Ha ha!" Two words came out from Lu Lian''s mouth. "Haha, it''s the pig''s cry." Jiang Du said sarcastically. The smile on Lu Lian''s face suddenly stiffened, watching Jiang Du''s killing intent soar. This man doesn''t have a trace of demeanor, opening his mouth is so vulgar. Jiang Du didn''t take care of this little lady anymore, this spiritual web seemed to be really strong, and it couldn''t even be split by Big Destruction Slash. He touched his chin, and since the knife couldn''t split it, he burned it with fire. A group of flames suddenly began to appear in the void, burning around the spiritual web. Lu Lian''s face changed slightly not far away, what kind of fire is this, it is so overbearing! The void began to twist in the red flame, and the flame continuously burned the spiritual web. But every node of the spiritual web was shining at this time, and the big web burning in the fiery flames still persisted. "It''s useless, my clan''s method of refining the gods can actually be broken by a little thief who hides his head and reveals his tail?" Lu Lian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the flame had not burned the big net. Jiang Du turned into a chainsaw at this time. Yes, it''s really a chainsaw that is completely transformed from mental power. "Om..." The chainsaw made a loud noise, and then the saw teeth began to spin quickly. There was a strange look in Lu Lian''s eyes, what kind of weapon was this, why he had never seen it before. Jiang Du came to the spiritual net, held the chainsaw against one of the lines, and pulled it down. "Om..." A harsh voice sounded, and the fire began to flicker continuously on this spiritual web, and Jiang Du felt that his mental power was beginning to consume quickly. But Jiang Du didn''t care. He discovered that this large spiritual net is completely to disperse the force of one place, and evenly receive the force. There is no way to cut it with a big knife or burn it with fire. So now I can only start from the most subtle places! The chainsaw turned into mental power was blowing white smoke, and Jiang Du continued to use mental power to supplement the damaged sawtooth. In fact, Jiang Du has another way to solve this big net, and that is to let the dog...no, let Tunxuan bite. After all, the Swallowing Chain Soul Skynet can bite through it. Such a small net doesn''t need to be too simple. Lu Lian began to become a little uneasy, because this strange weapon looked a bit terrifying. The countless sharp saw teeth were turning crazily, seeming to be able to shred everything. Finally, in Lu Lian''s uneasy eyes, this great network of **** refining was torn a bit. Lu Lian''s face changed suddenly. "Now continue to call me a pig!" Jiang Du said with a wink at Lu Lian. Green pity is half dead. "You wait for this girl, wait until this girl finds you, after all, it will cramp you!" Lu Lian said loudly. "Oh!" Jiang Du answered a word, then stopped paying attention to this guy and began to cut the big net wholeheartedly. Lu Lian trembled all over, and she... was ignored. "Asshole, you..." Suddenly Jiang Du suddenly turned around, and a spinning chainsaw flew towards Lu Lian. Lu Lian was taken aback, and watched the chainsaw''s crazily rotating saw teeth hit her face. "what!" In reality, Lu Lian let out a loud cry, his face pale. "Miss, what''s the matter?" The old woman had been guarding Lu Lian and said hurriedly when she heard her cry. "Damn thief, ah ah ah ah ......" green pity this time completely frantic, really mad at me! Auntie Qing... Jiang Du tossed for a long time, and finally removed all the mental power belonging to the noisy lady from the boots, and then his mental power began to quickly inject his own mental power into the core of the Thor''s boots. At this moment, a long-lost reminder sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Ding, the system upgrade is complete!" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, and soon a pleasant smile on his face. The upgrade is good, but it is good! In the past few days without a system, Jiang Du was used to seeing his detailed figures. Without figures, Jiang Du didn''t know what his current strength had become. Jiang Du stripped his consciousness from Thor''s boots, and then began to close his eyes. Soon, a familiar attribute panel appeared in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du felt a touch of kindness when he looked at it. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Mortal Realm Level 10 (4/100) Spiritual Mind Level 1 (1/100) Spirit pets: Skyfire Elf, Swallow Weapons: Scarlet Star Sword, Thor''s Boots skill: Ancient God Body (Xiaocheng 1/100) Battle Road (perfect 99/1000) Combat skills (0/10) (expandable) Skill points: 15000 points Energy point: 0 points, Then, no more! that is all. Looking at this short attribute panel, Jiang Du felt a little confused. No, your system has evolved. It shouldn''t be that there are more and more varieties, all kinds of varieties are available, why is it now like this? "Ding, the system evolution content has been sorted out and is being distributed!" "Ding, congratulations to the host for passing the system novice period and not dying!" "Ding, the identification host has been beaten less frequently recently, release system tasks!" "Ding, please get on the road and prepare to be beaten. As the strongest beating system, we will only be beaten the most venomous!" ... A series of system prompts began to sound continuously in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was a little dazed by the impact. System novice period? Post task? Forced to be beaten? What and what? Jiang Du suddenly found that he was a little panicked now. No, how can I say that I am also a strong man who is punishing the gods. How can I pass the novice period? Is it insulting? Forget it, let''s take a look at what this system has evolved into now. Jiang Du began to browse the first system evolution content, and there were a lot of content. Jiang Du was quickly immersed in it. Jiang Du, who was still a bit resentful at first, gradually began to smile as he browsed through the content. stand up. Ten minutes later, the smile on Jiang Du''s face finally couldn''t hold on, and he gave out a smirk. It smells so good! After the evolution of this system, it seems that it has really become a bit awesome! Simply talk about the first content, energy conversion! After the evolution of the system is completed, it can be transformed into Jiang Du''s own energy by swallowing various effective energy. For example, Jiang Du''s current vitality and blood are now only 50% left, and Jiang Du can put a large amount of spirit crystals into the system, and the system will be transformed into Jiang Du''s body, replenishing the brightness of the vitality and blood. Of course, a handling fee will be charged. This makes Jiang Du relatively comfortable, because this system often leaves but does not enter, Jiang Du is worried that one day he will run out of power. Not only blood, but also mental power, blood, physical injuries, etc., as long as Jiang Du can take out items with energy, the system can all be transformed. For example, the refreshing breath of Jiang Du''s injury was restored. Now if Jiang Du suffers a serious injury, the cool breath will still appear, but it will be much slower to repair the injury. An ordinary person could only recover from his injury in half a year, and Jiang Du actually needed three full days. This is too slow. But now, don''t worry, as long as Jiang has only money, tens of thousands of Lingjing will drop down, and he will instantly become a Krypton player, and it will be no problem to take a shower with a cool breath. This is the first addition after the evolution, and it can be said to be a win-win situation for Jiang Duhe''s system. The second one can also be said to be very awesome. Spirit pet weapon enhancement! Chapter 402： Energy value Weapons have always been Jiang Du''s most painful point. To obtain a weapon, it didn''t take too long before the weapon was directly damaged, so Jiang Du needed to collect other weapons. There are even poor hands with bare hands. Although Jiang Du was comfortable with his bare hands, it was good to have weapons. But now, after the system is upgraded, there is no need for Jiang Du to search for weapons anymore, because Jiang Du can strengthen his weapons. As long as he has sufficient energy, Jiang Du can not only repair weapons through the system, but also strengthen weapons. The same is true for spirit pets, which need to be fed with energy points. This is the second point, the channel for strengthening the pet weapon is opened! The third point is the integration of combat skills! After reading the content of this evolution, Jiang Du couldn''t wait to roar to the sky and thank the eight generations of ancestors of the system. Cough cough cough, too excited and a little incoherent, I can only say thank the system dad, as for the system dad, it is not clear. Combat skill fusion, as the name suggests, is to combine the various skills that Jiang Du has harvested into several broad categories to form a brand new skill. When did Jiang Du look at the increasing number of skills in the parentheses on his attribute panel, and felt amazed by his skills. Because there are too many, Jiang Du can''t use it completely, and he doesn''t have so much energy to slowly improve, so he can only improve his most commonly used skills. But now, no more! Jiang Du can completely integrate all of his own skills to form a powerful skill. He only needs to improve this one to make all-round improvements. such as! For body skills, Jiang Du has his own skills, Ghost Walk, five-star skill, God Walk, and various other steps, such as Furious Step, such as the snake-shaped Nine Steps, such as Three Thousand Star Steps, etc... These skills even Jiang Du couldn''t remember when he was fighting with a pretty boy. Not only was his proficiency extremely low, but he didn''t even use it, so he kept it there. It''s all right now, Jiang Du can directly gather all these footwork together and smelt into a brand new footwork. There are other mental power skills, explosive secret methods, combat skills, warlock skills and so on. All Jiang Du can be classified for integration. This is the third evolutionary content. Fourth, energy fusion! This is the last one. This kind of change is not too big, because Jiang Du has already started energy fusion before, and has achieved some results. Energy fusion pours a series of chaotic energies into one, and the fusion between different energies can be carried out. These are brand-new changes in the system after evolution. And behind is the task given to Jiang Du by the system. "Ding, the mission unfolds!" "You can choose one of the following three tasks. After completing the task, the system can give additional rewards based on the degree of completion of the task. Brave boy, please go to the most venomous beating!" Jiang Du? ? ? Although I always knew that the system wanted to be beaten very much, Jiang Du was still a little uncomfortable seeing the system clearly telling himself to be beaten. Why do you feel that this system is a bit cheap? Then the small fireflies began to unfold in the dark void. "Task 1: Fight alone, within three days, be beaten by a god-level powerhouse, and reward 1-100 skill points after completion." "Task 2: Group fight, within three days, beating more than three people can cause authentic damage, and you can reward 10~200 skill points after completion!" "Task 3: Be dead, within three days, be severely beaten by a powerhouse of God-level Tier 3 or above, and be rewarded with 50~300 skill points after completion!" "Hint: Complete one of the tasks within three days, if the task is not completed, 100~200 energy points will be deducted randomly!" Seeing the three tasks, Jiang Du couldn''t help but hang several black lines on his forehead. How much do you want to be beaten by yourself, you can directly reward you with skill points, and you can cap 300 skill points directly. But if it is not completed, why do we have to deduct energy points? Jiang Du has understood all the contents of the system after evolution. Jiang Du opened his eyes and couldn''t help rubbing his hands excitedly, so can he start doing it now? Where do you start first? Jiang Du thought about it, let''s start with skills first! The system automatically gave 10 skill pits, so Jiang Du decided to use one skill pit first, and then start with explosive secret skills. The attribute panel in front of Jiang Du''s eyes began to change with Jiang Du''s mind. A six-pointed star-shaped pattern appeared in the void of Jiang Du''s mind, and then nearly 700 skills began to open next to the six-pointed star. Jiang Du began to pick it up. The first one was naturally the change of blood demon. Jiang Du used the most frequently and was also the best skill to use. Following Jiang Du''s mind, the blood-red light spot that represented the blood demon''s change began to enter the six-pointed star, lighting up one of the corners. "Heaven Awakening Secret Art, where did you get this?" Jiang Du muttered, and then put the Heaven Awakening Secret Art in. "Blood is burning, this is also a bit interesting!" "The potential is exploding. I feel a low when I hear the name, but it works." "The demon disintegration Dafa, eh, does it really have this kind of self-harm skills?" "Raging body, this name is a bit hard!" "Yunxiao has changed, not bad!" As Jiang Du began to pick and pick, each skill began to continuously enter the six-pointed star. Except for the gorefiend that lights up the corner of a six-pointed star, other skills can only be lit by putting together several. In the end, a total of twenty-nine explosive skills were put into the six-pointed star by Jiang Du, and all six horns were illuminated by light. Jiang Du showed expectation. Explosive secret skills were originally relatively rare and extremely precious, so Jiang Du didn''t get a lot, only these twenty-nine ones. "Start fusion!" Jiang Du''s palm was sweating a bit, his eyes fixed on the six-pointed star. Don''t give Lao Tzu a mess. "Ding, you need 100 energy points, please pay!" The system gave Jiang a unique message. Jiang Du... It turns out that you need to pay for energy points to integrate a skill. Sure enough, when the system starts to make a profit, it makes Du tremble. Jiang Du was like pulling a mobile phone, temporarily hiding the six-pointed star. "How to get energy points?" Jiang Du asked. "Please exchange it in reality!" When Jiang Du heard this, he was a little strange. What does it mean to exchange in reality? Jiang Du opened his eyes, and suddenly saw a faint golden beam appeared before him. Jiang Du looked at this light beam, and the usage of this light beam automatically appeared in his mind. It is to put valuable things into it, and it will be converted into matching energy points by itself. Jiang Du tried to take a piece of white crystal and threw it into the beam. The white crystal slowly disappeared in the beam, and Jiang Du hurriedly glanced at his energy spot. 0! It is still zero, without any changes. Jiang Du... It seems that this energy point is quite expensive. Jiang Du took out another red crystal and put it into the beam. Still zero! A very bad premonition rose in Jiang Du''s heart. Could it be... Jiang Du put a piece of gold crystal into it. 0...0 big-headed ghosts, it''s 1! Jiang Du couldn''t help but patted his forehead, the system was a little bit black. A piece of gold crystal is actually equivalent to a little energy point. Fortunately, I had robbed a wave before, otherwise I am afraid that I can only collect 100 energy points by smashing the pot and selling iron. This also made Jiang Du understand that if he didn''t suffer a severe beating in three days, he might be deprived of his energy points and ruined his family. Jiang Du started to fill things in frantically. It was not that the white crystal was useless, but that a full thousand white crystals could be exchanged for an energy point. There are also some useless Lingzhi Jiangdu, metal that contains energy, which can also be recycled. Then Jiang Du began to clean up his own independent space, directly using the system as a garbage collection station. A little bit of energy began to rise, and all the messy things in Jiang Du''s independent space were stuffed into it, and a dozen cubic meters of free space was finally cleared. When the energy point reached 208, Jiang Du was considered temporarily stopped. Jiang Du wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help sighing again. It seems that I still need to make more money in the future, or I won''t even be able to feed the system. Jiang Du returned his consciousness to the system space and pulled out the skill fusion interface again. "Should you pay 100 energy points to start blending skills?" "Yes!" The six-pointed star instantly began to emit a dazzling light, and then countless lights began to flicker in the system space. Jiang Du looked at the light ball without blinking, and began to look forward to it, what skill would it be? Chapter 403： Skill fusion In the dark void, colorful brilliance shone around, and a six-pointed star was looming in it, extremely beautiful and gorgeous. Jiang Du was in the colorful rays of light, his eyes widened in anticipation, watching as mysterious characters gradually appeared in him. Time passed slowly. Just when Jiang Du waited a little impatiently, a systematic voice finally sounded. "Ding, the skill fusion is successful, and the explosive god-level secret skill: Demonic Blood Nine Ranks!" With a crisp sound, Jiang Du was taken aback. Devil Blood Ninth Revolution? Blood Demon Nine Changes? So, does the system tease me? The name is somewhat... Jiang Du hurriedly looked at the description of this skill. Devil Blood Nine Changes: Explosion of God-level secret skills, tempering devil blood, Nine Rebellion against the sky, heavenly demons come to the world, ghosts and gods extinct! Countless insights swarmed, all of them entered Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was directly stunned in this quiet void. Numerous dark symbols began to appear around his body, and the space around Jiang Du was faintly trembling as the symbols disappeared. Jiang Du himself didn''t want to go against the sky, because everyone was eating under the hands of Master Tiandao. But when Jiang Du completely understood what is meant by the Nine Changes of Devil Blood, he was shocked to discover that this was indeed a bit abnormal, and some did not conform to the law of heaven. What is magic blood? Inhale the essence of all things, rob the dead, gather the hostility of killing, and conceive the blood of the devil. The blood burns and the hostility comes out, the hostility bursts and people are like demons! This explosive secret technique seems to be somewhat evil. But the power... Jiang Du is now in a state where there is no demon blood condensing, and at this time the secret skill of the 9th demon blood is running. Soon, Jiang Du''s body began to ignite for a while, and the blood in his body began to ignite, similar to the igniting of the blood demon. But at this time, Jiang Du''s eyes slowly turned into a faint blood red, his physical strength increased crazily, and at the same time the sea of ??knowledge began to roll. Qi and blood suddenly became violent, as if the sky was shaking and the waves were torn apart. What is even more frightening is that Jiang Du''s mind is unprecedentedly clear and calm. In front of Jiang Du, the entire world seemed to be only black and white, either black or white. Only blood could give the black and white world in front of him an amazing color. Jiang Du took a deep breath and solved this secret method. Everything slowly began to return to normal. powerful! Once this secret technique was opened, Jiang Du felt as if he had become a real killing machine, cold and highly efficient. Although Jiang Du didn''t attack, this secret skill became more suitable for combat when burning blood compared with Gorefiend. Although the intensity has increased a bit, it is also limited. Of course, perhaps the magic blood is condensed before using this skill, then it is estimated that it will be different from now. "Earned!" Jiang Du spit out these two words. This demon blood ninth revolution is surprisingly powerful. Jiang Du didn''t start to condense the demon blood directly, but began to condense other skills. Second combat skill! Body type combat skills, ghost steps, **** walking skills, sky cruise, sword step, explosive step, fish step, sky walking body method... A lot of body type skills gradually light up a brand new six-pointed star. In the end, one hundred energy disappeared again. "Ding, the fusion of skills is successful, the god-level body and combat skills are obtained, and three thousand disillusionment steps!" Just like the previous Ninth Rank of Devil Blood, a huge amount of knowledge poured into Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du seemed to have practiced the body for a long time. Seeing his feet move, a line of his own figures appeared next to Jiang Du in an instant, which looked exactly like Jiang Du. Then Jiang Du started to move, only to see Jiang Du''s figure disappearing back and forth in the void. In the end, he turned into a Jiang Du, and in an instant a sound burst, Jiang Du turned into a stream of light like a falling arrow. Break the speed of sound! When Jiang Du didn''t use the secret technique, he broke the speed of sound so easily. You must know that Jiang Du used all the energy to eat milk before, so that he could truly break the speed of sound. Jiang Du felt extremely satisfied with these three thousand disillusionment steps. Spiritual power secret technique! Jiang Du''s mental power secret technique is surprisingly many, reaching more than fifty. It took Jiang Du''s 150 energy points to be considered a successful integration. "Ding, the skill fusion is successful, and the spiritual power **** level secret technique is obtained, shocking!" Next is the combat secrets. This kind of combat secret skill is also uncountable, if it is not subdivided, it will almost reach more than 300. Jiang Du thought about it and proceeded separately. In close combat, Jiang Du merged into a Tian Qi. Although it was due to the addition of Tianqing''s blow, it was not like before, and only Tianqing''s blow was used to meet the enemy. But it can be fast or slow, ready to go, and shocking. Jiang Du is very satisfied with this skill. In addition, the skill with turbulence as the core has formed a skill called Chasing Stars! Naturally, it is not the chasing star chasing the star, but the attack resembling a starlight linkage, cascading endlessly. As for the spells, it caused Jiang Du the most headache, because there were too many types of energy and the same spells were more complicated. Jiang Du only condensed two spells for the time being. Fire skill, burn silent! Thunder skills, destroy the world thunder! Up to this point, the fusion of skills has consumed a lot of Jiang Du''s energy value, and Jiang Du''s storage finances have shrunk again, and even Chi Jing is not much left. Basically, the spiritual objects below the five-star level were completely cleaned up by Jiang Du. As for energy fusion, Jiang Du glanced roughly. Origin Divine Fire, Origin Divine Land, Origin Divine Wood, Origin Divine Water, Origin Divine Gold, Origin Tribulation Thunder, Space Origin Power, Nightmare Demon Power, Nine Nether Power, Abyss Extreme Ice... So, how should we integrate? Gold, wood, water, fire and earth... It seems that this is the power of the five elements, and it seems to be able to merge! So Jiang Du thought about it slightly, and merged these five energy paths. "Ding, whether to integrate the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, please pay one hundred thousand energy points." Jiang Du smiled with an aunt, hahaha, one hundred thousand energy points, let me go to your grandma. I can''t get one hundred thousand energy points if I sell myself! Jiang Du decisively gave up this ridiculous idea of ??fusion, although he also knew that if the Five Elements were to be integrated, the powerful force it would bring was absolutely incredible. But one hundred thousand energy points are really unacceptable to Jiang Du, a poor man. Then it shouldn''t be a big problem to merge the two energies of the abyss polar ice and the original divine water? "Ding, whether to integrate the two energies of the deep ice of the abyss and the original divine water, please pay the energy value of one thousand points!" Jiang Du took a deep breath. Before, Jiang Du had obtained the wealth of a tribe, and felt that he was a small landlord, slightly comfortable, as the so-called small rich is safe. Later, he obtained the wealth of a city, plus the storage ring of a god-level powerhouse, Jiang Du already felt that he was a small rich man, slightly inflated, just as the so-called rich and confident. Finally, until half an hour ago, Jiang Du had obtained the storage ring of eleven genius pinnacles and demigods, plus a storage ring of god-level genius. The wealth in it exceeded Jiang Du''s expectations, so Jiang Du felt that he was at least a big rich man. Not only was he seduced, but he had even considered the attitude of returning home to his hometown with admiration. But now, Jiang Du found out that he was really poor, so poor! One thousand energy points, is that much to say? It''s not a lot, just dozens of five-star spiritual plants, or a hundred golden crystals. Is Jiang unique? Of course there is, but once the payment is over, Jiang Du becomes a complete pauper, the kind who is really poor. Adding all his gold crystals together, there are a total of 102. So Jiang Du could only temporarily stop the fusion, and the matter of fusion, let''s wait for a while. At this time, Jiang Du opened his own attribute panel again, a brand new attribute panel, hotly released. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Mortal Realm Level 10 (4/100) Spiritual Mind Level 1 (1/100) Spirit pets: Skyfire Elf, Swallow Weapons: Red Star Sword, Thor''s Boots, Ujin Long Sword skill: Ancient God Body (Xiaocheng 1/100) Battle Road (perfect 99/1000) Combat Skills (7/10) (expandable) 1. Devil Blood Nine Ranks 2. Three Thousand Disillusionment Steps 3. Shocking 4. Tian Qing 5. Chasing stars 6. Fen Ji 7. Destroy the world Energy Road: Origin Divine Fire, Origin Divine Land, Origin Divine Wood, Origin Divine Water, Origin Divine Gold, Origin Tribulation Thunder, Space Origin Power, Nightmare Demon Power, Nine Nether Power, Abyss Extreme Ice... Skill points: 15000 points Energy point: 50 points Jiang Du finally showed a relieved smile. After working so hard for such a long time, I finally made this property panel neat and clear. However, looking at the power of the nightmare, Jiang Du hesitated for a moment. He has quite a lot of skill points. It''s better to increase the power of the nightmare, at least to make himself more safe to hide. Do what you want! Jiang Du clicked on the power of the nightmare demon, and the proficiency of the nightmare power appeared in front of Jiang Du. The power of nightmare (perfect 0/1000), is it perfect? Jiang Du thought for a while, the nightmare''s power seemed to have swallowed a lot of the heart''s power before. Then improve! Two thousand skill points were smashed down, and the nightmare power was directly shrouded by a mysterious power, and then the gray power slowly turned into pitch black. The pitch black seems to be able to swallow all pitch black. Nightmare Demon Source Power (Xiaocheng 1/1000)! Chapter 404： Ghost Reappearance You''re done, everything is done! Jiang Du finally ended his one-night retreat, but because the retreat was so rewarding, Jiang Du did not look tired at all, but was refreshed. The sun had not yet risen at this time, but the sky had gradually brightened, and Jiang Du became lazy towards Dongfang. The Oriental Zixia was steaming, and it looked quite beautiful, but Jiang Du was taken aback just after he stretched his waist. Because the purple clouds in the sky were slowly shrouded in black at this time, a dark light suddenly lit up in Jiang Du''s eyes, and his face changed slightly. ghost! The endless ghost is back now! what happened? Jiang Du''s body was quickly covered with a layer of pitch black color, and his whole body was completely hidden in the void. The ghost that covered the sky and the sun in the distance was not only discovered by Jiang Du, but also by many people. At this time, countless powerful men flew into the sky, and a powerful aura filled the sky and earth. However, these people did not leave, but looked at the place where countless ghosts were. "It''s going to start!" Jiang Du heard a murmur of unknown origin. All the young powerhouses who came from thousands of miles away stared at the direction where the ghost was. Jiang Du saw tens of millions of ghosts, like tornadoes and tsunami, endless, flying in the wind. Above their grimace, with excitement and madness, they did not fly towards here because of the countless vitality of Tianshan City. Instead, they kept flying back and forth in the air, and the void was stirred by these ghosts and slowly became blurred. Gradually, in the horrifying eyes of countless people, a golden light began to emerge from the void. Amidst the golden light, a large swarm of ghosts began to turn into fly ash, and the smoke disappeared, but the number of ghosts was really too much, even if the golden light became more intense, it was still shrouded by countless dark ghosts. The gold became stronger and stronger, and the ghost kept making a stern cry. "Mou!" As a loud voice sounded, the ghost of the blockbuster was directly shocked into black air. However, the black energy did not dissipate directly. Instead, in countless screams, the black energy was sucked into the deadly ghost. After absorbing the death energy of the companion, the ghost became even bigger, and the aura on the body began to grow bigger. "Miles!" The ghost uttered a stern cry, and all the ghosts were like dense locusts, drowning everything. At this time, the golden light was completely bright, and a huge golden Buddha statue began to appear in the void. "This is..." Jiang Du looked at this huge Buddha statue standing proudly between the sky and the earth, his face changed involuntarily. Because the aura contained on this Buddha image is really so powerful that it is incredible, at the moment when the Buddha image is fully displayed, I don''t know how many weak ghosts are forcibly wiped out by the aura. But the power of this ghost seems to be connected together, as long as one ghost dies, the remaining ghost can become stronger. "What is the relic left by a powerful person?" Jiang said to himself. "Of course it''s a holy level, but I didn''t expect it to be a Buddhist thing. Tsk tsk, Buddhism and the ghost world have passed so long, and they are still fighting there." Tun Yan''s vague figure appeared on Jiang Du''s shoulder. "There is Buddhism too?" Jiang Du said curiously. Tun Yan suddenly looked at Jiang Du like a fool. "The three schools of Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism, don''t you even know this?" Jiang Du... "Do you look like I don''t know it?" Jiang Du said, pointing to himself. "Like!" Tun Yan nodded and said affirmatively. Jiang Du now thought of turning the torch into the pot. "Don''t talk nonsense, now tell me about the current situation." Jiang Du reprimanded. Tun Yan curled his lips. "Does this still need to be said? It is obvious that this is a huge Buddhist site. At least there are powerful people at the level of the Holy Buddha. Then the Holy Buddha smoothly suppressed a powerful figure in the ghost world. Now the ghost brother comes out. I want to save their boss, I don''t know if the old ghost inside is dead or alive now." Tun Yan said casually. Jiang Du suddenly realized, no wonder the ghost rushed towards the golden light, as if a moth was fighting a fire. "The **** flower was in this ruin that day?" Jiang Du asked. "It should be good. I once heard that an old monk obtained a piece of water from the sky by coincidence in the Netherworld. It is really good luck. That old monk is probably this monk." Tun Yan said. Jiang Du nodded, and casually glanced at the strong man who was flying in the sky at this time. After a simple glance, there were more or less fifty people. The battle between the ghost and the Buddha light in the sky became more and more fierce. The golden Buddha has no energy support, but the ghost can use the energy as if, and the light of the golden Buddha has gradually dimmed. This tug-of-war continued for a full disappearance. In the end, the ghost was almost completely wiped out by nine out of ten. Every ghost that remained had almost a peak demigod power, and even a lot of true gods ghost. In addition, there are four ghosts that are extremely huge, and the aura can shake the sky. This fierce battle shocked countless people. The golden Buddha was dimmed to the extreme at this time, even the four ghosts were able to cause harm to it, and the golden Buddha''s blood was flowing. "Naughty animal, demon!" Suddenly, the weak Golden Buddha suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes opened angrily, and he roared in his mouth. The figure that he had been sitting quietly cross-legged suddenly raised his palm. A huge golden palm suddenly fell from the clouds, and the huge body of the Golden Buddha immediately began to collapse with this palm. "Attention, this Buddhist sacred place is about to be breached." Tun Yan said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du solemnly nodded. "boom!" The sea of ??clouds churned, the sky and the earth shook. The huge palm seemed to cover the entire sky, and patted all the ghosts with unrivaled power. "Hey..." The four huge ghosts facing such a terrifying giant palm, even if they were crazy again, they all showed a look of horror at this time. But they seemed involuntarily involuntarily, the panic in their faces and eyes suddenly turned blood red, full of madness and bloodthirsty. "Hey!" The four ghosts screamed at the same time, and suddenly slammed into the middle. With the impact of the four powerful ghosts, a brand-new ghost suddenly formed, constantly rising, and the aura on the body seemed to have broken through some limits, and increased crazily. The huge ghost raised his head, his face looked extremely hideous. With a loud cry, the largest ghost suddenly rushed into the sky, and raised his claws to meet the huge Buddha palm. "boom!" Following a huge collision, the billowing black air clashed wildly with the golden giant palm. The sky is falling apart. The whole world was shaking greatly, and it seemed that a magnitude 12 earthquake had erupted. The entire Tianshan City was completely shattered into ruins by this crazy earthquake. Many people screamed and were smashed to death by the broken huge rock, and some were swallowed by the cracked ground. After being so far apart, Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed. What level of battle is this? What level of power has it reached? The golden giant palm slapped the huge ghost, and the ghost was trembling in black, and at the same time it fell down to the earth like a meteorite. "Hey..." The huge ghost uttered a stern cry, and his whole body continued to collapse, but it still held the giant palm firmly, and the black and gold continued to fade away. In such a scene, the wonderful special effects are simply displayed satisfactorily anyway. Between the sky and the earth, gold and black flowed into disillusionment, the sky and the earth shook, and the space was constantly destroyed and reborn, turning into chaos. Countless weaker ghosts trembled on the ground, watching this terrifying scene with extremely horrified expressions in their eyes. Finally, the golden palm completely shot the huge ghost down from the sky. The earth once again ushered in an unprecedented vibration, like an asteroid falling from the sky. The billowing smoke and dust flew wildly, covering the sky and the sun. The dazzling gold and black light became the only one in this world. Jiang Du raised his palm and covered his eyes. The violent air flow kept blowing his body, making him feel extra surging. This is the strong, the strong who destroys the world. If you don''t need too much time, you will get to this point. Chapter 405： Enter the ruins Endless smoke and dust flew into the sky, forming a huge barrier, covering everything in the smoke and dust. Everyone did not act rashly, because no one dared to rush over now, even if it was attracted by the **** flower, but this battle was really crazy, and now there is no clear premise for them to enter without authorization. It can only be death. The smoke dissipated very slowly, and finally a strong man couldn''t help it, and saw a few words in his mouth softly, and a gust of wind began to blow between the sky and the earth. The gust of wind howled, did not become the shape of a tornado, but flew directly to the endless dust. The white smoke fell towards the distance under the gust of wind. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and his body began to disappear silently. Countless smoke and dust completely flew into the distance, and a gray and dilapidated fuzzy temple appeared between the heaven and the earth. This temple was supposed to be hidden in the void, but at this time, it was forcibly knocked out a big hole, which was dark and dark, and could vaguely enter the temple. "In!" I don''t know who uttered a loud roar. The strong men who came in Tianshan City all flew up at this time, and galloped toward the temple. Dozens of streamers across the sky, it looks extremely beautiful. Jiang Du naturally followed it, because the nightmare power had been upgraded to a source power level existence, so this time, no one could notice Jiang Du''s existence. In ten minutes, everyone rushed to the ruined temple. "It''s an independent small world, come in!" An old man glanced at it, and the temple looked like a dream at this time, especially unreal. This is the characteristic of an independent small world. Opening up a small world is a means that a true saint can possess. As the figures resolutely entered the dark caves, Jiang Du couldn''t help but stunned. Each of these Nima was so courageous. Although this temple did not appear in reality, it seemed that there was something like this. An extremely unknown premonition. But everyone else enters, I am afraid of a fart! Jiang Du flew into the sky and flew towards the temple. It was a coincidence that Jiang Du was not far away from the girl named Lu Lian. Jiang Du did not hold back, and gently moved the ends of Lu Lian''s hair. At this moment, the green pity who was flying, all the hairs on his body stood upside down, and a strong emerald green light shone on everything around him in an instant. Jiang Du had already retreated far away, looking at the green pity with some frizzy hairs, he hehe smiled, I couldn''t scare you. Then Jiang Du''s figure disappeared directly into the dark passage. After the darkness in front of us, weightlessness! In about ten seconds, Jiang Dubian had appeared in a whole new world. The sky in front of him has become gray at this time, or the whole world is gray, giving people a gray and shattered feeling. This is a huge mountain, and the entire world seems to have only such a mountain. At this time, Jiang Du appeared in the foot of the mountain, and the temple was in this mountain. Not knowing where a breeze blew, Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly. This place is weird! Didnt it mean that it was a place of Buddhism? How could the Pure Land of Buddhism become such a ghost? "Do you yearn for power?" At this time, a faint voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du raised his brows. "desire!" "Then go and kill, kill to the top of the mountain, save me, and I will give you endless power that scares the whole world." Jiang Du''s throat rolled up and down, and the evil spirit in his body started to riot uncontrollably. At the same time, a roar appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Kill kill kill!" "This is a world of slaughter. If you kill the opponent, you will swallow everything about the opponent, and eventually climb to the top of the mountain. See the Great Lord of the Dead." "Kill kill kill, if you kill a lot, I will give you even stronger power." "Kill, kill as you like!" "This is a world without laws, this is a world without any laws." A roar was like a magic sound, running through Jiang Du''s mind. There seemed to be countless ghosts roaring in unison in Jiang Du''s mind. Let Jiang Du go to kill, let Jiang Du go to destroy. The evil spirit on Jiang Du rolled, and the blood-red evil spirit was particularly terrifying. His eyes were also covered with a faint blood red. "The last sentence is still going to the top of the mountain to rescue you, and now let me go to the top of the mountain to see you, so is Lao Tzu going to save you or see you?" Jiang Duqiang endured the murderous intent in his heart, and said with extreme discomfort. . "Bold, dare to speak wildly in front of this sage!" There was a little anger in the grand voice. It was just these anger, Jiang Du actually felt a monstrous power against Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge. Come. "Fuck, where did Laozi speak wildly?" Jiang Du was initially a little disturbed by the sudden uncontrollable evil spirit. Now that a thing that has been sealed for an unknown period of time is slandering himself for no reason, Jiang Du is also furious. I saw his sea of ??consciousness tremble suddenly, and countless divine thoughts gathered into a sea and surged towards the sky. "Damn it, you dare to insult the saint, you should be punished!" This unknown existence, it is estimated that Eight Achievements are the ghost saints. At this time, listening to Jiang Du''s swearing words, he became even more angry. As a saint, he has gone through countless years, even if he is a ghost saint, no matter who it is, Seeing that I was either respectful or respectful, or that **** old monk, at best he would only chant and preach to himself. When is it like this, it''s just cursing. With the roar of the ghost saint, a particularly huge gray long sword suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge. The long sword was simple and vicissitudes, and it seemed to have gone through countless years. The long sword suddenly slashed towards Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness. "What kind of **** saint, isn''t it just a little bit stronger, and you have a superior appearance, I think you are completely shit!" Jiang Du felt that the power contained in this mental attack was not irresistible, and he was completely relieved, completely torn his face and cursed. The mighty river of spirit rushed towards the sword, and between the two contacts, the river of spirit was directly cut into two in an instant. "Jinghong!" Jiang growled alone. In an instant, Jiang Du''s mental power suddenly gathered and turned into a beam of light, which instantly entered the long sword at a speed that made people unable to respond completely. The long sword was directly anchored. But it didn''t last long, and the sword began to shake. "A trivial skill, dare to make an axe in front of me!" The ghost saint roared, and the gray long sword released a bright light. But when his spirit fully reacted, he saw two huge figures, and at this time he was looking at this long sword with cold eyes. A figure, red as fire! A figure, deep blue like water! Afterwards, the ice and fire melted, and the explosion from the distance sounded earth-shattering. "you" Unbelievable voice sounded from Jiang Du''s mind. The ghost saint was completely confused. What''s this, I just blew myself into the sea in a sudden, just because of a few sentences? What kind of nasty stuff is this? If you don''t agree, you will know the sea! "boom!" The powerful explosion wave formed a storm of mental power, directly destroying the gray long sword. Jiang Du''s face paled a bit, holding the grass, and with the evolution of the fire and water attributes, the power of this explosion was so powerful. Fortunately, the annoying voice disappeared completely, Jiang Du sighed, and the evil spirit from his body quickly gathered back into his body. Only then did he look at the huge mountain not far away, stepped forward, and walked towards the top. Along the way, there was no other sound at all, and the entire mountain was silent. As Jiang Du continued to climb, suddenly Jiang Du stopped. His eyes fell on the top of a figure. This is a monk, with his hands folded and sitting shirtless on a stone. The monk''s overall skin color has turned gray, looking rather weird. "Amitabha Buddha, where did the benefactor come from and come to my temple gate, what is the so-called?" The monk opened his eyes and asked with a whisper of the Buddha. "Amitabha Buddha, come from the Eastern Tang Dynasty, come here to ask for the truth!" Jiang Du put his hands together and said with a smile. "That''s the case, the little monk has a lesson here, can the donor wish to take a look?" "No!" Grey monk... Chapter 406： Game of Saints The two looked at each other, and there was nothing to say for a while. Jiang Du looked at the gray monk with a smile on his face, and after giving this answer, he was obviously confused. It''s just unwilling to directly, it''s a bit too much, right? For a long time, the gray monk lowered his head and asked, "Why?" "There is no reason, I just don''t want to see it!" Jiang Du said solemnly. Jiang Du can never say that, in fact, I want you to hit me. Isn''t that inappropriate? It''s okay if everyone is tacit, why bother to say how embarrassing it is. "Does the donor dislike the little monk''s shallow Dharma?" The gray monk lowered his head and muttered. "Ok!" Jiang Du nodded. Nonsense, other people''s Dharma profoundly is exuding bright golden light, and your whole body has become gray, which is obviously abnormal. "The little monk is about to ask for advice and advice like the benefactor." The gray monk instantly raised his head, not knowing when his eyes had turned blood red. "That''s right. The monks pay attention to the purification of the six roots. Your anger is so heavy. Obviously, you want to find someone to do it twice. Don''t talk nonsense, come on!" Jiang Duo clenched his fist. "dead!" The gray monk had already endured to the limit, his hands became dragon claws in an instant, and he grabbed Jiang Du''s heart directly. The piercing sound is piercing, and this blow has made a heavy blow! Jiang Du''s hands were blocking his heart, and he felt a tearing pain in his palms. This kind of strength is at least the strength of a peak demigod. The gray monk''s hands were waving frantically, Jiang Du kept resisting, the attack speed of the two was extremely fast, it looked like countless phantoms were flying all over the sky. Jiang Du has experienced so many battles, big and small, and has already honed his fighting skills to the point of perfection. At this time, facing such an attack, he took it all without fail. His eyes emit a faint dark light. With a sudden punch through countless claws, it hit the monk''s chest fiercely. "Boom!" The monk''s body retreated madly, mounted on this mountain. This mountain was obviously practiced by people, and it was exceptionally hard. It didn''t even tremble after being hit by someone, only a few stone chips fell. "It seems that your Dharma is really not good, and there is no way to cross me. I said that my vision has always been right." Jiang Du said with a smile. "dead!" Suddenly, countless evil lines appeared on the gray monk, as if a weird ghost was roaring. Then the gray monk rushed over again. However, after more than ten rounds, Jiang Du once again punched the gray monk on the chest. This punch is transparent before and after! The gray monk''s body suddenly stiffened, the ghost tattoo on his body quickly collapsed, and the gray on his skin was also dissipating. Within a few seconds, the monk''s complexion had returned to normal. His eyes were originally vicious and vicious, but at this time, it turned into a calmness that contained strands of relief. "Amitabha, thank you donor!" The monk''s body trembled slightly, his hands folded, and then his body turned into fly ash. At this time, a golden light quickly flew towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the golden light fell in her hand. This is an extremely pure energy, containing the power of the Buddha, but it seems to be a one-off. Jiang Du was silent for a while. "Are these all possessed by ghosts?" Jiang said to himself. "Boy, I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome this time." Tun Yan''s voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind at this time. "What?" Jiang Du asked. "This ghost saint, who has been suppressed for such a long time, has not died. With so many ghosts coming in before, I am afraid that it will truly break the seal." Tun Yan said solemnly. "Can he break through the seal?" Jiang Du''s expression also became solemn. This is a saint! Jiang Du has not really seen how terrible the saint is, but Jiang Du knows that in front of the saint, he will definitely die with one blow. That is death! Even if Jiang has a unique system, because of the saint''s blow, Jiang Duo''s scum will not be left, so even if there is a system, it is of no use. Tun Yan raised his head and looked towards the top of the mountain. At this time, the top of the mountain was already in a misty state. All the ghosts that entered before have disappeared without a trace. "The possibility is huge, now you seem to have only two options." Tun Yan said. With the current state of Swallow, especially Swallow is still a soul body, if it is discovered by the Ghost Saint, I am afraid that it will not be let go anyway. After all, after swallowing the swallowed soul, the Ghost Sage can definitely recover a lot of power. "Tell me." "The first option is to turn around and leave immediately. The farther away from here, the better. Great changes will definitely happen here." "What about the second one?" "The second one is the Buddha''s light in your hand." Tun Yan''s eyes fell on this group of Buddha''s light, and his face became a little strange. "How to say?" Jiang Du also looked at the Buddha''s light again. "Although I don''t know who this old monk is, this guy is cruel enough. In order to refine this ghost saint, he actually sacrificed all the Shanmen disciples, but something happened behind it. If I guess right If you do, you need to kill all the mutant Buddhist disciples, collect all the Buddha''s light, and use it at one time. Even if you face this ghostly saint, you will have some chances of winning. At the very least, you can have the strength to obtain the Celestial Flower." Tun Yan deserves to be an old monster who has lived for so many years, and his analysis makes things extraordinarily clear. Jiang Du''s brain began to turn quickly. "Is this a game of the saints?" Jiang Du said in a daze. "Yes, it''s a game!" Tun Shan nodded. "It''s really scary!" Jiang Du sighed. The saint is worthy of being a saint, even if such a long time has passed, not only can it be resurrected, but it can also set a shocking situation. The ghost saint was suppressed, but before the suppression, he took the lead in ambushing countless ghosts. The Buddhism saint wanted to refine the ghost saint, but they were still at a stalemate and simply suppressed them all. The ghost sage wants to resurrect through the ghost, and the Buddhist sage is dormant through his disciple. Even if no one is trying their best to collect the power of Buddha nature, Buddhist disciples are holding on to each road leading to the temple. As long as they want to enter the temple, they must kill this Buddhist disciple and release the power of Buddha nature. The two of them used their own means, and they really came out endlessly, and the Buddhist saints used the gods of flowers as the guide, and it was for today. Therefore, when the **** of the day flower is truly present, it will be the time when all the means of the two saints are exhausted. By then, it is not certain who will be the winner. Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a sardonic smile. The saint, looking at the temperament of these people, is simply tarnishing such a term. One is that countless ghosts have run out of ammunition and food, and there are countless casualties before rushing into this world. One is to treat all the disciples as chess pieces and let them die. Everything is for yourself! And Jiang Du is now in the chess game of these two saints, how difficult it is to retreat and obtain the **** flower. But let Jiang Du turn around and leave now? This is totally inconsistent with Jiang Du''s temper. So Jiang Du walked upward again, Tun Yan just shrugged his shoulders, without any hindrance. As he continued to move up, slowly, a brand new figure appeared in front of Jiang Du. This is a young Yuanren, who is also fighting a gray monk at this time, and the two sides cannot fight each other. The young man was holding a long sword and constantly wielding it, as if a little bit of stars, full of suffocation, completely ignoring his injuries, and constantly fighting with the gray monk. For Jiang Du''s arrival, the two didn''t feel anything at all, they were fighting each other wholeheartedly. "Is this robbed of my mind?" Jiang Du raised his brows. Seeing this young man''s blood-red eyes, it was obvious that he had been recruited, and there were probably a lot of people who were recruited. At least Jiang Du was recruited when he first came in. Jiang Du was not impatient, nor did he mean to interfere. When the gray monk killed the young man, Jiang Du made a decisive move, and the gray monk fell directly. Jiang Du put away his storage ring and continued to walk up. Chapter 407： Frequent means Fight fighting! Along the way, everyone was fighting. Countless Buddhist disciples who had been robbed of their minds were all fighting against the young genius who was so angry. Jiang Du kept killing both sides along the way, and even killed three gods. Naturally all the spoils belonged to Jiang Du. It''s really scary! Everyone seemed to be mad, fighting incessantly. However, Jiang Du was extremely calm, because neither side was a good thing anyway. The more he died, the better he would be to Jiang Du. Soon, Jiang Du walked to the temple gate, where the two monks had fallen in a pool of blood. Obviously someone has already taken the lead. Jiang Du was not surprised by this. After all, there were so many powerful men and bodyguards, it was not too difficult to kill a few monks. At this time, Jiang Du''s ears moved suddenly. He heard the sound of shouting to kill, and the moment he entered the temple, Jiang Du felt that his spiritual thoughts seemed to be covered with a thin veil. Under Jiang Du''s spiritual thoughts, everything became extremely vague, instead of being as real as the naked eye. Jiang Du''s body slowly disappeared, and then strode forward. The temple is very large, with residences, Tallinn, Buddhist temples, and halls all available. Jiang Du came to the melee in hiding and found that a dozen people were fighting with a dozen monks at this time. The seven god-level powerhouses have clear eyes, and they don''t seem to be affected. There are several other young geniuses as well. "It seems that it''s not just that you have the means to resist." Jiang Du is not surprised. After all, these are top geniuses who have broken through the **** level at a young age. They come from various big forces and have some means. That is normal. Thing. The battle was extremely fierce. Both sides had deaths and injuries, and the strength of the gray monk was also somewhat terrifying, and he was not afraid of death. Jiang Du was hiding in the dark, his eyes turned slightly. Relying that no one could find him, he went to pick up the storage ring of the dead person at this time. The golden Buddha light was also secretly collected by him. Jiang Du had already condensed the golden Buddha''s light into a golden light ball at this time. As the power of the Buddha''s nature increased, the light ball at this time was also exceptionally bright. There seems to be a faint symbol about to emerge on the light ball. The battle slowly ended. Four of the dozen people in Yuanjie died, but the monks had been wiped out. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. Suddenly a young man exclaimed: "What about the power of Buddha nature? How could it disappear?" Everyone came back to their senses at this time. The battle just now was so fierce that they didn''t even sense that the Buddha''s power had disappeared. "There are also storage rings. Why did these four storage rings disappear?" "There are enemies around!" Everyone became extremely vigilant, hugged each other and looked in all directions, and the same various methods of exploration were constantly searching. Jiang Du looked at the appearance of these people from a distance, couldn''t help but smiled, and went over the crowd and continued to walk upward. At the temple, the battle is equally fierce! Jiang Du collected all kinds of things along the way, and it turned out to be like no one else. Hundreds of Buddhist disciples were frantically slaying the strong who came to enter. When a Buddhist disciple dies, it will turn into a light of Buddha. The death of young strong foreigners will completely turn into a pile of dead bones. Soon, Jiang Du passed the layers of people and came to a position near the top of the mountain. I saw this place, a golden shield completely enveloped the entire mountain, a monk who was so old that he could barely see a human form, sitting quietly in the golden shield. Behind him is a huge Buddha statue. Above the Buddha statue, there is a silver stream of water circulating around the body of the Buddha statue, endlessly. In the hands of the Buddha statue, a splendid silver flower blooms quietly. Very quiet and natural. Outside the golden shield, countless ghosts let out a scream, tearing the golden shield madly, but the shield only rippled. At the outermost part of the ghost, many gray monks have vicious eyes, looking at the old monk in the golden shield, they are at peace with the ghost. On the outside, there are a group of top geniuses and god-level powerhouses, all of them watched this scene and did not act rashly. "Amitabha!" The old monk who was sitting withered, opened his clear eyes, folded his hands slightly, and said the Buddha''s name. "The donors came from afar, and the poor monks were overjoyed. At this time, the predicament of Buddhism makes all the donors laugh." Surrounded by countless ghosts, the old monk was extremely indifferent. "Senior, I''m only here for the goddess flower, can you give me the goddess flower to the junior?" a young man wrapped in golden armor said in a deep voice at this time. The old monk smiled slightly and stretched out his palm. Then the **** flower in the hands of the Buddha was dragged by the invisible force, and finally fell into his hands. "The poor monks naturally know why the benefactors came, but at this time my Tianling Temple is suffering, and there is only one **** flower, and the poor monks dont know who should be handed over. It is better to ask the donors to help me clean up the filth in Tianling Temple. , The one with the best gong, I will gift the **** flower to this person. I dont know what your suggestions will be?" The old monk said with a smile. "It''s natural to help the monk clean up the filth, but this ghost is so huge that it can''t be killed with the power of everyone else, so I also ask the monk to teach me to clean up the method." This is covered in golden armor. The aura in the young man was huge, obviously suppressing other geniuses around him to a certain extent, so when he spoke, none of the others spoke. "good!" The old monk folded his hands together, and his face showed a peaceful smile. "The poor monk master, previously suppressed the ghost saints, but the ghost saints are powerful, backed by the water veins of the Styx river, which pollutes my Buddhism, and thousands of disciples are occupied by demons. My master uses the power of the Tianhe to completely suppress the ghost saints. Nirvana, in the final incarnation, is in the body of the disciples, and wants to save the disciples, but is at a standstill with the ghost saints. Now that the disciples have become demons, it is only necessary for the donors to kill these disciples. My master''s Buddha power will show and clean up the ghosts. "The old monk said slowly. Jiang Du, hiding in the dark, slightly narrowed his eyes. It sounds better than singing! He did not show up, but has been waiting for these powerhouses to solve by themselves. As long as he came by surprise in the end, there would be no hope of getting the Celestial Flower. "I hope that the monks will not break their promises. We are not qualified to participate in the clash of the saints, but if someone lie to me, it is not a problem to kill someone." said the man in the golden armor. The old monk lowered his head and smiled. Upon seeing this, the young man slowly pulled out a long sword in his hand. "Everyone, once the ghost saint is born, I am afraid that I will be in crisis. Why don''t we kill all these enchanted monks first and then distribute the gods flowers?" "Naturally follow Prince Yu''s arrangement!" Most of the others also showed a smile. Jiang Du was hiding in the dark. Qin Ran watched this group of people take action and fight countless monks. Among them, this young genius called Prince Yu was not only strong enough, but also two more terrifying guards. It is extraordinarily powerful. The entire temple was enveloped by special restrictions, and all the objects inside became extraordinarily hard. Even if these god-level powerhouses fought against each other, they did not cause too much damage. A touch of Buddha''s light was continuously released from the body of the dead monk. Between the gloomy world, the golden rays of light are dotted and beautiful. More and more monks fell, and the Buddha''s light appeared more and more intense. In the end, after a lot of casualties, all monks possessed by evil spirits were wiped out. At this moment, a strange voice suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. "Jie Jie Jie, what a trick to kill with a knife, old bald donkey, we two have been entangled with each other for so long, you really think I have no means to guard you, ghost world!" As this voice fell, the ghosts who were attacking the golden barrier crazily turned their heads in an instant. The endless black light quickly shrouded this group of geniuses who had just experienced the war. "Hurry up and gather all the Buddha-nature forces into one!" The old monk hurriedly shouted. "After gathering, you will be taken away. Only by entering my ghost world can you isolate the consciousness of the old bald donkey!" The ghost saint''s voice sounded again. Prince Yu, who was about to gather all the Buddha-nature power, paused involuntarily when he heard this. But during this meal, the black sky directly enveloped everyone. In an instant, all the blackness disappeared, including the people in it. "Damn it!" The old monk''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he slowly stood up and flew up to the Buddha statue. Then the golden Buddha statue shone brightly, and a scream of sorrow sounded from under the statue, and there was a crazy laugh in the scream. "Hahaha, I won in the end. Without such a persons life essence, I see how you can live anymore, old bald donkey, you call yourself a Buddha, destroy your own disciple, seize your own disciple, in order to devour me. Nirvana again, it''s really worse than us demons!" Chapter 408： Shot Jiang Du watched this scene with gusto. I inadvertently glanced at a group of Buddha energy in my independent space. "Didn''t it mean that only by gathering all the power of Buddha nature can this Buddhist saint be resurrected?" Jiang Du asked. "Don''t worry, where is this?" Tun Yan said with a smile. Jiang Du''s face was a little weird. He always felt that the dog Tunyan seemed to have some special calculations. The ghost sage kept screaming, and at the same time exposed a lot of information. The matter is still going on, and other people one after another rushed to the spot again, and they more or less possessed some Buddha energy. Among them were some Jiang Du''s acquaintances, the group of people robbed by Jiang Du. "Huh? How could there be no one?" Many people were so dazed, their eyes looked at the old monk above the Buddha statue. "It shouldn''t be, the group of Long Yu obviously arrived before us." "There is weirdness, everyone pay attention to safety!" This group of people is exactly a group of people in Tianshan City, among which is obviously headed by Kong Yang, a man in Tsing Yi and Lu Lian. For the time being, it seems that a group of people are more harmonious, but it''s just because the Celestial Flower has not really entered the hands of other people. Once the Celestial Flower is truly present, that time is the moment when the melee comes. At this time, a huge dragon roar suddenly appeared in the void. Then the golden light illuminates the sky. A fuzzy golden dragon constantly bombarded the gray barrier in the void. "It''s Long Yu!" "Quickly, break the ghost world from the outside, release all the Buddha''s power, and punish demons together!" The old monk sitting on the Buddha statue said again. "Jie Jie Jie, listen to the words of the old monk, I promise you will not have any bones left." Under the Buddha image, the voice of the ghost saint came out. The scene was messy, everyone was hesitant to say anything to me. At this moment, Jiang Du''s mind suddenly heard the sound of Tuan. "Jiang Du, go and break the golden shield, ignore everything here, first take the Celestial Flower, this old monk is nothing more than a foreigner." When Jiang Du heard this, he did not hesitate, his body was sneaking, and he quickly approached the golden shield. The shield at this time was already densely packed with cracks, and it seemed that it would break in the next second. The blood in Jiang Du''s body suddenly exploded madly, and he slammed a punch. "Boom!" A heavy voice sounded, and the golden shield suddenly vibrated. "Chasing stars!" Jiang shouted alone. In the blink of an eye, his fist was filled with stars. Behind him, stars were connected to each other. Thirty-two stars turned into a star map and instantly submerged into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du punched out again. "Huh!" Layers of strength bloomed on Jiang Du''s fist. The entire golden barrier shattered. "Hahaha, good job!" The voice of the underground ghost saint suddenly let out a big laugh, and all the ghosts in the void that had been transformed into the ghost world felt one after another. The ghosts uttered a cheerful scream, the ghost world was directly shattered, and countless ghosts swarmed towards the Buddha statue. The old monk''s eyes stared at Jiang Du, with a violent killing intent in his eyes. He didn''t even notice that there was a person hidden in the dark, and this person dared to shatter the last layer of defense. "It''s him!" Lv Lian suddenly let out a scream when he saw Jiang Du''s back, and the green light on his body began to bloom in an instant. "Give me the Celestial Flower!" Jiang Du directly rose into the sky, staring at the old monk, and a sword appeared in his hand. "Donor, you are a helper!" The old monk stared at Jiang Du with murderous eyes. "Old monk, don''t talk so much nonsense. I only need the **** of flowers. If I don''t give it to me, I will immediately smash the Buddha statue." Jiang singled out a low growl. "Little thief, take my life!" Lv Lian snorted, and dozens of huge vines appeared between the heavens and the earth, winding towards Jiang Du frantically. "fire!" Jiang Du stretched out his palm without turning his head back, a flame burned into the void and greeted the vines. "Very well, if you don''t give it, then I''m not welcome." Jiang Du suddenly lifted his Scarlet Star Sword. "and many more!" The old monk took a deep breath and yelled. Jiang Du didn''t stop, an extremely strong sword aura emerged from the Scarlet Star Sword, as if a big day. "Tianjinhua for you!" The old monk looked very ugly, and threw the Celestial Flower at Jiang Du. "Cut the Buddha statue!" At this time, Tuan''s voice sounded again. Jiang Duyi''s sword fell, and the sword light like the sun slashed towards the statue with a howling wind. "You are looking for death!" The old monk didn''t expect Jiang Du to be so vicious. He had already handed over the Celestial Flower, and even cut this sword. The old monk emitted a faint golden light all over, and suddenly slapped Jiang Du. With this palm shot, the space shrank suddenly, and in this small world with restrictions, the space shocked. "give it to me!" At this time, Tunya''s voice sounded. Jiang Du originally wanted to take back this sword, but when he heard Tunya''s words, he cut it down resolutely. On Jiang Du''s chest, a big mouth appeared instantly, swallowing this palm suddenly. "card!" Jianguang touched the Buddha statue, and the Buddha statue opened a huge crack. "Hahaha, kid, good job, when I get out of trouble, I must thank you well!" The ghostly saint''s ecstatic voice sounded. As the golden Buddha statue opened a crack, a thick black mist continued to diffuse out, and large swarms of ghosts swarmed in the sky. "withdraw!" Jiang Du''s body retreated violently in an instant, and the nightmare source power quickly surfaced on the surface of his body. "Leave the Celestial Flower!" At this time, dozens of god-level experts uttered a loud shout. A writing brush appeared in Kong Yang''s hand, and the brush waved in the void, and Jiang Du instantly felt that the space around him was directly blocked. But Jiang Du also has spatial attributes. The space he had just fixed melted again. Jiang Du wanted to escape quickly. "Draw the ground as a prison!" The brush in Kong Yang''s hand did not stop, instead he wrote four characters in the void. A strip of black ink trapped Jiang Du''s place. "He is good at concealing and adding imprints!" Long Yu flew down from the sky and let out a loud roar. An old man behind him instantly released an almost transparent insect, which quickly flew into the void where Jiang Du was. "kill him!" The other powerhouses all shot at this time and directly released various attacks on Jiang Du. Void shook, so many powerful players shot at the same time, and the powerful power contained in them made Jiang Du''s hair stand upside down. "Three thousand disillusionment steps!" Jiang Du yelled loudly, countless Jiang Du disappeared from time to time for an instant. Facing various surging attacks, Jiang Du used his physical skills to the extreme, but there were too many attacks, and it was bombarded by powerful forces. Jiang Du kept vomiting blood. Jiang Du retreated to the wall that the ink had turned into, and hit it with a fist. The painting ground was broken directly. But that kind of transparent flying insect quickly came to Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du wanted to use his blood to smash it, but found that it had no effect at all. The transparent flying insect gave out a bright light, illuminating Jiang Du clearly. All the strong eyes are staring at Jiang Du. "Hand over the Celestial Flower, maybe you can spare your life!" Long Yu said with a cold face. "Hand over the Celestial Flower!" Others also drank. "I pay, I pay, but who should I give it to?" Jiang Du said hurriedly with a pale face. "Give it to me!" Long Yu said nonchalantly, his eyes filled with arrogance, as if he didn''t put other people in his eyes at all. "Huh, you really dominate the world when you are a prince? Boy, give me the **** of flowers, my palace Fengyun will protect you from death!" The young man in Qingyi who stood not far from Kong Yang let out a sneer. "If you want me to say, it''s best to kill this kid first, and we will fight for each other by our own ability!" Kong Yang said with a faint murderous intent. "Fuck, you guy is still a scholar, why is your heart so dark, you should save your life first!" Jiang Du shouted. At this time, countless ghosts had already rushed in through the large gap opened by the Buddha statue, and a crazy breath rushed into the sky. At this moment, the world changed color. The old monk''s face changed drastically, his body suddenly turned into flying ashes, and a splendid golden relic rushed out of the flying ashes. "Nirvana reincarnation!" A loud voice came from the relic. Then countless chants of scripture sounded. Chapter 408： Chanting Between the heaven and the earth, all the gray is being dissipated by the gold at this moment. At this moment, the originally dilapidated temple seems to have turned back to life. Fight to the stars, reverse the universe! The whole small world has undergone incredible changes. At the same time, countless chanting scriptures sounded. At this moment, the Buddha-nature power originally scattered on many powerful people, in response to the scriptures circulating between heaven and earth, made an unprecedented shock. Jiang Du felt the Buddha''s power in his bosom instantly, and the magnificent chanting voice appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s eyes immediately became a little confused. All the surroundings in front of him disappeared, and now it seemed that only a piece of light remained. In this light, is a big Buddha! "Convert to my Buddha!" "Convert to my Buddha!" "Convert...convert...convert..." Countless voices rang frantically in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du''s consciousness vibrated. His sea of ??consciousness was completely occupied by the light of Buddha at this moment. "Ding... the sea of ??consciousness is attacked, the intensity of the sea of ??consciousness is +1, and the spiritual mind is +1..." "Ding... the sea of ??consciousness is attacked, the intensity of the sea of ??consciousness is +1, and the spiritual mind is +1..." The prompt sound of the system sounds. "Boy Jiang Du, hurry up and blow him up!" Tun Yan''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Not urgent!" Jiang Du''s mind was barely clear at this time, and as the voice of this chanting became louder, his mind became clearer. "Can you hold it?" Tun Yan was originally radiated with a red light, but at this moment, he was slightly taken aback when he heard Jiang Du returning to it. "Reluctantly..." Jiang Du didn''t want to talk nonsense with Tunya now, sitting directly on the ground, and began to resist the huge chanting sound physically and mentally. Others were also being treated by Jiang Du, and a dozen of them were completely exposed to the golden light in an instant. There are many god-level powerhouses among them. There was a smile on their faces, they opened their eyes, and they looked peacefully at the relic above the Buddha statue, their hands clasped together. "Welcome my Buddha back to the world!" Then these dozen people directly sat down cross-legged, and their mouths were almost exactly the same as the chanting sounds in the crowd. It was just that as they chanted, a golden Buddha light appeared on his and their bodies. The golden Buddha light broke away from the bodies of the group of people, and floated towards the relic in the sky. A dozen people turned into fly ash in a flash. Such a scene made Jiang Du''s scalp numb. Where is the Buddha? He is simply a demon monk! It''s weird. "Jie Jie Jie, old bald donkey, you are still as vicious as you always have, and you directly turn everything about people into nutrients. This method, even people in my ghost world are not as good as you." A voice full of mockery spread from the ground. Came out. The black energy has begun to grow stronger, and large cracks spread quickly on the Buddha statue. The bodies of a few more people were completely reflected by the golden light. They were no different from the dozens of people in front of them. They also lowered their heads and showed a smile. The body turned into golden light. Golden, full of sacred light, but at this time it makes people like an ice cave. Jiang Du went through the impact of the golden light again and again, and finally his sea of ??consciousness became harder under the impact of the golden light, and Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes. "Dragon Qi Bodyguard!" At this time, Long Yu let out a loud roar, and a vague golden dragon emerged from behind him, and then there was a long dragon chant at him. All the golden light was crazily stripped out, and the massive Buddha energy in Long Yu''s hand also flew towards the relic. Jiang Du quickly ran down the mountain. "Leave the Celestial Flower!" Long Yu shouted. The other young people shrouded all kinds of powerful lights at this time, all covering their minds. On the contrary, there are some guards who are stronger than them, but they are directly assimilated by gold. Obviously, these geniuses have their own means of protection. As a golden long sword slashed at Jiang Du suddenly, Jiang Du''s brows wrinkled slightly. This Long Yu is very strong! At least it was much better than Kong Tianshan and Li Hun, or it was not at the same level at all. Long Yu struck with a sword, the sword light raged, and Jiang Du was locked in tightly, making Jiang Du under this sword, completely unavoidable. "Then play with you first!" Jiang made a low growl, his body turned into countless phantoms, as if Ling Bo stepped slightly under the sword light that was impossible to avoid, and dodged sideways dangerously. Immediately afterwards, the Chi Xing Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. The Chi Xing Sword turned into a big sun, and the violent sword aura slashed towards Long Yu. Long Yu blocked, completely easily resisted by this blow. "With this strength, you dare to vainly try to seize the Celestial Flower, no, no, you are not from the abyss!" Long Yu had a lot of contempt in his eyes, and suddenly felt some of Jiang Du''s power carefully, and said suddenly. "dead!" Jiang Du suddenly took a sword out of his hand, and the long sword buzzed and turned into sharp sword light. It turned into a hundred Dao in the void. At the same time, the chasing of the stars started, the stars flowed, and the Hundred Dao Sword Qi surged again. Thousands of sword auras seemed crazy, forming a sword aura storm, rushing towards Long Yu. Long Yu frowned slightly, as if thinking of something, and whispered softly: "It turned out to be a person from the Abandoned Land, and a genius in the Abandoned Land. When did the Abandoned Land have such a character? Those strange-looking people in Abandoned Land are so weak." Although he was talking to himself, he did not relax in his hands. The golden long sword was swung, forming an airtight barrier. Thousands of sword auras all smashed up, and countless flames burst out. When Jiang Du heard Long Yu''s words, his eyes suddenly became a little cold. If he thinks well, Long Yu should have killed some Western geniuses. Since you kill them, then I will kill you. A Wujin long knife appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, carrying the long knife and striding towards Long Yu. The other young geniuses were awakening one after another, their eyes all turned to Jiang Du. They came here for the **** of flowers, and now they have discovered such a genius in abandoned land. So as long as you kill this guy, not only can you live the **** flower, but you can also extract the source blood with great effect. This business can be done! The crowd was surrounded and surrounded Jiang Du. And Jiang Du didn''t seem to notice that this situation was normal. As he approached Long Yu step by step, the aura on his body gradually began to grow. All qi and blood circulated in Jiang Du''s body madly. Jiang Du approached step by step with the unique pace of 3,000 disillusionment steps, and the power of the ancient divine body was constantly circulating. All the sword energy was shattered by the impact at this moment. The Scarlet Star Sword hidden in the sword aura was also blocked by Long Yu''s sword. Jiang Du had already jumped high, the black gold long knife in his hand exuded a brilliant dark golden light, and he slashed it down fiercely. The gust of wind whistled, Jiang Du did not burn blood with this cut. But it was the pinnacle of his own strength. Wujin''s long sword fell like a thunderbolt. "I can''t help myself, the fireflies in the deserted land are also trying to compete with the sun and the moon!" Long Yu let out a low roar, the golden light filled his body, it seemed that there was a dragon''s roar resounding in his body. Then Long Yu''s long sword went from bottom to top, with one sword tilted. "boom!" One sword and one sword hit each other fiercely. Powerful vigor erupted, and large temple buildings were forcibly shattered. Jiang Du felt an unstoppable force coming from the opponent''s golden long sword. He spit out a mouthful of blood in an instant, and his body stomped wildly on the ground, stomping the ground with every step. Trembling, the rocks rolled down! Very strong! The opponent''s strength is so powerful that it makes people feel a little desperate. This is definitely not the power that the first-tier **** level can have. At least several times stronger than Li Soul or Kong Tianshan. "You only have this strength." Long Yu''s body was motionless like a mountain. Jiang Du took a few dozen steps back in one breath, the power in his body continued to roll, and another mouthful of blood was spit out. Jiang Du wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and raised his long knife again. "Besiege him, it''s too dangerous here, you have to leave soon!" Kong Yang shouted at this time, waving the brush in his hand, and directly wrote the word "forbidden" in the void. "Forbidden law, I forbid your weapon!" Kong Yang shouted. Jiang Du felt an irresistible force descending on him in an instant, and the Wujin long sword in his hand disappeared in an instant. There was no warning at all, and he disappeared into Jiang Du''s hands like this. Jiang Du''s mind moved, and the Scarlet Star Sword flew towards him quickly. But after the Scarlet Star Sword fell into his hands, it was still shrouded in a mysterious power, and it disappeared without a trace in an instant. Is there such a wonderful way in this world? But fortunately, Jiang Du didn''t only have one combat method. With and without weapons, his combat effectiveness would not be greatly reduced. If a swordsman, such as Jianchi, is banned from weapons, I am afraid Jianchi''s combat effectiveness will drop more than half. "Little thief, take your life!" Lu Lian snorted, and an emerald green longbow fell into her hand, and then pulled the bow into a full moon. An arrow seemed to have entered the void and came to Jiang Du in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du''s body suddenly became countless, and the blood in his body slowly began to burn. A magnificent breath rose from his body. The others no longer hesitate, all the close warriors rushed towards Jiang Du, and the other warlocks stood far away casting spells. For a while, Jiang Du seemed to be completely in desperation. Chapter 409： Fierce battle "kill!" Faced with this situation, Jiang Du can only do one battle! In this battle, he did not choose to escape. Anyway, where is the task of the system, it is better to have a hearty battle for fear of being a grandson! "Hahaha... countless years have passed, I finally came out, old bald donkey, take my life!" At this moment, the Buddha statue that had been suppressing the ghost of Jiang Du for a long time shattered at this moment. And the relic had turned into a golden little golden body, directly engulfed by the turbulent black mist. The black air is overwhelming, the golden light and black light inside are constantly clashing, and the huge aura makes the entire small world tremble. The people who fought before the peak, under this kind of battle that was not at all in the heyday of the saints, their strength was suppressed by three levels. "The blood of the devil turns!" Jiang Du roared, and the blood in his body burned to a layer in an instant. Jiang Du resisted the attack of a young strong man, and his extreme combat skills made him grab the opponent''s empty door in an instant and hit the opponent with a punch. Face the door. "boom!" The head of the opponent was directly shattered by Jiang Du''s fist. After the death of this person, Jiang Du felt a strange evil spirit melted into his blood. This is the process of tempering demon blood, and secondly, using evil spirits to temper the blood, killing talents is the fastest way to temper demon blood. However, after Jiang Du killed this person, his body was directly hit by two attacks, and at the same time a thunderbolt smashed towards him. Jiang Du''s body was torn apart by an unknown young genius, but this person was surprised to find that his sword could only barely penetrate Jiang Du''s body for a few inches before he could go further. Then what awaited him was endless darkness. When Jiang Du turned on the magic blood, the strength of his whole person increased by at least 30%. But he still couldn''t resist it. Everyone around was strong. In this state of siege, Jiang Du could only get injured again and again. It''s just that his powerful self-healing ability allows him to recover quickly, and the injury will not significantly affect his fighting ability. Countless Jiang Du shuttled among the crowd, one by one young geniuses who were admired, died in Jiang Du''s hands one after another. "Yin and Yang have a way!" At this time, Kong Yang released another attack from a distance. One black and one white picture of Tai Chi appeared at Jiang Du''s feet. The control ability in a moment made Jiang Du''s body stiff. It was the stiffness of this moment. Five or six weapons were submerged into Jiang Du''s body at the same time. At the same time, the Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram turned slightly. Jiang Du felt that the space he was in was violent. Twisted, as if to crush him completely. "Jinghong!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. His divine consciousness instantly turned into a ray of light, rushing in all directions quickly, and the several powerful men around his body were directly stunned. Jiang Du''s palm was like an eagle claw, and he severely smashed the heads of the five people directly. Without the long sword and sword, Jiang Du''s methods seemed even more bloody. "Shenlong Nine Slashes!" At this time, Long Yu directly used combat skills, at least God-level combat skills. In an instant, on Long Yu''s long sword, the carved dragon seemed to come alive. Long Yu was holding the golden long sword, and slashed towards Jiang Dupi one sword after another. Jiang Du''s palm was dark gold, and he fought hard against Long Yu''s attack. With the increase in the number of swords Long Yu cleaved, the power of each attack has increased to the point of abnormality. Jiang Du vomited blood in his mouth and retreated. The ninth slash had already made the void tremble, and he slashed with a heavy sword. At the same time, Jiang Du''s feet were directly wrapped in two vines, making Jiang Du irresistible. Others also shot, at this moment, at least a dozen attacks all fell on Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" With a loud explosion, the others quickly retreated, looking at the boiling smoke where Jiang Du was. The battle above is still continuing, and the battle below seems to have come to an end in a short time. "Dead?" someone asked tangledly. Because Jiang Duan had been besieging Jiang Du, seven or eight people had already been killed by Jiang Duan, so even this group of incredible geniuses now became a little cowered. After all, Jiang Du had no gentleness towards these geniuses just now, even if you were worshipped by tens of thousands of people outside, but in the hands of Jiang Du, just a punch was directly blown by Jiang Du. Being blown up, it really is dead! All the glory and glory disappeared, and no one was afraid of death, including this group of geniuses. "I''m afraid I will be seriously injured if I am not dead. There shouldn''t be too much problem." Someone didn''t know whether they were answering this question or talking to themselves. Even Long Yu and Gong Fengyun also had a slightly solemn expression at this time. The strength that Jiang Du demonstrated had at least reached the intermediate or even advanced level of the first level of God. Even if they were all strong men of the second rank of God level, they were still cautious and dignified at this time. After all, the combat qualities that Jiang Du showed was really terrifying, as if it were a fighter machine. The smoke and dust from the explosion gradually dispersed. An arrogant figure slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes. The eyes of many people suddenly shrank at the moment Jiang Du appeared. "How is it possible!" someone couldn''t help but cried out. Jiang Du looked a little embarrassed at this time, his face was gray, and even some places were already blackened, but Jiang Du''s breath did not decline. "Devil Blood Second Turn!" Jiang Du murmured a word at this moment. The blood in his body rolled over, and Jiang Du''s aura began to improve again. The strength of the first-tier intermediate level had already slowly climbed above the first-tier advanced level. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body moved in an instant, and the space fluctuated slightly. With the three thousand disillusionment steps, Jiang Du directly came to a genius. When this person was still not reacting in time, Jiang Du blatantly shattered everything in his body. "Come again!" Jiang shouted alone. The battle started again, and no one was keeping their hands at this time, and they used their full strength. Jiang Du''s danger in their hearts continued to rise. There are even some weaker people who directly use the secret burst method. War war war! Jiang Du became a fighter machine, and it was like a trapped beast. Keep fighting, keep getting injured. The blood was spit out, and the injury on his body aggravated and improved. Jiang Du didn''t know how much blood he vomited or how many injuries he suffered. But fortunately, everything was not in vain, at least the enemies standing in front of Jiang Du were getting fewer and fewer. The battle below has become fierce, and the battle above has also been exceptionally fierce. The golden light kept tearing through the dark and heavy clouds, but there was also golden blood falling from the sky. Every drop of blood seemed to carry an unimaginable weight, and the whole small world was riddled with holes. There was even a god-level genius who couldn''t dodge, and was smashed to death by a drop of blood. This is the horror of the saint, even if it is the blood of the saint, for this kind of person who has just been promoted to the **** level, they have unimaginable terrible power. The battle went on non-stop. The power in Jiang Du''s body seemed endless. When Jiang Du''s strength dropped to 30%, Jiang Du decisively used energy points to fill up his blood. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Finally, there was a genius who was completely shattered by Jiang Du''s belief in his heart, and fled away with some collapse. No one laughed at him, or now everyone has no time to laugh at him. The more powerful god-level bodyguards were sitting cross-legged in the distance and working hard to resist the Buddhist scriptures. Jiang Du has now turned his passive into taking the most geniuses to fight. I don''t know how long the battle lasted, everyone''s eyes were covered with a layer of deep shock. "Why do you have such a huge energy?" There was a genius who couldn''t stand Jiang Du''s endless battle and shouted. "Are you still retaining your strength? If you don''t make a full shot, I won''t fight." A genius yelled at Long Yu and the others. Half of the geniuses present now died, and nearly 30 people were completely killed by Jiang Du. "Let''s do your best!" Long Yu also felt that if this continued, Jiang Du had not been boiled to death, I am afraid that they have all been boiled to death. So he gave a big drink. This is also in line with the wishes of other people, because they can''t hold it anymore. "Blessing from Dragon Saint!" "Kong Sheng blessed!" "God changes!" "Break the sky!" ... Everyone used secret skills at this time, and all their powers were increasing crazily. In an instant, countless powerful attacks blasted towards Jiang Du. "Devil Blood Turns Three, Tian Qing!" Jiang Du didn''t hesitate anymore, he let out a loud roar. "Om!" The blood boiled, and the strength in Jiang Duo''s body soared again, and at this time he poured out heartily. The energy of the various departments also moved along with it, and the power of the ancient divine body was also roaring frantically. Jiang Du suddenly punched, this punch, with terrifying power, with one person''s power, faced the full attack of nearly twenty genius experts. "Boom boom boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and the entire mountain peak began to collapse in a large area at this time, and the entire Tianling Temple fell apart at this time. At the same time, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, and the black hole tore the thick dark clouds and tore the golden light. A loud and unbelievable voice sounded. "You want to die with me!" "Old bald donkey, I have been suppressed and refined by you for so long, do you think I can relieve my hatred just by killing all your disciples? Give me death!" Chapter 410： God Tier 4 There were countless huge cracks in the sky, the whole small world was trembling crazily, and a large swath of black thunder was flashing crazily. Jiang Du and the others who were fighting fiercely felt the breath of death, and a black thunder instantly pierced the void and slashed towards here. A powerful guard couldn''t dodge, and was forcibly shattered by this black thunder. The battle in the sky has reached the final juncture, even the Buddhist saints have no time to want to save the group of guards. You must know that these guards are basically strong people above the intermediate level of the gods. "No, the whole small world is about to collapse, son, we must leave!" a big man shouted in horror. Because the old man who was smashed to death was stronger than him, but he didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he was directly smashed into ashes. "Prince, go!" "Miss, go!" At this moment, no one cares about Jiang Du anymore. Everything needs to wait until he escapes from the small world. Otherwise, the small world collapses and the terrible power generated is enough to wipe out everyone present. Jiang Du''s keen mind was crazy to give Jiang Du a warning. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and at the moment when the guard spoke, his whole person was like an arrow that broke the string, breaking through the speed of sound in an instant and fleeing out of the small world. The whole small world was shaking violently, and suddenly lava rushed to the sky, and black lightning flashed crazily between the sky and the earth. Large swaths of billowing smoke rose into the sky, gradually showing a red color on the void barrier of the small world. The whole small world is like a burning briquettes. Jiang Du frantically flees amidst countless thunder flames, and people die from time to time under this disaster. There were meteors in the sky, and every meteor was a red meteorite, smashing down toward the earth with an aura of destruction. Suddenly, a black thunder struck Jiang Du very quickly. "Roar!" Jiang Du''s whole body was turned upside down, and all the potential in his body burst out. The dark golden shield is extremely heavy, this black thunder is so fast, even if Jiang Du reacts in time, at most a dark golden shield will be erected. "Crack!" The Black Thunder slammed on it unceremoniously, Jiang Du''s blood rushed forward, and his body was completely uncontrollable and was stabbed into the air. The dark golden shield shattered, and Jiang Du turned into coke. The sound of the system prompt in his mind sounded frantically, Jiang Du''s original source Jie Lei was frantically absorbing the power of the black thunder, so that his completely paralyzed body recovered as much as possible. With Jiang Du''s three thousand disillusionment steps, he couldn''t even withstand the black thunder''s blow, so the other geniuses looked extraordinarily miserable. Even if they were protected by guards, there were many casualties. Jiang Du didn''t have time to pay attention to them, but when he regained his mobility, he quickly avoided a flaming meteorite. The impact of the meteorite behind him, and the powerful heat set off, made Jiang Du''s slightly better back blacker than his chest. The pain of burning and numbness made Jiang Du''s face pale, but Mou Zuo ran away frantically. Finally, the channel opened by the ghost appeared in front of Jiang Du''s eyes. At this time, someone had come here one after another. Jiang Du was rushing forward. Suddenly a middle-aged guard showed a glimmer of light in his eyes. At this critical juncture, he directly stopped in front of Jiang Du. "Hand over the Celestial Flower, I will let you out!" The middle-aged guard carried a strong aura, which had completely exceeded the standard that the elementary **** level could reach. At least God-level Tier 4! This is one of Long Yu''s guards. Behind Jiang Du, everything is ruining. This is the real end of the world. Red and black have become the mainstream of everything. But this guard firmly held the exit of the passage and asked Jiang Du to hand over the Celestial Flower. Jiang Du''s eyes turned blood red at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Step aside!" These two extremely cold voices came out of Jiang Du''s mouth. "I''ll say it again, hand over the Celestial Flower!" The guard said coldly with contempt in his eyes. "kill!" Jiang Du roared outrageously, because without Kong Yang, the Wujin long knife appeared in his hand again, and at the same time a silver light flashed under his feet. "boom!" The blood burned crazily. At this most critical moment, Jiang Du had no time to delay at all, and the Demon Blood Ninth Revolution launched with all his strength. Jiang Du suddenly turned into a corpse-like existence, with blood-red flames burning. His breath was soaring, and Jiang Du frantically rushed towards the middle-aged man. "The light of the fireflies dare to compete with Haoyue!" The middle-aged man yelled, and his breath was also full. Even if Jiang Du broke out with all his strength, the violent breath still completely suppressed Jiang Du. Holding Wujin''s long knife, Jiang Du slashed crazy at the middle-aged man. Startled! Qingtian launched! Starchaser starts! Jiang Du used all his powerful skills to fight the most tragic fight with the middle-aged man. The two men fought wildly in this devastating environment. At this time, the small world began to destroy and collapse by a large margin. There were more and more black thunders, the earth turned into a sea of ??magma, and the space continued to collapse. In the entire world of destruction, only these two people existed at this time. "You really want to die!" The middle-aged man was also extremely strenuous under Jiang Du''s complete death. There was no way to keep Jiang Du in a short time. Jiang Du said nothing, and continued to attack and kill frantically. His body was constantly hit by the middle-aged man, and his thin body exploded one after another at this time. Even one leg was smashed to pieces by the middle-aged man. But Jiang Du has one more. "boom!" A huge noise suddenly rang from the sky and the earth. A dark crack suddenly penetrated the entire small world. The small world began to glow crazily. "Damn it, it''s going to explode, I don''t want the **** flower, let''s leave together." The middle-aged man yelled. But Jiang Du seemed to have not heard his words, still attacking, attacking with all his might. "Die to me!" The middle-aged man yelled, extremely impatient, and even fearful. This man is simply a lunatic. Once this small world really explodes, both of them will die here. The Wujin long sword in Jiang Du''s hand blocked the middle-aged man''s long sword, and then the Wujin long sword trembled violently, and the man''s long sword and Wujin long sword were broken at the same time. "Damn it, get out of here!" The middle-aged man yelled hurriedly as he felt a breath of desperation. This is a lunatic, how could he be so stupid, he actually offered to resist such a lunatic in order to please the prince. He blasted Jiang Du back two or three meters with a punch, and in a blink of an eye he wanted to run outside. But at this time, both arms hugged him tightly from behind him. "Die with me!" A sound that seemed to come from **** slowly rang. "boom!" At this moment, the small world that was already nearing its limit exploded completely. The white light swallowed everything together. The middle-aged man let out a desperate roar. "Do not!" In Yuan Tomb, only more than twenty people escaped from the small world in a particularly embarrassing manner. Watching the black smoke that continuously emerged from the void, they continued to flee towards the distance. Having fled to a safe enough distance, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. "There shouldn''t be any big problems for Zheng Feng to solve that guy?" Long Yu said to himself. "The prince, naturally there is no problem. With the fourth-order ability of Zheng Fengshen, you can naturally kill it and bring the Celestial Flower to the prince." Another strong guard said in a deep voice. "This is the best way. A man in the deserted land also deliberately wants to take the Celestial Flower from our hands. Is he really that terrible guy from a year ago?" Long Yu showed a sneer on his face. The other young geniuses are still in a panic, after all, what they have just experienced is really too exciting. "Kong Yang, what should I do?" Gong Fengyun asked Kong Yang. "Don''t worry, when the **** flower comes out, even if it is the prince, how can I, the Confucian family are still afraid of them?" Kong Yang''s eyes flashed slightly, and the voice said. Gong Fengyun nodded. But as time passed, the atmosphere among the people slowly began to become a little weird. Chapter 412： Swallow in the back "Why hasn''t Zheng Feng come out yet?" Long Yu''s brows wrinkled slowly, with a cold look in his eyes. This Zheng Feng, wouldn''t he have taken the Celestial Flower privately? "Prince, the small world explodes, even if it is a god-level fourth-order powerhouse, there will only be death and no life." The strong man said in a deep voice. "He doesn''t have the guts to hang out!" Long Yu snorted coldly. But time was flowing again, and Zheng Feng still had no intention of coming out. Everyone frowned. A person in the Abandoned Land unexpectedly allowed a god-level fourth-tier powerhouse to take it for so long. The hearts of everyone became more and more disturbed. Finally, with a huge roar, a bright sun suddenly appeared above the distant sky. Two days of glory between heaven and earth! "boom!" The huge voice shook Si Ye, and it seemed that the entire Yuan Tomb was shaking violently at this time. At this moment, the hot air current formed a terrifying storm and spread wildly in all directions. This storm covered an area of ??unknown number of kilometers. The nearby cities and towns, in this hot storm, directly turned into a sea of ??fire. I don''t know how many people were flooded by the heat wave and turned to ashes. All kinds of light shrouded these geniuses. Long Yu''s eyes were full of disbelief. that''s it? The small world exploded like this? Where is Zheng Feng? And the man in the damned desert? In the heat wave, the space cracks constantly flicker, possessing great suction, absorbing everything in the heat wave. The figures of Jiang Du and Zheng Feng disappeared completely. It wasn''t until more than an hour later that a huge pit appeared where the small world was originally. Everything disappeared in this heat wave, nothing more than that. Long Yu and the others were frantically looking for Jiang Du''s place in this thousand miles of red land. Zheng Feng died and died. But the Celestial Flower in Jiang Du''s hand was extremely important to them, and it disappeared completely. "Ahhhh, **** it!" Long Yu let out a huge roar, and the whole person started to attack indiscriminately, and exploded again everywhere. But despite his madness, things have become like this. This time, a group of geniuses searched for the Celestial Flower in the fringe area, and the news that it was destroyed by a person in an abandoned place quickly spread throughout the Yuan Tomb. Many geniuses in the Abandoned Land had already entered the Yuan Tomb without knowing it. An action to hunt down the geniuses in the deserted land was carried out vigorously in the Yuan Tomb. They also discovered that the people in the Abandoned Land can be called geniuses, and many of them are just entering the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and there are almost no demigods. But after all, no one has too many source blood, even if the strength is weaker, but this risk is small, even if the source blood is not used by itself, it can be sold for a good price after hunting. There are even powers that clearly mark the price, the source blood of the heavenly realm, a drop of 10,000 energy crystals, a drop of 100,000 energy crystals, a drop of 100,000 energy crystals, a drop of **** level source blood, and a drop of millions of energy crystals. Millions of energy crystals are the marginal area. Even a city can''t make up the amount. Even in the central area, it is all the savings of a small power. So the people in Yuan Tomb were completely boiling, hunting geniuses from the earth everywhere. the other side! The moment Jiang Du exploded in the small space, his body was directly covered with a layer of dark golden carapace, and then he fell into a coma. In the explosion of air, Jiang Du''s whole body continued to roll in the air with the heat wave, and finally entered a space crack. The space crack cut Jiang Du frantically, but found that Jiang Du''s body was extremely hard. Although it was scarred, it was not cut into pieces by the space crack. Slowly, Jiang Du, who was constantly drifting in the void, under the constant friction of the extreme space, the power of his space actually evolved. And his body slowly merged into the void, coexisting in harmony with the power of countless spaces. I don''t know how long it has been drifting, a spatial crack happened to appear next to Jiang Du, and then Jiang Du''s body followed this spatial crack into it. Yuanjie! East side of Tianyuan City. A figure with a terrifying aura quickly passed through the void, but behind this terrifying figure, there was another person holding a treasure seal, and the golden aura on the treasure seal flowed, as if it could crush the sky. general. "Damn brother-in-law, as for smashing Lao Tzu with an imperial weapon? I''m your brother-in-law!" The man in his 30s had short hair and roared cursingly. "Shut up!" The man holding the treasure seal was a man wearing a golden robe. When he heard the words of the short-haired man, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. Without any politeness, he slammed the treasure seal at the short-haired man. "Grass the grass, it turned out to be real!" The short-haired man was taken aback, hurriedly stretched out his fist and smashed it. "Boom!" The void trembled violently, and the cracks in the space spread directly for dozens of kilometers. The short-haired man''s fist burst directly, and at the same time he vomited a large mouthful of blood, his face became much paler. However, he resisted this abrupt attack, and his fist grew out again, and his whole life continued to escape. But I don''t know if there is any special induction. The short-haired man glanced at the place where the space crack just opened, but he didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help scratching his head and murmured: "Do you miss your son too much? No, I finally don''t have to raise a son. How can I think about it in such a short time." Then he stepped a thousand miles and embarked on an escape journey again. The man in the golden robe also chased after him. At this moment, at the place where the space crack had just opened, a figure slowly drifted over from the space crack. It''s just that his body exudes a breath that resembles a crack in space, so no one has noticed it. The figure passed through the space crack, attracted by gravity, and fell towards the earth. After the strong fight just now, there was already no one inhabited here, even some people, I am afraid that they were also shaken to death by the attack just now. So the figure fell on the ground like this, and the large leaves of shaken leaves were gently blown by the wind, completely blocking the figure. Jiang Du didn''t know what was going on now. Because he is now in a moment of extreme crisis. In his sea of ??knowledge, a thrilling battle is going on at this time. "Boy, kid, blow it up with mental power, blow him up, let me swallow these two plump holy souls." At this time, Tun Yan''s mouth grew wide, biting two vague figures in one bite, and his body was bright red. He obviously tried his best to swallow what was in his mouth. And in Tun Yan''s mouth, there were two vague phantoms. Looking around, one was a monk with a faint golden light, and the other was a middle-aged man who was almost the same as the ghost. Obviously, these two people are Buddhist saints and ghost saints. In the end, the two of them all fought out of ammunition and food, and almost died together. And Jiang Du did not die in the explosion, so the two decisively invaded Jiang Du''s Sea of ??Consciousness at the same time, wanting to take Jiang Duo home. Unexpectedly, there was a fellow in Jiang Du''s Sea of ??Knowledge that had been waiting for a long time, and after the two holy souls entered, he bit into the past. "Tunya, damn, everything was deliberately done by you?" The two remnants worked together to support Tunya''s big mouth, barely holding on to prevent themselves from being swallowed. Now they are extremely weak, even worse than Tunya. Weak. Only now did they understand that all of this was deliberately by Tunya, deliberately shattering the golden shield and deliberately smashing the Buddha statue. Because if nothing goes wrong, the Buddhist saints can smoothly refine the ghost saints, and obviously have the upper hand. But because of Jiang Du''s series of actions, the advantages of the Buddhist saints were slightly destroyed, which directly led to the current situation where the two sides are fighting out of ammunition and food. At the same time, he focused on Jiang Du and wanted to seize Jiang Du, but he was finally swallowed by the veteran swallow. One ring after another, one strategy after another, swallowing the general strategy, but becoming the biggest winner so far. Chapter 413： The fragrance is everywhere Jiang Du''s consciousness slowly condensed, even if it was the consciousness condensed by divine mind, his eyes were blood red. In the fight with the middle-aged man just now, Jiang Du really wanted to die with him. But considering that Tunyan didn''t speak the whole time, Jiang Du knew he couldn''t die. Because once he died, Tun Yan definitely had no reason to survive. And Tun Yan didn''t know what he was planning, but since he wouldn''t die, Jiang Du went to war with confidence. Now, Jiang Du''s consciousness finally returned to calm. His body flew up, watching Tunya biting two people with a big mouth, he couldn''t help touching his chin. This is the true body of the saint? The Buddhism Sage is a chubby monk who looks kind and good-looking, and the Ghost Sage is a middle-aged man who looks ordinary. However, if you look closely, you can see the indescribable feeling on both sides. If you use a noun to describe it, it is Taoism. The two men''s every move seems to be in line with the convergence of heaven and earth, even if they are particularly embarrassed now, they have a different feeling when they look at it, which is impressive. "Boy, kid, explode these two guys with mental energy, when I swallow them two, I can take you to fly!" Tun Yan yelled. "I can fly!" Jiang Du showed a smile on his face. It''s really interesting, the three saints, all in the state of soul, started a stalemate in his mind. The saint is so worthless. "No, it''s not that flying, it''s to make you cool, I just have to swallow these two holy souls, and the holy ones, you walk sideways!" Tun Yan also looked very difficult and said hurriedly. "The **** is walking sideways. I can walk normally." Jiang Du''s mind turned into a nail clipper, chewing his nails casually. Looking at that leisurely appearance, it was as if three holy souls were not fighting, but three stray dogs were biting. "Oh, kid, I can''t hold it anymore." Tun Shan yelled in a hurry, and his voice started to become weird. "If you can''t hold it, give up. Anyway, there are only two remnants. I believe I can hold on." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Donor, if you let me go, I can give you my sacred artifact, as long as you let the poor monk a way out." The Buddhist saints don''t pretend to be anything at this time. Anyway, everyone is clear and clear. . He could see that the young man was just waiting to open his mouth for good. "Little guy, this old bald donkey is always saying nothing. Everyone knew it in ancient times, so you must not believe it, and I am different. Although I am a ghost, I always say the same, as long as you are willing. If you let me go, I can make a contract for you. Ten thousand powerful ghosts will be used to refine Ten Thousand Soul Liquid for you to ensure that your sea of ??consciousness is at least doubled. The ghost saint also said at this time. Now they both resisted the swallowing of Tunya at the same time. Although they could not escape, it was easy to resist for a while. "Boy, don''t listen to the two of them, these two don''t have a good thing, I am your person!" Tun Yan looked at Jiang Du pitifully. "Are you my person?" Jiang dug out his ears, as if he couldn''t believe his ears. "Yeah, I''m yours." If Tun Yan can nod now, I''m afraid he will definitely nod frantically, like a pug. "Who are you, why should you call me?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Tun Yan suddenly looked like he had eaten flies, and his complexion turned blue. He is swallowing, the holy beast is swallowing! How could it be possible to really recognize others as the master because of a contract, even if it is a master-servant contract, but Tun Yan is unwilling to let go of face. The holy beast must have the pride of the holy beast. Thinking back then, which of the sacred beasts was not alive bitten out among countless biological chains, in the ancient times, even if the emperor wanted to take him as a mount, he rebelled. How could it be possible to recognize a little guy now, a little guy who doesn''t have the same hair as the master. "What does Ten Thousand Soul Liquid do?" Jiang Du suddenly looked at Ghost Saint. The ghost saint suddenly became excited. "Little brother, Ten Thousand Soul Liquid is the condensing of the most quintessential soul power in countless ghosts. As long as you successfully refine Ten Thousand Soul Liquid, your soul and mental power can be multiplied several times. This is a rare and most holy thing in the world." The Ghost Sage said hurriedly. "Really?" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, a little disbelief, it''s as simple as skyrocketing several times. "I can swear, and I can sign a contract to guarantee..." "Master, my master, save your pet, you have a large number of adults, forgive me for concealing it without authorization, and blow up these two guys with your mental bomb, I really can''t hold on anymore." Tun Yan looked at Jiang Duren''s heart, and suddenly let out a cry. What is the pride of the sacred beast, has been left behind by the swallow at this time, can the pride of the sacred beast have two holy soul incense? And since the master and servant contract has been signed, it doesn''t seem like a big deal to call the master by himself. right! The eyes of the two holy souls all opened wide, some of them couldn''t believe it. What did Tun Yan just call? "the host?" My great emperor, how can there be such a brazen holy beast in this world, you are a saint-level powerhouse, even if you are far from the original, you still deserve the dignity of a saint. This is also the reason why even if these two people reached this point, no one was willing to say the words to recognize Jiang Duozhu. The saint is so proud! This swallow is simply a shame among the saints, a scum! Worthy of being a dog, just knowing the Lord. Heh...Bah! The two of them all expressed extreme disdain for Tun Yan. At this moment, Jiang Du laughed dumbly, and under Tunxian''s expectant gaze, Jiang Du stretched out his palm. "Although I don''t know how you do it, but I want 50% of the benefits, just as my payment for the shot, and swear to the contract." Jiang Du said with a smile. Tun Yan''s eyes widened. "50% is not good, 50% is too much, and I have not gained much at all. 50% is completely impossible, at most 10%." Tun Yan hurriedly shouted. "You still have to bargain?" Jiang Du said with some wonder. "Twenty percent, my limit, if it''s 50 percent, I won''t earn it at all, because I consume more than 50 percent of the power, and suppressing two holy souls at the same time is really exhausting." "Let''s talk about Ten Thousand Soul Liquid, and that monk''s holy artifact, as long as you sign a contract..." "Thirty percent, it''s really the bottom line, there really is no way too much." "As long as you sign the contract, I can let you out. Maybe you don''t need me to let it go, but I just need to stand by and you can hold on until this dog can''t hold on." "40%, damn, I really lost my misery, Wang, I did work for you." "Hurry up and make a contract." The two holy souls glanced at each other, their eyes flickering. "I''ll come first!" The ghost saint roared at this time. "50%, Cao Nima 50%, ooh, I''m going to die, I''m really going to die, it''s all in vain." Tun Yan let out the most miserable wailing. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Deal, swear to the contract!" Jiang Du said with a smile. A completely profiteer appearance. Tun Yansheng made an oath to the contract without love. At this time, the old monk finally couldn''t help it and let out a cold snort. "A little guy who has just condensed his spiritual thoughts, I don''t believe you can do anything to damage our holy soul." Regarding this, Jiang Du and Tunya didn''t even bother to answer. Tunxuan swears honestly, grief in his eyes. At this time, Jiang Du''s spiritual mind moved slightly. A huge fireball and an ice ball that merged with mental power gradually formed, and under Jiang Du''s control, they suddenly fell into Tun Yan''s mouth. "boom!" A huge roar sounded, mixed with the scream of Tunya, and the roar of two holy souls. "Damn it, if you explode your mental power in the sea of ??knowledge like this, it will permanently traumatize the sea of ??consciousness." The Ghost Sage screamed. Indeed, the power of the water and fire after this evolution has become even stronger, and even the explosion has raised more than one level. Swallowing big mouth is self-contained, working hard to make this explosive force cause the least harm to himself. Jiang Du''s body lying under the leaves trembled from time to time. Chapter 414： Harvest season "boom!" "Boom!" "Boom boom boom!" One after another explosion sounded endlessly. In such a violent explosion, it did cause some trauma to Jiang Du''s Sea of ??Consciousness. However, this trauma is not particularly serious, without him, only familiar. After all, Jiang Du was used to exploding, so this degree of explosion was completely tolerable, and the crystal wall of the sea of ??consciousness had been tempered and strengthened. Finally, the ghost saint could not bear the wounds one after another, and let out a loud roar. "Don''t explode, I am willing to recognize you as the master, please don''t explode, and I am willing to recognize you as the master!" What kind of **** dignity of the saint, compared to the soul is scattered, it is simply not worth mentioning. Even the holy beast Tunya was willing to recognize this kid as the master. This kid is so young that he has cultivated to such a level, and he has so many methods that are difficult for ordinary people to achieve. Therefore, this wave is not a loss at all. However, Jiang Du didn''t even pay attention to the constant roar of the two of them, and there was an endless stream of explosions. I don''t know how many explosions he has experienced, and finally Tuan opened his big mouth and slowly closed it. "Cracking..." The scalp-numbing chewing sound rang out in Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge. A pleasant smile appeared on Tunya''s dog face. "Bow, barking, comfortable, ah, a lot of soul power." "Comfortable?" Jiang Du''s face moved towards him, giving Tunya a brilliant face. Tun Yan''s originally comfortable smile became gradually sad, and his eyes had begun to mist up, and he just wanted to open his mouth. But Jiang Du covered his dog''s mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense, come on!" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... "Don''t say anything, just give me my share." "Woohoo..." "Huh? Do you want to talk?" Jiang Du felt something wrong. Tun Yan nodded in a hurry. "Lets talk about it first, my 50% can be less, but you have already sworn it." Tun Yan rolled his eyes, looking a little weak. Jiang Du slowly let go of his hand. "Huh... why would I vomit to you if you don''t let me open my mouth?" Tun Yan said very unhappy. Jiang Du... "Do you have to vomit?" Jiang Du said somewhat uncomfortably. "Not only do I have to vomit, but you have to swallow it." Tunya said with a bit of shame. Jiang Du... Watching Tunyan open his mouth and spit out a translucent ball of light, then he stared at Jiang Du expectantly. Jiang Du felt the huge soul power in the ball of light, and couldn''t help but drool, but it was absolutely impossible for Jiang Du to eat something that a dog had vomited out. So his sea of ??consciousness suddenly started tossing violently, transforming into a cauldron, and directly placed this group of soul power in the cauldron for refining. "Hey, this thing can only be taken!" Tun Yan said with a smile. Jiang Du was refining frantically, but in this spiritual flame, this translucent ball of light did not move at all, showing no tendency to be refined. In desperation, Jiang Du waved his hand, and the cauldron went away and disappeared. He stretched out his palm, and this group of strong soul power fell into his hand. Feeling the huge and pure soul breath inside, Jiang Du wiped it hard, glanced at the dog viciously, closed his eyes and swallowed it. Tun Yan''s dog grinned and burst into laughter. "Hahahaha, barking..." The tears of laughter were about to come out, Jiang Du felt that the soul source power inside had not even spread, his eyes had begun to look at Tunya extremely unkindly, and at the same time a huge sky sword appeared in his hand. "Hahahahahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Then it released the prohibition that was shrouded in soul source power. In an instant, Jiang Du felt a terrifyingly huge and pure soul power madly spreading in his spiritual body. Jiang Du''s mental body instantly turned into white light and dissipated, only to see a translucent strong power flying around like a violent wind. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that he was about to soar. An extremely comfortable feeling rose from the depths of Jiang Du''s soul, and Jiang Du actually fell asleep in this extremely comfortable state. This sleep is a big dream. Jiang Du dreamed of the life he wanted, married two wives, raised a bunch of big fat boys, let his parents watch, he had nothing to do to raise flowers, read books, and play mahjong. This kind of life is simply refreshing. Slowly, the big dream gradually dissipated, and Jiang Du also opened his eyes in reality. For an instant, a severe pain crazily spread to Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du couldn''t help letting out a low growl. Almost no part of his body is not painful, it seems that every inch of muscle and every piece of skin is burning crazily in the flames. Jiang Du''s face became distorted and pale. He found that he was being buried now, but he didn''t even have the strength to sit up. I don''t know how long this pain lasted. It may be an hour, it may be half a day, one day, or three days. The pain finally began to disappear gradually, and Jiang Du then felt a cool breath spread quickly to every part of his body. "Do you use energy to repair your body?" A message suddenly popped out from the system. This was the first time since the evolution of the system that Jiang Du came out inexplicably. "use!" Jiang thought for a while. It seemed that when he was fighting against those geniuses, he actually harvested a batch of storage rings, so he decided to use them. "Deduct 20 energy points and start repairing." The cool feeling suddenly became rich, Jiang Du felt that his whole person had been completely immersed in a stream of cold water. For Jiang Du, this cold water was a life-saving existence after being scalded. It''s really comfortable. This time Jiang Du remembered clearly. In just ten minutes, Jiang Du''s pain had completely disappeared, and the cool breath had disappeared. Jiang Du felt that he had regained his strength and sat up from a thick leaf. Only one head stuck out the leaves. "Where is this?" Jiang Du looked around. There were all bare trees, and all the leaves had fallen, and they were still green. Could it be that the trees are now becoming popular and the topping out? Cough cough cough, pulling away. Let''s take a look at the attribute list! Jiang Du closed his eyes, and the small fireflies appeared before Jiang Du''s eyes. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Mortal Realm Level 10 (88/100) Spiritual Mind Level 4 (62/100) Spirit pets: Skyfire Elf, Swallow Weapons: Red Star Sword, Thor''s Boots, Ujin Long Sword skill: Ancient God Body (Xiaocheng 67/100) Battle Road (perfect 321/1000) Combat Skills (7/10) (expandable) 1. Devil Blood Nine Ranks 2. Three Thousand Disillusionment Steps 3. Shocking 4. Tian Qing 5. Chasing stars 6. Fen Ji 7. Destroy the world Energy Road: The original divine fire, the original divine soil, the original divine wood, the original divine water, the original divine gold, the original robbery thunder, the space origin power, the nightmare magic origin power, the power of the Nine Netherworlds, the deep ice of the abyss... Skill points: 15,200 points Energy point: 30 points (The task has been completed, the reward is 200 skill points, the number and intensity of beatings are perfect, I hope to continue.) Jiang Du took a sigh of relief, and his divine thought surged rapidly, swallowing two holy soul-like residual powers, and Jiang Du''s divine consciousness soared by three small levels. And the warrior turned out to be more than half. Jiang Du was wondering, has he experienced a few more battles, does he need to overcome the catastrophe again? Spiritual thoughts filled the heaven and earth, Jiang Du frantically explored the past in all directions. Soon, one thousand meters, two kilometers, five kilometers, ten kilometers... Jiang Du has been exploring the area of ??fifty kilometers, and finally he feels that his divine consciousness seems to have reached a bottleneck, and then spread out, he may not be able to clearly perceive it. But fifty kilometers, which is a hundred miles in radius. It is more than five times bigger than before. The power of the two holy souls was simply Jiang Du''s greatest gain this time. Oh, by the way, there are also celestial flowers. Jiang Du began to slowly sort out what he had obtained this time. A dozen storage rings were taken out, and there was a flower that was emitting a faint golden light at this time. Celestial Flower! Holding the Celestial Flower in his hand, Jiang Du''s mind instantly lit up with Celestial Flower''s message. "Heaven Flower: Born on the banks of the Tianhe River, it blooms by seizing good fortune. It has a very specific divinity, and its energy is extremely balanced and gentle. It is recommended to take it at the peak of the gods. Through the Tianshen flower, there is a 10% chance of entering the realm of the god. This is all the introduction of Tenjinhua. Jiang Du smashed it, smashed it, it was really good, but this 10% chance seems to be a bit less, right? Forget it, it will take a long time for you to be from the peak of the **** level, even if it takes a year soon... right? So Jiang Du is not in a hurry yet. Then came the exciting moment of unpacking. One after another storage ring appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, because the owner had already died, so Jiang Du opened it effortlessly. Soon, a lot of spirit crystals filled Jiang Du''s front. White, red, gold, hey, why is there a black one? Chapter 415： Sage Papa From this black spar, Jiang Du felt an unprecedented huge energy, and the energy in it was one level higher than the Jinjing level. "This should be a more precious currency, hiss, the energy concentration here is actually terrifying." Jiang Du took a breath of air and muttered to himself. There are so many other miscellaneous treasures, Jiang Du began to convert them into energy points. After some manipulation, Jiang Ducai finally stood up from the countless fallen leaves. Somewhat blankly looking around, Jiang Du saw a big road in his divine mind just now. Jiang Du turned into a stream of light and ran toward the road. The most important thing now is to figure out where you are now. Soon, Jiang Du walked on the road, found a direction and walked along the road. Gradually, a huge city appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s form at this time was still Yuanren''s form, so the constant Yuanren in the past had no obvious hostility towards Jiang Du. "Who?" The soldier guarding the city let out a loud shout. As a martial artist, everyone''s memory can reach a terrible level. Although there are endless streams of people going to and from the city, most of them will feel that they have met before, and this is an acquaintance. As for Jiang Du''s face, several warriors who defended the city looked at each other, all showing that they had no impression and would naturally be stopped. Jiang Du already knew the name of this city. Tianyuan City! "My elders, I came to escape from Tianshan City. This is my identity certificate. Please check it out." It is still the old method. I just take the money to buy it. Facts have proved that this method has always been very effective. If it does not work, it is easy to prove that you are not getting enough money. Jiang Du could feel the grandeur of Tianyuan City, at least ten times larger than Tianshan City, which can be said to be a terrifying giant city. So Jiang Du took out a few Chi Jing. Sure enough, the faces of the warriors who defended the city became much milder in an instant, and the look in Jiang Du''s eyes clearly looked like your kid was very sensible. "Tianshan City, why haven''t I heard of this city?" The guard warrior said strangely, holding his identity certificate, the identity certificate was true. "My lord, Tianshan City is a small city. I ran for a long time before I got here. My city was destroyed and most of the people died." Jiang Du said sadly. "Destroyed?" The defender was stunned. "Yeah, I don''t know how to destroy it. I heard a huge explosion, and then the sky fell apart. Many people died. I was lucky to survive." Jiang Du said with some lingering fears, an excellent actor general. You can substitute yourself into the experience of the characters. If Jiang Du was really an ordinary demigod warrior, facing the disaster of the explosion of the small world, it would feel terrible to think about it. "Could it be that the **** earth saint and the emperor of the heaven and earth dynasty have fought there?" several city guards muttered. Jiang Du''s ear heard such a message accurately. Earth saint! The earth...when is there a saint? Why don''t you know? "My lord, what''s the matter with this earth saint? Is it because of him that our city was destroyed?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. "Don''t inquire if you shouldn''t. Okay, since your identity is okay, go in now!" The defender obviously didn''t want to chat with Jiang Du here. But Jiang Duxin was an itch. What''s going on, there are saints on the earth. "My lord, these people ruined my city and my home. I am alone now. The motivation to live is revenge. Please tell me what''s going on. I want to thank you." Jiang Duyao After gritting his teeth, he took out a few Chi Jing again and stuffed them into the hands of the warrior. The defender looked at the Chi Jing in his hand, his eyes shone slightly, and he closed it without showing a trace. "Hahaha, you kid, I think you are a good person. Listen to my advice. The strength of those people is not what you can match. You are not too old. It can be said to have some talents to have these cultivation levels, but it is a vain attempt. Going to seek revenge from the Saint-level powerhouse, in addition to making people laugh generous." The city defender patted Jiang Du on the shoulder and laughed. "Naturally, I know how many catties and taels I have, but my home is gone. At least I have to think about it. Please let me know." Jiang Du wanted to hammer the defender, but still Be patient and say it again. "Okay, I''ll tell you what''s going on. This matter also originated thirty years ago. A princess from the Heaven and Earth Dynasty is not only a princess, but also a majestic and graceful generation. A high-level princess is even listed as one of the ten great young arrogances in our abyss, but because of some special circumstances, this princess has entered the world of Emperor Mirror and has not yet died." Listening to the narration of the defender, Jiang Du slowly understood the cause of the whole incident. Ling Tianxin, princess of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty, is one of the ten great arrogances of the Yuan Realm, and she is unique in style. He strayed into the Dimensional Emperor Mirror for unknown reasons, and then did not die, but lost his memory and entered the earth. Then he fell in love with a young man on earth, even if he regained his memory, he would not leave him. The dynasty of heaven and earth was furious, and it was necessary to expend a large amount of resources to open a large number of different-dimensional spaces through the dimensional emperor mirror, and directly destroy this country on earth. In desperation, Ling Tianxin could only return from the earth and return to the deep realm to practice with great concentration. What is even more terrifying is that the strength of Ling Tianxin''s return from the earth has reached the peak of the **** level. China is enough to enter the top three ranks. Everything had calmed down, but a year ago, suddenly a middle-aged man from the earth rushed into the deep grave. Although the middle-aged man looks like a middle-aged man, he is only about forty years old and extremely young. After a series of battles, even the Heaven and Earth Dynasty sent people to kill this person. The men on the earth broke through while fleeing, and now they have reached the holy rank, which is incredible. And that man''s name is called... Jiang Shang! When Jiang Du heard the whole story, he was completely dizzy. Own father, the saint of the earth, fell in love with the princess of the deep world, and became angry as a beauty, and Diaosi counterattacked. So my father is the protagonist of heaven and earth? And he is the son of the protagonist. "It stands to reason that this earth person has reached the stage of a saint. The Heaven and Earth Dynasty should be willing to let the two together, why is it still chasing this person now?" Jiang Du said strangely. "Cough cough cough, the entire deep world is trying to invade the earth, if the people of the heaven and earth dynasty absorb the earth people as sons-in-law, then which side are they on." The warrior said in a low voice. Jiang Du suddenly realized that he glanced at the defender in surprise, and gave him a thumbs up. "Sure enough, the insight is clear!" Sure enough, the little people also have great wisdom, and they have their own unique insights into the entire deep world. After a while of chatting, Jiang Du truly entered this Tianyuan City. This city is actually a power, occupied by a powerful warrior named Yiqi Venerable. Listening to the name of the city and the name of the city lord, you know that this person is very good at chess. Jiang Du found an inn and lived there for the time being. After some discussion, Jiang Du was now basically certain that his current position was already in the abyss. Jiang Du couldn''t help but laughed bitterly, what kind of thing was this to himself. He ran from the earth to the Yuan Tomb, and from the Yuan Tomb to the Yuan Realm. Can this be called the Three Realms run over by oneself? Now that the Styx has not fallen, is it really going to enter the earth through the space channel? If you are in the army, it seems that this is also a way, but what Qin Ran and others do, they must find a way to let them safely leave the tomb of Yuan! There is also his own father. Before, he entered the deep realm to find him, but now he knows that he has become a saint. Although he is being hunted down, his life is not in danger. Chapter 416： Yuanjilou After thinking for a long time, Jiang was alone. Go to his grandmother, lets go to sleep first, Im really tired after tossing for so long! When I wake up, it is already three rods in the sun. Jiang Du stretched out a long, lazy waist, and finally became completely refreshed. Then Jiang Du came to the first floor of the inn for dinner. Many people like to hear all kinds of news on the first floor of the inn. Facts have proved that this method is extremely effective. I saw the whole inn on the first floor, and all kinds of people were talking, drinking and eating meat, so happy. Jiang Du found a table alone, and ordered a few dishes according to the public''s preferences, which was nothing more than ordinary. "I heard that the space channel of the Hundred Gods Temple was opened yesterday, but it suffered a big loss, killing and wounding tens of thousands of soldiers. Tell me, why is it so difficult for this earth to have so few powerhouses? "A bearded man was drinking wine and discussing national affairs with his companions. "It''s not their kind of weapon called technology or something. According to a friend of my friend, he was one of the fighters who invaded the earth at the time, but he was in the third batch. It is said that after the first two batches of fighters entered, it was enough. Twenty thousand people did not even see the enemy. The countless explosive flames shattered all these two thousand people, and the whole world was covered by countless missiles." "Do you know what missiles are, that is, every missile is completely equivalent to a demigod, and even some powerful ones are equivalent to a god-level blow. At least a thousand missiles came over at that time, and the direct bombing was upset." "My dear, so powerful, isn''t that extremely dangerous on the front line?" "Yes, but the only thing that can be accepted is that there are not many god-level powerhouses on the other side. Yesterdays battle on the other side of the earth, that is, the country of China, killed a god-level powerhouse. There are thousands of fighters." "Tsk tusk tusk, the Hundred Gods Temple is a relatively famous power in the entire abyss. It has hundreds of god-level powerhouses. If all are dispatched, the other party can resist it?" Someone asked curiously. "I also heard about this matter, but it is not convenient to explain, otherwise it may be suspected of disturbing the military''s morale." The bearded man said with a soft cough. "Oh, come on, what''s the matter?" "Yes, aren''t you appetizing?" "Hurry up, I paid for your wine today." The bearded man suddenly showed a comfortable smile, waiting for this sentence. "Haha, if it weren''t for our relationship so good, I wouldn''t really tell you, now the wine is paid for by someone, what about the food?" "I pack it!" another person said excitedly. Obviously, men are particularly interested in these people in war. "Zhangyi, then I''ll just say it." "It is said that there are some secret weapons on the earth. Once released, even the saints have the possibility of death. Therefore, the gods of the Hundred Gods Temple did not come out in full, but wanted to consume their power in batches." The bearded man whispered. "what?" Everyone was shocked, could threaten the saint''s weapon? Can it be so powerful? "Really?" Someone said in disbelief. That is the saint, the existence of destroying the heavens and the earth, even if it is their city lord, now it is just a suspected saint, and it is not certain. Therefore, the earth, which is called the deserted land, has weapons that can kill the saints, which is really incredible. "Look, you don''t even believe me when I have something to say, when did I tell a lie?" "When it comes to the earth, I think of the saint named Jiang Shang. He is not an earthly man. He was only chased by the saint of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty and passed by near our Tianyuan City. Tell us why our city lord didnt stop him. a bit?" "Hahaha, my brother-in-law beats my brother-in-law, and the city lord doesn''t want to go up and find it for himself. But the direction of the two people is the Hundred Gods Temple. Maybe the saint named Jiang Shang will make a big noise in the Hundred Gods Temple." "It''s a pity, Ling Tianxin is the goddess in my mind, and even three of the top ten young arrogances are pursuing this, and he was given the first step by a fellow from the earth." ... Jiang ate and drank enough, and found that useful information disappeared. He stood up, went out and bought a map of Yuanjie. The map of the deep world is extremely huge, divided into five regions, east, west, south, north, middle, of which the south, north and west are all occupied by the deep beasts. Yes, they are all occupied. Among these three vast areas, some three-fifths of the areas are occupied by Yuan Beasts, and the other two places are the places where Yuan people live. In addition to the Yuanren and Yuanbeasts, there are also various strange races in the abyss, occupying a lot of positions. On the whole, the area occupied by the Yuan people is only a quarter of the entire Yuan world. And Jiang Du is now at the junction of the eastern and central Yuanjie, where Tianyuan City is located, and to the south of Tianyuan City, there is an extremely huge swamp forest named Wild Swamp. In addition, this is only the first layer of the abyss, and the world below is not marked on the map. Jiang Du simply made gestures on the earth and found that the land occupied by the Yuan people was at least the size of the land area of ??three earths. It can be said to be terrifying. "Hundred Gods Temple?" Jiang Du looked for the location of the Hundred Gods Temple on the map. In the southwest of Tianyuan City, if you follow a straight line, you need to cross the edge of a barren swamp, and then travel more than 5,000 kilometers. Very long distance! Jiang Du was slowly thinking about his next actions. In addition to this map, Jiang Du also discovered some very interesting powers, if it seems that the heavens and all realms have a power, Tianji Tower. There are also in this deep world, but the name is called Yuan Jilou. As the largest intelligence agency in the entire Yuan world, the Yuan Ji Building has strongholds all over the world. It can be said that as long as there is a Yuanren city, it is a sub-building of the Yuan Ji Building. They claim that as long as you can pay enough money, there are no secrets you can''t get. Not only selling news, but also acquiring secrets. A valuable secret can even make people get rich overnight, and the reputation of Yuanjilou is even more admirable. There has almost never been a murder and seizure of secrets. So Jiang Du chose to go to Yuanji Building in Tianyuan City first. He wanted to explore the location of the Styx in the Yuan Tomb. Jiang Du walked on the street. Tianyuan City has a population of millions of people. There are endless people coming and going back and forth. Among them, it is close to the wild swamp. Many people enter the outskirts of the wild swamp and rely on finding spiritual plants and hunting deep beasts. Raw. The spiritual cores and spiritual plants of various deep beasts, as well as the metal for forging weapons, and even completed weapons, of all kinds. Most of the people of Yuan carried weapons on their backs, carrying the evil spirits on their bodies. It was obvious that the weapons were not decorations. Jiang Du has walked through most of the city, and he has seen the customs of Tianyuan City. Very vicious! Along the way, Jiang Du saw three death fights, two of which were dead and one was fighting. Not to mention something that Jiang Du''s spiritual thoughts found in the shadows. It can be said that the real folk customs are tough. Yuanji Building is a four-story wooden building with three large characters that looks extremely beautiful, and the floors above and below are filled with an antique and noble feeling. The number of people inside was not too small, most of them were people with good cultivation bases, even Jiang Du saw two god-level powerhouses, but they only went to the second floor. The ones on the first floor are all realms. After careful observation, Jiang Du also understood the process. He walked into the room where the secret was purchased and showed a gold crystal. The goalkeeper smiled at him. Take the initiative to help him open the door. "Welcome, come in!" Jiang Du nodded and walked in. There was only one middle-aged man in the room. "Excuse me, what level of secrets?" the middle-aged man asked. Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, this is the level of the secrets of the Yuanji Building, the price of which is completely different from the sky. If the yellow level secret can be paid with Chi Jing, then the Xuan level secret is directly Jin Jing. "I don''t know what level of secret Styx belongs to?" Jiang Du asked. The middle-aged man halted slightly, and inadvertently looked at Jiang Du lightly, and found that Jiang Du was just a demigod. "I am here to buy secrets, not to sell. If you want to sell, please go to the opposite room." "I just want to buy news, don''t doubt it." A black spirit crystal appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, slowly playing with it. The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, his eyes fixed on this black spirit crystal, the look of astonishment on his face slowly turned into a smile. Chapter 417： Hundred Temples "Hahaha, I blame my wise eyes for not knowing beads. Please forgive me. In the Yuanji Building, basically all the messages linked to the Styx belong to the mysterious level. I don''t know what information you need?" The rich is the Lord, and the people in the Yuanji Building saw the black spirit crystal in Jiang Du''s hand, and they smiled brightly. That''s Sombra, the most common currency used by the saints. Unexpectedly, this young man with a ugly appearance and a mediocre cultivation level would have black spirit crystals. "Help me check the location of the Styx in the Yuan Tomb. I need to find the Styx." Jiang Du said without nonsense. "The Styx in the Yuan Tomb is not too expensive if you are just looking for the location of the Styx. Please wait a moment. We will rate this question next and give you the answer before and after." The man said with a smile. "Good!" Jiang Du nodded. The middle-aged man quickly disappeared in the secret door behind him, and Jiang Du looked at the layout of the room. It didn''t make Jiang Du wait too long. In about five minutes, the middle-aged man walked over with a smile on his face. "This little brother, the news you asked this time was assessed as a mysterious two-star, and you need to pay 20 gold crystals." Jiang Du raised his brows. Twenty gold crystals are equivalent to two hundred energy points! It''s really not cheap. However, Jiang Du''s savings are still quite a lot. In order to be able to bring the geniuses of China back to Earth smoothly, Jiang Du took out 20 gold crystals from the storage ring. The smile of the middle-aged man is even brighter. After receiving Jin Jing, he took out a piece of jade. "Here, the address of the Styx in Youyuan Tomb is just a small section, and most of the Styx is hidden in a large tomb. Do you need to get information about a large tomb? "The middle-aged man asked. "How much is the tomb?" Jiang Du asked. "The information of the tomb is relatively cheap, it is a yellow five-star, and it only needs fifty red crystals." Jiang Du nodded, it''s really not expensive. Jiang Du took out fifty Chi Jing and placed them on the table. "This is the information from the owner of the tomb. Do you have any more information to investigate?" The middle-aged man said with a smile. "How does it exist in Styx? How much does this news cost?" Jiang Du asked. The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Jiang Du strangely. "Little brother, this has reached the level of the secret, you are sure you need to inquire, if necessary, please show ten black crystals." "Forget it, I''ll just mention it casually and leave!" Jiang Du rolled his eyes and left decisively. With ten black crystals, Jiang Duchuang could barely make up enough for selling iron. To get such a news, it was obviously extremely uneconomical. The middle-aged man watched Jiang Du leave. When Jiang Du''s figure disappeared completely, he couldn''t help sighing slightly. "It''s another person who is looking for a dead end. Styx is a chance, but the danger is far greater than the chance. A little guy who is not even a **** is so lofty and wants to explore the secrets of Styx. It is really ridiculous! " Jiang Du walked out of the Yuanji Building and walked directly outside the city. When he walked out of Tianyuan City, Jiang Du stepped forward, and the Three Thousand Disillusionment Step opened. Jiang Du''s speed was directly stabilized at a speed of two hundred and three per second, and he rushed towards the direction of the Hundred Temple. In fact, the speed of flight is far from that of running. The only difference is that flying is more suitable for pretending to be force. On the way, Jiang Du began to explore the contents of the jade. The eyes began to flicker slightly. What a coincidence! The location of the Styx was unexpectedly near the True Dragon City in the Abyss, where the Styx extends into the tomb, and the owner of the tomb has something to do with the Shenlong Dynasty. Tomb of Dark Dragon! Yes, Styx is in the Great Tomb of Dark Dragon. The Dark Dragon was also one of the great wars. It is rumored that a true seven-clawed dragon fell into the Styx, surviving near death, and finally turned into a nine-clawed Dark Dragon, whose strength was earth-shattering. But in the end he was buried in the battle. Among them, the Great Tomb of Dark Dragon is full of ominousness. Those who enter it are dead or alive. At least there are many god-level powerhouses who have lost their hands. High-level powerhouse. And the one person Jiang Du knew was really from the Shenlong Dynasty, and that was Long Yu! The grievances between the two have not yet been resolved. One minute is nearly 15 kilometers, and one hour is 90 kilometers. Jiang Du''s speed in the wild swamp was a little slower, but after a day and a night, Jiang Du ran into the sphere of influence of the Hundred Gods Palace without a break. A long distance away, Jiang Du saw a huge spatial passage running through the sky and the earth. The powerful force made Jiang Du feel as if he was an ant. At this time, the city of Hundred Gods has been completely martial law. A large army of hundreds of thousands is stationed beside the space channel outside the city. The light of the garrison is flashing. I don''t know how many powerful people have left many layers of restrictions here. . Jiang Du''s eyes turned dark, and he glanced towards the military camp. But suddenly, a light among the many restrictions suddenly brightened. "Woo!" An extremely harsh alarm sounded. "Someone is investigating the resident!" With a loud roar, Jiang Du felt countless mental energy sweeping wildly around him. It''s just that Jiang Du was shrouded in Nightmare Demon Power, and Jiang Du was not found. But at this moment, a mirror emitting a white light suddenly flew into the sky, and then the white light shone in all directions. This time Jiang Du''s body was illuminated by white light. Jiang Du''s fuzzy figure was directly exposed by the white mirror light. "Kill!" A man in armor saw Jiang Du''s figure and directly raised his palm and let out a loud roar. "boom!" A huge beam of light suddenly pierced the sky and attacked Jiang Du. Jiang Du was taken aback. Grip Grass, such a large garrison site, was so strict that it was so strict, and he was only spotted by just looking at it. It''s almost like joking. And found out that he didn''t even have a word of nonsense, and attacked immediately, so he was not afraid to attack the wrong person? Although he thought a lot, Jiang Du''s reaction was extremely quick. Although he noticed Jiang Du, but Jiang Du was still far away from the garrison, he immediately turned and fled. "boom!" The white beam of light lased towards Jiang Du with terrifying power. Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and slashed behind him with a heavy sword. "boom!" White brilliance splashed around, Jiang Du''s face was pale, but he had already ran out of the scope of the mirror, and then his figure disappeared. "My lord, do you want to chase?" a soldier stood up and said with a fist. The man wearing the black gold armor looked at the direction Jiang Du was escaping, and said faintly: "No, it''s just a little thief. We are waiting for a big fish." "Yes!" All the soldiers were quiet at this time, and everyone was calming their hearts, waiting for the arrival of the saint. Jiang Du ran for ten kilometers in one breath, then slowly stopped, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. The other party didn''t come after? But when Jiang Du just stopped, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the distant sky. It was a huge sword that covered the sky, and the long sword seemed to be able to cut the entire sky in half, slashing directly towards the earth with the aura of ruining the sky. "Damn it, Jiang Shang, dare you!" A furious voice sounded, and then two terrible breaths rushed into the sky. "Hahaha, God Cangbai, do you think I dare?" A loud laughter came from the world. "boom!" Jiang Du felt the earth trembling crazily under his feet, and his eyes were especially bright at this time. It''s his father! Sure enough, as the group of people in the inn said, the Hundred Gods Temple invaded China, and Jiang Shang was here to find the Hundred Gods trouble. The sky suddenly brightened at this time, and the three light clusters looked like three rounds of the sun. There were more than a dozen small light clusters around them, all encircling the larger light clusters. "Hahaha, the Hundred Gods Temple of Dog Day, if you don''t retreat for one day, Lao Tzu will consume it for you." Jiang Shang''s voice was so loud that the clouds in the sky collapsed. Then a group of strong men chased Jiang Shang away. When Jiang Du was shocked, his eyes turned slightly at this time. Heh heh, the strong seem to be chasing down his father. Dad, you hold on for a longer time! Chapter 418： See you again Jiang Du''s figure turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the location of the Hundred Gods Temple garrison at high speed. His mental power began to surge wildly. In the sky, a dark cloud slowly appeared. Thunder followed Jiang Du''s body closely, and at the same time the flames were looming in the dark clouds. A few minutes later, Jiang Du came to the location of the Hundred Gods Temple garrison. In the garrison, a terrible knife mark completely split the entire garrison, all restrictions were completely broken by this knife, and many soldiers were constantly wailing. The arrival of this dark cloud quickly attracted the attention of a great knight. "Huh? Who is releasing the spells?" The great knight flew into the sky, exuding the aura of a god-level intermediate. But under the dark clouds, there was nothing at all. There was just a hint of doubt in his eyes, and then a figure suddenly appeared. "World Destruction Thunder Tribulation!" "Fen Ji!" Jiang Du rushed over with the Wujin long knife in his hand, and rushed towards the densest place. "boom!" In the sky, the dark clouds that were originally about a hundred meters in diameter were expanding at a high speed at this moment, and in the blink of an eye they reached a radius of about one kilometer. Countless thick purple thunders mixed with flames smashed down at the soldiers. The original sacred fire attached to the purple thunder and burned, and as the thunder exploded, the flames splashed and screams screamed. Holding Wujin''s long knife, Jiang Du felt as if a tiger had entered a flock when these soldiers were in chaos. Devil blood burned, Jiang Du didn''t feel mean at this moment. All the skills exploded madly, and this area became a **** on earth. There were stumps and heads falling everywhere. "Damn, it''s you little reptile again!" The big knight before recognized Jiang Du and let out a loud roar. Jiang Du ignored him at all, swiping the light of a several-meter-sized sword crazily, and at the same time the Chixing Sword was activated by Jiang Du''s divine mind, and the star chasing was activated! Thousands of sword lights became a storm of sword aura, madly tearing the surrounding soldiers apart. As long as they did not reach the **** level, these soldiers were completely as simple as scarecrows in front of Jiang Du. The great knight rushed towards Jiang Du frantically with anger, the golden spear in his hand suddenly cut through the void and pierced towards Jiang Dudong. Jiang Duhua avoided countless phantoms, and single-mindedly killed the group of fighters. He is very clear about his position, he certainly can''t kill the intermediate **** level, so he will kill more ordinary soldiers. The great knight finally arrived, but before that, Jiang Du suddenly slapped, Qingtian launched and decapitated the god-level first-tier leader with a stab. "Die to me!" The golden spear had returned to his hand, and a spear pierced towards Jiang Du. "Bye!" Jiang Du showed a bright smile to him, but because of the strong evil spirit, this smile actually looked particularly terrifying. After that, Jiang Du broke the speed of sound directly, and his whole body retreated madly. "Fengshen Knights, chase me!" This great knight exudes a strong cyan power, and the whole person also broke through the speed of sound and killed Jiang Duchai. A team of warriors wearing cyan armors, the cyan rays of light directly connected together, chasing Jiang Du at inexplicably fast speed. "Clean up the station, and the scout team is on guard!" Another great knight came out and shouted loudly. Looking at the resident where Jiang Du had been ravaged, in just a dozen seconds, Jiang Du killed nearly a thousand people. Although these nearly a thousand people can be said to be a very small part of the hundreds of thousands of troops, the loss of so many people in a short period of time, and he escaped, this feeling made him hate it. Jiang Du started running frantically, this feeling of running away after killing people among hundreds of thousands of people is really not too exciting. The people behind are still chasing and killing, Jiang Du''s devil blood stops burning, and the Thor boots under his feet are also used as little as possible, making them feel that they have hope to catch up. This familiar feeling is here again! As the saying goes, death is like the wind, always with me. This feeling is not too cool for Jiang Du. Run around! Ten kilometers, one hundred kilometers! Five hundred kilometers, one thousand kilometers! At this time, the distance between Jiang Du and the great knight had been pulled within two hundred meters. "Made, how can you run like this?" Jiang Du let out an angry shout, and the blood-red mist filled his whole body, and the speed of the whole person was so fast. "Hmph, do you have a secret technique?" An anger flashed in the eyes of the great knight, and he roared. The cyan light on his body instantly became extraordinarily rich, even a little trembling, and the speed also increased. 1,500 kilometers! The two of them have ran a full 1,500 kilometers at this full speed. This kind of consumption can be said to be extremely huge, if it is a medium-speed running, 1,500 kilometers can only be said to be not far. But this kind of rush, the energy consumption is simply not too fast. The energy of Jiang Du''s whole body seemed to have completely bottomed out, and the energy of the Great Knight was only 30%. Now the psychological process of the great knight is almost exactly the same as that of the person who was run to death by Jiang Du before. Because in his opinion, Jiang Du really has reached a point where the oil is exhausted. So use nonsense and keep chasing. When his energy was still 20%, the distance between the two had reached within a hundred meters, and Jiang Du was panting, as if he could not run. Just when the great knight showed a look of joy, Jiang Du, who had looked extremely weak, turned around. A blood red flame erupted from his body, and Jiang Du''s breath rose directly from weak to its peak. "Frightening!" The spiritual power of the fourth-order Shennian has completely entered the middle-level God-level, so the impact of a spiritual magic skill on the nucleus of the great knight is extremely obvious. The eyes of the great knight were sluggish. For about half a second, the great knight came back to his senses. Jiang Du had already arrived in front of the great knight. The Ujin long knife in his hand was extremely sharp with a tragic red light. Allure! "you" The great knight let out a roar of surprise and anger. But at this time, even though the great knight was running frantically, he still couldn''t reach the peak. This knife smashed the golden spear alive and slashed it on his chest. "what" Screams sounded. The great knight and his spear were all chopped to the ground. The blood penetrated his armor and kept gushing. Taking advantage of his illness and killing him, Jiang Du had no nonsense. It was a crazy hack to catch the great knight. One knife after another. Jiang Du didn''t know how many knives he had cut, and finally, the great knight completely fell to the ground, and the seven and eight pieces of corpse had no breath. Jiang Du was sitting on the ground now, panting for breath. Ding, the goal of God-level intermediate capture is completed. "It''s too difficult for me." Jiang Du muttered, how exactly did his father cultivate? He reached the Holy Rank so young, and he has worked so hard for so long to barely reach the peak of the Mortal Rank. I don''t know how his father is now, and he didn''t escape. Jiang Du took out something and took a big bite. After eating the jujube, Jiang Du took a pat, got up and looked at the direction where the Fengshen Knights were chasing. The group of old irons should still be hunting down with perseverance, so I should work harder and run a distance to send them off. Jiang Du''s body slowly disappeared. One minute later, one person and a two-hundred-man knight group met, but the difference was that Jiang Du could see the two hundred knights, but the two hundred people did not find him. Why are you polite? Whole chant! Jiang Du held the Wujin long knife, and then controlled the Scarlet Star Sword with his spiritual thoughts, and launched a frenzied killing. There are two god-level powerhouses in a knight group, they are really extraordinary, but they still have to be transformed into corpses in Jiang Du''s ruthless sword. After a killing, Jiang Du sat beside the battlefield and summoned the elf. The elf let out a cheerful cry, and under the guidance of Jiang Du, he began to collect the storage ring, which was extremely trouble-free. Slowly, Jiang Du closed his eyes. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Mortal Realm Level 10 (91/100) Spiritual Mind Level 4 (69/100) Spirit pets: Skyfire Elf, Swallow Weapons: Red Star Sword, Thor''s Boots, Ujin Long Sword skill: Ancient God Body (Xiaocheng 122/100) Battle Road (perfect 341/1000) Combat Skills (7/10) (expandable) 1. Devil Blood Nine Ranks 2. Three Thousand Disillusionment Steps 3. Shocking 4. Tian Qing 5. Chasing stars 6. Fen Ji 7. Destroy the world Energy Road: The original divine fire, the original divine soil, the original divine wood, the original divine water, the original divine gold, the original robbery thunder, the space origin power, the nightmare magic origin power, the power of the Nine Netherworlds, the deep ice of the abyss... Skill points: 15,900 points Energy point: 630 points The experience value has reached the point of 91, it seems that it is really about to reach the peak. And Jiang Du had already felt to himself that the shackles in his body became more and more obvious, as if a fishbone got stuck in his throat. Although Jiang Du could break the shackles freely after using the secret method, Jiang Du could not break without using the secret method. Chapter 419： Im here again After resting for a while, Jiang Du piled up these corpses, and then burned them clean with a fire. With a slight wave of his palm, the ashes disappeared. Jiang Du''s body rushed towards the camp of the Hundred Gods Army again. Twenty minutes later, Jiang Du came here again. At this time, the camp had returned to normal order. Jiang Du''s body was enveloped in the power of the nightmare. Soon, Jiang Du discovered the scouts densely around the camp. Jiang Du touched his chin slightly and thought about it. A dagger appeared in his hand, and he didn''t know who took it out of his storage ring, but it should be considered a good thing, at least it can be done by cutting iron like mud. Jiang Du carefully applied a layer of green venom. This thing was collected from the edge of the river Styx and the emerald-green scorpion. It is extremely poisonous. At the beginning, it only needed to be wounded to kill the sky. Now these scouts are demigods or even peak demigods. I guess it should be the same, but I will pierce the wound deeper. Jiang Du quietly fumbled to a scout''s side, covered his mouth with one hand, and then lightly stroked the opponent''s throat with a green dagger. "Woo..." The scout''s eyes widened in an instant, and a green like spider web spread wildly along his veins. In just a second, the green color had spread all over his body, and even the guy in the middle didn''t even lift up his strength, he just died. This caused Jiang Du to inhale the air-conditioning on the first floor slightly. I have made some mistakes. If this scout just broke out a little power, wouldn''t it be that Jiang Du had directly exposed it. So Jiang Du learned the lesson this time. Every time he kills the scouts, he first shocks him. After all, it is Level 4 of Divine Mind. For these scouts, Jiang Du''s impact can directly stop them for two. Two seconds, two seconds, is enough for Jiang Du to do too many things. Soon, the surrounding scouts were cleaned up one by one by Jiang Du. After more than ten minutes, Jiang killed hundreds of scouts alone. The other scouts vaguely felt something wrong, and finally one of them couldn''t help but shake in the void with his mental power. This is the method of passing information between scouts. The unique communication with the special frequency of mental power is just like the Foss code. But soon, the scout''s face began to pale. Somehow he couldn''t believe it spread his mental power again. However, there is still no familiar mental response. In the entire forest, it was as if he was the only one left. "There is an enemy attack!" The scout let out a stern cry. But it was too late. At this moment, both Tianlei and Shenhuo exploded in the distant military camp. Holding a sword in his hand, Jiang Du started a new round of crazy killing. Kill kill kill! Jiang Du killed the enemy in the fastest and most ruthless way, and the enemy was killed by hundreds in an instant. The killing continued. A harsh sound rang throughout the barracks. At this moment, a dozen or so god-level intermediate auras swarmed. "Damn it!" A god-level intermediate uttered a loud roar and rushed towards the place where the killing took place with all its strength. "Damn it, the kamikaze knight didn''t kill this guy, he''s here again!" "Besiege him, he must not be allowed to run this time." "Quickly, all the great knights will besiege him for me!" "Warlock group, put tracking spells!" "We must let him die!" "Array!" The chaotic voice sounded, and no one thought that Jiang Du, who was hunted down not long ago, would kill a carbine in such a short time. Jiang Du ran even more simply this time. After killing hundreds of people, he fled frantically without even looking back. "Let go!" With a loud roar, Jiang Du heard countless piercing sounds behind him. A golden shield was formed directly behind Jiang Du. Arrows hit the shield, causing Jiang Du to vibrate continuously, but he ran faster. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s heart contracted suddenly, and a breath of death instantly filled his mind. Jiang Du made the fastest reaction, his body twisted slightly. "brush!" An arrow pierced the golden shield instantly, piercing Jiang Du''s body unabated. It''s just that Jiang Du deflected his body slightly, so the arrow that could penetrate the back of his heart only penetrated his shoulder blades. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely, and the pain came suddenly. But Jiang Du didn''t even pull out the arrow, so he continued running, and the golden shield behind him healed again. "Om..." A sound almost lower than the buzzer sounded again. Another arrow! Jiang Du was prepared in advance this time and hurriedly stepped away. "The Mark of the End of the World!" At this time, a white light directly stuck to Jiang Du''s body at an incredible speed, and Jiang Du had no time to evade. Fortunately, this is just a tracking mark, and there is no harm. So Jiang Du exuded a white light, and started running wildly all the way again. "Beware of ambushes, five great knights, follow me to hunt down this person!" one of the men in golden armor roared. "Yes!" The five great knights exuded the aura of a god-level intermediate, and followed this most powerful knight towards Jiang Du. This great knight in golden armor was almost only one step away from the high-level gods. His speed is extremely fast, and his way of driving is exceptionally rough. Jiang Du ran away frantically, using all the strength of the milk, the blood began to burn again. "Really worthy of me, even six god-level intermediate powerhouses came to chase me!" Jiang Du said with a wry smile. Moreover, this tracking mark was simply a guiding light in the night, and Jiang Du didn''t even figure out how to remove him. The road to escape is opened again, but this time he wants to kill the opponent, for Jiang Du, it is simply a fantasy. Jiang Du kept running and running. This chase was not only chasing, but also murderous. From time to time, an arrow shot at Jiang Du as if it had been muted. As long as Jiang Du dodges, his speed will inevitably decrease. But the enemy was chasing him, his speed was actually on the same level as Jiang Du, or even a bit faster. This was the first time that Jiang Du had encountered a situation where the speed of the enemy was comparable to his own. Sure enough, being able to become a strong man who was only one step away from a high-level god-level was truly extraordinary. "No, you can''t run away like this." Jiang Du''s mind turned crazy. Soon, Jiang Du thought of a way to escape. Color Miasma Forest! This is this forest. It can be said that it is a forest that generally exists in the forbidden area. It is full of colorful miasma. I don''t know how many poisonous creatures live in it. According to rumors, there is even a terrible poison that can poison the saint to death in the depths of the colorful forest. The only advantage is that the poison in the Caipi Forest basically does not go out of the forest, so there is not much threat to the Yuan people. The color miasma forest connects the wild swamps, and is more than 1,200 kilometers away from here. Jiang Du quickly drew the route in his mind, and decisively ran in the direction of the Miasma Forest. Another arrow flew, Jiang Du hurriedly avoided. However, Jiang Du actually heard another buzzing sound after just making the evasive gesture. Two! "puff!" Jiang Du avoided an arrow, but the second one directly penetrated Jiang Du''s stomach. Jiang Du''s face paled a little. In the frantic escape, Jiang Du gritted his teeth and pulled out the arrow in his abdomen. The barb above the arrow directly pulled out a large piece of Jiang''s blood. Then the dark golden light surged, and the strength of Jiang Du''s ancient body was crazily recovering his injury. Recovery is fast! This is the ancient divine body, the power of recovery is extremely astonishing, and a person whose defense power is almost below the **** level can attack Jiang Du Jiang Du without being injured. As for the first rank of God, he can barely hurt him, but the injury is not too serious. Only a strong person above the second-tier of the **** level could truly injure him. Now that Jiang Du is chasing and killing Jiang Du is a god-level intermediate, so it is easy to injure him, and even kill him... it is not impossible. Chapter 420： Terrible (want to five or six more) Run around! Jiang Du turned into Jiang and ran. Finally, a faint seven-colored light appeared in the sky in front of Jiang Du''s eyes. "Hahaha, this kid couldn''t choose his way. Now he has run himself on top of a dead end. There is the forest of Miasma in front. I see where you will go." A big knight said with a laugh. "If he really enters the Miasma Forest, he will definitely be dead. Even if it is the Miasma in the Miasma Forest, we will not be able to resist for long." "Don''t be too happy, be cautious of hunting down, the kamikaze may have been violent, I suspect they have ambushes, divine arrows, continue shooting." The leading knight said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Shen Jian''s eyes were extremely sharp. During the running, he started to draw the bow and shoot the arrows again. Under his gaze, the distance between him and Jiang Du was shrinking violently. Soon, his gaze was with the arrow and Jiang Du''s heart. , Forming a straight line. "call out" An almost inaudible sound rang, and an arrow pierced the void. Arrow after arrow followed. If Jiang Du can hide, he will hide, or if he can''t hide, he will hide from parts that are easy to kill. Finally, Cai Lin Forest really appeared in front of Jiang Du. Among the six people''s unbelievable gazes, Jiang Du didn''t even blink his eyes, and dived directly into the Caimao Forest. The six people slowed down almost simultaneously. "Shenguang boss, what should I do?" one of the great knights said tangledly. That guy actually entered the Miasma Forest, isn''t he really afraid of death? "Continue chasing!" Shenguang gritted his teeth and said. "Boss, that''s the Miasma Forest..." a big knight said weakly. "What about the Miasma Forest? We are six middle-level gods, and we are still afraid of a Miasma Forest. As long as we don''t go into the center, there will be no problem." Shenguang gritted his teeth. "But the miasma of the Color Miasma Forest..." "Ten minutes, if we can''t kill this **** guy in ten minutes, let''s quit. Do you want him to harass the station endlessly?" Shenguang said with a stern expression. "Yes!" Although other people are somewhat reluctant in their hearts, but they are all said to this point, if they still want to withdraw, I am afraid they will not be able to look up in the future. So the six resolutely followed Jiang Du into the Caimao Forest. The trees in the colorful miasma forest are extraordinarily huge, and the white air in the entire forest is disturbing, and the sunlight shining through the gaps in the huge canopy of the trees shines on the white fog, and the fog suddenly becomes colorful. This kind of colorful, let people have a kind of creepy feeling. Jiang Du''s figure sullen his head and shuttled deep in the Caimao Forest. When he saw the six people chasing in, his eyes started to flash slightly. However, it flickered just now, and Jiang Du felt a little dazed. "Ding, you are attacked by a colorful poisonous spider, poison +1, poison +1+1+1..." "Ding, poison upgrade to master!" "Ding, you were attacked by a colorful poisonous spider, poison +1+1+1..." "Ding, the poison is upgraded to perfection!" Jiang Du... He grabbed the colorful poisonous spider from his neck. Looking at the fluffy colorful poisonous spider the size of a thumb, Jiang Du suddenly felt a horror. Holding the grass, this thing was too scary, Jiang Du didn''t even feel when this little thing was lying on his neck. The colorful poisonous spider moved restlessly on Jiang Du''s hand, and Jiang Du felt a sour tingling from his hand. The colorful colors wanted to spread from Jiang Du''s fingers to his body, but they soon disappeared. It''s just that if Jiang looked in the mirror alone, he would find that two black holes had appeared on his neck, and the colorful lines looked like a small spider web, but the spider web had frozen and did not continue to spread. Jiang thought for a while, and suddenly put the colorful spider on a passing tree with his fingers. Then continue to run. "Ding, you are attacked by the colorful poison barrier, poison +1!" "what!" Suddenly, behind Jiang Du, there was a scream. A demigod suddenly covered his neck, Jiang Du couldn''t help but glanced back, and saw that the man began to appear puffy, and the colorful colors continued to flow along his blood vessels, looking extremely terrifying. In the scream, he released his vitality and blood with all his might, and the colorful blood continuously spewed out, pushing out a large pool of blood, and the great knight''s aura became wilted. "Shengu, you first exit the colorful miasma forest and wait for us outside!" Shenguang''s face changed slightly, but when he saw Jiang Du stopped at this moment, his face looked at them with a pale smile, his anger couldn''t help but rub The rise. "Shenguang boss, do we really continue to chase?" Another big knight said with a tangled expression. "Chasing, killing him, be cautious!" Shenguang gritted his teeth and said. No one found it, including Jiang Du. At this time, there was a seven-colored toad, on a branch, looking at the group of people with cold eyes. As the hunt began again, this seven-colored toad was jumping among the bushes, not slower than everyone else. Soon, Jiang Du found out that he had a trick. A vine cut through his body without knowing when, and the strong poison gas rushed into his body frantically. "Ding, your body is attacked by wood poison, the toxicity is +1+1+1..." Jiang Du felt that his whole body became stiff. But after only three seconds, Jiang Du returned to normal. However, in these three seconds, the five great knights behind were only tens of meters away from him. "not good!" Suddenly a great knight let out a low growl, his body unexpectedly began to become stiff, a brown color radiated from his body, and he actually felt like he was about to become a tree. He hurriedly used his qi and blood to force out the poisonous gas. At this moment, a lightning-fast colorful figure suddenly rushed towards the great knight, and bit on the great knight''s neck. "what!" The great knight uttered a violent scream, the whole person directly converted into seven colors, and his body quickly dried up. "Get out of here!" Shenguang was furious, and a light with the thickness of a thumb directly hit the little colorful figure. It''s just that this figure was not directly penetrated, it was only shot over a dozen meters away and hit a tree. This seven-colored toad looked at the divine light with extremely cold eyes, as if looking at a dead person. As for the great knight who was bitten by him and sucked blood, he had no breath of life at this time, and his whole person began to turn into colorful pus. Shenguang didn''t know if he was frightened by the state of his companion, or because of this colorful toad, his scalp was numb anyway. "Boss, withdraw, it''s too dangerous here." Suddenly, another great knight coughed violently, and blood mixed with colors came out of his mouth. His face turned pale. "Is this withdrawn?" Jiang Du showed a trace of sarcasm on his face. "I just have less than 10% of the blood left. If I retreat now, wouldn''t it be a failure?" Jiang Du said somewhat seductively. Shenguang stared at Jiang Du as if it could kill people. "I remember you, you don''t die, I swear not to be human!" The voice of the light said with a strong killing intent. Jiang Du showed a bright smile. "Why don''t you live first and tell me this!" Shenguang''s pupils contracted suddenly and hurriedly surveyed the surroundings. I don''t know when, all kinds of venomous snakes have appeared around them, every venomous snake, although only as thin as a finger. But they gave Shenguang a very uneasy feeling, which was the feeling of death. "Retreat!" Shenguang hurriedly roared, emitting a rich golden light on his body, which seemed to be able to get rid of all the filthiness, and madly reflected in all directions. But once this group of poisonous snakes is discovered, it means that they are about to launch a general attack. "Die to me!" With a roar of Shenguang, the snakes quickly shattered. Among them, some poisonous snakes rushed towards Jiang Du and were cut off by Jiang Du one after another. He found that these poisonous snakes were extremely strong, and even several of them did not break under Jiang Du''s full force. At this time, the colorful toad moved again. It was like a flash of seven-colored lightning, which instantly pounced on a knight and opened his mouth to bite. "Boom!" An arrow hit the colorful toad''s body in an instant, and the colorful toad''s body trembled violently, and a trace of blood appeared. "what!" The bitten knight let out a scream, and an indescribable itching sensation quickly spread throughout his body. Other venomous snakes swarmed up and directly drowned the great knight. "Go!" At this moment, even Shenguang was completely panicked. How long did it take to die two dead and one wounded? This **** colorful forest is so terrible! Chapter 421： Tempering Demonic Blood There was a glimmer of light in Jiang Du''s eyes. When chasing me, chasing so high, now you want to go, how can it be so easy! Jiang made a roar, and his exhausted breath began to recover quickly. At the same time the magic blood is converted, and the blood burns. Jiang Duhua rushed towards the three great knights for a blood day. Divine Light''s eyes moved slightly, and the energy all over his body began to gather secretly. If Jiang Du didn''t chase them, there might really be a way out. But now it''s time to chase them, the **** light doesn''t mind killing them directly. Jiang Du was getting closer and closer to them, and when the divine light was about to rise, Jiang Du suddenly stopped. "Hehe, do you want to kill me with one blow?" Jiang Du showed a smirk on his face. Shenguang almost spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes became extremely terrifying, staring at Jiang Du firmly, wishing to swallow Jiang Du in one mouthful. Jiang Du turned a blind eye to this look. He saw too much of this look, so he didn''t feel it at all. "withdraw!" Shenguang almost crushed a mouthful of silver teeth, and it took a long time to spit out such a word. "Want to run?" Jiang Du''s momentum rose again. The Chi Xing Sword turned into a stream of light, and slashed at a great knight frantically, that was the divine arrow. "roll!" Shenguang yelled, and the golden spear in his hand suddenly pierced over. "Ding" The Scarlet Star Sword was directly stabbed and flew out. The Scarlet Star Sword, which was full of gaps, was stabbed by this spear. The Scarlet Star Sword let out a whine, and the light above it began to become extremely weak. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Du suddenly turned into countless phantoms, with the goal still to get the arrow of God. "Qingtian!" Jiang uttered an angry roar, and all the energy on his body began to madly converge towards Ujin''s long sword. Mental power, blood, energy, physical power! Various powers were cleverly integrated on the long knife at this time, and this knife began to blur the space. Shen Jian''s eyes shrank suddenly, this knife... how is this possible! "Nine Star God Arrow!" Under the intense crisis, the arrow uttered a loud roar, and the palm of his hand was directly turned into countless afterimages, and a series of arrows madly shot at Jiang Du''s knife. "Boom!" The nine divine arrows hit Jiang Du''s Wujin long sword with the first divine arrow. An unexpected scene happened. This knife, which looked extremely terrifying, was directly broken by the first arrow. "phantom" The heart of Shenjian suddenly sank to the extreme. "Be careful!" At this time, the great knight closest to the arrow let out a loud roar. However, a figure appeared silently beside the arrow, holding a dagger glowing with aquamarine in his hand, directly piercing into the chest of the arrow. "Damn you!" The great knight was furious, and the black buckler in his hand slammed into Jiang Du with terrible energy fluctuations. Jiang Du suddenly wanted to flee, but what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that the Divine Arrow forcibly lifted up a force at this time and grabbed Jiang Du. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body slammed into the distance like a cannonball. Long spray of blood. "Ding, you are attacked by Qi and blood, Qi and blood +1+1+1..." A systemic sound rang in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du felt an extremely severe pain throughout his body. Wait, it seems... Didn''t suffer much injury? Jiang Du got up from the ground strangely, and vomited blood out again, and his whole body became much smoother. Jiang Du found that although his body hurts, there were no bone fractures, broken internal organs, and other injuries. The dark golden light from his body protected him. "An ancient divine body, really awesome..." Jiang Du gave his body a compliment in his heart. At this moment, a big mouthful of blood suddenly fell from the sky, swallowing the **** that was liking him in one mouthful. The three great knights watched this scene in a daze. This is a huge colorful python, and even they don''t even know where it came from at this time, and they just swallowed the **** that they hated. "Deserve it, retreat!" Shenguang felt that he swallowed a nasty breath. Seeing this giant python still intending to rush towards them, he hurriedly retreated. The three of them fled in an extremely embarrassed and cautious manner, with countless poisons waiting for opportunities in the dark. Jiang Du was also a little confused at this time, and there was an extremely stinky smell when he entered his nose, the surrounding darkness was extremely dark, and there was a feeling of squeezing. Suddenly, a viscous liquid surged quickly, and Jiang Du felt his skin start to feel hot and painful. "Hiss..." Jiang Du took a breath, almost inhaled the acid, and hurriedly shut up. "Blow me up!" Jiang Du screamed in his heart, and a force of power began to be released in his body. But no matter how Jiang Du struggled, he couldn''t break the surrounding environment. "Ding, suffered a corrosive attack from venom, corrosion resistance +1, toxicity +1..." "Ding, suffered a corrosive attack from venom, corrosion resistance +1, toxicity +1..." The venom of the python madly invaded Jiang Du''s body. Although Jiang Du felt the burning pain in his body, it was limited to the surface. "Ding, poison has evolved into extinction poison!" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, moved his palm, and touched his chin. Although I seem to be swallowed now, it seems that there is not much danger, right? Poison, poison does not kill him! Corrosion, can''t corrode his body. Although the environment is now a little harsher, Jiang Du cannot bear it. But thinking about it carefully, it is not unbearable. After all, compared to the half-year experience of the first half of the year, when he was tumbling back and forth in the smelly sea of ??blood, it was even more disgusting than this environment. Then...I''m still anxious! Jiang Du''s mentality gradually relaxed, and there was no energy in this python''s belly. This means that as long as other people are swallowed into the abdomen by the python, or are directly corroded into energy, the energy exhausted is digested into heat. But this is also not a problem for Jiang Du. Because he has a system, as long as he has energy points, he can continuously restore his strength. That being the case, Jiang Du settled down. He has already discovered that his current strength can no longer keep up with the level of the powerhouse he has contacted. He needs to improve himself, the fastest way to improve, for now, is to temper the devil blood. Thinking of this, Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing. What is this? There is obviously a powerful secret method waiting for him to use, and he is so busy that he can''t even temper the devil blood. Now that he finally had a place to stay, Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes. What is magic blood? The knowledge of the blockbuster returned to Jiang Du''s mind. These were the knowledge that the system gave him after his skills evolved. Refining all kinds of weird energies, investigating violence, evil, blood, evil spirits and other energies are merged into one, fused in blood, and turned into the most terrifying and weird power, which is demon blood. Knowing how to refine this thing, Jiang Du began to prepare. He has come into contact with so many wicked people, and he has never seen any evil and strange power. Sick, out! A blood-red evil spirit gradually appeared around Jiang Du''s body. The evil spirit was strong and shocking, and there seemed to be countless souls roaring and wailing inside. This is the evil spirit Jiang Du gained from killing people in this year and a half. It can be said that there are more evil spirits condensed in a lifetime than many people, because Jiang Du has killed a lot of creatures, people from underground forces, dwarfs from other-dimensional worlds, people from Yuan Tomb, people from Yuan realm. Jiang Du couldn''t even remember, the evil spirits formed by these forces were all rushing out at this time. Outside, the colorful python was walking towards the depths of the Miasma Forest, preparing to return to its cave, and suddenly felt a horror. Its body was twisting unnaturally, and a pair of cold eyes looked around vigilantly. But the breath that made it creepy was not from the surroundings, but from its abdomen. The colorful python became fierce, and its body began to beat fiercely, puffs of stomach acid poured into its body, trying to digest the food it had just swallowed. But there is no use for eggs, the food is like an indelible stone, waiting in its abdomen. But what made it gratified was that the uneasy power began to weaken, so it began to wander. Chapter 422： Destroyer Poison This is a sad multicolored python, which now seriously suspects its snake life. Because there is a very strange thing in its belly, which will make it especially uncomfortable, and then it will have cramps in the abdomen. Even it has tried so hard to digest the food in its stomach without success. This tossing was that after three days of tossing, the colorful python was dying, and now it finally knows what it feels like to eat a bad belly. This morning. The sun rises, and the warm sunlight shines on the body of the colorful python through the colorful miasma. It has always liked the cold environment, and it feels extremely comfortable. It was in a warm and peaceful state, and it felt that something in its stomach was beginning to unswervingly want to come out. This feeling seems to be when it lays snake eggs. A maternal brilliance radiated from it, and then it completely lost the breath of life. With its abdomen facing upwards, a weapon emerged from it, and began to slide wildly to one side. In the end, a slimy figure finally crawled out of its abdomen, and Jiang Du saw the sun in the sky and couldn''t help but let out a loud roar. "Ahhhh, I see the sun again." The water flow automatically generated from the void, and Jiang Du took a bath fiercely, wishing to rub the skin off. After washing a dozen times, I used a bottle of Jiang Du for the shower gel and finally washed myself clean. "Devil blood!" Jiang Du slowly held his palm, feeling the state of his body. After tempering the devil blood, Jiang Du felt that he had really touched the shackles at this time, and even the shackles were very weak, as if Jiang Du could break the shackles with a little effort. So Jiang Du tried slightly. "Crack..." A sound of breaking the shackles sounded in Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s breath suddenly increased. Jiang Du? ? ? Try harder! "Kacha, Kacha..." The sound of the dense shackles breaking. Jiang Du''s breath rose wildly, and he felt a section of his body. At this time, he seemed to be completely free from the existence of gravity. Even without the power of qi and blood, he could fly with ease by himself. At the same time, there seems to be some strange changes in Qi and blood at this moment, and the overall quality of Qi and blood seems to be much higher. "Ding, succeed in breaking the first yoke of the human body!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du... So successfully broke the first yoke? It''s not that the first yoke is very difficult to break, generally it can''t be broken when it reaches its peak and demigod. There are three shackles in the human body. This is something Jiang Du, a cultivator, also knows. The three shackles are the shackles of heaven and earth to all creatures, and the first shackle is an important step from mortal to god. But such an important step was broken by my slight force...? However, after Jiang Du thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was not too unexpected to break it so easily. After all, he broke the shackles temporarily with a secret method. Then the secret method ended, and the shackles were locked again. But Jiang Du''s secret method is as simple as eating and drinking water, burning blood from time to time. Then the shackles were broken unpredictably, it seemed that the shackles were used to the feeling of being broken, so now Jiang Du slightly tried hard. Break it! The shackles were very honest, and he was completely relieved if he broke it, and Shane was taken aback by this damned secret method. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief slowly. Yes, it is a mature shackle. Jiang Du looked around, and the seven-colored miasma around him was already relatively strong, and it seemed that he shouldn''t belong to the edge. Jiang Du roughly recognized the direction, and walked toward the inner circle of the colorful miasma. Without him, I just want to be poisoned by the colorful poisonous miasma for a period of time. Jiang Du''s current poison has reached the point of extinction. Jiang Du is not greedy, he only needs to be poisoned to a higher level before he leaves the Color Miasma Forest. Outside, the saints of the Hundred Gods Temple have returned. The other knight commanders who were held by the god-level high-ranking powerhouses also returned. The name of the Hundred Gods Temple is indeed worthy of the name. The two saints are the head of the Hundred Gods Temple and the high priest. There are twelve members of the subordinate **** level, five of them are the elders of sacrifices, and seven of them are the masters of the Hundred Temples. Twenty-five god-level mid-level powerhouses hold various positions, and their subordinates have core knights. The members who can enter the Knight Order are all cultivation bases above the high-level of the Heaven-Through Realm. Secondly, fifty-three god-level junior powerhouses served as the commanders of the knights and the commanders of the subordinate armies. This is the strength of the Hundred Gods Temple, compared to a medium-sized dynasty, it is not much better than that. The Lord of the Palace returned to prevent the soldiers from the Hundred Gods Temple from continuously attacking China. For a time, there was a fierce battle, and the Chinese side and the Hundred Gods Temple were dead and injured. The death ratio can almost reach one to one. This is also the result of Hua Nation''s high-tech firepower support, because the army of the Hundred Gods Temple is too strong, except that the army can really fight against the knights, even if it is killing the army, it pales in comparison. However, as the battles went down, the energy concentration of China increased day by day, and many people who survived the battle broke through one after another. Jiang Du stayed in the Color Miasma Forest for a month. He almost walked to the innermost part of the Color Miasma Forest. Of course, the core still didn''t enter after all, because Jiang Du felt an extremely dangerous aura. He can be wiped out instantly. Even with the system, Jiang Du couldn''t be fat in one go, but Jiang Du had gained a few kilograms. At least his strength had reached the peak that the mortal realm could reach. Mortal Realm 10 (100/100)! However, Jiang Du didn''t feel the coming of Heavenly Tribulation, it seemed that he still had some chance. On this day, Jiang Du walked out of the Color Miasma Forest and looked in the direction of the Hundred Gods Temple. In his hand, a transparent glass bottle appeared, as if a colorless venom had been stored in a glass bottle the size of a wine bottle. This is Jiang Du was bitten by a translucent, like silkworm chrysalis-like insect for seven or eight days before it was collected. It is colorless, tasteless, and very toxic. This was a surprise that Jiang Du had prepared for the Hundreds of Gods. The name Jiang Dudu was given, and it was called Deshen Venom. As long as you drink this thing, the incubation period is about one day. If it wasn''t for the system prompt, I''m afraid Jiang Du wouldn''t know that he was poisoned, because he didn''t feel it at all. After a day, the venom has spread all over the body, and then symptoms of nausea and vomiting will appear. As long as this symptom appears, it only takes an hour for the person to be poisoned to quickly decay and collapse, and it is extremely painful. Although Jiang Du hadn''t experienced how painful it was, a group of cute little colored rabbits had the honor to try this taste. The little colored rabbits that were originally more fragrant after grilling turned out to be test subjects. Jiang Du is really cruel now, wasting food. But for the safety of China, what can Jiang Du do? You can only abandon the ego and become the greater ego! Kekeke, a bit strayed. Jiang Du collected the venom of God Destruction and ran towards the garrison of the Hundred Gods Temple. The nightmare demon source power enveloped him, as far as possible without being noticed. More than half an hour later, Jiang Du ran to the location of the garrison of the Baishen Temple. However, Jiang Du was a little dumbfounded when he looked at the prohibition that flickered all over the sky. Why is this prohibition rearranged again. Jiang Du felt the countless detection restrictions, and only felt that his scalp was numb, and he didn''t even dare to look closely with his eyes, because he was noticed like this last time. Jiang Du even affirmed that if he was noticed again this time, he would not only be facing an attack from a white light beam. Because Jiang Du directly caused the death of the three great knights, and one who was seriously injured did not know whether he was dead or not. Jiang Du thought for a while, and dived into the ground. But when I just wanted to dive into the earth, I discovered that the earth was also full of restrictions. Not only could it make the earth as hard as iron, but it also had exploration restrictions. Jiang Du... Just when Jiang Du was in a hurry, a voice suddenly rang behind Jiang Du. "Little Du!" Jiang Du''s body suddenly stiffened, as if he couldn''t believe his ears. "Why, are you still blaming me?" The voice behind it was a little guilty and apologetic. Jiang Du turned around unnaturally, looking at the stalwart figure who did not know when he appeared behind him. Eye circles finally couldn''t help but turn red. Chapter 423： See you at last "Father!" Jiang Du directly plunged into Jiang Shang''s arms, as if it were an abandoned little beast, crying in his voice. The smile on Jiang Shang''s original face gradually disappeared, and he looked at his son who was twitching gently in his arms, revealing a look of sigh. How much hardship has my son experienced before he grows up to this point in a year. God level? Mortal level peak, but stronger than ordinary **** level. He is obviously still a half-year-old child, and he is only seventeen years old this year. Now he ran to the deep realm alone, did he come to look for him? Jiang Shang didn''t say anything, but waited quietly for Jiang Du to finish crying, crying happily. Jiang Du didn''t know what was going on. He was usually such a strong person, but when facing his father, he instantly felt like a child. In more than a year, how many times of extremely painful injuries and torture, mental breakdown and rebirth. So all the grievances appeared in Jiang Du''s heart. This was Jiang Du''s most vulnerable moment. But Jiang Du is Jiang Du after all. Although the grievance was greater, but after crying for a while, he calmed down. He raised his head a little embarrassedly, but still lowered his head. Cough cough cough, a bit embarrassing, even crying like this sand sculpture at such a big age. "Why, it wasn''t when I left that I was still in high spirits and couldn''t even squeeze out the tears?" Although Jiang Shang felt a little guilty and pity in his heart, he knew his son''s character very well. If you are now carefully comforted and say something like "Dad I''m sorry, you have suffered", not only will Jiang Duo get goose bumps all over, Jiang Shang also can''t stand it. So he used this method to draw a distance from his son. "I thought you were going to work. Who knows that you are going to heaven. If you know that you are going to heaven, where do I need to cry." Jiang Du said with a curled mouth. Following Jiang Shang''s words, the relationship between father and son recovered instantly. "Who has gone to heaven, how do you say it, little bunny?" Jiang Shang gave Jiang an angry look. "You went to the upper space, isn''t it the same as God?" Jiang Du said, rolling his eyes. "I don''t care about you, this is not a place to talk, I will take you away first." Only Jiang Shang could have a mouthful of an old man in front of Jiang Du, and he could not refute Jiang Du. Then Jiang Shang pulled Jiang Du and disappeared instantly. In the center of Hundred Gods City, an old man''s eyes flickered slightly, and he couldn''t help but snorted: "Jiang Shang, you dare to come. When you come again, it will be your death date." Jiang Du only felt that the surrounding space was constantly changing, and within a few seconds, he had already appeared hundreds of miles away. This speed can already be said to be incredible. "Okay, let''s talk about it, how did your kid appear here, and how can your cultivation level improve so quickly?" Not only was Jiang Du''s heart full of doubts, Jiang Shang''s doubts were more serious than Jiang Du''s. My dear, 17 years old, the pinnacle of the mortal level, and I reached it in a year and a half. What kind of freak did I give birth to? I have already explored Jiang Du''s cultivation qualifications before, and I can only say that his qualifications are mediocre! "Why did I appear here? It''s not because there is no one above me. Others think I am bullied. When I was on the earth, I was almost beaten to death by a **** and then moved to Yuan Tomb. It''s in." Jiang Du said angrily. Now Jiang Du thinks about it and feels angry. The god-level that suddenly appeared is definitely not the simple strength of the first-level god-level. Because the first-level powerhouse of God level does not have that level at all. "Who? What''s your name? Now you have a father." Jiang Shang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, just a ray of light made Jiang Du feel a little cold. "I don''t know what it is called, but it must be a god-level underground force. Didn''t I just kill the young generation of underground forces around the world? As for dealing with me like this, I even dispatched a god-level powerhouse." Jiang Du seized this opportunity , Madly complained to his father. "Is it the gangsters of the underground forces? Originally, I was about to kill them all, but now it seems to be resurgence." Jiang Shang snorted coldly. "Yes, it''s a resurgence." Jiang Du nodded and said. "Wait, what did you say you did?" Suddenly, Jiang Shang reacted somewhat, looking at Jiang Du strangely. "Huh? What did I say?" Jiang Du scratched his head, a little confused. Didn''t you just say a word? Didnt you hear clearly? "You said, you killed all the younger generation of underground forces in the world?" Jiang Shang reluctantly repeated it, it seems that he said so? "Yes, is there any problem?" Jiang Du asked strangely. "cough" Jiang Shang coughed dryly, and Wei Wei began to organize his language. "How did you kill it?" Jiang Shang asked. "It''s just a knife and a knife. I spent one, two or three... It seems that I killed them in five nights. There is also a demigod who shamelessly prevented me from killing them, but I also killed them. Question Not very big." Jiang Du recalled, killing very easily and completely, but the holy elder was a bit tricky at the time. Jiang Shang... Knife one at a time, hand up and down. It sounds so easy...just a ghost, you killed all the younger generation of the underground forces, and the underground forces didn''t send anyone to take revenge. "How did you find these geniuses?" Jiang Shang thought for a while. This is obviously an incredible project. The young generation of underground forces around the world will kill them in five days? My son really likes to brag about it from time to time as always. I remember when my son was fighting with his classmates when he was young, he hadn''t beaten anyone before, and he brag about winning when he went home. He didn''t know that he was watching the whole process, just didn''t make a move. Think about how he was once a god-level powerhouse who helped his son win a seven-year-old kid...cough cough cough. "World Youth Warrior Competition, so many people have participated in it. I happened to be able to tell who is from the underground forces. Wait, don''t you think I''m bragging?" Jiang Du looked at his Lao Tzu with keen eyes . "Hahaha...how could it be possible, I have always trusted you very much." Jiang Shang said with a laugh. "Don''t you know that you have never succeeded in lying?" Jiang Du said with some contempt. "How can I talk to you? Do you want to be beaten?" Jiang Shang couldn''t help but his eyes widened suddenly, feeling that his majesty as a father had been provoked. What Jiang Shang didn''t expect was that when his son heard these words, his eyes became bright in an instant, and they were still very bright, like a big 30-watt light bulb. That excitement in Jiang Du''s heart! Saint-level powerhouse, and his father, used to beat himself, don''t worry about being killed, it is simply an excellent tool man! "I want to be beaten!" Jiang Dupidian nodded and said. Jiang Shang was choked. Own son... After such a long time, it seems that the tendency to abuse has become more and more serious, and now they have begun to seek beatings so blatantly. Child fucking, I''m really sorry, I broke this child. Jiang Shang couldn''t say a word in his heart. He was thinking about how to mention a little bit about the tendency to abuse is an abnormal psychology without hurting the child''s self-esteem, and he needs to see a psychologist. But before he could think of it, Jiang Du suddenly patted his forehead. "Forget it, let you hit you without too much effort." Jiang Du said. Jiang Shang... The child''s illness... "Xiao Du, have you noticed that you are a little different from ordinary people?" Jiang Shang wanted to remind Jiang Du as tactfully as possible. Jiang Du? ? ? "I seem to improve my cultivation a little bit faster than ordinary people." Jiang Du told the truth. "No, I mean spiritually..." "Spiritual power, of course it is different from ordinary people. My current spiritual power has been transformed into divine mind." Jiang Du said with a smug smile. "Well, mental power has become divine consciousness. It''s pretty good. The spirit I''m talking about is not this spiritual power, but...what the hell, divine consciousness?" Jiang Shang asked his son with wide eyes. Divine mind? Didn''t enter the **** level, has turned his spiritual power into god''s mind? No, are you not a warrior? How did mental power become divine mind? "Feel it!" Jiang Du directly released his spiritual thoughts. "Hey, daddy, why does your heart beat so fast? I remember you don''t have a heart attack? Wait, I''ll find out if I have any medicine for my heart disease." Jiang Du said with some wonder, and then opened I found the medicine area in my own small space and started rummaging. Jiang Du once bought a lot of medicines to worry about his serious injury or special circumstances, such as alcohol to disinfect wounds to prevent bacterial infections, band-aids, cold medicines, anti-fever medicines, medicines to enhance resistance, and some special medicine and many more. But it seems there is really no cure for heart disease. A ray of light flashed in Jiang Shang''s eyes, watching his son independently carve out a huge space by himself, only feeling that his heart was really beating wildly that he could not bear. Made, the prototype of the world! Chapter 424： Two fiancees After repeated stimulation, Jiang Shang really felt that he had raised his son for 16 years in vain. Because his son left him, he was soaring into the sky and he became the dragon among the people, and he was only raising him. "It''s okay, I don''t need to look for heart medicine, my heart is fine." Jiang Shang said. "It''s fine if there is no problem. You are not too young. Pay attention to your heart problems. It is especially easy to get heart disease when you are old." Jiang Du said earnestly. old age elderly Heart problems... What kind of son did he give birth to? Lao Tzu is only in his forties and less than fifty years old, and he can still be called a young man in Yuanjie. And he is a Saint-level powerhouse! Holy! Although it is not the first Saint-level powerhouse on earth, it is also a Saint-level powerhouse! Damn old age, heart problems. Jiang Shang felt that he could not keep up with his son''s brain at all. "Okay, let''s stop talking about these useful and useless things. Tell me about what you have done in this year and a half?" Jiang Shang said helplessly. But speaking of it, I just couldn''t remember what I wanted to say. Is it really because of my age...Bah, I''m still young! "A lot of things happened during this, are you sure you want me to start from the beginning?" Jiang Du thought for a while, it seemed that he could talk for a long time. "Let''s talk about it, our father and I were chatting today, do you have any wine?" Jiang Shang asked. "Yes!" Jiang Du hurriedly nodded, and took out a table, two stools, and various food and water from his independent space. "Do you need a barbecue?" Jiang Du asked. Jiang Shang was already particularly calm in his heart. Hell on the barbecue grill, he thought about it this year and a half that he was either being hunted down or on the way to escape. Look at the series of food that Jiang Du has brought out now, oh, there is also a bottle of good wine that looks like it. "Come here from Uncle Zhang." Jiang Du said happily, taking out a bottle of wine. "Hahaha, it''s true that I haven''t drunk Lao Zhang''s wine for a long time. Today, our father and son will be drunk and we will leave." Jiang Shang laughed. The two sat down and filled up the wine. "In fact, I still have to start with a bat." "bat?" "Bah, it''s easy to say, it''s not a bat, it''s just since you left." Then Jiang Du began to tell his own long story. If it can be written into a book, it is estimated that these stories can be repeated in one million words. Even if it was just telling, Jiang Du also spent nearly an hour. "Hahaha, I deserve to be Jiang Shang''s son, not only has my demeanor, but the blue is better than blue." Jiang Shang couldn''t help but laugh after listening. In my heart, I felt sorry for my son, who had experienced so many things in such a short time. Although many places were taken by Jiang Du, Jiang Shang can also think of how much pain his son has experienced. "That must be, if I don''t embark on this road, I really don''t know that I have such a great old man, no wonder you never go out to work, and you still have so much money." Jiang Du had already drunk some at this time. blur. As always, although Jiang Du''s cultivation base has been improved, his drinking volume has remained the same. "It''s my fault. When you were born, I checked your qualifications and found that your qualifications were mediocre. In addition, your mother had just left. I didn''t want you to go through so many wind and rain, so I concealed you." Jiang Shang sighed and said, his eyes were full of vicissitudes. He is almost fifty! On the earth, it can be said that it is basically the age of holding a grandson. "My mother, is it really the one from the Heaven and Earth Dynasty?" Jiang Du''s lips trembled slightly and asked. Jiang Shang hesitated. "Her memory is blocked, so she doesn''t even know me now." Jiang Shang said bitterly. "Who? Who sealed her memory?" Jiang Du asked with wide eyes. "Your grandfather, an emperor!" Jiang Shang said every word. Jiang Du... There was silence between the two men. Constantly drinking wine. Gradually, Jiang Du said in a daze, "Father, now I also have a girlfriend." Unexpectedly, Jiang Shang was not surprised when he heard it. Instead, he laughed and said: "It''s Ranran, hahaha, Ran Ran was the daughter-in-law I found for you. I have taken her to see you several times." Jiang Du''s originally somewhat confused head suddenly agitated. "Huh?" Jiang Du asked with wide eyes. "Huh? Qin Ran, you two have already set a baby kiss, didn''t Ran Ran tell you? Does she have a black dagger with your two names engraved on the dagger." Jiang Shang Said with a smile. Jiang Du... "My girlfriend is Ning Xue." Jiang Du said tangledly. "Huh?" Jiang Shang was dumbfounded next time. "Who is Ning Xue?" Jiang Du... "Ning Xue''s father is called Ning Zhiyuan. I don''t know if you have ever heard of it. He has the same name and different surname as Uncle Zhang." Jiang Du said weakly. Jiang Shang was stunned. "Ning... Ning Zhiyuan, is that Ning Zhiyuan who married Jiang Qing?" Jiang Shang said with a strange expression. "Yes, it''s him, Ning Xue is the daughter of the two of them." Jiang Du hurriedly nodded and said. Jiang Shang''s face became more and more weird. "Lone fishing in the cold snow, alone fishing in the cold snow, hahaha, I didn''t expect this guy to remember this thing, based on this incident, I must apologize to him and give him two heads. Nothing." Jiang Shang said with a sudden laugh. "Huh? What do you mean by fishing alone in Hanjiangxue?" Jiang Du was in a daze. "Hahaha, this is still a vow I made when I was a kid and Ning Zhiyuan joked. We were learning this verse at the time, so we made the vow. If it is my son, the name is Jiang Du, if it is my son. My daughter is named Jiang Xue. Our children are husbands and wives of the opposite **** and brothers of the same sex. I didn''t expect this guy to be still thinking about it." Jiang Shang said with a big smile. Jiang Du suddenly realized it, no wonder that Uncle Ning looked like he couldn''t express himself every time. I don''t object to my daughter''s dating with myself at such a young age. It turns out there is such a reason in it. "Then what''s going on with Qin Ran?" Jiang Du asked in confusion. Since he had already made a marriage contract with Ning Xue, why did Qin Ran run out again, who also had a marriage contract? "Cough cough cough, it was not a joke made when I was very young. I was sorry to Xiao Yuan for some things. At that time, my face was thin and I didnt admit my mistake. I thought this guy would never agree with the previous things. To prevent you I wont be able to marry a wife when I grow up, so I found another one for you. Jiang Shang said embarrassedly. Thinking about it, it was really fucking. I thought that Ning Zhiyuan would not fulfill the original words, but he didn''t expect that his daughter was really Ning Xue. "You don''t think the other party will fulfill the vows, why call me Jiang Du?" Jiang Du felt that he seemed to have a mouthful of blood. "It wasn''t because I remembered it temporarily, but started casually..." Jiang Shang whispered. Jiang Du finally couldn''t hold back, and he spouted a sip of wine, feeling that his heart seemed to be hit hard by something. It turned out that I was a random name. It''s really poisonous! So Jiang Du took out his long-preserved bottle of 1982 poison. "Come and come, father, the poison of the god-destroying I collected carefully, and we both did it." Jiang Du took out the poison of the god-destroying and said to his father. This is Jiang Du after being drunk. "I will pat your belly. Where did you get this stuff? I feel very toxic!" Jiang Shang could tell at a glance that the bottle was not good at all. "The baby in the Miasma Forest, the bottle I collected after being bitten hundreds of times is enough to poison 100,000 people!" Jiang said in a letter. "Really?" Jiang Shang widened his eyes. "It must be true. I have tasted it myself. It is very powerful. Would you like to have some?" "Your kid wants to kill his father, but if this thing is taken by the people of the Hundred Gods Temple, it seems to work well!" "That''s what I thought, but the defense of the Hundreds of Gods army is too tight. They are all prohibitions. I can''t get around at all, or I can poison them." Jiang Du said with some sadness. Jiang Shang suddenly patted Jiang Du on the shoulder. "It''s just a mere ban, boy, let''s do something big now, but we have to wait until you wake up." "I''m awake!" Jiang Du''s eyes instantly became clear, and he said solemnly. Chapter 425： Poison Outside the Hundred Temple barracks. Jiang Du and Jiang Shang were concealed in the void at this time. Looking at the army camp under Hehei, the evil spirit inside made people feel quite frightened. It can be said that since so many huge troops are stationed here, the Hundred Gods Temple has not seen the sun for a long time. The sky is full of dark clouds, full of heaviness and depression. "Boy, are you sure you can mix in and poison and come out?" Jiang Shang asked solemnly. Jiang Du nodded seriously. "As long as you can destroy all the restrictions, I can run out after poisoning, but I actually want to return to Earth through the space channel." Jiang Du said. "Back to Earth?" Jiang Shang was a little confused. "Well, I want to go back and report peace first. Ning Xue''s parents are probably crazy now. I''m afraid they will do stupid things in their madness." Jiang Du said. He was very aware of Ning Xue''s position in the hearts of his parents. So all the young people were teleported by the god-level powerhouse of the underground forces to a place where they didn''t know. Don''t think about it, Ning Xue''s parents were absolutely mad. Jiang Shang was silent for a while. "Don''t worry, your son has really grown up. You only need to take care of yourself, and I will be fine at all." Jiang Du said, patted his chest. Jiang Shang thought for a long time, then slowly nodded. "Okay, be careful, I will try my best to help you attract everyone''s attention." Jiang Shang said. "Are you okay?" Jiang Du asked. "Hahaha, your daddy is a saint-level powerhouse. Where it is so easy to happen, the Hundred Gods Temple is so capable. It is not worth mentioning among saints. As long as the people behind them do not come out, no one can do anything. Me." Jiang Shang said confidently. Jiang Du nodded. "Then... do it?" "Go!" Then Jiang Du fell to the ground. Seeing that Jiang Dus hiding is good, Jiang Shang feels more relieved, because Jiang Dus concealment methods are really strong. Under the Holy One, if many people do not carefully explore the exact place, they hardly find Jiang Dus possibility. Seeing Jiang Du shifted his position, he hid in an extremely hidden place. Then Jiang Shang aroused great pride in his heart. Today, my Jiang family, father and son, destroyed the entire Hundred Temple. "Cang Baishen, your grandpa Jiang Shang is here again, look at the knife!" Jiang Shang let out a loud roar, and the huge aura on his body rose crazily. The black cloud of evil spirit in the sky was directly washed up to the nine layers of the sky, and then it was broken and dissipated. The long-lost sun appeared above the Hundred Gods City, but what followed was the light of a sword. A huge knife light! The blade light had a dazzling light, making the sun in the sky pale. The aura that belonged to the holy class broke out with all-out efforts, and countless restraints around the barracks made an overwhelming voice under this aura. "Jiang Shang, you are looking for death!" An extremely angry voice came from the City of Hundred Gods, and God Cang Bai and the high priest rose up to fight Jiang Shang at the fastest speed. However, Jiang Du''s huge sword light had already fallen into the barracks in a sneak attack. "boom!" Countless restrictions erupted at this time. It was obvious that these restrictions were arranged to prevent Jiang Shang from massacring soldiers. But Jiang Shang''s sword light was exceptionally powerful, and he abruptly chopped all the restrictions to pieces, and then hacked hundreds of soldiers to death. Jiang Du held his breath and did not act immediately. Soon the two holy ranks rushed into the sky and killed Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang let out a big laugh, then quickly evacuated, and the two Saints chased after him. Seeing the three light groups chasing away from each other, the high-ranking god-level powerhouse did not leave this time, obviously worrying that this would be another plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain. However, Jiang Du''s purpose this time is not to get into it indiscriminately, but to make a major event. Jiang Du used the nightmare magic source power to the extreme and quickly entered the barracks. The barracks were filled with densely packed soldiers, and from time to time there was a god-level aura. Jiang Du cautiously entered it, and no one found any trace of Jiang Du. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Slowly, he fumbled for the well where he had mixed into the barracks. The well was obviously also the focus of defense. Someone thought about poisoning. There is a god-level mid-level knight sitting here at this time. However, without any desire to attack Jiang Du, this god-level intermediate powerhouse did not find any trace of Jiang Du. Jiang Du slowly bypassed the soldiers and came to the well. To provide food for 300,000 troops, there are dozens of wells here. Jiang Du quietly got under a water well and took out the bottle of God Slayer Poison. He hesitated slightly. Because once this poison is poured into it, it will really cause countless deaths. But soon, Jiang Du gritted his teeth. Intruder, no one is innocent. Then he opened the cork and poured all the translucent venom inside. The venom melts when it enters the water, without any trace of smell at all, as if the water is normal water. Jiang Du took a bite just in case. Then Jiang Du climbed out of the well and slowly ran out of the enclosure of the well. He sneaked in the direction of the space channel. There are surprises and no dangers along the way. Under the cover of Nightmare Demon Origin Power, as expected, as Jiang Shang said, even the high-ranking powerhouse of God level did not find Jiang Du''s existence. Finally, Jiang Du came to the space channel. This is a huge portal. There is a silver vortex in the middle of the portal constantly rotating. Two high-ranking powerhouses are sitting on both sides at this time. There are tens of thousands of soldiers around to guard against the Chinese people. Run out of the space channel. Jiang Du took a deep breath and looked at this spatial passage. If possible, Jiang Du would even want to blow it up directly, but think about the two god-level high-level powerhouses and think about his own strength. So Jiang Du could only hold back his breath and lurked into the space channel. "Who?" At this time, a sacrificial elder finally noticed something wrong, and instantly shouted. Jiang Du was aware that the spirit of the sacrificial elder was frantically exploring his position, and he suddenly gave up hiding. "Devil blood, turn!" Jiang groaned alone, and suddenly countless black patterns appeared on his body, and then a ray of terrifying light suddenly appeared from this pattern. At this moment in Jiang Du''s body, it was as if a nuclear bomb exploded, and an extremely powerful force burst out of his body instantly. The ground under Jiang Du''s feet suddenly cracked, and his whole person was like a falling arrow, rushing towards the gate of space with all his strength. "court death!" The knight commander opened his eyes here, showing a serious indifference, and directly slashed at Jiang Du with a sword. The brilliant sword light lit up, and the void was shaken by the madness of this sword slash. This sword seems to be able to cut everything between heaven and earth. Jiang Du''s spiritual thoughts were frantically reminding Jiang Du of the danger of this sword, and even the danger of death. Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and the Wujin long knife in his hand, with an indomitable momentum, faced the sword light heavily. "boom!" The light splashed frantically in all directions, Jiang spit out blood, and the tiger''s mouth was directly torn apart. The ground under his feet was abruptly shaken out of a big hole. "Crack..." At this time, the sword light had not dissipated, but Wujin''s long sword suddenly cracked a gap. This gap is like a chain reaction, quickly spreading across the blade of the Ujin long sword. Jiang Du''s pupils suddenly shrank, and suddenly he forcibly lifted his body. The long knife shattered directly, and countless pieces of iron splashed in all directions. Among them, the most hit Jiang Du''s body, while the sword light continued to move forward, slashing **** Jiang Du''s chest. Originally, this sword was meant to cut off Jiang Du''s neck. However, he cut the bones of Jiang Du''s chest abruptly and finally got stuck between the bones and lost his strength. Even at this point, Jiang Du didn''t take a step back. When the sword light disappeared, Jiang Du staggered and plunged into the gate of space. It seems that a lot of things have happened, but it was just a moment. Even this high-ranking god-level powerhouse only issued a sword, and the sacrificial elder did not even release an attack. Chapter 426： Return (from Wango) "This..." The sacrificial elder hesitated while looking at the space gate where the figure had completely disappeared. "It''s just a little guy with the most god-level third-order. This guy should be said by Shenguang, and he didn''t die, which is good luck." The knight commander said coldly. "When he returns to the earth, will he tell the earth about our layout here?" The sacrificial elder said entangledly. The knight commander showed a proud look. "In the earth, they have some kind of weapons that do not make any sense, but as long as they dare to come to the abyss, I will kill as many as there are." This is the confidence of a god-level high-level powerhouse. "Also, explore the camp in all directions to see if these guys are doing anything." Although the knight commander is arrogant, there is no shortage of caution. But he couldn''t imagine that someone would poison him. Because in this world, there are really not many kinds of poison that can threaten the god-level strong, and the poison that can threaten the god-level strong is even higher than the value of the god-level spiritual plant. Jiang Du had a fierce pain in his chest, and he vomited another bite of blood in the space channel. Each bite of blood also shook the chest injury continuously to bleed. In addition to his chest injuries, there were dozens of metal fragments broken by Ujin long knives, large and small, embedded in his flesh and blood. There is no time to take out the metal fragments, so Jiang Du can only recover the wound on his chest first. Without using the energy points, the recovery is not too fast, after all, even the bones were cut off. After more than a minute of teleportation, Jiang Du finally felt the end of the space channel. Sure enough, this abyss was very far away from the earth, and a simple space teleportation took more than a minute, which can be said to be a very long magical distance. As soon as he walked out of the space channel, Jiang Du felt a huge crisis. It seemed that a prehistoric beast was staring at him, and he could swallow himself at any time. "Your own person, don''t shoot, your own person!" Jiang Du hurriedly shouted. The huge sound is like a sky thunder, rolling across the wild. If there were only three "owners", the attack might have fallen, but if there were any "don''t shoot" anyone, the person who was about to launch the missile paused. "stop!" A middle-aged man in combat uniform yelled. The satellite directly began to lock the space channel, and then Jiang Du''s figure was projected onto the large screen of the command headquarters. "Hold the grass, Jiang Du!" Meng Longxiang stood up suddenly, widening his eyes in disbelief, staring at Jiang Du, who was in the space channel and raised his hand to express his surrender. "How could he come out in the space channel?" "Huh? This little guy, he didn''t die?" "This guy, it''s not going to take refuge in Yuanren. I''m here to persuade him to surrender, right?" The deputy commander of the killing army who was suddenly taken away by Jiang Du''s medal, has been holding a grudge, and said with a bit of yin and yang at this time. "Liangshan, don''t make Lao Tzu angry." Meng Longxiang stared at the deputy commander and said. Liang Shan shrugged his shoulders and closed his mouth decisively, but his eyes were fixed on Jiang Du, who was on the big screen, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes. You dont need to think about it. At the other end of the space channel, there will be terrible troops, and this little guy named Jiang Du can actually run out of it. Dont tell me that he came in by strength. No one thinks. impossible. "It''s a serious injury!" A commander said in a daze looking at Jiang Du''s injury. At this time, the crowd turned their gazes from Jiang Du''s face to Jiang Du''s body, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air. "I''ll pick him up, no one is allowed to launch missiles!" Meng Longxiang let out a low growl, and then disappeared. At this time, Jiang raised his hand alone, with a surrendering appearance, with a feeling of crying without tears inexplicably. Mom, it feels so dangerous. How many missiles are you staring at, and you might even be neutralized instantly. Because from the traces of the entire battlefield, you can know how tragic the previous battle was. This was originally near Mount Tai, but not only did Mount Tai be blown to pieces, the surrounding land was completely pitted, which looked shocking. If he broke into the deep tomb and killed the Hundred Gods Army and didn''t die, and just returned to Earth and was killed by a missile, then he would really cry without tears. Jiang Du kept this posture, completely afraid to move. Finally, Meng Longxiang appeared in front of Jiang Du and stopped ten meters away from Jiang Du. "Uncle Meng, you are here!" Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Meng Longxiang, letting go of his surrendered hands and said with joy. "Jiang Du, how did you get out of the space channel?" Meng Longxiang looked at Jiang Du, and there was also a clear color of joy. Everyone thought that Jiang Du and the young people in China were dead, even at that time. The whole world was sad for a while, cherishing the memory of these young geniuses, unexpectedly Jiang Du appeared at this time. However, Meng Longxiang also wondered why Jiang Du could walk out of this spatial channel. "Ah, I''m finally back to Earth. It''s too difficult, it''s really too difficult." Jiang Du let out a wailing, and began to pull out the Ujin fragments from his body. A stream of blood stashed out, and Jiang Du grinned in pain. "We were conspired to enter the Yuan Tomb, which is the upper space. Only this space channel can come out. I can only get out from here!" Jiang Du said strangely. Where can I get out if I don''t come out from the spatial channel? Does Meng Longxiang also know that there is a channel in the Styx? "But isn''t there a large number of Hundred Temples troops stationed on the opposite side?" Meng Longxiang asked. "Yes, it''s full 300,000, but my father helped me attract the attention of the two saints, so I sneaked back and ran back. I didn''t expect that at the gate of space, I was still caught by a god. The high-level priest found out, so I was injured...hiss, it hurts!" Jiang Du explained while pulling out the Ujin fragment. "Your father attracts the attention of the two saints?" Meng Longxiang stunned. "Yes, my father is also the strength of a saint now." Jiang Du smiled, revealing his white teeth. "Holy Grade!" Meng Longxiang exclaimed. "En En, it''s a holy level, I know your concerns, so let me sneak a bit, you can see if you can find out and you will know how I came back." Jiang Du said. Then Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in front of Meng Longxiang. With the strength of Meng Long''s intermediate-level elephant god, at this time, he opened his eyes and carefully explored the place where Jiang Du had disappeared, but he couldn''t see any trace of Jiang Du. "How about it, can you believe it now?" Jiang Du''s voice came from the place. Meng Longxiang swallowed, and at this moment, he suddenly realized that he seemed to be unable to see Jiang Du. "What strength are you now?" Meng Longxiang asked in a daze. "Strength, I haven''t reached the **** level yet." Jiang Du said, telling the truth. Meng Longxiang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Jiang Du now said that he had reached the **** level, this would really make him somewhat unacceptable. "Now can we leave here first?" Jiang Du reappeared and said to Meng Longxiang. "Hahaha, welcome back!" Meng Longxiang said with a sudden laugh, opening his arms to give Jiang a unique hug. Jiang Du took a look at the scars all over his body, and said silently, "Look at me, am I suitable for a hug now?" "You kid, follow me!" Meng Longxiang laughed and cursed. Jiang Dupidian followed Meng Longxiang towards the place where the Chinese army was stationed, and then he saw countless modern weapons, and tanks formed a huge square, which made people feel like it. passionate. Back at the barracks, Jiang Du finally took a sigh of relief, took out the band-aid, and began to stick it on his wound. "What are you doing?" Meng Longxiang said with some wonder. "Prevent the wound from becoming infected and purulent, don''t you put on band-aids when you get hurt, it''s so fast!" Jiang Du said with some puzzlement, these are common sense, don''t Meng Longxiang know? "Huh?" Meng Longxiang touched his head. Could the Band-Aid be effective for this kind of injury? I really haven''t tried it yet. Chapter 427： report Soon, Jiang Du was followed by a group of people. At this time, all the people in the barracks were big bosses. For example, the three elders, such as the captain of a large team of the killing army, and the leader of the killing army, are basically god-level powerhouses, and it is difficult for even the pinnacle demigod to enter this headquarters. It stands to reason that Jiang Du was not qualified to come in, even if he was awarded the Stars Medal, but this is the combat command headquarters, and other people are not allowed to enter. But Meng Longxiang brought him here directly. "Xiao Du, let me introduce to you, this is the third elder, you should have seen it!" Meng Longxiang''s loud voice rang in the headquarters. Jiang Du has indeed seen it, and has seen it many times on TV, before seeing it as the fifth elder. "Hello, third elder!" Jiang Du said with a slight bow. "Yes, it''s the son of that fellow Jiang Shang. I knew you had won the Stars Medal before. I didn''t expect to be so brilliant now." The third elder said with a smile on his face. Although the three elders seem to be in sixties, their faces are not angry and prestigious, and their waists are always straight, relying on people who have been well-versed. "This is the leader of the army, Zheng Zuo!" "Leader Zheng is good!" Jiang Du faced these people as a junior. "Okay, it turns out that the hero was born as a teenager." Zheng Zuo had great kindness towards Jiang Du, and his eyes were especially soft when he saw Jiang Du. Although Jiang Du was a killer, his greatest identity was a genius of China. "This is the commander-in-chief of the battlefield, Ji Shanhe!" "This is the commander of the town army, Mo Haichao!" The identities of the big bosses were all introduced by Jiang Du at this time, until Liang Shan, the last deputy commander of the killing army, said indifferently: "How did you get out of the space channel?" The smile on Jiang Du''s face slowly disappeared at this time. He raised his eyebrows, took a deep look at Liang Shan, and said directly: "Deputy Commander Liang, are there conflicts between the two of us?" Liang Shan''s complexion has not changed in any way, as always indifferent: "There is no contradiction, but now is a special period. I must ensure that no internal traitors enter China." "Understood!" Jiang Du nodded. "Liangshan!" Meng Longxiang''s eyes instantly burst into anger, staring at Liangshan fiercely. Liang Shan didn''t evade at all, so he looked at each other with Meng Longxiang, expressing his own thoughts clearly. He is not satisfied! "Commander Meng, it''s okay." Jiang Du said with a smile on the initiative. "Cough, okay, Jiang Duxian talked about what happened, why did you come out of the spatial passage of the Baishen Temple?" The third elder coughed slightly and asked. "Return to the three elders, here are some of my life-saving methods, which must be told by people I trust, and I also ask me to pass on the sound to tell you the story." Jiang Du said neither humble nor arrogant. The third elder''s face showed some helplessness. This Liangshan was only promoted to a god-level powerhouse not long ago, and his divine consciousness has begun to transform into divine consciousness. Can your little fellow use spiritual power to transmit sound to hide him? Sure enough, Liang Shan''s mouth showed a touch of mockery. Sure enough, just as Jiang Du said, Jiang Du directly connected his spiritual power to everyone present except Liang Shan, and told how he had entered the Yuan Tomb. After that, Jiang Du felt a spirit of spirit probed towards Jiang Du''s mental power. "Humph!" Jiang made a cold snort, and the originally loose mental power instantly turned into divine consciousness. The divine consciousness vibrated violently, and the divine consciousness that Liangshan had approached was directly shattered. Liang Shan''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Jiang Du with some shock. How could it be divine consciousness? Not only Liang Shan was shocked, but everyone present was shocked. "Didn''t you say that you haven''t reached the **** level yet?" Meng Longxiang asked Jiang Du with staring eyes. "Yeah, I really didn''t reach the **** level, but because of the special opportunity, my mental power was transformed into divine mind first." Jiang Du said with a smile, and inadvertently glanced at Liang Shan a little proudly. How old are they, and aiming at myself as a young man is really shameless. Of course, this is just a small contradiction. "Really, the younger generation of China has not died?" The Third Elder said with a look of excitement. As for the small conflict between Jiang Du and Liang Shan, he doesn''t care about it at all. Even if everyone is in the same camp, there are not few people who have conflicts, but if they really fight, it doesn''t matter if the back is entrusted to the other party. Now the three elders are particularly excited by these young people of the Chinese generation. Because these people are the ones who have the most hope to break through to the **** level, they will be the backbone of the future. If all of these people die, then after the death of this group of people in China, there will definitely be too many to carry the backbone. People. "Of course not, not only China, but also the younger generation in the world. Not many died. We were transported indiscriminately. Now they are all practicing in the Yuan Tomb." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Okay, haha, okay!" The third elder laughed. Its good for someone to succeed, and someone to succeed! This is definitely the best news that the three elders have heard recently. "And that kid Jiang Shang, he broke through to the Saint-level realm silently." Meng Longxiang said sourly at this time. "Jiang Shang broke through to the Saint Grade?" Everyone present couldn''t help but stare. "That''s what Xiao Du said." Meng Longxiang said. "Indeed, my father has already broken through the holy rank, and I heard my father say that he is not the first strong man in China to break through the holy rank." Jiang Du remembered that he was old when he was chatting with his father. Dad said. "Not the first saint-level powerhouse in China!" The third elder chanted such a word, and his expression was shocked. Not only him, everyone felt shocked, they looked at each other, could it be... In fact, Jiang Du is somewhat speculative. Most people know that the Great Elder of China has reached the peak that a god-level powerhouse can reach a long time ago. Wandering Quartet is preparing to break through to a higher level, and there is no news. A long time. Even many people feel that the great elder may sit in a forbidden place. Unexpectedly, I heard the news suddenly. "Hahaha, good news, it''s really good news, our country has Saint-level powerhouses, even if the earth''s energy rises again and the Saint-level invades, what fear do I have to wait? I promise to let these **** deep people come and kill as many "Meng Longxiang laughed, but his face was a bit ferocious and bloodthirsty. This is just a long time. China has already killed tens of thousands of soldiers. It seems that it is a number, but this is a series of fresh lives! At this time, the enmity between China and the Hundreds of Gods had long since been different. "Jiang Du, you came from the abyss, how many troops are there on the side of the abyss?" the third elder asked. "According to my visual observation, the Hundred Gods Temple army currently has more than two hundred thousand." Jiang Du replied. "More than two hundred thousand!" The third elder chanted this number, his eyes flushed. "If you kill one hundred thousand, will they be afraid?" "meeting!" Jiang Du gave the third elder an affirmative answer. "Huh? What''s your opinion?" The Third Elder asked curiously. "It''s very simple, because I left them a surprise, and I asked the third elders to allow me to report it one day later!" Jiang Du said. This was decided by Jiang Du just in case. It wasn''t because he didn''t believe these people, but because he said it was useless now, and it was not too late to wait until the toxicity really broke out. "Okay, I believe you, today it seems that the Hundred Gods Army has no intention of attacking anymore, so I can let the soldiers rest for a while," said the third elder. "The order continues. Today, the security level of the entire army has dropped by one level, and all departments have shifts to rest." "Yes!" "Using the Ministry of Defense to speed up the time to transport weapons!" "Yes!" "Meng Longxiang, you personally lead a team of killers to kill the confirmed underground forces!" "Yes!" A message was released from the mouth of the three elders in an orderly manner, and everyone else followed their orders. Only four people remained in the barracks. The third elder looked at Jiang Du mildly and said, "What are your plans now?" Jiang Du hesitated. "I am afraid that I cannot participate in the war yet. I will only report these news when I come back. Soon I will go to the Yuan Tomb again to find the secret passage from the Yuan Tomb to the earth." Jiang Du said. "There is still a secret passage in the tomb of Yuan to go back and forth?" The three elders asked with bright eyes. "It seems to be there. Under the Styx, I have just got the location of the Styx, and I haven''t had time to explore it," Jiang Du said. "Well, if you bring back these young Chinese geniuses, plus your news today and the World Youth Warrior League Championship, I will personally report a great contribution to you!" said the three elders with absolute certainty. "Thank you three elders." Jiang Du showed a bright smile. "By the way, the third elder, I want to ask where Ning Zhiyuan, who destroyed the army, is now. I want to tell him first that his daughter is not dead. I guess he is worried about it." Jiang Du thought about it and asked. Tao. "Ning Zhiyuan...He has some injuries now, do you want to see him?" the third elder asked. "Injured?" Jiang Du''s heart tightened. Chapter 428： A father who collapsed Taishan City! At this time, all the people in Taishan City have been evacuated, and the entire city has been occupied by countless troops. Various buildings and buildings were requisitioned, among which hospitals were also requisitioned and became places for the wounded to treat. Jiang Du had already arrived outside the hospital at this time, and the guards came to ask Jiang Du''s intentions. "I''m here to find someone." Jiang Du showed his ID, the killing military certificate and the token given by the third elder. "Sir!" After the two soldiers saw it, they saluted Jiang Dujing straight. Jiang Du nodded, and said, "Thank you for checking which ward Ning Zhiyuan is in. He is the deputy commander of Miejun." "Sir, please wait a moment!" The two soldiers were a little muttered in their hearts at this time. This young man indeed seemed to be young, only seventeen years old. How could he become a killer and his rank was not low, and he was holding a token specially approved by the military. This token is not at the level of a big boss, it is impossible to have it at all, and why does Jiang Du''s age not look like a big boss? The person who came to look for was the deputy commander of Miejun, who was the deputy commander of Miejun, the top leader. Is it the second generation of Wu? Not everyone knows who the champion of the World Youth Warrior Contest is. Wartime troops like this are trained in enclosed, different-dimensional spaces all year round, so I dont know that Jiang Du is also normal. "Sir, Commander Ning is training in a district serious injury center at this time. We have notified the doctors in the district." A soldier said. "Okay, thank you!" Jiang Du expressed his gratitude and walked into the hospital. But soon Jiang Du frowned. The whole hospital was filled with a pungent, **** smell, and the doctors in it went back and forth, surging with light energy fluctuations everywhere. Broken limbs, stumped arms, lacerations, penetrating injuries, burns, dying, death, painful growl. The entire outside of the hospital looks just a little depressed, but when you really walk into the hospital, it''s like **** on earth. There are many soldiers with serious injuries, some even hold their broken arms, and some are holding their bleeding wounds, waiting for treatment. Jiang Du walked all the way, his face became colder and colder, and even a slight suffocation appeared. These are all caused by resisting the invasion of the people of the abyss. Originally they were all sound people. They are paying for the mistakes of others, and they are guarding their country. Jiang Du''s face was extremely terrifying. Slowly walked to the position of the seriously injured area. People here... Jiang Du couldn''t help closing his eyes, his heart beating with some twitches. war! It will always be so cruel and bloody, even if it is Chinas many strategic weapons, but short-handedness is always indispensable. Even Jiang Du didn''t dare to ask which god-level powerhouse Hua Guo had fallen. "Are you here to find the chief of Ning?" a nurse in white protective clothing came over and hurriedly asked. Jiang Du nodded and took out his identity certificate. "Jiang Du?" The young nurse couldn''t help but exclaimed at this time. "Thank you!" Jiang Du nodded, showing a gentle smile. "Great, oooooo, you didn''t even die, we all thought you... That''s great, let''s go, I''ll take you to Ning Commander''s place." The nurse at this age seems to be about 20 years old and can bear the eye circles. Can''t help but become red. Others may not know Jiang Du, but many of the assistant therapists who have been recruited by these methods do know Jiang Du. Even many young people regard Jiang Du as an idol, but before everyone said that Jiang Du has been ill-adjusted, and there has been no news for so long, many people really think Jiang Du is dead. That is almost the fall of a generation of idols. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly appeared in front of 8 her, which made this little nurse smile for the first time in these days. very beautiful! Jiang Du followed the nurse. The pace of the nurse was very fast, as if she was trotting all the time. Soon, Jiang Du''s spiritual thoughts detected Ning Zhiyuan''s location, but seeing Ning Zhiyuan''s situation clearly, Jiang Du couldn''t help but shock. This is Ning Zhiyuan? This sloppy beard, his eyes curled up listlessly, his face pale as if he was ten years old, could it be Ning Zhiyuan? In Jiang Du''s impression, Ning Zhiyuan has always been a middle-aged beautiful man with refined temperament and always clean and tidy. But now... Ning Xue''s sudden disappearance seemed to have brought an indelible blow to Ning Zhiyuan. "I know Ning Zhiyuan''s location, so I don''t need to take me anymore," Jiang Du said to the nurse. "Ah, can you find it?" The nurse asked with certainty. "Well, go and do your job." Jiang Du said with a smile. He raised his palm, and saluted the nurse with a serious expression. "Thank you!" The nurse froze for a few seconds. Her eyes were extremely red, but she did not let the tears flow. She also raised her palm and saluted Jiang Du. It was not too standard, but her voice said in a straightforward voice: "It is incumbent to protect the motherland!" Jiang Du felt that his heart seemed to be hit hard by something. It hurts, but also very soft! The nurse then left in a hurry. Although she admired Jiang Du very much, she still had many things to deal with at this time. Jiang Du stepped forward, his eyes gleaming with determination. I knew I had done more poison, and poisoned all the **** of the Hundred Gods Army. Soon, Jiang Du came to Ning Zhiyuan''s ward. After all, he was the deputy commander of Miejun. At this time, he was living in a small ward alone. Even if the door was not closed, he seemed stupid. "Uncle Ning." Jiang Du stood at the door, looking at Ning Zhiyuan at this time, his heart surged, and he couldn''t help but screamed softly. The numb Ning Zhiyuan suddenly stiffened after hearing this name. There was a daze in his muddy eyes, and he slowly raised his head. When he saw Jiang Du, there was a flash of light in his eyes. It was a light that made Jiang Du''s heart tremble violently. "Jiang Du, Jiang Du, where''s Xue''er, where''s Xue''er, are you okay, where''s Xue''er?" Ning Zhiyuan instantly got up from the hospital bed, because it was too intense, he even got down directly from the bed. But he didn''t care about it, and ran towards Jiang Du. He wanted to see if he was following his daughter as usual behind Jiang Du. Jiang Du hurriedly supported Ning Zhiyuan, his voice trembling and said, "Xue''er is fine, Xue''er is fine." Ning Zhiyuan''s body suddenly stiffened. At this moment, he was lying on Jiang Du''s body, slowly shaking. "what" Ning Zhiyuan burst into tears. A middle-aged man, from the original elegant and beautiful man to the current decadent and old, heard the news that his daughter was not dead, and finally couldn''t help it anymore and started to cry. This is a father, the deepest love. A daughter, who carried everything about him, heard the news of Ning Xue''s disappearance and possible death, Ning Zhiyuan''s entire spiritual world at that time completely collapsed. Jiang Du was extremely sad. Hearing Ning Zhiyuan''s crying sound, his nose was a little sour. Ning Zhiyuan cried for a full two minutes before he was able to break away from the emotion that went from extreme compassion to extreme joy. "Xue''er is really okay?" Ning Zhiyuan confirmed again. "As long as I''m there, Xueer will step over my corpse if something happens." Jiang Du said, patted his chest. "Smelly boy!" Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help but cursed. "Where''s your phone?" Ning Zhiyuan asked. "Here." Jiang Du hurriedly took out his mobile phone, speaking of it as if he hadn''t played with a mobile phone in a long time. Ning Zhiyuan dialed a phone number. The phone rang for a long time, and even Jiang Du thought that there was no one to answer the phone. "Xiao...Xiao Du?" A weak voice came from the phone. "Qing''er, Xue''er is fine, Jiang Du is back, and he said Xue''er is fine..." The sound of the phone being dropped to the ground came from the phone. "Qing''er, Qing''er..." Chapter 429： Take a tribulation Jiang Du walked out of the ward area, looking at the dim sky, he couldn''t help but breathe. Fortunately, I came back. Otherwise, Uncle Ning had already suffered from such a serious injury, coupled with this kind of decadent posture, I am afraid that when Jiang Du returns, Ning Zhiyuan might turn into ashes... Cough cough cough, can''t talk nonsense! Jiang Du was outside waiting for Uncle Ning to clean up. It took about ten minutes before Uncle Ning walked out of the ward, and Jiang Du''s gaze was suddenly taken aback. At this moment, he felt a strange breath on Uncle Ning''s body. This breath is very mysterious, making him completely unable to figure it out, at least it is very different from the breath of Uncle Ning before. advanced! Jiang Du suddenly thought of a word! Yes, advanced! It seems to be far beyond the advanced aura that ordinary creatures can possess. Not only Ning Zhiyuan''s breath has changed, but also his appearance, Uncle Ning, who was originally extremely decadent and embarrassed, has been dressed a little now, as if he was completely reborn. There was a touch of white in his hair at this time, making his whole person a lot of vicissitudes, and the divine light in his eyes possessed unparalleled attraction. More handsome. The original middle-aged handsome man now became a handsome uncle. It''s simply a big change. "Now you can tell me for sure, Xueer is okay?" Ning Zhiyuan said while looking at Jiang Du. "Xue Er is now practicing in Yuan Tomb, unscathed!" Jiang Du said solemnly. "Very well, let''s go, follow me for a catastrophe," Ning Zhiyuan said. Jiang Du? ? ? Take a catastrophe? Are you sure you are not going to have a meal? It''s so simple and casual. Uncle Ning''s figure gradually disappeared, and Jiang Du hurriedly followed. Ning Zhiyuan seems to have turned into a wind, a sacred wind that is everywhere, and he is integrated into the world, but is everywhere. Jiang Du frowned slightly, using all his strength to lock Ning Zhiyuan''s figure. What kind of wind energy is this that made Jiang feel itchy, so he wanted Uncle Ning to beat himself up. Behind the city of Mount Tai, here is a mountain on the side of Mount Tai, and the surrounding area is naturally without people. Jiang Du stopped and saw Ning Zhiyuan standing on the mountain peak at this time. He was dressed in a blue shirt, floating in the breeze constantly, and a strand of white hair was also flying, as if he were a god. Not to mention other things, just this kind of chic and detached temperament, without a unique character, can''t be reflected at all. At the very least, if you let Jiang Du stand on that mountain, Jiang Du may become an existence like a demon god. It''s impossible to want him to be ecstatic! The wind between the sky and the earth gradually became stronger, just like Ning Zhiyuan''s breath, from weak to violent wind. "Boom!" There was an extremely suppressed breath in the sky, along with vague dark clouds began to condense from all directions. The inspiration in the mountains was affected by the mighty power that appeared between the heavens and the earth, could it be shivering, and hurriedly fled. At this moment, in the direction of the barracks not far away, many people''s expressions changed slightly, and their mental powers came over. After finding out that it was Ning Zhiyuan crossing the robbery, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, but then began to worry. "Naughty, why do you cross the robbery now?" The third elder said angrily, and the worry in his eyes could not be concealed anyway. Because Ning Zhiyuan was seriously injured before, and even his mental state was in a trough. Although Jiang Du had brought him good news before, don''t think about it, now it is definitely not the peak of Ning Zhiyuan. At this time, crossing the robbery is almost the same as looking for death. "What to do, there is no way to stop it now, it has already caused the thunder." Mo Haichao said with some worry. "What else can I do, at such an old age, I am still like a child, it is really annoying to me." The third elder was very angry. Jiang Du looked at the dark clouds in the sky gradually converging in a daze. The mighty power of the world made Jiang Du a little unbearable and raised his eyebrows. Something was wrong with this day of catastrophe, right? How could it be so much stronger than when he crossed the Tribulation, even though it was said that he was not crossing the Heavenly Tribulation that broke through the **** level. However, at that time, the power of Jie Lei clearly reached the level of God. Now it is reasonable to say that Ning Zhiyuan''s Heavenly Tribulation is stronger than before, and the strength should be limited, how can it be so powerful now. "boom!" A huge thunder roar suddenly resounded across the sky. With a radius of tens of kilometers, large swaths of robbery clouds were gestating crazily, and a dark purple thunder roared among the dark clouds, reflecting the sky and the earth into a purple. Ning Zhiyuan faced this catastrophe without any preparation, and seemed to completely ignore it. The robbery was irritated by Ning Zhiyuan''s attitude. Before the robbery cloud was condensed, a purple bucket of thunder thunder abruptly fell and smashed toward Ning Zhiyuan. "Grass!" Jiang Du was taken aback. The first thunder, the bucket is thick? Doesn''t the third way become Thunder Falls? What is the seventh and eighth way, Lei Hai? Facing the surging Jie Lei, Ning Zhiyuan just stretched out his palm and lightly stroked at Jie Lei. The wind between heaven and earth suddenly gathered together, forming a huge blue wind blade, which slid down. The purple Jie Lei was effortlessly cut in half and fell on both sides of the mountain peak, followed by a slight shake of the mountain. "An ordinary demigod attack..." Jiang Du said the power of this robbery. "boom!" Another robbery thunder suddenly fell from the sky. "Peak Demigod!" This robbery radar reached the peak of the power of a demigod, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe in air. Holding the grass, this Nima was so fierce, the second thunder thunder increased a lot of power. But Ning Zhiyuan''s exceptional wind...cough cough cough, extra free and easy, still a wind blade, Jie Lei was torn again. No effort at all. The third tribulation thunder did not immediately fall, and now the tribulation clouds have completely gathered and completed, which is extremely vast. Sure enough, he was stronger than his own Jie Lei, and much stronger. Could it be that Ning Zhiyuan also flew through the Nine Tribulation Thunder? As time passed, a little purple light began to condense in the robbery cloud, like stars dotted in the night sky. Gradually, purple thunderballs condensed one by one, and hundreds of purple thunderballs slowly escaped from the dark clouds and fell towards Ning Zhiyuan. The terrible power contained in it has made many people feel disgraced. Ning Zhiyuan let out a long roar. The roar is like the wind, and the wind moves with this long roar. The countless wind-attribute forces between the heavens and the earth converge towards Ning Zhiyuan like a swallow returning home. A big cyan net was formed between the sky and the earth, and the net went to this road. "Boom boom boom!" Countless purple thunderballs exploded continuously when they touched the wind net. The large piece of the wind net was torn apart, but then there were other wind attribute forces reunited into the wind net, continuously wrapping towards the thunderball. The huge explosion sounds in the sky one after another, because the energy concentration increases and the strength of the earth space barrier is also increasing at this time, it is also constantly shaking with a huge explosion. The third Jie Lei, went through this effortlessly, even Jiang Du could not help but give Ning Zhiyuan a thumbs up. Holding the grass, the power of the wind attribute, holding the grass, this power controls the degree. It is simply the existence of the general standard of textbooks, which requires a deep understanding of wind attributes to achieve such precise control. "Roar!" At this time, a huge roar suddenly came from Jie Yun. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. roar? Jie Yun kept rolling, and under Jiang Du''s gaze, in the sky, soon a purple and black tiger gradually poked its head out of Jie Yun. tiger! Yes, Jiang Du has no dizziness. This is indeed a tiger, alive, exactly like a real creature, but this tiger is completely condensed by thunder. "Beast Tribulation?" An old man with white beard and hair let out a scream. As soon as this statement came out, many people who knew these things changed their faces completely. Jiang Du was a little at a loss. What is Hundred Beast Tribulation? Fortunately, someone quickly explained to Jiang Du. "The robbery of the beasts, according to the record of the robbery of the sky, is the robbery of the sky that is famous on the list of the robberies, ranking thirty-second. The robbery of the beasts can be turned into a hundred beasts. , But it is possible to fall the terrible catastrophe of the ninth thunder." Jiang Du''s eyes widened. Ranked thirty-second, nine robberies? Uncle Ning has such a deep accumulation? Then the black and purple tiger in the sky let out a roar again, soaring through the clouds, and rushing down towards Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan''s expression was calm and even disappointed. Is it just a robbery? He shook his wrist slightly, and a cyan whip appeared directly in his hand. The black and purple tiger hadn''t arrived yet, he had already swung towards the tiger with the wind whip. Void trembled fiercely under the twitch of the wind whip, and with a strong force, a whip fiercely struck the black and purple tiger''s body, and the skin opened and the flesh was spattered, and the thunder was boiling. Chapter 430： All Souls "Roar!" Like a real creature, the tiger uttered a roar, his eyes flushed, and the huge figure rushed towards Ning Zhiyuan with the whip of the wind. "broken!" Ning Zhiyuan spit out a word, and his palm suddenly pressed hard. The long wind whip suddenly made a loud noise, and with the sound of howling wind, it slapped the tiger fiercely. This whip was so powerful that it smashed the tiger in mid-air. Four consecutive robberies. Even Ning Zhiyuan''s side was not even close, so all the points were shattered. Heavenly Tribulation seemed to be even more angry, and huge dark clouds rolled back and forth. In fact, Jiang Du himself didn''t agree with this way of crossing the catastrophe, because the catastrophe was after all an assessment of the Lord of Heaven. As the saying goes, hitting a dog depends on the owner. The Heavenly Tribulation can be said to be the face of the Heavenly Tribulation Lord. If you don''t give the Heavenly Tribulation face, then you don''t give the Heavenly Tribulation Lord''s face. Wouldn''t this make the Heavenly Way Lord very uncomfortable. Therefore, Ning Zhiyuan''s approach is not good. It is best to go through the catastrophe in awe, and to survive the catastrophe in peace while ensuring the face of the catastrophe. For example, in the third pass, you let a thunderball blow you up. This is a trivial matter. When Tianjie finds that he has hurt you, he also gains face. Naturally, he will be slightly lighter. Look at it now, if you don''t give Tianjie a little face, Tianjie is obviously very angry. As the robbery cloud continued to roll, a dozen or so creatures appeared in the sky. Moreover, the black thunder thunder occupies an even larger area, and the aura of each creature condensed from thunder thunder reaches the highest peak that the mortal realm can reach. "Roar!" "Moo!" "hiss!" "Hey!" ... Various shouts came out from the sky, and then the energy in the sky and the earth began to boil. More than a dozen fierce beasts rushed towards Ning Zhiyuan with strong and powerful steps. Ning Zhiyuan held his breath, and a bright light suddenly appeared in his eyes. His mental power emerged madly, and the endless wind energy began to converge quickly. "The wind whistle!" The huge gust of wind kept blowing, Ning Zhiyuan flew to the sky from the top of the mountain, and the wind whip in his hand kept waving. Various roars kept ringing. The sky exploded continuously, and a fierce beast was directly exploded. By the fifth Jie Lei, Ning Zhiyuan was still so relaxed, and many people slowly sighed in relief. It seemed that Ning Zhiyuan had a great chance of successfully crossing the catastrophe. But Jiang Du still had a solemn expression. Jiang Du couldn''t tell how he felt something was wrong, specifically what was wrong. However, this tribulation to Jiang Du felt that something was wrong, as if... Jiang Du scratched his head. What is it like? Suddenly, Jiang Du was taken aback. This Jieyun seems to... not shrink! Yes, without shrinking, the area of ??Jieyun is still dozens of kilometers in radius, which is extremely huge. This means that most of the power contained in the tribulation has not been released yet, so the tribulation cloud has not shrunk. This is already the fifth thunder of the robbery, and the robbery is still orderly, as if the first five thunders of the thunder is like Jie Yun just woke up and hit a dun. "boom!" Jiang Du just thought of this, and with a huge roar, the whole Jieyun slowly began to shrink. As Jieyun contracted, the pressure between heaven and earth began to rise wildly. Jiang Du was not too far away from Ning Zhiyuan, and he felt the terrible pressure at this time. "This is definitely not the thirty-second Hundred Beast Tribulation!" Jiang Duyan said with a slight shrinkage. Although I don''t know how powerful the Hundred Beast Tribulation is, the above description is likely to reach the level of nine heavenly Tribulation. But with the current level of coercion, it is definitely nine calamities. "boom!" As there was a loud noise between the heavens and the earth, large tracts of thunder light began to flash continuously. This kind of thunder light is no longer a light thunder light, but countless dense rays of light began to spread across the entire robbery cloud. This terrible coercion, this extremely magnificent scene, made many powerful people all the same at this time. Afterwards, one by one heads slowly poked out their heads from Jieyun. Hundreds! Hundreds of various creatures were condensed from Ray-Ban at this time, looking at Ning Zhiyuan with cold eyes. "How can the sixth thunder robbery be so strong?" the white-bearded old man said in a silent voice. "This is not the calamity of the beasts, this is definitely not the calamity of the beasts. Only the seventh thunder of the beasts can reach this point, or even not." "Could it be..." The old man suddenly thought of a possibility. "Old Zhai, what is it?" someone hurriedly asked. Zhai Baixiao carefully watched the various creatures gathered by Jie Lei in the sky, his expression constantly changing. He waited until all the creatures were free from Jieyun before he let out a long breath. "This is very likely to be the legendary catastrophe!" At this sentence, everyone changed their colors. All Souls! Ranked seventh on the list of tribulations! At this time, the creatures condensed between heaven and earth are still beasts like tigers and wolves. They are all prehistoric beasts, such as mammoths, saber-toothed tigers, giant forest anacondas, giant swallowing crocodiles and so on. All kinds of creatures seem to make people return to the prehistoric times, full of a strong feeling of vicissitudes and desolation. Jiang Du''s heart was shocked. The seventh-ranked catastrophe. No wonder it was so powerful that it was so powerful. Now the hundred fierce beasts were the pinnacle of a hundred powerful demigods, and they rushed to the place where Ning Zhiyuan was. At this moment, Ning Zhiyuan''s previously condensed spells finally took shape. "Aeolus will come!" With Ning Zhiyuan''s loud and long howl, countless wind powers between heaven and earth began to converge. One by one, tall cyan figures appeared between the heavens and the earth. Each figure wore a cyan armor with a fuzzy face, but the aura on his body had also reached the peak of the semi-god state. The power of the wind system circulated through them, and dozens of wind gods raised their heads at this time and looked at the countless fierce beasts descending from the sky. "Roar!" Fengshen will brazenly rushed towards countless fierce beasts. The two sides fought directly together, and the tragic fight kicked off. However, dozens of Fengshen generals could not stop all the Jie Lei ferocious beasts at all, and dozens of ferocious beasts rushed towards Ning Zhiyuan. A long sword completely condensed by wind appeared in Ning Zhiyuan''s hand. This is Ning Zhiyuan''s signature skill, as a warlock in close combat, even more fierce than countless warrior close combat skills. The battle was completely exploded between heaven and earth, Ning Zhiyuan faced dozens of fierce beasts alone, and couldn''t fight. And he finally started to get hurt, scorching black appeared on his body, and blood dripped from the void. This battle lasted for nearly half an hour, and Ning Zhiyuan finally beheaded all the beasts completely. The wind attribute energy between heaven and earth continuously poured into Ning Zhiyuan''s body, restoring his state. He hasn''t taken any elixir, because it''s still early, and at least he has to wait until the seventh thunder thunder before taking other elixir to restore his strength and injuries. If it is used too early, I am afraid that in the end there will be no energy to do everything possible to survive the ninth thunder. The seventh thunder! Two huge thunder beasts appeared in the sky. The thunder beast looked like a toad, but it was full of thunder lights, and there was no toad disgusting. It was full of unspeakable mighty domineering. More importantly, these two thunder beasts have completely turned into pitch black colors, and the pitch black thunder is constantly flashing, and the aura has completely reached the aura of **** level. "Aeolus is coming!" Ning Zhiyuan yelled. An elegant and terrifying figure appeared between heaven and earth. At the same time Ning Zhiyuan also brazenly greeted a fierce beast. After the seventh thunderbolt, Ning Zhiyuan kept vomiting blood, his face extremely pale. His chest was scorched, and even his whole body was exuding a scorching smell. Ning Zhiyuan decisively began to take the spirit thing, only to see a cyan porcelain bottle appeared in his hand, and he directly drank it with his head up. The large amount of wind energy and mental power that had been consumed at this time actually started to recover. The eighth thunder! Jieyun was just like when Jiang Du had crossed the tribulation, it directly shrank into a huge whirlpool, and the whirlpool locked Ning Zhiyuan tightly. At this moment, a black mist suddenly appeared on Ning Zhiyuan''s face, his face began to be distorted, and his eyes kept changing. Demon! Until the eighth robbery thunder, the heart demon finally broke through Ning Zhiyuan''s psychological defense. At this moment, Ning Zhiyuan didn''t know what was thinking, his expression became painful, and a lot of regret was mixed in the pain. The eighth thunder thunder is still gathering in the sky, Ning Zhiyuan is deeply trapped in the demons, unable to extricate himself, and has not yet begun to prepare the spell. "Damn it, wake up quickly!" Jiang Du said tangledly. Don''t mess with me just telling you that Ning Xue is still alive, and you fell under the catastrophe, isn''t that a joke? "Ning Xue!" Jiang Du couldn''t help letting out a huge roar from a distance. "Crack!" A black robbery thunder cut through the void in an instant, and slashed towards Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb and he held the grass, so I said two words. As for using God to punish me? Jiang Du screamed, his demon blood was transformed, his physical strength was fully opened, his vitality and blood were fully opened, and at the same time a thick thunder fire smashed toward the gods. Jiang Du had now become a poor fellow without weapons, so Jiang Du could only shout and smash it with a punch. "boom!" The black thunder light completely submerged Jiang Du. Chapter 431： Hole cards Jiang Du called Ning Xue''s name. Ning Zhiyuan, who was struggling frantically, suddenly became sluggish. He let out a low growl and began to quickly get rid of the catastrophe. Yes, the past has become a thing of the past, and now I need to look to the future. He still has his wife and daughter to guard, so he must not fall down at this time! So he opened his eyes in an instant, and powerfully shattered the demons. The eighth robbery thunder in the sky slowly condensed out. Nine heads! Ten terrible creatures. The nine sons of Longsheng are different. At this time, this eighth heavenly calamity is indeed the rumored creature, prisoner cow, yaxuan, ridicule, pulao, , domineering, , negative , Chi kiss. The nine-headed creatures all carry huge auras, and seem to have come from the ancient times. Each one is the aura of the first-level god-level. Although it is only the first-level god-level, there are some bonuses from the thunder, and the strength is absolutely extraordinary. The first order of God level can be comparable. This is the eighth thunder! So terrible. At this time, Jiang Du was already lying softly on the ground, and black smoke was constantly rising from his body, making him look unlovable. It hurts too much! His body is now tingling and painful everywhere. Extraordinarily uncomfortable. But what made Jiang Du gratified was that Ning Zhiyuan escaped from the demons. This divine punishment did not suffer. "Wind God Armor!" "Wind God Sword!" "Aeolus Possession!" Ning Zhiyuan yelled one after another when facing these nine terrifying beasts. The cyan armor came out of the void, turned into countless parts and quickly assembled on his body. If some young people saw it, a word would rise in their hearts. Fengshen armor, fit! Of course, this armor is much cooler than the Fengshen armor, because countless winds circulate like water, and it looks extraordinarily beautiful. Especially when worn on a handsome old man like Ning Zhiyuan, if he walks on the street, he is definitely the most beautiful boy on the street all day. Then a cyan long sword appeared in his hand, and at the same time, Ning Zhiyuan''s aura began to rise crazily. "kill!" With Ning Zhiyuan''s roar. The nine creatures in the sky rushed over thinking of Ning Zhiyuan. The fight unfolded in the sky, and everyone saw that Ning Zhiyuan, as a warlock, was so powerful in close combat. But despite being tough, under the siege of nine legendary creatures, Ning Zhiyuan still paled in comparison. He was at a disadvantage all the way. Soon the wind **** armor was torn apart in large areas, and cracks began to appear on the wind **** sword. This is an extremely tragic fight. It was so dark, the energy boiled between the sky and the earth, except for the power of the wind attribute, the other attributes were completely rejected. I don''t know how long they have been fighting, the nine fierce beasts began to dissipate one by one. By the time the ninth fierce beast dissipated, Ning Zhiyuan''s body was already mutilated, and even he was fighting with perseverance. The mental energy is exhausted, the wind attribute energy is exhausted, and the body is incomplete. Ning Zhiyuan fell weakly from the sky, and fell heavily on the mountain peak. Too tired, too difficult! For those who don''t have a system and truly rely on their own strength to cross the Tribulation, once the Tribulation has entered the top ten sequence, there is simply no life. The robbery clouds were still gathering, and finally formed a huge cloud eye. The ninth thunder thunder did not give the robbers any time to rest, and it had already begun to gather the last thunder thunder. A long roar of dragons rang from the heavens and the earth, and then a huge dark dragon head came out from the eyes of the cloud. This dragon head, with a breath of suffocation, is supreme and full of majesty! Then the dragon body slowly emerged from the robbery cloud, and the black scales reflected the black light, which was simply trembling. However, the last thunder robbery was not just this creature. There was another clear and penetrating phoenix sound. Then the black phoenix slowly condensed from the robbery cloud. This phoenix consumed all the robbery cloud''s power, and the last robbery cloud turned into the tail of the phoenix. Dragon and Phoenix! Absolute overlord in the ancient prehistoric, powerful to terrifying existence. But the only good news is that the dragon is a true three-clawed dragon and the phoenix is ??a three-tailed phoenix. If it was a five-clawed true dragon, or a five-tailed phoenix, there would be no vitality at all. But now, even with only three claws and three tails, it is still not something Ning Zhiyuan can survive in his current state. Ning Zhiyuan was lying on the ground, watching the dragon and phoenix condensed in the sky. A smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Master, I''m afraid I can''t hide myself." There was a faint muttering voice in his mouth. Then, in his body. There seems to be something broken. His body turned into cyan directly, and his whole body became crystal clear. wind! The fierce wind is blowing wildly around the world. The energy of countless wind attributes formed a huge vortex, all poured back into Ning Zhiyuan''s body. A mark slowly appeared on the center of Ning Zhiyuan''s eyebrows. It seemed like a whirlwind. A dazzling cyan light penetrated from above the nine heavens and fiercely shot into the center of Ning Zhiyuan''s eyebrows. At this moment, Ning Zhiyuan''s body, which had been exhausted, began to fill up quickly, and his physical body changed from broken to intact. "This is?" Jiang Du''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. Ning Zhiyuan, his current state does not seem to be a human being! "sword!" Ning Zhiyuan opened his eyes suddenly and let out a low drink in his mouth. "boom!" The void trembled violently. At this moment, suddenly a cyan sword traversed the void of unknown number of layers and arrived at Ning Zhiyuan''s body. This cyan long sword seems to condense the countless sharp forces in this world, which can tear everything apart. His body was emitting a blue light, he raised his head and looked at the dragon and phoenix in the sky. "kill!" Ning Zhiyuan let out a loud roar. The dragon and phoenix uttered a long cry at the same time, and Ning Zhiyuan fought a dragon and a phoenix in the sky alone. This can almost be called an epic battle. The real dragon is wailing, and the **** phoenix is ??bleeding. The battle lasted a long time, and eventually the dragon and the phoenix were wiped out one after another. Ning Zhiyuan was limp on the ground, and the extremely powerful long sword in his hand suddenly cut through the void and disappeared. A colorful light fell from the sky, and the rich colorful light enveloped Ning Zhiyuan. Jiang Du finally couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, and clenched his fists. "Finally crossed over!" Chapter 432： Abnormal change (Wan five or six more) Yuanjie! Ning Xue, wearing a white dress, was being hunted down at this time, with two peak demigods and dozens of warriors behind him. Her white dress was already stained with blood, and the blood bloomed on the white dress like a little plum. Her hair is a bit messy, and it is obvious that she has experienced a fierce battle, but her eyes are always cold, and there is no fluctuation because of her being chased by two peak demigods. The speed of the two demigods was so fast that they were even faster than Ning Xue. "Hahaha, the eldest son said, as long as you can catch this lady, you will reward one hundred thousand spirit crystals!" A pinnacle demigod looked at Ning Xue''s back with a greedy expression in his eyes. It is incredible that such a beautiful woman can appear in the deserted land, especially when coupled with that cold breath, it can evoke a man''s desire to conquer to the greatest extent. Now this woman is completely famous in the Yuan Tomb, and many people even call this woman from the deserted land the top ten beautiful women in the Yuan realm. The most exciting thing is that this woman''s cultivation is average, and because she is a person from the Abandoned Land, she has no background at all. As long as the start is early, anyone can catch her and taste it. If they are given the honour to try it, let alone live ten years less, they are willing to live 50 years less. "Head, if we grab it, can we play it first? This girl really makes me feel very tickle, and now I''m very hard." A warrior with wicked eyes can''t wait to ask. "What do you guys think? You can move the people you like, so you''re not afraid that you will be chopped up and fed to the dog by the old man?" A pinnacle demigod suddenly said with a cold snort. "Cough cough, although it can''t be too much, but between battles, it is inevitable that there will be some physical collisions, presumably this is nothing to say about the big young man." In addition, the pinnacle of looking ugly said half-heartedly. As soon as this sentence came out, this group of people suddenly became excited, and even began to imagine something in their hearts. Ning Xue''s expression didn''t change a bit when she heard the words from behind, but the coldness around her body grew stronger, and the temperature dropped sharply wherever she passed. "This girl has so much cold air, I really don''t know if the body is warm, if it is also cold and whistling, it would not be so beautiful." "Oh, you''d better not touch the cold one. Instead, it''s me. Just rely on her face, let alone cold, even if it''s smelly, I''m willing." At this time, Ning Xue suddenly felt some changes in her body. Ning Xue couldn''t help but stunned. "this is" An invisible wind gradually released from her body. At this moment, a vague wind whirling mark slowly appeared on the center of Ning Xue''s eyebrows. It''s just that the wind whirlpool mark is extraordinarily vague, and it seems to be sealed. It''s just that now, the wind whirlpool mark is more and more obvious, and the energy that seals the whirlwind mark is completely unbearable. "call" A violent wind blew around Ning Xue. At this time, Ning Xue felt that the wind between herself and the heavens and the earth had become extremely close to each other, even the energy of ice attributes. Suddenly, Ning Xue''s expression finally changed slightly. In her body, there was an extremely hidden power unexpectedly, and then this power madly poured into her sea of ??consciousness, and at this moment, her sea of ??consciousness completely began to expand. Ning Xue''s mental power is growing crazily, and her speed has also begun to become faster and faster under the blessing of wind attribute energy, which is extremely consistent with the speed of the peak demigod. At this moment, Ning Xue couldn''t help but want to raise her head. She felt that there was a mysterious existence looking at herself in the sky above her head. Ning Xue didn''t hold back, but looked up at the sky. "boom!" In an instant, the sea of ??clouds in the sky began to line up in all directions, and a cyan force passed through the obstacles and penetrated towards Ning Xue''s eyebrows. In an instant, Ning Xue''s long skirt danced, and her breath began to emerge at an extremely terrifying speed. An endless stream of cyan power poured into Ning Xues body. Ning Xue felt that her physical body, her mental power, and her ice-attribute power had a brand new wind power, and this wind The power of attributes is still growing. In a short period of time, Ning Xue actually broke through two small realms. The others were overjoyed when they saw that Ning Xue had stopped unexpectedly. When they wanted to encircle, they saw this blue light beam piercing through the sky and the earth. They were all startled in their hearts, and some of them became uncertain. After all, this scene was really magnificent, and they didn''t know what was going on. "Enclose first!" A pinnacle demigod hesitated and said. The crowd quickly went to surround Ning Xue. Just when everyone couldn''t help but was about to do it, the whirlpool mark on Ning Xue''s eyebrows gradually disappeared, and then the cyan light beam disappeared. "Girl, our eldest son wants to let the girl follow us back to the city. We have absolutely no malice. The girl should go back with us obediently, or she will move her hands and have no eyes, and we will hurt the girl. It will feel bad." The pinnacle half-god said with a smile, his eyes gazed unkindly. Ning Xue took a deep breath at this time. Although she didn''t know what happened, she suddenly had a lot of things in her mind, and even her strength had improved so much. Faced with this group of people, she seemed to be able to kill. "Wind, snow!" Ning Xue spit out two words faintly. For an instant, the wind roared and the snow danced wildly. The whole world turned into a world of ice and snow, and by the way, there were screams. Yuan Jie, in a small world behind a huge Fengxiao Valley, an old man suddenly stood up from the throne at this time, his gaze looked at the direction of Yuan Tomb in disbelief. Lips trembled slightly, and the old man trembled and said, "Ning...Ning''er''s breath?" His eyes turned red involuntarily. Then he let out a loud roar: "The Wind God will gather and follow me out to find the Young Master!" In an instant, powerful auras quickly rose from the entire small world. Hundreds of god-level powerhouses knelt on one knee at the same time, and said loudly, "Yes!" Then the old man stretched out his palm directly, pulled the heaven and the earth away, and plunged into it. "Ning''er, is it really you? You really didn''t die, that''s great..." A trembling voice came out vaguely from the crack in the space. Chapter 433： maternal love Earth! Ning Zhiyuan had successfully survived the catastrophe at this time, and the colorful rays of light continued to recover from his injuries and improved his realm. However, Ning Zhiyuan didn''t have much joy on his face, but he let out a faint sigh with a sad expression on his face. "Congratulations to Uncle Ning!" Jiang Du said with a big smile. Unexpectedly, the old man was so powerful, that he was crossing the ninth level of the tribulation, and he was also the seventh-ranked miraculous tribulation on the list. This is a real genius. Although he is a bit older, Ning Zhiyuan is still in the category of young people using Yuan Jie''s calculation method. Of course, there is still a gap compared with the abnormal genius of the abyss at present. However, even the Myriad Souls Tribulation can be passed. After Ning Zhiyuan enters the God level, he will definitely fly into the sky, and it is impossible to even come from behind. And in the end, the blue divine sword in Ning Zhiyuan''s hand, although it did not exude any too powerful aura, gave Jiang Du a feeling of extreme danger. It''s definitely not just an artifact. Ning Zhiyuan seemed to hide a lot of secrets. But this has little to do with Jiang Du. "Congratulations, hahaha, today we have added a god-level powerhouse in China!" The voice of the third elder laughed from the sky. "Congratulations! Congratulations!" The other god-level powerhouses also congratulated Ning Zhiyuan one after another, especially the group of people who destroyed the army. Ning Zhiyuan was originally the strong one among the soldiers, otherwise he would not have won the Stars Medal. Now that he has truly broken through the **** level, and it is such a powerful tribulation, I am afraid that it also belongs to the strong sequence in the **** level, which is really admirable. Ning Zhiyuan''s face slowly showed some smiles, and he responded to everyone one by one. This is the time of war. If it were normal, Ning Zhiyuan''s breakthrough to the **** level would be worthy of being drunk for three days, but now it is nothing more than simple. After a while, everyone returned to their positions, leaving only Jiang Du and Ning Zhiyuan. "What are your plans now?" After Ning Zhiyuan broke through the **** level, his elegant and unrestrained aura became more obvious. "I am coming back this time mainly to send news. If there is no accident, I will return to the Yuan Tomb tomorrow and continue to find the passage from the Yuan Tomb to the earth." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Zhiyuan nodded, something suddenly appeared in his hand. "Thanks for your hard work. Give you this wind seal. It can be regarded as a divine tool. If you are in the abyss and you really encounter an irresistible danger, you can inject energy into it with all your strength. Then you will be directly Teleporting away is just some reward for protecting Cher." Ning Zhiyuan said. "Do I still need compensation to protect Cher?" Jiang Du raised his brow and said. "It''s not a reward, right? It''s Xue''er''s dowry in advance. If you don''t want it, you can help me pass it to Xue''er." Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile. Jiang Du nodded. "The dowry is good, and the dowry is good, then let Xue''er treat her as the heirloom of our old Jiang family." Jiang Du smiled exceptionally brilliant, there was an impulse to make Ning Zhiyuan want to beat him. Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes, this kid. Then this so-called wind seal fell into Jiang Du''s hands. "Ding, get the Fengshen Emperor''s Seal!" Jiang Du heard the system prompt and almost threw the cyan seal. What the hell? Isn''t it a wind seal? How come you have become the Fengshen Emperor''s Seal, these two names are completely different from each other, okay? "What''s wrong?" Ning Zhiyuan asked, looking at Jiang Du''s weird face. Jiang Du coughed. He didn''t have time to find out what was going on with this Fengshen Emperor''s Seal, but in the end it was handed over to Ning Xue, and Ning Xue Jiang Du was more assured of good things. "Um, my father said that he was sorry for you." Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, and then relayed his father''s words to Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan was taken aback for a moment, his face became expressionless. "Did you see him?" Ning Zhiyuan asked coldly. "Hmm." Jiang Du nodded hurriedly. "What is his current strength?" Ning Zhiyuan continued to ask. "Holy Class..." "Fuck!" Ning Zhiyuan suddenly clenched his fists and said a dirty word. Jiang Du... It turns out that no matter what person would say such a word. "When I pass him, I will slap him to death!" Ning Zhiyuan said with a bit of gritted teeth. Jiang Du''s complexion slowly turned weird. "Why, don''t you believe it?" "No, no, I believe, I not only believe, but I also fully support it." Jiang Du showed his support with his hands. One side is the old man, and the other is the old man. Of course, who is next to who is facing whom, it goes without saying. "Hmph, you are old and young, you don''t have a good thing!" Ning Zhiyuan said with a cold snort. Jiang Du... Laozi''s lie down spear is good, how can the grievances between you and my father make me not a good thing. You can inquire about it. Who doesn''t know that Jiang Duzun loves the old and the young, who is kind-hearted, and who doesn''t know that Jiang Duzun is loving and responsible, and inspiring to become a good student, outstanding cadre, and socialist successor? But who made this man his future father-in-law? Jiang Duren! "Okay, go wherever you want. I''m going back to the extinction army to take part in the battle, but you''d better go back to Liangjun City to see Xue''er''s mother, and then go to Yuan Tomb. In." Ning Zhiyuan said. Jiang Du nodded! The two separated immediately. Jiang Du has not yet been drafted into the army. The third elders are very lenient with Jiang Du. Although Jiang Du is the killer of the army, this kid can always give people a huge surprise, so Jiang Du is left to toss. Perhaps better than keeping him on the battlefield. Jiang Du decided to go back to Liang County. At this time, the National Television of China has released news that the young talented contestant who went missing two months ago to participate in the World Youth Warrior Competition did not die, but strayed into an independent space and is now experiencing it. When this news came out, many people were shocked. "None of Jiang Du died?" "It''s great. These people are all people who can carry the backbone in the future. Originally, I was a little worried that the Chinese Congress would create a fault for the strong." "Geniuses are always called the sons of destiny. How could something happen to the luck of these people." "Hahaha, I know that Little Poison Mouth will never die so easily. As the so-called scourge left for a thousand years, Jiang Du can toss so much, how could he die without tossing to the end." "Jiang Du has separated from that independent space. These are what Jiang Du said personally, so I''m very sure!" "The news is true? Great!" "I heard that someone saw Jiang Du returning to Liangjun City at this time, and he was still running back from Taishan City on the way. Some people saw Jiang Du running at a fast speed." "Walk around, go to Liangjun City, and listen to what Jiang Du himself said." Many media reporters all rushed to Liangjun City. This kind of inspiring good news, if any company gets Jiang Du''s first interview, it will definitely win the prize. There are still some people wondering, since Jiang Du has returned, why didn''t he fight on the front line and why he wanted to return to Liang County? Are you afraid of death? No matter what time, there will always be some special voices on the Internet. They are passionate and full of dung. Anyway, they are catching who is spraying or dissatisfied with the whole world. But these people are very few. More people have three views on the right side. In the face of big right and wrong, they have always stood firmly on the right side. Jiang Du really ran to Liangjun City in one breath, because the high-speed rail train was requisitioned by the army because of the Taishan Battle, Jiang Du simply ran away. Anyway, two hundred meters per second, at a speed of 720 per hour, faster than any high-speed train. In about an hour, Jiang Du ran to Liangjun City, and immediately ran to Ning Xue''s house. Ring the doorbell. After a while, the door opened slowly. "Xiao Du, where''s Xue''er?" Jiang Qing looked haggard at this time, her whole body was like a piece of paper, and she might fall down when the wind blows. "Auntie Jiang, why are you so thin?" Jiang Du was taken aback. "Where''s Xueer?" Jiang Qing''s eyes were full of worry. She had been completely restless for two months, let alone sleeping. The mother of thousands of miles is worried, let alone the only daughter who is missing directly, and the life or death is uncertain. "Xue''er is okay, Xue''er is okay, oh, you don''t take care of your body, we cultivators, sometimes it is normal to disappear for a period of time. If you disappear once, you will be like this, if you disappear once, you will be like this, just let Ning Xue Don''t go out after getting married." Jiang Du complained a little, and then divinely probed Jiang Qing''s situation. He found that Jiang Qing was physically weak, mentally weak, and her body seemed to be completely broken. Jiang Du quickly found some supplements, which were all very good things, basically the spiritual things of the pinnacle of Mortal level. "I''m sorry, I..." Jiang Qing opened her mouth, her eyes flushed. It is hard to imagine that Jiang Qing was originally extremely virtuous and had some little girl habits. Only a very happy woman would take the little girl habits at this age of tens of years. As a result, the daughters disappearance turned a mother into this. "Okay, okay, you have to let Xueer come back to see it. You have to be sad. Now Xueer hasn''t come back. I came back early. When I come next time, I promise to give you a white and fat Ning Snow brings you in front of you." Jiang Du promised. He walked into the kitchen and began to prepare Jiang Qing to boil some calming and nourishing medicine. Chapter 434： Ling brothers and sisters Jiang Du stayed at Ning Xue''s house for a long time, and gave Jiang Qing a detailed account of the situation in Yuan''s tomb, and said that Ning Xue could only be so safe. He also broke through the realm and became a powerhouse in the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. And there are artifact protectors and so on. Jiang Qing drank the medicine last, and her tense spirit finally relaxed, and she slowly fell asleep on the sofa. Jiang Du found a quilt to cover Jiang Qing, and patted his forehead helplessly. To be honest, Jiang Du was a little envious. There is such a thing, caring about his mother all the time, which is simply an unattainable existence for Jiang Du. Although he had already forced himself to tell himself when he was very young, it would be okay without his mother. But now Jiang Qing''s performance still inexplicably makes Jiang Du feel sad. It seems that a family like Ning Xue is a truly happy family, with a gentle father and a nagging and virtuous mother. And myself... Ha, it''s a bit miserable. My father is less reliable than myself. I''ve never heard anyone say that his child was a little older and found two fiances. But think about my father, a god-level powerhouse, one of the best on earth, giving up everything and accompany him to grow up for sixteen years. Not bad! Jiang Du left a note and wrote down how to cook those spirit medicines and how often they took them. Finally, he said that Ning Xue must not have seen such a haggard mother when he came back. These things were completely settled. And Jiang Du finally returned to his home, but he was blocked by reporters at the door. The guns and guns almost smashed Jiang Du''s face. Jiang Du calmly reported that he was safe, and then gave the camera a big and bright smile. Finally, everything is done! Jiang Du crawled onto his bed softly, just a few numbers, and went to sleep. so tired During this sleep, Jiang Du sat in a dream. He dreamed of a vague figure of a woman, who was his mother. Tears still didn''t hold back, and they slipped from Jiang Du''s sleeping cheeks. He finally learned about his mother. Although there were still many difficulties, Jiang Du couldn''t stop crying when he recalled the warm embrace he was just born from when his spiritual power turned into divine consciousness. But soon! His father has become a Saint-level powerhouse, Jiang Du is also growing up, and soon Jiang Du can truly reunite with his mother and break all the difficulties in the middle. Yuanjie! Heaven and Earth Dynasty! The huge heaven and earth dynasty, in the entire deep realm, can be called first-class top strength. There is Supreme Emperor Ling Xukong, an emperor-level powerhouse. Among the heroes are the current emperor, Ling Tianqiong, and Ling Tianxin, the daughter of the ten young Tianjiao in the abyss. There are millions of heroes, countless strong, and ministers like clouds. At this time, the emperor Ling Tianqiong, who was known as the majestic and general, was kneeling in a majestic hall. The whole hall was empty, without any figure, but another indifferent voice came from the void. "You can convict!" Ling Tianqiong''s body trembled slightly, his voice a bit heavy. "The emperor is weak and has lost the seal of heaven and earth, please father the emperor to punish him." The void shook suddenly, and a ray of light gradually formed a vague figure. "Are you weak? A saint-level mid-level strong man, holding an imperial weapon, the seal of heaven and earth, chasing and killing a little guy from the ancestral land who has just been promoted to the saint, was actually taken away from the seal of heaven and earth. The laughingstock of Yuanjie, the dignity of the heaven and earth dynasty, have all been lost by you." The voice of the figure mixed with a trace of anger. "The emperor is convicted, please punish him!" Ling Tianqiong gritted his teeth. "Hmph, do you think I don''t know what you are thinking? Do you really think I dare not punish you?" The voice of the figure was exceptionally ruthless. There was a flash of anger in Ling Tianqiong''s eyes, but there was more helplessness. "The emperor is willing to accept any punishment." Ling Tianqiong still said this. Tiandi Yin was taken away by Jiang Shang, this is because he Ling Tianqiong has no ability. "Okay, then I''ll punish you, Heaven and Earth Thunder Pillar, Ten Thousand Thunder Whips!" "Thank you, Father!" Ling Tianqiong said honestly. The evil spirit whip is directly pumping the soul, even if it is a saint-level powerhouse, it will be damaged if it is drawn tens of thousands of times. What is more terrifying is the pain on the soul, which is not something ordinary people can bear. "Father, this is not the fault of the emperor, why should we punish the emperor?" At this time, a woman''s voice rang, and a figure in white rushed directly into the hall without kneeling. Just look directly at this light man. "Little sister, who let you in." Ling Tianqiong said with a slight change of expression. "This is my house. I can go wherever I want. Father, my emperor''s brother lost the seal of heaven and earth. He is also taking revenge for me. If you want to punish me, punish me, don''t blame the emperor." This woman is Ling Tianxin, but Ling Tianxin at this time, her eyes are like autumn water, without any ripples, and they are exceptionally pure, and they don''t seem to be stained by this mundane dust. "Okay, very good, since everything is because of you, then even you will be punished, each with a thousand thunder whips!" Guangying waved his hands, and the two of them were immediately imprisoned, disappeared instantly and then appeared on a huge thunder pillar. "Huh, the stinky father, he puts on a stinky face every day, and hits people at every turn." Ling Tianxin said with some dissatisfaction. Ling Tianqiong looked at his sister with a complicated expression, and his eyes were a little distressed and soft. The younger sister whose memory was sealed, seemed to be carefree every day when she was the youngest, following her behind her, the emperor''s elder brother and the emperor''s younger brother, and she helped herself to reprimand the emperor father. Typical lawlessness. However, the younger sister will grow up after all, it is impossible to keep her memory sealed. "Brother Emperor, is the smelly thief who came from the ancestral land really that powerful? You have never beaten him with the seal of heaven and earth, and you have taken the seal of heaven and earth by him?" Ling Tianxin didn''t care about the thunder whip strike. , Looked at his brother curiously and asked. Ling Tianqiong sighed slightly. "Yes, great." "If so, the emperor is sure that he has been tricked by that guy. He sneaked into my bedroom and said some messy things to me. I beat him all over the floor to find his teeth. My emperor is so powerful, how could it be possible? But he." Ling Tianxin''s eyes slowly bent into crescents, as if thinking of something, he smiled extremely happily. The thunder whip fell from the sky with a roar. Ling Tianxin''s face turned pale in an instant, and Ling Tianqiong directly released his soul power to help his sister withstand some damage. "Hmph, it''s the first evil thunder whip that hurts the most. My father is really mad at me." Ling Tianxin resisted the first evil thunder whip, his pained face pale, but his mouth was still particularly angry. Ling Tianqiong was under the attack of the double thunder whip, and when his face was pale, he couldn''t help but smile. If it wasn''t because of seeing that boy, he would not deliberately leave the world. However, before not knowing it, the baby who was swaddled at the beginning has become a teenager, and he dares to fight. This made him an uncle, no matter what. Chapter 435： break out In the early morning of the next morning, Jiang Du opened his eyes instantly, his eyes gradually changed from misty to clear. He took out his cell phone and glanced at the time. One day has passed. Miserable Venom, maybe it has begun to work now? He began to edit a text message and quickly sent it out. At Mount Tai, Meng Longxiang raised his eyebrows when he heard the phone shake. Who will send a message to yourself this morning? But when he saw the content of the message, Meng Longxiang couldn''t help but his expression was shocked. He disappeared quickly and went to the headquarters. Hundred God City in the Abyss! At this time, the army in the City of Hundred Gods had already begun to prepare for the next wave of attacks, and tens of thousands of people were ready to go. After several trials, they had basically figured out the strength of Earth China. Tens of thousands of troops should not be worth the opponent''s use of powerful weapons to attack, but it can effectively kill the people on earth. "This time, our purpose of war is to enter the enemy''s camp and destroy at least 80% of the enemy''s firepower equipment. After completing the mission, we can retreat. If the mission cannot be completed, I will die with you!" The great knight let out a roar. "Yes!" "honor!" "Honor! Honor! Honor!" The atmosphere of the soldiers in the army began to become more enthusiastic than ever. A powerful evil spirit rushed into the sky, and everyone clenched their weapons. "Sacrificial blessing!" The great knight let out a loud roar. Hundreds of priests walked out from around the tens of thousands of troops, muttering words in their mouths. A halo of gain began to continuously appear at the feet of the army, and the eyes of every soldier began to turn blood red. Their breathing became heavy, their bodies became strong, and all their potential began to be stimulated. But at this moment, suddenly a look of pain appeared on a soldier''s face. "puff!" The soldier spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the blood vomited over the body of the person in front of him. At this moment, his breath began to wilt quickly, and transparent bumps appeared on his body. Then the pimple exploded and his body had fallen to the ground, his scalp numb with his painful roar. "What''s the matter?" The knight''s face changed slightly. This person has become like this, and it has not caused panic. But the first person just lay down. "Ah..." The second scream sounded, and another soldier''s face became distorted, and he kept rolling on the ground. One by one, the transparent lumps continued to bulge, and then they began to explode. His blood sprayed on others, and the others started to itchy. That kind of itch was completely unbearable, and immediately someone started scratching it frantically. "what" The first, the second, the third! The extremely neat army that had been lined up was now in chaos. One after another, someone fell to the ground. At first, transparent bubbles appeared, vomiting blood, and finally fell to the ground, and the body continued to rot. At this time, countless people panicked. Because of their side, no one knows who will fall next? It may even be themselves! "Damn, what the **** is going on?" The great knight roared. This is not only the case among the tens of thousands of people here, but in every corner of the entire military camp, people began to fall one after another. Death is miserable! From appearance to death, it is just a few breaths. "Poisoned, who put the poison? What a ferocious poison!" When an elderly priest saw their situation, his face suddenly changed. "Quick, cleansing magical detoxification!" A divine light suddenly rose, and countless pure auras began to flow in all directions, as if nectar enveloped the soldiers one after another. But it didn''t work! This god-destroying venom had entered their bodies a day ago, and had already been integrated into every part of their bodies, but it was only happening now. "Why is it poisoned?" The saints in the city were alarmed at this moment, watching more and more people in the barracks begin to poison their lives, his face became extremely ugly. "Great healing light!" At this time, the sacrificial elder suddenly raised his hands, and a huge light fell from the sky, as if it were a waterfall of holy light, and the endless holy light fell in the barracks. Many people feel that they have entered the kingdom of light at this time, and the holy light shrouds them, making them particularly comfortable. But what should fester is still festering! It''s dying to die! "what!" At this time, a god-level powerhouse suddenly let out a scream, and blood was flowing directly from his seven orifices. Then a large number of transparent bubbles exploded and turned into pus. This is the first death of a god-level powerhouse. Many people saw that the god-level powerhouses were dead, and they felt like falling into the abyss for a while. death! Death everywhere! The army, which was about to invade, disperse without following any orders at all, because the poisonous blood sprayed by these poisoned people also possesses very powerful toxicity. Everyone was confused. They don''t know if they are poisoned, but the current situation has directly become an abyss of their fear. Not far away, Jiang Shang was hiding in the void, watching the mess in the barracks, a cheerful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. well! His own son poisoned so many soldiers in one fell swoop. Cruel enough! Hahaha, really grown up! Death enveloped the entire camp of the Hundred Gods Army. More than two hundred thousand soldiers fell one after another at this time. Those who did not fall had cold hands and feet, and there was inevitable fear in their eyes. "It''s the poison of the colorful forest, this is... the poison of the poisonous worm, who is it, who is it? Silently, the poisonous worm''s venom came down to the barracks." An elderly high priest suddenly changed his face and shouted. . Later, his seven orifices also began to bleed, and his body began to collapse on a large scale. "Colorful Miasma Forest?" Shenguang was suddenly stunned. Didn''t the earthling he chased after having entered the forest of colorful miasma? Isn''t he dead? "It''s the young man who entered the earth through the space channel yesterday, ah, ah, **** it, it is definitely his poison!" The great knight who guarded the space gate couldn''t help yelling, and a madness rose in his eyes. Killing intent. "Poison worm, it''s over, it''s over..." A soldier had heard the name of the poison worm and couldn''t help sitting directly on the ground. Poisonous worms live in almost the core of the Miasma Forest. It is basically impossible to appear outside. How can they be poisoned by poisonous worms? This kind of poisonous worm is small in size, translucent, and covered with venom. How could this poison be collected? death! More and more deaths make everyone feel ashamed, even waiting for death to fall on them. At this time, a god-level high-rank knight commander suddenly changed his face. A mouthful of blood was spit out from his mouth. At this moment, he couldn''t care about anything else and cut his wrist with a single knife. "Come out!" The knight commander''s blood surged madly, and a large swath of blood was forced out by him like a water pipe. His body became haggard at a speed visible to the naked eye. Damn it, **** it! In just half an hour, the entire Hundred Gods Army became a purgatory on earth. Death, at least nearly 100,000 soldiers died here, their bodies turned into sewage. Despair covers everyone. The people on this earth are simply demons, they do everything they can, they use all means, they exhausted and dirty means, they want their lives. Why is this happening? They clearly have a powerful army of 300,000, and every soldier on the earth can be said to be a strong existence. But such an army has killed and injured two-thirds of it so far, and they have not even attacked the opponent''s line of defense in the earth. "They are the devil, oooo, I don''t want to be here anymore, I want to go home, I don''t want to fight with them anymore." A soldier couldn''t help crying loudly at this time. They would rather go to the front line to resist the beasts than fight the earthlings anymore. On the earth at this time, a squad of ten is already ready. "Are you ready?" Meng Longxiang said in a deep voice. The ten people''s eyes were full of determination, and they saluted and shouted: "Ready!" "I wish you all come back safely!" Meng Longxiang also saluted. Then ten people successively sank into the space channel. Chapter 436： The first explosion in the abyss After more than a minute of transmission, ten people finally appeared in the abyss with a sense of weightlessness. However, the scene before them made them feel a little shocked. Death, howl, roar! In the huge barracks, a strong breath of death rushed into the sky, turning the sky into black. "There are enemies!" A great knight let out a loud roar. "Damn earthlings, I want you to die!" "Kill them, I will eat them raw!" The god-level powerhouse without death was surprisingly angry at this moment, and all rushed towards the ten people at this moment. Ten people took out a huge bomb from their storage ring at the same time, and suddenly pressed the switch. The second hand flashed quickly, and all ten people aligned and threw the bombs. The weird bomb flew into the air in just three seconds. "Shoot!" Someone pulled the bow and the arrow, locked all the bombs, and suddenly the arrow shot past. "Didi Didi..." Three seconds can be said to be very fast, or it can be said to be very long. Several arrows continuously hit the bodies of these Chinese soldiers, exploding these people''s bodies forcibly. However, one second before this weird bomb was about to be shot, many people''s hearts suddenly sank, as if they had a pair of eyes that were already staring at them. "Go back!" Cang Baishen''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he let out a loud roar, his powerful qi and blood seemed to make everything in the space stand still. But it''s late! An arrow slowly hit a bomb. Then, a white light suddenly lit up in this world. At this moment, everything was still at this moment, and countless people looked at this white light, and their minds became blank. Cang Baishen''s eyes showed blood red, and the blood all over his body surged wildly, forming an extremely thick blood cocoon. white! The ubiquitous white quickly swallowed everything. Then comes the high temperature! With high temperatures of tens of millions of degrees, even hundreds of millions of degrees, everything is reduced to ashes in the high temperature. At this moment, the sky collapsed. The pure white drowned everything. Countless soldiers did not have a trace of pain, so they turned to ashes under the irradiation of white light. The sound is being swallowed, all the energy is evaporated. The people in the City of Hundred Gods felt a round of sun rising not far from them, and the white light they saw made their eyes instantly dark. That white light became the last ray of light in their lives. I don''t know how long it took. It may be a moment, or it may be countless epochs. The white light turns into red. Red rays of light rose into the sky, the earth was swaying crazily, and a rolling mushroom cloud rose from the direction of the barracks. The loud voice spread in all directions. Red and white, everything disappeared in the two rays of light. Mushroom cloud, at this moment, people hundreds of kilometers away can see the magnificent scene at this time, as well as the boiling heat that rushes over. Jiang Shang, who was hidden in the void, retreated towards the back as soon as the bomb came out. Nuclear bomb! Hahaha, the first nuclear bomb in the deep world exploded like this. It''s so strong, so happy! When this bomb rang, presumably those high above existences really need to see what kind of existence the earth is. It is nothing more than burning jade and stone. If you want us to become slaves, don''t even think about it! Han''er will never be a slave! This bombing, the entire abyss that bombed was deadly calm. Countless powerful mental powers came here to investigate the situation over an unknown distance. Jiang Shang concealed deeper, and he felt a little regretful. He didn''t expect this explosion to attract so many powerful beings. Without these people, the current God Cang Bai had definitely suffered a very serious injury, and he could rush to kill him. But since there are so many strong players, everything needs to be cautious. The flame of the explosion lasted for a long time, lasting more than half an hour before slowly extinguishing. At this time, everything had vanished in the Hundred Gods Army camp. The Hundred Gods City not far away was half annihilated and half ruined. A huge red pit appeared in the camp where the Hundred Gods Army was stationed. If it was filled with water, it would obviously be a huge lake. The land has become red. Large tracts of land were turned into scorched earth, and there was also a very destructive small light covering dozens of miles. All the Hundred Divine Armies were completely destroyed. At this moment, there were any divisions of God-level junior high school, as long as they were below the Saint-level, all died. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in the quiet Hundred Gods City, slowly climbing up from the ruins. They have completely become coke, the whole person is like a monster, but still not dead. They looked around, a breeze blew across, and the surrounding area was completely deserted, and the whole world was quiet. "Hundred Gods Palace..." A figure could vaguely see that this was the Cangbai God. His eyes are now bloodshot. Looking around the flattened ground, his lips trembled slightly. The Hundred Gods Temple, the Hundred Gods Temple that he worked hard and exhausted countless efforts to build, was completely destroyed with a roar. The **** Cangbai trembled, like an old man with rotten wood. why? Why would I go faint and agree to others to lead the battle? Everything is ruined now, hahaha, everything is ruined. The sorrowful laughter of God Cangbai reverberated throughout the world, full of desolation and sorrow. Jiang Shang''s eyes flickered slightly. The injury is really serious! So, kill! Jiang Shang''s figure disappeared instantly, and Jiang Shang suddenly appeared among countless mental powers. "Cang Baishen, die!" Jiang Shang danced in the martial arts uniform at this time, a big knife in his hand suddenly lit up with a dazzling light, and at the same time a big seal slammed at him first. The seal of heaven and earth turned into a big mountain, spitting out blood from the **** Cang Bai, and the stern light of the long knife slashed towards him with a crazy attitude. "Hahaha, it''s all because of you, it''s all because of you!" God Cangbai''s originally charred body suddenly showed a dazzling red light. He burned his spirit and greeted Jiang Shang suddenly. The battle of the saints opened vigorously. Many mental powers fluctuated slightly, and then a figure quickly rushed towards this place. Jiang Shang knew the problem of quick fight and quick resolution, and his whole person was completely mad, and at no cost, he attacked desperately with injury for injury. How could God Cang Bai, who could only be evenly matched with Jiang Shang, be Jiang Shang''s opponent after suffering such severe trauma. One second! Three seconds! Ten seconds! Ten seconds later, Jiang Shang let out a huge roar, and the long sword turned into hundreds of feet, shattering the space with a single knife, severely smashing the defenses of God Cang Bai, and by the way, he directly chopped God Cang Bai in half. There were countless scars torn apart Jiang Shang''s body, the long knife instantly pierced the void, and the whole person went straight into it. "boom!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and then a blood cloud slowly condensed. There was a faint crying voice in the sky, and a sporadic rain of blood gradually fell on the place where the Cangbai God had fallen, covering a range of more than ten kilometers. The saint falls, the world floats blood! Such a strange and terrifying scene changed the complexion of the hidden powerhouse. Holy One, dead! Yes, for many years, in the entire abyss, the saints are among the most top-notch existences. When the emperor does not take action, the saints basically have no possibility of death except for their lives. But as soon as the battle with the earth started, there was an emperor who brought hundreds of god-level 300,000 troops to death like this. And the earth only killed and injured a small part of its existence. This is extremely terrifying. Originally, those saints felt that as long as they sent out a little force, they could take the earth into the bag without any effort. But now, the saints have fallen, and in these hundreds of years, God Cangbai has become the first saint to die directly in the hands of others. This made these saints who had lost too much fear of death, all shudder. An idea arose in their hearts involuntarily, if this battle continues, who will be the next saint to fall? And this is what Jiang Shang wants to achieve. He just wanted to show the saints who were aloft, invading the earth, even if you are a saint, there is a great possibility of death. (Ps: Recently, the website has gotten a lot of trouble, and the chapters are always not extracted, don''t blame me) Chapter 437： return Above the earth, in the Tarzan barracks. Meng Longxiang watched the space passage between heaven and earth slowly disappearing, and a touch of sorrow flashed in his eyes. It succeeded! But none of the ten soldiers returned. The space channel of China was completely flattened by nuclear bombs. This was originally a general suicide mission, detonating a small nuclear bomb and blasting space channels. How many people can withstand the space storm formed when the space passage is broken. However, he still wants to go, even if there is the possibility of ten people die in vain. But now that the space channel has been blown up, the mission is already complete. Meng Longxiang slowly raised his palm to the sky. Behind him, countless soldiers raised their palms to the sky and saluted. They are respecting the heroes and the indelible souls! But Jiang Du had already entered the Shenhuo Cave at this time. The Skyfire elf babbled happily on his shoulder, flapping his little wings and flew here and there from time to time. Obviously, Skyfire Elf loves the environment here. "You, you, when can I really help me fight with others?" Jiang Du looked at the Skyfire Elf speechlessly and pinched his little nose. "Dad...Dad..." The Skyfire Elf, who could only be called by this one, was still such a waste, which made Jiang Du deeply feel powerless. This little guy has grown with the strength of feeding, but for Jiang Du, the gap is still too big, and he can''t help at all. Think of other people''s pets, once possessed, the firepower is fully activated, and the strength rises. And Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s current flame temperature can reach a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees. If the Skyfire Spirit is possessed, the temperature can increase by about 100%. Hmm...a Baidu... If you can guess wrong, this Baidu boiling water should be strenuous. Of course, in fact, the skyfire temperature of the skyfire spirit itself has actually reached thousands of degrees, but this temperature is not so added up, the more it goes up, the harder it is to increase it. Like the ultra-high temperature of a nuclear bomb explosion, that is the temperature generated at the most core location, and the surrounding temperature is only tens of thousands of degrees. Jiang Du thought about it, his energy points seemed to improve the pet''s strength. So Jiang Du tentatively pulled Tunya out. Swallowing was a little listless at this time, with obvious sequelae of indigestion. "What are you doing, I''m wondering, what is your sea of ??consciousness made of, why the Devouring Holy Soul Source Power swallows so smoothly, why I swallowed it upright, and the Holy Soul Source Power is so difficult to digest. "Tun Yan uttered listlessly. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, directly selected ten energy points and chose to inject it into Tunya''s body. Skyfire Elf is Jiang Du''s little baby, you can''t try it casually, but the thick-skinned Tuan is different, you can do it casually. Suddenly, Tun Yan''s listless expression suddenly solidified. "You, you...what did you do to me?" Tunyi looked at Jiang Du with a shocked expression on his face. "How do you feel?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "A little more, some more, what a pure power, ah, my hair has become smooth and soft." Tun Yan said with some excitement, and his tongue came out, looking at Jiang Du with eager eyes. "What''s the benefit?" Jiang Du looked at Tun Yan''s begging for food, and couldn''t help being speechless. "Benefits, there is too little energy, I need more to say it." Tun Shan said eagerly. Jiang Du suddenly slapped Tun Yan''s head, "Hurry up." "Hahaha...Dad...Dad..." The Skyfire Elf smiled and pointed to Tunya. The laughter was milky and very cute. Tun Yan''s face turned black. However, forced by Jiang Du''s lustful power, he honestly said: "Recover, this energy is perfectly restoring my soul power." "No improvement?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "It stands to reason that there should be an improvement, but my soul power is short of too much, so I use it all to recover, Jiang Xiaozi, where did you get this kind of energy, give me more, I will definitely bring it back after I recover my strength You fly." Tun Yan licked the dog''s mouth, looking at Jiang Du hungrily. Jiang Du smiled, and suddenly had an idea. "Do you see this golden crystal in my hand?" Jiang Du asked. Tun Yan nodded hurriedly. "This gold crystal can condense one-tenth of the energy that you have just now, so as long as you can find more of this gold crystal or something that matches the value of the gold crystal, I will help you recover." Jiang Said alone with a smile. "One is only one tenth?" Tun Yan''s eyes widened. "Is the energy pure?" "purely!" "Comfortable?" "Comfortable!" "Is it worth it?" "value!" "Then you still have so much nonsense?" "Walk, go to Yuan Tomb, I''ll take you to find the baby." Tun Yan said immediately, impatiently. Jiang Du showed a bright smile. Sorry, because the system is beaten, there are middlemen who make the difference. After experimenting on Tun Yan, it was found that the energy of the system did not harm him, Jiang Du gritted his teeth and injected fifty points of energy into the Skyfire Elf in one breath. As the Skyfire Elf uttered a loud noise, it fell directly into Jiang Du''s palm. Fell asleep. The poor Skyfire Elf, it hadn''t been half an hour since he came out, and fell into a deep sleep again. The life of the Skyfire Spirit is to eat spiritual cores, fall asleep, be bullied by Jiang Du, eat spiritual cores, fall asleep, and be bullied by Jiang Du. This is like a loop. Throwing Tunyan and Skyfire Elf into the pet space, Jiang Du has already arrived at the core of Shenhuo Cave. Above this largest volcano, the dark clouds are swirling and look extraordinary. I remember that Jiang Du saw the core of the Shenhuo Cave for the first time, and his heart was extremely shocked, but now Jiang Du has seen too many spectacular scenes and is almost immune. "In which city will you appear this time?" Jiang Du sighed slightly, his body soaring into the sky, turning into a long rainbow, rushing straight into the dark cloud vortex above. There was a huge suction force, Jiang Du did not directly resist, but let him swallow him by suction. Passing through the dark clouds, the world in front of him turned into a piece of silver. At the top of Jiang Du, there was a silver sky. Everything under the silver sky looked extremely small. "This is the Dimensional Emperor Mirror, it''s really scary!" Tun Yan''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. The imperial weapon can be said to be the most terrifying weapon in the abyss. A saint possessing an imperial weapon and a saint without an imperial weapon are two levels of existence. Not to mention the Emperor Class. And not all emperor ranks have imperial weapons, only a few powerful emperors have imperial weapons. Jiang Du''s body continued to rise, and the Dimensional Emperor Mirror shrouded his head. Jiang Du saw the Dimensional Emperor Mirror above his head, and slowly began to show a light. The light grew more and more, and soon, the silver sky was covered with light of various colors. The stars are dotted, just like the stars in the night sky, the center of which is a light cluster, which connects all the starlight, looks beautiful. "This should be the different-dimensional space scattered in the earth?" Jiang Du roughly guessed, because his body was flying towards a red light spot at this time. After flying for about ten minutes, the red light spot had become extremely huge, and Jiang Du''s body was directly submerged in the red light spot. Jiang Du felt that he had passed through a layer of film, and the Nightmare Demon Source instantly enveloped his body, covering all his breath. There was a slight red light in the well of space at this time. The soldiers who had been stationed in the well of space, seeing the red light, instantly became extra vigilant and took out their weapons one after another. "The people from the deserted land are coming up, ready to besiege!" The warrior in the lead shouted. Hundreds of people quickly surrounded the well of space, and at the same time a sharp voice sounded, guarding soldiers not far away also rushed in quickly. However, the Space Well just flashed a red light, and after waiting for a while, no one came out of it. Everyone could not help but reveal some doubts. "What''s going on? Obviously Space Well just reacted." The soldier headed touched the back of his head and said. "I think you are crazy because you want money and want someone to come out of the well of space, so that you can grab the source blood and exchange it for the spirit crystal, right?" a soldier said angrily. "Hahaha, I think so, but it''s really valuable. I heard that the young boss of the Wanhai Chamber of Commerce was not the one who seized a deserted place. The guy who provided the information was rewarded with a thousand spirit crystals, Maade A thousand Lingjing is enough to be my salary for a year." The soldier in the lead laughed and said. Jiang Du, who was leaving silently and accurately, suddenly stopped at this moment. Chapter 438： Wan Hai Commercial Bank The soldiers around the well of space slowly dispersed, each guarding their positions. Suddenly, the head of the soldier stiffened and his face changed drastically. "Don''t move, don''t shout, or you will be dead." Jiang Du''s voice rang in his mind. Although he didn''t see the specific weapon placed on his neck, the soldier knew that his life and death were there. Between the thoughts of others. "Wanhai Commercial Bank caught a person from the earth? What characteristics?" Jiang Du asked. "My lord, I...I don''t know, I haven''t seen it." The soldier replied in the smallest voice. "Are it a man or a woman?" "Male, it''s a man." The soldier knew about gender. Jiang Du secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just don''t Ning Xue and Qin Ran, of course, it''s other people, and if Jiang Du can save them, they will naturally try their best to save them. "Where is Wanhai Commercial Bank?" Jiang Du asked. "It''s right in the center of the city. You can walk north from here for about ten kilometers. There is a particularly tall building with a plaque of Wanhai Commercial Bank on it. You can see it at a glance." "What is the name of this city, who is the strongest, and what strength?" Jiang Du continued to ask. Originally, Jiang Du wanted to hide and inquire about it slowly, but now that he took action, he asked the matter clearly. "Captain, what''s wrong with you, why are you sweating?" Suddenly a soldier asked strangely. The warrior headed instantly felt that the sharp object against his neck was closer to three points, and he could even feel the dense goose bumps rising from his neck. "I want you to take care of Lao Tzu''s affairs, stand your guard!" The soldier in the lead said furiously. warrior "My lord, I am a small character. I just want to earn some money to live and practice. I don''t have the guts to participate in the battle of your big men. Don''t kill me." The warrior said with fear in his eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, ask your questions and answer me." "Yes, yes, the name of this city is Tianhuo City. The lord of the city is Lord Gu Tianhuo, and his strength is probably at a high-level **** level. The second power in it is Wanhai Commercial Bank. This is only a branch of Wanhai Commercial Bank, but it also has gods. The high-level powerhouse sits in town, and the young master of Wanhai Commercial Bank is a well-known genius. He can reach the middle-level god-level by one step. The villain knows so much." The warrior answered honestly. Jiang Du was silent for a while. "I hope you are smarter, I remember your look." "Yes, yes, don''t worry, sir, I will never expose you." At this time, the sharp feeling on his neck gradually disappeared. The warrior''s eyes were full of fear. At this time, he finally couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief and lowered his head. "There is an enemy, start the formation!" Suddenly, the warrior in the lead let out a huge roar. When he raised his head again, there was no fear, only eyes full of coldness. At the same time, his body retreated violently, the long knife appeared in his hand, and the blood in his body continued to erupt, spreading in all directions. But at this moment, his body suddenly stiffened. A black thread pierced his neck, and his blood suddenly began to collapse. The other fighters reacted very quickly and quickly began to line up, a breath of breath began to continuously merge, turning into a huge crimson mask. But at this moment, the head of the warrior headed directly rolled to the ground, his eyes widened. Jiang Du, who was hundreds of meters away, sighed slightly. I wanted to spare your life, but I didn''t expect you to be so clever. Jiang Du''s body slowly walked into a corner, and when he revealed his body again, he became the appearance of the person from the abyss that he had previously disguised. Looking at the chaotic place behind him, Jiang Du walked straight towards Wan Haishang. A few minutes later, Jiang Du saw the huge signboard of Wanhai Commercial Bank. As the warrior said, Wanhai Commercial Bank was extraordinarily style, with a huge gate and a five-story building. At the same time, there were two carefully carved panels at the door. stone lion. People come and go in an endless stream, most of them are martial artists, and their strength is quite good. Jiang Du walked in calmly. "This son, I don''t know if you are here to select weapons or to find spiritual things?" A little two who looked extremely agitated immediately greeted him. "Neither." Jiang Du said lightly. "Neither?" Xiao Er was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized. "The son is here to participate in the auction?" Jiang Du... The story of a good chicken is nonsense. It turns out that all other worlds have auctions. If you are the protagonist, would you just miss a treasure for auction when everyone is not optimistic? "Nor!" Jiang Du thought of this, with a faint smile on his face. Xiao Er was completely stunned, what did this master laugh inexplicably? Is it a neuropathy that doesn''t look like it? "Then you are?" Xiao Er asked hesitantly. "I''m here to discuss business, big business, I don''t know your young boss is available, I want to talk with him face to face." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Don''t laugh, son, if you want to talk about business, I will ask our supervisor to come over, and the young boss has everything to do, so how can he come to talk about business casually." Xiao Er said a little embarrassed, watching Jiang Du''s eyes start to slow. Slowly something is wrong. "How do you look at this thing?" Jiang Du suddenly appeared in a green vine in his hand and said with a smile. Xiao Er''s gaze was immediately attracted by this green vine, his eyes slowly narrowed, and he began to frantically search for the baby map he had learned. "Soul Crossing God Vine?" Suddenly, Xiao Er''s eyes widened suddenly and exclaimed. Yes, this is when Jiang Du was blackmailing the two peak demigods in Shouhuncheng, and one of them was dedicated to his treasure. At that time, the guy said that this matter was called the Soul-Passing Ivy Cane, and now it is called the Soul-Passing Ivy Cane by Xiao Er, almost. It''s just that this thing is still a seedling, but it''s just a seedling, but it has reached the level of gods, and it is not impossible to grow up and become a holy thing. What''s more precious is that this thing can stabilize the knowledge of the sea, or it can stabilize the soul and nourish the treasure of the soul, its preciousness is self-evident. "There''s this thing too!" Jiang Du took out the pretending black crystal. Xiao Er swallowed fiercely, looked at Hei Jing, and then at Shen Teng. "I have both baby and money. Could it be that I saw your young boss just for fun?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Master, please wait a moment, I will go to ask our young boss for instructions!" Xiao Er said hurriedly. As business people, they have always put money first. Whoever has the money is the Lord. So Xiao Er rushed to the inside, while Jiang Du turned around here leisurely. Speaking of it, Wanhai Commercial Bank is worthy of being a big commercial firm. In this Skyfire City shop alone, there are many treasures, and even a few semi-sacred artifacts are ready for sale. We must know that on earth, semi-artifacts are basically valuable and non-marketable, but now we have seen several of them here. Of course, there are still no artifacts. After all, the preciousness of artifacts is definitely dozens or even hundreds of times as much as half artifacts. "The young boss, I want to see the young boss, and there is a big deal." Xiaoer ran towards the backstage of the auction, shouting while running. If this big deal is to be completed, I am afraid the benefits will be enough to stun him. "Stop, you can see the Young Master''s house if you want to see it?" The two guards guarding the backstage of the auction are all god-level powerhouses. Although they are only the first-level god-level, they can be used to guard the door. Maritime commercial banks are rich in wealth. "Two adults, it''s really a big deal. A big customer came to the outside lobby, saying that he wanted to talk about a big business with the young master." Xiao Er said with some breathlessness. "Big business? Do you know the other party? What''s the background?" The two god-level guards looked at each other and asked. "I don''t know, but the other party easily took out a god-level soul-passing vine and a black crystal. It is definitely a rich man. I have to trouble the two adults to report the young boss for the villain." Xiao Er pleaded. The two eyes crossed, and one of the god-level guards nodded. "Wait!" "Thank you, thank you sir!" Xiao Er started to wait anxiously at the back door of this auction. The god-level powerhouse who stayed behind smiled, some teasers generally said: "You are lucky, you can confidently ask for a deal with the son, it must be a big deal, then the three-thousandths of the commission will be allowed. You made a windfall." "It all depends on the accommodation of the two adults. When the transaction is over, I have to thank the two adults a lot." Xiao Er is also a very bright guy. After a while, the god-level guard walked out. "The son said that you should take him in to find the son." "Okay, thank you two adults!" Xiao Er was overjoyed and ran back. Chapter 439： I want it all "My son, my son, my young master has already agreed with you, please follow me." Xiaoer trot all the way and quickly came to the hall and shouted to Jiang Du. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth rose slightly. "Please lead the way!" Then Jiang Du followed Xiao Er and walked towards the backstage of the auction. It turned out that there were two god-level guards, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but a little amazed. This Wanhai Commercial Bank seems to be really rich. However, on the surface, although Jiang Du''s face was smiling, the indifference that refused to be thousands of miles away could still be felt. The two god-level guards looked at each other. Confirmed the look in the eyes, it is indeed a rich person. Because of this kind of aura, either powerful or wealthy, even the two of them were not in the eyes, and seeing this guy''s strength is mediocre, then there is only one wealthy possibility left. Entering the backstage of the auction, Jiang Du suddenly felt that there were powerful auras in it. A small half of them were god-level powerhouses, and there were a total of 20 or 30 people, including many powerful powerhouses. In the background, the bans shimmered constantly, and it was obvious that the protective measures were in place. Soon, Jiang Du saw the young owner of the so-called Wanhai Commercial Bank. This was a young man with a jade-faced face, an aqua-blue robe, and a fan. He seemed to be a handsome young man. And behind this young boss, there is also a middle-aged man who stays on his feet. "Warlock!" Jiang Du took a look at the young master''s house, and he knew his profession, not a warrior. And Jiang Du''s gaze shifted slightly, not only saw a lot of precious treasures, but also an iron cage. There was a figure in the iron cage, and Jiang Du just took a look, then withdrew his gaze. "Hahaha, I heard Xiaoer say that you have a big deal to talk to me. Its really interesting. I havent heard of anyone wanting to talk to me about big business for a long time. If I am satisfied, I will let you on this big business. Earn more." Shen Liudong, the young boss of Wanhai Commercial Bank, said with a big smile at this time. A bright smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t let you down with this business," Jiang said in a definitive manner. This actually surprised Shen Liudong. "Oh? The tone is so big, then I have to wait and see, I don''t know what big business this brother is going to give me?" Shen Liudong''s eyes shone slightly. The middle-aged man behind him glanced up and down at the son, a faint whiteness appeared in his eyes, but disappeared in a blink of an eye. He became a little careless. It''s just a little guy with a pinnacle and a demigod, who doesn''t have any threatening power at all. I also hope that Young Master will not chop up this guy because of being fooled and feed the dog. "This business needs to be kept secret, and I ask the son to listen to it." Jiang Duo glanced at his surroundings and signaled that there were many ears. Shen Liudong frowned slightly. This guy is so mysterious, wouldn''t it be tricking me? "Young boss, no!" The middle-aged man behind him reminded. "What''s his strength?" Shen Liudong asked Chuanyin. "The Mortal Peak." "There''s nothing wrong with that." Hearing that Jiang Du''s strength turned out to be the pinnacle of a mortal level, a slightly hideous smile suddenly appeared on Shen Liudong''s face. Very good, a mortal **** dare to come to me for business directly. If I am not satisfied, I will let you know the consequences. wasting my time. Although I think so in my heart, there is another set of rhetoric on my lips: "What needs to be extremely concealed, I have a feeling, I am afraid it is really a big secret that surprises me." Then Shen Liudong walked towards Jiang Du, listening to it. Jiang Du came to Shen Liudong''s ear and said softly: "Robbery!" ... Shen Liudong couldn''t believe his ears. What did this guy just say? Robbery? He, robbery, me? At this time, Jiang moved alone. A dagger with colorful lights flickered, and Jiang Du directly pulled Shen Liudong in front of him. But when the dagger was still a few centimeters away from Shen Liudong''s neck, the blue robe on Shen Liudong suddenly lit up, and a powerful barrier directly protected him. "Frightened God, Devil Blood Three Turns!" Jiang Du let out a low growl, his spiritual thoughts turned into a light, like a flying fairy from the sky, assaulting the sea of ??consciousness of the middle-aged middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s face changed drastically, he was about to violently, but he was directly hit by Jiang Du''s spirit skills, and his whole body was in a trance. But Jiang Du''s body burst into a terrifying breath instantly, and his elbow slammed into the blue shield. "Huh!" With a huge roar, the blue shield could not withstand such a huge force, and was abruptly shattered. The violent power hit Shen Liudong''s body, and for a while, various colors of light shined on Shen Liudong''s body, but he still vomited out blood. Jiang Du''s dagger with a colorful light touched Shen Liudong''s throat. The sudden scene directly stunned everyone in the backstage, and even a powerful person waiting for the auction outside was shocked by Jiang Du''s sudden terrifying breath. "I''m looking for death, I dared to hijack the young boss of Wanhai Commercial Bank!" The middle-aged man reacted, and then he was furious, and was about to rush towards Jiang Du. But just a word from Jiang Du made the middle-aged man''s body stiff. "The dagger has venom from the depths of the Miasma Forest. Seeing blood, it will die. The Holy One is hard to save!" The other guards were all startled and rushed over to surround Jiang Du. Jiang Du was not surprised, so he placed the dagger in Shen Liudong''s throat. "Don''t do it!" The middle-aged man hurriedly yelled, looking at the seven-colored light flashing on the dagger, his whole body was in a cold sweat. Poison in the depths of the colorful miasma forest? Although I don''t know what kind of poison it is, it is definitely a strange poison that can come from that ghost place. Shen Liudong''s face was stunned. What kind of situation is this, but the crisis of death is always shrouded in his heart. "Don''t move!" Shen Liudong couldn''t help but yelled, and there was a touch of panic and monstrous anger in the depths of his eyes. He, now in Wanhai Commercial Bank, was kidnapped by a guy who didn''t know where he came from. "what happened?" A god-level high-ranking expert rushed into the backstage with a terrifying aura, his eyes suddenly shrank when he saw what was happening here. Others also rushed in. At this time, in the backstage of this small auction, nearly forty god-level powerhouses gathered. Originally, this auction attracted many big and small powerhouses in the surrounding cities. After all, the things produced by the Wanhai Commercial Bank auction were basically good things, especially this time, the young owner of the Wanhai Commercial Bank personally hosted it. Can things be worse? But no one thought that before the auction started, the young master would be kidnapped? Tease? This is the young owner of Wanhai Commercial Bank, so he was kidnapped easily? This high-level god-level powerhouse, exuding a terrible aura, walked towards Jiang Du step by step. "Young man, I don''t know who you are, but now if you release Master Shen, I will not blame you for everything now, otherwise even if you kidnapped Master Shen, you will never get out of Skyfire City!" After hearing this, Jiang Du felt the countless powerful eyes around him, and couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that your life is nothing more than that!" Jiang Du said softly to Shen Liudong with a smile. Shen Liudong''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly said, "No!" But it was too late, and Jiang Du didn''t know when another dagger appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and it suddenly pierced into Shen Liudong''s chest. Shen Liudong''s face was pale, and a black air quickly appeared on his body. "Shen Da, if I die, all these people will be buried with me." Shen Liudong yelled hysterically. The expressions of the surrounding gods changed suddenly, and all the steps that were approaching stopped. "Don''t be impulsive, little brother, don''t be impulsive, what you want, tell me, as long as it is owned by my Wanhai Commercial Bank, you can give it to you." Shen Da said hurriedly. "Get out, all out!" Shen Da looked around with red eyes, like an angry lion. Xiao Er, who is the closest to Jiang Du, was already frightened, staring blankly at Jiang Du''s back. No... not here to discuss business? Why did you suddenly hold up the young boss. Xiao Er''s face was pale, his eyes full of despair, he felt that no matter what the situation was in the end, he was absolutely dead. "Don''t worry too much. Although this poison comes from the Caipi Forest, it won''t die right away, but if it takes a long time, I can''t guarantee it." Jiang Du said with a smile. "You said, what do you want, god-level spiritual objects, artifacts, as long as I have them, everything can be given to you, as long as you keep me alive." Shen Liudong said hurriedly, feeling the vitality that is constantly flowing in his body. "That''s good, let these eye-catching people leave here a hundred meters away, and don''t even want to surround me, it''s a big deal, I will die with you, anyway, I will die." Jiang Du said softly. Although his words were light, Shen Liudong''s whole body was upside down. "Listen to him, all of you step back first!" Shen Liudong said hurriedly. Seeing the people who reluctantly backed away, Jiang Du smiled happily. Isn''t it interesting to pick up too many leaks at auction? It''s not all right now, I want it all! Chapter 440： Blackmail Jiang Du threw out an empty storage ring. "Put all the auction items in for me." Jiang Du said to Shen Da. "This..." Shen Da looked at the dozens of precious treasures behind him and couldn''t help but sweat. Together, these things can reach the value of tens of millions of spirit crystals. "Fit!" Shen Liudong yelled, wishing to kick Shen Da hard now. Lao Tzu''s life and death are hanging by a thread now, and I still feel sorry for Nima''s treasure, Lao Tzu''s life is worth ten times this treasure. Shen Da hurriedly started pretending to be a baby. Jiang Du was not impatient or impatient, even if another god-level high-level expert arrived, this was Gu Tianhuo, the lord of Skyfire City. Gu Tianhuo also felt that his scalp was tingling. Damn, there are people who have the courage to fight Wanhai Commercial Bank''s idea, and they dare to hold their young boss. Although the father of Wanhai Commercial Bank has two sons, no one thinks it''s okay to die? If Shen Liudong died in Skyfire City, Gu Tianhuo knew that he could not ask for anything, and might even die in the hands of the old man. "Little brother, don''t be impulsive, as long as you guarantee the safety of Master Shen''s life, I guarantee that you can safely leave Skyfire City." Gu Tianhuo said in a deep voice. Jiang Du didn''t even look at this guy. "Has it been installed?" Jiang Du asked. Gu Tianhuo... He deceived people too much, but despite his full stomach, Gu Tianhuo did not dare to act rashly. "It''s installed." Shen Da mumbled. "Oh, by the way, I heard that your Wanhai Commercial Bank has a lot of money. Come and come and prepare tens of thousands of gold crystals for me." Jiang Du said casually. "Tens of thousands..." Shen Da almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. What is the concept of tens of thousands of gold crystals? One gold crystal is equivalent to 10,000 white crystals, so tens of thousands of gold crystals are equivalent to hundreds of millions of white crystals. What a terrible number this is. "No, let alone tens of thousands of gold crystals, now the entire branch of Wanhai Commercial Bank has no more than a thousand gold crystals!" At this time, the branch manager of Wanhai Commercial Bank walked out and said in a whining. All the funds of Wanhai Commercial Bank were used to organize this auction. I originally wanted to make a fortune, but no one thought that so many things would happen. "No?" Jiang Du said in surprise, and another dagger appeared and plunged into Shen Liudong''s other chest. "Ah..." Shen Liudong let out a scream again, the black energy on his body became more and more intense, and he felt that the speed of his vitality had suddenly increased by three times. "Take it, take out all the money..." Shen Liudong was already a little short of breath at this time, and even his words seemed weak. "Young boss, there really isn''t one. We can raise up to three thousand gold crystals. Even if there is one more, I am willing to die with you." The shopkeeper said helplessly. Jiang Du''s chin was lifted to the many god-level powerhouses who surrounded him. "Isn''t there so many customers, don''t the people who come to participate in the auction still have money?" Jiang Du said lightly. "Quick, I really can''t do it..." Shen Liudong said in a weak voice with red eyes. Jiang didn''t look at Shen Liudong from the beginning to the end, as if he was completely indifferent even if Shen Liudong died. At this moment, everyone truly understood that this **** robber was a desperate person. He only wanted money, and he didn''t have the slightest fear to die here without money. "Go get the money and take all the money from the branch!" The shopkeeper yelled, then looked at everyone around him, begging: "Everyone, I borrow money from everyone in the name of Wanhai Commercial Bank. , Will definitely be refunded afterwards, and you will become our distinguished guests of Wanhai Commercial Bank." "Treasurer Deng laughed. In this situation, I will naturally try my best to protect the safety of the young boss." Under Jiang Du''s gaze, everyone began to take out their own Jin Jing. All the gold crystals from the Tianhuo City branch of Wanhai Commercial Bank were also taken. Jiang Du watched all these gold crystals enter a storage ring, Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing slightly. This feeling! Great! At this time, Jiang Du finally looked in one direction. It was a cage. I don''t know what material the cage was made of. There was a very embarrassed and seriously injured person inside. "Who is this and you are planning to auction it? The people from the abandoned land?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Yes, he is a person from Abandoned Land and one of the auction items." Shopkeeper Deng replied. "Then why don''t you put it in the storage ring for me?" Jiang Du said furiously, taking out another dagger and inserting it into Shen Liudong''s lower abdomen. Shen Liudong... Everyone... "He is a living person, how can a living person put you in the storage ring?" Shen Da said helplessly. "It seems to be the same..." Jiang Du whispered. In fact, he did it deliberately. Seeing that his friend was tortured so miserably, if he didn''t express his anger, Jiang Du suspected that he would be suffocated. Now Jiang Du has the urge to kill Shen Liudong. Shen Liudong just wanted to cry now. This is the reason, what about me? White was pierced? "However, since the robbery has been robbed, the people in this abandoned land have heard that they can temper the source blood, this person will send it to me." Jiang Du said. "People too?" Shopkeeper Deng showed a sense of astonishment in his eyes. "As long as it is for auction, I want it!" "Well, well, hand him over to you right away!" A gleam of light appeared in shopkeeper Deng''s eyes. Is this person very greedy? But the more greedy you are, the closer you are to death. If you are alone, you may run away. But now, with such a seriously injured person, can you still run away? Soon, the person in the iron cage was taken out. At this time, this person only had a weak consciousness, as if he might become a dead person in the next second. "Xiao Er, go and help Lao Tzu help this person over, don''t kill him, I heard that living people have the best source blood." Jiang Du instructed Xiao Er to say. Xiao Er was already cursing Jiang Du frantically in his heart, but when he met Jiang Du''s gaze, Xiao Er shrank his neck, feeling like he was being stared at by a prehistoric beast. "Not going yet?" Jiang Du stared. Xiao Er rushed over to the seriously injured person. Shopkeeper Deng handed this person to Xiao Er, who helped him over. Xiao Er didn''t have the courage to do anything with a moth, and honestly handed the person into Jiang Du''s hands. Jiang Du carried him on his back while a rope entwined the two. "Okay, now I''m going to withdraw. Don''t get too close if you don''t want Shen Liudong to die. From now on, as long as you get close to me within a distance of one kilometer, I will kill him immediately." Jiang Dufang said harshly. His eyes radiated a bloodthirsty light, and the evil spirit on his body was looming, so that everyone could understand that what he said was definitely not big talk. Then Jiang Du stood up and flew, and flew towards the outside of Skyfire City. Now the entire Wanhai Commercial Bank was surrounded by countless soldiers, but Jiang Du held Shen Liudong out, but no one dared to do it. The others were also well-behaved, following Jiang Du''s one kilometer away, but their mental energy was firmly locked on him. After running out of Skyfire City, Jiang Du smiled slightly and said softly to Shen Liudong: "It depends on your luck to die." Then four daggers appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and they shot into Shen Liudong''s limbs at the same time. At the same time, he threw Shen Liudong down into the sky. The whole person raised a flame of vitality and blood, turning into a stream of light and fleeing away madly. past. "Treasurer Deng saves the son, and the others will chase him down. I must cut him a thousand times!" Shen Da let out a huge roar, and then the whole person madly chased Jiang Du. "Anyone who takes the first level of this person will all be saint-level customers of my Wanhai Commercial Bank in the future, and will offer a reward of 1,000 Jinjing!" Shopkeeper Deng also roared. In an instant, many god-level powerhouses couldn''t help but brighten up when they heard this, and then dozens of streamers chased Jiang Du at the same time. Not only these rewards, but the most precious thing is the two storage rings in Jiang Du''s hands. The total value of the two storage rings is simply enough to make every god-level expert jealous. Chapter 441： God Slayer Advanced The so-called infinite approach to death can one understand the true meaning of death. Jiang Du at this time, death is like the wind, always with me! What is called death, now it is called death, I haven''t broken through the **** level, so I have to provoke so many **** levels, and also seized so many resources in one go, it''s almost unconscious. Now that the dozens of streamers behind Jiang Du are all god-level powerhouses, it can be said that the scene is extremely magnificent. Jiang Du''s demon blood burned slightly at this time, and the speed of sound was easily broken, even approaching the four hundred per second mark. Jiang Du was not in the mood to run and kill these people now. Now that Luo Tu is dying, he should hurry up and find a safe place to save Luo Tu first. Yes, the person who was arrested was Luo Tu. Jiang Du''s speed is extremely fast, except for the speed that two high-ranking gods can catch up with Jiang Du, the other gods can only eat dirt behind them. "Fengtianwang!" Suddenly, Shen Da who was behind let out a loud roar, and threw a big net directly in front of him. The big net frantically expanded in the void, and in a blink of an eye it had become obscured from the sky, and it was enveloping Jiang Du in a mighty manner. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, and the Thunder God boots under his feet emitted a silver light, and in an instant a thunder flashed under his feet. Jiang Du''s speed rose again to a terrifying point. Dangerously and dangerously chasing and avoiding the area covered by the skynet. "Soul Chasing Bell!" Shen Da shouted again. A crisp bell rang, and at the same time, Jiang Du felt his sea of ??consciousness trembling slightly, and a faint bell appeared in Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness. Jiang Dus sea of ??consciousness set off a stormy sea in an instant, and wanted to expel the ringtone, but the ringtone was invisible and could not be expelled in a short time. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, but you are looking for death. He simply stopped paying attention to the ringtones, and ran as hard as he could. The Three Thousand Disillusionment Steps ran to the extreme, allowing Jiang Du to reach a speed of about 400 meters per second. escape! In this run, Jiang ran for two hours alone. At this time, the sun had gradually set down the mountain, Jiang Du ran panting, and slowed down involuntarily. It''s not that Jiang Du is tired. It was because Jiang Du felt that the person behind him was tired. Yes, now only Shen Da was left behind. Although Gu Tianhuo was both a high-level powerhouse of the gods, he did not increase at a speed, and Jiang Du had long been left behind. And even if the god-level high-ranking powerhouse ran to the present level, I am afraid that it has already reached the point where the energy strength has dried up. Slowly, the distance between the two got closer and closer. Finally, Jiang Du stopped. He threw Luo Tu aside from a distance, and slowly fell to the ground under the support of his mental strength. A big knife appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. The broad sword is extremely huge, like a gate. It is a divine weapon, but Jiang Du has no time to refine it yet, so he can only use it as a strong and sharp broad sword. "Run, keep running!" Shen Da roared with bloodshot eyes. Jiang Du showed a sneer. "Do you think I can''t run anymore?" Then the magic blood in Jiang Du''s body transformed, and black lines suddenly appeared on his body. Physical body, energy, mental power! At this time, all three of them began to increase crazily under the demon blood transformation, and at the same time Jiang Du''s aura began to increase crazily. "kill!" Jiang roared alone. After that, the two figures were directly entangled, and the most crazy fight began. Shen Da really hated Jiang Du to his bones, and it was crazy to start his hands. Jiang Du let out a roar, Shen Da was crazy, and Jiang Du was also crazy. The movement between the two of them was extremely huge, the mountains fell apart, and everything around them was being destroyed. Ten minutes passed. Finally, Jiang Du singled to Shen Da''s neck. "Ahhhh, death!" The wound on Jiang Du''s arms cracked again, and new blood was leaking from the tiger''s mouth. The long knife severely cut down, and directly chopped off Shen Da''s head. Everything finally returned to calm. Jiang Du staggered and fell directly to the ground, lying on this ruined and unimaginable land with Shen Da''s headless body. The difference is that Jiang Du''s chest is undulating violently, and his powerful heart is squeezing all the strength to provide Jiang Du with a new layer of strength. But Shen Da''s chest was completely calm, without any breath of life. Jiang Du lay down for ten seconds before slowly getting up from the ground, his body trembling slightly. Especially the two arms trembled the most. There were at least ten wounds with deep bones on his body, and even three huge penetrating wounds, and Jiang Du''s broken internal organs could be seen. But in the end, Jiang Dusheng won. His vitality is really too tenacious, and his body is exceptionally strong, even if it is a high-level powerhouse at the **** level, it is difficult for Jiang Du to cause fatal damage instantly. Fortunately, Shen Da''s strength really didn''t have much. If there were more, it is really not clear who will die today. Taking away Shen Da''s storage ring, a ball of flame enveloped his body, and soon ashes rose, Shen Da completely disappeared into this world. Jiang Du limped and found Luotu, put him on the ground again, and flew toward the sunset sun, which stretched the shadows of the two people very long. Just a few minutes after Jiang Du left, a powerful aura flew over, looking at the destroyed land below, it was obvious that he had fought violently. Soon, Gu Tianhuo grabbed the ground with both hands, and a piece of ashes fell into his hands. His fingers slowly rubbed the ashes, and his face became ugly. Shen Da... actually died! He looked in the direction where Jiang Du was fleeing, hesitated again and again, before turning back, after all, this was a contradiction between Wanhai Commercial Bank and the other party, and Shen Da was already dead, which showed that the other party had the means to kill high-level gods. He was born and died for Wanhai Commercial Bank, not yet. In a small cave beyond this scene, Jiang Du was sitting cross-legged at this time. Although Luotu hadn''t awakened yet, his breath had stabilized a lot. After all, Jiang Du had fed Luotu a plant. God-level medicinal materials. After a long time, the sky outside had completely darkened, Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes, a ray of divine light shining in the void. This is not because Jiang Du is pretending to be forceful, but because of the strength he has just improved, there is really no way to control it perfectly. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Mortal Realm 10 (100/100) (25% evolution) Spiritual Mind Level 4 (41/100) Spirit pets: Skyfire Elf, Swallow Equipment: Thor Boots skill: Ancient God Body (Proficient 44/100) Battle Road (Perfect 449/1000) Combat Skills (7/10) (expandable) 1. Devil Blood Nine Ranks 2. Three Thousand Disillusionment Steps 3. Shocking 4. Tian Qing 5. Chasing stars 6. Fen Ji 7. Destroy the world Energy Road: The original divine fire, the original divine soil, the original divine wood, the original divine water, the original divine gold, the original robbery thunder, the space origin power, the nightmare magic origin power, the power of the Nine Netherworlds, the abyssal ice... Skill points: 16,300 points Energy point: 430 points Jiang Du took a look at his attribute panel, and it seemed that he was about to cross the catastrophe. There were still some bottleneck cultivation bases. With this battle, he officially entered the mode of counting down to the catastrophe. Jiang Du found that this daily thrilling life was more suitable for him, and his cultivation level could not restrain the soaring, which made Jiang Du feel embarrassed. I wasted so long in the World Youth Warrior Competition just for that little skill point. But it is really difficult to improve strength, without him, all because Jiang Du is too invincible. And now Jiang Du, when the percentage figure is complete, Jiang Du will be able to overcome the catastrophe and become a god. Jiang Du has expressed his habit of this. A realm of qi and blood, a physical body, and a spiritual power! The three always like to add a percentage when the experience value is full when they upgrade the big rank. It is clear that Jiang Du feels that his foundation is extremely strong, but after the percentage of tempering, it is simply too strong. "what" At this time, Luo Tu, who had been in a coma, let out a painful sound and slowly opened his eyes. Jiang Du took out a few flashlights and illuminated the entire cave. Others are taking Ye Mingzhu, no way, who makes Jiang Du too poor! Chapter 442： miss you! (Six thousand six thousand six) "Wake up?" Jiang Du asked Luo Tu with a smile. Luo Tu''s eyes looked at Jiang Du, and he changed from being confused to sober, and he fell silent deeply. It seems that this experience has dealt a great blow to Luotu. On the earth, he is still a top genius, even in the battle with the young genius of the whole world, he has also entered the top fifty. Even more. But when he came to this deep tomb, it was his strength to survive dangerously in the wild, but he was still easily caught. Because the difference in strength is too great. In the hands of the gods, he couldn''t even run away. In the end, it was like a dog, and after being tortured, it was thrown into a cage for auction. It''s really tough. Luotu''s self-confidence was severely hit. Jiang Du looked at Luo Tu''s state at this time, and couldn''t help sighing slightly. "Why, just this little thing has blown you up?" Jiang Du asked. Luo Tu gave a wry smile. "It''s really a big blow, it''s totally unbearable." Luo Tu said in a desperate tone. The genius he was originally proud of has become the most common point at this time. This genius in the abyss can be slapped with any one. This feeling is really weak. "Would you like some wine?" Jiang Du didn''t know how to comfort him, so he broke the jar and said. As the saying goes, a drunkenness relieves thousands of sorrows, after thousands of sorrows, there must be a shining light. "it is good!" The two elders drank quietly in a cave under these flashlights. Everyone in a foreign country is a drifter! Wine is a good thing. You can drink it when you are happy and when you are sad. It''s not like a cigarette, smoking is boring, lonely, trivial in spare time, and leisure in the busy. The wine is the mood, loneliness, and loneliness. Both of them were finally drunk, and Jiang Du was considered to be the first time in history that he was drunk and did not drank nonsense, but rather dazedly stretched out his palm to Luotu. Jiang Du gave Luo Tu a vaguely slap, and then fell asleep. the next day! Sunlight came in through the hole, and Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes. "Ah, the sun is rising, another day full of vitality." Jiang Du stretched out and said. But when Jiang Du came back to his senses and found the empty cave, he couldn''t help but stunned. Where is Luotu? Soon, Jiang Du saw some words on the stone. "Jiang Du, thank you, if I can live, I will be brilliant, if I die, I will die well!" Jiang Du stayed for a while, then couldn''t help but let out a sigh. In this era of war and chaos, no one can be clean, there is no way, only constant competition, in order to become the strong, to get ahead, to control their own destiny. Since Luo Tu had made his own choice, Jiang Du also expressed his support. Then Jiang Du thought about it for a while, and began to connect with Ning Xue through the mark of nostalgia. But the imprint of sentimentality did not move for a long time, Jiang Du''s heart sank, and his heart seemed to stop beating at this moment. Fortunately, after waiting for a while, Jiang Du finally felt the breath of Ning Xue''s nostalgic imprint, but after feeling it, Jiang Du''s face was stunned. Hold the grass! Where is this? Why is it so far? During Jiang Du''s investigation, Ning Xue''s mark of nostalgia was as far away as the ends of the world. Even the sensing was quite vague, Jiang Du couldn''t accurately locate Ning Xue''s position, he could only feel the direction Ning Xue was in. Not in Yuan Tomb! Ning Xue was definitely not in the Yuan Tomb. What happened, why did Ning Xue suddenly ran to such a remote place. Jiang Du began to continuously input the power of space towards the Nostalgia Badge, and wanted to contact Jiang Du. In one breath, Jiang Du recovered the power of space more than a dozen times, and the nostalgic badge in Jiang Du''s hand finally lit up. "Xue''er, where are you? Why did you run so far?" Jiang Du said this, and the badge of attachment became extremely dim in an instant. Jiang Du? ? ? With just this sentence, after a dozen times of painstaking recovery, he successfully injected the badge of attachment and completely consumed the power of space. Jiang Du didn''t believe in evil and continued to input. Anyway, he made a fortune. Jiang Du now has money and doesn''t care about his energy points. Money is burning. Soon Jiang Du contacted Ning Xue for the second time. "I have notified Uncle Ning and Aunt Jiang that you are okay." Gone! "How are you now? Why..." Gone! "Ning Xue, you are replying, I want to know where you are?" Gone! "Hello, hello? I miss you." Gone Recharge! The Nostalgic Badge lit up again, Jiang Dugang was about to speak, and Ning Xue''s voice suddenly came out from the Nostalgic Badge. "Safe, miss you!" Then the badge of attachment suddenly cracked a huge gap. These four words echoed in Jiang Du''s ear, and slowly, he couldn''t help showing a smirk. Ning Xue missed my buddies too, hahahahaha. It was the Medal of Nostalgia that broke such a big gap, which made Jiang Du especially distressed. "I don''t know if the energy points can repair the attachment badge?" Jiang Du thought a thought. Jiang Du''s hands-on ability has always been very strong, and he quickly started tinkering. "Ding, do you spend 50 energy points to repair the attachment badge?" Jiang Du''s mind sounded the system prompt. Jiang Du suddenly smiled. "repair!" After the fifty energy points disappeared, Jiang Du watched a faint glow covering the badge of attachment, and the huge cracks on it began to close. Can you upgrade the attachment badge? "Ding, do you consume a hundred energy points to upgrade the sentimental badge to a semi-artifact?" Jiang Du''s eyes lit up and he clicked OK. The nostalgic badge disappeared directly into Jiang Du''s hands, and then a nostalgic badge suddenly appeared on the system interface. Jiang Du suddenly patted his thigh. I haven''t contacted Qin Ran yet, forget it, wait until the upgrade is complete. Discovering the function of the system, Jiang Du''s brain began to turn. In other words, do you seem to have weapons? Jiang Du slowly began to think about what kind of weapon he needed now. Speaking of it, guns, swords, and knives all seemed to be in hand, and Jiang Du began to have some difficulty in choosing. Suddenly, Jiang Du patted his thigh. There is a way. I can now check my own skills, whichever skill has the most, refine which weapon. Thinking of this, Jiang Du directly began to check. Soon, a piece of data was placed in front of Jiang Du, leaving Jiang Du speechless for a while. Long spear skills: 44! Knife skills: 88! Sword skills: 149! The sword won by an absolute advantage. Speaking of which, there are still more people who like the sword. After all, the sword is the weapon of the king, and the sword power is changeable, the main killer! In fact, there is the most important point, the sword can act as a force! What is the return of ten thousand swords to the sect, one sword in the frost and cold fourteen states, one sword in the vertical and horizontal direction of 90,000 li, riding on the wind and imperial sword to eliminate demons from the world. Speaking of it, it makes people excited, can''t stop, possessing the highest force among all weapons. The knife is domineering, fierce, and bloody. Moon geese flew high and fled in the night. To drive Qingqi away, the snow is full of bows and knives. Knives are more suitable for fierce fighting. Jiang Du was thinking in his heart, if others were to choose, would they choose the sword or the sword? Chapter 443： Shenbang Sword! Jiang Du thought, and the system prompt sounded naturally. "Please imagine the shape of the sword forged sword!" Jiang Dudi began to fantasize in his mind. He often hacks and kills with others head-on, so the sword body must be more aggressive and the highest lethality is strong. A model was constantly changing in Jiang Du''s heart, because he had to consider that the sword might be with him for a long time, so Jiang Du carefully polished every part of it. After tossing for a long time, Jiang Ducai finally determined the appearance of the sword body. "Please choose the sword material!" The prompt sounded again, and a pale golden light appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du is already familiar with this, isn''t he about to deduct the intermediate fee. Jiang Du began to take out the countless refining materials he had collected, and put them all into it. There are sturdy black gold, gray gold suitable for transmitting mental power, red gold suitable for transmitting attribute power, and extremely sharp platinum. There were also materials that Jiang Du didn''t know about, anyway, all the materials that looked like a brain hill were thrown into the system. "Please infuse blood and spiritual energy!" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, his wrist cracked silently, and the red blood began to flow. The magic blood is actually hidden in the bright red blood. At the same time, Jiang Du felt a sharp pain in his mind, and he couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. A light golden almost transparent spiritual source was also injected into it. "Ding, it takes a thousand energy points and a thousand skill points to cast this sword, do you pay?" Jiang Du was taken aback. "Why do you need so much?" The system didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and he didn''t want to think about how much material he had brought in. If he wanted to smelt so much material into a sword, if he put it in the hands of the master refiner, I am afraid he would want to beat Jiang Du to death. Jiang Du''s face showed a painful look, but now he was on the line and had to send it out, so Jiang Du thought about it and gritted his teeth to pay. If it hadn''t really gotten a windfall, Jiang Du would probably be a pauper now. "Ding, collect one hundred energy points and one hundred skill points as hard expenses!" "The casting begins!" Jiang Du... A brand new screen appeared in his mind at this time, countless materials poured into it, and the light curtain appeared blood red. At the same time, a countdown number is displayed in the upper left corner. Ten days! Jiang Du sighed slightly, ten days would be ten days. "Dogzi!" Jiang shouted alone. Tonya who was resting was shocked. "What''s the matter?" Tun Yan said hurriedly. I don''t know when it started, Tunya has honestly admitted that the name dog is really Tunya''s ancestor, and he is humble online. "Aren''t you taking Laozi to find the treasure? Now let''s talk about where to find it." Jiang Du said with a dark face. poor! Let Jiang Du become diligent. "Aren''t you going to the Styx to find a passage to the ancestral land?" Tun Yan muttered. "Uh" Jiang Du suddenly patted his forehead, and he almost forgot. Then Jiang Du took out the map of the entire Yuan Tomb and began to search on it. True Dragon City, Great Tomb of Dark Dragon! Tun Yan also lay on the map, looking at the map of the Yuan Tomb, his eyes flickered constantly. Soon, Jiang Du locked the direction of True Dragon City. At this time, I was at the junction of the fringe area and the central area. From there, I traveled about 2,300 kilometers to the southeast to reach the position of True Dragon City. Jiang Du put away the map and stretched out! True Dragon City, go! Jiang Du flew into the sky and started to run at a balanced speed. Skyfire City! In the Wanhai Commercial Bank, countless fighters blocked the entire Wanhai Commercial Bank, and there were a dozen god-level worries on their faces at this time. At this time, a huge vibration occurred in the sky. A spatial passageway opened slowly directly over the sky of Skyfire City. Five figures appeared inside, all full of powerful aura. "Second Lord Shen!" Shopkeeper Deng looked at the person headed by the space channel, and a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face, but this expression only appeared for a moment, and it turned into a flattering smile. "Yeah!" The middle-aged man was wearing a cold black armor, and the whole person''s evil spirit was like a black cloud covering his body. He is the second younger brother of the chairman of Wanhai Commercial Bank. Although he has not reached the sage in his cultivation, his strength is extremely terrifying. Generally, Wanhai Commercial Bank conflicts with other strengths, and most of them regard peace as the most important thing. It can''t be resolved peacefully, and the second master will take the initiative in person to wipe out the enemy. Some people say that Shen Erye is almost invincible among the gods. Of course, this name is bragging. In the entire abyss, Shen Erye is already in the top fifty of the gods. Not bad. The Yuanji Building has published a list of gods, of which Shen Erye Shen Duan is ranked 47th in the list. Dont underestimate the 47th in the **** list. The entire abyss contains the tomb of the abyss. Even in the marginal area, a city has a god-level city lord, because there is no god-level city and basically cannot survive. And like the Skyfire City at the junction of the central area and the fringe area, the number of god-level powerhouses in the city has reached seven or eight. From this we can see how many god-level powerhouses there are in the entire abyss. The top 100 on the list of gods, the lowest realm is some people of the sixth rank of God, but this person is born into the top 30 of the gods of the sixth rank, which can be said to be the existence of evildoers. The others are basically God-level seventh-level and above, and the first fifty are all the powerhouses of God-level ninth-level. So this time Shen Erye came personally, and he could see the anger of the Saint Wan Hai. "Colorful Heavenly Lotus, feed Liu Dongfu." A seven-colored lotus appeared in Shen Erye''s hand, which was also produced in the Caimao Forest. Near the so-called poisons, most of them will have antidote. This colorful sky lotus is a special product of the colorful miasma forest, which can basically relieve most of the poisons in the colorful miasma forest. Of course, the degree of preciousness of this fetish can be imagined. "Great, with this baby, the son is saved." Shopkeeper Deng couldn''t help but said with joy. "Where is Shen Da?" Shen Duan looked around, and found no traces of Shen Da, he could not help but raised his brows, and the evil spirit around his body became stronger by three points. "Shen Da chased after the thief escaped. He hasn''t returned yet, I''m afraid..." A few drops of sweat appeared on his forehead at this moment, a strong man of God level said. "Shen Da is dead?" Shen Duan was a little surprised, still a bit playful. "Or escaped in fear of sin?" As soon as these words came out, the guards who were weakly protected started to tremble. "Everyone has broken one''s own arm, give up now!" Shen Duan said softly. When several god-level guards heard this, not only were there no fear in their hearts, but there was a touch of ecstasy on their faces. "Yes!" The four god-level guards pulled out their weapons at the same time and chopped them down at their arms. The knife fell with his hand, and the four arms fell to the ground. All four of them were pale, and the muscles on their faces were twitching, looking extremely painful. But these had no effect on Shen Duan. A compass-like thing appeared in his hand, and he strode into the room and saw that Shen Liudong, who was taking the colorful Tianlian, was awake. "Second Uncle..." Shen Liudong shouted at Shen Duan with a pale face. "Don''t worry, no one can take things away from my Wanhai Commercial Bank and retreat." At this time, the dial pointer in Shen Jue''s hand suddenly turned in one direction. "Second Uncle, can you leave a living? I think I will cut him a thousand knives and be tortured." Shen Liudong said with a grim expression. "I will leave his soul to you, next time there is such a thing, you will solve it yourself." Shen Duan turned around, took the four people who came, and flew in one direction with strides. In the distance, Jiang Du, who was rushing in the direction of True Dragon City, couldn''t help but sneezed and rubbed his nose involuntarily. "Who is trying to kill me?" Jiang Du muttered, and he felt that there seemed to be a force locked in his position. Jiang Du sighed. It seems that they should be from Wanhai Commercial Bank. They are worthy of doing business. There are a lot of treasures. There are actually very few traceable treasures, but now Wanhai Commercial Bank has produced one after another. One piece. Chapter 444： Girly haw Jiang Du flew all the way, passing through several cities, and no one was bothering him. He ran for most of the day in one breath, bypassing several fierce lands, and was chased by a golden eagle eagle for a long time before he finally ran to the vicinity of True Dragon City. Jiang Du looked at the magnificent True Dragon City in the distance, and couldn''t help but slapped his lips lightly. The Shenlong Dynasty was also considered a big power in the abyss. Although there was no real emperor-ranked powerhouse, it had powerful saints. And there is more than one. It is said that the emperor of the Shenlong Dynasty is only a step away from the emperor rank, and even after incarnation of a real dragon, he is not afraid of facing the emperor rank powerhouse. Of course Jiang Du didn''t know if anyone else was bragging about the emperor. Whether it''s bragging or not, since this is said, it also proves that this guy may really have this ability. Even if it can''t be evenly matched with the ordinary imperial rank powerhouse, there shouldn''t be much problem in keeping his life. Jiang Du carefully calculated the distance between himself and the top saint, and couldn''t help sighing. In the middle, Nima still has one or two big tiers and eighteen small tiers. too difficult. Jiang Du''s body fell in the void. Now Jiang Du is already familiar with this kind of city thief, and even when he entered the city this time, even the guards did not interrogate him. On the one hand, True Dragon City is one of the seven great cities of Yuan Tomb. There are so many strangers coming and going, even the guards cannot recognize it. On the other hand, Jiang Du showed no guilty conscience, and he didn''t look like a problematic person. After such a long time, Jiang Du now has revealed his true appearance, not what he had previously disguised. It''s just that the breath is still disguising as Yuanren''s unique breath. Walking into the city, Jiang Du''s body disappeared without a trace. But he could feel that the power of tracking himself was still unbroken. So how to break the game? If you enter the Great Tomb of the Dark Dragon now, it seems like a way to break the game. The news I got from the Yuanji Building, the Great Tomb of Dark Dragon can only be opened by dragon blood for a short time, otherwise all others will be caught The dragon''s remaining power kills. Dark Dragon is a legendary dragon of nine claws. Jiang Du has absolutely no interest in letting it obliterate the power he left behind. So now I have to figure out a way to get some dragon blood first. Of course, it is almost impossible to buy dragon blood in True Dragon City. After all, if you sell dragon meat in the dragon circle, it is entirely because the old life star eats arsenic and thinks that you have lived too long. Jiang Du''s brain began to keep turning. Jiang Du''s big face appeared in Jiang Du''s mind of a heroic, handsome, handsome, strong, and sunny man. Long Yu! Jiang Du casually found someone on the street and asked, "Brother, where is Prince Longyu''s residence?" The man glanced up and down at Jiang Du, and found that Jiang Du had a pretty eyebrow, and his face turned slightly red. "Are you looking for emperor Yu... what''s the matter?" the person asked with wide-eyed eyes. Jiang Du? ? ? How could this brother look more prettier than himself? No, it can''t be called prettier anymore, this is exactly the appearance of a chirping girl. It made Jiang Du think of a group of people on the earth who were quite unintelligible by Jiang Du. Is this style not only popular on the earth, but also in the deep world? However, as the war with the Yuanjie began, the Chinese aesthetic changed from the body of the mother gun to the persevering soldier. And this deep world, it seems that there are not many such people, it may be a special case. After a while, Jiang Du remembered a lot. And this mother... Bah, the brother looked at Jiang Du dumbly and looked at him blankly, his face rose up with a blush. Jiang Du... She trembled fiercely with a terrible cold, and said solemnly, "I just asked about the location of Prince Longyu''s mansion. Where is it?" "Prince Yu''s residence is in the imperial city, who are you?" the brother asked curiously. Jiang Du? ? ? The people of True Dragon City are so vigilant, they just drag someone to ask the way, others have to question what they are going to do? Jiang Du became vigilant in his heart. As expected, big forces are big forces, and this vigilance alone is far from being comparable to that of small strength. Jiang Du pondered for a moment, and said, "I''m an unknown junior. I saw Prince Yu once before. I thought that Prince Yu was a dragon and a phoenix, so I wanted to defect to him." "So it is!" What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that this brother was full of surprises. Jiang Du''s face became weird, as if he was constipated and wanted to shit. "Well, I can just enter the imperial city. You follow me and I will take you to find Prince Yu. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for you to enter the imperial city by yourself. Hello, my name is Qin Rao." The brother said with a bright smile on his face. Jiang Du... My Nima... "No, I have a way to enter, so you don''t need to bring it with you." Jiang Du already wanted to slip away at this time. The people of the Shenlong Dynasty are really terrible. Now Jiang Du is already playing drums in his heart. Is it the right decision to provoke the people of the Shenlong Dynasty himself? If everyone in the Shenlong Dynasty is like this girly fellow, if he provokes such a force, I am afraid it would be really bad. So Jiang Du didn''t want to talk to this guy anymore. "What can you do?" Long Qing asked curiously. "What are you doing with so much? Check your account?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but reprimanded. If you say more, you will lose, so Jiang Du no longer wants to talk nonsense. If it wasn''t for fear of arousing vigilance, Jiang Du would now want to leave directly. "Why are you so fierce?" Long Qinglao said aggrieved, a pair of big eyes...Big eyes are a ghost, hell, why do I think the eyes of a big man are so beautiful. Jiang Du''s heart was horrified but shocked. But at this time, he thought of a possibility, this Qin Rao wouldn''t be a woman disguised as a man? Therefore, Jiang Du''s eyes showed a deep color inadvertently. However, under the observation of Jiuyou''s Eye, this Qin Rao was a man of uprightness. Jiang Du not only has a numb scalp. What the **** is this, is it terrible? I just want to ask a way. Seeing Long Qinglao''s pair of pure Kazilan eyes looking at him grievously, Jiang Du took a deep breath and resisted the turbulent nausea in his heart. "Brother, I just ask a way, just ask a way, I have an urgent matter, you can stop questioning me here, can you?" "I didn''t question you. If you are in a hurry, I can take you to see Emperor Yu...Prince Yu as soon as possible!" Long Qing looked at Jiang Du strangely, and muttered in her heart. He is obviously kind, why is this person so irritable. "I don''t need it, I want to know now, you can tell me which direction Prince Yu''s mansion is." Jiang Du couldn''t help raising his voice by three points, causing the people around him to look at him. Afterwards, some of this group of people showed a smile that Jiang Du couldn''t understand. Exposed? Jiang Du''s heart tightened. Hold the grass, what the **** is this? "I can obviously take you there, and my speed is not slow..." "Shut up!" Jiang Du shouted again. Long Qingluo seemed to be even more wronged. He was obviously kind, why treat him like this. "Prince Yu''s residence is in the imperial city twelve kilometers away from here. You go in the gate and take out the token. Then there will be guards to take you in." Long Qingluo said. "I thank you!" Jiang Du instantly turned around and walked in the direction Long Qingluo was pointing. Looking at Jiang Du''s quick departure, Long Qinglao couldn''t help being silent for a while as if hiding from the back of a plague god. "What did he do with Brother Yuhuang, really came to take refuge in Brother Yuhuang?" Long Qingluo muttered to herself. Her eyes rolled, yes, she was a woman, dressed as a man and she was also a princess of the Dragon Dynasty. It hasnt been long since I came to True Dragon City, because the ten-year underworld experience is about to begin, so many princes and princes of the Shenlong Dynasty have come here. As the youngest Long Qinglao, it was the first time she came here. Before, she was the most loved princess in the Shenlong Dynasty. But it will take a while for the Underworld to open. She didn''t hold her back in the imperial city, and secretly came out and turned around. Unexpectedly, when she was having fun, she met an unreasonable Jiang Du. Yes, Jiang Du is an unreasonable image in her eyes. She obviously wanted to take him directly to Brother Yuhuang, and she could even say good things to him and ask Brother Yuhuang to keep him. As a result, this guy He didn''t even know good people. No, he won''t let me go, so I just want to see what this guy is going to do. After that, a month-old white gauze appeared in Long Qingluo''s hand, gently covering her body, his figure disappeared out of thin air. Chapter 445： replace Jiang Du didn''t even know that he had been spotted. His figure followed the flow of people, like a fish swimming, quickly walking towards the imperial city. He was still muttering in his mouth: "What is it, the people of the Shenlong Dynasty are too terrible, and what kind of ghost is that girl chirping?" Long Qingluo, who had been following Jiang Du, heard Jiang Du''s words at this time, and could not help but black lines on his forehead, looking at Jiang Du with itchy teeth. But soon, she discovered something was wrong with Jiang Du. I saw that Jiang Du came to the inner imperial city of True Dragon City. What is the inner imperial city, because the entire True Dragon City belonged to the power of the Shenlong Dynasty, and generally this kind of power, the royal family of the dynasty belonged to the supreme position. Therefore, in order to demonstrate the royal privileges, a building similar to a royal palace was built in the very center of True Dragon City. And the city lord who controls the True Dragon City is a prince, in which the prince and other relatives of the emperor have lived for a long time. That''s roughly what it means. Originally, Long Qinglao thought that Jiang Du would come here, and honestly expressed her intentions to the guards and showed her tokens, but what she never expected was that the other party didn''t even mean to go through the gate, but ran directly to a fence. , Looked around vigilantly, turned over and jumped in. Long Qing rolled his eyes frantically. Didn''t this guy know that there are restrictions in the imperial city, as long as there is no specific travel order, he will be discovered immediately after entering it? This guy doesn''t seem to be here to go to Brother Yuhuang at all, is it a thief? But just as Long Qingluo guessed how long this guy would trigger the ban, there was no movement inside. There was a hint of surprise in her eyes. How is this going? Does this little thief really have a hand? Things seem to be getting more and more fun. Long Qingluo''s eyes rolled, she followed Jiang Du, and also jumped over the wall. Sure enough, there were all kinds of prohibitions inside, but a golden token appeared in her hand, and all the prohibitions did not feel the breath of the token. break out. The guards patrolling not far away did not find Long Qinglai at this time. Long Qingluo looked around, a little at a loss. Because Jiang Du''s figure has long disappeared, but fortunately, Long Qingluo can''t be embarrassed by this. Since this little thief is going to find Brother Yu Huang, he only needs to go to the Emperor''s mansion and wait for the rabbit. Today she still had to see what the little thief wanted to do. Jiang Du still didn''t find Long Qinglao following him, mainly because the other party had no intention to kill. If there was any intention to kill, Jiang Du would find out if there was a baby hiding her. If Jiang Du knew that the guy following him wanted to know what he was going to do. Jiang Du absolutely answered her...fuck you brother! A real macho should be a **** man...cough cough cough, jokes, jokes. After Jiang Du slipped in silently, he began to wander around the palace, carefully avoiding all guards and restraints. Under the protection of Nightmare Demon Power, Jiang Du did not encounter particularly powerful people. It really won''t be discovered. At this time, Jiang Du''s heart had begun to feel a sense of urgency. Because he could feel that the people who came to chase him were getting closer and closer to him, I am afraid they have entered the True Dragon City now. So if he wants to break the game, he must be faster. Soon, Jiang Du found the location of Long Yus mansion, and slipped in quietly. Under the spiritual power of the Nightmare Demon Power he had hidden, he searched carefully several times before finally finding Long Yus. position. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Long Yu is now practicing. Jiang Du was a little bit emotional. As expected, a genius is not so good. In order to keep his name as a genius, he has to practice hard every day. The most desperate thing is that someone who is more talented than you works harder than you. Jiang Du was a little ashamed. Speaking of his own system, he didn''t even try to get beaten. Compared with a genius like Long Yu who has worked hard, Jiang Du also feels ashamed. Presumably, if Long Yu had a system and felt that someone was chasing him behind him, he would definitely not run away, but would be beaten hard. then Was beaten to death! Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly, coughing coughing coughing, even if he had a system, he had to be beaten up in cycles. Then Jiang Du entered the training room that floated to Long Yu, and he felt a strong energy rushing toward his face as soon as he entered. Jiang Du sighed for the treatment of the powerful geniuses. There are also two god-level guards outside at this time, all of them are god-level intermediate powerhouses. This makes Jiang Du a little strange. The Shenlong Dynasty is supposed to be better than Wanhai Commercial Bank. How come the guards are not as good as Wanhai Commercial Bank? Could it be...too many princes? This really made Jiang Du guess right. The Wanhai Sage of Wanhai Trading Company only had two heirs and was still quite rich, so the equipment was naturally high. The Shenlong Dynasty has at least ten or more princes, and the Shenlong Dynasty family is big and has an army. Naturally, all the powerful can not be used to protect the prince. Long Yu was cultivating, suddenly felt something wrong. It seems that some danger is approaching, Just as Long Yu was about to open his eyes, Jiang Du then put the towel over Long Yu''s nose and mouth. Long Yu''s eyes widened and looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. He just wanted to raise his strength to resist. But a deep sense of powerlessness rose from his body, and Long Yu''s consciousness quickly became blurred. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. success! Then Jiang Du touched his chin and began to think about it. If he only stunned this Long Yu, this poison should make him unable to wake up for three days and three nights. Do you want to kill him to avoid future troubles? Jiang Du had just raised that thought, and in his mind he couldn''t help but think of that girly man''s face, and he couldn''t help but shudder severely. The people of the Shenlong Dynasty seem to be too abnormal, so don''t provoke them. Kind of scary. So Jiang Du looked around, the Nightmare Demon Source covered Long Yu completely, opened a cabinet, and threw Long Yu in. Then Jiang Du took a piece of Long Yu''s hair, and the power of Harmony began to activate. Jiang Du slowly changed into Long Yu''s appearance and changed into Long Yu''s clothes. To be on the safe side, Jiang Du used another 1,000 skill points to upgrade his coordinating skills to a small rank, which made Jiang Du more relieved. No one should be able to discover themselves by this, right? Jiang Du slowly raised his head, his eyes showed a touch of pride in the world. arrogant! Noble! The pride of the genius who belonged exclusively to everyone''s children revealed from Jiang Du''s body. Then Jiang sat down cross-legged and began to practice. As time passed, all of a sudden, there was a mess of sounds outside. Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du asked calmly in his voice. "Prince Yu, forgive me, the little princess must look for you, I said you are cultivating..." Little princess? "not see!" Just kidding, what did you see the little princess doing now? Could it be that she was looking for flaws? "Brother Yuhuang, I really have a big deal with you, a very important thing, you will never regret it when you see it." A crisp voice resembling an oriole sounded outside. Jiang Du frowned. This princess has never seen it herself, and she doesn''t know how to get along. and so "I''m at the critical moment of cultivation, no see!" Jiang Du resolutely. "Ouuuu, Brother Yuhuang, don''t you hurt Laoer anymore?" What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that the princess outside actually started to cry. Jiang Du''s scalp is about to explode, what is it? Shouldn''t your royal family be fighting wits and courage every day, waiting until your emperor is dead and fighting for the throne? "Okay, come in!" Jiang Du said helplessly. How come everything has become abnormal since entering the True Dragon City, and the people of the Shenlong Dynasty have problems? A figure suddenly ran in. Jiang Du held his forehead with his hand, but when he saw the figure clearly, he was stunned. Xiao Niang Cannon? "Lao''er see the emperor brother!" Long Qinglao said to Jiang Du with a smile on his face. Jiang Du''s brows frowned fiercely, this is a little bitch, this is exactly a woman! female! It seems that his Nine Nether Origin Power should also be upgraded, and even men and women have not been able to detect it. "Why do you look like this?" Jiang Du calmed his mind for a while and said lightly. "Its okay, Im pretending to play, Brother Huang, Ill tell you one thing, just now, a little thief inquired about the location of your mansion. I felt that something was wrong with him, so I kept following him secretly, and found out that he If you sneak into the imperial city secretly, you must be vigilant if you come to your mansion and want to steal something!" Long Qingluo said. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, this guy has been following him? However, slowly, a smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. I''m afraid this little princess never thought that the person she faced was the little thief in her mouth. "Oh, that''s the case. The little girl is interested. When I catch the little thief, I must thank you well." Jiang Du said with a smile. What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that the little princess actually twisted slightly at this moment. Her next sentence made Jiang Du dumbfounded. Chapter 446： arrival "Brother Yuhuang, I don''t want you to thank me. I actually want to ask you for something. After you catch that little thief, can you not kill him? You send him to me..." Long Qingluo said Then, the voice became smaller and smaller, and at the same time, a burst of redness slowly rose on his face. In Jiang Du''s heart, there were almost 10,000 alpacas rushing past. Looking at Long Qinglao at this moment with a man, twisting and twisting the appearance of a little girl Sichun, Jiang Du, no matter how stupid he was, knew that this little princess was actually interested in herself. Although the buddies also know that they are handsome, they never expected that they should be so handsome. If you find out that your charm is so powerful as soon as possible, what else do you do every day to flee from life and death, you only need to go to the hills of the major forces and turn around, and then countless holy goddesses, princesses and witches line up to like yourself. Directly, the realm of the earth is unified, and it is not enough to become the strongest son-in-law of the ages. Cough cough cough, think too much. Jiang Du had a headache at this time. Has this little princess met a man? She didn''t behave very well at the time, and she didn''t have any gentlemanliness, so why did she stir her heart? Soon, a thought came to Jiang Du''s mind. "Cough cough cough, little girl, I''m afraid you are too late, that little thief has been killed by me." Jiang Du said calmly. "What?" Long Qingluo looked dazed, and looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. "Does the little girl think that my mansion is so simple that you can come in. Just now, the little thief has been killed by my guard, so if the little girl wants someone, I''m afraid I won''t have this chance." Jiang Said indifferently. Long Qingluo''s face became slightly paler. She stayed for a while before she barely smiled and said, "Brother Yuhuang, don''t want to make a joke. I''m following that little thief. It''s only such a short time... " "The person mentioned by the little girl is about two meters tall. He is not strong, and looks pretty. His eyes seem to have an inexplicable look?" Jiang Du didn''t give Long Qingluo a chance to finish speaking. Said directly. Long Qingluo''s mind suddenly went blank. The two guards glanced at each other, and both could see the doubt in each other''s eyes. According to what they knew, the prince had been cultivating here, where he had killed any culprits. "Really...really dead?" Long Qingluo''s lips trembled slightly and said. "Well, it''s really dead, if the little girl has nothing else to do, don''t disturb my cultivation." Jiang Du then closed his eyes and stopped looking at Long Qingluo. Long Qingluo''s mind was a little messy, the little thief who felt quite interesting, he died so quickly. She didn''t even know how she left. After Long Qingluo left, one of the guards reported: "Prince Yu, the little princess has left." Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes and nodded calmly. Seeing how the guard was hesitant to speak, Jiang Du''s mouth showed a smile. "Are you a little curious, I obviously didn''t kill the little thief but I wanted to tell the little girl to kill him, and I also knew what the other person looked like." Jiang Du asked. The guard couldn''t help but nodded, he was really curious in his heart. "The little girl is a princess from the Shenlong Dynasty, and the other party is a thief." Jiang Du said casually. The guard suddenly realized. Yes, the princess of the Shenlong Dynasty naturally cannot end up with a little thief, not to mention that Princess Lao is still the emperor''s favorite daughter. But there are still other people''s looks, how does the prince know the other''s looks? "There are also looks..." Jiang Du smiled, this feeling of fooling people everywhere, I have to say that it is quite fun. The guard asked for help. "Did you not realize that your height is about two meters, and mine is also the same, most people are, and if the younger sister likes that person, she will naturally feel that the other person is beautiful and beautiful," Jiang Du explained. Said. The guard suddenly realized that Jiang Duxin was convinced. "The prince is of great wisdom, the villain is leaving!" "Go!" Jiang Du sat here quietly, and Shennian listened to the words of the two guards outside, the guard who was bragging about him. "Our Prince Yu is really powerful. Originally, the last guard died. I heard that Prince Yu was genius and arrogant, but no one has ever said the wisdom of Prince Yu. When I saw him today, he was truly unparalleled." "What happened, tell me quickly." Then the guard passed the incident to another guard. "Awesome, Prince Yu is so resourceful." "The little princess knows nothing about the world. If she is deceived by a little thief, it will really be a great joke in the world. If the emperor knows it, I am afraid he will reward the prince." "Following such a master, I feel pretty good!" "The same for me!" Jiang Du listened to his heart secretly, but suddenly his face changed slightly. coming! Several powerful breaths came to Prince Yu''s house at this time, and one of them made Jiang Du feel a sense of trepidation at this distance. Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a little grateful. Fortunately, he didn''t have a positive attitude. Otherwise, a character with such a fierce aura would probably kill him alive. Really beaten to death. Too strong, this is definitely the strongest god-level powerhouse Jiang Du has ever seen except for the terrifying powerhouse of the saint-level. The second is the knight commander who guards that space gate in the Hundred Gods Temple, and shatters his own Ujin long sword with one move. It seems that the **** level is indeed a big world, and the strong inside are overwhelming. But now, a smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. "Prince Yu, Prince Cheng is here, and he is bringing guests to see you." A guard trot over and said to Jiang Du. "I''m right here, invite them here." Jiang stood up and sat on a chair, pouring tea. This prince should be Long Yu''s uncle. So there shouldn''t be any problem with calling Uncle Wang by yourself. Soon, a large number of people walked towards this place, all of them were powerful, a total of a dozen people, there were even six god-level high-ranks, not including Long Cheng and this unknown terrifying powerhouse. The others are also god-level powerhouses. Jiang Du was stunned secretly, and he didn''t know if it was because this was the central area that there were so many god-level powerhouses. But Jiang Du soon thought of a possibility. That is, it is not that there are many god-level powerhouses, but that they have reached this level, and ordinary people who have not reached the god-level, they no longer pay attention. That''s why there are many god-level powerhouses, because he has reached the level of god-level. A large number of people quickly came to Jiang Du''s front. Among them, the god-level powerhouse with the strongest aura glanced at the compass in his hand, his eyes became a little cold. "Yu''er, this is the second master of Wanhai Commercial Bank. Shen Duan Shen is the 47th strong man in the **** list. He is tracking an enemy here, so he won''t come to see you soon." Long Cheng He said to Jiang Du with a smile on his face. Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile. "The name of the head of Shen''s family is like me, of course, but Uncle Wang, what is he doing in my mansion after chasing the enemy?" Jiang Du asked. "Prince Yu, according to my soul-locking compass, the culprit is hidden in your mansion, and it is near here, so please ask Prince Yu to let me search for it. If you catch the culprit, I will definitely have it in Wanhai. Thank you very much." Shen Duan looked at Long Yu with a cold voice. But Jiang Du didn''t even turn his eyes to Shen Duan''s body, but looked at Long Cheng firmly. "Uncle Wang hasn''t answered me yet, what is he doing in my residence?" Jiang Du repeated this question again. Suddenly, many changes occurred in everyone''s face. What does Long Yu mean? Why does the anger feel so aggressive? "Yu''er, the second master Shen wants to come to your mansion to find enemies, you can cooperate." Long Cheng said with a slightly ugly expression. "Then he is going to kill me now, saying that I am the enemy. Does Uncle Wang want to clap his hands and cheer?" Jiang Du suddenly yelled. The sound was extremely loud, and everyone was startled. "Where is the guard of the Shenlong Dynasty?" Jiang Du roared again. "Prince!" Suddenly a dozen guards around him knelt on one knee and said respectfully to Jiang Du. "Now some people are going to search my mansion openly, what do I want you to do?" Jiang Du shouted again. At this moment, all the guards turned around in unison, with long swords out of their sheaths, and stood in front of Jiang Du, facing these terrifying god-level powerhouses. At the same time, the other fighters in the mansion rushed over quickly, holding a long knife to surround the place. "Long Yu, what are you doing?" Long Cheng scolded with a change of expression. "I''m going to see, what do you Long Cheng want to do?" Jiang Du didn''t mean anything, even Uncle Wang was too lazy to call, calling him by his name. Chapter 447： Overbearing (five-thirds) "Who am I? I am the prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, this place is the true dragon city of my Shenlong Dynasty, this place is the residence of my Prince Longyu, who dares to search for my mansion here is to put my face on the ground, The faces of many guards in my mansion stepped on the ground, that is, the entire Shenlong dynasty and my father''s face were stepped on the ground!" Jiang Du said with arrogance and disdain on his face, almost coldly. "I want to ask you, are you trying to help others step on the face of my Shenlong Dynasty?" Jiang Du asked, looking at Long Cheng word by word. Long Cheng''s face changed drastically. "Why do you speak like this? How could I lead others to step on the face of the Shenlong Dynasty." Long Cheng said hurriedly. "Then what do you mean today? I have to search my house with some messy people. Who gave you the right to let you copy my royal house?" Jiang Du shouted again. Long Cheng''s scalp was numb, and a cold air hit his heart. What is this and what? Why is it suddenly involved in copying Long Yu''s house? Long Yu is the prince. Copying his house is not copying the emperor''s house. Give him a hundred courage and dare not do this. "Who said you want to copy your home? I heard that your mansion has entered a thief, so I want to ask if there is any." Long Cheng explained. "Then I tell you now, even if there is, I will not hand over people." Jiang Du said coldly. As soon as this was said, the blood of all the guards in the mansion surged instantly. Yes, this is the **** nature of the Shenlong Dynasty, this is the **** nature of the prince of the Shenlong Dynasty. Following such a master, although it is easy to die, he also died well. Long Cheng was stunned, and the other god-level powerhouses of the Dragon God Dynasty were also stunned. It''s like everyone knows Long Yu for the first time, some can''t believe that such a tough person turned out to be Long Yu. But think about it, as a prince, so many people suddenly broke into the mansion and said that he would search for an enemy. The most important thing is that the person to be searched is still someone from another force. What does this represent? Does it mean that this force is above the Dragon Dynasty? This is trampling on the dignity of the Shenlong Dynasty. No wonder Prince Longyu seemed so angry. Having figured this out, the other god-level powerhouses also began to change their faces one after another, and their gazes at Shen Duan began to be angry, and even their gazes at Long Cheng became a bit wrong. Long Cheng was extremely aggrieved in his heart. He obviously didn''t mean that, how could he mean it in a few words. "Papa..." At this moment, Shen Duan suddenly clapped his hands, showing a cold smile on his face. "As expected to be the prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, he is really domineering. This time I was abrupt. Please forgive me, Prince Longyu," Shen Duan said softly. "You are more than abrupt, you are simply daring, do you want to step on top of my Shenlong Dynasty?" Jiang Du sneered. "Prince Longyu joked. My Wanhai Commercial Bank has always been only doing business. The power of the Emperor of the Shenlong Dynasty is overwhelming, and the power is even more powerful. My Wanhai Commercial Bank is far beyond reach. I will retreat immediately and visit my house another day to apologize. "Shen Duan''s eyes grew colder, looking at Jiang Du as if he were looking at a dead person. "It''s a good time to visit the house another day to apologize. I think you are going to visit my house another day to get my head, right?" Jiang Du said with disdain. "Prince Longyu must not deceive others too much." Shen Duan snorted coldly. "I''m deceiving too much? I really saw shameless people today, and now you are on my mansion saying that I deceived too much. Come and take him down for me." Jiang Du shouted. All the guards rushed towards the front. Several other god-level powerhouses in Wanhai Commercial Bank suddenly changed their expressions. If you really start, I am afraid that everyone except Shen Duan will have to explain here, this is a true dragon city, with tens of thousands of fighters, even if they are piled up here, they can be killed here. "Stop!" Long Cheng hurriedly yelled, and at the same time a golden token appeared in his hand. The guard hesitated for a while when he looked at this representing the true dragon order, not knowing what to do. "Prince Yu, uncle Wang was impulsive this time, we left immediately." Long Cheng said, and then motioned everyone to follow him. Shen Jue went over without saying a word, and the others immediately followed. A group of people came aggressively, but left with their tails in their hands. It''s really a farce. After watching everyone leave, Jiang Du secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Mmp! Acting so tired. However, the guards of the Shenlong Dynasty were so ineffective. If they had done something just now, once a guard died, it would be a big riot. Countless warriors swarmed up, and other gods did not want to fight. Wouldn''t it be great to be able to kill a few of the gods of Wanhai Commercial Bank by then. It is a pity that Long Cheng is getting in the way here. This made Jiang Du a pity in his heart. But for now, his crisis can be regarded as a temporary relief. If this Shen Duan is not crazy, he will not apologize and start to assassinate himself. Because as long as Long Yu died, then Shen Duan would have the greatest suspicion. Ok? Wait, Long Yu is dead? Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, and his eyes started to turn. Now, do you want to kill Long Yu, and then put the blame on Shen Duan. Jiang sat alone on the ground and slowly began to think. But then, Jiang Du temporarily let go of this idea. After all, Jiang Du still has no way to get rid of Shen Duan''s tracking. Only by holding Long Yu''s identity can he avoid falling into a greater crisis. Well, let Long Yu first. Outside Longyu Mansion. Long Cheng''s face was full of depression, with a little anger in his depression. Because he never expected that Long Yu would be so tough, he would directly kill Shen Duan, is it so easy to kill a strong man like Xiang Shen Duan who is well-known on the gods'' list? Hey, why did I have the idea of ??killing Shen Duan. Long Cheng couldn''t help but laughed directly. He always thought that Long Yu was a cultivator, but he didn''t expect to have such a sharp-mouthed side and moved himself. Now that Long Cheng thinks about it, he is also confused. How could he bring an outsider to search the palace of the prince? Isn''t it bad luck? In addition to the emperor, who else can do this kind of thing, who else dares to do this kind of thing. "Brother Long, what happened just now was that Shen was impulsive, and it hurt Brother Long." Shen Duan said lightly at this time. Long Cheng hesitated for a while, considering Shen Duan''s strength, so he smiled bitterly: "Brother Shen said and laughed. It''s obviously my nephew that is unreasonable, and it''s also because I didn''t think about it." "Since Prince Longyu doesn''t cooperate, I can only wait for the culprit to come out near the imperial city, but Shen still wants to remind Brother Long that there is something wrong with Prince Longyu, and I cannot rule out the possibility of being replaced. Sex, please rest assured Brother Long." Shen Duan said. Long Cheng''s heart moved slightly, but then he laughed: "Yes, I naturally remember what Brother Shen said, so I won''t give it away." "Farewell!" Shen Duan quickly walked out of the imperial city with the four of them. He glanced at the Yipan again, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a grin. The evil spirit surging around him, holding back for so long, really suffocated Shen Duan. "Second Lord, what should we do now?" said a god-level tangled voice. "Wait!" Shen Duan only had one word, and he didn''t say anything else. Shen Duan had an absolute hunch that this so-called Prince Longyu absolutely had a problem. It''s just that there is a dragon dynasty on top now, so I can''t do anything to him. Chapter 448： Will I blush? Jiang Du was in Long Yu''s mansion at this time, cultivating slowly, and at the same time set out to solve the pursuit of Shen Duan. "Ding, the nostalgic badge upgrade is complete!" Suddenly, a system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was overjoyed. I didn''t expect it would be done so soon. How about contacting Xiao Ran''er first, since I haven''t seen you for so long. A brand new badge appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and the badge was completely new, with a faint silver light shining on it, and it looked very beautiful. Soon, Jiang Du''s spirit was poured into the Attachment Badge. Although the badge was upgraded, there were still only two skills, one for storing space energy, and the other for attachment mark. It''s just that the mark of sentimentality has actually been added. Jiang Du showed an expression of joy, and finally the Mark of Nostalgia can be used again. Since the three sentimental marks were placed on Skyfire Elf, Qin Ran, and Ning Xue, Jiang Du really urgently needed a new sentimental mark. Soon, Jiang Du continued to extend his divine consciousness through the mark of sentimentality, and the power of the same space began to be quickly consumed. Holding the grass, why is it so difficult for Qin Ran to get in touch with each other, what is going on with one or two? Jiang Du was full of space power again and again, and finally, he felt a heavy obstacle. Qin Ran wasn''t in the same space as himself, which made Jiang Du''s heart tense. Then Jiang Du started desperately to inject the power of space into it, because of the absolute characteristics of the nostalgic mark, Jiang Du finally contacted Jiang Du. "Little Raner, is it safe? Where are you?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. But Qin Ran seemed to be asleep, and did not reply. Jiang Du''s heart tightened. He pulled the unconscious Long Yu out, then poisoned Long Yu again, and let Long Yu sleep for a few more days. At this time Qin Ran finally replied: "Safe!" Jiang Du didn''t feel relieved because of this sentence, because he understood Qin Ran''s character. If it were safe, Qin Ran would never delay his reply for so long. Jiang Du pulled out the Skyfire Elf and Tun Yan separately. "The Skyfire Elf stays here, Tuan protects the Skyfire Elf from being discovered." "I want to retreat, no one can enter during the retreat." Jiang Du shouted to the guard outside again. "Yes!" Then Jiang sat down cross-legged, the nightmare source power directly enveloped the entire room. Then a large amount of silver light emerged from Jiang Du''s body, and the space source power ran wildly. Soon, Jiang Du''s figure began to disappear in the silver light. Jiang Du appeared in a very narrow silver passage and moved forward continuously along the passage. As time passed by, the spatial channels began to become blurred. Jiang Du secretly counted down in his heart, and finally two minutes later, Jiang Du saw a huge black planet. Yes, this is a huge black circular world, just like a planet. At this time, the space channel connected by the mark of attachment is inserted into the black planet. The entire black planet gave people an unspeakable silence. Jiang Du didn''t hesitate to walk along the space channel and directly into the black planet. In a restaurant outside of True Dragon City''s imperial city, Shen Duan had a strong intent to kill Jiang Du, and even this Long Yu had a murderous intent. It was not that he had doubted whether his ritual plate was broken, but no matter where he walked to the imperial city, the pointer always pointed to Long Yu''s mansion. That''s why he was sure that the instrument panel was not broken at all. Just when he secretly planned **** someone, his dial pointer suddenly began to tremble violently. "Huh?" Shen Duan let out a soft voice. What''s going on with this instrument board. Right here, the pointer suddenly began to spin violently from a slight tremor in the dial. Shen Duan''s eyes widened, looking at the frantically rotating instrument panel, his face was stunned. Is this instrument panel broken? "Boom!" Suddenly the instrument plate exploded directly. Shen Duan released a burst of energy, and the air wave produced by the explosion directly solidified. Shen Duan... At this time, Shen Duan couldn''t help but have self-doubt. Could it be that the instrument board was broken, and he had misunderstood that Long Yu? After all, Long Yu is the prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, no matter how poor he is, he won''t be reduced to the point of snatching an auction, right? So he looked at the shattered ritual disc, and the similar strategy that he had planned was all messed up in an instant. Jiang Du didn''t know that he had entered a small confined world by mistake, and directly isolated all the tracking techniques. At this time, Jiang Du had already appeared in front of Qin Ran in an instant. Just when he appeared, he saw Qin Ran who was dying with blood all over his body. Jiang Du''s face was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and a strong evil spirit began to surge wildly around his body. "Who is it?" Jiang Du said through gritted teeth. Qin Ran quietly looked at Jiang Du who suddenly appeared with a pair of cold eyes. Suddenly, the calm eyes were slightly rippled. "Take me to escape first, I am being hunted down." Qin Ran said softly with blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. A ray of holy light appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, but the holy light just appeared on this world, and suddenly disappeared. Jiang Du couldn''t help but snorted, and a golden ginseng appeared in his hand. "Eat it." Jiang Du held Qin Ran in his arms and asked, "Which way to escape?" "Except for the west, any direction is fine." Qin Ran nestled in Jiang Du''s arms, holding golden ginseng weakly. This is an ancient golden ginseng, which has excellent healing effects. Jiang Du distinguished the direction, and ran towards the east with strides. This was a barren world, as if it were the moon, but the surroundings were always grey, and the environment might even be worse than the moon. "This is what you call security?" Jiang Du''s face was extremely ugly, and even said angrily. Qin Ran ate the wild ancient golden ginseng with small mouthfuls, and buried his head on Jiang Du''s chest without replying. Obviously a very guilty conscience. "If you are in danger, you can''t use the attachment badge to escape, why do you have to carry it like this, just your injury, if I didn''t arrive in time, you don''t know what will end?" Jiang Du groaned. Qin Ran...layed more comfortably in Jiang Du''s arms, like a lazy kitten. The ancient golden ginseng transformed into a warm current and quickly spread to every corner of her body, and her injuries were quickly recovering. "I really want to beat you hard, you are still my senior sister, even if I can''t protect myself, I don''t know how to shake people." Jiang Du said rudely. "You punch..." Qin Ran''s lazy voice sounded at this time. Jiang Du... "Do you really think I dare not beat you?" "Don''t dare!" Jiang Du suddenly became angry from his heart to the guts, raised his palm and slapped it on a certain part of Qin Ran. Qin Ran''s body suddenly stiffened, and countless ripples instantly rippled from a pair of cold eyes, and at the same time a flush of blush poured onto her cheeks. After Jiang Du started, he felt regretful. Cough cough cough, I really seem to be mad, so that the shots are not big or small. The atmosphere between the two of them is almost embarrassing now, and everything around them seems to be still. "Don''t let go..." Finally, Qin Ran said quietly. Jiang Du''s hand seemed to be electrocuted, and he hurriedly released it. At the same time, Jiang Du''s old face turned red unconsciously. Cough cough cough, I am an innocent little virgin, how come to play a hooligan. "Blushing, haven''t you touched Ning Xue before?" Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du fixedly, and said strangely. Jiang Du almost choked himself without mentioning it. "Blushing, what blushing, buddy, I am a three-year-old village girl in the village, a six-year-old sweeping elementary school girls, a 13-year-old kissed a junior high school girl, and a 16-year-old abandoning evil and doing good. "Jiang Du said furiously. I blush? impossible! Don''t say I don''t believe in touching it, I just kissed here and went on a field battle, Jiang Du wouldn''t even blush. A smile appeared in Qin Ran''s eyes, and suddenly, her palm gently touched Jiang Du''s chest. "Oh yeah, don''t make trouble." Jiang Du''s body was agitated, and he even felt that his little brother was starting to get too much, his face called a big red. Qin Ran felt the strangeness under him, and looked at Jiang Du with some doubts. "What is against me?" Jiang Du... Chapter 449： Shadow Realm "What''s the matter, why did you come here, where is this, who is chasing you?" Jiang Du asked several questions in one breath. Now the two ran out in one breath, I don''t know how many kilometers, but they should have thrown off the killer for the time being. As for what happened more than an hour ago, both of them tacitly did not mention it. Otherwise, the black lamp is blind, the sky is big, the lonely man and the widow, the dry wood and the fire, the sky is dry and the thing is dry, be careful of the candle, and something will happen. Jiang Du is almost eighteen years old and has grown up. Even though he has one object, at most he kisses his little mouth. Thinking about it is also a miserable batch. "This is the Shadow Emperor Realm. It is in a large tomb after the Shadow Lord died. It can also be said that the Shadow Lord was the first emperor-level powerhouse to die during the war, because he was an assassin. Everyone was wary of him, so they killed him first." Qin Ran explained. "Huh? Shouldn''t the team fight kill the mage shooter first?" Jiang Du touched his head. Qin Ran rolled his eyes without angrily. "The Hidden Killing Scripture is a technique created by the Lord of Shadows, so I went into the tomb of the Lord of Shadows to gain inheritance, but there are not only myself, but also some assassins who practice this technique." Qin Ran continued. "So it was the other assassins who were chasing you?" Jiang Du asked. Qin Ran shook his head. "No, but after the death of the Lord of the Shadows, his own energy and the special energy generated by the war at the time formed a special creature called the Shadow Assassins. They are all assassins, powerful and extremely powerful. Strong." Qin Ran said. "Now everyone who enters the Shadow Emperor Realm is being chased down by these creatures. It seems that the Lord of the Shadows is not going to leave a legacy, or is raising Gu. Only the assassin who lives to the end can obtain his legacy. "Qin Ran said. "Inheritance again..." Jiang Du murmured. This kind of inheritance is the most troublesome, because the inheritance at every turn may be a loss of home. "The Lord of Shadows has completely fallen, and there is no possibility of resurrection. If you kill the Shadow Assassin, you will get a part of the real "Hidden Killing Sutra", as well as many strong skills about the assassin, and there is also energy feedback. "Qin Ran said. "It''s so good? It''s a gift of exercises, skills, and strength?" Jiang Du raised his brows and said. Why does it feel like a pie falling from the sky, Sister Yang Yang gave benefits? "About 30 assassins came in. According to what I know, twelve are dead. Most of them are being hunted down. These shadow assassins have killed us people, and their strength is equally good. Upgrade." Qin Ran said. "It seems to be raising Gu." Jiang Du''s fingers tapped gently on the stone. "Well, I will kill a shadow assassin first, then I feel there is no problem, if there is no problem, the two of us will find a way to kill all the shadow assassins here." Jiang Du said. Qin Ran nodded. "Let''s hide first." Jiang Du gently waved his palm, and Nightmare''s magic source force directly hid the two of them. Qin Ran quietly recovered his injuries and strength. Jiang Du looked around boredly, his spirit spreading wildly in all directions, wanting to see what this shadow assassin was like. The area of ??this small world is extremely huge. Jiang Du just ran for about three thousand kilometers, and he has not run to the end. But at most it is twice as big as this, because the place where Jiang Du and Qin Ran are now has almost reached the edge of the world. It is already extremely dark here, and when you walk outside, you give it to Jiang Du. An uneasy feeling. Soon, Jiang Du''s spiritual thought suddenly moved. A vague shadow flashed past Jiang Du''s spiritual thoughts. Jiang Du''s expression became solemn, and at the same time his eyes glowed with a dark color, he began to explore all the surrounding areas. But it was still dim, as if the wave of fluctuation just now seemed to be an illusion. However, where there are so many hallucinations in this world, they have reached the point of Jiang Du, and hallucinations will appear, which proves that the real danger has arrived. However, time passed by every minute. The surroundings are completely silent, and there is no longer any trace of fluctuation. Jiang Du... "Made, everything..." Jiang Du didn''t finish his words. Suddenly a dagger that almost melted into the darkness pierced Jiang Du''s heart, and it came to Jiang Du''s heart in an instant. "I''ve been waiting for you long ago!" Jiang Du''s face suddenly became savage, and with a loud roar, he was startled. The speed of Divine Mind was so fast that it rushed into the shadow of the shadow assassin''s mind, and the sea of ??consciousness of the shadow assassin was extremely fragile, and was directly shocked by Jiang Du on the spot. Jiang Du had already punched out, and the shadow assassin who had punched him collapsed and retreated. "I want to run!" Since the Sea of ??Consciousness of the Shadow Assassin was found to be extremely fragile, Jiang Duke was completely rude, and started again with shock. The shadow assassin''s body paused again, and the originally extremely cold eyes became a little dull. Jiang Du chased him up and smashed the opponent''s head with a punch. The power of this shadow assassin was actually the same thing. It was about the first level of the **** level, which was relatively simple for Jiang Du. And it may be that this shadow assassin is not a real life form, so the spiritual core appears to be extremely weak. The ordinary God-level first-order, Jiang Du used to startle him, and he could be sluggish for between one to two seconds, the lowest one, but the shadow assassin paused for more than two seconds. This is the difference between the two, not enough for this guy''s stealth is really awesome, Jiang Du actually didn''t realize it. Under Jiang Du''s gaze, the head of the shadow assassin shattered, and the whole person instantly began to turn into a black mist, the mist rolled, shrank violently, and finally turned into a black spiritual core. Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and the spiritual core immediately entered his hand. Jiang Du looked at the spiritual core carefully. Looks like... this thing is similar to the spiritual core produced by creatures in different dimensions on Earth, right? Even Jiang Du thought of the possibility that the different-dimensional space on the earth was originally the special space projected by the Dimensional Emperor Mirror, and each different-dimensional space has a corresponding place. It''s like the Vulcan Cave, in fact, there is definitely the Vulcan Cave in the abyss. It''s just that Jiang Du hasn''t found any place yet. Jiang Du started to absorb this power by absorbing the spiritual core. Suddenly, black power continuously entered Jiang Du''s body. Although the energy intensity was average, it was pure. At the same time, a picture appeared in Jiang Du''s mind, and the brightness began to slowly realize. This is a skill called "Hidden", hidden in the void through a very special direction, it is a good skill for an assassin. "How is it?" Qin Ran walked to Jiang Du and asked. Jiang Du carefully savored this power, and he almost divided this power into meticulous detail, before he breathed out slowly. "It seems that there is no problem, it can be absorbed!" Jiang Du said. On the one hand, the system did not give him any hints, on the other hand Jiang Du did not find anything abnormal. This energy is biased towards the dark energy, which is extremely pure and rich and can indeed be absorbed. "Okay, then you go back, I can practice here myself." Qin Ran said. "No hurry, I have nothing to do here or there. Let me help you kill some of these things first. You helped me kill other-dimensional creatures. Now I help you kill the Shadow Assassin." Jiang Du said with a smile. Qin Ran... Silently, the identities of their two bodyguards turned upside down. This guy is a pervert, a big pervert! How long has it passed since Nima, after exhausting all the hardships among the three gods before, killed one. now what? With two punches, a god-level shadow assassin was blown to his head. Qin Ran, who has always been strong, felt a deep sense of powerlessness. It''s abnormal. The two began to sway in the entire Shadow Emperor Realm. Because the Sea of ??Consciousness of the Shadow Assassin was surprisingly fragile, Jiang Du was particularly handy in killing. Generally, Jiang alone was surprised, and Qin Ran made up the knife instantly. With the incomparable tacit understanding of the two, Qin Ran''s strength began to continuously improve. I am afraid that the Lord of the Shadows did not expect that there will be a person with strong mental power who has not even practiced the "Hidden Killing Scripture" to run into the Shadow Emperor Realm. Chapter 450： Ancient Big Melon Two days later, Jiang Du returned to the True Dragon City through the badge of attachment. He touched his cheek, his face looked strange. Little Raner... Forget it, don''t think about these bad things. Jiang Du had already discovered that the inexplicable force that had been locked on him had disappeared without a trace at this time. This is a surprise. "Gouzi, what happened in the past two days?" Jiang Du asked casually. The dog was lying lazily on the ground, and suddenly his nose moved. "Huh? Why do you have the smell of that guy in the shadow?" Tun Yan asked curiously. "You can smell this?" Jiang Du was extremely shocked. "Because I have been with the shadow for a while, I am naturally more familiar with his taste." Tun Yan seemed to think of the time before, and his expression was a little trance. "Have you ever gotten along? What kind of person is the Lord of the Shadows?" Jiang Du asked with interest suddenly. These ancient gossip secrets are the most interesting. "What kind of person, infatuated person, it is said that the shadow is also a poor guy. He has been adopted and trained since he was a child. He is cold-blooded and indifferent. He doesn''t care about anything and even kills his master. , But he was trapped by love for his whole life, and finally died of love. It is really pitiful." Tun Yan sighed and said. Jiang Du sat next to Tun Yan, and the Skyfire Elf ran into Jiang Du''s arms immediately, babbling and yelling for father. Jiang Du took out a handful of melon seeds and listened to Tunyan telling about the love and hatred of the ancient boss. In fact, the Lord of Shadows originally belonged to a killer named Qi Jue Temple. The Lord of Fear killed all his relatives, and then injected the Seed of Fear to cultivate a killer by raising Gu. This kind of killer is ruthless and unrighteous, and because of the existence of the seed of fear, he is extremely afraid of the Lord of fear and obeys his words. The Lord of Shadows is talented, but because of the long-term killing and breeding, the whole person is not like a person, but a machine. Then I met a woman. This woman also belongs to Qijue Temple, the youngest disciple of the Lord of Desire. Between the two, childhood sweethearts and two little widows, the woman is the white moonlight of the Lord of Shadows. Only later, Bai Yueguang turned into a black lotus, and the strength of the shadow lord was completely improved in a terrible way. In the end, the Lord of Shadows killed the Lord of Fear, and he assassinated most of the people in the Qijue Hall, and Black Lotus became the head of the Qijue Hall. Hei Lianhua''s ambition keeps swelling, and the Lord of Shadow is the sharpest knife in her hand, where to kill. Even in the end, such a stupid guy broke through and became a powerful emperor. Hei Lianhua participated in the battle between the deep realm and the ancestral land powerhouse, and wanted to share a piece of the pie, the shadow lord was naturally regarded by the ancestral land as a quick enemy. After all, an emperor-level assassin is really terrifying. It sounds ridiculous. The Lord of Desire is extremely coquettish, I don''t know how many people have an affair, and cultivate the Nine Heavens of Desire, but he has never had a relationship with the Lord of Shadows, and only regards the Lord of Shadows as a weapon. Later, some people said that Black Lotus actually loves the Lord of Shadows sincerely, but because of the practice, she cant control herself. She can have an affair with anyone, but the relationship with the Lord of Shadows is extremely pure. It can be seen. This argument was still all the rage at the time. What Jiang Du listened to was dumbfounded, his expression was exactly like this: =????(???????) Lying =????(???????) rub!!!! What kind of **** plot is this, the ancient boss, can''t provoke, can''t provoke. Jiang Du listened to an addictive story, and then pulled Long Yu out and replenished some medicine. Finally, he threw Tunyan and Skyfire Elf into the pet space, and then transformed himself into Long Yu again and opened the door. "Ah, Prince Yu, you have finally come out. If you don''t come out again, I can''t help but rush in and wake you up." A guard said with an extremely anxious look on his face. Jiang Du? ? ? Can''t directly ask what''s wrong, so Jiang Du deliberated slightly. "How long have I been in retreat?" Jiang Du asked. "Oh, my prince, you have been in retreat for two days and two nights. This trial of the Underworld Dragon Realm is about to begin. If you are going to be later, I am afraid that you will really be unable to enter." The guard Said hurriedly. Jiang Du was a little confused, the trial of the Underworld Dragon? Is it possible to enter the Great Dragon Tomb? "Go, take me." Jiang Duquan didn''t know about this, so he could only say to the guard. "Okay, prince, let''s go right away, hope it''s still too late." The guard hurried out of the palace. Jiang Du followed behind the guard, his expression quite calm. A few minutes later, the guards brought Jiang Du to the square of the inner imperial city. At this time, a lot of people had gathered in the square. Men and women, men are masculine and handsome, and women are beautiful and slim, and each is dressed in glamorous and beautiful clothes, quite a feeling of a catwalk in the entertainment industry. "Hey, isn''t this the third brother? I heard that you strongly expelled the Shen Duan of Wanhai Commercial Bank from your residence. Now that the trials of the Underworld Dragon are coming so late once every ten years, I really put the prince on the air. ." Seeing Jiang Du coming over, a young man with a crown-like face, wearing a black robe, said strangely to Jiang Duyin and Yang. "Hehe, the Seventh Emperor''s brother laughed, we are all princes, how could the third brother be the prince, it should be because the third brother was caught up in something important that made him come so late." Another young man in armor The man said with a smile. It seems to be speaking for Jiang Du, but no one can hear the run inside. There was no change in Jiang Du''s face. They are talking about the third prince, why do you do with me Jiang Du? Seeing that Jiang Dulian didn''t even mean to take care of them, the seventh prince Long Kun and the second prince Long Yi looked a little ugly. "Why, Brother Sanhuang is now so arrogant that he doesn''t want to take care of his own brother?" Long Kun said with a gloomy expression. Jiang Du glanced at the people here and found that there were nine young men and six women. Hey, these are not all the princes of the Shenlong Dynasty, are they awesome, they can really be born. "Long Yu!" Long Kun saw that Jiang Du didn''t even care about him, and became completely angry, and yelled a little angrily. Jiang Du only reacted at this time. He was talking to him. It turned out that Long Yu was the third prince. "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention to you just now, what did you say?" Jiang Du said strangely. "Gluck..." Suddenly a crisp laughter sounded. After watching the whole process, Long Qingluo suddenly became happy when he was still a little depressed. Long Kun''s Qi Qiao almost smoked. "Long Yu, you really think I call you Brother Three Emperors, you really think you are a human being, and now I have broken through to the third level of the gods, and I want to ask you for some advice!" Long Kun said with a low growl. "I want to ask you for advice. I really didn''t pay attention to the messy things I said before, but now I am in a hurry to go to the Underworld to try it? I didn''t say you, you are a younger brother, don''t know the general, what''s the matter? Doesn''t it matter which one is more important?" Jiang Du said a little uncomfortably. Long Kun... You are a younger brother! Why does this sentence sound so awkward, there is always a feeling of being scolded. And just a few words made Long Kun''s blushing face. But there is nothing to refute. "Okay, stop arguing between the two princes. Since the third prince has arrived, let''s go to the Underworld." At this time, an old man with white hair came out and said softly. Although the old man didn''t have any powerful aura, just a word from him, and the other princes showed respectful looks. Jiang Du knew that this old man was not easy. "Yes, Elder Ge!" The princes and princesses replied respectfully. Led by the old man, other god-level guards followed, plus thousands of elite warriors, escorted many princes and princesses out of the imperial city. Along the way, everyone gave way, with awe in their eyes. Mighty, so mighty and majestic. Chapter 451： Reveal identity The Great Tomb of the Minglong is five kilometers away from the city of True Dragon. At this time, tens of thousands of troops have been stationed around, surrounding the Great Tomb of the Minglong. The protection is extremely tight. After all, this is where many princes and princesses are going for trials. If they are handled in one go, the entire Shenlong Dynasty will be bombed. The emperor died so many sons and daughters all at once, I am afraid that the enraged Three Corpse God violently. "My little masters, veterans are about to open the world of the underworld dragon, and I also ask you to focus on your own safety, and you can get as much as you can get the baptism of the underworld dragon. Dont be greedy. In addition, there is an amulet made by the old minister. It can withstand a one-minute attack from a god-level high-level fierce beast. At that time, it can inject mental power into it and escape at the fastest speed." Old Ge said in a deep voice. A talisman appeared in his hand and began to be distributed to each prince and princess. Jiang Du also got one. Touching this amulet, he could feel a powerful force inside. This old patron may at least be a god-level high-level, and even a god-level eighth-level and ninth-level powerhouse, the refining amulet can withstand the one-minute attack of the god-level high-level beast, and its own strength can be imagined. After everything was ready, Elder Ge didn''t talk nonsense, stretched out his palm directly, and punched out the void in front of him suddenly. "boom!" The void trembled violently, and a huge dark purple barrier appeared in front of everyone, directly enclosing the entire Dark Dragon Tomb. "Ancestral Dragon Order, Ming Long Xian!" Old Ge flew into the void, his body exuded a brilliant golden light, and then a huge dragon chant sounded between heaven and earth. At the same time, in the Great Tomb of Dark Dragon, a turbulent purple dragon gas rushed into the sky, turning into a huge Nine-Clawed Dark Dragon swimming between heaven and earth. Dragons roared one after another, and the huge purple enchantment began to tremble constantly. "Ancestral Dragon has an order, Hell Dragon Realm, open!" Elder Ge let out a loud roar, followed by another dragon chant, as if resounding deep in everyone''s soul, Jiang Du felt an unimaginable panic in his heart. It was as if this dragon chant was a behemoth standing at the top of the food chain staring at him, and it might swallow him directly in the next second. A golden light beam directly shone on the huge purple enchantment, and a vortex slowly began to appear. "The Dark Dragon Realm is open. It will be over in seven days. Fast forward." Elder Ge let out a loud roar. These princes and princesses immediately rushed towards the entrance of the Underworld Dragon Realm. After everyone entered it, a faint dragon-shaped mark appeared on the purple vortex. Watching this scene, Jiang Du started to drum up inexplicably. Why does the dragon-shaped mark appear after this thing passes, and the bloodline is not verified? But now that the arrow is on the string, I have to send it. Watching everyone slowly enter it, Long Qingluo glanced at Jiang Du and asked, "Brother Yuhuang, why don''t you enter?" Jiang Du... Why are you so special? "I''m going in last, you get in quickly!" Jiang Du said. "I''m the youngest, let me enter last." Long Qinglao said with a grin on her face. Jiang Du felt that Long Qinglai was poisonous. If you have to, I''m advanced, I''m advanced. Jiang Du was already too lazy to talk nonsense and flew directly into it. Just touching the purple whirlpool, Jiang Du suddenly felt an invisible force sweep over his body. The illusory Dark Dragon, who was originally wandering between the heavens and the earth, suddenly lowered his head and looked at Jiang Du. There was a earth-shattering roar. "You are not Long Yu!" Ge Lao''s furious voice also sounded. "Hold the grass, open it to me!" Jiang Du''s body exuded a very strong silver light, and his hands were inserted into the purple whirlpool with crazy force. The purple whirlpool abruptly melted into silver, and Jiang Du was viciously pulled out of a space door, and Jiang Du instantly sank into it. "Damn it!" Elder Ge let out a loud roar, and a dragon claw almost clung to Jiang Du''s body and came to the purple whirlpool. But seeing Jiang Du just entering like this, Ge Lao couldn''t even shoot in the purple vortex, he could only slap aside fiercely with anger. "boom!" The earth trembled violently, and a terrible dragon claw pit appeared on the earth. Long Qingluo was stunned. This person, he is not Brother Yu Huang, who is he? Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared in her mind, and Long Qingluo''s eyes suddenly lit up. Wait, he pretends to be his own Brother Yu Huang, shouldn''t he kill Brother Yu? No, I must go to him in person and ask him to understand. If he really killed Brother Yuhuang, he... he would definitely avenge Brother Yuhuang. So Long Qingluo flew directly towards the purple vortex. "Little princess, now the Underworld Dragon Realm has entered the thief, there is danger inside, so don''t go." Elder Ge hurriedly persuaded him. "It''s okay, I have a sacred weapon, he can''t help me." Regardless of persuasion, Long Qingluo sank directly into the purple whirlpool. Elder Ge looked at the purple vortex gradually disappearing with an extremely gloomy expression, and suddenly shouted, "Watching here, no one is allowed to come in or go out." "Yes!" Thousands of thousands of troops suddenly said in unison. Elder Ge''s figure disappeared instantly, and he rushed towards Long Yu''s mansion. His eyes radiated golden light directly, and he was inspecting everything in the mansion at this time, checking every inch. Suddenly, Old Ge''s eyes flickered slightly, and he came to Long Yu''s training room in an instant, and the wardrobe shattered instantly. A comatose figure suddenly rolled out. Elder Ge looked at Long Yu who was in a coma and found that he had only fainted without death, and he was relieved immediately. "Long Slave, did you find that your prince was tuned?" A faint voice rang slowly at this time. Shen Duan walked out from a corner and looked at Elder Ge, who was Long Nu, with a slight smile. "What are you doing here?" Long Nu''s eyes stared at Shen Duan, and even a murderous intent began to evaporate. "Don''t get me wrong, our goal is the same. The person posing as Longyu has an enmity with Wanhai Commercial Bank, so I have traced it all the way. I didn''t expect this person''s disguise skills to be so ingenious, even Longcheng. I didn''t see it." Shen Duan said with a light smile. Fortunately, he didn''t leave. He didn''t expect this kind of disguise technique in this world. But fortunately, the opponent is completely exposed now, and he has also entered the Nether Dragon Realm. Sooner or later, he will come out, stand alone and work with the dragon slave. Even if the opponent has the monstrous ability, he may not be able to escape. "You also have hatred?" Long Nu was taken aback for a moment. "He almost killed my young owner of Wanhai Commercial Bank and extorted all the treasures of an auction held by our Wanhai Commercial Bank." Long Nu nodded. "The property belongs to you, and this person''s life belongs to me." Long Nu said lightly. "Happy cooperation!" The two famous powerhouses on the **** list reached a joint deal at this time. A little guy with the most god-level intermediate level was chased and killed by two god-ranked powerhouses. I am afraid that it will be able to let Jiang Du be passed out. Famous. Of course, these people don''t even know Jiang Du''s name now. At this time, Jiang Du, relying on the power of space, forcibly resisted the pressure, and used the power of space to drill a passage through the purple vortex passage. Then he rushed out of this passage. As soon as I entered the Nether Dragon Realm, I saw a crowd of princes and princesses looking at him. "Look at what I am doing? Why wait for me to invite everyone to dinner?" Jiang Du raised his brows and said unceremoniously. "Long Yu, as I said, I have also broken through to the third level of the **** level. Just now the old man is here, I will bear you, now I will see how good you are." Long Kun suddenly shouted. The golden light on his body flickered, and a faint dragon roar rushed towards Jiang Du. "Neurotic!" Jiang Du raised his brows a little uncomfortably. He was worried that someone would chase and kill him, so he wanted to leave here. So the magic blood in the body is running, and all the energy is gathered on the fist and released! "boom!" Jiang Du punched Long Kun fiercely. The vigor was violent, the breath of this punch was surprisingly terrifying, and all the air in front of him was forcibly torn apart. Long Kun''s eyes shrank suddenly. It was originally a means of attack. At this time, facing Jiang Du''s punch, he felt a sense of horror and hurriedly turned offense to defense. "boom!" The two collided fiercely. The huge energy spread everywhere, and the dust was flying. Then a figure flew backwards at a terrifying speed in an instant. In mid-air, blood spurted out. Several people changed their colors in an instant, and Long Yu had such a huge improvement, and Long Kun was not his one-stop general. "Insane, wasting time. Coming here is a trial to gain benefits. If you want to fight, you have a lot of time outside. You have to fight here. You fight slowly. I will get the benefits first." Jiang Du rolled his eyes. , Put his fist into his sleeve, and walked away in one direction. The fist in the sleeve was shaking slightly at this time. This Long Kun grew up eating, so much strength. Almost made him embarrassed, although part of it was due to his failure to exert all his strength. Chapter 452： Dragon·True·One Hundred Thousand Why·Qing Lao A group of people just watched Jiang Du swaggering away, and felt that what Jiang Du said... seemed to make some sense. Yes, the underworld is full of benefits, especially the underworld true blood. Collecting some training will definitely increase the strength of the physical body. I was waiting for others to waste time watching the excitement here. Just when everyone shook their heads and was about to leave, Long Qingluo finally rushed over at this time. She glanced around quickly, but did not find "Long Yu", and hurriedly asked: "The fake dragon that came in just now. Where''s Yu?" Everyone? ? ? What the hell? "Oh, it''s that Long Yu. He was pretended to be, and there is no real dragon bloodline in his body. We were all deceived by him." Long Qingluo said. "What? A fake?" Everyone was particularly shocked. That is exactly the same as Long Yu, even the same breath, how could it be a fake? "Really, he doesn''t have a true dragon bloodline. He just got in with the power of space. Where is he going now?" Long Qingrao said impatiently. How stupid these emperor brothers and sisters are, they are not clever at all. "He left just now and went in that direction!" One of the princes pointed in the direction Jiang Du left. "Okay, be careful, I''ll catch up with him and ask him what happened to Brother Longyu." Long Qingluo hadn''t finished saying this, the whole person had disappeared, leaving only the voice echoing in place. Everyone looked at each other silently. "That Long Yu turned out to be faked..." Everyone feels that their heads are a little down, because over the years, where are there any incidents of impersonating others. After all, looks good to imitate, but everyone is a warrior, with their own unique aura, how to imitate the aura? The guy just now looks exactly the same as Long Yu, and even his breath is exactly the same. Isn''t it too incredible? "Everyone must be vigilant, the opponent is not weak, so don''t be stingy with the amulet when in danger." Second Prince Long Yi said in a deep voice. "understand!" Others did raise their vigilance in their hearts. In fact, even without Jiang Du''s existence, everyone''s vigilance was very sufficient. After all, there are so many princes, whether in the world of practitioners or in the ordinary world, as long as there is a throne, then everyone will compete for existence. Even the competition in the world of practitioners is even more serious, because once ascended to the throne of the emperor, even though there is a supreme emperor above, the emperor not only has rights, but the training resources he can enjoy are far from what a prince can compare. . The crowd dispersed one after another, each looking for their own opportunities. But Jiang Du had left here far away, still holding Long Yu''s face. "What kind of existence is this Underworld Dragon Realm, and what opportunities does it have?" Jiang Du said to himself. It seems that I heard the old man mentioning the true blood of Dark Dragon. Can you train? How do I get the true blood of the Dark Dragon? Soon, Jiang Du heard a low growl, and a behemoth stared at Jiang Du fiercely and charged towards him. Jiang Du looked at this big guy who looked like a triceratops, his eyes lit up. Could it be... Jiang Du quickly rushed towards the Triceratops, and a big knife appeared in his hand. This thing is a divine tool, which was taken from the auction. At the same time, Jiang Du''s palm gently wiped the big knife, and a layer of poison was applied to it. Because Jiang Du had spent so long in the Color Miasma Forest, the poisonous power he possessed had reached the level of source power. It is clearly the source of extinction. For ordinary god-level powerhouses, it can also have a huge impact. Jiang Du and the lavender triceratops began to fight each other. Soon, the Triceratops''s body was covered with large and small scars. In the face of such a big guy, Jiang Du could easily win with his flexible body. And the poisoned triceratops, the whole body began to shake. Jiang Du yelled loudly, and the long sword flashed with a burst of light. "boom!" Blood spattered, and the huge head of the triceratops was cut off forcibly. At this moment, a ray of lavender light quickly rose from the Triceratops'' body, trying to escape immediately. The eyes of Jiang Du, who had been staring a long time ago, suddenly lit up, grabbing this lavender energy in an instant with the speed of being single for 16 years. Where is energy, it is just a few drops of lavender blood. Jiang Du could feel the huge blood energy contained in these few drops of lavender blood, not blood, but blood. Qi and blood are special energy formed by a person''s blood qi combined with energy, and blood qi is completely the energy of the flesh itself. The stronger the blood, the stronger the physical body. On the contrary, the stronger the physical body, the stronger the blood qi, and the qi and blood will also become stronger. Jiang Du unceremoniously began to refine and absorb the three drops of purple blood. A huge amount of blood poured into Jiang Du''s body, and suddenly a sound as if popping beans came from his body. "Ding, absorb the true blood of the Dark Dragon, the ancient divine body +1+1+1!" "Ding, cultivation base increased by 1%!" Jiang Du raised his brows. In this way, three points of proficiency are added, and the cultivation base of 1% evolution is also added. Don''t think of these three points of proficiency, because after the system upgrade, all experience points have been greatly reduced. These three experience points are equivalent to three hundred experience points before the system evolved. It can be said that it is very scary, let alone increase the evolution of the cultivation base by 1%. You can do it! Jiang Du made a decision in his heart, and immediately prepared to set off to find other creatures to kill and refine the true blood of the Dark Dragon. Now Jiang Du also wants to understand why that Long Kun possesses such a powerful power, partly because he has true dragon blood, and on the other hand, he has absolutely refined the true blood of Underworld Dragon. These real blood greatly improved his physical body. However, Jiang Du can be proud to believe that even if the opponent is promoted, he will definitely not have his physical strength, and even Jiang Du among the entire god-level powerhouse, may be more powerful than his flesh. "stop!" Suddenly, a soft drink sounded from behind Jiang Du. Jiang Du frowned slightly, turned around, and saw Long Qingluo at a glance. Now Long Qingluo has returned to women''s clothing, a neat dress, and a small face is also an allure, especially a pair of big eyes with piercing and incomparable agility, which adds a bit of youthful charm. But Jiang Du was very bad for her senses. Because this girl is a bit nervous, she has one hundred thousand why attributes, and she has to ask why about everything. The most important thing is that her questions always make Jiang Du somewhat unsure of what to answer, quite speechless. So Jiang Du said nothing, turned around and ran. Can I not afford to provoke me and hide? "Don''t run, I still have something to ask you." Long Qinglao became angry at once, and she ran away thinking Jiang Du chase after her. Jiang Du was full of black lines, and he knew that this lady came to ask questions again, it was a dragon, a hundred thousand whys, Qing Lao! So Jiang Du ran more happily. Anyway, he ran hard, and after about seven or eight minutes, Long Qinglai disappeared. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief, and when he caught a fierce beast, he began to slash, and a few drops of Dark Dragon''s true blood arrived. "Don''t run, ah, I''m exhausted, I''ll ask you a few questions..." Jiang Du heard the lingering voice just as soon as he put away the true blood of the dragon. Jiang Du continued to run. Running to kill the fierce beast, the true blood of the Dark Dragon in Jiang Du''s hand quickly reached ten drops. "Please, don''t run, I''m going to be exhausted..." Long Qing''s breathless voice came from a distant place. Jiang alone has two big heads. This princess really has something wrong, okay, you have to ask questions, right? I let you ask enough. Jiang Du simply stopped running, and just sat on a branch, waiting for Long Qingluo''s arrival. "Huhuhu...You finally don''t run...I''m exhausted." Long Qing pinched her waist, panting heavily, her face flushed with tiredness. "What on earth do you want to ask?" Jiang Du said with a fiercely twisted brow. "You...are you the one who asked me the way on the road?" Long Qingluo stared at Jiang Du with big eyes unblinking, his eyes full of expectation. (Five thousand and three) Chapter 453： Chase "No!" Jiang Du said seriously. "Huh?" Long Qingluo''s brows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and Jiang Du''s eyes were looked up and down. "I do not believe!" "If you don''t believe me, ask me what to do?" Jiang Du had a headache. "I just wanted to ask, it''s great, it really is you." Long Qingluo said with joy when he saw Jiang Du admitting, the smile on his face was exceptionally beautiful. "Well, it''s me, I killed your emperor brother." Jiang Du nodded and said. Long Qingluo''s smile suddenly stiffened. "So you are here to avenge me?" Jiang Du asked again. Long Qinglao''s eyes were a little dazed, and Jiang Du''s words still echoed in her mind. He killed his Three Emperor Brothers... "It doesn''t look like that, then let''s go. I''ll go first. Remember, I am your brother and enemy who kills you, and I am extremely cruel. If you follow me, I will kill your first daughter and then kill you." Jiang Du After speaking viciously, he turned around and left. After a while, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared completely. Long Qingluo stayed here for a long time, when suddenly she remembered something. "Ah, thief, you lied to me again. If you really killed my emperor brother, you would have been locked down by the Dragon Soul." Thinking that she had been deceived again, Long Qingluo once again chased in the direction where Jiang Du had left. But Jiang Du seemed to have completely disappeared, so that she could no longer track her breath. Jiang Dubei had already used Nightmare Demon Source Power to cover his whole body, and he began to kill the fierce beast transformed by the true blood of Dark Dragon again. The fierce beasts in it are basically around the peak demigod and **** level. The fierce beast of the peak demigod can only extract one drop of the true blood of the underworld dragon, while the first level of the gods has two or three drops, the stronger the strength , The more Hell Dragon''s true blood can be obtained. Jiang Du originally killed himself freely, his physical body and strength were slowly growing. But slowly, the sky of the entire Underworld Dragon Realm began to darken. Looking at the discolored sky, Jiang Du couldn''t help frowning. He felt that this change might be based on him. The dark clouds gathered and gradually turned into a purple dragon head, and an extremely powerful aura radiated from the dragon head, and the dragon''s whiskers were flying and domineering. "Those who enter the Dark Dragon Realm without permission, die!" The dragon head suddenly uttered human words, and the magnificent voice resounded throughout the underworld. At the same time, the huge dragon head also looked in the direction where Jiang Du was. A pair of huge and bright dragon eyes suddenly emitted two dazzling lights and shot towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt his scalp numb in an instant. The two beams of light gave Jiang Du a crazy feeling of death. He had a hunch that as long as he was shot by this beam, he would definitely die. Even the system could not save him. . Therefore, Jiang Dusanqian Disillusionment Step was used to the extreme in an instant, and his body turned into countless afterimages, which fled in all directions. "boom!" A dazzling beam of light impacted on the ground, and then the sky broke and the ground broke, and the violent energy destroyed everything on the ground. The two beams of light were like lasers, along the ground, continuously chasing Jiang Du''s figure. "Fuck, isn''t I just trying to get you some real blood?" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, his body turned into streamer, and a sonic boom sounded. The dragon head floated in the sky and began to chase Jiang Du frantically. Outside, the dragon slave held the Ancestral Dragon Order at this time, and continuously injected energy into the Ancestral Dragon Order. "Who is this guy? Why do I have a very familiar feeling?" Long Yu frowned as he watched the image transmitted by the Zulong Ling from the Underworld Dragon Realm at this time. The pursuit continued, Jiang Du twisted and writhed on the earth, and countless afterimages continued to flash. "I see how much power you can have!" Long Nu let out a cold snort. At this time, Ancestral Dragon Ling borrowed the power of the Underworld Dragon. The Underworld Dragon was a strong man in ancient times. Although countless years have passed, its remaining power is not only transformed into the Underworld Realm, but also has a huge amount of remaining power. . It is easy to kill a little thief. Jiang Du kept running away, and everything behind him was destroyed. The entire Underworld Dragon Realm was boiling, and many fierce beasts were frightened by this terrifying aura and fled around in panic. And those princes and princesses, their faces were shocked. While escaping at this time, Jiang Du saw some princes and princesses not far away, his eyes flashed slightly. Suddenly, his figure suddenly disappeared, leaving behind several afterimages, and rushed directly towards a prince. The prince was taken aback by Jiang Du who rushed over, and immediately wanted to run, but how could his speed be comparable to Jiang Du? In just a few seconds, Jiang Du slapped the opponent''s attack with a slap. He grabbed the opponent''s neck and threw it at the beam that was chasing after him. If you die, you will definitely be killed by the beam, you can''t blame me. Jiang Du seriously suspected that this purple dragon head was manipulated by someone. Sure enough, amid the earth-shaking roar of the prince, the beam of light evaded urgently at a place less than one meter away from him. really! Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, and the next second he thought of the princes rushing over. Everyone is one''s own, so naturally we share blessings and share difficulties. A group of princes and princesses immediately dispersed. Jiang Du grabbed one of the princes and ran, using the prince as a shield when the beam came. "Damn it!" Long Nu suddenly let out an angry roar from outside. "The dragon beast listens to the order and kills this dog!" The dragon head in the sky slowly became blurred, and the light beam disappeared. Jiang Du grinned, patted the prince on the shoulder and said, "Thank you." This prince''s strength just broke through the **** level. Just now Jiang Du easily grasped him like a chicken. He dared to talk nonsense, and hurriedly replied: "No hard work, no hard work." Jiang Du nodded, and his body slowly disappeared. The dragon head in the sky suddenly turned into countless purple light spots, rushing towards all the fierce beasts in the underworld dragon world. Almost every fierce beast was submerged by a purple spot of light. "Roar!" "Ho **** ho ho!" Countless fierce beasts stayed for a few seconds, and then a ray of purple light appeared in their eyes, and then they roared to the sky. A group of fierce beasts began to rush towards Jiang Du''s direction. They seemed to be able to lock Jiang Du''s position and rushed crazy. The earth was tumbling, and countless fierce beasts charged like a landslide. Jiang Du sighed slightly. Originally wanted to kill a few fierce beasts and then search for Styx, but now others simply don''t give him a chance. Jiang Du could only ran in one direction at will, and at the same time his divine consciousness began to run wildly, sweeping across the borders of the Underworld Dragon Realm. The Dark Dragon Realm is very large, and the area is almost the size of a province. You can imagine how difficult it is to search such a large area. While escaping from the hunt of the beast, Jiang Du looked for Styx over and over again. But these fierce beasts were more or less manipulated by people''s minds, and slowly they surrounded Jiang Du. Therefore, the area that Jiang Du can view now is getting bigger and bigger. At this time Jiang Du couldn''t help but began to mutter in his heart. I have explored this all day and night, but I havent found any traces of the Styx. I shouldnt. It stands to reason that Styx is closely related to the Dark Dragon. No matter what the reason is, it should be better The existence of Styx. The area of ??the Underworld Dragon Realm that was not searched by Jiang Du became less and less, and the encirclement of the beasts was also less and less. Tens of thousands of terrifying beasts stared at Jiang Du with a strong evil spirit. Finally, Jiang Du heard the sound of water. Jiang Du''s expression was shocked, his eyes flashed with extremely bright light. Styx is definitely Styx! He felt a strong and pure power of the Nether, the power of the Nether that seemed to be able to swallow everything. Jiang Du started fighting and ran towards the direction of Styx madly. Finally, after ten minutes, Jiang Du saw the Styx. The Stygian River flows slowly, exuding a faint purple light, and it seems quiet and peaceful. "Boy, there are terrible things in the Styx, think about it!" Tun Yan''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind in time. "What the **** is it?" Jiang Du asked. "I haven''t been in, but it seems to be a world. The people who enter, except for the less powerful ones, are almost swallowed by Styx, and they are extremely taboo about everything in the Styx, and basically don''t talk about it. "Tun Yan said. "Then you said, do I still have a choice now?" Jiang Du stopped and turned around. In front of him, countless fierce beasts exuded a terrible ferocious aura, staring at him steadfastly. And behind him is the mighty Styx, which is actually at the very edge of the Nether Dragon Realm. Chapter 454： Into the Styx "Hahaha, he''s absolutely dead, absolutely dead!" Long Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw the picture from Zu Longling. He still didn''t know that Jiang Du was the one who took his Celestial Flower, but he had a special dislike for Jiang Du in his favor. Seeing Jiang Du fell into desperation, Long Yu couldn''t help but rejoice. "Finally dying, **** fellow." Shen Duan couldn''t help saying. He felt that Jiang Du was like a loach, although not strong, but with a lot of means, it was exceptionally slippery and difficult to grasp. Now driving him into this mortal desperate situation, it also made him happy. In the Dark Dragon Realm, the fierce beasts were under the control, and they were not impatient, so they forced the past towards Jiang Duo step by step. Jiang Du suddenly showed a bright smile at this time. "Do you think you won?" Jiang Du said. He knew that someone was absolutely watching him now. Everyone outside saw the smile on Jiang Du''s face at this time, and couldn''t help but stunned. Is this man stupid? It''s already reached this point, do you still think you can escape? "But I think, now I won!" After Jiang Du said these words, he turned around and jumped directly into the slowly flowing Styx without any hesitation. The purple river directly swallowed Jiang Du''s figure. Everyone stayed for a while. Originally, Jiang Dutiao had to jump into the Styx, they should be particularly happy, but now Jiang Dutiao is so clean and neat, it makes them quite uncomfortable. It is because it is too clean and neat, so everyone thinks that this guy may have some means to survive, but what kind of means can he have in the face of the terrible Jedi like Styx? "Dead, this guy is definitely dead!" Shen Duan felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and he didn''t know if it was for others or for himself. "It should be dead..." Long Yu also said. ... Jiang Du plunged into the Styx with one breath at this time. For an instant, he felt the endless power of the Nether madly impacting his body, trying to crush his body completely, and swallow it to death. It is a dead bone in the Styx. "Ding, you are attacked by the Nether River, Jiuyou source power +1, Jiuyou source power +1..." "Ding, you suffer..." "Ding, Jiuyou source power has been raised to a master!" "Ding, you are attacked by the Nether River, and the Nine Nether Origin Strength is +1..." "Ding, Jiuyou source power has been improved to perfection!" "Ding, Jiuyou Origin Power is evolving..." Jiang Du''s mind seemed to be swiping the screen, and it rang frantically. At this time, a voice suddenly came from the Styx. "Jie Jie Jie, such a naive fellow, such a delicious body, such a pure soul power, it is still a pure Yang body, I am going to drool." Weird sounds surrounded Jiang Du''s ears, and Jiang Du even heard the drooling sound. Jiang Du? ? ? Talking is talking, why do you purify the Yang body, what happened to Lao Tzu being a virgin, what happened to the virgin eating your rice? "Come on, let me see the sins of your life, enough to make you go into the pan and blow you up golden on both sides." As the voice finished speaking, Jiang Du suddenly felt that his body was completely out of control. He only felt his eyes blink and appeared in a dim hall. "Name of the person coming!" Above the hall, there was a man wearing a judge''s uniform and holding a judge''s pen. His appearance was square, giving people a feeling of no anger and power. At the same time, on both sides of the hall, cow ghosts, snake gods, cow head horse faces, and various strange-looking creatures stood on both sides, all staring at Jiang Du with burning eyes. and so this is Yan Luo Temple? "Are you a judge?" Jiang Du asked, narrowing his eyes. "Bold!" The judge suddenly slapped the gavel and roared. Jiang Du felt his soul throbbing suddenly, as if something terrible was staring at his soul. "This **** is the **** of the underworld, no matter what you came to the underworld for and why, you must first examine your past and present, and come quickly, who is your last name?" the judge shouted. "Who is the last name?" The surrounding cows, ghosts and snakes shouted in unison, Jiang Du felt his soul tremble. Jiang Du... Really fake, how come it seems real? "Enjoy the Lord Yan, whose surname is Shen Mingjuan in Xia, and is the second head of Wanhai Commercial Bank." Jiang Du said suddenly. "Shen Duan, you know you are guilty!" Yan Wang shouted again. Jiang Du... well! Very awesome! "Master Yan, I really don''t know what I am guilty of?" Jiang Du showed a look of injustice on his face. "I have always been kind to others since I was a child. I picked up money at the age of three. I helped my grandmother cross the road at the age of five. I was a young pioneer at the age of ten. I was an outstanding red scarf. I officially became the successor of socialism at the age of 13. An outstanding representative, he has done countless good deeds in his life, and he really doesn''t know what sin he has!" Jiang Du said aggrievedly. The Hades'' eyes showed a daze. Even the other ghosts and monsters on both sides were in chaos. "What is the Young Pioneer?" "Red scarf? Is it a weapon?" "The successor of socialism? Could it be any big power?" "Bold, dare to lie in front of me!" Yan Wang suddenly slapped the gavel and shouted. "Master Yan, I didn''t lie..." Jiang Du said. "Then I will convince you to die, and show the mirror, now!" "Today I will show you how many innocent creatures you have killed?" Hell roared. Suddenly a faint light shone towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t know why, but his body was completely unbound now, so he couldn''t escape at all. The dim light shone on Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" Suddenly, countless figures were densely packed in the entire hall, and the figures continued to increase. Thousands of figures and various methods of death were horrible. Jiang Du was a little dazed, watching the people he killed quickly appear one by one, he couldn''t help being speechless for a while. "I''ll go and kill so many people, it''s terrible!" "The sin is terrible, the sin is terrible, this is the most evil person!" "This kind of person can even call himself a good person and a good person, it is simply shameless." A crowd of monsters and ghosts said one after another. There was also a touch of horror in the judge''s eyes. He didn''t expect Jiang Du to kill so many creatures. Isn''t this too terrifying? Moreover, this number has exceeded one hundred thousand, and it is still increasing. "You dare to say that you are not guilty. So many killings are simply untold crimes. The king betrayed you and immediately went to **** and suffered three years of frying!" The king roared, all the afterimages of death. dissipate. "Okay!" Jiang Du said silently at this time. The crowds of ghosts and snakes were stunned. Chapter 455： Kill the Underworld "The pretense is pretty good, it seems to have deceived a lot of people?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "What are you talking nonsense?" The judge''s face changed slightly, and then he furiously said. "That''s it!" Jiang Du suddenly opened his eyebrows with purple eyes. In an instant, everything in front of him was in disillusionment, and the numerous ghosts and snakes quickly turned into a cloud of black mist, and the entire hall became a purple river again. "Devils!" Jiang Du looked at the dark and misty figures, and said in a word the true identity of these people. "Jie Jie Jie, I didnt expect that someone would be able to see through our true form, but boy, if you didnt break through us, we might still have more time for your survival. Now that you recognize us, then you will To die!" The demon headed as a judge has almost become a physical state. At this time, Jiang Du was dismantled. Although he was a little surprised, he did not panic. Instead, he let out a very ugly laugh. "Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Demon actually lived in the Styx. This nightmare magic source power seems to be able to evolve." Jiang Du said to himself. "Boys, go together and **** his soul!" With a loud roar, the headed demon suddenly turned black and rushed towards Jiang Du. A burst of energy suddenly emerged from Jiang Du''s body, and the nightmare demon source power poured out frantically, turning into a big mouth and rushing toward these demon. "Ah, the power of the Nightmare, how can you have the power of the Nightmare!" When the demons felt the power of the Nightmare, they were shocked and hurriedly wanted to leave. But it was too late, the big mouth of the nightmare demon source power turned into a big mouth, and one bite began to devour the heavenly demon. "Ding, nightmare magic source power +1+1+1..." Facing this kind of restrained energy like a natural enemy, the Heavenly Demon didn''t even have a chance to run, and was swallowed up by the Nightmare. "Interesting, there is the power of Nightmare, what a funny kid." Suddenly, a voice with a slight smile sounded. Jiang Du''s expression really changed at this moment. His body was instantly pulled by a force and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When Jiang Du opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in a strange world. "Welcome to the Underworld, I am the will of Styx, the master of everything. As a slayer, you are qualified to enter the Underworld, but if you want to survive, it depends on your true ability. "A magnificent voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du looked at such a huge black city in front of him, and the entire sky was faint purple, and the walls of the city did not know how many kilometers spread, and he could not see the edge at a glance. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, but he felt quite interesting. To be honest, since entering the Abyss, Jiang Du really felt that the world is a world, there are so many worlds, I have the world in my heart, and I can do everything. After the death of the ancient strong, they will be transformed into the world. The secret place exists in the small world. Powerful strength exists in the small world. What other dimensions are there, and there are all kinds of messy worlds. Where is the earth and the deep realm? This is the coexistence of all realms. But since he came here, Jiang Du didn''t say anything, so he went to the city to see what kind of world it was. Jiang Du strode towards the city gate. "stop!" At this time, two men stood beside the city gate, snarled at Jiang Du, and walked towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du stopped and looked at the two men who were fat and thin. "Boy, the rules for entering the Underworld, you must leave two parts on your body, you choose two parts to cut down by yourself, you can enter it." Fatty said coarsely. "Then he, why didn''t he leave two parts?" Jiang Du said, pointing at a man covered in black mist. "Boy, you deserve to be compared with others too. They are so powerful and full of wickedness. Hurry up and cut off your two parts immediately, or don''t blame our two brothers for being cruel." Fatty said viciously. "Evil is full?" Jiang Du said, raising his brows. "Yes, the evil is full. Today, our brothers will teach you the first lesson. The city is also called the evil city. Only the strongest and most evil people can survive in this city well. If you dont want to die, Just do it yourself." The fat man said impatiently. When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. "I am not full of evil, but killing is like hemp, don''t know if it counts?" Jiang Du finished saying this, and suddenly he began to see evil spirits quickly, and the violent evil spirits quickly enveloped Jiang at a terrifying speed. Du''s body, Jiang Du''s eyes glowed red, and he looked at these two people quietly. In the evil spirit, there seemed to be a sea of ??blood churning, and countless souls were wailing and roaring in pain. After everyone kills other creatures, there will be a ray of evil spirit attached to him. This is the origin of the evil spirit. This evil spirit is the murderer that the creatures seek after death. The evil spirit can be regarded as a very wonderful energy in it. If someone skillfully manipulates the evil spirit, it will not only be able to confront the enemy, but it will be very terrifying and can greatly affect the enemy''s mind. Once Jiang Du heard a rumor that there was a general who buried 400,000 enemy troops alive and killed countless in his life. Ghosts and gods did not dare to approach him, and the world did not dare to take it. And Jiang Du, although he didn''t kill four hundred thousand like that general, but his poison also killed one hundred thousand. And Jiang Du had no idea how many enemies and different-dimensional primal beasts he had killed during this more than a year, and how great his evil spirit was. The expressions of the two people, one fat and one thin, changed drastically. "I don''t know, these evil spirits can prove that I am a murderous person, if not, then I will kill some more." Jiang Du has a gentle smile on his face, but this smile matches the tragic evil spirit and His blood-red eyes were extremely cruel and abnormal. "Puff!" A neat and uniform voice sounded, and two figures, one fat and one thin, knelt down on the ground, looking at Jiang Du with teary eyes, full of pleading. "My lord, I waited wrong. I don''t know Taishan. I ask you not to remember the villain. Forgive us once!" "My lord, I have an 80-year-old mother and a three-year-old child. The whole family is supported by me alone. If I die, they won''t be able to survive." "My lord, when I first saw you, I knew that you were a big man. We just wanted to give you a familiar face, and by the way, I would like to introduce you to the situation of the city." The two can be said to be quite spineless. Jiang Du looked at these two people, his eyes slowly changed into coldness. The two are smart, but Jiang Du is not stupid either. "You want two parts of me to come and not to be indecent. If you break one of your arms, this is a write-off." Jiang Du said lightly. "Thank you, sir!" Unexpectedly, the two of them were not angry and rejoiced, and hurriedly kowtow to Jiang Du, and then one arm broke directly. Both of them paled, but they didn''t complain, but both smiled flatteringly. "Now, tell me what the situation is like in this underworld?" Jiang Du slowly said. "Yes, my lord!" One fat and one thin stood up holding their arms, as if they were very skilled in this movement, as if they were familiar with the road. "My lord, my two brothers are Da Pang, and this is my younger brother, Xiao Shou, who has lived in this city for hundreds of years, and knows everything about the city." Da Pang was right. Jiang Du said, looking at the expression, there was a hint of pride. "Yeah." Jiang Du nodded, indicating that he knew. "This underworld is transformed by the will of the Styx. There are seven underworlds in the entire Styx. Among them, one of us here is the weakest one, called Killing Underworld. In the city, only people with countless slaughters can enter it, and those who come here are those who kill and kill." Da Fatty said. "Outside the city is the Styx. Inside there are the remains of many powerful ancient creatures throughout the ages. There are also terrifying powers that are extremely ferocious, so you can only survive in the Styx if you have been in the Styx. Drifting, the chance of death is extremely high, and if you want to survive in Styx, you need something called killing value. Adults, please look at your palm." Xiao Shou said. Jiang Du couldn''t help but lifted his palm. He raised his eyebrows, because he didn''t know when a value appeared on his palm. 1800! One fat and one thin saw the two figures and the figures in Jiang Du''s palm, and they couldn''t help but shudder. Ma Ye, a killing value of one thousand and eight, this means that this person has killed a full 180,000 creatures in his life. It was terrible. The two of them had stayed in Killing Underworld for such a long time. They had never seen a person who killed 180,000 creatures and looked harmless to humans and animals. This person is not only a fierce man, but he is also a treacherous person. He is not happy or angry. Such a person is the most terrifying. Chapter 456： Hades After seeing the figure of Jiang Du, two people who are fat and thin are even more in awe of Jiang Du. "My lord, when you first entered the underworld, with this thousand or eight killing points, it can be said that it was a top-notch group." Big Fat said respectfully. "How many do you have?" Jiang Du asked. The two of them suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. "Our two brothers only have one hundred killing points." Xiao Shou gritted his teeth. "So you are all terrible guys who have killed thousands of people?" Jiang Du asked with deep meaning. "No no, my lord, I am waiting for the power of Wei Mo, where I dare to kill thousands of people, I am waiting to eat here with my eyesight." Da Fatty explained hurriedly. Jiang Du looked at the city gate, and new people walked in with a daze in their eyes. These two guys should be like before, robbing new talents to get such a bit of killing value. It''s just a misstep, and he robbed himself. "Well, continue to tell me about the situation." Jiang Du said. "Yes, my lord!" "In this Slaughter Underworld, the killing value is the most standard number to measure whether a person is strong or rich. In the Slaughter Underworld, every day you live, you will consume ten killing points. No matter what you do, Eating, drinking, and sleeping, all require killing value, which is equivalent to money." "And if the killing value reaches zero, you will be expelled from the killing city, abandoned in the Styx, waiting for death." "And if you want to get a new kill value, one is trading, and the other is killing. In the Underworld, killing is prohibited. If you want to get the killing value, you must go to the killing arena for a life and death duel." "There are countless surplus creatures living in this city. If you don''t want to be expelled to death, you can only continue to fight." "At the same time, the killing value can also be exchanged for various cultivation materials for the strong to practice." ... These two fat and thin brothers seem to often do this kind of thing. With regard to Slaughter Underworld, you can clearly explain the matter of this city. Jiang Du nodded. "Very well, nothing to do with you." Jiang Du has probably understood the situation in this Slaughter Underworld, and waved his hand to signal the two to get out. "Thank you, sir!" The two nodded in a hurry, and silently shrank to a small corner of the city gate. Jiang Du strode towards the Slaughter Underworld, his mind had already begun to communicate with Tunya. "Gouzi, there will be a road to the earth here?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes! Originally I couldn''t remember exactly how I got into the earth, but now after those two interesting guys said it, I remembered it," Tun Yan said. "It''s really interesting." Jiang Du laughed blankly. I have to say that everyone has their own unique survival wisdom, and even Jiang Du can be sure that these two guys are making a living with this ability. At the gate of the city, they bullied the soft and feared the hard, leaving only one hundred killing points in their hands. It must be a gang, definitely more than these two people. "So in the final analysis, how can we enter the earth through the springboard of Styx?" Jiang Du asked. "It''s very simple. Becoming a Pluto is not a short one-off Pluto, but an eternal Pluto!" Tun Yan said. The two fat and thin have already said that only by becoming Pluto can they have a chance to escape from Styx. But after leaving the Styx, if you enter the Styx again, you will enter the next more dangerous city, a total of seven cities, endless. It is basically impossible to make Styx a springboard. Because you come in by yourself, go out after becoming Styx, and you will return to the beginning when you come in next time. Not to mention bringing others in. "How should I become the eternal Pluto?" Jiang Du asked. "This Slaughter Nether City should be the weakest among the seven cities. The top power is only the pinnacle of the **** level, and if you become the first person in the entire Nether City, you will become a one-time Pluto. You can leave!" "And if you want to become the eternal Pluto, you need to defeat all the imprints left by being a one-time Pluto before, and you will become the eternal Pluto. At that time, this city can almost be called your exclusive existence. , You want to take people away, it''s easy, even this underworld is your power, and the war with the deep world, you can summon the people who killed the underworld to participate in the war." Tun Yan said. Jiang Du suddenly realized. It turned out to be so! Defeat all the historical one-time brand of Pluto? I really dont know how many battles will be fought, but isnt it interesting? Jiang Du walked on the streets of Ming City, and most of the people were enveloped by evil spirits at this time, and they looked infiltrating. In a martial arts uniform like Jiang Du, with short hair and even a weapon, he looks like a high school student, not at all. "However, boy Jiang Du, although things are said like this, I feel a little bit wrong. I have also heard rumors about Ming City before, but the original Ming City was not like this." Tun Yan hesitated and said. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "The original underworld, in fact, existed like soldiers. Styx and Tianhe are the two most miraculous rivers between heaven and earth. They are inherently opposed to each other. In the Styx there are beings in the Underworld, and in the Tianhe there are celestial immortals. Both sides have fought countless battles. The years are arguably the oldest and most powerful strength." "And now, the celestial celestial beings have disappeared, and the manner of operation in the Styx River is like this. Don''t you think that you are killing each other in this way of working in the Slaughter Nether City?" Tun Yan said with some doubts. Jiang Du thought for a while, it seemed that this was indeed the truth. "You mean, something is interfering with the operation of Mingcheng?" Jiang Du asked. "This is not certain, and we need to investigate it in detail." Tun Yan also doesn''t know what to do now, he just has a hunch. But he couldn''t figure out what was going on. "Well, no matter what the situation is, it doesn''t matter to me, I just need to use Styx as a springboard." Jiang Du said. Jiang Du walked into an inn and said casually, "Little Er, come and order some signature dishes." Suddenly a junior came over in a hurry. "Guardian, we have vintage wine here. If you want to taste it, you only need ten killing points per pot." Xiao Er said with a bright smile on his face. "Mingjiu?" Jiang Du listened to the name, and his Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling up and down. "Come and try a pot, and what are the signature dishes?" Jiang Du asked. "Well, my lord, there are more of our signature dishes. Look at this menu." Jiang Du ordered two dishes at random, and it only cost two killing points, which can be said to be very cheap. Mainly this wine is more expensive. Regardless of Jiang Du''s appearance as a harmless high school student, no one really dares to come over to provoke Jiang Du. Because there are quite a few savvy people here, those who can dress like this are either extremely confident or extremely stupid. As for Jiang Du, it is still unclear whether self-confidence or stupidity, but he ordered a pot of Mingjiu without changing his face, which is enough to make people understand a lot. A lavender jug ??was quickly brought up by Xiao Er, and there were also signature dishes, one named Beef Stew with Hot Pepper and the other named Mingchangchang, which are good things for drinking. "Guest, a total of twelve points of killing value, please pay the bill first." Xiao Er took out something that looked like a money box. "How do you pay for this stuff?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "The guest officer is... just here to kill the underworld?" Xiao Er suddenly said in a bit of surprise, his voice unexpectedly started to rise up intentionally or unintentionally. When the people eating around heard these words, the chopsticks stopped for a while, and their eyes began to gather around Jiang Du. Jiang Du laughed dumbly. Something like this, such a sentence, made myself be targeted by everyone in the inn. Did this little second receive any benefits? "That''s right, I just came to this Slaughter Underworld City, and now I am not in a hurry to pay. I will taste this dark wine first to see if this dark wine is worth the price." Jiang Du said with a smile. Xiao Er''s eyes couldn''t help but become fierce. "Guest, do you want to eat free food? But if you think about it, the free food here is fatal to eat, but not necessarily fatal to digest." "Then don''t bother you to worry about it. I''m a person who eats fast, and I have a problem. I am particularly afraid of being threatened by others. Why, are you a threat to me?" Jiang Du said with a smile. The atmosphere between Jiang Du and this little Er instantly dropped to freezing point. The other diners watched this scene with great interest. Now everyone understands that this guy is really new here, and he dared to conflict with the second in the inn. "The way, that''s enough, the guest officer, the servant is not sensible, please forgive me, you taste it first, if you are not satisfied with this wine, I will absolutely not charge you, I will treat you to the whole meal." At that time, a seemingly friendly shopkeeper hurried out and said. "Treasurer, this..." "Enough!" The shopkeeper suddenly reprimanded, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Xiao Er saw the fierce light, his face changed slightly, and he lowered his head and stopped talking. Chapter 457： This city is sick Jiang Du gently opened the Mingjiu, looking at the lavender liquor, a scent of light penetrated into the tip of Jiang Du''s nose. Jiang Du smelled it gently, with a look of surprise on his face. The smell of this wine seemed to be really good, and it was worthy of ten killing points. He picked up the wine glass and took a soft breath. In an instant, an extremely cold feeling poured into his throat, and Jiang Du had a chill all over his body. It feels like a person wearing short sleeves in summer is wearing a jacket in the southern spring, and he will arrive in the North Pole in the next second. It''s really cool. But this coolness is not the kind of uncomfortable coolness, but an extremely transparent and refreshing coolness. Immediately afterwards, a blast of temperature rose from Jiang Du''s stomach, the temperature rose from the stomach like a flame, and met this cold. Jiang Du closed his eyes somewhat comfortably, feeling the wonderful feeling of drinking the wine in his belly. This kind of wine is completely beyond the scope of Fan wine, but belongs to a kind of spirit wine. Ten killing value, the value of flowers! Jiang Du slowly tasted Mingjiu, this kind of leisurely feeling of leisurely busyness is really refreshing. Two dishes, a pot of wine, Jiang Du quickly ate and drank. But now in such a place, Jiang Du is still not drunk, even so he is slightly drunk. "Guest, how about the wine?" Xiao Er walked over at this time and asked Jiang Du. Originally, Jiang Du wanted to make a little trouble with this little second, but the wine was really good, and Jiang Du didn''t bother to care about such a small person. "Yes, pay the bill!" "That''s good, the guest officer will also put his palm on top, a total of twelve points of killing value, only need to pay with mind." Xiao Er said. Jiang Du paid casually and walked out of the inn leisurely. Next, I should go to the Killing Arena to have a look. At this time, a big man suddenly rushed towards Jiang Du and saw that he was about to hit Jiang Du. Jiang Du frowned, did not back away, but used his body slightly. "boom!" The shoulders of the two slammed together, and a figure flew out directly, and a mouthful of blood came out. "Why, do you want to say that I don''t have eyes?" Jiang Du said coldly, looking at the young man who was hit. "Cough cough cough..." The big man got up from the ground, with another violent cough, he felt that half of his body was almost shattered. It was another mouthful of blood vomiting out, and the big man felt much better, looking at Jiang Du with a little horror. "Adult, it''s the villain who doesn''t have long eyes, it''s all the villain''s fault." The big man admitted decisively. "Broken one arm, get out!" Jiang Du said unceremoniously. "Thank your lord!" This is just an episode. Jiang Du walked slowly towards the killing arena. A long distance away, Jiang Du could feel a particularly huge suffocating aura as if he was about to break through the clouds beyond the sky, and the boiling sound of killing spread for an unknown distance. Jiang Du looked at this triangular arena, which was completely made of a special kind of ore, showing a black light, and it looked extremely solid. Jiang Du walked in. There was no guard here, anyone could enter. Looking at the countless figures in the viewing booth, countless pairs of blood-red eyes, the fierce battle in the various cages of the arena. Jiang Du felt that this underworld was really sick. And the illness is very serious. When the killing of a city becomes the mainstream, then this city is probably not far from extinction, and the strong will always be strong and the weak will die. He did not go directly to the arena to participate in the battle, but watched for more than an hour. This arena is divided into various levels. From the first level of the **** level to the ninth level of the **** level, all have their own cages for the combatants to fight. And Jiang Du found that after spending an hour inside, he also had an urge to kill wildly, but this urge was not very strong. Jiang Du himself didn''t have much preference for killing. In his life, he had always been kind to people. Unless he was an enemy, Jiang Du would kill him. It''s just like the second in the shop just now, the two fat and thin brothers at the gate of the city, the big man at the gate of the inn. Jiang Du didn''t have any killers. In this kind of fighting arena where killing for a living, Jiang Du began to think silently amidst the enthusiastic shouts of countless people. How to become the eternal Pluto? After defeating all the opponents, he is a truly eternal Pluto? Jiang Du thought for a long time, and slowly walked out of the duel arena. He began to wander in the underworld, observing everything in the underworld. He saw the seriously injured linger and panting, being mercilessly expelled after the killing value was exhausted, and disappearing into the Styx. He saw someone betraying his beauty and wanted to get as much killing value as possible to survive in this city. He saw all kinds of industries, around the city of Styx, seemingly looking for opportunities to make a fortune, but the surroundings were completely wrapped by the river of Styx, and they couldn''t find any hope. "This city is really sick!" Jiang Du muttered to himself again. "Yes!" At this time, Jiang Du suddenly heard a very weak voice in his mind. "Mingcheng''s consciousness?" Jiang Du asked. However, Jiang Du didn''t get a reply. The other party just said this word and disappeared completely. Jiang Du stood there, thinking slowly. "Boy, what are you going to do now?" Tunyan''s somewhat solemn voice sounded, and it also felt that the height of the matter was not right. A huge underworld, independent in the endless river. Such a city is consuming the killing value all the time. Only by constantly killing can death be avoided. Only consumption, no production! Only by pulling in countless people with killing value from the outside world, can they barely resist the consumption of killing value. This is unreasonable. "I need to find the cause of this city!" Jiang Du''s eyes became firm. This underworld, it has its own consciousness, and now it is absolutely caught in a special predicament, so if you want to become an eternal underworld, it is best to get the approval of the underworld. Jiang Du''s determined goal strode towards the killing arena. Soon, Jiang Du came to the arena, and after a battle, he stood above the arena. "Hahaha, a nasty kid who has come to join the battle, let me solve him!" An ugly-looking man, looking at Jiang Du with some greedy eyes, suddenly jumped into the arena. Jiang Du saw the light in the eyes of the ugly man, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he burst into laughter. "This city disease is sick, but some people really deserve to die!" Jiang Du blatantly launched an attack. Amidst countless earth-shaking shouts, the head of the big man was abruptly exploded. Chapter 458： 100% A strange person recently appeared in Slaughter Underworld! The story went viral. Why is this person strange? Because he fights in the killing arena every day, the whole person does not seem to have to rest and fight frantically. It would not be strange if it was this alone. After all, there are so many Wu Chis, wanting to break through in countless life and death battles, although this is rare, it is quite normal. The most strange thing is that in the arena, if he defeats the enemy, he rarely kills. He just knocks the opponent to the ground and then collects ten killing points symbolically, then he will stop. In this Slaughter Underworld, if there is a chance to kill the enemy, but not kill or take away all the killing value of others, then this matter becomes extremely strange. Everyone also knows this person''s name, he is called Jiang Du! Jiang Du started from the lowest level arena, step by step battle, and now he has reached the third level of God level arena. Not a defeat yet! Many people now know Jiang Du''s name, and this person is like a young man who is just a fledgling young man. He always likes to have a gentle smile on his face. Slowly, many people began to say hello to this young man named Jiang Du. They also asked Jiang Du with curiosity about why he did this. Jiang Du gave them an answer that made them stunned for a long time. He said that the city was sick and he wanted to help the city heal. Such remarks make some people sneer, but some people are still thinking. In fact, it''s not that no one thought of this, but shouldn''t Mingcheng be torturing their existence? They have slaughtered too much, so Slaughter Underworld keeps them struggling to make up for the mistakes they have killed. However, no matter how others guessed, Jiang Du always fought in an orderly manner. From the third level of the **** level to the fourth level of the **** level! Slowly, everyone became familiar with Jiang Du, and sometimes even who lost, would invite Jiang Du to have a drink. Starting from Jiang Du, some people suddenly woke up. Their battle was not as fierce as before, because some of the killers were all enemies or people on the battlefield. They don''t have too many choices. If you don''t kill others, they will kill you. As time passed day by day, Jiang Du looked at his realm, from 35 percent to 99 percent. His own way of fighting was also completely perfected. Even for Jiang Du''s seven skills, except for Demonic Blood Ninth Rank, the other skills have more or less increased their experience points by a small level. The people who can come here are basically powerful god-level experts. After all, being able to kill many people is a representative of strength. Finally, Jiang Du hit the arena of the fifth-tier **** level. Many people have already noticed that Jiang Du is already struggling in the battle arena of God-level Tier 4, and now he is blatantly attacking the arena of God-level Tier 5, and he is simply looking for a dead end. Many people are not optimistic about Jiang Du, and even some are sighing. "It''s a pity, such an interesting young man, and a heart of innocence, a little stupid, a little stubborn, but is about to fall." A middle-aged man sighed slightly. He was once defeated by Jiang Du, but Jiang Du stretched out his hand to pull him from the arena. This feeling made his numb killing heart gradually start to become alive. Unfortunately, his strength is not good enough. If he is strong enough, he is even willing to help Jiang Du do this together. Helplessly, Jiang Du''s strength was not good either. At the fifth level of the **** level, it is probably the end of everything Jiang Du, even if he wants to wake up everyone with the ending of death, but in this city, today''s awakening will be swallowed by killing tomorrow. Many people are people who have already died once, and they don''t want to die again. Yes, in the Slaughter Underworld, many people are souls that have passed away. They were ingested by the power of the Styx, and entered the Slaughter Underworld to survive in another way. After so many one-on-one battles, Jiang Du''s originally chaotic state of mind began to calm down, his strength was constantly accumulating, and his mental strength was constantly consolidating. This is a training of the foundation. Originally, Jiang Du''s foundation was exceptionally strong, because every time he leveled up, he fought a real life and death battle with others. Now after so long of brewing, he has tempered himself again, and even his evil spirits have been docile by him. Jiang Du stood on the arena at this time. He felt that after this battle was over, he could go to the Heavenly Tribulation, because the Heavenly Tribulation gave him a strong indication that it was coming. "Boy Jiang, although I don''t know what you are going to do, you have the respect of my Lao Meng!" A tall figure slowly walked up at this time and said in a deep voice to Jiang Du. Many people here are called Jiang Xiaozi for Jiang Du. Many people were relieved to see Lao Meng playing. "Fortunately, fortunately, it turned out to be Lao Meng. I thought that Jiang Xiaozi was dead, but now it seems that this kid still has a chance." Someone said softly. Meng Benchu, one of the many powerhouses of the fifth rank of God, although he killed too much, he was fighting to defend his family and country. He was a man. In daily life, Meng Benchu ??often chats with everyone, and even invites everyone to drink when he is very sexual. This is not a villain. But in order to survive, you need to kill here. Jiang Du fought nearly a hundred times and killed a total of nine people. These nine people were all real villains and very vicious. "Can Lao Meng make Boy Jiang fall?" someone said with a sigh. In the real crisis of death, how many people can stick to their heart? "come on!" A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and he opened his posture, clenching his fists. "Be careful, I''m here!" Looking at Jiang Du''s current state, Meng Benchu ??gave a low growl without talking nonsense. After that, the two figures directly burst into violent blood and slammed into each other. Meng Benchu ??was born on the battlefield, his killing ability was extremely powerful, and his moves were all to attack Jiang Dus key points, and the strong from the battlefield had always seen six directions, heard all directions, his defenses were airtight, but his attacking ability And full. In this battle, Jiang Duo fought very hard. He is not as powerful as Meng Benchu, and his speed is limited. Moreover, this arena is still a sealed place. Even if the speed is fast enough, Jiang Du can''t stir. And Meng Benchu''s vitality is even stronger. More than twice as strong as Jiang Duo. The only thing Jiang Du had the strongest was his defensive power, which was really tough. In this battle, the two fought for more than half an hour. Everyone went from helpless, to hope, to numbness, and even thought to chat with the person next to them. And Jiang Du, ninety-nine percent of the system, with Jiang Du''s method again, exploded with all his strength, and finally broke through that shackle. Reached 100%! Jiang Du punched out, and the blood that was almost exhausted suddenly burst out with a new color. The aura on Jiang Du''s body rose crazily, almost exponentially, increasing crazily. Qi and blood are surging, mental strength is surging! Jiang Du''s body was emitting light, and the dark golden light shone all around. Meng Benchu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately rushed all the power in his body to meet Jiang Du''s punch. "boom!" The blood red and the dark gold are intertwined, and it seems that a terrible sun rises over the arena. The violent power impacted in all directions, and the entire arena was shaking violently at this time. "Grass the grass, this Jiang boy actually broke through, broke through in the battle, what kind of evil is this?" "It''s not important that evildoers are not evildoers. I want to know how far this kid Jiang Du has broken through. Why is his energy and blood changing right now? "This breath, my dear, this breath is going up crazy like a trick, and I feel a sense of trepidation." "You also feel scared, why do I have it too?" "I have it too" Various voices sounded, and everyone''s eyes were all focused on the arena where Jiang Du was at this time. There were even some people who stood at the pinnacle of the entire Slaughter Underworld, and those who were just one step away from the Underworld Focusing on Jiang Du''s body. "puff!" A figure vomited blood and flew away. No need to look, it was definitely Meng Benchu, because after Jiang Du broke through, Meng Benchu ??was no longer Jiang Du''s opponent. Everyone''s eyes were on Jiang Du. Under the attention of all the people, all the injuries in Jiang Du''s body recovered crazily at this moment. After just a few breaths, Jiang Du''s injuries have all recovered. At the same time, his breath continued to soar, as if he would never reach an upper limit. Jiang Du felt that the power in his body was changing, and his blood was changing from blood red to gold. That magnificent atmosphere, pure and extremely golden. At this time, a sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. A long sword that had been forged for ten days, but Jiang Du never took out a long sword. The long sword appears black as a whole, and the blade is fluent and ferocious. The blade makes the whole body chill when looking at it, and the blood troughs are more fierce and evil. When Jiang Du''s sword appeared, everyone was even more astonished. Jiang Du had always been fighting with his bare hands, so everyone thought Jiang Du had no weapons. But now, the appearance of this sword has subverted all previous cognitions, where Jiang Du has no weapons, this clearly has a peerless weapon. Now that he has taken out such a weapon after the breakthrough, what exactly does Jiang Du want to do? The hearts of everyone, at this moment, seem to be stagnating. What is he going to do? Chapter 459： Completely crazy Jiang Du looked up at the sky. In fact, this arena is completely sealed, and the sky is completely invisible here. But Jiang Duming had a hunch, that is, at this moment, there are a pair of eyes looking at him. Everyone was wondering what Jiang Du was going to do, and the panic in their hearts gradually began to grow stronger at this moment. Looking at Jiang Du''s state, he will definitely do something earth-shattering, and even this matter is closely related to everyone present. "I, Jiang Du, want to become a Pluto today!" Jiang Du suddenly shouted. "boom!" A loud noise suddenly sounded in the sky. Jiang Du''s words were like a sky thunder, rolling in all directions, directly spreading across the entire Slaughter Underworld. The entire Mingcheng began to tremble violently. At this moment, countless powerful people heard this roar, and their expressions changed greatly. Jiang Du''s words were shocking! Countless streamers flew quickly towards the killing arena. The people in the killing arena were directly plunged into the petrochemicals, and they looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. He...he, he, what did you just say? Is he going to be Pluto today, now? Is he crazy? In this Slaughter Underworld, there are only the powerhouses of the peak of the gods, I am afraid there are more than five people, and the powers of the gods can reach dozens of giants. With so many powerhouses, no one dared to become a Pluto in such a long time, just trying to attack the exit channel. Even so, no one has succeeded until now. As for becoming the eternal Pluto, these people even dare not even think about it, because for such a long time, there are too many people trying to become the master of the entire Nether City. But they all disappeared forever, because it is almost impossible to overcome the marks of the past dynasties. And now, Jiang Du is going to become Pluto directly. He''s crazy! He is absolutely crazy! Everyone looked at Jiang Du with the eyes of a madman, and even Tuan yelled in horror in Jiang Dus mind: "Boy, are you crazy? Where are you now? It''s a dead end." However, Jiang Du had already had a plan in his mind, even if Tunxuan was constantly discouraging him, he still couldn''t stop Jiang Du''s determination. "true?" At this time, a grand will suddenly descended on the killing arena, and this word spread across everyone''s minds. "Jiang boy, don''t be impulsive, this mark of the past dynasties of Pluto, that is the state of the strongest Pluto of dynasties, you cannot pass." "Yeah, don''t be impulsive, you can still practice, the time is still long, why are you so anxious?" "Crazy, this guy is really crazy, and now he is going to kill the Hades?" All kinds of opinions have one thing in common, that is, no one is optimistic about Jiang Du. But Jiang Du now understands that this is the best time point. Once he misses it, he really doesnt know how much time he will waste in the city. When the time comes, let alone bring so many people back to the earth, the earth still has It''s not all a matter anymore. "true!" Jiang Du answered such a word. The will shrouded in the entire underworld suddenly stopped for a while, and then the sky and the earth changed, and the wind was surging. "true?" Mingcheng''s will asked again. It seems that he wants to give Jiang Du a chance to regret it. Even Mingcheng''s will does not recommend Jiang Du to attack Pluto now. From this, it is conceivable that the chance of Jiang Du''s success in attacking is now very small. "true!" But Jiang Du is still the answer. Mingcheng''s will was completely rioted, it seemed that it could not accept a person who had finally seen that something was wrong with him, turned out to be such a stupid person. The palpitations of everyone became more and more obvious, and the dome of the entire arena burst to pieces at this moment. A large character composed entirely of clouds and mist appeared in the sky. It''s still that word. "Lao Tzu has already said it, it''s true, how many times do I have to say it, let all the marks of Pluto be given to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will beat them all!" Jiang yelled violently, his voice deafening. The powerful blood surged crazily in his body at this time, and Jiang Duhua suddenly rushed into the sky into a golden light. "Come!" "boom!" Above the sky, terrible figures suddenly began to appear, and each figure seemed to be able to crush the void. They have bones and hold scepters! There are old men with long swords! There are warriors in armor! There is a dragon, wandering in the sky! Each figure stood proudly in the sky, and the breath on his body was extremely terrifying, and each of them was the most terrifying existence among the gods. Any figure in it was almost an existence that could slaughter the city, but they appeared together at this time, just for the golden figure. "It''s really interesting. It''s been a long time since no one has disturbed my existence. I didn''t expect Slaughter Underworld City to be destroyed." Suddenly, a leisurely voice sounded, and a figure with a silver mask on his face seemed to come from ancient times. There was no trace of aura on his body, but it seemed to be the incarnation of a terrible disaster. Jiang Du''s eyes flowed over all the marks of the Hades, and finally set his eyes on the person with the silver mask on his face. It seemed to this person that he was completely a youth, with weird patterns on the silver mask, and the other imprints were dull, but this person was extraordinarily vivid, as if the real person was here. He can still speak. "This Underworld became like this because of you?" Jiang Du asked in a deep voice. The silver masked man looked at Jiang Du, then looked at the figures that appeared around him, and couldn''t help but say in a strange tone: "I thought it was a peerless evildoer who was born, and he has come to me. I didn''t expect it to be a little guy with a nasty milk. Its a joke to even dare to fight all the Marks of Pluto at once." "It seems that other people can wipe you out without me, but I haven''t awakened for a long time, so let''s watch a good show!" The man with the silver mask saw Jiang Du clearly at a glance. In his eyes, the power of this kid was at best a character who had just reached a high level of **** level, and it was simply not worth mentioning. I don''t even know the sky is high and the earth is thick. Unexpectedly, Jiang Du laughed at this moment. "It seems that it is indeed you, so everyone should be there." After Jiang Du said this, his body slowly began to boil. "boom!" Above the sky, there was a sudden explosion of thunder. The sound of thunder bursting turned Styx, Tianhe Styx was born in heaven and earth, although it is a product of miracles, it still belongs to heaven and earth. Therefore, in the sky, large tracts of Jieyun began to gather frantically on Jiang Du''s head. A noisy wind blew up, and as the unique atmosphere of Heavenly Tribulation descended, everyone''s expressions were directly petrified. The body of the man in the silver mask was also startled, and a strong disbelief emerged from his eyes. This man is crazy! Such a thought arose in the hearts of everyone in the underworld. That is Jiang Du is really crazy! When he actually attracted countless marks of the Pluto, he triggered the catastrophe. So many powerful Marks of Pluto will strengthen Jiang Du''s catastrophe to a terrifying level. In order to save a city, he unexpectedly chose to burn with many Pluto seals. The mind of Mingcheng is also fluctuating violently. What is happening now has caught all intelligent creatures off guard. In other words, Jiang Du was really stupid in their eyes. However, Jiang Du looked at the crazily gathering Heavenly Tribulation in the sky, but the corners of his mouth slowly rose. Hahahaha... Let the storm come harder! Chapter 460： The robbery is angry "Interesting, do you want to burn both jade and stone?" The silver-faced man stared at the endless cloud of robbery that appeared above the sky, before slowly saying this for a long time. The Jieyun in the sky was so dark that it looked shocking. A terrifying heavenly might suppressed the whole city. As the saying goes, black clouds are pressing down on the city and want to destroy it. The other strong men in the Slaughter Underworld, one by one, felt the area covered by the Heavenly Tribulation, their expressions changed drastically, and they hurriedly fled the place where the Heavenly Tribulation was. Because the Heavenly Tribulation has not yet been determined, if it is determined that there are other strong people within the scope of the Tribulation after it is formed, then it is bound to be drawn in and cross the Tribulation together. The calamity is terrible, the stronger the stronger is actually the more afraid of the robbery. If there is a god-level pinnacle entering it, it may be triggered by the power of the tribulation, which can directly cause the arrival of the sacred. The strong in the underworld can retreat, but the mark of the past underworld kings is held hostage by the will of the underworld, including the silver-faced man. The catastrophe is still gestating. Jiang Du''s Heavenly Tribulation at this time was surprisingly terrifying. The entire Underworld was huge, but the Heavenly Tribulation couldn''t wait to enshroud the entire Underworld. "kill him!" The silver-faced man spit out three words in a cold voice. Even if you provoke the tribulation, the tribulation crosses die, and the tribulation retreats. He can''t solve the catastrophe, but he can solve the person who caused the catastrophe. "boom!" Void trembling, above the sky, dozens of powerhouses at the pinnacle of the **** level brazenly shot Jiang Du. The boiling power filled the entire void, forming a huge energy tide, and the clouds in the sky were washed away a lot. Jiang Dulun yelled at the marks of these dozens of peak god-level experts. "Devil Blood Ninth Revolution!" In his body, a drop of demon blood suddenly burned at this moment, as if an atom of a nuclear reactor had detonated at this moment. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Du''s magic blood ignited in all directions. A dark golden flame burned on his body, and Jiang Du''s body made a roar of gold and iron. Physical body, blood, mental power! Jiang Duzai increased at a terrifying speed in all directions, and then faced the attack of dozens of people and rushed into the sky. "Boom boom boom!" The bright and brilliant light flooded everything between heaven and earth, and the void was not only trembling this time, but directly collapsed on a large scale. Large swaths of chaos rolled, and even the endless purple river of Styx flowing outside the Vanishing Void could be seen. "open!" At this time, amidst the terrifying explosion, there was a hysterical roar. The silver light illuminates at this time, and Jiang Du directly tore the void with the power of space, rushing to the space of dozens of god-level peaks. Seeing Jiang Du''s state at this time, countless experts in the Underworld couldn''t help taking a breath of air, because Jiang Du at this time looked too miserable. His whole body showed a scorched black color, and there were countless scars, large tears and even no trace of blood, because it had already been steamed dry. Just an attack, Jiang Du''s breath dropped sharply. But Jiang Du did not die, he had exceeded everyone''s expectations. Dozens of god-level pinnacle powerhouses attacked at the same time, but didn''t even kill Jiang Du? How could he be so strong? Even the top few in the Underworld, feeling the aura of destruction just now, their complexion changed dramatically. They enter it, there is a more than 80% chance that they will fall! And Jiang Du unexpectedly rushed out, there is still a battle! However, what happened on the battlefield was extremely fast, Jiang Duan rushed into dozens of previous Hades in a blink of an eye, with a fierce light in his eyes, and the dark big sword in his hand slashed towards a Taoist. "set!" Suddenly, the skeleton holding the scepter gave a soft cry. The void was still, Jiang Du''s body was stagnated. At this moment, the Taoist''s whisk lightly hit Jiang Du''s chest. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was like a cannonball, he was smashed into the air, and then fell into the underworld, causing a large amount of dust. "Light of Extinction!" At this time, the silver-faced man looked at the Heavenly Tribulation above the sky, raised his brow slightly, and looked at the appearance of the Heavenly Tribulation, which turned out to be the third-ranked Yin and Yang Tribulation. Unexpectedly, such a little guy could still have such a handsome appearance. That being the case, this person is even more not to stay. The silver-faced man took the shot himself, and the other marks of Hades stopped immediately. I saw a thick black beam of light slowly appearing in the sky, as if it could swallow everything. The mere appearance of this beam of light caused everyone in the underworld to tremble, and a thought arose at the same time. That''s it! This silver-faced man doesn''t know who it is. The other Plutos can only keep their mark, but they are unconscious, but he not only has his own independent will, but also has incredible power. This black beam of light carries a terrifying and overbearing power, which seems to be the saint''s own shot, running through the world. Everything is gone! The entire Mingcheng trembled violently, and was directly penetrated by the black light beam. The Jieyun in the sky has already shown the trend of Taiji diagram, the yin and yang are flowing, endless but extinguishing everything. But the Tai Chi picture that Jie Yun turned into stopped here. It seems that the breath of the person who crossed the robbery can not be found. "It''s over." Yinian said lightly. His gaze looked at the entire Nether City, and at the countless trembling people in the Nether City, there was a hint of indifference in his eyes. The city should be destroyed, and the person who enters the city is the damned person. No one can escape his law. A great despair arose in the hearts of everyone in the underworld. With such a person preventing others from becoming Pluto, who can defeat him? One day, everyone''s killing value will be consumed cleanly, and they will eventually enter the Styx and be swallowed by the terrifying existence in the endless Styx. This is the destination of the entire Slaughter Underworld. The whole world was dead and quiet, and the silver-faced man was like the monarch of all living beings. Although his breath was not enough, he was enough to shock the people. at this time! The Tai Chi diagram, which had been stagnant, suddenly began to spin frantically. A great will suddenly descended between heaven and earth, covering all the marks of Pluto in one fell swoop. The silver-faced man''s indifferent eyes suddenly changed, and he looked at the place where Jiang Du was lying in surprise. There, a terrible big hole was pierced through his chest, and his body was incredibly black. At this time, he slowly stood up and looked at him mockingly. And, he showed a very bright smile. The dazzling white teeth made the silver-faced man a little confused. "Come with Laozi through the robbery!" Jiang Du said softly. "Boom boom boom!" Occasionally, the will of Heavenly Tribulation also discovered the situation at the scene, and a huge anger hit everyone''s mind. Heavenly Tribulation is stunned! Why are there so many people who do not know the life and death of this person are watching? Is it to look down upon it? If there are one person and two people, the robbery is still acceptable. Treat it as audacious, and the catastrophe will punish it appropriately. But with so many people, is this when he is a vegetable market? Could it be that he will have to pick and choose from Heavenly Tribulation for a while? So Tianjie was surprisingly angry. The huge Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram in the sky collapsed directly. An extremely powerful force of Heavenly Tribulation directly enveloped everyone. The void trembled violently, and the emptiness of the heavenly tribulation space was built in an instant, and then the figures disappeared one after another, as if they were miniatured, and all the marks of the underworld were directly thrown into a heavenly tribulation space. in. The silver-faced man''s eyes changed slightly, and a vain force suddenly radiated from his body, trying to escape the detection of the catastrophe. "boom!" The robbery is even more angry. Are you shameless when you are Laozi? You dont run before I come, I want to arrest you when I cant see? A huge black palm came out of the robbery cloud, and the vast void collapsed, and the figure of the silver-faced man was directly frozen. The **** hand grabbed the silver-faced man''s body and threw it into the catastrophe. Countless sighs of relief sounded in the underworld, and then immense joy surged from the bottom of my heart. Heavenly Tribulation captured all these Pluto Marks into the Heavenly Tribulation Space, and the next step was to experience Heavenly Tribulation. If the real body is again, then even if it goes through the catastrophe, it is very likely to pass. After all, those who can become the Pluto are the top powerhouses among the powerhouses. But if you want to rely on a mark of the Hades, you want to successfully cross the Tribulation. The Tribulation of the Day is really a house. Everyone slowly looked up at the sky, and the moment they saw the catastrophe, they were stunned. Chapter 461： God knows what you did The chaotic and disorderly tribulation in the sky has begun to spawn a great horror and chaos. This kind of terrifying aura, even if it was the crowds who were far away, were all pale, because they seemed to have seen the annihilation and death of countless powerful creatures in the beginning of heaven and earth from the catastrophe. They saw countless ancient demon gods falling apart! Seeing the terrifying and sturdy figure slaying fiercely with the ancient beasts, they will die together! Seeing the broken scales of the dragon, the phoenix was bleeding. Seeing the demise of the gods and Buddhas, the destruction of all realms. There was a thin looking person who was still immersed in Jiang Du''s operation, but when he saw the blurred pictures in the sky, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes suddenly widened. "Infinite! Infinite calamity!" "How is it possible, how can there be immeasurable calamity now?" "It''s terrible, the immeasurable calamity ranks first in the heavens. Throughout the ages, no one has ever survived the past calamities. This kind of heavenly calamity is used to kill all people who are against the sky. This exclamation caused everyone''s eyes to shrink suddenly. They looked at the blurry picture in the sky and felt that their breathing had become stagnant. Immeasurable robbery! Heavenly Tribulation ranks first, known as the final disaster! This kind of tribulation only exists in ancient books, and it has appeared before, but the person who crosses the tribulation, even if it is a reincarnation power, or a child of destiny. All are annihilated in the calamity. Even the countless powerhouses of the ancient primordial kingdoms all died under immeasurable disasters. This is the strongest calamity of the Heavenly Dao, and it has not even appeared in countless years. How can it happen again now? "It''s over, Jiang Du is dead. If there are other tribulations, Jiang Du still has a glimmer of hope, but this is boundless tribulation, the final tribulation, everything is over!" "Hey, it''s a pity that such a young man actually did such a stupid thing in order to solve the problem of killing the underworld." "Originally, his talent was extremely powerful. Heavenly Tribulation has already appeared in the posture of Yin and Yang Tribulation, but so many powerful people have increased his disaster by so much out of thin air." "I suddenly remembered, what is Jiang Du''s strength now, and why is he able to overcome the catastrophe?" One person suddenly remembered a question. This question surprised everyone. Yes, why is Jiang Du able to survive the catastrophe now? If Jiang Du is now the pinnacle of the **** level, the **** level pinnacle that can provoke the Yin-Yang Tribulation is definitely the strongest among the gods, even if the Mark of the Hades is strong, there will be hope for Jiang Du. But Jiang Du was beaten by a few attacks just now without any backhand strength. He couldn''t be the pinnacle of the **** level, he wanted to overcome the existence of the holy robbery? Could it be... An unbelievable idea came to everyone''s mind. "Could it be that he is the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm?" a person murmured. "impossible!" Almost everyone around him shouted. What''s a joke, how could a mortal peak be so strong? This is not a big deal at all, okay? Who is the pinnacle of the mortal class that can defeat the sixth tier of the God of War? However, it is not the pinnacle of the Mortal level, so how do you explain this problem now? "Sure enough, it''s an evildoer, immeasurable calamity, heaven really doesn''t give the evildoer any way to survive!" Finally, some people still agreed that Jiang Du was now the pinnacle of the Mortal Level. Too enchanting, it is worthy of the terrible existence of the yin and yang calamity originally. But such evildoers are going to fall now. Everyone looked at Jiang Du with a sigh, but after seeing Jiang Du, everyone was stunned. this is I saw that Jiang Dus body quickly began to show a vivid color at this time, and a large amount of charred black color was falling off. The big hole on his chest was also installed with a heart taken out from one side. Repaired. And Jiang Du now took out an incense burner, respectfully lit the three-pillar incense, and honestly took out all kinds of chicken, duck and fish, and put them in the plate. These were specially bought by Jiang Du when he returned to the earth. The fragrances are all top-notch and good fragrances. The meat of chicken, duck and fish are all self-raised meat without added hormone feed. At the same time, everyone faintly heard that Jiang Du muttered: "The disciple Jiang Du, sincerely feels the concern of God, the disciple is invincible, and I am grateful. The **** of heaven has everything to do with every possible opportunity, and he has come to attack the disciple in his busy schedule. To discipline the disciples and teach them to be down-to-earth. The disciples follow the teachings of the Lord of Heaven, always work diligently, be kind to others, and have sufficient empathy..." "Master of Heaven, the disciples are absolutely in awe of Heavenly Tribulation. These people are disrespectful to the Lord of Heaven. They know that the Lord of Heaven will take time out of his busy schedule to hack his disciples and kill the disciples in a vain attempt to let the Lord of Heaven run away for nothing. It''s really an extreme punishment. Master Tiandao must never give face to his disciples. Only by smashing this group of people to death can they show the majesty of heaven." "The disciple crosses the Tribulation today, and after the success of the crossover, I would like to honor the Lord of Heaven as an idol of his life and offer him a plaque to express his gratitude to the Lord of Heaven for being busy for all living beings. A person of immense merit, is willing to devote himself to the death of the Lord of Heaven!" "Master Heaven, please love me again!" Then Jiang Du knelt down with a thump on his knees and prayed sincerely. Everyone in Underworld? ? ? ... Most of them were god-level powerhouses, with their ears and eyes clear, and they could hear Jiang Du''s words clearly and clearly. But... you said so much, we heard it, can he hear the robbery? Can he hear God? Can Du Jie still have this kind of operation? Heavenly Tribulation has bred Immeasurable Tribulation for you now, you are still thanking Heavenly Tribulation. There is a fart! You are about to die, and you will soon be completely wiped out by the strangulated body and soul of Boundless Tribulation. Everyone looked at Jiang Du dumbfounded. At this moment, the celestial calamity that was constantly changing in the sky suddenly paused. The three sticks of incense in front of Jiang Du suddenly began to burn quickly, and a breath floated into the sky from the chicken, duck and fish enshrined by Jiang Du. The original frantic birth and death scene paused for a while, and slowly, all the scenes were gathered into the dark clouds. The robbery... has changed! A touch of golden light fell from the sky, covering Jiang Du. Heavenly Tribulation was rendered golden by this golden light, and the golden dark clouds were magnificent, seeming to crush the historical torrent and roll in. Everyone''s eyes almost stared out. Heaven... The Tribulation of Heaven has really changed. As the tribulation turned into gold, one figure after another stepped onto the tribulation cloud. They are middle-aged, young, and young! There are men and women! He carries a variety of auras, either domineering, easygoing, crazy, or controlling the common people. And holding a variety of weapons in hand. There are knives, swords, guns, spears, mirrors, magic locks, and so on. "Eternal Tribulation!" The old man who first uttered Wuliangjie before spit out these three words with a weird expression, and there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart that he wanted to vomit strongly. Because the feeling of a temporary change of mind on this day of the robbery is really too...Some people have no words to describe. Jiang Du didn''t realize it. Seeing the three-pillar incense burning so quickly, he felt like drinking ice soda during the dog days. It''s really cool! Sure enough, it was people who were doing it, and the sky was watching. He was so sincere to the Lord of Heaven, the Lord of Heaven finally responded to himself. So next, I need to survive the calamity well, strive to become the right-hand man of the Lord of Heaven as soon as possible, and protect China by the way. At this time, the thunder and thunder roared in the sky, and a dozen people in the sky looked at Jiang Du with smiles on their faces, and a dark thunder crashed down. Although Jiang Du''s injury has not been completely repaired, this is after all the first robbery. The power is not strong, that is, it has just reached the standard of God-level so-so. Jiang Du has not resisted and accepted it calmly. "boom!" The dark thunder burst and fell on Jiang Du''s body, causing the ground around Jiang Du to directly collapse, and the surrounding buildings collapsed in a small area. A feeling of sour and numbness appeared throughout Jiang Dus body. Jiang Dus physical body is now exceptionally strong. The first catastrophe did not bring any injuries to Jiang Du, but instead made Jiang Dus recovery faster. Some. About Mo has recovered to 60%. Chapter 462： Ill be on stage after you sing The black tribulations fell one after another, and the black tribulations fell densely like raindrops. Up to now, the Eternal Tribulation is no longer carried out in accordance with the conventional several heavenly tribulations, but densely packed, with countless heavenly tribulations sweeping the entire earth. Underworld was destroyed on a large scale, and Jiang Du sat in countless black days. Heavenly Tribulation was promoted from the first level of the **** level to the second level of the **** level. Third order! Fourth order! Finally, the catastrophe had begun to hurt Jiang Du. Jiang Du opened his eyes abruptly, and everyone only felt a dazzling light released from Jiang Du''s eyes. The long sword in his hand buzzed, and then the sword light surged! boom! The gold and black complement each other, which is particularly poignant. Jiang Du felt that the power in his body was constantly changing, and an unprecedented strength filled his heart. Tier 5! The God-level fifth-strength Jie Lei was crushed by Jiang Duyijian. The golden figure in the sky slowly became clear from the blur. The first person to show a clear face was a teenager! The boy''s face is still a little cute, with big eyes rolling, he looks strange, holding a huge bone in his hand and wearing an animal skin skirt, looking like a little savage. He smiled and looked at Jiang Du who was constantly resisting Jie Lei. He couldn''t help but sighed and said: "It''s been a long time since no one has survived the eternal calamity. Now there is finally a little guy who looks about my age, senior , I will try his level first." The other vague figures nodded, and could see their smiles faintly. The young man suddenly jumped down from the robbery cloud, during which a black robbery cloud fell on his body, but a golden light flashed on his skin, and the robbery thunder could not cause him any harm. "Little guy, I''ll play with you!" The young man yelled, and rushed towards Jiang Du. The big bones shook the void, and the surrounding Jie Lei was directly shattered. Jiang Du had been paying attention to them a long time ago, and he couldn''t help laughing when he saw a little guy who was even more immature than him. "Who is it called the little guy? You obviously don''t seem to be my age, little baby, let your brother teach you, don''t be big or small." Jiang Du held a long sword and rushed towards the young man. "when!" A loud noise suddenly resounded through the void, and Jiang Du felt an incredible and powerful force coming from the opponent''s big bones. His tiger''s mouth opened numerous wounds in an instant, and his body was smashed out like a cannonball. "puff!" With his body in the air, Jiang couldn''t help but vomit out with a mouthful of blood. By the way, it fell into a piece of rubble. "Little guy, the little master''s name is pretty good. If you count your age, you can be an ancestor, you still dare to call me a little baby." The boy''s face was slightly ruddy, and Jiang Du''s strength obviously shocked him. But compared with Jiang Du, his condition is much better. "Barbarian Emperor!" People in the Slaughter Underworld, someone looked at the figure of the young man, and couldn''t help but say such a name. When this name appeared, many people were shocked. Mandi! A terrifying emperor rank powerhouse closest to today, although he has been missing for an extremely long time, his name is still shocking ancient and modern. The barbarian emperor emerged after the ancient war, and walked out of the barren plains full of terrible beasts. His body was extremely powerful, and he was still a foodie. He is incomprehensible, incomprehensible, and arrogant. He offended many people when he first came out and was hunted down for many years. But later, while fighting and rising, the powerful barbarians set off a **** storm in the entire abyss, fighting in all directions, a big bone did not know how many heads were broken, even an ancient force was knocked out by the barbaric emperor, and finally proved Dao emperor level, and became a famous powerhouse among the emperor level. The Eternal Tribulation was originally meant to fight against the most powerful group of people in the Eternal Tribulation. If Jiang Du survives this Tribulation today, he will also appear on the Tribulation Cloud when future generations cross the Eternal Tribulation. This is the terrible part of the Eternal Tribulation, and it is also the most exciting. Fighting at the same level with the strongest group of strong people throughout history is simply the long-cherished wish of every warrior. "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du crawled out of the ruins, his face flushed. "Sure enough, there is a brute force, which is much stronger than mine." Jiang Du spit out blood again, his face became much normal. "Just your strength, I had it when I was ten years old." After Man finished saying this, he rushed towards Jiang Du again, like a barren ancient abyssal beast, extremely terrifying. Jiang Du didn''t fight hard this time, because Brute''s power was indeed very strong, but it didn''t bring him improvement, but Jiang Du couldn''t keep fighting hard, so Jiang Du was incarnate in dozens. Dozens of figures rushed towards Man from all directions. "Oh, shake the world!" With a loud roar, the big bone in his hand slammed on the ground. The ground shook the mountains, and the terrifying force shattered everything around him. All the phantoms of Jiang Du''s approaching Man disappeared, leaving only one Jiang Duyi to slash in the past. This sword is extremely fast! Jiang Du couldn''t understand the swordsmanship, but his speed and strength were extremely powerful. The speed of his sword was extremely fast, and he slashed at the head of Man. Man''s reaction speed was extremely fast, and he instantly raised his big bones to resist. However, the sword body touched the big bones, and there was no terrifying power as Man imagined. Instead, there was only a sword left. Jiang Du''s figure instantly appeared behind Man, clenched his fist, and smashed it hard. "Boom!" There was a heavy sound as if beating a drum, and he was hit and flew out. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared again, the black long sword was unmanned and released a powerful sword aura on its own. The divine mind manipulated the long sword. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared completely, sometimes suddenly appeared. Mandi! Mandi does not have as many methods as Laozi! Jiang Du was snarling crazily in his heart, he didn''t even run the magic blood at all, he just kept fighting savagely with his own strength. The black thunder kept falling, exploding beside the two. He roared again and again, his face flushed with anger! His power is really strong, and can even reach the level of the ninth rank of God. This is the terrifying powerhouse who can survive the eternal calamity. But even though Jiang Du was not as powerful as him, the nightmare demon source power enveloped him, and the three thousand disillusionment steps moved freely, and the two fought wildly in the sky of black thunder. This battle made countless people in the Underworld watched heartily. Although it was not a constant bombardment with a powerful force, the inadvertent collision, the powerful physical force, still made people excited. Ten minutes later, the tickling figure gradually disappeared. He did not expect that he had always been good at dragging others to collapse with his tyrannical body and strength, but today he was dragged to collapse with an extremely sensitive figure. "Boy, I remember you!" With the last blow of Man, the big bone suddenly became extremely huge. He couldn''t find Jiang Du, but he used the big bone to sweep around completely. The figure slowly disappeared. Jiang Du was swept by the savage big bones from the void. Although he resisted with all his strength, his arms were still split and blood was vomiting at the mouth. "Little friend, poor Taoist mysterious demon, come and discuss with the little friend!" The second figure fell from Jie Yun. This was a young Taoist with a crown of jade. He looked ordinary, but Jiang Du felt that a tyrannical divine thought completely locked his body around him. "please!" Jiang Du''s face was solemn, but he still said the word. As soon as the voice fell, the Taoist pinched gently. "The magic barrier rises!" The billowing magic mist madly rose from Jiang Du''s body, and the hideous demon let out a harsh roar, bursting into Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s expression instantly became a little subtle. Demon? what? A black power began to linger in Jiang Du''s mind, turning into a huge demon god. The face of this devil was exactly Jiang Du. "Here, they are all here!" Jiang Du let out a deafening yell, opened his big mouth, and a huge suction came, and the demons slid into Jiang Du''s mouth. "The power of Nightmare?" Xuan Mo''s face changed slightly. After such a long time, he didn''t even kill the nightmare beast? Chapter 463： Celestial flower (four changes and ten thousand) Although the mysterious demon looked like a Taoist, his body was a heavenly demon enlightened. During the ancient times, the mysterious demon destroyed all nightmare beasts, leaving the heavenly demon without any natural nemesis, almost destroying all living beings, but fortunately, many powerful people combined their efforts to kill the mysterious demon in a hard life, and at the same time the heavenly demon was also exiled. This is a dead emperor-level powerhouse who once set off an era of turbulence. In that era, those with weak minds and countless deaths became food for the demons. But now, facing Jiang Du, the Xuanmo did suffer a big loss, because I had the power of the Nightmare inexplicably, and I was the most restrained against the Heavenly Demon. Therefore, the mysterious demon only increased Jiang Du a little proficiency in the power of the mysterious demon, and he was dispelled by Jiang Du. The thunder between heaven and earth became more and more crazy, and the dark thunder blasted the entire underworld into a huge pit. Jiang Du now fought again and again, and was struggling with the bombardment of thunder again and again. But Jiang Du could only grit his teeth and persist. The only thing that made Jiang Du feel gratified was that the celestial tribulation space began to disappear one by one, and each disappearance meant that the Mark of the Pluto was defeated. God level seven! The robbery thunder, which is equivalent to the seventh-order of the **** level, is constantly falling from the sky, and the power can be said to be terrifying. Jiang Du had already started to ignite his own demon blood, and began to fight more violently with his opponents amidst countless thunders. quite! Xuanmo! Wind crossing! Universe! ... Each and every name appeared in this tribulation. Everyone was a generation of tianjiao who successfully passed through the entire eternal tribulation, leaving a brand in the tribulation. Jiang Du was struggling with incomparable difficulties, and constantly wailing blood. But his eyes are still tough! As long as it is a catastrophe, it cannot be saved, and the catastrophe is not without a glimmer of life, these people can stay for a quarter of an hour at most. As long as Jiang Du lived for a quarter of an hour, whether he was defeated or not, the figure would naturally disappear. Fengdu has extreme speed, breaking the sound barrier easily. Almost late Jiang Duling! Qiankun Shantian almost smashed Jiang Du in the space and exiled the chaos. The power of Jie Lei reached the eighth rank of God! Thunder robbery of this level is simply a nightmare! I''ve never heard of anyone who crossed into a god-level calamity, and the power of a god-level calamity could be raised to the eighth rank. The devil blood in Jiang Du''s body burned madly, while resisting the terrible Jie Lei, he generally fought wildly with the Heaven Jie Emperor. Yes, Heaven Smiting Emperor! The supreme emperor who achieved the thundering thunder, the true ancient land powerhouse. This kind of powerhouse has basically been invincible at the same level since childhood. Even at the **** level, the path of Heaven Smiting Emperor has not yet formed, but his strength is still terrifying. Jie Lei Guan body, invincible in the world! Jiang Du fought to be crazy, the devil blood was running, and his anger was soaring! The black iron sword was trembling, and the blood was roaring. Jiang Du exhausted all means before he resisted the Jietian Emperor dissipating. Jiang Du had become extremely miserable. He knelt on one knee, blood was flowing, and his bones appeared clearly. He was scorched, his breath was unstable, and his eyes became a little dim. Jiang Du''s body has now suffered unimaginable damage. Not only did he show a bitter smile, but was he still too naive, really thinking that he had put a few incense sticks on the Lord of Heaven, and offered a little wine and meat, and Heaven could put himself a yard? and many more! I seem to have forgotten to serve wine... Jiang Du sighed slightly. It seemed that he was still not careful enough, so he should pay attention next time. The entire Ming City is now deadly quiet, and a kind of catastrophe in the sky is still spinning, gestating the next catastrophe. Next, I''m afraid it will be the Heavenly Tribulation of God Level Ninth Tier. Everyone looked at Jiang Du, who was kneeling on one knee and holding a sword to support Jiang Du who would not fall. How could Jiang Du in this state go through the next catastrophe. There is no hope at all! At this time, there was only one tribulation space left, and that was the tribulation space where the silver face was. The opponent was still not destroyed by the tribulation. Lost! Jiang Du seemed to have lost the bet. He underestimated the strength of the Mark of Pluto and overestimated his own strength. The Mark of Hades, all of them are the strongest of the gods. And what he is facing now is just the state of the strong at the time when he broke through from the mortal level to the **** level. At least in the eyes of everyone in Killing Underworld, Jiang Du really lost the gamble. Mingcheng was not saved, and he had to be in it. He was obviously a tyrannical genius. If Jiang Du had the strength to overcome the Yin-Yang Tribulation, Jiang Du had at least a 70% chance of getting through it. But facing the eternal calamity, Jiang Du was still not enough. This was the second most powerful one among all the heavenly tribulations, from all ages to the present. What to take? What everyone didn''t expect was that Jiang Du slowly stood up at this moment. His body was trembling, but he stood up stubbornly, and a flower appeared in his hand. The flowers bloom with nine petals and are brilliant! The moment this flower appeared, an indescribable fragrance began to radiate. Jiang Du''s body was reflected in seven colors, and everyone looked at the flower in Jiang Du''s hand. "Tianjinhua!" someone said suddenly. When this name appeared, many **** level powerhouses trembled violently. God! This is the existence that every god-level powerhouse desperately desires, because becoming a **** means that you have become the first person under the holy level. It is even hopeful that the road of the Great Emperor The Celestial Flower does not possess too much power, but its power of fusion makes every god-level coveted. After all, flesh, blood, and spirit! The trinity of spirit, energy and spirit is one, which is a sublimation of the life level. No one thought that Jiang Du actually had such a precious thing as the **** flower. If it was the most precious thing under the Saint Level, the Celestial Flower could definitely rank in the top ten. Jiang Du took out the Celestial Flower without any hesitation, and stuffed it into his mouth like a cow chewing on a peony. After a few swallows, Jiang Du slowly raised his head. Above the robbery cloud, there are three vague figures, which are gradually becoming clear at this time. Above the robbery cloud, there are a total of twelve people, and Jiang Du has now defeated nine people! Now there are only the last three people left, and the three of them will attack Jiang Du along with the ninth-level tribulation of the **** level. Jiang Du thinks that he has two big heads. Suddenly, Jiang Du felt the condition of his body, his face began to become weird. His blood... melted! Qi and blood melted into the flesh, and at the same time his sea of ??consciousness also began to tremble violently. Finally, the sea of ??consciousness also collapsed. Jiang Du... I won''t be poisoned to death by the **** flower, am I? When the sea of ??consciousness collapses and the blood melts, what shall I do next? Soon, Jiang Du found a problem, his injury suddenly began to repair quickly, and at the same time a violent numbness appeared. Large chunks of burnt black began to fall off Jiang Du''s body, revealing Jiang Du''s jade-like skin again. Warm and moist like jade, crystal clear! Jiang Du felt everything rushing towards the lower part of his belly. Wait, this is not Dantian, right? But Jiang Du couldn''t take care of that much now. He knew that now three inches below his own navel began to be filled with a violent pain, and he hurriedly began to look inside. I discovered that all my power has poured into a unique dark space. As the power continues to increase, a touch of gold gradually tears the darkness. The sound of the waves hitting the rocks lit up, and Jiang Du''s body was slowly rendered golden. Jiang Du is changing, constantly changing. However, the Tribulation did not wait for Jiang Du''s transformation to end, and the Tribulation Thunder in the sky finally condensed. The black light beam gradually peeked out of the robbery cloud, and the powerful and domineering force directly locked on Jiang Dus body, and the terrible power that made the heart palpitating spread out. Many god-level powerhouses far away ten kilometers away The scalp is numb. God level ninth order! This power definitely reached the level of the ninth rank of God. This kind of tribulation, let alone a mortal-level pinnacle, is to let a god-level ninth-tier person to resist this kind of tribulation. After all, the power of Heavenly Tribulation is extremely domineering, and it is not comparable to ordinary power. But Jiang Du still sat down cross-legged, as if he hadn''t noticed anything. Finally, a black beam appeared between heaven and earth. The space around the beam was completely shattered, and the tumbling chaos advancing along with the thundering beam extended to the top of Jiang Du''s head. The hearts of the people in Mingcheng have already mentioned their throats. Are you special, why don''t you stand up and resist? ps: Also, everyone, give me some help. The ranking that I just rushed up has dropped again. Click and comment more. If you have the ability, you can give a little reward, thank you! Chapter 464： Haotian (five shifts) In the horrified eyes of everyone, Jiang Du did not evade, just sitting cross-legged, and then directly penetrated by the black thunder beam. Some people couldn''t help covering their eyes, and couldn''t bear to watch the scene where Jiang Du was beaten up like this. However, it was predicted that a terrible situation did not appear. Instead, Jiang Du was still sitting cross-legged, and the black beam directly shattered the ground below him, but a golden light radiated from Jiang Dus body. Protect him. There was pain on Jiang Du''s expression. It was obvious that he was not feeling well now. The black thunder light beam is still bombarding Jiang Du. At the same time, above the robbery cloud, a figure slowly jumped down. A big knife appeared in his hand. This is a rough man, his body is full of evil spirits, it is obvious that he is quite fierce. "I''m the butcher, it looks like this little friend is now having an epiphany, so I''m not polite." A smile appeared on the butcher''s face, and the big knife in his hand cut the head. Then the butcher strode towards Jiang Du, with the big sword in his hand, and his two eyes flashed with bleeding red light, especially bloody. The butcher arrived in front of Jiang Du, and the pitch-black Jie Lei approached him for an instant, and slowly disappeared. The butcher''s knife was already raised, and it was slashed at Jiang Du''s head. Clean and neat, without the slightest sloppy. With this knife going down, as long as it was hit, Jiang Du was sure that his head fell to the ground, and even Jiang Du''s monstrous means would not be able to resurrect. At this critical juncture, Jiang Du opened his eyes instantly, and a ray of golden light burst from his eyes instantly. "Okay... hold the grass!" Jiang Dugang wanted to say "so strong", but before he could say the strong word, he felt the fierce wind above his head and hurriedly avoided at this dangerous and dangerous moment. With his head tilted, the big knife had fallen along Jiang Du''s arm. Cleanly, Jiang Duo''s arm and a piece of flesh and blood on the left were all chopped off by this knife. Jiang Duo let out an angry roar, and a powerful mental force rushed towards the butcher frantically. A strong evil spirit was released from the butcher''s body, and countless souls wailed in the evil spirit. With the evil spirit alone, the butcher''s evil spirit was even stronger than Jiang Du. Therefore, Jiang Du''s mental impact was directly offset by the evil spirit. "Unexpectedly, I didn''t hack to death with a single knife, come again!" The butcher was slightly surprised, his knife was so fast, he still did not kill the man. But in no hurry. Jiang Du''s face was pale, one of his arms was directly broken, and at the same time so much flesh and blood was cut off. It hurts, it really hurts! The butcher had killed him, and the thunder in the sky appeared like a lightning bolt, smashing towards Jiang Du very quickly. Jiang shouted loudly, his body exuded a strong golden light, and even his hair turned golden. A wave of waves spread out from Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s body turned into a cannonball and slaughtered towards the butcher. But the butcher''s strength is actually stronger than all the marks before. It was extremely difficult for Jiang Du to fight. The butcher''s knife was really dead if touched, and it hurts when it rubbed it. I originally thought that if my little ternary unite was one, my strength would be even higher, and there would be hope to survive the catastrophe. But reality told Jiang Du that he was still too tender. Not only did the power of Heavenly Tribulation continue to rise in madness, but the strong imprint of the ancients was also stronger than one. Jiang Du used all the skills except the two spells to the extreme, and slowly obliterated the butcher. In the current Heavenly Tribulation, every attack is the power of the ninth rank of God-level. Jiang Du needs a move to resist any tribulation thunder, and the Ninth Revolution of Devil Blood is used to the extreme. Before the penultimate figure came down, Jiang Du hurriedly installed his arm. Although he could not use it vigorously, it was much better than nothing. It can be cut again at a critical time. The penultimate figure fell. It was also a young man with a mirror in his hand. The moment Jiang Du saw the mirror, his eyes were slightly solemn. No way! Looking at the silver mirror, Jiang Du really felt a little familiar! This thing is not really a Dimensional Emperor Mirror, right? "Daoist, my name is Haotian!" The young man said softly to Jiang Du. "Are you a Dimensional Emperor Mirror?" Jiang Du asked. "Dimensional Emperor Mirror? No, this mirror is Haotian Mirror. I don''t know what Dimensional Emperor Mirror is?" Haotian asked strangely. "It turns out that it is not. The Dimensional Emperor Mirror is an imperial weapon that can open different dimensions and project it. It is also a mirror. I think it is very similar to your mirror." Jiang Du said with a smile. "The function is very similar to my Haotian mirror." Haotian nodded. Suddenly, his figure directly turned into nothingness, and a Jiang Du suddenly cut into the air with a sword from behind him. "Daoist, you can''t help me!" Haotian''s voice sounded behind Jiang Du, and Haotian Mirror had already shone on Jiang Du. "Dimensional fragmentation!" "Crack!" A crack suddenly cracked on the mirror surface, and then the space where Jiang Du was located directly cracked. Jiang Du hurriedly avoided, and the space crack severely cut Jiang Du''s body, but Jiang Du turned into a phantom again. "Appeared!" Haotian smiled, suddenly the mirror lifted into the sky, the light shone on the earth, and Jiang Du, who had been hidden, was immediately illuminated. Jiang Du''s sneaky gesture was a little embarrassing. "Gather!" At this time, the Haotian Mirror became brighter with this word, and then the robbery cloud in the sky split into a large part and rushed towards the Haotian Mirror. "Boom!" The huge roar rang violently, shockingly, above the mirror surface, the numbing power of the scalp was transmitted through the mirror surface. "This is the gathering of ten tribulations and thunder, if you pass, I will leave!" Haotian said with a smile. Jiang Du''s expression was extremely solemn, looking at the terrifying power in the Haotian Mirror, he took a deep breath. "Come!" Jiang Du let out a low growl. "good!" Then Haotian looked at the Haotian Mirror, and saw a figure of Jiang Du appeared in the Haotian Mirror. What''s scary is that Jiang Du''s posture in reality and the posture in the mirror are completely different. same. The shape of a mirror is completely different. This made Jiang Du''s scalp numb. What kind of weird ability is this? "boom!" A touch of gold emerged from the black robbery thunder. This touch of gold looked so dazzling, and then boldly attacked Jiang Du in the mirror. Jiang dully roared, his whole body released a rich golden light, and his whole person was like a golden god. But Jiang Du in the mirror was like a sand sculpture, without evasive and without any defensive measures. The jet black with a ray of golden light directly penetrated Jiang Du''s body in the mirror. At the same time, Jiang Du in reality suddenly vomited blood. His defense did not work, and he felt an invisible force penetrate. All the defenses of Jiang Du directly acted on Jiang Du''s body. "puff!" The blood in Jiang Du''s mouth spurted out like life, and most of his body was directly turned into a pool of mud. The system was madly consuming energy points to recover Jiang Du''s injury, but it still couldn''t keep up with the speed of destruction. In the end, Jiang Duo in the mirror was vaporized by the violent thunder, while Jiang Duo in reality staggered and completely limp on the ground. Haotian looked at Jiang Du at this time, with surprise in his eyes. He''s not dead yet? "I blocked it..." Jiang Du said in a particularly weak voice. The ten thunderbolts combined into one body and completely defeated Jiang Du. Now that he can barely maintain a human form, it can be said that it is not easy, and Jiang Du''s consciousness is even blurred. "good!" Haotian nodded slightly to Jiang Du, and his whole body disappeared. The world became quiet again. Even the thunder completely disappeared, and the entire Underworld was deadly quiet. Just now, what kind of ghost skill is that actually pulling people into the mirror, no matter how they resist in reality, the person in the mirror does not do any defense. Injuries in the mirror, people in reality will also suffer the same injuries, weirdly numb the scalp. Sure enough, those who use mirrors as weapons are really awesome people. However, just when Jiang Du felt that he could cultivate and rejuvenate, the Jieyun in the sky frantically gathered towards the last figure. The figure that had been slowly forming, now completely condensed. This is an old man, and the only old man among all the figures. Holding a sword in his hand! All the clouds in the sky disappeared, only this old man was suspended between the sky and the earth, his robe moved without wind, although there was no breath on his body, it was like the center of the world. Chapter 465： PlayerUnknowns Battlegrounds (six more) A sense of horror rose in Jiang Du''s heart. It seems that this old man is someone who does not belong to this world, because this old man, in Jiang Du''s eyes, is a world, a condensate of everything. Because this is the catastrophe of all gods, all those who cross the catastrophe should be young geniuses, and the worst are middle-aged men who are late bloomers. But this old man... is too late, right? "My name: Too great!" The old man said softly. With just this sentence, the world suddenly trembled violently, or in other words, a strange power appeared in the entire Styx, and it seemed that there were a pair of eyes watching the entire Styx. At this moment, I don''t know how many existences are in Styx, trembling under these eyes that don''t know whether they exist. But after all, Styx is still Styx. The two rivers that were born in heaven and earth, Styx possesses incredible power, forcibly blocking the exploration of this pair of eyes. Jiang Du''s broken heart slowly sank. This is too great, it should be the unspeakable existence that Tunzhen said. Because as long as his name appears, the other party will be able to induce induction, and perhaps a single thought can kill you at a distance that does not know how far away. This is the terrible existence of unspeakable existence. With such an existence, Jiang Du really wanted to know, how did their group of people get through so many imprints of eternal calamity before? Say my name, you can see my body! Such a character is now a gatekeeper, how can you succeed in breaking through? Jiang Du was really desperate. Mmp, Sanzhuxiang...cough cough cough...well, you can''t easily give up! Jiang Du''s eyes regained his firmness. "Die, I must die with dignity!" Jiang Du became a muddy body, slowly climbing up from the ground. Every step is extremely difficult to see, and it makes people extremely worried. However, Jiang Du still held his black long sword and stood up tenaciously. He looked at Jiang Du indifferently, then nodded gently. The long sword in his arms slowly floated by himself. "One sword!" Tai Shang said lightly. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at the old man very firmly. "Come on!" Jiang Du said solemnly. The long sword was suspended in the air. In the eyes of countless people, this sword seemed to have become everything between heaven and earth, calmly moving towards Jiang Duqi. With this sword coming out, the world stopped! Time seems to have been stagnated by this sword, and everyone''s mind is blank. Jiang Du felt this unrivaled sword, and he knew in his heart that even if he was in a state of hey now, there was no way to withstand this sword. This is the ultimate ultimate move of Eternal Tribulation! Dead or not! The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth slowly raised. This time, the time given to him with this sword was not short. Because this sword does not need to be fast, as long as it falls, it cannot be prevented, evaded, and cannot survive. So Jiang Du has enough time to think about everything about him and his short life. It was really short, because he hadn''t even grown up. The carefree sixteen years ago, except for his mother, was his happiest time. Later, I met Ning Xue and Qin Ran. He has also been plain and brilliant. Of course, there are too many regrets, because he still has many things to do. Did not help the father successfully rescued the mother. Did not help Huaguo, keep till the end. Did not help the younger generation in China to find a way back to the earth. Even, in this life, he is still a virgin. But overall, it''s not bad, he has reached a point where countless people may not be able to achieve it in their lifetime. Presumably someone will mention his name in the future, and they will also say that Jiang Du is a genius, he is jealous of talent. Jiang Du looked at this sword without blinking. Is everything over? The long sword was one meter away from Jiang Du, and suddenly, the entire Ming City shook violently. A great will suddenly fell from the sky, and then madly poured into Jiang Du''s body, making Jiang Du at this moment, he seemed to feel that he was in control of the whole world. The power of the entire Ming City was rushing towards Jiang Du frantically. At this moment, all the members of Slaughter Underworld were hot in their palms, and the slaughter value numbers in their palms were quickly clearing. The power that had turned into a ball kept instilling the past to Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt that he was strong, even though he was strong for only a moment. But Jiang Du had endless hope in his heart. "I haven''t lost yet!" Jiang Duyangtian let out a crazy roar, then Qingtian smashed out crazy. All the energy gathered on the sword body and turned into a terrible sword energy, and a sword slashed at the long sword in the void. "Ding!" A crisp and sweet voice sounded slowly. Two swords, one is black, one is white, the other is tyrannical, and the other is peaceful. The collision between the two became the only one between heaven and earth, and then everything was shattered. The space is shattering, becoming particles one by one. The building is shattering, turning into a cloud of dust. The earth shattered, the sky shattered. Including the old man, a strange look appeared on his face, and finally he slowly shattered. Jiang Du''s whole body was bursting to pieces. The whole person was originally muddy, but he could still see the human form, but now it has almost become a pile of broken bones, with only one skull, and there are still a few wisps of flesh and blood. All the people who watched this battle from afar were already bleeding. Just because of the collision of the two swords, the trembling sound caused all the people who killed the underworld to bleed. However, the aura of Heavenly Tribulation disappeared at this moment. A colorful light, like a river, washed over Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s fragmented bones followed the colorful light into the sky one after another. The golden lotus was flying, and there was an illusory figure on the nine heavens congratulating Jiang Du, and the sound of the great road hummed softly, with a different kind of sentiment. Jiang Du''s body was remodeling, and all the cracks on his bones were disappearing, turning into a crystal white jade color, and even the white should glow with a golden light, but it was very light. Immediately afterwards, flesh and blood began to grow rapidly, and blood vessels continued to spread and resume. The internal organs are being reborn, and even a man''s most precious thing has been reborn and returned to normal under the public. Then there was the skin. The faintly radiant skin spread over Jiang Du''s body. An inch of hair rose, Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes, just like this, floating between the sky and the earth. And in the distance, some god-level powerhouses heard the slowly whispering voice in the void, and a trance color flashed in their eyes for a while. A strong aura rose, and everyone at this time was actually breaking through, and there was even a god-level ninth-tier powerhouse. With a low roar at this time, the aura on his body was raised again, almost touching something. Successive people are breaking through. Jiang Duzai carefully improved every strand of his cultivation. Three inches below his umbilicus, that special world, temporarily called it Dantian. But Jiang Du had just risen to the idea of ??calling it Dantian, and a title appeared silently in Jiang Du''s mind. Shenhai! This is a sea of ??gods! His name is Shenhai! Jiang Du suddenly understood what the three-dimensional unity was for god. Originally, only a small part of the Shenhai was opened. At this time, with the help of the colorful light, it opened up wildly. The endless energy between the heaven and the earth continues to merge into it, and the area occupied by the golden light is getting larger and larger, and the energy like the tide of the sea is rippling, tumbling, and growing in the divine sea! Every breathing strength of Jiang Du was growing. As far as energy is concerned, Jiang Du''s energy in the Shenhai is more than ten times higher than when he was at the peak of the Mortal level. And the mass intensity of energy is even more different. Time did not know how long it had passed, the development of Shenhai finally did not have the help of the colorful energy, and it became much slower. Jiang Du sighed, it was a pity, but it was also quite satisfied. He has improved too much. Slowly, Jiang Du opened his eyes, although it was not as strong as when the killing value of the whole city was condensed by the will of the city before for Jiang Du''s body. But it is still many times stronger than before. Before Jiang Du showed a smile, a faint voice sounded. "It''s really unexpected, even the eternal calamity didn''t solve you, it''s really troublesome!" As soon as these words came out, the last celestial calamity space suddenly burst, and a figure slowly walked out of it. Behind him, the world broke. Chapter 466： Hades! ! (Seven more) Jiang Du''s smile stopped for a moment, and then he smiled again. "Yeah, Eternal Tribulation didn''t kill me, so now you are going to kill me?" Jiang Du also didn''t expect that the silver-faced man would have survived the Tribulation. You must know that now he is just a mark, a mark belonging to the Pluto, and the catastrophe he crossed is almost comparable to the holy catastrophe. However, the silver-faced man''s condition is not very good now, his body is charred and half of his silver mask is broken. "Kill, of course, you must kill. Anyone who tries to save Mingcheng will die!" The man said softly. He stretched out his palm, and saw a pair of translucent gloves appear on the palm of his hand. To the stars, it looks like a star. "Then come!" The big sword in Jiang Du''s hand suddenly clenched his hands, his eyes full of killing intent. "Then you die!" The figure of the silver-faced man disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Jiang Du, slapped gently with his palm. An annihilating force rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du held a long sword brazenly and slashed, not caring about the man''s attack at all. "boom!" The silver-faced man slapped Jiang Du''s chest heavily, and Jiang Du''s long sword was also slapped on his body. Jiang Du vomited blood and retreated, the man''s body flashed, and the sword marks on his chest quickly disappeared. "Ding, attacked by the power of destruction, divine power +1, decline +1!" Jiang Du raised his brows. This power actually destroyed all his vitality at a high speed in his body, but then it turned into Jiang Du''s nourishment. The silver-faced man didn''t care about the sword wound on his chest, and rushed towards Jiang Du again. The fight between the two was extremely **** and brutal, and it was completely exchanged for injuries, and their resilience was exaggerated to an excessive degree. Jiang Du estimated the strength of the opponent. I am afraid that the strength of the opponent is only 20% at most. You must know that people who are not really crossing the catastrophe, once they are implicated, even if they have survived the catastrophe, there will be no reward from heaven. The two are constantly fighting in the air. The opponents attack is now only a god-level eighth-level attack. If this special power of destruction is added, the ordinary god-level ninth-level attack may not dare to be hard. just. But he met Jiang Du. God-level eighth-tier attack strength, even before Jiang Du broke through, it was difficult to kill Jiang Du. Not to mention that Jiang Du has made a breakthrough now, even more than just one point or two. So Jiang Du was confronted head-on, not letting go. "Birth and death reincarnation!" Looking at Jiang Du, the silver-faced man suddenly revealed a touch of cruelty in his eyes. The power of destruction should have been sufficient in Jiang Du''s body, so the silver-faced man directly released the ultimate move. A green energy full of vitality flew towards Jiang Du, and Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, letting the vital energy slap him. are you kidding me? Attack me with the power of recovery? Green energy came around Jiang Du''s body, and the silver-faced man showed a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, and he drew lowly. "Turn, arise, and die!" The green vitality suddenly shined brightly, Jiang Du felt that his decaying power had a feeling of eagerness, and he easily suppressed it. Then the green force of life radiated light around Jiang Du, but the force of destruction in Jiang Du''s body remained silent. "Are you healing me?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. There was an incredible flash in the silver-faced man''s eyes. How can this be? His power of destruction is extremely high-level energy, why does it disappear when it enters the opponent''s body? Jiang Du didn''t care about that much. After a wave of mockery, he slashed with his sword again. The silver-faced man is already at the end of the battle. As Jiang Du was repelled again, the silver-faced man looked at Jiang Du deeply and said, "I have written it down at this time. Don''t know your name?" Jiang Du naturally did not fear at all, and said with a righteous expression: "I will change my name or my surname in my life, and my surname will be Shen, and I will wait for your revenge if I am not convinced." "Okay, Shen Duan, right?" The silver-faced man smiled, then his body turned into a ball of light. He actually chose to self-demise. Jiang Du quietly watched him turn into light and disappear completely. At the moment when he completely died, Jiang Du felt a huge will contact him. "Pluto!" A weak voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind, and then the whole Mingcheng trembled. A group of purple light descended from the sky and rushed to Jiang Du''s head with strong strength. "Ding, the title of Pluto is being given..." "Ding, Nine Nether Origin Power has successfully evolved into Nether Divine Power!" "Ding, the special skill Nine Nether Eyes has successfully evolved into Nether Sky Eye!" A system reminder sounded in his mind, Jiang Du showed a smile, and finally, after so many hardships and battles, all the hardships will come! He became Pluto! The permanent Pluto, as long as Jiang Du does not automatically abdicate or die, Jiang Du can become the eternal Pluto. "Pluto, the power of Ming City is now handed over to you!" Ming City''s will was transmitted into Jiang Du''s mind. Then countless words poured into Jiang Du''s heart frantically. This was the instructions for Mingcheng. Jiang Du looked at the instructions carefully, and finally found what he wanted in one of them. "I wait, see Pluto!" The crowd roared, and then countless figures fell to the ground on one knee, with excitement and ecstasy in their eyes. Jiang Du actually succeeded, he really succeeded! Until now, everyone still feels like they are dreaming, because what Jiang Du did is really incredible. He even challenged all the Marks of Pluto at the same time, and outrageously incited Heaven''s Tribulation. When the power of Heaven''s Tribulation was raised to a terrifying level, he successfully passed through and defeated all the Marks of Pluto and became the real Pluto. At this moment, many people understand why some people are called Tianjiao. Because of this incredible thing, someone can really do it. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, even if they heard it, everyone would think this was an exaggeration, but when the real thing appeared in front of them, they had nothing to say except admiration. Jiang Du smiled and stretched out his palm, and a mask slowly appeared in his hand. The artifact of killing the underworld, killing underworld! It was different from the silver mask that the silver-faced man had. This mask was black, with blood-red lines on it, which looked particularly hideous. "I declare that from one year later, living in the Underworld will contribute a little bit of killing value per day!" Jiang Du said loudly. No way, he doesn''t want to charge the killing value, but to maintain the underworld, the killing value needs to be converted into energy to maintain it. This is the law of killing the underworld. Everyone was stunned. Their killing value has now been emptied, not to mention the killing value, even the slightest killing value can''t be taken out! "For one year, Underworld will not charge any killing value, and the previous killing value will be exchanged in currency." "And now we are returning to the underworld. You don''t need to drift in the river of Styx anymore." At this time, Jiang Du slowly put on the killing mask, moving with his thoughts, the entire Ming City suddenly began to tremble violently. The surrounding space was trembling crazily, and then the entire Underworld, including everyone, was swallowed by a powerful silver light. A few minutes later, a huge city emerged from the void, sitting on a plain. This plain is extremely huge, purple sun hangs high in the sky, and deep beasts roam. There are creatures and resources, as long as they are willing to do it, the entire underworld will continue to operate. At this moment, when everyone in Slaughter Mingcheng saw the endless plain, many of them started crying directly. "I finally saw the world outside Slaughter Underworld!" There are old people crying heartbreaking, they are really suffocated. And Jiang Du returned most of the power to Mingcheng Will, and then his body turned into a ball of light. "Hope you all live a good life, I have something to do, leave now!" Then Jiang Du was completely transported away by the silver light. When he appeared again, he saw himself, the most familiar sun. Chapter 467： Zhenyuan and Underworld Behind Jiang Du is the slowly flowing Styx, which transports the Nether City to the Underworld, and then uses the power of the Nether City to help Jiang Du follow the trend and follow the Styx to the ancestral land. Yes, Underworld Will also calls the earth the ancestral land. If Jiang Du wants to return to the Underworld, he only needs to jump into the Styx, and he can instantly contact the underworld. Finally, Lao Tzu took control of the safe passage from the abyss back to the earth, because no one could bring outsiders into the underworld at will. Having appeared on the earth, Jiang Du also breathed a sigh of relief. But speaking of it, is the earth''s energy already so rich now? Jiang Du took a deep breath and felt that his whole body became transparent, and the rich energy drilled into his pores along each of his pores, and then poured into his divine sea. Jiang Du slowly sat down cross-legs and closed his eyes. Now, Jiang Du can finally see what reality he has achieved. Although he speculated that he is not bad, the property panel of the system is still the most reliable. The small yellow fireflies gradually covered the dark world, Jiang Du looked at the attribute panel, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Divine Realm Level 3 (622/1000) Spiritual Mind Level 5 (88/100) Ancient God Body (Perfect 66/100) Three yuan in one (21%) Spirit pets: Skyfire Elf, Swallow Equipment: Thor''s boots, unnamed long sword, Slaughter Underworld, Nostalgia badge. skill: Battle Road (Perfect 942/1000) Combat Skills (7/10) (expandable) 1. Demon Blood Nine Ranks (Proficient) 2. Three Thousand Disillusionment Step (Master) 3. Shocking (Master) 4. Tianqing (proficient) 5. Chasing stars (proficient) 6. Fen Ji 7. Destroy the world Energy Road: Origin Divine Fire, Origin Divine Land, Origin Divine Wood, Origin Divine Water, Origin Divine Gold, Origin Tribulation Thunder (Master), Space Origin Power, Nightmare Demon Origin Power (Perfect), Nether Divine Power, Abyss Extreme Ice... Skill points: 14,300 points Energy point: 10 points Jiang Du saw that although the changes were not big, he had updated a lot of attribute panels, and he was slightly relieved. Is God Tier 3? It''s really an unexpected joy to have raised so many realms through a catastrophe! Jiang Du hadn''t figured out this ternary unity yet, but Jiang Du knew that once his ternary unity was one, then his strength would skyrocket. If he burned the devil blood again, he would attack and chase the stars. With a set of combos, Jiang Du felt that he could teach most god-level powerhouses to be humans. But now, I still have to look at the attributes of the black long sword that was brought out by Jiang Du for a **** battle shortly after it was released, and by the way, I gave him a name. There was also the attribute of Slaughter Mingmian, and he didn''t see it, so Jiang Du''s hand first came out with a black and domineering long sword. You look at the sword body, hideous and domineering, look at this blade, it is clear and sharp, look at this blood groove, **** and cruel, look at the feel, it is comfortable and resistant to cutting. Jiang Du looked at this sword more and more liked it. The most important thing is that the sword is hard enough. Holding the newly released sword, I have carried it for so long without any dents or the like. The attributes of the black long sword quickly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Unnamed Longsword: The system is passionate about creating the first longsword. It is an artifact of its rank, which can be continuously upgraded, and its own attributes are indestructible (no one can destroy me in this world). skill: 1. Chaos: The long sword uses too many chaotic materials. Using the long sword can confuse any energy of the enemy and forcibly interrupt the enemy''s skills. 2. Sword Seal: Hitting an enemy can leave a sword heart on the enemy. The more hits, the stronger the sword energy can be drawn. Gone! There are only two skills, but Jiang Du''s eyes are exceptionally bright. These two skills are both very good skills. Chaos can strongly interrupt the skills of others. Sword marks can leave marks, the more marks, the stronger the attack. One is suitable for short-term battles, and one is suitable for long-term battles. Jiang Du nodded and started to turn his head to give this long sword a name. Snow sword? Kekeke, forget it, the name sounds a bit silly. Jiang Du thought for a long time, his head exploded, and finally, a name appeared in his mind. Zhenyuan! Suppress the deep world! Zhenyuan sword! Just call it this name. Jiang Du said that he was very satisfied. He was originally a naming idiot, and it was very good to be able to come up with such a name. Zhenyuan Sword disappeared into Jiang Du''s hands, because Jiang Du had invested his blood and spiritual origin when casting the sword, so Zhenyuan Sword was completely connected to his own mind and could be brought into his body. Jiang Du took out Slaughter Mingmian again. The attributes of Slaughter Mingmian also entered Jiang Du''s mind. Killing the Underworld: The original artifact, the symbol of the killing of the underworld king. No one can check the true body of the masked person. skill: 1. Killing: The more you kill, the stronger the increase, which can increase your strength by up to 300%. 2. Mingyin: It can consume the killing value, summon the people of the city to support, and summon up to ten people each time. 3. Deception: Mingmian is good at deceiving. After you activate this skill, others unconditionally believe that the first sentence you say can be used once a day. Slaughter Mingmian has one more attribute than Zhenyuanjian, and its skill is more powerful than Zhenyuanjian''s skill. Jiang Du looked at the five words "original artifact" and couldn''t help but smash it. Now that he has two powerful equipment, Jiang Du feels that he can start acting hard. At this time, a figure appeared in the distance of Jiang Du, and when he saw Jiang Du, he suddenly whispered, "Who?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head slowly. I saw a man wearing practice clothes looking at him warily. Jiang Du smiled, now that the country of China has been so turbulent now? I was so wary of just sitting cross-legged here. "Hey, buddy, my own, I am also from Hua Guo." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Which hall, why haven''t I seen you, and there is a heavy land near Styx, when did you come in, wait, why is your face so familiar?" The middle-aged man showed a strange look, he Thinking carefully. Jiang Du originally wanted to explain, but instantly locked the other person''s words. "Which church?" According to what Jiang Du knows, there is only one power that can use the name of an organization like Tang that is not a good power, and that is-underground power! "Jiang Du, why are you here?" Suddenly, the middle-aged man said silently. A faint purple light radiated from Jiang Du''s eyes, and Nether Sky''s eyes could see through the middle-aged man''s front and back instantly. The strength of the elementary huashen! There is a mark belonging to the underground force in the soul of the body, so it is certain that the other party is a person of the underground force. Jiang Du''s spirit rushed towards the man madly, and the martial artist who used his spirit to this kind of Lianhua God realm was really like an elephant stepping on an ant. For an instant, the middle-aged man felt as if he was facing a terrifying giant. Under his gaze, he couldn''t even move a bullet, and his mind seemed to stop directly. how is this possible? This kind of feeling, even their new great guardian, has never brought him this kind of feeling. How could a Jiang Du make him feel so terrible. "People with underground strength are really lucky, but think about it, you, the rats of underground forces, like to hide near this kind of Styx, because you like this dark atmosphere." Jiang Du slowly walked in. The middle-aged man slowly began to show killing intent in his eyes. After such a long time, Jiang Du saw the people of the underground forces, and the killing intent was so boiling. The middle-aged man couldn''t even speak, he could only look at Jiang Du pleadingly in his eyes. "Don''t be afraid, everyone will be buried with you soon." Jiang Du slowly showed a smile, and this smile was full of evil spirits. Jiang Du walked by the middle-aged man''s side, a touch of flame burned directly from the middle-aged man''s body, without a scream, and turned into flying ash in the blink of an eye. At the same time Jiang Du stretched out his hand, a drop of ashes fell on Jiang Du''s hand, Jiang Du''s figure had turned into a middle-aged man. Today, he wants to slaughter this underground force. Chapter 468： Full of swords As the distance to Styx got farther, the people around began to slowly get up. Only then did Jiang Du discover that this is not an underground world, but a special small world. It is really a world of worlds, and there are so many worlds. Jiang Du''s divine consciousness spread madly in all directions, and was hidden in the nightmare demon source power, no one could perceive Jiang Du''s divine consciousness at all. The entire small world is about a thousand square kilometers in size, which is equivalent to the size of a third-tier city. It is not too big. Jiang Du''s spiritual thoughts cover most of the small world. Soon, several powerful auras appeared in Jiang Du''s spiritual thoughts. There are a total of five Dao, among which three are the first-level auras of God-level, one is intermediate-level, and the other is high-level. Among them, the Sky-Through-Sky Realm has reached hundreds of giants, and it is more obvious that as the earth''s energy increases, everyone''s strength is generally improved. The original Heavenly Transcendence Realm was the position of a Hall Master, but now the natural strength is not enough. Jiang Du walked in the city, Zhen Yuanjian left a sword mark on one person after another. The most of these tasks is to feel that the body seems to be blown by the breeze, and he does not know that there is already a deadly murder hidden in them. On the body. Jiang Du circled the city. There were hundreds of thousands of people in this small world, but Jiang Du didn''t care, and Jiang Du also saw some more nasty things about the underground forces. For example, they are experimenting whether humans can be transformed into demons through the water of Styx. The scenes in the laboratory are like **** on earth, but there is a group of ordinary people who have been brainwashed by underground forces, vying to dedicate their lives to their great master. Hopeless, everyone here has a deep-rooted loyalty to the underground forces. Jiang Du has no time or patience to rescue these people before teaching again. These people will definitely be in great trouble by then. If they hurt a normal person because of their paranoid thoughts, it will make Jiang Du feel guilty. But these people were the only ones who died, and Jiang Du felt happy when he was killed. To say that Jiang Du is cruel, Jiang Du is really cruel! After spending more than an hour, Jiang Du contacted everyone. He walked towards the center of this small world, where five gods gathered together and were having a meeting. There were naturally many people guarding along the way, but Jiang Du swaggered over, and all these guards seemed to be unable to see Jiang Du. Soon, Jiang Du walked out of the meeting room. The five god-level powerhouses were in this meeting room. Suddenly, that god-level high-ranking expert suddenly changed his face slightly, and he whispered, "Who?" Jiang Du knocked on the door at this time. The high-ranking man''s face was slightly gloomy. The five of them are coming to an important meeting to contact the underground forces of the world. Why are subordinates so unconsciously interrupted. A fierce light flashed in the eyes of one of the god-level intermediate powerhouses. He is the potential master of this small world. Now his subordinates are so dumbfounded, then **** it. "Come in!" He shouted sharply. Jiang Du slowly sorted his clothes outside the door, with a decent smile on his face, then opened the door and walked in. "Matthew, what are you doing here?" This middle-level god-level potential master naturally recognized at a glance who the middle-aged man Jiang Du transformed was, and his eyes became extremely cold. Jiang Du had a strong smile on his face. He didn''t respond at all to the words of the master. Instead, he calmly said: "Five people, I want to invite you to watch a big show, don''t know if you can show your face together?" The five were stunned for a moment, then looked at Jiang Du again, a middle-aged man with a junior level of transformation, ran in front of the five powerful gods, and wanted to invite them to watch a big show? "Ma Xiu, are you crazy?" This power lord looked at Jiang Du with a look of disbelief. This Matthew is usually only a promise and an old man of the underground forces. He has just been promoted to become a **** of transformation and has a little authority. Is it because of this authority that this guy has drifted to such a point? "You''re not Matthew!" At this moment, the high-ranking god-level expert suddenly raised his hand, narrowed his eyes, and said while looking at Jiang Du. "Of course, do you think I will be? Don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning here today. Everything is purely coincidental. I am just asking everyone to watch a big show." Jiang Du said with a smile, while his appearance changed and recovered. Showed his own face. Five people frowned at the same time, this face... Familiar with! very familiar! I always think I have seen it somewhere, and it''s still a very annoying stuff. Suddenly, all five of them looked shocked. "Jiang Du?" Several people called out Jiang Du''s name almost in unison. Jiang Dudu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect his reputation to be so big that all the five gods could recognize his own kind of petty characters. It seems that my little fight really has some effect! "Okay, hahahaha, Jiang Du, there is a way to heaven, you don''t walk in, and there is no way to hell, you walk in, kid, you are dead today." A god-level elementary powerhouse laughed. "Unexpectedly, the Underworld God didn''t kill you, just exiled you, you are not dead, but now you are throwing yourself into the trap, hahaha, it really is God''s kindness to my underground forces." "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. If you are willing to take refuge in my underground forces, we will not only not kill you this time, but we can even give you the status of the master, letting you lead the party. When the power of the abyss comes, you will If you can survive, your relatives and friends can also survive and will not become slaves." The five god-level powerhouses showed murderous intent at the same time, and a huge aura broke out, locking Jiang Du firmly. Among them, the god-level high-level powerhouse even wanted to win over Jiang Du. "Guardian Tan, this Jiang Du is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. He is a diehard loyal to China. Killing directly is the best choice." "That''s not the case. As the saying goes, the person who knows the current affairs is a good man. If he is really willing to take refuge in us, it is not impossible to give him a chance. The five powerhouses are arguing about Jiang Du''s final fate. Jiang Du laughed dumbly. It''s really interesting! "Everyone, wait a minute, I''m asking five strong players to watch a big show. As for surrendering, can you wait until the big show is over to say that it is feasible?" Jiang Du waved his hand and said. At the same time Jiang Du also knew the man who banished him. Pluto? What a coincidence, I''m still a Pluto, I really want to kill this Pluto! "Huh, what tricks do you want to play?" A god-level junior powerhouse snorted coldly, and looked at Jiang Du with a very vigilant look. They didn''t know what strength Jiang Du was right now, but Jiang Du had already shown infinite power close to a demigod in the World Youth Warrior Competition. Now I am afraid that it is possible to have the battle power of the first level of God. But at most that''s the case. After all, the further you go, the more difficult it is to break through. Moreover, there are not only three god-level beginners, but also a god-level intermediate and high-level god-level guardian. Jiang Du couldn''t escape this small world even with his wings. Therefore, everyone regarded Jiang Du as a trapped animal in a cage. "Big brothers, what tricks can I play in my current situation, I just invite you to watch a scene, it is my sincerity before surrendering!" Jiang Du said silently. This group of people, why are they so inked, normal villains shouldn''t throw off their cloaks, and say domineeringly: "Go, I see how big waves you can make." But Jiang Du just thought of this. The great guardian said unexpectedly: "Then I want to see how your good show is, I hope you don''t want to kill yourself." Jiang Du stood up, made a please gesture, and then strode out. Five god-level powerhouses quickly surrounded Jiang Du, and Jiang Du rushed into the sky. The five thought that Jiang Du had to run and attack. At this time, Jiang Du hurriedly shouted: "Stop!" The five paused. Jiang Du looked at the city of the entire small world, and the smile on his face became brighter. "Everyone, I have a sword that can kill 100,000 people!" Five people? ? ? This guy is a fool, is he here to be funny? If you can kill ten... At this time Jiang Du waved his hand gently. The city is full of Jianming! Chapter 469： Wanli chase Scalp tingling sword sound rushed. The countless faces of the entire small world changed drastically. "Shuzier dare!" Protector Tan suddenly roared, and patted Jiang Du with a palm. Although I don''t know what Jiang Du is going to do, it is definitely not a good thing that the sound of swords is blasting all over the city now. Jiang Du smiled, a cruel expression on his expression. "Do you think I dare?" "Om!" The dazzling sword light lit up in an instant, and the entire small world reflected in it was exceptionally bright. The sharp sword aura increased at a crazy speed, and it turned into hundreds of thousands of sword auras in the blink of an eye, and the energy of the entire small world was drained by half. The power in Jiang Duo''s body also began to consume at a terrifying speed. The sun in the sky had disappeared, and hundreds of thousands of sword auras covered the sky. This vast scene should have been so dreamy and beautiful, but now there is no one to enjoy this beauty. On the contrary, endless panic rose from everyone''s heart. Every sword aura was incredibly powerful to them. Why is there so much sword aura? Jiang Du casually raised his palm and collided with Guardian Tan. The shock wave generated by the two battles spread in all directions. "Boom the sword energy!" Guardian Tan hurriedly shouted. "Don''t think too much, I''m here to invite you to watch the big show, not to let you destroy it, shocking!" Jiang Du''s tyrannical divine mind turned into five, and at the same time rushed into the sea of ??knowledge of the five god-level powerhouses. The bodies of the five people stagnated at the same time. And the powerful sword aura that filled the sky, during this stagnation, turned into a rain of swords, madly falling toward the small world. The blood-red breath rushed to the sky in a blink of an eye, and the screams made the entire world that originally looked beautiful on the surface instantly turned into hell. Jiang Du took a sigh of relief, his eyes reflected the sky full of sword energy and blood, all of which showed such a poignant beauty. "Damn you!" Protector Tan was the strongest, and he was the first to react, feeling the tragic **** scene in the small world, and suddenly his eyes turned blood red. "It turns out that you will feel distressed too!" Jiang Du''s mouth had a cold smile, and a strong evil spirit converged to him from the world. Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hands! Unexpectedly, Zhen Yuanjian''s first real murder started from underground forces. But that''s not bad. Slaughter Mingmian appeared on his face, and Jiang Du''s breath directly became exceptionally bursting. He felt a tyrannical force madly injected into his body, allowing his strength to continue to grow. Killing skills triggered! These hundreds of thousands of deaths have provided too much nutrition for Slaughter Mingmian, and Jiang singled out a low growl, and his figure disappeared in an instant. "Frightening!" The terrifying divine consciousness crashed into the mind of the great protector, making the great protector sluggish again for a moment. At this moment, Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan sword had already slashed across the necks of three elementary gods, and three great heads rolled down. At the beginning of the **** level, in Jiang Du''s eyes, he was no longer a strong one. "How did you become so powerful?" The remaining god-level intermediate elder let out an incredible shout. There was horror in his eyes. What kind of abnormality is this Jiang Du, and how long has it been before the other party actually killed the god-level like a dog. And how can it be possible to kill hundreds of thousands with one sword? Then the horrible mask appeared in front of the old man, his eyes were slightly red, with an extremely cold killing intent. Now, you know the heartache. Then when you inspired a small world of different dimensions to engulf a city, have you ever thought about the scene today? You all **** it! Jiang Du vented all the anger he had accumulated, and with a shocking force, a sword slashed at the old man. "boom!" The old man tried his best to resist with a weapon, but with just one sword, the old man was shocked to pieces by the powerful force. In a blink of an eye, of the five gods, there was only one god-level high-level powerhouse left, that is, the new great guardian. Protector Tan''s face changed drastically. He didn''t hesitate to turn into a long rainbow, fleeing away frantically. Jiang Du''s eyes flickered slightly, following behind him, and the sword energy in his hand continuously shot towards the guardian Tan. The speed of Guardian Tan was not too fast for Jiang Du. If he wanted to chase, he could catch up within a few breaths. But Jiang Du was not irritable, instead he chased after him. The terrifying sword aura always reminded Guardian Tan. Once he stopped, the only thing facing him was death. Therefore, Guardian Tan flees desperately. Soon the two flew out of the small world, and two powerful auras appeared in the boundaries of China, causing many people to suddenly change their colors. Jiang Du turned his head and looked at this small world, the magic blood in his body burned, and he swung a sword at the small world. Allure! A terrifying sword light stretched across the board and slashed into the small world fiercely. "boom!" The earth-shaking explosion sounded, and Jian Guang resolutely smashed the entire small world. The guardian Tan, who was fleeing frantically, was scared to death by the huge explosion behind him. The other party actually broke up this small world. What kind of monster is this? Therefore, Protector Tan escaped even more desperately. Jiang Du chased it up again. The two were thousands of meters apart, and continued this distance. This is a desert area. In the calm desert, as two silhouettes exuding terrible aura passed by, a huge Sandstorm. "Who? How come two god-level powerhouses suddenly appear, and they are still god-level high-level?" In the imperial capital, a strong man suddenly stood up, frowning fiercely. "I''ll go there!" There was a divine light in the third elder''s eyes, and the figure disappeared in an instant. And the expressions of the other Chinese God-level powerhouses changed drastically. Two unfamiliar god-level powerhouses are still chasing each other, how could this be? There were already a few god-level powerhouses in this world, but suddenly two unfamiliar ones appeared. No, it''s a strange, so familiar, but not sure who it is? The two chased them all the way, and soon separated from the range of the desert. Watching Guardian Tan actually want to fly towards a city, Jiang Du''s cold voice sounded: "Do you really want to die?" Jiang Du''s speed was suddenly nearly as fast as he could, and in the blink of an eye he pulled the distance between the two of them within three hundred meters. Guardian Tan was so scared that the souls of the dead were scared, and now he realized that the opponent has the strength to kill him at any time, but now he is deliberately not killing. Instead, he asked him to relocate soldiers and bring out many people. Guardian Tan understood this, gritted his teeth, his figure turned, and then flew towards another mountain range. The two chased and escaped! Crossing the desert, flying over the mountains, all the way around is to walk around the inhabited city. The three elders who had already rushed over couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this time. Fortunately, if the two went to fight in the city, they would probably die or injured countless people. Soon, the two came to the sea. Where the two breaths passed, countless mortal-level martial artists felt the suffocating fluctuations, all of them were frightened, and then their hearts were surging. Such a strong man, shaking the world, is what we and other martial artists are longing for. It was who the man behind was, so many people guessed, the man in front was already extremely terrifying, but the man behind was chasing him. Which is strong and weak is clear at a glance. In the boundless sea, Jiang Du was still not impatient or impatient. At this time, a hopeful light finally appeared in Protector Tan''s eyes. "Master Poseidon, save me!" Hu Fa uttered an earth-shattering roar, and hurriedly flew towards an island. "Ok?" A surprised voice sounded, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile. It seems that a big fish was really caught. Sure enough, following the sound of this sound, the calm sea suddenly began to surging, and an aura that was much more terrifying than Guardian Tan rose from the ocean. Chapter 470： Triple kill "Guardian Tan, what''s going on?" A giant made up of currents appeared on the surface of the sea, staring at Jiang Du, and the blue light on his body was constantly flashing. "Poseidon, this person destroyed the headquarters in the western part of China in one fell swoop, and ask Poseidon to punish this person with me." Guardian Tan finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart when he saw Poseidon appear. Because this seagod is a real God-level ninth-level powerhouse, much stronger than him, as long as the two of them work together, he can definitely be taken. "What? The headquarters in the west was destroyed?" The Seagod''s heart was shaken. "How did he find your position?" Poseidon said incredulously. It was an independent small world. Except for a few high-level people alone, no one else knew how to enter. "How do I know?" Protector Tan felt a little bit **** thinking about this. Madame was in a meeting with someone, but the other party went to the door of the meeting room and killed hundreds of thousands in one fell swoop! No one was left alive. The ghost knew how the other party entered it quietly? "It seems that I have found a helper." Jiang Du looked at the giant ocean giant with a cold smile on his mouth. God-level ninth rank is really a strong person that can be ranked in the entire earth, if you kill it, I am afraid the underground forces will really shrink. "Quick battle, don''t let him drag someone to support him." The Seagod suddenly roared, and then his huge palm directly slapped Jiang Du. "Poseidon? Really consider yourself the overlord of the ocean!" Jiang shouted loudly. The power of the original divine water was activated, and the surrounding turbulent water was directly calmed down, and at the same time, the sea giant''s body began to become uncontrolled on a large scale. The billowing sea continued to flow down from the giant''s body, Jiang Du disappeared in an instant, and the sound of sonic boom rang through the ocean. "kill!" Jiang Du came to the front of the ocean giant and cut down with a sword. The sword light is like a thunderbolt. Poseidon roared, a blue figure rushed from among the ocean giants, and at the same time, the sea water turned into countless water arrows and pierced towards him. "pause!" Jiang yelled loudly, the blue light bloomed from his body, and the water arrow suddenly stopped and turned into a water stream to collapse. Between the two of them, the surrounding strong water attribute power constantly fought against each other, and it was completely impossible to form an effective attack. Of course, it was just that the Seagod could not be formed, and Jiang Du was chasing the Seagod with a sword and slashed frantically. "What are you still waiting for, why don''t you take it soon?" Poseidon roared. Guardian Tan trembled suddenly when he watched Jiang Du chasing the Seagod and slashing. Poseidon... Poseidon seemed to be unable to beat this **** kid. Have you ever been able to fight on your own? It seemed that he couldn''t beat it, and he had been chased and killed for so long, and the power consumed was too great, just to shoot with the Seagod, I am afraid it will not have any effect. and so "Poseidon, hold on, I''ll move you to rescue soldiers!" Protector Tan roared, then his body turned into streamer, and he resolutely flew towards the other end of the ocean. "Grass the grass..." A series of swear words came out of the Seagod''s mouth like death. Poseidon was really shocked and angry now, this Gou Tanwu actually led this terrifying enemy with a mask to him and ran away by himself. "Don''t worry, he can''t run away." Jiang Du''s voice also had a weird voice, never expected that Guardian Tan was such a person. However, it seems normal for people from underground forces. But Jiang Du was not ready to let him go, and the Zhen Yuan Sword in his hand suddenly threw it at the back of Guardian Tan''s escape. Zhen Yuanjian made a piercing sound, and rushed towards Protector Tan at an incredible speed. Protector Tan was shocked, and with a loud roar, he began to do his best to defend. However, Zhenyuan''s sword was like a broken bamboo, directly piercing the heart of the Tan Guardian, and at the same time all the power possessed within Zhenyuan''s sword exploded, shooting him directly. Jiang Du clenched his fists, and didn''t let the guy who claimed to be the sea god. "Ocean Vortex!" Poseidon roared, and a terrifying magic spell that had been stored for a long time was directly released. In the ocean, an extremely huge ocean vortex appeared directly, and in the endless sea, there were countless sharp water knives hidden. There was a strong suction force, trying to **** Jiang Du into this huge vortex. "confusion!" At this time Jiang shouted loudly. Poseidon was using the water-attribute power crazily gathered with powerful divine minds, and suddenly a chaotic force hit the Poseidon''s body, and the Poseidon''s mental power suddenly became confused at this time. At the same time, the water attribute energy is also collapsed. "puff!" The spell''s backlash caused Seagod to spit out blood, his face pale. Originally, the magic technique he had prepared was powerful, but now the power to counter him can be imagined, directly causing serious damage to his mental power. Jiang Du had already appeared in front of the Seagod, taking advantage of his illness, killing him, startled him by surprise. Jiang Dus powerful spirit burst out, making the already traumatized mental power worse again. Originally wanted to turn into a stream of water to avoid Jiang Du''s attack, but was hit by Jiang Du''s divine mind, and he got stuck. The sword light rose and the head fell. Suddenly a ray of light flew out of the fallen head of the Seagod, but just before he was about to leave, a big mouth had been waiting for a long time, and he swallowed it in one mouthful, making the scalp tingling chewing sound. Poseidon was killed by Jiang Du in this way. The entire ocean became quiet, Jiang Du hovering above the sky, his mental power quickly dissipated, and he wanted to look for a nest with underground forces around him. But there is no gain. Jiang Du sighed a little regretfully, and said slowly, "Come out!" Hidden in the void, the Third Elder raised his eyebrows lightly, and found his traces? Just when the Third Elder was about to come out, suddenly a ray of light burst out frantically, fleeing into the distance. Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand again, a sword cut through the sky, the sword aura flew away, and after catching up with the fleeing figure, the sword split in half. Hey, besides the three elders, there are other people, but he didn''t notice it? Jiang Du scratched his head. It seemed that this guy was also a terrifying assassin, who had concealed his perception. "Three elders, that means your old man." Jiang Du said with a smile. Three Elders... I really said it again, but how does this guy know himself? The figure of the third elder emerged in the air, and whispered to Jiang Du, "I don''t know who your Excellency is?" In his expression, there is confusion and alertness. After all, such a strong man of unknown origin is a huge threat to the entire China. But when he looked at this masked figure, he felt quite familiar, this size, this breath... All are so familiar. "it''s me!" Jiang Du took off his mask and smiled brightly at the Third Elder. "I..." Seeing the extremely young face and the bright smile of that signboard, the third elder couldn''t help but utter the Huaguo mantra crazily in his heart. Of course, people like the Three Elders who have been in a high position for a long time and have been reading poetry and books are naturally unable to say these vulgar words. "Jiang Du..." The third elder held back for a long time, and his face turned a little red before he called out Jiang Du''s name. "Of course it''s me. I ran back from Yuanjie again." Jiang Du said with a smile, and the Zhen Yuanjie in his hand was also taken back. "Hahaha, okay, okay!" The third elder suddenly laughed, flew to Jiang Du''s side, and patted Jiang Du on the shoulder. "It''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, you can actually kill the high-level powerhouse of God now, it''s really incredible." The third elder said with a sigh. This is simply abnormal! I thought Jiang Shang was a pervert, but he didnt expect that his son would be even more perverted than him. Could this perversion be inherited? "Fortunately, it''s just a breakthrough." Jiang Du smiled shyly. "I won''t talk about it here, let''s go back to the imperial capital first." The Third Elder glanced around, patted Jiang Du on the shoulder and said. "it is good!" Jiang Du nodded. At this time, there was still a lot of dark wine in his storage ring. Then he would drink with Uncle Meng and Uncle Zhang. The two walked together and quickly disappeared into the ocean. Chapter 471： Wine (five shifts) Today, the underground forces have killed seven god-level powerhouses in a row, causing a huge sensation on the entire earth. Media from various countries are rushing to report! Global Daily: "On the day when the underground forces suffered the most damage, a series of seven god-level powerhouses were beheaded by mysterious powerhouses. Among them, two god-level high-level powerhouses, including the god-level ninth-level powerhouses, were truly in power, the sea god. , There is also a god-level intermediate powerhouse, and four god-level beginner-level powerhouses!" Free State Post: "The underground forces have died of seven god-level powers, and they are attacking the suspected hidden god-level powerhouses in China. How much power is still hidden in China? Should the world be invaded by the abyss today, should it help other countries? " The Illy Empire newspaper: "Shocked, the mysterious powerhouse actually did such a thing to the seven god-level powerhouses, which is simply unsightly." The Wo Guodao Newspaper: "Because the two powerhouses fought each other in the sea, the tsunami hit the western part of our country, causing serious losses..." Every country is wondering who this mysterious strong man with a mask is. They didn''t know that this was Jiang Du, because all the witnesses except the three elders died. Everyone is guessing whether this strong is a hidden strong in China, and no one guesses about Jiang Du at all. After all, Jiang Du is still a young genius in everyone''s mind, and it is not at the same level as the strong. Even many countries don''t even remember the existence of Jiang Du. After all, so many young powerhouses have been exiled to the deep realm, just as dead. And now Jiang Du, with a helpless look on his face, faced the curious look of the crowd around him. "Xiao Du, what realm are you now?" Meng Longxiang said curiously. "Are you still practicing law and martial arts?" This is Zhang Zhiyuan''s question. "Why did you run back again, how did you come back, when can you bring Ning Xue back?" This was Ning Zhiyuan''s question. "Grass, did you really kill two god-level high-level powerhouses?" This is the question of the fifth elder. ... What Jiang Du could do, he began to answer slowly, and by the way, a jar of Mingjiu was placed on the table by Jiang Du. Then the wine jar was sealed and opened, and a fragrance came. "Goooo..." Three drooling sounds sounded almost simultaneously. A group of people several times bigger than Jiang Du, their eyes fell on Mingjiu. "Cough cough cough, Xiao Du, this is..." Zhang Zhiyuan''s eyes flickered and asked pretending not to care. "Mingjiu, produced in the underworld, tastes good when I drink it." Jiang Du deliberately didn''t say anything about asking everyone to drink. "Hahaha, after talking for so long, I am really a little thirsty and a little hungry, or let''s go to dinner?" Meng Longxiang said quite consciously, smelling the fragrance of wine flowing in the air. "Lao Meng doesn''t say that I still don''t feel it, but since I said it, it seems that Jiang Dujiang should be taken away." The fifth elder said haha. The third elder looked at the fifth elder silently. Now the second elder and the fourth elder are in retreat, the difference is that the second elder is trying to break through the holy rank, and the fourth elder was injured in the previous battle and is now healing. So now the power of the martial artist of the entire country is given to the three elders, with the assistance of the five elders, and Meng Longxiang leads the killing army. After Ning Zhiyuan breaks through the **** level, his position in the destroying army is once again elevated. And Zhang Zhiyuan also broke through the **** level at the same time. He was originally a strong man who could make forbidden technique bombs, and every forbidden technique was equivalent to a blow from the Heavenly Transcendent Realm. Natural strength has reached the pinnacle of the Heaven-Throughout Realm. With the gradual recovery of energy, it is also very normal to break through to the **** level. Now Zhang Zhiyuan is commanding the warlock army in China. It can be said that here, apart from Jiang Du, who is also a killer shrimp soldier, everyone else is a big man who controls the power of a party, and even the core of the entire Chinese nation. "I''ll call the State Guest House, walk around, let''s talk while eating." Meng Longxiang said impatiently. "Go to what state guesthouse, trouble, walk around, my house, isn''t your sister-in-law''s food not delicious?" Zhang Zhiyuan waved his hand and said. "Then go to the old Zhang''s house, my sister-in-law''s cooking skills are absolutely nothing to say." The fifth elder said with a thumbs up. A group of people took Jiang Du, a young boy, and came to Zhang Zhiyuan''s home in a blink of an eye. At this time, Zhang Zhiyuan''s son was on vacation at home. Because the space channel was bombed, China is quite safe now, and it''s not the same as before. Of course, there will be guards that should be there. The name of Zhang Zhiyuan''s son Jiang Du is not clear, but Zhang Xiaodou and Jiang Du still remember him clearly. It turned out that a small bean curd has not grown much bigger now. "Xiaodouzi, do you remember Uncle?" Jiang Du looked at Zhang Xiaodou with a smile. "Uncle Jiang Du!" Zhang Xiaodou was much better than before, and said honestly. "Hello, leaders!" Zhang Zhiyuan''s son was named Zhang He. At this time, watching the crowds of people coming, his eyes almost stared out. After a long time withdrawing, he suffocated such a name. No way, the word shou is easily blocked. "Wake up, don''t be cautious. Now these are your uncles and uncles. Leave Xiaodou and do what you should do." Zhang Zhiyuan waved his hand and said. In fact, at his level, there is no need to introduce any acquaintances to his son, because all who can help are already helped. In this era when you need either force or resourcefulness, you have the ability, and you dont need Zhang Zhiyuan. Paving the road can also be awesome. If he has no strength, Zhang Zhiyuan will pave the road, except for his son to die. Because every time you fight, the higher the status, the more you need to take the lead. "Yes!" Zhang He saluted straightly, then turned and left. When he walked to a place where there was no one, Zhang He was speechless. My dear, who are all big people, why are they all coming to their own home? Seeing his son''s pretentious appearance, Zhang Zhiyuan sighed slightly. His son was actually quite good, but looking at Jiang Du again, people are more dead than others, and they have to be sold out. My son is a bit old-fashioned by myself, and his qualifications can only be regarded as mediocre. But now there is a trumpet. Zhang Zhiyuan thought of his little grandson, the smile on his face called a brilliant. "Xiaodouzi, do you miss grandpa?" Zhang Zhiyuan hadn''t gone home for several days, seeing his grandson''s heart melted. "Thinking about it!" Little Bean Milk said gruffly. "Hahaha..." Zhang Zhiyuan burst into laughter, looking at the enviable eyes of a group of people, you can envy it. If the strength of Lao Tzu may be the weakest, but Lao Tzu is the first grandson, so ask if you are angry gas. Soon, walking into Zhang Zhiyuan''s living room, Jiang Du took out several jars of dark wine. Everyone couldn''t wait to start tasting them. After taking a sip, their eyes brightened. That''s an intoxication. After a while, the food came up, and everyone started to scramble. It turns out that people who really have a good relationship with him are drinking, and he is drinking no different from ordinary people. The difference is that ordinary people are bragging after drinking together, and this group of people has reached the pinnacle of the whole country, there is nothing to brag about, they can only expose each other. Just like Zhang Zhiyuan and the fifth elder, you can imagine that when Zhang Zhiyuan went to the fourth grade to play the fifth elder when he was in the first year of junior high school. Because the five elders always pull the braids of Mrs. Zhang Zhiyuan, that is, Ning Cuilan? But now Jiang Du knows. But the big guys are big guys. They exposed each other for a while, and then began to talk about Taishan. Jiang Du drank his wine and listened, in a daze, as if he was listening to a mysterious ruin under Mount Tai. Among the ruins, there is a high degree of doubt that there is a world inside. Jiang Du didn''t know what was going on, so he took the initiative to go to this ruin to explore, and then continue to drink... After drinking enough food and eating, six people drank enough Jiang Du 11 altar wine, and finally Jiang Du was arranged in a guest room and fell asleep. At the very least, Jiang Du can safely get drunk in China. When Jiang Du was drinking, the physical body, the spiritual power, and the divine power were all honestly shrunk in the Shenhai. With this sleep, Jiang Du slept especially at ease. This is the life Jiang Du longs for. Even if he is drunk, he will not worry about his safety. This feeling can only appear when he is around people he trusts. Chapter 472： Honest man The next day, Jiang Du was in a daze, feeling that there was a little thing next to him coming and going over, he couldn''t help but slowly opened his eyes. I saw that Xiaodou''er didn''t even know when he ran to his bed and arched over on the bed. Jiang Du looked at the sunlight shining through the glass on his room, and couldn''t help showing a pleasant smile. "Uncle Jiang Du..." Xiaodou''er suddenly laughed when he saw Jiang Du awake. Jiang Du took Xiaodou''er up and let him sit on his stomach. "Uncle find you something fun!" Then the Skyfire Elf was pulled out by Jiang Dugi. The slapped Skyfire Elf let out a cheer, and finally it saw the sky again. "I want to go out too!" Tunyan''s somewhat resentful voice rang from Jiang Du''s mind. It feels like something is wrong. It stands to reason that he should be the grandfather-level existence in Jiang Du''s mind. When Jiang Du encounters difficulties, he will take action by himself to help Jiang Du overcome the difficulties. Along the way, Jiang Duyi was the presence of Master Jiang Duyi. After all, when Jiang Du was only able to fight against the first level of God level, it was already able to bite out the power of the seventh level of God level with a big mouth. but The reality told it that Jiang Du didn''t need his help at all, because Jiang Du''s strength could surpass it in the blink of an eye. This makes Tunzhen feel bad in every way. This is not scientific! Bah, what the **** is science? This should be illogical! Jiang Du didn''t refuse, and released Tunya. The dog suddenly let out a cheer, jumped from the bed to the ground, and ran to a sunny place to bask in the sun. "Ah, it''s the sun in the ancestral land that makes people feel the most comfortable, oh oh..." Tunya lay on the ground, feeling that it was a comfortable one. Xiaodouer looked at the two creatures that suddenly ran out in a daze, and then his eyes were full of curiosity. The Skyfire Elf also looked at Xiaodouer ignorantly, looking at each other with one large and one small eyes. Then the Skyfire Elf curled his lips, turned to look at Jiang Du, and babbled: "Dad...Papa Eighty Eight..." "Call brother!" Jiang Du said weakly. But there is still no use for eggs. Seeing that Jiang Du ignored him, the Skyfire Elf didn''t care about Jiang Du at all, and flew out of the bed, flew above Tun Yan''s big head, and began to bask in the sun. Xiaodouzi''s eyes followed the Skyfire Elf, and finally landed on Tunya''s body. He hesitated and climbed down from the bed, a little timidly approaching Tunya and Skyfire Elf. In the end, Xiaodouzi also lay down with Tun Yan. Tun Yan glanced at the little kid, and didn''t care. Jiang Du almost laughed, Xiaodouzi''s prone posture actually looked extraordinarily like Tunyan. "Hahaha, Xiaoduo is awake!" Zhang Zhiyuan''s laughter came from outside. "This kid ran away in the blink of an eye. I didn''t expect to sneak into your room." Zhang Zhiyuan walked in from the door and saw Tunya lying on his stomach in the sun at a glance. "This is..." Zhang Zhiyuan is a warlock, and it is natural to see at a glance that Tuan''s current state is a soul body, but it is incredible that the soul body can condense to such a point. "Oh, this dog, my pet!" Jiang Du sat up from the bed and said with a smile. "I''m Swallowing..." the dog said weakly. "Hmm, the body is Tunya, and the name is Gouzi." Jiang Du nodded and said. Zhang Zhiyuan was silent for a long time when he heard Tunyan''s words. If he didn''t guess wrong, this soul body is probably an existence above the **** level. Is this kind of guy Jiang Du''s pet? Forget it, everyone is not very clear about Jiang Du''s strength now, but he knows that Jiang Du is strong and has tricks... No, just have more cards. "This is the three elders who asked me to give you information about the ruins under Mount Tai. You can study it in detail, and then go to investigate, all to ensure your own safety." Zhang Zhiyuan showed a page of paper information. Tarzan? remains? Jiang Du looked at Zhang Zhiyuan blankly. Rank? Zhang Zhiyuan looked at Jiang Duda''s dumbfounded expression, he couldn''t help but hesitated. He tried to ask uncertainly: "You won''t... forget everything, right?" Jiang Du rubbed his head with a headache, I rubbed it, and it broke again. "Although I forgot, but since the matter has been handed over to me, let me go and see the situation!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Zhang Zhiyuan... This guy actually drank too much, which made Zhang Zhiyuan laugh dumbly, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, Jiang Du was really a real child, an honest man. If Jiang Du knew that Zhang Zhiyuan gave him an honest evaluation, he was determined to fight for reasons, and who would blame him? But Jiang Du has no mind-reading skills after all. "The relics of Mount Tai are still due to the space channel, but the space channel directly smashed part of the mountain peaks of Mount Tai, revealing a huge tomb path, but this tomb path is filled with many strange things and powerful formations. Fa, our country has not had time to spare some energy to explore. After all, the war has just ended, and there are still a lot of things that have not been dealt with. It just happens that you are fine now, so it''s good to take a trip to find out what is going on. Said. When Jiang Du heard this, he nodded. Then Zhang Zhiyuan said with earnestness and earnestness: "In fact, there are some forces that have been hidden for a long time on Earth. They are supernatural and powerful. Many of them have survived from a long time ago or sealed themselves. Now these hidden strong forces The person has not recovered yet, if possible, try not to have too much conflict..." When Zhang Zhiyuan said this, his expression was a little complicated. Speaking of it, these hidden powerhouses may even be the ancestors of China. However, China has gone through so many hardships, and even almost perished. Only a small number of people have ever taken action, but most of them have left China in dire straits. Now that China is finally self-reliant, it was won by countless Chinese people bit by bit, countless workers were far away from their parents, using their own hands to do it bit by bit, and it was also countless sacrifices, countless times relying on meager external The interests of the people slowly accumulated. The fact that China can get to where it is today has something to do with every Chinese. But it has nothing to do with those ancient powerhouses who are hidden away from the outside. When Jiang Du heard this, he nodded slowly. He remembered the Olympus gods above the Olympus Monastery. They were not the gods in the legend. Zhang Zhiyuan should be talking about these people. "But you are also a mature warrior now after all, not a child, so you should have your own knowledge, what to do and what not to do, you should know in your heart, and you can do it boldly. To be wronged by yourself, even if our old guys are not as strong as you, they are still your backing. If the nuclear bomb explodes, everyone will finish the game together." Zhang Zhiyuan said with a smile. Although it was a joke, Jiang Du was still moved by Zhang Zhiyuan''s attitude. If the nuclear bomb could explode from China, I am afraid that at that time they should be almost angry. Zhang Zhiyuan gave the stack of paper to Jiang Du, then patted Jiang Du on the shoulder, picked up Xiaodouzi and walked out. Holding the paper, Jiang Du slowly looked at the content above. "Gouzi, in your ancient times, are there many people like this who hid deeply in order to survive?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Well, in our era, there were a lot of people who were **** and violent killings, so it was natural for a lot of them to stand up. However, most of these people are bullies and fears of hardship, the real strong, who is afraid of danger, The more dangerous you are, the more you run up, and if you die, you will go further, and you will go even further without death." Tun Yan said. Jiang Du smiled, chanting these four words in his mouth. "Are you bullying and fearing hard?" Then the paper turned to ashes, and Jiang Du stood up from the bed. "Let''s go, follow me to see how good this hidden powerhouse is." Jiang Du said. "Ah, you are really busy!" Tun Yan sighed, and the figure turned into a ray of light and sank into Jiang Du''s body. Skyfire Elf looked at Jiang Du a little wronged, as if not wanting to enter the pet space for a short time. Then Jiang Du injected one hundred energy points into the Skyfire Elf. "Ding...The Skyfire Spirit is evolving..." Jiang squeezed the sleeping Skyfire Elf into the pet space by himself. All the movements were completed in one go, and he had rehearsed it many times. Chapter 473： Follow my command Mount Tai was still some distance away from the imperial capital, and he murmured nonstop along the way, desperately hoping that Jiang Du could plug his mouth with energy points. However, Jiang Du had been listening to the nagging with interest. In the end, Tunyan said that his mouth was dry and he did not deceive any energy value from Jiang Du''s hands. Seeing Tun Yan''s arrogant appearance in the pet space, Jiang Du laughed dumbly. "It''s OK. Just now I saw that there are many formations in the ruins of the data. I don''t know anything about formations. So as long as you help me get out of the formations, I will inject you according to your contribution. Some energy." Jiang Du said. "Don''t worry, leave all the formations to me. Your dog master has lived so long, and you haven''t seen any formations." Tun Yan immediately patted his chest and said excitedly. Jiang Du nodded, and finally stopped listening to the dog''s nagging. Tun Yan glanced at the sleeping Skyfire Elf in the pet space, and couldn''t help but reveal a touch of envy in his eyes. Don''t look at how stupid the fire elves are, and don''t turn their heads, and Jiang Du has a particularly bad attitude towards it. But Tun Yan could still feel that Jiang Du loved the Skyfire Elf very much, otherwise this energy would not be stingy to the Elf at all. And to myself, but so stingy. My dog ??is too difficult. Jiang Du was already on his way very fast, and he soon came to Mount Tai. Now the vicinity of Mount Tai is still full of traces from the battle. Numerous missile fragments and blood stains have stained the earth a reddish brown. Jiang Du''s spirit enveloped the entire Mount Tai and began to scan, and soon discovered the entrance to the ruins, and the town army was guarding the entrance. Jiang Du''s figure flashed quickly and appeared at the entrance in a short while. "Who?" The town army was very alert. "Don''t be nervous, your own person." Jiang Du took out his military killing certificate and said with a smile at these people. "Jiang Du..." One of the town soldiers looked at Jiang Du in surprise and called out Jiang Du''s name. He looked particularly young, obviously a little immature. It seems that it hasn''t been long since joining the town army. . "Yes, I am Jiang Du. This is my military killing certificate." General Jiang Du arrived at the military killing certificate. In an instant, all the town army saluted Jiang Du. According to the level, Jiang Du is actually not as high as the leader of the town army, and Jiang Du will not ask for a big one, giving everyone a gift. "Excuse me, what are you doing here?" The leader of the town army said with a smile. Jiang Du is naturally his own, this is known to everyone who knows Jiang Du, because this guy hates the underground forces extremely, whoever betrays Jiang Du cannot betray. "I have been ordered to explore the ruins." Jiang Du said. Speaking of it, I didn''t get any evidence, wait, the third elder''s token seems to have forgotten to return it to him. Just when Jiang Du was about to take out the token, the town army headed by him already said: "Received, come back safely!" "Thank you!" Jiang Du smiled and strode into the entrance of the ruins, vaguely hearing the excited voice of the young town army. "Ah, ah, Jiang Du, it turned out to be Jiang Du, my idol, I saw him with my own eyes today, so excited..." An embarrassed smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Being famous, it seems to be annoying, hahahahaha... "Attention, the lowest level psychedelic array, just use mental power to break it, ten drops of energy." Tun Yan''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "A drop!" Jiang Du rolled his eyes, and I felt that such an obvious and simple formation, even if I didn''t understand the formation, I could see through it. "One drop is fine!" Tun Yan wagged his tail indifferently. Anyway, one drop counts as one drop, and at least he won''t lose. Under Tunyi''s intently exploration, each formation method, as well as Jiang Du''s Nether Sky Eye, were naturally like a broken bamboo. At least twenty formations were encountered along the way, of which seven were puzzle formations, three were sleepy formations, two teleportation formations, and eight kill formations. It can be said that there are many different kinds. However, the formation has also become more difficult one by one. "Wait, there is a troublesome formation in front." Tun Yan said solemnly. Jiang Du looked at the dark space in front of him, his eyes flashed, and he saw seven stars. "The Big Dipper Seven Star Array has twenty-eight stars and thirty-six Celestial Arrays!" Tun Yan said solemnly. Jiang Du''s expression turned a little weird, and he saw the seven starlights, why suddenly there were so many big formations, and the names were more powerful than each. "Listen to me now, you can''t make a mistake in one step, otherwise these formations will be combined with the power of destroying the world." Tun Yan said, even ran to Jiang Du''s shoulder, his eyes lightened first. Look ahead. Jiang Du... Well, my knowledge is shallow, so naturally it is impossible to compare with this Tunga, so let''s listen to Tunga for a while. "Do two into three, shake one hurdle and six..." Under Tun Yan''s command, Jiang Du felt that he was constantly moving forward among the seven stars, and his heart was shocked. Sure enough, Tun Yan, as an old monster, is really powerful. Although this formation has only seven main starlights, the other starlights are like spider webs, which move the whole body with a single move. Now she is idle in this fine starlight. Walk in the courtyard. Soon, this formation was full of stars, and Jiang Du was light and handy. "Attention, it''s going to be the twenty-eight star formation, hiss, it''s a complicated formation, hidden deep, this formation is definitely a top master of the formation." Tun Yan took a cold breath and said. "Boy, this formation requires you to lose ten drops of energy. I will consume a lot of my mind and energy to walk through this formation." Tun Shan said with a bitter expression. Jiang Du looked at the darkness in front, without any light, and nodded solemnly. It was a bit terrifying that even his Nether Sky Eye didn''t see the slightest problem. "No problem, just take me in, ten drops of energy." Jiang Du said solemnly. "Listen to my command now, one step can''t be wrong, go in from Duixiu, and shake off the third..." Tun Yan''s face was solemn, his eyes gleamed slightly, and he kept giving Jiang Du instructions one by one. Suddenly, Jiang Du stopped. "Qian Si Zhenyi, go, why aren''t you leaving?" Tun Yan looked at Jiang Du with some confusion. Jiang Du''s complexion was a little dark at this time, and the eyes between his brows were flashing fiercely. "You can''t stay in this formation for a long time, otherwise it will cause other changes. Hurry up, the 28-star formation is about to emerge. If you delay, once this formation is triggered, I am afraid that the strong of the god-level peak will die inside. "Tunyan hurriedly said. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he said quietly, "I have gone wrong three times just now." Tun Yan''s anxious expression suddenly stopped. In the already quiet passage, it became quieter now. Jiang Du''s face turned black and stared at Tunyi, thinking that he was in an empty passage with nothing, like a wicked pen, and the cat kept jumping around to adjust it, letting the flame in Jiang Du''s heart begin. It keeps burning up. Tunxuan was dull for a long time, and finally showed a reluctant smile on a dog''s face. "Ha, I went wrong? The formation hasn''t been touched. Is it because this formation hasn''t been maintained for a long time, so it fell into disrepair?" Tun Yan said in a tangled manner. Jiang Du couldn''t help it. He grabbed Tunya from his shoulders, and slapped Tunya''s dog''s head. "Let you fall into disrepair for a long time, let your special hurdles enter three, make you special twenty-eight stars!" "Ahhhhh... I was wrong, don''t fight... I was wrong..." Grabbing Tunxuan for a while, Jiang Ducai exhaled fiercely, and then threw Tunxuan into the pet space. He lifted his foot and walked straight forward in this way, the ghostly eyes on the center of his eyebrows flashed, and nothing could escape Jiang Du''s eyes. As the passage got deeper and deeper, Jiang Du finally came to the front of a bronze gate, and a cold air slowly radiated from the bronze gate. At the same time, outside the gate, there are two bronze giants. If nothing happens, these two bronze giants should wake up in the next step. Sure enough, the bronze giant began to emit a ray of light, Jiang raised the sword with one hand, and the heads of the two bronze giants were chopped off. Then he came to the front of the bronze giant gate, hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, and pressed his hands on the bronze giant gate. "open!" With Jiang Du''s full roar, the bronze giant door slowly opened, and endless light reflected on Jiang Du''s body from the other side of the bronze giant door. ~： Chapter 474: Taishan Wonderland The strong energy rushing towards him lightly patted Jiang Du''s face. Jiang Du found a careful world within this bronze gate. A sun hangs high above the sky, but it is not the sun in the earth. In the eyes, a large green area covers Jiang Du''s vision. Sure enough, this is a small world. Jiang Du walked into it, feeling the energy intensity inside, at least several times higher than the energy intensity on the earth. The little sun in the sky turned out to be entirely made up of energy, continuously emitting light and heat. In the depths of the endless green grassland, a huge group of palaces exudes light in the distance. It''s like floating in the sky, like a heaven in a mythical world. Jiang Du pondered slightly, jumped down from the huge bronze gate, and walked towards the palace. Suddenly, a sharp whistling sound suddenly resounded through the entire small world, and then in the palace, a large stream of light rushed into the sky and flew towards Jiang Du at high speed. Jiang Du stopped and watched the streamers rushing over quietly. Thousands of these people, uniformly dressed in silver armors and armed with weapons, are shining in the sun. At the same time, the aura is strong, and it is not lower than the strength of the sky-passing realm. "Who came from?" Leading a young man wearing golden armor on the clouds, looked at Jiang Du condescendingly, and shouted. Suddenly, it was like a **** general of heavenly soldiers. Jiang Du took a deep breath and glanced around. This entire small world seemed to have a formation that was constantly drawing energy from the void, and the little sun in the sky was the core of all formations. "In Lower China, Jiang Du, I learned that there are relics in Mount Tai, so I came here to investigate. I don''t know who you are in my country?" Jiang Du is going to find out the situation first. Maybe everyone will be in peace. So Jiang Du was quite polite. First ask who the other party is? "Hua Country? The world of mortals outside?" The headed Tianjiang asked such a name, raising his brows. The other soldiers in silver armors were also staring at Jiang Du curiously. Jiang Du smiled, mortal world? It''s almost as it is. "Exactly!" Jiang Du said in a deep voice. "Do you want to see our Immortal Lord?" Tian Jiang asked. Immortal Lord should be the title of their leader, Jiang Du nodded. "Okay, tie it up first, and take him to see the elder temporarily!" The general nodded, and a golden rope appeared in his hand. "I''m a guest from afar, is it inappropriate to tie me up directly?" Jiang Du said silently. "It is a big sin for the ordinary world to enter the fairyland without permission. Now I kindly take you to see the elders, is it because you are still not satisfied?" Tianjiang said indifferently. Jiang Du... I will endure! "Tie it up!" The sky shouted loudly. Suddenly two silver armored soldiers walked towards Jiang Du holding the golden rope. Jiang Du didn''t resist either. Even if they tied themselves up, there was indeed a restraining force that wanted to block Jiang Du''s strength. But obviously, Jiang Du was not blocked once or twice, how could he be blocked so easily. Seeing that Jiang Du didn''t resist, Tian Jiang''s expression became a little softer. "People in the ordinary world can stray into the fairyland. This is the method of predestination. If you are lucky enough to be accepted as a disciple by an elder, then you will be able to transform yourself into a **** and an immortal, and get rid of the sufferings of the world, that is great. Good thing, so when you see the elders, you must think carefully about what you should say and what you should not say." The general said a few words. Jiang Du smiled and nodded, smiling very kindly. "This eldest brother, don''t know what place this is?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "This is a scenic spot in China, the fairyland of Mount Tai of the Five Sacred Sects, it is the authentic Sect of the Five Sacred Mountains, which has been in the world for countless years, and it is the real land of immortals." The general said with some pride. "Countless years? Really so powerful?" Jiang Du showed a look of shock on his face. This look naturally made Tianjiang especially useful. "Hahaha, when I wait for the Xian Family''s methods, naturally you and other ordinary folks will not be able to guess. Although I think you also have some strength, your ordinary strength is no different from the light of fireflies to the fairy family. "The general said with a big smile. "Awesome, and this little sun, wouldn''t you make it yourself? This sun is a little different from the outside sun!" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Naturally different, this sun is our Immortal Lord who seized Mount Tai by himself..." "Cough cough cough..." At this time, a lieutenant coughed twice. The Tian Jiang glanced at the lieutenant with some dissatisfaction, dissatisfied that he prevented him from pretending to be forced, but after considering the origin of the sun, Tian Jiang finally did not go on. "Ask so much what to do. If you are lucky enough to join us and become a member of the fairy family, you can naturally know this method of the fairy family." Tianjiang said. Jiang Du felt a little pity in his heart. Soon, Jiang Du was taken into this palace that looked like a heaven. The palace was not suspended in the sky, but located on a mountain. There is a small town at the foot of the mountain, and there are tens of thousands of people living in it. . These people are dressed in ancient costumes and have long hair. They seem to have a good time, just like Tao Yuanming''s Peach Blossom Spring. Ascending to the fairy mountain, the other soldiers will leave and return to their posts, Jiang Du will personally push to the palace in the fairy mountain this day. Along the way, I met young disciples from time to time. The men wore robes and the women wore long skirts. They were also handsome and beautiful. "Senior Brother Five, who is this person with such a weird dress?" Someone curiously followed the heavenly general to greet and ask. "People from the common world have strayed into our place. I will take him to see the elders." The general said with a smile. "People from the ordinary world? We haven''t been here for a long time. They look pretty handsome." A woman said with a chuckle. "This fairy still has eyesight." Jiang Du has always readily agreed to praise others for his handsomeness, and winked at this woman. The woman''s face was reddened and a little shy. "Hahaha!" Jiang Du suddenly laughed. Tian Jiang looked at this Jiang Duo with a little surprise. This man is strong-minded, and even now there is still a little girl who is willing to tease him. "Old ginger, it''s not that I said you. You are acting in a scene with a group of little **** kids, and you are tied up. You are not ashamed of it. You just fly over and have full momentum, and their **** gods can''t fly out to you. Talk?" Tun Yan said contemptuously. "You know what a fart, life needs to be fun, you don''t know such a simple thing?" Jiang Du mocked this Tunya in his mind. "By the way, have you heard of the Five Sect Immortal Sect, is it strong?" Jiang Du asked. "I have only heard of the Five Sacred Sects of the Five Mountains. There are Five Sacred Sects. As for the Five Sacred Sects, I am afraid it is the strength behind the Five Sacred Sects. It may be inherited from the Five Sacred Sects." Tun Yan said boringly. "Five Sacred Sages? One?" "Five!" Jiang Du... How do you feel that in the ancient times, there were so many powerful people, and they belonged to the Qi Jue Sect and the Five Sacred Sects, and there were several saints. Finally, Jiang Du ascended to the highest peak of Xianshan and came to a side hall. "Disciple Wu Shun, in order to capture the invaders, please come to interrogate the elders!" Wu Shun came to the side hall and said in a deep voice. A wave of spatial fluctuations rippled slightly, and then an old man with a childish face came out of the void lightly. "Elder Xia!" Wu Shun knelt on one knee, making Jiang Du want to kneel as well. Jiang Du naturally couldn''t kneel. Elder Xia glanced at Jiang alone, and suddenly stopped, the light in his eyes bloomed. "Young man, how old are you this year?" Elder Xia hurriedly asked. "I will be seventeen years old next year." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Seventeen years old, hahaha, what a seventeen year old, I don''t know if you would like to worship me as a teacher, and I will accept you as a closed disciple." Elder Xia showed a particularly pleased look on his face, and said impatiently. When he saw Jiang Du, he felt shocked. This person''s physical body is simply the existence of a natural immortal body, and the immortal body is almost perfect. Although there is no energy and spiritual power, this kind of physique, if it is cultivated, it can''t be overstated. Jiang Du''s face turned weird. "I worship you as a teacher, you don''t seem to be qualified enough?" Jiang Du said with a smile. When these words came out, both of them were stunned. Chapter 475： Three questions "What are you talking about? Do you know who the person in front of you is? This is my second elder in Taishan Wonderland, the real fairy. He wants to accept you as a disciple. "Wu Shun said hurriedly. The old man''s eyes became a little cold. "Do you know how rebellious you are now?" the old man said coldly. "I can''t talk about Da Ni, but I think a god-level intermediate person is indeed not qualified to be my master." Jiang Du said with a smile. As soon as he said this, the old man suddenly changed his color. "Who are you?" The old man shouted. Jiang Du''s body moved slightly, and the rope entwining his body broke directly. "Hua Guo Jiang Du, come and visit the ancient people!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Wu Shun was stunned, but the tie-long cable was broken directly by this person? "Are you the leader of the secular world?" the old man said with surprise on his face. "I''m just an unknown pawn. Because of the mission, I also ask the elder to invite your Immortal Lord. I want to talk to him." Jiang Du said. The old man''s face became uncertain. Such a young man from the secular world can see his cultivation level at a glance, which is simply incredible. When did the secular world have such young powerhouses? "Do you still need me to call for you?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hmph, it''s just a person from the secular world, I am the immortal lord of Taishan Wonderland as well as you want to see..." Before he finished speaking, a huge aura suddenly rose from Jiang Du''s body. It was like a round of sun rising in this partial hall, the terrifying breath shook the surroundings, and the tiny sun in the sky seemed to be dimmed by awe. "Hua Guo Jiang Du, meet the fairy lord of Taishan Wonderland!" Jiang Du said in a deep voice, his voice was extremely magnificent, reverberating throughout the fairyland of Mount Tai, like a sky thunder. The powerful auras were startled by Jiang Du''s aura and flew towards here in an instant. Jiang Du''s eyes were calm and he turned to look at a place. "Hua Guo, has you such a genius in the secular world?" A figure exuding a high-level god-level aura came to this place step by step from the void. "Are you the Immortal Lord?" Jiang Du asked, narrowing his eyes. "The great elder of Taishan Wonderland, Luo Jinghong, I don''t know what your Excellency entered into my Taishan Wonderland?" Luo Jinghong looked at Jiang Du and couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise in his eyes. Being so young, he has cultivated to such a level. Could it be that the energy really started to recover? If so, their Taishan Wonderland should have come out of the mountain. "You may be the master?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Under the Immortal Lord, all affairs in Taishan Wonderland are managed by Poor Dao." Luo Jinghong said lightly. "Well, since I can take the lead, I''m here mainly for three questions, and there is no malice. As long as we communicate friendly, I will naturally leave." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Excuse me!" Luo Jinghong said. A group of strong men came to this partial hall at this time, looking at Jiang Du in surprise and alert. Because Jiang Du''s face is really young, it doesn''t matter if his face is young. After all, there are many rejuvenation techniques, but looking at Jiang Du''s body, he is exactly a 17-year-old boy. This is the most amazing thing. Not to mention that it is the era of the end of the law, the energy is madly depleted. Even in the age when their energy was abundant, almost no one could reach this level at this age. "The first question, dare to ask when Taishan Wonderland will appear in the world, can you give me a specific time?" Jiang Du asked. As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s eyes changed slightly. "You are asking, do you still want to manage my affairs in the fairyland of Mount Tai? I''m waiting for detached things, and I will be born when I want to be born, and I have to report to you that I can''t report it?" A grumpy elder suddenly snorted, his face full of unhappy Said. "That is, I am waiting for the Secret Realm of the Immortal Family, which is not under the jurisdiction of any forces. What right do you have to let us give you an answer?" "Elder, I think this guy is here to take the initiative to find something, so he just blasted him out." Some people get angry when they hear this question. After all, the meaning of this sentence is to say, when you were born, you must report it with Jiang Du. "Everyone misunderstood, I didn''t mean that. You may not understand now, whether it is the Five Sacred Sects of the Five Mountains or the Five Sacred Sects of the Five Mountains, the land of Shenzhou outside now belongs to the same country. If you want to be born, We welcome everyone. As long as you abide by the laws of the country, everyone will be fine, and you can even unite and fight against foreign enemies. Now you only need to give me a time, and I will notify the superiors. When you are born, there will be no So much unnecessary trouble." Jiang Du pondered the wording and explained in detail. In fact, Jiang Du has not risen to the idea of ??suppressing Taishan Wonderland from the beginning until now. After all, everyone is speaking of Chinese people, and Taishan Wonderland is not as anti-human as the underground forces. According to Jiang Du''s thoughts, I came over and asked in a polite manner, and then you clarified the matter, and I went back to report. This is a happy situation. The other elders still wanted to speak, but the great elder waved his hand to stop. "Since Fellow Daoist has asked me, then I will also ask Fellow Daoist a question. Now in the mundane world, how rich is the energy of this fairyland of Mount Tai?" Luo Jinghong asked softly. "Taishan Wonderland is more than three times the intensity of the external energy!" Jiang Du gave Luo Jinghong an answer. When Luo Jinghong heard this number, he couldn''t help being silent, before sighing for a long time. "Friends of Taoism, before the energy two parties reach the same level, I will wait for Taishan Wonderland, and I will not be born!" This is Luo Jinghong''s reply to Yu Jiang Du. Others looked at Jiang Du in shock. The energy of the outside world is only one-third of that here, this secular man named Jiang Du can actually cultivate to the gods. This is too enchanting, right? "Thank you, senior, that junior dare to ask the second question, dare to ask senior, if Taishan Wonderland is born, I would be willing to abide by the current world order, the junior now has some codes in his hand that can be viewed by people in Taishan Wonderland, if the senior is willing to comply, To show the sincerity of China, Taishan Wonderland can send disciples to understand China in advance." Jiang Du asked the second question. Luo Jinghong smiled faintly. "Can the dunya now manage the immortal gate?" Luo Jinghong said. Jiang Du also had a smile. Although the two seemed to be friendly, they knew in their hearts that once they couldn''t agree, they might tear their skin and meet each other in battle. "Now there is no fairy gate in China. Perhaps everyone is the same as the precious fairyland, temporarily unable to hide. As long as they exist in the world, they are all under the management of China, and I am only one of the main killing troops of China. One of them is just a small soldier." Jiang Du said with a smile. This is not a joke, because Jiang Du is really a small soldier now, a full member of the killing army. "Friends of Daoist don''t want to laugh, if your cultivation base is also a small soldier, the energy concentration outside can''t be only one-third of here." Luo Jinghong said. "Hahaha, if the predecessors don''t believe me, this is my identity certificate. In addition, you can let your disciple go to the secular world to investigate, and you will know that what I said is true or false." Jiang Du''s hand showed his own killing military certificate. , The killing military certificate floated towards Luo Jinghong. Luo Jinghong caught it, took a look, and unexpectedly revealed a touch of surprise in his eyes. What a terrible army this killing army is, such a young genius is only one of them, not even a commander. "I want to take a look at your code!" Luo Jinghong groaned and said. Jiang Du had prepared early, and two thick books appeared in his hands. They are "Criminal Law" and "Civil Law". The most important thing now is these two books. Other laws will not be too late until these practitioners enter the world. The code in Luo Jinghong''s hand was constantly tumbling, with ten lines at a glance, and the powerful mental power quickly read the content. The surprise in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. This kind of code is so comprehensive, it is the most complete code in history, covering all aspects. "This code is simply written by ghosts and gods. Dare to ask us if we follow this code, what about you who practice in the world?" Luo Jinghong asked. "Under the law, everyone is equal. If I kill the innocent, I will naturally follow the above procedures." Jiang Du said with a smile. "really?" "really!" "But why did I perceive a deeply hidden evil spirit in your body?" Luo Jinghong narrowed his eyes and said. Jiang Du laughed dumbly, and then the evil spirit all over his body poured out frantically, and the sky instantly became gloomy. Endless evil spirits formed a blood-red mist and directly enveloped the entire side hall. It seemed vaguely that there was a sea of ??blood corpse mountains emerging in the evil spirits, and there were countless souls wailing in the evil spirits. All the people in Taishan Wonderland around had their scalp numb, and the energy of the whole body increased, and they almost couldn''t help but attack Jiang Du. Chapter 476： gap "I kill people, I always kill damned people. There is no innocent civilian who died here!" Jiang Du''s eyes turned blood red and he slowly laughed as he watched Luo Jinghong. Luo Jinghong... Such a terrible evil spirit, how many creatures must be killed to form it? At this young age, how bloodthirsty is this guy to kill so many people? It was this group of old guys who were so tough that they were scared like this. The curious group of disciples outside were suddenly shocked by the evil spirits. Many of them were so scared that they were so frightened and howling ghosts. The evil spirit lasted only a few seconds, and Jiang Du put it away, with a harmless smile on his face. "How is it, how are you thinking about it?" Jiang Du asked. Luo Jinghong pondered for a moment, and finally nodded. "Yes, I will let the two disciples go out with you to see the current dunya. When I am born, I will naturally not do evil." Jiang Du''s smile was even brighter. The elder who was a bit resentful, saw Jiang Du''s terrible anger, and his mentality calmed down. This guy is a demon, such a demon listens to the words of the strong in the outer world, then how strong should those strong in the world be. There is also a killing army. What kind of army can cultivate such a evil star? Could the other members be like this? That would be too terrible. "Now there is one last question. If the deep world invades, will you rebel?" Jiang Du asked the last question. It is also the most critical issue. Originally Jiang Du wanted this Mount Tai Wonderland to dismantle the entire giant Spirit Gathering Array, but thinking about it, it didn''t have to be the case. After all, the energy that can be gathered in this small world is really limited and has nothing to do with the overall situation. "Yuanjie invasion?" Luo Jinghong was shocked when he heard this name. "That''s right, the main reason for the energy recovery now is because the deep realm powerhouse used the dimensional emperor mirror to throw a different dimension space on the ancestral land. Before, the deep realm had already opened up the space channel between the two realms in China, but now it has Destroyed, now I need a promise. If it is the invasion of the abyss, you can wait without helping to resist, but you can''t betray, otherwise you will be punished with the death penalty for betraying humanity." Jiang Du said coldly. This is the bottom line for any force to survive in China. "Yuanjie invaded the ancestral land, what are you waiting for to stop it?" Luo Jinghong said incredible. How powerful the Abyss is, these ancient forces know very well, and the earth has entered the Age of Doom, and there is no top powerhouse that can fight the Abyss, how can they resist it? "There is no need for seniors to worry about this. Just a few days ago, we killed the 300,000 troops in the abyss. There are already hundreds of god-level powerhouses and two saints." Jiang Du said lightly. Most of the powerhouses who escape the world are bullies and fears of hardship. This is what Tunya said before. So Jiang Du took out his record to show Luo Jinghong. Sure enough, everyone around heard this record, and their faces showed an incredible expression. Three hundred thousand army, one hundred god-level, two holy-level? Killed by the duny of the ancestral land? How can this be? How could the holy rank die so easily? Even in the era of the end of the ancestral land, in the years when all the strong were crazy, the saints were still almost impossible to die. Because it''s too hard to kill. The saint-level powerhouse has perverted to a terrifying level. "What you said is true?" Luo Jinghong swallowed and said. "Every sentence is true!" "Well, as long as what you said is true, Hua Qiguo will not first apologize to me, Taishan Wonderland, and I will never take refuge in Yuanjie." Luo Jinghong said decisively. Not for others, just because of counseling. Everyone in the fairyland of Mount Tai, including Luo Jinghong, actually has a superior posture towards people in the world. But now I know that the dunya actually killed a hundred god-level and two holy-level powerhouses. If they still don''t know what is good or bad, wouldn''t they be wiped out in an instant? "Hahaha, then, happy cooperation!" Jiang Du let out a laugh, and stretched out his palm to Luo Jinghong. Luo Jinghong? ? "this is" "Sorry, I forgot. Shaking hands is meant to express friendship and joy in the world." Jiang Du said with a smile. "That''s it!" Luo Jinghong also nodded, and stretched out his palm to Jiang Du. Jiang Du blinked, and both parties laughed at the same time. The completion of the cooperation still left Jiang Duxin satisfied. But at this time there was an episode suddenly. "Master, the disciple has an unrelenting request." At this time, a big man walked over with an axe behind his coarse cloth and said with a fist. "Dai Qing, what''s the matter?" Luo Jinghong asked. "The disciple only saw the strength of this dunya friend, so I wanted to learn from each other. I don''t know if I can complete the disciple!" Dai Qing said in a deep voice. "Naughty, now Jiang Du is already a distinguished guest of our Wonderland, how can anyone challenge the guests?" Luo Jinghong said with an ugly face. "The disciple just wants to ask for advice, and I feel itchy in my heart." Dai Qing said stubbornly. "Don''t say anything more about this, get back quickly." Luo Jinghong said angrily. "disciple" "Okay, okay, since this brother wants to learn from each other, I naturally can''t refuse, so I will order until the two of you?" Jiang Du smiled as he watched the old and the young sing together, and couldn''t help feeling a little funny. . It seems that if I don''t show any real power, it''s just imposing and suffocating, which is still not reassuring. "Let you laugh, my disciple is really a martial idiot. All the people with a little strength in this Taishan Wonderland have been beaten by him. Now seeing you come, I can''t help it." Luo Jinghong Said apologetically. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, then let''s go out and fight." Jiang Du said with a wave of his hand. In fact, this Dai Qing can be regarded as a genius. He is not too old, and now he has broken through the realm of the **** level. I am afraid that he has the third level of the **** level. But compared to Jiang Du, there is still a big difference. "Quickly, big brother is going to compete with that guy from the world, everyone go and watch." "Is that the guy who just released such a terrible evil spirit?" "It''s just that the evil spirit is so powerful. The big elder is extremely genius. The great elder has already said that even if the big elder is placed in the era of sufficient energy and geniuses, he is an absolute genius, let alone placed in the present." "Big brother can definitely win, let this foreign guy have a good knowledge of the power of Taishan Wonderland." One by one, young figures hurriedly ran towards the top of the mountain. Everyone was startled by the terrible evil spirit and paid attention to the situation on the top of the mountain. Now that the big brother wants to fight Jiang Du, he will naturally not miss it. Above the fairy mountain, Jiang Du stood in the void with his bare hands. Dai Qing already held the axe behind his back in his hand. The axe was not big, but it felt extra heavy. Dai Qing''s body rose up with a breath like a big mountain, and the heavy breath made the breathing of some of the disciples below become quicker. "Big brother''s aura has actually become stronger again, he is really a ghostly character." "Come on, big brother, we must win!" "Huh? Why didn''t the foreign kid release any breath? Could it be that he is a gold jade?" Jiang Du heard these voices into his ears, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips. "come on!" Jiang Du said casually. Dai Qing suddenly yelled, his feet slammed into the void, rushed towards Jiang Du frantically, and then slashed with an axe. This axe made the ghosts and gods make things easier. Then Jiang Du stretched out his palm. The violent wind flew across the air. Many people didn''t even see Jiang Du''s movements clearly. Dai Qing had no idea how many kilometers away he was beaten into the air. "Two students who are going to study." Jiang Du said to everyone. All the disciples below had their mouths wide open. One move, they didn''t even see clearly, the big brother they were proud of was beaten away by an unknown distance. The gap between the two is huge to the point of despair. Chapter 477： Saint of the Seas Jiang Du came out of Mount Tai Wonderland smoothly, and at the same time brought out two young men, both 18 or 19 years old, a man and a woman. But the forces are already in the realm of the sky, and it can be said that they are good geniuses. After greeted several townsmen, Jiang Du handed the two men to Meng Longxiang, and then ran to the third elder to explain the situation to the third elder. "By the way, Jiang Du, this is your new identity, now it has been reported in the country, are you ready to form your own killing army?" The third elder said with a smile on his face and handed it to Jiang Du. A red notebook and a medal. Jiang Du''s heart beats unconvincingly. Are you getting promoted? Opening the red killing army card, I saw the words "Deputy Commander of Killing ArmyJiang Du!" Deputy commander! "This official...is the promotion a bit too big." Jiang Du said with some entanglement. "Not big, no matter if it is your credit or strength, you can match this position, now it depends on when you take office." said the third elder. "It is estimated that it will take a while to take office. I have to go to Yuanjie a few times, and there is a worrying old man who has not arranged it." Jiang Du said with a sigh. "Hahaha, you still care about your father''s affairs, don''t worry, your father is like you." The third elder laughed and said. "Then I won''t take up the post for the time being, my strength is still a bit weak, I went to the deep realm to improve my strength a bit, and have other countries contacted it?" Jiang Du asked. "We have already contacted. If you take their genius, they are willing to pay a considerable reward, but this reward may not have much effect on you." The third elder said. "It doesn''t matter, it''s used for the training of national warriors. Since it is good, then I will take them next." Jiang Du nodded and said. Then he picked up the badge representing the position of deputy commander, and couldn''t help showing a smirk on his face. The buddy is also the deputy commander, isn''t it with Lao Ning...Bah, bah, isn''t he on the same level as Uncle Ning. "Well, they are already god-level powerhouses, and they are still like a child. Then you can go and venture boldly. This position is temporarily used as a vacant position. When you want to form a killing army, you can always Come back." said the third elder. "Come on, then I will go to Yuanjie again." Jiang Duo responded. "be careful!" ... It was the same Shenhuo Grotto, Jiang Du ran from Shenhuo Grotto into Skyfire City, still a group of familiar people. It wasn''t like being unfamiliar for the first time. This time Jiang Du was familiar with the road, and he had already reached the position of Wanhai Commercial Bank without knowing it. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s expression changed slightly. "Huh? Shen Duan, he is here." Jiang Du muttered. Shen Duan is very powerful, and Jiang Du knows it well, but this guy has been chasing him for so long, and now he has made a breakthrough. Is it possible to engage this guy? After a short thought, Jiang Du is sure! You can do it! Jiang Du''s figure gradually disappeared into the void, lurking towards the location of Shen Duan. He is to be an assassin, a lore, and a long distance away. Thinking of this, Jiang Du took a deep breath, his aura hidden under the Nightmare Demon Source Power. Close, close! No one found Jiang Du''s location. Soon, Shen Duan appeared in front of Jiang Du. At this time Shen Duan was cultivating, and tyrannical energy was constantly vomiting around him. Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and the devil blood in his body slowly began to burn. Allure! Chasing stars! Surprised! Three skills are ready to go. At this time, Shen Duan''s brows slightly wrinkled, his eyes suddenly opened, and he shouted sharply. "Who?" At this moment, Jiang Du made a bold move. "Frightening!" Jiang shouted alone. The extremely tyrannical spirit bombarded Shen Duan''s mind fiercely. Shen Duan''s eyes became confused for a moment. Zhen Yuanjian had already pierced out with terrifying power. With this sword, the energy exploded, the terrifying power surged crazily on the sword body, and the surrounding void completely burst. In Jiang Du Shenhai, golden power madly poured into Zhenyuan Sword. Shen Duan almost recovered in the blink of an eye, but by the time he reacted, it was too late, and Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuanjian was less than three inches from his body. "boom!" Zhen Yuanjian pierced into Shen Duan''s heart without any accident, and then all the power exploded in Shen Duan''s body. A terrifying black hole appeared at the place where Shen Duan was located, and his body was blown to pieces by Jiang Du''s sword. But at this time, a magical wave suddenly rose, and then, a face of horror and Shen Duan appeared three meters in front of Jiang Du. "Puppet?" Jiang Du''s face changed slightly. Is this a puppet for the dead? It was a pity that Jiang Du didn''t kill Shen Duan in this way. When Shen Duan saw Jiang Du''s face, he was furious, "You are not dead yet?" "You won''t die if you die." The assassination failed, Jiang Du gave Shen Duan a big mocking smile, and then the whole person retreated frantically. "I must kill you, even if I chase to the end of the world!" Shen Duan let out a hysterical roar, he was really scared, such a haunting assassin wanted to assassinate him every day. This time there is such a treasure as a substitute puppet, but next time? Jiang Du''s approach was really silent, and he didn''t even know when he came to him, until the end, he really felt a panic of death before discovering the danger. But by then it was too late. Therefore, Shen Duan must kill Jiang Du, otherwise he will sleep and eat. "Issuing the sacred decree of Wanhai to kill this thief, my Wanhai Commercial Bank is willing to produce the most sacred fruit!" Shen Duan let out a terrifying roar. The shopkeeper, who had a gloomy expression, his expression changed slightly when he heard Shen Duan''s roar. The most holy fruit? Are you willing to offer this kind of holy thing as a reward? Soon, the shopkeeper passed the news to Wanhai Commercial Bank in Yuanjie. The headquarters of Wanhai Commercial Bank shook, but the second master personally said that after an urgent discussion, one party directly announced the contents of the Wanhai Sacred Decree. Although Wanhai Commercial Bank is not a first-class power, and even much weaker than Hundred Gods Temple, this Wanhai Commercial Bank is a businessman. The energy of the merchant is usually much stronger than the power of the same level. When the Wanhai Saint decree was issued, countless veteran gods who were extremely likely to be unable to break through to the realm of the saint in this life were completely sensational. The most sacred fruit, that can increase the chance of breaking through to the holy realm, is a treasure that countless gods desire extremely. For a while, many god-level powerhouses in the deep realm were just like chicken blood, rushing into the deep tomb frantically. "Who is this? How come such a young man has never heard of a genius from which force that caused Wanhai Commercial Bank to issue the Wanhai Saint Order?" "Tsk tusk tusk, no matter who it is, I am afraid he really stabbed a hornet''s nest. It is the most holy fruit. This kind of thing is conceivable for those who have no hope of breaking through to the holy in this life." "I heard that it is a genius from the deserted land. Some time ago, he made trouble in the tomb of the Yuan. Didn''t it mean that this guy has been forced into the Styx by the people of the Dragon Dynasty? How come out now. " "The Most Sacred Fruit, brothers, whoever is going to team up to kill this Jiang Du, even if we dont need it, we can sell it. There is no market for this thing. If you sell one, Im afraid it will be the resource to cultivate to the peak of God level There is it!" "Give it a go!" Jiang Du''s appearance was made as a wanted order, and basically any city with a branch of Wanhai Commercial Bank was posted. Heaven and Earth City! In the capital of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty, a man looked at this wanted order and couldn''t help but reveal a murderous intent in his eyes. "Wanhai Commercial Bank?" This man is Jiang Shang. Up to now, he is still looking for opportunities to get close to Ling Tianxin. And now seeing his son being wanted all over the world, Jiang Shang''s heart rose with anger. Then his figure slowly merged into the crowd. After he left, a man and a woman were dressed in ordinary, walking on the street. "Huh, I''m suffocating me to death, and I finally ran out of the imperial city? Brother Huang, why do you say that the older I am, the less I am hurt?" a woman said unhappy. "Father still loves you, but now that you have grown up, you can''t be as carefree as before." These two people are really Ling Tianxin brothers and sisters. Inadvertently, Ling Tianxin saw a group of people gathered together, and immediately wanted to see what was going on, and then saw a portrait. Inexplicably, her tears shed like this. Chapter 478： Kill Yuan tomb world! Jiang Du started a great escape again, the speed of the abyss was extremely fast, and the pair of blue boots under his feet were obviously artifacts, and they might even be higher than Jiang Du''s Thor boots. However, Jiang Du himself possesses wind attributes, and his physical body is strong, and his speed is not slow. Both of them ran wildly at a speed much faster than the speed of sound. Jiang Du didn''t know that he had been targeted by many people. After running for more than an hour, Jiang Du crossed the long boundary and finally stopped in a desolate mountain range. Shen Duan''s face was flushed with suffocation, he was gasping for breath, and the heat on his body was steaming, like an oven. "Run, keep running!" Shen Duan let out a roar, and a spear appeared in his hand. Jiang Du curled his lips. "Do you think I can''t run anymore?" Jiang Du said disdainfully. "Can you still run?" Shen Duan''s eyes were filled with fiery killing intent. "Yes, but it''s not necessary." The Zhenyuan Sword also appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and the energy points began to be continuously consumed, starting to supplement the energy consumed by Jiang Du. "Die to me!" Shen Duan didn''t have any nonsense, and he roared directly, holding a long spear, piercing the void with a shot, and came to Jiang Du in the blink of an eye. "Devil Blood Three Turns!" Jiang Du let out a low growl, and the Zhen Yuanjian in his hand made a sword chanting sound and slashed directly on the spear. "boom!" The two began to fight frantically, and the entire barren mountain was constantly bursting into pieces. Even if Shen Duan spent such a long time, this guy was still terribly powerful. But Jiang Du is also not weak. Although he is now in a disadvantaged position, Jiang Du''s battle is extremely flexible, and he is sure that he can''t beat Shen Duan. But now that he is constantly fighting, it is not certain who will die. "Overlord Gunslinger!" Shen Duan let out a loud roar, and the black spear in his hand trembled violently. A shot slammed at Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s body retreated violently, and Zhen Yuan sword was raised. Shen Duan held the spear in both hands, pressed down hard, and the terrifying force directly pressed Zhen Yuanjian down, and Shen Duan turned around, the spear rotated up, and hit Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du was depressed and lost his center of gravity. Facing the shot that hit his head, Jiang Du''s eyes contracted slightly. Surprised! Jiang Du''s mind turned into a light, and instantly rushed into Shen Duan''s mind. "boom!" The mental power exploded in Shen Duan''s mind, causing Shen Duan to pause for a moment. Jiang Du had some time to escape. Even so, the spear slipped down Jiang Du''s nose and appeared on Jiang Du''s body. A blood stain. "boom!" The spear slammed heavily on the ground, and the ground trembled crazily, and the billowing smoke spread like a storm in all directions. Shen Duan didn''t stop, the muscles all over his body suddenly tightened, and the spear lifted up and slanted away. Holding a sword in both hands, Jiang Du roared, and his whole body exuded a strong golden light, making Jiang Du feel like a god. "boom!" The ground shook and the mountains shook, and the two weapons collided, raging with great strength. A mouthful of blood spurted from Jiang Du''s mouth, and at the same time Jiang Du''s tiger''s mouth was completely broken, but it was soon covered by a golden power. Shen Duan''s current realm had already reached the peak that God level could reach, and even further he could become the terrifying powerhouse of Quasi-Holy. His physical body and energy have been tempered to an extremely powerful level. It can also be said to be a true and serious opponent Jiang Duyou has encountered in his lifetime. This made Jiang Du more excited as he fought, his blood burned, and his combat power was fully deployed, Zhen Yuanjian collided with this spear madly. Hematemesis, wounded? Jiang Du didn''t care at all, his divine power kept releasing, Qingtian and the star chaser kept releasing, and Three Thousand Disillusionment Step was also used to the extreme. Of course, the skills on the opposite side were also exceptionally strong. The two of them fought in the middle of the barren mountains, and the violent energy made some people in the distant realm tremble. This kind of world-destroying aura, even they dare not come to watch the battle. Jiang Du was indeed more excited as he fought, but Shen Duan didn''t think so. Because his power was almost exhausted, his brow furrowed fiercely, and he forced Jiang Du back again and took out a jade bottle. Jiang Du didnt know what was in the jade bottle, so he saw Shen Shen. Duan opened his mouth and poured into his own. It was about to consume clean energy, but with the action of Shen Shuai, it has improved a lot again. Jiang Du was beaten to vomit blood again and again, and several terrifying penetrations were even more shocking. "It''s really strong!" Jiang Du said to himself. But that''s what makes it the most interesting. Even though the prompt voice in Jiang Du''s mind has stopped, this Shen Duan still has the upper hand. Even if Jiang Du has extremely rich combat experience, Shen Duan is also a veteran of battle. Shen Duan knew in his heart that this Jiang Du absolutely had something unique, otherwise he would have already consumed all his energy, so he couldn''t drag him like this forever, so the only one who suffered in the end would be himself. Then burst out the hole cards! Shen Duan suddenly let out a long howl. "Gun of Destiny!" Then the dazzling light bloomed in Shen Jue''s hands, and Jiang Duran suddenly felt a qi lock tightly on him. He had a hunch that this shot would definitely hit him. "Is the gun that must be shot?" Jiang Du said in his mouth. Taking advantage of Shen Duan''s chance to condense his ultimate, Jiang Du frantically rushed over, slashing at Shen Duan. Just a few breaths left more than a dozen scars on Shen Duan. Is especially in the eyes. However, there was no emotional fluctuation in Shen Duan''s eyes, and finally the spear of destiny was conceived. "ended!" A pure white spear was condensed at this time. Just by perceiving it, you can perceive the scalp-numbing violent energy in the spear. Although Shen Duan''s aura has been reduced a lot after condensing this shot, but this shot alone brought a terrible feeling of death to Jiang Du. So Jiang Du made a decisive decision. "confusion!" The extremely chaotic fluctuations rippled quickly, shrouded in the white spear. Shen Duan wasted a lot of hard work to condense this powerful ultimate move, and with a mess, he couldn''t control this move completely. The energy condensed to the extreme burst out in a state of chaos. Jiang Du felt his front turned white, and then a violent red flame slammed on him with a billowing heat wave. "puff!" Jiang spit out blood, and his body was impacted on a barren mountain, smashing the barren mountain about 100 meters to pieces. "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du got up from the pile of rocks, spit out a mouthful of blood, knelt on one knee, leaning on Zhenyuan sword. He looked at where Shen Duan was. A cloud of mushrooms that is not huge rushed to the beating, and there was already a big surprise in the place where Shen Duan was just now. At this time, Shen Duan was lying in the pit in ragged clothes, angrily like gossamer. He might not have imagined that he would be seriously injured by the strength of his hard work. "Hahaha, after all I won!" Jiang Du let out a big laugh, his arms trembling hard, catching the power provided by Zhen Yuanjian and slowly standing up. Shen Duan''s eyes quietly looked at the sky, his eyes were a little dull. Jiang alone walked to the bottom of the big pit and came to Shen Duan. Without any nonsense, Yijian cut down, and Shen Duan was directly beheaded. Suddenly, a red mark suddenly lit up on Shen Duan''s body, and then a powerful and terrifying aura suddenly rose. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank suddenly, this breath was that of a saint. "Dare to kill my second brother, no matter who you are, even if you run to the end of the world, I will kill you." A roar came out from the red mark, and the killing intent made people chill. Then the red mark suddenly disappeared, and when it appeared again, it was already printed on Jiang Du''s body. The speed was so fast that Jiang Du couldn''t even dodge it. Chapter 479： Demon Armor in the Seal Jiang Du ran all the way for nearly a thousand kilometers before hiding in a tree hole, his face pale. He lifted up his clothes... the injury has healed, but this is not the point. The point is that there is a red mark in his heart, which is constantly emitting red light, which is uncertain. That breath just now! That is the breath of the saint, it is so powerful that it is so terrible, just the breath enveloped him, it made him feel like he wanted to die immediately. This is the first time that a Saint-level powerhouse has had a strong murderous intent on him. This feeling made Jiang Du''s heart palpitations, and it was an exceptionally uncomfortable. "The saint, saint, the current self, in front of the saint, there is absolutely no means that can be resisted, once there is a saint to kill himself, I am afraid that there is only one way to die." Jiang Du gritted his teeth, feeling weak in his heart. But a saint wants to crush Jiang Du''s mind? impossible! A dagger appeared in Jiang Du''s hand and he began to dig the blood-red mark on his heart. It hurts, it really hurts. But it''s okay. But after this piece of meat was dug out, the blood-red mark still existed, which made Jiang Du a headache. The method of the saint is really not something that he can guess, how can he think of the stupid idea of ??digging out this piece of meat by himself, and this blood-red mark disappeared? Jiang Du silently moved the ancient divine body, and the flesh and blood surging quickly, the injury quickly recovered. Then Jiang Du thought for a while, his face became a little weird. When he was fighting Shen Duan just now, Shen Duan was very strong, but when his spear pierced through his body, he was actually blocked by his own bones. And the bones are just a little cracked, so is your physical body now so strong? I really didn''t notice it! Jiang Du rested for a while, and then converted some of his idle resources into energy points. After repeated battles, the consumption of these energy points was extremely serious, which made Jiang Du a little worried. It seems that I need to make some money. Wait, don''t you still have a broken storage ring? Jiang Du immediately began to check. When the mental energy entered the broken storage ring, Jiang Du was directly blinded by the dazzling light. "Wow..." The small mountain treasure was poured out by Jiang Du, who swallowed fiercely. My dear, dozens of black crystals? There are hundreds of gold crystals? In addition, there are even more spiritual mines containing powerful energy, and there are even three artifacts, excluding the artifact used by Shen Duan, there are three more here. A long knife, a glove. There was also a black box, Jiang Du didn''t see what it was, but it also exuded the breath of a divine weapon. Jiang Du took the lead in getting the black box in his hands. The system prompt sounded in my mind. "The Demon Armor in the Seal!" Only this one simple tip. Jiang Du curled his lips, this system is a bit perfunctory? "Since it is sealed, how can the seal be lifted?" Jiang Du asked. "Please pay 100 energy points!" Jiang Du was taken aback. Asking a question requires so many energy points? "Are you too black-hearted?" Jiang Du said distressedly. The system didn''t pay attention to him this time, but a faint beam of light shone on the pile of black crystals and gold crystals, the meaning was obvious. Jiang Du''s somewhat distressed look immediately eased a lot as Hei Jing and Jin Jing appeared. Yes, I have already made a fortune. It seems that the system is also eager for my own gains. It is too difficult to think about myself. To make money alone, you must not only pay the rent to the system, but also feed two pets. Wouldn''t it be more expensive to marry a wife and have children in the future? Jiang Du sighed and said grimly: "buckle, one hundred points is one hundred points!" system "The Demon King Armor in the seal, the source-type artifact, because most of the source is extracted, it will automatically fall into the seal, and it needs the essence and blood of a hundred god-level high-level experts to be able to initially unblock it! Jiang Du... Hearing the five words for the original artifact, Jiang Du felt a little dazed. This black box turned out to be an original artifact, and it was on the same level as Slaughter Mingmian? Jiang Du hurriedly took out the Slaughter Mingmian. "Weng humong..." The Slaughter Mingmian suddenly emitted a **** light, which appeared from time to time. "This thing is the same as you?" Jiang Du took the black box in front of Slaughter Mingmian. Slaughter Mingmian''s weak will was transmitted to Jiang Du''s mind. There was no way to speak actively, but Jiang Du could understand the general meaning. "It is so badly sealed that it is about to break?" Jiang Du muttered. Thinking of the conditions for unblocking, Jiang Du felt a deep weakness, a hundred god-level high-level essence and blood, this year of the monkey can only be collected completely? Then Jiang Du first threw the black box aside, and looked at the other two artifacts in a blink of an eye. The long sword did not have much effect on him, because he already had the Zhenyuan sword. But the glove is still somewhat interesting. But the effect is not too great. Jiang Du''s other things have been checked one after another. The value of these things still makes Jiang Du quite satisfied. After all, he is the second master of Wanhai Commercial Bank. If it is poor jingle, how to say it is not in line with the actual situation. Just as Jiang Du put all his things in his storage space, his heart suddenly jumped. Jiang Du instantly turned into a light and rolled to the side. Just after leaving, there was a terrible light that severely destroyed the place where Jiang Du was originally located. A strong aura rose from not far away, and an elderly man was holding a walking stick at this time, and looked at Jiang Du coldly. Saint of All Seas? No, this person is also a god-level high-level strength, and may even be weaker than Shen Duan. The point is, Jiang Du has never seen this old man, and the two have no grudges in the near future, so why did they suddenly attack him? "Jiang Du?" the old man asked coldly. "Who are you, we two have hatred?" Jiang Du said with his eyes slightly narrowed. "The old man will take your life today!" the old man said in a deep voice. "Wait, we two have no grudges?" Jiang Du felt good in his heart. He was puzzled. He was kind throughout his life and respected the old and loved the young. Why suddenly an unseen and unheard old man came over to kill him. ? "There really is no hatred, and the old man will let you die. Wanhai Commercial Bank has issued the Wanhai Sacred Order to you. As long as you die, the old man''s cultivation path can be reunited, so go to die!" After Guaiyin Ren finished speaking, he directly raised his crutches and pointed at Jiang Du. Lines of sharp power shot Jiang Du away like a laser. Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a breath. So this old man is killing people for money? At such a large age, he is not at home to support his life and enjoy family happiness, and he is still doing this kind of murderous business for money. What kind of world is this? Why is it so cruel? Jiang Du was surprisingly angry because he actually killed him, a three-good young man who respected the old and loved the young, for money. At this moment, this old man is no longer an old man Jiang Du can respect, but he is a thief if he is old and not dead! Jiang Du became surprisingly angry, the magic blood burned instantly, and the powerful aura moved with a sensation, spreading across the fields. "Damn you!" Jiang Du''s body turned into a light, and a violent sonic boom came out. As Jiang Du rushed towards the old man, the strong wind caused him to directly reduce the air pressure to the extreme. Countless leaves burst directly with Jiang Du''s charge. The Guaiyin Ren felt Jiang Du''s terrifying breath, his eyes shrank slightly, but he was not afraid, and the crutches were put down and pointed towards his feet. A dazzling white light shone from under his feet, forming a solid defense. The lasing energy beam collided with Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan Sword shredded all the beams with unmatched power, and then jumped high. "Die to me!" Jiang Du held the sword in both hands, his body bent back into a crescent shape, and all his strength was concentrated in the Zhenyuan sword. "boom!" A huge sword light fell from the sky, blasting everything under him forcibly. The earth is shaking. The crutches were holding a cane to block this terrible sword, flushing on his face. A mouthful of blood just vomited out. "It''s such a strong power. No wonder Wanhai Commercial Bank can issue the Wanhai Sacred Order, but it''s only limited to this." Guaiyin said in a cold voice, and then forcefully turned thousands of rays of light from the earth into serpentine forces. , Entwined towards Jiang Du. "Thousands of snakes eat the gods!" Guaiyin Ren gave a cold drink. "confusion!" "dead!" Thousands of brilliance were all shattered, Jiang Du''s sword pierced through the middle of the abduction man''s eyebrows, a powerful force exploded, and the man''s head burst directly. "it''s here!" At this time, there were two loud roars from afar, and then four powerful auras rose, all rushing towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du... Fuck! Chapter 480： Weakness is the original sin Today, Jiang Du finally saw the horror of this Yuan Realm, the distortion of this Yuan Realm''s human nature, and the loss of morality. Originally, he thought that a sacred decree from a business firm could cause much trouble. After all, killing is a matter of life and death. Who would kill because of the sacred decree of a firm. Except for the ludicrous guys like abductees, they are old and not dead! But Jiang Du found out that he was wrong now! This abyssal realm simply regarded human life as grass. After Jiang Du killed the kidnapper, he didn''t even have time to absorb the blood of this guy with a black box, and he was surrounded by four powerful god-level high-level experts. Of these four people, most of them are young guys, and the youngest are middle-aged men. Jiang Du could only lift the headless corpse of the kidnapper and ran away while letting the black box **** in the other''s blood. "He is cultivating evil methods?" The four people followed Jiang Du closely, but when they watched the corpse of the Snake Yin Ren in Jiang Du''s hands become thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye, all of them were shocked. "Today I am going to kill these demons and walk for the sky!" a middle-aged man shouted. "Yes, it should be so!" Others also agreed. Jiang Duo curled his lips in front of him. What is there to say he is an evil demon? Seeing the red light flickering on the black box, he sucked about one-third of the blood of the Guaiyin, and stopped sucking it. Jiang Duly threw the Guaiyin behind. The eyes of the four people flickered slightly. They didn''t seem to see Jiang Du picking up the storage ring of Kuaiyinren. In an instant, the four rushed towards the body of the abductee, and even shot each other. An old man came to the Guaiyin man first and found that there was no storage ring. His face turned black and roared: "Damn, the storage ring was snatched by this guy. This evil demon kills people and seizes treasure to absorb blood. Everyone gets it and punishes it." Jiang Du almost couldn''t help laughing. This group of people is really thick-skinned. Throwing out a corpse and four people is like a mad dog seeing food. They still have the face to say that they are demons? Jiang Du''s speed skyrocketed suddenly, turning into a stream of light, and disappeared into the sky in an instant with almost twice the factor. At this speed, all four of them were dumbfounded. How can it be so fast. "Track his location!" One person hurriedly called. Needless to say, one of the old men suddenly pinched his fingers, and a small blood-red pointer pointed to a direction, which was the direction from which Jiang Du fled. "With the original blood mark, he can''t run away!" The four of them quickly chased in the direction pointed by the blood red pointer. Jiang Duzai ran for a minute, and after confirming that the four opponents could not perceive him, he directly enveloped his body with nightmare magic source power, dived into the earth, and waited silently. Soon, the aura of the four of them appeared within Jiang Du''s divine consciousness. Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand, exerting a slight force. I don''t know how many people will hunt and kill myself, but since they are killing themselves for money, they must not be a good person. Jiang Du would never feel guilty when he killed him, but he was extraordinarily cheerful. Of course, Jiang Duque was definitely not because he wanted to unblock the Demon King Armor or something, an original artifact, kidding, Jiang Duque? Jiang Du felt the four people getting closer, and began to count silently. 5! 4! 3! 2! 1! As the last number ended, Jiang Du suddenly rushed from the ground, and the spirit that had been conceived for a long time in his mind blasted out with all his strength. "Frightening!" All the spiritual thoughts rushed into a person''s mind madly, and Jiang Du''s long sword had already slashed past with terrifying power. All four were shocked, and the other three attacked Jiang Du with lightning. But the fourth person looked in a daze. At this moment of trance, Jiang Du''s long sword had already severely cut it in half from top to bottom. The other three attacks hit Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s blood spurted out. However, the hasty attack did not bring much injury to Jiang Du. Jiang Du caught the slain person who had a storage ring. Half of the corpse ran away again. The black box sucked blood, and Jiang alone picked up the storage ring. All in one go. The other three felt as if they were struck by lightning at this moment, and a terrible death crisis engulfed the three of them, so the three of them watched Jiang Duyuan escape rather than catching up for the first time. This person was hiding in the ground just now. They didn''t feel anything, so he was caught off guard and killed someone. "Two of us, the three of us are going to really join forces. The other party has extremely clever concealment ability. We must always be on guard, otherwise we may be killed one by one by the other party in this way!" One of the strong men took a deep breath. He said in a deep voice. Until now, his heart was beating wildly beyond control. If the series of attacks were directed at him, I am afraid that he will not be spared. "Continue chasing, I don''t believe I can release such attacks many times, but we must be vigilant!" Another strong man said with a gloomy face. The three of them mobilized all their strength, kept vigilant at all times, and chased Jiang Du again. While Jiang Du was fleeing madly, the influence of the Wanhai Sacred Order became more and more powerful. At the same time, everyone knew that Jiang Du was marked by the blood of origin, and it was easy to find the opponent''s location. One after another god-level powerhouse entered the tomb of the Yuan, and the powerhouse in the tomb of the Yuan went crazy. The Holy Order of Wan Hai not only produced the most sacred fruit, but also added other wealth, including a high-level artifact. This wealth is enough to make any god-level powerhouse blush. There are even more than a dozen well-known strong men on the gods list. For a time, the entire abyss of the abyss was violent. Tiandi Dynasty, Ling Tianxin was sitting in her room at this time, looking at herself in the bronze mirror, tears streaming down her face. Ling Tianqiong looked at his sister''s back with extremely complicated expression, not knowing what to say for a while. "Brother, why did I want to cry when I saw that portrait? Who is that portrait?" Ling Tian asked with tears in his eyes, looking at his brother with some sadness. Ling Tianqiong naturally knew who Jiang Du was, and even he was watching all the news about Jiang Du in secret. When Jiang Du jumped into the Styx, Ling Tianqiong was furious and killed a large number of hidden dragons from the Dragon Dynasty. By. The Shenlong Dynasty was a bit dazed at the time, I didn''t know what the Heaven and Earth Dynasty was going crazy, but because it was not as powerful as the Heaven and Earth Dynasty, it could only smash the teeth and swallow it in the stomach. Facing his sister''s question, Ling Tianqiong could not tell her the truth, because it was not the time yet, and now to tell her that there was no other way except to make her suffer. I can only blame myself for not being strong enough now! Ling Tianqiong''s fists were clenched tightly. Everyone knew that Ling Tianqiong was the emperor of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty, the strong among the saints. But what I don''t know is that the invasion of the earth is the general trend. If you dare to face the earth, let alone a holy powerhouse, even his father and emperor will be crushed by this trend. "Brother doesn''t know who it is, do you think little girl too much?" Ling Tianqiong said with a smile on his face. But Ling Tianxin knew how well his brother knew him, and he could tell at a glance his strong face and smile. "What are you hiding from me? Who is that Jiang Shang? Why does he say that I am his wife and this Jiang Du. Both of them have the surname Jiang. They are obviously father and son. I will bear him when I see him. I couldn''t help but burst into tears, who is this Jiang Du, I feel so sorry for him!" Ling Tian said in tears, and some of them kept hitting his head with a little collapse, trying to recall all his memories. Ling Tianqiong''s heart was almost broken, and he grabbed Ling Tianxin''s wrist. "Xin''er, do you believe your brother?" Ling Tianqiong asked, looking at his sister tightly. Ling Tian''s eyes were full of tears, but he nodded. "Since I believe brother, then don''t explore this matter now, and practice hard. When our brothers and sisters step into the ranks of the emperor together, I will tell you the truth when the time comes." Ling Tianqiong said softly. Ling Tianxin looked at the distress and bitterness in her brother''s eyes. Finally, she wiped away her tears and nodded heavily. Weakness is the original sin of everything. Chapter 481： Siege Yuanjie Wanhai Commercial Bank Headquarters! A terrifying battle suddenly kicked off, and the two Saint-level powerhouses fought directly with a terrifying aura. The inexplicable battle made many people bewildered. Because the battle of the saints is so rare, I haven''t seen it for almost a long time, but it is happening directly like this now. And Jiang Du in Yuan''s tomb is now almost mad. The strong are constantly coming from all directions. If it weren''t for Jiang Du''s strong mental power, he could cover a very wide space and detect the traces of the strong in time, I would have been completely besieged. Even so, Jiang Du was still exhausted. He has now killed five people, four high-level gods, and one middle-level god. But now in all directions of Jiang Du, there are already more than a dozen terrifying auras, presenting a tendency of encirclement, trapping Jiang Du in the middle. Jiang Du had a headache, because he couldn''t get rid of the original blood mark now. Everyone could find his location. The longer he pushed, the more enemies he would have. otherwise simply? Get something big? Jiang Du''s eyes were extinguished. If these dozens of god-level high-level powerhouses were all buried here, they would probably kill many people with fear, right? Then he ran away again, and if someone continued to chase him down, he would continue to assassinate him. Jiang Du slowly began to plan in his heart. Finally, Jiang Du made up his mind. Killers, people will kill them! The Slaughter Ming Mian appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, slowly putting it on his face, the moment he put on the Slaughter Ming Mian, Jiang Du felt a cold breath stimulating his mind all the time. At the same time, a tyrannical breath rose from his body. "Mingyin, start!" Jiang said softly. Killing Mingmian instantly released a purple-red light, and then a purple halo appeared in front of Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du''s thoughts appeared in the underworld, and with an order, ten figures appeared in front of Jiang Du one after another. "I wait, see Pluto!" Ten figures, eight men and two women, three of them are God-level ninth-level strength, and others are also God-level high-level strength. "Okay, accompany me to kill today." Jiang Du looked at these ten people and said softly. "Respect the Hades!" Among the ten people, the most powerful was this woman. The woman was dressed in light armor and had an ugly knife mark on her face. If it weren''t for this scar, this woman would be quite pretty. This woman''s name is also very nice, called Qingwu. Who could have imagined that a woman with such a name was a murderer. She had just entered the city of Slaughter and shaved her face in order to prevent herself from becoming a plaything for others to enjoy. flower. Then he rose up step by step, and now in the underworld, he was directly called the female Shura, but his name, few people would think of it. After Jiang Du instructed everyone, he leaped slightly and came to a barren mountain. The ten people slowly disappeared. Jiang sat down cross-legged, Zhen Yuanjian stood in front of him, his aura no longer hidden, it burst out. A dozen people around felt Jiang Du''s breath and quickly gathered towards Jiang Du. The wind, I don''t know when it has blown. And it is getting bigger and bigger, Jiang Du''s clothes are constantly flying, alone on this barren mountain, it seems like a stubborn stone. Each and every figure quickly appeared in front of Jiang Du, but they didn''t make any moves. Instead, they looked at Jiang Du with a vigilant look, and followed the void with powerful thoughts. Jiang Du killed people in the crowd one after another, and all of them would kill with one blow, which brought unimaginable pressure to these people. At this time, watching Jiang Du sitting quietly on the barren mountain, the people who had clamored that Jiang Du must be killed before became extra vigilant. Because the louder the bark, the weaker the heart, this kind of thing can''t be normal for a dog. "Devil, why didn''t you run away?" A strong man was holding a weapon at this time, and shouted at Jiang Du. Jiang Du smiled, since he sucked a little blood with the black box, the demon''s name was put on him. It seems that this is the only way to make these chasing people more confident, after all, they are walking for the sky, not chasing Jiang Du for a reward. More and more powerful people came, and soon a dozen powerful people came here. In places that Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness can''t detect, there may be more powerful people coming. "Devil, if you just surrender now, maybe we can make you suffer less pain, otherwise we will make you better than death when we take action." An old man looked at Jiang Du with cold eyes and said in a deep voice. "So much nonsense, everyone is here, aren''t you ready to take action?" Jiang sneered alone. Many powerful men surrounded Jiang Du, and after careful investigation, they found that there was indeed no ambush. "Okay, since you are stubborn, then don''t blame us for your merciless action, everyone, kill Jiang Du first, and wait for him to say other things after he dies!" Another god-level ninth-tier powerhouse shouted and took the lead. Holding a long sword, a sword pierced the air towards Jiang Du. With someone taking the lead, the others stopped inking and shouted at the same time. For a moment, the huge energy made the entire void tremble. "kill!" More than a dozen powerful men came to kill Jiang Du from all directions. Jiang Du instantly held a long sword and jumped up suddenly. "Five turns of devil blood!" Huge divine power burst out from Jiang Du''s body, as if a huge magical sun lifted into the sky, especially the killing face on his face, which added a lot of violence to Jiang Du. "boom!" The barren mountain where Jiang Du was sitting was directly exploded, and the boiling energy fluctuations hit the sky. Then a group of light groups rushed into the sky, surrounded Jiang Du and began to kill. With Jiang Du''s current strength, one person can at most play two god-level high-level powerhouses at the same time, not even the ninth-level god-level. Not to mention that now there are not only three god-level ninth-level powerhouses, but also twelve god-level high-levels. So the moment Jiang Du just started his hand, he was hit by several forces and he vomited blood and retreated violently. Someone shot another shot behind him. The huge hammer pressed the void and slammed it at Jiang Du. "roll!" Jiang Du yelled, Qingtian launched, and hit the huge hammer with a fist. "boom!" The sound of shaking the sky sounded, and the hammer was bludgeoned by Jiang Du''s fist, and even the man with him was smashed into the ground. However, the long sword has suddenly pierced into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s body emits a powerful golden light, and the strong man holding the long sword suddenly changed his face. Because he found that his long sword only pierced Jiang Du''s body for a few inches, it was blocked and could not be stored. This guy''s physical body was so powerful. Surprised! Jiang Du suddenly turned his head and looked at the swordsman, his mental power rushed into the swordsman''s mind in an instant, and the swordsman''s mind was blank for an instant. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword had already cut off his head directly. "boom!" Three attacks hit Jiang Du''s body again, and there was also a terrifying attack in it. Jiang Du''s bones let out an overwhelmed sound, and the blood in his mouth was vomited out desperately, and his whole body hit a barren mountain, smashing the barren mountain to pieces. The others did not give Jiang Du a chance to breathe at all, and followed again. Jiang Du sank into the barren mountain and dived into the earth. The strong smashed the earth to pieces, and Jiang Du had nowhere to escape. Jiang Du just lasted for less than a minute, and his body was already covered with various injuries. If this continues, at most three minutes, Jiang Du may be abruptly beaten to death. But Jiang Du didn''t seem to feel the general at all. He struggled to get injured, killing the strong again and again, and in a short while, Jiang Du killed two people and severely wounded one. And no one noticed that the figure holding the heavy hammer that was the first to be blasted into the earth by Jiang Du never came out. The boiling power nightmare world, the void is constantly destroyed and reborn. The battle of more than a dozen high-ranking god-level powerhouses has made the world and the earth unknown. When various forces are chaotic, the void is constantly producing cracks, swallowing all fluctuations. Jiang Du killed the two of them. Under the action of Slaughter Mingmian, his strength was even stronger, but his strength was limited. Jiang Du''s physical body began to collapse on a large scale as his injuries became serious. At the same time, the breath rose with a burst of violent, and gradually began to be insufficient. The power of the demon blood, under this extremely rapid consumption, unexpectedly began to be insufficient, and even the replenishment of the system was not anxious, because the recondensation of the demon blood would take a while. "He can''t hold it anymore, step up the offensive!" a strong roared. With a loud roar over, everyone used powerful moves to prepare to kill Jiang Du at one time. At this time, the corners of Jiang Ducho''s mouth slowly raised, it''s time! Chapter 482： shock In the battle of Yuan Tomb, the entire Yuan Realm was shocked. Earth Jiang Du, killed more than a dozen god-level high-level powerhouses in one fell swoop, including three god-level ninth-level experts. In just two days, Jiang Du actually beheaded four god-level ninth-tier powerhouses, the strongest even the 36th-ranked powerhouse in the gods list. This news spread across the entire abyss at a terrifying speed, and the realm was in an uproar. This is the first time that Jiang Du has walked in front of everyone in the entire abyss, not in the form of a wanted order, but really using his strength to make his name known to the public. "How could it be that he has become a saint, or a quasi saint, or else how could he have killed so many god-level high-level experts?" Someone let out an incredible exclamation. "The overlord sharp spear was broken, the Danjiang sword left Shuiyun, the king of Yi Qintu, and the mountain city Zhonggu! The four god-level powerhouses were all killed by him, and Zuo Shuiyun, Qin Tu, and a dozen others The strong were killed together." "Sage! Is there another sage on the earth? Who said that Jiang Du is less than twenty years old? How could a twenty-year-old sage appear?" "Unbelievable, isn''t the earth a deserted place? Why are there so many geniuses, a Jiang Shang, who broke through the holy level at the age of fifty, originally thought it was abnormal enough, but now there is another Jiang Du, who is twenty years old. Kill a dozen or so god-level high-level powerhouses!" "Wait... why are the names Jiang Shang and Jiang Du so similar?" "Not only the name, but also the looks are very close. Now everyone suspects that Jiang Shang is Jiang Duta''s father!" "Yes, no wonder Jiang Shang has entangled the Saint Wan Hai hard recently. He is afraid that Wan Hai will take action against Jiang Du himself." "A father and son... is this talent so strong?" All kinds of voices are constantly ringing, and many people have different opinions. Near Yunhai City, Jiang Shang couldn''t help laughing up to the sky when he heard the news. "Hahaha, old thief Yunhai, your decree seems to be just a bullshit, any decree is to gather a group of rubbish, it will always be rubbish! Now I am happy, come and fight again!" Then Jiang Shang rushed to the sky, and slapped it towards the headquarters of the Yunhai Commercial Firm with a slap. The sea of ??clouds churned and condensed into a giant palm, with a terrifying wind, pressing down towards the bottom forever. "Jiang Shang, you are deceiving too much!" Saint Wan Hai let out a roar, and at the same time a sword light rushed into the sky, shredding the huge cloud palm. "Hmph, I will bully you, is the helper you called soon? When I arrive I will run away, and then I will be waiting for you in the dark." Jiang Shang laughed, and kept running around, bringing many people They were all vomiting blood. In the last two days, the people in Yunhai City ran out one after another, but now there are not many people running. After all, the two saints fought each other from time to time, and the terrifying power was enough to smooth the entire Yunhai City easily. In this situation where death is possible at any time, even though Yunhai City has money to make money, it is also very likely to die! Heaven and Earth Dynasty! Ling Tianqiong wore an imperial robe and sat on a dragon chair. The magnificent palace fully demonstrated the supremacy of the emperor. Ling Tianqiong sat on it as if he were a nine-day monarch. A figure wearing a black tights turned into reality in the void, kneeling in the palace on one knee. "See the emperor!" The neutral voice of neither man nor woman sounded in the palace. "Why are you back?" Ling Tianqiong said blankly. "Enlighten the emperor, the target no longer needs my protection. The people who besieged the target have all died temporarily." The black-clothed man said. "Huh? Tell me what happened." Ling Tianqiong still couldn''t see the happiness and anger, and said calmly. "Yes!" "The subordinates were ordered by the emperor to protect the target in the dark. Originally, the target was good at hiding. He was hunted down and killed several people in anti-sneak attacks." "Later, I was besieged in the middle, unable to escape, and fought with more than a dozen high-ranking god-level powerhouses, and soon couldn''t hold on. Just when his subordinates were preparing to take action, ten god-level gods suddenly appeared from the void High-ranking powerhouses, these ten people are extremely powerful in combat, each of them is desperate. They attacked instantly, and quickly killed all the god-level high-ranking powerhouses, and none of them died." Everything that happened at that time was stated clearly. If Jiang Du heard this, he would be extremely surprised. Because he didn''t feel anyone else was following him in the dark at all. "Ten god-level high-level desperadoes..." Ling Tianqiong''s eyes were slightly condensed. It seems that my nephew is hiding a lot more than I thought. It was really unbelievable that there were ten high-ranking god-level powerhouses who came to the rescue in this situation. "Continue to protect in the dark, if it''s not a saint, don''t show up." Ling Tianqiong said softly. "Yes!" The black-clothed man''s eyes were extremely calm, it seemed that even if the saint shot, he was not afraid. When the man in black left, Ling Tianqiong looked forward quietly, and it took a long time before he slowly laughed. Hahahaha... However, Yuan Jilou finally made a move at this time, and Jiang Du''s name blatantly appeared on the gods list, and he reached the twenty-first place on the gods list. At the same time, there is a detailed introduction by Jiang Du. Jiang Du, male, younger than twenty years old, his true strength is suspected to be a fifth-level god, possessing powerful explosive secret skills, and his body is extremely powerful. Possessing weapons and long swords, equipped with divine weapons, Thor''s boots, and masks for them, most likely the son of Jiang Shang. Many people were not surprised that Jiang Du appeared on the list of gods, but the most surprising thing was the information above. Jiang Du''s true strength is only the fifth rank of God? How can this be? How could a god-level fifth-tier person kill a god-level ninth-tier powerhouse many times? What kind of evildoer is this? On the other side, Jiang Du and everyone in Slaughter Mingcheng killed everyone, and it really shocked many powerful people. But soon, more people came to Yuan Tomb and gathered together to chase Jiang Du. This time the number of people has reached dozens. We must know that in the entire abyss, I don''t know how many of them can''t break through to the holy level in their lives, and stay at the god-level existence. And the Most Sacred Fruit is what they need most. Even if Jiang Du has an exceptionally sturdy record, it can''t stop them from going crazy for the Most Sacred Fruit. Jiang Du started a big escape again, but this time he had a lot of experience, because the demise of a dozen god-level high-level powerhouses at once shocked many people. This also bought time for Jiang Du to escape. Many strong players are like a big net. Jiang Du is constantly struggling in the big net, breaking through from the weakest point of the big net from time to time, so this big net needs to be rearranged. This chase has lasted for five days. During these five days, Jiang Du almost didn''t dared to close his eyes day and night, and his whole body''s spirit and energy dropped a lot. "Made, it''s endless!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but curse. However, Jiang Du did not delay anything, but instead took out a map. He looked at where he was on the map, and took a look at how far he was from True Dragon City. Four thousand kilometers! Jiang Du gritted his teeth. At such a distance, Jiang Du should be able to run quickly, but Jiang Du never dared to run straight. Because you are running in a straight line, you may find yourself running next to dozens of strong people. Two days! Four thousand kilometers, if you keep avoiding the enemy, you can get there in just two days. "Ah, this group of people, I have not rested for five days and five nights. If I am stunted because of staying up late, I must make you pay a heavy price!" Jiang Du said through gritted teeth. Then Jiang Du put away the map, and ran towards the front left again with an extremely unhappy expression on his face. The grandson in the front left, waiting for me, I will hack you to death in a while! In a blink of an eye, the time came two days later. Jiang Du''s clothes were ragged, his face looked extremely tired, his eyes were dimmed by three points. The poor child has been devastated to the present level, thinking about making Jiang Du angry. People in the deep world, huh! Feeling the countless aura behind him, Jiang Du showed a sneer. Chase, keep chasing! Chapter 483： Sleepy beast "He can''t run away!" The expressions of the powerhouses at this time are hard to explain. The expressions are as if they are playing games in an Internet cafe without sleep, and they have fallen from a master to gold. Everyone is exhausted. Such a big chase is not only tossing Jiang Du, but these chasing people are also tossed. Because Jiang Du killed the carbine too many times, if he accidentally took precautions while chasing him, a figure might suddenly come out in the next second, first stunned, and then a set of output takes you away. The most important thing is that you will be dragged for a while when you are dead, and then sucked into a semi-dry corpse and thrown aside. Everyone is tired! What everyone thinks is abnormal is that at least everyone can take turns to take a break in a short period of time. This Jiang Du who was hunted down has never taken a break. Just keep running, killing and fleeing continuously. But the other party turned out to be... also! Have! force! the amount! "Sorcery is definitely a sorcery. This person can restore his strength by sucking blood, so you must be cautious. Even if someone dies, you cannot let him **** the corpse away." I don''t know how many times I said this sentence in these seven days. But it''s useless! There is no use for eggs, this demon would rather be wounded on the back of everyone''s attack than take away the bodies of others. This guy''s body is really strong to the point of abnormality, making people extraordinarily speechless. Fortunately, the True Dragon City has now gathered 60,000 troops, which can be said to gather the power of the city to stop Jiang Du. So Jiang Du really couldn''t escape this time. Thinking of this, these extremely exhausted powerhouses finally forcibly cheered up again. And Jiang Du also came to the outside of True Dragon City. Tens of thousands of warriors were standing by at this moment, full of sullen aura, holding uniform weapons, and looking forward with firm eyes. Jiang Du watched this scene and sighed silently. "You Shenlong Dynasty will also participate?" Jiang Du said loudly with a little cold eyes. "Jiang Du, you pretended to be the third prince and entered the Underworld Dragon Realm without authorization. You have already had an enmity with my Shenlong Dynasty. Moreover, you are such a devil, everyone is punishable. My Shenlong Dynasty is willing to do this. "Long Cheng shouted. "Then you know, even though I pretended to be Long Yu, I didn''t kill him. Although I entered the Underworld Realm, I didn''t kill anyone from the Dragon Dynasty." Jiang Du''s eyes grew colder. "Stop talking nonsense, if you are a person of the earth today, you should definitely die." Long Cheng shouted. "All the soldiers listen to the order, Dragon King Array, besieged this person!" "drink!" Countless True Dragon City soldiers let out a loud roar, and then formed a battle formation, besieged and killed Jiang Du. Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Hahahaha, a person of my earth should die, very good!" Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Sure enough, this sword name was correct, and Yuanjie should be directly suppressed. "The fire dragon burns the world!" Thousands of fire warlocks released their spells at the same time with a roar. The power of the fire element between heaven and earth has become extremely rich, countless small fire dragons, at this time, continue to merge into the big fire dragon, within a short time, unexpectedly formed a huge dragon of hundreds of meters, tumbling rich The flame rushed towards Jiang Du. Such an attack, even if it is a god-level ninth-order powerhouse, is not willing to take it hard. "Wind dragon opens the sky!" "The earth dragon cracks the ground!" "The water dragon turns over the sea!" The four major attributes of earth, wind, water and fire, all condensed into a huge dragon, and rushed towards Jiang Du. These people have already seen Jiang Dus goal clearly, because Jiang Du has the experience of jumping into the Styx without dying, so this time the sixty thousand troops will take all of the small section of the Styx outside the Great Tomb of the Dragon. Surrounded. If Jiang Du wanted to enter the Styx, then he had to break through the heavy encirclement of these sixty thousand troops. Jiang Du took a deep breath and put Slaughter Ming Mian on his face. The many powerhouses behind him were getting closer and closer, and Jiang Du didn''t have a long time. So, kill! With a loud roar, Jiang Du rushed toward the 60,000 army as if a moth was fighting a fire. The four terrifying dragons uttered a roar at the same time, and rushed toward Jiang Du first. "Kill me!" The energy path of Jiang Du''s four major attributes was fully opened, and the four dragons that were fully condensed with energy shuddered and began to collapse continuously. And Jiang Du took this opportunity to slam into it, smashing through the four dragons alive. "Fen Ji!" Jiang Du snapped his fingers. The fire dragon suddenly wailed. On its body, a large flame quickly fell off, and other fire energy energies rushed towards Jiang Du. The flames turned into a sea of ??flames, and followed Jiang Du directly into the countless soldiers. The screams sounded quickly, this kind of origin-level flames were completely beyond the reach of ordinary fighters. As long as they touched them, the shadow of a fire could instantly transform into a fire. "Destroying the world thunderous!" Jiang Duyi raised his sword and then fell. The huge sword aura spread for 30 meters, killing dozens of people, and at the same time a large-scale lethal skill was released. These are the two skills Jiang Du specially prepared to face this situation. Although this skill has limited damage to the god-level powerhouses, facing some warriors who are mostly transforming gods and a small part of the sky. Killing with this skill is not too comfortable to kill. But the flames quickly extinguished, and the thunder ended with the bombardment of hundreds of people. The strong behind felt the battle here, and finally no longer hesitated, approaching here at high speed. Jiang had only a long sword, and he didn''t care about anyone around him. With cold eyes, he killed in the direction of the Great Dragon Tomb. No matter it was any warrior along the way, Jiang Du couldn''t stop Jiang Du''s sword, even if they had a formation to spread the damage equally. With more and more killings, Jiang Dus power increased more and more terrifying. The blood burned again. Jiang Du was like a killing god. In just a few minutes, he abruptly penetrated one third of the army . Killed thousands of people! Jiang Du''s strength also abruptly doubled. At this time, many powerful men in the rear finally arrived. Seeing Jiang Du who was only one person in the battle, they did not hesitate to kill Jiang Du. The battle belonging to the strong started directly. "Devil Blood Ninth Revolution!" Jiang Duyangtian let out a long howl, and all his evil spirits were released to his heart''s content, and his breath rose again. Jiang Du at this time was like a demon god, fighting against everyone alone. Isolated and helpless, Jiang Du is now truly helpless. He is like a trapped beast, fighting desperately under the siege of countless people. His injuries are getting more and more serious. But Jiang Du was still killing, he wanted to penetrate the army. double! Slowly, Jiang Du''s power doubled! With twice the strength of Jiang Du, in conjunction with the Ninth Rank of Demon Blood, Jiang Du has reached a new and powerful level. Fighting against the ninth-level god-level, kill the seventh-level powerhouse with only one hand, and kill hundreds of people with one sword. Jiang Du was mad, his energy dropped crazily, and his injuries appeared and repaired. Jiang Du even found that these fighters could not hurt him at all, so he gave up resisting the attacks of these fighters. A man in black hovered coldly in the sky, watching this scene without any change in his eyes. It seemed to him that Jiang Du could still persist. The only thing that made him curious was why Jiang Du wanted to go to Styx so persistently, did he want to escape? No, he has carefully analyzed Jiang Du''s speed. If Jiang Du really wants to hide, even if it is chased by dozens or even hundreds of high-level god-level powerhouses, Jiang Du can still escape successfully. Isn''t this the only way to escape in the direction of Styx? As time passed slowly, Jiang Du''s evil spirit was already strong to the extreme. He didn''t know how many people he had killed, but now Slaughter Mingmian had blessed him threefold. Thus, the death of the first ninth-level god-level appeared. But everyone was not afraid. At this time, everyone was irritated and bloodthirsty, and Jiang Du''s current state, anyone with a discerning eye could see that it was the end of the battle. So as long as they hold on for a while, they can take off Jiang Du''s head. "Jian Du!" At this time, suddenly a worried voice sounded in the cold. Chapter 484： See you in the city Suddenly a piece of snowflakes floated down gently like this. The snowflakes were getting bigger and bigger, a icy wind blew the sky and the earth, and a figure walked out of the snow and ice. Ning Xue! She actually rushed here, and her expression looked rather tired. Jiang Du''s blood-red eyes glanced at Ning Xue''s position, and his heart trembled slightly, but then he seemed to be immersed in the killing again as if he hadn''t seen it. "go!" Jiang Du''s spirit appeared in Ning Xue''s mind. "Do not!" Ning Xue''s whispered thoughts moved, and then the wind and snow between the sky and the earth got bigger and bigger. A cyan wind blew frantically, and in an instant, the snowflakes turned into sharp edges, and countless snowflakes made a stern sound in the wind, cutting into a group of soldiers fiercely. "Have a helper, kill him!" Long Cheng''s eyes were blood red, and the soldiers of True Dragon City were dead and injured too much now, even if he was distressed to the point of bleeding. This Jiang Du was completely a monster, a monster who never knew he was tired, it was terrible. Now that he saw Jiang Dus support coming over, he couldnt kill Jiang Du, and instantly moved all his killing intent to Ning Xues body. "Die to me!" A little guy who had just broken through to the **** level also dared to participate in the battle here, and Long Cheng stab Ning Xue with a shot. "Roar!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Du let out a crazy roar. His Zhenyuan Sword made a long and piercing howl, and it shot at Long Cheng like a laser. He would never allow anyone to hurt Ning Xue. Under Jiang Du''s lasing shot, Zhen Yuanjian instantly penetrated the space, with incredible power, directly blasted Long Cheng. Yes, God-level 9th-tier Long Cheng was killed by a single blow under Jiang Du''s crazy projection. "This is the person he cares about, killed this woman." Another ninth-level god-ranked man let out a low growl. After that, the five figures rushed towards Ning Xue directly into the air. "Snowy!" Ning Xue snorted, and suddenly a great force descended, and then the sky fell directly. Yes, the sky completely composed of ice and snow smashed these five high-level god-level powerhouses with terrifying power. At the same time, another scepter appeared in Ning Xue''s hand. "The wind disappears!" Two divine tools, and none of them were ordinary gods. The power of these two divine tools made Ning Xue reluctantly resist the five powerful men. But soon, the ice and snow were torn apart, and Ning Xue''s face was pale, and she couldn''t help but spray out blood. Jiang Du was full of suffocation. "very good!" At this time, Jiang Du was in a very unstable state. "Destroy the world, chase the stars!" The entire sky suddenly became dark at this time, and a heart-pounding wave descended from the sky. Jiang Du''s mental power was taken a lot of time, and his face became much paler. "drop!" The purple was mixed with black thunder, and it fell from the sky and the earth as if it was raining. The robbery cloud is so heavy that there is almost no light in sight. The thirty-two thunder robberies of the world have brought a qualitative change to the entire skill. "Boom boom boom!" Countless earth-shattering explosions sounded, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the sky fell apart. Countless thunders are cleaning all the troubles between heaven and earth. Such a terrifying technique has filled everyone''s eyes with panic. How many methods does this evildoer have? Ning Xue was still fighting with five people non-stop, the two divine weapons kept emitting light, her face was pale. Everything on the ground was annihilated, countless dust flew into the sky, covering everything. Suddenly, two terrible breaths rose again. One is flame and the other is ice water. The power of the two groups swelled wildly, and in this purple-black thunder, no one could do other things leisurely under this kind of attack. So they could only watch Jiang Du constantly condense these two energies. Madness flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes. If you die, then everyone will die together. As long as I can''t kill Lao Tzu, you will all die. Jiang Du''s teeth were biting hard, and soon the two groups of energies reached a terrifying level, and then, in the horrified eyes of everyone, Jiang Du''s hands slowly closed. A red and blue light ball slowly appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, but Jiang Du did not stop, another yellow light ball appeared. Immediately afterwards, green light **** and golden light **** appeared one after another. Golden wood water fire earth! The power of the Five Elements was constantly converging towards the ball of light in Jiang Du''s hand. The sphere of light has become a three-meter-diameter existence, and the power inside is compressed to the extreme. Just by perceiving it, you can feel the breath of destruction. "Go and die!" Jiang Du suddenly threw the five-color ball to the place where the strongest were the most. Then a dazzling light lit up. This dazzling light wiped out all the dust and tore the heavy dark clouds in the sky. "boom!" The earth-shaking explosion suddenly spread in all directions, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The whole earth trembled crazily, and the True Dragon City not far away began to collapse on a large scale. Crazy energy swept everything around, and such an explosion caused all the five people who besieged Ning Xue to turn their heads in horror, their eyes full of horror. Can such an attack be released by a god-level powerhouse? "He must be killed, otherwise the five of us will definitely die." A god-level powerhouse suddenly became a spirit, and hurriedly shouted. Yes, the five of them took action against this woman. And Jiang Du''s complete madness was obviously caused by their shot at the woman. If Jiang Du didn''t die, the five of them would undoubtedly die, so the best way now is to kill the woman first and let Jiang Du directly collapse. At this moment, suddenly a dagger appeared in the void without warning, pierced fiercely into the body of a god-level powerhouse, and squeezed it forcefully. "Cracked!" A cold voice sounded slowly. The fleeting figure disappeared again, leaving only a corpse slowly falling to the ground. Qin Ran! Qin Ran is here too! A gleam of light flashed in Ning Xue''s eyes, and she started to shout again, "Absolutely zero!" A terrible cold air madly enveloped the four of them. The temperature of this area had dropped to a terrifying point, and the movements of the four had slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye. The black shadow reappeared and continued to assassinate. Although he did not kill, it left a terrible scar on his body. The power of the explosion slowly subsided, and the sky and the earth became gradually clear from gray. At this time Jiang Du didn''t know when he had ran to the side of Styx silently. I saw his fingers touched Styx lightly, and his eyes looked at everyone with extremely cold eyes. "The Order of Hades, see you in Hades!" Chapter 485： Quan Zhu oom! The River Styx, which was flowing calmly and slowly, suddenly stopped after Jiang Du shouted out these eight words, and then fluctuated violently. A great will suddenly emerged from the Styx, and then the deep purple rushed into the sky. Such a scene stunned everyone who had just survived the explosion and was still lingering. Ning Xue and Qin Ran are still fighting with four high-ranking god-level powerhouses. They can''t participate in the main battlefield, but they use their full strength to help Jiang Du hold some people. Amidst the purple sky, an illusory city slowly appeared from the sky, like a mirage, such a city, full of icy black, solemn and depressing. Compared with True Dragon City in the distance, True Dragon City is completely a poor small county town. The extremely large city hovered behind Jiang Du, and at the same time began to appear one after another above, each of them looked so terrifying. Jiang Du''s face was extremely pale under the face of Slaughter Ming. The appearance of this Ming City was still absorbing Jiang Du''s mental power continuously, and even nearly sucking Jiang Du dry. Fortunately, it has stabilized now. At least his unquenchable method and the restorative power of the system are helping him, and consumption and recovery have gradually begun to balance. Jiang Du couldn''t help but stagger, supporting his body with Zhenyuan sword. He turned his head and looked at the countless figures who were bewildered behind him. But at this time, the figure above the underworld knelt on one knee at the same time. "I wait, see Pluto!" A huge voice resounded through the clouds, and thousands of terrifying auras made the entire underworld even more mysterious and terrifying. Everyone on the battlefield was shocked, looking at the figures under the city, a huge panic rose in their hearts. why? Why does a city suddenly appear? Why are there so many god-level powerhouses above the city? Yes, at this time, all the people who have boarded the head of Slaughter Underworld City are all powerhouses above the **** level. There are endless living, countless dead! Jiang Du took the Slaughter Mingmian off in one hand, looking at the deathly quiet battlefield ahead, a smile suddenly appeared on his extremely pale face. He waved his hand and said coldly: "Kill all!" "Comply with the King of Hades!" All the god-level powerhouses who killed the Underworld King suddenly became excited, so many people, enough to make them have a very enjoyable killing. These people are all killing points! "kill!" Above the Slaughter Underworld, countless figures rushed directly to the battlefield with terrible evil spirits, and the blood-red streamer seemed as if thousands of arrows were fired. "Boom boom boom!" The entire battlefield exploded in an instant, and the screams of the big movie sounded at this moment. "escape!" Some people''s eyes are full of horror. Why can Jiang Du be able to summon so many strange god-level powerhouses? Even if it is a first-rate force, I am afraid that there will not be so many god-level powerhouses to serve! "Hahaha, none of them can escape, everyone, kill the underworld!" A god-level ninth-rank expert in the underworld slaying let out a hearty laugh. He is now fighting two god-level high-ranking powers alone, but he smiles extremely happily, and when he changes hands, he tore a god-level sixth-tier powerhouse. It''s been a long time since he has been so cool to kill! With his roar, a deep purple-red rose from the body of every strong man who killed the underworld, and finally turned into a huge enchantment, directly covering the entire battlefield. Jiang Du smiled, laughing very happy! Kill, you should all die! A jar of Mingjiu appeared in his hand, and he drank it with a big gulp. The Mingjiu flowed over his wound, and his pain made him more relaxed. None of the people here are innocent. The screams have never stopped. For the 60,000 army, Jiang Du killed nearly 20,000 by himself, but there are still 40,000. At least more than sixty god-level high-level powerhouses were all here at this time, and Jiang Du killed eight or nine. Everyone was besieged, and the ninth-level god-level expert roared inside, threatening, begging for mercy, and eventually died. There was even a self-destruction inside. All the people became desperate under the gathering of such powerful men in Mingcheng. Jiang Du drank the wine and smiled happily. It was like an optimistic teenager watching this terrible killing. "Oh, yes, and you guys!" Jiang Du seemed to remember something suddenly, and patted his head. Zhen Yuanjian fell into his hand, and Jiang Du slowly stood up. And the four beasts besieging Ning Xue. Jiang swallowed a scarlet fruit in one bite, lifted a little strength, and rushed to the sky. "dead!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. Between three and five divided by two, the four high-level gods were all killed by the three of them. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword was trembling slightly, and a red light flashed continuously on the blood trough of the sword. In the last few days, Zhen Yuanjian really drank the blood of the enemy, so that a faint suffocation was enveloped on the entire body of the sword. Jiang Du''s body was staggered, a little weak. Qin Ran and Ning Xue supported Jiang Du at the same time. The two girls glanced at each other, but they said nothing. The screams have never stopped since the beginning of this war. The strong **** smell, especially pungent, makes people feel nauseous and vomiting. The ordinary residents in True Dragon City watched such a terrible scene, many people were frightened, and many others were vomiting constantly. This is the devil! Jiang Du is a devil! Time slowly passed, and finally, with the last scream, the entire battlefield became quiet. Standing in the blood mist that formed the substance one by one, it was extremely terrifying. "Collect the corpse of the god-level high-level for me." Jiang Du said softly. "Yes!" Suddenly someone started to act, and a total of 68 corpses of God-level high-ranking experts were all pulled over. "Wait for me!" Jiang Du said to the two girls. He took out the black boxes in his hands, and began to collect the blood of these god-level high-ranking experts one by one. He thought it would take a long time to collect the Demon King Armor, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast now. In just a week, Jiang Du actually collected a total of 89 god-level high-level blood. Jiang Du sighed, turned around, and bowed to the numerous underworld experts. "This time, thank you all!" "Hahaha, Pluto is polite, it''s been a long time since my old Cheng has killed an enemy so happily, and there is still a killing value. We can''t wait for more of this transaction, the better!" A big man said with a cheerful laugh. "Yes, it''s really fun. I didn''t expect Pluto''s life to be so exciting. So many people chased Pluto and you killed nearly 20,000. My dear, Pluto is worthy of Pluto!" "In the future, if Pluto encounters this kind of thing again, you must not be polite and call us as much as you want. The female Shura and the others came out and said that they had a good fight. That in our hearts is called envy, jealousy and hatred. Next time Pluto will call again, we must not forget me!" A group of big men who are so angry that you say a word to me, it is an excitement, it seems that this group of people is really going crazy in the underworld. "Now that Ming City is back, how is your living environment?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "Environment? The environment now is called the environment. The original one is a prison. Now there are meditation beasts, cultivation resources, and sufficient energy around the city. Even my damn, I saw small white flowers. I haven''t seen flowers for more than 500 years, and I cried with excitement." "Yeah, there are flowers, there are really flowers. I also saw butterflies. Pluto knows what a butterfly is? It''s the kind of colorful, winged thing that looks beautiful and a bit poisonous." Everyone, you and me, speaking of the current environment, I really don''t know how satisfied it is. "Since everyone thinks it is good, you have cleaned up this battlefield this time, and all resources can be freely allocated." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hahaha, long live the Hades!" A group of people suddenly cheered and began to clean the battlefield, as if they had just been released from an indefinite prison to watch the wind. Chapter 486： Breezy Ten minutes later, a group of killers laughed and laughed and returned to the city with the spoils, and the shadow of the city gradually disappeared. Before leaving, I didn''t know who threw a storage ring to Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at the various treasures and a lot of black crystals and gold crystals inside, and couldn''t help but laugh. This group of people slaughtering the underworld is really interesting! "Where did Xiao Xue''er go? Why was I so far apart when I contacted you?" Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue and couldn''t help but asked softly. Speaking of it, he and Ning Xue hadn''t seen each other for a long time, when Ning Xue had actually reached the realm of **** level. A genius really is a genius! Looking at Jiang Du, Ning Xue couldn''t help showing a touch of distress in her eyes. She gently touched the knife mark on Jiang Du''s chest, and said warmly, "Does it hurt?" Hi, say this! "It hurts!" Jiang Du took a breath, and said with some pain. Ning Xue was shocked, and began to scramble to find healing things from her storage ring, and soon she took out a jade bottle. "This is the essence of Tianhe, if you apply a little, it will not hurt soon." Ning Xue wanted to give Jiang Duo medicine. Jiang Du grabbed Ning Xue''s hand and said with a smile, "It won''t hurt after a kiss." Only then did Ning Xue realize that she had been cheated, her face turned red involuntarily, and she glanced at Qin Ran embarrassedly. Qin Ran''s expression did not change, and he stood quietly. "Don''t make trouble, I will put this essence on you first." Ning Xue rolled her eyes at Jiang Du, quite a little girlish. "It''s okay, touch it, it''s good, don''t waste the treasure." Jiang Du took Ning Xue''s hand and let her touch her wound. At this time, there was only one scar that was scary. Small scars. Ning Xue knew that Jiang Du was recovering very quickly from his injuries, almost like Xiaoqiang who could not be beaten, but still felt sorry for Jiang Du. "I have prepared a lot of healing things for you. Take it, and take it quickly when you get injured!" Ning Xue took out a storage ring and wanted to give it to Jiang Du. Jiang Du laughed dumbly. "No, you just keep it, buddy, I''m a big money now." Jiang Du naturally wouldn''t want Ning Xue''s things, and during this period of time he kept fighting, although the consumption is huge, but the gain is also a lot. And the guys in Mingcheng just threw something full of storage rings to him, Jiang Du had already made a fortune. At this time, the surrounding space suddenly rippled slightly. A dagger appeared in Qin Ran''s hand for an instant, and his figure became illusory in that instant. "Goddess, it''s time to go back!" A cold voice appeared in the void, and then a slender figure slowly stepped out of the void. Jiang Du raised his brows. goddess? The visitor was a young man with a pale blue robe, his face was like a crown jade, and his long black hair was simply tied up. A light breeze passed by, making him look extraordinarily handsome and unrestrained. But at this moment, his eyes fell on the palms held by Jiang Du and Ning Xue, and his eyes instantly became cold. "What''s the matter?" Jiang stepped forward alone, blocked Ning Xue, raised his brows and asked. Seeing Jiang Du''s movements, Qin Ran didn''t hesitate to hide in the void, ready to take action at any time. "It''s my grandfather..." Ning Xue said softly. "Grandfather?" Jiang Du was a little surprised. Uncle Ning''s father? Ning Xue his father? "Goddess, you are the heir to the only patriarch of the Fengshen clan, please don''t have too much contact with some inconsistent people. Now the Fengshen inheritance is about to be ready, please follow me back to the Fengshen clan to accept the inheritance." young man His expression was indifferent, he didn''t look at Jiang Du from beginning to end, as if Jiang Du wasn''t worth entering his eyes. Install! Very capable! This is the impression this guy gave to Jiang Du. It''s really amazing! So Jiang Du gently embraced Ning Xue''s Qianqian waist, and smiled at Ning Xue and said, "Do you want to go back to Earth? I have found the passage. Aunt Qing and Uncle Ning miss you very much, you can go back. Look at them first and come back if you want to experience." Feng Qingyang stared at Jiang Du''s hand, with a murderous intent in his eyes. "Let go!" His voice was extremely cold. "Go back?" Jiang Du didn''t even bother to take care of him. If you want to pretend to be forceful, you can do it hard and see if you can fit it on Lao Tzu''s head. "Well, go back first." Ning Xue made a decision, and she didn''t want her parents to worry too much. Moreover, when Jiang Du died this time, she asked the Fengshen Clan for help, but the Fengshen Clan was indifferent, which already made Ning Xue feel about the Fengshen Clan. It became very bad. Fengshen is not her home. "Do you want to die?" Feng Qingyang let out a low growl, and an invisible wind suddenly blew from the sky and the earth. "Be careful, he is the eleventh in the **** list!" Ning Xue said softly to Jiang Du. From beginning to end, Ning Xue didn''t pay attention to this gentle wind, because she hated this person very much. However, the opponent''s strength is indeed very strong. The eleventh on the list of gods, that is truly reaching the extreme of the **** level, one step short of being able to become a quasi-sage. So Ning Xue was still a little worried about Jiang Du. Ning Xue stepped back two steps silently, walked behind Jiang Du, with extremely cold eyes watching the wind rise, and the surrounding temperature began to drop rapidly. Jiang Du looked at Feng Qingyang with a smile on his face: "Dude, are you crazy?" Feng Qingyan paused, slowly widening his eyes, revealing a touch of disbelief on his face. He didn''t expect that this man, who had an obviously abnormal relationship with Ning Xue, would speak such vulgar words. There is no such thing as a strong person. This happened to be the case, Ning Xue didn''t even have any disgust, but she gave Jiang Duo a look a little helplessly, and the gentleness in her eyes almost overflowed. How could Ning Xue know such a person? A huge anger rose from Feng Qingyang''s heart, and he looked at Jiang Du with cold eyes. "what did you say?" "I said you''re silly, you have been pretending to be coerced since you appeared on stage, what kind of calf are you pretending?" Jiang Dusi said rudely. "court death!" Feng Qingyang let out a low growl, for a long time, no one dared to speak to him like this. As the most talented descendant of the Fengshen clan, people of the same rank obey him and admire him, and his elders are gentle and optimistic about him. Even people outside, who heard his breezy name, were not extremely surprised, knowing that he was eleventh powerful. Then came forward to talk and get acquainted. But this Jiang Du... Feng Qingyang patted Jiang Du directly with a palm. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and now his injury has not recovered, at best he can only show 50% of his strength. But a man, at any time, cannot counsel his own woman. Jiang Du also took out his palm, and the two slammed into each other fiercely. The terrifying energy flew in all directions, and the ground under their feet split directly. Jiang Du''s face was pale, his body retreated quickly, and the blood that came up was swallowed by him. "can!" Jiang Du let out a sneer. Zhenyuan Sword appeared in his hand, and at the same time a god-level spiritual vegetation full of vitality and unknown to him was stuffed into his entrance. Ning Xue''s eyes became cold, and the wind and snow flew in an instant, and began to gather energy silently. Qin Ran in the void was also silently waiting for the opportunity. "You don''t have to shoot, I will do it myself!" Jiang Du let out a low cry, the demon blood that had not recovered much in his body was burning at this moment. "Huh, is it really when I''m like those trash?" He came late, and when he arrived, all he saw were the people in the city besieging and killing others. So he didn''t even know how many people Jiang Du killed. "In my eyes, you are no different from those trash!" Jiang Du yelled loudly, and in an instant he rushed towards Feng Qingyang with the Zhenyuan sword in his hand. A cyan long sword appeared in Feng Qingyang''s hand, and when he danced lightly, countless sword lights were already illuminated. "Chasing stars, startling!" Jiang singled out a low voice, and at the same time a vertical ghostly eye appeared between his brows, dozens of startling skills rushed towards Feng Qingyang''s mind madly. But Feng Qingyang''s sword momentum had already taken shape. Under the sky of sword light, even if he was slightly in a trance, Jiang Du couldn''t break through in such a short time. But Jiang Du let out a low voice again. "confusion!" In front of him, Feng Qingyang''s sword light was all confused, his skills were forcibly interrupted, and Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword had been placed on his neck. Feng Qingyang only recovered at this time, feeling a cold sensation on his neck, and he was shocked. Chapter 487： Remaining man How can this be? The wind is full of incredible eyes. How could he be defeated like this in a short while, even if the other party wanted to kill himself, he might have fallen to the ground. main idea! Yes, Feng Qingyang was careless. He didn''t put Jiang alone in his eyes. The long-term arrogance made him feel that Jiang Du can be easily suppressed when facing Jiang Du. But this kind of arrogance made him put a weapon on his neck in a short time. "If it weren''t for worrying about causing trouble for Xue''er, now you are dead." Jiang Du''s face was extremely pale, but his eyes were extremely calm. There seemed to be a strong killing intent in the calm. It seemed that as long as Feng Qingyang dared to say something cruel, Jiang Du would dare to let others fall to the ground in the next second. Feng Qingyang remained silent. Of course he was not stupid. Although he was arrogant, he did not want to die. This time it was because of carelessness. Next time, if he is vigilant, he has sufficient confidence. Jiang Du is not his opponent. "get out!" Seeing Feng Qingyang so honest, Jiang Du took back his Zhenyuan sword. Zhen Yuanjian let out a soft cry, which seemed a pity. Recently, it can be regarded as killing Zhen Yuan Jian. Feng Qingyang glanced at Jiang Duo deeply, and said, "I owe you a life. I won''t kill you next time." Then the whole person turned into a wind and disappeared between heaven and earth. Jiang Du laughed dumbly. Who on earth was this guy who gave him the confidence and wouldn''t kill him next time. If it weren''t for his own serious injury, Jiang Du didn''t believe that Feng Qingyang could defeat him, even if he was the eleventh in the gods list. Those who can''t kill me can only make me stronger! After feeling that Feng Qingyang had completely left, Jiang Du hurriedly said, "Walk, let''s leave here first. I really don''t have any strength at all. Now anyone who comes here can kill me." Yes! Jiang Du was really tired and stupid, and extremely tired, it seemed that he might die suddenly in the next second. Qin Ran walked out of the void, Jiang Du took Ning Xue and Qin Ran, and jumped directly into the Styx River. Then the face of Slaughter Ming flickered slightly, and the three of Jiang Du turned into a ray of light, and they were directly caught by Ming City. Will pick up. As soon as the figures of the three of them disappeared from the Styx, there was a terrible big bite to the place where they were just now, and the space in the Styx was directly crushed by this big mouth. "Find me a safe place, I have to take a good rest!" Jiang Du said to the will of the city the moment he entered the city. Then the three people disappeared again and appeared in an antique house. "You two... wait for me first!" Jiang Du''s face was now pale to the point of abnormality. After saying this, Jiang Du disappeared and appeared on the bed in a room the next second. "Ah..." A low, painful roar sounded in the room. Jiang Du curled up, his veins bulging, and he could see countless muscles cramping. I don''t know how long this kind of pain has tortured Jiang Du, before Jiang Du has fallen asleep in pain, or passed out into a coma. Qin Ran and Ning Xue looked at each other at this time. "I didn''t expect you to come too." Ning Xue said softly. "He is in danger, I will come naturally!" Qin Ran said categorically. "I am his fiancee." Ning Xue looked at Qin Ran quietly. Qin Ran raised his eyebrows and showed a slight smile. "Sorry, me too!" Ning Xue stayed for a while. "How could you be?" Ning Xue said incredulously. Qin Ran took out his black dagger silently. I saw two words engraved on it. Ning Xue''s brows only frowned. "Does he know?" Ning Xue could tell at a glance that these two characters were not Jiang Du''s handwriting. Qin Ran sighed slightly and shook her head. She bit her lip, and said unwillingly: "I thought about quitting... but leaving him, I can''t find any direction..." When Ning Xue heard that Jiang Du didn''t know, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Listening to Qin Ran''s words, Ning Xue was inexplicably sad. She knew Qin Ran''s life experience, no father and no mother, and even few friends. Compared to himself, Qin Ran was much lonely. However, how could the one you love give up? Ning Xue couldn''t help sighing, and looked in the direction of Jiang Du''s disappearance, with an immense resentment in her heart. Why would I fall in love with such a guy. Both girls were silent at this moment. All in all, Jiang Du is really scumbag! Jiang Du didn''t know yet, the two girls had already had a conversation comparable to Shura Field. After knowing it, it is estimated that Jiang Du also has a headache. If some people see this clearly, they will be sure to swear wildly at Jiang Du. A girl like Ning Xue loves you so wholeheartedly and lives and dies with you. How can you bear to hurt her like this? It''s a scumbag, a beast! Such a man should die! But Qin Ran? When Qin Ran accompanied Jiang Du in any battle, there had been a slight escape, even in a mortal battle, it was still like a moth fighting a fire. Especially when Jiang Du learned that his extremely unreliable father had always regarded Qin Ran as his daughter-in-law, so when Qin Ran came to find him, he did not regard Jiang Du as his junior. Most of them use Jiang Du as their future husband. Anyway, it''s all messed up now, and I keep cutting. The reason is still messy, Jiang Du simply acts as a tortoise. No one is perfect, Jiang Du can only guarantee that he is sincere and willing to give his life for the good of the two. But let him gritted his teeth and voluntarily gave up one, only three words-impossible! Therefore, Jiang Dus current pain deserves it! Jiang Du didn''t know that he deserved to suffer somehow, and when he woke up, it was already the next day. Jiang Du took a deep breath, thinking of the spasm and pain in his whole body yesterday, naturally he had lingering fears. This Nima''s repeated high-intensity battles could not stand even the iron-struck body. However, after half a day and a night of sleep, after the system had spared all its energy to fully repair it, Jiang Du returned to his heyday. Take a look at your own property panel! Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Divine Realm Level 5 (22/1000) Spiritual Mind Level 6 (41/100) Ancient God Body (Perfect 89/100) Three yuan in one (33%) Spirit pets: Skyfire Elf, Swallow Equipment: Thor''s boots, Zhenyuan sword, killing mask, nostalgia badge. skill: Battle Road (perfect 999/1000) Combat Skills (7/10) (expandable) 1. Devil Blood Ninth Rank (Master) 2. Three Thousand Disillusionment Step (Master) 3. Shocking (Master) 4. Tianqing (Master) 5. Chasing stars (Master) 6. Fen Ji 7. Extinguish the World Thunder (Proficient) Energy Road: Origin Divine Fire, Origin Divine Land, Origin Divine Wood, Origin Divine Water, Origin Divine Gold, Origin Tribulation Thunder (Master), Space Origin Power, Nightmare Demon Origin Power (Perfect), Nether Divine Power, Abyss Extreme Ice... Skill points: 16,500 points Energy point: 0 points The **** level is 5, and the speed is really fast, and it is not forgotten that he has been chased and killed for so long. And divine consciousness has reached level 6, and it is about to reach the point of advanced divine consciousness. Jiang Du took a sigh of relief and felt his own divine sea. As expected, the divine sea had been opened up again. The golden sea water kept rippling and gave people a powerful and holy feeling. The energy value is completely consumed. Jiang Du thought about it, and began to take out the storage rings one by one, and soon countless resources were accumulated in each house. Jiang Du first took out the energy crystal representing currency. This energy crystal alone has accumulated a huge pile at this time. Jiang Du was dazzled by the golden light. These god-level high-ranking powerhouses are indeed rich people one by one, and when Jiang Du''s spiritual thoughts are shrouded, the number of Jin Jing is quickly checked. 16,548 pieces! More than 10,000 gold crystals! It is equivalent to the same white spar, one hundred million, one hundred million, one hundred million, one hundred million, one hundred million, one hundred million, one hundred million, one hundred million, one hundred million, one hundred and sixty million white crystals. Tsk, terrible, Jiang Du didn''t expect that one day he could become a real rich man. And Sombra! The black crystal is the main trading currency of the saint, also known as the holy crystal, now there are 782 in total! It seems to be very small, but the purchasing power of this thing is really terribly powerful. The most common artifact is worth ten black crystals. Chapter 488： Five Elements Fusion (four more) There are so many gold crystals and black crystals, let alone other things. There are all kinds of treasures, and all kinds of spiritual plants are dazzling... Bah, because excitement is unparalleled, Bah, incoherent! Do you want a big one? This thought came up in Jiang Du''s mind. Speaking of it, I can be regarded as a rich person, capable of upgrading, evolving, and messy things. So a golden light began to appear in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du first found out some resources that were useless to him, and all of them were squeezed in, so he had more than 300 energy points. Then Jiang Du began to throw energy points inside. Until the energy value reaches a thousand! "Ding, do you start to integrate the power of the five elements, you need to pay a thousand points of energy!" Here comes it, that''s it! When Jiang Du had just come out of his energy value, he wanted to fuse the energy of the five elements, but he was ashamed in his pocket and had no choice but to give up. But isn''t it all right now? Jiang Du has become a big money! "Fusion!" Jiang whispered alone. "Ding, the energy value is insufficient, please make up the handling fee of 100 points!" Jiang Du... Blackhearted system! But I have money now. Once again, he smashed a hundred gold crystals like a god, and then a very mysterious aura suddenly rose from Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du hurriedly closed his eyes and saw that the five different colors of energy suddenly began to emit dazzling light in his body. Then these five energies began to be drawn mysteriously and entered Jiang Du''s divine sea. Above the divine sea, the five elements revolved endlessly, regenerating and restraining each other. Jiang Du felt his own divine sea, and at this time began to open it up frantically. "Ding, triple unity increases by 1%!" "Ding, triple unity increases by 1%!" "Ding" The five elements are moving in the sky, and the golden waves of Shenhai below are surging. Shenhai began to expand wildly, and at the same time Jiang Du felt that his mental power and divine power were also improving, as well as the strength of his physical body! Suddenly, the power of the five elements suddenly became unstable, and a devastating aura began to brew in the five elements. Jiang Du was shocked, staring above Shenhai with his eyes wide and nervously looking at the power of the five elements in the sky. brother! Brother! Five Elements Father! Why do you feel like you want to blow up. Don''t make trouble, if you explode, you will really die. Jiang Du kept begging in his heart, this **** system, don''t fusion fail and blow up the host, right? As the power of the five elements rolls madly, the destructive power becomes stronger and stronger. Finally, with a huge roar, a dazzling white light drowned everything. "System, **** you uncle..." After Jiang Du shouted these words, he gloriously fell into a coma again. However, in the first second of his coma, Jiang Du seemed to see this light, exploding the endless darkness forcibly, and at the same time saw mountains and rivers rising from the ground, endless rivers winding endlessly, trees lush, fire rushing into the sky, gold and stone shimmering indefinite? It should be... not an illusion, right? So just like that, the whole play ended... Kekekeke, kidding! By the time Jiang Du woke up again, it had already been a day. This time, Jiang Du seemed to see a whole new world. Everything is full of vitality. In the room, between light and darkness, there are endless roads. The whole world seemed a little different in Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du was stunned and felt his own power slightly. A huge force instantly began to vibrate in Jiang Du''s body. Strong! Very strong! It is estimated that the specific strength will be played, but Jiang Du thinks that there shouldn''t be a big problem with the gentle wind. Inner Vision took another look at his own Shenhai, Jiang Du dumbfounded. It turns out that the scene I saw before I was unconscious turned out to be true! At this time, his Shenhai, where still Shenhai, has completely become a small world, and the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth merged into a small world. But the movement of his mind directly enveloped the entire small world, and even transformed his will into a real person, squeezing the ground, it was completely real touch. It''s just that although the entire small world is formed, there are no creatures. With a thought to Jiang Du, the Skyfire Elf appeared directly in the small world. It''s just that this guy is still asleep, without any tendency to wake up. Then Jiang Du pulled Tunya over again, and the moment Tunya entered inside, his eyes widened. "This is... a small world?" Tun Yan said in an incredible way. "Is this a small world?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Tun Yan couldn''t help closing his eyes and began to sense, and then heaved a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, fortunately, it is not a complete small world, Jiang Xiaozi, you are going to scare me to death, you are now condensing into a small world, it is simply unprecedented!" Tun Yan couldn''t help saying . "How do you say?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "Small world, that is synonymous with saints. Each saint condenses the existence of a small world, condensed by the rules of self-cultivation. The stronger the small world, the stronger the strength of the saint. Water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark sound are the five elements of positive and negative, which divides Yin and Yang, and one of them can pass through the sky. It''s not invisible." Tun Yan said it was full of emotion. "In the end, Yin and Yang merge into one, transforming into the Infinite Dao, opening the world to chaos, and standing on the ground, then you are the Dao Ancestor..." "Stop!" Jiang Du hurriedly called to stop. What''s the matter, you still want to tell me what happened to the ancient history? I can talk too! As the saying goes, there is Pangu before the sky, Taoist Hongjun is still in front, talking in the vast chaos... "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just tell me about the situation in my world." Jiang Du said a little impatiently. "It''s useless!" Tun Yan wagged his tail and said in a rather relaxed tone. Jiang Du... With Zhenyuan sword in hand, I want to kill the dog today! "Don''t don''t don''t, it''s useless to say it''s useless, it''s still useful!" Tun Yan said hurriedly. "What''s the use?" Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuanjian has been sharpened and ready. "At present, there are three advantages to forming a small world. First, you have more control over the five elements, and your interference with the five elements outside is more powerful!" "Secondly, the five elements are running and endless, which can greatly enhance your recovery ability!" "As for the third...hehehe, give me some energy!" Can you think of a dog with a smirk that looks like when he asks for energy? Jiang Du laughed angrily. "It seems that we are really going to eat dog meat today!" Jiang Du said viciously. "Well, the third is the condensing of the five elements. Now that you are able to integrate the five elements, then condense the power of the five elements on your body, will it not be easy to form a powerful five elements at that time?" Tun Yan said hurriedly. "Easily" "It''s not that easy. You only need to increase the strength of the five elements by one strength on average, and then you can start to condense. And here I happen to have the method of condensing the five elements of the Eucharist, not ninety-eight, not sixty-eight. It only takes eighty-eight, the five elements of the Eucharist to take home!" Tun Yan said with some pride. Jiang Du was full of black lines, where did Tunya learn these messy things. "Energy at eighty-eight o''clock, right, here you are!" Jiang Du converted the energy value again, and transported the energy directly into Tuan''s body. "Ah..." Tun Yan let out a cry that couldn''t bear to look straight, and all the dog hair exploded. "That''s how it feels!" Jiang Du''s brain was buzzing, this Tunyan was a funny comparison. Soon, Jiang Du got the cultivation method of the Five Elements Eucharist. Jiang Du took a look, smashed his mouth. Looks quite powerful. But the cultivation is not as easy as Tun Yan said. Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his palm, and watched the power of the five elements condensed in his palm, and at the same time the power of the five elements around him began to converge quickly. Jiang Du''s brain began to turn. My own five element skills seem to be quite a lot, or else, one? Just do it! It was another vigorous fusion, costing a thousand energy points again, yes, it was a thousand points! Jiang Du''s assets shrank drastically, and finally Jiang Du gained a skill. A very strong skill, the name is called-Five Elements Collapse! And now his attribute list is updated again. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Divine Realm Level 5 (233/1000) Spiritual Mind Level 6 (66/100) Ancient God Body (Perfect 91/100) Three yuan in one (82%) Spirit pets: Skyfire Elf, Swallow Equipment: Thor''s boots, Zhenyuan sword, killing mask, nostalgia badge. skill: Battle Road (perfect 999/1000) Combat Skills (7/10) (expandable) 1. Devil Blood Ninth Rank (Master) 2. Three Thousand Disillusionment Step (Master) 3. Shocking (Master) 4. Tianqing (Master) 5. Chasing stars (Master) 6, the five elements collapse 7. Extinguish the World Thunder (Proficient) Energy Road: Five Elements Divine Power, Origin Jie Lei (Master), Space Origin Power, Nightmare Demon Origin Power (Perfect), Nether Divine Power, Abyss Extreme Ice... Skill points: 16,500 points Energy point: 500 points That''s it, the day''s retreat ended, and Jiang Du finally left. Chapter 489： Three big things Just when Jiang Du was in retreat, the battle of Yuan Tomb killed and injured dozens of high-level god-level powerhouses, completely detonating the entire Yuan realm. The list of gods involved in the Yuanji Building actually dropped more than twenty people overnight. Many of the weaker god-level powerhouses who ranked at the back unexpectedly discovered that their names had suddenly jumped forward. Really people are sitting at home, ranking in the sky. And the news that the entire army of the god-level high-ranking powers who were chasing and blocking was annihilated, it was tantamount to throwing the next nuclear bomb in the abyss. No one thought, or said no one dared to think, that Jiang Du could kill so many high-level god-level powerhouses in one fell swoop. Although it was because Jiang Du finally invited reinforcements, Jiang Du still bluntly resisted the ruthless men among the sixty thousand soldiers and sixty god-level high-level powerhouses. Ten minutes, such a time, made countless people feel a horror. It can be said that the power of besieging Jiang Du can kill any strong person after the top ten of the gods within three minutes, no, it should be the strong one after the top five. But with such a terrifying power, it didn''t even kill Jiang Du. What is this concept? Therefore, Jiang Du''s ranking has rushed to the top ten of the gods list, ranking eighth! Jiang Du can be said to be the person who has risen the fastest in the rankings of the gods. In just one week, he has gone from a little-known little person to now the entire deep world is famous. This is killed! "I am suddenly at a loss for invading the earth. If the earth is such a terrible person, how can I fight it? I am afraid that the abyss will be destroyed in the end and it will be impossible to enter the earth." "Dozens of high-level god-level powerhouses, plus the dozen that Jiang Du killed before, there are nearly a hundred in total. That is a high-level god-level, not an ordinary god-level, my heart !" "Monster, demon, all the people who come out of the earth are demon, one Jiang Shang, one Jiang Du, and Jiang Du is even more terrifying than the saint-level Jiang Shang." "I heard that Jiang Du can recover his strength and increase his strength by drinking the blood of the strong. This is an out-and-out demon, it''s terrible." "I heard that when Jiang Du was sucking human blood, the fangs in his mouth were more than ten centimeters long and he looked terrifying!" "I have to stay away from such a person in the future, and I absolutely can''t provoke him. Such a person should ask a holy power to kill him!" "The Saint-level powerhouses will not enter the tomb of the deep unless they are particularly urgent. Because there are catastrophes, great horrors, and special hunting of the Saints in the tomb. A Saint of Ten Thousand Seas was still entangled by Jiang Shang and did not dare to leave." Various sounds are constantly ringing. Jiang Duzhi''s name circulated throughout the abyss. At this time, the second major event happened. Heaven and earth dynasty, the sister of the emperor Ling Tianqiong, Ling Tianxin, is crossing the catastrophe today! Naturally, it''s a holy robbery! All the emperors of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty appeared to protect Ling Tianxin. In the entire abyss, every one who is promoted to a saint is a major event. And Ling Tianxin was originally one of the ten great arrogances in the entire abyss, but because of some unknown things, after the other tianjiaos either became holy or fell under the saint tribulation, Ling Tianxin went silent. And the new generation of the ten great arrogances of the Yuan Jie has quickly and completely formed at this time. By then Ling Tianxin would be a figure of the previous generation. There have even been speculations that Ling Tianxin might stay in the realm of Quasi-Saint forever. At this moment, Ling Tianxin crossed the Holy Tribulation. Although he almost couldn''t hold it when facing the inner demon, Ling Tianxin was holding the imperial weapon, and the holy elixir was open to supply, even the emperor-level treasure nine orifices. Chaos Fruit was taken by Ling Tianxin. If you can''t survive the holy robbery in this way, it can be said that there is really no such predestined method. Fortunately, Ling Tian''s heart had passed and became another promoted saint in the abyss. This kind of thing naturally made the heaven and earth dynasty boil. From then on, the heaven and earth dynasty can be regarded as a powerful force with one emperor and two saints on the bright side. Yes, on the bright side! Unless there are some influential forces, most forces will basically hide their hole cards, just like the Shenlong Dynasty, it is said that there is only the powerful saint of Shenlong Emperor. However, if the Shenlong Dynasty is truly alive and dead, two saints suddenly pop out, and others may not be surprised. After all, there are many powerhouses who secretly cross the tribulation in the chaos. This is the second major event, and there is a third major event. This period of incident can be said to be an endless stream of various things. For a time, industries such as inns and pubs have exploded. I don''t know how many people are discussing recent events. The third thing is that the half-beasts successfully invaded the earth from the space channel, and even gained a foothold on the earth. Such a good news shocked many people. Originally, they were still shrouded in the annihilation of the Hundred Gods Temple, Jiang Du killed dozens of high-ranking god-level powerhouses, and now they heard that one of the spatial passages was broken after so long, and they all felt extremely happy. "I said, the earth has been abandoned, the energy is so weak that it can''t even bear the coming of the saints, how can they block our deep realm!" "Sure enough, the half-orcs are strong enough. These idiots are completely brazen and not afraid of death." "Isn''t there any hope? I heard that the movement below has become more and more frightening recently." "Hush... you don''t want to live anymore, talk about this kind of thing here!" Although the Yuan Realm is extremely large, there are many powerful people, and the Yuan Ji Building that covers the entire Yuan Realm is extremely proficient in news, so things large and small that happen can be widely spread. the other side! Jiang Du was in the underworld at this time, shouting loudly. "One-third of the essence and blood of a god-level high-ranking powerhouse is absolutely harmless. I am willing to exchange for a divine tool. It only takes ten. The opportunity is not to be lost. Don''t miss it when you pass by. There was a loud shout from the main building of the city. "Master Pluto, what do you want blood and blood?" Soon someone came around and asked curiously. "Unblocking an armor, I have collected a lot now, but it is not enough, so I ask for support. I have 27 artifacts here, so I only need ten for picking!" Jiang Du placed so many artifacts in front of him. The artifacts shining with various auras were dazzling, as if they were wholesale. In fact, these are the most common artifacts, but the artifacts are extremely precious after all. Now that more than 20 artifacts are placed together, it is simply shocking. In fact, this is not all Jiang Du''s inventory. Essence and blood can''t be given to other people casually, because there are many evil spells that can directly kill people and sorrow through the blood. Therefore, although the artifact was in great need for the people who killed the underworld, no one was willing to donate their blood for a while. Jiang Du sighed slightly, and was not angry. This was normal. It seems that I still need to toss for a while to remove the seal of the Demon King. The twenty-seven artifacts were all submerged in Jiang Du''s storage ring. Jiang Du returned to the Hades Mansion. The entire mansion was extremely large, and there were various service personnel. This can also be regarded as a special treatment given to the city by the will of the city. "Shall we return to Earth first?" Jiang Du said to the two girls. Ning Xue could not wait a long time ago and nodded hastily. "But having said that, what''s the matter with the person whose Feng Qingyang is your grandfather?" Jiang Du asked Ning Xue somewhat curiously. "My father is actually the only son of the patriarch of the Fengshen clan. It''s just that my grandfather suffered a serious injury and was in retreat for a long time. The injury was almost incurable, so a civil strife broke out in the Fengshen clan, and my father Just under the **** of a loyal Fengshenshuai, he escaped because the defectors behind him were chasing and killing him. At a moment of despair, the Fengshenshuai took my father and jumped into the space well." Ning Xue gave Jiang Du Tell me what happened. "So now, because your grandfather is not dead, and you have regained control of the Fengshen Clan, you will become the only heir of the Fengshen Clan?" Jiang Du said with a strange expression. Ning Xue nodded gently. Jiang Du really realized everything now. Chapter 490： I dare not ask Although Jiang Du only participated in all the story flow, many clues can already be connected together. The Fengshen tribe judged chaos, Ning Zhiyuan fled, Fengshenshuai jumped into the well of space with the determination to die. But he didn''t die, he came to the earth with irreversible serious injuries, silently lurked, and met Jiang Shang who was still young at that time. The two had a friendship in this way. Later, Ning Zhiyuan always thought that the Fengshen Clan was still following his tracks, so he sealed his bloodline, or in other words, sealed his bloodline with the help of Fengshenshuai. And just a while ago, Ning Zhiyuan experienced the news of her daughter''s resurrection, and finally removed all worries and unlocked the Fengshen clan''s blood. This was also the reason why Ning Zhiyuan possessed that incredible cyan long sword, and had to survive the nine-fold tribulation. Ning Zhiyuan released the seal of the bloodline. Ning Xue''s bloodline recovered automatically, and now he returned to control the Fengshen Clan''s patriarch, that is, Ning Xue''s grandfather, who sensed the breath of his bloodline on Ning Xue, and took Ning Xue back Fengshen tribe. Hey, what an incredible story! But speaking of one thing that is not clear, that is... Ning Xue''s grandfather was seriously injured and he was in retreat for a long time, so why did Uncle Ning not be born for too long? Thinking of this question, Jiang Du couldn''t help but shiver fiercely. He couldn''t taste it, let alone taste it carefully. Jiang Du himself didn''t want to say it yet, but Ning Xue keenly felt the weird expression on Jiang Du''s face. "What do you want to say, say!" Ning Xue said while looking at Jiang Du a little irritably. "Hahaha, nothing, nothing!" Jiang Du suddenly laughed, covering his guilty conscience with laughter. "Don''t you tell me?" Ning Xue''s fingers were lightly placed on Jiang Du''s waist. Although she didn''t know what Jiang Du was thinking, Ning Xue knew at a glance that Jiang Du was holding back not a good idea. "Cough cough cough...really not, don''t think too much!" Jiang Du felt that he couldn''t tell even if he was killed. Although he didn''t know how strong Ning Xue''s grandfather was, he was definitely strong! Wait, I can think of this question myself, how could Ning Xue''s grandfather never think of it. Jiang Du hesitated, Ning Xue''s grandfather wouldn''t do anything wrong, right? It is absolutely impossible for a man, especially a strong man, to be put on a green hat. It is absolutely impossible for him to be distorted in his heart. So Jiang Du hesitated and said this. "Um...your grandfather has been closed for such a long time, and the day when Uncle Ning was born, doesn''t it seem to be right?" Jiang Du hesitated and said. Ning Xue gave Jiang a single glance, and then he was a little dumbfounded. What was this guy thinking in his head? "The Fengshen tribe has a strong bloodline, and the more powerful it is, the more difficult it is for a more powerful creature to give birth to an heir, so my grandmother gave birth to my father after a hundred years of pregnancy." Ning Xue explained. "What the hell, the stronger the stronger, the harder it is to give birth to an offspring?" Jiang Du''s face was shocked when he heard this statement for the first time. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ning Xue asked strangely. "Ma Ye, I''m already at the **** level now, and you are already at the **** level, if we continue to practice cultivation, wouldn''t it be very difficult to have a child? Or else, while we are not too strong, sir?" Jiang Du said impatiently. If my old Jiang family is utterly endangered because I am too strong, wouldn''t it be true that I will have no face when I die in the future to see my ancestor? This problem is very serious! Ning Xue... Her face suddenly began to be covered with a faint pink layer at a speed that the naked eye could see, and at the same time, her eyes glowed with shyness. "Will talk nonsense..." Ning Xue said something like a mosquito crowing, and Jiang Du almost didn''t hear it as a god-level powerhouse. Looking at Ning Xue at this time, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a little dazed, and even swallowed unconsciously. My boy, this is too beautiful, right? For a while, Jiang Du had a lot of words in his mind and he didn''t even know what to say. "We are not grown up yet... we can''t..." Ning Xue lowered her head in embarrassment and said in a low voice. Jiang Du was shocked all over! That''s right, I don''t have an adult, so if you have a relationship now, it will be illegal, so you must not do such things that violate the law and discipline. Jiang Duzhen deserves to be a law-abiding outstanding teenager with three good students. "Well, let''s go back to Earth first!" Jiang Du grabbed Ning Xue''s hand and said carelessly. Qin Ran watched this scene and added a word in his heart. I''m an adult... No, Jiang Du is not an adult, so I don''t know if it is a crime or not. Soon, the three of them returned to the earth, and the place where they appeared this time was still in the Styx of the underground force that Jiang Du destroyed before. Although this small world has been destroyed, the river Styx flows for an eternity, indestructible, and a small world explodes, how could it be destroyed. It''s just that Styx is here, it has slowly become a Jedi, and ordinary people can''t enter it at all. Soon the three of them appeared, watching the surroundings were shrouded in a lavender light, everything was extinct, and there was a vigilant look in the eyes of the two girls. "It''s not a big problem. This is a small world originally occupied by underground forces. When I first appeared here from Underworld, I destroyed this underground force. This environment should be caused by the agitation of Styx. ." Jiang Du slightly explained. This time Jiang Du didn''t feel wrong. The energy of the entire earth has increased again at this time, almost double the previous level. A sense of urgency began to appear in Jiang Du''s heart. If he was upgraded with this energy, he would soon be able to reach the point where he could accommodate the coming of the saint. His strength is not enough! But this eagerness did not show up in front of the two girls. Jiang Du showed a smile and said to Ning Xue, "Go and see Uncle Ning first." "Hmm!" Ning Xue had already returned home. Although the time was not too long, everyone had a feeling of vicissitudes of life because of too many things. Especially Ning Xue''s parents thought that Ning Xue was dead. A white cloud appeared under Jiang Du''s feet, supporting the three of them to fly into the sky. This kind of cloud and foggy method is not too easy for Jiang Du now. In a blink of an eye, the three of them had already arrived in the imperial capital, and soon Jiang Du locked onto Ning Zhiyuan''s location. It just so happened that a word entered Jiang Du''s ear. "Psao Nation was completely invaded by Orcs in the Abyss this time, and now we are urgently seeking support from various countries. Who do you think should be appropriate?" The Third Elder asked in a deep voice. Jiang Du''s heart moved. "I''m going, I''m going, Jiang Du, I am willing to take the initiative to attack for the sake of my homeland and fight against the half-orcs!" Jiang Du hurriedly shouted. Jiang Du vowed that he would definitely not want to unblock the Demon King''s armor, but really want to protect the earth and humans! PS: No changes today, it will break out tomorrow! Chapter 491： Poor (one more) "Huh, Jiang Du is back?" There was a smile on the face of the third elder. In fact, the group of them had already discovered Jiang Du''s breath. Jiang Du took Qin Ran and Ning Xue to a conference room in the imperial capital, and he carried a shiny badge on him. Ning Zhiyuan''s gaze fell on Ning Xue''s body for the first time, could not help but the water in his gaze waved again? "Hahaha, the third elder, I''m back, didn''t you just say that Posao Kingdom was captured by the Orcs of the Abyss, so now I am requesting to leave the station, anyway, it is difficult for Yuanjie to go back in a short time." Jiang Du said with a smile. . "The half-orcs who invaded this time have nearly twenty god-level high-level powerhouses, are you sure?" The three elders asked with a smile that gathered up. This kind of war is no joke, so the third elders will not rashly hand it over to Jiang Du. "Twenty god-level high-level powerhouses..." Jiang Du heard this number, and couldn''t help but his heart thumped a few times. "No problem, you can kill!" Jiang Du said earnestly with his fists. The third elder couldn''t help but raised his brows. Twenty god-level high-level powerhouses, can Jiang Du be killed? "determine?" Although Jiang Du had killed two high-level god-level powerhouses in front of the three elders, especially one who was still a sea god, a god-level eighth-level powerhouse. But Jiang Du was young after all, it was war, and it was very different from fighting alone. Nearly one hundred thousand half-orcs, each of them very powerful, and even the killing army of the Chinese nation could hardly compete with them, and the Pasa Nation was defeated steadily. Under this kind of army, any god-level high-level powerhouse would enter, and once besieged, there is probably only one way to die. "OK!" Jiang Du said again with his fists. The third elder''s brows wrinkled lightly, could it be that a series of things made Jiang Du a little floaty? If so, it would be a big taboo for warriors. However, Jiang Du is still young after all. He has reached such a strength at a young age. It seems that it needs to be beaten. Although Meng Longxiang is rough and mad, it has always been rough and fine, otherwise it would not be possible to command the entire killing army. He naturally noticed that the three elders had some problems with Jiang Dus views, and he hurriedly stood up and said, Jiang Du, dont be fooling around. Twenty god-level high-ranking powerhouses are scattered among the hundred thousand orcs army. How do you kill? Jiang Du was a little at a loss. How to kill? Catch and kill one by one. And he can kill whether it is a frontal kill or an assassination! "I... Killed head-on?" Jiang Du said hesitantly. Meng Longxiang... Three Elders... Everyone... "You kill head-on, so many half-orc warriors. Once you are besieged, you will consume at most ten minutes of time. It will not be a dead end then?" Meng Longxiang laughed. How did this kid respond? thing? "Then I can assassinate!" Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders. Qin Ran watched this scene with cold eyes and understood the problem. This group of people didn''t know Jiang Du''s strength yet. So I think Jiang is bragging alone! So Qin Ran said indifferently: "Jiang Du is in the abyss, and the accumulated number of high-ranking powerhouses killed is nearly a hundred." This sentence sounded like a thunder in the conference room, and everyone looked at Qin Ran at the same time, as if some did not hear Qin Ran''s words clearly. "Ran Ran...what were you talking about just now?" Meng Longxiang said with a slobber. The others also raised their ears and looked at Qin Ran with shining eyes. "I said, Jiang Du has already killed nearly a hundred god-level high-level experts in Yuanjie." Qin Ran repeated it again. boom! The eyes of a dozen people in the conference room were all locked on Jiang Du''s body in an instant. His eyes were filled with a strong disbelief. "This is impossible!" A strong man who was not familiar with Jiang Du suddenly shouted. Nearly a hundred god-level high-level, this is what a terrible power, Hua Guo said it is full of calculations, but it is only a god-level high-level with the number of hands. Even in the entire world, God-level high-level is at most dozens. Is Jiang Du the equivalent of killing all the gods in the world? Jiang Du was not stupid, he understood in an instant. It turns out that I didn''t show off my strength, so everyone didn''t believe it. No wonder I didn''t let myself go. I thought I was bragging. So Jiang Du''s eyes flashed and he looked at Liangshan! It was the guy who didn''t deal with Jiang Du before, a deputy commander of the killing army. "Commander Liang, since the third elders don''t believe in my strength, why don''t we compare them?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hmph, it''s not only that the three elders don''t believe it, but I don''t believe it either. Don''t try, I admit that I am not your opponent, but I don''t believe in your strength!" Liang Shan said with a cold snort. One sentence kept Jiang Dutong rolling his eyes. Yes, I can''t beat you, but I don''t believe you, and I still refuse to beat you. How can you do it? These people are human spirits. "Well, Jiang Du, stop making trouble. Since we finally returned from Yuanjie, lets take a break. Although our country is close to the country of Sao, the free country has always wanted to secure its position as the boss. We will work hard to reinforce the country and let them recognize the status of a free country." The third elder smiled and waved his hands. Jiang Du suddenly became anxious. This Demon Armor was almost unblocked. At this juncture, there are clearly these high-level gods, you won''t let me kill, isn''t this irritating me? "Three elders, I can really do it. Look at me, so many artifacts. Obviously they were obtained by the god-level high-level powerhouses I killed!" Jiang Duyi gritted his teeth and directly took a bunch of his own small space. The artifact was taken out to prove it. In an instant, a piece of artifacts were all piled on the conference table, and various auras illuminated the entire conference hall. Various powerful energies surging back and forth, so many artifacts dazzled everyone''s eyes. All the people in the conference room were dull, looking at these dozens of artifacts with some hollow eyes. "Goooo..." I didn''t know who it was, and suddenly swallowed. "If you see it, it''s all trophies. Trust me, I can really kill these high-level god-level powerhouses." Jiang Du said seriously. The third elder''s gaze slowly moved away from these artifacts, and could not help closing his eyes. The faces of other people were varied, and it was hard to say a word. The whole meeting room was quiet for a long time. Finally, the third elder opened his eyes again, and his face showed an uneasy smile. Jiang Du put away the artifact smoothly. Cough cough cough, private property, don''t have to hand over to the state? "How about it, do you believe it?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but said. "Hahaha, good boy, you really deserve to be the first genius in China." The three elders suddenly let out a very hearty laugh, looking at Jiang Du with rich appreciation in their eyes. The anxiety in Jiang Du''s heart grew stronger. The smile of the three elders, why makes yourself so insecure? "Now, I appoint Jiang Du to support the leader of the Pusa Nation, and the Second Squad of the Annihilation Army accepts your call. You are solely responsible for supporting the Pusa Nation this time!" The third elder immediately ordered. Jiang Du was overjoyed and hurriedly saluted and said: "Jiang Du takes the lead!" Only after saying this, Jiang Du realized that everyone''s eyes were still looking at the three elders, what did they say? desire! Yes, it is desire! The third elder couldn''t help coughing, his old face flushed slightly. "Everyone, go out for a while, Jiang Du stays by himself, I have something to tell you." The third elder pretended to be calm and said. Jiang Du? ? ? A group of people hurried away and filed out without any hesitation. Ning Xue opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she still didn''t say anything, just looked at Jiang Du helplessly, and silently exited. Qin Ran lowered his head and left without saying a word. In the entire conference room, only Jiang Du and the third elders remained. The third elder looked at Jiang Du''s gaze, and suddenly became kind and admired. "Jiang Du..." Seeing the third elder sighed, his face suddenly showed a strong loss. The country... poor! Outside the conference room, a group of people cautiously released a soundproof barrier to wrap up the entire conference room. Then a group of strong people exploded. Artifact, so many artifacts! With a grassy DJ, is the era of poverty in China really going to pass? Is it possible that the god-level powerhouses of China have to enter the age of manpowering an artifact? Qin Ran sighed slightly. People like him were still too immature after all. Chapter 492： Good performance (two more) Ning Xue walked up to her father and said softly: "Dad, I''m back!" Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes flushed slightly, and he gently touched Ning Xue''s head and said, "It''s fine to come back, and it''s fine to come back. Go home later and see your mother first." Ning Xue nodded obediently, then hesitated and said, "I was in Yuanjie and saw my grandfather..." Ning Zhiyuan''s body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes slowly widened. "He''s not dead?" Ning Zhiyuan said in disbelief. Ning Xue nodded silently. Ning Zhiyuan was a little silent, his gaze turned to the sky, as if he was thinking of everything he had experienced. After a long time, he slowly said: "You go home first, I''ll talk about this later!" Ning Xue didn''t say much, just nodded, and then flew towards Liangjun City. Ning Zhiyuan''s fists were slowly clenched, his eyes were a little red, and the whole person sighed silently, speaking silently. Ten minutes later, Jiang Du finally fell dejected, and he walked out of the conference room like a frosted eggplant. When everyone saw Jiang Du''s posture, they looked at each other eagerly, a smile and... a touch of shame in their eyes. "Xiao Du, we all owe you a favor!" Meng Longxiang said suddenly in shame. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand, there was nothing. "Let''s go, go to destroy the army, let''s transfer a group of people and go to the country of Psa!" Jiang Du said to Qin Ran. Qin Ran nodded, and the two flew into the sky. After confirming that no one could see his expression, the low expression on his face slowly began to disappear, and the bright smile covered his face again. "I''m doing pretty well, right?" Qin Ran said in a cold voice as always. "Hahaha, it''s an actor-level performance!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but kissed Qin Ran with his arms, and laughed directly. Qin Ran''s face was reddened, and seeing Jiang Du so happy, a smile flashed across her eyes. This was something Ning Xue had planned long ago. Originally, these artifacts were actually not too useful for the three of them. Jiang Du''s most was to exchange some spirit crystals into energy points. Jiang Du currently has a great demand for energy, but the most numerous is not energy points, but skill points. But now, Jiang Du has maximized his benefits after bargaining with these unused artifacts. A treaty that seemed unequal had just been signed, but this treaty definitely made Jiang Du''s earning a lot of money. Even the nightmare source power that Jiang Du has been thinking about, Jiang Du can finally upgrade it! Yes, use skill points to upgrade, there are skill points, willful! A comfortable smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. The only pity is that he didn''t beat Liangshan. Soon, the two arrived at the resident of Miejun. This was already the second time Jiang Du came. Unlike the first time, Jiang Du felt a huge aura in Miejun. And this was the second time, Jiang Du''s divine mind probed slightly, and the vast majority of the army''s power was clearly probed. There are 2,400 people in the extinction army! It is also divided into four teams, the weakest of which is the strength of the middle-ranking god. Jiang Du, the leader of the army, has not seen him, and it is said that he has been in retreat for a long time. Among the entire Destroying Army, there were a total of 29 god-level powerhouses in Jiang Du''s investigation, of which there were six middle-level god-level people. Jiang Du was a little curious about how Ning Zhiyuan became the deputy commander of the Miejun Army. It stands to reason that Uncle Ning''s strength was originally a demigod, a lot stronger than Uncle Ning! The order of the three elders has been delivered here in time. Soon the second team of Destroying Army was assembled. One team leader was a god-level intermediate powerhouse, and a deputy team leader was a god-level beginner. The weakest of the other two hundred people is the mid-level of the Heaven-Trenching Realm. These people looked at Jiang Du with some curiosity. Miejun and Jiang Du had the least contact. Everyone was quite curious about this hesitant, meteor-like young man. "Everyone, in the next Jiang Du, it is reasonable to say that you are all my seniors, but this time I will lead you to support the Pasa Country, and please follow my instructions!" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "I want to test your strength!" The captain of the second team was named Chen Xing, a middle-aged man with no sway, but directly spoke. Their current understanding of Jiang Du is only that Jiang Du is a genius and a genius who has returned from the abyss. As for the high-level killing god, they had no idea. Therefore, they are more entangled with the state sending such a young man to lead them to support the country. "No problem!" Jiang Du nodded cleanly. Everyone in the Destroying Army watched the upcoming battle with enthusiasm. Jiang Du walked onto the court, nodded to Chen Xing and said, "Come on!" Chen Xing''s eyes showed a strange look. Is it so big? In an instant, countless starlights radiated from Chen Xing''s body, and the whole person came to Jiang Du''s face at an incredible speed. Jiang Du moved slowly and stretched out his palm. "Boom boom..." Countless collisions sounded, Jiang Du''s body remained motionless, and the two of them were like warriors in the blood realm, and they seemed to have no energy at all. Jiang Du''s face was calm, his palms resisted countless fists from all directions, and all his energy was appropriately offset by Jiang Du, without any waves. "Ah!" Chen Xing yelled, his fist was covered with rich starlight, and he slammed it down. "Boom!" A black hole appeared directly, and Jiang Du once again blocked the fist without wavering, and then gently brushed the cracked space with his other palm, and the space was immediately restored. Chen Xing retreated quickly and returned to the front of the Miejun, yelling in a low voice: "Salute!" "brush!" All the exterminating army salutes uniformly. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and he said in a warm voice, "I saw a smile, let''s go!" With a light wave of Jiang Du''s palm, the clouds and mist in the sky gathered quickly, and finally a cloud and mist with a radius of hundreds of square meters formed. The members of the Miejun looked surprised, and they were already convinced by Jiang Du. It seemed that the title of the number one genius in China was indeed full of gold. This easy method of condensing clouds and driving fog is not something ordinary people can do, and one must have sufficient control over one''s own energy. But, are you sure if you sit on the clouds and mist like this, you won''t run out of power when you fly to Pasa Country? The crowd went up into the clouds, and then the clouds flew up into the sky and flew in the direction of the Pusa country. Another warrior of the Destroyed Army was named Hong Shan, who was speaking to Chen Xing at this time. "Captain, how is this Jiang Du''s strength?" Hong Shan asked curiously. "It''s not one level at all." Chen Xing said honestly. Hongshan... "You didn''t release the water?" Hong Shan said in disbelief. "I tried my best, but the other party smoothed out all the shock waves with ease." Hong Shan looked at Jiang Du''s back in horror. Is this guy so strong? Isn''t he a young genius? Genius has always been limited to geniuses. When did such a genius become a strong one? Jiang Du and Qin Ran sat in the forefront of the clouds, looking at the endless ocean, Jiang Du was looking forward to what kind of abilities would he possess if the Demon King Armor was completely unblocked. Slaughter Mingmian is also an original artifact, already so powerful. And what about the Demon King Armor that consumes the essence and blood of a hundred god-level high-ranking experts for the same source-type artifact? Chapter 493： Mouth cannon reappears the world (three shifts) Soon, everyone has come to the front line of the country of Psa, and the battle has not yet begun. Countless warriors and warriors are accumulating fortresses, while countless high-tech modern weapons have been brought to the front. And 20 kilometers away from here, you can see a passage through the sky. I remember that the king of the free country once said that the space channel cannot be destroyed, and the Hundred Gods Temple is still one of the most powerful forces in the first abyss of the abyss. Now I don''t know how swollen my face is. In fact, saying this at that time was nothing more than putting pressure on countries. However, the Yuan Realm is indeed divided into three levels. At least Jiang Du has not yet entered the second level. It is just that there are countless strong people on the first level, and the second level does not know what the specific situation will be. Jiang Du landed from the sky, but Posao Country sent someone to greet him. Sure enough, as the Three Elders had expected, the Free Nation was extremely eager for this support, and arrived earlier than them. At this time, it sent thousands of technological soldiers. Some people from other countries also came, but their strengths are mostly uneven. "This time, China''s assistance to our country, my country must keep in mind and will regard China as our eternal ally!" A demigod tower of the country said excitedly to Chen Xing. A man from a free country watched this scene coldly at this time, without any expression. Because Chen Xing is also a god-level mid-level powerhouse, there is no need to have any conflicts. If anyone takes the initiative to pick things up, it will naturally make the current country of Psao particularly disgusted. "This is our person in charge, commander Jiang Du!" Chen Xing''s expression was normal and he introduced to Tana. "Huh?" Tana stunned, looked at Chen Xing and then at Jiang Du. Why didn''t they believe that Jiang Du was the head of Hua Guo. "Hey, I didn''t expect China to attach so much importance to the current dangers of the country of Posao, and it sent a second generation of Wu to go to the front line!" The leader of the free country, James, said with a sneer. Sure enough, Tana''s expression began to look a little ugly. Although James is talking about attaching importance to it, how can I say that it means that a second generation of Wu from China sent a second generation of Wu to the country to gild? When the war starts, will the Chinese reinforcements be mainly the fighters who resist the opponent, or will they mainly protect the second generation of Wu? But after all, the arrival of reinforcements, etiquette is still indispensable. Tana stretched out her hand and said to Jiang Du, "Hello, Jiang Du, commander, thank you for coming to the country to assist you in person." No matter how you look at his smile, I feel a little reluctant. Jiang Du was too lazy to shake his hands, and said directly: "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense. Then we can see who we and the free country kill more enemies." Tana''s smile stiffened, and James'' eyes narrowed slowly, as if they were an abyss. "My free country fighters, every one on the battlefield is like a killing machine. Just relying on your Hua Nation''s ability to kill us?" There was a hint of sarcasm in James'' voice. Jiang Du rubbed his heart. Now that I am here to support, it is impossible to fight against the free country that is also the reinforcements first, right? So Jiang Du was going to let them take action first. "Yeah, the killing machine, I don''t know whether it is a human or a machine, a person is not a ghost or a ghost." Jiang Dusi said unceremoniously. "What are you talking about?" James was furious in an instant. Their super fighters have indeed undergone some high-tech transformations and some mechanization, but to say that they are neither human nor ghost is simply poking their painful feet. "Am I wrong?" Jiang Du felt James'' anger with a smile on his face. "If I''m wrong, can you refute it?" Jiang Du shrugged indifferently. "Chinese, do you want to start a fight?" James said angrily. "Of course I don''t want to. We are all here to support the country. The most important thing at the moment is to help the country and the Communist Party fight against foreign enemies. How can you want to provoke a battle, but why are you so annoyed when I just told the truth?" Jiang Du said with some wonder. As if to be curious, he clearly did not slander them, why are they still so angry? "You are looking for death!" If you let James give a speech, I am afraid that James can give a speech for two hours without taking a break, but if you let him speak, I am afraid that two more people will not be Jiang Du''s opponent. "Do you really want to do it?" Jiang Du looked at James in surprise. A look that James never dared to do it. It was this posture that made James feel like a fire was burning in his heart. So James released his own breath, as if a tsunami pressed against Jiang Du. "Stop, stop! The two of you calm down, don''t bother to do it." Tana just reacted and hurriedly stood between Jiang Du and James, the cold sweat on his forehead was constantly slipping. Why are these two people so angry? They will start their hands without saying a few words. "Hey, letting go of your breath and not doing it is tantamount to a mangy dog, but I don''t blame you, after all, now you are mainly supporting the country of Pusa, and it is understandable that you are so slow to wait for the people of the country to stop you." Jiang Du There was no aura in the whole body, just like that, in the huge aura now, he said with a smile. If you say it, you can anger you. At least James is very angry now. "Tana, you get out of the way, I must teach this kid who doesn''t know how to respect the strong, he is challenging the dignity of the entire free country!" James growled angrily. Jiang Du gave a whistle, took out a chair from his storage space casually, and sat on it. "Hey, you have practiced the skill of buckling shit-pots casually. Those who don''t know think that your mouth is actually a **** mouth!" Jiang Du said with a smile. He tilted his legs and looked at that leisurely appearance, he was simply basking in the sun. James''s face was flushed red. This is an insult, this is an insult of Chi Guoguo, an insult that every free country cannot accept. "Leader Jiang Du, don''t say anything. It''s all a misunderstanding. You are all friends from the whirling country. Please take a step back." Tana felt his scalp numb at this time. This Jiang Du was simply a quote. Master Zhan, in a few words, James was so angry that he couldn''t find things, north and south. "No problem, everyone is a friend. Just kidding, you can see that James commander is like a prawn. Hahaha, it''s my fault. I didn''t expect that James commander can''t stand the joke so much!" Jiang Du Said with a smile. Advanced irritating methods, I''m just kidding! "Yellow pig!" James suddenly cursed. Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed slightly. "LeBron James really deserves to be a product of the country of science and technology. He learns to joke so fast. I really want to unload his chip to see how it is made. Don''t it be the Huaqiangbei that produces our country?" Jiang Du was a little surprised. Said. James... I am still saying that he is not human! The energy in James'' body violently violently violently, his eyes staring at Jiang Du fiercely. Chen Xing behind Jiang alone also secretly saved his strength. As long as James dares to attack, he will definitely fight back. "Tsk, why is the commander James so disobedient? You have already said that they are all friends and release energy. Couldn''t it be the wrong line to connect you?" Jiang Du didn''t respond, he was still as stable as an old dog. Sitting on the chair. "I''m going to kill you!" James yelled. Then his eyes suddenly released two beams of powerful light, which shot at Jiang Du fiercely. The smile on Jiang Du''s face has not disappeared from beginning to end, watching the two light beams quickly approaching him. Suddenly, a figure appeared, and then a black power rose, forming a shield, blocking both beams. "Two, now our common enemy is a half-orc!" An old voice sounded, this is an old woman with a rickety figure, but her aura is exceptionally strong, she is a god-level high-level powerhouse. "Master Saint!" Tana finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the old woman, hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead, and called out. Jiang Du smiled at the old woman, and did not speak. "Please don''t mess with the free country!" The old woman looked at James, and there seemed to be a kind of power to choose people in her muddy eyes. James felt a little chilly, and finally let out a cold voice with an ugly face, leading someone away. Chapter 494： War (four to ten thousand) Jiang Du said a bunch of yin and yang strange things, which called Shu Chang in his heart. The old woman took a deep look at Jiang Du, but left without saying anything. Jiang Dushu stretched his waist uncomfortably, and turned around to find that the Miejun behind him was looking at him with a strange expression, and he couldn''t help but smiled green. "Just laughed, I''m the most annoyed by this kind of slut, I''m not comfortable with a few words." Jiang Du said with a smile, that smile is called innocent and bright! "What if there was a fight like this just now?" Chen Xing said with difficulty. "Just hit it, are you still afraid of them?" Jiang Du said strangely. Everyone... Hahaha, I''m talking about it, I''m afraid I''m not afraid, but we are here to support others. When we arrive, we fight with another support team without saying a few words. Is this appropriate? But obviously, in Jiang Du''s opinion, it was very suitable, and the thief was suitable, so he should warm up before fighting. Suddenly, the earth began to tremble slightly. The smile on Jiang Du''s face slowly disappeared, his eyes looked westward, and a bloodthirsty light flashed in his eyes. "It''s coming. You will be on the periphery for a while, besieging each other''s ordinary fighters. Remember not to take the initiative to find a stronger opponent than yourself. Your own safety is the main priority." Jiang Du solemnly ordered. Everyone looked a little strange and said yes! The earth trembled slightly to violently, and billowing smoke rose in the distance. Jiang Du flew slightly higher, and he saw a long black line with billowing dust, as if a tsunami approached the place quickly. come. "boom!" Then there was a huge roar, thousands of tanks opened fire at the same time, and artillery shot out continuously. In the sky, a roar came, bombers flew into the sky, and huge missiles came from afar. This was the first time Jiang Du saw the war between the earth and the deep realm, and also the first time science and technology played against the warrior. "Boom boom boom!" In the boiling smoke and dust, countless explosions sounded, and the ground shook the mountains. Flames rose to the sky, devouring everything around. There was a sudden roar from the orc army in the distance, and then countless streams of light appeared in the sky, and the spears containing powerful power were suddenly thrown by the orcs and rushed into the whirling army. The screams were completely obscured by the explosion. At the same time, energy is surging, and the huge spells condensed by various common spells are constantly released. The explosion has never stopped, and the sparks exploded by the howling missiles are so beautiful. The strong smell of gunpowder smoke spread into Jiang Du''s nose. Jiang Du''s eyes flashed dark and dark, looking at the blasted half-orcs in the distance. The huge mammoth let out a loud roar, their skin is thick and thick, and ordinary shells cannot harm them. Only powerful missiles can blow them up. Each tauren holding a huge shield, unswervingly broke through the sea of ??flames, and walked step by step towards the position of the Pasa Nation. Behind them, a powerful battle team composed of half tigers and half lions continued to resist the bombardment. . There are also all kinds of half-orcs, braving the gunfire and constantly advancing. They have obviously gone through experience. Many powerful missiles were directly intercepted by them in mid-air, but after more than 100 meters of advancement, all the mammoth behemoths have all been killed. At this time, the distance from the army of the wandering people was more than two thousand meters. "Boom boom boom!" The tauren held a huge shield, with all powerful forces injected into it, working hard to resist all the bombardment. Those popular spears fell into the whirling army, and casualties began to appear at the same time. Jiang Du looked at this epic battle, and couldn''t help being slightly lost. Unknowingly, the earth had already beaten the people in the deep world like this, and the most frightening thing was that he didn''t feel too surprised. Didnt you think about concentrating the scene near the space channel? Why did I unknowingly accept that this battle is unfolding on the earth. If this mentality continues, will it become numb to all kinds of battles on earth in the future. What if this battle starts in China? At that time, how many Chinese people will die in battle, how many people will be displaced and their families will be destroyed? Jiang Du''s fist slowly clenched. Jiang Du didn''t want this kind of thing to happen. He didn''t want the country that had stabilized with great difficulty and fell into the continual battle again. Therefore, we can only kill the people in the deep realm, so as to make China safe. As the orcs approached, all kinds of guns came into use, and Gatling spewed a heart-pounding fire snake, firing bullets at a terrifying speed of dozens of rounds per second. At the same time, this kind of guns and even high-tech are used, and other powerful explosive guns can smash several soldiers with one shot. In just a few minutes, the half-orcs had lost 20,000. Almost all the tauren were wiped out, and even the half-orc soldiers were killed or injured. Suddenly, Jiang shouted loudly: "Be careful, there is a leopard raid!" Although the generals of the Posao Nation did not find out who was yelling, they issued the order very quickly, and one by one strong men suddenly appeared in the camp holding guns. "boom!" Suddenly, blades of light suddenly lit up in the void, and thousands of Leopards armed with long knives, cut into the Musketeer camp with infinite explosive power. The killing started without accident. The Orcs took advantage of this opportunity, frantically got up. The earth trembled, and the strong smell of gunpowder and blood rushed into the sky. "Prepare, kill!" When the means of consumption are exhausted, then the rest must use flesh and blood to block these half-orcs, and a large number of warriors of the Posao Kingdom rushed towards the half-orcs without hesitation. At the same time, all kinds of weapons are on the same level, still continuously killing the half-orcs. In this charge, modern technology weapons alone caused a total of 30,000 orcs to kill. But there are still six to seventy thousand half-orcs who have not died. The remaining half-orcs all have blood red eyes, and they definitely have no return in this battle. They either conquered this position or died here. Must not retreat, if retreat, then facing them will be the next round of death. So only kill! The missile never stopped launching, exploding in the most densely populated area of ??the orcs, killing and injuring continuously. Suddenly, the five powerful auras flew up from the half-orc camp like a dark cloud, and went straight to the command center of the whirling man. There are also strong people in the country of Psa, to meet the high-level powerhouses of half-orcs. It''s just that there are only two god-level high-ranking powerhouses in the country of Psa, and the other three are all god-level middle-ranking ones. But what makes people feel a little comfortable is that the god-level intermediate of the Posao Kingdom can also withstand the slightly weaker half-beast powerhouse. Because of the scarcity of energy on the earth, every god-level is not only a wizard of heaven, but also raised his power control to a very demanding level, because only in this way can he break through those more easily. The tragic fight did not stop for a moment. Jiang Du coldly watched this fight, and he didn''t need to take action for the time being. People from other countries are all supporting, not going to the front to die. Now the battle is only the beginning, and the real battle has not yet fully begun. Time gradually passed, and finally, all the army of half-beasts arrived, and the black and overwhelming warrior let out a weird roar, and all rushed over. At the same time, an extremely mysterious golden pattern appeared in the sky, and all the fighters of the Posao Kingdom seemed to have taken hormones, and their strengths had been greatly improved. The half-orcs were naturally unwilling to show weakness, their sacrifices sang ancient ballads, and a wave of power was continuously injected into the half-orcs. The battle continued, and as the casualties on both sides became more serious, five powerful auras suddenly rose again in the camp of the half-orcs, releasing terrible attacks to kill the warriors of the Posao Kingdom. "Roar!" There was a strong roar on the side of the Psara Country. Then another strong rushed out, shaking with the opponent''s high-level god. "Request support!" Tana let out an eager yell, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Pasa Nation was in a weak position. Chapter 495： Killing the strong is like playing (five) "I will enter the battle in five minutes, I''ll go and check it out first!" Jiang Du gave the order in a calm voice, and then he disappeared. In the midst of the sky''s attacks, Jiang Du strolled in the courtyard like a ghost. Slaughter Mingmian was put on his face by him. On such a magnificent scene, Divine Mind was severely constrained, and Jiang Du couldn''t accurately lock the half-orcs'' high-ranking gods. However, Jiang Du was not impatient, Zhenyuan Sword appeared in his hand. Quietly, the lives of half-orcs fell into Jiang Du''s hands, and Jiang Du''s strength began to rise. Because the scene was too chaotic, it was not discovered that Jiang Du, who was enveloped by the Nightmare Demon Source, was secretly harvesting the lives of many half-orcs. Soon, Jiang Du noticed the first high-ranking god-level powerhouse, and his eyes had begun to show a faint blood red. This high-level god-level powerhouse did not directly make a move, but instead concealed his strength, that is, showing the realm of a demigod, and he didn''t know what to think about. However, this didn''t prevent Jiang Du from staring at him. Under the power of Xuan Ming Tian''s eyes, his method of hiding power was inferior. Soon, Jiang Du came to his vicinity, and the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand seemed to be the power of the titled sky-passing level and slashed towards this high-level god-level powerhouse. This is a fox man who looks quite sinister and cunning. Seeing Jiang Du attacking him, there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. He showed a little more power, and wanted to kill Jiang Du directly. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s mental power turned into a light. Surprised! The huge divine consciousness rushed into the mind of this high-level **** with irresistible power, his eyes were full of consternation, and then he was taken aback. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword had easily passed through his neck and cut off his head directly. The black box appeared, and Jiang Du stood in front of this high-ranking god-level powerhouse, resisting the continuous attacks from all directions. The storage ring fell into Jiang Du''s hands. After the black box had absorbed the blood, Jiang Du found a storage ring and threw the fox man''s head into the storage ring. Next, proceed step by step, starting to kill the high-ranking gods again and again. Soon, six high-ranking gods died in Jiang Du''s hands. Also, 4 people! Jiang Du''s mood became a little excited. At this time, the extinction army also joined the battlefield. However, under Jiang''s unique arrangement, they did not go deep into the battlefield, but instead faced the edge of the battlefield, which was not considered powerful. enemy. The seventh high-ranking **** appeared in Jiang Du''s vision. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, he was shocked! Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in the ape-man''s mind, and the ape-man looked at Jiang Du''s slaughter face, and a stunned look flashed in his eyes. Yes, he was not at a loss by Jiang Du''s skills. The power of Jiang Du''s sword suddenly increased, and he madly looked at this high-level god-level ape man. "Damn!" Yuan Mu let out a terrifying roar, the **** earthling is so insidious, sending such a strong man to carry out a sneak attack. Yuanmu exudes an extremely powerful aura, and suddenly all the soldiers around him flew out. His slap hit Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan Sword fiercely. "Qingtian!" Jiang Du let out a low cry, Zhen Yuanjian suddenly let out a soft cry, and the terrifying sword aura broke out in an instant, directly tore the palm of Yuanmu''s hand, and at the same time killed him with a sword. The current Jiang Du had already doubled his strength unknowingly, although he was not as good as the secret skill of the Nine Ranks of Devil Blood, but it was also extremely powerful. Coupled with the upper Qingtian skills, it is not too easy to kill a god-level high-level that is not prepared. However, this completely exposed Jiang Du''s existence. "Saramu, **** it!" A tiger man let out a loud roar, and the huge tiger roar caused some weak soldiers to bleed and die on the spot. Then four powerful auras rose from all directions, all locked in Jiang Du. But when they discovered that only four huge auras were left, and when there was no movement in the others, all the god-level high-ranking powerhouses of the half-orcs changed drastically. "Fox words!" A god-level high-level expert hurriedly yelled. But no one responded to him. The heart of every half-orc god-level high-ranking powerhouse began to chill. Since Jiang Du was discovered, he simply no longer hid, and slowly flew into the sky. The powerful aura wreaked havoc between heaven and earth, and he took out a head. "What you said, is that it?" Seeing the corpse of Hu Yan, every god-level high-level powerhouse had his eyes cracked. "Oh, there are some more!" Jiang Du poured out all his heads in one breath. Except for the previous Yuanmu, there were six heads in total. Their eyes were extremely horrified. They seemed to have seen something that made them extremely scared. "Damn it, kill him!" A lion man with the most aura let out a terrifying roar, and smashed a whirling strong man on the opposite side with a knife, and then madly killed Jiang Du. At the same time, the other four powerhouses also rushed over thinking of Jiang Du. "Hahaha, it''s just right, devil blood, turn!" Jiang Du burst into laughter, and suddenly rushed into the sky, a total of six extremely large auras directly fought in the sky. The large tracts of space are directly shattered, and the space above the earth is not at the same level as the abyssal realm. Therefore, the confrontation of the god-level high-level powerhouse has made the space extremely overwhelmed. A group of powerhouses in the country of Psao were directly confused. Where did this masked powerhouse suddenly emerge from? How could it be so strong? One person actually played against six god-level high-level powerhouses! Even looking at the anger of the strong half-orc, the masked man seemed to have done something extremely sorry for them. But no matter what the masked man did, it is a great thing now. "Fully kill!" The saint-in-law of Posao Country let out a loud shout. All the battles instantly turned into a white-hot state. Above the sky, Jiang Duyi fell into a disadvantage under the siege of six high-ranking powerhouses. All kinds of attacks hit him, making him feel as if he couldn''t breathe in his chest. This seems to be vomiting blood? But Jiang Du, who had been siege for a long time, faced this situation and knew how to get out of this state as quickly as possible. That is, trade injury for life! "boom!" Four terrifying attacks blasted strongly on Jiang Du''s body, and even the lion-man''s big knife had already slashed into Jiang Du''s shoulder blades. But he felt that he seemed to have been cut into a holy iron, and he was stuck tightly by the opponent''s bones, and could no longer be stored. As for the other attacks, they had not even hit Jiang Du''s bones, and they had been resisted by Jiang Du''s ancient divine body. Jiang Du wanted to show a bright smile to the lion man, and then remembered that he was still wearing a mask, and he sighed slightly. "Blame you all, die for me!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. Startled by the startling spirit, Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan sword slashed towards one of the strong with the power of chasing stars. A strong man next to him hurriedly stopped, but Jiang Du was forced to crush his weapon and slashed at the other person. The blood burst, and a corpse fell from the sky. After one person was missing, Jiang Du''s pressure dropped sharply, and he started fighting again. Soon, seizing the opportunity, another half-orc''s body fell from the sky. "I don''t believe how much energy you have!" The lion man let out an earth-shaking roar, and suddenly a huge lion appeared above the nine heavens. The other half-orcs also simply transformed into animal bodies, and their strength increased again and attacked Jiang Du. Then the third body fell from the sky! One after another, the fall of God-level high-ranking powerhouses caused the half-orcs to become extremely panicked and their morale plummeted. On the battlefield, a drop in morale can be contagious, and it is a big taboo for military strategists. Even the soldiers of the Posao Kingdom who were originally at a disadvantage began to defensively attack! When the fourth corpse, a huge lion, fell from the sky, the morale of the half-orcs completely collapsed, and even the other god-level high-ranking experts were shocked. The lion is crazy! How can this be! Chapter 496： Seeking wealth and wealth insurance (six more) No one thought that a sudden powerhouse would just break the balance of war. When the morale of the orcs fell to a trough, the ensuing endless chase unfolded vigorously. The orcs retreated! As for Jiang Du, he slightly estimated in his heart, he felt that the high-ranking powerhouses he killed should be enough, so he did not continue to kill. He watched two silhouettes fleeing in a hurry, slowly falling from a high altitude, and soon searched for a high-level god-level corpse, and began to draw his blood with a black box. 97! 98! As the essence and blood of god-level high-ranking powerhouses were absorbed cleanly, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing an excited smile. Demon Armor, Demon Armor! Lao Tzu worked so hard to unblock you. If you are not powerful enough, Lao Tzu will re-seal you and suppress you in the dung pit, so you don''t want to get out for the rest of your life. The black box seemed to feel Jiang Duman''s malice and couldn''t help but tremble slightly. 99! Finally, there is one left! Jiang Du''s spirit scanned the surroundings frantically, and suddenly Jiang Du was stunned. Where''s the corpse? Where is the corpse of that big lion? Hold the grass! "I don''t know which strong friend my friend is, this time for helping the Posuo country, I am very grateful to all of the Posuo country!" A god-level intermediate Posuo warrior walked over and said respectfully to Jiang Du. "What about the corpse? Where''s the corpse?" Jiang Du kept muttering, unbelief in the evil spirits and plow the ground three feet with divine thoughts, but still did not find the corpse. "friend?" Guna also looked at the masked powerhouse who was constantly shattering thoughts in his mouth, and called out again. Could it be that this strong man is a deaf? "Have you seen the corpse of that big lion?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but grabbed Gunaye by the collar. Guna also instantly felt as if he was being stared at by a prehistoric beast, and there was endless panic in his heart. "Peng...friend, the body of that lion madness seems to have been taken away by a god-level high-level powerhouse..." "Huh?" Jiang Du couldn''t help his eyes widening, his aura became unstable, revealing a monstrous suffocation. Guna also instantly turned his whole mind, he seemed to see a corpse mountain and blood, like a **** scene, even more terrifying than the infinite hell. "Are you sure you''ve been taken away?" Jiang Du asked again without believing in evil. "Yes... was taken away..." Guna also said dimly. "Hold the grass!" Jiang Du whispered a word, then the whole person turned into a stream of light, the sonic boom shook the world, Jiang Du''s blood burned, the space was shattered in large areas, and he madly chased in the direction of the half-orc''s escape. Damn, the body that I worked so hard to kill, why can you take it away? Guna also looked at the sky blankly, and thoughts arose in his mind, but in one sentence, what was the situation? Because the black box sucked the essence and blood, it took almost three minutes. Even if Jiang Du reached the extreme speed in an instant, but the space channel was not far away, when Jiang Du saw the figure, the half-orc who fled embarrassedly Scrambling to drill into the space channel. Jiang Du''s whole body was like a demon king, with a slaughter face, a terrifying aura covering the world. "Leave the lion''s body!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. Then everything rushed towards the space channel. There are already few god-level high-ranking powerhouses on the earth. What makes Jiang Du even more atmosphere is that it is obviously the corpse that he killed, why was it snatched away? Is there a king? Is there still a law? The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand suddenly uttered a long cry and was raised high by Jiang Du. "Leave me the body of a big lion!" Jiang Du let out a huge roar, and then Zhenyuan Sword emitted an unparalleled light, and a brand new sun seemed to appear in the sky, piercing the endless dark clouds. "boom!" A huge sword light that was hundreds of feet long suddenly fell from the sky. A terrible crack broke open in the earth, and the orcs who didn''t know it was too late to escape were crushed into flesh by this sword. The orc''s eyes were horrified and dazed. What is the corpse of a big lion? You let us stay, we haven''t seen it either? Jiang Duqi''s eyes were red, and Mad, there were no god-level high-level powerhouses, and they all ran away in advance. No, if I give up now, it is estimated that it will take some time to unlock the Demon King Armor, and there is not much time left for Jiang Du. How many great years of youth can Jiang Du have to waste? So Jiang duly gritted his teeth and instantly tore the void into the space channel. His eyes are full of perseverance, even if he rushes into the abyss again, he must obtain the corpse of a god-level high-level powerhouse. The silver light concealed all of Jiang Du''s vision. Jiang Du killed a tauren, and then the whole person turned into this tauren, flying upward in the space channel. Jiang Du had stepped down from the space passage before, but it was the first time to go up the space passage, as if he was riding an elevator. After flying for more than two minutes, Jiang Du finally walked over from the space channel. Jiang Du''s eyes quickly observed everything around him, and he didn''t even dare to release his spiritual thoughts. Sure enough, at this end of the space channel, three powerful men exuding the supreme aura are suspended in the sky. Their faces are extremely ugly, and their breath is terrifying and depressing. It seems that they can destroy nine days and collapse ten places. Generally terrible. Jiang Du didn''t dare to keep his eyes on them, instead he hurriedly looked at the other half-orcs. Afterwards, Jiang Du saw the direction of the big lion''s body, and as expected, he was taken away by a high-ranking god. Thief! robber! Jiang Du couldn''t help cursing in his heart, the lion he had beaten to death was stolen by someone. What was it not a thief? But under the eyes of the three saints, how can I get the blood of the lion? Jiang Du thought for a while, and in the end he could only take one step at a time and walked towards the lion slowly. At this time the three saints in the sky were talking. "How long does it take before the quasi-sage can enter the earth?" One of the saints said in a gloomy voice. "According to Lu Sui''s speculation, there should be one month left." Another saint replied. "One more month, **** it!" "Is the person wearing the mask the same as Jiang Du who killed so many high-level gods in the abyss?" the third saint suddenly said. The other two saints were silent for a while. "The possibility should not be considered great. It is very easy to enter the abyss from the earth, but how difficult it is to descend on the earth from the abyss. If it were not for the help of an adult, I am afraid that we would not be able to establish this space channel with our own strength... " Jiang Du slowly came to the side of the big lion. At this moment, there were two low-level god-level warriors guarding the big lion. Jiang Du''s powerful and highly concealed spirit slammed into the sea of ??consciousness fiercely, and at the same time gently stroked the lion kuang''s body with his finger, and the black box was immediately placed on it. Seeing the black box slowly turning to blood red, Jiang Du''s eyes started to light up. As time passed, the blood red covering the black box became more and more. Jiang Du was a little impatient in his heart, why is it so slow this time. Suddenly, the black box completely turned into blood red, and the rich blood red light suddenly illuminated all directions, and a powerful wave radiated from the box. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, with almost no hesitation, he picked up the box, and a terrifying sonic boom sounded, and he ran crazy toward the space channel. The eyes of the three saints fell from the sky at the same time, and their eyes fell on Jiang Du. At this moment, Jiang Du felt the pressure of death. "A little bug, I''ll run him to death!" One of the saints had a cold voice, gently raised his palm, and suddenly patted Jiang Du with a palm. When this palm fell, Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he felt that the whole world was completely frozen at this moment. Chapter 497： The power of the saint (one more) The saint, the supreme being! Every saint between heaven and earth can be said to be an ancient existence. They have a long lifespan, and their own vitality is extremely strong, almost as terrifying as innate gods and demons. At this time Jiang Du was facing an attack from a saint. Even if Jiang Du now possesses the power of a high-level killer like a dog, but now in an ordinary attack by this saint, Jiang Du seems Falling into the abyss of death. Can''t hide! Must die! Two thoughts appeared in Jiang Du''s mind, making Jiang Du''s mind baffled. The saint is so powerful that it is so excessive? The huge palms carried the power to obliterate everything. When the time was slow, the time was fast, and it came to Jiang Du''s head in an instant. Just when Jiang Du''s thinking was frozen and he was about to die in the next moment. Suddenly, the box that was emitting blood red light in Jiang Du''s arms, like a high-tech organ, began to open one after another, and a black light pierced out of the blood red one after another. All of it covered Jiang Du''s body in an instant, forming a jet black armor. At the same time, a shield formed on Jiang Du''s head. "boom!" The huge palm of his hand slapped on the shield on top of Jiang Du''s head, and the world trembled. Jiang Du was slapped into the earth, as if an abyss was formed. "Ok?" The saint who shot his hand let out a surprised sound, he realized that his slap didn''t slap the ant to death? interesting! His figure disappeared instantly and appeared in the bottomless earth. His breath is like a **** like a demon, looking at everything around him, no breath can escape his detection. But Jiang Du disappeared out of thin air, without any breath, which made the saint slowly frowned. "I don''t believe it!" The sage uttered three words, and a circle of light suddenly began to spread in all directions, and any existence in the earth was accurately fed back into his mind. But still no trace of Jiang Du was found. At this time, Jiang Du''s whole body was completely embedded in the soil, and his body was completely covered by the nightmare power that had just evolved. This is the key use of skill points. In the life and death, having sufficient skill points is the most reliable factor to ensure his life safety at this time. He used skill points to upgrade the nightmare source power that had already reached perfection. Feeling the strange and magnificent power around him, Jiang Du didn''t even dare to show up, so he could only disguise himself as a dead person. The heart stopped beating. The saint was much stronger than he had imagined, almost reaching a desperate point. But Jiang Du now brought Slaughter Mingmian, his whole body was extremely calm, and he worked hard to cover his breath. With the exploration over and over again, finally all the power of the saint was recovered and the saint disappeared. But Jiang Du still did not move. Time slowly passed by one minute after another. Within a few minutes, the saint who had disappeared reappeared, with a low growl: "I found you!" Then the earth trembled violently, and the surging power could kill everything. There was no wave in Jiang Dus heart, and he still had no intention of moving. His body was changing with the tumbling mud. Under the great power of the saint, his body began to crack a series of terrible cracks, as if one was about to break. Porcelain doll. Although the body was split, no drop of blood came out. Because even a drop of blood may make the saint aware of the smell of blood. Finally, after this tossing was over, the saint stopped. "Is it really gone?" the saint muttered to himself. The whole underground is quiet. Then the saint left again. Jiang Du... Not moving is the bastard, not to mention the **** today, even the old turtle is not going to move. Sure enough, ten minutes later, a voice sighed quietly. "It seems that he really left, what a strange kid." Jiang Du is full of black lines, are these saints so cunning, and seduce himself again and again. Jiang Du simply killed him. One hour, two hours. Two hours later, Jiang Du finally opened his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Now, should I really go? According to the location of the spatial passage that Jiang Du knew, the soil around Jiang Du began to slide slickly. Jiang Du clung to the soil and slowly disappeared. Soon, Jiang Du came to the matter of the spatial channel in his memory. There was no shock from breaking through the earth, and a head slowly emerged from the earth like a grandson of the earth. Under the divine power of Nightmare Demon, no one found traces of Jiang Du, as long as Jiang Du didn''t kill himself. At this time, there was no trace of the saint in the sky, Jiang Du felt a long sigh of relief in his heart, and his body crawled out of the earth. The mud automatically smoothed the earth the moment he came out. Jiang Dutto, cautiously walked towards the space channel, and entered the space channel without a gust of wind rising. "Ok?" Several strong men guarding the space channel looked at the inexplicable fluctuation of the space channel, and their eyes revealed a lot of doubts. How is this going? However, no matter what was going on, Jiang Du''s affairs had been ignored. The moment Jiang Du walked out of the space channel, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Sage, this is the power of the real sage?" Jiang Du muttered to himself. Who gave him the confidence before, actually felt that he could escape in the hands of the saint, today is finally close contact. It feels... hard to say! After all, the strength is not enough. Jiang Du stayed under the space passage for a while, and then flew towards the country of Posao. His body was shrouded in the divine power of Nightmare Demon, and the saints could not detect his traces, let alone other people. Soon, Jiang Du found the power of Hua Guo''s annihilation army, was about to show up, but heard a word. "Oh, what about your gilded Wu Erdai? Why did he disappear? Could it be that he **** his pants and ran away after seeing the war?" James slowly came to Chen Xing at this time and said sarcastically. Chen Xing didn''t even want to talk to him. He was still thinking about where Jiang Du had gone. Did he rush into the space channel? The one with the mask should be Jiang Du! Many people in the Pasa country have seen the strong masked rush into the space channel. "But its quite interesting to say that the support of your Chinese nation is in place. Killing the most ordinary orc warriors on the outskirts of the battlefield. If it werent for the appearance of the strong masked man, I doubt you would deliberately Waiting for the defeat of Pasa Nation, can you evacuate at any time?" James continued. Chen Xing finally glanced at James. "You are also a god-level mid-level powerhouse anyway, can you stop whistling and crooking here like an old woman with a long tongue? Naive!" Chen Xing said rather rudely. But this time James was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "Why, I can''t let people say that I have done such a shameful thing? Tana, presumably what the soldiers of China have done is in your eyes. Our free country fighters have rushed into the most dangerous position on the battlefield. Whoever treats you sincerely can tell at a glance." Because of the victory of the battle, Tana also showed a smile on his face at this time, and said respectfully to James: "The support of the free country to the country is always in mind, and I hope the friendship between the two countries will last forever!" "What about Hua Guo?" James said with a smile. At this time, James''s state felt like a villain. After all, he was not taken lightly by Jiang Dutong before. He seized this opportunity and let out a bad breath, not to mention how comfortable he was. "I will naturally tell our country''s lord what the Chinese reinforcements have done this time." Tana glanced at the people of China, revealing a trace of dissatisfaction. "is it?" At this moment, a voice with a chuckle suddenly sounded. Then a young figure slowly appeared in the void. Chapter 498： Demon King Hades (two more) Jiang Du had already taken off his mask at this time, and smiled at James. James saw Jiang Du, and his eyes clearly showed a touch of jealousy. Generally, Chinese people are a race that values ??demeanor, but Jiang Du has such a gangster. But this time he felt that he had the absolute upper hand. The fact that a group of people from China was fighting at the outermost periphery was obvious to all, so James had enough courage in his heart. "The second generation of Wu is back. I don''t know where you went to hide during the war. Now the war is over and you have come out again." James said with contempt in his eyes. "Mr. Tana, at least I heard that you will truthfully report what Hua has done to your country master. I don''t know what kind of report it should be?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. An inevitable flash of anger flashed in the eyes of James, who was directly ignored. He didn''t know what was going on, why this **** young man could always provoke his anger so easily. What he didn''t know was that Jiang Du had already incorporated the anger into his bones in order to be beaten. When he wanted to anger, he would take an irritating gesture in every move. In the ability to achieve this kind of madness in silence. "Commander Jiang Du, this time Hua Guo''s performance must be obvious to all. Do I need to say more?" Tana said in a deep voice. "It''s obvious to all, so it''s obvious to all. Did you see what I was doing?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Tanah hesitated slightly this time. He really hadn''t seen where Jiang Du went. "This... I haven''t seen where the commander Jiang Du goes, but I know that there is no trace of Commander Jiang Du in the fiercest battlefield." Tana said honestly. "What can you do? It''s not about finding a place to hide. You have never seen such a violent battle. You didn''t hide. Could it be the masked man? You can''t be the top power?" James said with a mockery. Jiang Du''s body paused and looked at James in surprise. Unexpectedly, this pig brain could still guess this place. "Unexpectedly, you guessed it all. I''m sorry, I''m really the man with a mask." Jiang Du was too lazy to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, so he took out the Slaughter Ming Mian and put it on his face. In an instant, Jiang Du''s breath changed a little, a cold suffocating aura radiated from him, and Jiang Du glanced at James. After James saw Jiang Du put on the mask, his face changed drastically, and his body turned back again and again completely uncontrollably. "You, you..." James looked at Jiang Du in disbelief, and his words became uncomfortable. "What''s wrong with me? Could it be that you still want to test the authenticity of my identity?" Jiang Du had Zhen Yuanjian in his hand, resisting on his shoulder, and said coldly. Behind Jiang Du, a group of Miejun''s eyes trembled. Although they had guessed before, they were still shocked when they saw the masked powerhouse of the high-level killer-level powerhouse just now appearing in front of them. This young man has reached such a terrifying point silently and has become the top group of strong men on earth? "It''s you!" Tanah was shocked and looked at Jiang Du who was wearing a mask in surprise. "I don''t seem to believe it!" Jiang Du showed a sneer. Then suddenly a sword slashed towards James. The golden sword light was exceptionally bright, flashing by with a howling wind. "Roar!" A huge panic arose in James'' heart, and he hurriedly increased the strength of his body madly, let out a terrifying roar, fully resisting Jiang Du''s sword. "Boom!" Jian Guang slammed into James''s resistance, and James'' body was knocked off hundreds of meters like a rag, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. Seeing that all the fighters of the free country had actually done something, they hurriedly formed an army formation and surrounded Jiang Du. "drink!" Hundreds of people showed killing intent at Jiang Du at the same time. "Stop, stop!" James yelled hurriedly, with blood still flowing in his mouth. "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Tana was also extremely anxious. Now he believes that Jiang Du is indeed the strong masked man. After all, he can fly James with a random sword, which is not something ordinary people can achieve. "What''s the matter?" A god-level high-ranking expert flew over from the sky, and when he saw Jiang Du wearing a mask, his face was overjoyed. "My friend, I have been looking for you but I haven''t found it. I would like to thank you for your assistance to the Pasa Country for this battle." Yehuacha looked a little excited and walked towards Jiang Du. This is also one of the few god-level high-level powerhouses in the Posao Kingdom. He looked at Jiang Du as if his eyes were shining. Jiang Du took off the killing mask and smiled at Yehuasha. "Hua and Psa have always been a country of friendship, so we should come to help," Jiang Du said modestly. Seeing that the face under this mask is so young, there was an incredible flash in Yehuacha''s eyes. Isn''t it too young? How is this possible for such a young strong man? But after all, he was one of the leaders of the Pasa Nation. After seeing too many winds and waves, he recovered in an instant, and excitedly held Jiang Du''s palm. "That''s right, the relationship between Psara and China has always been extremely friendly. I believe we will be even more friendly in the future. We are neighbors and good brothers!" Yehuacha said excitedly. Jiang Du nodded, and pulled out his palm without showing a trace. Why is this old black still holding his hand? Next, Yehuasha brought Jiang Du and the people of Huaguo to a reception of the highest standard. Jiang Duo''s killing so many half-orcs was the key to victory. Even Po Suo Guo wanted Jiang Du to join them and give them a particularly high status, which made Jiang Du a sneer in his heart. The relationship between the two countries is actually the same thing, and sometimes there are even many conflicts. However, if China wants to improve its status, on the one hand, it not only enhances its own national strength, but also gains enough allies. Because a country not only needs force, it also needs economy. Unless a country is so powerful that it is unmatched, then there is no need for allies, but looking at China now, it is clear that it has not reached this level. Jiang Du took the people from the Chinese nation and didn''t stay for too long in Pasa Country. After enjoying it for two days, he went home. During this period, Jiang Du finally got the attributes of Demon King Armor. And Devil Armor has automatically recognized the Lord. Demon King Underworld Armor: The original artifact, the only thing left in the destroyed Demon King Underworld, possesses extremely powerful defenses, and is temporarily in the recovery period. Skill 1: Demon Armor: Wearing the Demon Lord Hades, your defense is doubled, your resistance to energy doubled, and your strength doubled! Skill 2: Mortal Immunity: You can resist any lethal attack, with three chances a day. Skill 3: Ming Yin (not available) Skill 4: Indestructible Shield: You can expend a lot of energy to create a shield that is a realm higher than yourself through the Demon King Hades. The four skills also have Ming Yin, but they are no longer available. Jiang Du looked at the Demon King Underworld Armor that turned into a spherical shape in his hand, and was a little startled. Yes, the real name of this Demon King Underworld Armor was called Demon King Underworld Armor. And this is an original artifact that also comes from the city of Hades, but this demon king Hades has been destroyed. What kind of existence wants to completely destroy the entire underworld? The Demon King Underworld has already been destroyed. If the Slaughter Underworld is gone for a while, its like that kind of exhaustion and fishing mode, Im afraid it will also be destroyed. Jiang Du thought of the young man with the silver mask. That is not his real body, or just a clone of him. But it was just such a clone, and it resisted the Heavenly Tribulation that was comparable to the Holy Tribulation and did not die. It was just that the strength dropped too much, otherwise Jiang Du would have only a dead end. The clone is already so strong, how strong will the real body be? Jiang Du sighed slightly, then his expression lifted up. The jet black ball in his hand suddenly turned into something like scales and flew up, quickly sticking to Jiang Du''s body. This time, Jiang Ducai could confidently say that it is really impossible for a general god-level to easily kill him. Chapter 499： Chess player (three shifts) Jiang Du returned to China from Posao. Because Jiang Du didn''t like celebrations, there was nothing complicated. Jiang Du was living in the State Guest House at this time. The State Guest House, which was originally agitated, could not give Jiang Du an overwhelming experience at this moment. Jiang Du tapped his fingers lightly on his thigh, thinking clearly in his eyes. Will the quasi-saint come in one month''s time? How much difference will the quasi-sage''s strength be compared to that of the saints, will he be an opponent? The Demon King Underworld Armor and Slaughter Underworld again appeared in his hand, and the two things were put together. "How much has the underworld destroyed? Even the original artifact was forced to be sealed?" Jiang Du muttered to himself. "Weng Buzz..." Suddenly, Slaughter Mingmian and Demon King Mingjia shook slightly at the same time, a will appeared in Jiang Du''s mind, Jiang Du tilted his head to listen quietly. "Huh? There is such a saying?" Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of surprise. "Buzzing..." Slaughter Mingjia continued to utter a whisper, seeming to be answering Jiang Du''s words. Jiang Du''s brows frowned slightly. If so, it seemed that he was really busy. But now that he was free, Jiang Du didn''t mind tossing about it, and there was a major event about the saint. Jiang Du connected to Tun Yan''s body in his mind. "Gouzi, tell me about Styx." Jiang Du asked Tun Yan. Swallow? "There are too many things in Styx, what am I going to tell you?" Tun Shan said with a dazed expression. Jiang Du''s 100 energy points were directly injected into the past. "Oh!" Tun Yan suddenly let out a comfortable voice, and the wagging tail was a joy. "Okay, I''ll tell you what uncle wants to hear!" Tun Yan said with a pleasing smile on his face, wagging his tail. "Tell me about Mingsheng." Jiang Du briefly mentioned the title. "Huh?" Tun Yan was dumbfounded. "Where did you hear this name?" Tunxian asked dumbfounded. "Just leave it alone, just tell me what''s the matter with this Hades?" Jiang Du said. Tun Yan walked over in Jiang Du''s Shenhai World with some entanglement. Its brows frowned slightly, and finally couldn''t help saying: "Jiang boy, I know you have become a Pluto now, but if you want to take the path of Hades, you can be completely tied to Styx. Now, what Styx has encountered is a terrible disaster. Dont say you are a high-level god, you are a saint, even if you are an emperor, few people in this world dare to intervene in Styx." Jiang Du raised his eyebrows slightly, even the emperor did not dare to intervene in Styx? This is a bit interesting! "Tell me what is going on?" Jiang Du said curiously. "This has to be said a long time ago, even before the ancient war, I have said before that the Naihe Bridge across the Styx was refined into the tomb of the deep by the unspeakable existence? The question is, Obviously, the Styx is the two oldest rivers between the heavens and the earth. At that time, the underworld was still extremely powerful, but the bridge was extracted and refined. Can you imagine what kind of existence is calculating the Styx?" Yan said solemnly. "You mean, when Naihe Bridge was turned into Yuan Tomb, it was not only Naihe Bridge that was suitable, but someone deliberately calculating Styx?" Jiang Du said with wide eyes. "Otherwise, even if the deep realm is very powerful, but the Styx runs through the heavens and the earth. It is one of the ancient rivers. There are endless underworlds in it, and the bridge between the two realms is far more than the Naihe Bridge, a divine object, but Under such circumstances, the bridge of Naihe was still taken away. So boy, I advise you to stop this thought and try to become holy with Styx. The cause and effect involved in it are too great, and there will be a disaster. Coming." Tun Yan said. Jiang Du smashed his mouth, silently thinking about who was calculating Styx and what his purpose was. Soon, an answer appeared in Jiang Du''s heart. But the second problem quickly appeared. "Then who is calculating the earth?" Jiang Du asked. A look of frustration appeared on Tun Yan''s face. "I don''t know this question. There are many chess players. I don''t know who it is, but Jiang Du, I will list some things for you. I hope you can understand." Then Tun Yan stretched out his paws, and pictures appeared in front of Jiang Du. The first picture is the sun and the moon, and finally the sun and the moon slowly merge into a Tai Chi picture. The second picture shows five rays of light, and finally the rays of light converge to form a planet. The third picture, a kind of law, the law reaches the sky and becomes a mirror. The fourth picture is a figure of a figure practicing martial arts, martial arts, and become a sword. Various patterns condensed under the swallowing claws. At the end, it was two rivers, winding rivers, one milky white and the other purple. The two rivers converged to form a fuzzy light cluster. There were dozens of patterns, fuzzy, and finally swallowed paws, all patterns turned into a chessboard. At the very center of the chessboard, an egg-like thing condensed and then split, most of which ran to one end of the chessboard, and the other half remained in place. Tun Yan wanted to paint something more, when the dog hair on his body suddenly exploded, and his whole body was agitated, one end plunged into the ground, and only one tail remained on the ground and trembling. Jiang Du... With a dense blankness in his eyes, he looked at such a chessboard. Slowly closed his eyes. Each and every pattern flashed through Jiang Du''s mind, and finally stayed in the two rivers. A thought resounded like thunder in Jiang Du''s mind. Is that right? Jiang Du seemed to understand something, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised. "If this is the case, I have offended the other party anyway, why don''t I fight with the other party, don''t know how you feel?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "How can you, a little guy who hasn''t even reached the saints, contend with others?" Tunya''s tail was still trembling, as he muttered. "But how can I not fight, when should I smash this chessboard!" Jiang Du slammed the chessboard with a fist, and said in a harsh voice. Tun Yan raised his head and looked at Jiang Du with a shocked face, and said inconceivably, "Are you crazy? There are ants under the holy steps, and even the holy steps are only slightly larger ants in their eyes. , You little guy who hasn''t even reached the holy order..." "Everyone grew up through ants, they can do it, why can''t I do it, if I don''t fight, is there any hope in the end?" Jiang Du said seriously. It''s too hard, it''s too hard! Jiang Du originally wanted to protect his hometown and his relatives and friends, but Jiang Du found that the stronger he was, the less hope he could protect him. So Jiang Du can''t wait any longer, he needs to take the initiative. "It''s crazy, it''s completely crazy!" Tun Yan muttered to himself. It can also be said that the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Jiang Du has never seen the horror of that group of people, so naturally he will not be afraid. But if you really see it, it will probably destroy all Jiang Du''s confidence in an instant. Jiang Du''s consciousness returned to his own body, and his eyes were still full of firmness. "Little Ran''er, are you going to stay on Earth or go to Yuanjie?" Jiang Du asked Qin Ran. Qin Ran hardly thought anything, and said directly: "Where are you going, I will go." Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. This is what he wants to protect. "I''m afraid I can''t take you with you this time, I can only act by myself." Jiang Du said gently. Qin Ran was silent for a while. "Ning Xue going?" "Of course not..." "Then I will go to Yuanjie!" Qin Ran said decisively. Since Jiang Du didn''t let her go, it meant that even if she had to follow it, she wouldn''t be able to help Jiang Du much. Then she needed to continue to practice and become stronger again. Yuanjie is still an excellent place to become stronger. Jiang Du nodded, not too surprised by Qin Ran''s decision. Then Jiang Du contacted Ning Xue. Although Ning Xue had just returned, she gave Jiang Du and Qin Ran the exact same answer. At the same time, she and Qin Ran asked the same question... This made Jiang Du''s face a little weird, as if unconsciously, something strange seemed to happen between the two girls. Chapter 500： Seven artifacts of Minggu (four thousand characters) However, Ning Xue finally returned. Although Jiang Du was a little anxious, he didn''t set off immediately. He was waiting for Ning Xue. Three days later, with the third elders and the others, Jiang Du took Ning Xue''s Qin Ran and returned to the Yuan Tomb. Jiang Du also returned to the Styx near the True Dragon City and returned to the Slaughter Underworld. Under the cover of Nightmare Demon''s divine power, naturally no one found the trace of Jiang Du three. Kill the Underworld! Jiang Du had two original artifacts of Demon King Mingjia and Slaughter Mingmian in front of him at this time, and he suddenly screamed. "The Will of Ming City, now!" Then the whole Mingcheng shook slightly, and Jiang Du felt a strong will come to him. "The order of the Hades, the will of the Hades, the might of the Hades, the power of the Hades, the seven artifacts of the Hades, now!" Jiang Du''s hands formed a complicated handprint, and as this seal took shape, the entire Styx suddenly solidified slightly. "Roar!" In the Styx, at this time, I don''t know how many terrible souls are making a terrifying roar, and the whole Styx began to turbulently. The two original artifacts in front of Jiang Du were trembling gently, and Mingcheng''s will shook violently, and then the entire Mingcheng seemed to be shrouded in an extremely terrifying force. "Roar!" The endless underworld roared in the Styx, and everyone in the Slaughter Underworld couldn''t help looking in the direction of the Hades''s mansion at this time, and his expression was shocked. What is Pluto doing now and why is there such a terrible movement. At this time, not only the Stygian tremors, whether it is the earth or the abyss, and even the second and third layers of the abyss, a kind of exceptionally mysterious fluctuations have occurred. This wave of fluctuations spread throughout the world instantly, pervasive. Many ancient and terrifying beings slowly opened their eyes at this time, and their eyes looked strangely in the direction of Styx. But the power of Styx has now rolled with all its strength, even if it is these existences, at this time, it is impossible to see who is in the Styx, and is searching for something with the power of the entire Styx. "interesting!" I don''t know who made a chuckle, it seems that some are expecting something. Some have such a posture, but some are a little different. At this time, the Styx trembles, and the Tianhe also emits a dazzling light. In the Tianhe, there is a world, vast and boundless, and in the sky of this world, there are existences like a heavenly palace, countless palaces. Suspended above the nine heavens. At this time, a huge thought slowly awakened, and a huge and angry voice resounded throughout the world. "Bold!" This voice seemed to contain the radiant power of heaven, but apart from the existence of this one, there was no trace of a living person in the entire world. "Sun Yan, kill the remnants of the underworld!" This voice was full of terrifying killing intent. Then in the calm void, countless coffins suddenly appeared. The coffins densely covered the entire void. At this time, the coffin lid of one coffin was slowly opened, and one was full of white flames, as if the sun-like figure exuded terrible The breath slowly stood up from the coffin. "Sun Yan takes his life!" This figure knelt directly on one knee, and said solemnly toward the most lofty palace above the nine heavens. "Sunyan Heavenly Army, wake up!" Then Riyan roared. I saw in the sun in the sky of this small world, a figure quickly emerged from the little sun, and each figure exuded a powerful aura. There was almost no figure, they were all god-level powerhouses. There are thousands of these figures. "All the heavenly armies, follow me out of the heavens and kill the remnants of the underworld!" Ri Yan let out a loud roar. "promise!" Thousands of god-level powerhouses uttered a roar at the same time, and then the figures of these people slowly disappeared into the sky. The whole world became quiet again. "The underworld is at the end, I don''t know whether to live or die!" This magnificent voice slowly sank, and then the sun in the sky suddenly went out. The whole world turned into darkness. Kill the Underworld! Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes at this time, and a message appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Seven artifacts of Minggu! The original artifacts of the seven underworld cities possess incredible powers. At this time, Jiang Du had already learned the full location of the seven underworld artifacts. There were already two more in his hands, and five more, and their positions clearly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. The Demon King Mingjia turned into an inner armor and enveloped Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du then put on the Slaughter Mingmen and his body suddenly disappeared. The first ghost weapon was the closest to Jiang Du, in a location in the abyss. Jiang Du''s figure appeared outside the True Dragon City, and galloped away in one direction according to the position in his mind. In the deep realm, Saint Wan Hai opened his eyes at this time. "You finally appeared!" A ray of hatred burst into the eyes of Saint Wan Hai. "Wanying, kill him!" Saint Wan Hai ordered. "Yes!" Then a shadow came out of the darkness and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du was still galloping in the Yuan Tomb at this time. After running for more than a day in one breath, Jiang Du finally arrived at the Yuan Tomb and the transfer point of the Yuan Realm. Yuan Tomb City! The center of this tomb is the largest city. However, this is not the end of Jiang Du, but Jiang Du needs to travel to the deep realm through the teleportation array in the Yuan Tomb City. Last time Jiang Du ran from the Yuan Tomb to the Yuan Realm, he did not pass through the teleportation array, but because the small world exploded, which shattered the space and swallowed Jiang Du in it, and was produced by the battle between Ling Tianqiong and Jiang Shang. The crack in the space brought Jiang Duo out. Of course, Jiang Du was in a coma at the time, he didn''t even know it. Yuan Tomb City covers an area of ??thousands of kilometers and is extremely huge, even larger than many first-tier cities on earth. The various busy scenes are dazzling and it feels like a flourishing age. Jiang Du bought a map of Yuanjie, but it was useless now, because he didn''t even have a few places in Yuanjie. Coming to the vicinity of the teleportation formation, the inspection of the teleportation formation was also quite strict at this time, because there have been a lot of incidents recently, and the god-level powerhouses have died in batches, and the people''s hearts have become a little panic. "Identity?" The soldier guarding the teleportation array asked in a deep voice. "My lord, this is my identity!" Jiang Du took out his identity in Tianshan City. "Jiang Du?" The warrior guarding the teleportation formation saw the name on Jiang Du''s identity certificate, and his face changed drastically. "Don''t get me wrong, sir, don''t get me wrong, I''m not the wicked Jiang Du, I just happen to have the same name." Jiang Du hurriedly explained. Deception skills are activated! The skill of Killing Underworld makes people believe what you say unconditionally, and can be activated once a day. This is the first time Jiang Du has used this skill. The result...made Jiang Du very satisfied. "So it''s like this!" The soldier breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly showed a look of enlightenment. "Yeah, I am also very distressed, and I happen to have the same name as that person." Jiang Du showed a distressed look. "Hahaha, I also suggest you change a name, otherwise this Jiang Du has killed so many powerful people, I am afraid that because of your name, I don''t know how much trouble I will encounter in the future." The warrior said. "I know, I''ll change it immediately after entering the deep world!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Okay, a gold crystal, go in!" The soldier waved his hand and said. Jiang Du''s neck was stunned, my deed, teleportation turned out to be a golden crystal. Thousands of people back and forth in this teleportation formation every day, wouldn''t it be a lot of money? Jiang Du didn''t have any trouble, he paid the money honestly, and entered the teleportation formation. With a slight sense of weightlessness, Jiang Du had already appeared in the abyss in just a few seconds. Jiang Du slightly sensed the direction of the first artifact from the underworld, and then his figure began to disappear. The Yuan Jie is very big, even if Jiang Du drove all night without rest, he ran all day and night before arriving at a destination from Yuan Tomb City. What made Jiang Du feel particularly interesting was that this destination turned out to be the capital of the Shenlong Dynasty, Shenlong City. Is this completely against the Shenlong Dynasty? Jiang Du was speechless. What he didn''t know was that he was just a little speechless, but the people behind him had already collapsed. At this moment, a dark figure, gasping heavily, looked at Jiang Du''s direction with ineffable expression. What kind of animal is this guy? After chasing him for a day and a half, the farther away he is, doesn''t this guy need to rest? ps: Five hundred chapters, la la la, commemorate it, and there! Chapter 501： The lingering soul (five watch) Jiang Du was already under the cover of Nightmare Demon''s divine power at this time, and he didn''t even bother to make up a lie and entered the Dragon City like this. Although the difference between Shenlong City and True Dragon City is only one word, the gap between the two is extremely huge. After all, one is only the residence of the Shenlong Dynasty in the Yuan Tomb, and the other is the capital of the Shenlong Dynasty. The two are not at the same level. The entire Shenlong City was exceptionally huge, and Jiang Du looked at the sky above his head. There was a slight pressure in the sky. Although not too rich, it clearly gives people a sense of danger. Jiang Du scratched his head. Why is there always a feeling that others are tracking him? After thinking for a while, Jiang Du came to the Yuanji Building in Shenlong City. "Welcome, do you want to sell news or buy news?" A beautiful fox girl said with a sweet smile at this time. The little fluffy tail is swaying over, which is very cute. Jiang Dus eyes lit up, and he didnt expect that Yuanjilou was playing pretty well. Let this beautiful fox girl be the receptionist, even if its a warrior who is used to seeing beautiful women, Im afraid it feels pretty good to see such a unique fox girl comfortable. "Buy news!" Jiang Du just felt novel, and didn''t mean to hook up with others. After all, he was not an adult. And Qin Ran and Ning Xue, don''t they two smell good? Although this fox girl...cough cough cough! "Please here!" The fox girl stretched out her tender little hand and made a please gesture to Jiang Du. Jiang Du came to a small room in a familiar way. Although this Yuanji Building was much larger than the one that Jiang Du entered last time, the decoration style was obviously from one person. "Hello, what is the purchase news?" a middle-aged beautiful woman said gently. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "I want to buy a method for removing soul blood." The middle-aged beautiful woman was taken aback for a moment, took a deep look at Jiang Du, and then showed a charming smile. The beautiful woman is like a ripe kiwi, so gentle and charming. It made Jiang Dou doubt whether he entered Yuanji Building or Brothel... "The method of removing the soul bloodmark requires ten black crystals!" the beautiful woman said softly. "Huh?" Jiang Du couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard this number. "A removal method has reached the prefecture-level news price?" Jiang Du said with an incredible expression. "The little brother is joking, but only the Saint-level strong can imprint the soul blood mark in the soul forever, of course it belongs to the earth-level news." The beautiful woman said with a smile. Jiang Du... Black shop! "It''s cheaper..." Jiang Du said distressedly. There is no way, a black crystal is 100 points of energy. Although Jiang Du has a small net worth, he can save a little if he moves his mouth. Jiang Du will definitely not be polite. "The son is joking, the news from my Yuan Jilou has never been bargaining, but if the son does not want to pay for the purchase, there is also a way. You only need to come up with a message to exchange it." The beautiful woman said softly. "Take out the message to exchange?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "Our Yuanji Building, recently, is preparing to launch a brand new list called the Top Ten Treasures. If the son tells the Nujia some of his information, the Nujia will tell you the way to remove the blood mark for free!" The beautiful woman is right. Jiang Du cast a wink and said. Ten black crystals came out of Jiang Du''s hand. "Bill, please!" The beautiful woman''s smile condensed slightly, and finally she sighed, her expressions inevitably a little pity. Obviously, she had guessed Jiang Du''s identity. After all, the soul blood mark was rarely used by even the Saint-level powerhouse. Of course, the most famous person in this way is Jiang Du. Regardless of Jiang Du''s not reaching the Saint level, his news is definitely worth more than ordinary earth-level news to Yuanji Building. Jiang Du learned how to get rid of the soul blood mark, and then left the Yuanji Building. The method is available, but it is extremely difficult. It requires people with the blood mark of the soul to spend seven days and seven nights in a special method day and night, so that they can be completely wiped out. As long as they stop halfway, they will be abandoned. However, this is not difficult for Jiang Du. With one heart and two uses, he immediately began to kill. Then Jiang Du looked at the palace of Shenlong City, his eyes began to flicker slightly. Otherwise, go in and have a look? Just do it, Jiang Du''s body was shrouded in the power of Nightmare Demon, and he lurked towards the palace of the Shenlong Dynasty. What Jiang Du didn''t know was that a girl was sitting on the terrace in the imperial palace of the Dragon Dynasty at this time, swinging her legs slightly, dragging her white chin and looking at the sky. "Why can''t you forget the guy who is full of lies?" Long Qingrao scratched his head in a little annoyance. Speaking of which, the girl was deceived by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du had a very bad attitude towards her. But it was this bad attitude that made the little princess who often soaked in the honeypot feel a particularly fresh feeling. And whether it is Jiang Du''s strong aspect, or playing with many powerful players, even the battle that took place a few days ago. One by one, not only did Jiang Du not fade from the little princess''s mind, but he became more and more profound. If Jiang Du knew about this, Jiang Du would think of a word...cheap! Kekeke, of course, it can also be said that she was first in love, and she ran into a boy who made her quite interested. Under the boredom, Long Qingluo began to seal in her hands, and soon a blood red pointer appeared in front of Long Qingluo. This is the way she deliberately learned to track the soul blood mark during this time. Seeing the direction pointed by the pointer, Long Qingluo felt it a little, and was suddenly stunned. How could it be so close? Is this tracking method broken? Long Qingluo slowly widened his eyes. Under his perception, the guy who was full of lies was only a thousand meters away from her. She suddenly lifted her expression and hesitated slightly, but in the end she didn''t tell anyone else, she was the only one who walked in the direction pointed by the red pointer. Jiang Du didn''t know that he was being watched by a little girl. At this moment, he was under the command of Tuan. In addition, in the field of vision of Nether Sky Eye, he passed the formations one by one. The imperial palace of the Shenlong Dynasty was actually full of various warning formations, making it difficult for Jiang to move forward. Fortunately, although Jiang Du couldn''t understand the formation, he still had one, and he could also see a general idea with the eyes of the ghost. Jiang Du avoided the formation a little bit, and walked in the direction of the first Pluto artifact. Soon, Jiang Du came to the door of a hall. I saw four characters written on it. Shenlong Treasury! In the other party''s treasury, Jiang Du''s heart beat unconvincingly. Silently reminded myself, cough cough cough, he was just here to get a divine tool belonging to the Styx, definitely not stealing other things. Then Jiang Du began to ponder how this treasury should enter. The entire treasury is made of a kind of sacred iron, with various auras shining on it, and the door is made of an extremely strong material, which requires a special key to open. There are guarding soldiers around the treasury, among them there are no shortage of god-level powerhouses, and there are even eight high-level god-level powerhouses around the treasury. It is almost impossible to not disturb anyone into the treasury. Jiang Du frowned and was thinking. Suddenly, a girl sneaked over, looking at the red pointer in front of her, and then at the empty treasury in front of her. There was a touch of confusion in Long Qingluo''s eyes. No, this is where the soul blood mark shows? "princess!" When the other guards saw the princess, they knelt neatly on one knee and said. It can be seen from this scene that Long Qinglao''s status is very high in this palace. "Be flat!" Long Qing said with a wrinkled nose. Looking at the pointer at this time, he slowly walked in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du watched the unlucky princess appear again, and several black lines appeared on his forehead, especially as the princess walked straight towards him. Jiang Du... Finally, Long Qingluo came to Jiang Du and looked at the empty front. "Princess, what are you looking for?" one of the god-level high-level experts asked curiously. Jiang Du''s heart slowly lifted. Mad, is this princess playing with a pointer when she is fine? Chapter 502： Simple (one more) Jiang Du watched with his own eyes Long Qingluo stretched out his little hand and touched his chest, and took a step back helplessly. Long Qing touched the air, couldn''t help scratching his head, and murmured in his mouth: "It seems that this technique is really broken." With his head full of doubts, Long Qingluo slowly left, looking back three steps at a time. Jiang Du stood still and couldn''t help thinking. Continue to think about how to enter the treasury. Obviously, this treasury can only be entered in a special direction, but Jiang Du doesn''t know how to enter. Does this Long Qinglao know how to enter? Jiang Du''s eyes flickered slightly, and he followed Long Qingluo with strides. Following Long Qingluo back to her palace unimpeded all the way, a dagger appeared in Jiang Du''s hand and placed it on Long Qingluo''s neck. "Don''t move, move it will kill you!" Jiang Du said in a deep voice. Long Qing was stunned for a moment, there was no panic in his eyes, but a glimmer of light. "I knew you were there." Long Qinglao said with some joy. Jiang Du... Why is this girl''s brain circuit a bit different from normal people? Didn''t she realize that her situation was hijacked by herself? "What are you looking for me for?" Jiang Du came to Long Qingluo''s face and asked with some doubts. Of course, the dagger was still placed on Long Qingluo''s neck. "I..." Long Qingluo saw Jiang Du and heard Jiang Du asking this question again, and his cheeks couldn''t help but flushed three points, as if they were stained with red clouds. She gently pinched the corner of her clothes with her fingers, slowly lowered her head, and looked at the toes of her shoes. Jiang Du? Sister, is the knife still on your neck? Is it okay for you to ignore my dagger completely like this? "Do you like me?" Jiang Du seemed to get a certain point in his heart, and said with a somewhat difficult expression. Long Qingluo''s face blushed and hurriedly said: "Who likes you, a big liar full of lies." "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du couldn''t help coughing. You can tell with your posture, OK? Jiang Du has some numb claws, he would not come to Long Qinglao if he knew it, Jiang Du threatened people with a knife and had never threatened a little girl who liked him so much. Although Jiang Du kills people like hemp, and sees people in the abyss like enemies, but Long Qinglao is an obvious little girl who doesn''t know the world, Jiang Du still can''t do it. Virgin? Ha ha! "Give me to be normal, I am the one who kidnapped you now!" Jiang Du secretly brewed in his heart, and then he said coldly, his expression also starting to become cold. "Oh..." Long Qingluo felt aggrieved, and her bright eyes looked at Jiang Du pitifully. "Now there is something that belongs to me is hidden in the treasury by your dragon dynasty, how do you need to get in the treasury?" Jiang Du said coldly. "You want to enter the treasury, you can''t enter." Long Qing froze for a moment, then said honestly. "I''m asking if there is any way to get in, not for you to tell me that I can''t get in." Jiang Du emphasized. "The gate of the national treasury needs to be opened at the same time by three senior elders, or my father personally opens it. No one else has any way to open the national treasury." Long Qingluo said honestly and very well. "There is no way to force it on?" Jiang Du said with a headache. "No, once the treasury''s alarm prohibition is triggered, the treasury will be instantly transmitted to a small world, so for now, no one except the three elders can open the treasury." Long Qinglao said seriously. Jiang Du''s brows were frowning tightly, and it seemed that he still needed to act on these three great elders. "Wait, there seems to be another way!" Long Qingluo suddenly remembered and said hurriedly. "What way?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. Long Qingluo''s face turned red again, and after a long time tweaking it, he said in a very faint voice: "In three days, it will be my coming-of-age gift. I will get a chance to enter the treasury and choose a treasure. , You can tell me what your things look like, can''t I just take them out for you..." Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. He stared at Long Qing stunnedly, feeling particularly complicated in his heart. Is this little girl a bit silly? Obviously she was kidnapping her, but she was thinking about taking treasures for herself, and the value of a treasure arbitrarily selected from the treasury could be known by thinking about it. Jiang Du thought of Ning Xue and Qin Ran in his mind, forcibly suppressing the complicated thoughts in his heart. Just kidding, neither can be done, and one more Jiang Du can''t be fried. He can only be regarded as owing a favor to the other party, and even spent some time for the system to gather another thing for this little girl. Jiang Du didn''t ask Long Qinglao why he did this. He could only be silent for a while, and said to Long Qingluo, "I will come to you in the evening after three days!" A piece of paper fell down in the void, it was a pattern. This is a bracelet, the name is Greedy Hades, one of the official seven artifacts. Then Jiang Du''s figure had disappeared in the void. Long Qing stayed for a while, sitting on her bed unconsciously, thinking about it in her heart, why should she come to her at night? Could it be... A unique plot began to play out in the heart of this girl who was in love. Jiang Du left the palace of the Shenlong Dynasty, and at this moment, a vague shadow finally came to Shenlong City. Seeing the city of Shenlong City, the shadow of the shadow frowned inadvertently. What does this Jiang Du have to do with this Shenlong Dynasty? When he robbed Shen Liudong, in order to escape Shen Duan''s pursuit, he entered the True Dragon City of the Shenlong Dynasty in the abyss. Later, countless god-level powerhouses chased and killed Jiang Du, and the final destination was in True Dragon City. Now he came to hunt down, Jiang Du was in Shenlong City again. If Jiang Du had nothing to do with the Shenlong Dynasty, Shadow would not believe it. So Jiang Du''s presence here is probably a trap. But there is no big problem. I just want to assassinate, kill with one blow, and flee for thousands of miles. Except for the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty to keep him, no one else can track him. Thinking of this, the shadow slowly began to disappear. On the other side, there are still thousands of meters away from here to resist. A team of men and horses are marching in the air at this time, all with murderous auras. What they dont know is that in the area of ??the Shenlong Dynasty, their posture has already been Reported to the past. In the Dragon City, Jiang Du didn''t know that the storm had already begun. At this moment, he was sitting on the bed of an inn guest room, thinking about what gift he should give to Long Qingluo. After thinking about it, Jiang Du decided to give her a defensive thing. Girls might also like bracelets and necklaces. Jiang Du began to search in his storage space. After searching for a long time, he took out an item that was barely satisfactory to Jiang Du, and then began to put it on the system page and began to improve. Jiang Du began to plan his next step? At this moment, a dark light suddenly appeared silently in the void. This attack directly pierced Jiang Du''s heart without warning. Fast, accurate, ruthless! Jiang Du didn''t even have time to react. The pitch-black dagger had already arrived at Jiang Du''s heart, and with a powerful force, it crashed on top. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" A black light flashed across Jiang Du''s body, and the Demon King Underworld Armor''s skills were automatically triggered. Jiang Du''s body reacted with hindsight, a cold sweat instantly wetted Jiang Du''s back, and in a blink of an eye he became angry. It has always been Lao Tzu who assassinates others, when did he actually be assassinated. Jiang Duo let out a low growl, and the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand appeared, almost madly slashing towards a shadow in front of him. "boom!" The entire guest room burst directly, and a shadow quickly retreated with a touch of unbelievable on his face. Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword and quickly chased it up. The originally quiet night sky was directly awakened by Jiang Du''s extremely violent sword light. Jiang Du''s eyes had murderous intent. Seeing this crazy retreating shadow, the Thor''s boots under his feet flickered slightly and he rushed up. Two streams of light pierced the dark night sky, and then the shadow disappeared. "You can''t run away!" Jiang dully let out a low growl, opening a vertical eye between his brows. Chapter 503： Fierce battle (two more) The vague black shadow became more elusive in the night sky, and the two figures had already rushed out of Shenlong City between the electric light and flint. Jiang Du''s sword aura exuded a brilliant light, and he kept cutting towards the shadow. But the shadow is just a random stroke of the dagger in his hand, and the sword energy has been wiped out. Jiang Du''s heart sank slightly. The strength of this guy seemed to be somewhat unexpectedly strong. If such an assassin stared at him every day, his life safety would definitely be threatened. Even if it was his own lethal immunity, Jiang Du couldn''t guarantee that the lethal immunity three times a day could protect him under such silence. Absolutely not like this. Since I have seized the opportunity this time, I must not let the assassin go, otherwise I will have trouble sleeping and eating. Therefore, Jiang Du stared at the shadow, without a word, chasing like crazy. The two figures were bright and dark, and rushed out of Shenlong City in one breath, running towards the distance. The shadow''s expression was calm, feeling the breath of the other party, and there was not much panic in his heart. Jiang Du''s strength was not strong for him. Even if it is positive, the shadow has the confidence to kill him. What worries Shadow is that if the Shenlong Dynasty really had any connection with Jiang Du, fighting in Shenlong City would definitely be an extremely stupid decision. The shadow was also a little strange. It was obvious that Jiang Du hadn''t noticed his existence. His single blow was enough to kill Jiang Du instantly. Why was all his power swallowed as if a mud cow entered the sea at the moment he touched Jiang Du? What kind of body protection does this guy have? Is it immune to death? But how many such babies can there be? The two were still chasing frantically. As an assassin, Shadow was naturally fast, and Jiang Du couldn''t catch him in a short time. Soon the two of them had left Shenlong City far away from the chase. The shadow fleeing figure stopped directly. In an instant, dozens of shadows came out from all directions, surrounding Jiang Du in the middle. "The dog of Saint Wan Hai?" Jiang Du also stopped, watching the shadows around him, and asked coldly. "Shadow Instant Kill!" Shadow didn''t talk nonsense at all, and drank in a low voice. All the shadows exuded a terrible aura and turned into a black light and rushed towards Jiang Du. He saw dozens of shadows gathering at Jiang Du''s side at the same time, and the pitch-black dagger directly cut through the void and flashed away beside Jiang Du. "Tear..." The blood mist exploded directly from Jiang Du''s body, and dozens of large and small wounds appeared on Jiang Du''s body at the same time. "You are not a god-level..." The Zhenyuan sword in Jiang Du''s hand kept flowing drips of blood. That is not his blood. In exchange for this sword with dozens of wounds, Jiang Du didn''t know whether he was losing. "Good defense." A cold voice came from the dark void, cruel in the cold. All the shadows turned into a cloud of black mist, slowly disappearing, Jiang Du''s vertical eyes exuded a faint light, but only the vague black energy could be seen constantly circulating in the darkness. The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand disappeared, and a dagger appeared in his hand as well, a dagger shining with colorful light. Is this shadow the quasi-sage in the legend? It was really terrifying, that kind of speed, kind of attack power, kind of explosive power, all surpassed Jiang Du''s by a lot. But Jiang Du is also an assassin, and an assassin with enhanced concealment ability. "Quan Sheng..." Jiang Du let out a sigh, then his whole person disappeared in an instant. Shadow''s eyes contracted slightly, he didn''t even notice where Jiang Du had gone. He couldn''t see Jiang Du, but Jiang Du''s ghostly eyes could vaguely perceive his position. The dagger with colorful lights appeared in the dark, piercing the shadow. The two shadows fought directly and quickly in the darkness, the two figures flashed back and forth, and the shadows of the sword and the sword were endless. "Boom!" There was a thunder explosion in the sky, and the already dull air became clear with the thunder explosion. The blood began to fall on the earth drop by drop, followed by icy raindrops continuously dripping, merging the blood into the rain. Jiang Du felt that his current state was extremely calm. The dagger in his hand was shining with cold light and constantly attacked the shadow from every corner. Shadow reacted quickly. At the moment of being attacked, it not only resisted, but also counterattacked. The battle started quickly, and the moment stagnated continuously. The raindrops kept sliding down, blending the blood into the rainwater, washing away cleanly. The wounds on Jiang Du''s body continued to appear and healed, and healed again, and even the lethal immunity was triggered again. This is the first time Jiang Du has played against a quasi-sage, and he is an assassin-like quasi-sage, it is really terrifying. If Jiang Du didn''t have the Demon King Underworld Armor, he would have even died twice now. Of course, he might not die, because the Demon King Hades could not determine how strong Jiang Du''s vitality would be, and he didn''t know the existence of the system. Therefore, the lethal immunity determined by the Demon King Hades may have some defects, but the serious injury is absolute. Under the serious injury, Jiang Du has any capital to face such a quasi-sage-level assassin. But now it''s different. Jiang Du has the nightmare demon''s divine power hidden, he has the Netherworld Eye to detect, and completely suppresses the shadow from the skills. Although there is no shadow''s attack power and explosive power, Jiang Du''s defensive power and resilience are stronger than the shadow. Injuries were exchanged for injuries, and blood was exchanged for blood. As Jiang Du took the initiative to turn the light into darkness, the shadow became extremely passive, and his body was covered with various wounds. "Damn it!" Shadow''s eyes were still cold, but his heart was inevitably a little anxious. Why is this guy still an assassin? "You forced me!" The shadow shouted in a low voice, and the moment the dagger appeared, it suddenly turned into a black mist and automatically sank into the dagger. At the same time, the shadows gathered again, and Jiang Du felt that his body was directly uncontrollable at this moment. A fierce light flashed in Shadow''s eyes, and he picked up the dagger in his hand and placed it on his throat. "Go home together!" The shadow let out a low growl. Direct force and stroke hard. Feeling that his body was out of control, Jiang Du also raised the dagger and placed it on his throat, making a strong stroke. A black light flickered, Jiang Du... nothing happened. The shadow completely collapsed. What kind of monster is this? He can defend against others killing him, or he can defend himself by suicide? Jiang Du was in a cold sweat. Mad, this guy has so many methods, absolutely can''t let him go! Jiang Du let out a loud roar, the demonic blood in his body burned again, and the tyrannical force directly broke free from the control of his body. After the shadow committed suicide, his breath weakened a bit. Jiang Du didn''t give him any time to rest, and fought again. Shadow''s scalp was numb, and he clearly knew Jiang Du''s endurance, and he would never escape. Now that all the methods used to kill Jiang Du were used, he couldn''t kill him either. He is a quasi-sage, completely beyond the existence of the **** level, and he can''t kill even such a **** level. All of a sudden, the shadow fell into a state of exhaustion. At this time, a terrible breath suddenly rose in the distance, and the breath that belonged to the saint rose into the sky without the slightest evasiveness. "Remnants of the underworld, punish!" A scorching sun cut through the dark sky, directly evaporating large tracts of rainwater between the sky and the earth, and the powerful aura was already crushing towards Jiang Du after several kilometers. The shadow, who was already desperate, moved his mind. This is... Come to kill Jiang Du? Jiang Du''s heart was tight, **** it, the people from the heavens came so fast that they couldn''t write. "poison!" Jiang screamed loudly, and the toxins hidden in the shadow''s body broke out completely after so long. Jiang shouted loudly! "Frightening God, chase the stars!" The powerful divine consciousness seemed to thunder, and the electric light and flint rushed into the shadow''s mind. There were dozens of mental shocks in succession, coupled with the toxins erupting in the upper body. Under this situation, the shadow almost shook for an instant. At this moment, Jiang Du had been waiting for a long time, and the powerful blood exploded wildly, and the dagger directly pierced the shadow''s head like lightning. "burst!" The dagger exploded directly, and the powerful force exploded a brilliant firework directly, engulfing the shadow directly. Chapter 504： Forbidden Land (three shifts) Jiang Du had just solved the shadow, and there was almost no time for breathing. A long spear stabbed towards Jiang Du as if occupying the entire sky. This attack was obviously an attack by the saint. And it''s not that the orc saints want to crush the ants at will. But with all his strength, preparing to kill Jiang Du with one blow. Because Jiang Du touched someone''s cake, one of his subordinates was a saint. Jiang Du''s eyes reflected this blazing spear. I don''t know how much high temperature the raging fire contained, and the space was directly blurred. "escape!" Jiang Du had only one thought in his mind now, his body turned around in an instant, and he ran wildly towards the distance. The space was drawn into a straight line, a strong wind rose behind Jiang Du, and purple lightning flashed on Thor''s boots. In just an instant, Jiang Du broke through the speed of sound, even reaching a speed of twice the speed of sound, and his whole person turned into a light, fleeing madly towards the distance. "You can''t run away!" A loud voice sounded behind him, and the sun rose high, illuminating the night sky completely. Jiang Du''s body is like a firefly under the sun, trying to break free from the sun. "boom!" The spear that penetrated the void suddenly accelerated, and instantly came behind Jiang Du. "Block!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and the Demon King Underworld Armor released a black shield, a shield with a larger realm stronger than Jiang Du''s own realm appeared, and then the spear stabbed on it mercilessly. "Crack!" A crack appeared on the shield, but the distance was shattered, and it was obvious that there was still a little gap. With the help of the spear, Jiang Du''s speed increased again. With the devil blood running, Jiang Du used all his strength to escape. "chase!" Riyan looked at Jiang Du''s back disappearing in the blink of an eye, and there was a cold expression in his eyes. Even if you run to the ends of the world, you will never escape the palm of my hand. Riyan led more than a thousand Celestial Army directly into the space, jumping in the space to chase Jiang Du. The terrifying aura shook the surroundings, Jiang Du''s speed was extremely fast, and a hunting and killing for thousands of miles began vigorously. Jiang Du wore the protective cover and his head turned crazy. He did not expect that the pursuit of the heavens would come so fast and so swiftly that even he hadn''t found the first piece of the seven ancient artifacts, there was a saint leading a thousand gods to chase him. Doesn''t this give him any hope? While running, Jiang Du took out a map, which was the map of Yuanjie. The opponent''s pursuit is extremely fast, and it''s entirely a space jump. If you escape in this way, Jiang Du will be caught up to half an hour at most. It seems that half an hour is still a long time, but for the saint, let alone chasing for half an hour, that is, one day and one night, the saint does not need to rest. It''s like a pond pumping water for a day and night, the water level may drop a lot. But if the pump is pumping water from a big river or even the sea, and it is still raining, the water level will not drop. The gap between the saint and the **** level is so huge. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and soon his eyes fell on a red area, a dangerous area! This kind of area marked in red is an area that Yuanren can''t step on, because it doesn''t know how much danger it contains, and powerful Yuanbeasts are not uncommon. Many Yuan beasts are extremely fond of Yuan people because of their tender meat and a lot of energy. Jiang Dus eyes flickered. This red area is called the Forbidden Land. It is rumored that a section of the Styx was directly cracked here. A large amount of Styx water swayed on the ground. I dont know how many terrifying creatures are there In this land. Every creature enters it, it is as bright as a torch. Although there are other red forbidden areas closer to Jiang Du, Jiang Du looks at this forbidden area for living things, it is still the most suitable. Now that he had made the decision, Jiang Du didn''t have any hesitation, and rushed towards the forbidden land madly. Two shocking breaths crossed the sky in this way. Twenty minutes later, Jiang Du finally ran into the forbidden area. From the outside, the entire forbidden area was shrouded in a faint gray mist. At this time, the sunrise in the east had just revealed a little trace. It should have been the time when everything was born, but within the scope of this forbidden area for living things, it showed an exceptionally cold. Jiang Du didn''t hesitate, and plunged in. The gray fog seemed to swallow Jiang Du''s whole body directly. After entering it, Jiang Du''s body was completely enveloped by the nightmare demon''s divine power, and he quickly passed by, looking at the aimless wanderers on the ground, like a zombie, Jiang Du Frowned. The strength of these creatures is not good! Jiang Du was shrouded in the power of the Nightmare Demon, so it was not blamed for the birth creature to find Jiang Du, but Sun Yan was different. Riyan and thousands of heavenly soldiers, the aura on everyone has a masculine and strong feeling, as brilliant as the sun. Rushing into this forbidden area of ??life in one breath, it is simply a torch in the dark, the fat in the eyes of evil dogs. All the numbly wandering dead spirits looked at Riyan and others, and greed slowly appeared in the muddy eyes. "Roar!" A large number of dead spirits seemed to be crazy, rushing towards Riyan and the others. In the mist, I don''t know how many figures rushed quickly. Although they looked like zombies, their speed was much faster than that of zombies, and almost every monster''s speed was not slower than that of the ordinary God Transformation Realm. However, when the zombies of this level were not close to 100 meters from Sun Yan and the others, there was a fiery red aperture flying in all directions in an instant, and all the zombies were directly turned into ashes. "Be careful, keep chasing, I don''t believe how much power he can have!" Ri Yan said coldly. He was another person who didn''t know Jiang Du''s battery life. But it''s no wonder, because most of the enemies who knew Jiang Du''s battery life were dead, let alone those who had just awakened from the heavens. Jiang Du kept marching towards the depths, and during his spiritual exploration, he found that a steady stream of dead spirits were rushing towards Riyan and the others madly. Sure enough, their speed has become slower, but the slowness is still limited. Because they were able to lock Jiang Du''s position, Jiang Du wanted to run away without stopping, which was obviously unrealistic. Blockbuster necromancers may look terrifying, but they are completely unworthy in front of the Sun Flame Celestial Army. They are good at group battles. The power they release is the power of everyone, which consumes little but is extremely powerful. huge. Pieces of undead were completely destroyed, although the distance between the two sides stopped approaching, but they could not be pulled apart at all. Soon, Jiang Du had entered the middle of the Forbidden Land. He felt several powerful breaths. "Be raging for Laozi!" Jiang Du''s Spiritual Mind slammed his head and face to the dead souls who had reached the **** level. The impact of the divine mind made the already irritable necromancer even more irritable, and could not help but let out a loud roar. They looked around for who was provoking them. But there was nothing around, but soon, a group of people came from behind, exuding an aura that made them hateful. "Roar!" These god-level dead spirits rushed towards the Sun Yan Heavenly Army without hesitation. Then he was killed again without any resistance. Wherever the Sunyan Heavenly Army passed, there was no grass growing, and the entire forbidden land was plowed clean. Of course, if it was only this level, this place could not be called a forbidden place for living things at all. Just thirty seconds after Jiang Du escaped from this place, a huge figure had already appeared in front of Jiang Du. This was a swollen, blue-purple giant, with an extremely ugly appearance, a huge iron rod in his hand, slowly walking on the ground. The breath is very strong, even stronger than the average god-level high-level powerhouse. So Jiang Du ran behind this guy''s head, and slapped his head. "Boom!" The power of this sap is not very strong, but it also confuses this guy''s head. It stayed for a while, looked around and found that there was nothing around it, and couldn''t help but let out a huge roar. Who? Who is teasing it? But no matter how he searched, he could not find any trace of Jiang Du, because Jiang Du left after hitting a sap. Soon, the breath of the Sun Flame Heavenly Army appeared in this monster''s perception. Don''t think about it, the monster directly put the pot of sap on the head of the Sunyan Heavenly Army. Jiang Du... seems to have found some fun! Chapter 505： Terrible existence (four to ten thousand) "Roar!" "clang!" "Huh!" "Woo..." "Boom boom..." At this good time when the morning sun was rising, the whole creature was completely messed up. I don''t know how many dead spirits of a lord were knocked sap on their noses. There are even dead souls that have been beaten through their belly buttons. In this situation, these undead spirits became extremely irritable, and the Sun Flame Heavenly Army entered their range of perception. This is when someone comes forward to be the target of vent under irritability. So the densely packed dead spirits rushed towards the Sunyan Heavenly Army frantically. The Riyan Heavenly Army is indeed very good at warfare, even in the face of a steady stream of undead spirits like tides, it is still at ease. Blockbuster necromancers were easily killed. Until, a turbid yellow eye opened slowly, and then a terrifying creature that exuded corruption, comparable to a saint, was poked its nostril by a thing that didn''t know anything. As the overlord of one party, when did this king of hatred be poked through his nostrils? Therefore, his goal easily fell on the Sunyan Heavenly Army. With a loud roar from him, at this moment, countless dead spirits in a radius of 100 kilometers all rushed towards the Riyan Heavenly Army, and it jumped high and sat down towards Riyan with a violent killing intent. . This head was equivalent to the appearance of the King of Abomination, which made Riyan wake up in time. "No, we have to find that guy''s location and kill him immediately, otherwise we will cause more and more of these **** necromancers." Sun Yan said with an ugly expression. He also discovered the current dilemma. The only problem is that although they can find Jiang Du''s location, others can''t find it, so no matter what Jiang Du is doing, they will eventually become the backers. "Roar!" The King of Abomination didn''t care so much, he shouted directly, his rotten hands clenched into fists, thinking that Sun Yan smashed through. "boom!" The King of Abomination was directly blasted by Sun Yan, and a monster whose strength had reached the saint but without the realm of the saint naturally couldn''t be his opponent of the sage. At this time, there was another roar. This time Jiang Du didn''t hide his aura anymore, the aura of his whole body broke out to the extreme, and he rushed towards Riyan quickly. Behind him, a golden skeleton holding a pair of knives was splashed with blood, and the flames in his eyes were soaring. "It''s this opportunity to kill him!" Ri Yan let out a loud roar, and the spear in his hand emitted a bright light. Then the rising sun shot out a ray of light, which sank into his body, causing his breath to skyrocket. He smashed the void with a single shot and stabbed at Jiang Du. Jiang Du sneered at him, and the black shield tightly enveloped him before being hit by a long spear. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was stabbed with a shot and flew at an unknown distance. The black shield shattered directly and blood splashed. But then Jiang Du''s figure disappeared again, fleeing wildly into the distance. "chase!" Ri Yan let out a loud roar, Jiang Du suffered a very serious injury, he could not run far. But at this moment, the golden skeleton with double knives arrived, and the flames in his eyes flickered, and he found that Jiang Du, who was splashing himself with blood, completely disappeared at this time, and his eyes fell on Sun Yan''s body. "Roar!" The Golden Skull and the King of Abomination uttered a roar at the same time, and joined forces to attack Sun Yan. A steady stream of dead spirits are madly gathering here, and soon there will be deaths of the heavenly army. Their bodies have been eaten by countless dead spirits, and these dead spirits have more or less gained power. The undead who had tasted the sweetness were even more excited. The countless undead were like dark clouds, swarming. They are not afraid of pain or death. With the greed for living things in his eyes, he followed after another, seeing death as home. Although they are not excellent troops, they are indeed the most terrifying creatures. Soon, the third undead who was comparable to the saint was attracted by Jiang Du again. This was a ghost, carrying a terrible rage. After discovering that Jiang Du''s breath had disappeared again, he set his eyes on Sun Yan again. Body. Because a **** guy actually let it look in the mirror, and the mirror itself scared it. This kind of joking made it anger break through the sky. "retreat!" In front of the three creatures that could be comparable to the holy rank, Riyan finally couldn''t hold it, and let out a loud roar. The heavenly army formed an array and broke through the forbidden area of ??the living beings. For every meter of retreat, one heavenly army fell. Countless dead spirits are like tides. Fourth head! A terrifying spider was once again attracted by Jiang alone. This is the forbidden area for living beings. At this time, they have entered the inner circle, and a lot of terrifying creatures are comparable to the holy ones. Four dead spirits comparable to the saints besieged Sun Yan. Such a battle caused the entire forbidden area to tremble, the earth cracked, the space was shattered, and the fog in the entire forbidden area continued to roll. Such a terrifying scene caused many people outside the forbidden area to change their colors. Although they couldn''t see the situation inside, they heard the screams and creepy weird screams that made them all goose bumps. "Which saint is this, it doesn''t matter if he stayed in the forbidden area for so long, but what did he do, how could it cause the siege of the four-headed holy monster? "Does this saint want to put down this forbidden area?" "Crazy, I think this guy is crazy. When he really provokes existence in the depths of the forbidden area, even the saints will fall into it!" As soon as this person''s voice fell, the gray mist suddenly and slowly began to turn into black. His face changed drastically. "No, retreat quickly!" someone hurriedly yelled. Everyone fled madly towards the distance, trying to stay as far away from the forbidden area as possible, and then the gray mist turned black. A huge arm slowly appeared in the black mist, the black arm was covered with hair, and it was an arm that didn''t know what it was. But it was the appearance of this arm that made heaven and earth extremely depressed. The black mist continued to roll, and an extremely unknown and terrifying atmosphere began to envelope the entire forbidden area. The arm seemed to have fallen from nine heavens, not knowing how huge it was. "My lord, save me!" Suddenly, a shrill cry rang in the forbidden ground. The sky suddenly lit up with countless golden lights, and a jade-white palm fell from the sky, trying to catch Sun Yan. "Roar!" At this time, a loud roar rang from the deepest part of the forbidden area. The huge roar did not know how many thousands of miles it had spread, and countless people who had all tried their best to retreat under this roar, all the seven orifices bleed, and even the people below the **** level directly exploded. "you dare!" A sound of fright and anger came from the golden light. But the existence in the depths of the forbidden area would not take into account so much, the black arm suddenly reversed, and a terrifying claw suddenly patted the white jade palm protruding from the sky. "boom!" With this confrontation, the sky turned directly into chaos. A large number of devastating dark thunder flashes continuously, and the sky is directly shattered like a huge mirror. The palm of the white jade and the huge beast claw shattered at the same time, and at the same time a scream of sorrow sounded from the depths of the forbidden land, and blood began to fall directly into the sky. The scalp-numbing chewing sound shook the fields, the red rain of blood kept drifting away, and the faint crying sound came from the void. A saint! In this way, he fell directly, even listening to the voice, it was actually eaten alive by a terrifying existence. This kind of thing is simply beyond everyone''s cognition. At the same time, they became more afraid of these forbidden areas, and even the saints fell in them, what qualifications did they have to survive in the forbidden areas. The sky began to slowly heal in the chaos, and the large tracts of mist rolled back into gray. What everyone didn''t know was that Jiang Du at this time was facing a stiff face that didn''t know what kind of creature it was, and smiled reluctantly. Not because of other things, but because of this creature. He ate a saint in one bite and is still chewing. Seeing that it feels, it should be crunchy. Chapter 506： Senior underworld (one more) Drops of cold sweat continued to appear on Jiang Du''s forehead. Speaking of which, this creature actually looked a bit like a black ape, with its two arms exceptionally long. But it has a single horn on its eyebrows, and its face is covered with a lot of black hair, which makes Jiang Du unable to see its appearance. The most important thing is that Jiang Du can clearly feel this creature chewing the saint, and then staring at him. Is Jiang Du moved? Dare not move! Don''t dare to move! After a long time, with the sound of swallowing, a saint was completely swallowed in his mouth, and Jiang Du also swallowed. Reluctantly showing a smile that was uglier than crying, Jiang Du tentatively said: "Hello, I have no malice, we can be friends." The other party did not answer, Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely. What''s the matter? "Can you understand me?" Jiang Du didn''t know if he was a little confused by the fright, he actually felt that this terrifying creature didn''t have much killing intent on him, but was rather curious. Jiang Du asked, the creature still did not answer, but raised his arm. It was this arm with claws that smashed the palm of the hand that appeared above the nine heavens just now, and the entire sky was turned into chaos. Yes, it is this paw. At this time, he slowly stretched out towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s heart sank to the bottom, and his heart was completely cold. Jiang Du thought of dying and let out a terrible roar, like a hero who fought with this guy. But an invisible force only restrained Jiang Du, making Jiang Du unable to move. Then this paw touched Jiang Du, Jiang Duzu! Of course it was impossible. The claws suddenly released a black light, and the black light quickly penetrated into Jiang Du''s body. At this time, the Demon King Underworld Armor and Slaughter Underworld both uttered a soft hum, and then the Demon King Underworld Armor and Slaughter Underworld both jumped out at the same time, surrounding the black creature. Jiang Du''s eyes were wide open. He originally wanted to see what he would see when he died, but seeing the two original artifacts was so happy at this time, and he was not dead yet. Jiang Du suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. There is even a bold move. "Ahem, this is the predecessor of Styx. Junior is one of the current Plutos. He is now preparing to collect the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty. I would like to thank the senior for your help. I have a little wine of the Mingcheng here. As a thank you, please also senior Smile." Jiang Du showed a pleasing smile on his face, exhausted a lot of energy before taking out a jar of Mingjiu from the storage ring, and then opened it. The fragrance of Mingjiu slowly floated out, and as expected, the black creature turned away from Jiang Du''s body and looked at the jar of Mingjiu. The wine jar suddenly shattered, and Jiang Du was taken aback by the sound. But after seeing the crystal clear water flowing towards the black creature''s mouth, the smile on Jiang Du''s face became brighter. "Ahem, senior, I still have a lot more, if senior wants to drink, you can contribute to senior." Jiang Du said with a smile. The black creature glanced at Jiang Du, and then a ray of black light plunged directly into the two artifacts. Jiang Du found that he could hardly feel the breath of these two artifacts. Jiang Du seemed to understand what the black creature had done, and hurriedly expressed his gratitude, and took out most of the Mingjiu in the storage ring. People who look like monkeys like to drink, so...hehe! How can you say that Senior is a monkey? The black creature didn''t say anything, and gently waved his hand, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant. When Jiang Du appeared again, he had already come into a completely unfamiliar environment, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. Grip the grass, what kind of boss-level monster is this black creature, too strong? Jiang Du felt that most of the reason why he survived was due to the merits of these two artifacts, so he couldn''t help but touch the two artifacts lightly. Demon King Mingjia entered Jiang Du''s body, and Slaughter Mingmian entered Jiang Du''s face, but it didn''t show outside. Jiang Du didn''t know where he was now, so he just found a direction and flew over. It was the fall of a saint again, and Jiang Du found that the world was becoming more and more dangerous. Fortunately, he glanced at his attribute panel, and his strength improved a bit, reaching the sixth level of the gods, and even reaching the high level of the gods soon. Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. After Jiang Du found out where he was, he felt like he was too far away from Shenlong City. Because he unexpectedly came to the territory of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty. Jiang Du looked at the map, his face slowly became a little more subtle, but after thinking about it for a long time, Jiang Du finally sighed and did not go to the person who had dreamed of the blurred figure countless times. What can I do now, except that it only adds to the pain. Jiang Du''s expression was a little low, but he quickly regained his spirits. As long as he climbed up step by step to the highest position, no one would stop him from doing anything. Jiang Du''s figure turned into a stream of light and flew in the direction of Shenlong City madly. Wanhai City! At the moment when the shadow died, Saint Wanhai''s complexion was already ugly to the extreme, and even his eyes had a hint of disbelief. The shadows are dead! That was a quasi-sage that he had spent countless efforts to cultivate, and he even had the opportunity to break through the existence of the saint in the future, just like that. Then he got the news that it was the fall of another saint. Saint Wanhai''s body began to feel a little cold. Another saint died, and not far from Shenlong City, Jiang Du, who had gone through a battle with the shadow, took the saint and thousands of god-level powerhouses into a forbidden area. The saint and the thousand god-level powerhouses were wiped out. What about Jiang Du? There is a hunch in the sage of the sea that Jiang Du is not dead. This guy is a Xiaoqiang, no matter how he fights he can''t kill him. He even started to regret, why he went to provoke such a character after being robbed once because of Shen Liudong. Obviously he knows that when the earth is alive and dead, there will definitely be a few talented people who are the sons of destiny. And I just want to provoke such a person. One Jiang Du, one Jiang Shang! Don''t look at the two of them jumping happily now, in the end they are a dead end, but now there is no one to do it, which means that the time is not yet. Now that I have completely offended these two people to death, will it be possible that the next person will die? Even after his death, those people may still feel that it is not real. "Damn!" Saint Wanhai couldn''t help letting out a low growl, and the killing intent in his heart became more and more intense. Jiang Du must die. If he does not die, it is very likely that he will die. Saint Wan Hai''s eyes flickered one after another, as if finally making a decision, the figure began to slowly disappear. Among the heavens, the previously dark heavens suddenly lit up again, and the sky was treacherous, and thunder danced wildly. "The remnants of the underworld, **** it, there are still remnants of the underworld alive, if it weren''t for me to reach the critical time..." "Hmph, I will give you some chances to linger in the end. Soon, soon I will..." The voice became smaller and smaller, and when a saint fell, the heavens fell into darkness again, and it seemed that there was no time to deal with outside matters. Dragon City! When Long Qingluo learned that everyone was buried in the forbidden land, he was obviously a little unbelievable. Because good people dont live long, and the scourge remains for thousands of years. How could such a great scourge fall in such a short period of time? Long Qinglao, who didn''t believe in evil, used the technique to find the blood mark of the soul again, but the blood light condensed several times, and eventually all disappeared. Long Qinglao immediately sat on the ground, her eyes a little dull. Could it be... That guy who was full of lies was really dead this time. how is this possible? How can this be? Long Qingluo''s eyes flushed, and she buried her face on her knees, and her body trembled slightly. Chapter 507： The beginning of love (two more) Three days passed quickly. Although there was a big battle before, it did not affect the lives of others. Take Shenlong City as an example. The fall of the saint will only add a piece of information to the Shenlong City. The only regret is that the saint is not a well-known saint, otherwise... The talk information is estimated to be more abundant! Another incident also appeared in the conversation, that is, today, the little princess of the Dragon Dynasty, the jewel in the hands of the emperor, is officially adult today. Yes, there is also a coming-of-age ceremony in Yuanjie. It is also eighteen years old, but this eighteen-year-old can be said that this person has truly grown from a child to a teenager. If you think of youth, you need to be thirty years old. Youth is over, fifty years old. This is the age division of the Yuan Jie. There is no way. In the environment of the Yuan Jie with extremely strong energy, everyones life span has been greatly extended, just like an ordinary person who has never practiced before, maybe two hundred. Will die at the age of. Others can live to three hundred years old if they just practice. When Jiang Du first knew about this, he felt that he would be sorry for such a long age if he didn''t engage in family planning in Yuanjie. Another important point is that after the little princess today, it means that you can fall in love. Therefore, many ministers have already begun to move around, wanting their sons to fight for a sigh of relief. If they can marry the emperor''s favorite princess home, then it will be Feihuang Tenda. Even many other holy places will come to observe the ceremony. For a while, I don''t know how many young talents have come here. Everyone has a friendly smile on their faces. In fact, the underground is surging. Dragon City Palace! This time Long Qingluo''s coming-of-age ceremony was quite grand. I didn''t know how many people got busy a few days ago. The whole palace is decorated with lights and festoons, which looks so festive. From here, you can see the emperor''s love for Long Qinglao. Take the previous bunch of princes and princesses as an example. Which coming-of-age ceremony is basically done casually in the harem, which is as grand as today. The good time has come, and the major sacred places and many people of status enter the palace to observe the ceremony. What''s amazing is that Long Qitian, the lord of the Shenlong Dynasty, even dedicated himself to himself, and immediately countless voices of worship rang from all directions. Long Qitian is eight feet tall and he is in prime of life. He looks burly and unparalleled. Facing the worship of so many people, he looks even more domineering and noble. "Flat body!" Long Qitian looked at everyone and said lightly. Then his gaze fell on Long Qingluo''s body, showing a loving smile. "Today the emperor''s little princess is about to become a young girl, why is she in a low mood, is something that doesn''t have eyes that make the little princess angry?" Long Qitian said warmly. Long Qingrao''s eyes were indeed a little dull, and her expression was quite haggard. At this time, facing Long Qitian, she gently twitched her small nose. "Father, no." Long Qinglao said with a nightmare expression. "Everyone is here now, don''t be petty, come and sit with your father first." Long Qinglao sat next to Long Qitian expertly, a kind of prince and princess called envy, jealousy and hatred. But envy and jealousy are useless. Soon the banquet began, and Long Qitian personally put on Long Qinglao''s crown. Long Qinglao, who was already exceptionally beautiful, looked even more beautiful after wearing the crown. Countless young talents have bright eyes and constantly want to come and get to know her, but Long Qingluo looks at everyone, especially the smiles on many people''s faces that please or pretend to be personable, Long Qingluo is disgusted in her heart. She has been complimented like this since she was a child, and now she only feels that these people are very unreal. It was not at all comparable to the guy who was full of lies, but had an extraordinarily brilliant smile. But that guy is now... After various etiquette, Long Qingluo finally entered the treasury. Although she felt that Jiang Du was gone, she still stubbornly looked for that bracelet, Quandang as a memorial to herself. As time passed, she got the bracelet and spent the whole coming-of-age ceremony in a daze. At night, Long Qingluo sat on the terrace alone, staring at the moon above her head blankly, not knowing what she was thinking. "do not move!" A voice suddenly appeared behind Long Qingluo, and the same dagger was placed on Long Qingluo''s neck. Long Qinglao''s body suddenly stiffened. "Have you got the bracelet?" Jiang Du asked in a deep voice. What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that Long Qingluo turned his body abruptly, ignoring the dagger on his neck. Jiang Du was shocked and hurriedly removed the dagger. In fact, this dagger is just a look. After all, Jiang Du and this dragon dynasty are also considered to be enemies. If that thing threatens Long Qinglao, it always feels a little inappropriate. "Great, you''re not dead!" Long Qingluo directly turned and hugged Jiang Du, crying in her voice. Jiang Du''s body stiffened, his hands were raised high in a posture of surrender. No, why didn''t I die suddenly? Of course he is not dead! Also, little girl, you hug the two of us because of the relationship, buddy is someone who has an object! "Brother, be more reserved, be more reserved..." Jiang Du had nowhere to put his hands, and he was obviously uncomfortable with Long Qingluo''s enthusiasm. "Uuuuu, I thought you were dead..." Long Qingluo said sobbing in Jiang Du''s arms. Jiang Du was dumbfounded, his expression even more weird. "Who''s curse I''m dead, I''m alive and well." Jiang Du said with a darkened expression, grabbing Long Qingluo''s shoulder, and letting Long Qingluo look at her face. But looking at Long Qingluo''s pear blossom with rain, Jiang Du felt a little strange, but only for a moment. After all, Jiang Du is a long-time love veteran... right? Cough cough cough... Although Jiang Du is still a virgin, he can be regarded as someone who has a girlfriend, plus he has studied biology, and he can roughly understand that this is the beginning of Long Qingluo''s love affair. He appeared in front of her one after another, so the other person would have a good impression of him. But if I leave for a while, this kind of goodwill may slowly disappear. "Brother, calm down, be calm, even if you die, I won''t die. Now I am the one who robbed you, have you got the bracelet?" Jiang Du adjusted his mind and said solemnly. Long Qing burst into laughter, her ruddy eyes slowly curved into crescent shapes, and she looked at Jiang Duo as if there were stars twinkling in her eyes. Jiang Du had seen this look, and Ning Xue would sometimes have this look. Qin Ran''s eyes were stubborn, stubborn and unique. "I got it, how can you thank me?" Long Qinglao said with some pride. "Really got it, awesome!" Jiang Du gave Long Qingluo a thumbs up. "Hmph, you haven''t said why thank me, if I can''t satisfy me, I won''t give you things." Long Qingluo raised his head and said with some pride. "I''m a robber, and I can kill people. Do you dare to bargain?" Jiang Du was beeping the dog in his heart, because the wool himself did not have the slightest deterrent power in front of Long Qingluo? "Then I don''t care." Long Qingluo didn''t care if Jiang Du robbed or not. Looking at Long Qinglao''s look of confidence, Jiang Du sighed slightly. A bright silver bracelet appeared in his hand. "I haven''t named the bracelet yet. I made it myself, so I should change it." Jiang Du handed over the bright silver bracelet. On the bright silver bracelet, the stars flickered and the stars were dotted with light, which looked extraordinarily beautiful. "Wow!" Long Qinglao couldn''t help but let out an exclamation, and took a hand chain into his hand, almost overflowing with love in his eyes. "What about the Greedy Dark Chain?" Jiang Du''s mouth raised slightly. The bracelet that had been condensed for three days with the system had reached the level of a high-level artifact and consumed a lot of energy points and materials. "After I give you the bracelet, will you come to see me often?" Long Qingluo moved his gaze to Jiang Du''s face, and said with a blush. "No, I''m very busy!" Jiang Du said honestly. "Oh..." Long Qinglao''s eyes suddenly showed a little loss, but he still took out the Greedy Dark Chain. Greedy Minglian seemed to feel something, and a faint purple light began to emit from it. Jiang Du saw this genuine greedy dark chain, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, and finally found this thing. At this moment, a majestic voice came from outside. "Lao''er, my father came to see you." Chapter 508： Caught in bed? The bodies of the two of them instantly stiffened and looked at each other, Jiang Du hardly hesitated, the nightmare magic power directly covered his body. "No, although I don''t know what you used to hide, but my father is extraordinarily powerful, he will find out." Long Qinglao said hurriedly. "What should I do?" Jiang Du also felt a little unreliable. He knew that the Dragon Emperor was powerful. Even when Jiang Du used the nightmare power to hide himself, he was almost discovered when the creatures provoked the ghost forbiddenly. Jiang Du''s nightmare demon''s divine power can deceive the saint-level low-level or mid-level strong at best. There is no way to hide the powerful existence in the true holy level. The heads of the two of them were turning crazy, and soon, Long Qingluo''s eyes lit up. "Go to my bed, I will cover you with a quilt!" Long Qinglao said hurriedly. Jiang Du? ? "My father doesn''t want to explore casually in my room, especially my private place, so you can leave the vision of my father and go to my private place." Long Qingluo said hurriedly. "but" "My father is the pinnacle powerhouse among the saints..." "Lao''er?" Long Qitian, who was outside the door, raised his brows lightly and called out again. Jiang Du didn''t hesitate anymore, he went straight into Long Qingluo''s bed, covered him with a quilt, and his breath was gathered to the extreme. "I''m coming!" Long Qingluo glanced at it, and she felt a little drumming in her heart. It stands to reason that the emperor father probably probably shouldn''t find it? Jiang Du was lying in Long Qingluo''s bed, smelling the faint fragrance inside. Jiang Du didn''t know what kind of flower it was, but it smelled really good. Then Jiang Du listened to the door opening, footsteps, and conversation. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment. Does he feel like being cheated by the other party''s father coming to investigate and hide. Long Qitian was sitting in the lobby at this time, looking at his daughter, keenly noticed a trace of Long Qingluo''s abnormality, and looked into her eyes as if he had cried not long ago. "Father, why are you here?" Long Qinglao said with a guilty conscience, but still showed a bright smile. Long Qitian was a little puzzled. Looking at the state of his daughter at this time, it didn''t seem to be sad, but... a little nervous? However, Long Qitian didn''t show the slightest expression on his face, but said in a warm voice: "I see you are in a bad mood during the day, and the father is worried about you. Can you tell him about something unhappy?" Long Qinglao shook her head hurriedly, showing a big smile and pinching Long Qitian''s shoulders and said: "Why, I am unhappy during the day because I will become an adult unknowingly, so I am a little at a loss. , There is nothing left." At a glance, Long Qitian could see that his daughter was lying, and he was even more curious about what happened. So he uncharacteristically started to explore the entire palace, wanting to see what was going on. then Long Qitian''s eyes showed a touch of consternation. However, he took a closer look at his daughter and found that the pure Yin had not vented, and he was relieved in his heart. For his daughter''s behavior, Long Qitian hesitated. "Lao''er, do you have someone you like? Can you tell your father what kind of person he is?" Long Qitian pointedly said. With this sentence, the smile on Long Qingluo''s face directly stiffened, and Jiang Du, who was trembling in the quilt, was also dumbfounded. Long Qinglao, your uncle, didn''t you mean that your father can''t check your bed? Now I was found in your bed by your father, it was really yellow mud falling off my crotch, not shit. Even Jiang Du has a way to stand up from the bed and tell this Shenlong Emperor not to misunderstand him, but Jiang Du is afraid that he will be torn alive... It''s done! Long Qingluo''s face stiffened, and it took a long time to slowly lower her head, and her face turned red. "Father, he is different from everyone else, and my daughter doesn''t know how to describe it, but my daughter likes him very much." Long Qingluo said. "What age and what cultivation level?" Long Qitian asked faintly without feeling Jiang Du''s generality. Although he could perceive a person in his daughter''s boudoir, it was also vague, which made Long Qitian a little surprised. "The age is about the same as the daughter, and the cultivation base is much better than the daughter..." Long Qing muttered with flushed face. "That''s not bad, kid, won''t you come out to see me now?" Long Qitian said in a deep voice. Jiang Du... Long Qinglao... Asked, in a girls bed, now the girls father asked to meet, the two sides are hostile, what should I do? Of course...Run! Jiang Du''s body instantly lifted the quilt, and the whole person turned into a stream of light, and suddenly blasted through the upper part of the palace, and the power of the space thunder **** wind was activated. Only heard a huge sonic boom in the sky spreading around, Jiang Du had already flown several kilometers. Long Qitian? ? ? I just want to see you, do I need to run so fast? It seems that this kid still knows nothing about being strong. So Long Qitian stretched out his palm and gently probed forward, and then the space was shattered. "Father!" Long Qinglao was shocked, afraid that his father would be angry and attack him. When Jiang Du was fleeing frantically, even though he felt a terrible wave of power rising behind him, his divine mind only probed, and he saw a dragon claw that completely covered the sky, rushing towards him like a continent. . And he Jiang Du, like the monkey under the hands of Buddha. "boom!" The palms closed, and then shrank instantly. Jiang Du felt the space change, and when the light reappeared in his eyes, he had already returned to Long Qingluo''s bedroom, in front of him officially Long Qingluo and a middle-aged man wearing a golden dragon robe. Obviously, this is the emperor of the Shenlong Dynasty, Long Qitian! "Huh? People of the earth?" Long Qitian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and looking at Jiang Du, the terrifying aura suddenly bloomed. The space of the entire bedroom seemed to have solidified in an instant, and the extremely heavy pressure poured on Jiang Du''s body to his heart, causing Jiang Du''s legs to soften, and it seemed that he might kneel down in the next second. "Ding, suffered a coercive attack, divine tenacity +1, divine tenacity +1, divine tenacity +1..." The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. It can be said that it has been a long time since no one has brought Jiang Du this feeling of destruction in an instant. The strength of this Long Qitian was not comparable to any saint Jiang Du had ever seen. But want to make Jiang kneel down? impossible! Jiang Du''s face was flushed red, big drops of sweat continued to fall, but the whole person was still standing like a sharp sword. "Father!" Long Qinglao couldn''t help but exclaimed. Although Long Qitian''s breath was extremely powerful, it did not fall on Long Qinglai''s body. Jiang Dumian smiled embarrassingly, and said to Long Qitian: "Boy Jiang Du, I have seen my uncle!" "Are you Jiang Du?" Long Qitian''s eyes showed a gleam, his expression was not angry and mighty. "It turns out... Uncle has also heard of my name. Just laughed." Jiang Du''s system reminders sounded continuously. Slowly, Jiang Du can withstand Long Qitian''s pressure, at least his legs are no longer Shaking. "Naturally I have heard of your name, killing my sixty thousand soldiers of the Dragon Dynasty. I just want to calculate this for you." Long Qitian''s coercion is even more terrifying, Jiang Du seems to have seen the endless chaos In the middle, there is an extremely huge dragon rolling in it. "Uncle, you can''t blame me. The fighters of your True Dragon City besieged me first. I was forced to resist. In fact, I didn''t kill one at the time, so I felt ashamed and unbearable in my heart." Jiang Du slowly recovered Normally, some grievances mixed with heartbreaking words. Long Qitian showed a strange look in his eyes. A **** level, under his aura, he returned to normal so quickly. This little guy, but it''s really interesting. "Kill me the warriors of the Dragon Dynasty, the law should punish you!" Long Qitian let out a low growl, his breath vented on Jiang Du''s body like a nine-day waterfall. He wanted to see where Jiang Du''s limit was. Jiang Du''s face blushed again, his legs trembled and he couldn''t even speak. However, ten seconds later, Jiang Du sighed and said again: "If you are like this, it would be unreasonable." Chapter 509： Husband, a ghost! This time, Long Qitian''s eyes were not just strange, but surprised. Under such high-intensity coercion, it took Jiang Du only ten seconds to get used to it, which was simply incredible. When he heard Jiang Dus blatant words, Long Qitian narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a soft lips: "You trespassed into my daughters palace late at night and killed my dragon dynasty warrior. Now I am unreasonable, yours. Is that what your father Jiang Shang taught you?" "First, I rushed to your daughters palace at night. I made an appointment with Long Qinglao in advance, so I didnt trespass. Second, I have no grievances and no grudges between you and the Dragon Dynasty. The soldiers of the Dragon Dynasty besieged me and others killed me. I, I will kill people, there is nothing to complain about." Jiang Du said seriously. "Then I should kill you, shouldn''t it?" Long Qitian suddenly released a murderous intent and locked Jiang Du firmly. "Yes!" Jiang Du looked at Long Qitian calmly. In his body, the devil blood began to burn wildly, and all the five element energy in the heaven and earth began to tremble greatly. Slaughter Mingmian appeared on his face, and Demon King Mingjia appeared on his body. At this moment, Jiang Du was ready to burn the jade. "Very good, then you go to die!" Long Qitian''s palm suddenly pressed down, and the world collapsed. Jiang Du let out a huge roar, a black shield on his body quickly rose, and the five elements collapsed and ran directly. "Humph!" Long Qitian let out a cold snort, the power of the five elements of the riot dissipated in an instant, and under the pressure of his palm, the protective cover that could withstand the sixth-order holy rank was like a piece of glass that shattered directly. "Tian Qing, chase the stars!" Jiang Du''s fist struck Long Qitian''s chest with a fierce look in his eyes. Even if he died, he would have to replace Long Qitian''s injury. All the power gathered in Jiang Du''s fist, and a big hole was broken in the space. With this attack, Jiang Du seemed to feel the sublimation of strength. Jiang Du''s physical body was directly shriveled, and all his strength was concentrated in this punch. But with such a punch, Long Qitian''s eyes didn''t even fluctuate, allowing Jiang Du to hit him. "boom!" Jiang Du felt his punch hit an ancient sacred mountain, his fist shattered directly, but he could not shake a trace of Dragon Qitian''s body. The palm of the other party had fallen on Jiang Du''s head. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that he was dead. The power contained in Long Qitian''s palm resembles a universe, and he is a dust in this universe. However, after a second. Jiang Du sighed decadently. "Alright, alright, I don''t want to die yet, can you tell me what you want to do?" Jiang Du said with a nightmare expression. The corners of Long Qitian''s mouth raised slightly, what a clever little guy. Jiang Du had already noticed that Long Qitian had no intention of killing him at all, but was teasing him. Otherwise, with Long Qitian''s strength and status, if he wanted to kill him, he would die in an instant, and he would use so much nonsense. But Jiang Du was a bit unwilling. He was already so strong, and in the hands of these people, he was still weak like a chicken. "Don''t you like my daughter? I want you to marry my daughter." Long Qitian said lightly. The whole psychological twists and turns, and even Long Qingluo, who was about to soften to the ground, heard these words, suddenly became agitated, eyes widened, and looked at her father in disbelief. In this short period of time, Long Qingluo felt like she had been riding a roller coaster. From Jiang Dus sudden appearance, from sadness to joy, to Jiang Dus giving gifts, from joy to great joy, Long Qitian arrived, from great joy to surprise, Jiang Du was discovered to be terrified, and he wanted to kill Jiang Du to despair, and then to the present embarrassment. Forced and unbelievable. If it is a person with heart disease, I am afraid that the heart will burst long ago. "No!" Jiang refused decisively. How could he betray his beauty in order to survive. "Huh?" Long Qitian''s voice became heavy. "Cough cough cough...mainly because I am not an adult and I cannot get married according to our rules." Jiang Du said hurriedly. "You can get married secretly." "No, I can''t do things that violate the law!" Jiang Du said seriously. Long Qitian... Is this little guy poisonous? At present, his life and death are between his own thoughts, and he is still opposing himself one after another? "You are also an emperor. Naturally, you know the harm to the whole country if you dont abide by the law. If I dont abide by the law, but I will go to jail, the most important thing is that even if I dont find out, I will feel guilty in my heart. It will be better." Jiang Du said seriously. It makes sense! Long Qitian does know the importance of the law to a country, but is this the point? "How old are you now?" Long Qitian asked in a deep voice. "17 years old, less than 18!" Jiang Dulao answered honestly. "Then what age do you stipulate to get married?" "A man can reach the legal age for marriage at 22." Long Qitian pondered. Four years! It wasn''t a long time, even if Jiang Du passed the evildoer again, at best he would reach the peak of the **** level or the quasi-sage. "Well, you need you to set up the power of heaven now, come over and become a husband and wife with Lao''er in four years, and love her all your life, otherwise it will destroy your body and soul, and disappear. After establishing the general trend, I will let you go." Long Qitian said solemnly, at this moment, his emperor''s coercion was undoubtedly evident, and a feeling of eloquence hit Jiang Du''s mind. "it is good!" Jiang Du nodded decisively, and pointed at the sky with three fingers. Deception skills, activation, the first sentence, others unconditionally believe. "I have already sworn!" Jiang Du said. A smile appeared on Long Qitian''s face and gently patted Jiang Du on the shoulder. "Hahaha, the person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man, I will leave it to you in the future, treat him well, if I find you bullying her, I can''t spare you." Long Qitian said with a big smile. Long Qinglao lowered her head, her beautiful face was covered with red clouds, she only dared to look at her toes, and didn''t even dare to lift her head. "Relax, I will treat Lao''er well." Jiang Du nodded solemnly. "Well, if that''s the case, then I won''t bother you." Long Qitian''s figure gradually disappeared. Only Jiang Du and Long Qingluo were left. "call" Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then he was relieved from the terrifying aura of Long Qitian, feeling that his body was going to collapse. The strength of this Long Qitian is simply too much. "Husband..." Suddenly, Long Qingrao raised her head, her face was still densely red, but her eyes were shining slightly, seeming to contain endless gentleness, and she called out to Jiang Du. When Jiang Du heard this name, he slipped his feet and sat on the ground. "Husband, what''s wrong with you?" Long Qinglao suddenly squatted beside Jiang Du, trying to help him. Jiang Du hurriedly stopped, and a carp bounced off the ground, looking at Long Qinglao with a strange expression on his face. "My husband is a ghost! Shall we change the name?" Jiang Du tried to say. He didn''t know whether Long Qitian had left or not, so he didn''t dare to tell the truth at all. "We have already signed the marriage contract with the Great Dao Oath, can''t I call it that way?" Although Long Qingluo''s face flushed, the smile on her face couldn''t stop. "Cough cough cough, you can call my name directly, we have not yet become a husband and wife after all, I have other urgent things now, I can''t stay here for too long, so I will leave first." Jiang Du said hurriedly. Then, without waiting for Long Qinglai''s answer, the whole person turned into a stream of light hidden under the nightmare power, and quickly disappeared. Long Qing was dumbfounded. She slowly returned to the terrace, holding her chin, with a bright smile on her face. I actually want to become a husband and wife with this big liar villain, so... I am so happy! On the other side, in a large hall, Long Qitian raised his head and watched Jiang Dufei''s aura quickly going away, even if the nightmare demon''s divine power enveloped him. A light flashed slightly in his eyes, and it took a long time for a voice to sound slowly. "Ling Tianqiong, Ling Tianxin, Jiang Shang, Jiang Du...hehehe, who doesn''t want to be a chess player in this world?" Chapter 510： Greedy Chain Jiang Du flew out of Shenlong City in one sigh. He didn''t feel safe yet. A spatial channel suddenly opened in front of him, and he instantly submerged in it. He began to sneak into the space at will. After drilling for half an hour in one breath, Jiang Ducai finally stopped in a barren mountain. "Mad, you want me to be your pawn, do I look so honest and obedient?" Jiang Du said cursingly. Although he didn''t know the specific purpose of Long Qitian, it was obvious that Long Qitian wanted to use him as a chess piece. Otherwise, there is no such good thing in the world, and it is rushed to send off his daughter by a strong man at the top of the holy level. Fortunately, Jiang Du has a deception skill that is useless. Otherwise, the vow of heaven is really taken. Jiang Du will marry Long Qinglai four years later. Wouldn''t Ning Xue and Qin Ran want to burst. Do you want to live? But four years later, Jiang Du could not figure out what realm he had reached. By then, Long Qitian might be a younger brother. Fortunately, after tossing for such a long time, Jiang Du finally got the Greedy Chain, one of the first Minggu artifacts. A purple bracelet appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. The bracelet looked ordinary without any power fluctuations. Jiang Du''s mind lit up about the Greedy Dark Link. "Should you pay a thousand energy points to activate the greedy chain that fell asleep?" The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched. One thousand energy points! Really expensive! But activation still had to be activated. Jiang Du then began to convert energy points and paid a thousand, the energy points began to be consumed continuously. The greedy ghost chain, which had no ray of light, immediately began to emit a faint lavender light. Then Jiang Du''s Demon King Mingjia and Slaughter Mingmian also began to emit a lavender light, and the three were actually connected in series. The three rays of light formed a triangle, with Jiang alone in the center of the triangle. "Ding, the collection of three ancient seven artifacts was completed, and the title was awarded as King of the Nether!" "Ding, the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty hook the Styx feedback energy, the divine power is +1+1+1..." "Ding, the Greedy Dark Chain has completely awakened!" "Ding, the realm has risen to divine power level 7!" Jiang Du felt that the power in his body began to increase crazily, and purple power continued to pour into Jiang Du''s body. This feeling is as if the world is the purest, the most primitive power is submerging into his body, constantly improving his power. Pure natural and pollution-free! There are no adverse reactions! Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a comfortable soft moan, his whole body was warm. However, this feeling came quickly and went quickly. In just a few minutes, Jiang Du''s strength stopped improving. Speaking of it, Jiang Du is now in a more embarrassing stage. A Saint-level powerhouse, Jiang Du can''t fight, basically he may die instantly without an indestructible shield. A god-level powerhouse, even a god-level ninth-level, can no longer cause damage to Jiang Du, and even if Jiang Du is beaten, he can''t improve his strength. The most suitable goal to improve Jiang Du''s strength is Quasi Sage! But quasi saints are particularly rare. Now that the collection of the seven ancient artifacts has appeared, it has brought Jiang Du a new way to improve his strength. As long as the more seven artifacts he collects, the more Styx will give him feedback, and his strength will increase. The bigger. Jiang Du glanced at the Greedy Underworld Chain in his hand, the attributes of the Greedy Underworld Chain automatically appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Greedy Hades: The original artifact, one of the seven Hades, has special skills, a symbol of wealth! Skill 1: Groping: Greedy Hades possesses the ability to explore the void. Using exploration skills, you can immediately grab a treasure in the chaos. The quality of the treasure is related to whether you face pale or not. It can be used once a day. Skill 2: Ming Yin (not available). Skill 3: Greed: A continuous skill. After you put on the bracelet, the greed attribute erupts. You can steal a random item from the opponent''s storage ring during the battle, and activate it every ten seconds! Skill 4: Generosity: Generosity is impossible. Generosity is impossible in this life. After using this skill, you can pretend to be generous and exchange money for the other''s life source. Jiang Du... Seeing this greedy dark chain skill, Jiang Du''s eyes slowly lit up. This thing is completely auxiliary treasure, but its value is great. Jiang Du could already imagine that after fighting with the opponent for a period of time, the other party''s storage ring was stolen by himself. This feeling is absolutely disheartening. Jiang Du put it on directly. Although it feels a bit strange for a man to wear a bracelet, who cares? "Try it!" Jiang Du spit out, rubbed his hands, and started his groping skills. I saw a black hole the size of a skull in front of Jiang Du, and then Jiang Du''s hand went in like this, groping at will. His palm seemed to have a general suction, and soon something came near his palm, which was quite heavy! Jiang Du pulled hard, and the black hole the size of his head directly enlarged, and then a large stone was pulled over by Jiang Du. Jiang Du? ? His face is not quite white, but only a stone was pulled out? No, there seems to be a huge amount of energy hidden in this stone. When Jiang Du''s hand touched the stone, the system automatically gave Jiang Du information about the stone. "Chaos Divine Stone: The stone bred from chaos contains extremely ancient chaotic power, which can be absorbed and exchanged for 3000 energy points. It is highly recommended to exchange it." Chaos power? Jiang Du carefully probed around the stone and felt the energy inside it was not very powerful, but the energy quality seemed to be very high, at least higher than Jiang Du''s energy quality by more than one level. "Redeem!" The system didn''t get anything from itself, although some energy values ??were usually hacked by this guy, but the word "extremely recommended for exchange" never appeared. It seems that this thing has no small effect on the system. A faint golden light directly shrouded this chaotic **** stone, and then the stone shattered directly, and a chaotic light disappeared directly into the golden light. And Jiang Du''s energy points directly increased by three thousand. Three thousand can be said to be a very large number, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile. The thousand energy points that had just been spent were instantly replenished. There is also a title! King of the Nether! Jiang Du began to check this title. Nether King: Special category title, which proves your position in the Styx. After wearing it, damage to Styx creatures increases by 10%, and you can autonomously sense the location of Styx. Jiang Du took a deep breath and showed a smile. This deal is not a loss. Now we need to find the second artifact. Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes and began to sense the location of the second artifact. Then Jiang Du detected one again. Without knowing where he was, Jiang Du flew up into the sky and hurried to that location. Two days later, Jiang Du came within the scope of a power. Death teaches! After Jiang Du''s inquiries, he learned that there is a treasure of the Zhenjiao among the Death Cult, named Death Scepter. Obviously, this death scepter is the death scepter among the seven ancient artifacts! Jiang Du''s brows slowly wrinkled. This Death Sect is not a good thing to say, it advocates death and killing, and is composed of all kinds of murderous people. They are generally composed of traitors or criminals from many countries or forces. The leader is a saint, and the whole religion believes in a chaotic **** named the beginning **** of death. The gods here are not god-level powerhouses, but powerful chaotic gods. Such gods are generally exceptionally powerful. Even the leader of the death sect believes in the beginning of death, which shows that! However, it is gratifying that this death leader is not a powerful saint, that is, he has not been promoted to a saint for too long, and he is regarded as one of the newly promoted saints. Jiang Du sat in a small tavern in the Death City, quietly thinking about how to obtain this death rod. Slowly, Jiang Du looked at the bracelet in his hand. The corners of his mouth slowly raised, and he was already paying attention. After all, this power respects the strong. After Jiang Du made up his mind, he strode towards the most magnificent building in the Death City. Chapter 511： deceive Death City, Death Church! The whole church is solemn and black, and it looks terrifying. The surrounding buildings are almost empty, even if this is the most central area of ??the entire city, but no real estate agent has targeted near the Church of the Death. Jiang Du walked on the black square, and the scattered pedestrians around him looked exceptionally silent, and walked in a hurry. Jiang Du has carefully understood such a power. The Death Sect is divided into three powers: the Pope, the Sacrificial Order, and the Knights. Among them, the chief of the knights, the high priest is for the existence of power second only to the pope. In the entire religion, the strong is respected. As long as you are strong enough to challenge your superiors, and pass the approval of the Death Beginning God, you can replace it. Jiang Du walked into the church of the death, and a nun in a black robe came over, looking at Jiang Du with a cold face and asked, "What''s the matter?" "I lost my identity token, come and replace it!" Jiang Du said coldly. Be gentle and nonexistent. At this time, Jiang Du Slaughter Mingmian put on his face, without deliberately disguising, it gave people a very cold-blooded feeling. The nun was also slightly shocked. From Jiang Du''s body, he felt a kind of extreme anxiety, this kind of anxiety can only be brought to her by some big figures in the religious religion. "Come here!" The nun guided Jiang Du to a room. Then Jiang Du saw the bishop of the church here, who was also a member of the priesthood. The bishop looked like he was about 60 years old, with wrinkles on his face, but he looked kind. Seeing Jiang Du, the bishop frowned slightly. "You come to reapply for the identity token, what is your original identity?" The bishop didn''t have much expression on his face, but he was already suspicious. He had never seen such a mask in the religious sect. "You can call me a lone wolf!" After Jiang Du said these words, he directly used the deceiving force. "It was the Pope who personally invited me to become the deputy commander of the Knights a year ago. I just returned from a mission." In a word, unconditionally make people believe. Sure enough, after Jiang Du said these words, the bishop''s face was startled first, and then he showed a pleasing smile. "It turned out to be the deputy head of the lone wolf, my fellow Jin Gu, I have seen adults." The bishop hurriedly bent over and said. The deputy commander was on the same level as the archbishop, and this Jin Gu was just a bishop under the archbishop, and naturally it was not at the same level as Jiang Du. "Well, give me a replacement ID token!" Jiang Du nodded lightly, and found a place to sit down at random. The bishop nodded again and again, and started searching for Jiang Du''s information as quickly as he could. But as he checked and checked all the information, a drop of cold sweat dripped from the bishop''s face. "Why is it so slow?" Jiang Du''s voice had already begun to show a trace of anger. "Adult, villain... the villain didn''t find your information?" The bishop''s voice was trembling slightly. This is a major mistake. The Death Church manages the files of all the Death Clerks, but there is no file of Jiang Du, which makes people feel a little numb. "What? No?" Jiang Du''s eyes instantly became as cold as a knife, and a strong suffocation on his body began to loom, causing the bishop to directly sink into an ice cave. "I worked so hard to complete the task from birth to death. Now when I come back, you tell me that there is no information about me?" Jiang Duo''s murderous intent began to roll, and his anger screamed towards the bishop, directly covering it all. The bishop''s legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground, kowtowing on the ground in a panic. "My lord, it''s all my fault. It''s our poor work. Please forgive me!" the bishop hurriedly said. Jiang Du took a deep breath, as if trying to restrain his own evil spirit, his evil spirit was trembling slightly. But the bishop felt even more terrifying. In this turbulent evil spirit, I don''t know how many undead died, even some of the evil spirits. Simply feel that the dead are much stronger than him. Such a strong person, in the teaching, even if he directly killed him, no one would say a word for him. "I don''t want to kill for the time being, can you go and arrange everything for me right away?" Jiang Du said softly, his voice seemed a little tired. "Yes, sir, I''ll go and organize it for you right away!" The bishop trembled, and hurriedly went to make files for Jiang Du. Under Jiang Du''s deceptive skills, from beginning to end, the bishop did not doubt the authenticity of Jiang Du''s words. His mind has automatically formed a circle, that is, the pope invited this terrible strong man over to give him the position of deputy head, and the other party received a task just after he took office. Because of the negligence of the Church of the Dead, and the fact that the deputy head had never appeared, the strong man was ignored. Such mistakes can even put him to death. Therefore, the bishop completed the production of Jiang Du''s information at the fastest speed in his life, without even daring to consult the archbishop, and produced Jiang Du''s identity token along with it. "My lord, your identity token!" The bishop bowed his body, holding this identity token still radiating with both hands and handing it to Jiang Du respectfully. The identity token flew directly into Jiang Du''s hands. "Take out my files and let me review it myself." Jiang Du said rudely. "Yes!" The bishop hurried back to retrieve the file, Jiang Du carefully examined it, and then pointed to a point. "Remove the words that the Pope personally invited, just say I climbed from the bottom step by step." Jiang Du instigated. The bishop suddenly understood that this adult didn''t want others to think of him. In fact, this adult is thinking too much. With his monstrous spirit, who dares to have an opinion? Of course, the bishop did not have the guts to say anything, he could only make changes honestly. Jiang Du looked at it again and found that there was nothing wrong with the modification, and returned the file to the bishop. Then Jiang Du turned and left. Until Jiang Du''s figure completely disappeared, the bishop gently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was really frightened. And Jiang Du got the identity token and returned to the inn, silently waiting for the cooling off period of the deception skills. As for that bishop will not report this information to the archbishop, Jiang Du is 80% sure that he will not. Because of this mistake, the archbishop would never admit that it was his fault, so this bishop named Jin Gu is likely to become a scapegoat. So the bishop will only hide it. This is human nature, especially the extreme human nature under the influence of this religion of death. On the second day, Jiang Du stepped forward and walked towards the Mount of Death, which was not very tall, just behind the City of Death. The base camp of the Death Sect is on this mountain. The top of the mountain is always cloudy and foggy, which at first glance looks like a particularly terrifying sight. "who?" The guard directly stopped Jiang Du. Jiang Du showed his identity token, and suddenly many guards were shocked and knelt on the ground to admit their mistakes. Jiang Du didn''t say anything, he had to have his own style of being a strong man, and he had to take care of his pretensions. Jiang Du strode towards the sacred mountain, and many people encountered along the way, as long as Jiang Du took out the identity token, no one doubted. It''s just a little bit curious, when did the **** cult add another deputy commander of the knights? Jiang Du came to a temple on the top of the mountain, where the death sect was usually discussed, Jiang Du ordered the people to summon all the high-level personnel of the sect on the mountain. Including the high priest, the head of the knights, two archbishops and two deputy heads of the knights. As the deputy commander of the Knights, Jiang Du actually had insufficient power to summon these people, but if the order continued, Jiang Du didn''t need to worry about the others. The guards would naturally notify these people in a clever way. Soon, one after another came. The first to arrive was the high priest. The high priest looked at Jiang Du with a strange gaze, and asked in a flat voice: "Why don''t I know when there will be a new deputy commander of the Knights in the church?" Jiang Du looked at the high priest and said with a faint smile in his voice: "If the high priest doesn''t believe it, he can naturally investigate." The high priest raised his eyebrows and gave a random order, and a figure disappeared behind him. "I don''t know what the deputy commander of the knights is called, what major event can you summon me?" The high priest said in a chilly voice, the word "deputy" bite extraordinarily! The implication is obvious. "No hurry, there are other people who haven''t arrived. I will naturally say when everyone is there, I will never disappoint the high priest at that time." Jiang Dudan said with a smile. "Hmph, if I am disappointed, the consequences are not something you can bear." The high priest snorted coldly. "Hahaha, then you will know." Jiang Du let out a big laugh. The two fell into silence in this way, and soon the two archbishops came over and wanted to say something, but when they saw the high priest sitting there and shut up, the two archbishops dared not say anything. But they all looked at Jiang Du curiously, wondering who Jiang Du was. The two vice commanders of the knights and the commander of the knights arrived at the same time, with killing intent in the eyes of the knights. Before speaking, Jiang Du spoke in advance. Deceive, open! "I am the new deputy head of the Knights of the Death Sect!" Chapter 512： Stable (four thousand characters) The commander of the Knights and the two deputy commanders were stunned at the same time. When they were about to question, they swallowed again. Because there is no doubt about the authenticity of this sentence. It seems that the pope should have promoted it directly. After all, the Pope is supreme, and there is no need to tell them to promote a deputy commander of the Knights. This is the terrible nature of deception, and one sentence can leave them without the slightest doubt. Even the terrifying existence of the emperor of the Shenlong Dynasty can deceive, and it is worthy of the original artifact, the skill attached to the seven ancient artifacts. "Okay, the people are here too, what can I say now?" The high priest said with a gloomy expression in his eyes. What if it was a deputy regiment, I didn''t see that the other two deputy regiment leaders followed Luo Ting like a servant. This kid really does not live or die. Jiang Du laughed when he heard the words. It seemed that his identity had been fully established, so he could start the next plan. "Of course, the purpose of bringing everyone here is also very simple, that is, I want to challenge Luo Ting and become the commander of the Knights!" Jiang Du''s words really stirred up waves with a single stone, and everyone looked at it with a little bewilderment. Jiang Du, he couldn''t believe it. What did he just say? "It seems that everyone did not hear clearly, so I will say it again, you have to challenge Luo Ting!" Jiang Du repeated it again. "Hahaha..." Unexpectedly, everyone laughed at the same time, and their eyes were full of mockery. "Boy, do you really think that you are a deputy leader, you can challenge the leader, you are afraid that you are crazy?" One of the deputy leaders jumped out to mock Jiang Du and said. "Hahaha, I laughed to death, you, and you want to challenge the leader, we don''t even know that you jumped out of that corner." There was also a smile on Luo Ting''s face, and a scar on his face was distorted. Although he was smiling, the murderous aura in his eyes was almost flowing down. "Okay, I accept the challenge!" Luo Ting laughed loudly. Then a terrible breath was released from his body, and Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly narrowed. God level ninth order? No, it''s a quasi saint! This Luo Ting was rumored to be not a powerhouse of the ninth rank of God level, why is it now exuding the pressure of a quasi-sage. "Hahaha, boy, Im afraid you dont know yet. Just a few days ago, I just broke through to the realm of quasi-sage, and now I have encountered you to challenge. I can just try my strength after the breakthrough. Dont worry, if you If I am addicted to playing, I will keep you alive." Luo Ting said with a big smile, his aura was radiating unscrupulously, as if to announce to everyone that he had become a quasi-saint! "That would also like to thank Master Leader." Jiang Du said softly. Everyone was stunned for a moment, as expected, Jiang Du did not appear in a panic, but this guy was surprisingly calm. "Huh, I really don''t know how to live or die, I''m waiting for you outside!" Luo Ting let out a cold snort, and his figure disappeared instantly. Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. The sword body uttered a soft cry, as if there was an urgent desire to drink the blood of a quasi-sage. "Soon!" Jiang Du touched the body of the sword softly and murmured, his figure also disappeared. Two powerful breaths appeared more than ten kilometers away from the body, and a large number of members of the Death Sect were looking at the masked Jiang Du curiously. "Who is that, what does he want to do, looking at this posture, how do I feel that I am going to fight with the leader?" a congregation asked in surprise. "I don''t know who this is, but looking at it, it''s pretty strong?" "But the leader''s aura is stronger, no, this is not the strength of the ninth-level god, but the quasi-sage, the leader has reached the quasi-sage''s strength!" Someone said in shock. Everyone discussed the matter in a low voice. In the highest palace on the Mount of Death, an old man was practicing with his eyes closed. At this time, his eyelids trembled slightly, but he still did not open his eyes. But in the next second, the two breaths crashed into each other, and the powerful energy burst out, and the pope finally opened his eyes. There was a little doubt in his eyes, and he was familiar with a breath. It was Luo Ting''s breath, which had already broken through the quasi-sage, not bad. But who is the other breath? Why did he never feel it. And also fought Luo Ting. what happened? His figure disappeared instantly, and when he appeared, he had already come to the high priest''s side. When the high priest and several others saw the pope, they immediately cried out: "Your Majesty the Pope!" The pope nodded, looked at the two fighting figures, and asked in a strange voice: "What''s going on?" "Your Majesty, this is a deputy commander of the Knights who is challenging Commander Luo Ting." The high priest said. "Why didn''t I know there was such a deputy head?" the pope raised his brow and said. The deputy commander of the Knights is supposed to have a very high status. There is no reason to have a new deputy commander without knowing it? But what the Pope didn''t know was that all these high-level executives had been affected by deception skills except him. "It''s the newly promoted deputy commander. I have sent someone to fetch his files." The high priest said. At this time a vague figure appeared, and then Jiang Du''s file was presented. "Priest Qiqi, I have confirmed with Bishop Jingu that there is indeed such a deputy head, and this is his file." The vague figure said in a deep voice. The high priest nodded, took the file, and handed it to the pope for review. The pope looked at it and nodded involuntarily. "It turned out to be a deputy commander who came up from the bottom step by step, and he doesn''t seem to be too old, not bad, and excellent in talent." A smile appeared on the Pope''s face, and the look in Jiang Duo''s eyes was quite admiring . Even he already had a plan in his heart, that is, when this lone wolf can''t hold it, he can take a rescue. The high priest also took a look, and there was indeed nothing wrong with it, and then handed the file to the vague figure. "No problem, send it back!" "Yes!" Jiang Du''s identity was passed completely without risk. As for Jiang Du, at this time, he couldn''t deal with Luo Ting, but he was still at a disadvantage, because Jiang Du hadn''t activated the secret skill of Rank 9 Demon Blood. However, Jiang Du, who hadn''t activated the secret skills, was only at a disadvantage, and he couldn''t even see it without looking carefully. Luo Ting''s voice has sounded from above the nine heavens. "With this strength, you tried to challenge me to replace it. Is it ridiculous?" As soon as the voice fell, Luo Ting''s aura suddenly soared, and he went to Jiang Du''s frantic attack. Jiang Du frowned slightly under the mask at this time. Not because the opponent is too strong, but because it is really weak. Even if Luo Ting''s breath soared again, he still didn''t put too much pressure on Jiang Du, and even the opponent''s attack was a little soft and dull. At least compared with that shadow, it is not of the same level. Is the gap between the quasi saints so big? But Jiang Du did not relax, because it was possible that the other party was deliberately showing that the enemy was weak, so Jiang Du methodically attacked Luo Ting. There is no pressure at all. He is not under pressure, but the anger in Luo Ting''s heart is indeed burning. He has not taken down Jiang Du for so long, and he has already exhausted his patience. "Very well, I am worthy of dare to challenge me. Sure enough, there are two brushes, but that''s it." Luo Ting yelled, and the spear containing the thunder in his hand stabs Jiang Du frantically. Jiang Du? This is just the beginning, why does it stop here? When the opponent''s attack struck, Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan Sword very vigilantly to resist, the tiger''s mouth was slightly torn, but he still easily blocked the opponent''s spear. "You just have this strength?" Jiang Du''s voice was transmitted to Luo Ting''s mind, with doubts in his voice. Is this quasi saint unscientific? But these words in Luo Ting''s mind were definitely a provocation, Chi Guoguo''s provocation. That''s why Luo Ting exhausted his full power, even using secret skills to attack Jiang Du with all his strength. Jiang Du''s mind softly improved his cultivation proficiency from time to time. When he hadn''t encountered a strong enemy at all, the system''s prompt sound was passionate and strong. Now she is totally listless. Jiang Du finally understood that it turned out that this guy was a silver gun wax head, a guy who didn''t want to use it. Therefore, Jiang is stable! Chapter 513： The Moving God "Boom boom boom!" The fierce collision in the sky kept on sounding, Jiang Du and Quasi-Sage were fighting for blood, and he vomited blood all over his body. Of course it is pretend! Luo Ting also vomited a mouthful of blood from time to time, and his face became paler. At this time, Luo Ting was a little desperate to find that although this lone wolf was not very strong, his vitality was extremely strong, as if he could not be killed. And he has been unable to continue to support. Finally, the two made a "trick" at the same time and both fell from the sky. Luo Ting spit out blood and went into a coma. But Jiang Duo fell heavily on the ground, his chest was pierced, and a large mouthful of blood came out, but he was not unconscious. The people in the distance were all stunned. They were all stunned long before Luo Ting was too late to get Jiang Du, because a god-level battle with the quasi-sage had been back and forth, and it was still strong for so long. So now Luo Ting was in a coma, Jiang Du was seriously injured, and everyone was numb. This lone wolf actually defeated Luo Ting! It''s incredible. Jiang Du was spitting blood out, feeling a little distressed in his heart, so much blood, how much meat he had to eat to replenish it. But in order to delay time, Jiang Du had to pretend to be seriously injured. Then the Pope and others flew over, looking at Jiang Du with a complicated expression. "Meeting His Majesty the Pope, the subordinates are seriously injured and unable to salute. Please forgive the Pope!" Jiang Du said with a pale face. His gaze inadvertently glanced at the black scepter in the Pope''s hand, feeling the mind of the three original artifacts on his body. It is certain that this death scepter is one of the seven artifacts of Minggu! "It''s okay, it''s okay. I didn''t expect that there is such a strong man in the death religion. It''s really the great joy of my religion!" Although the pope was a little embarrassed in his heart, he did not show it on his face. On the contrary, he was a little relieved and somewhat happy Some look at Jiang Du with appreciation. "Everything is cultivated by His Majesty the Pope, and his subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the gods, and they will not hesitate!" Although Jiang Du''s voice was weak, it was extremely sincere. "Hahaha, okay, okay, now you still have the power to show loyalty in front of the first god, as long as the first **** approves, then you are the leader of the knight order!" the pope said with a laugh after hearing Jiang Du''s words. Jiang Du showed a wry smile. "His Majesty, do you see my current state, can I meet Shishen? Please give me one day to recover from my injury, and I will meet Shishen tomorrow!" Jiang Du reluctantly arched his hands and said. The Pope was taken aback for a moment, but it was indeed right to think about it. After all, the First God was a death-type god. It would be troublesome to watch this lone wolf with such a serious injury and take it away. "It doesn''t matter whether you are in a hurry, it doesn''t matter if you cultivate for a few days," the pope said gently. "Thank you, His Majesty the Pope, for your concern. I can meet you tomorrow!" Jiang Du said solemnly. "Okay, hahaha, since you have been hurt so badly, then go to see Shishen again tomorrow, come here, now take the lone wolf down to rest." The Pope said. Immediately someone took Jiang Duxiang to rest in a palace. Arranging Jiang Du, this person respectfully said: "My lord, I''m just waiting for instructions outside the door." Jiang sat on the bed alone and nodded. When the person retreated, Jiang Du''s pale complexion suddenly recovered, Jiang Du''s eyes flashed with light, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Time passed by every minute and every second. Jiang Du did not integrate other moths, so he slowly repaired his injuries that were not serious. Maybe he is under surveillance now, everything is for the sake of safety. The second day! After Jiang Du''s deception skills cooled down, Jiang Du went to the death hall on the top of the mountain, and the pope also came to watch. The pope closed his eyes, and slowly began to mutter something, an invisible and strange force transmitted into the statue. The head of the huge statue was hidden in a cloud of fog, and it was particularly vague. Jiang Du didn''t intend to probe the appearance of the Death Beginning God. Suddenly, a faint coercion slowly filled the entire hall, and Jiang Du felt that a very ancient gaze came from a distant place. "The great beginning **** of death, today there are your loyal followers who want to accept your review, and please also ask the great beginning **** of death to cast your eternal will!" The pope let out a loud cry. The pressure in the hall was completely stabilized. The pope turned around and said to Jiang Du, "Well, Lone Wolf, now you can go into the hall and confide in your faith in the great First God." Jiang Du nodded solemnly, and walked into it steadily. Although I don''t know what the so-called Beginning God of Death is, but the coming of a will is definitely not stronger than Long Qitian. So Jiang Du directly started the deception. "I am the great beginning **** of death, a loyal believer!" An ordinary sentence made everyone''s expressions stunned, and even the will shrouded in the hall was stagnant. Suddenly, a black light lit up and flew towards Jiang Du''s body instantly. Jiang Du felt the pure power in this light, and did not avoid it. "Ding, a gift from the beginning **** of death, death power +1, divine power +1, death power +1, divine power +1..." Pure power poured into Jiang Du''s body, and finally sank into Jiang Du''s divine sea. Jiang Du was full of strength, his aura had been significantly improved, and he suddenly gained a bit of experience from the 8th level of the gods. Jiang Du secretly claimed to be amazed, but he deceived a bit unexpectedly. There are still benefits to be given? This will after giving Jiang Du energy, then disappeared. Jiang Du estimated that this Death Beginning God might be secretly moved, because there is no believer in the entire world who is more loyal than Jiang Du, because Jiang Du is telling the truth... The pope outside was also very excited. They never thought that the Death Beginning God not only recognized the lone wolf, but also personally helped the lone wolf to improve his cultivation. This is a miracle! The Pope knew in his heart how powerful this Death Beginning God was. It was only the cultivation resources that Beginning God bestowed on him, and he also used special methods to make him a saint. Now that Jiang Du has once again been recognized by the Beginning God of Death, this shows that he has done a good job and may receive more rewards next. So the pope couldn''t help but let out a hearty laugh. "Hahaha, good, very good, I didn''t expect that the lone wolf would be favored by the first **** of death. It is really a great event for me to teach!" The pope laughed and walked in, patted Jiang Du on the shoulder, his eyes filled enjoy. At this time, Jiang Du''s aura suddenly began to become a little unstable. It seems to want to break through, but the stamina is somewhat insufficient. "Master Pope, I feel that I am about to break through, but there are still some shortcomings. I also asked the Pope to let me find someone to fight with me to fully stimulate my potential and make a breakthrough!" Jiang Du said urgently. pope? "Is going to break through?" The Pope was slightly surprised, and then he was surprised that he couldn''t help himself. This lone wolf is really a lucky star! "Please also ask the Pope to allow me to find someone to fight." Jiang Du''s voice became more anxious, and his strength became more unstable. "Well, well, you see who is more suitable, or let the high priest fight with you?" The pope said with a gentle smile on his face, touching his beard. Jiang Du''s gaze was immediately locked on the high priest, but then he shook his head. "No, the high priest is not enough to truly stimulate the potential of his subordinates." Jiang Du said helplessly, even his eyes full of disappointment. The smile on the high priests face gradually disappeared. Why is my strength not enough to stimulate your potential? Why are you so awesome? Of course this cannot be said directly, after all, the pope is still here. Everyone is a cultivator, and naturally knows the difficulty of breaking through, especially the kind of feeling that they are going to make a breakthrough, and the deviation is a little bit, which makes the most collapse. The pope also frowned slightly, can''t the high priest work? Jiang Du suddenly gritted his teeth and said: "I also asked the Pope to personally take action to complete his subordinates. After all, the subordinates will be gracious to the gods in the future. The Pope''s kindness to his subordinates is not unforgettable!" Everyone was taken aback when he said this. Is this to challenge the Pope? No, this is for the Pope as a training partner. Really have a lot of courage, do not know life and death! The pope''s brows were also frowned, but when he saw Jiang Du''s painful and helpless eyes, he suddenly smiled. Yes, what''s wrong with just sparring, so that it can show his benevolence as the pope, and by the way, also show his strength. "Well, since you are about to break through, then I will accompany you to fight." The pope said heartily. Jiang Du was overjoyed and said to the Pope hurriedly: "Thank you, Your Majesty, Pope." Chapter 514： Fierce battle The new leader of the Knights, Lone Wolf, wants to learn from the Pope and take the opportunity to break through. This kind of fighting by the strong has naturally attracted the attention of many people. The Pope also had other plans, and did not mean to refuse. More and more people gathered around the mountain of death. Jiang Du and the Pope were suspended in the sky, and the Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. It seemed that he was about to shoot, but he still hesitated, and his eyes fell on the death wand in the hands of the Pope. A slight doubt appeared in the pope''s eyes. Jiang Du said embarrassingly: "Your Majesty, you are a powerful saint. If you use a weapon, wouldn''t it just kill me with one move?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter. After such a sentence, the Pope was completely relieved. This lone wolf did not mean to challenge himself, but just wanted a little pressure to take the opportunity to break through. "Okay, then I will fight you with my bare hands." The death wand in the Pope''s hand disappeared directly. Jiang Du''s expression became serious. "His Majesty the Pope, you''ve come down!" "Come with confidence!" Then Jiang Du let out a loud shout, the divine power flowing in his body, the golden divine power was dyed with evil spirits, turned into golden red, and then through the Zhenyuan sword, turned into bright sword lights and shot towards the sword light. Jian Guang made a whistling sound, and the space was cracking black gaps. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of huge sword auras were tearing through the fog in the sky. The Pope felt the sharpness of the sword light, but his power was average, and a smile appeared on his face. His palm instantly turned black, slapped the void randomly, a large amount of energy gathered crazily, and turned into a huge palm to smash the sword light. Holding the Zhenyuan sword in his hand, Jiang Du instantly tore through the space and came to the pope''s front. He lifted the sword and slashed towards the pope''s head. The greedy skill was activated the moment the battle started. The Pope and Jiang Du fought fiercely. There was an endless energy storm surging around them, and the turbulent power was like a tornado that enveloped the two of them. "Sure enough, the difference between the god-level and the holy-level is not one or two points. The gap is really too big." Someone watched the pope understate all Jiang Du''s attacks, and even the feeling of lifting heavy weight was obviously very much. Spare power. Although Jiang Du''s attack power was also slowly increasing, the speed of improvement was very slow. No one noticed that the contents of the Popes storage ring were quickly disappearing after being stolen every ten seconds. Jiang Du exerted his power from the ordinary seventh-level god-level, to the eighth-level god-level, and even to the ninth-level god-level. Under his strength, the Pope is obviously like an insurmountable mountain, Jiang Du is not impatient, after all, the Pope is a holy power. What made Jiang Du''s heart a little weird was that he actually felt like he could climb over this mountain? Who on earth gave him the confidence and inexplicably raised the feeling that he could beat the Saint-level powerhouse? Steady word scripture, steady! Jiang Duqiang endured the throbbing in his heart, still improving his strength bit by bit, and even now, Jiang Duqiang''s own strength has been fully utilized. "Your Majesty the Pope, I will try my best to stimulate my potential." Jiang Du let out a loud shout. The Pope frowned slightly inadvertently. This meant that he didn''t make a full shot just now, and his strength was already very good. No wonder he can defeat Luo Ting, this kind of strength really should not be underestimated. But there is still a long way to go from his strength. "Go all out!" The pope let out a low drink. "Yes!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a long howl, and every drop of devil blood in his body was like sparks at this time, gently exploding in the burning process. Countless sparks exploded, forming a boiling flame, and Jiang Du began to launch the Ninth Revolution of Demonic Blood. In an instant, Jiang Du''s already huge aura suddenly rose, his eyes appeared blood red, and the golden red sword light on Zhenyuan sword became more and more obvious. Sword Qi attached to Zhenyuan Sword, but did not escape. Holding a tens of meters long Zhenyuan sword in his hands, Jiang Du started a fierce fight with the Pope in the center of the storm. The pope''s brows frowned slightly, maybe even he didn''t notice that he was already frowning. This lone wolf is so powerful, its various powers seem to have truly reached the point of quasi-sage. It seems that I have to show my true strength. After making a decision in his mind, the pope screamed. A terrible force of death suddenly emerged from his body, and the force of death turned into a huge devil''s head, which slammed into Jiang Du fiercely. "Ah!" Jiang made a loud roar, the Zhenyuan sword in his hand seemed to be able to cut through the sky, slashing at the skull with a sword. "boom!" The sound of the explosion was deafening, Jiang Du directly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the figure was knocked into flight hundreds of meters in one breath. "Hahaha, happy, really happy, His Majesty the Pope is truly powerful!" Jiang Du let out a big laugh. Although he spit out a mouthful of blood, he was like a okay person. The blood burned again, and he officially reached the turn of the blood! Jiang Du turned into a golden red streamer, like a meteorite, once again rushing towards the Pope frantically. At this moment, the Pope directly used 50% of his own power, the violent death power covered the sky, and Jiang Du flew out at a faster speed than before. "Come again!" Jiang Du yelled again, Zhen Yuanjian trembling, Jiang Du held his breath, and all the power madly gathered towards Zhen Yuanjian. "Boom boom boom!" The sound of shaking for nine days sounded. The terrible energy storm continued to raging. The countless followers around the mountain of death all had a look of astonishment on their faces. Is this terrifying energy that drowns the heavens and the earth the strength of the saint? It''s so powerful? What is even more exaggerated is that this lone wolf hasn''t failed even after the pope released such a powerful force, and it is even attacking the pope again and again. The world exploded, and the black thunders automatically allowed it, and the black energy surged violently, and only a thin golden-red ground line could be seen constantly shuttled through the violent death force. Devil Blood Second Round! Devil Blood Three! Demonic blood turns four! Jiang Du''s strength is constantly improving. The Pope''s body was shrouded in a strong force of death, and no one noticed it. His brows were already frowning tightly, even with a touch of disbelief. He has already used nearly 80% of his 70% strength, yet he hasn''t defeated this lone wolf? The strength of the lone wolf is actually so strong? Could it be that the beginning of death really gave him a supernatural power that he can''t even imagine? Otherwise, how could the strength of a lone wolf who had been extremely difficult to fight against Luo Ting yesterday be so strong today. "Your Majesty, my strength is about to break through. You don''t need to worry about my safety, you can add a little more strength." Jiang Du roared. Then the magic blood turns five! Half of the demonic blood in his body burned, Jiang Du''s breath rose again, and he felt that his body seemed to be transformed into a huge nuclear reactor, which could release unimaginable power in an instant. A huge crack broke directly in the space, and the long sword in Jiang Du''s hand turned into hundreds of feet, stirring the endless force of death. "it is good!" There was a murderous intent in the pope''s eyes inadvertently. The strength of the lone wolf has threatened him. If he is allowed to grow like this, it may not take long for him to replace him. Since he allowed himself to strengthen, then he was as he wished. "Death is coming!" The pope let out a soft drink. Then all the power in the body came out, and the pope used his full strength. Of course, apart from him, no one knew that the Pope had used all his strength. "boom!" A black beam with a strong death force, directly penetrated the sky and fell from the top of Jiang Du''s head. A crisis arose in Jiang Du''s heart. Sure enough, the strength of the saint is really mysterious, and adding a little strength at will can make him feel a great crisis. But Jiang Du was wary of attacks of this level, but he was not afraid of it. "open!" Jiang Du let out a huge roar, and a sword light rushed directly to Jiuxiao, towards the black beam. The two rays of light rushed crazily in the vast world, and it shocked everyone''s brains. At this time, Jiang Du''s greedy dark chain suddenly trembled slightly, and made a clear sound. Chapter 515： Wheres my death scepter? (Seeking tickets) Get it! Jiang Du was overjoyed in his heart. He had calculated for several days for this death wand, one of the seven ancient artifacts, and his brain cells did not know how much he died. Finally successfully stole it from a saint...Uh, got the death rod, this is a saint! What I am doing now is no different from dancing on a wire and pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. However, for the sake of the seven artifacts, Jiang Du has no regrets! Just thinking of this, the black beam finally shattered Jiang Du''s golden red sword light completely, and then hit Jiang Du''s body fiercely. "Ding, the strength has reached the 8th rank of God!" Jiang Du''s mind raised the sound of the system prompt. Jiang Du, who originally felt that the energy in the exhausted beam of light was not too strong, his face changed drastically at this moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out like death, and his body was violently impacted by the black beam into the earth. "Cough cough cough, His Majesty the Pope is truly powerful, and his subordinates are willing to bow down to the wind. Thank you, Lord Pope, for helping me break through the realm." Jiang Du''s weak voice came from the depths of the earth. Alas, the Saint-level powerhouse is indeed the Saint-level powerhouse. He had already applied the Ninth Rank of Devil Blood to the fifth rank, and he was still not the opponent of the Saint at all. Although he didn''t use the skills, he didn''t burn the magic blood to the level of rank nine. But looking at the pope''s always understated appearance, I am afraid that I am using the Ninth Rank of Demonic Blood to the extreme, and the skills are laid out one by one, and I am afraid that he is far from the opponent. Hiss, the holy powerhouse, terrible! The pope breathed out a faint breath at this time, the killing intent in his eyes was already strong to the extreme, this lone wolf was so enchanting that he definitely couldn''t stay. But not now. The Pope closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was no trace of killing intent in his eyes, only a gentle smile that made people feel like spring breeze. "Lone wolf, this is also because you have accumulated a lot of money and made a lot of money. Otherwise, even if I help you, I am afraid it will be difficult to break through." The power of death gathered in the sky and submerged into the pope''s body again. He was condescending and said gently to Jiang Du. "No matter what, the Pope''s concern for his subordinates will be repaid by death!" Jiang Du said sincerely. pope Seeing Jiang Du''s loyal and loyal appearance, the Pope felt a little shaken in his heart. Such a subordinate has a strong belief in the beginning **** of death and is loyal to himself, otherwise... But this idea was immediately obliterated by the pope. This kind of person who can threaten his status and is still appreciated by the Death Beginning God must not stay! When his strength surpasses himself, the Death Beginning God will definitely trust this guy even more, so maybe he is the Pope? "Okay, I know your loyalty, how is your injury now?" The pope asked with a smile on his face in his heart. "puff!" Jiang Du spouted another mouthful of blood, and said in a weak voice: "Your subordinates have just broken through now, and the injuries are quite serious. Please allow your subordinates to heal their injuries first." The smile on the Pope''s face was more kind, and he nodded gently to Jiang Du. "Okay, then you go to heal first, come and take the lone wolf down to heal your wounds!" said the Pope. Jiang Du''s eyes were grateful. Good people! Whoever said that the death **** cult is bad, at least this pope is one of the few good people Jiang Du has ever seen. And still an honest man. Jiang Du was helped to leave, feeling the admiration of countless people for him, Jiang Du did not express anything. Soon, Jiang Du returned to the room, the nightmare demon power quickly enveloped the surroundings, and a scepter appeared in his hand. Death rod! that''s it! What are you hesitating about, just slip away. Jiang Du directly merged into the earth, and ran away from him constantly. The Pope returned to the Temple of Death at this time, frowning tightly. How could a lone wolf possess such a powerful strength? And how could such a talented person have never heard of this name before. If he is a genius, then he should have paid attention long ago! "Deadpool, have you ever heard of the name Lone Wolf?" The Pope couldn''t help but ask. A figure appeared in the void, knelt down on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "The subordinates have never heard of this name." "Ok?" The pope was even more puzzled. "Let the high priest and two deputy heads come over." The error in the Pope''s heart grew stronger. The strength of the lone wolf today has far surpassed Luo Ting, so how could he suffer such a serious injury when he fought Luo Ting yesterday? With doubts, even the Pope did not have the time to check the time of his storage ring. After all, a normal person, who would open his storage ring to see if nothing happened? Soon, the high priest and the two deputy heads came over. "Your Majesty the Pope!" The three saluted at the same time. The pope nodded, and directly asked the doubt in his heart. "Have you heard the name Lone Wolf before?" The three looked at each other, and some did not know the meaning of the pope''s sudden question. Isn''t the lone wolf the deputy head? Of course they have heard of this name. The deception is still working, and they have determined that the lone wolf is the deputy head, which is completely beyond doubt. "I mean, before, the lone wolf didn''t grow into a deputy head step by step. Have you heard of his name before?" the pope said. When the three of them heard this, they were instantly excited. Yes, as the deputy commander, Jiang came up step by step. They should be particularly familiar with the lone wolf? Even the lone wolf should have served under them. But they didn''t really have any impression of this lone wolf before. The three shook their heads almost simultaneously. "Then how do you know that he is the deputy commander?" The pope''s face suddenly changed and his voice asked harshly. The two deputy heads shivered suddenly and fell directly to the ground, not knowing how to answer. The high priest frowned tightly and said to the pope: "He was originally the deputy commander, he has an identity token and his own file." Until now, the high priest still thinks that Jiang Du is the deputy head, which is the terrible nature of deception. As long as the deception is successful, these people will find ways to show Jiang Duxiang pay attention to lying for Jiang Duyuan, and automatically find excuses without excuses. The two deputy heads also nodded in a hurry, indicating that they thought the same way. "When you asked people to take the Lone Wolf archives, who was guarding the archives?" The pope frowned tightly, and he felt that the state of these three people was completely wrong. "It''s Jin Gu!" the high priest replied. "Catch me this Golden Valley!" The pope ordered directly. Then Deadpool disappeared. The Pope frowned tightly, feeling this matter quite confusing. The high priest hesitated and said: "His Majesty, is there any misunderstanding in this? There is no doubt that the lone wolf is the deputy commander, and he has also been recognized by the first god..." pope Even Nima was speaking for him, what the **** was going on now for a person who was so smart as the high priest? The pope did not speak any more. Soon, Jin Gu was arrested and looked terrified. I don''t know what happened. Could it be that the incident happened because he had not recorded Lord Lone Wolf''s file before by mistake? But this kind of thing doesn''t mean that the Pope himself will send someone to arrest him, right? No, now Lord Lone Wolf is being favored, it is really possible, so Jin Gu was extremely frightened, and he knelt on the ground with a thud just when he arrived. "His Majesty, I really don''t know what Lord Lone Wolf joined me to teach a year ago. No one told me at all, so the matter of forgetting the file is really not about the villain!" Jin Gu snorted. Said with tears. I have shed blood for the religion, and I have blocked the sword for the Pope. You can''t kill me because of this trivial matter! pope Finally, he took a long breath. Almost being **** off directly, what and what is this? "Tell me everything that happened since you saw the first side of the lone wolf!" The Pope gritted his teeth. Jin Gu hesitated. "Say!" The pope roared. Jingu was so frightened that he hurriedly began to recount the scene when he met Jiang Du. pope I killed you with the scepter of death! It turned out that everything started from this Golden Valley. Ugh? Where is my death scepter? PS: Let''s count the tickets, what recommendations, monthly tickets, silver tickets, flowers, I want them all! Chapter 516： Kingdom of Death (four thousand characters) Temple of Death! The pope sat on the throne with a dull look. That **** lone wolf has now disappeared without a trace, even they don''t even know what the other side looks like. Everyone was deceived and played by that person. Then his storage ring was half empty. The most important and annoying thing was that the death rod was also lost. "puff!" The pope suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he seemed to be ten years old. "Great God, why do you say that this man is your most devout believer, is it that even you were deceived by that shameless liar?" the pope muttered to himself. This matter, I don''t know who passed it out, and became a laughing stock for all the nearby forces. Jiang Du didn''t know what happened behind him. At this time, he collected the Death Rod, but he couldn''t use it. Although the Popes spiritual imprint was easily wiped out by Jiang Du, there was still an extraordinarily terrifying spiritual imprint, which firmly controlled the core of the artifact of the death scepter. Jiang Du touched his chin. The spiritual imprint full of death and withering should be the spiritual power of the so-called Beginning God of Death. Do you want to cheat? Give it a try? Jiang Du found a safe place at random and covered all the surroundings with the nightmare magical power, then closed his eyes, and his spiritual power probed towards the spiritual imprint of the Death Beginning God. Soon, a group of black power appeared in front of Jiang Du, and the black was like a cloud of mist, covering the core of the entire death wand. "Great Beginning God, I am your devout believer Lone Wolf!" Jiang Du said in a loud voice to this group of spiritual power. The black spiritual power was rippling slightly, and the Death Hajime soon looked at this place. He paid special attention to this devout believer who moved him so much. A vague idea was transmitted to Jiang Du''s spirit, and he seemed to be curious about why Jiang Du could contact him in the Death Rod? "Master Shishen, I want to break through the realm now, and I need to completely refine the death wand, so that it can be more powerful. You expand the death **** cult!" Deception skills, activate! The beginning of death is a touch of God, God has no regrets in his life, with such believers! Therefore, the black mental power suddenly skyrocketed, and he wanted to inject pure death power into Jiang Du again to help Jiang Du improve his realm. But suddenly, the pure power of death paused. Jiang Du felt the huge will quickly scan his body, and this group of black mental power began to violently twist. Because he discovered that this lone wolf has just broken through the realm, where can it be improved again by refining the death wand? The black mental power was crazily twisted, seeming to be caught in the ultimate chaos. Watching this scene, Jiang Du felt an uneasy feeling in his heart. This It seemed that he was a little overwhelmed, and the excuses for deception were too casual, causing the terrible death Hajime to discover something wrong. Now the will of the Death Beginning God is in an understanding clash with the regular force in the deceitful heart, which directly leads to the constant distortion and chaos of the Death Beginning Gods mental power. Jiang took a sip of water and began to think of a solution, what should he do now? The beginning **** of death seems to have discovered the power of deception. It''s useless to explain it yourself, then, swallow this pure death force first? Jiang Du''s mental power suddenly swallowed toward this powerful death force like a whale, and pure power continuously poured into his divine sea, allowing his strength to slowly increase. Finally, the twisted mental power of the God of Death began to calm down, but Jiang Du felt a terrible power gestating from it. "You dare to deceive this god!" An extraordinarily magnificent voice rang from Jiang Du''s mind. It was directly through Jiang Du''s spiritual power to accurately find the location of Jiang Du''s Shenhai. Above Jiang Du''s divine sea, countless black dark clouds began to crazily bred on it, and the monstrous coercion seemed to crush Jiang Du''s divine sea as if the sky had collapsed. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched. It turns out that this deception skill still has an upper limit. Those with low strength may unconditionally believe it, but those with strong strength can also find loopholes in Jiang Du''s deception skills. "How can I deceive the great Shijin? I''m loyal to you!" Jiang Du naturally would not admit that he cheated the death Shijin so easily. After all, Jiang Du was a good student who never lied. "Very well, since you are loyal to me, then plunge into the arms of death!" Death Hajime suddenly growled. Countless voices sounded in Jiang Du''s divine sea at the same time. "death!" "death!" "Death is the end of endless pain..." "Death is the restart of all life..." "Put into the arms of death, follow death to witness immortality..." The magnificent voice shook the entire Shenhai space of Jiang Du, the Shenhai churned, and the five elements resonated. For a moment, Jiang Du seemed to be pulled into a strange environment. Countless people were telling him the greatness of death. Death is liberation, meaninglessness, the end of everything, and the origin of everything. Death is the greatest miracle in this world, believe in death, you will become a part of death, you can get eternal immortality. The huge figure kept whispering, talking, roaring, and roaring. Layers of sound waves instantly spit out blood from Jiang Du''s Qiqiao. Jiang Du''s spirit slowly began to become lazy and numb. "Believe in the beginning **** of death, you will be the most trusted envoy of the beginning god, you will be immortal, belong to death, and control death. "Come on, come and join in death." Jiang Du saw a kingdom of God, and in the entire huge kingdom of God, there were countless creatures who were worshiping a huge statue in the center of the kingdom of God. The body of the worshiper is illusory, and everyone contains a force of death. It can be said that these people are dead, but they are still alive in another state. When a person truly enters death, then true death will never come. Jiang Du''s will turned into a figure, and he also came among the countless worshipers, looking at the huge statue. At this time, countless worshipers turned their bodies towards Jiang Du, looked at Jiang Du, and shouted continuously. "Death, death, death!" Jiang Du''s eyes were particularly hollow and blank, his legs were slightly soft, and he was about to bow down in front of this huge statue. "Ding, suffered mental power attack, divine mind +1, divine mind +1, divine mind +1+1+1..." "Ding, be bewitched, divine mental toughness +1, toughness +1+1+1..." "Ding, the tenacity of Divine Sense has been raised to the perfect level!" The figure that Jiang Duwill transformed into was suddenly agitated, and he bit his tongue fiercely, and blood flowed from Jiang Du''s mouth. The severe pain made Jiang Du more sober. "What **** died, everything is gone after death, cherish life and stay away from death!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. All the believers around were dumbfounded, and their expressions became incredibly hideous. "Profane Hajime, you go to death!" Countless figures all rushed towards Jiang Du, tearing the luminous will condensed body into pieces in an instant. "what" Jiang Du let out a scream, his mental power was wiped out a lot, almost as if to tear Jiang Du''s soul apart. Jiang Du became extremely painful, and the pain caused Jiang Du to curl up, constantly roaring and howling, and his fists hit the ground fiercely. "Boom boom boom!" The earth continued to collapse, and Jiang Du''s body also entered the earth. When Jiang Du had just relieved from the pain, the enormous spiritual power of the Beginning God of Death came again, forcibly pulling Jiang Du''s just-recovered spirit into the kingdom of God. It was another round of brand-new brainwashing, and Jiang Du was suffering from death, unable to extricate himself. At the same time, the power of the divine mind is rising fast. "Ding, the level of divine consciousness has been raised to level 7!" "Ding, suffered mental power attack, divine mind +1+1+1..." "Ding, the level of spirituality has been raised to 8!" After this kind of divine consciousness and tenacity kept rising, Jiang Du took a deep breath, and he woke up after barely experiencing too long in the kingdom of God. He looked at the many believers of the first **** of death, revealing A smile. "Come, follow me, life is precious, life is a miracle, we have to use limited life to create infinite value, the fundamental meaning of human existence is to live, and to live is to live to live. " "Prosperity, civilization, harmony, democracy, friendliness, patriotism, dedication, integrity..." Chapter 517： Ollie "Some people are alive, he is dead, some people are dead, he is still alive." "Life is heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than a feather!" "Reading for the rise of China!" "We were born poor, we live in happiness, and we are finally well!" "At the beginning of human beings, human nature is inherently good, nature is similar, and Xi is far from each other..." "The kind mother has a thread in her hand, and a wanderer''s top. Before leaving, it is tightly stitched, for fear of late return!" In this kingdom of death, a brand new voice began to spread in it. This voice was very small and faint. Compared with that deafening voice, Jiang Du was nothing short of a scum. But Jiang Du insisted on his values! Because death is the beginning of everything, death is the end of pain, that is cowardice! This is an incorrect value. Not to mention immortality, who can be immortal in this world, if life is not happy enough, even if immortality in this world has any meaning? Ever since, Jiang Du''s heresy was torn apart time and time again. But he was able to recover quickly, came back to this kingdom of death again, and began a new round of preaching. At the beginning, it will take some time for Jiang Du to wake up, and may even fall completely. But the number of times he entered, Jiang Dudu had already memorized some words about the kingdom of death, so he would almost wake up after entering. Slowly, along the way that Jiang Du had repeatedly entered, the eyes of the believers who had been full of fanaticism began to become weird. It''s even a bit complicated. The Death Beginning God hasn''t discovered this situation yet, because this is one of his spells that can pull Jiang Du into the kingdom of death infinite reincarnation, and constantly assimilate it. As Jiang Du entered time and time again, some of the believers on the road that Jiang Du walked, suddenly recalled what happened when they believed in death, and couldn''t help crying. Because they believe in the beginning **** of death, they kill everywhere, even after killing their relatives and friends, then commit suicide and enter the kingdom of death to serve the beginning **** of death. "Ahhhh, my parents, my son, my wife!" "My son is wrong, it''s all my fault!" "My wife, I really love you so much. I''m in a demon. It''s all this **** beginning **** of death, what **** **** of death, I don''t share the same spirit with him!" When there was only one voice in the country, a brand new voice came in, and this voice was still indelible. Those who perpetually sink into it will naturally wake up. Although these numbers only occupy a small part of this place, a very small part, because the number of believers here is too large, Jiang Du can''t estimate how many people there are. But overall Jiang Du was gratified. Because he used the correct values ??to awaken these people who fell into the fall. As Jiang entered repeatedly, this group of people began to grow in numbers. Those who had awakened had fought with those who hadn''t awakened. According to them, they were also directly torn apart. It seems that time has passed for a long time, but these are all carried out in the mind space. How fast is the mind speed? Even if Jiang Du tirelessly passed on his values ??thousands of times, Jiang Du is still happy. Seeing these confused souls being awakened by himself, Jiang Du had a very great sense of satisfaction. Finally, the death Hajime felt something was wrong. Because he felt that the power of faith he had gained was a bit less. Although this section is not much, he is still keenly aware of the abnormality. As a result, his huge spiritual thoughts descended into his kingdom of God, and he saw that a great war had begun in the kingdom of God. Some believers turned out to betray and fought against his loyal believers. At the same time, the human being who damned deceived himself spread a new doctrine in his kingdom. This operation stunned the death Hajime, and then he was furious. He felt a huge flame rising in his body, as if he was going to burn him clean. Be alive like this. "You die for me!" Death Hajime let out an earth-shattering roar, and the huge statue directly shot himself, ruthlessly obliterating Jiang Duji who was passing on the core values. "death!" Death Hajime let out a loud roar, and the loud voice spread throughout the kingdom of God. Suddenly all the believers knelt down on the ground and shouted loudly following the death Hajime. However, he still keenly felt that the power of faith generated by the believers affected by Jiang Du was far inferior to the previous ones. It can be said that this wave of believers was directly abandoned. Death Hajime almost exploded his lungs. At this time, the incarnation of Jiang Du''s mind came in again, with a smile on his face, and said loudly: "People, must live for the people you love and love yourself, not for these illusory things, we Love your family, love your friends, love strangers, love this world, dont be afraid of difficulties, overcome it with a smile, and read it after me, Ollie gives!" "Oli here!" Hundreds of people had their eyes dull and dull. Hearing Jiang Du''s voice, they subconsciously raised their fists and shouted loudly. "Oli here!" Jiang Du shouted again. "Oli here!" This time hundreds of people followed Jiang Du and shouted. Death Hajime took a deep breath, and he felt his angry brain hurt. What kind of ghost is this human being, how can it be so difficult, why can''t I kill him by destroying his incarnation of will? Each of these incarnations of will is formed by the condensing of spiritual power, so if it is directly destroyed, does he not lose the source of spiritual power? "Oli here!" "Oli here!" Hundreds of people have reached thousands, and the shouting voices are getting louder and louder, even affecting the existence of other people. Death Hajime can''t stand it anymore, what the **** is Ori? A dazzling black light directly obliterated Jiang Du''s mind. And the thousands of people shouting "Oli to", the Death Hajime hesitated, still did not directly obliterate, but prepared to re-refining. Jiang Du''s consciousness returned to his body, looking expectantly at the huge black cloud in the sky, expecting the Death Beginning God to absorb himself in. But this time, the dark clouds floating in the sky did not move. Jiang Du? "That''s it, I haven''t passed on the correct values ??yet!" Jiang Du said with a pity. "Since you don''t want to be my believer, then die!" Jiang Du''s calm voice came from the sea of ??death. The endless dark clouds in the sky began to quickly condense, turning into a blurred figure. Jiang Du instantly understood that this was the death Beginning God who wanted to magnify his move. Jiang Du naturally wouldn''t be so easy to sit and wait for death, so in an instant, Jiang Du''s entire Shenhai began to shake, and the golden Shenhai suddenly started to set off a shocking wave, and a golden figure stood out from the Shenhai. Just using his mental power, Jiang Du was slightly surprised. I can only spread the core values ??of socialism in the kingdom of the First God of Death. Why does my spiritual power grow so much? Could it be that the beginning **** of death also felt that he was right, and rewarded himself again? Probably not. Just now, the first **** of death was looking like he wanted to choke himself to death. This kind of reward was obviously unscientific. Regardless, any increase in strength is a good thing! Jiang Du sincerely felt that he should pass on the correct values ??to the beginning **** of death. The core values ??were good, because he made the doctrines of gods and gods, which were obviously unrealistic. What death, immortality, supremacy and dominance of the world, how can the values ??of prosperity, democracy, civilization, harmony, freedom, equality, patriotism and dedication be pure and sincere? If the beginning **** of death changes his face to become the beginning **** of values, then he absolutely believes in a lot of him. Where does it take so much trouble. Although Jiang Du thought so, there was no delay in condensing his body. Soon, a giant with a height of ten thousand meters condensed from the sea of ??God and looked at the black giant in the sky that was also ten thousand meters high. The two behemoths looked at each other without shouting, and rushed directly towards each other. Chapter 518： The pinnacle of God level? "boom!" Two huge giants fought fiercely in Jiang Du''s divine sea. This Death Beginning God is really strong, even if the main body is not here, only relying on the power of the mapping, it has defeated Jiang Duo''s consecutive defeats. The mighty power of death is constantly devouring Jiang Du''s vitality, and even constantly smashing the giants that Jiang Du''s mental power has transformed into a little collapse. However, Jiang Du also had his own means. Zhen Yuanjian kept uttering a long cry, and the Demon Lord Hades directly put on the spiritual body. As Jiang Du continued to be defeated, finally, a voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind again. "Ding, suffered a mental attack, and his divine consciousness has reached level 9!" The aura on the giant that Jiang Du''s spirit transformed had once again improved. Standing on a rock, Tunya watched the two giants, one golden and one black, fighting in close hands. His fighting spirit continued to collapse, and he couldn''t help but swallow. My boy! When did Jiang Du now make his mental power so powerful? How long did it take? Tun Yan calculated it carefully. From knowing Jiang Du, it has been more than three months in total. At that time, Jiang Du was still a little guy who was not even a **** level, facing the strong, the opponent could pinch him to death with just one finger. Then, in these three months, Jiang Du seemed to be on the go, fighting frantically and increasing his strength frantically. Tun Yan found out that Jiang Du was either fighting every day or on his way to fight. In the morning, I had a fight with one of the weakest holy ranks, but in the afternoon I was inseparable from this ancient god. This reminds Tunyi of two silly people in ancient times. One is called the iron-eater, and the other is the silver-haired beast. No, the iron-eater is so aggressive because of his master, but the silver-haired beast is really aggressive. There is not a word how to describe him... Forget it, I can''t remember it for the time being. But that guy also has a name, called Brother Flathead. How could this kid Jiang Du be like this dog, hitting wherever he went, he didn''t need to practice in retreat at all, and his cultivation level improved quickly. At least Tunya has never seen a person who can almost cross a large realm in three months. At this time, the entire battlefield had turned into a state of evenly matched strength. Jiang Du''s all means could not destroy the spiritual power of the Beginning God of Death, and the opponent Jiang Du had nothing to do. But if this continues, it is obvious that Jiang Du has a great advantage if this continues. After all, no matter how powerful the Death Beginning God is, there is no way to replenish his spiritual power at any time, but this is Jiang Du''s base camp. Seeing that the Death Beginning God is so capable, Tuan is ready to move, if he swallows so much mental power from the Death Beginning God, his injury may heal again. So Tunxuan made up his mind in an instant, and shouted: "Don''t panic, boy Jiang, I''ll help you!" Then a huge dog...cough cough cough, huge swallowing, Shen Jun extraordinary appeared in Jiang Du''s divine sea, compared with Jiang Du and the death of the first god, the power of the two is completely equal. Tunxuan opened his big mouth and bit at the Death Hajime. Jiang Du and Tunyan joined forces and instantly forced the Death God into a disadvantage. "Boy, would you dare to tell me your name?" Death Hajime asked with a huge roar. There was a touch of pride on Jiang Du''s face. It''s another squeeze guy who can''t beat his name, and pokes himself in the back. It''s ridiculous, he is already a god-level powerhouse, so he is afraid of this method? The silver-faced boy asked himself the same way when he seized the throne of Hades in Hades last time. So Jiang Du said proudly: "Why don''t you change your name? You can''t change your surname. My surname is Shen Wanhai. If I''m not convinced, I will come down and kill me!" "What a Shen Wanhai, I remember you, and I will come to find you again!" Death Shishen roared, and suddenly there were extremely unstable and devastating fluctuations all over his body. This is going to... self-destruct! Jiang Du''s face changed slightly. If such a powerful Spiritual Clone of Death Beginning God blew himself up in his Divine Sea, what would it have been like to explode his Divine Sea? In the unlikely event that Shenhai was completely blown up, wouldn''t Jiang Du lose all his power? Although there are systems that may repair Jiang Du, just in case. "Gouzi, you don''t want to swallow him, suppress him with all your strength, swallow as much as you can!" Jiang Du shouted. "Go!" A touch of joy appeared in Tun Yan''s eyes, and his mouth opened wildly and bit towards the death Hajime. But Jiang Du was a shocking **** and he smashed toward the Death Beginning God with a chaser. The psychic skills made the death Hajime sluggish for a while, and Tunxuan''s face was madly biting and swallowing. But Jiang shouted alone. "The five elements collapse!" This is the second appearance of this skill. The first time it was not released, it was strongly crushed and dispersed by Long Qitian. And now, in Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge, the collapse of the five elements was finally released. The power of the five elements converges and swells crazily, the five-color light turns into a light group, and the power of the five elements converges continuously. Death Hajime recovered, and tried to smash Tunya with a punch, but Tunya bit his fist firmly. The power of the five elements in the sky has reached a terrifying point, and the beginning **** of death began to collapse continuously. "boom!" "boom!" Two huge explosions sounded in Jiang Du''s divine sea, and the two explosive forces directly opposed each other. Jiang Du''s entire Shenhai was trembling violently, and his body had opened numerous cracks at this moment. "Woohoo..." Tun Yan let out a scream and was about to escape. "Swallow hard!" Jiang Du''s roar was already ringing. Tun Yan gritted her teeth, her eyes flashed fiercely, and she let out a loud roar: "Swallow heaven and eat the earth!" After that, the dog''s mouth became extremely huge, no matter how powerful the explosive force was to scald the mouth, catching it was crazy swallowing. Shenhai was in constant turmoil. I don''t know how long it took before all the power was gradually exhausted. Jiang Du''s energy value was constantly disappearing like a stream of water, and bursts of energy flowed through Jiang Du''s body, and his injuries were slowly repairing. After a long time, Jiang Ducai opened his eyes and sighed slightly. Take a look at his property panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: God level 8 (351/1000) Spiritual Mind Level 9 (6/100) Ancient body (perfect 99/100) Three yuan in one (90%) Spirit pets: Skyfire Elf, Swallow Equipment: Thor''s Boots, Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Underworld, Attachment Emblem, Greedy Underworld Chain, Demon King Underworld Armor. skill: Battle Road (Perfect 1000/1000) (Unopened Evolution) Combat Skills (7/10) (expandable) 1. Devil Blood Ninth Rank (Master) 2. Three Thousand Disillusionment Step (Master) 3. Shocking (Master) 4. Tianqing (Master) 5. Chasing stars (Master) 6, the five elements collapse 7. Extinguish the World Thunder (Proficient) Energy Road: Five Elements Divine Power, Origin Jie Lei (Master), Space Origin Power, Nightmare Demon Origin Power (Perfect), Nether Divine Power, Abyss Extreme Ice... Skill points: 13200 points Energy point: 4500 points A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and his current strength had reached a whole new level. But it''s still a little far from the true peak. But the problem is not big, as the saying goes. Jiang Du now vaguely knew where the peak of his own **** level realm was. There is a great possibility that the supernatural power level 10 is full, the divine consciousness level 10 is full, the ancient divine body has evolved 100%, and the triple evolution is completed. This is the end of Jiang Du''s god-level realm. It''s still a bit worse now, but it should be fast too. The Death Scepter appeared again in Jiang Du''s hand, and now he has completely recovered to his peak state, so he will check again. Soon, Jiang Du came back to the place where the spiritual power of the Death Beginning God was. "Death God, are you there?" Jiang Du said as if greeting a neighbor. The black mental power seemed to tightly protect the artifact core of the Death Scepter like a giant egg, and the Death Beginning God did not want to pay attention to Jiang Du, and did not speak. "Don''t do this, I know you can hear it, talk about it, how can you let me refine this death rod?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Death Hajime still ignored him. Jiang Du scratched his head and said seriously, "You ignore me, but it''s not that I didn''t give you a chance." There was a sense of irony in the spiritual power of the Death Beginning God, as if to say that now I really can''t help you, but you don''t want to refine this baby. Jiang Du sighed, but you forced me! Chapter 519： Feng Yintian Three days, three full days! While rushing the road, Jiang Du gave a friendly greeting to the Death Hajime. Ask, what kind of manifestation will countless mental powers turn into fine hairs, scratching others'' mental powers? Question: What is the experience of holding a loud speaker to others for three consecutive days to teach others the core values ??of socialism? Ask, what is the experience of reading novels to others and suddenly interrupting the most exciting place? ask Of course, these Jiang Dus are not very clear, but Jiang Du clearly is that the beginning **** of death should be very painful, the pain is so painful that he can''t wait to choke Jiang Du alive, and then eats ordinary pain. But this guy is an old monster, he hasn''t spoken yet, he just released his supernatural power to obliterate Jiang Du''s incarnation dozens of times. None of this is a problem, and Jiang Du is not too eager to obtain this death rod. As long as this thing is in his hands, sooner or later, Jiang Du can destroy the spiritual power of the beginning of death. Jiang did one mind and two purposes, and while chatting with Death Underworld God, he headed to the location of the third seven ancient artifacts. Now there are four artifacts in Jiang Du''s hands, and there are still three. Perhaps soon, Jiang Du can get all of them. It is also possible to get stuck in which artifact, Jiang Dusheng-class could not get it before. On the other side, Wan Hai City! The population of Wan Haisheng kept vomiting blood, and his complexion was extremely terrifying. "Who is it? Who is yin me?" Wan Haisheng''s population kept roaring. During these three days, he couldn''t stop, there was a force in the dark that was constantly attacking him, all the time, and the opponent''s attack power was quite strong. Although he couldn''t kill him, the harassment continued, and it seemed that the hatred for him was like the water of a river of Styx. The death power of the opponent is extremely sufficient, and the Saint Wan Hai is extremely stunned. Among the people who offends, has never been a powerful person with such a powerful death power? Jiang Du didn''t know that the efficiency of the Death Beginning God was so high that he had already attacked Shen Wanhai. If Jiang Du knew about it, he would definitely laugh and drink three cups. The next artifact you need to find is called Tyrannical Nether Boots. Listening to the name, you know that these shoes are very tyrannical. The Thors boots are not able to match Jiang Dus strength. So Jiang Du is still looking forward to Tyrannical Nether Boots. of. Under Jiang Du''s full rush, it took a full six days before Jiang Ducai ran from the Death City to the northernmost boundary of the Abyss. This place belongs to the land of a hundred races, and most of the people living in it are the former aboriginals of the deep realm. Because of the invasion of humans, these aborigines are not too friendly to humans, whether they are earth or deep people. The land of the Hundred Races occupies a very wide area, and it is considered to be in the entire abyss. The forbidden area is at least an area, but the resources are also slightly poor. After all, the Yuan people are powerful and good places are occupied by them. However, there are really many saints in the land of a hundred races. Many of the various ethnic groups have saints. Although most of them are created by special methods, a kind of saints similar to the pope, but the saints are after all Is the saint. Why are there so many saints? Because none of the saints perish. A cruel place. Slowly, various creatures appeared around Jiang Du, who looked strange. Jiang Du also didn''t recognize it clearly. Green giants, but not Hulks, red fire creatures, half-orcs, winged men who look like angels, goblins, etc. Speaking of the fact that Ning Xue''s grandfather, Feng Shen Clan, was actually in this area, Jiang Du touched his chin. Although it hasn''t been too long since he was separated from Ning Xue, since he is here, let''s take a look. A badge appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. The sentimental badge radiated a faint light, and thrombin did not respond for half a minute. Just when Jiang Du was a little confused, the response finally came back, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. After just a few breaths, Jiang Du had already appeared in front of Ning Xue. "Xiao Xue''er, I want to die, please hug!" Jiang Du showed a bright smile on his face and stretched out his palm to Ning Xue. "Cough cough cough..." Ning Xue couldn''t help coughing slightly. "Huh? Have you caught a cold?" Jiang Du didn''t stop. When he was about to hug Ning Xue, a cyan mask automatically appeared in front of Ning Xue. "It seems that my old man is getting older, and some offspring feel that I don''t exist at all!" An old voice sounded slowly. Jiang Du''s body stiffened. Anyone else? Jiang Du stood up straight, his face restored to his dignity, and turned around to see an old man with white beard and hair looking at him with a smile in his eyes. Jiang Du''s head went crazy for an instant, and he couldn''t see through his strength. He didn''t notice any aura at all, at this age, and the appearance that looked like Uncle Ning. "It turns out to be grandpa, kid Jiang Du, who has seen grandpa." Jiang Du smiled and said hello to the old man. Black lines suddenly appeared on Ning Xue''s forehead. Jiang Du, this fellow, was still so shameless. He hadn''t called Grandpa before, but this fellow called so smoothly. Feng Yintian looked at Jiang Du strangely, this kid was really thick enough, and his strength was good. "Well, this grandpa''s call is quite sweet, I don''t know what it is with my Xueer?" Feng Yintian said with a smile. "The real fiance has been certified by Uncle Ning." Jiang Du said, patting his chest. Feng Yintian glanced at Ning Xue and found that her granddaughter, who is usually like snow and ice, had her face melted like frost at this time, and her eyes were full of smiles. He already understood that this granddaughter had been completely captured by this kid who had captured his granddaughter''s heart. It''s really amazing! Although her granddaughter didn''t have much contact with her, she knew how arrogant and arrogant this granddaughter was. There were so many young talents from the Fengshen Clan that she had never seen it. Those eyes full of frost are enough to freeze all enthusiasm. Even so, there are still countless boys eager to Ning Xue. "But I haven''t been authenticated yet?" Feng Yintian said with a slight smile. "Hahaha, isnt it that we havent had time to see you yet. Its the so-called parents order, the matchmakers words, and the two of us are in good agreement, and the concubines concubines intentions, presumably your old man looks kind and kind, surely not Opposition." Jiang Du said with a smile. "I am not too opposed to the matter between you and Xue''er, but my Fengshen clan has the blood of Fengshen. Many elders in our clan strongly demand that Xue''er must marry someone in the clan to maintain the purity of his blood." Feng Yintian said with a smile. Jiang Du suddenly became furious. "What the undead guy said, Ning Xue and I agreed with Uncle Ning, Aunt Qing, and the respected grandpa. Its up to them to jump up and down, grandpa, dont worry, tell me I will settle their names!" Jiang Du said violently, patting his chest. "Well, there are great elders, sages of Fengjue, second elders, sages of Fengling, five elders quasi-sages of Fenggu, and quasi-sages of seven elders Fengdu, and..." "stop!" When Jiang Du said this word, his eyes became extremely fierce. "This means that the whole Fengshen tribe is coming to me, right? Grandpa, don''t worry about it. I must destroy this Fengshen tribe." Jiang Du said fiercely. Feng Yintian... Lao Tzu is the patriarch of the Fengshen clan! Jiang Du naturally knew Feng Yintian''s identity, and saying this was just a joke. "Go and destroy!" Feng Yintian said grimly. Jiang Du suddenly laughed. "Just kidding, its just a joke, those elders are strong, I naturally dare not provoke, but the younger generation, if anyone dares to harass Xiao Xueer, if I interrupt him with my limbs, the saints cant stop him. I said it!" Jiang Du is now domineering, not right, domineering! PS: I went to the hospital today. I''m allergic. Forgive me, I am itching to death, oh oh... Chapter 520： Arrogant Although Feng Yintian only said this, there was a vigilance in Jiang Du''s heart. Yes, Ning Xue is a little cute here, and I don''t know how many young people are thinking about digging the wall. Although Jiang Du didn''t worry about Ning Xue''s feelings for her at all, it was uncomfortable. Jiang Du had already secretly made a decision in her heart. Must find a way to warn this group of people. "Xue''er, tell me the names of all the young geniuses of the Fengshen Clan later, I have something to look for them." Jiang Du said to Ning Xue. Ning Xue knew what Jiang Du was going to do when she thought about it, and a smile appeared in her eyes, and she nodded slightly. "By the way, grandpa, will your Fengshen clan appear to be young and old?" Jiang Du looked at Feng Yintian and asked. "Yes, no..." Feng Yintian also understood, but he was not sure. "The saint shouldn''t be so shameless, right?" Jiang Du raised his brows. Sure enough, all major forces have a common problem. That''s the old one who came from the small ones, and then they were served in one pot. "It''s possible..." Ning Xue thought for a while and said. "This is shameless, but the emperor will never make a move, right?" Jiang Du blinked. "Cough, okay, since you two young people have something to say, my old man is not here to get in the way." Feng Yintian coughed slightly. This kid is completely self-familiar, not because he is an emperor. Grade-powered people are in awe of him. He was completely regarded as Ning Xue''s grandfather, the existence of his own elders, not because of his strength deliberately saying a lot of flattery. interesting! At least it''s much more interesting than those little guys in the clan. But if you let him know that Jiang Du once guessed that he was cuckolded, it might be another script. Feng Yintian''s figure then disappeared. Jiang Du opened his arms again to Ning Xue, and said, "I have gone away, the light bulb has finally gone, let me hug you!" After that, Ning Xue was rushed into her arms, and she opened her gag and went to kiss Ke Ren in her arms. Ning Xue''s face turned red, and she slowly closed her eyes. ... Omit it here! After a reunion, Xiaobie wins the newlyweds, and Jiang Duna takes advantage of it. When Jiang Du took Ning Xue out, Ning Xue''s cheeks were as if blood was dripping, and there was tenderness between her eyes. However, there is still no breakthrough in the last step, and minors are not allowed to have relationships, otherwise it is illegal! "How are you doing with the Fengshen Clan now?" Jiang Du gently rubbed Ning Xue''s head and asked with a smile. "Fortunately, the inheritance is about to open soon." Ning Xue said in a low blush. "Why is his face so red?" Jiang Du couldn''t help squeezing Ning Xue''s small face. "You still ask me!" Ning Xue angrily knocked out Jiang Du''s hand, rolled her eyes and said. Jiang Du showed a smirk, and his heart was full of horror. "Now doing business, in order to declare my sovereignty, so I have to abuse the five scums of the Wind God Clan. You wait for a good show. Who would dare to hit your idea when I see it!" Jiang twisted. Neck, clenched fists, a crisp sound of bone friction sounded. Of course, this cannot be osteoporosis! Ning Xue nodded softly. In fact, she was bored for a while. Every time I went out, they gave flowers and confessed, and there were even a group of dogs calling sister-in-law there. Ning Xue had already taken action several times for this. But still didn''t repent, and Ning Xue was not good at killing people directly. Jiang Du has always had a lot of spooky ideas, so he should have already figured out how to solve it. Jiang took Ning Xue''s slender waist and walked out of the room leisurely. "Can you take my hand and hold my waist so uncomfortable..." Ning Xue whispered in Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang Du sighed helplessly. Is this feeling of holding the waist comparable to holding hands? "Have a while!" Jiang Dumix said without hesitation. Ning Xue was also helpless, this guy... After walking out of the door, Jiang Duda''s divine mind quickly explored the past in all directions, and without the slightest concealment, he rushed straight and alarmed a large number of powerful men. Jiang Du secretly stunned, my dear, there are really many strong Fengshen clan. But Jiang Du was not afraid, as long as Feng Yintian didn''t take the shot himself, Jiang Du would not be afraid of anyone. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant, and he appeared in the Fengshen Clan''s martial arts field again. His face showed an unruly look, and he said loudly: "I, Jiang Du, Ning Xue''s fiance, here Fight against all the young people of the Fengshen Clan, one against all of you!" Jiang Du''s voice was like a rainbow. With the blessing of his divine power, he traveled for many kilometers, and his mighty voice was like a tsunami. This time, the entire Fengshen clan was blown up! Countless figures flew into the sky, and the cyan streamer almost covered the sky, and they all rushed toward the martial arts field at an extremely fast speed. Jiang Du just embraced Ning Xue, waiting for everyone to arrive. The ruddy on Ning Xue''s face has almost completely disappeared, leaving only a trace of abnormality that can only be seen by looking closely. However, the tenderness in her eyebrows can be seen by a person. Countless figures flew out, watching a young little guy clinging to Ning Xue''s waist so carelessly, all of them exploded in an instant. "Let me go Ning Xue!" The eyes of a figure wearing a cyan robe were red, and he let out a loud shout, and then thousands of cyan wind arrows formed in the air. Jiang Du didn''t seem to see the general, and kissed Ning Xue''s white and tender cheek, and still kissed "Ba Hao". Ning Xue''s face just returned to normal instantly turned red again, this dog Jiang Du, so many people... The young people around were all angry and the three corpse gods violently jumped, and the power of various violent blue wind attributes broke out. "Go and wait for me first!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Xue nodded obediently, and then disappeared above the martial arts field. Jiang Du looked at the young people in the inner and outer three circles, and he understood Xiao Xueer''s charm to a higher level. But for Jiang Du, these people are all younger brothers! "Xiao Xueer is my fiance. I heard that some of you **** are plotting against her, and they dont take a mirror to see what a bear she looks like. I have a comment today. All those who have a bad idea about Ning Xue , Come up all to me, I want to hit all of you alone!" Jiang Du said in a deep voice with domineering eyes. The loud voice is still attracting more people. "You are looking for death!" The young man who condensed the arrow of wind had already been so angry that he was about to explode, and immediately let out a loud roar. Countless arrows of wind rushed towards Jiang Du instantly like a tsunami. "With this little strength, let''s go home and change diapers!" Jiang Du suddenly roared, and the huge sound rushed directly to the sky full of wind arrows, destroying them all. Chapter 521： War all Shattered arrows! What kind of terrible strength is this? Jiang Du has been frustrated for so long, and every day he fights wits and courage for people who are better than him, almost forgetting how strong he is. Until now, he has a deep experience, it turns out that he has been so tough. The people around were shocked, looking at the figure in the middle of the martial arts field with some shock. "Since he wants to challenge the power of all the younger generations of powerful Feng Shen Clan, let him see how terrifying our Feng Shen Clan really is, and kill him." I don''t know who screamed, and then he rushed first In the past, the bright cyan light was like a rain curtain. The others were not polite at all, because since Jiang Du had already said it, the crowd rushed forward and there was nothing to say about destroying him. "Hahaha, come on!" Jiang Duyangtian let out a loud roar. Endless divine power erupted from his body, and the sea of ??God shook, shaking a large area of ??void. The cyan light is intertwined with the golden light. Jiang Du didn''t expect that after such a long time, he would return to the feeling of going to high school. One and a half years have passed unconsciously. A year and a half ago, Jiang Duyi was fighting a school student! One and a half years later, Jiang Duyi fights the young people alone! "kill!" Dozens of figures radiated bright light, and at the same time they rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body turned into countless afterimages, and the three thousand disillusionment steps continued to flicker, just a few breaths, all of them flew out. Their limbs were twisted directly, and blood was constantly spitting out from their mouths. Jiang Du''s attack was very dark. Because Ning Xue told him, let''s be harder. And most of them are god-level powerhouses, this kind of broken arm and leg, even if the physique is weaker, you can cultivate in half a month. "Very strong!" Several particularly terrifying figures stood in the sky, and a young man with a faint smile on his face said softly. Looking at Jiang Du''s strength, he definitely reached the peak of the **** level. "Feng Qingyang didn''t fight the opponent before, how about it?" A young man with a rapier in his hand gently blew the fine hair on his forehead. Feng Qingyang looked at Jiang Du in the center of the martial arts field, his eyes flickering slightly. "One move, I die!" Feng Qingyang said. He is even a little desperate now, because in the previous battle with Jiang Du, Jiang Du won by surprise, and the gap between the two was almost there. But now, looking at Jiang Du, his growth is incredible. When the others heard Feng Qingyang''s words, their faces changed drastically. Feng Qingyang''s strength was exceptionally clear to them. On the list of gods arranged by Yuanji Building, they were among the top existences. Although Yuan Jilou''s statistics are not that accurate, just this ranking can tell how Feng Qingyang''s strength is. This little-known kid is so tough? "Regardless of his strength, but now it has challenged our entire Wind God Clan, he must be abolished. I have to see how much his power can be consumed by all of us." The man holding the rapier Said coldly. His body was the first to emerge from the crowd, appearing in the sky. "God-level, give me everything!" Feng Mo said coldly. In an instant, dozens of figures rushed into the martial arts field again. Jiang Du was bare-handed at this time, coming to fight a few, his eyes were full of excitement, this kind of abusive feeling is not too comfortable. Each figure vomited blood and flew upside down, the huge green and gold light enveloped the entire martial arts arena, and screams kept emitting. Young people below the god-level high-level, in the hands of Jiang Du, there is no one enemy for safety. His speed is extremely fast, his strength is extremely strong, as if extremely high! There is no weakness at all, and the combat experience is extremely rich. Although Jiang Du was facing all the gods, but the battle at this time was far easier than when he was in Liang County No. 1 Middle School. "kill!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and the evil spirit all over his body broke out with all his strength at this time. A fierce evil spirit rushed straight up into the sky, and the terrible evil spirit made all the young experts in the martial arts field throb with horror in their eyes. "boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and Jiang Du contained a punch with terrible power, which forcibly penetrated the bodies of nearly ten young strong men, and all of them flew away. "Go on!" Feng Mo looked at everything coldly, and continued to speak. The successive younger generations all swarmed towards Jiang Du, but in a blink of an eye they vomited blood and flew back. Farther away, several figures with huge auras watched all this quietly. "This is Ning Xue''s fiance, and his strength is pretty good." Feng Ling''s eyes were dull, even a little indifferent. "Speaking of it, he can be regarded as a first-class genius, but compared to his strength, can he have the blood of the ancient Fengshen?" Fenggu said with sarcasm in his eyes. "The Fengshen bloodline is indeed rich. It can be said to be the strongest Fengshen bloodline in nearly a thousand years, but it is also mixed with ice power. It is clearly the child born by Feng Ning and an ordinary woman. Why is the bloodline so rich? Kind of?" "In any case, Ning Xue must not marry outside!" This idea in the hearts of several elders coincided with each other. No matter what happened to Ning Xue''s blood, Ning Xue could not marry such a kid. Otherwise, this pure Fengshen bloodline will only become thinner and thinner. But the prerequisite is that someone has to fight for Jiang Du and defeat Jiang Du! "Boom boom boom!" Dozens of attacks all smashed towards Jiang Du, and there were already several god-level high-level powerhouses among them. Jiang Du''s pressure inevitably increased sharply, but he had not yet reached the point where he could inspire the Ninth Rank of Demon Blood. A weapon finally appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, Zhen Yuanjian let out a soft cry, and it was finally about to reach its moment of power. The sword light suddenly crisscrossed, and the huge sword energy drowned everything. Dozens of people screamed, not knowing how many wounds appeared on their bodies. Up to now, Jiang Du has defeated more than 200 young geniuses. "Let me meet you!" Looking at this situation, Feng Mo was also somewhat helpless. These people brought no threat to Jiang Du at all. As Feng Mo entered the court, the rapier in his hand exuded a sword aura like a tide of sea. Sword Qi flooded the world, as if a huge wave shot towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du let out a loud roar, the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand was erected, and the sword was smashed heavily, and the sword energy like a huge wave was divided into two. Feng Mo''s figure disappeared at the same time, and when he reappeared next to Jiang Du, the thin sword was already like a poisonous snake, biting directly at Jiang Du. The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand quickly resisted. The Zhenyuan Sword was huge, suitable for slashing, and was Jiang Du''s favorite fighting method. At this moment, Jiang Du started to feel a little embarrassed with this extremely strange sword technique. The swords of the two of them swiftly resembled a phantom, and they fought hundreds of times a second, and countless sparks lit up. There was a hint of sarcasm in Feng Mo''s eyes. "Wind stabbing!" Feng Mo yelled, and the rapier in his hand pierced towards Jiang Du suddenly and quickly, and black lines appeared above the void. Jiang Du finally couldn''t resist it, and the thin sword pierced Jiang Du''s body through Jiang Du''s resistance. There was a smug in Feng Mo''s eyes. How could the other party be as terrible as Feng Qingyang said? "Ding!" With a clear sound, the rapier pierced Jiang Du''s body fiercely, but it couldn''t make any progress. The sword didn''t even pierce Jiang Du''s skin. Feng Mo''s proud expression stiffened on his face. "The power is so small..." Jiang Du was also surprised. Feng Mo... Chapter 522： That old punch When Jiang Du found out that the opponent couldn''t even break his defense, that feeling was so sour. So holding the Zhenyuan sword, he slapped the opponent''s head severely. Feng Mo hurriedly dodged, and Jiang Duyiji slammed his back and hit him fiercely. The sound of broken bones sounded, making people chill. "Is there no one in the Fengshen Clan?" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. "Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law is something you can miss. Give me all of them. Lao Tzu will blow you all up one by one!" The divine power on Jiang Du''s body formed a flame, and the golden flame was burning on his body. If his hair straightened up at this time, it would be like a Super Saiyan. "All up!" Feng Qingyang''s eyes flashed with a gleam. Jiang Du is very strong, and it is obviously unrealistic to fight alone at this time, so only a group attack. Several top geniuses of the Fengshen clan nodded at the same time, then turned into streamers, all rushing towards Jiang Du. "Boom boom boom!" The cyan streamer and the golden streamer loomed, directly hitting the sky. Ordinary god-level powerhouses can''t see their movements at all. With dozens of collisions per second, hundreds of times, violent ripples are exploded in the sky. "Where did this guy come from? How can he be so tough, obviously he is not a quasi saint!" Some members of the Fengshen tribe who had no chance to go up at this time looked shocked at the few streams of light in the sky. All of these people have reached the pinnacle of the **** level, and even the quasi-saints can fight for a short time. At this time, they are fighting together against a young man who looks like a teenager. It is so difficult. "Ning Xue''s fiance, it''s no wonder that a woman so arrogant as Ning Xue can be convinced. With such strength alone, she can already be worthy of Ning Xue." "But Ning Xue is the goddess of the Fengshen clan. It is absolutely impossible to marry someone else unless he can become a saint, or even an emperor-level powerhouse!" "How many geniuses are crushed in front of the holy robbery, how can it be so easy to become a holy person." "boom!" When everyone was talking, a cyan Liu Guangming suddenly fell from the sky and smashed into the martial arts field severely. The martial arts field was smashed into a big hole, and the whole body''s bones did not know how much shattered. One of the five streamers in the sky was missing, and the huge cyan light suddenly formed a powerful sword light, which slashed at Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du held the sword to block another attack, and slammed his fist on the sword light, and the powerful sword light was directly shattered. "Get down to me!" Jiang Du''s hands were on the hilt of the sword, the golden divine power surged crazily, and he chopped down with a sword. The face of the man in front of him changed slightly, he roared, and a very heavy wind shield rose up from his body! With a loud noise in the sky, the man slipped down like a meteorite outside the sky. Although the cyan wind shield was not broken, it was already bloody. After solving the two, Jiang Du''s pressure was directly reduced to a point where there was almost no pressure. Random shots and hits, all the remaining figures vomited blood and fell to the ground, even if it was Feng Qingyang, a character with such a cow and a name, Jiang Du had no power to resist at all. Jiang Du''s body fell from the sky and stood in the middle of the broken martial arts arena. Looking at the countless figures around him, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Is there any? I will finish the work without me. I will come to see Ning Xue from the Fengshen Clan. As long as I know there are still people who dare to hit her, I promise to let you cultivate for half a year and fight again in half a year!" Jiang Du said frantically. It''s so happy, this kind of pleasure of crushing peers has not been so happy for a long time. The group of people around are in a daze, what can they say? This group of young geniuses are basically the strongest group in the clan except the elders, and some are even better than the elders, but now they are beaten and cannot take care of themselves. What else can they do? "Huh, what a big tone, my Fengshen Clan is also the place where you can come when you want to, and you want to go wild?" A cold snort sounded directly in the void, and then the void was turbulent, and a middle-aged figure had already left the void. come out. The middle-aged man''s face is like a crown of jade, and he looks personable and full of poetry. It''s not that there is a saying that is good, and there is poetry in the belly, and it should be such a person. But Jiang Du became even more upset, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. Quasi-Saint! "You are so old, and you want to fight Ning Xue''s idea, so shameless?" Jiang Du said with a grim look. Several black lines suddenly appeared on Ning Xue''s brows. What exactly is in this guy''s head? Can''t you tell that this is an elder? "Huangkou children, dare to be presumptuous!" Fenggu immediately looked at Jiang Du with angrily eyes. "Middle-aged husband, shameless!" Jiang Dusi is not worthless. Lao Zi Zuan has ten years and his parents are in bond. Although he wanders around, it is not a problem to call you a husband. Believe it or not, Lao Tzu memorized you a section of super longitude "you!" Fenggu was instantly angry, and the quasi-sage aura on his body covered the sky and smashed towards Jiang Du. "If Bibi can''t do it, I like it, come!" Jiang Du was not polite either. Lao Tzu would be able to scold your ancestor''s grave with smoke, and fights would be able to beat your parents. Zhen Yuanjian was held by Jiang Du''s hands and looked at the middle-aged man coldly. "Very good, very good, then I will let you know how terrible the quasi-sage is." Fenggu yelled, and a cyan long whip appeared in his hand, as if thunderous, he drew it towards Jiang Du. Void Vibration, the strength of the quasi-sage was compared to the ninth-level **** level, that was not a concept at all. But in Jiang Du''s eyes, it''s all the same! Jiang Du let out a loud roar, his body leaped high, a sword struck the long whip, the long whip drew towards Jiang Du''s head, and Jiang Du''s body directly leaned back. The long whip swept across Jiang Du''s face and quickly wrapped around Zhen Yuanjian for a few times. With a sudden force of strength, Zhen Yuanjian flew towards him with Jiang Du''s body. The distance between the two was getting closer and Fenggu''s hand showed a strong blue light, and he was about to slap Jiang Du''s body with a palm. But at this moment, Jiang Du suddenly released Zhenyuan Sword, his spirit attached to Zhenyuan Sword, Zhenyuan Sword shot at Fenggu''s head like a laser. Fenggu shook his long whip slightly, unloading all the power from Zhenyuan Sword, and patted Jiang Du''s chest with his palm. "confusion!" Jiang whispered alone. In an instant, the strong cyan light on Fenggu''s palm was chaotically disappeared, Jiang Du did not flash back, and forcibly accepted the palm. He didn''t even move his body, but his fist, already with terrifying power, hit Fenggu''s face with an old fist. "Boom!" The flesh on Fenggu''s face was violently twisted, his teeth fluttered with the wind, his body was smashed by Jiang Du''s fist, and Fenggu was directly beaten. But this was just the beginning. Jiang Du''s body followed the shape of Fenggu flying backwards like a shadow, his fists were completely physical strength, and he smashed towards Fenggu. The bodies of the two of them fell on the ground, and Jiang Du was completely riding the Fenggu hammer. The opponent of the hammer cannot extricate himself! All this happened so quickly that even the few elders not far away did not react, and the strength of his vigor had been overwhelmed by Jiang Du''s countless old punches. "stop!" When Feng Ling Sheng saw this scene, he hurriedly roared, and a cyan light beam shot at Jiang Du. There was a crisis in Jiang Du''s heart. The magic blood in his body burst out, and all the golden and red power in his body surged on his fist, and he slammed his fist against the blue light beam. "boom!" The powerful collision made Jiang Du back a few steps, but Jiang Du still didn''t forget to kick this vigorous belly. One footprint is clear. "More?" Jiang Du''s expression became serious. He didn''t expect a group of Fengshen tribe to be so shameless. Has this group of people seen a woman? Obviously Jiang Du also saw a few beautiful girls from the Fengshen clan just now... Kekeke, although it is not as good-looking as Ning Xue, the fact that Fengshen Clan has made it now is too much. A figure appeared in front of Fenggu, Feng Ling Shengzhe looked like a young man, looking at Fenggu at this time, the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely. The bones of wind in front of him, the nose is blue and the face is swollen, all the teeth are blown away, a pair of eyes and two huge panda eyes, and there are several huge footprints on his body. It looks bleak. The bones of strength lay on the ground, his head buzzing, he was completely beaten and forced. Especially now, when he was beaten like this in front of countless clansmen, he turned his eyes directly and passed out in a coma. Of course, no one can see by rolling his eyes, because the eyes are so swollen. "Junior dare to be so rampant!" Feng Lingsheng shouted loudly, looking at Jiang Du with strong pressure in his eyes. "Mad, even the saints are so heartbroken, this nonsense Fengshen Clan!" Jiang Du is very upset! Why are these Fengshen tribes shameless one by one? "What are you talking about?" Feng Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy for three minutes. "Come on, fight if you want, saint Lao Tzu will have a fight with you!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, the blood in his body burned, and his breath shook the fields. Ning Xue... Many elders... All the Fengshen clan... This Jiang Du, it seems that he might have misunderstood something... right? Chapter 523： Saints Fighting Again Feng Yintian was in the forbidden area of ??the Fengshen Clan, looking at Jiang Du in the distance with complicated eyes. This grandson-in-law seemed to be really good, talkative, thick-skinned, liked by Ning Xue, and good at strength. Just...people are a bit tiger! Is he planning to stroke the entire Fengshen Clan from the bottom up? Feng Ling Sheng laughed angrily, you, a god-level little guy, even wanted to fight me. Is this guy crazy? But since you made such a request, Feng Ling is not welcome. "Feng Ling, gather!" The saint of Feng Ling yelled. In an instant, a cyan light condensed in front of him, forming a diamond-shaped token, and a tyrannical force surged instantly. Jiang Du stretched out his palm, Zhen Yuanjian flew over in an instant, and landed firmly in his hand. "Wind blade, swift!" Following Feng Ling''s whisper again, countless blue wind blades condensed in the void in an instant, and quickly attacked Jiang Du. The wind blade was incredibly fast and continuously drilled out of the void. Although it was only the simplest wind blade, Jiang Du felt that his hairs were standing up, and the sharpness of this wind blade made him frightened. Facing the saint, Jiang Du had a twelve-point spirit, and the Three Thousand Disillusionment Step started instantly. Countless Jiang Du shadows appeared, holding Zhenyuan sword and Feng Blade in a fierce confrontation. "Wind pressure!" Feng Ling gently lowered the palm of his hand. In an instant, a huge pressure fell from the void, and the wind blade was completely unaffected, but Jiang Du felt like he was in the mud, and the speed was inevitable. Slowed down. "The wind bursts!" Feng Ling was very slow from beginning to end, and the spells were continuously released from his hands, but they were surprisingly powerful. A violent explosion sounded, and the scope of the explosion was controlled by the wind in a small area, and everyone saw the space there suddenly collapse. Countless wind blades rushed into the center of the explosion without any pause. Ning Xue''s fist suddenly clenched, and there was a flash of worry in her eyes, and her mental power had already begun to fluctuate. At this moment, Jiang Du''s figure suddenly appeared. He was a little embarrassed, but there was no serious injury. Jiang Du''s whole body rushed towards Fengling like a tiger out of the cage. "Wind escape!" Feng Ling spit out two words, and his figure instantly turned into a breeze and quickly retreated. "Windroll!" Blowing out in one breath, countless wind powers began to riot, vying to form a tornado and rushing towards Jiang Du. A fiery flame was burning in Jiang Du''s eyes, and he suddenly stretched out his hands, Zhen Yuanjian turned into streamer and rushed towards Fengling with a brilliant sword aura. At the same time, Jiang Du tore his hands, and the increasingly powerful tornado was directly torn apart. Jiang Du followed Zhenyuanjian closely following the wind command at supersonic speed. "Wind wall!" A series of cyan wind walls were quickly erected in the void, and there were dozens of wind walls. Jiang Du roared, his sword was like a Changhong, breaking through all the wind walls with one sword, but Jiang Du''s speed inevitably slowed down a lot. When Jiang Du saw Feng Ling''s figure again, a strong and disturbing aura was already gestating. "Fengming!" As these two words were spit out, the void directly turned into a chaos, a powerful and terrifying force directly locked onto Jiang Du''s body through the void. "broken!" Jiang Du was angry with the blue veins in his hand and slashed it with a sword. Jiang Du has always been flying other people''s kites. The wild goose is pecked by geese all day long, and Jiang Du was actually kite flying. A huge explosion sounded, Jiang Du seemed to blast a sun, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of Jiang Du''s mouth. Jiang Du''s body flew upside down for more than 100 meters in one breath, and he made two deep gullies on the ground before he stopped. Jiang Du took a deep breath. The saint, is still an insurmountable gap? He doesn''t believe it today. "Thunder!" Jiang shouted loudly, and the only skill in Thor''s Boots under his feet exploded. The entire Thunder God''s boots turned into a thunder light, and the silver-white thunder light made Jiang Du almost span the space, and in an instant he came to Feng Ling Sheng. "Frightening God, chase the stars!" Jiang Du exploded once again with a connected skill, and at the same time his body began to dry up. The divine mind turned into a light, and instantly passed through all the minds that rushed towards Feng Ling, but what Jiang Du saw was an endless gust of wind. This is the sea of ??consciousness of a saint, like a world. Jiang Du''s dozens of mental powers all rushed into the boundless gust of wind, and directly wiped out the vast gust of wind. It''s just that such an attack, for Feng Ling, is just such an imperceptible sway of God, and such a short time of sway of God has no effect on Feng Ling. But Jiang Du didn''t have much hope. "Tian Qing!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand condensed infinite strength, and he slashed out heavily. "Ultimate Wind Shield!" A surprise was also felt in Feng Ling''s eyes. Jiang Du''s attack at this moment was enough to threaten a saint! "confusion!" Jiang Du is another skill released. Now, Jiang Du has almost exhausted all his energy. The chaos caused Feng Ling''s wind shield to disperse a bit, but the saint''s control over power was displayed vividly at this time. The moment the collapse appeared, Feng Ling''s enormous spiritual power had stabilized the power again. But after all, it was still chaotic, and the power of Ultimate Wind Shield was at least 30% weaker. Jiang Du''s sword had been slashed heavily on the Ultimate Wind Shield, and with a soft sound, in the unbelievable eyes of countless people, the Ultimate Wind Shield had cracked cracks. "boom!" The Ultimate Wind Shield turned into a ball and was severely chopped off by Jiang Du. All of Jiang Du''s strength was operating at a high load, and he shouted again at this time. "Five elements, collapse!" The five elements cycled, and the five powers of wood, water, fire, and earth began to riot in the void. Jiang Du''s mental power was taken out of 80% in an instant, making him feel a strong dizziness. Then the Five Elements collapsed and hit the ultimate wind shield that flew out. A terrible explosion sounded between the heaven and the earth, and then a mushroom cloud rose like this, and the tyrannical destructive force was raging wildly. Everyone was stunned. They were all a little unbelievable, the battle at this time turned out to be a battle between a god-level and a saint. This is obviously a battle between two saints! This sudden appearance of Jiang Du, the fighting power is so terrible, pressing a saint to fight! You must know that the Fengling Saint is not the kind of hypocritical saint who is promoted by other means, but the genuine saint who can survive the holy calamity by virtue of his own strength. But now he is beaten like this by a young man. Jiang Du released most of his methods cleanly. At this time, he was bent over, panting violently, watching the mushroom cloud rise. At the same time feeling the huge destructive power inside. But he still didn''t relax, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and began to gather strength again. He was thinking about how he could give the saint a fatal blow. The nightmare demon''s divine power shrouded him, and Jiang Du''s figure completely disappeared. As the mushroom cloud rose violently, it lasted for several minutes before it was considered to slowly dissipate, even if the scene appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, countless air-conditioning voices sounded, and many people stared with eyes widened, and their eyes were full of strong disbelief. At the very center of the explosion, I saw a particularly embarrassed figure, ragged and scorched. Even the corner of his mouth still has blood, which is obviously traumatized. This is a saint! A saint was beaten into such a state by a young man. Not to mention the ordinary members of the Fengshen clan, but the other elders have revealed their figures in the void at this moment, eyes full of incredible. Feng Ling slowly opened his eyes, and their eyes had completely turned blue. "You make me angry!" This sentence was spit out word by word by the wind command, and the wind caused the body to emit a bright blue light. "Come out!" Feng Ling let out a loud roar, and the endless gust of wind blew up, raging across a large area, trying to find Jiang Du''s figure. But Jiang Du''s figure disappeared cleanly, even if it was the wind, Jiang Du could not be found. Chapter 524： First victory (four to ten thousand) Feng Ling''s eyes were extremely cold, and he actually suffered such a big loss in front of a god-level ant. It was a shame for a saint to spread it out. And the name of his wind command will reverberate through the entire abyss, because things like the god-level rebellious saints are sung by people. "Come out!" Feng Ling let out another roar, his enormous mental power directed in all directions, investigating the void inch by inch. Jiang Du was in the void and took a deep breath. He sank into the ground, and carefully bypassed the opponent''s mental power under the divine power of nightmare demon. As Jiang Du gets closer and closer to Fengling, Jiang Du''s heart beats more slowly. He is like a corpse, without any breath, but is a corpse that can move around freely. When the wind was still two meters away, Jiang Du instantly rushed from the ground, the Zhenyuan sword in his hand with a bright light. Just regaining some strength and venting to his heart''s content at this moment, Jiang Du''s whole body shrank directly, looking extremely terrifying. "Qingtian, chase the stars!" Jiang Duo let out a low growl, with blood gleaming in his eyes, he slashed out with a sword. The strength of this sword makes people feel desperate, and all the energy between heaven and earth is gathering towards Jiang Du''s sword. The space was shattered, and Jiang Duhe Feng Lingdi''s body directly appeared in a chaos. The light of this sword flooded everything and seemed to be able to cut everything in this world. "boom!" Feng Ling had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Jiang Du''s appearance, the power on that sword made him feel deeply desperate. Even the saint could not survive under this sword. Feng Ling gritted his teeth, to die, you die first! "LawFengshang!" The extreme wind can blow everything out, and the stern wind seems to be weeping for this piece of heaven and earth. A large swath of cyan appeared in front of Fengling, and all the vitality was wiped out wherever the cyan passed. The two of them are trying their best to release their most powerful strength. But at this moment, a black shield appeared on Jiang Du''s body, and the thickness of the indestructible shield directly reached the terrifying strength of a high-level holy. All the wind blew on the black shield, causing the shield to tremble violently, but it was not broken, and Jiang Du''s sword had already cut everything and came to Feng Ling. The wind makes the eyes wide open. How could the other party be able to release such a powerful shield? However, everything was too late, seeing Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuanjian was about to chop Feng Ling into pieces. At this time, everything suddenly stood still! A figure with white beard and hair stepped into the chaos like this, with a little helplessness on his face. "Well, everything ends here!" Feng Yintian said lightly. With a light wave of his palm, the strength of Jiang Duzhen Yuan''s sword was stripped away, and the extinguished wind disappeared. Then the still space returned to normal, Jiang Du''s sword was blocked by a resistance, and Feng Ling looked at the sword blade close at hand, and the sweat on his forehead was falling drop by drop. "You kid didn''t want to teach our young people from the Fengshen Clan, why did you fight with Elder Feng Ling?" Feng Yintian looked at Jiang Du helplessly. Jiang Du? "Elder?" Jiang Du was a little dazed. "The elders are still pursuing Ning Xue, is this shameless?" Jiang Du said still somewhat unconvinced. "Who said that Elder Feng Ling is going to pursue Xue''er? According to seniority, you should still call Uncle Feng Ling Yi!" Feng Yintian said with a beard and staring. The expression on Jiang Du''s face suddenly stiffened. Big... Uncle? I''m so special, don''t you mean that the small ones won''t come out old? With Jiang Du''s face, he was embarrassed for three seconds at this time, but he quickly adjusted his mentality. Uncle is not dear either. What does he do? "Cough cough cough, Elder Feng Ling, are you okay? I was impulsive. I thought you were Ning Xue''s suitor. You must know how uncomfortable your daughter-in-law would be when being pursued by others, so I am very pleased. Yuan, please forgive me." Jiang Du showed a smile on his face, and his shriveled body began to become full again. Those who didn''t know thought it was an inflatable doll. Feng Ling looked at Jiang Du calmly, with a strong decadence in his eyes, and looked at Jiang Du with fear. I wouldn''t accidentally smash the pride of this elder Feng Ling, right? This is just a normal fight, you are also a Saint-level powerhouse at any rate, and it is impossible to reach the Saint-level without great perseverance! Just like that, the mentality collapsed? I shouldn''t blame myself, it''s purely his own unsteadiness. So Jiang Du silently put aside all his reasons in his heart. Jiang Du actually had some luck. Fortunately, he didn''t recite a **** passage to Elder Feng Ling, otherwise the Liangzi of the two of them would be big. Some people say what is super longitude? It''s actually a rebirth curse, the content is as follows! Ok Are you dead, can I give you the curse of rebirth? Superbirth, Nanwu Ami, Dopoye Dotagadoye, Dodiyeta, Amidupowi, Amiladuosidan, Powi, Amiladovija Lan, Di Duo, Ami La Duo Bi Ying Lan, Gami greasy, Gaja Na Ji Duo Jia La wants to rebirth the Pure Land curse, your poor mother. Your Ma is too miserable, Buddha light relics, golden light appeared, Nan Wu, and Zana. Duo Luo Ye Ye, Nan Wu, A Lin Ye An Xiao Luo Ye, Bodhisattva Hammer Po Ye, Mo Jiong Sa Hammer Po Ye Am! Sa Phara punishes, counts the load of the constant slope, the south does not have Xi Ji Zao hammer, Yi Meng touches, A Shi Yun, Sa Po Duo Shi heard about the Dharma, the understanding is very profound. It is always good at right, and good time often. Don''t die for madness and chaos, Nanno Amitabha! ... Kekeke, business, business! "Patriarch, I need to retreat for a while." Feng Ling''s eyes were still that black, as if it were an abyss. Feng Yintian looked at Feng Ling and sighed silently. In this matter, no one can enlighten him well, only the wind makes him pass this level, and it may even go further. But if he can''t make it through, then it is possible that his cultivation will stay here, and he will even be taken advantage of by the heart demon. "Go to Sifengya to retreat!" Feng Yintian said lightly. Feng Ling nodded, saluted, and disappeared into a breeze. Jiang Du and Feng Yintian came out of the chaos, and countless eyes looked at Jiang Du strangely. Jiang Du is not surprised at this kind of gaze. Now he was roughly certain that it was the entire Fengshen Clan, almost no one dared to hit Xiao Xueer''s idea. "Are you okay?" Ning Xue came to Jiang Du''s side, asking with some worry and tenderness in her eyes. The wind gently shook Ning Xue''s blue silk, and she was so beautiful. Jiang Du gently grabbed Ning Xue''s little hand and shook his head at her. "It''s okay, but for the time being, I still have to leave." Jiang Du said with a slight sigh. A look of reluctance flashed in Ning Xue''s eyes, but she nodded obediently. Jiang Du now seems to be strong enough and the scenery is incomparable, but the hardships he has experienced behind him are surprisingly many. It is said that Wenrouxiang is a tomb of heroes, and Jiang Du has never lain in it. Holy One! Only by becoming a saint can Jiang Du be able to become a slightly stronger pawn, able to slightly disturb the variables of the chess game. Jiang Du was too far behind. Jiang Du smiled and rubbed Ning Xue''s head, and then began to perceive the location of the tyrannical boots in the ancient seven artifacts, but in just two seconds, Jiang Du looked at Feng Yintian strangely. What kind of look is this? Windy sky? ? ? Chapter 525： Afraid of a fart "Grandpa!" Jiang Du looked at Feng Yintian and cried out shamelessly. Feng Yintian... "What''s the matter, just say it." Feng Yintian resisted the urge to slap Jiang Du to death, pretending to be indifferent. "Well, it''s not a big deal. I just bought an artifact from Grandpa." Jiang Du coughed, and said shyly. As the saying goes, there is no place to find a place to break through iron shoes, and it is all effortless to get there. Jiang flew for so many days and ran to the land of a hundred races, just to find the tyrannical boots. Now he actually found that the tyrannical boots. The location is actually in the Fengshen Clan. Isn''t this a family not saying a few words? If you want a tyrannical boots, you only need to report it to the boss of the Fengshen Clan, Ning Xue''s grandfather, and his wife''s grandfather. Isn''t it easy to catch it? Jiang Du''s smile was extraordinarily filial and honest. Those who didn''t know thought that Jiang Du, who was extremely domineering and arrogant just now, was completely an illusion. "Divine tool, what divine tool?" Feng Yintian said slightly strangely. With Jiang Du''s strength, there might be a lack of sacred artifacts, after all, even ordinary saints did not have sacred artifacts. But the lack of artifacts is not enough? "It''s not a very powerful artifact, it''s just a pair of boots called Tyrannical Boots. I have been looking for it. I just found out that they are in the Fengshen Clan..." Jiang Du said with a smile. Feng Yintian raised his brows slightly. He has survived for a long time, and he is still a powerful emperor. He has learned too many secrets that ordinary people dont know. So when he heard the name of the tyrannical boots, Feng Yintian knew what Jiang Dudai''s idea was. . "Seven ancient artifacts, do you want to be holy with Styx?" Feng Yintian broke Jiang Du''s purpose in one mouthful. "Yeah." Jiang Du nodded honestly. Feng Yintian looked at Jiang Du with complicated eyes, and said with some solemn expression: "If you want to use Styx to become a saint, do you know what you will face?" Jiang Du nodded again. He knew that he was touching other people''s cakes, but since Jiang Du first became a warrior, someone had taught Jiang Du some things. If you want to be strong, you must fight! So Jiang Du knew who he was facing, but he was still fighting for it. Contemporary young people are afraid of a fart! Feng Yintian sighed slightly and said: "You still don''t know how terrible the other party is. Even if our Fengshen clan dare not face them, otherwise it will be completely wiped out in the abyss." When Jiang Du heard this, he was slightly stunned. The Fengshen clan might be erased by the opponent? After Jiang Du''s brief contact, he has roughly understood the strength of the Fengshen Clan. Feng Yintian is a powerful emperor. There are at least two elders below who are saints, and there are hundreds of god-level powerhouses. This kind of strength can already be said to be extremely terrifying, even in the Shenlong Dynasty, the number of strong people is probably not as good as the Feng Shenzu. But it is such a big power, there will always be a big power with an emperor-level powerhouse, and the opening is that they will be erased. Jiang Du was silent for a while, but then he suddenly came across. In this world, a strong man above the nine heavens, when will he let you go because you are not fighting? The whole earth, what are you fighting for? Are you still being forced to endure the invasion? So it is the same sentence, weakness is the original sin of everything. "I''m not afraid of them!" Jiang Du said softly. Ning Xue looked at the conversation between the old and the young, and she was puzzled. She didn''t understand what the two were talking about, only that Jiang Du was in a huge whirlpool now. If one is not careful, it may be overwhelming. So Ning Xue gently grabbed Jiang Du''s hand and stood firmly with him. Feng Yintian looked at them quietly, for a long time, a smile slowly appeared on his face. "It''s the person Xue''er is fond of. I can give you tyrannical boots, but it is impossible to give them free of charge. Originally, Ning Xue would go to the Fengshen Realm to accept the inheritance. I still want to find someone to escort, so it''s you. Bring the child back intact, and I will give you the tyrannical boots." Feng Yintian said with a smile. When Jiang Du heard this, he suddenly smiled. "Thank you Grandpa, I''m familiar with this kind of thing!" Jiang Du said, holding Ning Xue in one hand, and patted his chest with one hand. Feng Yintian nodded. "In that case, let''s go to Fengshen Realm now!" Then Feng Yintian waved his hand gently, and the three figures disappeared instantly. Only a group of Fengshen tribe people looking at each other. Then this group of people exploded, constantly discussing what the situation is now. Does Ning Xue really want to marry outside, or how could the patriarch treat this human race kid so kindly? Although they did not hear clearly what Jiang Duhe said, it was obvious that the patriarch did not reject this Human Race kid, and was even particularly optimistic. However, the focus now seems to be that this kid is really rebelling against the saint at the **** level, right? "This kid is too enchanting, right? When did such a young enchanting appear on the mainland, why do we have no news?" "There is no such guy''s name in the top three of the gods list?" "Unbelievable, God-level rebellious saints, this is only something that only appeared in ancient times. Only the legendary Celestial Realm can have this kind of strength. Is this kid already a Celestial God?" "I seem to know who this kid is!" Suddenly, a young man who didn''t go up to fight suddenly said with a spirit. Everyone looked at him one after another, all curious about this guy''s name. "Jiang Du, Jiang Du from China!" There is a very interesting point. The people of the earth call the earth the earth. Some people in the deep tomb call the earth a deserted land. Some people in the deep world call the earth the ancestral land. The aboriginal inhabitants called the earth Shenzhou. In fact, Shenzhou is the real name of the ancient earth, because the entire earth has only one continent. Later, the mainland was broken up, and the name Shenzhou gradually disappeared, becoming the two territories of the East and the West. Later slowly evolved to such a point. When many people heard the name Jiang Du, their eyes were confused. But soon I remembered. "The eighth-ranked Jiang Du? That Jiang Du, who killed dozens of high-ranking gods and 60,000 soldiers from the Shenlong Dynasty?" That was Jiang Du''s most famous battle, but the land of a hundred races was too far away, and fewer people heard about it. "They have already rebelled against the saints, and they are only eighth on the **** list?" Some people heard this ranking, and some doubted life. The eighth rebel saint, the first one can''t kill the emperor? A group of people are chatting and discussing here. But Jiang Duning Xue and Feng Yintian had already moved directly to a place full of light. This seems to be a world of wind, with cyan rays in all directions, and various winds are constantly blowing. Jiang Du looked at everything around him with some curiosity. Feng Yintian had just moved the space with them, at least thousands of kilometers. Jiang Du can use this method now, but moving more than ten kilometers is already the limit, not as fast as he can run with two feet. It made Jiang Du feel that this world was strangely, and it was all condensed with the power of wind attributes. This kind of independent world seemed to be able to survive in ordinary people. What''s this? "Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races, open!" Feng Yintian made a mark in his hand, and suddenly screamed. The endless wind began to gather in front of the three of them, and gradually formed a huge portal. Feng Yintian nodded at Ning Xue''s eyebrows, and a cyan light flashed by. "I have already told Ning Xue about the inheritance of the Fengshen Realm, and you must protect Ning Xue''s safety along the way, because her blood can open the inheritance and will be targeted by many people." Feng Yin Tian said to Jiang Du again. Jiang Du nodded earnestly. Actually, there is no need for Feng Yintian to say this, Jiang Du would not be able to harm Ning Xue. "Then go in!" Feng Yintian said. The two held hands, walked straight into the blue portal, and then disappeared. Feng Yintian looked at the disappearing back of the two, and was silent for a while. "Perhaps I should do something about this great battle." Feng Yintian muttered to himself. His figure slowly turned into a breeze. Chapter 526： Yasha It was another long space teleportation. Jiang Du had already thought about it before. It was clear that Jiang Du was in contact with the earth, the Yuan Realm, and the Yuan Tomb that was half the world. But in these few worlds, various small worlds are inlaid everywhere, like the heavens and the world. Along the way, Ning Xue introduced Jiang Du about the environment of the ten thousand race battlefield. The battlefield of Ten Thousand Races was a battlefield long ago. At that time, there were no humans in the abyss, only the aborigines of various abysses. At that time, the aboriginal people here were also exceptionally strong, with all races fighting for battle. This formed the battlefield of ten thousand races. Even if it could be said that it had a lot of battle traces, there were also various resources left over from ancient times. The location of the battlefield of the ten thousand races is known only by the top-notch people among the hundred races, and they do not even know the location of the battlefield of the ten thousand races even if they are not even Saint Grade. Even if there are many people among ten thousand races wandering in the battlefield, looking for resources, among them there are hundreds of races that have been expelled. What is the deported Hundred Clan? The land of the Hundred Races is actually in the Hundred Clan that once surrendered to the human race, so now living in a corner, it can be regarded as the peaceful coexistence of Yuan people. But there are still a group of aborigines who will not surrender at all. They fled to various dangerous places, silently waiting for the opportunity to come back. This group of people can also find the position of the ten thousand race battlefield. And Jiang Du and Ning Xue need to pay attention to this group of people. Because this group of people hates humans extremely, even the hundred tribes who surrendered with this group of people feel shame, so once they meet, the chance of fighting is very high. Not to mention that Ning Xue contains a strong Fengshen bloodline. If those people know that Ning Xue''s bloodline can open up the Fengshen Realm, they will probably not let Ning Xue go. After listening to Ning Xue''s explanation, Jiang Du felt a sense of sorrow in his eyes. However, Jiang Du can rest assured that Saint-level powerhouses rarely enter it, because there have been incidents that specifically killed Saints before. In the battlefield of ten thousand races, it is extremely difficult for the saint to run. There was just a hint of doubt in Jiang Du''s eyes, why is it difficult for the saint to run? At this time, the space vibrated slightly, and the two of them had already appeared in a whole new world through the space channel. As soon as he entered it, Jiang Du felt that his body was suddenly heavy, and the huge pressure was pressing **** him. At the same time, the energy here is so thin that it is horrifying. Under this environment, cultivation may be a luxury. "The battlefield of ten thousand races has long been submerged in the chaos. The gravity here is tens of thousands of times that of the abyss, and the more you fly, the heavier the pressure. Moreover, all the energy here is absorbed by various secret places, and it is almost impossible to restore power. , This is the biggest reason why the saints will not come in." Ning Xue explained. Here, the saint may be besieged to death by the gods, this is definitely not a joke. The power inside Jiang Duo was surging, and he slowly flew up from the ground, and suddenly the pressure began to become stronger. Jiang Du raised his brows and flew hard! He was wondering if too much pressure would cause the system to increase his proficiency? But soon, Jiang Du understood. No, this pressure is not to the point where you can''t bear it, but to the point where you are exhausted. As Jiang Du continued to rise, the pressure increased, and at the same time, Jiang Du''s energy was consumed more quickly, but after reaching a certain height, the pressure began to become constant. If Jiang Du kept flying at a slow speed, he would consume almost as much power as Jiang Du rushed. Very expensive! However, Jiang''s unique energy value replenishes his strength, so he didn''t worry too much. "Find the location of the Fengshen Realm, let''s run over." Jiang Duluo said to Ning Xue, on the ground. Ning Xue nodded, then closed her eyes, the cyan light in her heart flickered continuously, and she quickly looked in one direction. "In this direction!" In this battlefield, there is no sun, moon and stars, and the sky is completely grey, as if on the moon. Although there is a slight light, it is no different from the evening, and you can see the tumbling flow of chaos. Jiang Du took Ning Xue''s hand, and the two began to run on the bumpy ground. The scope of the battlefield was huge. After running for about a thousand kilometers, Ning Xue''s face had turned red, and her breathing had begun to become a little heavier, and her energy consumption was huge. "Come up!" Jiang Du walked to Ning Xue and bent his body. A smile suddenly appeared on Ning Xue''s face, and she jumped onto Jiang Du''s back. She became childish and shouted: "Drive!" "Telling!" Jiang Du ran away from Ning Xue with his back, super fast. Ning Xue let out a crisp laugh, which spread far in the empty world. But the laughter didn''t last long, and Jiang Du''s **** hands were resting where they shouldn''t be. "Don''t touch it!" Ning Xue said with a flushed face lying in Jiang Du''s ear. "This is easier." Jiang Du gave a smirk. "Kill you!" Ning Xue suddenly opened her small mouth and bit on Jiang Du''s shoulder, but her eyes were full of smiles and bright. The two figures galloped across the Ten Thousand Races battlefield. They ran for an unknown distance. Suddenly Jiang Du''s expression moved slightly and his palms slowly loosened. "Humans? How could there be humans here?" A somewhat gloomy voice rang with a strong killing intent. "Hey, there is such a beautiful chick, hahaha, I have been dry here for almost three years, and finally I saw a woman, who is still so beautiful, and it makes me feel itchy to watch." There was a loud laughter. Then a figure began to walk out from all directions, surrounding the two of them. These creatures were covered with black scales, and there was a pair of huge fleshy wings behind them, and the palms and soles of their feet were claw-like. Among them, two figures that looked like youths were looking greedily at Ning Xue, while a young man was staring at Jiang Du with a murderous look. "Yasha tribe, fallen tribe!" Ning Xue said the identities of these people in Jiang Du''s ear. The races in the Land of a Hundred Races call these races hidden in various forbidden areas degenerate races. More than a dozen figures exude a relatively large aura, and they are all powerhouses among the gods. Among them, the three youths are particularly powerful. The two youths with red flesh wings are almost as powerful as the winds of the Fengshen tribe, and the purple youths have even reached the realm of quasi-sage. "Humans, how could two humans appear on the battlefield of ten thousand races? Could it be that the group of betrayers have already told humans the location of the battlefield of ten thousand races? No, they absolutely dare not!" The young man with purple wings stared at them. Said in a gloomy voice. Their eyes were black and red with no whites in their eyes, and the looks just made people feel a little scary. Jiang Du put Ning Xue down, looked at a Yasha with scarlet flesh wings, and said coldly, "Apologize, I will spare your life." All the Yashas stayed for a while, especially the Yasha who spoke just now. "Are you here, talking to me?" Bogu asked uncertainly. "Give you five seconds!" Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Obviously, this group of people was here to make trouble for the two of them, so Jiang Du didn''t bother to talk too much nonsense, and directly found a reason to prepare for war. "Fives!" Jiang Du just said a number. All the Yashas were furious, and they were the saint-level powerhouses who might have to shun them when they encounter them. Now a human little guy is so contemptuous of them. "Kill him, the women will stay, and they will be there at the time!" Bogu yelled, a scimitar appeared in his hand, and the meat wing behind it was lightly shaken, and it turned into countless shadows and rushed towards Jiang Du. The other people didn''t say anything to make Bogu and Jiang fight alone, and they all rushed over. Despite the tremendous pressure, they have meat wings and are still very fast, rushing to Jiang Du almost in the blink of an eye. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a cruel smile. Zhen Yuanjian let out a soft groan, and slashed heavily towards Bogu. Bo Gu''s body looked like a loach. He wanted to dodge, and the scarlet machete in his hand slashed towards Jiang Du''s neck at the same time. "Frightening!" Jiang Du was smashed out by a shocking blow. Bogu''s figure paused for a moment before being split in half by Jiang Duyi''s sword. With blood splashing, Jiang Du didn''t even blink his eyes. He turned into a phantom, and once again came to the front of a Yasha, and he chopped him in half with a knife. The attacks of other Yasha came, and the sound of weapon collision continued to sound. Jiang Du''s sword light sank vigorously, one by one Yasha vomited blood and flew out, his body was abruptly shattered. "Don''t fight hard, consume him!" Purple Meat Wing Yasha narrowed his eyes and hurriedly yelled. All the Yasha suddenly changed their fighting skills, and started to harass Jiang Du constantly. But even though they had meat wings, their speed was still dwarfed by Jiang Du. The battle lasted only a few minutes. Except for the purple meat-winged Yasha, all the other Yasha died. The purple meat-winged Yasha had already had a tingling scalp, and started to flee desperately towards the distance without looking back. Jiang Du upholds the thought of eliminating the enemy, and slams his feet on the ground, stomping the ground out of a big hole, and chasing after the purple meat-winged Yasha. After a few minutes, the battle was over and Jiang Du began to clean the battlefield. Ning Xue had been fighting with a Yasha from start to finish, but that Yasha was also easily solved by Jiang Du. These people are not at the same level as Jiang Du. Jiang took a single glance at the purple wing mark on his hand, and began to sharpen it with mental strength. I don''t know which saint''s heir is this purple meat-winged Yasha, but Jiang Du is not afraid of the saint''s arrival here. Chapter 527： Encounter a fight In an ancient world, suddenly there was a roar. "My son!" Then a stunned purple light beam suddenly pierced the drowsy sky, and an exceptionally strong and tall figure appeared between the sky and the earth. His eyes exuded intense grief and killing intent, and he looked towards the sky. "Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races, where is my Yasha Guard?" The huge Yasha roared. "king!" Hundreds of low voices sounded, and then a figure appeared between the sky and the earth, bowing to this figure. "Wang, what happened to Liao''er?" A beautiful woman asked anxiously. "According to the order, Xue Yasha led five hundred **** guards and ten **** generals to the battlefield of ten thousand races to punish the person who killed the son of god, this is the person!" The King of Yasha let out a roar, and then a face appeared between heaven and earth, it was Jiang Du''s face. "Fate!" A blood-red Yasha was three meters away, and the blood-red Yasha suddenly appeared more and more, with killing intent in his eyes. Because his son is also dead! Damn, the strength of the Yasha **** child can be cut to death, **** it! "Drive me!" The king of Yasha exudes a rich purple light, his hands are pulled hard in the void, and the door of the battlefield of ten thousand races opens directly. "In!" Xue Yasha let out a loud roar. After that, more than five hundred figures all entered the door of space. "The rumor has it that the Raksha tribe, the Buddha tribe, and the corpse tribe have joined forces to punish this person on the battlefield of the ten thousand races, contact the Shura tribe, the **** tribe, and request that this person be killed." The King of Yasha gave orders one after another. "Yes!" The eyes of the King of Yasha are red, his son has reached the point of quasi-sage, Tianzi Wushuang, now he has fallen like this, **** it! Ten Thousand Races Battlefield! Jiang Du rubbed the purple meat wing mark, don''t think about it, this thing is definitely another tracking mark. But Jiang Du didn''t care. In the situation just now, there was only killing. If Jiang Du didn''t kill them, he would be killed. It is even more impossible to put them a size, the other party will never be grateful for putting them a size. Jiang Du and Ning Xue walked side by side, sorting out the spoils, and one of the broken knives attracted Jiang Du''s attention. "Sacred Sword of Broken Sky: Broken sacred artifact, possesses the power of breaking the sky, nothing is broken, and everything is broken. Under the broken, the attribute is unknown. Is it repaired?" It turned out to be a broken holy artifact? Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, and he could also repair the sacred artifact. "repair!" "The energy value is insufficient, please recharge the energy value and pay 80,000 points!" Jiang Du casually put the Heaven Breaking Sword into his small world, isn''t it just a sacred tool? With a mere 80,000 points of energy, it''s not that I can''t get it out, I just don''t care about the holy sword. Real men cannot rely too much on weapons! There is also a holy thing, a blood-red fruit. The power contained in it was quite powerful and evil, Jiang Du held it in his hand, and a violent corrosive force corroded his palm. It still didn''t cause much damage to Jiang Du. "Blood-stained sacred fruit: born in the depths of the sea of ??blood, condensing the essence of the sea of ??blood, containing huge blood and filthy power, taking it can temporarily step into the realm of the saint, but it is filthy!" Jiang Du touched his chin, good stuff! Being able to let him enter the realm of saints in a short time, this is definitely a treasure, a life-saving treasure. As for being filthy, Jiang Du wouldn''t worry at all. "Jiang Du, do you see what this thing is?" Ning Xue found a strange thing and took it out and said to Jiang Du. Jiang looked at it alone and found that it was something like a compass, and the direction of the pointer at this time was pointing in the direction that deviated from when the two came. Jiang Du held it in his hand, and the system quickly gave a prompt. "Positioning pointer: has the function of finding and positioning treasures." "Along the direction pointed by the pointer, you should be able to find a treasure, but this is not a serious matter now. It is not too late to wait until you get the inheritance, and then come and look for it." Jiang Du said. Ning Xue nodded. The two of the runners maintained a steady speed. The environment of the entire battlefield is exactly the same, staying here for a long time will definitely be extremely boring. But for a couple, there is no such trouble at all. As the two continue to advance, new situations appear in their perceptions. But this time, the situation was not aimed at the two of them, but a war was taking place in the distance. Looking at the strong energy fluctuations there, the number of people fighting will definitely not be small. "Go and see!" This kind of lively Jiang Du still likes to go and see it, there may be other treasures you can get, such as the gods, if it is not for Jiang Du to hold and watch the lively heart, and then be swallowed by Amway, I am afraid Jiang Du will not Will get. Later, when crossing the robbery, it would be really dangerous without the **** flower. The nightmare demon''s supernatural power was released by Jiang Du and enveloped Ning Xue and him, and the two quietly walked towards the place of the battle. Soon, a melee appeared in front of Jiang Du. One of the people is a half-orc, but the half-orcs here are more than a little bit more powerful than the half-orcs who invaded the country before. On the other side are people who seem to be the elves. The two sides fought indiscriminately. Among them, there were more than 20 half-orcs, and only a dozen of the elves, obviously falling into the wind. "Damn half-orcs, the Purifying Moon Spring was first discovered by our elves, you are despicable and shameless!" A leading female elven face was flushed, and the emerald green bow and arrow in her hand kept shooting arrows, causing the half-orcs to gradually avoid . "Fuck your shit, everything in the entire battlefield of ten thousand races is unowned, and you didn''t get it, so why do you say that Purifying Moon Spring is yours?" A tiger roared, his gaze With disdain. "Tiger idiot, what nonsense to talk to them, the male is killed, the female is left, the female elves are really tender as if they can get out of the water, I will have to try their taste for a while." A half-dragon said Shouted. He was physically strong and forced a male elf to complain. "Shameless!" All the female elves are blushing, and the shots are even more brutal. But after all, there were few people, and soon the elves began to suffer casualties. Jiang Du and Ning Xue listened to their conversation in the dark, especially after the half-dragon had finished speaking, they took a closer look at the female elf, cough cough cough! "Although the orcs have surrendered, their temperament is no different from that of the fallen race!" Ning Xue''s eyes flashed with coldness. "Want to save them?" Jiang Du asked in a low voice. He carefully probed his mental power and soon discovered an abnormal point. That was the elf side, there was actually a little girl who looked only five or six years old, and was blocked by the leading female elf. Why are there children here? A hint of doubt appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Ning Xue hesitated, they logically said that the most important thing now is to go to the Fengshen Realm, and they shouldn''t be nosy. But if a normal person sees this situation, it should be possible to take action with a little chivalry. Will there be some Virgins like this? "See if this group of elves will not give up on purifying the moon spring in the end. If they dont give up, then dont worry about it. When the time comes, they will both lose and we will take the purified moon spring and leave. If they give up and flee, the orcs wont let them. , Then shoot." Jiang Du said softly. If it is for money, you kill him and he kills you, it is very normal. If it is purely evil, Jiang Du considers that Ning Xue is here, and this kind of insult to women, Jiang Du will take action. If Jiang Du were here alone, it is estimated that half-orcs and elves would join forces to hunt down Jiang Du. Jiang Du was sure to steal the Purifying Moon Spring and slip away. Ning Xue nodded, and had no objection to this. The two watched the battle quietly. Soon, the elves were getting more and more casualties, and now only six elves were resisting. No, there is a young elf. "go!" The leading female elf was covered with blood on her chest and had been seriously injured. At this time, she finally couldn''t help but let out an angry shout. The other five elves immediately retreated while fighting. But how could the half-orcs let them escape so easily, and directly blocked all the way out. "Long Yi, do you half-orcs really want to forge a feud with our elves?" The female elves let out a stern cry. "It doesn''t mean that. If you are obediently catching it now, we will leave you a way out in the end." Long Yi''s smile was exceptionally... hard to describe. "Carl, you leave with the Holy Spirit, we stay and break!" The female elf showed a touch of determination in her eyes, and handed the little girl to the fastest elf. "Princess Trish!" Carl naturally didn''t want to, his eyes were red and he shouted. "go!" Trisie let out a loud cry, and an emerald green flame suddenly ignited on her body, and her breath rose crazily. With tears in his eyes, Carl finally hugged the little girl and turned into a wind to leave. But the orcs did not give them a chance. "Beastmaster Enchantment!" Long Yi let out a loud roar, and more than twenty half-orcs roared at the same time, and a huge enchantment directly enveloped this area. "Hey, I''m just passing by, who put me in the enchantment?" A voice suddenly sounded. Everyone was shocked, because they didn''t even notice when there was one more person here. Chapter 528： Purifying Moon Spring In this way, the figure of a young man slowly walked out of the void, his face still with a look of indignation. "This barrier is opened? You hit you, I just passed by, who opened the barrier?" Jiang Du said very unhappy. When Long Yi saw that there was only one person coming out of the darkness, and he was still a young human teenager, he was immediately relieved. Then there was a cruel look in his eyes. "Boy, when did you come here?" A tiger said with a fierce look at this moment. "Follow you, I can open it whenever I want to come. I think that the Purifying Moon Spring is very good, I want it!" Jiang Du said, pointing to a stream of spring water not far away. "Don''t talk nonsense, kill him!" Long Yi frowned slightly and said directly. In an instant, the three half-orcs walked towards Jiang Du. "What are you doing, there are too many people and less people?" Jiang Du said unconvinced. "Human kid, I haven''t eaten fresh human flesh for a long time." A werewolf said with greed in his eyes. Jiang Du asked with some curiosity: "What is said, have you eaten human flesh before?" "Hahaha, when I was eating human flesh, you were probably still eating milk!" The werewolf suddenly let out a big laugh, and the three of them presented a triangle and surrounded Jiang Du. "OK then!" Jiang Du let out a faint sigh, then the evil spirit all over his body broke out violently, his whole body suddenly violent, Zhen Yuanjian cut down with a sword. "boom!" The werewolf''s body was directly cut in half with a sword, and at the same time, Jiang Duo kicked the other two half-orcs to death. Almost when the rabbits rose and fell, the besieged elves only killed one half-orc, and faced Jiang Du but three died instantly. "Is a strong man!" Hu Chi suddenly roared, a huge pressure surged from his body, and the word "king" on the center of his brows shone. In an instant, seven or eight powerful men rushed towards Jiang Du under the leadership of Hu Chi. These people are all god-level high-level powerhouses, and there are even three god-level eighth-level powerhouses. Jiang Du licked his lips, with killing intent in his eyes. I have to say that there are really many powerhouses in the deep world. After so long, Jiang Dudu has killed countless god-level powerhouses, but he has encountered more and more. However, killing one is one, and one will be killed someday, right? "boom!" The immense power moved with a sensation, the sword light raged, and all the orcs that encountered the sword light flew upside down in all directions. All the half-orcs face great changes, half-orcs are known for their physical strength, and almost all half-orcs are physically stronger than human powers of the same level. But when facing Jiang Du, they felt that Jiang Du''s power was almost like a sacred mountain hitting it. Jiang Du''s figure turned into a ray of light, shuttled back and forth among the half-orcs, blood bursting, and a scream sounded. Jiang Du''s ghostly figure is like a dance, blooming flowers of death. "How could it be so strong? Long Yi!" Hu Chi felt his heart trembled, a moment of death crisis enveloped his heart, and he asked him directly for help. Long Yi''s expression also changed drastically, and he hurriedly wanted to come over to support him, but the elves of Lian Triss entangled him tightly. "Leave five people, and all the others will support Tiger Chi!" Long Yi was shocked and angry. What is the origin of this human teenager? The battle continued, and the screams of the orcs never stopped from the beginning. Half-orcs died tragically on the spot, but Tiger Chi was unable to recover with a roar. In just three minutes, all the trash fish and half-orcs died. There is only one desperate tiger fool. Jiang Du didn''t have any nonsense, and he rushed forward, beheading him with a shock and a sword. The entire battlefield slowly calmed down. The elves were in desperate situation, and their most powerful force broke out. The half-orcs were also panicked. Ten percent of their combat effectiveness was a man of determination. So the elves actually started beheading the orcs. Long Yi looked at Jiang Du fiercely with resentful eyes. But he dared not say a word. It''s not that he is brainless, and speaking harsh words now will only make this human besieged. So he let out a loud roar, his body turned into a dragon shape, repulsed Triss fiercely, and ran away madly into the distance. But in front of him, Jiang Du appeared silently. "You can''t run away." Jiang Du showed a kind smile. "Roar!" Long Yi let out a loud roar, and a powerful blood-red beam came out directly from his mouth. The magic blood in Jiang Du''s body burned slightly, and a sword fell. The blood-red beam was torn apart, and Jiang Du''s sword was blocked by Long Yi with his claws. "Go down!" Jiang snarled alone, and the blue veins on his arms bulged. The huge force directly pressed Long Yi''s body and smashed onto the ground, causing the dragon scales to fly and wound all over his body. Jiang Du raised his fist, facing Long Yi''s head, punched his head into the ground, knowing that the ground on the battlefield of the ten thousand races was extremely hard, and such a powerful impact directly made Long Yi unconscious. Jiang Du patted his hands, stood up from the ground, and looked at the elf. "Thank your Excellency for your rescue. My elves will always remember the kindness of your Excellency." Trisie knelt on one knee and said in front of Jiang Du. Blood is still flowing from her body, but her face is still full of determination. The other elves also knelt down. Only the youngest elf''s round eyes looked at Jiang Du curiously. "You''re welcome, let this guy solve it for you!" Jiang Du nodded and signaled that Tris had settled this Long Yi. Although Jiang Du was not afraid of the saint, he was too lazy to add any imprints. Now it is estimated that the Yasha tribe has sent someone to chase him. Trisie nodded, and a dagger was directly inserted into Long Yi''s head, completely shattering his spirit. Sure enough, a dragon-shaped brand landed on Cuisi''s body. "I want half to purify Yuequan, don''t you have any comments?" Jiang Du said. Tracey nodded hastily. Naturally, there was no objection. Even if Jiang Du took all the Purifying Moon Spring away, they would not say much. Jiang Du was not polite, and walked to the front of Purifying Yuequan. This was a well. Looking at the well from above, Jiang Du found that there was a reflection of the moon inside. I raised my head and looked at the sky, the sky was naturally gray. Ning Xue appeared next to Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t let Ning Xue take action just now. Although Ning Xue made rapid progress, there was still a gap in the face of the powerhouses of the eighth and ninth gods. And the recovery of strength here is extremely slow. A gourd appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and his power moved slightly, and the spring water in the Purifying Moon Spring surged into the gourd. And Jiang Du has been prompted by the system. "Purification Moon Spring: Holy Spirit Spring, with extremely powerful purification power, can purify various impurities." Very simple explanation, but the function is relatively powerful. Jiang Du nodded in satisfaction, and the two stood side by side, walking towards the distance. A kind of elves stared at these two figures blankly, and the female elves couldn''t help showing envy in her eyes. This kind is simply a true goddess family, which girl doesn''t want to spend the rest of her life with such a powerful and handsome man. The two continued to run towards the Wind God Realm. There was no concept of time in the battlefield of the Ten Thousand Races, and it was not known how long it took. Finally, they reached the position of the Wind God Realm. "Arrived!" Ning Xue looked at the empty space in front of her and said. Jiang Du''s spiritual thoughts carefully probed, but he could not detect any traces. However, the center of Ning Xue''s eyebrows emitted a blue light, and then the blue light in the void kept flashing. Ning Xue''s body floated automatically, emitting a cyan light from her body, and then a huge cyan world prototype slowly suspended between the sky and the earth. At this moment, countless tornadoes were surging, and Ning Xue''s body flew towards the Wind God Realm. Jiang Du''s expression moved slightly, his body imitated a Ning Xue breath, and he also wanted to enter the Wind God Realm. But the Wind God Realm shook, and a huge repulsive force appeared in the void. Jiang Du... Don''t let in! Some chicken thieves. Jiang Du landed angrily on the ground and he couldn''t get in. But Jiang Du didn''t give up easily, but carefully looked at the Wind God Realm. This thing seems to be directly condensed by countless wind rules, and it is also mixed with a special force. But Jiang Du didn''t know, a huge crisis slowly approached him. Chapter 529： Crisis comes The world containing the ancient Tianhe, at this time a will slowly awakened. "Primitive Wind World..." A tired voice slowly sounded, but there was a touch of excitement in the exhaustion. After so long, is there finally another primal **** about to be opened? "Fengtang, wake up!" This will slowly sounded, plunged into the dark world, and then brightened. This was the terrible world that had awakened the Sunyan Saint before, and at this time he felt the opening of the Fengshen Realm, awakening a subordinate again. An endless wind blew up from the sky and the earth, and the strong breeze slowly wrapped around the empty world, turning into a coffin. The coffin opened slowly, and a figure wearing a blue robe opened his eyes in the coffin, slowly got up, and knelt in the void. "Chen Fengtang, I have seen the emperor!" The invisible wind circulates around him, and this thin-looking figure contains an unimaginable power in his body. But it was such a person who kneeled in the void without dignity at this time. "The position of the wind **** has been revealed, go, and receive your **** position!" "Chen, obey!" Fengtang said with respect in his eyes. "open!" This voice uttered a word, and a powerful force surged directly across the long distance, directly torn the void. A space channel accompanies the continuous extension of this force, breaking through the chaos and positioning itself in the battlefield of ten thousand races in the endless chaos. Jiang Du, who was thinking about how to enter the Wind God Realm, suddenly raised his head and looked at the gray sky. He felt a force that would wipe out the heavens rushing from the chaos, and the target was the Fengshen Realm. Such a force made Jiang Du feel trembling all over and his scalp numb. The power beyond the holy rank is far beyond the strength of the holy rank. Then this force crashed into the Wind God Realm, and the entire Wind God Realm fluctuated violently. This power was rising up against the entire Wind God Realm, like a drill, continuously bombarding the boundary wall of the Wind God Realm to shatter. "How come this power is inexplicably familiar..." Jiang Du muttered while looking at this terrifying power. However, the power of his whole body was raised at this time, his eyes fixed on the junction of this power and the Wind God Realm. "it''s here!" At this time, there was a loud roar from afar. A group of black figures rushed towards Jiang Du''s direction at this time. The Yasha tribe, the Buddha tribe, the Shura tribe, the Hell tribe and so on, there were hundreds of people, and the eyes of Jiang Du at this time were full of killing intent. Hundreds of powerful auras swarmed out, crushing towards Jiang Du. "You killed Ye Liao?" The first Shura man who was tall and full of powerful muscles stared at Jiang Du and said coldly. Jiang Du glanced at the hundreds of people, frowned slightly, and gave them a silent gesture without paying attention. "I haven''t seen a major event happening here, I''ll talk about it later!" Jiang Du looked at the light beam and the Fengshen Realm confrontation without blinking. At this time, a crack had appeared in the Wind God Realm, and the boundary wall was slowly melting. The man of the Shura tribe instantly turned cold. "Kill him!" Zhan Heng waved his hand and said. "kill!" These people didn''t have any nonsense, except for the most powerful people, they all slaughtered Jiang Du. Jiang Du was a little irritable. "roll!" The Zhenyuan Sword in his hand suddenly slashed out, and the powerful sword light turned into tens of feet and swept across. "boom!" Jian Guang hit these people, and more than a dozen people were cut back abruptly. However, after only some injuries, he rushed over again. Jiang Du didn''t bother to fight for these people now, and directly stretched out a hand. "Destroy the world, chase the stars!" A huge thundercloud suddenly appeared in the sky, and the numbing thunder light began to flicker crazily in the dark clouds. "boom!" Countless rays of thunder light turned into Lei Hai, directly poured down on everyone, all tens of miles turned into Lei Hai, and the power of Lei Hai was extremely powerful. Even if it is a high-level god, in this kind of thunder sea, if one is not careful, it may be directly killed. Jiang Du single-mindedly used both, while the manipulator Thunder attacked everyone frantically, while staring at when the Wind God Realm would be restored by this force. He had a feeling that if he didn''t enter the Wind God Realm, then Ning Xue would definitely be in great danger. The thunder roared constantly, and the violent thunder made these hundred powerhouses extremely difficult, and all of them were thunder. Although they could resist it with caution, it was still extremely difficult to enter Jiang Du''s side. A purple light rose from Zhan Heng''s body, and all the thunders would be extinguished when they approached his body. However, he was not ready to do it either. Several quasi-sage level experts were all staring at the boundary wall of the Wind God Realm. This is also the reason why they don''t do it, because they also understand that once they enter the Wind God Realm, there will be great opportunities. Finally, the huge power directly opened the boundary wall of the Wind God Realm. "Immortal Shield!" Jiang singled out a low drink, opened the immortal shield directly, and rushed toward the gap. The huge force squeezed Jiang Du''s shield, and the immortal shield had cracks in an instant. Moreover, the cracks were still spreading crazily, Jiang Du exhausted all his strength and drilled inside, and finally came to the broken boundary wall. And Jiang Du''s shield was completely broken. The terrifying power directly touched Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, lethal immunity is triggered!" "Ding, lethal immunity is triggered!" "Ding, lethal immunity is triggered!" Three consecutive prompts sounded, and Jiang Du dangerously and dangerously crossed the boundary wall and landed in the Wind God Realm. Surrounded by endless wind power, Jiang Du didn''t stop for a moment, and rushed in the direction that the power pointed directly. In fact, he didn''t need to discern the position carefully, because in the Wind God Realm, a blue light beam penetrated the entire world. And this power goes straight to where the beam is. Jiang Du''s body turned into streamer, exploding at double the speed of sound. The force that never knew how far away stopped and stopped not far in front of the cyan beam, slowly changing into a spatial channel. Jiang Du finally arrived, and at a glance, he saw Ning Xue in the canyon sitting cross-legged on the ground, with a small face up, a symbol looming between his brows. Why is it a Grand Canyon? It was supposed to be a mountain before, but now it was cut into a canyon by the wind. Jiang Du stood in front of the canyon, and behind him was Ning Xue who was receiving the inheritance. He held his breath and looked at this spatial passage. The huge power that condensed the space channel disappeared, and a few quasi-sages flocked to the distant boundary, and there were hundreds of powerful. Seeing this force disappear, Jiang Du took a deep breath. The blood burns! A golden red flame burned out of Jiang Du''s body, and then Zhenyuan sword appeared in his hand. "Qingtian!" Jiang Du''s eyes opened in anger, his body leaped high, and all the power in the Shenhai crazily gathered towards Zhenyuanjian. In this Wind God Realm, a giant sword appeared out of thin air between heaven and earth! Jian Guang didn''t know how many kilometers it had spread, and he could see that the sword light had torn everything apart, and with the aura of ruining a boat, it slammed into this space gate. "Crack!" "Crack!" Two broken sounds sounded, one from the gate of space and the other from the sword of Zhenyuan. Zhen Yuanjian let out a cry, and cracks appeared on the sword. This terrible collision made Zhen Yuanjian a little unbearable. Jiang Du''s tiger''s mouth was torn, and countless blood vessels on both arms burst open. But Jiang Du didn''t care at all, and he let out an angry roar again. "Break it to me!" The door of the space made a huge roar, and just as it was about to break, a palm of one hand stretched out from the space. "Crack!" Zhen Yuan Jian turned into countless fragments, completely shattering this hand, but the door of space was not completely shattered because of the intervention of this hand. Jiang Du''s face turned pale, and his body was trembling slightly. A slender figure slowly walked out of the door of space, the aura belonging to the saint, directly covering the endless space at this moment. "You, want to stop me?" Fengtang looked at Jiang Du indifferently, his palm, as a cyan light lit up, directly recovered. ps: to be continued Chapter 530： Cruel battle (four more) The many powerful men who were galloping from afar, were directly frightened by that terrifying sword light and stopped their bodies. For a while, they were uncertain and did not dare to approach. Jiang Du looked at the middle-aged man in a green robe and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, just a saint! There is hope! All the fragments of Zhen Yuanjian returned towards Jiang Du, and Jiang Du was put into the storage ring. Although it is broken, the system can be repaired. And in his hand, a broken knife appeared. The sword of the broken sky, the attribute is unknown, although it does not have any skills, but in the face of such a saint, perhaps only this weapon can fight. Fengtang glanced at the looming symbol of Ning Xue''s eyebrows, and a touch of excitement flashed in her eyes. The mark of the wind! With this mark, he can truly become the master of the wind, breaking through the emperor rank in the future, and he can completely have the position of a primitive god. Therefore, Fengtang no longer paid attention to Jiang Du, and strode towards Ning Xue directly in the void. Jiang Du''s hand of the broken sky knife gently swept into the earth, and a knife mark appeared. "Those who crossed the line, die!" Jiang Du said bitterly in murder. Fengtang couldn''t help but burst into laughter after hearing this sentence. This junior is just a god-level guy, facing a saint himself, dare to say such things. Really... knowing the truth! Fengtang''s figure disappeared in an instant, appeared in front of Jiang Du with extreme speed, with a light palm printed on Jiang Du''s chest. "puff!" Jiang Du just reacted, and he was shot directly out of the sky, blood spurting out of his mouth. Fengtang didn''t stop, but flickered again, hitting Jiang Du at an unbelievable speed. Jiang Du backed back one after another, only feeling that his eyes were dazzled, he couldn''t keep up with Fengtang''s attack speed at all, and he didn''t know how many times he was hit. "As far as you are capable, you dare to say that the person who crossed the line died?" Fengtang''s ridiculous voice sounded in Jiang Du''s ear, fingers pointed out, and two blood holes were easily tapped in Jiang Du''s chest. . "You don''t know how terrible the saint is, die!" Fengtang''s figure disappeared in an instant and reappeared behind Jiang Du. Even the figure was not condensed. A cyan dagger appeared in his hand and pierced Jiang Du''s back heart. It''s too fast! Jiang Du couldn''t react at all, unable to capture Fengtang''s figure. The cyan dagger pierced the back of Jiang Du''s heart fiercely, and Jiang Du''s body suddenly stiffened. A terrifying force of strangulation emerged from the dagger, raging crazily in Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du let out a loud roar, suddenly turned around and slammed his fist towards the back. Fengtang''s figure disappeared directly. Jiang Du knelt on one knee, with a dagger behind him. The blood kept flowing out. Jiang Du encountered a terrible crisis. The opponent''s attack was not very powerful, but extremely fast, with a large number of attacks, which made Jiang Du''s injuries aggravated again and again until he died. Perhaps it is most appropriate to use an ancient criminal law to describe Fengtang''s method. The name is Ling Chi, and yes, it is almost the same as Ling Chi. Fengtang struck again, and countless rays of light circled Jiang Du constantly. There were scars on Jiang Du''s body, and the scalp was tingling when the small and dense scars saw him. Jiang Du was attacking in all directions, but he couldn''t even touch the opponent''s finger. The blood stained Jiang Du''s clothes red, and Jiang Du was breathing heavily, as if he might fall completely at any time. Fengtang was still teasing Jiang Du like a cat and a mouse, enjoying the pleasure of others in Ling Chi. The other people who chased Jiang Du came and saw this scene, only feeling scalp numb. They only saw a group of blue light surrounding Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s flesh and blood was disappearing one by one. This weird and terrifying scene made all of them stop, and for a while they didn''t know what to do. The flesh and blood on Jiang Du''s body became less and less, and the bones that exuded a faint golden light had begun to appear. His breath is also particularly unstable, and his eyes are full of panic and fear. No one can remain calm when he is delayed. After most of the flesh and blood were removed, Fengtang''s somewhat intoxicated voice sounded. "It''s a perfect bone, I can''t wait to put it away." Jiang Du finally reached the limit of collapse and fell directly to the ground, his eyes full of despair. "Since your eyes are of no use, I will help you keep them temporarily." Fengtang''s voice rang from all directions. Suddenly, **** wanted to penetrate Jiang Du''s eyes fiercely. At this moment, Jiang Du''s eyebrows suddenly opened a vertical eye. Absolute coldness and calmness rose from the eyes of Netherworld. He saw Fengtang''s movements clearly. And, for this scene, I have waited too long "Frightening!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and his Spiritual Mind rushed towards Fengtang''s Sea of ??Knowledge madly. Fengtang''s eyes were slightly blank, but they recovered in the blink of an eye. But Jiang Du did not continue to attack, but said the second sentence. "You can''t kill me!" Skills, deception! Fengtang just awoke, when he heard this sentence, his thinking suddenly became confused. I can''t kill him? why? Why can''t you kill him? Obviously he wanted to kill him! At this moment, Fengtang had some doubts about life, and Jiang Du had already taken action. The Sacred Sword of Broken Heaven pierced Fengtang''s chest with a knife. At the same time, a purple light beam was released from the eyes of Netherworld. Fengtang, who didn''t respond in time, was severely pierced into his chest by a broken knife in Jiang Du''s hand, and at the same time a purple light beam hit his head. Fengtang let out an earth-shattering roar, and the power on his body exploded with full force, wanting to flash quickly again. However, Jiang Du hugged Fengtang tightly, holding his head and smashing it towards Fengtang''s head. "Boom!" A huge impact sounded. Countless gusts appeared around Fengtang''s body, frantically trying to tear Jiang Du apart. The flesh and blood of Jiang Du''s body disappeared more cleanly, leaving only the golden bones emitting a faint light in the cyan world. Fengtang was hit by Jiang Du''s head and his blood flowed, and the power of his whole body kept surging, using all his strength to attack Jiang Du. There were cracks in Jiang Du''s bones, but his head still slammed into Fengtang''s head. One person and one skeleton were dancing wildly between the sky and the earth, rushing into the sky, falling heavily toward the earth, and slamming into the mountain. But Jiang Du didn''t say a word, his eyes filled with fierce energy, he hugged Fengtang tightly, and madly smashed his head with his golden light radiating head. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" Both of them went crazy, Jiang Du slammed into his life, Fengtang cut Jiang Du''s bones in confusion. This kind of cruel to terrifying battle left more than a hundred people in the distance stunned. Who would dare to imagine Jiang Duhui using this method to fight a Saint-level powerhouse with extreme speed like this. Chapter 531： Saint fall Using this fighting method to fight against each other was also Jiang Du''s most helpless method. This was the first time he had encountered an opponent who was so much faster than himself. Even when he opened the Netherworld Eye, he could barely capture the other side''s figure. This kind of extreme speed, the explosion in an instant has even exceeded ten times the speed of sound. And Jiang Du''s full speed burst is only about three times at most. It seems that the difference is three times, but the difference is completely different. But fortunately, Jiang Du had endured so much damage, and in the end he was able to find an opportunity. Not only was his limbs restraining Fengtang, but also the Heavenly Broken Sword was inserted into the opponent''s body. Jiang Du seemed to be crazy. He kept hitting the other''s head with his own head. The blood on Fengtang''s face was directly smashed to pieces. He can even see his brain. Regardless of whether Jiang Du is nauseous or not, he just crashed like that. once! ten times! A hundred times! Thousands of times! Jiang Du didn''t know how many times he had hit him. His whole bones were already covered with cracks, but the skull alone still radiated a slight light. Finally, there was another huge impact. Fengtang''s neck was brutally broken by Jiang Du, and his head exploded like a watermelon. Even in this situation, Fengtang was still alive, and a cyan villain rushed over from Fengtang''s head and let out a sharp roar. "Damn you!" The little man instantly turned into a blue light and disappeared between the heavens and the earth, and then an extremely unstable and devastating aura began to appear in his body. This is going to blew up! The blew of a saint''s body! But Jiang Du knew that this body was going to explode, but he still didn''t let go. Because Jiang Du was scared, he was afraid that this physical self-destruction would be fraudulent. As long as he let go, this physical body might turn into a ray of breeze and Fengtang''s holy soul fusion. Fengtang, who had suffered such a big loss, would never give Jiang Du any more chances, when Jiang Du had only a dead end. The wind in the sky turned into a huge face, staring at Jiang Du. Seeing that Jiang Du didn''t let go before he exploded, this big face made up of wind was almost as if Jiang Du was going to be eaten raw. "If you want to die, go to die!" Fengtang let out a scream, and the destructive power in his body broke out completely. A dazzling light suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, and then an endless aura of destruction drowned everything. The entire Wind God Realm was shaking violently, and everything was rolling and ruining, but the Wind God Realm had its own rules and would not be easily destroyed. Countless cyclones entangled on the edge of the explosion, desperately dissolving the spread of destructive power. And Jiang Du was completely enveloped in the dazzling white light, followed by a roar that shook the entire world. The hundreds of strong men in the distance all changed their complexions and fled madly towards the distance. The speed was better, and a few mouthfuls of blood were vomited. But a dozen people with slow speed and weak strength were irradiated by the white light and turned directly into ashes. Fengtang looked at all of this from a distance, with joy in his eyes, as a saint himself, he was actually forced to explode his body by a god-level. Such anger made Fengtang unable to restrain. The white light waves rippling layer by layer in all directions, the huge mushroom cloud rushed into the sky, and the huge power destroyed everything. I don''t know how long it took before this wave of air slowly disappeared. Fengtang''s eyes moved slightly, blending into a breeze and drifting towards the center of the explosion. He finally saw Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du''s bones did not have any gleam of light, as if all the essence had been emptied, showing a dead grayish white. And Jiang Du''s breath of life is even more like a candle in the wind, it seems that it can be extinguished in the next second. Fengtang now can be sure that this **** kid is really dead. "Hahaha, a god-level dare to fight with me, get up and continue hitting me!" Fengtang laughed madly, his eyes full of pleasure. "Get up!" "You are not hard enough!" "I smashed your bones completely!" Fengtang turned into a violent wind and rushed towards Jiang Du''s gray-white bones. He wants to frustrate this **** **** level! At this time, a very faint voice sounded slowly, as if to say this sentence, it was as if all his strength had been exhausted. "Swallow..." Suddenly, a large net appeared across the entire world, and countless dense soul-locking ground nets completely covered the world. "Roar!" A mysterious figure appeared above Jiang Du''s skeleton, and Tun Yan had been waiting for a long time, waiting for the Holy Spirit of Fengtang to come. Fengtang''s face changed drastically, and this **** guy actually had a second hand. He was really scared. As a saint, Jiang Du''s every move turned him into a frightened bird, instantly turning into a breeze to escape. "lock!" Tun Yan let out a huge roar, suddenly opened his mouth wide, and a powerful suction appeared in the entire void. The soul-locking ground net also began to shrink violently. The countless gleaming silk threads are so tight that even a wisp of wind can''t penetrate them, just like a light curtain. But the first time everyone sees this light curtain, it will automatically appear in their minds, this is a net. A cyan ray of light hit the soul-locking ground net instantly, and was directly stuck to it by a huge sticky force. "Wind crack!" Fengtang looked at Jiang Du with a vicious look, and let out a roar. The entire Fengshen Realm shook slightly at this time. The endless gusts of wind gathered towards this place, and the stern wind flew, trying to tear the soul-locking ground net. . But this soul-locking ground net was one of the top treasures in the past. Tun Yan trembled all over, and all the power accumulated for so long was released. The Soul Locking Ground Net endured the tearing of the wind, and resolutely began to shrink in the direction of Tuan. "Swallow the sky!" Tun Yan let out a loud roar, and his big mouth directly flooded the void. "Dare you, I am the God of Heaven, if you dare to eat me, my lord God will avenge me, and then you will definitely be worse than death." The holy soul of Fengtang began to stretch and become blurred. , His voice was full of panic. "Tiandi Nima, what kind of ghost would dare to call the emperor of heaven, but I know one of the emperor of heaven, she will raise you this kind of trash?" Tun Yan let out a curse, and the strength in her mouth became more vigorous. "Emperor, save me!" When only a few meters away from Tunya''s big mouth, Fengshen made a huge call. However, the entire Fengshen Realm belongs to an independent space, surrounded by endless wind rules. No matter how he shouted, the world was quiet, and no one else would appear again. Tunxuan swallowed Fengtang completely in one gulp, scalp numb chewing sound rang, Jiang Du''s face began to become a bit painful, and it turned into a normal size and began to roll on the ground. "Wow..." "Woohoo..." In its belly, you can see a bump constantly impacting it. This holy soul is not the two broken holy souls swallowed in the deep tomb, but a complete holy soul, full of power. But fortunately, Swallowing has recovered a lot after recovering for so long. Swallowing can still be swallowed, but the process is a bit long and painful. One person and one dog were fighting non-stop, Tunya desperately digested Fengtang, and Fengtang desperately wanted to escape. Only Jiang Du, he was lying on the ground like a dead bone, without the strength to move. However, in the system, a stream of clear energy was continuously injected into Jiang Du''s body, and slowly, a bright white light appeared on Jiang Du''s bones. It''s just that the light is very weak. After lying down for about ten minutes, Jiang Du, who had turned into a skeleton, finally moved his fingers slightly. A little power appeared in his body. "Full recovery!" Jiang Du gave the command, and the energy value on the system page began to fall wildly, and a wave of power began to flow into Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, the energy value is insufficient, please recharge!" Jiang Du''s spiritual thought moved slightly, and a needle-piercing pain that seemed to explode in his head rose, and a lot of energy-containing things appeared beside Jiang Du. The faint golden beam of light recovered these items and converted them into energy values ??to continue to treat Jiang Duo''s injuries. Finally, a faint golden light reappeared in Jiang Du''s bones. Jiang Du stood up with great difficulty, holding the Heavenly Broken Sword, and stood in front of the canyon. Although he is better now, Jiang Du really doesn''t have any strength at all. Standing now, he already has perseverance. But Jiang Du couldn''t fall down, because in the distance, hundreds of figures were slowly approaching here in surprise. Chapter 532： procrastination Jiang Du''s body quickly appeared flesh and blood, and he was recovering after exhausting all his strength, but he did not recover by taking recovery divine objects. Because of this, I can''t pretend! The flesh and blood are entwined and the skin is reborn. All of this happened in just a few seconds, but the flesh and blood are mere appearances, without any power at all. But now Jiang Du is no different from his normal state, even his face is relatively ruddy. Hundreds of powerful men slowly followed with a powerful aura, and when they saw Jiang Du, their expressions changed slightly. After the terrible explosion just now, this person still didn''t die? Tun Yan couldn''t bear the intense pain, and moved slowly to Jiang Du''s side, staring at everyone with cold eyes. But it is also strong, unable to release any power at all, all the power is refining Fengtang, once it relaxes, then Fengtang has a great opportunity to get out of trouble. Jiang Du looked at these people, various races, with a cold smile on his face. "What was the reason you were looking for me just now?" Jiang Du said with indifferent eyes. The hearts of many powerhouses were tight, and they unconsciously looked at the headed Shura, Zhanheng! Zhan Heng also looked at Jiang Du with some uncertainty in his eyes, and some could not figure out Jiang Du''s current state. After such a frantic battle just now, how many injuries was this person? "Did you kill Ye Liao?" Zhan Heng decided to test it for a while, he was not impatient. If Jiang Du suffered a very serious injury, he would definitely not be able to recover in a short time. If the injury is not as serious as expected, Zhan Heng is really unwilling to attack Jiang Du. Because this guy smashed the head of a saint with his head forcibly, the saint could not cut his bones with all his strength. Such a picture left a strong psychological shadow on Zhanheng. This human being, it seems that he is not very old, but he is absolutely ruthless. He actually endured Ling Chi''s pain and used it to find an opportunity, an opportunity to fight back. No one is afraid of such a person. "Ye Liao?" Jiang Du heard the name and couldn''t help but smile faintly. "I have killed a lot of people, but I haven''t heard of the name Night Liao. I don''t know who you are talking about?" Jiang Du said lightly. "The **** son of the Yasha tribe, the man with purple meat wings on his back!" Zhan Heng said. Jiang Du had some serious memories. A few seconds later, Jiang Du suddenly realized that a blood-red fruit appeared in his hand. "It''s that guy. He didn''t give his name either. I thought you were talking about those half-orcs." Jiang Du said with a smile while weighing the blood-stained sacred fruit in his hands. Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on the blood-stained sacred fruit. I have some scalp tingling for a while. A holy artifact with such terrifying power, if taken by this person, I am afraid that it would be seriously injured, and it would be able to kill 80% of their group. "This thing was found in Ye Liao''s storage ring, and the energy inside is quite sufficient." Jiang Du said casually. Everyone''s complexion changed again. It was found from Ye Liao''s storage ring. Doesn''t that mean Ye Liao didn''t even find the chance to desperately, so he was cleanly beheaded. "Why, do you want to avenge him?" Jiang Du''s voice became cold, and a blood-red mask was slowly put on him. Although there was no evil spirit surging, Jiang Du seemed to have changed the moment he put on this mask. An icy breath of death surged from his body. Tun Yan gritted her teeth by Jiang Du''s side, and her expression began to become ferocious. One person and one dog don''t seem to be bullied. Everyone... If it is revenge, they have no sense. If they don''t take revenge, they will lose face. Zhan Heng was silent for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face. "Your Excellency is joking, we just came to investigate, not to avenge him." Zhan Heng said with a smile. "That''s not going to roll!" Jiang Du said in a low voice, and his whole body was surging. The crazy bad aura formed a blood-red flame, which burned blazingly on Jiang Du''s body. This terrible evil spirit, coupled with Jiang Du''s record just now, puts unimaginable pressure on everyone. Even Jiang Du had a blood-stained sacred fruit in his hands, which could burst out his final potential at any time. Zhan Heng stopped hesitating and said directly: "Sorry, I will leave immediately." Zhan Heng then turned around and left. The others hurried to keep up, and no one wanted to face Jiang Du. Jiang Du coldly looked at the back of everyone leaving, and his legs trembled slightly. Mad, scared me to death! An expression of pain immediately appeared on Tun Yan''s face, he just turned the dog''s head, instead of rolling on the ground. Everyone has been away for several kilometers, and gradually disappeared. Jiang Jiujie sat down cross-legged, using the little strength he had just recovered, and began to recover from his injury. Now I must use every minute and every second to recover my injuries as much as possible. For about three minutes, suddenly five figures rushed towards Jiang Du silently. Without any nonsense, they slashed towards Jiang Du with a knife. These are five Yasha! Jiang Du opened his eyes, a divine light flickered in his eyes, and the Heaven-breaking Sacred Sword immediately moved by himself, and the five people''s eyes flashed with confusion. After the knife passed, all the five Yashas fell on their heads. Jiang Du suddenly stood up, and a strong suffocation broke out again. "Don''t give up!" he said in a cold voice. Tens of kilometers away, a light curtain was showing what was happening at this time. When Jiang Du singledly killed five people, everyone was like falling into an ice cave. How to fight this Nima? Is this guy really not hurt? What a joke! Zhan Heng''s brows were also frowning tightly, just now he had forced the five Yashas to test Jiang Du''s reality. At this moment, seeing Jiang Du killing the five of them so easily, although Zhan Heng was surprised, he always felt something was wrong. His eyes were fixed on Jiang Du, watching Jiang Du''s every move. Suddenly, his face changed suddenly. "Be deceived, he is already at the end of the crossbow, go kill him!" Zhan Heng let out a loud shout. other people? "Because of one shot, he couldn''t even maintain his physical body, so what to do with us to fight." Zhan Heng roared. Everyone carefully observed Jiang Du''s body, and suddenly discovered that the flesh and blood on Jiang Du''s body had begun to fall off. Hundreds of powerful auras rose up at the same time, and turned back to the place where Jiang Du was. Jiang Du looked at the figure that appeared in the distance, sighed helplessly, and simply stopped using that little strength to maintain this deceptive flesh and blood. All the flesh and blood disappeared, and Jiang Du turned into a skeleton again. It''s just that the skeleton at this time, although there are still cracks on its body, it has recovered a lot. Jiang Du stretched out his palm, the Heaven Breaking Sacred Sword fell on it, Jiang Du clenched tightly, and the killing intent in his eyes began to spread. Up to now, his injuries are not very life-threatening, and his strength has only recovered 10%. Although the state is very poor, Jiang Du has no way out. If Ning Xue wasn''t behind him, Jiang Du would have thrown away his feet and ran away. But now, there is only one battle! The Skyfire Elf seemed to feel Jiang Du''s abnormality, and began to move anxiously in the pet space. "The current Skyfire Elf should be able to help you!" Tun Yan said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, although he didn''t have any eyebrows. The Skyfire Elf was released by Jiang Du. This time I grew up a little bit. It seems that this little thing has been sleeping for a while. This time, it didn''t sell cuteness, but had a serious look. It turned into a flame and floated towards Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s body faintly, red lines appeared in the pale golden bones. Jiang Du felt that his state had recovered a little again, not only had some bottom in his heart. Hundreds of powerful men rushed from the sky fiercely at this time, and Jiang interrupted the knife with one hand and swiped gently towards the ground again. "Passer, die!" Still this sentence! But for the second time, it still didn''t deter others. All the strong crossed this line and slew towards Jiang Du. Jiang laughed ridiculously alone. From now on, Lao Tzu would have grown to a point where the emperor did not dare to enter. So, kill it! "Roar!" Chapter 533： All hole cards The gleaming pale gold skeleton crashed into the crowd, and the Heavenly Broken Sacred Sword began to kill with terrifying power. Jiang Du''s figure seemed to have countless afterimages, shuttled in various ways among the crowd, and screamed. The hand raised the knife and the head fell. Jiang Du''s shots were fatal, and he would hardly give others a second chance to join the battlefield. One minute was Jiang Du''s crazy killing time. More than a dozen people died tragically, and blood was flowing on the earth. And Jiang Du was unharmed throughout. But this did not scare these people back, because behind them there were four quasi-sages looking at them coldly. If anyone retreats, there is only one way to die. In two minutes, Jiang Du killed nine more people. The red lines on Jiang Duo''s body were fading, and the smooth steps began to stiffen. However, his spiritual consciousness recovered by about 50%, and Jiang Du used the simplest method to kill the enemy. Startled! The seven were dull, their heads falling. Even if everything Jiang Du had recovered quickly, it was still difficult now. Jiang Du was completely exhausted. The energy is exhausted and the spirit is dry! Jiang Du also has physical strength. Fourth minute! Jiang Du relied on his physical body to barely kill four people. The red lines on the bones disappeared completely. The moment the unconscious Skyfire Elf appeared, Jiang Du was stuffed into the storage space. But Jiang Du suffered a blow on his bones, and the faint golden light began to dim. five minutes! Jiang Du just killed three people and withstood multiple attacks, his movements slowed down. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, only physical strength, dealing with these dozens of god-level high-level powerhouses. "Crack!" At the sixth minute, a rib on Jiang Du''s chest shattered directly, turning into a gray powder, completely wiped out. It''s like a chain reaction, the other bones are also exhausting their last strength, one by one broken. By the tenth minute, a cold light flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes. The energy in his body recovered a bit, and he started to kill again and became faster. Up to now, there are only more than fifty people on the battlefield. As for the 128 bones in the human body, Jiang Du broke more than a dozen bones at this time, to be precise, they were completely shattered. After having energy, Jiang Du started to kill again. With a scream, Jiang Du once again killed a dozen people. The energy is exhausted again. "about there!" In the sky, a quasi-sage stared coldly, and said lightly. His body disappeared in an instant, and he came to Jiang Du''s face. A long spear pierced Jiang Du''s bones, abruptly picking up Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes became a little confused. The breath has weakened to the extreme. Tun Yan suddenly yelled, and couldn''t bear to want to help, even if it was Fengtang running away. Jiang Du gave it a scattered look but gave it a fierce look. Must refine Fengtang. "It''s so happy!" The leader of the Buddha clan looked at Jiang Du comfortably. Facing such a young and powerful man who defeated all the holy ranks, and he held him up like a dog, this feeling was really refreshing. Jiang Du reluctantly smiled, opened his mouth, and vomited at him with a **** spit. A murderous intent flashed in Fu Cheng''s eyes, and he suddenly smashed Jiang Du directly into the air. Jiang Du''s body turned over the earth. The dust was flying, Jiang Du''s mind was chaotic. Is it over? No, not yet! "Ming Yin!" Jiang Du said in a dry voice. Slaughter Ming''s face emitted a blood-red light, quickly forming a portal. In the entire Slaughter Underworld, the ten most powerful people were summoned by Jiang Du. But there are only two quasi-sages, and the others are at the peak of the ninth rank of God. "Pluto?" A middle-aged man looked at Jiang Du who had turned into a skull with some shock, his voice was incredulous. How could this Pluto become such a state? Before in the city of Underworld, under such extreme circumstances, Pluto had never been as miserable as it is now. Several other people also looked shocked. Jiang Du let out a heavy breath, and said to the ten people: "Thank you, please help me delay the time." The ten people looked at the dozens of people not far away. Among them, the four quasi-sages made their scalp numb. But they still knelt on one knee. "Respect the Hades!" The breath of ten people burst out frantically in an instant, and greeted them. Zhan Heng looked at the rescuer who did not know where he came from, did not talk nonsense, and waved his hand gently. Everyone rushed over and attacked around ten strong men in the underworld. But Zhan Heng, in case there were too many dreams at night, and when he was sure that Jiang Duzhen was running out of oil, he personally drew out the long knife and rushed towards Jiang Du. There was a touch of helplessness in Jiang Du''s eyes, even if he was given a minute of rest? "Die!" Zhan Heng rushed over, suddenly raised his long sword high, and the light of the sword was filled with tremendous power. Jiang Du whispered: "Generous!" Yes, generous! The skills of greedy underworld chain. If you want to be greedy and generous, you must give something more precious. And this thing is life! Jiang Du and Zhan Heng''s bodies disappeared in an instant, and they entered the space where the greed of the dark chain belongs exclusively. Primitive artifacts, primitive skills possessed. This is also the first time Jiang Du has used this generous skill. This is a dark space with only one spot of light. Jiang Du and Zhanheng seem to have lost all their power. In this bright light, there was a huge balance. At this time, Zhanheng was at the other end of the balance, and Jiang Du''s end of the balance was raised high. "What is this?" Zhan Heng hurriedly yelled when he realized that he didn''t even have a trace of strength and couldn''t move at all. "Please choose how much life source to exchange for the other party!" An indifferent voice sounded in this world. "What the **** are you doing?" Zhan Heng shouted hurriedly. "Let me go, as long as you let me go, everything is easy to say, I am willing to take everyone away immediately, and I will never trouble you again. I will only need to see you in the future and avoid three feet!" Zhan Heng said in a panic . What does it mean to exchange for the other''s vitality? What kind of weird skill is this? Jiang Du looked at the begging Zhan Heng with a hint of happiness in his eyes. "All!" Jiang Du said coldly. "Received, start!" Then Jiang Du began to take out the storage rings one by one and put them on the balance at his end. For each storage ring, this end of him sank slightly. As he sank, Zhan Heng suddenly felt that his life was passing fast. This kind of passing is like the blood of ordinary people flowing continuously, waiting quietly for his own death. "What kind of magic is this, no, no, I am willing to surrender, I am willing to admit defeat, and I am willing to accept you as the master!" Zhan Heng shouted in horror. This is what a weird technique, it is simply unheard of, unseen. As Jiang Du placed various treasures on the balance, Zhan Heng had already begun to appear gray hair. Zhan Heng let out a hysterical cry, begging for mercy constantly. As Zhan Heng''s hair became mostly gray, Jiang Du finally stopped his movements. "Are you willing to recognize me as the master?" Jiang Du looked at Zhan Heng calmly. "I do, I do!" At this moment, Zhan Heng still has a hint of arrogance that belongs to the top genius. If it weren''t for his body can''t move now, I''m afraid he would have knelt on the ground and kowtowed frantically. Jiang Du showed a smile. Then a master-servant contract appeared in front of Zhanheng. "Do you sign a master-servant contract?" When the real contract arrived in front of Zhanheng, Zhanheng''s expression began to hesitate. Jiang Du smiled and took out a storage ring again. "Sign, I sign!" Zhan Heng let out a loud roar. Then his soul origin was directly separated and partly merged into the past towards the contract. Jiang could control Zhanheng''s life and death with a single thought. Jiang died alone, Zhanheng died. Zhan Heng died, but Jiang Du did not hinder him. "Go out and kill everyone on your side." Jiang Du said lightly. Zhan Heng''s face was full of gray. He didn''t expect that Jiang Du had such a weird skill, so he shouldn''t do it himself. But things have reached this point, and Zhanheng has no way out. Chapter 534： The dust has settled (four thousand-word tickets for four changes) "Interrupt generous skills!" Then the skills were interrupted, and the two souls instantly emerged from this special space and returned to their respective bodies. Jiang lay alone on the ground, quietly looking at the blue sky. The sound of fighting in the distance is still exceptionally clear. Zhan Heng was not far from Jiang Du, his face gloomy and uncertain. "Huh?" Jiang Du made a voice. Zhan Heng finally gritted his teeth, turned around, and with a loud roar, he attacked a quasi-sage in Underworld. The quasi-sage was shocked. Every quasi-sage here is a young genius with his own unique methods. It can be said that one-to-one is OK, and can even gain the upper hand with years of fighting experience. But if it is two to one, and one of them is still a stronger quasi-sage, he will definitely not be able to beat it. And the quasi-sage of the **** race against him was a little daunting. How could Zhanheng help him besiege a quasi-sage? Didn''t he go to deal with that terrible human youth? "Go all out!" Zhan Heng let out a violent roar, and the long knife in his hand emitted a blood red light. Hell Clan Quasi-Sage heard this and thought it was going to make a quick battle, and immediately started to attack the Quasi-Sage of Underworld with all his strength. At this moment, a knife slashed fiercely on the Hell Race Quasi-Sage''s body, almost cutting him in half with one blow. "Zhanheng!" The quasi-sage of the **** clan let out a roar, suddenly turned around and looked at Zhanheng in disbelief. Zhan Heng''s face was gloomy, and without a word, he began to besieged the Hell Race Quasi-Saint. The quasi-sage of the **** clan who was badly injured couldn''t beat even one, how could it be possible to fight two quasi-sages at the same time, and it was still a strong balance. In just ten seconds, it fell directly. All the faces of the fallen race changed drastically. They looked at Zhanheng in disbelief. What kind of nerves was Zhanheng on? Is he crazy? "Zhan Heng, what are you doing?" Quasi-Sage Fucheng of the Buddha Clan roared. However, Zhanheng didn''t talk nonsense, he plunged into the battle of the god-level, and a terrifying quasi-sage killed the god-level high-level, it was not too easy. In just a few minutes, there were more than a dozen high-level gods who died in his hands, including the god-level powerhouses of the Asura clan. Everyone didn''t know what was going on with Zhan Heng, and they were shocked and angry, retreat in their minds. "withdraw!" A quasi-sage of the Raksha clan roared, his body turned into a stream of light and fled towards the distance madly. The other god-level powerhouses had already wanted to run away. At this time, they turned into streamers of various colors, using all their milk-feeding energy, and fleeing frantically. "Chasing!" At this time, Jiang Du spit out two words. "Yes!" The people in Mingcheng were excited. They had been under tremendous pressure before, and now it was their turn to chase them down, so naturally they were about to let out a bad breath. Without a word, Zhan Heng rushed towards a quasi-sage. There was a intensive battle just now, and at this moment it was quiet, only the corpses all over the floor and the pungent smell of blood. Jiang Du looked at this scene, his eyes calm, as if everything was under control. "Boy, what''s going on? Why did that boy from the Asura clan suddenly start killing his own people?" Tun Yan walked over and asked with some curiosity. At this time his power was still in chaos, but it was much better than before. And Fengtang''s struggle is getting weaker. Jiang Du did not answer him. Tun Yan was a little confused, and used his body to create Chuang Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body suddenly fell to the sky and fell straight to the ground. After the storm that Fengtang''s body blew himself up, Jiang Du had reached his limit and suffered too much injury. Later, he squeezed his final potential and fought such a battle. Jiang Du was really exhausted. Seeing this incident, the curtain basically came to an end, Jiang Du finally couldn''t help but passed out into a coma. Moreover, he was in a particularly deep coma, and his mind seemed to sink into the abyss. Tun Yan was taken aback, and hurriedly took the dog''s paw and placed it on Jiang Du''s mouth. He was relieved to find that Jiang Du was still angry. It looked at Jiang Du with a somewhat complicated gaze, and sighed slightly. It was almost a miracle that Jiang Du, the boy, could hold on until now. This battle is difficult! Jiang Du basically took out his hole cards completely. Jiang Du didn''t want to eat the blood-stained sacred fruit, but his physical state completely did not allow him to eat it. As long as he dared to eat it, perhaps his body would be destroyed in the next second, too fragile. Jiang Du almost used all the skills. The immortal shield and lethal immunity were all used up when entering the Wind God Realm, and Jiang Du was already injured at that time. Jiang Du used it resolutely, otherwise it would be too late for him to wait until the terrible power was over. Shocking, the two deceiving skills were used on Fengtang''s body to take the opportunity to hug Fengtang. He had only one chance, otherwise Fengtang could fly a kite and kill Jiang Du with extreme speed. The killing skill had already been used in the battle with many gods, otherwise Jiang Du couldn''t get away for so long. Mingyin and generosity were also used, and at this point, Jiang Du was really incapable. The body of a saint blew himself up, and saints of the same rank could be killed, but Jiang Du could only take it forcibly. He did not dare to let go. Once let go, the consequences would be disastrous. Tun Yan wanted to refine the Holy Soul of Fengtang, it was useless. Even the weak Skyfire Elf possessed Jiang Du''s body and was beaten to death. Fortunately, Zhanheng is afraid of death! Jiang made a bet. In fact, if Zhanheng didn''t take the initiative to surrender and recognize the lord, Jiang Du could not kill Zhanheng, because even Jiang Du was very worthy now. However, Zhanheng''s source of life is too much. Originally, Zhanheng had become a quasi-sage at a young age, and his source of life was so strong. Jiang Du used 80% of his wealth to replace half of Zhanheng''s vitality. However, now Jiang Du succeeded. Having successfully survived this crisis, Jiang Du seemed to be in a good fight, no matter what went wrong in any link, Jiang Du might be dead now. The calculations inside took Jiang Du too much attention. Now that the dust settled, Jiang Du finally couldn''t help but fall. With the passage of time, the cyan light beam of the Fengshen Realm became more and more intense, penetrating the heaven and the earth, and the cyan symbol on the center of Ning Xue''s eyebrows became more obvious. Finally, the entire Wind God Realm began to vibrate, and countless laws were trembling at this time, and Ning Xue suddenly opened his eyes. The endless wind began to gather quickly in her body, and Ning Xue''s breath also began to rise. "wind!" With Ning Xue''s soft drink, the Wind God Realm fell apart, the endless wind power melted into the chaos, and only a cyan rule like a ribbon entangled Ning Xue. After reaching the peak of the **** level, Ning Xue exhaled, her eyes flickering slightly, a little dazed. But shortly afterwards, he saw Jiang Du. At this time, flesh and blood reappeared on Jiang Du, and he no longer looked like a skeleton, but the flesh and blood were naturally blurred and he did not heal. This battle was a catastrophe for Jiang Du, and it was also a rebirth of Nirvana, but it was only after Jiang Du woke up to know which step he could achieve. "What''s wrong with him?" Ning Xue hurriedly ran to Jiang Du''s face and said distressedly. "Wait...wait a minute..." At this time, the dog''s face flushed red, and finally he let out a loud roar. "Wow!" After that, Tuan''s body seemed to be discouraged, and a pure force began to spread in all directions. "boom!" There was a sudden explosion of thunder from the sky and the earth, and a dense rain of blood fell from the sky and the earth, and in the blood rain, there was a faint sound of someone crying. Tun Yan burped fiercely, and hurriedly said: "Don''t waste it, gather these energy around Jiang Du." Ning Xue closed her palm slightly, and all the escaping energy began to gather towards Jiang Du. With this energy package outside, Jiang Du''s recovery speed suddenly became a bit faster. Soon, Jiang Du had returned to normal, showing a pale face. Tun Yan began to tell what happened. After Ning Xue finished listening, her eye circles turned red, and she couldn''t help but gently rubbed Jiang Du''s face. She carried Jiang on her back and walked towards the way she came. Tun Yan also followed, his face full of comfort. Swallowed a complete holy soul, returning his soul power to the holy level. Although it still hasn''t reached the peak state, the matter of condensing the flesh should be considered next. PS: It might be changed tomorrow night. Let me tell you a little bit in advance, because what to do? Rent a house! Yes, that''s right, it means renting a house to retreat to give you code words. There are too many things at home, so its better to go out. For the sake of my hard work, are you embarrassed not to vote? Chapter 535： Tenjin! Time passed slowly, this time Jiang Du woke up very slowly. After more than half a month, Jiang Du had been silent in his mind, as if a supernova had exploded, a brilliant light containing unimaginable power, just like this rippling in the deadly universe. Jiang Du suddenly awakened, but at this moment, he was like a giant who opened the world, watching this brilliant light bloom in the boundless void. Then the light slowly gathered, and Jiang Du''s consciousness merged into the entire huge dark world with the light. A pair of eyes slowly opened in reality. "hiss" Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. He felt that his body was extremely tingling, extremely painful, and could not move a single movement. "you''re awake!" Ning Xue, who had been guarding Jiang Du''s side, couldn''t help but said in surprise, and her eyes started to flush at the same time. Jiang Du felt the tingling and stiffness of his body, grinned reluctantly, and slowly adapted to his body. After a few minutes of relaxation, Jiang Du could finally move slightly, opening his mouth and saying, "Xue''er, where is this?" "Feng Shen Clan, we have already returned, how are you feeling now, where does it hurt?" Ning Xue said in a panic. "It''s okay, it''s not a big problem. How long have I been in a coma this time?" Jiang Du gently raised his hand and couldn''t help rubbing his stiff face. "It''s been seventeen days since I''ve been in a coma, I''ll help you!" Ning Xuebai''s tender and soft hands gently kneaded Jiang Du''s face. "The face is fine, but the body is still stiff." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Xue nodded and began to help Jiang Du start the massage a little bit. Jiang was lying on the bed alone, looking at the dome above his head, and sighed slightly. Finally woke up. Seventeen days! The injury was really serious, Jiang Du closed his eyes and felt his physical condition. All the scars have been recovered, and Jiang Du felt an incredible power in his body. This force is like a vast ocean of water, vast and endless, and exceptionally grand. "How could it be so strong?" Jiang Du said in shock. Although I said that the injury was serious before, the strength in this body has actually increased several times in silence. As if directly crossing several realms. Shenhai has been completely opened up, all the chaos disappeared, and only the endless golden ocean filled the whole world. In the golden ocean, several miniature continents are floating above them like islands. Jiang Du''s will appeared in the system space and wanted to take a look at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Celestial (not evolved) Spiritual Mind Level 10 (11% evolution) Ancient body (88% evolution) Three Elements in One Spirit pets: Skyfire Elf, Swallow Equipment: Zhenyuan sword (broken), killing mask, demon king underworld armor, greedy underworld chain, sentimental badge. skill: Battle Road (Evolution 21%) Combat Skills (7/10) (expandable) 1. Devil Blood Ninth Rank (perfect) 2. Three Thousand Disillusionment Step (perfect) 3. Shocking (perfect) 4. Tianqing (perfect) 5. Chasing stars (Master) 6, the five elements collapse 7. Extinguish the World Thunder (Proficient) Energy Road: Five Elements Divine Power, Origin Jie Lei (Master), Space Origin Power, Nightmare Power, Nether Divine Power, Abyss Extreme Ice... Skill points: 19800 points Energy point: 0 points Jiang Du''s body shook slightly, he was in the realm of heaven! Not only this realm, but also various other attributes, are all evolving at this time. The ternary unity is completely completed! At this moment, the power in Jiang Du''s body slowly circulated, and the three elements of spirit, qi and spirit promoted each other, transformed each other, continued to flourish, and kept running. After Ning Xue''s kneading, his body was already relieved a lot. When Jiang Du opened his eyes again, the void was shaking slightly. Essence and spirit flowed, endless energy began to gather frantically towards Jiang Du, and an energy circle appeared around Jiang Du. The bed under Jiang Du was completely shattered, Ning Xue was gently pushed away, Jiang Du''s body was suspended. The huge power is like an oven, constantly burning in the void, the pure golden power is exceptionally huge, making the space distorted. At this time, Jiang Du was like a huge black hole, continuously absorbing all the power between heaven and earth, allowing Jiang Du''s body to quickly recover from the dry power. His bones were completely golden, his flesh and blood became crystal clear, and his blood vessels were filled with bright red blood, and every drop of blood contained terrifying power. Such strength shocked Ning Xue. Because this power was too terrifying, Ning Xue felt that Jiang Du at this time was like a real god, a terrifying saint. Could it be that Jiang Du has broken through to the Saint level? This absorption of energy formed a terrible funnel above the Fengshen Clan, and endless power was continuously instilled into Jiang Du''s body. Such fluctuations moved everyone in the Feng Shen Clan. The three saints appeared in the void, looking at the huge funnel in shock. "This breath..." Feng Jue, the Great Elder of the Fengshen Clan, said with horror in his eyes. The wind shook even more. He fought against Jiang Du, and he could naturally feel that this breath was Jiang Du''s breath, but at this time, how could Jiang Du''s breath become so terrifying. And the third elder had just broken through the saint, although he had never fought Jiang Du, but only Jiang Du''s aura at this time made him feel a terrible pressure. Just this funnel, like a black hole, seems to be able to **** his soul into it. This is still the feeling of this newly promoted saint. Needless to say, the other gods do not even dare to look directly at this whirlpool. Because of the power contained in this vortex, countless bolts of lightning appeared directly, as if to destroy the world. Feng Yintian slowly walked out of the void, his eyes carefully perceiving the power fluctuations in this whirlpool with some strange eyes. Holy class? Not! Is it really that state? God! Such power fluctuations have not yet attracted the Holy Tribulation, so there is only one possibility. This is really the God Realm! The realm that countless gods can''t reach is almost the realm in the legend. In the distant years, almost no one has become a celestial god, they are all geniuses who have shocked an era. Such a genius has never exceeded twenty since ancient times. Each one, or else it would fall like a meteor, or it would become the strongest player of that era, and then hide behind the scenes and become a chess player between heaven and earth. And Jiang Du, at this time, also became a heavenly god. What kind of person will he be? Invaded the earth in the abyss and was completely crushed by the general situation? Or go against the trend and become a chess player, standing side by side with countless strong men of the ages? As for flipping the chessboard? This kind of thing, even Feng Yintian had never thought about it, because it was too unbelievable, more unbelievable than anything. Jiang Du absorbed the energy for more than an hour, and all the clouds in the sky were absorbed by Jiang Du into his body. Then Jiang Ducai hiccuped and showed a satisfied smile. He clenched his fists, felt the terrifying power in his body, his eyes flickered slightly. Speaking of it, now the earth should almost have the strength to accommodate the arrival of the quasi-holy? It''s time to return to Earth and look for another seven artifacts. "Tian God Realm?" Feng Yintian''s figure slowly appeared in the room, looking at Jiang Du strangely. Jiang Du smiled and nodded, and said to him, "Where are the tyrannical boots?" Feng Yintian laughed dumbly, is this kid still afraid of breaking his promise? Then the tyrannical boots under Feng Yintian''s feet flashed slightly and appeared in his hands. "give!" This is a boot that can be changed at will. At Feng Yintian''s feet, it is like a most ordinary cloth shoe. At this time, it falls into the hands of several degrees, but it turns into a purple long boots. . "Have you been wearing it?" Jiang Du said with wide eyes. "What?" Feng Yintian was a little strange. After all, the tyrannical boots are the original artifact, and sometimes they are not even compatible with the holy artifacts. What do you wear? "Ahem, nothing..." Jiang Du scratched his head. Naturally, he couldn''t directly say such things as afraid of athlete''s foot. However, there shouldn''t be any major problems with the secret disinfection behind the back. Jiang Du showed a witty smile. With the Tyrannical Ghost Boots in hand, the sixth Ghost Ancient Origin artifact is needed next. This artifact is on earth. Named Cruel Ming Robe! And the poor earth geniuses wandering in the deep world and the deep tomb should also look for them and bring them back to the earth. Chapter 536： Converge After Jiang Du stayed in the Fengshen Clan for two days, he took Ning Xue out of the Fengshen Clan''s realm. After thinking about it a little, Jiang Du still contacted Qin Ran and asked Qin Ran whether he would return to Earth. Qin Ran has joined a killer force at this time, named Fenglou! This force is all composed of killers, assassinating all kinds of strong men, using money to do things, no distinction between good and evil. Qin Ran is still on the mission and has no plans to go back. Jiang Du didn''t make any demands, listening to Qin Ran''s voice, she was in no danger now. In fact, there are too many dangers in this world. As long as you don''t jump up and down, it is safer to hide your identity as an earthling. After all, Qin Ran was already a god-level powerhouse and an assassin. After Jiang Du relieved his heart, he took Qin Ran to the Yuanji Building and spent fifteen gold crystals to roughly explore the location of the genius that belongs to the earth. Sure enough, most of them are in the abyss. As for looking for these people, Yuanjilou, as a top-notch power with sub-buildings in major cities, directly posted the list and posted a sentence. "Odd to even and unchanged symbols look at the quadrant!" At the same time, I translated it in English and indicated the address. It was in the True Dragon City, and the deadline was ten days to converge. This unique method is difficult to be discovered by the people of the deep world. Jiang Du took Ning Xue, the sun and the moon, and finally returned to the abyss through the nearest teleportation formation. I have to say that Yuanjie is really big, and it can be exhausted just to hurry. After Jiang Du came to True Dragon City, a huge spiritual mind directly enveloped the entire city. At this step of Jiang Du, in this Yuan Tomb that the saint dared not enter, it can be said that the existence of the first person, of course, those taboo places are not considered. Soon, Jiang Du felt more than forty unique auras belonging to the people of the earth, and Jiang Du''s voice sounded in the minds of all these more than forty people while the divine mind was running. Presumably by this time, these foreigners should have learned how to speak in Chinese, after all, the entire Yuanjie communicates in Chinese. Jiang Du''s voice rang in everyone''s mind, and everyone suddenly couldn''t help looking around. Jiang Du laughed dumbly and agreed with them the location of the largest inn in True Dragon City. Sitting in the lobby, Jiang Du and Ning Xue said to Xiao Er: "Some of my friends will come over soon. Just tell me my name, Jiang Du, and I will receive them well." A Jin Jing was randomly thrown to Xiao Er. Xiao Er''s eyes lit up suddenly, and his voice replied loudly. "Don''t worry, guest officer, I promise to make your friends feel at home." The smile on Xiao Er''s face was exceptionally bright. Soon, a figure appeared outside the inn with some caution. "Guest, what are you?" Because Jiang Du gave the money in advance, Xiao Er didn''t care, but said with a smile on his face. "I''m here to find someone!" A somewhat lame voice came from the veil. Xiao Er''s eyes are brighter. "Jiang Du?" Xiao Er tried to ask. The man in black nodded suddenly. "Already waiting inside, please inside!" Soon, this person came to Jiang Du''s face, and at the moment he saw Jiang Du and Ning Xuedi, his body trembled slightly. "Jiang Du..." This name can be said to have brought a cry. Jiang Du... The surroundings are too strict. The whole person was completely shrouded in the black robe, only one pair of eyes was exposed, and the others did not even show any skin. "Are you?" Jiang Du really couldn''t recognize it. His eyes were also black, but they didn''t look like any Chinese people Jiang Du knew! Seeing Jiang Du, this person burst into tears. "Uuuuu, I finally saw the people on earth." This person took off his veil and saw a rough face appear in front of him. Jiang Du recalled carefully, and said with some uncertainty, "Banu?" It''s not hot pot, but this person is called Banu, a contestant from Gania. "It''s me! It''s me!" Banu couldn''t help but burst into tears, as if he had seen a sibling who had been separated for many years, and this sibling had also made a fortune, and he was just a beggar. Jiang Du sighed slightly. "I can go back soon!" Jiang Du said to Banu. Barnu nodded seriously. Next, the figures appeared in the inn one by one, which made Xiao Er feel extremely weird, because Jiang Du was handsome, he looked like a young genius, and he was accompanied by a peerless beautiful girl. But his friend is really hard to say. All kinds of strange people came one after another, watching Jiang Du''s dress and demeanor, and then comparing himself, it was simply the gap between heaven and earth. Moreover, Jiang Du''s fame has been completely established in the deep realm. I don''t know how many people know that there is an earthling Jiang Du who killed nearly a hundred god-level high-level powerhouses in one fell swoop. And they just barely struggled to survive in the deep tomb, even they have not stepped into the real deep realm. At the Yuan Tomb, they have already suffered. "Hahaha, Jiang Du, long time no see!" Suddenly a loud laughter sounded, and a quick walk came in and opened his hands to Jiang Du. Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a smile, and also opened his arms to the other party. The two men gave a big hug! Luotu! This kid is not equipped with the same equipment as the others at this time, but is directly a coarse cloth with a big knife on his back. The fierce and hostile spirit on his body is looming, and his strength has reached the peak of the primary level of God. "long time no see!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "That''s natural. Speaking of it, you kid is famous in the deep realm. When I was practicing in the deep tomb, my ears hurt when I heard your name." Luo Tu laughed at Jiang Du''s. There was a thump in his chest. "That''s not bad for you, you''re even one step short of reaching the intermediate level of the **** level, and you have made rapid progress." Jiang Du had a business blow to Luotu. This was the arrival of the first Chinese genius, and it was Jiang Du''s very familiar Luotu, which undoubtedly made Jiang Du especially happy. "How about, return to Earth this time?" Jiang Du asked. "Return, I must be, I heard that the abyss invaded the earth, Lao Tzu has long been itching, and wants to kill on the earth and kill the bastards. When this stage of the battle is over, I will enter the abyss. Isn''t our martial artist''s cultivation just to protect our family and our country?" Luo Tu said directly. "Well, the next battle should be the quasi-sage entering the arena. There are many gods on the earth, but the quasi-sages are much less. It is estimated that there will be a fierce battle." Jiang Du said quite appreciatively. The two talked together, people from other countries were quite envious, but there was no way. After all, Jiang Du is a Chinese. In a short while, more and more people arrived, and there were more than thirty people gathered here silently. Most of them can be seen, the mixed is a bit miserable, and even the injuries on the body have not recovered, and some people lack arms and legs, and their faces are pale. Holding the spirit of international friendship, Jiang Du helped them heal, but it didn''t take much effort. The second acquaintance arrives! Ye Fei! Ye Fei was also miserable, his face pale, and he actually hurt his origin. However, Ye Fei''s strength also reached the **** level, obviously because of encountering a powerful enemy. Baili Xuanwu has not arrived! Qi Yuanyuan also lost track! But Jian Chi and Duan Qingtian also arrived, as well as some geniuses from the Huaguo Academy. The choice of Jian Mo was completely different from that of Luo Tu, and Jian Mo had actually broken through to the intermediate level of the gods, his sword aura was extremely fierce, and he was still dressed in a white robe, looking handsome. In the words of Jianzhu, when he stayed in the abyss, he understood that the current battle is only the initial stage. There is no more than one, and a lot less. And the most important thing for him now is to practice hard, break through the holy level, and even higher realms, and participate in even more crazy battles in the future. Everyone has everyone''s ideas, and Jiang Du will naturally not force it. As time went on, a total of 62 people had gathered in the entire inn, and Jiang Du directly contracted the inn. Finally, the deadline has come. Baili Xuanwu and Qi Yuanyuan still haven''t arrived. Jiang Du didn''t wait any longer, and brought everyone to the side of Minglong''s tomb. Then a purple light enveloped everyone, and these people gradually sank into the Styx, passed through the Nether City, and returned to the earth. Chapter 537： Sanxiandao As the sky revolved around, everyone didn''t even see the situation of Slaughter Underworld, so they were directly transferred by Jiang Du. Slaughter Underworld is Jiang Du''s exclusive territory. Jiang Du doesn''t want to be known by too many people. Apart from more trouble, nothing has changed. But as soon as he entered the earth, Jiang Du''s face changed slightly. Because of the earth at this time, the energy was trembling, and fierce battles were actually taking place in the distant ocean. "I''ll go and see the situation first, go back by yourself!" Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, because he felt the breath of Meng Longxiang and others. What''s more, there are several quasi-sage auras fighting each other, Jiang Du is quite puzzled, Mingming Huaguo''s spatial passage has been cleared and clean, why would there be quasi-sages coming to China? Without waiting for these people to answer, Jiang Du''s body directly tore through the space and disappeared in an instant. As Jiang Du reached the realm of God and Earth, Jiang Du tore through the space and stepped a hundred miles away in the blink of an eye. Of course, this is when the space is stable. If the space is unstable in battle, it will naturally be compromised. However, under Jiang Du''s method of driving, he saw dozens of figures on the sea fiercely clashing in just ten minutes. Jiang Du was slightly taken aback. Not Yuanren! And look at the costumes of these people, they are ancient people. "boom!" With a huge roar, Meng Longxiang vomited blood crazily and retreated. "Just relying on you people, you are also trying to judge us. Our overseas Sanxian Island has been detached from the world since ancient times. Not to mention killing some ordinary people who are like ants. Even if you kill the city and destroy the country, what can you do?" The beating Meng Longxiang vomited blood and flew back is a young man, with a divine light in his eyes at this time, with an extremely arrogant expression. Jiang Du heard these words very clearly, and a murderous intent suddenly flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the country of China worked so hard to resist the invasion of the abyss, and did not die ordinary people, but in front of these awakened ancients, ordinary people were killed or injured. Is it an ant? Then I will let you see what a real ant is. A sword suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s hand! A re-melted, even added the broken Heavenly Broken Sword, once again consumed more than half of Jiang Dus remaining resources. "Ant, die!" Jiang Du let out a low roar, the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand buzzed, and then his spiritual thoughts clung to him, and a steady flow of power poured in. "Om!" Zhenyuan Sword turned into a long rainbow directly, piercing the void directly at a speed that surpassed several times the speed of sound, and the sword light was bright. With this sword, a deep black line appeared in the space, and the chaos inside could be seen tossing. The young man who was laughing at Meng Longxiang suddenly felt that he was enveloped by a terrible breath. The crisis of death suddenly appeared in his heart, causing his soul to tremble violently. He suddenly raised his head, looking at the brilliant golden sword light in the distance, his pupils shrank violently. "who is it?" The young man yelled, and his whole body exuded a powerful force. The whole person seemed to be the same round of scorching sun, and the power of the god-level high-level erupted with all his strength. Then the golden light suddenly passed through this round of scorching sun, without even pausing, turning into a circle in the void, and assassinating another high-level god. The young man stood blankly in the void, his face stiff. The last thought sounded in his mind. "What a sharp sword!" Then his body directly turned into countless fragments, dissipating between heaven and earth! "There is another strong one!" With this sword light, three high-ranking gods were shot and killed, and then he drew a circle from the void and flew towards Jiang Du. An old man with a fairy wind and bones roared. After that, he slapped a Chinese powerhouse in front of him that Jiang Du hadn''t seen before with a palm, and looked in the direction where Jian Guang flew. Jiang Du''s expression was cold, and he took Zhen Yuanjian with all his killing intent, and rushed toward the battlefield aggressively. "Huh? A young man?" The old man frowned slightly. It turned out that a young man shot three high-ranking gods with a sword? However, this young man has not reached the point of quasi-sage, so the old way is not afraid. "In Sanxian Island, if you don''t do anything, you will push it quickly, otherwise you will be regarded as an enemy by Sanxian Island!" Old Tao let out a roar, which shook the world. Jiang Du''s arrival naturally attracted the attention of other powerful Chinese. When the Third Elder and others saw Jiang Du''s appearance, there was a flash of joy in their eyes. "Jiang Du!" The third elder hurriedly called. Jiang Du nodded to the third elder, and then looked at the old man. "You old dog won''t continue to sleep, why should you come out and jump?" Jiang Du said coldly. Old Dao''s face suddenly became gloomy, at a young age, not strong enough, and his tone was not small. "Presumptuous, Pan Dao will teach you how to respect the strong for your parents!" The old Dao suddenly waved his sleeves, and the energy between heaven and earth surged wildly, and he drew it directly towards Jiang Du with great strength. "Jiang Du, be careful, he is a quasi-sage!" The third elder let out a loud shout. And the Chinese stranger who was seen repelling let out a loud roar, a blood-red light radiated slightly from his body, and he started to use secret methods to block this attack for Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant, and he lightly pressed on the shoulder of the stranger. "Senior, don''t need it, leave this old dog to me." Jiang Du smiled gently at him, then turned around suddenly. Zhen Yuanjian suddenly rotated in his hand, turned into a sword light that covered the sky, and slashed towards this attack. "boom!" The powerful attack sent by the old Dao was ruthlessly smashed by Jiang Du''s sword, and at the same time he continued to slash the old Dao with his spare strength. The old-fashioned face suddenly changed. How could this be? How could such a young junior easily break his own attack and still have spare power. "Humph!" The old way felt that he had been insulted, a guy who had not even reached the quasi-sage, only used secret skills to be a hero. Old Dao suddenly slashed towards Jianguang with a palm. But after his palm really touched Jianguang, his face changed drastically. Because he felt that the power of this sword light was not too strong, but it was sharp and tenacious. His palm did not completely smash the sword light. laugh! A sound of torn flesh and blood sounded, and the entire palm of Lao Dao''s hand was directly torn by the sword light, and the sword light completely disappeared, but Jiang Du had already appeared in front of Lao Dao in the next second. "Die!" Jiang Du''s voice was cold and calmly raised the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand. The blade slashed down suddenly. "I don''t believe it!" Old Dao let out a hysterical roar, and a rotating gossip shield was directly pushed up by him. "Crack!" The gossip shield split directly from the middle, and Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword fell from the top of Lao Dao''s head. A corpse split in half fell directly into the sea, adding a bright red color to the sea. The storage ring fell into Jiang Du''s hands, and Jiang Du didn''t stop at anything, and slew towards the quasi-sage who was fighting against the three elders. Originally, when Jiang Du had not become a god, he could already kill the quasi-saint, but he still needed a battle or a few skills. But now that he was promoted to the **** of heaven, it was easy for Jiang Du to kill the quasi-sage, and even the energy consumed by killing the quasi-sage was just a few breaths. The faces of the quasi-sages and god-level powerhouses of Sanxian Island all changed drastically. A quasi-sage fell directly without causing any waves. How could this new boy be so powerful? As Jiang Du appeared in front of the three elders, and joined forces with the three elders, just three strokes after he exploded a quasi-sage. The rest of Sanxian Island panicked completely. "No, retreat!" The other quasi-sage''s face changed a lot with a roar, and he didn''t care about other people, and took the lead to evacuate into a stream of light. Jiang Du showed a cruel smile and wanted to run? Want to be beautiful! "Leave it all!" With a loud roar from Jiang Du, Zhen Yuan Sword exuded brilliant sword light. At this moment, dozens of sword lights locked all the gods like a meteor, and rushed over in an instant. Dozens of blood lights burst directly between heaven and earth. And Jiang Du clenched his fist, and with a shocking mind, the fleeing Quasi-Sage''s mind was stagnated for a full two seconds, and Jiang Du''s body was easily shattered. The last quasi-sage was so frightened that he screamed, "Island Lord, save me!" Chapter 538： Ants only "stop!" A loud and majestic voice suddenly rang from heaven and earth, and then countless black lightning flashes in the void. A pair of giant hands came out from the void, and they were about to take away the only quasi-sage left. At this time, the earth could not bear the appearance of the saint. The mere appearance of this palm made the earth vibrate violently, and there seemed to be a terrible will between the heavens and the earth to destroy these big hands. This saint was also clearly aware, and hurriedly gathered his breath as much as possible. But he forgot that there is another Jiang Du. When the dazzling sword light accelerated instantly, and when his palm was several meters away from the quasi-sage, Jianguang directly chopped the quasi-sage. The giant palm stopped lonely in the void, and an angry mood quickly began to roll and evaporate. "Damn you!" This majestic voice let out a low growl, and then the huge palm directly grabbed Jiang Du. "Jiang Du, go back!" When other people who knew Jiang Du saw that the saint had shot Jiang Du, they couldn''t help but yell. Jiang Du looked at these big hands, his eyes exuded a deep light, and he locked the position of the saint through the big hands. "Since it''s done, don''t go back." Zhen Yuanjian fell into Jiang Du''s hands, and the magic blood inside Jiang Du''s body burned outright. At this time, Jiang Duhua turned into a golden sun, with a terrifying aura rushing into the sky, and the sun in the sky seemed to dim. The endless water on the sea seemed to stand still at this moment, without any fluctuations. Jiang yelled violently, his whole person turned into golden streamer, and he rushed towards these big hands with Zhenyuan sword. "boom!" A huge sword light exploded from the sky and the earth, Jiang Du was holding a thousand-meter large sword, and slashed the palm of his hand with a sword. What everyone couldn''t believe was that Jiang Du''s sword cut off the saint''s palm forcibly, and Jiang Du rushed in the direction of his palm without turning his head back. "who are you?" The voice of the island owner changed slightly, and he let out a horrified growl. "The one who wants your life!" Jiang Du''s body was burning with golden flames, and with fierce killing intent in his eyes, he suddenly leaped over hundreds of kilometers into a void. "come out!" Jiang Du hovered between the sky and the earth, looking at the empty sea in front of him, and let out a low voice. "Junior, it''s not yet the time for the birth of the saint, do you really want me to take action, causing life to be charred?" The island owner''s gloomy voice sounded. "Life is so charcoal? You deserve it too!" Jiang said coldly, since you won''t come out, I will beat you out. Jiang Duyi slashed heavily towards the empty sea in front of him. A huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sea, or the sea could not bear the pressure from the sky, and began to squeeze in all directions. As the sword fell, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth. Then a sea-blue shield appeared above the sea. Below the shield, a trail of an island appeared, and many people inside were stunned, looking at Jiang Du in disbelief. The sword light fell on the sea blue barrier. "boom!" Hundreds of long waves suddenly slammed in all directions, and countless seas were shaken high in the sky, forming a huge rainbow under the sunlight. The sea-blue enchantment trembled violently, and the entire fairy island trembled violently. Jiang''s single long sword sank into the sea. "You are deceiving too much!" The island owner saw Jiang Du''s unconcerned move, his face was extremely gloomy, raised his hand, and said angrily: "Open the blue sea tide formation!" More than a dozen high-ranking god-level powerhouses suddenly flew into the sky, quickly forming seals in their hands. Of course, these people did not appear outside the barrier. Similarly, the island owner also began to seal, suddenly a dozen blue rays of light were released from the front of each god-level high-level powerhouse, and all gathered on the island owner. As the island owner shouted, countless sea-blue silk threads appeared in the void, and the sea water in the sea shrank violently in an instant, forming waves that covered the sky and slapped Jiang Du. Jiang Du was under the sea, watching this terrible tsunami. This was not an ordinary tsunami, but was blessed with other powers. Under the blessing of this kind of power, even the quasi-sages will be beaten to pieces by the tsunami. The magic blood burned in Jiang Du''s body, directly reaching the point where the magic blood turned. He squeezed Zhenyuan Sword tightly, facing the violent waves, he suddenly shouted. Zhen Yuanjian was lifted above his head by him, and the sword light surged wildly. Jiang Duyi slashed heavily towards the tsunami. The golden light was extremely strong, the huge golden sword light shattered the rainbow, turned into thousands of feet, and slashed into the tsunami. Jianguang collided with the tsunami, and the white mist surged crazily, rising to the sky, and then torn apart by the golden sword energy. A shocking scene appeared, this huge golden sword light, like cutting tofu, cut into the tsunami, and cut the tsunami in half abruptly. The roaring tsunami slashed across Jiang Du''s sides, slapped in the sea, and layers of huge ripples spread in all directions. When all the powerful people in China saw this situation, all their faces were shocked, and they hurriedly started to quell the tsunami. If the ocean is allowed to boil so much, here is the closest to the coastline of China, I am afraid it will directly engulf some coastal cities. The island owner widened his eyes and looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. What kind of evil is this young man? Could it be some reincarnation power, his breath clearly has no trace of a saint, how could it burst out with such terrible power? This kind of power made him feel full of anxiety as a saint. The most important thing is that the saints cannot be born yet. Once they are born, they will be targeted by the laws of the entire earth, and ruthless ones will be obliterated. Therefore, even if he is a saint, he can only use the great formation to kill Jiang Du. But Jiang Du''s strength completely exceeded his expectations. Jiang Du broke through this attack, his eyes fell on the so-called fairy island again, and hundreds of sword auras rushed towards the sea-blue protective shield madly. There is constant tremor in the fairy island, the sky is turned upside down, and the shaking is constant. "Do you really want to rip off my Sanxian Island?" The island owner yelled. "The skin was already torn when you killed people. Killing and paying the lives, debts and repayments, this is the eternal truth, what else can be said?" Jiang Du''s expression did not change, and he brandished Zhenyuan sword. The sword aura was continuously released, continuously consuming the power of this large array. Under such an attack, the sea-blue enchantment obviously began to weaken. "Just some ants, what about death? Why should the strong care about ants?" The island owner shouted. A flash of anger flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes. Ants! Ants! I went to Nima''s ants. Are you not human? Its not your compatriots who die? "Since the ants can die, you are the same ants in my eyes. Give me death!" Jiang Duo shouted angrily, the devil blood turned two! Jiang Du''s breath rose again, the golden flames skyrocketed for several feet, and the space began to become distorted just under Jiang Du''s breath. Jiang Du once again fell on the barrier with a sword. "Crack!" A small voice sounded, although it was small, it made countless people in the fairy island change their colors. how is this possible? This island guarding barrier can even block a half-hour attack from the saint''s first-level powerhouse. Why has it only been a few times now that there is an abnormal sound? An idea suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind, and it made people not only numb the scalp. Could it be... Could it be that this young man who looked like a teenager at this time was already stronger than the attack power of the Saint Elementary Stage? "Crack!" Jiang Du hadn''t stopped his attack before, and another voice sounded. This time, a crack clearly appeared on the sea-blue barrier. "Repair the barrier!" The island owner''s face was extremely gloomy, and he let out a low growl. Hundreds of figures rushed in all directions at the same time, continuously injecting energy into the enchantment. But with Jiang Du''s arrival again, seven or eight disciples with slightly weaker strength directly vomited blood and flew back, and they were even shaken by countless cracks like porcelain. "Boom boom boom!" Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan Sword and the sword fell, as if the energy was like no money. One of the disciples who repaired the barrier was seriously injured. Jiang Du didn''t know how many swords he had cut. With a loud noise, the huge sea blue barrier was finally broken. Chapter 539： Slaughter The expression of the island owner has become extremely gloomy. If you look closely, you may be able to see a trace of fear in it. Jiang Du stayed condescendingly and looked at the deadly Silent Island, with a smile on his face. "It''s your turn!" Jiang Du looked at the island owner, holding the Zhenyuan sword in his hand, and the blue veins on his arm slowly bulged. Without any hesitation, Jiang Du, like an ordinary warrior, killed the island owner. The island owner didn''t dare to stop at all, because from Jiang Du''s smashing of the island guarding formation, he had already understood that this young man was absolutely equal to him, even better than him. In this case, if he is still afraid of being discovered by the laws of the earth and dare not try his best, then he has only a dead end. If so, kill it! The island owner let out a low roar, the aura belonging to the saint erupted with all his strength, without any reservation. Now that you decide to take action, resolve the battle in the fastest time. A pair of blue double maces appeared in his hands and fought at Jiang Du. The void was directly shattered, and the two of them were completely in chaos. Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword in a horizontal block, the muscles on his arms moved slightly, feeling the huge strength of the other party, and his body stepped back. "The tide rises and the tide falls!" The island owner let out a loud roar, the double mace in his hand carried a strong blue light, the offensive was like a tide, and he continued to attack Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuanjian kept resisting, his body retreated again and again. But his face turned a little weird. The strength of this island owner, this saint... There seems to be something wrong, right? Very weak, much weaker than Jiang Du imagined. Even Jiang had an inexplicable feeling that he would no longer burn Devil Blood, and that he could defeat him simply by relying on the power of the Second Rank of Devil Blood. Although it is difficult to kill, but this is the second revolution of Demon Blood! The two fought back and forth in the chaos, and more than three hundred rounds passed in a blink of an eye. At this time, the void was shaking, an inexplicable will was waking up, countless laws were shaking slightly, and there seemed to be a cloud of robbery in the sky to condense. This is because the island owner is trying his best to gather his breath, otherwise the robbery cloud in the sky would have already begun to drop the thunder to destroy the island owner. The island owner also understood that he couldn''t delay, and immediately shouted. "Kill Dragon!" The double mace in his hand suddenly turned into two flood dragons and bit them towards Jiang Du. The flood dragon exuded a terrifying aura, which was a full blow from the saint. Jiang Du also knew that this was the most powerful strength of this saint. That being the case, let''s end it! Jiang growled alone. "Devil Blood Three Turns!" The magic blood in his body at this moment seemed to fission of atoms, and terrifying energy gushed out frantically, causing the Zhenyuan sword in Jiang Du''s hand to utter an extremely refreshing sword chant. A sword stabbed out, and the chaos shook. The power of this sword caused the island owner''s face to change drastically, and the two dragons were directly obliterated in an instant, turned into two dim long mace, and flew out. Jian Guang was like thunder and rushed towards the head of the island owner. "Do not!" The island owner let out a terrified roar. He couldn''t believe that the young man hadn''t used his full strength in the battle just now. At this time, watching the arrival of this sword, the island owner felt that he could not avoid, could not resist, and only death was waiting for him. At this time, a sigh came out from the void. "Little friend, please give Pang Dao a face and save him his life!" An old man wearing a shabby Taoist uniform appeared silently in the chaos, and the whisk in his hand swept towards Jiang Du''s sword slightly. Jiang Du felt a huge force collide gently on his Zhenyuan sword, causing the sword light to deviate directly. The sword light swept across the island owner''s head, leaving a blood mark on the island owner''s cheek. Jiang Du took the sword and stood, looking at the sudden appearance of this old way, his face condensed slightly. This old way, very strong! In Jiang Du''s perception, this old road seemed to stand tall as a ten thousand-foot mountain. Maybe... can''t beat it. "Little friend, Pan Dao is the island owner of Penglai Fairy Island, Penglai Daoist, I have seen little friend!" Old Dao said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du narrowed his eyes slightly. "Are you going to stand up for him?" Jiang Du said coldly. Although I feel I can''t beat him, there are many people who can''t beat Jiang Duco. When did he see Jiang Ducoo? "The little friend joked. This time it is indeed the abbot Xiandao disciple who made the mistake first. The disciple who killed the person before has been killed by the little friend. It can also be said that the blood debt is paid. My friend also does not know the current laws and regulations of China, so he has compassion. , Please don''t blame it, little friend." Taoist Penglai said with a smile on his face and an extremely sincere attitude. "How many Chinese people did his people kill?" Jiang Du asked in a deep voice. The voice of the Three Elders rang: "Six!" Jiang Du nodded, his gaze fell on the island owner of Abbot Xiandao. "It is true that the blood debt has been paid, but he is incapable of discipline, and he needs a statement." Jiang Du said with a cold expression. Taoist Penglai''s expression paused slightly. The whisk in his hand swung lightly, and the island owner suddenly let out a muffled snort, and his arms slid down. But he clenched his teeth, but didn''t say anything. The skills are not as good as people, what can be said. Moreover, the Scourge was really about to fall. When the Scourge locked the target, he could not run away at all, only death. So he can accept two arms that can grow again in exchange for a life. Jiang Du waved his hand, and the storage ring on the island owner''s broken hand fell into his hand. At the same time, he said: "In ten years, I don''t want to see him again." "Thank you, little friend, since that''s the case, Pang Dao will leave first." Taoist Penglai said with a slight smile. Jiang Du nodded. The figures of the two disappeared instantly. The dark clouds that were originally condensing in the sky paused at this time and slowly began to dissipate. Everything was quiet, and all the waves were calmed by the people of China. Jiang walked out alone in chaos, standing on the surface of the sea, his gaze slowly sweeping in all directions. "From today, no matter what era you have survived, no matter what strength you are a warrior, as long as you want to enter China, you must abide by the laws of China. Dont think that you are superior gods, superior, In my eyes, your lives are not worth the lives of ordinary people in China. As long as someone dares to commit crimes in China, then we will die." Jiang Du''s voice spread all over the country, and all the surrounding lurking attention The people who are doing things here declare this. "Jie Jie Jie, such a big breeze, I really feel like I am an omnipotent emperor. The ants are always ants. I can only look after them when I kill them. When I ran the world, your ancestors were not born yet. I still want them now. It''s such a big face to restrain me with secular laws and regulations!" At this time, a strange laugh sounded from the heavens and the earth, and this sound was everywhere, with a strong ridicule. Jiang Du''s eyebrows opened a vertical eye in an instant, and a strong light radiated from the vertical eye, which swept around. Then the spirit power rushed into Zhenyuan Sword madly, and for an instant, Zhenyuan Sword was like a meteor, penetrating the space directly, with incredible power, and rushed directly in one direction. At this time, hundreds of kilometers away, a thin figure wearing a Chinese dress and a sharp-eared monkey cheek suddenly appeared from the void, his face changed drastically, and he fleeed into the distance frantically. Zhen Yuanjian came out of the space and had already come behind this man with sharp ears and monkey gills. This person yelled, the aura belonging to the saint burst out with all his strength, and slapped Zhen Yuanjian with a slap. "boom!" A huge explosion sounded. Jiang Du''s body suddenly became thinner. Just about to kill the chickens and the monkeys, you came out, very good! The space torn apart by Jiang Du''s figure, came behind this person in an instant and grabbed Zhen Yuanjian. "Tian Qing!" Jiang growled alone. With this sword, the sky has fallen! ps: resume normal update, continue incomplete Chapter 540： The sky has changed "boom!" There was a thunderstorm between the sky and the earth, and the dense rain of blood fell from the sky and fell into the sea water, turning the sea water into a touch of blood. A looming cry of crying sounded between heaven and earth, and the fall of a saint seemed to make heaven and earth cry. Jiang Duao stood in the void, letting himself be wet by the rain of blood. Just a few seconds ago, a strong man who hadn''t been promoted to the saint for a long time hadn''t left his name in the world, so he was directly beheaded by Jiang Du. Yes, there is only one sword! At this moment, countless divine thoughts hidden in the dark were completely changed. The saint hadn''t officially been born yet, and one had died now, and he was still dead in the hands of such a young man. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword pointed diagonally, and the holy blood slid down from the tip of the sword, seeming to drip in the hearts of countless strong men. Make their scalp numb. "Remember, I am not joking with you. I will ask what I said just now, who agrees and who opposes?" Jiang Du asked calmly. It was as if killing a saint just now, as if for him, it was as easy as killing a chicken, without causing half a ripple in his heart. The whole world quietly, the divine thoughts hidden in the void began to disappear. Many awakened ancients finally understand at this moment that even if the earth has just awakened from the Age of Doom, it is not a soft persimmon that anyone can handle. At the very least, they already have the combat power to kill the saints. And still so young, I''m afraid such a person can really be called the son of destiny. Since ancient times, arrogance has been born in troubled times. For many sleeping ancients, this life is the end of the era of doomsday and the arrival of the glorious world. But for modern people who exist in the Age of Domination, this world is a chaotic world, a great chaotic world. In this troubled world, there will definitely be a few terrifying geniuses rising, and it is not even ruled out that they will finally reach the step of suppressing the heavens. And Jiang Du, at present, it seems that it is very likely to be such a person. Of course, more possibilities may be an abandoned child thrown out, the true child of destiny is still hidden. After all, Mu Xiu and the forest wind will destroy him. Jiang Du is too dazzling now. He is sure to become a thorn in the eyes of many people. Even if he can kill the newly promoted saint now, he is still not enough for that ancient monster. Look. At present, the possibility of Jiang Du becoming an abandoned son is too great. One person alone suppresses countless ancient forces, and is too sharp and fragile. Jiang Du didn''t care about so much, he had already embarked on a path different from everyone else. His enemy is more terrifying than everyone thought. But Jiang Du is not afraid at all. Fear, it will not have any effect. In this way, Jiang Du exuded a faint golden light, his expression calmly standing proudly between the sky and the earth, feeling the disappearance of the surrounding spiritual thoughts. This time, no one jumped out again. After all, it is too cost-effective to jump out now. The Saints cannot take long shots. The stronger the Saints, the less they can take them, otherwise they will be obliterated by the law. So why bother? Finally, all the mental powers were withdrawn, and Jiang Du put Zhenyuan sword on his shoulder. The pretense is over! "Hahaha, the third elders, Uncle Zhang, Uncle Ning, Uncle Meng, I''m back!" Jiang Du showed a bright smile and laughed at the familiar people. Everyone looked at Jiang Du with a very weird expression. Seeing that expression, it seemed extremely difficult to say a word. "Your current strength?" Meng Longxiang said in a daze. "Oh, strength, it''s still the realm of God!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "But, you killing a saint like slaughtering a dog is too...perverted, right?" Meng Longxiang said with some doubts about life. This is not to blame for Meng Long''s posture, because Jiang Du''s ascent speed is terrifying to the point of incomparable. Returning from the deep realm for the first time, Jiang Du was able to kill a god-level high-level powerhouse, but after a great battle. When he came back for the second time, Jiang Du killed the high-ranking gods like a chicken. Back now, he could actually kill the saint! That is a saint, not a cat or a dog. As of now, no one in their time has truly broken through to the saint. Even if it is a breakthrough, you can only break through when you enter the deep realm. But now Jiang Du can kill the saint. Then next time you come back, will Jiang Du be invincible for the saint? Not to mention, it is estimated that it is really possible. After all, Jiang Du is now collecting the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty. Now he has collected five pieces. When he returns to the earth, he is preparing to collect the sixth one. When Jiang Du goes to the deep realm again, that''s when he goes to the final destination to collect the last seven ancient artifacts. At that time, all the seven ancient artifacts of Jiang Duming are in his hands, and he can start to enter the level of the saint through the Styx. The other skills in the middle are upgrading slightly, and Jiang Du may really become the strong one among the saints. But invincible among the saints, I really dare not say. Because the existence of being able to become a saint, after countless years of precipitation, is really a lot, the most terrifying thing is those ancient existences, it may be what kind of power they have. The gap between the saint and the saint is extremely huge. The earth saints that Jiang Du has encountered are basically the first-level saints, and even the first-level saints. The strongest Fengtang is probably the second-tier saints. Not even a holy artifact. What is the most terrifying saint? The emperor is close to his body, the ninth-tier peak of the saint, countless god-defying abilities, ancient sacred objects and so on. This kind of existence is simply difficult to measure with combat power. If the combat power is digitized, then the combat power of the **** level is 100 to 999, then the combat power of the saint may be 1000 to 9999. The gap can be imagined. Of course, this is just a digression. At this moment, Jiang Du heard the words of Meng Longxiang and raised his head proudly, with a bright smile on his face and said, "Low-key and low-key, normal operation!" "Hahahaha, fortunately Jiang Du arrived in time. Otherwise, I really don''t know how much our old bone will be damaged here." The third elder let out a hearty laugh and patted Jiang Du''s Said the shoulder. "Yeah, I''m ready to blew up and kill them all." An old man couldn''t help but smile. In fact, this battle was just because a disciple of Abbot Xiandao entered the earth and killed several ordinary people. They felt that these ordinary people offended them. In fact, it was those two disciples who looked at a girl and went up to molested them before the next thing happened. The third elders and others had already given orders, as long as they found that the ancients were making troubles, they would directly report to the imperial capital, so the emperor had people coming to arrest these two disciples. Then the battle started! The abbot Xiandao also wanted to take the opportunity to make things happen, and directly wanted to oppress the country of China to cede some territories to them. The country of China was faced with tremendous pressure, because any fairy island would put them a bit of pressure. Because they have a lot of strong people. However, for the stability of China, this battle knows that it will be extremely difficult to fight, but it still has to be fought. Therefore, the powerful of the Chinese nation directly dispatched and fought a fierce battle with the disciple elders of the abbot Xiandao, so that everyone knew that the Chinese warriors would rather be jade broken than complete. Later it was what Jiang Du saw. When everyone was chatting around Jiang Du, the sky suddenly vibrated slightly. Everyone hurriedly raised their heads, and saw a purple air slowly coming from the eastern sky. The temperature of the earth began to slowly drop, and the problem of global warming caused by the increase of carbon dioxide caused by environmental damage was directly solved at this moment. A large amount of energy was poured into the earth from the endless void, and the whole earth began to vibrate. Jiang Du felt the earth''s rapidly rising energy density, and his face began to change. "boom!" There was a blast of thunder in the sky, and endless purple clouds condensed over the entire earth. Then drops of rain began to fall, Jiang Du stretched out his hand and received a few drops of rain, only to see that the rain contained rich energy. Jiang Du raised his head, looked at the endless purple clouds, and murmured softly in his mouth. "The sky has changed!" Chapter 541： The real Olympus (four more) January 23, 2020, the 30th lunar month! There is a transpiration of purple gas in the sky, spreading hundreds of thousands of miles, and the sky will rain. The world has changed greatly, the sky rises, the earth stretches thickly, the big cold comes, and everything recovers. Yes, the great cold is coming and everything is recovering! On the 30th of the twelfth lunar month of the year, the temperature of the entire earth dropped to an average of minus 50 degrees, and ice and rain fell in the sky. The violent energy was tumbling, and the rain slowly turned into white snowflakes. The goose feathers were flying in heavy snow, flooding everything on the earth. The land stretches, many houses are directly broken, and countless roads fall apart. The sky is constantly rising, it seems that it is very far away from the earth. Jiang Du and Ning Xue sat in the Jiang Xuan Zhongdi house in Jiangjia Village, with the windows open, and the stove rising in the room, slowly dispelling the severe cold. The hot pot was slowly tumbling, and the beef and mutton rolls inside slowly changed color. Jiang Du and Ning Xue sat opposite each other, slowly looking at the scene outside as if it were the end of the day. For many people, such a big change is almost the end. But some people understand in their hearts that this great change in heaven and earth is actually the beginning of a new era, and from then on, the era of the end of the law is completely over. An era of the emergence of powerful people, just like this unpreparedly kicked off the curtain. Jiang alone uses chopsticks to hold the mutton rolls. The seasoning is also the simplest sesame sauce, mixed with Lao Ganma, and the mutton is dipped on top. This taste, coupled with this weather, has to be said to be a treat. This time, Jiang Du didn''t call Faxiao to come to dinner, because such a big change in the world is tantamount to a great opportunity for many people. The rich energy returns to the earth, the laws are loosened, and practicing at this time is really much more effective. Jiang Du and Ning Xue are also slowly cultivating. Unlike the others, because both of them have just broken through to a new realm, they can only stabilize the realm, and no amount of practice can break through in a short time. Moreover, today is New Years Eve, life must have a sense of ritual. Firecrackers sounded sparsely. Although some people stubbornly set off firecrackers in such weather, they are still a little weak. After all, such people are a minority, and most of them are practicing this year. So compared to the usual Chinese New Year, this year has a little less flavor. The two said this slowly, casually, and even planning the future. If you have a few children in the future and live your life peacefully, wouldn''t it be extremely beautiful. Jiang Du and Ning Xue had a drink. Not much, not enough for some messy things to happen after being drunk, although Jiang Du is still looking forward to it. After the hot pot, Ning Xue wants to go back. Jiang Du took the umbrella and sent Ning Xue home. This year, only Aunt Qing will spend the New Year at home. Naturally, Ning Xue will accompany her, and because she has the Purifying Moon Spring, Aunt Qing can bear it in her early years and can now repair it and start practicing again. Jiang Du returned home, slowly turned off the light, lay down on the warm bed, and said silently, Happy New Year! New Year''s Day! Jiang Du opened his eyes early, made dumplings, and started to give dumplings to some elders in the village. After the dumplings were delivered, Jiang Du sighed slightly, a little lonely. Mad, what''s the reason for the loneliness after passing this year? Forget it, it''s time to embark on the journey again, and those who should rest are also resting, now it''s time to look for the sixth piece of the seven Minggu artifacts. Cruel robes! The heavy snow is still falling, as the so-called heavy snow covers the three-layer quilt, sleeping on the buns in the next year. However, there are probably ten layers of quilt in the snow now. I really dont know if the steamed buns in the coming year will be fragrant? Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in the wind and snow. On the way, Jiang Du saw many plants turn into spiritual plants, and many animals became essence. A chicken that gains weight ten pounds overnight, and a tree that grows ten meters high overnight. All kinds, all kinds of strange. Moreover, Jiang Du also discovered that the earth had been stretched ten times more. The place where there were people was okay, and the place where there was no one had changed greatly. Because the energy here is more intense. It''s like Mount Everest, which has risen more than a dozen times and is extremely tall. More than 80,000 meters, it really went straight into the sky, and the temperature at the top of the mountain dropped directly to more than three hundred degrees below zero. Jiang Du alone came to the ocean, and walked toward another direction of the ocean. The location of Cruel Ming Robe was in the Greek country, so Jiang Du felt a little weird in his heart. It shouldn''t be so coincidental, right? As Jiang Du continued to run in the ocean, based on the principle of the shortest straight line between the two points, Jiang Du finally came to the border of Greece on the evening of New Year''s Day. Perceiving the direction again, Jiang Du walked towards the Olympus Monastery. Hmm... it won''t be so coincidental. Finally, Jiang Du came to the small town of Olympus, looking at Mount Olympus, which was also increasing crazily in the distance, the countless powerful auras faintly contained in his mountain. Jiang Du was silent for a moment, and then the nightmare magic power enveloped his body, and Jiang Du strode towards Mount Olympus. A few minutes later, Jiang Du saw a piece of palaces and temples, many students and teachers of the Olympus Monastery were inside. Jiang Du took a closer look, twelve gods and one quasi-sage. As a well-known holy place in Greece, or on the earth, it is not too strange that the Olympus Monastery has these powerful men. However, Jiang Du''s divine mind inspected this place carefully, and did not find the aura of cruel Ming Robe. This made Jiang Du a little confused. After all, according to the connection between the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty, the location of the cruel Ming Robe is in this area, but at most it can be locked here, and there is no way to be specific. Soon, Jiang Du thought of a possibility. A vertical eye appeared between his eyebrows, and as a divine light slowly released, Jiang Du suddenly found some clues. It turned out that there is a small world above the Olympus Monastery. No, to be precise, it can no longer be called a small world, because this world looks huge, much larger than an ordinary small world. Then there is only one possibility, the sage condensing this small world is exceptionally powerful, far surpassing the average sage, and may even be an emperor-level powerhouse. Jiang Du pondered, Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand. "Broken!" Jiang said softly. Then in front of Jiang Duzhen Yuanjian, a space crack appeared, and the boundary wall of this small world was directly drawn by Zhen Yuanjian into a door leading to it. Jiang Du slightly apologized in his heart, there is no way, he and Greece have no grievances and no grudges, and even entered the secret place of others in this way. But there is no other way. The seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty are something that Jiang Du must obtain. It is impossible for Jiang Du to give up because of this small matter? Jiang Du flashed himself into this small world, and then a brand new world appeared in front of Jiang Du. The strong energy rushed towards his face, making Jiang Du''s eyes wide open. My dear, how did this small world in Greece get into such a small world? The energy in it is even stronger than the energy of some spheres of influence in the abyss. Even in comparison, the territory of the Fengshen Clan is only weak. Yes, a trace! It''s really luxurious and awesome! With shock in his heart, Jiang Du slowly raised his head. I saw a huge sacred mountain suspended above the sky. Around the sacred mountain, there are many mountains, among which twelve huge peaks tightly surround the largest sacred mountain suspended in the middle. There are hundreds of other peaks, and countless. This is a huge mountain range, and the entire huge small world seems to have only this mountain range. Jiang Du... This is not the real Olympus, right? According to the rumor, there are Greek gods hidden on Mount Olympus. Are these Greek gods on this mountain? In case these people are all awake. Jiang Du couldn''t help shivering fiercely. My dear, I don''t want to poke a hornet''s nest, right? But think about it, everyone is an international friend, so the problem shouldn''t be too big, so take a cruel gown and absolutely don''t do other things. It''s a big deal to change your own thing, the Greek gods are also famous throughout the earth, should not be so stingy, um, probably not! Chapter 542： Hades Then Jiang Du started to start small, a little wretched, coughing coughing... Some vigilant began to slowly probe from the edge of Olympus. After checking the many small peaks one by one, Jiang Du''s eyes were lightly thinking. On each mountain peak, there are several stone statues, but this stone statue does not look like a simple stone statue, there seems to be something hidden inside. Jiang Du roughly guessed in his heart that these stone statues should be the means for the Olympus gods to avoid time, using this method to reduce the passage of life as much as possible. But what is interesting is that now many ancient people have begun to be born, and the Olympian gods have not moved yet, what are they doing? Jiang Du started to explore one by one, but suddenly his expression moved slightly. There are living people! Jiang Du quietly hid on the side of the main hall and looked at the figure of the main hall. This was an old woman, sitting in the main hall at this moment, practicing silently. Jiang Du''s vertical eyes opened again. Looking at the old woman carefully, Jiang Du''s expression changed a little soon. In other words, it became gloomy. Because, this old woman has a very clever aura, Jiang Du has seen this aura, and he has killed a lot. Underground forces! Yes, this god-level old woman is an official underground force. Jiang Du sighed slightly. The evil spirit on his body is looming. But he still resisted the urge to shoot. Now his goal is the cruel robes. Even people who see the underground forces can''t take action for the time being. Everything will be discussed after getting the cruel robes. Who can think of it? On the so-called Mount Olympus, members of the underground forces are hidden. Moreover, he is still a god-level powerhouse, among the underground forces, a god-level powerhouse can almost be regarded as the existence of the power master. No wonder so many forces on the earth can''t find the various headquarters of the underground forces, how do you find it? People from the underground forces are hiding in the Olympus Mountain, which is known as the Holy Land. Everyone enters the Olympus Monastery even if they enter, and even this very hidden world is hard to find. Let alone enter it and find a member of this underground force, and you can''t be sure if you find it! Jiang Du silently left, but this position has already been noted. The peaks of the mountains are exploring. Jiang Du''s face grew gloomy. Very good, twelve people, twelve god-level powerhouses, scattered on top of each mountain. Is this the headquarters of the underground forces? There are so many powerful people. Even Jiang Du wondered whether these people hidden in the stone statue were also members of this force? You must know that the underground forces have existed for a very long time. Since the emergence of warriors, the underground forces have always existed, and even provoked various things from them. It is simply trying to do everything possible to hinder the development of the earth. As for when the underground forces originated, no one really can say clearly. Jiang Du explored all the small mountain peaks. Then he looked at twelve mountains that were not far apart, Jiang disappeared alone, and began to explore one by one. The first mountain, the messenger of the gods, Hermes! Jiang Du once saw the names of the twelve Greek gods and saw the first stone statue, and the name of the other side automatically appeared in his heart. He is holding a snake stick, short and thin. There is nothing unusual here! The second seat is Demeter, the **** of agriculture. Jiang Du doesn''t know much about this. The next mountain peaks passed. Hephaestus, God of Fire, Ares, God of War, Aphrodis, God of Beauty, Artemis, Moon God. These all seem ordinary, nothing unusual. Even Jiang Du became a little confused. Could it be that the underground forces just live in a small world without being discovered? Just when Jiang Du was puzzled, the killing intent in Jiang Du''s eyes was completely uncontrollable. Because he saw a familiar figure. The god-level who appeared at the beginning and banished all the World Young Warrior Contest geniuses to the Yuan Tomb, the so-called Underworld! He is here! Jiang Du''s eyes waved with killing intent, even if it was enveloped by Nightmare Demon''s supernatural power, he still alarmed the Underworld God sitting in the hall. Speaking of Pluto is a title for him, and the real Pluto should be Hades. "Who?" The so-called Underworld suddenly turned around and said very vigilantly. A black mist rippled from his body, and his breath began to explode. The aura belonging to the quasi-sage spread in all directions. Unconsciously, this Underworld God actually broke through to the point of quasi-sage. When he first attacked Jiang Du and others, Jiang Du guessed that this guy was definitely not an ordinary god-level powerhouse. It seems that the guy is probably a god-level high-level powerhouse at the lowest level, and that attack is still a random attack. Otherwise, Jiang Du absolutely has no possibility of survival. Jiang Du looked away from Underworld God with murderous intent, and then fell on the black robe worn on the statue of Hades. Cruel robes! found it! A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and then his body''s breath changed directly, and a brand new face appeared on Jiang Du''s face. He was also a foreigner, and even Jiang Du had forgotten who this foreigner was. But first, with this identity, know that the other party doesn''t know that he is Jiang Du. Because Jiang Du was not sure whether the other party would recover, even Jiang Du felt that there was a great possibility that the other party would come alive. After all, I have to pull out other people''s clothes. If I still don''t wake up, it''s not justified. The only thing that makes Jiang Du a little worried is how much these people will resurrect. In an instant, Jiang Duhua turned into a ray of light and rushed directly to the statue of Hades, grabbed the cruel robes and took off. At the same time, he stretched out a finger towards the Underworld God. The fingers were instantly huge, rushing towards the Underworld with the power to crush everything. At the beginning, you almost killed me with a finger, and now I also return a finger to you. If you can survive, then it will be your ability for the time being. The moment Jiang Du''s palm touched the cruel robes, the statue of Hades shook slightly, and a black light crazily released from the statue. The statue with its eyes closed at this time actually opened slowly. "Roar!" Pluto looked at the finger that rushed towards him, his pupils suddenly shrank and let out an angry roar. A huge black sickle appeared in his hand, and the power of his body surged crazily, slashing towards this finger. "boom!" With unmatched power, his fingers crushed the black sickle alive, and then hit the underworld god. Pluto''s body was directly still, and finally turned into countless black fragments. This finger even directly obliterated the quasi-sage Pluto. "who are you?" Jiang Du fiercely tore through the black light and removed half of the cruel Ming robe. At this time, a low roar of fright suddenly sounded in the hall. A huge power suddenly radiated from the statue, blowing away in all directions, and the entire hall was completely destroyed. Jiang Du vomited a mouthful of blood, did not answer, and finally took off the cruel Ming robe. Hades was a little dazed. He had just been awakened, and when he woke up, he found that someone took his clothes again. Is this person a pervert? Although the relationship between the Greek gods is relatively open, but you are too abnormal for a man to pick another man''s clothes? Even the Greek gods would not do this kind of thing? Then Hades became angry, the **** ant, dare to invade the great Pluto? Cracks quickly spread from the stone statue, and a powerful black beam rushed into the sky. After Jiang Du pulled out the cruel Ming robe, he ran without any hesitation. "Underworld is coming!" Hades let out a low growl, and by chance, a black world came. The most signature skill of the powerful saint is the summoning domain, and there are also powerful ones that can transform the domain into a small world. At this time, Hades directly released the domain, and he saw it. Although this kid''s cultivation base was a little weird, he definitely did not reach the Saint level. The realm''s suppression of the saints is absolute. Because that is a world''s suppression of ants. Chapter 543： Six pieces "open!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, Zhen Yuanjian released a strong light, the devil blood burned, and a sword penetrated the endless space. The sword light had a fierce collision with the boundary wall of the domain, causing the boundary wall of the domain to tremble violently. "dead!" Hades was slightly surprised, how could this guy burst out such a powerful attack? But there is undoubtedly a huge gap from his strength. The stone statue shattered suddenly, and a figure shrouded in black mist slowly flew out. Hades stretched out his palm and shook it against the void. The endless cold and black mist gathered frantically towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt a great crisis, and a flash of light appeared in his eyes. "Broken!" With Jiang Du''s low roar, the boundary wall was suddenly cut open by Jianguang. With a terrifying speed, Jiang Du''s figure directly crossed a long distance and appeared outside the realm. At the same time, the tyrannical ghost boots under his feet exuded a faint purple light, and Jiang solemnly stepped into the void. The space exploded, and Jiang Du''s speed directly exceeded ten times the speed of sound, and his figure disappeared instantly. "You can''t run away!" Hades''s murderous intent was awe-inspiring, his body turned into black mist and disappeared, thousands of black beams shot at Jiang Du madly. "Immortal Shield!" A black shield appeared on Jiang Du''s body, and the beam hit the top, only a ripple. Now Jiang Du has reached the realm of a god, and the immortal shield skills of the Demon King Hades can completely raise the shield to a very heavy level. Of course, there may be a gap between the defense of the Great Sage Realm, but the gap is not very big. At the very least, there is no problem with this shield blocking the Peak Saint Level for a period of time. The two chased and fled, and the continuous attacks were released from Hades''s hands, but they did not cause too much damage to Jiang Du. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes. Who the **** is this guy, he obviously hasn''t reached the Holy Rank, but in terms of speed, attack, and defense, he is even better than the strong man who has just been promoted to the Holy Rank. Some of the gods in the small world had long been suppressed by these two huge auras, shivering, but Jiang Du was on the way to escape, but he did not intend to let these people go. Swords of light fell from the sky one after another, and even the hall and the **** level were killed. The explosion along the way almost never stopped. Finally, Jiang Du came to the border of the small world. "Law!" The brand-new skill attached to Zhenyuan Sword on the Heaven Breaking Sacred Sword gave Jiang Du too much convenience. Just like cutting tofu, the boundary wall of the small world was directly cut through, and Jiang plunged into it alone. "dead!" Hades looked gloomy, completely let go of his hands and feet, and a short sword appeared in his hand, which suddenly pierced Jiang Du''s back. There seemed to be a door looming between the world and the earth, and this sword light rushed through the door brazenly, and the space along the way was constantly shattered and chaotic. Under this sword, heaven and earth are all discolored. Unbelievable power. Jiang Du felt a feeling of palpitations. This was the attack of the powerful saint, and the saints he had killed were not at the same level. But Jiang Du didn''t care about him. Is running crazy! Anyway, the immortal shield is strong enough, and there are three lethal immunity, what are you afraid of? Jian Guang slammed into the Immortal Shield, and the tyrannical impact caused Jiang Du''s speed to increase again to a new level. Jiang Du directly rushed out of the small world. Jian Guang drilled the shield fiercely, and finally a crack appeared in the shield. But Jian Guang''s power was exhausted at this time. The tyrannical dark boots under Jiang Du''s feet radiated light again, and Jiang Du was in the sky without looking back, rushing to the distance with extreme speed. Hades''s figure appeared outside the small world, looking at the figure with only a small spot of light, his face darkened. But then I felt the energy concentration between heaven and earth, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, it didn''t wake up too early, at least the energy had recovered. "Who is this guy?" Hades murmured while looking at Jiang Du''s back. Everyone in the Olympus monastery below has been suppressed by these two terrifying breaths that suddenly appeared. At this time, they all raised their heads, looking at Hades floating in the sky with shock and puzzlement in their eyes. When Hades slowly lowered his head, the high priest of the monastery suddenly staggered to his knees, with an unbelievable light in his eyes, and muttered: "The great twelve gods, the creator of the underworld, the dead Transcendent, the existence that controls death, the supreme Lord Pluto?" Hades listened to the series of titles, and his eyes trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, after such a long period of time, there are still people who can accurately tell their identity at the first glance. Even though one of his artifacts was sneaked away by the thief, Hades was still very upset, but in the face of such a devout believer, the look on Hades''s face eased a lot. "Give you strength!" Hades patted the palm of his hand gently, and a strong and powerful force was continuously poured into the high priests aging body, causing the high priests shriveled body to quickly become full, and at the same time The priest''s breath rose from just breaking through to the point of quasi-sage. The high priest trembled with excitement. It is true, it turned out to be true! In the real kingdom of God, the twelve lord gods and the omnipotent **** lord are sleeping, and now a real lord god, a terrifying existence in ancient times, Hades, the king of Hades, has really come back to life. "Enter the kingdom of God, tell me what happened in these years." Hades waved his hand gently, and immediately led the high priest into the small world. When both of them disappeared completely, many students of the Olympus Monastery were extremely excited. "The great Lord God has awakened, and the glory of Greece will eventually be restored again!" "Oh my God, I actually saw Hades, the king of Hades, I saw the real god!" "Woo, I really want to cry. From now on, our Greece will become the most powerful country in the world." Each student fell to his knees, tears streaming down their faces with excitement. On this day, countless Greeks saw the real miracle appear and learned that the ancient gods had recovered. But no matter what they felt, Jiang Du ran to the Aegean area in one breath at this time, feeling that Hades had not chased him, and he was slightly relieved. Hades is powerful! There is still a certain gap between Jiang Du and him, and he may be beaten to death. Because the immortal shield was almost broken by that sword in the end. Jiang Du thought carefully. Looking at the real situation of Olympus, these Greek gods might really have twelve saints and one emperor. Is it so scary? There are so many saints and emperors in a Greece, and there are more myths and legends in China. Will the strong ones in those myths and legends really appear? Just like the overseas Sanxian Island, now there are only two sages, and the island owner of Abbotsian Island is just a powerful sage. In the myth, the real master of Sanxian Island overseas is Fairy Sanxiao. Jiang Du touched his chin. Maybe he returned to the earth at this time, and he should first explore the situation of the earth, especially the situation of China. Pointing to the powerhouses on Earth, one by one, they might be more lively than the abyss. But the cruel Ming Robe got it, this wave is not a loss! Jiang Du hadn''t refined the cruel Ming Robe for the time being, but flew towards Hua Guo, his appearance also changed to his own. After a day and night, Jiang Du returned to China. Yes, the earth is constantly becoming huge, the sea is endless, and the continents have appeared countless strange places. There are countless things that have become refined along the way. Jiang Du returned to the imperial capital. He already had a house in the imperial capital. A house specially approved by the third elders was within the third ring road. The environment is quite good, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and very close to places like state guesthouses. And Jiang Du began to place something in front of him. Seven artifacts of Minggu, now there are six! Chapter 544： Feedback Killing the Underworld, Demon King Underworld Armor, Death Wand, Greedy Underworld Chain, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe! Six in total! Among them, Jiang Du, the attribute of Death Rod, looked at it again. Death Scepter: The original artifact, one of the seven ancient artifact suits, has special skills, a symbol of death! Skill 1: Slaughter Spirit: Death is not the real death, the death of the true spirit is the most true death. The release of the skill will cause 1,000% damage to the soul, which can completely kill the true spirit. Skill 2: Ming Yin (not available) Skill 3: Death: You can initiate death and enter the state of death instantly. During this period, you have consciousness and cannot move, attack, or defend. This is a skill exclusively owned by Death Rod, but Jiang Du has rarely used it temporarily, to be precise, he has not used it yet. When facing the holy soul of Fengtang, Jiang Du had already lost all his fighting power, so even possessing the Death Wand was of no use. And Jiang Du''s tyrannical skills in the Dark Boots particularly liked it. Tyrannical Nether Boots: The original artifact, one of the Seven Nether Ancient Sets, has special skills, a symbol of speed! Skill 1: Rampage: You can enter the runaway state. In the runaway state, your movement speed is tripled, and your attack speed is doubled. Skill 2: Ming Yin (not available) Skill 3: A tyrannical step: Falling from the sky, an instant burst of tyrannical stepping on a large realm of own power. Skill 4: Foot Slip: Original skill, you can force the enemy to slip once and fall to the ground. (No matter how good the boots are, there will always be a slippery day, not to mention that you dont have good boots.) The original artifact of the four skills is really awesome! Jiang Du discovered that among the seven ancient artifacts, there are also strong and weak, some with three skills, and some with four skills! Of course, the number of skills is second, and the most important thing is whether it is powerful. The last is the cruel robes just obtained. Jiang Du began to refine it, but there was Hades''s spiritual mark on it. Jiang Duo spent an hour and then rubbed the mark off. The moment Cruel Ming Robe was marked with Jiang Du''s mark, suddenly all six artifacts began to tremble. Six artifacts revolved around Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. Then he appeared above the Styx. With the advent of the great changes in the world, the Styx on the earth is also growing. At this time, the Styx in the northwestern region is already thousands of meters long. The purple water of the Styx was constantly tumbling, and the creatures around the Styx were not forbidden. Instead, batches of the Styx were assimilated by the Styx. The strength of these underworld beasts, the strongest, has reached the Heaven-passing Realm, and is even growing. Jiang Du''s body was suspended above the Styx, and pieces of artifacts were quickly put on Jiang Du''s body. Then Styx began to agitate, and the rich energy produced by the great change of heaven and earth continuously poured into Jiang Du. At the same time, a tornado-like flow of Styx water rose into the sky, and the purple Styx water continued to enter Jiang Du''s body, Zhimin you. Jiang Du''s breath began to rise again steadily. Lightning and thunder, goose feathers and heavy snow. Jiang Du was on the top of Styx alone, and his strength continued to improve. Another transformation kicked off vigorously. When Jiang Du obtained three artifacts, he received a feedback from the Underworld, and now he has three more artifacts, and the second feedback is coming. When the last seven artifacts are found, Jiang Du will receive the third Styx feedback, and he will even become the master of the entire Styx. Time passed by every minute and every second. This promotion lasted for two days by Jiang alone. Similarly, this heavy snowfall also lasted for two days. When the last snowflake fell on the ground, Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes. His skin, his flesh and blood, his bones, his hair, and even his eyes have all turned into lavender at this time, looking at an incomparable monster. Jiang Du stood up from the sky above the Styx River, and couldn''t help stretching a big lazy waist. A golden light gleamed from Jiang Du''s body, and then all the purple was fading, and the remaining power of Styx''s power was completely absorbed by Jiang Du. Jiang Du also turned into a normal person, still a handsome and handsome young man, the best son of the world. Hmm...it should be! Of course, Jiang Duwan''s unchanging inch position is still an inch position, and a real man should make an inch position and just start! Jiang Du pulled out his attribute list and took a look. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Celestial Spiritual Mind Level 10 (Evolution 99%) Ancient body (99% evolution) Three Elements in One Spirit pets: Skyfire Elf, Swallow Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Passionate Emblem. skill: Battle Road (Evolution 23%) Combat Skills (7/10) (expandable) 1. Devil Blood Ninth Rank (perfect) 2. Three Thousand Disillusionment Step (perfect) 3. Shocking (perfect) 4. Tianqing (perfect) 5. Chasing stars (Master) 6, the five elements collapse 7. Extinguish the World Thunder (Proficient) Energy Road: Five Elements Divine Power, Origin Jie Lei (Master), Space Origin Power (Perfect), Nightmare Divine Power, Nether Divine Power (Master), Abyss Extreme Ice... Skill points: 21000 points Energy point: 100 points Jiang Du squeezed his fist, and the power in his body became even greater. Jiang Du had a feeling that he could crush the void and crush everything. Of course, this is just an illusion after a small breakthrough. It is said that everyone has this illusion after a breakthrough. The actual situation is that it should be defeated or not. At this time, Jiang Du was searching for information about the cruel Ming Robe. Cruel Ming Robe: Primitive artifact, one of the seven ancient Ming artifact suits, with special skills, a symbol of cruelty! Skill 1: Cruelty: Every ten times you attack, an injury will appear on the enemy''s body immediately. The more attacks, the more severe the injury will appear immediately. Skill 2: Ming Yin (not available) Skill 3: Truly cruel: To be cruel to others is not cruel, but cruel to yourself is truly cruel. You can use self-mutilation to do double damage to the enemy. Jiang Du... Yes, very good. There should be some defensiveness when touching this cruel robes. As Jiang Du''s thoughts moved slightly, the cruel Ming Robe turned into a warrior''s clothes and put it on Jiang Du''s body. Starting today, I finally don''t have to worry about fighting and fighting clothes to be broken. Although he said he was a man, he fought shirtlessly every day. It was a little weird, and even more intense, his pants could be broken. It''s really hard to say. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared from the Styx, and soon returned to the imperial capital. But just after returning here, Jiang Du''s eyes showed a look of surprise. At this time, a huge pressure was permeating the sky, and there was a faint colorful glow in the sky. Jiang Du was quite familiar with this huge pressure, but he still said with some uncertainty, "Heavenly Tribulation?" Yes, the catastrophe! And it''s not an ordinary catastrophe, but a holy catastrophe. Jiang Du saw the second ring, the most important base of China, and a figure in the purple garden slowly rose from the ground. Above the sky, the colorful rays of the sun became more and more brilliant, the sky was falling chaotically, the ground was springing with golden lotus, and there was even an intoxicating fragrance permeating between the sky and the earth. "this is" Jiang Du''s brows were lightly frowned, and he felt very familiar when he looked at this childlike old man. He said uncertainly: "Second Elder?" "Yes, it''s the second elder, he is going to cross the saint robbery!" Meng Longxiang''s voice of laughter sounded from not far away, and then his body surged, even vaguely reaching the level of quasi-sage. Obviously, Meng Longxiang has also benefited tremendously during this great change of heaven and earth, and his whole person looks refreshed. "Uncle Meng!" Jiang Du said hello to Meng Longxiang with a smile on his face. "Hahaha, the second elders have reached the pinnacle of the quasi-sages before, and there is no way to enter, so they retreat and want to break through to the realm of the saints, but the world does not allow it. Now the world has changed greatly, and the earth can bear the saint The battle, then I am afraid there will be a group of people breaking through to the realm of the saint." Meng Longxiang said with a laugh. Jiang Du nodded. Indeed, the change of heaven and earth did cause the thickness of the earth to withstand the battle of the saints. Then the shackles that can only reach the quasi-sages on earth will not be broken. "You must be going through the Holy Tribulation too, go, let''s take a closer look." Meng Longxiang said with a smile. Jiang Du nodded, followed Meng Longxiang and flew towards the second elder. Chapter 545： Hundred Soldiers Jie (four thousand words for votes) Cross the catastrophe, and it is the cross saint catastrophe! Naturally it is impossible to cross in the imperial capital, otherwise the casual aftermath of the holy robbery may cause many people to die directly, not even a scum. So after the second elder was sure to overcome the catastrophe, his body quickly flew towards the direction outside the imperial capital. He flew to an uninhabited land, hundreds of kilometers away from the Great Wall, before the second elder stopped. In the sky at this time, endless dark clouds had begun to gather slowly, and everyone Jiang Du followed the second elders to this suburban area. Fortunately, the world has changed drastically now, and the land area has expanded. Otherwise, in this prosperous imperial capital, it would be really not easy to find an open space to cross the Holy Tribulation. It is estimated that you have to go to the sea to get there. But now it is much easier. The dark clouds in the sky are still gathering madly, the wind is whistling, the sky is dim and the earth is dark, and the whole world looks miserable, giving people an extremely bad feeling. And the pressure was extremely huge, even if the thunder hadn''t come down yet, the pressure brought by the catastrophe caused the trees to break apart. The tribulation cloud in the sky formed the center of the storm, and endless energy was converging towards the tribulation cloud. And one after another in China is staring at the second elders at this time, and there are also people who are responsible for surrounding security issues. After all, it is not peaceful now, and China is not without enemies. In case some people break into the catastrophe with the idea of ??dying together, even if they die, the holy calamity of the second elder will definitely rise to a level. This is really troublesome. Jie Yun gathered together for a long time, and the second elders continued to consolidate their state. The low air pressure keeps falling, and the ordinary **** level retreats and retreats under the breath of this kind of tribulation, and it can''t bear it at all. With hundreds of miles around, all the animals were running away, completely afraid to stay in the area covered by the catastrophe. "Rumble..." Finally, with the passage of time, a dull thunder sound rang in the robbery cloud, like the low roar of an ancient terrifying beast. At this time, the body of the second elder slowly flew up, the space fluctuated violently, and a brand-new space gradually enveloped the second elder and the heavenly calamity. "Heavenly Tribulation Space, the Holy Tribulation is about to begin!" Someone whispered. Because the destructive power of the Holy Tribulation is too terrifying, every time a strong man crosses the Holy Tribulation, the heaven and the earth will form a unique Heaven Tribulation space. This space is extraordinarily strong, and even the holy ones cannot break it. So this will not have a huge impact on the world. With the complete closure of the tribulation space, thunder waves finally appeared in the tribulation cloud, and a huge black tribulation thunder shuttled through the cloud of tribulation. "boom!" A huge thunder sound rang, shaking the world. Even if it was blocked by the Heavenly Tribulation Space, the sound of the Heavenly Tribulation caused the earth to tremble slightly. Suddenly, a thick black light beam penetrated the entire celestial calamity space, and the terrifying power made people feel frightened. The second elder who had been closing his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, stretched out his palm, and gently stroked towards the first robbery thunder. A sharp white sword light suddenly rose into the sky, directly colliding with the black thunder beam. The white sword aura illuminates the dim world, cutting through this robbery thunder, then the robbery thunder is cut in half, and then it detonates. The terrifying explosive force directly overwhelmed the second elder, but everyone did not worry too much, because this was the first thunder of robbery, and what impact would it have on the second elder who was just one step away from the saint. The real highlight is yet to come. Sure enough, the energy of the explosion gradually dissipated, and the second elder''s figure appeared motionless in front of everyone. The robbery cloud rolled, and black stars began to flash in it, and round beads like black jewels were looming in the robbery cloud like ink. Then the head-sized black pearl slowly fell down, densely packed, like raindrops. The second elder gave a soft drink, and the white long sword in his hand slowly swung like a Tai Chi sword. "boom!" "Boom boom boom!" The black "pearl" landed at the bottom of the heavenly tribulation space, and then there was an explosion, a big explosion. Every black "pearl" contains terrifying power, and every explosion is equivalent to a small nuclear bomb. A blossoming mushroom cloud rose, the figure of the second elder was looming in the constant explosion, the Tai Chi sword was running, and the power of the explosion was constantly resisted. At the same time, the black pearl fell near the second elder, and was directly by the second elders long sword. Picked aside. That kind of attitude that has reached the peak of energy control, makes people feel pleasing to the eye. Heavenly Tribulation''s second wave of offensive still didn''t have much effect. Then the third wave came. With an extremely fast frequency, the black thunder continuously smashed towards the second elder. Almost every second, two to three robbery thunders fell on the second elder. The second elder''s long sword wielded airtightly, and the robbery thunder was taken down by him in an orderly manner, but the robbery thunder behind it was coming faster and faster, and the second elder''s expression became especially solemn. Countless sword lights turned into shields, resisting the thunder that seemed crazy. This tug of war lasted for half an hour. Yes, half an hour! During this half an hour, the second elder was at least struck by nearly ten thousand black robbery thunders. Although he did not hurt him at all, the second elder was still a little out of breath. "This splitting time is too long, right?" Jiang Du muttered. What is the difference between such a dense thunderstorm and forming a thunder beam for half an hour. "Holy robbery, it''s really scary!" Meng Longxiang said with a complex expression, even if they were outside the celestial calamity space, the explosive atmosphere inside still made him feel shocking. too crazy. With just this third thunder thunder, Meng Longxiang felt that he could kill himself. But a question mark rose in Jiang Du''s heart. Such a catastrophe? Is it very strong? However, upholding the respect for the Lord of Heaven, Jiang Du didn''t say much. How much he hopes in his heart that his calamity is so good. Just thinking about his own catastrophe, Jiang Du felt that his scalp was tingling. Now he, the Heavenly God Realm, and the saints have died several times because of him. When he crossed the Tribulation, with the Seven Ancient Underworld Artifacts in hand, the highest point of the Heavenly God Realm, it was estimated that the Master of Heaven might try his best to kill himself. But at that time, it still depends on whether I can fully show my respect for the Lord of Heaven, maybe this may be a little lighter. But what kind of catastrophe would be, Jiang Du really didn''t know. Just as Jiang Du was thinking for himself, the fourth wave of offensive came. A golden light suddenly appeared in the robbery cloud in the sky. The golden robbery thunder seemed to be cast of gold, with a particularly magnificent aura and waves of destruction, and it struck the second elder. Golden robbery! Jiang Du saw such a robbery for the first time, it was really beautiful. Especially when it exploded, countless golden lights splashed and looked beautiful, but there was a strong murderous in it. The second elder had just taken the genius earth treasure and watched the golden thunder coming, with a roar, he rushed towards the thunder madly. "boom!" The golden halo was rippling in all directions, and the second elder''s sword light had exhausted its immense power to break this golden thunder. But his face is also pale! The golden light in the sky became more and more intense, rendering all the robbery clouds into half golden, looking extraordinarily beautiful. Soon, a long spear poked its head out of the robbery cloud. The spear trembled slightly, as if a long groan came from it, and then the spear turned into a dragon, and the golden dragon pierced towards the second elder. "Hundred Soldiers!" When an old man saw the appearance of this weapon, he instantly called out the name of the robbery. It was still the old man. When Ning Shu crossed the robbery, he relied on him to explain the whole process. Zhai Baixiao! Jiang alone remembered that it seemed to be the name. "Lao Zhai, what is the ranking of this hundred soldiers?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Obviously, he has also read the ranking list of Heavenly Tribulation, but why hasn''t he heard of this Hundred Soldiers Tribulation? Chapter 546： Eternal Tribulation mutated? "Hahahaha..." Zhai Baixiao didn''t expect Jiang Du to even know his name, but the two have basically never met. However, Zhai Baixiao also knew Jiang Shang, and even Jiang Shang was a generation younger than him. He basically regarded Jiang Du the same as his grandchildren''s younger generation. "The Hundred Soldiers'' Tribulation is not all located in the ordinary Heavenly Tribulation List. The previous Heavenly Tribulation Ranking List can only be applied to the Heavenly Tribulation under the Holy Tribulation, and the Holy Tribulation has a brand new Heavenly Tribulation List with its name It is called the Holy Tribulation List, or even the Emperor Tribulation List!" Zhai Baixiao said with a laugh, touching his beard. "Huh? What else?" Jiang Du scratched his head, he really didn''t know. "Well, this is the sacred robbery list that I have read a lot of books. If you are interested, you can read it." A thin book appeared in Zhai Baixiao''s hand. The name was "Baixiaotonglu", Jiang Du''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly took it. "Thank you Elder Zhai, this is the crystallization of knowledge!" Jiang Du said with some sigh. "Hahaha, some boring rankings and summaries of some common things in the ancient world are nothing but a crystallization of knowledge. You can just check it out if you have nothing to do. It may help you a little bit." "Although you are making rapid progress, the time to practice is too short after all, and you lack a lot of background. Some of the things in it should be useful to you. As long as you find it, you may make up for the lack of background." Zhai Baixiao said. Jiang Du nodded his head quite appreciatively, indeed, his knowledge was too shallow. If it weren''t for the system to help him, Jiang Du could almost be called blind, knowing nothing. But now is not the time to read this book, because of the second elder''s crossover, Meng has brought great inspiration to Jiang Du. After all, it was a rare opportunity to see how others crossed the holy calamity last time. Whoever crossed the holy calamity is not always careful, hiding in the safest place to cross the calamity. "This Hundred Soldiers Tribulation can be ranked tenth in the Sacred Tribulation List. It can be said that it is already quite difficult for the Heavenly Tribulation." Zhai Baixiao looked at the holy robbery in the sky and said in a deep voice. "Hundred soldiers kill, so the killing power is very strong. This is an attack released by Heavenly Tribulation by borrowing the brand of those who once crossed the Tribulation and transforming it into various weapons with the thunder and thunder, in the name of the Brander." Jiang Du? "What do you mean?" Listening to Zhai Baixiao''s introduction, Jiang Du felt a little familiar inexplicably. brand? "Just as a simple example, if the second elder survives the holy calamity, the second elder is a strong swordsman, so the robbery will leave his mark, and wait until the next Hundred Soldiers robbery opens. The appearance of the Heavenly Tribulation Sword Artifact is most likely a powerful attack released by the Heavenly Tribulation Sword Artifact held by the Second Elder." Zhai Baixiao explained. "Of course, the real person will not show up. This Hundred Soldiers and Calamity Heavy Weapon is not like the legendary Eternal Calamity. It directly intercepts the mark of the peerless strongman who has crossed the Eternal Calamity and appears as a real person." Zhai Baixiao added. Jiang Du suddenly realized that this was the case. Afterwards, Jiang Du asked somewhat happily: "Lao Zhai, are there many people who have been robbed by the eternal tribulation?" Zhai Baixiao said solemnly: "Whether it is in the Divine Tribulation or the Holy Tribulation, the eternal calamity is ranked second. Those who can survive the divine calamity are the strongest enchanting existence in the past and present, so it is incomparable. Rare, so if you encounter the Eternal Tribulation, you must be extremely cautious." Jiang Du has a brilliant smile on his face, nodding his head hurriedly. Buddy is the strongest evildoer ever! so good! Seeing Jiang Dus smile on his face was almost like a flower, Zhai Baixiao suddenly remembered something, and asked curiously: "Speaking of which, I dont know yet. Given your enchanting level, when you were overwhelming What kind of catastrophe is it?" Jiang Du suddenly became implicit. Some were embarrassed and said, "I''m not sure if I listen to what others say, but it seems to be an eternal calamity..." Jiang Du said it was a little shy. Just as others boasted, I was forced to admit that I was the strongest enchanting behavior in the past, which is really embarrassing. Zhai Baixiao''s face suddenly stiffened, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes. "What the hell, the eternal calamity you crossed?" Meng Longxiang said in a somewhat incredible voice. The eyes of the people around looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du nodded, even more shy, and couldn''t help but feel dark in his heart. Zhai Baixiao''s expression of shock remained for several seconds before swallowing fiercely. "Really is the eternal calamity?" Zhai Baixiao asked with some uncertainty. To be precise, some do not believe it. After all, the people who crossed the eternal calamity were all legendary characters, and now one suddenly appeared, and he was still by his side. This feeling is really incredible, incredible. "If those people are right, I will survive the eternal calamity!" Jiang Du nodded again. Zhai Baixiao suddenly became energetic, his expression excited, and then he took out the pen and paper. "Come and come, tell me about your situation in the Eternal Tribulation. Whose brand are the three evildoers you encountered?" Zhai Baixiao said impatiently. "The brand of three evildoers?" Hearing Zhai Baixiao''s words, Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, and said strangely. "Why, isn''t it right?" Zhai Baixiao''s heart was stunned. Could this Jiang Du be bragging? If Jiang Du is bragging, such a habit is not a good habit. If a warrior floats to the praise of others, then it proves that this person does not have the heart of a strong person and will not become a great weapon after all. He didn''t want Jiang Du to lose sight of everyone at last. Because of Jiang Du''s body, unconsciously, many people''s hopes have been carried on their backs. "No, when I crossed the Tribulation, there were obviously more than a dozen brand marks." Jiang Du touched his head and said strangely. Although Jiang Du didn''t remember the specific more than a dozen Dao Dao, it was definitely not only three Dao Dao. If there were only three Dao Dao Jiang Duo, it would not have been so easy when Jiang Du went through the eternal calamity. "A dozen?" Zhai Baixiao''s eyes widened, some of them couldn''t believe this number. The normal eternal calamity has only three marks. Among the three ways, one of them will be the strongest. Although it may not necessarily be the existence of the emperor, it is at least the strongest under the emperor. But what happened to Jiang Du''s brand of a dozen powerhouses? "Yes, it''s more than a dozen times. It seems to be twelve times or fifteen times. The fight was too intense at the time. I forgot." When Jiang Du fought those marks, he was too sinking and miserable. Jiang Du carefully recalled how many people it was. Twelve people! Jiang Du suddenly remembered that it was indeed twelve. "Twelve people, when I crossed the robbery, there were twelve figures on the robbery cloud." Jiang Du said affirmatively this time. Zhai Baixiao... My dear, twelve immortal princes imprints descended upon one eternal calamity. What is the eternal calamity that Jiang Du did this time? "Can you tell me what are the characteristics of those marks?" Zhai Baixiao asked. "This is fine. Although I played fiercely, I probably still remember their characteristics." Jiang Du nodded, and then began to list them one by one. "The first is a barbarian boy with infinite power, as if I heard others say that he is a barbarian emperor, the second is a mysterious demon, which seems to be the emperor of a heavenly demon, the third is Fengdu, which is extremely fast, and the fourth is Emperor Qian Kun ..." After Jiang Dugang finished talking about the fourth one, Zhai Baixiao couldn''t help but put his palm up and made a stop gesture. "Emperor Qiankun, or the Great Emperor Qiankun?" Zhai Baixiao is particularly rigorous in academics. "Others said it was Emperor Qiankun, I am not sure, but that guy is indeed much better than the first three." Jiang Du shrugged and said. Zhai Baixiao... It is possible that it is really Emperor Qiankun. The fourth one is already the emperor, Jiang Du this... Zhai Baixiao''s heart was already numb. Next is Heaven Smiting Emperor, Butcher, Haotian... Jiang listed them one by one to Zhai Baixiao. Sure enough, Zhai Baixiao was shocked and completely numb. Ordinary people may not know these names, but Zhai Baixiao has heard a few words about these people in many ancient books. The Great! Starting from the Great Emperor Qiankun, all the people behind were all the Great Emperor. "Oh, yes, there is one last one, named Taishang." Jiang Du said at last. But with the appearance of this name, the world suddenly stopped. "Fuck, don''t say the name!" Tun Yan let out a huge roar in Jiang Du''s mind. But it was too late. Everything stayed still, even the second elder who was fighting with Jie Lei, and Jie Lei, stopped. Jiang Du felt that his thinking had become extremely dull at this time, or in other words, he couldn''t think. A pair of eyes slowly appeared between the sky and the earth, indifferent to everything, without any emotion, looking down at Jiang Du from above the nine heavens. Chapter 547： damage The wind stopped! Space stopped! Time has stopped! Everything stopped moving after these eyes appeared. Those eyes that were comparable to the sun and the moon seemed to span endless years, looking at Jiang Du from the most distant chaos. It''s just that these eyes only looked for a few seconds before they slowly disappeared. Did not obliterate Jiang Du. With the disappearance of these eyes, everything between heaven and earth suddenly returned to normal. Jiang Du was panting, breathing extremely heavy. The moment he was staring at him, he felt his heart almost exploded. No, even his body almost directly exploded, and his soul almost directly annihilated. "Jiang boy, you are crazy. You can''t say the name of this kind of person directly, otherwise it will cause his will to fall. We all almost died in his thought just now." Tun Yan''s voice with lingering fears was crazy in Jiang Du''s mind. The roar. He was lying on the ground, his tail curled up, his body was shaking, his face was full of horror. Jiang Duye realized with hindsight that his back was completely drenched with cold sweat, and could not help but wipe the sweat from his forehead. "Look, this is the existence I encountered when I crossed the Tribulation, it''s too difficult..." Jiang Du said in a wailing voice. This Nima is still an enemy that people can deal with, just call his name, and then he appears, a single thought can obliterate all existence. What level of existence is such a strong man! In fact, Jiang Du was the most stressed. Others only passively affected it, but all of them had weak legs at the moment, and some doubted life. "That was..." Zhai Baixiao''s lips moved slightly. "To shut up!" "Don''t say..." "It will die..." Everyone around shouted, even Meng Longxiang directly covered Zhai Baixiao''s mouth. "Old Zhai, don''t say it, it will really be dead." Meng Longxiang said hurriedly. I can''t help but he was not afraid. The first time he summoned them, they didn''t get angry, but the second time it was not necessarily so. It will really die. Zhai Baixiao swallowed again and nodded. "I''m sure I can''t say it!" Meng Longxiang exhorted again, worried. Zhai Baixiao rolled his eyes, he didn''t know the priority of the matter. But fortunately, the second elder was in the heavenly tribulation space, although the heavenly tribulation and him had also stopped just now, but the impact was not great. If only Jiang Du said the name, causing the second elder to fail the Tribulation, then Jiang Du''s guilt would be serious. "Unbelievable, really unbelievable, this is the unspeakable existence in the rumors. I didn''t expect this rumors to be true." Zhai Baixiao kept talking without focus in his eyes. Jiang Du... It seemed that Mr. Zhai was completely immersed in his own world at this time, and he was really worried that he might say that name unknowingly. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will really kill people. "Alright, Lao Zhai, now is not the time to pay attention to this matter, isn''t the Holy Tribulation that you have seen for the first time now has more profound research value?" Jiang Du persuaded. After listening to Zhai, he felt that there was some truth, and his current spirit was really not suitable for thinking about this issue carefully under such circumstances. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Zhai Baixiao quickly adjusted his state and looked at the holy calamity that the second elder had crossed. However, Meng Longxiang came over very curiously, and asked Jiang Du, "You have survived the eternal calamity, is it possible that someone will meet you when they cross the eternal calamity in the future?" Jiang Du nodded. "It is possible, but the probability is not too high. After all, there are many people who have survived the eternal calamity, but I should also appear." "Tsk tusk tusk, your kid is amazing, you can leave a mark on the robbery, what kind of glory is this, and the name is left in history!" Meng Longxiang said with some envy. "Hahaha, fortunately, Uncle Meng is also working hard." Jiang Du said with a big smile. While everyone was talking, the second elder''s robbery had already reached a higher level. Eight weapons of various kinds attacked at the second elder at the same time, and there seemed to be a figure controlling them behind each weapon. The second elder had already suffered trauma, with no fewer than seven or eight scars on his body, and his clothes were red with blood. But the second elder did not fluctuate much, and the long sword in his hand was still stable. At the step of the second elder, the energy control of oneself has reached the highest point. If it is in the abyss, the second elder may have already broken through to the realm of the saint. However, the second elder wasted such a long time because he stayed at the pinnacle of Quasi-Saint because he was on the earth. It can''t be said to be a waste, because in these hours, the second elder has tempered his cultivation to a smooth and natural level. The Holy Tribulation began to run wild again and again, and the powerful heart demon began to pour into the sea of ??knowledge of the second elder. The eyes of the second elder began to turn red, and the killing intent on his body began to spread wildly for the first time. "Hua Guo, unbreakable!" The second elder roared, and the Tai Chi sword in his hand that originally implied a great way suddenly began to overflow. China is the weakness of the second elders. If China is destroyed, people like the second elders who have lived in the country all their lives will definitely not survive. "Hua Guo, will not die!" The evil spirits on the body of the second elder were raging, and the long sword in his hand emitted a scream, continuously shattering one weapon after another. At the same time, the injuries on the body of the second elder became more and more serious. The inner demon let out a scream, and kept shuttled through the body of the second elder. The fighting became fiercer. The second elder gritted his teeth. All people''s hearts are brought up. Because this holy robbery has reached the late stage, whether it can succeed depends on the next time. However, looking at the state of the second elder, everyone''s hopes have grown stronger. At this moment, Jiang Du''s face suddenly changed slightly, and then he whispered: "Attention, there are enemies!" Jiang Du pushed down these words, and his body quickly disappeared. When the others heard this, their expressions also changed, and then they looked vigilantly in all directions. Jiang Du''s figure suddenly appeared beside a mountain not far away, and looked at a figure on the rock of the mountain. When the figure saw Jiang Du, his face changed drastically and hurriedly fled. "Can''t run away!" Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand and shot out suddenly. The sword light was dazzling, penetrated the back of this figure with terrifying speed, and strangled directly. A god-level guy couldn''t resist Jiang Du''s sword at all. But Jiang Du''s expression did not relax, because in his perception, at least dozens of auras, distributed in all directions, some of the sky, some of the underground, all rushed towards the second elder''s crossing the robbery. Jiang Dus figure flashed one after another, constantly shattering each figure, but Jiang Du discovered that these figures were completely sane corpses. These were the corpses of a strong man who was manipulated and wanted to destroy the second elders . The position of all the breath was accurately transmitted by Jiang Du to the minds of the powerful people in China. Then Jiang Du''s spirit spread wildly, trying to find the person behind the scenes. "Netherworld Eye!" Jiang Du opened a vertical eye in his heart for an instant, looked at one of the corpses being manipulated, and saw a spiritual thread that was barely noticeable. Along this silk thread, Jiang Du''s body disappeared in an instant. In a short period of time, Jiang Du crossed hundreds of kilometers to find the man behind the dead body. This is a short man. But when he saw this man just now, Jiang Du''s face suddenly changed. Because this man is also a puppet. The puppet showed a weird and successful smile at Jiang Du, and before Jiang Du took a shot, the puppet blew himself up. Jiang Du directly turned around, and the space was directly torn apart. At this moment, there was a huge roar in the direction of the second elder. Damn, turn the tiger away from the mountain! Jiang Du tore through the space twice in a row and rushed to the place where the second elder crossed the catastrophe. He saw the second elder''s Jieyun, as if he was angered, and the Jieyun began to roll violently. Dozens of weapons showed traces from the robbery cloud at the same time. Jiang Du''s face became gloomy. who is it? In the end, who is destroying other people''s tribulations, this kind of thing is simply an uncommon hatred. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and his mental power surged out crazy again. However, no matter how he looked for it, there was no trace of the person behind the scenes. "Don''t hide, I found you!" Jiang Du''s voice spread in all directions, tumbling like a torrent. Skills, deception, launch! Chapter 548： Fierce battle After Jiang Du''s voice fell silent, it took a few seconds for a strange voice to slowly appear in the void. "I''m very curious, how did you find me?" This is a man in a black robe, looking at Jiang Du at this time, strangely. Zhen Yuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and his evil spirit began to faintly roll and steam. "who are you?" Jiang Du stared at the black-robed man and asked coldly. "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s just that the world has changed dramatically. The first holy calamity of energy recovery is not something an old man can cross. Our emperor has already booked this holy calamity, so it can only be him. Destroyed. The black robe man seemed to say casually. This passage contains a lot of information. But Jiang Du didn''t care, instead he was angered by the opponent''s dominance. Yes, very much! When crossing the Tribulation has to be arranged in a sequence, if crossing the Tribulation is early, let the other party die in the Heaven Tribulation. Moreover, this black robe man didn''t know what means he used to clearly destroy the robbery, causing the power of the robbery to increase, but he did not let the robbery find him. A very domineering person. Then Jiang Du knew what a real dominance was. The blood in Jiang Du''s body began to burn in an instant, and his whole body was fierce, and he directly killed the black-robed man. "Do you dare to do it with me?" The black robe man was taken aback for a moment, then his face became gloomy. "I beat you!" Jiang Du screamed, and the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand suddenly emitted a powerful sword light, as if it could shred the world, and slashed towards the head of the black robe man. "act recklessly!" The black-robed man let out a cold snort, his hands suddenly became imprinted, and the endless black energy rolled and turned into a huge palm to resist Jiang Du''s sword. "Slave!" The black robe man shouted coldly again, and the sound of iron chains rubbing slowly sounded in the void. Then the void split, and a sturdy figure several meters tall, accompanied by a rolling corpse, exuding a disgusting breath, slowly walked out of the void. His eyes were godless, his upper body was naked, and his upper body was covered with various black patterns. Just a physical body made the void tremble slightly. The corpse of a saint was turned into a puppet by him. "boom!" The golden sword light and the **** hand slammed together, The golden light tore through the black mist, and the black robe man had retreated far away. "kill him!" The black-robed man gave a low cry. The corpse slave who had closed his eyes instantly opened his eyes, and the blood-red eyes flowed from his eyes. If you look carefully, you can even see that there are countless runes engraved in them. "Roar!" The earth-shattering roar came from the corpse slave''s mouth, and his huge body rushed directly towards Jiang Du, and the jet black chains were wrapped around his body, clattering. And the black robe man didn''t stop either, and the seal formed in his hands again, and the dark, filthy, filthy power continued to roll. Jiang Du looked at the imposing corpse slave, his inner vertical eyes opened again. Shi Nu directly raised his fist and smashed Jiang Du''s body with a punch. Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan sword slashed and collided with the fist of the corpse slave. Zhen Yuan sword trembled violently. Jiang Du''s body flew upside down hundreds of meters in one breath, and the tiger''s mouth was torn apart. "So strong!" Jiang Du controlled his slightly trembling arm and said strangely in his heart. A corpse, the flesh is so terrible? But Jiang Du didn''t have any fear at all, his body exuded golden light, and at this moment, it seemed that a divine dragon had awakened from Jiang Du''s body. His spine turned into a big dragon, his body exuded infinite power, and once again rushed towards the corpse slave. "Get down to me!" Jiang Du roared, and Zhen Yuanjian severely chopped down. Shi Nu let out a violent roar, and greeted Jiang Du''s sword with a chain in his hand. "Ding!" Sparks flew everywhere. Jiang Du was extremely powerful with this sword, and he forcibly bombarded the corpse slave into the earth. "The corpse burns!" The black-robed man suddenly let out a loud shout, and suddenly a green flame burned directly on Jiang Du''s body. Without warning, it was just that the miserable green rose. Jiang Du felt that all the energy in his body started to burn, whether it was physical strength, divine power, or divine mind. All were consumed violently in the burning. Jiang Du snorted coldly, and in an instant the fiery red flame enveloped his body, and Jiang Du turned into a fire man. He flickered in the void and came directly to the side of the black robe man. Dozens of sword lights shrouded the man, and cut the man crazy. A black shield appeared outside the man''s body, violently confronting Jianguang. "Hmph, do you know what kind of force you are fighting with?" The black-robed man looked at Jiang Du with cold eyes. Jiang Du ignored him at all, holding swords in both hands, and his alluring skills exploded. "boom!" Jian Guang cut the black mask fiercely, but the black shield was extremely tough, even with Jiang Du''s full blow, it could only fly the mask out. But then, a huge figure appeared behind Jiang Du and hugged Jiang Du. "Roar!" A huge roar came from Shi Nu''s mouth, his arms wrapped around Jiang Du''s body, and he began to shrink with all his strength. Jiang Du''s face suddenly turned red, and a strong squeezing feeling came from the opponent''s arms, making Jiang Du feel like his waist was about to be broken. Jiang Du was struggling madly, and it was hard to get away. The strength of this black robe man is definitely not as simple as the first and second levels of the saint. Since he couldn''t break free, Jiang Du simply grabbed the corpse slave''s finger and broke it directly. But the corpse slave didn''t have any sensation, no feeling at all. Jiang Du broke several fingers of the opponent in one breath, and his head hit the opponent''s chin, smashing his chin. In this way, Shi Nu kept holding Jiang Du with all his strength, and he wanted to hold Jiang Du alive here. The black-robed man rushed into the sky again, he let out a loud roar, and then opened his hands. A terrible black power gathered in his hands and aimed at the imprisoned Jiang Du, revealing a cruel smile. "The existence of the frog at the bottom of the well, go to death!" The black energy was directly turned into a beam of light, and the space was directly shattered. This beam of light hit Jiang Du''s head with extremely accurate accuracy. Jiang Du''s head hit the corpse slave''s chest again. He also yelled, his arms madly hard. The corpse slave''s arms were stretched abruptly by him. "Zhen Yuanjian, cut!" Jiang Du''s spiritual mind controlled Zhenyuan Sword, and it was a crazy chop at the corpse slave, and the corpse slave was completely wounded. Jiang Du exhausted all his body''s strength, and finally got out of the corpse slave''s arms. Then he came to the top of the corpse slave as if climbing a tree. There was a heavy palm on the top of the head facing the corpse slave. His face was **** and bloody, the black beam just now almost broke Jiang Du''s skull. But in the end it didn''t split. Although it looks bloody, the injured are all skin injuries. Jiang Du''s palm was slapped fiercely on top of Shi Nu''s head, and he saw a huge force, from the top of his head, Shi Nu''s head was directly slapped into his stomach by this slap. "I don''t believe me, what waves can you make without a corpse slave!" Jiang Duo let out a low drink, and the light in his eyes became brighter, Zhen Yuanjian flew into his hand, and Jiang Duo let out a low growl: "Law!" A sword fell, and the connection between the black robe man and the corpse slave was directly cut off. "Damn it, why are you okay?" The black-robed man returned to his senses at this time, and somehow he couldn''t believe it. Just now Jiang Du had just attacked him abruptly, and he still attacked Jiang Du''s head. In addition to breaking a little skin and breaking some meat, Jiang Du was still alive and kicking. Jiang Du ignored his words, and in order to prevent the black-robed man from regaining control of the corpse slave and exhausted a lot of power, he directly chopped the corpse slave into a dozen segments. The black-robed man looked at the horror of the corpse slave, and his eyes flashed with distress. It took countless efforts to find the corpse of such a sage practicing body at first, and a large amount of genius treasures were used in the later period to raise the body of this sage to another level. As a result, Jiang Du was cut into this abruptly now. "Dead Mountain Domain!" The black-robed man had a fierce killing intent in his eyes. Since you broke my corpse slave, then I will refine you into a corpse slave. Then the power of the domain came, like an inverted bowl, covering Jiang Du in it. Chapter 549： Shenzong (four thousand characters) Jiang Du suddenly came to such a brand new field, and raised his brows slightly. I saw that the world was no longer the world he knew well. The world here was extremely gloomy, surrounded by countless tombstones. There is a mountain in the distance, and it is exuding a strong breath of death. "Boy, have you never seen the realm of a saint? Although you have a good talent, and you can fight a saint at such a young age, you may never know that you are with a real saint, What a huge gap there is, now, you are welcome to come to my realm, the corpse mountain realm!" The voice of the black-robed man came out from all directions, making it impossible to lock the opponent''s position. Jiang Du looked at the mountain, his eyes narrowed slightly! I saw that all the corpses on that high mountain were all piled up. At this moment, countless corpses in this mountain of corpses all looked towards Jiang Du. "Jie Jie Jie, dont worry, you wont experience too much pain. Soon, you will be part of the corpse mountain. I will refine your corpse into a corpse slave. Potential." The black robe man laughed and said. The corpse mountain in the distance started to collapse at this moment. To be precise, it was not a collapse, but countless corpses climbed down from the mountain, causing the mountain to become lower. "Do you want to use this kind of corpse to kill me?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but sneered. This corpse mountain looked scary, but most of the corpses above were those of ordinary Heaven-Sky Realm and demigods. Although there are many god-level corpses, they are far from comparable to the first two corpses. "Hehehe, when the manpower is exhausted, the whole world will be filled with corpse energy. You can no longer absorb power in it. The corpse mountain here is enough to consume every bit of your strength. Then you can only Let me kill." The black robe man said. "What about you, where are you?" Jiang Du said with a faint smile. Very familiar picture. Another ridiculous enemy who wants to consume himself to death. Not to mention that Jiang Du has three elements in one, even the corpse energy can be transformed into energy for you. Here alone, the energy supplemented by the energy value of the system is enough to kill the corpses here. "Hahaha, every corpse here is me. I am an immortal existence in my domain." The black robe man laughed and said. "Roar!" Numerous corpses made strange roars, and they were rushing like a zombie besieged city, rushing towards Jiang Du like a tide. "Then kill it all!" There was a murderous expression on Jiang Du''s face, and he rushed towards countless corpses. Jian Guang immediately set off a **** storm among the corpses. "Destroy the world, chase the stars!" Jiang yelled loudly, and suddenly, a cloud covering hundreds of kilometers appeared in the already dim sky. Then the endless purple thunder fell crazily towards the world. The battle has reached a white-hot stage at the beginning. Jiang Du has been killing frantically. One minute passed! "Hahaha, it''s useless, the corpse here, after my countless years of collection, has reached hundreds of thousands. Whatever you kill, hundreds of thousands of ants can kill you." three minutes! "Hmph, skills are powerful, but you are crazy, the more crazy you are now, the faster you will die." ten minutes! "Don''t give up yet, boy, if you recognize me as the master, I might consider not training you into a corpse, and let you join our corpse **** sect!" Half an hour! "You still don''t give up. After killing for so long, you just killed less than half of the corpses. You can only survive if you surrender now." ... "Do you really want to fight to the end?" "Okay, then I will let you die without a corpse, and I will burn your soul dead for three days and three nights with a god-killing candle!" ... "Impossible, you obviously haven''t reached the Holy Rank. Even if the Holy Rank has been found for so long, it will consume all your power. Why haven''t you exhausted it?" "No, what kind of monster are you!" "Get out of here!" "Ah, damn, you go out, I am the third elder of the Shenzong Sect, do you really want to tear your face with my Shenzong?" "My corpse **** sect has one sect, one emperor and four sages, suppressing the ages, and now you go out honestly, I will not blame the past, otherwise the corpse **** sect will refining all of you in China into corpse puppets, and you will never be superborn!" "No, I was wrong, forgive me, don''t kill me!" "Do not!" The stern roar suddenly resounded through the world. The realm of the saints that lay across the heavens and the earth suddenly broke through without attack. At the same time, there was a huge thunder from the sky and the earth, and the dense rain of blood slowly fell from the sky. The world is crying! A saint, because of a wrong chess move, has to fight a tug-of-war with Jiang Du, and finally sinks into the mud. Standing alone in the rain of blood, Jiang Du was panting, his clothes were soaked with sweat, even dyed deep red. The blood dripped into the earth as the rain of blood washed away. Jiang Du''s gaze still had a monstrous killing intent at this time, which seemed shocking. Hundreds of thousands! Hundreds of thousands of corpses had been slaughtered by Jiang Du in such a short period of time. This terrifying frequency of slaughter made the evil spirits continue to impact his mind. Jiang did it cross-legged, and slowly returned to the agitated mood. Gradually, the boiling evil spirit began to disappear from his body, and Jiang Du felt a figure approaching him and opened his eyes in an instant. Then the face of a middle-aged man appeared in Jiang Du''s vision. Zhen Yuanjian trembled automatically, Jiang Du''s eyes were still red with blood. It was just that the middle-aged man did not speak, but looked at Jiang Du quietly. Jiang Du hesitated slightly before asking uncertainly: "Second Elder?" The middle-aged man nodded suddenly and bowed to Jiang Du. "Thank you for these." Jiang Du was taken aback, and hurriedly avoided, supporting the second elder from the side. "Second elder, don''t make trouble, how can you bow to this kid," Jiang said awkwardly. "Hahaha, why not? I was able to overcome the catastrophe successfully this time because you blocked such an enemy for me, or I am afraid I will really die under the catastrophe." The second elder said with a smile. "You are the leader of the entire nation of China. As a subordinate, I should protect you from both emotions and reason, and your breakthrough of the Holy Rank is a great thing for the entire nation of China, so everything is as it should be." Jiang Du is modest. To say. And he never felt that he had gained any great credit. Because everything you are doing now is to protect China, it''s like before because of the lives of six ordinary people, all the high-level officials of China had to fight to the death with the abbot Xiandao. Hearing these words, the second elder looked complicated, but he was more pleased. He patted Jiang Du on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Go back!" Jiang Du nodded. The two turned into two streams of light and rushed towards the direction of the imperial capital. It is the fall of a saint again. At this time, many ancient powerhouses have just awakened, but two saints have fallen. Jiang Du''s name also began to ring in the ears of these ancients. Fengdu! Fengdu is located in the Sichuan-Shu area. In the past, it was known as a ghost town. It is rumored that every ghost day, Feng has a ghost gate opening. And under Fengdu, I don''t know when, a small world has appeared. In this small world, a ghost mountain is gloomy, and at this time the halls are like the hall of Yama. In one of the halls, a flame above a candle suddenly went out silently. A figure appeared in the hall, looking at the extinguished candle, slowly widening his eyes. "Three... the soul fire of the third elder is extinguished... the soul fire of the third elder is extinguished..." The yelling voice spread throughout the entire small world. At this moment, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes opened instantly. "Chen Puppet, how could he die?" A young man in a Chinese dress showed shock in his eyes. Didn''t he go to destroy a holy robbery? With his method of corpse puppetry, and also the technique of Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, it is easy to avoid the lock of Heavenly Tribulation. How could it die? Chapter 550： Country situation Hua Guo was particularly happy because the second elders officially broke through the realm of the saints. Even if the world changes drastically, other countries may experience panic, but the atmosphere in China is exceptionally peaceful. Because all the people know it. The strong are always ahead of ordinary people, and it will be their turn to wait for the strong to die. This is the protection given to the people by a country, and this is the trust of countless people in a country. No country dares to say that a citizen of one''s own country dies, no matter how powerful a warrior you are, you will kill and pay for your life, but China dared to say such a thing. And also executed. Six ordinary people, as far as other countries are concerned, may die or die. After all, the opponent is very strong. Once they fight, the strong will be killed or injured, and the gains outweigh the losses. Even the country will suppress public opinion and make major issues smaller and smaller, but the country is biased towards China, as if it is stunned, knowing that the other party is strong, but still rushing forward. Even if the strong is dead, let everyone know. The dignity of China is inviolable, and every citizen of China is protected by the state. At this time, Hua Guo opened a meeting in the conference center of the Imperial Capital. Jiang Du was also notified to participate. This meeting can be said to be a meeting of all high-level officials in China. When a figure was seated, Jiang Du secretly smacked his tongue, because every figure was a frequent visitor that he often saw on TV. There were even some Jiang Du hadn''t seen before, but they also exuded the aura of a strong man. There are nine quasi-sacred feet, and there are more than twenty high-ranking gods. This great change in the world has brought huge benefits to many people. It is normal to break through a small realm, and some people even break through several realms one after another. The second elder sits on top of the main seat, this is the first among the modern warriors in the entire world to break through to the existence of the saint. Jiang Du found his seat and sat down next to Uncle Ning. As the figures were seated one by one, the reporters of the national television station were already ready. The entire conference center is solemn and solemn. Everyone knows that today''s meeting is definitely a major event, so they all have a strong spirit. After the second elder waited until everyone was seated, he didn''t talk nonsense and started the meeting directly. "Everyone, the new era of warriors has arrived. We need to discuss the next China''s external and internal policies. Now let''s talk about the first major event." The second elder said solemnly. "Just last night, at two o''clock in the morning, China time, five countries around Greece surrendered to Greece and announced that they would become part of Greece." The second elder began to throw a blockbuster. Jiang Du''s heart shook slightly. Greece Has it started? Yes, with the start of a new era of warriors, although there is a deterrence of nuclear weapons, this deterrence is no longer an absolute deterrence. Because nuclear weapons are powerful, but for the saints, it is difficult to hit them if they are prepared. But the saints come and go without a trace, and they run to a country where there is no saint to hold all of their high-levels. This method is almost insoluble. What''s more, the awakened saint in Greece is not an ordinary saint. It is a saint who makes Jiang Du feel extremely difficult. Even in a head-on fight, Jiang Du is not the opponent''s opponent. "The reason?" An old man asked in a deep voice. "The reason is not clear for the time being, but it is suspected that Greece already has a saint. Now the rights of Greece have changed hands." The second elder said. Jiang Du raised his palm. To be precise, Jiang Du still has a teacher in class, asking questions, and students raising their hands to answer this situation. "What does Jiang Duo want to say?" There was a smile deep in the eyes of the second elder, and the other senior officials also showed a more or less kind smile. Raising his hand to speak, this little guy really said it was the first time he participated in such a meeting. "I know something about Greece. On the first day of the new year, I went to Greece. The true Olympus in Greece has already been awakened by a saint, one of the twelve gods in ancient Greek legends. Hades, the Hades." Jiang Du said embarrassedly. "On the first day of the new year, you went to Greece?" The Third Elder said strangely. "Well, I went to get back something and fought against Hades. I am not his opponent." Jiang Du answered honestly. "What about the specific strength of Greece on the one hand?" the second elder asked. "Specific strength? On the current Olympus, there is a small world hidden. Inside should be the real Olympus. Most of the people in it are sleeping. According to the situation of Olympus, I It is guessed that the other party should have hundreds of gods, twelve saints, and one emperor. At present, only a small part of the gods and Hades have awakened, and the others are still sleeping." Jiang Du explained. This number silenced the conference center. Twelve saints? An emperor? Such power makes people feel shocked. "And I found traces of underground forces in the real Olympus, a total of thirteen gods and one quasi-sage. Because Hades was chasing and killing me at the time, I didnt keep alive and killed all of them. Now." Jiang Du said again. "People from underground forces appeared on Mount Olympus?" This news was almost another blockbuster, which made some high-level people a little shaken. "It seems that Greece has been controlled by the ancient powerhouses and wants to restore its former glory, but Greece has not yet reached China for the time being." The second elder nodded and said. "The second thing is the success of the free country genetically modified warrior program. A total of 100,000 warriors have been transformed into powerhouses comparable to the gods. At this time, their ambitions have begun to expand unprecedentedly, and their neighboring countries have begun to surrender." Continue to say. This news is even more surprising. Before the free country genetic modification, everyone has always regarded it as a joke. After all, the martial artist''s practice is to absorb the power between the heaven and the earth and change oneself, while the free country starts directly from the human body, wanting to change itself first, and then use the body to absorb energy. It seems that the order is just the reverse, but the gap inside is very different. But what I didn''t expect was that the free country actually succeeded. One hundred thousand gods! Such a terrifying army can''t stop even the saints, and it can simply crush everything. Of course, not including perversion. Give Jiang Du enough energy, Jiang Du can kill the free country to doubt life. There is nothing to say about the free country. The relationship between China and them has always been incompatible with each other. "The third thing is that the sacred church awakens the angels. It is now propagating the doctrines. The faith aggression is very serious, and there is even a tendency to enter China." The second elder continued. "This kind of belief is not allowed!" An army destroyer said decisively. The current China must always maintain the mental state of "I am the country, the country is me". Everything else entering it will disrupt this state. After all, no one hopes that he has worked so hard to defeat the enemy and protect his people. As a result, the people turned around and knelt on the ground, thanking the Lord and thanking God. The other top executives agreed. The current state of China is a state of closing the country, but still connecting with the world. I go out if I want to go out, and come back if I want to come back, but you have to get my consent if you want to come in. If I don''t agree, you can''t come in. "Fourth, Russia suffered a nuclear explosion yesterday, with heavy casualties, but killed a saint werewolf." Everyone... Russia is as honest as ever, and if a nuclear bomb is said to be bombed, it will bomb. Extraordinarily capricious, but because of the size of the territory and the small number of people, the explosion exploded, don''t care. Next, the major events of each country were clearly stated by the second elders. It''s all happened in the last few days, the world has changed drastically, no matter what the monsters and ghosts are running out. So the world is in chaos. "Now, regarding the various chaos in foreign countries, what kind of attitude we should maintain in China, everyone starts to discuss." The second elder finally concluded. Chapter 551： Domestic situation Jiang Du has no say in this kind of discussion. It was not because he was not allowed to speak, but because he didn''t understand! If you let him fight and kill, Jiang Du may be able to go there happily, and even kill one get one free, super-level and super-performance killing. But if you ask him to consider this kind of external national event, Jiang Du shrinks his head, watching his nose and his heart, waiting for the big guys to speak. The discussion started formally following the speech of a big boss. Everyone has your opinion, and I have my opinion. It is all based on the external situation and your own actual situation. As a result, we discussed the two schemes comprehensively. The first plan is to stand still and let the outside world unrest, and China can manage its own three-acre land. After all, it is not our race, and its hearts are different. This kind of thing is not just a moral condemnation, but international public opinion can change , Those ancient powerhouses would not care about international public opinion. Speaking of **** you, they might really **** you. Moreover, to give assistance, it must be sent to the strong, China''s own strong manpower is not enough, where can we take care of them. Jiang Du nodded at this. Anyway, the previous point of view. In Yuanjie, the earth is his home, in the earth, China is his home, in China, Liangjun City is his home, and in Liangjun City, Jiangjiacun is his home. Step by step. The second plan is to keep watch and help each other, appropriately send strong people to support countries with close relations with China, and take this opportunity to completely establish China''s status as the second boss on the earth. Whether in terms of strength, prestige status, or economic strength. And to support foreign countries, you can also train soldiers, killing two birds with one stone. Jiang Du thinks this plan is also good! After all, now in China, there is no space channel, and the underground forces have disappeared. It has temporarily fallen into a period of calm, and the military and warriors really don''t have a suitable fighting area. Therefore, it is not impossible to properly support foreign countries and fight more. After all, China cannot always stabilize the situation by relying on dozens of people present, and it must also cultivate new powerhouses. Only a steady stream can survive forever. These two plans are tentatively set, and there is no final decision. "These two plans are reserved for the time being. Now I will talk about China''s internal situation, and finally, according to the domestic and foreign situations, we will discuss in a unified manner and set the final direction." The second elder said. Everyone nodded, and there was not much disagreement. After all, it involves the country''s strategic deployment. It is not surprising to be cautious. "Here are the documents on the abnormal domestic situation discovered by our Inspection Department. Please take a look at it first." The second elder took out a document, and then the Secretary-General began to distribute it one by one. Jiang Du got a copy and opened it to watch. "The Five Sacred Sects of Mount Heng were opened separately, and the sages were awakened. There are five in total. Three of them, the Sage of Mount Huashan, Sect of Mount Song, Sect of Mount Tai, have sent their disciples to study in China and are willing to live in peace. Among them, the Holy Sect of Hengshan was more arrogant, and sent the country out of the door." When Jiang Du saw the first page, he couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows. Hengshan was very floating. He was usually the weakest in Wuyue. He didn''t expect that he was the most angry now. On one page, the situation of Saint Sect of the Five Mountains has been roughly explained. On the second page, on the Kunlun Mountain, the Kunlun Immortal Sect, with a dismissive attitude, witnessed dozens of fairies, gods, and a huge small world. On the third page, the Huainan Tianrenzong was born, and the disciples were collected widely, and he was prevented from being injured by his disciples. There were no casualties. On the fourth page, the Changshengzong of Xuzhou is alive without conflict. The fifth page, the Dragon and Tiger Sect of Zhongnan Mountain, there are practitioners who accompany the dragon and tiger to ascend to heaven, but there is no communication. Sixth page... Page after page, a full 21 pages appeared. Jiang Dukan''s doubting life. No, how come there are so many forces in China inexplicably? When did it happen? "Boy, what''s the point here? The China in your mouth used to be the center of the mainland of China. Other places were barren land. Even the whole world was originally a continent. It was just because the two groups were fighting. The entire continent is destroyed, and the current world appearance will initially appear. It is now the first stage of aura recovery. There are more hidden sects that have not appeared behind them. That is the real big sect. It''s just drizzle." Tun Yan said lazily in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du? Kids, do you have a lot of question marks? This is almost Jiang Du''s current state of mind. Jiang Du flipped through page after page. The idea that the awakened ancient forces who were going to visit China one by one would suddenly become a little boring. Because among the forces appearing now, I am afraid that the saints have reached the number of double tens. With Jiang Du''s strength, or the current strength of China, it could not be suppressed completely. Jiang Du felt that he should go to the deep realm first to find the last seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty, and then break through the saint first. Because of the current situation, it seems too difficult. After everyone had read this document, some high-level people who wanted to manage their one-acre three-quarters of land, directly changed their tone. Watch and help! We must keep watch and help each other. If there are turbulences in countries close to them, we will send military and military personnel to help. In the end, the regulations were determined after discussion. After the meeting, Jiang Du talked to everyone and took Ning Xue to Yuanjie again. Among them, Jiang Du left a sentimental badge on Uncle Ning''s body, so that Uncle Ning must remember to contact him through the sentimental badge whenever he encounters unsolvable troubles. Although Jiang Du might spend a huge amount of space energy at that time, Jiang Du didn''t want to bring Ning Xue back to Earth again. Hey, where is the old man? This situation occurs. After all the arrangements were over, Jiang Du took Ning Xue through the Styx and entered the Yuan Tomb again. When he got here, Jiang Du wanted to send Ning Xue back to the Fengshen Clan, but Ning Xue refused. "Don''t worry, if I am afraid of danger even when I drive myself, I don''t have the need to continue practicing." Ning Xue said softly. But Jiang Du''s thoughtfulness made Ning Xue very happy. Jiang Du could only nod his head. As he left, Ning Xue gently pecked Jiang Du''s cheek, and said softly, "You are mine, and no one can take it away." Jiang Du... This Is there something wrong? Without waiting for Jiang Du to say anything, Ning Xue turned and left. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue''s away back, and gently touched the cheek he had been kissed just now. Then he raised his head and looked at the sky. Tianhe, Tianting, Tiandi! Among the seven ancient artifacts, the core and most important one, the sword of all beings, is probably in the heavenly court. Jiang Du took a deep breath, his journey belongs to him, start it again! After calming down, Jiang Du''s eyes became extraordinarily calm, and then he walked toward the abyss based on the connection between the seven artifacts of Minggu. Successfully teleported to the deep realm through the deep tomb city. Then he found the right direction and walked towards the east. Very far away! With Jiang Dus current footsteps, Wanli would not take long, but the location of the Dark Sword of the sentient beings was far farther than Wanli. Jiang Du couldn''t even remember how many cities and restricted areas he walked through. He has seen the lonely smoke in the desert, the sunset over the long river, the geese flying feathers, and the green waves. This is the longest path Jiang Du has traveled. Until, he walked to the end of the world, the end of the abyss. This is a barrier that covers the sky, and the huge barrier leads to the Nine Heavens and the Nine Nethers below. But you can enter anywhere. Because, behind this barrier, is the second layer of the abyss, where the extreme abyss is located. Jiang Du took a deep breath, then stretched out his palm. After traveling for such a long time, Jiang Du probably said that for a month, his young face has become a bit vicissitudes. The golden barrier rippled slightly. Jiang Du''s hand sank into it, and then his body also walked in. Chapter 552： First encounter unknown Extreme Abyss! Jiang Du looked at the devastation in front of him in disbelief. The surging energy made him feel as if he was soaking in a hot spring, but what was not consistent with the surging energy was that the earth here collapsed, the sky was dark, and there was no sun or moon. The whole world seems to be abandoned. Jiang Du''s heart beat uncontrollably and violently, Jiang Du covered his heart. Vigilance flashed in his eyes, and then the nightmare demon''s divine power enveloped his whole body, and this depressed aura slowly disappeared. Jiang Du''s eyes flashed slightly, he looked around vigilantly, his body turned into a transparent color. As Jiang Du''s figure disappeared, a breeze blew across Jiang Du''s place, and the space suddenly began to disappear silently. Jiang Du didn''t know what had happened just now, but there was an unknown aura in the entire Jiyuan, and the energy of Jiyuan was so strong, there was not even a single flower or tree. Obviously, an extremely abnormal situation has occurred here. "Tun Yan, do you know what''s going on?" Jiang Du asked in his mind. Tun Yan was also observing the outside, frowning as if thinking. But after thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t understand what was going on, so I shook my head. "I don''t know, I just entered the abyss, but didn''t come to the abyss, so I don''t know what happened." Tun Yan said. Both of them didn''t know, so Jiang Du just stopped thinking about it. Jiang Du''s figure continued to move forward, and saw many broken mountain gates along the way, but the mountain gate was completely barren, let alone crowded, even there was no energy spiritual thing. When Jiang Du was about a thousand kilometers away from the Sword of All Beings, suddenly, a huge sense of crisis rose in his heart. The sense of crisis of death raged in his heart madly, Jiang Du''s mind turned madly, the next moment, his body lost all the breath of life and fell directly to the ground. The skill of the death rod, death! "Woo..." A whimper sounded like weeping slowly beside Jiang Du. A red whirlwind wandered over, as if he hadn''t seen Jiang Du, so it slowly swam past Jiang Du''s side. Although Jiang Du was in a state of death, he was conscious. He saw this red whirlwind, which seemed to be composed of countless hairs. It didn''t seem to be particularly huge, but it was just such a small whirlwind not far from him that caused Jiang Du to raise a crisis of death. It is absolute death, without any vitality. Until the whirlwind slowly disappeared, Jiang Du came into contact with the state of death, and his body was still trembling slightly. "Dog... dog, what was that just now?" Jiang Du said with a trembling voice with his teeth fighting. Mom, this is too scary, right? What the **** is this, what happened to Ji Yuan? Tun Yan was also frightened silly, still sluggish at this time, did not hear Jiang Du''s words at all. "Dog!" Jiang Du''s voice became slightly heavier. Tun Yan was suddenly excited, and the dog''s hair stood up. "Holding the grass, holding the grass, holding the grass, is unknown, unknown unknown!" Tun Yan let out a strange roar. "Unknown, unknown..." Jiang Du was a little dazed when he heard this brand new name. What does it mean? "Unknown is a calamity. It is a calamity that breaks in outside the entire world. This calamity contains unimaginable energy and can even destroy the existence of the law. They are the terminator of all things and everything. Once they find a A brand new world will bring endless calamities to this world, and all the creatures in the world will become their nourishment and make them stronger!" Tun Yan said with a trembling voice. Jiang Du? So, if this unknown is put into the abyss, will the abyss be destroyed? Of course, this was just an idea. After all, there was only a whirlwind just now, which made him completely unable to produce any thoughts of resistance. Who can control such an unknown? "Now, I suddenly understand why Yuanjie is so impatient to invade the ancestral land. They want to escape, because this unknown has already destroyed the extreme abyss. Such unknowns are wandering around, and they will eventually find the world. Wall, do everything possible to destroy it, and better invade a new world. The deep realm entered the ancestral land because they wanted to save themselves." Tun Yan said loudly. Jiang Du? "No!" Jiang Du said these two words exactly. Although Jiang Du didn''t know why those people invaded the earth, Jiang Du was certain that he would never enter the earth because he wanted to escape the unknown, as Tun Yan said. They also have their own ideas. It''s just what he thinks, Jiang Du is not too much. There is too little information now. However, this did not affect Jiang Du''s continued advancement, but because of this unexpected incident, Jiang Du became more cautious. Suddenly, Jiang Du was walking, his face changed drastically. The originally empty void, as he stepped out, directly shuttled through the space and came to another world. "Welcome to the Survival Wasteland, I am your rule maker, and now I invite everyone to play a game!" A shrill voice rang between heaven and earth. Jiang Du looked around vigilantly, the surrounding area was completely gray, as if he was the only one. "There are ninety-nine players participating in this game. Your mission is to live to the end, and you will get a prize package for the survival game. Watch out, the living space is beginning to shrink!" The gray mist around Jiang Du began to roll, and a huge crisis began to crush Jiang Du from Jiang Du''s left side. "What''s the situation?" Jiang Du''s face changed slightly. Until now, he had no idea what happened, everything was so abrupt. "Fortunately, fortunately, this is not a real unknown, but an incarnation of the unknown, Jiang Du, you must pay attention to the rules of the game and complete the game before you can escape." Tun Yan said eagerly. Jiang Du''s mind turned. Unknown incarnation? game? Eat chicken? Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, feeling the danger on the left, and fleeing to the right without any hesitation. Soon, Jiang Du ran into the first person, to be precise, the first dead person. He was eaten only a little bit of minced meat, and it was vaguely able to see that this was a middle-aged man. The earth shook slowly. Jiang Du covered his body with nightmare magic power. "Roar!" A low roar sounded, the gray fog rolled, and a huge figure resembling a dinosaur protruded its head from the fog. Jiang Du held his breath. The head of the dinosaur looked in all directions, blood-red eyes with a tyrannical killing intent, but found nothing, bit his head, and then disappeared into the gray mist again. Jiang Du frowned slightly. No strength? Yes, this dinosaur has no strength, it is just an ordinary dinosaur. Jiang Du moved cautiously again. A few minutes later, he saw a woman, a woman. It seems ordinary, not even a little bit of strength. Her eyes were full of panic, walking in the gray mist. Jiang Du frowned. Still lacking strength? Jiang Du did not act rashly, but followed the woman quietly. The woman moved slowly, and Jiang Du was not impatient, so he followed. In just two minutes, the woman screamed and her feet were smashed. With tears on her cheeks, she looked around in extreme panic. In this world with a visibility of no more than five meters, a woman without any strength can imagine the panic in her heart. "boom!" The earth trembled slightly, and as the gray mist rippled, the dinosaur charged towards this place. The woman let out a scream of horror and hurriedly got up from the ground, enduring the pain and wanted to continue running. The dinosaur''s blood-red eyes looked at the woman, opened his big mouth, and swallowed it just as he watched. The womans mouth was full of despair, and she uttered a loud cry, waving her hands indiscriminately, as if this could scare the dinosaur away. Suddenly, a sword light cut through the gray fog, and a sword directly chopped off the dinosaur''s head. "The first player enters!" The shrill voice rang at the moment the dinosaur died, and Jiang Du felt that he was directly sealed with all his power, and his whole person was directly transformed into an ordinary person. "Ding, suffered an unknown seal, the method of ban +1, the method of ban +1, the method of ban +1..." A system prompt sounded from Jiang Du''s mind. "Ding, successful unblocking!" "Ding, the method of ban has reached the master level." Chapter 553： Game (four more votes) After Jiang Du killed the dinosaur, he was prompted to enter the first player, which was very interesting. It was originally ninety-nine people participating in the game, as if ninety-nine people were on the plane, but Jiang Du was the first person to officially skydive. This type is very similar to eating chicken. The most important thing is that Jiang Du was sealed with all his strengths. Although he was unblocked behind him, it was the credit of the system. What if someone else? As long as you enter the field, you will be sealed with all the power, and then let these sealed powers fight each other? Will the rules be like this? These things were actually thoughts that flashed in Jiang Du''s mind for a moment, and Jiang Du had already looked at this woman. "who are you?" Holding Zhenyuan sword in his hand, Jiang Du looked at the woman and asked. "Thank you sir for your help!" The woman knelt down directly on the ground, kowtow to Jiang Du and said in thanks. Jiang Du frowned slightly, imperceptibly. But I still stepped forward, holding on to the woman, and said to the woman: "It''s not my style to see death and not save, I can''t help it..." Before she finished speaking, she didn''t know when a dagger appeared in the woman''s hand. When he raised his head, even his face was still grateful and gratified, but the dagger pierced Jiang Du''s chest mercilessly. Although Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan Sword was thick and huge, it was like a flying butterfly, turning directly in Jiang Du''s hand, striking it against this dagger. "Ding" The dagger was hit directly by Zhen Yuan Jian. Jiang Du''s face did not change in any other way, instead he directly used Zhenyuan sword across his forehead and neck. "I ask you again, who are you?" Jiang Du said lightly. He had known that this woman was weird, but he still tried to save her for intelligence. The woman sobbed slowly. "My lord, I... I didn''t mean it, my body is not under my control." The woman cried and said. Jiang Du took a deep breath, his expression even more indifferent. "Last chance, who are you?" "My enlightenment, the little girl is an innocent person who was brought in by this slaughter and unknown circle. We are here to survive and guide the start of a new round of games." The woman felt tight in her heart, hesitated, and finally got down. "Is it this way to get myself into a crisis, and then let people help?" Jiang Du raised his brow and said. The woman nodded with tears on her face. "I can''t help it. My child is still in this unknown hand. If I don''t follow the rules of the game, my child will be over." The woman said in pain. "Tell me about the details of this unclear killing?" Jiang Du''s expression moved slightly, as if he was touched by the miserable experience of his parents, and the blade moved a little away from the woman''s neck. The woman was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "I dont know the specifics. What is the situation of this unknown. What I know the most is that this unknowns favorite game players psychology is distorted by the players will. To get pleasure." "What do you mean?" "Just like just now, the adult saved me, but I want to kill the adult. If the adult''s kindness suffers such revenge, it will naturally be psychologically distorted." The woman said. Jiang Du nodded. "go on!" "I don''t know the others." The woman cried. "I just entered here too." Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword suddenly drew across the woman''s neck. "Ding, get 1 experience point and unlock one percent of the strength." A shrill voice sounded in Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang Du looked at the woman lying in a pool of blood, his expression silent. Lying will naturally pay the price. Jiang Du began to rearrange the clues. At the same time, the dangerous aura approached again, Jiang Du did not reveal that he had all his strength, but only took out one percent of his strength and moved forward. "The second player enters!" As time goes by, players enter the arena one by one. Jiang Du''s original walking pace suddenly stopped. He looked at a treasure chest not far away. After opening the treasure chest, something similar to a pocket watch appeared. "Detector: It can detect the location of other people." The system automatically gave a reminder, and the shrill voice also gave a reminder. Jiang Du looked at a yellow dot and dozens of red dots on the detector. Walked towards the nearest red dot. Soon, Jiang Du saw a young girl. At this time, the girl looked a little pitiful, with obvious disheveled appearance. "Uuuu..." The girl''s cry echoed in the gray environment, feeling a little gloomy inexplicably. The girl also found Jiang Du, and she couldn''t help tidying up her untidy clothes in a panic, but her clothes were torn to pieces. The more we tidy up, the more white skin is exposed. Looking at it makes people think about it, unconsciously a flame rises in the lower abdomen. "Name, strength, why does it appear here?" Jiang Du''s expression was indifferent, and when he walked not far from the girl, Zhen Yuanjian asked the girl diagonally. "just kill me!" What Jiang Du hadn''t thought of, this girl was exceptionally strong. Seeing Jiang Du''s long sword, she immediately got up and rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s brows were slightly frowned, and his long sword did not move away, just as he watched the girl rush towards Zhenyuanjian''s blade. When the girl was only ten centimeters away from the sword''s edge, she stopped by herself without having to move Jiang Du. "My innocence is gone, what is the meaning of being alive, it''s better to die." The girl cried and said. "Well, you are right." Jiang Du nodded in agreement. Girl... "But I haven''t killed the thief yet, can you help me? As long as you help me, I am willing to do anything!" The girl tore a piece of her clothes open, and the great scenery appeared in Jiang Du. In front of. Jiang Du''s eyes moved slightly, how could he have seen such a scene? "Ah, if you help me, I''ll help you." Jiang Du looked away a little embarrassed. The girl''s gaze flickered slightly, and then softly sobbed, and she reached out and touched Jiang Du''s key point. "Okay, I will help you, as long as you help me kill the thief." The girl said bitterly. Jiang Du was taken aback and hurriedly avoided. "What are you doing?" Jiang Du said with a frown. "I''ll help you solve it." The girl looked at Jiang Du with some confusion. "I told me where you originally belonged, how you came here, and why you were in the state just now. That''s for me." Jiang Du said. The girl suddenly looked at Jiang Du with some grievances, with fewer clothes torn on her body. "Are you despising me?" The girl Chuchu said pitifully. "Correct!" What Jiang Du said was decisive. Girl... "My name is Liu Ruyan. I was originally a disciple of Qingge, but Qingge was destroyed by unknown. I was lucky enough to survive. I didn''t expect to come here suddenly. I saw a man being chased and killed by a deep beast, so I saved him. But I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect this beast to take the opportunity to faint me. That was my first time, oooooooo, I hate it!" Liu Ruyan cried and said. "Where is Qingge?" Jiang Du asked. "Qing Pavilion is in the Ten Thousand Saint City of the Extreme Abyss Realm, but now that the Thousand Saint City is unknown and destroyed, countless people can only avoid the unknown." Liu Ruyan sniffed. Halloween City... Jiang Du slowly chanted the name in his mind. Then Zhen Yuanjian directly beheaded the woman. "Well, you helped me, and I helped you too." Jiang said to himself. The shrill voice sounded in Jiang Du''s ear again. At the same time, a red dot just disappeared. It seems that this unknown is from the entire Extreme Abyss Realm, pulling ninety-nine people irregularly. As for this so-called Liu Ruyan, is it a girl who doesn''t know the world, can Jiang Du not tell? Have you seen a few girls who are not well versed in the world, just get fascinated once, and in a blink of an eye will take the initiative to catch the vitals of a strange man? "what are you doing?" Tun Yan asked Jiang Du strangely in his mind. "I''m wondering, can I get rid of this unknown." Jiang Du replied in his mind. Swallow... Chapter 554： Unknown first kill What kind of thing is unknown? Or what is his essence? Tun Yan gave Jiang Du a vague answer. Unknown is actually another kind of life. Sometimes they feed on creatures and sometimes they feed on other things. For example, emotions, such as lifespan, such as killings, etc., are all kinds of things. But the common point is that most of these unknowns are very powerful, even the powerful saints are not willing to encounter the unknown. Especially unfamiliar and unknown, it is easy to fall into it. Jiang Du nodded. "Isn''t this unknown that it''s just a clone?" Jiang Du asked. "According to this level, it should be a clone." Tun Yan said. "What does the body look like?" "If it is such an unknown, real body of killing, it will be a hundred times higher than the current situation. The loopholes in your mind will make you twisted, and then let you fight, after the fight wins , Twist your mind again, and fight again." Tunxuan explained. "for example?" "For example, in front of you, there are a hundred Chinese who have no power to restrain the chicken. Among them, babies, elderly and pregnant women are readily available. If you don''t kill them, they will suffer more and more severe pain, and even take the initiative to kill you. , Did you kill them?" Tun Yan asked. Jiang Du... this problem What a real dog. "Or your relatives and friends, the same is true if you don''t kill them, do you kill?" "Alright!" Jiang Du resolutely chose to interrupt. This type of unknown is really annoying. So Jiang Du raised his head and said loudly, "Master unknown, I have a treasure that is very important to you, and I want to present it to you in person!" Skills, deception, launch! After Jiang Du said these words, the gray mist suddenly began to roll violently, and then the gray mist directly supported Jiang Du''s body and disappeared in an instant with Jiang Du. "What treasure do you have?" What appeared in front of Jiang Du was a red ball of light, which was indeterminate and exuded a terrifying aura. Is this the body of the unknown clone? Jiang Du showed a pleasing smile. "Master unknown, this treasure is definitely of great use to you, but if I hand over this treasure to the adult, can I let the adult leave me alive?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "You are not qualified to make a request for me!" the shrill voice said violently. Jiang Du secretly cursed in his heart. "Well, the villain doesn''t ask for it, so he will take out this treasure and show it to the adult." When the voice fell, the power of the five elements began to appear in Jiang Du''s hands, and then the power of the five elements continued to operate. Looking at the power of these five elements, this group of red ignorance was quite disdainful. A thing that has no threat to him, even if he is allowed to implement it, the other party will not be able to bring any harm to it. Jiang Du''s face was pleased, and then the power of the Five Elements became stronger and stronger. "This treasure is the treasure of the Five Elements in our world. It is hidden deep by me, so it takes a lot of effort to take it out." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hurry up!" the shrill voice shouted. "Good, good!" Jiang Du nodded hurriedly. Sweat was already coming out of his forehead. Finally, when the spirit power in the sea of ??God consumed 50% of the energy, a five-element light cluster was completely formed, and a spatial black hole appeared in the five-element light cluster. "Lord, please see!" Jiang Du said this sentence. The shrill voice suddenly looked at the light ball, and Jiang Du suddenly used force. "I confuse you!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and suddenly the Five Elements Halo smashed towards Unknown. At the same time the star chasing skills are activated. Dozens of five-element halos appeared at the same time. "Immortal Shield!" A black shield appeared on Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" In this void, a violent light flickered suddenly. Immediately afterwards, dozens of rays of light flickered at the same time, as if dozens of galaxies were connected together. Dozens of five elements collapsed and exploded at the same time. "boom!" A brilliant white light appeared between the sky and the earth, suddenly dispelling countless dimness, and illuminating the whole world exceptionally bright. These dozens of five element collapse skills explode at the same time, even if one plus one equals two, then this is already dozens of times the power of the five elements collapse. Space began to collapse on a large scale, and the chaos continued to roll. It seems that all sounds have been lost between the heaven and the earth, and the white light shines on the surroundings, and the terrible power envelops hundreds of kilometers. The boiling explosive force formed a huge tide, continuously spreading in all directions. I don''t know how long it took before the earth-shattering explosion sound came. This explosion caused countless eyes to look in this direction at the same time. There are hidden powerhouses and unknown ones. They were all dumbfounded. what is this? Jiang Du''s body continued to roll towards the distance with the waves of the explosion, the immortal shield quickly climbed up the cracks, and then finally couldn''t bear it, and it broke. "Ding... lethal immunity use once!" With the sound of lethal immunity again, Jiang Du''s body was pushed out thousands of kilometers by the explosive air wave before it fell to the ground. Jiang Du''s whole body is bloody, but there is a faint smile on his face. "Hahaha... Enough!" Jiang Du let out a laugh, really strong. It was the first time that he released this star chasing skill on the collapse of the five elements, and the final result was really exciting. Such an attack is probably enough to make any powerful person below the emperor drink a pot. Jiang Du took a sigh of relief, feeling relieved all over. "Ding, the first kill is unknown, skill points +1000!" The voice of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s body got up from the ground softly, and his body was once again shrouded in the power of Nightmare Demon. I dont know what to do, I can still kill! Jiang Du smiled again, with blood flowing in his mouth. He did not dare to stay here for a long time, determined the location of the Sword of All Living Beings, and quickly rushed towards the direction of Sword of All Living Beings. Right now, there were only more than two hundred kilometers left from the place where the Dark Sword was. In three minutes, Jiang Du came to a deserted ruin, looked at the collapsed gate, and wrote "South Heaven Gate"! Without any hesitation, Jiang Du rushed in, then found a corner, and then began to heal his injuries. Heavenly Relics! This is the place where the Heavenly Court was once, but later the Heavenly Court collapsed, and the gods in the Heavenly Court disappeared, and it was dilapidated for a long time. However, no one dared to enter this ruin. Rumor has it that there is a curse in this heavenly ruins, a powerful and unknown curse. As long as it enters the scope of the ruins, it will be contaminated with the power of the curse and become bloody. The saint is no exception. Where did Jiang Du know this situation, but regardless of curse or not, Jiang Du would enter it resolutely. This explosion shocked many existences, and even a huge blood-red dark cloud surged over to investigate the situation. Compared with the unknown of the blood-red light group, this unknown is completely the existence of a terrifying giant. When this figure appeared, all of the mental power immediately disappeared like a needle. The blood-red unknown eyes slowly appeared one by one. It was Jiang Du throwing out the image of the Five Elements Collapse skill, and Jiang Du''s appearance was frozen in the void. "Roar!" The blood-red cloud group let out a weird roar, a huge blood-red pipe suddenly came out, and then rushed crazy in the direction of Jiang Du. Soon I came to the location of the Heavenly Court Ruins. Just when the blood red pipeline wanted to violently blast into the Heavenly Court ruins, suddenly a touch of dim power rose up, directly turning into a light curtain blocking the blood red pipeline. "Roar!" The blood-red cloud group let out a violent roar, and the pipe slammed into the dim yellow light curtain with terrifying power. "boom!" The heavenly court, which had been eroded by time, suddenly turned into countless dust with a shock. And the dim light curtain seemed to be irritated by the attack of the blood-red light group, unceremoniously releasing a dim light beam, and instantly rushed through the world toward the blood-red light group. The blood-red light ball was hit by the dim yellow light beam, and a screaming scream sounded. The light ball suddenly shrank by a quarter, and immediately fled towards the distance. ps: Due to restrictions, some websites do not include chapters 550 and 551. Please read them online. Chapter 555： Take life Jiang Du still didn''t know what happened when he recovered from his injury. However, this was also a battle between two unknowns, and it was obvious that the blood-red light group was not the dim and unknown opponent. Half an hour passed. Jiang Du regained consciousness. For some reason, Jiang Du always felt that he was a little groggy now. It seems to be a little weak. Jiang Du glanced at the dead silence surroundings, and his mind was immersed in his mind again. This time, he found the problem. In his body, the energy that belongs to life is constantly flowing into the void. Almost every second, Jiang Du loses a day of life. A touch of horror appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. What kind of weird thing is this, why would it devour human life? However, this slow lifespan flow did not stimulate the system''s response, and it seemed that the system dismissed such a small lifespan. One second a day, one minute is two months. One hour, is it ten years? Jiang Du suddenly struck a spirit, my dear, if this continues, if he stays here for ten and a half months, wouldn''t he just die here? Jiang Du thought for a while, and simply walked out of the ruins of the heavenly court. He still needs to continue planning. Without any hindrance, Jiang Du walked directly out of the Heavenly Court ruins, but the moment he came out, Jiang Du''s expression completely changed. Because of the speed of his life, it didn''t stop because of his appearance, it still went by at the speed of one second and one day. "Gouzi, what can accelerate the passing of other people''s lifespan, now my lifespan is passing by at the rate of one second a day." Jiang Du hurriedly asked Tunyi. Speaking of it, Jiang Du has now reached the level of a god-level god, the average god-level powerhouse, in fact, does not need a special method to seal his life force, at most, he can survive for a thousand years. But Jiang Du is a strong man in the realm of heaven and god, and his life span is three to four thousand years. If such time passes, Jiang Du may be so alive and dead in a dozen days. Tun Yan heard Jiang Du''s question, and the expression on his face suddenly became particularly solemn. "If I didn''t guess wrong, you might have caused a big trouble. This should be an ignorance about aging. This ignorance is extremely tricky and almost incomprehensible." Tun Yan said. "Almost unsolvable, there should be other ways." Jiang Du said. "There are currently two known methods. One is to seal yourself, just like those ancient strong men, so that you can reduce the passing of your life as much as possible. If you are not contaminated with enough unknown, it is only by relying on time. You can let the unknown disappear by yourself," Tun Yan said. "What about the second way?" Jiang Du naturally would not choose this method, because Jiang Du really sealed himself, and when he woke up again, he might be cold in the daylily. Wake up, the vicissitudes of life, this is definitely not Jiang Du can tolerate. "The second method is too difficult, it is to kill this unknown, this unknown dies, this kind of life-span force will naturally dissipate." Tun Yan said helplessly. "But this kind of ignorance involving lifespan is extremely powerful, even the emperor-level powerhouses are unwilling to provoke, because if you are not careful, you may be robbed of tens of thousands of years of life." Jiang Du... With a life span of tens of thousands of years, wouldn''t it be possible to drain oneself in an instant? "Is there only these two solutions?" Jiang Du continued to ask without giving up. "At present, there are only these two methods, but if it is for you, there may be a third method." Tun Yan suddenly remembered something and said. "Ok?" "That is to cross the calamity, get the last of the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty, the Nether Sword at the fastest speed, rely on the Styx to become a sacred cross, and with your accumulation, as long as you can successfully cross the calamity, then you are unknown, Naturally, it will be cleared by the rewards given by Heaven. Tun Yan said. Jiang Du tapped his body lightly with his fingers. Cross the robbery! It seems that I don''t even have time to plan carefully. In that case, go ahead! Jiang Du stepped into the ruins of the Heavenly Court again and rushed towards the spot shown by the Sword of All Living Beings. As Jiang Du continued to penetrate into the ruins of the heavenly court, Jiang Du was amazed to find that his life was passing by even more quickly. From one second to one day, to one second to two days, to one second to three days. In the center where the Dark Sword of all sentient beings is, there is like an ancient beast that is greedily absorbing Jiang Du''s lifespan. The closer you are to this fierce beast''s mouth, the faster it will lose its life. Jiang Du stopped, frowning tightly. The lifespan in the body has passed, which has made Jiang Unique to a shocking state. What should I do? Suddenly, Jiang Du''s mind flashed. Otherwise, give it a go? Give it a try, a bike becomes a motorcycle! Now that things have reached this point, Jiang Du has no choice. Afterwards, Jiang Du''s body suddenly turned into a stream of light, with an exceptionally rapid speed, directly reaching supersonic speed, and rushing towards the center of the heavenly ruins. "boom!" The sonic boom boomed. In Jiang Du''s body, a stream of white tobacco appeared directly, rushing out quickly. The rate of life passing is increasing frantically. Ten days per second! One hundred days per second! One second a year! When Jiang Du''s lifespan elapsed at a rate of one second ten years. Finally, Jiang Du''s extremely longing voice rang. "Ding, suffer the attack of time dissolution, longevity +1+1+1..." The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s white hair, which had appeared because of the passing of his life too fast, began to slowly turn black under the injection of a new force. Jiang Du clenched his fist. It succeeded! Sure enough, because the previous lifespan was too slow to attract the attention of the system. But now the life-span speed has accelerated suddenly, and the system''s attention is quickly drawn, and feedback begins. In the void, white tobacco shreds flowed out of Jiang Du''s body, but soon, a burst of life-filled force began to return to Jiang Du''s body again. In this way, Jiang Du''s lifespan began to fluctuate violently, up and down for a while. But as Jiang Du once again approached the center of the Tianting Ruins, Jiang Du finally recovered the speed at which he lived. Jiang Du''s white hair turned black directly. At the same time a force rose from his body, and Jiang Du felt that he was even stronger. This kind of energetic feeling is simply not too cool. Even when Jiang Du reached the peak of his cultivation, there was a tendency to improve again. Jiang Du opened his eyebrows. Then the deep light lit up, and Jiang Du saw a huge and extremely small world that appeared in front of him almost like a planet. Among them, Jiang Du saw that above this planet, a white river entangled the entire small world, and a yellowish snot-like thing wrapped around the white river. The white light and the dim light reflected each other, and it looked extraordinarily beautiful. Such a magnificent scene simply has an unbelievable feeling. Jiang Du took a deep breath, feeling shocked by such a scene. The white river is Tianhe? The viscous object that emits a dim light is the unknown that controls the power of time? Jiang Du could only now understand why there were only traces of the Styx in the deep realm and the earth, and no trace of the Tianhe at all. That''s because someone refines Tianhe with terrifying power, and uses Tianhe''s terrifying vitality to resist such an unknown. This is the handwriting of the Emperor? Strong enough to have a suffocating feeling. Jiang Du couldn''t even imagine how strong it would be to refine the ancient Tianhe. Jiang Du was silent for a long time in front of such a magnificent scene. With one''s own power, is it really possible to capture the sword of all beings in the hands of the emperor? How do you look at it, it seems that I''m throwing myself into the net now? Jiang Du took a deep breath. Regardless, whether he throws himself into the net or picks chestnuts from the fire, Jiang Du must fight. Afterwards, Jiang Du''s figure was shrouded in the nightmare demon''s divine power, and he rushed towards the dim unknown. Chapter 556： Heaven and earth Finally, Jiang Du came to the vicinity of the faint yellow ground, and a full-bodied white life force was instilled into Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, longevity has evolved into immortality!" The **** was instilled into Jiang Du''s body as much as possible, and every cell of Jiang Du was greedily absorbing the life force like the tide of the sea. "Squeak..." A sound as if the shackles were loosened from Jiang Du''s body. As the **** kept pouring into Jiang Du''s body, the obvious movement finally attracted the dim attention. "Ants!" A neutral voice came out of the dim yellow, with a hint of anger, and then a dim light beam hit Jiang Du directly. The power in Jiang Du''s body suddenly exploded with full force, forming a powerful defensive shield. The moment the dim light beam touched Jiang Du''s protective shield, there was almost no obstruction, and the protective shield shattered directly. The dim light beam directly hit Jiang Du''s body. In an instant, Jiang Du''s hair became gray, his skin became loose, and his appearance seemed to be several decades old. But in a blink of an eye, Jiang Du once again turned into a juvenile state, and a terrifying life force erupted from Jiang Du''s body. "Crack!" A more crisp sound of broken shackles sounded. Jiang Du''s eyes were extremely bright. His body is absorbing the endless life force, and his life span is increasing crazily. "Unknown, hahaha, you just have such a little power? Are you tickling Laozi? Isn''t it time? Time is in front of me, as if it is a passing moment." Jiang Du said with a big smile. I didn''t expect the system to be able to restrain the power of this lifespan so much. The faster Jiang Du''s lifespan passed, the more violent the system would replenish. Jiang Du felt that he had gone through this attack, I am afraid that he would directly add five hundred years of life. Five hundred years ago, monkeys all jumped out from under Wuzhi Mountain. "you wanna die!" Dim Huang suddenly became furious, and then the dim light turned into a guillotine and slashed towards Jiang Dupi. "boom!" Jiang Dulian didn''t resist, or it was worthless to resist. He was directly cut on his head by a guillotine. At this moment, Jiang Du instantly turned into an old man, his skin was directly dry and his life breath became like a candle in the wind. But in the next second, a terrifying breath of life erupted from Jiang Du''s body. "Crack!" At this moment, Jiang Du''s breath vibrated, as if an ancient blue dragon awakened in his body, and the terrifying physical power whizzed out. Shackles, open! In this way, the second shackle was opened. "Ding, pay attention, pay attention, the ancient divine body is beginning to evolve!" Jiang Du felt his physical body as if it had turned into a world, with endless power surging crazily in his body. He even has a kind of thing between heaven and earth that can destroy his body. There is a feeling of holding the sun and the moon between the gestures. Very strong! Incredibly strong! Even now that Jiang Du had not even found the seventh ancient artifact, he felt that he could step into the realm of the saint. It''s just a little bit! It was just a little bit short, but it was this point that prevented Jiang Du from making a smooth breakthrough. "Ding, the evolution is successful!" "Ding, the ancient divine body has evolved into the heaven and earth sacrament!" "Ding, the Eucharist derivation skill is successful!" The voice of the system rang in my mind one after another. A strong golden light radiated from Jiang Du''s body, endless and extremely powerful. "What the **** are you?" The faint roar made an unbelievable voice. Why does the more he obliterates his lifespan, the more powerful life force erupts in this person? "Hmph, I said I''m a ghost, don''t look at what you are." Jiang Du said with a cold snort, disdainfully. Anything that can''t kill him is the younger brother! "I do not believe!" The faint yellow roared again, and suddenly a big mouth appeared between heaven and earth. This big mouth was so huge that Jiang Du could swallow a planet, but with Jiang Du''s eyesight, he couldn''t see the edge at a glance. There was a crisis in Jiang Du''s mind, Jiang Du''s expression moved slightly, and then turned into a stream of light, and rushed towards the heavens. The big mouth closed abruptly, swallowing Jiang alone. With the sound of chewing that made the scalp numb, a figure quickly rushed out of the dim mouth with a brilliant golden light. In an instant, he had come to the face of the faint yellow body. "I don''t want to pester you for the time being. There are still important matters. Let''s not break the river." Jiang Du actually had something to worry about, and that was to change his mind without knowing it, to convert him from killing him to imprisoning him. With faint strength, once Jiang Du was imprisoned, Jiang Du would never be able to rush out. It''s like the current heaven. Therefore, Jiang Du came to the face of the faint yellow as quickly as possible, and the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand cut across the face of the faint yellow. "Law!" After the sword, all the existence of energy was cut open. Jianguang cut open the dim body, of course, this kind of dimness is completely tickling, and it can''t hurt him at all. Jiang Du didn''t plan to hurt him either, but after cutting open the dim body, he cut open the boundary wall of the heavenly world. Jiang Du''s body was like a loach, and he penetrated quickly. Faintly watching Jiang Du disappear from his back, he did not make another move, but silently thought about what was going on with this guy. Soon, I had an idea in my mind. "Hmph, there is an ant-like existence, next time I see you, it will be your end!" Jiang Du passed through the boundary wall of the heavens and came into a dark world. Looking at this heaven from the outside, the whole heaven seemed to be full of light and hope. But when he truly entered the heavens, Jiang Ducai discovered that the conditions of the heavens were not what he had imagined. The whole heaven was extremely dark and silent. Jiang Du is here, and he can''t tell where he is. A faint, dim and unknown force filled the entire heavens, and Jiang Du''s lifespan began to flow once again at a rate of one second to one day. Jiang Du concealed his body, the ghostly eyes on the center of his eyebrows constantly emitting light. Soon, he found a coffin hidden in the void of this heavenly realm. The coffin should have been refined by a special method, and even the dim power could not enter it. The emperor didn''t know where he was hiding, Jiang Du felt the position of the sword of all beings. But Jiang Du didn''t rush over immediately, but quietly came to a coffin on the edge. Zhen Yuanjian gently moved the coffin, and slowly, a gap began to appear in the coffin. Jiang Du observed the surroundings, but there was still no other movement. In other words, no one can imagine that someone can break through the obscure interception and enter the heavenly realm so quietly. This is an impossible thing. Because of a dim and unknown, but trapped the entire heaven, its strength has reached an incredible level. Suddenly, the lid of the coffin was opened directly, Jiang Du went directly into the coffin at a fast speed, and the lid of the coffin was sealed again. A man in armor in the coffin opened his eyes in an instant. Before he could speak, Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword had fallen on his forehead and shattered his soul. The breath of life in this man disappeared. Jiang Du threw the man''s body into the storage space, and at the same time his appearance began to change. It was not the appearance of this heavenly soldier, but the appearance of Fengtang. Even a mysterious rune appeared on his eyebrows, which was a mark representing the position of the ancient wind god. Jiang Du began to wait, waiting for all the skills on his body to pass the cooling time. Faced with an existence like the Emperor of Heaven, Jiang Du didn''t dare to be careless. Time passed by in this dark heaven. A day later, Jiang Du opened his eyes. All the skills cool down. The lid of the coffin opened, and Jiang alone got up and flew. His figure kept moving forward in the darkness, flying towards the center of the heaven. Chapter 557： The terrible emperor (four more tickets) "call" A wind slowly undulated in the heaven. Listening to this sound like breathing, Jiang Du worked hard to reduce his breath to the extreme. The heavens are huge! Along the way, Jiang Du didn''t know how many coffins he had seen, countless coffins were embedded in the void, and these coffins were filled with powerful men in the heavens. Now Jiang Du only understood why Feng Yintian of the Fengshen tribe once said that as long as the Emperor of Heaven thought, he could wipe the Fengshen tribe from this world instantly. Because there are too many powerhouses in Heavenly Court. Over time. Jiang Du finally came to the center of heaven. This is a huge palace with 33 floors, which is extremely huge. The gate was closed tightly, and two beasts resembling unicorns turned into stone statues, lying quietly on both sides of the palace gate. The entire palace is surrounded by countless forbidden barriers, and it seems that there is no possibility of entering. The sword of all beings is in this palace. Jiang tiptoed to the side of the palace, and then Zhen Yuanjian gently opened all the restrictions and stepped into it. The two unicorns did not notice. Jiang Du gently opened the gate of the palace, and plunged into it. At this moment, the whole palace became bright in an instant, and Jiang Du was surprised. "Who?" An old man wearing a white robe opened his eyes in an instant, there seemed to be countless thunderbolts in the void, and his eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. "It''s me, Fengtang!" Jiang Du knew that he had been spotted and revealed himself directly, and then said with a fist. This old man is very strong! He is not his opponent. "In order to obtain the position of the ancient **** of wind, I am ordered by the emperor to come and fetch the sword of all living beings." Jiang Du said hurriedly. Skills, deception, launch! When the white-robed old man saw Jiang Du and heard Jiang Du''s words, his cold-hearted expression suddenly eased a lot. "It turned out to be Fengtang. I didn''t expect that you really passed the position of the ancient **** of wind. If so, from now on, we two will be regarded as equal subjects." The white-robed old man said in a gentle voice. With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he nodded gently. "You said the emperor asked you to take the sword of all beings, why is this?" the white-robed old man asked strangely. Jiang Du said almost without hesitation: "One day in the ancestral land, he tried to collect the seven ancient artifacts of the Ming and became sacred through the river. He has now collected six, so the next goal must be the sword of all living beings. Already a wind god, with extreme speed, the emperor decided to hand over the Dark Sword to me for protection." "Really some people want to use Styghe to become holy?" The white-robed old man said with a strange expression. "Yes!" With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he really did not live or die. The white-robed old man thought a little, then slowly nodded and said: "The Sword of All Living Beings is on the twenty-ninth heaven. You should take it yourself, or should I take it for you? Jiang Du''s heart tightened for no reason. According to his life and death battle for so long, Jiang Du has a very high early warning ability for crisis. He felt something was wrong. There is something very huge. Will everything be so easy? "What''s wrong?" The white-robed old man said softly with a smile on his face. At this moment, Jiang Du felt like he wanted to retreat immediately. His hairs are upside down. However, I can''t get back! Retreat is death! Jiang Du took a deep breath and said in a flat voice, "Please help me take it out." The smile of the white-robed old man became more gentle. "it is good!" Then the old man''s palm lightly waved, and suddenly on the twenty-ninth layer of the sky, a lavender long sword suddenly fell out and came into his hand. When this sword appeared in front of Jiang Du, all the six underworld artifacts of Jiang Du began to jump for joy. The sentient beings Mingjian trembled slightly, and seemed to be a little eager to enter Jiang Du''s hands. "This is the sword of all beings, the most important and core of the seven ancient artifacts of the Ming Dynasty, this is the original artifact, for you." With a smile on his face, the white-robed old man handed out the hilt to Jiang Du. The tip of the sword was facing the heart of the white-robed old man. It seemed that he was not worried at all, once Jiang Du got the Sword of All Living Beings, he would pierce his heart with all his strength. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and he understood something thoroughly. It is really too tender to discuss calculations with some old monsters. With a calm look on Jiang Du''s face, he walked towards the creature Mingjian step by step. Under the gaze of the white-robed old man, Jiang Du gently grasped the hilt of the Sword of All Living Beings, and then pulled out. The white-robed old man showed a strange smile on his face, and asked curiously: "Why don''t you stab me?" Jiang Du stepped back three steps, looking at the white-robed old man with calm eyes, did not answer his words, but uttered two words. "The Emperor?" The white-robed old man looked at Jiang Du fixedly, and then laughed dumbfounded. "Yes, nor is it!" The white-robed old man gave Jiang Du a specious answer. That''s it! Even if this white-robed old man is not the emperor of heaven, he will probably be the incarnation of the emperor of heaven. "Let''s talk about it, what do you want me to do?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face, simply breaking the jar. It seems that all his actions seem to be under the other''s nose. Speaking of himself, he was still so cautious, but the other party had already handed the Dark Sword of the sentient beings to him. "It''s really comfortable to talk to smart people." The white-robed old man who was suspected of being the emperor said with a smile. Jiang Du couldn''t help rolling his eyes, he was comfortable with your sister! Lao Tzu has been fooled by you as a fool, and said that I am a wise man. "Sentient beings with the sword, and with the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming, shouldn''t it be time to cross the holy robbery?" The white-robed old man said with a smile. Jiang Du did not speak. "I actually don''t mean much to you, but since I am so good to you and actively give you the Dark Sword to all sentient beings, should you also give me some reward, for example, to cross the catastrophe with me?" The white-robed old man said with a smile on his face. "What are your plans?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Actually, I don''t have any plans. I''m just wondering if a Tianjiao like you will cause the attention of heaven," the white-robed old man said with a smile. Jiang Du felt astonished. This fellow had already reached the heavens? No, that''s not right! Jiang Du''s mind went crazy. If calculated according to strength, the strength of the Emperor of Heaven must still not reach the level of calculating the heavens. The strength of the Emperor of Heaven is at most about the second level, and above him, there is the existence that can make his will come by just saying his name. This terrifying existence is the top powerhouse in the entire world. What was the purpose of the emperor that day? Jiang Du gritted his teeth, his whole body was a little bit frustrated. The difference in strength is too great, and the difference in calculation is too far. Whether it is power or intelligence, I am too weak. "Don''t think so much, cross the catastrophe, I will help you protect the law, you only have a way to cross the catastrophe, and only through the catastrophe can you find a way out." The white-robed old man said with a smile. Jiang Du... Cross! Fuck! Jiang Du has no choice. So he directly began to refine the sword of all beings. The white-robed old man smiled at the scene of the old man and nodded. This is a good boy. With the refinement of the Dark Sword of all living beings, the other six Styx original artifacts almost broke away from his body at the same time. The seven artifacts of Minggu suddenly released seven huge lavender light beams, penetrating the layers of space, and rushing straight into the sky. At this moment, I don''t know how many strong people noticed that their minds were shaking. What a powerful breath. The power of Styx! Who is doing what? "boom!" Seven huge light beams rushed to the top of the entire sky, and the originally dark space of the entire sky became brighter. At the top of the beam, the power began to twist, the void slowly split, and the force of traction spread throughout all the world. At this moment, I didn''t know how many sections of Styx were broken, and at this moment, there was a feeling at the same time. The endless water of the Styx rose to the sky, and the powerful figures in the Styx made a huge roar, but they could only follow the Styx across countless layers of space, all thinking about the extreme abyss. . The white-robed old man''s complexion drenched slightly, then his body rushed into the sky, and he let out a low growl: "Get out!" This word resounded between heaven and earth, and the terrifying power swept everything directly, sweeping away the thoughts of countless figures in the void. The Emperor of Heaven is terrible to this point. Chapter 558： Immeasurable Jiang Du took a deep breath, and now he can only take one step and look at it. However, this incident left a huge warning for Jiang Du. As expected, none of them were able to become a powerhouse. If you want to calculate them, you must be vigilant and vigilant. I just don''t know if I have any chance in the future. Then Jiang Du''s figure appeared between heaven and earth. "Gathering of Seven Ancient Artifacts!" Jiang Du held up his palm. The seven original artifacts in the sky all rushed towards Jiang Du. All merged into Jiang Du''s body. "Styx, now!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar again. "Wow..." From the space channel opened by the seven ancient artifacts, a turbulent lavender river suddenly poured into the heavens. The Styx seems to be endless, perfusing desperately. But soon, Styx discovered the existence of Tianhe. "Wow!" There was a stormy sea in the Styx, and it seemed that it was about to rush over in the next second and fight the Tianhe to the death. "Gather!" No need for the white-robed old man to talk nonsense, Jiang Du took the initiative to stop Styx. At this time, he and the seven ancient artifacts all recognized the master, and Jiang Du seemed to feel that he had endless control over the Styx. Under Jiang Du''s control, Styx shrank violently, and finally turned into a tens of thousands of meters in size, and rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du raised his head in the void. The purple dragon rushed towards Jiang Du''s eyebrows. In this situation, the white-robed old man couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. This little guy is also quite smart, and he hasn''t made any troubles for the time being, so it has no other effect except asking for trouble. "boom!" With a huge vibration, the huge purple dragon, with such a powerful force, hit Jiang Du''s eyebrows. It''s just that he didn''t knock Jiang Du into the air, but in a strange way, it merged into Jiang Du''s body. At this moment, Jiang Du''s aura suddenly exploded frantically. Boost! Boost! Boost! Jiang Du''s power was increasing crazily, almost in an instant, Jiang Du directly reached the peak of the Heavenly God Realm. Afterwards, the barrier between the Heavenly God Realm and the Saints, which seemed like a moat, was directly broken under the impact of the terrifying power of the Styx. Jiang Du''s physical body was trembling slightly, the physical body that had just reached the level of the Eucharist, at this time, under this ascension, the degree of toughness skyrocketed again. At the same time, Jiang Du''s spiritual consciousness directly transformed and succeeded. "Ding, Divine Mind has evolved into Divine Mind!" "Ding, the divine power has evolved into the holy power!" "Ding, the Ninth Rank of Devil Blood has evolved successfully!" "Ding, Three Thousand Disillusionment stepped successfully!" "Ding, the success of star chasing evolution!" "Ding, the battle path has evolved successfully!" "Ding" "Ding" "Ding" Countless sound system prompts sounded. At this moment, Jiang Du fell into an unprecedented state of evolution. Everything is changing! Jiang Du felt that with a single thought, he could destroy the world, and with a single thought, he could make the sun and the moon dark! This is a feedback from Styx. When the Styx and Tianhe were born in the world, the rivers that flowed in ancient times possessed incredible power. But with the advent of this huge transformation, a thunderous sound suddenly sounded above the entire heaven. Then endless black clouds quickly surged from the sky and the earth. The old man in white robe looked at this scene with a smile, and touched his beard. When did I remember when I was refining Tianhe, there was such a scene. The feeling that everything is changing is really fascinating. But now, it is difficult for oneself to find that feeling, because at his point, if he wants to transform again, the difficulty is simply to break through the sky. But soon! Soon, he can also undergo another transformation. Countless figures, at this moment, felt this terrifying aura that belongs to Styx fluctuating, and while their mind trembled, they were all wondering what was going on. The saint and the strong can only feel that the Styx converges towards one place, while the others are blurred and full of curiosity. The emperor-level powerhouse fell into the void, and he could see through the whole world at a glance. Just now because he was yelled, he only dared to feel sneaky in the dark. "What is the emperor doing? He is not trapped by the powerful unknown. How could he suddenly make such a movement? He wants to refine the Styx at this point in time. Isn''t he afraid of the unknown taking advantage of the danger?" "It''s not the emperor of heaven, you see, the robbery has already risen. Although the mighty power of this sky is powerful, it is not aimed at the emperor of heaven." "Could it be that his subordinates collected the seven ancient artifacts of the Ming Dynasty, and then wanted to use the Styx to become holy, but isn''t it just for his men to sacrifice?" "What''s the point of sacrifice? This should not be his subordinate. The person who can achieve this kind of heavenly majesty is definitely the strongest Tianjiao level. It is absolutely impossible for such a person to be willing to tend to others. Down." An emperor said in a deep voice. "Speaking of it, I seem to have heard that someone is collecting seven artifacts of Minggu, like a little guy from Ancestral Land." The spiritual power of a group of emperors communicated in the void. Fengshen clan, Feng Yintian''s gaze at this time was extremely complicated. Did Jiang Du just fall into jail like this? In the celestial tribulation, it was obvious that Jiang Du was calculated clearly and plainly by the emperor. It''s still too immature after all. In Heaven and Earth Dynasty, an old man was silent, and no one could see the emotion in his eyelids in his drooping eyelids. This is a discussion that belongs to the emperor, and the saints who have not reached the emperor rank are not qualified to enter it. The Emperor of Heaven wanted to become a chess player. This was something everyone understood. At this moment, the Emperor of Heaven was closer than ever. skyline! At this time, Jiang Du exudes a terrible breath, shaking the world. With a smile on his face, the Baipao Tiandi said softly: "Little friend, crossing the robbery is not here, let''s go to another world with me!" Then he waved his hand gently, even though Jiang Du was surprisingly powerful now, but between the waves of the Baipao Heavenly Emperor, the world still circulated. In the next second, Jiang Du appeared in a deserted world. This is a world full of deserts, with a dim yellow light group in the distance, and a middle-aged figure wearing a black robe. "coming!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of indifference. He looked at Jiang Du who appeared, with a touch of sarcasm and killing intent in his eyes. The aura exuded by the middle-aged man in the black robe is exactly the same as the aura exuded by the old man in the white robe. Jiang Du opened his eyes and looked at two Heavenly Emperors with the same appearance but different ages. Following Jiang Du''s figure, Tianjie also came into this barren world. The Heipao Tiandi stretched out his hands at this time, and the rays of light formed a huge net, covering the group of dim light. "I thought Riyan could kill you, but I didn''t expect it to let you escape, and later let Fengtang die. Now it''s time for you to pay off the debt." Hei Pao Tiandi said lightly. "Two heavenly emperors..." A drop of sweat appeared on Jiang Du''s forehead. I don''t know if it is his illusion that the emperor in black robe is stronger than the emperor in white robe. "Send him in!" Heipao Tiandi did not pay attention to Jiang Du any more, but said to Baipao Tiandi. With a gentle smile on his face, the Emperor Baipao nodded slightly. Then Jiang Du''s figure rushed towards the dim light group uncontrollably. "Ant, when I get out of trouble, I will definitely turn you all into dry bones!" A roar from the dim light group. "You have no chance." The corner of Heipao Tiandi''s mouth showed a cold smile. Then Jiang Du''s figure directly sank into the dim light group. "boom!" There was a sudden explosion of thunder in the sky, and the endless cloud of tribulation slowly condensed in this desert world, and finally turned into a huge and vague giant. Jie Yun turned out to be a giant! This is a giant who can''t see men and women, and can''t see his appearance. Only vaguely can see that the giant is wearing a robe. It''s like a Taoist robe! Such a figure sits between the sky and the earth, and the terrible pressure seems to make the entire barren world tremble. The eyes of the two emperors showed surprise at the same time. It turned out to be... immeasurable calamity! Chapter 559： bad feeling "It''s really a monster, but only in this way can I reach the point I expected." The Baipao Tiandi said with a smile on his face. He always seems to be in such a cheerful state, kind eyebrows and good-looking, and it makes people feel like a spring breeze. Heipao Tiandi nodded, looking at Jiang Du''s figure, the killing intent became more and more intense. "Ant, it''s you!" Faintly let out a loud roar, and he would naturally not forget Jiang Du. This guy even teased him hard a day ago. Jiang Du took a deep breath and looked at the face condensed above the dim light group, and he couldn''t help but smile: "It''s me, let''s meet again." "Hmph, you are dead this time, nothing can save you!" The faint yellow is obviously blocked from all perceptions, and I don''t know that outside him, a terrible holy robbery is condensing at this time. "No, no, no, I don''t even need to run this time. You should think about how you should survive." Jiang Du shook his head and said helplessly. Dazed for a while. "What do you mean?" His limited intelligence is not enough to make him think too much. Jiang Du sighed, if other strong men were as idiots as this unknown intelligence, how good would it be. But obviously, human IQ is much better than these things. Jiang Du stopped paying attention to this guy, but silently adapted to his current state of strength. Dim and unknown suddenly furious. He was ignored! When would he be ignored in this way? Any creature in this world who saw it was not scared to death, and was so much stronger than this damned little guy. He emptied all his lives and turned them into one. Roll the loess. It was the particularly powerful guy outside, who was still trapped in this small world by himself and didn''t even dare to go out. Can only be in constant stalemate here with myself. The faint yellow light group suddenly emitted a strong light, shining on Jiang Du''s body. Then Jiang Du''s whole person became old, but in a blink of an eye, the tyrannical life force exploded and Jiang Du became normal again. Dazed and violent. Damn, I forgot about it again. "Roar, although I can''t kill you, but I can trap you to death!" Then a layer of faint yellow power seemed to be a curtain of light, quickly covering Jiang Du in it. Jiang Du''s life span suddenly began to pass by in one second and three days. Jiang Du didn''t even bother to hide, just blindly adapt. Now Jiang Du can be more sure that these so-called unknowns are absolutely impossible to play against the existence of those strong. So they definitely didn''t want to abandon the deep realm and enter the earth instead because of this lack of intelligence. Slowly, around the dim yellow light cluster, the space began to become distorted, and a terrible pressure finally fell on Jiang Duhe''s dim yellow body. Only when I was fainted was a little aware, and there was a touch of uncertainty on the condensed big face. "Damn it, what the **** is this?" Faintly let out a low growl. At this time, the Heipao Tiandi directly released his palm. The big net shrouded in the dim surroundings disappeared. Dim and unknown suddenly overjoyed, her body turned into a streamer and wanted to disappear quickly. But immediately afterwards, a solid wall of space directly blocked the direction of the dim departure. Heavenly Tribulation Space has been formed! "Drive me!" A little frightened and unclear, he found himself shrouded in a space. Moreover, a strong and ominous aura is constantly coming from the sky. No matter what kind of attack, he couldn''t break this Heavenly Tribulation Space at all. Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes at this time, and looked at the roar repeatedly indefinitely. "You still don''t waste your effort. You can''t break this thing. With this strength, it''s better to think about how we two will survive next." Jiang Du said to the dim. "What is this?" asked dimly. "Heaven''s Tribulation, the immeasurable tribulation, can destroy everything, including me, including you!" Jiang Du said. Dim and unknown... One is unknown, the two raised their heads and looked towards the sky. Above the sky, the huge figure composed entirely of robbery clouds has been completely condensed. The terrible pressure made Jiang Du''s breathing especially difficult. Immeasurable robbery! After all, he did not escape. As Jiang Du''s strength has grown step by step, the power of Heavenly Tribulation can also be said to have repeatedly hit new heights. Slowly, this vague Taoist figure slowly opened his eyes. Jiang Du was not polite either, he thoughtfully took out a pile of items needed for the Tribulation from his exclusive storage ring. Place them in order! Three thick and big incense were lit and put in the incense burner. Chicken, duck and fish meat, Lingguoling ate a large table. Then Jiang Du knelt on the futon, clasped his hands together, his expression was particularly pious. The eulogy that had been perfected again began to piously come out of Jiang Du''s mouth. "The disciple Jiang Du, sincerely cares about the heavenly way, and the disciple can''t help but be apprehensive and grateful. The Lord of Heavenly Way has everything to do, and he comes to chop his disciples in his busy schedule. The disciple knows that this is a training for his disciples and teaches his disciples to be down-to-earth. The disciple will follow the teachings of the Lord of Heaven. Always be conscientious, be kind to others, and have enough empathy..." Even if the life span is constantly passing by! Even in such a desperate place! Even if there are jackals far away and tigers and leopards near! Even if you fail to calculate by yourself! However, Jiang Du didn''t dare to reduce his respect for God. After all, everyone eats food under the hands of the Lord of Heaven. If anyone is disrespectful to Heaven, he will definitely not end well. Heipao and Baipao Tiandi looked at Jiang Du''s situation at this time, even if they were knowledgeable and experienced countless years, they had never seen such a battle! "Interesting, interesting!" The white-robed old man finally looked at Jiang Du''s actions with a smile and touched his beard. "Humph!" The Heipao Tiandi let out a cold snort of disdain. In the sky, the huge figure composed entirely of Jieyun seemed to hear Jiang Du''s prayer and slowly lowered his head. And the faint yellow was on the side, looking at Jiang Du blankly, not knowing what Jiang Du was doing. However, when he raised his head again to look at the huge figure made up of robbery clouds in the sky, he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that the figure actually smiled. Faintly blinked his eyes again and again, but when he looked again, the figure had become normal. Could it be an illusion? This Jie Yun obviously did not have any consciousness, how could he laugh, it must be his own illusion. The cohesion of an immeasurable tribulation lasted more than an hour. And Jiang Du also completely controlled all his power. Regarding the immeasurable calamity, there is no record in any books, but in the rumors, everyone''s immeasurable calamity is actually different. What kind of situation will Jiang Du''s immeasurable calamity be like? You need to continue watching to know. "boom!" At this moment, among the condensed figures of Jie Yun, a huge thunder came out. After that, the first Heavenly Tribulation took the form of a beam of light and rushed directly towards Jiang Du. "Roar!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, emitting a brilliant light all over his body, and rushed toward the robbery. The Zhenyuan Sword appeared in his hand, slashing furiously. The black thunder beam and Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword engaged in an understanding confrontation. At this moment, the Zhenyuan sword in Jiang Du''s hand suddenly disappeared. The Thunder Tribulation that had been split in half fell on Jiang Du''s body, rushing Jiang Du from the sky directly into the depths of the earth. "Ding, I endured the first thunder catastrophe, the first immeasurable calamity, weapons are forbidden!" The black Jie Lei seemed to be a duplicate, and it also smashed on the dim body, dim and dim, and suddenly let out a scream. Jiang was lying alone on the ground, blood was constantly vomiting in his mouth, and his face was a little pale. The first robbery thunder was so powerful that it was equivalent to the full blow of the first-order saint? And also banned his weapons! Jiang Du gritted his teeth and got up from the ground, a huge anxiety in his heart. Chapter 560： despair "boom!" The second thunder thunder didn''t delay too long, it fell directly from the sky. The terrifying Jie Lei rushed towards Jiang Du with crazy power. "Ah!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, the surging holy power surging out directly, turning into a huge defensive cover. "boom!" The collision of gold and gold, and the attack comparable to the second-order saint and the golden shield were frantically friction. The space shattered directly, and Jiang Du this time abruptly resisted the second robbery thunder. But the second thunder thunder had just ended, and Jiang Du''s mind once again sounded the system prompt. "Ding, I endured the second thunder tribulation, the immeasurable tribulation is the second, and the holy power is forbidden!" At this moment, the holy power in Jiang Du''s body that was like a deep sea disappeared directly. The unknown in the distance was an incredible roar. "What is this?" The dim light above his body was directly extinguished by this thunder. Only a ghost-like body remained. Jiang Du couldn''t take care of other things at this time, and his thoughts had been confirmed. This immeasurable tribulation, with each fall, each fall can ban one of Jiang Du''s ability. How can Jiang Du get through this? In the end, if he faced the celestial calamity equivalent to the ninth-level saint''s full blow, could he use the body of an ordinary person to resist? Jiang Du couldn''t help but numb his scalp. Heavenly Tribulation still won''t give Jiang Duo some time to breathe, as if this time the Heavenly Tribulation had gathered too much power, and it was directly aimed at killing Jiang Duo completely. Therefore, the third heavenly tribulation, almost only a ten-second difference, fell again. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, facing the three sky thunders, he shouted: "The five elements collapse!" The energy of the five elements condensed crazily, forming a terrible circle, rushing towards the third heavenly calamity. "boom!" The explosion that shook Jiuxiao sounded, and the Five Elements collapsed and the third Heavenly Tribulation died at the same time. "Ding, I have endured the third thunder tribulation, the immeasurable tribulation is the third, and energy is forbidden!" At this moment, Jiang Du couldn''t feel any energy in the void, whether it was the energy of the Five Elements or other energy. Jiang Du''s head was circling crazily, and he was already sweating profusely. How could there be such a perverted catastrophe? How does this make people spend? In the distance, the two heavenly emperors, one black and one white, looked at the robbery, and the black robe heavenly emperor showed a strange look in his eyes. "Very strange power of the celestial calamity." said the white robe emperor. "It''s not just strange, he is dead!" The Heipao Heavenly Emperor said affirmatively. "Really, why do I have a feeling that he might survive?" The Baipao Tiandi said with a smile. "Immeasurable Tribulation, it''s far more than that simple!" Heipao Tiandi said with a cold expression. He was still saying that this kind of catastrophe was simple. Every time a force is sealed by the tribulation, what kind of form will exist after the nine heavenly tribulations? Where is the possibility of survival? At this time, the power of the fourth heavenly calamity has undoubtedly reached the power of the fourth-order holy rank. "Do not!" In the distance, faintly screamed sorrowfully. His ability to take lifespan is completely useless in the face of the catastrophe. As the tribulations fell, his methods were rapidly decreasing. Jiang Du looked at the golden thunder and let out a low growl. "Heaven and Earth!" One of the skills attached to the Holy Physique of Heaven and Earth, a huge Jiang Du appeared between the heaven and the earth, brazenly facing this heavenly calamity. "boom!" A violent explosion sounded, and the heavens and the earth fought hard against the fourth calamity. Although it was not completely damaged, it was already damaged. "Ding, I endured the fourth thunder tribulation, the fourth level of immeasurable tribulation, and the power of the flesh is forbidden!" Jiang Du''s physical body was directly transformed into an ordinary person at this moment, and the power of the Eucharist disappeared. The fourth way! A total of four lightnings, Jiang Du''s physical body, holy power, energy, and weapons were all blocked. Behind, there are at least five robberies, how should Jiang Du spend it? The giant condensed by the cloud in the sky looked at Jiang Du faintly, and slowly stretched out his finger. The dull and unbreathable depressive breath enveloped Jiang Du. As this finger rolled down, Jiang Du felt like an ant, without any hope of survival. "Sorry!" When Jiang Du said these three words, the mental power in his mind rushed towards the dim unknown, his mental power shook the unknown, and directly threw the ghost-like unknown at this finger. Dim Huang let out a huge roar, but it was banned from too much power, and there was no chance to resist Jiang Du at all. "boom!" This finger completely wiped out the faintness with resolute power. At the same time, Jiang Du''s mental power instantly turned into countless fragments of mental power nails, and he pierced this finger densely. "cruel!" Skill, cruelty, launch! Every ten times you attack, you will leave an injury on the enemy. The more you attack, the more serious the injury. Jiang Du''s mental power was turned into countless long nails, for the huge fingers, these long nails would not cause any harm to it. But the cruel skills are attached to it, that is completely two concepts. This huge figure of Jieyun was hit by a cruel skill at this time, and thousands of Dao generals'' attacks fell on his fingers. The huge Jieyun figure broke through a series of terrible cracks, and it seemed that it could be completely torn in the next moment. A strange look appeared in Jie Yun''s figure, and then a large number of cracks began to shrink, and a Jie Yun figure that was almost twice as small as before gradually condensed. "Ding, I have endured the fifth thunder tribulation, the fifth immeasurable calamity, and no spiritual power!" Jiang Du felt that at this moment, he had become an ordinary person. There is nothing left. Jiang Du felt an unprecedented weakness, which he hadn''t felt for a long time. However, there are four more! There are still four tribulations. Jiang Du''s brain was about to explode. The two heavenly emperors outside were in a daze, and some looked at each other in disbelief. "He just hurt the robbery..." Both of them felt incredible. Who can hurt the catastrophe by crossing the catastrophe? But the two did not delay. Because at this time the faintly yellow core was destroyed unexpectedly, it was the perfect time for them to gather the faintly unknown. Outside the heavens! The dim light shrouded the entire huge calamity, and suddenly the dim light trembled violently. Suddenly, the black light soared in the dim light, as if it were a source of pollution, constantly occupying it in the dim light. The dim light lost its core and was twisting unconsciously. Soon, the black light covered all the dim light, and a young boy in armor condensed from the black light. "Lian!" The two heavenly emperors glanced at each other and shot at the same time, each releasing terrible power in their hands. Suddenly a flame burned above the black light. Streaks of white light rose in the flames, filled with smoke, rushing to the young man in armor. The young man looked indifferent, absorbing all the vitality he had seized in the dimness, and looked at the other two emperors. Yes, the face of this young man was exactly the same as those of the two heavenly emperors. "Are you two ready?" the young emperor said lightly. The other two emperors nodded at the same time. The boy slowly closed his eyes. Heaven, the space of heaven! Sixth Heavenly Tribulation! The Heavenly Tribulation Giant slowly lowered his head, and then two terrifying lights entangled Jiang Du and rushed over. "Immortal Shield!" Jiang Du could only let out a sigh, and then a powerful black shield appeared on Jiang Du''s body. Two entangled shields flocked to this shield with all their strength. The shield was only slightly rippling, and there was still a long way to go. "Ding, suffered the sixth thunder tribulation, the sixth immeasurable calamity, no equipment!" In this way, the Sixth Heavenly Tribulation banned all Jiang Du''s equipment. Otherwise, Jiang Du might resist two more tribulations! It really doesn''t give people a way to survive! A wry smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Chapter 561： hope? (Four more votes) The three heavenly emperors were outside the heavenly realm, and directly swallowed all the power that was unknown after the destruction. The face of the young Emperor Tiandi was flushed as if he was drunk. "Heavenly Tribulation, he can''t get past it!" The young Emperor Tiandi''s eyes seemed to span a long space, and he directly saw Jiang Dudu''s time and place. There are three tribulations! How should Jiang Du, who has lost all his power, survive? Let alone Jiang Du, who has a weak foundation, even if it is him, he will have to use his brains to overcome such a catastrophe, and he may not be able to survive. Jiang Du''s mouth had a wry smile, but his mind was immersed in the system in an instant. "System, help me search for skills that do not require energy to be used, but are immune to death!" Jiang Du directly ordered the system. Suddenly, the system began to search among the massive skills. "Ding, a total of 920 defensive skills have been discovered, and the use of energy skills has been proposed, nine hundred and eleven, locked in immunity to death skills, one!" "Ding, do you improve the immunity to death skills without injury?" "Yes!" "Please pay 1,000 energy points and 5,000 skill points!" "Pay!" "Evolving in full force!" "Ding, because of an emergency, do you spend an extra 100 energy points and a thousand skill points to speed up the evolution?" "Yes!" Jiang Du''s mind, the interface belonging to the skill directly raised a storm. A whirlpool appeared in it! Then a group of light quickly emerged in the whirlpool. "Ding, the skill will not invade and evolve successfully!" "Use the power of the law, all laws will not invade!" "boom!" In the celestial tribulation space, the vast void was directly shattered, and the celestial tribulation giant directly turned his palm up and slapped Jiang Du with terrifying power. Because it is a special celestial tribulation space, the celestial tribulation space is not directly crushed, but inside the celestial tribulation space, chaos rolls directly. The terrifying power was like the sky had collapsed, crushing towards Jiang Du. Jiang was alone under this palm, like an ant, not worth mentioning. "Everything does not invade!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a loud roar! Then Jiang Du''s body was directly wrapped with a faint light, and in the light, that was the power of the law. "boom!" The endless chaos surged crazily in all directions, and Jiang Du''s small body was directly submerged. The three heavenly emperors appeared outside the heavenly tribulation space, quietly watching the turbulent chaos in the heavenly tribulation space, the three of them appeared to be connected in triangles. "Ready to shoot!" The three of them were sure in their hearts that this Jiang Du was definitely dead, and the next step was the emergence of Styx, and they could directly capture Styx and refine it completely. However, with endless chaos rolling. The robbery cloud that the three had expected dispersed, and the scene of the collapse of the sky robbery space did not appear. Instead, as Jieyun Giant''s palm collapsed, a figure appeared unscathed in the chaos. "what?" The three emperors couldn''t help their eyes widening, and they let out an incredible exclamation. It hasn''t been destroyed yet? "The power of the law!" The eyes of the Baipao Heavenly Emperor exuded a faint radiance, and he could tell at a glance what was going on covering Jiang Du. This guy clearly hasn''t stepped into the realm of the saint, how could he use the law? "Ding, endured the seventh thunder tribulation, the seventh immeasurable calamity, the law of prohibition!" The system''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind again, Jiang Du twitched the corner of his mouth and looked towards the sky. Lord of Heaven, I am respectful to you anyway, and I have brought out so many tributes to honor you, can''t you just let it go? The Heavenly Tribulation Giant lowered his head and met Jiang Du''s gaze. Then the corners of the vague Heavenly Tribulation Giant''s mouth raised slightly, and then the huge giant turned into Tribulation Cloud. Jie Yun now only has a radius of about ten kilometers, which doesn''t seem to be strong, but the Tianwei is still rich and terrifying. The eighth tribulation revealed a sharp light, and the golden light seemed to be poured out of gold, slowly peeking out of the tribulation cloud. "Are there two more?" Jiang Du said to himself. "Stay!" As Jiang Du spit out two words, the sound of water flow slowly sounded. From the sound of small streams, to the sound of rivers, to the sound of the turbulent sea. The billowing Styx appeared behind Jiang Du, and the endless Styx seemed to form a terrible tsunami. "boom!" The golden thunder suddenly rushed down from the robbery cloud. And Styx behind Jiang Du also rushed towards the golden thunder. Two extremely powerful forces fought a terrible confrontation. I don''t know how much time has passed, Jiang Du, who has now completely turned into an ordinary person, almost fainted directly in such a violent confrontation. Splashes of blood exploded directly on his body, and his body was bruised. But although Jiang Du has lost his mental power, physical power, equipment, law, weapons, and holy power! But Jiang Du still has the most primitive power. That is the strength of will that Jiang Du has tempered after so many battles and so many injuries. Pain, terrible pain madly invaded Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du clenched his teeth and insisted abruptly without passing out. Because if you are in a coma at this time, it is really death! Finally, the storm in the sky slowly eased, revealing a cloud of only a hundred meters in size. Jiang Du took a deep breath and climbed up on the trembling ground. The eighth thunder robbery, just passed! "Ding, I have endured the eighth thunder tribulation, the eighth immeasurable calamity, no external force!" In Jiang Du''s mind, the system reminder sounded again. No external force! Jiang Du showed a wry smile. This time, he really seemed to be exhausted, and his skills were exhausted. How else can you fight? Everything is banned. Jiang Du was an ordinary person, vainly trying to fight the last horrible blow that was equivalent to the ninth-level saint, and it was also the ninth-level saint''s blow that contained a strong celestial calamity power. Even Jiang Du''s any means existed, I am afraid that facing such an attack, it will be more difficult, let alone the current situation. Jiang sat alone on the ground, looking up at Jie Yun. "System, is there anything I can do?" Jiang Du said weakly. At the last moment, Jiang Du couldn''t remember what he could do. "Ding, there is no way!" The voice of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s expression moved slightly, wait! Isn''t the system an external force? Why can he still speak in his mind? If the system is not an external force, then... Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly. "The system turns all my wealth into energy points!" Jiang Du said to the system. In an instant, the items in Jiang Du''s small world were cleared! The various storage rings on his body were cleared! The attribute points on the Jiang Du system panel have increased wildly. Soon, the skill points have reached tens of thousands! "boom!" In the sky, a blast of thunder rang from the sky and the earth. All the robbery clouds began to condense crazily, a faint purple thunder glowing in a golden sword-like gold, drained all the robbery cloud energy, and the goal was directed at Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Next, success or failure, in one fell swoop! Chapter 562： The robbery (five shifts) "boom!" Have you ever seen a purple-gold tribulation? This heavenly calamity turned into a purple-golden sword, as if it was like a purple robbery thunder outside the clouds, with the power of destroying the world, it bombarded Jiang Du. The three emperors looked at Jiang Du nervously. Even many thoughts in the void were looking at Jiang Du. Seeing how Jiang Du can successfully overcome the catastrophe under such a desperate situation. At this time, a huge roar suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth. Behind Jiang Du, a majestic, supernatural phantom appeared in the world. And this figure is still growing wildly, growing wildly. In its body, there is a breath that swallows the sky and the earth, swallowing everything, it seems that the gods are so small in front of it, and the heavens are just a bite of food in its eyes. The hair on its body is all up, its tail is up to the highest, and its eyes are red! "Roar!" Tun Yan looked at the robbery thunder in the sky, even if he was a soul body, he was almost a natural restraint of ancient times when facing the robbery. After all, Heavenly Tribulation is full of masculine and strong power, and the damage to the soul is extremely high. But the current Tunya is arrogant! With the gaze of all sentient beings in its eyes, it suddenly let out a terrifying roar at the heavenly robbery falling in the sky. "Swallow the sky!" Swallow''s signature skill! Then a big mouth bit the Heavenly Tribulation fiercely, and the purple golden Heavenly Tribulation suddenly fell into Tunya''s mouth. "Boom boom boom!" There was a violent explosion in Tunya''s mouth. Tunya was still awe-inspiring. At this time, he was screaming with his tail sandwiched, and a large amount of soul power on his body was exploded. "Woohoo..." The swallowed soul body is constantly collapsing, and is constantly being destroyed. However, there is a brand new power that is helping Tun Yan to constantly repair his body. Its eyes are blood red, mixed with a state of pain and comfort. All the emperor-level powerhouses who observed the situation here were all dumbfounded. Some ancient emperors even lived from ancient times to the present, and they recognized the dog Tunya the moment it appeared. Tun Yan, this bold dog! How dare to use the soul body to meet such a terrible robbery thunder? Not to mention that when it died, it was only the peak of the holy rank, that is, he reached the real emperor rank, but after all, it is a soul body, how dare to face such a robbery? Is it really not afraid of death? With the continuous distortion of Tunya''s soul body, in the end, the thunder that consumed countless energy directly penetrated Tunya''s soul body, turning into a ray of thunder and smashed towards Jiang Du. At this time, the second figure appeared at the same time! This is a palm-sized elf with flames all over his body. The elf''s eyes at this time were full of determination, looking at this thunder that was about the same thickness as its body, but the destructive power above made it feel that its soul was trembling. Even in this case, the elf rushed over resolutely. "Yeah!" The elf let out a babble. Then a golden flame spit out from its small mouth with terrible heat. "boom!" Without any hesitation, the purple-gold thunderbolt directly penetrated the flame and the body of the Skyfire Elf. Countless fire feathers flew in all directions. In this scene, Jiang Du''s eyes were blood red. In the end, the thunder with only a trace of strength penetrated Jiang Du''s body again, and smashed Jiang Du''s body into the ground fiercely. Jiang Du''s blood spurted frantically. His eyes were still open in anger, looking at everything in the world. However, he saw the Skyfire Elf that was penetrated by the robbery thunder. At this time, it turned into a ball of flame, slowly gathered and became a fiery red egg. Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief. Yes! pet! Jiang Du also has pets. These two pets are both prosperous and ruined with him. They are tied to him by signing a contract directly through the system. The two pets have been staying in the pet space, but they have never been listed separately by the catastrophe, which is enough to prove that these two pets are part of him. Jiang Du suffered a very serious injury, but fortunately, he successfully withstood the last catastrophe. "Ding, the nine bans of Heaven''s Tribulation have passed, and all the powers are lifting the ban!" The voice of the system rang in Jiang Du''s mind. "Ding, the arms ban is lifted!" "Ding, Shengli lifted the ban!" "Ding, energy is lifted!" "Ding, the power of the flesh lifts the ban!" "Ding, mental power lifted the ban!" "Ding, equipment lifted!" "Ding, the law is lifted!" "Ding, external force lifted the ban!" ... Eight consecutive voices sounded from Jiang Du''s mind. At this moment, all the power returned to Jiang Du''s body. A white, full-bodied life emerged directly on Jiang Du''s body, then turned into two daos in an instant, poured directly into the bodies of Tun Yan and the elf. Then the two seriously injured figures disappeared. Just after the two figures disappeared! In the sky, nine black thunders suddenly appeared again. To be precise, nine heavenly punishments! The pitch-black Heaven''s Punishment Thunder hovered between heaven and earth, and the goal was directed at Jiang Du! Jiang Du took a deep breath and bowed deeply to Jie Lei in the sky! Yes, in this catastrophe, Tiandao still released the water, because when the two pets appeared, the system in Jiang Du''s mind gave a hint. It''s just that the prompt is halfway, but it automatically terminates! Otherwise, these two pets would never have a chance to fight Jiang Du''s last thunder. Sure enough, people are doing it, and the sky is watching! Jiang Du''s accumulation is too profound. He not only reached the realm of the gods, but also broke the second yoke of the human body, and finally became holy with the Styx! With this accumulation, Jiang Du should bear the lash of immeasurable calamity. Because Jiang Du''s achievements can be said to be unprecedented, although it cannot be said that there will be no future, but there will definitely not be many. At the very least, during the ancient times, there was no qualification for evildoers, who could achieve this kind of accumulation at the **** level. "boom!" A series of heavenly punishments fell from the sky, and each of them reached the power of the ninth-order holy rank. A golden light emerged from Jiang Du''s body, without any means of attack, just like this, relying on the power of the holy power and the physical power, he was accepting the attack of heaven''s punishment. The intense pain impacted every part of Jiang Du''s body, even every cell! Jiang Du''s face was distorted and his body was scorched, but he did not forget to smile. After the nine heavenly punishments, a ray of sunshine appeared between the heaven and the earth, and then countless colorful clouds gathered from all directions. Between heaven and earth, there are singing, chanting of scriptures, shadows of mountains and rivers appearing, and all things and all souls are arched to joy! Afterwards, a large, colorful beam of light fell directly from the sky, covering Jiang Du''s body in it. Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a very comfortable sound. This kind of comfort seemed to come from the depths of the soul and from every corner of the body. It hurts just now, how good it is now! Jiang Du''s three powers were all improving and becoming pure. Even Jiang Du''s other energy ways began to improve, and a system prompt sounded continuously in Jiang Du''s mind, but Jiang Du didn''t have the time to take care of them. Outside of the celestial calamity space, the faces of the three heavenly emperors were extremely ugly, including the white-robed heavenly emperor who liked the smile the most, and his face was also exceptionally stiff at this time. What they didn''t expect was that Jiang Du had successfully overcome the catastrophe. Immeasurable robbery! That is boundless calamity! This change made them feel extremely uncomfortable. But it is only that. "I was killed just after passing through the holy robbery. Wouldn''t it be even faster?" Heipao Tiandi''s expression was cold, and a long knife appeared in his hand. "Get ready to shoot!" The face of the young Emperor Tiandi was also particularly ugly, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The three emperors shot at the same time to ban the world! At this time, the entire heavenly realm is releasing a wave of power to help strengthen the space, and no one should want to escape here. The distant Tianhe was destroyed because of its faint yellowness, so it flew over and surrounded it like an entrenched dragon at the outermost periphery. Three floors inside, three floors outside! Under such power, let alone a fly, if the three heavenly emperors don''t want to, they won''t even be able to fly out even a single light. Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes amidst the colorful rays of light, and looked at what was happening outside with indifference. "You are pushing me so, believe it or not I will let you see?" Jiang Du said coldly. "Hand over the Styx!" In the black robe heaven emperor''s eyes, there was a fierce light. "Well, since you want it, I will give it to you!" Then, in the world behind Jiang alone, a vast and endless Styx appeared, and the terrifying Styx filled every inch of space. Afterwards, the celestial calamity space finally shattered, and the three emperors rushed towards Jiang Du almost instantly, trying to kill Jiang Du first to avoid endless troubles. Three top emperor-level powerhouses, kill a newly promoted saint, even if this saint is outstanding in appearance, there is only a dead end. As for Jiang Du, he muttered two words in a low voice, then his neck crooked and fell down, completely devoid of any breath of life. The three emperors froze for a moment. What tricks is he doing? At this moment, the world suddenly stopped. Chapter 563： catastrophe The real stillness of heaven and earth means that time and space are completely stagnant. It stands to reason that this kind of situation should not happen, but there are people who are powerful enough to stop the law in a single thought. Obviously, there is only one big boss who can possess such terrible power. Such a big man, Jiang Du naturally can''t afford to provoke him. However, Jiang Du believed that this terrifying emperor would definitely be able to provoke him. After all, one world and three bodies were all terrifying existences at the peak of the emperor level. Presumably such a person would cast his eyes when facing the kind of name, and the existence of countless creatures can be killed by a single thought. So Jiang Du gave the Emperor a chance! In order to ensure that he was able to arouse the interest of the big man, Jiang Uniquely released Styx out. Presumably, Styx and Tianhe, the two rivers that have flowed since ancient times, that terrifying existence should be a little interesting. Sure enough, the two words came out with Jiang Du. Whatever banned heaven and earth, what Tianhe siege, are all younger brothers! A huge face appeared above the nine heavens, and his eyes were projected towards this place without any emotion. First saw Jiang Du''s body. It was discovered that Jiang Du no longer had any breath of life and was dead. Then he turned his gaze away from Jiang Du, and fell on the two most obvious rivers, Styx and Tianhe. The three emperors who had rushed towards Jiang Du suddenly solidified, just as Jiang Du thought, who is the emperor of heaven, even in front of such a terrifying existence as Tai Shang, still advancing and retreating freely. Oh, no, the three heavenly emperors just raised their heads and looked at the face of the old man above Nine Heavens in horror. Taishang''s eyes, which did not seem to contain any human emotions, saw the two rivers, and finally a little change took place. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. It seems a little bit of disbelief that there is still such a good thing in this world that someone brought two ancient rivers together and then attracted him. That being the case, Tai Shang was so polite, he stretched out one of his palms, and the two rivers began to shrink violently. "Do not!" The eyes of the three emperors were about to split, and they gave out a terrifying roar at the same time. They couldn''t tolerate all of them. They worked so hard and spent countless thoughts to collect the two days of rivers in their hands, and even the idea of ??taking the last step through the integration of these two rivers was shattered. So the three emperors shot directly at Tai Shang! A dazzling light and terrifying aura crazily emerged from the three emperors. Jiang Du took advantage of this opportunity to directly resurrect the dead figure, and disappeared in an instant. "boom!" The boiling power made the entire heaven tremble. Jiang Du didn''t care about the three-seven-two-one, directly activated the attachment badge and found someone at random to start teleporting. Before the teleportation left, Jiang Du saw a sword light. A terrible sword light fell from above the nine heavens, and the entire huge heaven realm was directly cut in half under such a sword light. Jiang Du didn''t know what happened behind him, because his teleportation had already been activated. Jiang Du entered the space passage, only to feel that the space passage was violently distorted, and a series of terrifying space fragments continued to cut Jiang Du with incredible power. The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand kept resisting, but because the speed was too fast and there were too many space fragments, even if Jiang Du tried his best to block it, his body was bruised. After Jiang Du teleported for a few minutes, the space channel finally returned to normal. Jiang Du was shocked in his heart, but did not stop, and continued to transmit along the space channel. Finally, halfway through the teleportation, Jiang Du was covered in blood, and he smashed the space channel with a sword, and fell toward a black hole. He fell directly into a coma. ... What happened in Extreme Abyss Realm slowly subsided. But a person''s name finally appeared next to the ears of the ancient powerhouses. Jiang Du! A young man from the ancestral land had completely wiped out the calculations of the Emperor of Heaven, and he also almost designed to make the extremely powerful Emperor of Heaven almost die. In the end, he was seriously injured, and at the cost of the death of two clones, he fled and disappeared. In fact, the two dead emperors can''t be called two clones of the emperor at all, they are both the essence of the emperor. This is the good and evil two corpses left by the Heavenly Emperor cutting the three corpses, and the purpose of the Heavenly Emperor is nothing more than to use the huge and unknown life force to gather the two rivers of the Tianhe and the Styx, plus the three true selves to merge, and step into the final step. For today, the emperor does not know how many years have been counted, including entering the Styx before, and destroying the entire underworld in the circumstances allowed by the rules of the underworld, leaving only one Slaughter Underworld. Later, Jiang Du destroyed his plan and turned to use Jiang Du to make Jiang Du sanctified by Styx. In the holy calamity, Jiang Du and his dim main consciousness were brought together. One Jiang Du, one unknown! Two people crossing the Tribulation together can definitely raise the Tribulation to more than one level. As he calculated, the faint thoughts were soon obliterated by the catastrophe, and he also smoothly turned the remaining power of the faintness into his own. But what he didn''t expect most was that Jiang Du managed to survive the catastrophe. If it was just like this, there was nothing, because Styx existed in Jiang Du''s body. As long as Jiang Du was captured and killed, Styx would also fall into a state of no ownership. Then he was refined. But the second problem reappeared. Jiang Du actually summoned such a terrifying existence, how did he know the name of such a existence? Such a name should not be circulating in this world. However, such a great and immortal existence just came, and also took away all the Styx and Tianhe. Both the good and evil corpses exhausted all their strength, desperately resisting the sword light of too high. "Ahhhhh...Jiang Du, you''re bad for me, I swear, I will thwart you, drive your soul into endless purgatory, and suffer eternal torture!" In a barren world, an extremely embarrassed figure roared frantically, then his body suddenly split and became two halves. With a scream, the figure kept splitting and closing again, repeating itself again and again. The emperor-level powerhouses were all discussing the name Jiang Du at this time, and the words were full of wonder. "Unbelievable, really unbelievable, the horror of the emperor must be understood by everyone. He is the youngest, but the emperor who is particularly enchanting. Such an existence has eaten such a big one in the hands of a little guy. One loss." "Jiang Du, hahaha, I did not expect to see such a good show. I remember this name. Speaking of it, my granddaughter has reached the age suitable for marriage. I really dont know if this little guy has married. The meaning of a wife." "Hehe, I don''t know if your granddaughter will marry, but my granddaughter is really married." Feng Yintian''s face showed a cheerful smile, and his mind was in the void with many emperors. The strong one is chatting. "Old demon Feng, I heard that you found your granddaughter. It''s true or false. If it''s true, or consider considering that stinky kid in my house?" A rough voice sounded at this time. Feng Yintian was about to laugh and curse, but at this time a misty voice sounded slowly. "Everyone, don''t forget, this Jiang Du is from the ancestral land." This young and leisurely voice sounded in the void, and everyone''s expressions changed slightly. "The old man has things to do, go ahead!" "It''s just right, I have something to do, so goodbye! Soon, every thought disappeared in the sky quickly like this. Feng Yintian''s face was a little gloomy, and he sat again a little unhappy. But after a long time, Feng Yintian let out a cold snort: "Sooner or later, my grandson-in-law will peel off your group of people." Then Feng Yintian showed a smile. That''s cool, really cool! Heaven and Earth Dynasty, there was a hearty laugh, and even laughed out of breath. "Hahaha, really good, really good!" "Brother Emperor, what happened to make you smile so happy suddenly?" ... In a black forbidden area, a middle-aged man held a long knife in his hand and took out the wine from his waist. "Good job, better than your old man!" Then he drank suddenly, and tears had fallen silently. Everyone saw that Jiang Du was invincible, and only Jiang Shang saw the danger and pain of his son. Chapter 564： strength Jiang Du didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. Of course, he also beat encountered was saved under that person, there is a pretty simple, lovely country girl pretty handsome good care of the little girl to him and to his love at first sight, in the mountains waiting for his highly anticipated aspect Come back after the world. After Jiang Du woke up, he found himself in the mud, and there was a wild wolf biting Jiang Du. It was Jiang Du''s body that was a bit hard, it exhausted its strength, and its teeth were sour, but Jiang Du''s skin was not broken. Jiang Du rolled his eyes and waved his hand to beat the wild wolf in disorder. Jiang Ducai slowly got up from the mud. This is a jungle, obviously the traces of the rain that has just rained, the sky and the earth are wet, and it is still evening. At this time Jiang Du''s physical condition was almost restored, but Jiang Du did not act rashly, but the nightmare power directly enveloped his body. Then Jiang Du''s sacred thoughts swept in all directions, and his figure fluttered towards a cave. A flame directly ignited the damp wood, and Jiang sat down slowly beside the flame. "call" Jiang Du took a breath and slowly closed his eyes. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Saint Tier 3 (66/1000) Sacred Level 3 (41/1000) Heaven and Earth Eucharist (Xiaocheng 462/1000) (Skills 1, the law of heaven and earth, 2, light in sky, 3 heavy in earth) Three Elements in One Spirit pets: Skyfire Elf (in Nirvana), Tuan (dying) Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem. skill: The law of war (one paragraph) Combat skills (8/10) (expandable) 1, the beginning of the magic nine 2. Disillusionment step 3. Jie Shen 4. Boundary Destruction 5. Go to the moon 6. The five elements collapse (Master) 7. Extinguish the world thunder (perfect) 8, all laws do not invade Energy Road: Five Elements Divine Power (Master), Origin Jie Lei (Perfect), Space Divine Power, Nightmare Divine Power (Master), Nether Divine Power (Perfect), Abyss Extreme Ice (Master)... Skill points: 11800 points Energy point: 0 points Jiang Du took a breath and slowly clenched his fist. Holy One! So tired! But the tiredness was also worth it. Finally, Jiang Du reached the point of a saint. Along the way, it was a sad path of pooping, coughing, coughing, and tearing. It''s not just an increase in strength. There are too many improvements. Skills, energy, as well as the hard work of the battle path, at this time, it has become the law of war. Buddies can be regarded as people with rules. Jiang Du suddenly started the law of war. At this moment, Jiang Du''s heart rose with pride, and it seemed that he wanted to compare with Tiangong''s heroic spirit to the sky. And Jiang Du also found that he had a clearer perception of his surroundings, even if it was the holy power, holy thoughts, or every bit of power in the body. Jiang Du had a clear control. At the very least, such a rule would enable Jiang Du to unconditionally increase his strength by 10%. The overall combat strength. But there is also a bad thing, that is, the blood in his heart makes Jiang Du''s blood boil, and he can''t wait to rush into the sky and fight with the Lord of Heaven. This kind of thinking is extremely bad, it''s too easy to get started. Jiang Du was wary of three points in his heart. Must not float! Then Jiang Du began to check the skills of the Sword of All Living Beings. Sword of All Living Beings: The original artifact, the core artifact of the seven ancient artifacts, possessing special skills, a symbol of all beings in the underworld! Skill 1: Ming Yin: Can summon an existence in the Styx, and then summon, any existence that appears will obey the command of the Lord of the Styx, only once a day. Skill 2: All beings: Gather the power of all beings in the underworld and release a terrifying sword. The more sentient beings, the stronger the power. (You have to take the underworld beings as your successive appointments and aspire to be a good Pluto) Skill 3: Dark Sword: Killing any creature will be absorbed into the Styx. For the Styx creatures, you have the absolute right to live and kill. Skill 4: Deception: In front of Pluto, no one can lie. You can initiate Deception and let anyone in front of you speak the truth. Jiang Du couldn''t help but nodded. Sure enough, the Sword of All Living Beings also possessed four skills, which was very fragrant. Even though the Styx had been taken away by Too Shang now, this had no effect on Jiang Du. As long as the Styx was not destroyed, then the Seven Ancients of the Underworld would not suffer much damage. Holding the Zhenyuan Sword and the Sword Nether Sword in his hands, Jiang Du had thoughts in his heart. Zhenyuan Sword is huge, with a length of about 1.5 meters, and a width of 12 cm. It is fierce and domineering. It is extremely suitable for chopping, and Jiang Du also likes to chopping. The Dark Sword of All Living Beings is 30 centimeters in length, with a lavender body and a pattern on it, which looks light and delicate. Of course, the sharpness is enough. "go with!" The Dark Sword of the sentient beings suddenly turned into a sharp purple sword light, breaking through the speed of sound in an instant, directly penetrating the entire mountain, and still continuously shooting towards the outside. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Very good, a flying sword controlled by mental power, and a heavy sword for chopping. It''s really comfortable. Jiang Du now doesn''t know if the Emperor of Heaven is dead. However, the possibility of death is not very high. I believe that after this incident, the Emperor of Heaven is really an unprecedented expansion of his murderous intentions. Jiang Du thought a little bit, and now Jiang Du understands more that energy value and skill points are important to him. Skill points are something you can''t find, but energy points. Jiang Du touched his chin, thinking already in his mind. But for now, let''s take a break! Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes, and after a while, a soft snore sounded. Although the night was very wet and cold, Jiang slept very sweetly. This is already Jiang Du''s habit. Every time he experiences a major event, Jiang Du''s mind will fall into extreme exhaustion, and he must simply sleep to replenish it. the next day! Sunlight rises from the east, shining on the raindrops that have not disappeared in the morning, reflecting the colorful rays of light. Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes, his eyes extremely clear. "Ah, so comfortable!" Jiang Du stretched his waist and walked out of the cave. He only felt refreshed and happy to see the sun rising and the verdant scene of everything dripping. A brand new day begins! It''s another busy day. The next task is to earn money, earn money to marry a wife. As for how to make money? As the saying goes, killing and setting fire to the gold belt, building roads...cough cough cough, this is not right. As the successor to socialism and an excellent student with three good points, how could Jiang Du do such a thing? If he wants to make money, Jiang Du is of course going to move bricks. Next, Jiang Du flew towards the direction of the rising sun. Come by the wind and sword, exterminate the world! Jiang Duyu''s sword flew, and he was finally free to write. With the sacred thoughts of Jiang Du now covering thousands of kilometers easily, under his sacred thoughts, a city soon appeared in Jiang Du''s sacred thoughts. Jiang Dugang wanted to pull out the map of Yuanjie from the storage ring, but his face became stiff. He had forgotten that all the things in the storage ring had been emptied, and even some precious things were recycled by the system. Jiang Du sighed slightly, he was really poor and white, too miserable. Jiang Du, who was not planning to stop, slowly fell into this city. The name of this city is Los Angeles! One of the city lord is a saint, but it is not a saint who is promoted through natural channels, but a saint who has achieved a special situation with the death pope. Jiang Du didn''t find any moths, Sheng Nian was searching. His figure disappeared instantly. Next, his body appeared in a grocery store, and as his body appeared, all the people in the entire grocery store lived still. Jiang Du found a map and began to observe carefully. This time, he branded the entire map in his mind as a brand. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared, and the entire grocery store returned to normal. These people''s eyes were blank, because their minds seemed to go blank just now. One day later! Jiang Du looked at the huge city that appeared in front of him, with a warm smile on his face. I don''t know whether this person still hates himself, if not, Jiang Du will educate him and avenge him. If you still remember, Jiang Du didn''t take the initiative to send it to the door. Chapter 565： Zhan Wanhai Wanhai City! In the headquarters of Wanhai Chamber of Commerce, in a small world, a figure is constantly walking back and forth. His look was quite anxious, he didn''t know what was going on, he always felt that something bad for him was about to happen recently. The whole small world is not large, magnificent and magnificent. Even in the earth, there are huge gold crystal veins, the kind of gold crystal that has not been purified. The energy intensity of the small world is extremely high, and even at the core, the energy is already in the form of fog. The affairs of Jiang Du and the Emperor of Heaven can only be watched by those who belong to the emperor. A saint like Wanhai Saint who has no emperor behind him has no idea what happened. "Does anyone want to target Wanhai Commercial Bank, isn''t it right..." The Saint Wanhai muttered to himself. In his hand, a miniature gossip map appeared, and then a drop of blood was dripped onto the gossip map by the Saint Wan Hai. This is a foreign object refined by an emperor, and that emperor is also proficient in hexagrams, and the Saint of the Seas is not easy to get this treasure, and will not use it under normal circumstances. However, in the last few days, his mood has been extremely unstable, and it seems that there is some great crisis about to come. But now that the crisis became more and more in the eyes, the Saint Wanhai could not help it finally. With a drop of essence and blood falling, the gossip picture suddenly revolved, and a strange light began to flow on it. Saint Wanhai looked at the gossip map nervously. Slowly, the light on the gossip map gradually condensed, from various colors to a blood red. The shocking blood red made the heart of the Saint of the Seas beat wildly. Bloodlight disaster! For no reason, how could I have a **** disaster? "What the **** is it?" Saint Wan Hai hurriedly shouted. The blood-red light suddenly turned into a "dead" word, eagerly changed again, turned into an arrow, pointing straight in one direction. Saint Wan Hai''s face changed drastically, and he suddenly shouted, "Who?" A huge roar resounded throughout the small world. Echoed for a long time. Just when Saint Wan Hai thought he was too scared and might guess wrong, an inexplicable voice rang abruptly. "Hey, even the master-level Nightmare''s divine power can be discovered. It seems that we still need to upgrade!" A young figure slowly walked out of the void, and saw him in a gray training suit with inch hair on his head and a tangled look on his face, and he slowly scratched his head. Sage Wanhai looked at the figure that appeared, his eyes suddenly shrank. "Jian Du!" He said Jiang Du''s name. Although Saint Wan Hai hadn''t seen Jiang Du''s face in person, the wanted order came from him, and he naturally knew what Jiang Du looked like. But... isn''t this guy a **** level? Why did he appear here silently, and it gave him a feeling of fright. Jiang Du showed a bright smile at the Saint Wan Hai. "Sage of Ten Thousand Seas, right? Although the two of us are only meeting for the first time, it''s been a long time since I have come to kill you. Are you ready?" Jiang Du appeared in his hands. Yuan Jian directly resisted his shoulders, and said carelessly. "Did you break through the saint?" Wanhai saint''s face suddenly changed, he carefully felt Jiang Du''s breath, this guy actually broke through the saint silently. "Well, I really broke through, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to come over to trouble you, the saint." Jiang Du said with a smile. Then a skill is activated. "Sage of Wanhai, where are the treasures of your Wanhai Commercial Bank?" Jiang Dumeng asked suddenly. Broken! "The treasures of Wanhai Commercial Bank are in my storage ring, and in a special small world in the chaos. Only by holding the Star Concealing Order can I find them." The Saint Wanhai said honestly. Then he suddenly reacted, looking at Jiang Du with horror on his face. "what did you do to me?" What he said just now was completely out of his control. A big smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and he suddenly raised his head to look at the sky above the Saint Wanhai. Saint Wan Hai suddenly felt tight, and hurriedly looked up. "My attack is behind you!" Skills, deception, launch! "Roar!" Saint Wanhai let out a terrifying roar, and a terrifying force attacked behind him, but his back was empty. Instead, a ray of sword light appeared at the feet of the Saint Wan Hai, and at the same time Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly, appearing on top of the Saint Wan Hai. Once up and down, two dazzling sword lights completely sealed the escape route of Saint Wan Hai. "boom!" Jian Guang directly penetrated the body of Saint Wan Hai without any hindrance. At this time, in the other direction, a green light suddenly flashed, and a brand-new Ten Thousand Sea Saint appeared, his face extremely pale. "you you" A few drops of cold sweat leaked from the forehead of the Saint Wanhai. What kind of skill is this and why is it so weird? There was a hint of surprise in Jiang Du''s eyes, but when he thought about it, he was relieved. After all, Sage Wan Hai''s younger brother Shen Duan had this kind of dead treasure, and it didn''t seem strange that Sage Wan Hai had it. "Let''s stop here!" Jiang Du knew that the villain died of talking too much, so he rushed towards the Saint Wan Hai again. Saint Wan Hai let out a loud roar, and a water-blue bead suddenly appeared in his hand, smashing towards Jiang Du. Void vibrates, this round bead is like a star. Jiang Du roared, his body exuding golden light, Zhen Yuanjian slashed on the bead fiercely. "boom!" The whole small world set off a huge storm, this kind of small world is only about 100 kilometers, the space is not stable. At this time, the two terrible attacks collided, and the entire small world was trembling, and the large space was constantly shattering. Jiang Du flew the water-blue ball, his body did not stop, and he continued to rush towards the Saint Wanhai. Saint Wan Hai''s mind finally fell silent. He found that Jiang Du was very strong at this time, but not so strong that he could not resist. That is to say, as long as you try your best, then there may be life. "Wan Haifan!" The Saint Wan Hai shouted, took out the sacred artifact he refined through exhausting countless resources, and waved it at Jiang Du. The blue energy surged, and Jiang Du seemed to see an ocean rolling towards him. "open!" Jiang Du''s hands clenched the Zhenyuan Sword and swiped it fiercely, tearing the endless blue light in the sky. Then Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant and appeared behind the Saint Wanhai. He was like a ghost, silent. Disillusionment step! As long as he has enough strength, Jiang Du can even cross a world in one step. Two swordsmen began to strangulate around the Saint Wanhai. The strength of the Saints of the Seas has reached the peak of the mid-level Saints, and possesses countless treasures. Under Jiang Du''s attack like this, Saint Wan Hai could even hold on. "Help!" The Saints of the Seas resisted extremely hard, and one treasure was constantly broken under Jiang Du''s attack. Even the reserves of the Saints of Ten Thousand Seas couldn''t hold it. He suddenly smashed a jade pendant, and in the city not far from Wanhai City, the aura of several saints suddenly rose. "Wan Hai has encountered a powerful enemy." A saint shrouded in golden light said in a deep voice. "Hahaha, it''s really a good opportunity, wouldn''t Wanhai Commercial Bank have our share." "Walk around, I want to see who can make Wan Hai call for help at such a huge price." The four saints directly tore the void and hurried over to Wanhai City. Jiang Du felt the breath of the four saints who were approaching quickly, and couldn''t help raising his brows. Unexpectedly, the face of Saint Wanhai was quite big, but this was exactly what Jiang Du wanted. "Indestructible bronze bell!" It was as if blood was dripping in the heart of the Saints of the Sea, and it would really cost a great price to invite four Saints at the same time, but now it is impossible to not invite them. A golden bronze bell appeared beside the Saint Wan Hai, while Wan Hai Fan was still tumbling, and the water-blue round beads continued to smash towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du directly put aside the Zhenyuan Sword, a Zhenyuan Sword, and a Nether Sword of All Living Beings respectively greeted the Wan Hai Banner and the water-blue ball. Then Jiang Du''s body suddenly jumped high. "Take a tyrannical step!" Chapter 566： Moving bricks is really happy (four more) Facing the defense like a tortoise shell, Jiang Du was the most comfortable. As his body lifted off, the boots on his feet gave off a lavender light. Then a huge sole of the foot, with terrible pressure, crashed down from the sky. The space below was completely shattered, and the entire small world was completely burst under this foot. Countless space fragments disappeared into the chaos. The Saint Wanhai looked at the sole of the foot that could not be seen, feeling that this was a blow that was completely beyond the reach of the Saint, and could not help but let out a desperate roar. "how can that be!" How could a newly promoted saint release an attack that far exceeded that of the saint? However, tyranny stepping on this skill is to release a stepping blow that exceeds the strength of a large realm of oneself. Jiang Du''s current strength has reached the third rank of the saint. Although the power of this foot does not have the terrifying attack power of the emperor''s third-order, but it has reached the power of the emperor, there is no problem at all. The Saint of the Seas used all the treasures madly, and the protective shields kept increasing. However, with the fall of this foot, the entire small world was abruptly trampled to pieces, and the defense of the Saint Wan Hai was broken one after another. "boom!" The big feet are completely covered. The Saint of All Seas was wiped out in ashes, and a storage ring also turned into ashes. Originally, the space ring was broken, and all the objects inside would drift into chaos. But Jiang Du''s goal this time was mainly for moving bricks, how could he let these wealth run away. The entrance to a small world appeared in time, swallowing all the treasures in the broken storage ring. Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and then the blood rain fell melodiously. A saint was trampled to death just like that. The entire Wanhai City people seemed to be petrified, staring at the sky blankly, until the blood rain dripped on their faces. Countless cries of fear rang. Many people fled around in Liushen Wuzhu. Some retracted into their homes, some ran outside the city. A thought came up in their hearts, that is, their saint, the saint of ten thousand seas, just fell. Not to mention these ordinary people, at this time they were the four saints who had just rushed over, and they all suddenly stopped while moving at high speed. They looked at the direction of the fall of Saint Wan Hai with eyes full of disbelief. "Wan Hai...fallen..." A saint couldn''t help but swallow. This is only a long time. A saint fell like this? And what was the big foot that covered the sky just now, could it be that an emperor came to kill Wan Hai? But Wan Hai was not a fool, even if he was a high-level powerhouse of the Saint, Wan Hai had never provoke him. He was originally a businessman, a businessman who made good money and made money with others. Maybe he will bully the weak, after all, there is no business but not rape, but he always welcomes the strong with a smile. The bodies of the four saints were stiff in the void, and they glanced at each other silently, and a retreat rose in their hearts. "Since Wan Hai has fallen, why don''t we go?" A saint tried to say. The other three saints nodded suddenly. What a joke, in this case, if they go again, if the other party comes on all fours, they will be crushed directly. However, at this time a chuckle sound slowly sounded. "Since it''s here, wouldn''t it be too interesting to leave without going over and taking a look?" The bodies of the four people suddenly became tense, and at the same time the four auras belonging to the saints rose up at the same time, looking vigilantly in all directions, but no matter how they probed, it seemed that there was no one in the void. Obviously, the voice of what they said just now was in their ears. This feeling made all four of them feel creepy. Damn Wan Hai, when did he provoke such a strong man? It''s simply not a pity to die, and ask them for support, do you want the four of them to be buried with him? "Senior, I''m waiting...I''m just waiting to see the situation, and there is no malice." A saint shivered slightly, and said respectfully to the void. "is it?" The voice with a faint smile in the void rang again. This time the four talents completely gave up, this strong man is really by their side, and they still can''t notice it. This feeling really makes the holy fear. "Really, Senior, I didnt have a relationship with Wan Hai. This time I came to see who Wan Hai offended, and I even planned to encircle Wan Hai. I didnt expect that Senior would easily kill Wan Hai alone. , I would like to thank seniors a lot." Another saint said hurriedly. The void became quiet, and the four saints were extremely disturbed. For a long time, even the four saints thought that this strong man had left, and a voice rang again. "Do you believe this?" The four of them were excited and silent. "Senior, I really don''t have any malice towards Senior." "One person has a thousand black crystals, I will let you go!" Jiang Du said lightly. "one thousand!" The four of them let out an exclamation. A thousand black crystals, this amount is probably the pinnacle saint, it is extremely difficult to get it out. The four of them had just been promoted to the middle-ranked saints, how could they get a thousand black crystals. Jiang Du... It seems that there is a lot of demand, but this black crystal is not the main currency of the saints, why can''t these saints even get a thousand black crystals? "Why, no?" Jiang Du said lightly. The four showed a wry smile. "Senior, this thousand black crystals, I am afraid that only Wan Hai can take it out. Our strength is not going to Wan Hai, and there is no way to do business, where can we get a thousand black crystals." A saint said with great helplessness. "Is it so poor?" Jiang Du said lightly. "In this case, all storages are left and you can go!" The four looked at each other, and they all saw the pain in each other''s eyes. But the meat hurts the meat hurts. Although the storage ring stores most of their lives, it is better than losing their lives. So all four of them took off their storage rings and placed them silently in the void. Then the four storage rings disappeared directly. From beginning to end, none of these four felt any energy fluctuations. The four of them gave up completely. Is there any value in resistance even if the other party does not know where it is? "Senior, I wait, can I go?" After a long time, a saint asked weakly. But no one answered them. Where can Jiang Du take care of the four of them, and is now frantically sweeping away the wealth under the Wanhai Chamber of Commerce. If you have an enmity with the sage of Wan Hai, you will naturally have enmity with Wan Hai Shang, but after all, people are innocent, but wealth is not innocent. Jiang Du must do his best to eliminate evil. Finally, the wealth of the entire Wanhai Chamber of Commerce was wiped out, and a token appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Then his figure disappeared into the chaos. The most important wealth of the Saints of the Sea is a special world in this chaos. This was the first time Jiang Du walked in chaos. The chaos was boundless and gray everywhere, making it easy to lose his way. Moreover, in the chaos, some space boundaries are very weak and can be easily crushed and pulled out of the chaos. Some are indeed exceptionally strong, even with Jiang Du''s current strength, unable to break them. And in the chaos, there are not only treasures, but also some terrible beasts that grow in the chaos. When encountering such a beast, even the saints have a great chance of falling. I also know that the emperor can roam freely in the chaos, but it is not absolutely safe. Soon, Jiang Du found the small space where the Saint Wan Hai was hiding his wealth, and opened the space with the Secret Star Order. Jiang Du was dazzled by the countless golden light. At this moment, Jiang Du knew in his heart. I''m afraid that, as long as you don''t experience too many wars, these wealth will be enough for yourself to spend a year. Not early to say that a year is very short, but how long did Jiang Du cultivate? Jiang planted alone on Jinjing Hill, with a happy smile on his face. Moving bricks is really happy! Chapter 567： New storm After leaving Wanhai City, Jiang Du would have nowhere to go for a while. Now the Styx was taken away by Taishang, Jiang Du could not transit through the Styx and return to Earth. But after thinking about it, it is not impossible. There are still eight space channels on the earth. With Jiang Du''s current strength, he can hide completely without being discovered by anyone and return to the earth through the space channels. Jiang Du touched his chin. Or, connect with Ning Zhiyuan and send it back to Earth through the attachment badge. Speaking of it, it seems that I have only been out of the earth for a long time. If I go back now, is it a bit too often? Forget it, I won''t return for now! Jiang Du wandered boringly through the entire Yuan Realm, seeing all kinds of things in the Yuan Realm. Slowly, Jiang Du also learned a lot about Yuanjie. Unconsciously, three days passed under Jiang Du aimlessly. Jiang Du is really not familiar with such leisure days. Just when Jiang Du couldn''t help himself, a news fell to Jiang Du''s ear. When Jiang Du heard the news, he couldn''t help but froze a little. Then a huge anger evaporated from his chest. Because the content of this news is the princess of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty, Ling Tianxin is about to choose her husband in the form of martial arts competition. So, overall Jiang Du came to a conclusion. His mother, want to find a stepdad for him! There is a lot of rumors about this kind of thing, and many people look at it in a way of watching the excitement. Once Ling Tianxin fell in love with someone from the ancestral land, but was forcibly separated by the heaven and earth dynasty. Jiang Shang entered the heaven and earth dynasty many times, but he failed to find his wife. Without the emperor of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty, Ling Tianqiong, the emperor of the Earth Dynasty, suffered a loss in front of that fellow named Jiang Shang and was taken away from an imperial weapon. And Jiang Shang also has a son, Jiang Du, who killed hundreds of god-level high-level experts before! Ling Tianxin of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty is now publicly recruiting relatives. Isn''t this an obvious way to attract Jiang Shang to join the trap? Could it be that the Heaven and Earth Dynasty hated Jiang Shang so much. The bends and corners in it make it difficult for these people to clean up. But this is not the point. The point is that this time it was really lively. In the end, Jiang Shang died and Ling Tianxin was forced to marry? Jiang Du has a stepfather? Or is Jiang Shang showing great power and making trouble in Tiandi Dynasty Tiandicheng, saving Ling Tianxin from the fire? Or is it that Jiang Du Jiang Shangqi went to death, Ling Tianxin killed himself? All kinds of speculations seemed to circulate in the market overnight, causing a stir in the entire abyss. Jiang Du was in the inn room, his eyes became extremely terrifying. Heaven and Earth Dynasty, Ling Tianqiong, that is your sister, are you so unfeeling? A terrible killing intent was brewing in his eyes. Soon, Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes and tried his best to restore his agitated mood. Here, maybe not as simple as he thought, there must be some inside story. Even, it is possible that the emperor is playing a ghost. How much the Emperor Tian hated himself now, Jiang Du had no doubts at all. He definitely wanted to eat himself raw. Even if the Emperor of Heaven is tough, his figure is still floating. I am afraid that the other party can''t find him, so he simply found the Heaven and Earth Dynasty, trying to force him to go with Ling Tianxin. This is not forcing his father! I''m afraid the real purpose is to force him to show up. A fierce smile finally appeared on Jiang Du''s face. A heavenly emperor, now hating himself all the time, this is definitely a big trouble. Is there any way to kill this emperor directly? Jiang Du began to think slowly. Each plan kept forming in his mind, and then was quickly rejected by Jiang Du. The Emperor of Heaven is too strong, with all the resources currently owned by Jiang Du, I am afraid that the Emperor has not exploded to death. Can only find a way to break the game! Jiang Du''s figure came to the Yuanji Building, and a black crystal was in his hand to play with. When the service staff saw this black crystal, their eyes brightened, with a respectful smile on their faces, and brought Jiang Du to the VIP room. "Dear guest, I don''t know if you are selling news or buying news?" A middle-aged man at the pinnacle of the **** level said to Jiang Du with a respectful look. Jiang Du''s face was wearing a killing mask at this time, and the randomly transformed mask wouldn''t let people guess Jiang Du''s identity. "Help me spread a message to let the entire Yuan Realm know how much money is needed?" Jiang Du asked. "What about the time?" the middle-aged man asked. "The fastest speed!" Jiang Du said lightly. "One black crystal is enough." This kind of thing shouldn''t be too simple for the Yuanji Building that spreads across the entire abyss. "Okay, just spread it out, go to Heaven and Earth Dynasty to participate in the Ling Tianxin martial arts contest to recruit relatives, go to one, I will kill one!" Jiang Du said. "You are?" The middle-aged man''s expression was slightly shaken, and he said more respectfully. "Jian Du!" Jiang Du left Black Crystal and left the Yuanji Building! The middle-aged man looked at this black crystal, then glanced at Jiang Du''s leaving back, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh. "This deep world, I''m afraid it''s going to be unrest again, the tone is really big!" Afterwards, under the operation of the Yuanji Building, Jiang Du''s words began to spread throughout Yuanjie. Anyone who participates in the martial arts contest recruits relatives, meet one, Jiang will kill one alone! Such an extremely arrogant statement shocked the entire abyss, and then became agitated. "It''s really a big tone. When I see one, he kills one. Long Feng will go to participate. If his father Jiang Shang said this, I might still be afraid of three points. Guy, dare to be presumptuous!" Immediately, there was a previous generation Tianjiao sneered. Now in the same class as Jiang Du, the strongest are basically Quasi-Sages. Although there is one who has broken through to the realm of Saints, his age has reached hundreds of years. Ling Tianxin was one of the ten great arrogances of the previous generation, and even a famous beauty in the entire abyss. Almost all of the ten great arrogances of the previous generation stepped into the realm of saints, but Ling Tianxin remained in the realm of quasi-sages because of changes. "Hahaha, this kid dared to say something like this. Although Ling Tianxin is already a torn shoe and has raised a child, after all, she is the woman I couldn''t ask for, so why not try." "I must kill her child, and then enter the bridal chamber with her, it really has a different flavor." "This kid is crazy enough, I didn''t plan to go, but now, I''m going over to see how crazy a little guy in Ancestral Land can go." One after another, some people made it clear that they wanted to participate in such a martial arts contest, and even some people had already formed groups of wives and concubines and became the overlord. There are also some holy places and top forces responding. For a while, the heaven and earth dynasty gathered the eyes of countless powerful men, all waiting for the start of a good show. Heaven and Earth Dynasty, Heaven and Earth City! In the palace, the emperor-level powerhouse of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty Ling Xukong, his face turned pale at this time, and the energy full of vitality poured into his body madly. In front of him, Ling Tianqiong and Ling Tianxin both looked at their father nervously, with distress in their eyes. Ling Tianxin''s eyes were red, and he had obviously cried. Ling Tianqiong''s fist was tightly clenched, and a mouthful of silver teeth was almost crushed. A deep sense of powerlessness enveloped him, making him feel haggard. Slowly, all the energy poured into Ling Xukong''s body, and he slowly opened his eyes. There was so much fatigue in his eyes that his eyes were dim. He looked at his son and daughter, and had a full view of the mood of the two children, and sighed slightly: "Do you hate me?" Ling Tianxin''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly, and crystal tears fell from her white cheeks. Ling Tianqiong shook his head silently, then his expression became exceptionally cold. "Father, I want to do it!" Ling Xukong shook his head slowly. "Not yet time!" "When will it be the time!" Ling Tianqiong couldn''t help letting out an angry roar, the whole person seemed to be an angry tyrannosaurus. "Look for yourself, you will naturally know when the time comes." Ling Xukong said flatly. "But I really can''t help it!" Ling Tianqiong roared loudly. "Can''t help you have to bear it, grit your teeth and bear it, you are not alone now." Ling Xukong also couldn''t help getting angry, and then an unhealthy flush came to his face. Ling Tianqiong''s face was gloomy, and a mouthful of blood came out from her mouth. Chapter 568： kill "Brother Emperor!" Ling Tian was shocked and hurriedly supported Ling Tianqiong. Ling Tianqiong waved his hand gently, avoiding her support. He turned around silently, looking at the entire imperial city from the hall, a terrifying and depressing aura constantly surging from her. "What if he disappoints us?" Ling Tianqiong asked in a low voice. "He won''t let us down!" ... Jiang Du had already rushed through the day and night and arrived at Heaven and Earth City. The nightmare magical power enveloped him, and no one had noticed Jiang Du''s arrival. Walking in Heaven and Earth City alone, Jiang Du did not try to enter the imperial city to take a look at his mother. Even if he wants to. But it can''t. The constant sounds around him entered Jiang Du''s ears. "Have you heard that the saint son of Taiqing Sanctuary has already arrived in Heaven and Earth City. This time our princesses are competing for martial arts and recruiting relatives, which really attracted the arrival of all the great talents!" "Who said no, the Venerable Magic Blade, who was originally ranked at the end of the top ten arrogances, has also come." "And Chen Yang, he is here too!" "That lover, hey, what a pity, I originally felt that this was a good marriage..." "Really, is the emperor dizzy? How could it be announced to the princess to compete for martial arts?" "Shhh, don''t want a majority, I feel that the momentum is not right during this time!" Jiang Du listened to the surrounding words, the divine consciousness shrouded in the nightmare demon''s divine power, slowly probed the entire Tiandicheng, searching for all the news. Jiang Du came to the Yuanji Building in Tiandi City, hiding his body and entering a room selling news. "I want to buy news!" Jiang Du''s voice suddenly sounded in the empty room, shocking a woman in charge of selling news. "Who?" The woman released energy from her whole body and yelled. But the outside seemed completely unaware of it, and no one came to investigate. "Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean anything else, it''s just that I can''t show up right now, so I came in this way," Jiang Du said flatly. The two black crystals just fell in front of the woman. The woman couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, but she was still a little uneasy. She swallowed. The woman looked at the empty room and asked softly: "Hello, what''s the purchase news?" "Who are the people who participated in the Ling Tianxin martial arts contest to recruit relatives, where they live now, and what else have not been there." Jiang Du said what he wanted to know. The woman''s heart couldn''t help beating violently. This person... is Jiang Du? Not necessarily. After all, there may be competitors who want to see who their competitors are in advance. It is not impossible. "Please wait!" The woman nodded and then entered the room. Jiang Du''s spiritual thoughts followed, but when he entered, he was directly isolated. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows slightly. He was a sacred mind, so he couldn''t detect it. Sure enough, there were still a few brushes in the Yuan Ji Building. No wonder it can open the entire abyss. Soon, the woman took out a document. "Because there are many saints involved here, although there is nothing top secret, but five black crystals are still required." The woman said respectfully. The information in her hand disappeared directly, while five black crystals remained in front of him. Jiang Du got the information, found an inn, and began to check it slowly. Afterwards, a smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. In that smile, killing intent overflowed. A total of thirty-nine participants, from powerful first-class forces, or lone rangers. Most of them are saints, only three quasi saints exist. Among them, there are nine saints who have arrived, and others are coming one after another. Jiang Du slowly collected the information, and unconsciously wrote the first name on the table with his fingers. Venerable Magic Knife, Bone Dust! Afterwards, Jiang Du''s figure slowly disappeared. In the flower building of Tiandi City, Bone Chen was accompanied by seven or eight women with graceful statures at this time, but although these women were enchanting and endless, but a closer look revealed that they were all slightly shy. "Oh, my lord, how about these eight people? Their names are called Bingqing Yujie and Huizhilanxin. Everyone is a virgin, and they are proficient in various ways to please others. Should they please the Venerable?" With a pleasing smile on his face, he said to bone dust. Bone dust has a virgin addiction, which is something many people know. And he loves to visit Hualou the most, every time he rewards the newly broken woman to other people, he is generous, and it can be said that Hualou loves and hates the existence. "Hahaha, it''s a frosty jade with a clean heart, good, good, reward!" Bone Chen let out a loud laugh, then flicked his fingers slightly, and threw a golden crystal to the old bustard. The old bustard suddenly smiled, and said to the eight women: "You must be comfortable with the honorable master, and your benefits will be indispensable at that time!" The eight women immediately responded with smiles on their faces, and then twisted their slender waists, walking towards Bone Dust with amorous feelings. In a short while, there was a tingling sound from the entire gauze tent. Jiang Duyin was not in the void, watching this scene quietly. Did not rush to shoot. Zhen Yuanjian was held tightly by him. Just when the bone dust reached its extreme, Jiang Du said directly: "These eight people are all the ugliest women in the world." Skills, deception, launch! This sentence instantly changed Gu Chen''s complexion, and even his eyes were full of panic. The breath of the whole body broke out, and the eight women burst into pieces. And just at this stall, a giant sword, with incredible power, cut through the space, and slashed towards the bone dust. "Jie Shen!" "Boundary Destruction!" The chaotic bone dust was first hit by Jishen, and the whole person went blank. When he reacted, Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuanjian had already come to him with terrifying power. "Do not!" Bone Chen let out a huge and panicking roar. But it''s too late! "boom!" The huge sword light directly shattered the entire flower building, and then a black scepter appeared in the sky, directly obliterating a reduced version of bone dust. "boom!" There was a thunderbolt in the sky. Then the blood rain fell slowly from the sky unpreparedly, and the entire world city was shrouded in the blood rain, making people tremble. A saint fell directly in this way. Jiang Du''s face was calm, he collected Bone Chen''s storage ring, from head to tail, Bone Chen had no chance to draw a knife. Venerable Magic Knife, vulnerable! The fall of a saint happened suddenly, making countless powerful men feel tremendous pressure. A terrible spiritual force surged towards here frantically, blocking all the space. But there is still a creature near the flower building that has been turned into ruins. The entire vicinity of Hualou turned into a dead place. The first saint who participated in the martial arts contest to recruit relatives, fell so simply and simply, it was just a move! Is this the so-called Jiang Du? Because of the Venerable Demon Sword first, the other powerhouses participating in the martial arts contest were all vigilant. They maintained a state of vigilance, feeling that Jiang Du should be killed by a sneak attack when the magic knife was unexpected. But, late at night! Suddenly a terrible sword light lit up in an inn. The huge sword light rushed to the sky, wishing to tear the entire heaven and earth city to pieces. Another blood rain fell, and the blood rain grew slowly. If the blood rain in the morning was light rain, the blood rain in the evening also reached the point of moderate rain, which lasted more than ten minutes. The entire world city was shrouded in a **** smell. In Heaven, Earth and City, everyone felt a tremendous amount of pressure. Up to now, they have not seen the enemy. Only seeing two sword lights, two saints fell, it was incredible. Has this Jiang Du already reached the realm of an emperor? In the middle of the night, the remaining seven saints had already started to unite, hoping to block Jiang Du''s sneak attack in this way. Nothing happened overnight. Just when everyone was more or less relieved, suddenly, a big foot fell from the sky. This sole composed of energy, with the power that can only be released by a strong emperor, directly gave an inn to Step on to pieces. The rain of blood in the sky fell again. Two saints, die at the same time! At this moment, a rainbow light rose up, cut through the space, and crazily drilled towards the depths of the space. "puff!" In the void, a figure suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, and then directly tore through the space and began to flee. Chapter 569： Back carbine "You can''t run away!" An extremely cold voice echoed in the void, and the fuzzy figure kept chasing Jiang Du behind him, and at the same time a strange light appeared in his hand. Jiang Du''s body was constantly flashing, and it was constantly twisting in an irregular way. Just now, he was hit with a lethal immunity directly. Jiang Du''s body exudes a black shield, so that a shield that can be one level higher than his strength does not bring him some sense of security. Only the disillusioned world step, when one after another attack came, could Jiang Du continue to dodge. God! The figure that appeared behind was the figure of the emperor. He even came here specifically to hunt down Jiang Du. When the two chased and fled, the Emperor of Heaven turned out to be faster than Jiang Du. "Rush!" Jiang growled alone. The tyrannical ghost boots under his feet exuded a bright light, and Jiang Du''s speed increased three times in an instant. Space becomes distorted at this extreme speed. More than twenty times the speed of sound, so that Jiang Du can cross more than ten kilometers per second, and this slowly opened the distance from the Emperor of Heaven. "Death lead!" The emperor''s gloomy voice rang from behind, and then a silk thread fell directly on Jiang Du''s body in an incredible way. The speed of the Emperor of Heaven was directly synchronized with Jiang Du. "cruel!" Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and then a series of sword lights filled the endless void, rushing towards the Emperor of Heaven. This sword light appeared so weak in the eyes of the Emperor. "Exit!" The heavenly emperor let out a low drink, and all the sword light began to vanish in the void. Jiang Du''s attack speed doubled under the skill of running rampage, so Jiang Du released his sword light extremely fast. There is a torrent of sword energy between heaven and earth, charging endlessly towards the Emperor of Heaven. The Emperor of Heaven had suffered such a big loss on Jiang Du, and naturally he would never underestimate Jiang Du. Therefore, even if these sword auras were endless, the Emperor of Heaven was cautious to destroy them all. No sword qi can fall on him. Jiang Du sighed slightly, so vigilant? "Slippy!" Jiang Du once again released a skill. Slip your feet and force the enemy to fall to the ground. Even though the Emperor of Heaven was powerful, but under this absolute skill, he still staggered and fell to the ground. And the death drag connected the two, Jiang Du''s speed was still fast to the extreme, and the heavenly emperor''s body flew forward uncontrollably for a moment. And what greeted him was countless Jianguang. After the heavenly emperor''s seemingly countless weak sword lights fell on the heavenly emperor, the cruel power was launched. "boom!" In an instant, countless blood mist erupted on the emperor''s body. "Ah, silence!" The Emperor of Heaven uttered a painful roar, and his body was suddenly lost in countless blood mist. All the rules fell around the emperor, and disappeared, including the sword light that filled the sky. Looking at the emperor at this time, the original healthy body of the emperor was already terrible. Various scars penetrated his body, and even his limbs and head were chopped off. Every ten attacks can leave a scar on the enemy''s body. The more attacks, the more scars are in the eyes. At that moment, the emperor didn''t know how much sword energy he had hit. Naturally, it would be extremely tragic. If he hadn''t used such skills in time, I''m afraid the whole person would be killed by this unexpected move. Of course, with the appearance of this trick, the death traction he released disappeared immediately. Jiang Du''s body had already completely disappeared from his vision. The Emperor of Heaven reappeared with limbs and head, his face was extremely gloomy, even with a fierce light. A **** ant has made him suffer again and again. Damn it! "Soul Chasing!" A black light suddenly appeared in the hands of the emperor, and he wanted to lock Jiang Du''s location. But no! The Emperor of Heaven uttered a roar, and the large space was shattered directly around his body. At this time, Jiang Du had fallen into a state of death. Under death, everything had disappeared, and naturally he would no longer be aware of his location by the Emperor. Three minutes later! Jiang Du opened his eyes and lifted his death state. "Nostalgic!" Jiang Du''s mouth whispered. His body disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, Jiang Du had already returned to Heaven and Earth City. Not to mention other things, at least Tiandi couldn''t return to Tiandi City within a short time. Jiang Du put the hidden Tunya into the pet space. Yes, the attachment badge was upgraded to a divine tool, and Jiang Du connected Tunya again. Jiang Du naturally knew that he was likely to be hunted down, so he had long hidden Tunya. "Boy Jiang Du, you are too bold. That''s the Emperor of Heaven. You just walked him like this... like walking a person?" Tun Yan has completely recovered under Jiang Du''s energy supply. When he looked at Jiang Du''s eyes, he was surprised. "Well, this trick can only be used once at present. Let''s kill the others and leave as soon as we finish killing." Jiang Du nodded and said. Now, no one would have thought that Jiang Du would kill a carbine. Then Jiang Du''s sacred thought shrouded in the nightmare power quickly spread, and the remaining four young saints and one quasi saint were all together. And not only this saint, but also two other middle-level saints, all gathered together at this time, and there was still a touch of uncertainty in the expression. Jiang Du thought slightly in his heart. One person fights six saints, I''m afraid, I can''t beat them. The most feared is being held back, once the Emperor of Heaven rushes back, it will be troublesome. Jiang Du''s head ran wildly, and he watched his remaining skills. "try it!" It''s best to be able to kill all. If you can''t kill it, just forget it for the time being. Look for a chance to kill again. Afterwards, a blood-red light began to erupt in Jiang Du''s body. The blood red gradually turned into gold, dark gold, and black, and various lights continued to converge in Jiang Du''s body. Terrifying power kept gathering on Jiang Du''s body, even if it was enveloped by nightmare demon''s divine power, it was a little unbearable. A terrible depression appeared over the entire Tiandicheng. The six saints who were gathering together to discuss this matter changed their faces at the same time. A crisis of death looms over everyone''s heart. At the beginning of the Demon Nine Nirvana, Jiang Du''s body shrank drastically, as if he was about to turn into a skeleton. Ugly! But it''s strong! Jiang Du''s body appeared above Tiandi City, and the space was blocked by him directly. The light of five colors suddenly gathered in the void. "Jian Du!" On the ground, six powerful auras suddenly rose up madly, trying to fight Jiang Du in vain. "You have to be clear, behind me, there are the top forces of the entire abyss. You are not against me, but the entire abyss!" A young saint felt the terrible in the void The energy was gathering, and sweat appeared on his forehead. "Then you guys know that you are already an enemy with me?" Jiang Du showed an ugly smile, and his entire body was swarming. The power of the five elements between heaven and earth turned into a halo, and then fell into Jiang Du''s hands. The entire five elements aura exudes terrifying power. "I can quit immediately!" Another young saint saw the five elements halo, especially feeling the power that destroys the world and the earth bred in it, his face changed greatly. "late!" These two words came out of Jiang Du''s mouth. It is indeed too late! Jiang Du suddenly threw the five-element halo over, but the five-element halo was just the beginning. "Gou Yue!" The halo of the five elements turned into a crescent shape, passing through the void, but left shadows in the void. Then the phantom solidified. Dozens of five-element auras all shot at these six people. All six were shocked. "Go all out!" A middle-ranked sage elder let out a cry of horror. What a joke, a five-element halo made them feel terrible, so many together, the entire huge world city will be razed to the ground. The six people all activated the secret method, using their most powerful defensive skills in their lives to support a huge defensive cover. "boom!" Then a gleam of light appeared between the world and the earth. Chapter 570： Number of hands Such a terrible explosion was really enough to bombard and shatter the entire Tiandicheng. However, at the moment when the city exploded, the lights of various colors converged toward this place at the same time. The power of the explosion is directly enveloped. A sore sound was heard on the protective cover composed of various colors. The large array that had originally guarded the heaven and earth city was completely opened at this time, and there was a tendency that it could not bear this explosion. After a long time, this ray of light finally slowly normalized, and it no longer seemed to blind everyone''s eyes as before. But then there was an earth-shattering explosion. I don''t know how many people in Tiandicheng lost their ears instantly during this explosion. With the sound of the explosion slowly calming down, the aftermath of this skill was truly terminated. There was a pouring rain of blood in the sky, and dense raindrops flooded the entire Tiandicheng. The countless cries in the sky were exceptionally clear, and a deep sorrow filled the whole world. Jiang Du didn''t know how many saints he had killed with this move, but looking at the pouring rain of blood, there were at least three of them. The moment Jiang Du finished his skill release, he turned around and escaped from Heaven and Earth City as quickly as possible. Time does not know how long has passed. Heaven and Earth finally recovered completely, and countless residents in Heaven, Earth and City were still trembling at home. The rain of blood gathered in the city slowly evaporates, and the blood inside turns into pure heaven and earth energy, returning to between heaven and earth. Within a short period of time, Heaven and Earth City killed several saints one after another, which directly caused the energy concentration in the entire city to increase by a large margin. The Emperor of Heaven, wearing a black robe, returned from afar, feeling the unique traces of the fall of the saint here, and his face was extremely gloomy. Jiang Du actually killed another carbine? Damn it! "Holy man, who is dead?" An old man slowly appeared in the void and came to the front of the Emperor, with a faint smile on his face. Ling Xukong felt it carefully, and raised his brow lightly. "Six saints, only two survived?" A look of surprise appeared on Ling Xukong''s face. And the remaining two saints are just lingering at this moment, because the injuries are too serious, even if they can survive, I am afraid they can only retreat. His grandson had grown up to this point silently. "Are you satisfied?" The Emperor said, staring at Ling Xukong with cold eyes. Ling Xukong smiled and said to the emperor: "What do you mean? The ancestral land has such a genius, it will definitely be a great disaster for my abyss. I will lose several young saints in the abyss. I will naturally not be extremely Sad, hahaha..." Although he said such words in his mouth, Ling Xukong laughed with great openness. This laughter caused a strong killing intent to burst out of the face of Emperor Tian. "you wanna die!" The emperor''s palm was directly in the shape of a claw, and he grabbed it towards the sky. "enough!" A misty voice suddenly sounded, and then a sword pierced directly from the void. Jianguang collided with the attack of the Emperor, and the Emperor directly stepped back. The emperor''s face was cold, and he said to Void, "You want to be my enemy?" The person in the void did not directly reveal his figure, but said faintly: "I have already given in a step before, and you still have to take an inch. Do you really think that I dare not fight with your body?" The Emperor''s eyes were filled with anger, but the existence in the void made him more jealous. At least this black robe is definitely not the opponent''s opponent. "Hmph, continue recruiting!" The Emperor suddenly flicked his sleeves, and his body disappeared. With a faint smile on Ling Xukong''s face, he bowed slightly and said, "Thank you fellow Daoist for helping you." "Hmm!" The existence in the void just returned a word, and then disappeared completely. Ling Xukong stood alone above the nine heavens, and then a hearty laugh spread to all directions. Really happy! After a lot of laughter, Ling Xukong returned to the palace of Heaven and Earth Dynasty. "Father, how is it?" Ling Tianqiong shouted with a smile on his face. Although I don''t know exactly what happened, but looking at the smile on his face at this time, he knew that it should be a good thing. "The recruitment of relatives still has to continue, but then, I will see who will come again!" Ling Xukong said with a smile. Ling Tianqiong''s fist was clenched tightly, and then slowly loosened. "Okay, the child is going to retreat for a period of time, please father to worry about it." Ling Tianqiong said. Ling Xukong carefully observed the state of his son, and couldn''t help showing a touch of joy on his face. Found the bottleneck? "Go, remember, don''t rush for success!" Ling Xukong said with a smile. Ling Tianqiong nodded heavily, and his figure disappeared. There was only one person left in the entire hall, Ling Xukong, his face was slightly serious at this time, and then he began to think. After a long time, he nodded slowly. Not yet! ... On the other hand, Jiang Du left Tiandi City, hid himself, and began to observe who else would come to Tiandi City next. Jiang Du killed eight saints in Tiandi City, and the news of a quasi saint began to spread from Tiandi City to all directions frantically. Such a record shocked the entire Yuan Realm. Eight saints have fallen? Eight people! As mentioned before, in the Hundred Gods Temple, the fall of the two saints is the only two saints in the abyss that have fallen in decades. But this was only a long time, and the saints fell one after another like desperate. The sun-flame saints of the heavens have fallen, the wind hall saints have fallen, and the independent forces of ten thousand sea saints have fallen, so far eight saints have fallen. Although the fall of the Saint Wanhai Sage doesnt know who the beast is, its just that we didnt know before, but in Heaven and Earth City, the same bigfoot appeared in Wanhai City. Everyone knew that the Saint Wan Hai was also Kill alone. Therefore, the number of saints who died directly or indirectly in Jiang Du''s hands has reached eleven! The number of hands! It''s too fast, it''s only a long time, the saints are falling like dumplings. Such news was also transmitted to the ears of these young saints who went to Heaven and Earth City to participate in the martial arts contest. Many people froze for a long time, and some couldn''t believe their ears. How can it be so fast? Before they rushed to Tiandi City, eight saints in Tiandi City had already died. These people couldn''t help but feel a cold air in their hearts. withdraw! Many people don''t even turn their heads and go straight back to their homes. They have also seen clearly that the Tiandicheng incident is probably fishing, not for them, but for Jiang Du. But this Jiang Du is really too enchanting, the fish did not catch, but the bait was eaten cleanly. Now I have to go fishing with a new bait. The fool went. I didn''t see that the person who had been fishing with eight baits before did not catch this big fish. But some people are not afraid of death. No matter what their minds are, they are not afraid of death. Even if they got the news, they still rushed toward Tiandi City. They had absolute confidence in their own strength. Among them, eleven continued to rush toward Tiandi City. Among them, including Taiqing Jianzong! Taiqing Jianzong Que Qingzi, now in a pale blue robe, with a giant sword at his feet, carrying his flight. Behind him, more than a dozen young women were holding swords, looking at the bohemian man with incomparable tenderness in their eyes. The ordinary disciples of the Taiqing Sword Sect, including the elders or the suzerain, are mostly quiet and inactive, dedicated to sword repair. However, among the last disciples, a different kind appeared, and that was Que Qingzi. His Jianxin is Huaxin! He is a sullen body and a sword aura, and has collected eleven sword servants, all of whom are beautiful women with different styles. What''s even more amazing is that this is a swordsman, and they are all especially enamoured with this Que Qingzi. And his current goal is to collect Ling Tianxin as the twelfth sword servant to form a twelve-star sword formation, and then use him as the center of the formation. From then on, the world is so big that no one can go except the jealous emperor. Just when he was still three thousand kilometers away from Heaven and Earth City, a figure with the same imperial sword just sat cross-legged on the sword, blocking his path. Chapter 571： To the desperate situation again (five more votes) The two sword lights met in the void like this! A smile appeared on Que Qingzi''s face, and she raised her brow lightly at this figure. "Jian Du, who killed the Eight Saints?" Jiang Du sat on Zhenyuan sword and nodded softly. "Very well, I didn''t find me so soon. Let''s start now?" Que Qingzi stretched out his palm. Among the eleven sword servants, a sword servant''s long sword flew into Que Qingzi''s hand. "Ok!" Jiang Du stood up from Zhenyuanjian, and then Zhenyuanjian fell into his hands. Above the sky, the strong wind blew their clothes. The two of them looked at each other, and the wind in the sky became extremely sharp for a while. The dazzling sword light is hidden in the wind, although neither of them has done anything, but the sword intent has already started a fierce confrontation. The wind has become exceptionally rapid! The two of them looked at each other, and there seemed to be countless swords colliding in the void. The clouds were completely torn apart. Que Qingzi''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, the opponent''s sword intent was so powerful. When he was about to give his full strength, he did not expect Jiang Du to blink gently, and all of his sword intent disappeared. Que Qingzi''s eyes showed a hint of doubt, not understanding what it was for. Jiang Du was already too lazy to talk nonsense, his body instantly turned into a light, and then Zhen Yuanjian slashed it madly. I saw a sword light cut through the sea of ??clouds, like a rising sun. Que Qingzi let out a low drink, and the silver long sword in his hand directly greeted him. "Ding!" The two sword lights shattered at the same time, Jiang Du''s body had not even stagnated, and the sword light came back, covering Que Qingzi madly. Que Qingzi kept throwing out his swords, and the dense sword aura began to clash wildly. In a blink of an eye, thousands of swords had already collided. The sword light of the two formed a storm, tearing everything around. "boom!" All the sword lights suddenly closed, Jiang Du held the sword in both hands, and the sword fell heavily. "Taiqing Sword Art!" Que Qingzi shouted loudly, and all the sword lights crazily gathered into a long sword like water. The two sword lights collided again. "Tear!" Que Qingzi''s tiger''s mouth was directly torn apart, and Jiang Du''s huge power rushed into Que Qingzi''s body through Zhenyuan sword. "Liangyi Sword!" Que Qingzi spouted blood and stretched out his palm again. Another sword light flew into his hand. With the two swords in his hand, Jiang Du seemed to see the two rays of yin and yang flowing continuously and mutually rotating. Jiang Du didn''t have any bells and whistles, the power in his body broke out completely at this moment, a sword tore through the space, and crashed down with terrible power. "boom!" The yin and yang Taiji diagram was torn abruptly, and Que Qingzi''s mouth spurted blood again, and her body moved back several tens of meters. "The sword is coming!" "Sancai Sword!" With another sword, Que Qingzi continued to vomit blood! Next, Que Qingzi held more and more swords, and it seemed that thousands of swords were constantly attacking Jiang Du. And Jiang Du is a sword! One sword after another, the force is heavy and fierce. "Ding!" Finally, the long sword that withstood the most attacks from Jiang Du broke into countless pieces. Que Qingzi''s expression really changed. "Sword formation, ten swords a great formation!" Que Qingzi yelled. All ten long swords shot towards Jiang Ducuan. A shield suddenly appeared on Jiang Du''s body. All the sword light hit the shield, only a ripple. Jiang Duyi''s sword pierced directly. Que Qingzi''s eyes shrank suddenly. With this sword, he felt the crisis of death. "Master!" At this time, a swordsman snorted and came to Que Qingzi. Zhen Yuanjian penetrated the body of this sword servant mercilessly, and then fell on Que Qingzi''s body. "puff!" The blood in Que Qingzi''s mouth spurted out like death. Seeing a sword attendant was torn into a cloud of blood, his eyes suddenly became red. "I want you to die!" "Earth Sword Formation!" With Que Qingzi''s roar, every long sword became murderous, and the strong evil spirit turned the sky into a gloomy color. However, Jiang Du still did not resist, despite the terrifying sword aura, impacting on the protective cover, he did not even blink his eyes. "Boundary Destruction!" Jiang Du''s hands raised Zhenyuan Sword, and it fell heavily. This has just been promoted to the middle rank of the saint, and once ranked fourth among the ten great arrogances of the abyss, he was directly torn apart by a sword. "boom!" The blood rain floated down. Jiang Du looked at the remaining ten sword servants. All of them are beautiful and full of beauty. So... Jiang Du was very smoothly killed, and sure enough there was little resistance to the tender meat. All the people died, Jiang Du cleaned up the scene, a fire burned all the corpses to ashes, and then disappeared. Next, in the northeast of Tiandi City, the former saint son of the vast sect, and fortunately the youngest elder of the vast sect, even a Tianjiao who was about to take over the position of the master of the vast sect died. A group of 21 people, no one is spared! In the north of Tiandi City, the pavilion master of the Frost Yuan Pavilion, the existence of the mid-level peak of the saint, death! A group of sixty-two people, no one was spared! To the east of Heaven and Earth City, a lonely strong man, who was one step short of entering the Lone Star City of the last ten great arrogances, later accumulated a lot and now died! In the southwest of Tiandi City, a dragon prince from the sea, a party of 104 people, all died! Once, twice, three times! Kill, kill, keep killing! With Heaven and Earth City as the center, a feast of the death of saints seemed to rise in the entire abyss. The fall of each saint makes everyone a little crazy, and even many people have begun to look forward to it after fear, which saint will die today? In just three days, Jiang Du was numb to the murder, and he was injured and he did not know how many times he suffered. The Emperor of Heaven chased him again and again, and Jiang Du almost always escaped dangerously and dangerously. Even slowly, the various methods of Jiang Du were already known to the Emperor of Heaven. There was a gleam in Jiang Du''s eyes. At this time, the Emperor was still chasing Jiang Du, and the Emperor was already holding a black spear in his hand. "This time, you are absolutely dead!" The Emperor of Heaven let out a low growl, and suddenly a shot penetrated through Jiang Du''s back heart, and saw the black spear turned into a black dragon, piercing Jiang Du''s back heart with terrifying power. This attack was extremely fast, and in an instant, he had already crossed dozens of kilometers and came behind Jiang Du. "All beings have a sword!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and the Sword of All Living Beings appeared in his hand, and he suddenly turned around and stabbed at the black dragon. "boom!" The violent explosion sounded, Jiang Du''s body directly began to explode, and terrifying power continued to gush out from the spear, and was taken by Jiang Du along the sword of all beings. In this way, an ordinary shot almost left Jiang Du with only one skeleton left, and even cracks appeared on the bones. The difference between the two is so big! "Rush!" Jiang Du released his skills again, and the speed was three times faster, pulling the Emperor away in the blink of an eye. "Death lead!" Tiandi uses this skill for those who are familiar with the road. The distance between the two is kept in sync. "Cruel, slippery, Gouyue!" A series of skills were released by Jiang Du, and the Emperor of Heaven fell dozens of times in the void, looking extremely embarrassed. But Jiang Du''s face was particularly gloomy. Because the sword light he released was completely blocked by the Emperor of Heaven with a shield. Cruelty did not start! The distance between the two did not widen. "dead!" The emperor released the attack again, and the black dragon rushed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Du didn''t resist this time, but started racking his brains to think about how he can get out of trouble? The black spear penetrated Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" The spear returned without success. If it is now using sentimental sentiment to teleport, and the death traction is not broken, then the emperor will follow him to teleport. Jiang Dufei tried his best to fight, but he couldn''t fight! Not only can it be defeated, but even die in a fight, completely not in a rank. Run, can''t run away! "Law!" Suddenly, Jiang Duyijian fell on the top of death. "Death lead!" The Emperor of Heaven has been paying attention to Jiang Du''s movements with all his heart, and at the moment he used the ruling method, the second death drag directly fell on it. This is the fourth time Jiang Du has been hunted down. The first time, it was the one that almost killed Jiang Du with cruelty. For the second time, Jiang Du broke away by ruling! For the third time, a series of foot slips added Gouyue, which hit the Emperor again. This is the fourth time! Jiang Du was not the creature in the Styx that hadn''t been summoned, but the most powerful creature was just the peak of the saint. The Emperor of Heaven was dragged by death, and the opponent who was still fighting three strokes was torn apart, and he was not an opponent at all. Now for the fourth time, Jiang Du seems to have no choice. "dead!" The third attack rushed towards Jiang Du. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" The second lethal immunity is launched! And slowly, Jiang Du''s runaway skills came in time. Chapter 572： Unbelievable (six more) Facing Jiang Du, who had suddenly slowed down, the Emperor did not take it lightly, but continued to gather strength. The distance between the two has not changed! Jiang Dunao melon seeds turned crazy, carefully recalling all his skills. "The second to last time!" The emperor let out a low growl, and the spear rushed towards Jiang Du again. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" Jiang Du didn''t have any means to resist the Emperor at this time. Life and death were between the next shot of the Emperor. Jiang Du was very anxious, but the more irritable he was, the less he could do it. Jiang Du simply put on the killing mask. A cold breath directly calmed Jiang Du. The two flew thousands of kilometers again! The Emperor of Heaven shot again. "Everything does not invade!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar! Then the power of the law directly enveloped Jiang Du, and the black dragon was directly resisted outside, but the spear penetrated directly through his body. Jiang Du''s face paled for a while, and he flew with a spear like this. "Back!" The Emperor of Heaven let out a low growl, and the spear flew from Jiang Du''s body back to Jiang Du''s hand. "I didn''t expect to be able to resist it once!" The corner of Tiandi''s mouth was already showing a smile. But that''s it! The emperor of heaven quietly accumulated power. After a long time, the spear cut through the sky again. Cold sweat began to appear on Jiang Du''s forehead. A huge crisis enveloped him, this is the crisis of death. As the spear flew closer, Jiang Du''s mind suddenly burst into light. That is! "Really cruel!" Jiang Du''s eyes were tyrannical. Then the power in his body began to riot wildly. An extremely strange power directly enveloped Jiang Du and the Emperor, and then the power in the Emperor began to riot. The Emperor''s face changed slightly! "What tricks do you have?" The Emperor became vigilant in his heart, and said coldly. "The trick to kill you!" Jiang roared alone, and the power in his body became more and more violent. The Emperor suddenly thought of a possibility, his eyes widened, and he let out a loud roar: "Are you crazy?" "Let''s die together!" Jiang shouted loudly, and his body was suddenly shrouded in dazzling light. "Do not!" The emperor let out a terrified roar, and at the same time his body was enveloped by a beam of light. "burst!" "boom!" Two rays of light suddenly lit up between the sky and the earth, one big and one small, and the big one exploded like the entire sun. At this moment, the entire abyss began to tremble. Countless beings were immediately awakened, and then they were particularly alarmed to explore what was going on? An emperors self-destruction, plus a saints self-destruction! Such a terrifying explosive force caused the entire abyss to shake. At this moment, the abyss did not know how many large earthquakes had occurred. The southern ocean directly set off a terrible tsunami of tens of thousands of feet, and thousands of volcanoes in the west erupted at the same time. The mountains split directly! Small worlds were directly squeezed out by the shaking space. The sky and the earth are shaking, this is a disaster that affects the entire abyss. A magnitude twelve earthquake can be said to be an existence that destroys the heavens and the earth, and even a god-level powerhouse may fall in such a disaster. "Stop the universe!" In the void, someone uttered a loud roar. After that, I don''t know how many strong people shot at the same time, emitting a variety of lights, wanting to freeze this world. Blast! The self-detonation of an emperor, and not an ordinary emperor, is the self-destruction of a top emperor clone who can almost break through the last step. Energy forms a tide of energy, and the laws are disordered. Even the sky broke through a huge black hole. The real world is falling apart. Countless Yuan beasts fled in this terrible disaster, and countless Yuan people collapsed and died in this disaster. But with the shots of a powerful person, the originally extremely unstable Yuanjie slowly stabilized. But in this disaster, I don''t know how much loss it brought to the abyss. At this time, so many powerful people have time to use terrible mental power to explore what happened here. "Ling Ling!" In the center of the explosion, a very faint voice rang at this time. Then a black scepter appeared between the sky and the earth, with a not-so-strong force, rushing towards a weak remnant spirit. "Damn it!" A vague black light emerged from the terrifying black hole at this time, and his face was full of viciousness and disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his physical body and most of his soul were exploded in the same way as Jiang Du blew himself up. Such an explosion is completely an explosion that damages his origin. It was in the face of Tai Shang''s sword that although his two clones were directly beheaded, they recovered quickly because Heaven and Earth recovered the true spirits of the two clones in time. But now, the true spirit has been exploded by 80%, and he is afraid it will take countless years to recover. Everything, everything is because of a tiny holy ant. The emperor''s incomparable hatred brought Jiang Du''s hatred to his bones. At this moment, the black scepter released a beam of light, and suddenly attacked the true spirit of the emperor. The Emperor''s face changed drastically, and this **** fellow had room to release such an attack. Facing the attack released by this black scepter, the true spirit of the emperor flickered slightly, because he felt a breath of complete fall. "Next time, I will definitely let you die extremely miserable!" The Emperor of Heaven let out an unwilling roar, and True Spirit wanted to leave instantly. "There is no next time!" An extremely weak voice seemed to rang with a hint of smile. "Nether Sword!" Dark Sword, any existence that you kill will be absorbed into the Styx. With the activation of this skill, the Dark Sword of all beings trembled suddenly, and with a slight stroke in the void, a door to the Styx had appeared, and the huge suction power directly locked the true spirit of the Emperor. The order of death is physical death and soul annihilation! And the death rod has been said in the previous skill introduction, the real death is not death, because there is still a real spirit. The Death Rod is the existence that kills the true spirit, so now the Ditian Emperor can be said to have been killed by Jiang Du. Then if Jiang Du is killed, Jiang Du can put him in Styx. The conditions here are true! This sword, linked to Styx, formed an irresistible force, pulling the true spirit of the Heavenly Emperor into the Styx. Naturally, the emperor would not enter, because once he entered the Styx, he would become a part of the Styx forever, and there would never be a day to escape. Unleash the final power on the Heavenly Emperor True Spirit, wanting to resist this suction. However, he had forgotten, there was another thing eyeing him. That is the death rod! When the Heavenly Emperor True Spirit resisted the suction from the Styx, the Death Wand directly attacked the True Spirit. In an instant, a powerful force exploded on the body of the Heavenly Emperor True Spirit. Inflict ten times more attacks on the true spirit. So at this moment, the Heavenly Emperor True Spirit trembled violently, and was directly beaten into flying ashes by the Death Wand. "Boom!" A dazzling blood-red lightning flashed across the entire abyss in the sky. Above the entire abyss, blood-red dark clouds appeared quickly. Countless sorrowful crying sounded. Blood red! The whole world seemed to turn blood red. The majestic blood rain fell from the blood red clouds, and the entire abyss was enveloped by this blood red raindrops. This proves that an emperor-level powerhouse has just fallen! Moreover, the true spirit has fallen, that is, the ashes and the body and soul are destroyed. From then on, this person will never appear in the world again. "Ding, you caused an incredible kill. You killed a strong man who was completely impossible to kill. You will be rewarded with 5009 skill points!" "Ding, because of your incredible kills, you won the title-the ultimate assassin!" "Ding, you won the title of the ultimate assassin, and you will be rewarded with 5000 skill points!" Jiang Du''s mind raised the voice of the system one after another. Jiang Du was already extremely tired, and finally let Tun Yan out, letting it leave with its own remnant spirit. Tunxuan was stunned, and it was like a stormy sea was rising in his heart, and it took a long time to react. An Ji Ling swallowed Jiang Du''s remnant spirit into his mouth and left quickly. Chapter 573： Aftermath The emperor has fallen! Body and soul are destroyed! And the emperor who died is still the emperor of heaven! Even if it is just a corpse of the Emperor of Heaven, but in terms of identity alone, this is the Emperor of Heaven! After all, killing the three corpses has no distinction between you and me! The most excessive thing is that the existence who killed the Emperor was a young man from the ancestral land. An existence that is only a saint. If it weren''t for a huge disaster in the entire abyss, I''m afraid no one would believe this. That''s the emperor of heaven! A terrible existence that lasts forever, immortal in one step. Just die! A rain of blood, after a long time in the deep world, it can be said that it is really a river of blood! When the sun cut through the thick blood-red cloud and appeared, the entire abyss seemed to be reborn. Countless blood red turns into energy, and one death has caused the average energy concentration of the entire abyss to increase by about one ten thousandth. From this we can know what an incredible existence this is. One ten-thousandth, how huge the entire abyssal realm is, and how much energy it contains, but just like this, the death of an emperor has increased the energy of the entire abyssal realm by one-ten thousandth. The death of the emperor, completely following the reappearance of the sun, began to spread rapidly throughout the abyss. In the heaven and earth dynasty, a hearty laugh, resounded throughout the heaven and earth city! "Hahaha, hahaha, good death, good death, starting today, Ling Tianxin''s martial arts contest will be cancelled!" Ling Xukong''s laughter is particularly fun! No matter that he was unhappy, one of the clones of the Emperor of Heaven was actually beheaded. And still beheaded by his grandson! Although this grandson still can''t recognize it, Jiang Du''s current achievements have reached an incredible level. Can Ling Xukong be upset? "The entire heaven and earth dynasty, today amnesty the world, and all losses caused by the disaster will be reimbursed by the state!" Fengshen! Feng Yintian got the news, and was stunned for a long time, with a blank look in his eyes. What the hell? Jiang Du killed the Emperor? Killing a clone of the Heavenly Emperor, even the true spirit has not let go. Isn''t this kidding me? How long is this time before Jiang Du can kill the clone of the top emperor? Feng Yintian broke his fingers, and forgot it, from Jiang Duqian to take the tyrannical boots from him, he was full of calculations, it was only a little more than half a month, right? How did this guy do it? Originally, Jiang Du was able to get the Sword of All Living Beings from the hands of the Emperor of Heaven, and then left safely, and even slightly calculated the Emperor of Heaven, which had already amazed Feng Yintian. I think this is the most remarkable achievement Jiang Du can achieve. After all, with such strength, even an emperor can''t achieve such an achievement. But how long is this? Jiang Du actually exploded a clone of the Emperor? Enchanting, really enchanting! Feng Yintian showed a touch of emotion. When Ning Xue found such a fiance, she really didn''t know if it was good or bad! Not enough, let alone good or bad, just take Jiang Du''s current achievements as the calculation, Jiang Du can already be called the first person of the younger generation. Including the existence in the extreme abyss! Shenlong Dynasty! When Long Qitian heard the news, he was also stunned for a long time before he showed a wry smile. He had an inexplicable feeling that he wanted to tie Jiang alone on the battleship of the Shenlong Dynasty with an oath, and he was just playing around. Such evildoers can be bound by an oath? Long Qitian still doesn''t know, his so-called oath, Jiang Du hasn''t sworn at all, and is still being deceived... The entire Yuan world was shaking for Jiang Du''s feat, and Jiang Du''s actions completely subverted everyone''s cognition. It has always been that geniuses can fight higher! But that is the lower level! Those who can fight across a small level can already be called a genius. And being able to fight across one level, that is, the middle-level god-level vs. the high-level god-level, and the beginner-level saint vs. the middle-level saint, can all be called evildoers. And being able to fight across borders, with a god-level battle against a saint, and a saint against an emperor, can already be called the ultimate enchantment that has never been seen in the ages. This is just the battle! Not to defeat, not to kill! And what is going on with Jiang Du now? With the strength of the new sage, he counter-killed the existence equivalent to the peak of the emperor. There are eighteen small realms, six levels, and one big realm in the middle! In the hearts of everyone, Jiang Du just broke through to the Holy One, a first-order existence of the Holy One. How should such a person be called? Regardless of what others thought, Jiang Du had been fled frantically by Tunya, and even finally escaped to Yuan Tomb. Jiang Du only left a tiny remnant spirit, like a candle swaying in the wind, a little bit stronger the wind might go out directly. Frightened Tunya constantly shivering. "Boss, big brother, uncle, don''t die, if you die, everything will be over!" I can''t help but not be afraid, the two have signed a contract after all. Once Jiang Du died, it would also be lost in spirit. However, its worries were obviously superfluous. At this time, a force was passing through the system and continuously injected into Jiang Du''s remnant spirit. But the process was very slow, because Jiang Du''s remnant spirit couldn''t withstand a slightly stronger impact at all. The energy value of the system is slowly shrinking at a rate of one point per second. Jiang Du had already had the foresight before. He knew that when he came to Heaven and Earth City to kill, he would definitely encounter Heaven and Earth. Therefore, almost eight or nine out of the resources he obtained from Wanhai Commercial Bank had been converted into energy points. Jiang Du''s current energy value has reached 60,000! At this rate of consumption, Jiang Du could last a long time, and his energy value was still recovering to his state. After finding an extremely remote place, I stopped. This is a cave! Tunxuan gently spat out Jiang Du''s remnant spirit. At this time, Jiang Du was completely the size of a fist, and it was blurred, but Jiang Du could still be seen vaguely. He was closing his eyes, the breath on the remnant spirit was extremely weak, but it was still stubborn. Tun Yan walked a few steps around Jiang alone, with wonder in the dog''s eyes. He was shocked now. "My dear, it seems to have stabilized. What the **** did this guy just do? He actually killed a clone of that fake emperor." Tun Shan muttered. "If you are a sage now, you dare to engage in the emperor, and you will become the emperor in the future, don''t you want to pull those chess players into the water?" "It looks like it''s good to follow such a master, but I don''t know if it is possible to play with myself one day..." "Um...probably not!" "not always!" Tun Yan was entangled on the side. You said Jiang Du was afraid of death. If he was really afraid of death, Tun Yan had already understood who Jiang Du was. The heart wants to live to adulthood, and then destroy his complete boy body. And there are still too many things to be done, and Jiang Du dare not die at all. But Jiang Du likes to die, he is really cruel to himself, he blew himself up without blinking his eyes, and almost wiped himself out of the ashes. Even if there is only a little soul power left, this guy does not want to run, but actually wants to kill an emperor. What a fate! This kind of courage makes Tunyi a sincere admiration, it''s awesome! But I feel scared again. If I keep on doing this, I will kill myself one day. Looking closely at the reduced version of Jiang Du, Tun Yan sighed with a humane. too difficult! As a pet, it is too difficult to follow such an owner. Time, one minute and one second just passed. Under the guardianship of Tun Yan, a cocoon appeared around Jiang Du''s remnant spirit, and the silver cocoon completely enveloped his soul. Jiang Du was working hard to recover. Chapter 574： Soul body one day! Three days! Ten days! This time, Jiang Du didn''t get injured like he did before, and he started to live alive after a few days. This time it is very long! Until, the thirty-second day! The cocoon gleaming with a faint light finally split a gap. Tun Yan, who was sullenly cultivating, opened his eyes instantly and looked at this cocoon. The cracks on the cocoon began to spread quickly, and soon, the entire crack was covered, and then a small arm slowly stretched out from the silver cocoon. Tun Yan looked at this scene, inexplicably familiar. Kekeke, when it was born, it seemed to be like this. So now the **** duo is egg-born or viviparous? As the light cocoon slowly shattered, a small Jiang Du, intact, appeared in front of Tun Yan clearly. "Tsk, smooth!" Tun Yan couldn''t help but spit out these two words. Now Di Jiang Du, it looks really smooth. He was naked, naked, and originally shrunk, so Jiang Du''s little brother...cough cough cough, can''t describe in detail. Jiang Du opened his eyes, and there was a trace of dazedness in his eyes. Then he felt his body swish and looked down, revealing a look of satisfaction. However, in a blink of an eye, a short shorts appeared on Jiang Du''s body, covering Tun Yan''s gaze. "Look at your sister, envy me?" Jiang Du said with a curled mouth. "Envy you? I''m afraid you don''t even know how old mine is!" Tun Yan showed disdain. This thing is the dignity of a man, and no one has ever wanted to be soft on it. The little one said he was tough! Big smile and no words! Jiang Du stretched out a big lazy waist, looked at his current state, and then got a headache. One person and one dog looked at each other silently, and for a long time, both souls were suffering from headaches at the same time. "Why don''t you continue to recover?" Tun Yan asked curiously. "The soul has completely recovered, that is, it is a bit troublesome to take over the physical body of the family." Jiang Du''s soul lurked in the void, said tangledly. It''s not because all the 60,000 energy points have been consumed. Jiang Du wants to recover his physical body, and it is estimated that he will need massive energy points next. too difficult! Jiang Du was not sure, with his physical strength, how many energy points would he need to repair. "System, I restore a soul, how can I consume so many energy points? Did you steal it while I didn''t pay attention?" Jiang Du shouted in his mind. But how cold the system is, especially when Jiang Du doesn''t have any energy points, he completely dismissed it. As if to say it again, I want to steal your energy points. I don''t know how many I stole. I still steal it when you are unconscious? Jiang Du had nothing to do. Slowly, the two soul bodies, one person and one dog, looked at each other again. "Do you want to recover your physical body?" Unexpectedly, Jiang Du and Tun Yan would say these words at the same time. Both... "Do you have a way?" It was another voice of God''s synchronization. As the saying goes, ten years of cultivation can be carried on the same boat, a hundred years of cultivation can sleep together, and a thousand years of cultivation can be synchronized. So Jiang Du''s eyes became tyrannical. "Don''t follow me so much!" Swallow... You are the master, you are awesome! "Tell me about your method first!" Jiang Du sat on a rock and said bluntly. "Go to the place where I originally fell. I have stored some treasures there, which can help restore my body." Tun Yan hesitated and said. "How many treasures?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "It''s not a lot..." Tunya''s face was a little complacent. After all, buddies existed from ancient times. At that time, even though there were treasures everywhere, there were definitely many treasures. In addition, it had a good relationship with some powerful people, so it really accumulated a lot of treasures and was buried by him. "Okay, let''s go!" Jiang Du nodded and said directly to Tun Yan. "Wait, you haven''t said your thoughts yet!" Tun Yan said hurriedly. "My way..." Jiang Du showed a smile on his face, then touched his chin. "My way is very simple, that is to find treasures!" Swallow... Nonsense, I don''t know how to find treasures to repair? Are you a solution? But in my heart, Tunya still didn''t say anything. There was no way, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. The two briefly discussed, and suddenly Jiang Du''s expression changed slightly, and then a fiery red figure appeared in front of Jiang Du. A group of flames was accompanied by a strong high temperature, spreading wildly in the cave, and then a group of flame wings bloomed towards both sides. Jiang Du looked at this new, but extremely gorgeous Skyfire Elf with a smile on his face. This little guy finally succeeded in Nirvana! "Yeah... Dad..." It was still the slap-big Skyfire Elf, and at this time it exuded an aura almost equivalent to the peak of the **** level, and even felt a metamorphosis toward a quasi-sage. As soon as he came out, this guy started to look for Jiang Du everywhere, babbling constantly in his mouth. Then Skyfire Elf''s gaze fell on the reduced version of Jiang Du, with a look of doubt in his eyes. "Well, it''s me..." Jiang Du nodded helplessly. "father" The Skyfire Elf suddenly let out a loud cry, and then rushed towards Jiang Du. Two figures the same size as palms gathered quickly, Jiang Du''s arms were already stretched out, his eyes widened and he looked at the Skyfire Elf. The Skyfire Elf''s charge finally stopped slowly at a distance of less than 20 centimeters from Jiang Du, looking at Jiang Du''s slap with a somewhat aggrieved expression. "Don''t be impulsive, I only like the obedient I!" Jiang Du retracted his palm and said with some arrogance. A male elf, Jiang Du refused to make affection! Skyfire Spirit... "Okay, just the three of us, now we are going to look for Tunya''s treasure, Tunya gets bigger!" Jiang Du said loudly with a bright smile on his face. The Skyfire Elf followed Jiang Du and kept nodding his head. Tun Yan always felt that Jiang Du''s words sounded a little strange, but after thinking about it, he chose to shut up. Its body began to grow bigger, and finally turned into a half-meter-sized dog. Jiang Du and the Skyfire Elf sat on Tun Yan''s back at the same time. A nightmare magical power enveloped its figure, and then Jiang Du shouted: "Drive!" "Wow!" "Yeah...why..." Three messy sounds sounded, and three different creatures rushed out of the cave. After Tunxian, they slightly discerned a lower position, and rushed toward the northwest. I don''t know if it was calculated before Tunya, so under Tunya''s rush, it only took a short time to get to the place. During the second time, Jiang Du, Ning Xue, Qin Ran, and Ning Zhiyuan contacted each other, and they exhausted a lot of energy to coax the two girls without letting them come to find themselves. They also learned about the affairs of China. There is no big problem, it is completely relieved. Now Jiang Du still has a sentimental mark that is useless. Jiang Du is thinking about when he will meet his father and give him the sentimental mark. But having said that, is your father? My mother almost married, why didn''t I see my dad show up? Jiang Du actually didn''t know that Jiang Shang really showed up, but Jiang Du''s speed was too fast and his movements were too swift, which directly caused Jiang Shang to have not arrived yet, Jiang Du had already begun to kill. Finally when Jiang Shang arrived, Jiang Du had eliminated the culprit, Tao Zhiyao. Jiang Shangshi felt relieved while deeply shocked. "Aow!" Jiang Shang, who was preparing to cross the robbery, suddenly hit Aqian, and then rubbed his nose. "It seems that my precious son misses me, but I will look for you again when Lao Tzu succeeds in getting over the robbery!" Then Jiang Shang looked at the roaring cloud in the sky. Above the robbery cloud, there were multiple figures looming. Jiang Shang held a long knife and suddenly shouted, rushing towards the sky full of thunder. Emperor Jie, come! Chapter 575： Heart-changing spider Jiang Du looked at the place where Tun Yan had brought him here, with a strange look in his eyes. "Are you sure it''s here?" Jiang Du said with some wonder. "Yes, although this little spider is occupied here, but with the friendship between the two of us, I shouldn''t be able to touch my things!" Tun Yan said with a smile on his face. Little spider... Jiang Du looked at the colorful miasma forest in front of him, with a feeling of indescribable words in his heart. Unexpectedly, going around and around, finally came here again. "What is the strength of the little spider you are talking about?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "The first spider between the heavens and the earth, its strength was about the same as mine at the beginning, and it is not clear about the holy person''s peak." Tun Yan said. "It''s not dead?" "It shouldn''t be dead. Her poison is too powerful. Especially when she dies, she will release a kind of poison called Chaos Poison Source. Even the emperor is unwilling to be infected, otherwise the possibility of death is very high, so there is no People are willing to provoke her." Tun Yan said. The first spider in the world! This name, yes, very awesome! "Eh..." The skyfire elf let out an unknown cry. It doesn''t matter what it is, it just calls when it is happy. In this way, the three guys entered the colorful miasma forest. As they continued to deepen, under the divine power of nightmare, no poison could be detected. But slowly, the colorful miasma was contaminated with the nightmare''s divine power, and all the poisons could be seen moving as if it were a colorful light group. Half an hour later, the Skyfire Elf was the first to be unable to hold it, and began to vomit some foam in his mouth. Jiang Du could only take the Skyfire Elf back into the pet space first. Until he entered the core area of ??the Color Miasma Forest, Tun Yi was a little unable to hold it, and a faint color appeared on the soul body. The miasma of the Color Miasma Forest is so terrible. "It won''t work, it won''t work, the poison gas of the little spider has become stronger again, take me back to the pet space first!" Tun Yan said with some overwhelming tongue. Jiang Du... Sure enough, he was the only one left in the end. Jiang Du himself was shrouded in the divine power of the Nightmare Demon, following Tun Yan''s command, he started to move constantly. In the core area, one by one terrifying poison appeared in Jiang Du''s field of vision. A fist-sized colored toad, exuding a quasi-sage breath. There are colorful snakes, exuding the terrifying aura of a suspected saint. There is a gray miasma, like a ghost, but it is a living creature. There are slow-flowing spring water, and the whole spring water contains a lot of energy and terrible toxicity. There are also various spiritual plants that contain great toxicity, and of course there are things that can cure all kinds of poisons. It''s just that these things were converted into energy points by Jiang Du. It was as if the colorful toad had been guarding a spring water, and was attracted by Jiang Du''s stone, and in a blink of an eye the whole spring water was gone. For example, some spiritual grasses with powerful energy beside the colorful snakes were also a little farther away from the snakes, and then they were uprooted, and the ground was exposed! Even if these creatures are furious, there is still no use for eggs. Because Jiang Du was completely enveloped by Nightmare Demon''s divine power, it was difficult for the Emperor of Heaven to detect, let alone these creatures. Therefore, with the arrival of Jiang Du, Cai Lin Forest slowly began to become chaotic. This kind of genius treasure disappeared one after another. Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality? Please pay attention to Jiang Du Channel under Nightmare, at 6:30 tonight, on time...Fart! When the energy point reached 1,500, Jiang Du was excited, at least it was good to recover a head. "Ding, do you start to recover your physical body?" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Yes!" "Ding, energy points are insufficient, please pay 100,000 energy points!" Jiang Du almost pulled out and swallowed to have a good meal. One hundred thousand energy points, are you kidding me? But the system never makes a joke. Jiang Du looked at the energy points on the system panel and finally sighed. Okay, come on and move bricks! Jiang Du moved bricks in the Color Miasma Forest for a while, but no creature found his trace. The energy point also began to slowly rise. After more than nine thousand, the six saint-level poisonous gases in the Miasma Forest were about to explode, and they roared one by one, trying to catch the thief Jiang Du everywhere. Jiang Dule is in it, and only workers can feel the joy of harvest. More and more poisonous riots finally caused the awakening of a sleeping creature. A pair of dark green eyes slowly opened in the deepest part of the colorful miasma forest, a touch of colorful light seemed to be seven divine lights, directly covering the core of the entire colorful miasma forest. Seeing this situation, Jiang Du immediately locked his head, hiding himself with all his strength. "It''s a little spider, it''s a little spider!" Tun Yan yelled with excitement. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched slightly, and he saw a terrifying seven-colored spider, tens of feet high, and slowly stood up. Is this a little spider? The seven-colored spider exudes a powerful and depressed aura, and the surrounding seven-colored miasma suddenly becomes rich. "Jiang Du, let me go out, I have a few words with Little Spider." Tun Yan said excitedly. This is the joy of meeting old friends in another country. Jiang felt a sense of anxiety inexplicably. But he didn''t deny the existence of other people''s friendship without authorization. After all, who said that one day a dog and a spider cannot become good friends? Tunxuan was released by Jiang Du, and Tunxuan rushed out of the range covered by the nightmare demon''s supernatural power, waving his front paws at the colorful spider with a bright smile on his face. "Little spider, long time no see, it''s me, Tunya, do you remember me, little spider?" Tunya said excitedly. Tun Yan just appeared, and couldn''t wait to greet the colored spider. The six pairs of compound eyes of the colored spider instantly locked onto Tun Yan''s body. There seemed to be a memory in its eyes. "It''s me, it turns out that the two of us like to stay in the garden of the Emperor of Heaven, have you forgotten?" Tun Yan said hurriedly. The colored spider woke up instantly, and a humane smile appeared on its face. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, and he rushed over in an instant, and took Tunya back into the pet space, and his figure fled frantically. As soon as Jiang Du left the original place, he saw a spider silk piercing the void directly. Then countless spider webs crazily shrouded in the void. Although Jiang Du was hidden under the nightmare power, the surroundings of the nightmare power were covered by colorful miasma. Expose his figure. The spider silk quickly shuttled, and Jiang Du''s soul body was quickly covered with the seven ancient artifacts. "Indestructible shield!" There was a huge roar in Jiang Du''s mouth. A black shield directly enveloped his body. Then ten thousand spider silks rushed over, covering the black shield directly, and began to contract forcefully. "Emperor!" Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, and a scalp-numbing sound had begun to appear on the black shield. The spider web shrank crazily, as if to abruptly tear the black shield. "Impossible, how could the little spider do anything to me?" Tun Yan let out a huge roar in the pet space, eyes full of disbelief. Jiang Du... What is impossible? You almost died just now, it''s not possible, if my reaction slows so slowly, Tun Yan will really be pierced by spider silk. Layers of spider silk crazily shrouded the black shield, shrinking continuously. The black shield was constantly being oppressed, and the energy quickly disappeared. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and the cobweb was extremely tough. No matter how hard he was, he couldn''t get out at all. Feeling the power contained in the indestructible shield, Jiang Du estimated the time, at most, in a minute, the shield would be completely shattered. "Made, you shouldn''t listen to this silly dog." Jiang Du cursed in his heart, but didn''t say much. Obviously, Tun Yan''s mind has been seriously hit now. Although Jiang Du usually scolds these guys, when things really happen, Jiang Du is definitely not the kind of person who makes people worse. But what should we do about the current predicament? Chapter 576： Childhood sweetheart (four more) Jiang Du pondered slightly among the spider silks, but in desperation, he could only choose to use the sentimental mark to send it directly. "hiss" Feeling the fluctuation of the space, the colorful spider made a sharp cry. A strong colorful poisonous gas chased Jiang Du and poured into the space channel. "Ding, attacked by death spider poison, extinction poison +1, extinction poison +1+1+1..." System prompts kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind, and a colorful light quickly appeared on Jiang Du''s soul body, and then returned to normal. But the energy point has dropped by two hundred. A few minutes later, Jiang Du''s soul body appeared at the edge of the Caimao Forest, and his soul body also returned to normal. "Ding, the poison of extinction is promoted to master!" Jiang Du felt that he had escaped from the shrouded area of ??the seven-colored spider, and couldn''t help taking a breath. "How could this happen, how could the little spider attack me, how could he kill me?" Tun Yi was in the pet space, with a strange appearance, and now he looked particularly haggard, and he kept muttering to himself. Jiang Du... Although he didn''t know exactly what it was because of it, but Tun Yan''s current state seemed a bit emotional? Well, sad! Jiang Du could only cast a comforting look at Tun Yan. From Tunya''s enthusiastic and extremely happy words, he and the spider were playing in the garden of the Emperor of Heaven. At that time, Tunya''s expression was warm, yearning, and happy. It is not difficult to speculate that during that period, perhaps Tun Xian''s happiest time. After all, there is no worries about food and drink, beautiful woman...a beautiful spider accompanied! And the Emperor of Heaven mentioned by Tunyan, Jiang Du had already known that it was not the Emperor of Heaven, but the Emperor of Heaven in ancient times. The emperor of this term only rose after ancient times. Jiang Du also wants to learn more information from Tunyi''s mouth. After all, such a melon is indispensable...cough cough cough, after all, there is a lot of news. Jiang Du, an emotional master like this, can better help Tunyi infer. what''s going on. But Tun Yan seemed to be silly, muttering in his mouth all the time. "impossible!" "How could the little spider kill me?" "Obviously we have such a good relationship?" "Why is she willing to kill me?" "I do not believe" Turning over and over, these are these few words. Jiang Du let out a faint sigh. What kind of thing is this, the sweet past of a dog and a spider, and the story of the dog''s blood of love and hatred? "Gouzi, can you tell me what happened? I''ll help you analyze whether there is something unspeakable about this spider." Jiang Du said to Tunxian. Tun Yan glanced at Jiang Du with Wushen''s gaze. It was obvious that he was extremely sad and a little listless, and he simply lost confidence in the world. This can''t work! As a dog, how could it be so decadent. Jiang Du grabbed Tunya''s dog''s head and said seriously, "Doozi, do you know that this spider may be in danger now, maybe she drove us away for your own good! " "No, I really felt her killing intent just now, she wanted to kill me." Tun Yan said in despair. "What you see is what others want you to see. Because of this, we have to explore the truth of this matter." Jiang Du said seriously. Jiang Du sincerely wanted to help Tuan, and he definitely didn''t ask him just thinking about what ancient melon to eat. Tun Yan looked at Jiang Du''s sincere eyes for a long time. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes. "Let me tell you, you help me carefully analyze whether the little spider is in any danger, and I can''t bear to let me in, so I pretended to kill me and wanted to drive me away." Tun Shan said sadly. . Jiang Du... Your sister, your words are the most hopeful thoughts in your heart, right? Jiang Du didn''t expect that this Tunya would still be a licking dog, coughing coughing... "Don''t worry, I will give you a good analysis." Jiang Du said seriously. Tun Yan nodded now, and a look of recollection flashed in his eyes. In remembrance, with sweetness and happiness. Jiang Du... Really eat dog food! "That was a long time ago. I remember that time, it was 1007 in the Tiandi calendar. I just hatched at that time." "I am not a born and grown creature, because my mother is the first swallow in heaven and earth, and also the mount of the emperor, the guardian beast of the entire heaven. ... At that time, the Emperor of Heaven was one of the most powerful and powerful in the entire ancient era. It could be said that he was the most noble existence in the thirty-third heaven. But at that time, the unknown began to gradually appear among the ancestors. The three powerhouses fought back and forth among the ancestors, and the entire 33rd Heaven had already had a tendency to shatter at that time. But fortunately, the emperor of heaven was powerful and defeated one of the unknowns of the swallowing law, leading many powerful men to force all kinds of unknowns out of the ancestor. But during this period, Tunyi''s mother, the first Tunyi between heaven and earth, fell, leaving only one Tunyi who had just turned one year old. At that time, Tunya, although sad for a while, soon found a playmate in the garden of the Emperor of Heaven, that is, this little spider. One dog and one spider stayed in the back garden of the emperor for hundreds of years, and Tun Yan and the spider were slowly promoted to become saints. Later, Ignorance made a comeback. Although Tunya had reached the stage of a saint, in the face of the terrible uncertainty, there were still ants. No matter in any era, the main power against the unknown is the emperor, even the existence of the unspeakable realm. At that time, the Emperor of Heaven was very busy, almost fighting day and night. Tunya and the spiders also grew up slowly. Tunya was okay, because Tunya was carefree by nature and regarded the Emperor''s back garden as his home. But Little Spider always wants to go out, because she doesn''t want to be a pet, she also wants to be a strong. But without the order of the Emperor of Heaven, they couldn''t get out at all. The entire heavenly court was in a state of alert for all members at that time. Later, the tired emperor returned to the heavenly court, and unexpectedly played with Tunya and Little Spider for a long time, and told Tunya about some interesting things about her and Tunya''s mother. Then he hurriedly left again. After that time, the Emperor of Heaven was rumored to have died in battle, the Heavenly Court fell apart overnight, and the little spider and Tun Yan also separated. But Tun Yan has always regarded the little spider as his best playmate, and his favorite is to contact the little spider. However, Little Spider did not take the initiative to contact him. Having said this, Tun Yi''s eyes still carried a little loss. Jiang Du quietly listened to Tunya''s report, and slowly a fairy tale romance between a little licking dog and a little spider evolved in his heart. If it can be made into a TV series, Jiang Duyou is confident to make a large-scale TV series with 72 episodes of Sansei III. But one of the doubts is that even if the little spider doesn''t like swallowing, he won''t kill him as soon as they meet, right? After all, which little princess didn''t want to find a few green leaves to set off. The spider''s reaction was very wrong. Jiang Du was imagining the problems, and suddenly, Jiang Du was alone. "Tunyan, you said, before the Emperor of Heaven played with you and Spider-Man for a while before fighting Unknown, then the Emperor of Heaven disappeared?" Jiang Du said. Tunxuan nodded, wondering why Jiang said this uniquely. "Then why did the entire Emperor of Heaven be sealed off and not let you in and out freely?" Jiang Du asked again. "Because there is a powerful unknown in the rumors that can seduce people''s desires at will, and then interfere and manipulate, even if the emperor finds an opportunity by him, it can''t be avoided." Tunxian recalled carefully. "Even if the court was blocked that day, would it be possible for the other party to invade?" Jiang Du asked. Tun Yan was silent for a while and nodded slowly. "Have you ever had a particularly strong desire back then?" Jiang Du asked again. Tun Yan thought seriously for a long time, but shook his head firmly. Jiang Du... Okay, could it be that I was thinking wrong? "Forget it, put this matter aside for now, the most important thing for us now is to find your treasure, and then let the two of us recover our bodies." Jiang Du directly changed the topic. "But my treasure is under the little spider''s nest now, how do we get there?" Tun Yan said with some distress. "Have you gotten your mind? If you put the treasure under her, wouldn''t she definitely find out that even if we enter, but after so many years, maybe your treasure won''t even be a brick left." Jiang Duyi Looking at Tun Yan with a foolish look. Tun Yan shook his head directly. "No, my treasure is divided into two layers. The little spider knows the top layer, but she won''t find the bottom layer." Tun Yan said. Jiang Du... I really don''t know whether we should praise Tunya for being smart or scolding him for being stupid. Say he is smart. He gave the treasure to the person who wanted to kill him. He said he was stupid. He also knew to keep one hand and didn''t give him all his wealth. Jiang Du began to think. He looked at Tunya, and his eyes started to flash. The way, remembered! Next, we are about to start execution. Jiang Du plucked out a dog''s hair in Tunga, and his body slowly turned into a Tunga shape. "Wow!" Jiang Du tried to speak, but a dog barked from his mouth. "Cough cough cough, dare you still say that you are not a dog?" Jiang Du said as he looked at Tunyan with wide eyes. Swallow... Well, the barking of the Tunya clan is indeed a bit like a dog barking. But this is what the innate is like, they are divine beasts, not dogs! Jiang Du was extremely uncomfortable with walking on all fours now, but he was not impatient and began to adapt slowly. Half an hour later, the two Tunya continued to rush toward the depths of the Cai Mi Forest at the same time. "Little spider, I miss you so much!" A Tunxuan suddenly rushed into the sky, striding forward vigorously, the hair on his body was slightly rippling, and a cloud of auspicious clouds rose under his feet, looking very strange and handsome. He looked affectionately at this seven-color "little" spider that had shrunk to a size of several meters, and continued: "We have not seen each other for too long, but once you smiled, it was always in mine. Echoing in my mind, I miss you so much." The colored spider looked at Tunya who suddenly jumped out, with killing intent in his eyes, but when he heard Tunya''s words, his expression was stunned. this is "Does the death of Emperor Tian have something to do with you?" Tun Yan asked coldly at this time. Skills, break delusions, activate! No one can lie under this skill. "I just poisoned a little bit, I didn''t want her to die." Colorful Spider said this angrily. Afterwards, all three different creatures were stunned. Unexpectedly, it really has something to do with this colorful spider! ps: Take a day off tomorrow, make up the status, I am afraid it will not be updated, forgive me, okay! Chapter 577： Entangled The light in Tun Su''s eyes hidden in the dark suddenly began to disappear, and his eyes were particularly gloomy. The colored spider also knew that he had said the wrong thing, and was stunned for a moment, as if it touched her inverse scales, and suddenly began to get angry. "Damn, you damn!" The colorful spider suddenly let out a stern cry, and a large swath of colorful mist frantically surged towards Jiang Du, dressed up. The colorful fog seemed to be like ribbons, Jiang Du just smelled it, and his mind couldn''t help being slightly dizzy. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly, the runaway mode was turned on, and he quickly fled to the distance. "I will tell others about this matter." Before escaping, Jiang Du had not forgotten to mock the colorful spiders. "You can''t run away this time!" The eight claws under the colorful spider moved quickly, and the huge body unexpectedly issued an unparalleled speed, and at the same time, the spider silk entangled towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du lowered his head and ran with all his strength. At the same time, the Realm of Disillusionment kept running, his body seemed to be illusory, and he kept evading the powerful spider silk attacks. The two figures were chasing crazily in the colorful miasma forest, and countless poisons felt the breath of colorful spiders along the way, and fled everywhere. Feeling the speed of the colorful spider, Jiang Du became a little impatient. When he turned on the runaway state, he was only a little bit faster than the Colorful Spider. Tun Yan, this guy must move faster, or he will be teleported away. Tun Yan looked at the two figures leaving in a daze, still a little unacceptable. The colorful spider poisoned the emperor, how could she do this? Tiandi obviously treats them so well? why? Why would she do this? Tun Yan felt extremely painful in his heart. He felt that he was a fool. In the back garden of the Emperor of Heaven, it seemed that he was the only one who was carefree, and he didn''t know too many things. Slowly, Tunya''s gaze fell on the place where the colorful spider had just left. There are treasures he has buried. "Little spider, when I recover my physical body, I must ask you clearly what is going on with you, why did you poison the emperor!" Tun Yan let out a loud roar, his mouth suddenly grew, and he bit into the void. A row of dog tooth prints slowly appeared in the void, and Tunya''s tooth print coincided with this row of tooth prints. "boom!" The space vibrated slightly, a door of space appeared, and Tunya directly penetrated into the door of space. Then the door of space was closed. In three minutes, Jiang Du directly ran out of the range of the Miasma Forest, and was about to send away with the sentimental seal. "Chaotic Poison World!" The color spider had already taken action at the moment the space was turbulent, and the endless poisonous mist locked Jiang Du completely in an instant. Jiang Du felt that the speed at which he opened the space channel for the Nostalgic Badge had suddenly become extremely slow. The terrible poisonous fog crazily penetrated Jiang Du''s body, causing Jiang Du''s extinction poison to increase crazily. Similarly, the reaction caused by the toxicity cannot be avoided. Jiang Du felt dizzy all over, as if the whole world was distorted. "Law!" A sword suddenly appeared next to Jiang Du, and under the control of Shengnian, the chaotic poison world that was gradually closing forward was smashed with a sword. The special energy that formed the boundary wall was abruptly split into a crack by Jiang Du. Jiang Du bit his tongue. His mind was innocent for a moment, and then his body disappeared directly along the space channel. . "dead!" Colorful Spider let out a stern roar, she lifted one of her legs directly and suddenly pierced into the space channel of Jiang Ducheng. This leg was directly separated from the body of the colorful spider, and came to Jiang Du''s back at an incredible speed. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, proving that Jiang Du had died if it hadn''t been for the Demon King Underworld Armor. However, after suffering such an attack, Jiang Du''s figure has completely disappeared into the space channel. The colorful spider looked at the fast-closing spatial passage with a terrifying light in its eyes, and could not help showing a trace of confusion in its eyes. When did this dog have so many weird skills? If she didn''t read it wrong, this dog is now at most a high-level saint, and it is only a soul body, can it escape in front of her? The colorful spider''s body stayed in the void for a period of time, and slowly figured it out. The original Emperor of Heaven had already passed away, otherwise it would be impossible for him to have never heard of him after such a long period of time, and even the crazy battle that Heavenly Dao appeared in the ancient times did not appear. And now there is a fellow who claims to be the Emperor of Heaven, and the Emperor of Heaven still does not appear. It is very possible that the original Emperor of Heaven had already died out, and the original crew of Heavenly Court died seven or eighty-eight at that time, even if it was Tunxian who spread this kid out, how could it? How many people know about the ancient emperor. After thinking about it, the colorful spider flew back to the forest of Miasma. As long as this Tunxuan stopped coming to disturb her, she didn''t have to kill him. It only took more than ten minutes for the colorful spider to lie in its den. The void suddenly surged with the power of the five elements, and then a halo of the five elements smashed directly at her. Colorful Spider opened its compound eyes in an instant, and the six pairs of compound eyes were full of cold killing intent. "Who?" "boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and the high temperature and high winds formed by the explosion directly formed a hot storm here. The explosion storm directly enveloped a radius of hundreds of meters. "Colorful spider, why are you bullying Tunya, Tunya is my brother, don''t you know?" Jiang Du''s soul body appeared in the void and shouted at the colorful spider. "Damn human!" A violent rage flashed in the colorful spider''s eyes. He was an emperor-level powerhouse, and he was also a terrifying emperor with the strongest toxicity. Tuan has nothing because it is old knowledge? But a human kid who didn''t know where he got out from, even dared to provoke himself. A stern light appeared in the void instantly. The explosive force formed by the collapse of the Five Elements was directly torn apart, and at the same time, the light seemed to be the light of a knife, and the remaining energy came towards Jiang Du. "Really a bitch!" Jiang Du yelled aloud, and suddenly his body jumped high, and then the boots on the soles of his feet emitted a light. Then an extremely huge sole stomped on the colorful spider. "hiss" Feeling the force of stepping on the colorful spider, there was a touch of shock in his eyes. How could such a kid release an attack comparable to the peak of the emperor''s primary stage. Countless spider silks crazily formed a tight web in the colorful spiders. "collapse!" The huge soles of feet stepped on mercilessly, and the spider silk quickly broke apart, even drawing out black cracks in the void. But there are too many spider silks. Although the spider web is stepped on an excessive arc by this foot, the spider web is not completely broken. Finally, the faint purple big feet slowly came down, and the remaining spider silk, which was already less than half, crazily wrapped around Jiang Du. "Hmph, this kick is just a breath of bad breath I gave Tunya, don''t pass it!" Jiang Du let out a cold snort, no longer hesitate, and ran away. So a chase started again. In the end, with a hook on the moon version of the foot sliding skills, the colorful spider''s feet almost slipped to the point of doubting life, and Jiang Du slipped away again. The colorful spider trembled all over, and the anger in the compound eyes was about to drown the world, but there was no alternative. Because this kid is running too fast, and although the various methods are not powerful, it really makes people feel sick. Back to his lair, the colorful spider was still shaking with anger. He took a few deep breaths hard to calm himself down as much as possible. But the next day, the sky was still dark. A big foot fell from the sky without warning, and stepped on the spider extremely violently. "Mad, the more I think about it, the more mad, I don''t feel worth it for my brother! Jiang Du''s voice rang from the sky again. Chapter 578： Golden Swallowing Beast once! twice! three times! one day! Two days! Three days! Jiang Du almost thought that Tunya was dead, and he hadn''t come out for so long. Tun Yan was not dead, but the colorful spider just wanted to die. When Jiang Du came to harass the Colorful Spider for the ninth time, Jiang Du had no nonsense, and unceremoniously, thousands of sword lights rushed towards the Colorful Spider madly. The six pairs of compound eyes of Colorful Spider had completely turned blood red, and Jiang Du''s killing intent was extremely turbulent. "boom!" Endless poison rushed to the sky full of sword light, and all the sword light was directly corroded. The seven-colored poisonous fog slowly turned into gray, and the gray poisonous fog made Jiang Du feel a sense of trepidation just by perceiving it. Jiang Du felt the great danger, this poisonous mist was definitely more domineering than the colorful poison. Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a little overwhelmed...cough cough cough. Isn''t it just poison? Jiang Du believes that he can bear it. "The Poison of Chaos Spirit Destruction!" The colorful spider suddenly let out a sharp howl, and as the poisonous fog completely turned gray, the breath of the colorful spider suddenly dropped by a large amount. Then the whole emptiness completely turned gray. The ubiquitous and pervasive gray poison surged towards Jiang Du. Jiang Dugang was about to escape. Of course, he also had a little idea about how strong this poison was. But at this moment, Jiang Du''s soul body turned directly into gray, without any light. At the same time, in this colorful miasma forest, the flowers and trees that had been exposed to too much poisonous fog were completely withered and decayed at this moment. Even the poisonous beasts didn''t make a cry before they died, and it turned into gray water stains. "Ding, attacked by the Poison of Chaos Spirit Destruction, Poison of Extinction +1+1+1..." "Ding, the poison of extinction has reached the perfect level!" "Ding, the poison of extinction is evolving..." "Ding, the poison of extinction has evolved into the poison of holy death!" "Ding, the poison of the holy death +1+1+1..." Countless system prompts sounded crazily in Jiang Du''s mind at this time, but Jiang Du couldn''t feel it anymore because his mind was completely blank. At the same time, his soul body also turned gray, without any trace of color. "Hahaha, finally dead, finally dead!" Colorful Spider couldn''t help laughing crazy, with joy and excitement in its compound eyes. Although it was only a few days, the colorful spider was really annoyed by this ant, and his heart was haggard. In order for this damned human to die more thoroughly, all the gray poisonous mist around him instilled into Jiang Du''s soul body. A gray aura quickly emerged from Jiang Du''s soul body, which seemed to be lifeless. Slowly, Jiang Du''s soul began to show signs of melting. Yes, melting, as if ice and snow melted into water. The colorful spider''s gaze stared at Jiang Du''s soul body. It seemed that the poison was too slow to destroy Jiang Du''s soul body. The colorful spider slid its paws abruptly, and one claw cut towards Jiang Du''s soul body. go with. At this moment, a deafening roar suddenly rang. "Roar!" The terrible roar made the entire colorful miasma forest tremble, and a huge figure suddenly appeared in the void, with cold and fierce eyes in his eyes, opened his big mouth and bit towards the colorful spider. "Crack!" The space is like a glass, shattering directly in front of the big mouth of the blood basin. Feeling the horror of this attack, the colorful spider stopped his attack and turned to the place where the countless spider silks of junior high school began. Unexpectedly, this terrible big mouth of the blood basin is just a vain appearance, just being cut by a spider web, it is directly broken. The colorful spider reacted quickly, and hurriedly looked in the direction of Jiang Du''s soul body. Where is Jiang Du? Only one day the dog was fleeing wildly with Jiang Du''s soul body, and there was even a little black left. point. "Hmph, even if you can take him away, what can you do? If you are poisoned by my Chaos Spirit Destruction, even if you are an emperor, you will have to destroy all the souls." Colorful Spider said with a cold snort. In her heart, Jiang Du was definitely dead. There is no cure! Swallowing with Jiang Du, fleeing madly. His physical body has been repaired at this time, forming a small space on his back, placing Jiang Du''s body in it. The gray mist that surging from time to time inside made the void shatter continuously, but it was swallowed and repaired in time. This kind of poison, even if it is swallowed, is not willing to get a little bit of it, the silver hair can bear it in the future. Tun Yan ran for tens of thousands of kilometers in one breath, and after a full day of running, he finally stopped. "Are you so?" A faint voice slowly sounded from behind Tun Yan. I don''t know when Jiang Du has woken up. At this time, looking at the surrounding scene that has completely turned into ice and snow, he said helplessly. Where did this go? "Are you okay?" Tun Yan was overjoyed. Jiang Du got out of this small independent space and stretched out. "It''s a mere poison, what a mess!" Jiang Dusao said happily. The corner of Tunya''s mouth twitched slightly. Yes, it''s just a small drug! The Poison of Chaos Spirit Destruction is something that can make the emperor avoid fear, Jiang Du is simply getting more and more perverted. "Well, how many things are in your treasure, take it out and let me take a look." After Jiang Du pretended to be finished, he returned to his nature, rubbing his hands anxiously and said. Tuan''s face suddenly showed a rustle. "My buddy''s savings are definitely an eye-opener for you, incredible." Afterwards, a lot of things were swallowed and spit out directly, and all kinds of treasures covered one person and one dog, which seemed to make people throb. "The things here are all collected by me for so many years, and some of them are from the ancient heavenly court, how about it?" Tun Yan said with a smug expression. Jiang Du looked at this pile of treasures, good deed, there were three sacred artifacts alone. Jiang Du was so polite, a faint golden light enveloped the treasures. Then the treasures quickly disappeared. "Ding, exchange for dragon blood fruit, get 100 energy points!" "Ding, exchange for Nine Yin Grass to get 55 energy points." "Ding, exchange for a large gold crystal to get 157 energy points." The energy value on the system panel quickly began to surge. two thousand! Five thousand! Ten thousand! Twenty thousand... A lot of treasures began to disappear one by one. Ten minutes later, all the treasures, except the three holy artifacts, were all converted into energy values ??by Jiang Du. And the energy value is completely frozen. Jiang Du looked at the energy value, revealing an expression that is difficult to explain. 91509 points! The distance is 100,000, which is more than 8,000! Jiang Du... Tun Yan''s face showed a painful look, looking at the treasures he had stored over the years, and worked hard for thousands of years, once back before liberation. This kind of distress can only be known by Tun Yan. However, Tun Yan saw Jiang Du showing a look of constipation again, and an unknown premonition suddenly rose in his heart. "You are..." Tun Yan hesitated and said. "Not enough!" Jiang Du spit out two words. Swallow... You are such a special gold swallowing beast. From now on, you can just call it Tunjin. I''m Swallowing. Can you swallow better than me? Jiang Du''s eyes fell involuntarily on the three holy artifacts, revealing a gentle and warm smile. "Big brother, elder brother, younger brother is about to cross the emperor''s robbery. These three holy artifacts are used to cross the robbery. They can''t be swallowed or swallowed." Tun Yan was shocked and picked up the three holy artifacts, especially Watching Jiang Du warily. Jiang Du showed a warm smile. "Di Jie, these treasures don''t seem to be enough!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "There is no way if it is not enough, mainly because it is too poor." Tun Yan said innocently. Jiang Du slowly touched Tunyan''s head, and said in a meaningful way: "Dogzi, do you want to be rich?" Swallow? "If you are rich, you have to invest. Early investment, late return..." "No, Wang, wow..." Chapter 579： Ancient forbidden land "Ding, do you pay 100,000 energy points to repair the physical body?" "repair!" After Jiang Du chose to click OK, a powerful force suddenly enveloped Jiang Du, and a golden light began to entangle continuously, making Jiang Du''s soul body completely submerged. Tun Yan lay unloved by the side, with only a holy artifact in his hand, a collar. Silently put the collar on his neck, Tunya hung his head listlessly, and didn''t even bother to watch Jiang Duhui. This recovery lasted two days and two nights! When Jiang Du slowly walked out of the golden light, terrible physical power agitated in the void. Even Jiang Du simply stood there, and the space couldn''t bear to be broken. "Ah, comfortable!" Jiang Du clenched his fists, a gust of cyclones swirled around his fist. After that, Jiang Du rushed to the beating in an instant, and saw a golden stream of light tearing through the sky. Two minutes later, another golden stream of light fell from above the nine heavens, and his feet stepped heavily on the ice and snow. "boom!" The earth uttered a dull sound, and the ice field with a radius of hundreds of miles actually sank several meters as Jiang Du fell. It is simply terrifying. Jiang Du was now at the center of the ice sheet collapse, slowly closing his eyes. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Saint Tier 4 (521/1000) Holy Mind Level 5 (12/1000) Heaven and Earth (Xiaocheng 882/1000) (Skills 1, the law of heaven and earth, 2, light in sky, 3 heavy in earth) Three Elements in One Spirit pets: Skyfire Elf (in Nirvana), Tuan (dying) Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem. Title: Ace Assassin! skill: The law of war (one paragraph) Combat skills (8/10) (expandable) 1, the beginning of the magic nine 2. Disillusionment step 3. Jie Shen 4. Boundary Destruction 5. Go to the moon 6. The five elements collapse (Master) 7. Extinguish the world thunder (perfect) 8, all laws do not invade Energy Road: Five Elements Divine Power (Master), Origin Jie Lei (Perfect), Space Divine Power, Nightmare Divine Power (Master), Nether Divine Power (Perfect), Abyssal Ice (Master), Poison of Extinguishing Saint (Master)... Skill points: 21800 points Energy point: 4 points Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief, the fourth-order saint, he is also considered a strong man who has entered the middle-level saint. Although it seems that he still can''t compete with the emperor, Jiang Du doesn''t seem to be afraid of others for the existence under the emperor. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, Jiang Du casually resisted Zhen Yuanjian on his shoulder, and squatted in front of the unloved Tuan. "Gouzi, did you have any enmity with other people in the ancient time? The other party was either not dead, sleeping, or still jumping in the abyss?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. words. Tun Yan slowly raised his head listlessly, and looked at each other with Jiang Du''s squinted eyes. Then froze. "You mean..." Tun Yan asked with some uncertainty. "If you have grudges and revenge, if you want to survive, pay for it!" Jiang Du said such a sentence. Tun Yan suddenly felt aroused. "Have!" "it is good!" One person and one dog looked at each other, and then they all showed a mean smile, that kind of smile, let alone how tacitly agreeable. Gouzi knows a lot of news, he knows the sleeping place of many ancient strong men, and he knows roughly what treasures there are. But now Jiang Du needs his energy to add his guts. In this case, one person, one dog, hit it off. With his goal regained, Tun Yan became vigorous and began to think about his enemy. The first one, without warning, a figure for no reason appeared in Tun Yan''s mind. "Silver hair!" Tun Yan said the name with some gritted teeth. "What?" Jiang Du was a little confused. "Silver-haired beast, this guy is probably still asleep now. Although this guy was not physically destroyed at the beginning, he suffered more injuries than me, and died a little bit short of it. But its recovery ability is extremely strong. Wake up, I guess its better. This guy has a very strong ability to collect treasures. Lets find him first. Tun Yan remembered the scene where he was chased by silver hair and had no way to go to the ground. He gritted his teeth. Said. "Where is it?" Jiang Du asked. "What about the map?" Tun Yan was a little bit motivated, and suddenly became alive and well. Jiang Du... He wrote down the map of Yuanjie, but the map of Yuan Tomb really didn''t have it. Swallow... One person and one dog returned from the ice sheet. After running for a long time, I finally came near a city. Finally, Jiang Du and Tun Yan returned to the Yuan Tomb again. The location of the Color Miasma Forest is around the Hundred Gods City in the Abyss, but currently both of them have nothing to do with the colorful spider. Soon, the map of Yuan Tomb was in hand, Jiang Du wrote down all the maps, and Tun Yan also pointed to one of them. "If I remember correctly, the silver hair was sleeping on this piece of land at the beginning. This place was on the edge of the outbreak of the war, and there should be no living creatures. After we have searched for the silver hair, we can go to find some treasure inside." Tun Yan pointed to a point and said. Jiang Du took a look, and it was a forbidden area. The name of this forbidden place is called the ancient forbidden place. It can be said that the name is very appropriate. "go!" One person and one dog started wandering again. Sweeping and living all the way, many of the cities guarding the Well of Space were cleaned by Jiang Du. In many places, Jiang Du took it easy. After all, the relationship between the earth and the people of the deep realm was completely hostile. Jiang Du just walked away their wealth, and it was very good without killing. And Jiang Du''s energy accumulation is also increasing, unknowingly it has reached more than five thousand points. However, many of the god-level city masters in the Yuan Tomb were a bit unbearable, because their storage rings and the wealth in the city were all stolen unknowingly. They don''t even know when the spiritual imprint on their storage ring was removed. Tun Yan expressed disdain for this. "You are also a saint-level master anyway, what is the looting of these god-level little shrimps?" Tun Yan said in a puzzled manner. Jiang Du casually threw one hundred energy points over. "Oh, oh, hold the grass, cool!" Tun Yan''s expression suddenly began to become colorful. "How is it?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Cause, do more!" There is nothing better than this! Finally, the two slowly came to the ancient forbidden ground. Looking at the gloomy sky and the endless black ground ahead, Jiang Du and Tunyan are now above the border between the ancient forbidden land and the normal world. This seems to be two worlds, one step back, the fragrance of birds and flowers, the paradise on earth, one step forward, the extinction of living things, the **** on earth. The strong color difference makes people feel extremely shocked. Jiang Du looked up at the sky and saw that the sun was still shining behind him, and the front was already gloomy and gray, and he was a little wondering how this situation was formed. As one person and one dog stepped into the ancient forbidden ground, a depressive and dull breath instantly enveloped one person and one dog. Of course, this kind of breath didn''t really hurt, it just made people feel tight and short of breath. Even the two existences of Tunyan and Jiang Du, who have powerful physical bodies, even chest tightness and shortness of breath, have not been discovered. "Be careful, someone might sneak attack." Tun Yan reminded. "Can''t ask for it!" A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and he didn''t even use Nightmare Demon''s divine power, so he walked in with Tunxian swaggeringly. This place gave Jiang Du the only feeling that it was a dead place! In fact, in most battles, no matter how fierce the battle is, the law of heaven and earth will repair it by itself. But in this forbidden area, it seems that even the laws of heaven and earth cannot be repaired successfully. There are all the energies that should be there, and there are also the laws that should be some, it''s just extra chaos. Just as Tunyan and Jiang Du walked in for about 100 meters, a gray-brown figure walked straight toward them. "call" The violent exhalation sound seemed to be a broken throat. The Zhenyuan sword in Jiang Du''s hand pulled a sword flower and asked casually: "What is it?" "Only the lowest level corpse spirit!" Tun Yan said casually. Well, the strength of the god-level peak! Chapter 580： Silver-haired beast A sword fell, and the corpse spirit turned into powder. Only in this way can the corpse spirit be killed better, because this thing has almost no vitality, even the remnant soul is not formed, it is completely formed in a special way. The two continued to deepen, and there were already more than a dozen corpses along the way. "That''s it?" Jiang Du''s face showed a slight disappointment. Because these corpses may be very troublesome for the **** level, but if a holy person comes at random, he can walk sideways inside? "Of course it''s not just this!" A faint voice slowly rang from Jiang Du''s ear. Hearing the strange voice that appeared, Jiang Du couldn''t help but stiffen slightly. He turned his head back suddenly, and there was already a fog behind him, where there was something swallowing. There is no prompt sound at all. "Why, looking for that dog?" This faint voice sounded in Jiang Du''s ear again. A breeze gently moved the back of Jiang Du''s head, and the goose bumps of the person rose. "Where is that dog?" Jiang Du''s expression didn''t change much, but he asked rather directly. "Instead of worrying about that dog, it''s better to worry about yourself, such a powerful body, such a pure soul. I didn''t expect that I would be out wandering boringly today, and I would encounter such a huge gain." The voice said. Kind of salivating feeling. "Well, it is really unlucky." Jiang Du nodded in agreement. Then his eyebrows suddenly opened a vertical eye. In an instant, the surrounding gray mist was completely seen through, and at the same time, the Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand also suddenly drew a sword light towards his back. "Hahaha, it''s useless, I am a special existence now, you can''t hurt me at all." This faint voice was a figure like an old beggar, all dirty, facing Jiang Du at this time. A smile revealed a mouthful of yellow teeth. It''s really disgusting. Everyone is cultivating, handsome men, handsome women, you really disrespect people for this respect! "Can you hurt me?" Jiang Du frowned slightly. The state of the old beggar at this time is indeed a bit strange. Because it seems to be the soul, but it also seems to be a mass of energy. "Of course." The old beggar smiled at Jiang once again. "Are you waiting for me to die?" Jiang Du smiled and asked. The old beggar''s smile instantly froze. "Let you see a good thing!" Jiang Du casually took out a death wand, the skull on the death wand began to emit blood-red light, and looked at the old beggar. The old beggar''s face changed drastically in an instant, and his figure would disappear in an instant. "Jie Shen!" Jiang Du let out a low growl, Sheng Nian had already rioted out of madness, and rushed into the old beggar''s spirit body. The old beggar''s gaze was blank for a moment, and he quickly awakened, but Jiang Du''s death rod was already placed on the old beggar''s head. "Guess, are you running fast or I knocking fast?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "I guess it was you who died!" The old beggar suddenly emitted a foul smell. This smell was so powerful that Jiang Du just smelled it, and he felt a huge nausea rushing from his stomach. . So much so that this feeling made Jiang Du have the inevitable shaking spirit. The old beggar smiled, and it turned into a ray of light and plunged directly into Jiang Du''s mind. "Hahaha, I suck!" The old beggar entered Jiang Du''s eyebrows and couldn''t help but let out a big laugh, and opened his stinking big mouth to devour Jiang Du''s mental power. But in a blink of an eye the old beggar was dumbfounded. Because in Jiang Du''s eyebrows, there is no knowledge of the sea at all. "Where is your knowledge of the sea?" The old beggar yelled in disbelief. Soon, he suddenly remembered. "Tianjin, Shenhai!" The old beggar was overjoyed and quickly rushed from Jiang Du''s eyebrows to where Jiang Du''s Shenhai was. He didn''t expect that he actually found a boarding body that achieved the realm of the gods. There was no panic on Jiang Du''s face. He held the death wand and slapped his body lightly. A flash of red light flashed from the skull, and the powerful force directly forced the old beggar out of his body. "Stop it first!" Jiang Du waved the death wand, and the death wand''s attack on the soul could reach a thousand percent. Therefore, under Jiang Du''s continuous attacks, this broken soul, who had not yet reached the emperor rank, quickly became very ethereal. "Don''t fight, I''m wrong, I''m dying!" The old beggar suddenly wailed in pain. "This guy''s skills are quite strange, he has just isolated me to one side." Tun Yan walked out of a special space with a calm pace, without worrying about Jiang Du at all. "There are indeed some methods, but it is just a remnant soul, and the strength is average. If it is in the heyday, it can make me wary of three points, but now..." Before Jiang Du finished speaking, the remnant soul struck by a death rod was almost wiped out. "I''m willing to surrender, please give me a way out. Tunya, you and I have never had a gap, so it shouldn''t be like this." The old beggar even knew Tunya and said at this moment, watching Tunya wailing. Tun Yan then took a closer look at the old beggar, and slowly, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. "Are you... living a beggar?" Tun Yan said. Jiang Du... Why is this name so strange? "That''s right, it''s me, I''m just a beggar!" The old beggar nodded hastily and said. Jiang Du and Tun Yan looked at each other. "The relationship is normal, you can kill, you can let go!" Tun Yan said with a smile. Jiang Du expressed his understanding and smiled at the old beggar and said: "Clean yourself up first." The old beggar looked at Jiang Dus smiling face, inexplicably a little uneasy, but now people have to lower their heads under the eaves, only a vague light shrouded him, and then a clean and tidy old man appeared in Jiang Dus before. "Now, I will give you two choices. First, take out resources that satisfy me and use money to buy my life. After all, you attacked me first." Jiang Du said with a smile. "I''m trapped here, and I haven''t been able to get out until now, what resources can I have!" Beggar Gouhuo said with a sad face. "Well, it seems that you have chosen to die, then go to die!" The death wand in Jiang Du''s hand suddenly emitted a bright light. Feeling that the next second might be a crisis of dispersal, Begou was suddenly anxious. "Wait, yes, I have something!" Beggar Gouhuo shouted hurriedly. "Hahaha, that''s right, as long as you bring out good things, you and Tunya have known each other in ancient times. We are all friends." Jiang Du showed a satisfied smile on his face and wanted to pat Beggar''s living shoulder. , But considering the look of this guy before, he could not help but chose to give up. The beaten figure of Beggar Gou is ethereal, like a ghost, like a frost-beaten eggplant, to hand over some treasures. Jiang Du''s energy value increased by more than two thousand points again, and by the way he shared the spoils with Tunya. In the following days, the originally quiet ancient forbidden area suddenly became a little noisy. One person and one dog entered here, specializing in house robbery, deception, and proficient in everything. There were many victims, and many ancient powerhouses who were sleeping were awakened. Seeing their stolen wealth, they trembled with anger. However, the strength of one person and one dog is not weak, and only in the periphery, these people have no way to take this person and one dog. Until one day, a loud roar sounded in the ancient forbidden ground. "Tunyan, you are looking for death!" This was a voice that sounded extremely mad, the roar shook the world, and then a huge phantom appeared on the ancient forbidden ground. There is a poem that said: a silver cloak with a flat head and white hair, all his life in the battle. Fight against invincible hands all over the world, with my flat head showing supernatural powers! "boom!" The dazzling rays of light exploded directly in this gloomy forbidden area, and then the two figures rushed straight into the sky, and furiously hit the sky. In a one-man-one-beast fight, the figure was still defending and attacking in the early stage, but it was discovered that the beast figure only attacked but not defended, and was simply not defending. In the aftermath of the battle, a ghostly dog ??sneaked into the silver-haired beast''s lair. Chapter 581： Shock During the real fight, Jiang Du realized why Tun Yan said this silver-haired beast was particularly difficult. Because this guy has no weaknesses. It has already recovered its physical body unknowingly, and its strength recovered seven or eight eighty-eight, almost now its strength is around the seventh and eighth steps of the saint. The physical body is strong, but the mental power is average, but when Jiang Du uses his mental power to attack it, he feels a strong resistance. His spiritual power entered the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness, and there was no one. There is no threat to the silver-haired beast at all. If it''s just these, it''s not a pervert. The most perverted thing is that the skills can''t cause damage to him. The two fought for a long time, no one can do anything. When Jiang Duyiji''s "Cruel" skill was activated, the opponent suffered countless injuries without blinking his eyes. Then Jiang Du was prompted by the system. "Ding, the cruel skill failed to activate!" It''s not just cruelty, but also other skills and supernatural powers, such as slippery, such as true and cruel, such as deceptive... Wait, as long as it is that kind of rule-type skill, it falls on the silver-haired beast, and all of them are useless. On the contrary, it is the energy attribute skill of the five elements collapse, which can cause some damage to the silver-haired beast, but the damage is limited. The silver-haired beast with this kind of talent means that unless he uses his strength to blast and smash him abruptly, there is no way to use this guy with other skills. But what made Jiang Du gratified was that although there was no way for him to get the silver-haired beast, the attack of the silver-haired beast could not help Jiang Du. One person and one beast are not allowed to deal with each other, and the sky is dim. A battle fought bluntly for a day and a night, and the power of Jiang Du''s ternary unity continued to operate, and the energy in his body continued to grow, but this silver-haired beast was also exceptionally persistent. Fight, fight, fight! Finally, Tun Yan suddenly emerged from the ground, and smiled at Jiang Du. "Jiang Du, you''re done!" Jiang Du let out a long sigh of relief, and finally succeeded, and when the fight went on, Jiang Du almost fell asleep. There was a strange look in the silver-haired beast''s eyes, as if thinking of something, he suddenly became angry and became even more irritable. As if to kill him again, he killed Jiang Du again. Jiang Du took the Zhenyuan sword and continued to fight it, and said to Tunyan, "Come back!" Tun Yan suddenly turned into a light and entered Jiang Du''s body and returned to the pet space. Jiang Du didn''t want to fight anymore and was about to retreat. But the silver-haired beast seemed to be crazy, still attacking Jiang Du, and didn''t even have time to breathe. Jiang Duyou wanted to knock the silver-haired beast into the air, but the silver-haired beast bit on Jiang Du''s meat in one bite, and bitten wildly. The muscles on Jiang Du''s face were twitching, and the silver-haired beast was a crazy attack. From the sky to the earth, various ferocious attacks fell on the silver-haired beast. But the silver-haired beast is not letting go. "Enough, get out of here!" At this time, a very impatient voice suddenly sounded, and then in the depths of the ancient forbidden ground, a terrifying aura rushed towards this place quickly, as if a violent wind swept through black clouds. Jiang Du''s heart tightened, and the terrible breath completely enveloped the world around him, making Jiang Du feel out of breath. Jiang Du hadn''t even had time to react, he was completely enveloped by a terrifying energy, and then the space turned, Jiang Du and the silver-haired beast''s body flew out completely uncontrollably. In an instant, he didn''t know how far he was thrown away. By the time Jiang Du returned to his mind, he had already arrived in a completely unfamiliar area. Looking at the lush surroundings, Jiang Du''s eyes were blank. "I''m going, that old guy didn''t even die!" Tun Yan said in the pet space in shock. Jiang Dugang wanted to ask who it was, but in a blink of an eye the pain on his body made his scalp numb. The silver-haired beast bit on Jiang Du''s arm, his black and white eyes were stubborn, and he was still pulling hard. Jiang Du''s temples were jumping suddenly at this time. This silver-haired beast is real... After tossing again, Jiang Du took the Zhenyuan sword crackling and slashed, and smashed it desperately with his fist for a while. Give up completely! Jiang Du panted heavily and endured the pain, looking at the silver-haired beast. "Big brother, I will pay you back your baby. It''s not good for you to relax. From now on, we will keep the well water from the river." Jiang said, sitting alone on the ground, steaming all over his body. The silver-haired beast kept his mouth silent, Jiang Du could even feel the silver-haired beast''s sharp teeth slowly rubbing against his flesh and blood, that sour feeling... "Brother, can I make a mistake? You are the boss. As long as you let go, you can talk about anything." "Brother Yinfa, you and Tunyan are also old acquaintances, and it has been a long time since we came out. The three of us can totally talk about wine, good wine and good meat, so you won''t die like this..." "Are you going to relax?" "Cao Nima, do you believe that I baked you with fire?" "I''m still poisoned, poison you to death!" "I don''t believe it, I can''t get rid of you!" The silver-haired beast was biting tightly in this way, its expression was always stubborn and calm, and it didn''t show any complacency because of Jiang Du''s begging for mercy, or Jiang Du''s threat, and there was no fear. When he bit Jiang Du, he seemed to be breathing naturally. Jiang Duda was hitting with a sore waist and backache, and his mouth was dry. In the end, he could only sigh slightly. "alright, you win!" After Jiang Du said these words, his entire arm broke instantly, and then he tore the space and left without looking back. At the same time, a series of crazy slaps of Zhenyuan Sword prevented the silver-haired beast from tracking. Finally, Jiang Du completely lost the silver-haired beast before his eyes. Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. "My dear, this guy is too much." Jiang Du was in the space channel and couldn''t help but gently wipe the sweat from his forehead. "He will still follow you." Tunxuan said with a smile in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s body stiffened. At present, there is no other way. Just as Jiang Du was thinking about how to get rid of the silver-haired beast, suddenly the entire Yuan tomb began to vibrate. Jiang Du''s body was forced out in the space channel in an instant. An incredible force suddenly filled the entire Yuan Tomb. The space of Yuan Tomb became extremely hard, and all the small worlds slowly returned to reality in the void like stars. Jiang Du''s eyebrows suddenly burst into light, his eyes opened, and he looked in all directions. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du said with some surprise. Although the entire tomb is not particularly huge, the total area is still not much different from the earth before the energy recovery. This force actually fills the entire tomb. Who is so powerful? "I''m afraid, the sky is going to change again!" Tun Yan said in a daze. Suddenly, beams of light rushed from the earth to the sky, and there were hundreds of beams of various colors. Looking at the rays of light, Jiang Du suddenly thought of a possibility, his face changed drastically. "This is the power of the Well of Space!" Jiang Du''s heart began to beat frantically, and this change was aimed at the well of space. As these thousands of rays of light rushed into the sky, then the sky became transparent. Yes, it became transparent directly. The entire sky turns into a mirror, the Dimensional Emperor Mirror! The light beam slowly touched the mirror surface, and light spots appeared on the mirror surface. This magnificent scene seems to put people in the world of immortals, no, or that this is the method that real immortals have. "boom!" Suddenly, a deafening sound rang from heaven and earth. The light beams originally shining on the mirror surface of the Dimensional Emperor, under the reflection of the mirror surface, beams of light suddenly rushed towards the well of space with a crazy attitude. "boom!" There was a terrible sound, and the reflected light beam rushed straight into the well of space. The mirror in the sky shattered suddenly. After the mirror was broken, it seemed as if an endless figure appeared in the sky. "The well of space has been opened, everyone, occupy the ancestral land, the rebels, kill without mercy!" A body was contained in the chaos, and the figure like a demon suddenly let out a loud roar. "promise!" Chapter 582： Space battle Countless figures fell from the sky, as if immortals and gods all over the sky fell into the world. In the sky, there are several terrifying auras that seem to be bright and bright, staring down with infinite power. Emperor-level, a total of six emperor-level powerhouses! They commanded this invasion. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and his heart was beating wildly. No one thought that the people of the deep realm would invade the earth directly in this way. Originally, Jiang Du was still considering whether a new space channel would open. After all, the opening of the space channel required a lot of manpower and material resources, and Jiang Du also had time to prepare. But now, Yuan Jie didn''t even mean to open the space channel, and directly used incredible power to blast open the dimensional space. Isn''t it that the strong above the saint dare not enter the deep tomb? Alone, they really dare not! However, even Jiang Du dared to enter the Yuan Tomb because of many means of escape. However, when the Yuan Realm as a whole starts to exert its strength, it will be the medium and irresistible trend. Even if the tomb of Yuan had fallen to too many strong men and desperately needed to seize the house, they all lost their voices at this time. Seeing countless powerful men rushing into the dimension space, Jiang Du closed his eyes in pain. How many people will die next? How many people will die! When Jiang Du opened his eyes again, the blood-red light had completely occupied Jiang Du''s eyes, and his palm took out a mask extremely smoothly. The mask, also turned into blood red! Jiang Du put the killing mask on his face, and the nostalgic badge on his waist exuded a strong light. In front of him, a spatial passage that only allowed one person to enter was opened. Jiang stepped into the space channel alone. The space channel crazily extended towards the earth, and Jiang Du''s space power was consumed at a terrifying speed. Send! The two-world teleportation that has not been carried out before is opened at this moment. Jiang Du''s space power was consumed cleanly, the space power of the Nostalgia badge was cleaned up, and his energy points began to be consumed! The teleportation lasted for several minutes, and finally Jiang Du felt a powerful blocking force, and the space was directly inaccessible. Jiang Du smashed the space with a fist and walked out of the space channel. He looked around and found himself in space at this time. And under his feet is a blue star! Above the azure stars, a vague barrier seemed insurmountable. And around this barrier, light beams of various colors, like a pipe, seem to be a beam of light, passing through the barrier without knowing how many refractions. Jiang Du was silent. Slowly, he saw that in the light beam, each figure began to flow like a stream of water. A crazy light flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes. He originally wanted to enter the earth to prevent the invasion of these people, but now, Jiang Du found himself, it seems that he does not need to return to the earth for the time being. "kill!" Zhen Yuanjian suddenly appeared in his hand. At the same time, the sentient beings Mingjian let out a sword chant and appeared in this space. A terrifying sword light suddenly rushed into a beam of light. The sword light could not cause damage to the beam, but it could directly kill the people inside through the beam. Jiang Du can''t do much. He could only fly above Asia, even above China. Blood blooms in space. Jiang was alone in hundreds of streams of light, and the sword auras seemed to be blooming flowers of the other side, and he started a frantic strangulation against the people of the abyss above the beam. The screams rang out in space, or they were silent. But if it is pronounced with energy, there is still a sound. Because sound is a sound wave generated by the vibration of an object, or it is transmitted by solid, liquid or gas, but in the entire space, there is no air, so the sound cannot be transmitted at all. Energy is also a medium, so through energy, even in outer space, it can still make sounds. "There is a strong obstruction!" A saint let out a loud roar. Jian Guang is still strangling the invading enemies with the fastest speed. "The five elements collapse, Gouyue!" With a violent killing intent in Jiang Du''s eyes, suddenly, the power of the five elements in Jiang Du''s body burst out, turning into a halo shining with the rays of the five elements. Afterwards, the five-element halo continued to change, turning into dozens of them. Dozens of the five-element halo dashed across the space and rushed toward all the light beams. "boom!" The dazzling light lit up, and all kinds of resisting methods were resisted by the strong in the beam. A strong explosion sounded a round of sun in the sky, and even the entire earth was affected, forming a terrible storm on the earth. "kill him!" A saint uttered a loud roar, and then a terrifying sword light struck Jiang Du. Immediately after countless attacks appeared, Jiang Du began to frantically strangle. Jiang Du''s disillusionment world stepped to the extreme, and he didn''t know how many attacks he avoided in an instant. At the same time counterattack. Above the earth. Even if it is the fierce fighting in outer space, the strong on Earth have long been aware of it. In China, a group of strong people convened an emergency meeting. "Report, strong power fluctuations have been found in outer space, and someone is fighting!" A soldier walked in quickly at this time and shouted loudly. "Has the satellite ever taken the picture?" the three elders hurriedly asked. "Receiving signal!" On the big screen in the conference room, the whole English code was quickly analyzed, and then blurry pictures appeared on the screen. On the big screen, all kinds of fireworks were blooming, and hundreds of light beams of various colors penetrated into the earth. "Report, there are unstable spatial fluctuations in different dimensions across the country!" Another military warrior quickly reported. "Damn, what happened?" The Fifth Elder said angrily. "Satellite shooting has a clear picture!" At this time, the original blurry picture on the big screen suddenly became clear. Everyone looked into the picture. At first glance, I saw the hundreds of light beams emitting various colors, and the countless figures in the passage made the scalp numb. Then everyone saw the battle in outer space. The endless sword aura is constantly strangling the people in the beam, and there are dozens of figures besieging one of them. "Yuanren, in that beam of light are people from Yuanjie!" The second elder said with killing intent flashing in his eyes. "How come the people of Yuan suddenly appear in the outer space of the earth, do they want to enter through a different dimension?" The Fourth Elder said hurriedly. "It''s broken. Looking at the current situation, combined with the abnormal changes in different dimensions, I''m afraid this is really the case. Wouldn''t there be Yuanren all over the country?" "According to my order, all the military and military personnel of all jurisdictions will guard all the different dimensions of the space, especially the different dimension space of three stars or more, and prepare for long-range missiles!" "Send my order, all cities, evacuate ordinary people around the different dimension space at the fastest speed!" "The nation''s first level of combat readiness has started!" "The Investigation Department makes every effort to monitor every different dimension space!" "Assemble the killing army!" "Destroying the army assemble and stand by!" "The Zhenjun will now support all the different dimensions of space immediately!" "Pre-launch mode for all modern weapons!" "Prepare for new weapons!" "Like the world issuing an early warning!" Orders were sent quickly from this conference room, and at the same time, all the walls around the conference room were transformed into electronic screens. The celestial eye system that has been laid out in all parts of the country is playing an important role at this time, even if these people are here, they can monitor the war in the country. At this time, the satellites in outer space suddenly captured the scene of fighting the Yuanren. The picture freezes directly, and everyone looks at the frozen figure on the picture. I saw the figure on the screen, shrouded in a strong suffocation, and a practice suit was covered with blood-red colors, and even the blood was still flowing low, melting into space. The sword in his hand was dripping with blood, his eyes were fierce, like a hungry wolf. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, after seeing the sword and the blood-red mask, a few exclamations sounded directly in the conference room. "Jian Du!" Chapter 583： Kill Saint "How did Jiang Du fight this group of people in outer space?" "He is alone, how can he resist so many strong people, let him know quickly, and let him retreat!" "Lao Ning, you can''t contact him and let him come back. This is a battle that belongs to the entire earth, not his own battle!" The crowd hurriedly shouted. Ning Zhiyuan was also particularly impatient, and began to contact Jiang Du with a mark of nostalgia. Jiang Du was fighting at this time, and he felt a slight vibration of the sentimental badge. He did not stop fighting, but used the spiritual power he had just recovered to gather the five elements and collapse again. "What''s wrong, Uncle Ning?" Jiang Du''s mental power is connected with Ning Zhiyuan, and there is a strong evil spirit unconsciously in the transmission of mental power. All his powers are now fully deployed. Under the killing skills, his strength has risen to the highest level. "Go back to Earth, don''t fight there alone, too many strong, too dangerous!" Ning Zhiyuan said hurriedly. "It''s okay, the people of the deep realm have already invaded the earth through different dimensions. You must be prepared. I will fight here for a while!" Jiang Duchuan said. At the same time, a five-element ring with a radius of one hundred meters in size was condensed in his hand. The five-element ring seemed to be a star ring shrouded in the edge of the planet, and was thrown out by Jiang Du in an instant. The five saints stepped forward at the same time, attacking with all their strength. The power of the five rays of light and the collapse of the five elements exploded instantly! "boom!" The two saints spit out blood directly in the beam. "dead!" The other saints suddenly roared. "The stick breaks the world!" "Nebula destroys the world!" "Broken Rainbow!" ... Seven, a total of seven saints all shot against Jiang Du. But Jiang Du had just released the Five Elements and collapsed, and he hadn''t slowed his anger, facing the attack of the seven saints, he could only open his defenses with all his strength. A golden shield appeared outside Jiang Du''s body. At the same time, Jiang Du''s entire body also turned golden red. The gold is the power of the heaven and the earth, and the red is the strong evil spirit. As soon as Jiang Du''s defense was turned on, seven terrifying powers were vented on Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" The endless brilliance illuminates the dark starry sky, and Jiang Du is completely overwhelmed by the terrible explosion. The long distances between the satellites were affected, and the images received on the ground were blurred. The people in the meeting room are all very nervous. A ray of light was emitted from the earth, and an almost transparent shield appeared, cutting off the power of the explosion. The boiling force has been rotating in the center of the explosion, and the space in the outer space is constantly collapsing, forming a terrible black hole. A total of twelve saints looked at the center of the explosion, and their hearts were basically stabilized. "This should be that Jiang Du, and it''s not as strong as imagined. It''s just a vain appearance. With his strength, he can also kill a clone of the Emperor?" Some disdain narrowed his eyes and said. "This guy is still very weird. Don''t underestimate the enemy, but in the face of us saints, he might end here." "A joint attack by the seven people can''t hold it even at the peak of the saint, let alone Jiang Du." The many saints said one word to you. Regarding the strength that Jiang Du showed at this time, it can be said to be very good, but it is not too enchanting, at most it is equivalent to a peak saint. The light of the explosion gradually extinguished. Many saints looked towards the center of the explosion, only to see a figure slowly appearing in front of them. Then these people''s eyes widened, somewhat inconceivable. "hiss" The sound of inhaling air-conditioning sounded. "How... how is it possible?" "How can this guy''s body be so tough?" A saint said silently. Because Jiang Du appeared at this time, there was only a slight wound on his body, and everyone''s joint attack did not even seriously hurt him. Jiang Du didn''t expect that his physical body was already so terrifying, the Eucharist, it was an incredible physical body. "This is it?" There was a sarcasm at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. It turned out that this was an attack by the saint. In the face of such an offensive power, how can he even if he does not defend? "Now it''s my turn!" After Jiang Du said these words, he suddenly turned into a laser beam and rushed towards the twelve saints in an instant. "Poison of the Holy Slayer!" Jiang Du didn''t say this poison, but the poisonous mist with faint seven-colored rays of light began to spread in this space like a tide. With sword light in the air, Jiang roared, "Boundary Destruction!" Just how terrifying Jiang Du, who has tripled his power, can be seen from this sword. The huge golden long sword pierced through the void. There was no wind in the entire space, but at this time a terrible storm rose. Jian Guang didn''t know how many kilometers it had spread, and madly chopped down towards the many saints. "boom!" The five saints were smashed directly into the air, hitting the edge of the beam, and blood spurted from their mouths. The other seven saints had the same painful expression on their faces. Soon the colorful poisonous fog drifted into the beam, and a scream sounded. "Si Mo Yini!" Jiang Du let out a low growl again. Terrible energy roared crazily in Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s attack seemed to be able to smash a small world. "boom!" Suddenly, there was a vibration in the outer space, and a blood cloud appeared above the outer space. The body of a saint was directly torn apart, while a skull swallowed his soul in one bite. "No, this colorful mist is poisonous!" The other saint uttered a loud roar, but the roar had just come out, and blood had flowed directly from his seven orifices. What was waiting for him was a purple sword light, and the sword light penetrated his head at an incredible speed. His soul just wanted to escape, but a completely irresistible suction came from far away, and amidst a terrifying roar, the soul plunged into the Styx forever. Two saints died consecutively, and the other saints changed their expressions slightly. "The First Devil and the Second Nirvana!" Jiang Du showed a terrible smile, and his body disappeared in an instant. Countless sword lights bloomed like a lotus, flooding all the saints in it. "what!" The screams rang again. Countless rain of blood spilled in the space, and the faint cry of crying in the dark space seemed particularly desolate and terrifying. Zhenyuan sword kills the saint! All beings kill the gods with the sword! The two swords performed their duties, and soon the fifth saint also fell. "enough!" At this time, someone in space suddenly let out a cold snort. A huge sense of crisis suddenly rose in Jiang Du''s heart, as if a terrifying gaze was staring at him from a distance of light years away. But Jiang Du did not stop. Enduring the three saints'' full attack and falling on him, Jiang Du''s mouth spewed blood, but his Zhen Yuan sword pierced into the chest of a saint fiercely, stirring forcefully. His eyes met the saint, wanting to see if there was any fear in the saint''s eyes, whether there was any regret or regret for invading the earth. However, there is fear, but no regrets! "Dead!" Jiang Du was trembling crazily with suffocation, his hands directly grasped the saint, the muscles on his arms bulged, and the veins erupted. "Tear!" This saint was torn in two halves by Jiang alone. The Death Wand instantly annihilated his soul. "you wanna die!" The terrifying strong man who had spoken before saw that his words hadn''t had any effect on Jiang Du, and he couldn''t help being extremely angry. "I''m looking for death, **** me!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. At the same time, he found another saint. "Jie Shen, Gou Yue!" The two skills were fully activated, and the saint who was already poisoned and injured, was hit by Jiang Du''s mysterious skills at this time, and there was a daze in the eyes of the whole person. This is also the last trace of loss in his life. Killing another saint again, Jiang Du let out a hearty roar. "Hahaha, come, as many of you come, I will kill as many today!" Suddenly, the entire space seemed to fall into absolute silence, and Jiang Du turned around in an instant. He saw a hand. A white jade-like palm seems to be able to hold a star as large as a star. In this way, a palm the size of a star was shot towards Jiang Du. At this moment, Jiang Du had nowhere to escape. Chapter 584： The strongest saint Emperor! There is an emperor-level powerhouse who strides across the space to move towards Jiang Du! Facing such an attack, Jiang Du didn''t even have a chance to escape. This is not to say that the strength of this emperor is stronger than the strength of the clone of heaven and earth. The strength of the clone of heaven, even among the emperors, belongs to the strong, otherwise Ling Xukong will not be injured by a clone. The reason why this emperor was able to condense such a terrible attack was because Jiang Du did not escape. Unlike the previous Tiandi clone attacking him, Jiang Du ran without a trace at the moment when the Tiandi made a move. The emperor had already started to attack, and Jiang Du also felt it, but Jiang Du didn''t run, instead he tried his best to kill the saint. Because Jiang Du knows how many saints there are on the earth, if so many saints enter the earth, how many casualties it will bring to the earth. That''s why there is this scene now! Facing this palm that could destroy asteroids, Jiang Du''s expression never changed, but his figure disappeared in an instant. A saint''s complexion changed suddenly, and he hurriedly turned around, shattering the void with a heavy hammer in his hand, and smashed behind him. "Ding!" Zhen Yuanjian appeared and was smashed into the air by this heavy hammer, and Jiang Du''s figure had appeared behind the saint. "puff!" Jiang Du''s fist pierced the saint''s chest forcibly, and the poison of the sage became venom, quickly corroding the body and soul of the saint. Jiang Du used force again, and the body of the saint exploded directly. The other saints roared at the same time, and together they flew Jiang Duo. And behind Jiang Du was the huge white jade palm. "boom!" The palm of his hand slapped Jiang Du''s body fiercely. At this moment, the few remaining saints could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Finally, I can kill this terrible guy! Bai Yu''s palm shattered everything and turned the entire void into chaos. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Earth! With the emergency war order from the elders of the Chinese nation, all the soldiers gathered quickly, and the people in the different dimensions were cleared out. At the same time, residents near the different-dimensional space are also evacuating quickly. Time seems to have passed for a long time, but it was only a dozen minutes before and after. The people who experienced in the different dimension space have not been cleaned up at all, but now they can''t care too much. Finally, in the vigilant gaze of countless military and military personnel, light beams of various colors penetrated the boundary wall of the different dimension space like a pipe. At the exit of this beam, the first person who appeared was not Yuanren, but blood! This beam of light is like a blood vessel, with blood constantly flowing. How many people did the ghost kill before Jiang Du knew? The bright red blood contains strong energy, and by relying on these blood alone, one can know how strong the deadly power is. But such a strong man is now falling in batches. Finally, with the surging blood flowing for a while, a figure of a person descended from the channel into the different dimension space. Half human, half corpse! "emission!" A leader of the town army suddenly let out a loud roar. "Boom boom boom!" Dozens of missiles blasted into this different-dimensional space at the same time, and various brand-new weapons appeared one by one. The abyssal warrior who had just emerged from the beam was instantly enveloped by terrifying firepower. The war officially started at this time! In the space, when Jiang Du was covered with blood, but stood up from the broken white jade palm with his aura like an oven, the remaining saints were all shocked. "In the ancestral land, I will stop him!" At this time, a vicissitudes of life suddenly rang in the beam of light. A decadent old man crouched, as if he had just crawled out of the grave. However, just such an old man exuded an aura that far exceeded all the strong people present. In Jiang Du''s gaze, this old man seemed to be a star, containing extremely terrifying power. "Master Zixiu!" When the other saints saw the old man''s arrival, they suddenly showed a sense of relief. Jiang Du had his eyes condensed and looked at the old man, holding Zhenyuan Sword firmly in his palm. The other saints no longer hesitate, and directly re-drilled into the beam of light and walked toward the earth. Jiang Du naturally did not want to let these people go, and instantly turned into a stream of light, and a golden-red flame was burning on his body. The Three Nirvana of the First Devil is opened directly! And the old man disappeared in an instant, Jiang Du''s body moving forward in the void suddenly twisted, and the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand slashed to the right. "boom!" A brilliant halo erupted, and Jiang Du felt a terrifying force suddenly surging from Zhenyuan Sword, tearing his tiger''s mouth apart, and at the same time violently concussing his body. "puff!" A large mouthful of blood spurted out of Jiang Du''s mouth, and the system sounded a reminder of the increase in experience value. Jiang Du''s body retreated violently in space, and he was afraid that he would retreat for hundreds of kilometers before unloading all the strength from the opponent''s blow. In such a time, the remaining five saints had long since disappeared. Jiang Du sighed silently in his heart. The only thing he could do was that, the twelve saints killed seven of them by himself, and he could only say that he had done his best. And now, he has also encountered a huge crisis, and that is this old man. This old man can be said to be Jiang Du who has encountered the strongest under the emperor rank, and he is incredibly powerful among the saints. Jiang Du estimated that if his combat power had reached 6,000 now, the opponent''s combat power might have reached nine thousand five, or even nine thousand six. Really reached the highest state of the saint, and not only the highest state, but also the highest peak of combat effectiveness. The figure of the old man appeared again, his hands slowly hugged into a circle, and terrifyingly powerful energy rose in his body. The old man''s extraordinarily old body, at this time, is withered in spring. Rickety body began to straighten, his thin and pale hair turned black again, and his skin became firm and full. A middle-aged, tall and tall man was transformed into this way. The opponent''s body is like an oven, with endless resources burning in it. If the strong man before gave Jiang Du the feeling of a star, then the strong man who has now become young again has become a round of the sun. Jiang Du couldn''t help becoming hot in his heart. Strong! It''s really strong! But it''s not that it is interesting. "You are very good, but the merging of Ancestral Star into the Abyss is the general trend. If you can surrender, I may be able to save your life before the Emperor of Heaven truly recovers. By the way, my name is Feng Zixiu!" Feng Zixiu looked at Jiang Du and said faintly. "The general trend? Whose general trend?" Jiang Du gently stroked the Zhen Yuan Sword in his hand, feeling the soft sound of Zhen Yuan Sword. Like Jiang Du, he couldn''t help but urgently confront such a strong man. "You can''t understand the general trend of the strong, the general trend of the deep world''s order to hold the heavens, just like the ancient times, there were some people who tried to resist the general trend alone, but that person was already gone." Feng Zixiu Said lightly. "Have you seen it with your own eyes?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "I saw it with my own eyes, and it''s my half-life enemy!" Feng Zixiu said calmly. "So this is why you can''t break through the emperor in your life?" After Jiang Du said these words, Feng Zixiu''s expression instantly changed, becoming extremely ugly. There seemed to be endless anger in his eyes, as if he could burn Jiang Du into ashes in an instant. Jiang Du also knew that he had hit this person''s pain point, and couldn''t help grinning at him. "In this life, if a person can''t stick to a little of his own nature, even if he dies well, it would be extraordinarily boring. What''s more, he may not die well." Jiang Du said with a smile. "I don''t know whether I will die well, but it is certain that you will die tragically today!" Feng Zixiu said coldly. "Hahaha, come on!" Jiang Du let out a big laugh. Feng Zixiu''s body disappeared instantly, and when he appeared in front of Jiang Du, he had already smashed the void with a punch. Jiang Du erected Zhenyuan sword and cut it down fiercely. "boom!" Jiang Du''s whole body was directly shot into the air for hundreds of kilometers. Chapter 585： War war war In the space, Jiang Du met the strongest opponent in his life, and the opponent knew his methods. With cruel skills like that, he wouldn''t give Jiang Du a chance to hit him at all. As for the cruelty, Jiang Du couldn''t use it at all in this situation, because it was uncertain how many pairs of eyes were looking at him in this boundless space. So Jiang Du can only rely on his own strength. "First Demon Five Nirvana!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and countless cells in his body were exploding with terrifying power at this time. Feng Zixiu''s flesh body is extremely terrifying, almost equivalent to the flesh body at the peak of the Holy Physique, making him an incredible level of strength. Even if Jiang Du is also the Eucharist, but in comparison, he can''t compete with the other party. After all, from ancient times to the present, in these long years, although he did not break through to the point of emperor, but the background is too far behind. The two slammed into chaos. The golden light and the blood red light collide constantly. Jiang Du, who used the secret technique, was only in a defensive position during Feng Zixiu''s attack. Obviously fell into a disadvantage. However, Feng Zixiu''s desire to win Jiang Du within a short time was still somewhat unrealistic. The war in space started vigorously, and the war on earth reached a point of white-hot at the beginning. Countless terrifying thermal weapons launched terrible bombardment on various different dimensions of space, and warriors below the **** level were reduced to ashes almost instantly. Many gods are also dying. But when the Holy One appeared, the situation immediately began to shift. The terrifying saint can instantly kill hundreds of soldiers on the earth, and at the same time destroy a large number of modern weapons. Five saints come to China! This is just the number of saints coming from China, and Jiang Du from other countries can no longer take care of it. "Face the enemy!" With a low roar from the second elder, two powers belonging to the sage appeared in the sky above China, and rushed directly towards the five sages. One is the second elder and the other is an extremely old man. The two rushed to the five saints abruptly, and the aging saint, at the moment of shooting, directly burned his little life force. So he is exceptionally strong. "boom!" The battle of the saints unfolded, and the entire country of China seemed to be trembling, and terrible spatial cracks appeared in the sky continuously. "puff!" The second elder had just been promoted to become a saint, even if he had a powerful saint, but the moment he fought with these five saints, a mouthful of blood spurted out. "I''ll help you too!" The three elders let out a low roar, and forcefully joined them with the strength of the quasi saint. At the same time, there was a strong man who took action in the destruction of the army, and it seemed that he was one step short of reaching the point of a saint. With the participation of these two, the pressure on the second elder was obviously less, but the three of them were naturally beaten up and vomited blood. After all, these five saints can be regarded as the strong among the saints. Because the weak had already been killed by Jiang Duo. The warriors of the deep realm, god-level high-ranking powerhouses, withstand all kinds of bombing, appear on the edge of the different dimension space. "Warriors above the **** level, stop the enemy!" Ning Zhiyuan let out a loud roar, a cyan long sword appeared in his hand for an instant, and a terrifying storm appeared among the warriors in the abyss, directly torn dozens of people completely. There are a total of more than 300 different-dimensional spaces across the country. Although not every different-dimensional space is fighting, most of them have already broken out wars. Among them, the space of different dimensions below three stars occupies 70%, and there are not too strong ones. Some ordinary soldiers and townsmen who need to kill the army are facing the enemy. And Samsungs different-dimensional space requires a god-level powerhouse to come in person, and Samsungs different-dimensional space also occupies 20%. Finally, the four-star different-dimensional space and the five-star different-dimensional space, their top six-star different-dimensional space. At this time, the five saints descended in the largest six-star different dimension space. Death happens all the time. All kinds of battles are taking place throughout the world. China has produced such frenzied battles, but the ancient forces that have awakened so many people have not sent any strong people to support it. The shore of the East China Sea! A man in white quietly watched the battle belonging to the saint in the sky, with a faint smile on his mouth. "My son, don''t we help them?" a gray-clothed book boy said softly. "Help them?" The white-clothed man smiled softly. "The ancestral land can''t stop the invasion of the deep realm anyway. Now to help them, are you waiting for the full-scale invasion of the deep realm, waiting to be liquidated?" the white-clothed man said. The book boy in gray nodded lightly, and he understood. "Moreover, in this country of China, dont you say that everyone is equal? ??I wait for a monk, and kill an ordinary person, and I will be punished by their law. Hehe, all living beings are ants. , What can help them." Such remarks are the same in all major regions of China. Obviously, the idea of ??protecting ordinary people in China is simply ridiculous to these people. The battle on earth is not optimistic, and soon the strong in China will suffer casualties. After all, in this kind of battle, the God-level is the main force, so many God-level battles, and the death of the god-level powerhouse, is really too normal. Countless people prayed in low voices in their homes. Unconsciously, there were no statues of gods and gods in their homes. Instead, there was only one thing in their homes. That is a badge! One is red at the bottom, gold at the periphery, with a five-pointed star on the top and the emblem of the Forbidden City under it. The gods and Buddhas in the sky have never appeared in this world when the last days come. Only this country will stand up and live and die with the people! Above space! Jiang Du, please, his chest was torn by sharp claws, revealing a beating heart. "First Demon Nine Nirvana!" Jiang Du let out a mad roar, the secret skill of Jiu Nie Si Mo had been used to the extreme. The terrible aura made the chaos seem to be still, Jiang Du completely turned into a terrifying tyrannosaurus at this time, and rushed towards Feng Zixiu again. There was a touch of surprise in Feng Zixiu''s eyes, this guy was able to burst out even more powerful power? It really deserves to be the son of destiny who appeared in the ancestral land, a character beloved by the world. But that''s it! "Witch body!" Feng Zixiu let out a soft drink, a blood-red light erupted from his body, and at the same time his breath began to grow. The two figures collided again like a barbarian god. Boom boom boom! Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan Sword had already been taken away by him, because the Zhenyuan Sword at this time could not withstand Feng Zixiu''s terrifying iron fist. Instead, Jiang Du used his fist to collide with Feng Zixiu. The two figures fisted, and the sound of drumming vibrated chaos. Blood spattered. "Heaven and Earth!" Jiang Du roared again, and a terrifying figure appeared above Jiang Du, and hit Feng Zixiu with a fist. "puff!" Feng Zixiu couldn''t hold back the punch of Heaven and Earth, vomiting blood and flew back. But in the blink of an eye, a huge figure also appeared above his head. "Sorcerer God!" The two huge forms began to fight fiercely, and the large areas began to destroy, and the two huge figures wrestled and destroyed each other. "Everything does not invade!" The two fists slammed towards each other, and at the same time a golden light appeared around Jiang Du''s body. Rule skills, all methods will not invade! While the opponent''s fist was extinguished and invisible, Jiang Du''s fist smashed the opponent''s witchcraft with one punch. "Boundary Destruction!" "Jie Shen!" Jiang Du fought so madly, as if he was an unconscious fighter machine, exploding endlessly with various skills. Now Jiang Du had no other thoughts at all, only one thought. That is to repair this seal, and beat him to death. As time passed, Feng Zixiu''s expression changed completely after Jiang Duyuan was constantly attacking at any cost. This guy is like a monster, all his skills are constantly bombarding him, and the opponent''s resilience is actually terrifying to an excessive degree. The two of them traded their injuries for injuries, and to such an extent, the other side was still alive and well. "Sorcerer God destroys the world!" Feng Zixiu completely lost the confidence to continue fighting, because this would eventually drag him to death, so he directly used his most powerful skills. "Roar!" Behind Feng Zixiu''s body, there was a terrifying figure that uttered a deafening roar at Chaos. The endless chaos is stirring. There was a blood-red light in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Boundary Destruction, Gou Yue!" The two abilities merged together, and Jiang was single-handedly disappeared, and all the light on his body dimmed. Spiritual power, holy power, as well as physical power, power of energy. The four forces merged into one, and the chaos seemed to be still. Then Jiang Du punched it fiercely. The two fists slammed together like this. Chapter 586： Emperor father "boom!" A terrible air current swept everything around, and countless chaos was swept away by this collision. Jiang Du didn''t even hear the system prompt in his mind, because his mind was blank. The world seemed to be still at this time. Finally, countless blood mist burst into the two of them at the same time, and Jiang Duo seemed to have hundreds of explosions in an instant, so that all his bones and flesh were blown to pieces. At the same time, his soul seemed to be swept by a terrifying wind, becoming indeterminate. This is Jiang Du''s state, suffering a terrible injury. But compared to Jiang Du, Feng Zixiu was in a miserable state. Although it seemed that Feng Zixiu''s body did not explode, not even a drop of blood came out. However, Jiang Du''s face barely showed a smile, and he lightly breathed into Feng Zixiu. In an instant, Feng Zixiu turned into a touch of debris and disappeared into the endless chaos. "boom!" A blood-red thunder appeared out of thin air in space. It is reasonable to say that only the emperor falls, the world will drop a blood-red thunder to show sorrow, but the death of this Feng Zixiu is also a thunderous manifestation. Although Lei Ting was much smaller than when the Heavenly Emperor clone died, Feng Zixiu can still be seen to be terrifying. Won! Jiang Du was paralyzed in the chaos and seemed to have lost all his strength. His current injury is really only one step away from the physical collapse, after the silence. Now any holy person can come and kill him. It was an extremely difficult battle, but Jiang Du relied on his truest strength to win the battle and beat the opponent to death. The peak of the saint! "It''s really amazing. Even Feng Zixiu was killed." At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice rang from the depths of the chaos. Although Jiang Du could not release his mental power, he could still feel a terrifying breath approaching quickly. An emperor, who had traversed the long chaos, rushed over in person. A wry smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Now he, let alone the emperor, can''t beat the saint. However, the wry smile only lasted for a while, and Jiang Du''s expression turned crazy. The emperor, dying to drag an emperor to bury him, although he has lost, but others will never make it. Come on, let''s die together! The cruel Ming Robe had begun to emit a slight light, and Jiang Du''s mental power was ready to activate the last skill at any time. A terrifying figure quickly rushed from the depths of the chaos, and the mere breath made Jiang Du''s body that was about to collapse, and it accelerated the collapse again. "Die!" The emperor didn''t give Jiang Du any nonsense, and directly punched through the endless chaos and rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. This emperor even launched an attack even far away from him? Shouldn''t he get close, say a lot of humiliating things, and humiliate himself? Looking at this fist mark, Jiang Du was extremely unwilling. But what can you do if you are unwilling? It''s still dying! Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes. In fact, he is not such a person who gives up waiting for death so easily, but whenever there is any hope, Jiang Du will not wait for death like this. But now there is really no hope at all. Sorry These two words echoed in Jiang Du''s mind. I don''t know who it was for. "Wow!" Suddenly, a dog barking sounded, and Tun Yan suddenly appeared in front of this fist imprint, and bit her mouth wide. "boom!" Tunxuan was hit a long distance with a punch, and blood shot out. The emperor in the chaos showed no mercy and once again released a second attack. The target was naturally Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly, and with the last bit of strength, he cancelled the master-servant contract between Tun Yan and the elf. The elf''s figure appeared, and Jiang Du was hurled towards the other side of the chaos. Fortunately, at least this swallow and the elf might have a chance to survive. Just when the fist mark was ten meters away from Jiang Du. A cold voice suddenly rang. "It''s really shameless to bully the small with the big, my Jiang Shang''s son is also bullied by you?" Then a blood-red shield completely enveloped Jiang Du''s broken body, a spatula shone like a heavenly sword, tearing the chaos and completely destroying the fist mark, without even a slight fluctuation. Jiang Du, who was already completely desperate, could not help but open his eyes instantly when he heard this familiar voice. "Father!" Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a surprise in his eyes. He saw a tall figure, and at this time, a blood-red light slowly descended. Dad had arrived at this juncture, so wouldn''t he need to die? Although the old man has always been unreliable, but this time it is finally reliable once! "Boy, you are not the best at running and killing enemies, why is it like you are stupid this time with others head-on?" Jiang Shang said angrily. Seeing his son become a lump, Jiang Shang''s killing intent was almost uncontrollable. Jiang Du smiled reluctantly, "Isn''t this in a hurry to return to the earth to help..." "Huh, the earth won''t work without you alone, next time don''t be so stupid. If anyone kills you, he will fight if he can, and he will run if he doesn''t have enough." Jiang Shang education. "Oh, but daddy, this is an emperor, have you ever beaten it?" Jiang Du said with some disbelief. "Look at your father, I killed him!" Jiang Shang looked into the depths of the chaos in an instant, the blood-red knife in his hand suddenly tore through countless layers of chaos, and rushed toward the emperor in the distance. "Jiang Shang, have you broken through the emperor?" The emperor in the chaos suddenly uttered an unbelievable voice. "Today, take your sacrificial knife!" Two terrifying auras fought together instantly, which belonged to the emperor''s battle. Jiang Du just felt it, and his scalp numb. But his father has already broken through the emperor rank, isn''t it that he is still a second generation of emperor? However, the current situation must be restored as soon as possible. Jiang Du closed his eyes and began to repair in the blood red shield. Because of the help of the system, Jiang Du was able to repair it very quickly. The battle of the emperor in the chaos had not ended yet, Jiang Du could already stand up. However, the repair has continued. Under Jiang Du''s use of energy recovery regardless of the cost, Jiang Du could already walk normally in just ten minutes, and even his strength had recovered to 10%. "Father, can you beat it?" He uttered a shout at the depths of the chaos. "You can beat it, but it''s a bit hard to kill." Jiang Shang''s voice came. "Jiang Shang, you don''t have to be rampant, it won''t be long before your father and son will be wiped out." The strange emperor roared. "I really owe you to say this!" Jiang Du''s gaze flickered slightly. Since his father can beat the emperor, can he do something, his father can kill this guy? If an emperor falls, it will surely make some people in the abyss really weigh it. Is the price of invading the earth really affordable? With this thought, Jiang Du looked at Nightmare Demon''s supernatural power. "Ding, do you use skill points to upgrade Nightmare Demon''s power?" "Yes!" "Ding, 11,000 skill points deducted successfully!" "Ding, nightmare magic power has evolved into nightmare magic!" "Ding, nightmare magic is exclusively a skill to activate!" Jiang Du took a deep breath, a little distressed, with more than 10,000 skill points. Killing a Feng Zixiu himself only gave 1,000 skill points, and killing a Heavenly Emperor clone by himself only gave 10,000 skill points. Just use more than 10,000 points. If your emperor does not die, then I am sorry to use so many skill points. Then nightmare magic enveloped Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du felt a strange moment, when this kind of power enveloped Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du found that he didn''t seem to belong to this world. It''s a wonderful feeling. But now, it is still important to kill the emperor. While recovering from his injuries, Jiang Du thought of the place where the two emperors were fighting close to the past. Chapter 587： The truth The battle of the emperor! This was the first time Jiang Du saw a real fight between two emperors. It can be said that chaos repeats itself, the sun and the moon rise simultaneously. A terrible vision appeared in the chaos, and boiling power swept across the void. If this were not in the chaos, the world would be completely shattered. Jiang Du took a deep breath, the emperor rank powerhouse, terrible? The battle between the two was completely shrouded in a ball of light. This ball of light contained mysterious and terrifying laws. Just watching Jiang Du from the side, he felt that the Holy Soul was burned. Of course, this was because Jiang Du''s strength had not yet recovered. Otherwise, even though Jiang Du couldn''t beat the emperor, he still had no problem running under the emperor. The injury has recovered to 20%. Jiang Du flexed his strength a little, the pain still made Jiang Du shiver. But the pain is pain, and Jiang Du is the least afraid of it now. His eyebrows slowly opened a vertical eye. Through that terrifying light, Jiang Du finally saw the battle inside. Then Jiang Du found out that his father was actually at a disadvantage. Jiang Du... He was so arrogant before, and he taught himself that he thought how strong his father is now, and as a result, even the emperor who appeared casually like this was a bit unable to beat. If Jiang Shang knows Jiang Du''s thoughts, I am afraid he will definitely scold his mother. Which emperor is not the terrible prince of a time, do you think the emperor is Chinese cabbage? Every emperor is the strong one among the strong, and the emperor is not weak. It is almost impossible to complete the battle if you want to fight higher. Because you are a genius, others are also geniuses. And Jiang Shang had just broken through to the level of the emperor. Facing the emperor who was a little tougher than him, he was just a little disadvantaged, and he was already very strong. But Jiang Du didn''t feel that way. Slowly curled his lips, if it weren''t for rushing over by himself, I''m afraid the two of them would be dead today. "Let me help you!" Jiang Du''s face showed a smile before suddenly speaking. "Father, when did you have a clone to sneak attack behind him?" Jiang Du''s voice appeared on the battlefield. The emperor who was fighting against Jiang Shang suddenly changed his face, and a chaotic light appeared on the surface of his body, and he defended himself with all his strength. Jiang Shang was stunned for a moment, and he understood something in an instant, a fierce light appeared in his eyes, and he slashed at the face of the emperor with all his strength. "boom!" The terrible power fluctuations are rippling, because this emperor has dual purposes and is to resist unnecessarily attacks behind him, and the defense in front of him is naturally weaker. Jiang Shang''s blood-red long knife stabbed into the head of this emperor. "Roar!" The Extreme Life Emperor let out an angry roar, and the eyes above the split head suddenly exploded with terrifying white light beams and attacked Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang forcefully pulled the blood-red long knife from the head of the emperor, blocking it in front of a section, the beam of light attacked the blade, and Jiang Shang quickly backed away. But before turning around, he killed him again. "You **** it!" The split head of the emperor was slowly healed, but after all, he almost cut his whole body in half. Even if it was healed, his breath still dropped a little. "Heh!" Jiang Shang smiled. "Cut your head off this time, the following is to directly make you into two halves. You are shameless enough to say that you are too old to bully a child." Jiang Shang said mockingly. The emperor was furious, but his face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word, just assaulting Jiang Shang desperately. Is Jiang Du a kid? Killed so many saints in one breath, even Feng Zixiu killed him, you still said he was a child? Jiang Du looked at the two people who were evenly matched, and the smile on his face became brighter. "Slippy! Gouyue!" Jiang Du once again released two skills. The emperor, who was attacking Jiang Shang madly, suddenly slipped. A terrifying emperor almost slipped and knelt on the ground. Jiang Shang''s eyes lit up, what was he polite, the blood-red long knife in his hand slashed wildly, slashing thousands of knives in a second. "Rage Lan Sword Technique!" The Emperor of Extreme Life, who wanted to get up, began to slip frantically, trying to get up while also resisting Jiang Shang''s attack. Finally, thousands of knives have been watched, and Jiang Shang''s momentum at this time has reached a terrible height. But Jiang Du has already spoken again: "Where is your crux?" The Extreme Life Emperor said almost completely uncontrollably: "The key is under the navel." Jiang Shang was still hesitating, and he slashed across, as if the infinite thunder was exploding, and the blood-red light of the sword was reaching its extreme, as if it was a shock between heaven and earth. "Do not!" The emperor of extreme fate suddenly got excited, his eyes widened, and he let out a terrible roar. "boom!" The blade light tore through the endless chaos in an instant, coming out of the emperor''s body, and at the same time blending into the depths of the chaos. Countless blood erupted from the body of the emperor, and the eyes of the emperor were wide and unbelievable. Then a ray of light suddenly emerged from the body of the emperor, as if surpassing time, trying to disappear into the chaos at an incredible speed. But the premise is that no one is prepared, maybe he can successfully escape. But Jiang Du was already prepared. As soon as the light wanted to leave, a skeleton appeared in front of him, and then swallowed it in one bite. It''s just that even if the skull swallowed the light, the light did not disappear. Instead, it quickly collided among the skulls. In the blink of an eye, the skull wanted to split. This is the emperor, even if the death rod can cause ten times the damage to the soul, it still cannot kill it. But what Jiang Du wanted was this little time, because Jiang Shang had already reacted at this time, and the terrifying light instantly formed a huge cage, sealing the skull around the air. The skull was broken directly, but Jiang Shang''s knife was oncoming. "Do not!" The Extreme Life Emperor let out a roar of incomparable horror. Daoguang did not give him any chance to talk nonsense, and directly swallowed the soul of the emperor. "Father, give me the last blow!" Upon seeing this, Jiang Du hurriedly yelled. The light of the knife that had been madly cutting suddenly stopped, and then a cage was formed again. Jiang Shang looked at his son with a little puzzlement in his eyes. Jiang Du smiled brilliantly and couldn''t wait to hold the death rod. "No, don''t kill me. I am willing to surrender. I swear I will never invade the ancestor star from now on, and I can even resist the invasion of others for you." "Don''t kill me, you don''t know why we invaded Ancestral Star, I can tell you the truth." Jiang Du, who was about to kill the emperor, suddenly stopped. "the truth?" "Yes, yes, as long as you swear not to kill me, I will tell you the truth." Extreme Life Emperor hurriedly said, his soul has almost become transparent. "Okay, I won''t kill you, what is it for?" Jiang Du said calmly. "You swear first!" the emperor said. The death wand in Jiang Du''s hand directly began to emit light. "You have no choice! Give you three seconds!" The Extreme Life Emperor looked in all directions and found that the surrounding light had completely formed a world, his eyes could not help showing a color of despair. "three!" "two!" "I said!" The Extreme Life Emperor suddenly gritted his teeth. Anyway, I have no way to survive, so I can only fight. Jiang Du looked at him quietly, he always wanted to know why the Yuan Jie invaded the earth. "Because of heaven..." The emperor of Extreme Fate had just said these four words, and suddenly a black lightning leaped from the space, with absolute killing power, shattered the world formed by Jiang Shangs blade light, and moved towards Extreme Fate The emperor rushed over. In addition to despair, the emperor''s eyes completely screamed: "Heaven wants to..." Jiang Du instantly shot, and the black death wand fell directly on the emperor''s body. Then the black lightning completely wiped out the Extreme Life Emperor. "Ding, kill the emperor, and reward 5000 skill points!" Chapter 588： Kill the holy as a chicken Jiang Du looked at the chaos of nothingness for a long time. Both father and son were somewhat silent. Jiang Du slowly raised his head and looked at the sky above the chaos where he didn''t know where it ended. There seemed to be a pair of eyes, looking at them indifferently. Without any emotion, it is like looking at two ants. The black lightning that appeared just now can almost kill all existence, even if the emperor is under this lightning, there is no possibility of being spared. This is the real divine punishment. Jiang Du experienced divine punishment before, and it was like playing a family. God wants... What does God want? Although it was Jiang Du who killed the Extreme Life Emperor in advance, it was because Jiang Du knew that the Extreme Life Emperor had no time to say all the news, and even the opportunity to say the next word. Jiang Du never thought that after this invasion, the existence of Heavenly Dao would be involved. Could it be that everyone is the **** of Heaven, what are they helping Heaven to accomplish? But Jiang Du still felt that things were not that simple. While thinking about things, Jiang Du felt a palm lightly falling on his shoulder. "Don''t think about it so much. The sky is falling and there is a tall man. You are growing up. There are still people above us. This game is still early." Jiang Shang said softly. Jiang Du nodded, and what his father said made sense. "When will I bring my mother back?" Jiang Du asked. Now that Jiang Shang has become the emperor, it stands to reason that he can claim someone from Ling Xukong. Jiang Shang shook his head slowly: "In the short term, we can''t, because the two of us can''t decide which day will be over, and it''s not time to pull her into the water." Although Jiang Shang''s words felt like cursing himself and his son, they were true. Including Jiang Du both felt that the state of him and his father were extremely unreliable now, because neither of them knew what would happen in the next second. "Have you met her?" Jiang Shang asked curiously. "No, I''m not ready yet." Jiang Du said helplessly. "If you meet, then go to see him. Although he was sealed by your grandfather, he will be different when you see you." Jiang Shang said with a smile. Jiang Du nodded gently. Suddenly, Jiang Du patted his head and hurriedly said, "Grass the grass, the earth is still at war, no, there are five saints who let them enter China. I want to go back and see immediately." Jiang Shang looked at his son''s anxious appearance, and he couldn''t help showing a complicated smile on his face. Now his son has grown into a hero for the country and the people without knowing it. If the country is in trouble, everyone is responsible! He really taught a good son. "Go, be careful!" Jiang Shang said. "Aren''t you going?" Jiang Du said with some wonder. "If you go, the emperor will take action, and those who invade the earth will not be easy to kill them all?" Jiang is still a little speechless, and he just praised Jiang Du in his heart, and in a blink of an eye he was confused. "If I make a move, wouldn''t it be a battle between the emperors? Before the opponent''s emperor makes a move, our emperor can''t make a move either." Jiang Shang said. "However, the power of the earth now can only withstand the explosion of the Yuanren Saint. Once the emperor enters it, it will not be able to withstand it. What does it matter if you shoot now?" Jiang Du was still a little puzzled. Because there is no fear on the earth that the emperor of the abyss will make a move. "But sooner or later, the emperor will take action. If I kill these people now, the emperor will personally kill the weak and weak people. If I dont take action now, it is a threat, because once they start killing ordinary people People, I will take action to kill the ordinary people in the entire abyss." Jiang Shang said the most ruthless words with a smile. Yes, although you invaded the earth, you must not kill ordinary people. As long as you kill ordinary people, then all the strong on earth will be reduced to zero, and all ordinary people in the abyss will be slaughtered. This is the agreement between the strong on earth and the strong on the abyss. Jiang Du just came across. "Okay, then I will return to Earth first. By the way, I will give you a mark of nostalgia. When I encounter a strong enemy, I will let you save my life." Jiang Du said. There was a touch of kindness in Jiang Shang''s eyes, letting Jiang Du put the badge of nostalgia on his body. "If there is someone who can''t beat it, you must call me. When the time comes, we will definitely turn defeat into victory!" Jiang Du said solemnly. Jiang Shang nodded. Jiang Du glanced at his father again, and his figure instantly turned into a stream of light and flew towards the blue planet. Soon after he came to the boundary wall, Jiang Du stretched out his palm and touched the boundary wall. There seemed to be a will to quickly sweep Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s palm had entered the earth without any barriers. The boundary wall that could stop the emperor didn''t seem to exist in Jiang Du''s hands. Jiang Du entered the earth and felt his injury. 50%! After consuming energy points regardless of the cost, Jiang Du''s injury has recovered by 50%, and his energy is almost 50%. If Jiang Du in this state kills ordinary saints, the problem shouldn''t be too big, and he can recover while fighting. Jiang Du spotted the location of Hua Guo, his body turned into a fireball, and fell crazily towards the earth. five minutes! Jiang Du had already come to the sky above Hua Guo, feeling the fighting aura belonging to the saint, Jiang Du''s eyes flashed with killing intent. Especially seeing that there are only three saints resisting the five saints, Jiang Du''s killing intent became more intense. Very well, the earth has awakened so many sects and ancient forces, and only two saints took action. One of the saints, Jiang Du knew, was naturally the second elder, but now the second elder''s condition is extremely bad, and his body has suffered very serious injuries. The other one is also a veteran and also bloodied. The third place was a middle-aged man exuding turbulent black air. Jiang Du felt a familiar breath in the man. It seems... Luo Tu also has this aura. Is it a demon? But in a blink of an eye, Jiang Du saw the figure of a skinny old man who had no breath, and his body suddenly shook slightly. Then a surge of killing intent began to be released from Jiang Du''s body. Not only this old man who had been sitting down, but also the two figures had almost a faint breath left, only one step away from death. Jiang stepped out alone, and a holy genius treasure appeared in his hand, which melted into the mouth of the two men. Immediately afterwards, Jiang stepped into the battlefield of the saint alone. With the appearance of Jiang Du, all the five saints suddenly changed their faces. They looked at Jiang Du in disbelief and said, "You are not dead?" "Jiang Du, cough cough cough cough..." A look of joy suddenly flashed in the eyes of the second elder, and then he began to cough violently. "You are Jiang Du?" The saint of the demon sect looked at Jiang Du strangely. He could see that Jiang Du should be in a wounded state now. Although it looked unremarkable, only a little handsome, but with the five powerful saints in the abyss, seeing Jiang Dus reaction, he knew it. Jiang Du is definitely not simple. "Thank you Senior for this time, the Demon Cult''s kindness to China is unforgettable!" Jiang Du said to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man smiled. "This land is not just your land." Jiang Du nodded, and his figure disappeared instantly. The faces of the five saints changed in shock, and they hurriedly gathered together. The terrible mental power was released with all his strength, and Jiang Du''s body that had recovered some of it directly shrivelled. Beginning of the Demon Five Nirvana! boom! With a huge roar, the five saints were abruptly exploded, and then one saint was directly torn apart. The blood rain fell directly from the sky, and a saint was simply torn apart, and there was no chance for the holy soul to escape. "One!" Jiang Du showed a cruel smile on his face. Then the figure disappeared again. Jiang Du, who had opened the Five Nirvanas of the First Demon, was already terrifying to the point where, except for the kind of peak saint. The other saints are completely a joke in his hands. Soon, the five saints did not even have a chance to escape, so they were all killed by Jiang Du. The blood rain fell as if pouring. Jiang Du''s body was drowned in the rain of blood, standing in the void. Next, it is time to settle the accounts. ps: Because it will break out some time later, I am saving the manuscript recently, and there are few updates, please forgive me, my speed, please rest assured! Chapter 589： Huashan tournament The five saints were killed by Jiang Du as if cutting melons and vegetables. The pouring blood rain continued to fall. There was shock in the eyes of the second elder. Just now the team still had an unmatched existence, but they were simply killed now. too easy! So that these people are not like saints at all. Or to put it another way, that is, Jiang Du is too strong, already strong to a terrible level. The middle-aged man of the demon sect was also stunned, watching Jiang Du''s eyes filled with shock. Not only these people, but the saints who have been staring in the dark, are all shocked at this time. This young man is... how is this possible? Jiang Du''s shot this time caused many saints in the dark to tremble. Jiang Du exudes a burst of heat, and all his blood is evaporated. "Resolve the other Yuan people first!" Jiang Du said to the second elder. The second elder came back to his senses, with a smile on his face, and kept saying: "Okay, great!" Jiang Du''s face was covered with the slaughter face, his body turned into a stream of light and disappeared instantly, and he launched a monstrous killing in various parts of China. The fall of the saints of the deep realm was sensed by the people of the deep, and morale plummeted. And with the arrival of Jiang Du, countless Yuan people died quickly. The army was defeated like a mountain. When high-end combat power appeared on the battlefield, then the absolute advantage was reflected. This battle, even with Jiang Du''s participation, lasted a full day. Because many Yuan people have already submerged in the city, or hidden in the mountains and forests, it would be very troublesome to clean up these people. One day later, Jiang Du returned to the imperial capital, as if he had walked out of blood. The injuries of the three elders and the strong man who destroyed the army have stabilized. In this battle, the number of casualties and warriors in China has reached an appalling number of more than 30,000, ordinary sergeants killed and injured more than 10,000, and ordinary people also died thousands of people because of the chaos. Killed a total of 130,000 Yuanren! Which does not include Jiang Du beheaded in space. Victory is also a tragic victory! In the meeting room, the faces of everyone were not pretty, and they were more or less sad. Jiang Du walked in with clean clothes and found his place to sit down. The second elder saw Jiang Du come back with a smile on his face. "Everyone, we won!" The second elder said in a slightly excited voice. It''s just that the people in the conference room are still in a low mood. "Although the casualties are heavy, this is only the beginning. We must cheer up. I won''t say much about other things. Let''s discuss another matter next." "That''s about the other hidden powers in China, what should we do now?" the second elder said in a deep voice. In this war, all these people watched from the sidelines, and none of them helped. Therefore, these people are no longer friendly forces to China. Even at the moment, it is not the enemy. However, this is a time bomb that must be resolved. "I can talk about this!" Jiang Du said in a hoarse voice. By now, his injury has recovered. Although the state is somewhat unstable, it does not affect much. "Then everyone discuss how to deal with these forces, so as to achieve internal stability and maximize benefits," said the second elder. "I think we should kill the chicken and the monkey." Meng Longxiang said in a deep voice. "Before, there was a saint in the Saint Sect of Mount Hua, who bluntly said that China is overbearing, then China will be really overbearing once to let them know that the area they are in is now an area of ??China." Meng Longxiang said in a deep voice. . "Taicheng Xianzong has god-level powerhouses, and the previous coercion almost caused hundreds of deaths." "The Xuanyuan clan was born, trying to divide the territory and proclaim itself king!" ... The problems of the ancient forces were brought up by Meng Longxiang. "Killing chickens and monkeys, but it''s not bad, but there are too many strengths that are born now. If so, it will make them feel a sense of crisis in their hearts, and I am afraid they will not be stable within China." "I think we should be deported, deported, after all, they did not rescue during the crisis in China, so there is no need to stay in China next." "Expulsion? How to expel so many forces?" Everyone began to discuss. The main problem is that the ancient forces in China are now recovering more, and it seems that there are already fifty-one. Yes, the Fifty-Five Family, and even many ancient forces in myths and legends have recovered. "Jiang Du, what do you think?" The second elder looked at Jiang Du and asked. Jiang Du was thinking about it all the time. Seeing the second elder question, Jiang Du directly expressed his thoughts. "I think I should win a batch of batches, but what I like the most is to lay down all and make a great vow. If you want to stay in China, you must pay the land use fee. If you don''t want to pay, you will be deported. Set down the great road and vow never to be an enemy of Hua Guo." Jiang Du said with a smile. "The Great Oath?" The eyes of the second elder suddenly lit up. Now that they are in their state, they can definitely be perceived by the Heavenly Dao if they take the great oath, and once they violate it, they will be punished by the Heavenly Dao. "So many forces, one family to look for? How much can the land use fee cost?" Meng Longxiang was very interested in this land use fee. Although the earth has become richer due to its energy recovery, even ordinary people can cultivate, but no one is too much resource. What''s more, there are too many people in China, and the base of martial arts training is also large. It really needs some resources to help other warriors in China grow rapidly. Its not enough to find them one by one. You can publish a message, inviting the representatives of these 51 powers to gather together to communicate, and for land use fees, each power can give up half of its own resources. Jiang Said alone with a smile. "half" This number shocked everyone in the conference room. This half sounds light and light, but it''s too much. Can these people agree? Jiang Du looked at the expressions of the people and understood their thoughts. "Half, buying your own life is really not much!" Jiang Du said softly. When these words came out, everyone felt Ling Ran. "Okay, it''s half. There are only two choices, either get out or die here. What''s the use of these people who hide in China but don''t save them in distress." The second elder snapped a shot. Said the table. Although other people feel that this idea is a bit crazy, but the crisis in China this time, what these people did is really chilling. "When will these people be called, and where is the address chosen?" The second elder looked at Jiang Du and asked. "Three days later, three days later, at the top of Huashan Mountain, isn''t there a word called Huashan Lunjian?" Jiang Du set the time and place. As Jiang Du''s strength increased, Jiang Du''s status in China quietly became higher. The most important thing is that now there is indeed a need for the strong to sit in China. And Jiang Du meets this standard, and everyone is at ease with Jiang Du. "Three days later, Huashan Lunjian, hahaha, my old Meng can also participate in Huashan Lunjian." Meng Longxiang said with a laugh. Jiang Du''s expression suddenly became strange. "You too?" "Huh? Of course I want to go!" Meng Longxiang was stared at by Jiang Du''s eyes, and said furiously. "But at that time, there will be a 100% chance that there will be a fight, and I can''t take care of it..." Jiang Du said with a tangled expression. Meng Longxiang... Why is this so annoying? In the end after everyone''s gloomy expressions, Jiang Du decided to go by himself, and the second elders would answer at any time. By the way, Jiang Du also took some good things. The news was quickly publicized. Three days later, Huashan Lunjian and Huaguo Jiangdu invited the representatives of the major forces to Huashan for a gathering. As soon as this news came out, the entire country of China was in shock. Some people of many ancient forces showed a look of uncertainty, some showed a look of interest. Some people understand that this is a grand feast, and some people are completely confident, just to watch the excitement. The reactions of the major forces are not the same, but everyone has guessed it, I am afraid that the real division of the forces will be three days later. Chapter 590： Torn Time is fast! Three days later, the top of Mount Hua! Jiang Du didn''t care about the reactions of the various factions in these three days, but it was dark and turbulent. Jiang Du was alone, and a tea table appeared in front of him. Jiang Du didn''t know how to taste tea, so he drank wine slowly. This small wine is brewed by Zhang Zhiyuan''s Uncle Zhang''s house. It has a mellow and long taste. Jiang drank it once and liked it very much. Want to come is also in line with the current situation. Besides, drinking some wine, Jiang Du also has the courage to face up to thirty or more saints. All the invitations from the 51 powers and Huashan Lunjian were sent out, so why would they come to more than 30! The rising sun is rising, and the purple is permeating! Jiang Du looked at the sky and silently waited for the time to pass. But soon, Jiang Du couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Not for anything else, only for the words of the fifty-one ancient power, and no one was present. Only Jiang Du himself was left, and in this Huashan, it was like a joke. Jiang Dudi stretched out his palm, and a sword appeared in his hand. From a distance, the second elder looked at this scene, and his eyes trembled with killing intent. To deceive people too much, it is really too much to deceive people. These people are so ignorant of China. Zhen Yuanjian trembled slightly, it felt Jiang Du''s killing intent, and cheered gently for the upcoming killing. Jiang Du''s body suddenly jumped out of Huashan, and then a terrifying sword light directly tore through the world. "boom!" A boundary wall appeared directly in the void, and Jiang Du''s sword light slashed on the boundary wall. This time, he did not use the ruling method to enter the small world, but directly used the Zhenyuan sword to force it. Cut it up. A harsh voice sounded, and the sword light crazily rubbed the boundary wall. With just a sword, a terrible crack appeared on the boundary wall. It can be seen through the boundary wall that in the sacred realm of Mount Hua, ancient people are quickly repairing the boundary wall of the small world. Jiang Du held Zhenyuan Sword tightly in his palm and raised it high, with golden light blooming in his body like a flame. "crack!" Jiang Du let out a low growl, and the huge sword light suddenly fell at this moment. "puff!" It can be seen that all Huashan holy realm disciples who are repairing the boundary wall of the small world are forcibly shaken to pieces by this sword. At the same time, an even bigger crack appeared on the boundary wall, and countless cracks were like spider webs spread all over the spider web. "Bold!" In the Huashan Holy Realm, a figure rose quickly, and a loud roar was heard, and the aura of the saint on his body exploded with all strength. Jiang Du didn''t even have the thought of paying attention to him. With a huge roar, the entire small world was full of smoke and dust, and the fragmentary sword light submerged into the small world, directly destroying the small world like a fairyland and turning it into hell. "Jian Du, what kind of grudges do my Huashan Holy Realm have with you, why did you attack my mountain gate?" The Huashan Saint saw this, and said with a sharp roar. "You are really stupid enough." A sarcastic smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Slowly, a mask fell over his face. Sage Huashan heard these words, and suddenly a cold sweat leaked from his back. Just now, he was still laughing at Jiang Du secretly, and the fifty-five forces joined forces to give China a smashing power. Let China understand that only the strong are the masters of this world, not their ridiculous values. But at this time, when he watched Jiang Duliang sword split the Huashan Holy Realm into a terrible crack, he felt a sense of anxiety. A deep anxiety. "Wait, you don''t want Huashan to discuss the sword, why don''t we start the discussion now?" Huashan Saint said hurriedly. "Boundary Destruction!" Jiang Du spit out two words coldly. His long sword was erected again, and terrifying power gathered on Zhenyuan sword. The pupils of the Saint Huashan shrank suddenly, and he hurriedly roared: "We are one of the five sacred sacred sects, and we are all five sacred sects, if you are..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Du had already cut it down quickly with a single sword. The heaven and the earth were torn into two halves like a picture screen, and the sage of Huashan was still holding a sword with both hands to resist, but suddenly, the long sword in his hand broke into two halves. There was a roar in the sky, dark clouds swept across the sky, and blood began to rain in the small world of the Huashan Holy Realm. Everything, too fast, too fast! Even in the void, those who are ready to watch the play have not done it yet, so the first play came to an end. "Jian Du!" The sky stagnated for three seconds, and finally a figure couldn''t help letting out an angry roar. "My Senior Brother Huashan has never been an enemy of Hua Country, why do you want to kill him?" A young-looking saint jumped out of the void and said angrily. Four more figures appeared. Among these four figures, two of the saints might have reached the peak of the middle-level saints. "first name!" Jiang Du held a blood-dropping Zhenyuan sword and looked at the four of them and said. "I am the realm master of Mount Hengshan, Saint Hengshan, if you don''t give us an explanation today, don''t blame us for completely destroying your Chinese nation!" Saint Hengshan roared. "My, Hengshan Saint!" "My, Songshan Saint!" "My, Taishan Saint!" The other three saints also reported their names, looking at Jiang Du''s eyes clearly with anger. Jiang Du nodded, isn''t this the five of the 51 forces? "Kill the five of you first, and then talk to others!" Jiang Du directly expressed his thoughts. As soon as these words came out, all the four saints were stunned. Kill the five of us first? This is too loud! Even more people hiding in the dark have this idea. But Jiang Du had already shot. The disillusionment step opened instantly, and countless Jiang Du shrouded the entire sky. Although he was one person, he turned into countless people and surrounded these four people. "cruel!" Jiang Du has made a move! With a cruel attack, it was like a torrential rain in an instant, completely enveloping the four of them in a terrifying way. The four directly back to back, constantly attacking the surroundings. However, the sword light is too urgent, the sword light is too dense, and the sword light is too strong! Countless swords of light came, leaving the four without even a chance to breathe. In the blink of an eye, three of them were torn apart. "Four Holy Array!" The strongest Mount Tai Sage suddenly let out a loud roar, and then four mountain peaks appeared around them, forming an extremely hard protective shield to cover them. Thousands of sword lights suddenly and quickly gathered together. Jiang whispered alone. "Boundary Destruction!" I saw the sword light falling from the sky, directly splitting the four mountains. "enough!" Suddenly an indifferent voice sounded, and then an old man appeared, holding the sword light that smashed the four peaks with one hand. Jiang Du showed a cold smile. "late!" With the utterance of these two words, four screams suddenly sounded, and countless wounds appeared on the four saints in an instant, one more terrifying than one. In the blink of an eye, the four saints were wiped out! The rain of blood fell continuously. "You..." The old man''s eyes shrank, what''s the matter? Obviously the innumerable fragmented and dense sword aura just now was not enough to kill these four people, or even to seriously wound them. But how could he die? "first name!" Jiang Du said two words again. In the void, dozens of hidden saints all felt cold at this time. The five saints, in this way, fell extremely fast. What a terrible opponent this is. They suddenly felt that this time they teamed up to tease Hua Guo, and even wanted to make Hua Guo fully understand the reality of the plan failed. They may need to recognize reality. "very good!" The old man''s eyes showed a strong killing intent, and his heart seemed to be dripping blood. The Five Sacred Sects, the five saints died like this, **** it, the five saints! "You are dead, no one can save you, no one can save you!" The old man let out a roar, and at the same time five kinds of light burst from his body. The terrifying aura belonging to the high-ranking saints completely bloomed, and the entire Huashan Mountain seemed to be unable to withstand this pressure, and began to tremble. "The one who killed you, the Great Elder of the Five Sacred Sects, Xue Zang!" Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing. "Very well, then today is the time when the Five Sacred Sects of the Mountains are destroyed!" No one thought that the saint fell so fast and so urgently today! Chapter 591： All Saints Move The battle between the two erupted in real fire, and the terrifying power of the saint made a sensation in the world, and the large space was shattered, and the two went directly into the chaos. Around Huashan, countless creatures were trembling. Facing such a scene of destruction and apocalypse, countless animals rushed to flee. Sword Qi raged in the chaos, Xue Zang kept roaring, releasing a series of powerful magic techniques. However, it was obvious that the strong man on earth did not understand Jiang Du''s methods. Compared with the ancient powerhouses on the earth that just awakened, the people in the deep realm knew more about Jiang Du, because that was killed by Jiang Du alive. In the void, many strong men looked at Jiang Du and Xue Zang''s battle, and their expressions were uncertain. "What to do, five saints are already dead now, do you want to kill Jiang Du completely?" A saint said with some uncertainty at this time. "I think it should be shot. Although this Jiang Du is not very old, he is very ruthless. The five saints kill when they say kill. This is a character like a demon king, and he is still so young. Once he really grows up. , I''m afraid that none of you can live a good life." Another saint said. "But now this person has grown to this point, and his strength has reached the level of a high-ranking saint. Even if we all shoot, I am afraid that some people will be killed and injured." There is a weaker saint, feeling Jiang Du The radiating aura of ruining the world and the earth, there is a touch of horror hidden in the depths of the eyes. This Jiang Du is too strong! "Huh, what about the high-level saints? We have nine high-level saints present, plus our twenty-three saints at the elementary and intermediate levels. Only one hit of nine can make him completely dead. "A sage with a rough face said irritably. Their gazes unanimously looked at the nine saints. These nine saints are all extremely terrifying, inheriting the ancient powers from before the ancient times. Not only is the strength terrifying, but some people always have weapons with terrifying power like imperial weapons. "Wait for a while to see how many methods Xue Zang can use to force him." A man with a silver vertical mark engraved on his eyebrows said softly. The other eight high-ranking saints did not speak, and apparently acquiesced to this suggestion. The battle in the chaos has entered a white-hot stage. Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword in his hand and attacked in a big way. Every sword light was exceptionally sharp and fierce. The light in Xue Zang''s eyes was indefinite, and this guy actually reached the stage of a saint at such a young age. This son, never stay! "Five Sacred Mountains top!" Xue Zang let out a low drink, and all the sacred power on his body began to mobilize, and the Five Mountains turned into a terrifying mountain, smashing towards Jiang Du with incomparable strength. Jiang Du looked at the top of his head completely occupied by the terrifying mountain, his figure disappeared instantly. "Stupid!" There was a hint of sarcasm in Xue Zang''s eyes. The Wuyue Mountain followed Jiang Du''s figure, and this attack could not be avoided. In the face of this kind of attack, what Jiang Du could do was to fully defend, but Jiang Du chose to avoid it, how stupid. But what he couldn''t think of was that Jiang Du was not even prepared to escape, but appeared directly in front of him. A sword stabbed out. "Guardian of the Five Mountains!" Xue Zang gave a low voice. "confusion!" The skills above Zhenyuan Sword were suddenly activated, the sword light fell on the barrier guarded by the Five Mountains, and the instant chaotic energy directly disrupted the formation of the barrier. Xue Zang''s expression changed slightly, and his body was about to retreat in an instant. "Jie Shen!" Jiang groaned alone! The powerful sacred thoughts resembled the first ray of chaos when the world first opened, directly impacting Xue Zang''s holy soul. Xue Zang''s holy soul trembled slightly, and his body inevitably stiffened. But at this moment, Jiang Du''s body and Zhen Yuanjian had already penetrated directly through Xue Zang''s body with terrifying power. Xue Zang''s eyes were full of disbelief. that''s it? As a saint high-level powerhouse, he was directly beheaded like this? The terrifying Wuyue Mountain, which was only a few meters from the top of Jiang Du''s head, suddenly stopped at this time, and then the five-colored light spots drifted away with the wind. Similarly, Xue Zang''s body also turned into fly ash at this moment, disappearing in the chaos. A brilliant light quickly wanted to escape to the depths of chaos. "Enter the Styx!" In the chaos, a huge portal suddenly appeared. Behind the portal, there seemed to be endless Styx roaring and stirring. The terrible suction with irresistible power sucked towards Xue Zang''s holy soul. "Do not!" Xue Zang let out a stern scream, and the entire holy soul was instantly sucked into the huge portal, and then disappeared. There was a muffled thunder in the sky, and the blood rain was even greater. The many saints hiding in the void were completely shocked, Xue Zang... just like this, did Xue Zang die? Haven''t had a few moves yet, so he was cleanly beheaded, and even the Holy Soul did not escape? What kind of evildoer is this Jiang Du! The high-ranking powerhouse of the Nine Saints also changed drastically at this time. Originally, they wanted Xue Zangduo to expose Jiang Du to some methods. They were targeting them, so that Jiang Du could definitely be pinched to death. But now, everything happened too fast, all kinds of close combat, one move to kill the enemy, even before they had time to respond to rescue, Xue Zang was already physically broken. The escape speed of the Holy Soul was originally incredible, but it was directly sucked into it by a door of space that I feared, and even the Holy Soul could not escape. The nine people looked at each other, and they all saw the jealousy in each other''s eyes, the jealousy about Jiang Du. Can not hesitate any more! If Jiang Du grows up, it will really cause them great trouble. So today, or else let Jiang Du be subdued, or let Jiang Du completely fall here! The nine people stepped out of the void at the same time and surrounded Jiang Du''s body heavily. The nine high-level powerhouses of the saints, and even the powerhouses at the peak of the saints. At this time, just the breath surrounding Jiang Du, it made Jiang Du feel a little breathless. The surrounding space is completely shattered, and the earth, wind, water and fire repeat the chaos. When the other saints saw this, someone resolutely followed and surrounded Jiang Du''s whole body again. However, some of the saints were entangled in their hearts in every possible way, and in the end they did not dare to go up, and even moved their bodies farther to avoid hurting their innocence. Jiang Du is really a bit too enchanting, they don''t want to be an enemy of Jiang Du anymore. But even if they don''t, there are still 21 people surrounding Jiang Du! Twenty-one saints! Nine saints of high rank! There are two of them, I am afraid that they have reached the ninth rank of Saints! This is the enemy Jiang Du is facing now. The second elder was in the distance, looking at the aura that destroys the sky and the earth, the figures looked like ancient gods and demons, all around Jiang Du in the center, could not help clenching his fists, and squeezed Jiang Du. sweat. So many saints, let Jiang Du face it alone? Damn it! And the countries around China, no, to be precise, other forces on the entire planet were stunned. Originally, they were still in the depths of the abyss of invasion, and even part of them had been completely occupied by the strong of the abyss. But whether it is the strong on earth, or the revived ancient strong, or the strong from the abyss. Are all quelled by the East''s changes! Because of the successive battles of saints, six saints have died in a short time, and one of them is a high-level saint. That''s a saint, not a chicken, duck, fish, cattle, or sheep. Every saint is a genius, a big boss. It took countless years to have so many saints, but in China, counting the saints three days ago, twelve giants have already died. Now that six saints have died, dozens of saints have appeared again, and the terrifying aura is simply shaking the world. Is this China crazy? What are you going to do? Do you want to break the whole earth? Dozens of saints, this is a number that makes all the invading Yuan people feel trembling, my Ma Ma, what kind of country is the East? The ultimate battle of the saints? It''s terrible! Chapter 592： Melee "Jian Du!" Hua Xingchen looked at Jiang Du without any hint of temperature at this time, and read his name. Jiang Du looked at the sage of the inner and outer layers that surrounded him, and couldn''t help showing a sneer. Really, I dont know you are hiding in the void? "Why, don''t you continue to be a tortoise with a shrunken head, now it''s out again?" Jiang Du said with a strong smell of gunpowder. "Our sects, and you Hua Guo, have no grievances in the distant future, and have no grudges in recent days. Why did you brutally murder the six saints? Do you really think that our sects are too bullying?" Hua Xingchen said in a deep voice. "This is awe-inspiring, but you seem to have forgotten that three days ago, I also invited you to come to Huashan for a gathering, but no one came. Do you know what this is called? This is called shameless. "Jiang Du didn''t care about their faces, and said directly. "Presumptuous, my sect is not your Huaguo subordinate, so why do you say let Ju Na get together?" Hua Xingchen shouted. "Why?" Jiang Du''s eyes were **** red. "It depends on where you stand, which is the land of China. Now I give you a chance." "First, pay the money. Did you use the land of China to establish a sect, did you get permission from the country? If you want to use the land, then pay the money, otherwise you will be limited to today and get out of the border of China. Otherwise, there is only a dead end!" Jiang Du said these two options. An anger arose in the hearts of all the many saints. This Jiang Duwei was too arrogant, but there were dozens of Saint-level powerhouses present. Could it be that he really wanted to contend with them all alone. "Joke, this Shenzhou was originally a land of no owner. I have waited until it has existed, and the country of China has not appeared yet. Why is it now the territory of your country of China? If that is the case, our Xuanyuan clan had also established a dynasty here. , Your country of China is now based on their Xuanyuan dynasty." Xuanyuankui sneered, wearing golden armor. "The Xuanyuan clan, the emperor Xuanyuan, who was once famous for the ages, made a great contribution to the rise of my human clan, but I didn''t expect it to be like this now, which is extremely ridiculous." Jiang Du glanced at Xuanyuankui with some contempt. "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Kui said furiously. Jiang Du stopped paying attention to him, and looked at all the saints around him. "Don''t talk nonsense, now I have issued the final order on behalf of China, either pay the money, or get out, or fight with me, life or death, three ways, you choose!" As soon as these words were spoken, all the saints exuded a surging aura. The terrible breath shook, and the clouds in the sky were directly shattered. Dozens of sages exude aura together, making the entire earth tremble slightly. "It''s really arrogant, it''s true that you are not afraid of tigers when you are a new calf. In this case, everyone, let him know how strong the power of the sect is!" Hua Xingchen directly appeared eighteen beads, running beside him. . The sky behind him suddenly darkened, and countless stars flickered in the night sky. This terrible vision of changing the world can be said to have been terrifying. "it is good!" The others also drew out their weapons and shouted loudly. "Then go to death!" The blood flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes, and the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand let out a cheerful soft cry. A huge Faxiang appeared between the heaven and the earth, and the Zhenyuan Sword was also frantically growing, and was held by the Faxiang. "boom!" Dozens of saints shot at the same time, and various rays of light formed a terrifying energy tide, rushing towards Jiang Du''s Faxiang. A terrible explosion sounded, and a black shield appeared on the surface of Jiang Du''s body, and the sword light swung down at the same time. Suddenly, the sky was turned upside down, and the sky was shattered, and everyone entered the chaos, but even so, the entire huge Huashan was completely shattered in the first moment when everyone met. The earth trembled slightly, but it was just such a slight tremor that directly caused the tsunami and earthquake. Countless people were dumbfounded, and some looked at Jiang Du who was surrounded by dozens of saints in the chaos. Just... just like that simple fight? Before he even said twenty sentences, Jiang Du directly played against these dozens of saints alone. For a while, the chaos in other countries that were still in chaos ceased. Even the saints of the abyss could not help flying into the sky, paying attention to this terrible battle. Numerous saints took action, and Jiang Du was unscathed in one blow, only a crack appeared in the black shield. Although the crack is very subtle. But this shield really had reached the emperor''s defense level, even so, cracks still appeared. In other words, so many saints can almost defeat the existence of the emperor. But Jiang Du didn''t care, taking advantage of the shields had not disappeared, suddenly countless colorful poisonous fog merged into the chaos. Jiang Du''s physical body became a little shriveled, directly opening the Five Nirvanas of the First Demon, and then his figure disappeared and he came to a saint. A sword fell. Jiang Duo ignored the other attacks and let them attack. "Boom..." Two roars that sounded almost at the same time shook the sky and the earth, and a scream mixed in them gave these saints an ominous premonition. A saint was cut into two pieces by Jiang Duyi. The power of the Five Nirvanas of the Beginning Demon made Jiang Du directly into the eighth rank of the Saint without any surprise. But Jiang Du''s power was not comparable to that of the eighth-level saints of the same rank. The world of disillusionment moved to the extreme, Jiang Du directly rushed into the crowd of saints, and various attacks continued to hit Jiang Du. But a scream came quickly again. As for Jiang Duo''s shield, he had already cracked dense cracks, and it seemed that it would be completely broken in the next second. Jiang Du killed the five saints in one breath. The blood rain continued to fall outside, and the crying voice in the void became much clearer. Many strong men ascended to the sky, watching the scene of the same sorrow with the world, and couldn''t help feeling scalp numb. The battle here has been filmed by satellites in outer space. Although the violent energy makes the signal extremely unstable, just a few photos taken make many people feel confused. Finally, killing another saint, Jiang Du''s shield finally disappeared. "The shield has disappeared, let''s go all out to kill him!" A powerful man of the eighth rank of the saint let out a loud roar at this time. Jiang Du stopped his body suddenly, he didn''t know when a ring of five elements had already condensed in his hands. "Gou Yue!" As Jiang Du spit out these two words, the Ring of Five Elements suddenly became dozens of words. Then Jiang Du was thrown around. Chaos seemed to have stagnated at this moment. Everyone didn''t know what Jiang Du threw over, but they could feel the terrifying power contained in the Ring of Five Elements. "defense!" With a roar. These saints unleash various defenses. Then, a huge explosion made the earth shake violently. The entire earth, all earthlings, as long as they look up at this time, they can see a light appearing in the sky. This light is extremely beautiful, as if it were an aurora. Immediately afterwards, a huge sound rang, and the entire earth heard the terrible loud noise. At the same time, because of the loud noise, the screams hidden under the loud noise were not heard. Jiang Du''s body was shrouded in nightmare magic, and he quickly walked through the chaos. The terrible explosion caused countless cracks on the surface of his body. There was no blood even flowing out, because the moment the blood came out, it was directly evaporated. At the center of the explosion, the temperature may have reached millions of degrees. This kind of temperature is simply not something that can withstand. We must know that the surface temperature of the sun is only tens of thousands of degrees. Such terrible lethality is simply appalling. Jiang Du killed eleven saints in one breath, and one of them was even a high-level saint. Because of the poison of sacred destruction, the explosive power of dozens of five elements collapsed, plus the power of nightmare magic. These many powers are mixed together, if you can''t kill some saints, then it would be too wasteful. Chapter 593： Imperial weapon After withstanding the power of the explosion, the terrible heat wave of the explosion was quickly dissipated, but when everyone realized that among the 30 saints, more than half of them had been killed, and the rich death crisis completely submerged them all. "How can this be?" A saint high-ranking strong man let out an incredibly loud roar. Jiang Du was hiding in the chaos, breathing slightly. After using so many ultimate moves one after another, even Jiang Du couldn''t handle it, and there was a emptiness in his body. But only for a moment, Jiang Du regained his spirit. He suddenly rushed into the sky, and then the tyrannical ghost boots under his feet emitted a rich purple light. Now Di Jiang Du has reached the sixth-order realm of the saint. If according to the tyrannical ghost boots can release a power beyond its own realm, then the attack power of this foot can be released when it reaches the sixth-order emperor. the power of. However, even though the Tyrannical Ghost Boots are the original artifacts, they still can''t achieve this increase, mainly because the rank of Tyrannical Ghost Boots can''t keep up. But even so, this kick still reached the emperor''s intermediate attack power. "Damn it, please emperor!" Finally, there was a sage who couldn''t hold it and let out a loud roar. Then around Hua Guo, five brilliant rays of light suddenly lit up and flew quickly toward the battlefield. Five imperial artifacts! However, no matter how fast the imperial weapon is, it will not fall as fast as Jiang Du. The big feet that covered the sky and sun stomped down heavily, covering everyone in it. The remaining fourteen saints roared at the same time, and shot to resist. "boom!" The chaos trembled, and countless chaotic fog formed a wave, which quickly swept toward the depths of the chaos, clearing the chaotic airflow. "Puff puff puff..." The few strong men who had not reached the high rank of the saint couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, their breath plummeted, and they were extremely depressed. Others, even if they reached the high level of the saint, were still uncomfortable, their faces flushed. The big foot shattered, and Jiang''s single figure disappeared again. The five imperial artifacts finally arrived and fell into the hands of the five high-ranking saints, and their auras rose crazily for a while. "Appear!" Hua Xingchen held an imperial weapon, which was an imperial weapon long whip, and swung it suddenly. The long whip seemed to be condensed by a strong man directly grabbing a galaxy, and as he pulled it out, all the void trembled. Jiang Du was originally hidden in the Nightmare Magic Rules, but he also showed his figure uncontrollably, and the Star Whip had torn the chaos and pulled towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s figure turned into countless phantoms, trying to escape this blow, but this star whip followed Jiang Du like a shadow. "Cut its luck!" Xuanyuankui also held a long sword in his hand, with the sun, moon and stars on one side of the long sword, and all sentient beings on the other side, and he slapped Jiang Du gently. Xuanyuanjian! "Ding, Qiyun is under attack, Qiyun-1, Qiyun-1, Qiyun-1-1-1..." "Ding, luck +1+1+1..." Jiang Du''s fortune began to fluctuate violently, and unexpectedly began to rise for a while and then fall. "town!" Another powerful ninth-tier Saint, holding a nine-story pagoda in his hand, suddenly pressed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du suddenly felt a terrible pressure completely enveloped him, and this terrible pressure made it difficult for him to move. The Star Whip had already caught up, and as a last resort, Jiang Du could only stretch out Zhen Yuan Sword and chop it heavily. "Ding!" Zhen Yuanjian was flew away abruptly, and the star whip had already entangled Jiang Duo layer by layer like a python. "let me do it!" Another high-ranking saint saw this situation and instantly threw a pair of golden scissors in his hand. "One cut, cut your physical strength!" Then the golden scissors grew bigger and cut towards Jiang Du. Another imperial weapon hasn''t even been shot yet, and Jiang Du has been governed in this way. It seems that everyone has taken an absolute advantage. Many people can''t help but let out a sigh of relief. This young man in China is really terrible. If he were to really let him kill all the saints today, I am afraid that from now on, in the age when the emperor is not coming out, the whole world will respect him. Fortunately, there are also imperial weapons that can restrain him. The top of Jiang Du''s head was covered by a nine-story pagoda, and the star whip was wrapped around him, completely immovable. Seeing the golden scissors get closer and closer to Jiang Du. Xuanyuankui''s expression changed slightly, because he discovered that Xuanyuanjian had not succeeded in cutting off Jiang Du''s luck. "Everything does not invade!" Jiang Du suddenly let out an angry roar. A golden light suddenly erupted in his body, and all the power was forcibly expelled from Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s figure quickly disappeared. "not good!" The complexion of many saints changed drastically, which made Jiang Du escape. "Rush!" Jiang Du disappeared into the void, started to run wild, his speed suddenly increased, almost turned into an invisible light, and he killed a sage of the eighth rank holding an imperial weapon. The strong man of the eighth-order holy robbery hurriedly retracted the nine-story pagoda to defend. "Slippy!" A skill was released again, and the strong man staggered under his feet, and then the sword light tore his defenses and completely submerged it. The screams just sounded, and then they were completely broken. "First Demon Nine Nine!" Jiang groaned alone, and his body shrank completely, seeming to drain every trace of water in his body. And Jiang Du''s power is constantly improving! Saint Ninth Order! The peak of the saint! Beyond! In addition, Jiang Du has become a demon god. "Sleepy dragon!" Hua Xingchen let out a low growl, and the Xingchen whip once again slammed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body disappeared, this time he took the initiative to attack, and one palm directly grabbed the Star Whip. The Star Whip was twisting violently, and the power that could explode an asteroid at will was in Jiang Du''s hands, as if it were the resistance of a loach. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at Hua Xingchen, showing a cruel smile. When Hua Xingchen saw that Jiang Du had caught the long whip with his bare hands, his pupils suddenly shrank. Then Jiang Du suddenly tried hard! Hua Xingchen''s body suddenly flew towards Jiang Du. "Decapitate!" The last imperial weapon was a guillotine exuding endless evil aura. At this time, he finally shot it. The terrible evil aura hit Jiang Du''s mind, and a guillotine appeared directly on top of Jiang Du''s head. "Die!" The guillotine fell directly towards Jiang Du''s head, but Jiang Du suddenly raised his head. The terrible evil spirit rushed straight into the sky, compared to the evil spirit of the guillotine, it was only strong but not weak. He stretched out the other hand and directly caught the blade of the guillotine. The blood, flowing from Jiang Du''s palm, dripped on his face, making Jiang Du look terrifying. The guillotine kept emitting a blood-red light, desperately trying to fall, but in Jiang Du''s hands, it couldn''t fall anymore. The face of the saint who manipulated the guillotine was flushed, no matter how he urged, but the guillotine seemed to be stuck. Hua Xingchen was still flying towards Jiang Du madly. He suddenly used his mind to manipulate eighteen **** and smashed towards Jiang Du. The eighteen spheres were like eighteen stars, forming a straight line, and slammed into Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du didn''t evade directly, letting the ball hit his chest fiercely. "Boom boom boom..." With a sound that shook people''s hearts, Jiang Du directly withstood all the attacks of these eighteen balls, and blood dripped from the corners of his mouth. A large dent in his chest. However, it just sank. The eighteen **** did not make Jiang Du take a step back. When Hua Xingchen saw this scene, his pupils shrank crazily, and then came to Jiang Du''s face. It''s not that he doesn''t want to let go of the Star Whip, but he understands that once the Star Whip is captured by Jiang Duo, they might really have no chance of winning. Jiang Du is now blocking the guillotine with one hand, and holding the long whip with the other. There shouldn''t be any attack methods, right? "Cut your flesh!" The golden scissors flew towards Jiang Du again. Xuanyuanjian was also under Xuanyuankui''s control, slashing towards Jiang Du with terrifying power. Regardless of whether Jiang Du asked, he straightened his head back, and then a heavy hammer hit Hua Xingchen''s head. "puff!" As if a stone hit an egg, Hua Xingchen''s head was directly smashed to pieces, even with half of his body shattered. A holy soul flew out of Hua Xingchen''s body. Chapter 594： surrender It is impossible to run away, it is impossible to run away in this life! The gate of the Styx is everywhere, directly pulling Hua Xingchen into the Styx. Jiang Du, who had freed one hand, looked at the guillotine and hit the side of the guillotine with a punch. "Huh!" The deafening sound rang, and the tremor''s scalp was numb. This guillotine was blown out by Jiang Du''s punch. And Jiang Du put the star whip round and round on his fist, as if it were a glove, and thumped it at the golden scissors again. "Boom!" The scissors were blown out by Jiang Du this with an incredible punch. Now, only Xuanyuankui who flew over and thought of Jiang Du''s death with a sword. Jiang Du smiled at him. Xuanyuankui''s heart was extremely flustered. "Jie Shen, Gou Yue!" Jiang growled alone. A series of chaotic lights impacted in Xuanyuankui''s soul, waiting for Xuanyuankui to react. No, to be precise, he no longer needs to react, and there is no chance to react. Xuanyuankui will die again! A series of deaths completely destroyed all the faith of these saints. Even if five imperial artifacts were brought out, Jiang Du still killed three high-level saints who possessed imperial artifacts. Does anyone else have any hope of survival? This is a totally unnecessary struggle. "I am willing to surrender, don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender!" A saint finally couldn''t restrain the fear in his heart, and said hurriedly. This sentence was like a domino effect, and the remaining sages hurriedly surrendered, including the high-ranking sages. Only two high-ranking experts with imperial weapons were left, and the two looked at each other, and naturally understood that the situation was over. However, the two did not surrender, but directly turned into two streamers, fleeing wildly into the distance. Jiang Du did not chase, but looked at the remaining surrendered saints. "Now you know to surrender?" Jiang Du said with a smile. However, the blood on his face, even if he smiled, became extremely hideous in the eyes of these saints. "Friends of Daoism, I waited until I had eyes but didn''t know Taishan, I didn''t know the abilities of Daoists to reach the sky, and now I wake up in time, and I also ask fellow Daoists to read for the sake of all of us who are from the Chinese state, and let us have a way out. The person said bitterly. Thirty sages, nine of them high-level sages, and five imperial artifacts, besieged and killed a young sage, and they became the current situation. The Deathly Hallows reached an appalling twenty. The escape of the two saints meant that there were only eight saints on the scene. Jiang Du looked at these eight people with indifference in his eyes. "When I think of it now that we are all from the Divine Land, the invasion of the abyss, you waited to watch one by one, is it very comfortable?" Jiang Du said coldly. The eight saints were silent for a while. Indeed, when Yuanjie invaded China before, they didn''t make a move, but instead thought that if all the powerful Chinese were killed, it would be comfortable. When the time comes, many sects will share the whole China, and it will be a joy. Who knows, there is such a terrifying demon in China. It really kills the saint like a chicken. There is no way for so many saints to take him. Even five... Forget it, let''s not say, since it has failed, then it can only bear the consequences of failure, leaving a life, it is better than death. Looking at these eight people, Jiang Du had a decision in his heart. "Since you have failed, you will have to bear the cost of failure. Eighty percent of your sect''s resources must be handed over to the Chinese nation. In addition, now you have made the oath of heaven that a Chinese nation encounters an enemy and must hold a saint. Otherwise, the body and soul will be destroyed, and you will never be able to transcend life." Jiang Du said calmly. "What?" The eight faces changed greatly. There was a chance to move out of China before, but now I have directly lost the option of moving out of China, which is 80% of the resources, and I have to resist a saint for China. Isn''t that going to fight the abyss? "Why? Disagree?" Jiang Du raised his brows and said, Zhen Yuanjian resisted his shoulders. Eight people After a while, eight explosions of thunder sounded from the void one by one, and the oath of heaven was established. Now, the whole world is quiet. The battle of the saints is over? Now around Huashan, the **** water was already thick and evaporating. The extraordinarily rich and pure energy is constantly permeating, so that countless creatures around Huashan have received great benefits. "One person, against thirty saints, just like that!" "Twenty-one dead!" "The sage of China is so terrible to this point?" "I feel numb in my scalp now, that breath, that breath I''m crazy, I usually feel like that kid''s breath!" "That''s Jiang Du! Jiang Du has become the strongest saint. He has killed so many saints by one person. He can be called the first person under the emperor." "Jiang Du... is the little guy who participated in the World Young Warrior Competition more than a year ago? He grew up to be the first person under the Emperor in a year?" "To be precise, Jiang Du has only cultivated for about three years!" "This Jiang Du absolutely has a big secret. If he can get this secret, I am afraid he will not be far away from becoming an emperor." "Well, good idea, now do you want to grab Jiang Du and ask..." ... The awakened saints of the entire earth were stunned. One person defeated thirty saints, what kind of grand event was this? However, the sages outside of China were shocked and shocked. In fact, Jiang Duqiang did not have a great relationship with them. It is those sectarian forces in China that are truly alarmed! In part, their saints have fallen. Some of them, although their saints did not fall, but the saints were shivering at this time, not knowing what to do. Jiang Du''s strength surpassed everyone''s expectations. "Hahaha, happy, happy, good boy, I deserve to be the number one genius in China, no, now it can be said that I am the number one strong in China." The second elder gave out a hearty smile with his palm. Gently patted Jiang Du on the shoulder and said. "Hahaha, the second elder, can I say that I am a qualified socialist successor now?" Jiang Du also felt a burst of excitement, and he was extremely satisfied with so many saints. It seems that looking for a chance, I still have to play two games with the Emperor. After Jiang Du had a battle with Feng Zixiu before, his cultivation base had increased a bit, and now he had reached the sixth stage of the saint, or just one step away from reaching the seventh stage of the saint. "Qualified, not only qualified, but also an excellent socialist successor!" The second elder said especially solemnly. Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel good. Although everyone said that he was the successor of socialism, he was personally recognized by the second elder, which was equivalent to the state''s recognition. This made Jiang Du, an 18-year-old boy, feel particularly proud in his heart. If only a certificate can be issued, so much the better. Then Jiang Du took out the list and asked the second elder to tell who he had solved just now. Afterwards, the names of the sects were drawn out, and Jiang Du could be regarded as knowing who the saints he had killed were, who were the sects who surrendered, who did not surrender, and so on. Jiang Du nodded. "Second elder, you take people directly to their denomination. The god-level powerhouse asks them to swear an oath of heaven, and directly ask them to kill a god-level powerhouse when they invade the abyss. The sage resists one, and even receives 80% of the training resources." Jiang Du said to the second elder. He refers to the sect of the saint who has fallen. "If the other party resists, don''t attack, just withdraw, and I will go over and talk to them in person." The second elder nodded. "How about you?" Jiang Du looked at the remaining sixteen forces. "I''ll go to one of their sixteen houses!" "Be careful, don''t be arrogant!" The second elder said solemnly. Jiang Du showed a bright smile at the second elder. "Do not worry!" The second elder then left. Jiang Du looked at the list in his hand, especially when he fell on one of the lists, feeling a little dazzling inexplicably. Shushan faction! Jiang Du thought of the guy in white clothes, but he didn''t expect that Shushan would also become like this now. So, the first one is to visit Shushan! Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. Shushan, at this time an old man with white beard and hair was sitting on the main seat of the hall, his brows were frowning tightly. The original head of the Shushan Sect had already stood at the end of the hall at this time, and the other positions were occupied by the Shushan Sect who had just awakened. The name of the former head of the Shushan Sect was Jian Cang, and now it is considered a high-level god, but compared to the many powerhouses in this hall, it does not appear to be eye-catching. A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Before, he asked the new leader who had fallen asleep from the ancient times to support China, but he was scolded by him. Originally, the relationship between Shushan and Hua Guo was very good, otherwise he would not send his disciples to replace Hua Guo to participate in the World Youth Warrior Competition. As a result, the relationship now has a huge crack. Now that Jiang Du has returned and killed so many sages, how should Shu Shan deal with it? "Jian Cang!" A voice awakened Jian Cang who was thinking. "Head!" Jian Cang yelled at the new head Jian Wuzhao. "You said before, I have a good relationship with Hua Guo?" Jian Wuzhang asked. Jian Cang... He didn''t know what to say. But if he were a modern young man, he would probably say-- Mmp, just say this now, what did you do? Chapter 595： Shushan Sword School Of course, as a successful person in cultivation and as a former master, Jian Cang''s cultivation is still very good. He bowed slightly and said, "Yes, originally the relationship between the Shushan Sword Sect and Hua Guo was really good." "You didn''t say that a disciple knew this Jiang Du from Hua Guo, who is this disciple? Where is it?" Jian Wuzhang continued to ask. "This disciple''s name is Jian Mo. It was originally the sword of Shushan with an innate sword body, but now it is not in the sect, but in the abyss." Jian Cang said helplessly. "Innate sword body, huh..." A young man let out a cold snort of disdain, now he is the sword of the Shushan Sword Sect. "If Hua Guo Jiang Du arrives, you will still need to communicate at that time. It doesn''t need much, just let the Shushan Sword Sect occupy Shushan without damage. Can you accomplish this?" Jian Wuzhang said in a deep voice. Jian Cang... "According to what I know about Jiang Du, this matter may not be completed, because I only met Jiang Du. If the sword idiot is there, I am afraid I can persuade Jiang Du." Jian Cang said helplessly. "If you can''t persuade Jiang Du, then you said that you have an excellent relationship with China?" Jian Wuzhang suddenly let out a cold snort. Jian Cang''s face was a little pale, and he was silent. What can he say? "Well, there is nothing for you here. The Pianjian Academy still lacks a person in charge, so you can go there and teach some disciples who have just started, and you will not use it for the discussions here in the future." Jian Wuzhang Said lightly. "Yes!" But it didn''t matter in Jian Cang''s heart, the only worry was that he hoped that Jiang Du would be gentle with Shushan. But looking at Jian Wuzhuang''s attitude. Jian Cang couldn''t help but smile when he left the hall. After Jian Cang went out, Jian Wuzhang''s expression was condensed with some smiles. Finally drove this Jian Cang into the fringe zone, he could not tolerate a god-level guy, among the many Shushan disciples, he was more prestigious than him. "Head, if Jiang Du came, what should we do?" A middle-aged man walked out at this time and asked with a slight bow. "Jiang Du is also a trouble, but there is the Ten Thousand Swords Array and Jianshan, so I don''t have to worry too much. I am afraid of him in the outside world, but if he comes to the Shushan realm, it is okay to talk and talk, if it is bad. When facing each other, I will naturally make him regret it." Jian Wuzhang said in a deep voice. As soon as this statement came out, other people in the hall suddenly began to whisper. "Head, that Jiang Du is an unblinking figure to kill the saint. Thirty saints and five imperial artifacts can''t help Jiang Du, and he was killed by him, even if we have the sword mountain and the guard mountain formation. It works!" a middle-aged man said hurriedly. "Yes, the head, this Jiang Du is extremely cruel. If he is really an enemy, I am afraid that the entire mountain of Shu will suffer heavy casualties!" Everyone exhorted the head and said. "Okay, don''t talk about it, you don''t know exactly what is in Jianshan, I will naturally be sure of what I do, and you will know it then," Jian Wuzhang said. As soon as the voice fell, a shout suddenly came from the door. "Given the head, Jiang Du came to visit outside the Ten Thousand Swords Formation." A disciple said hurriedly. The whole hall fell silent for an instant. They didn''t expect Jiang Du to come so quickly. Jian Wuzhang also froze for a moment, and then suddenly stood up from his seat. "Well, everyone join me to welcome this Jiang Du!" Cang Wuzhang said in a deep voice. The crowd was uncertain, but they could only bite the bullet to keep up. Jiang Du was bored outside of Mount Shu, kicking the stones lightly. He didn''t know what was going on with Mount Shu. It shouldn''t be the case. When China was invaded by the abyss, with our relationship, how can you do it? I want to show it! How did it become the same virtue with those ancient forces? That''s why Jiang Du chose to go to Shushan first to see what was going on. After a while, a hearty laughter rang. "Hahaha, it''s a great pleasure to have friends coming from afar, Jiang Dusheng, coming to my Shu Mountain, it really makes me shine up and down the Shu Mountain!" Hearing these words, Jiang Du looked around and saw a large number of people coming from Mount Shu, all with a decadent smell. Jiang Du looked around carefully, and did not see Jian Cang''s trace, he could not help but already had an answer in his heart. No wonder, no wonder Shu Shan did not support it, it turned out that it was now occupied by a group of gangsters. I''m afraid Jian Wuzhang didn''t know yet. Jiang Du understood a lot by just saying a word. "Who are you, what I want to see is Senior Jiancang, the head of the Shushan Sword Sect!" Jiang Du said calmly. Jian Wuzhang''s face stiffened, and then he burst into laughter: "If you talk about seniority, I can call it the master of Jian Cang. Recently, my energy has recovered. I woke up from a deep sleep. Jian Cang''s strength is too low. I will be the head of him for a period of time, and when Jian Cang''s strength comes up, I will naturally pass on the head of him to him." "Where is Senior Jian Cang?" Jiang Du asked again. "Jian Cang is within the sect, I am enough to discuss things with you on behalf of the Shushan Sword Sect!" Jian Wuzhang was already dissatisfied. Because from start to finish, Jiang Du didn''t seem to put him in his eyes. When did Jian Wuzhang experience this defiant attitude. "I only talk to Senior Jian Cang." Jiang Du said calmly. Jian Wuzhang''s face instantly became gloomy. But in a blink of an eye, it returned to normal. "Okay, then please leave the sect and I will take you to Jian Cang!" Jian Wuzhang said. Jiang Du walked towards Shu Mountain in strides, and the ten thousand swords formation in front of him was directly slashed by the long sword in Jiang Du''s hand, completely cut apart! Jian Wuzhang''s face stiffened. What is this method? When Jiang Du walked into the Shu Mountain, he immediately felt the richness of energy, and then the sacred thoughts that covered the sky began to sweep the entire Shu Mountain frantically. They found the trail of Jian Cang. Jiang stepped out alone and came directly to Jian Cang''s side. "Senior Jian Cang, long time no see!" Jiang Du bowed to the younger Jian Cangchi and said. "Never, you are already a saint now, why do you want to salute an old man?" Jian Cang hurriedly helped Jiang Du and said. "What''s the matter of the saint and the unsage? I and Jianchi are good friends. You are his master, and I am naturally your junior." Jiang Du said with a smile. Jian Cang couldn''t help but sigh in his eyes. Think about the attitude of the strong man of his sect towards himself when he has recovered, and then look at the attitude of Jiang Du who is now a strong man. It really is socialism! Taught such a good boy. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that Saint Jiang Du and Jian Cang are so good. After that, you and the Shushan Sword Sect will be completely a family." Jian Wuzhang said with a smile. "Who is this guy? Since I came in, I have been babbling and babbling. I didnt ask any more. He said that he is the head of the Shushan Sword Sect. I remember that the Shushan Sword Sect has always been the head of the Sword Cang !" Jiang Du asked Jian Wuzhang a little impatiently. Jian Wuzhang''s face directly turned into the color of pig liver, Jiang Du''s current attitude was simply an insult to him. "I am now the Sect Master of the Shushan Sword Sect, Jian Cang, don''t you think?" Jian Wuzhang stared at Jian Cang with terrifying eyes. "Is Lao Tzu asking you?" Jiang Du suddenly turned his head, a fierce light in his eyes. Jian Wuzhang clenched his fists in an instant, and there seemed to be a sound of Jian Yin. "Jiang Du, don''t be impulsive, he is indeed the head of the Shushan Sword Sect now." Jian Cang hurriedly grabbed Jiang Du and said. "Oh, it turns out that he is now the head, so it''s simple." Jiang Du suddenly realized. Jian Wuzhang''s expression softened slightly, and he was regarded as Jian Cang''s face. "Very well, since this is the head, let''s talk about the purpose of my coming. I now give the Shushan Sword Sect a choice. First, hand over 80% of the cultivation resources within the sect, and the saint will make a great oath. Invade and resist the saint alone, and the god-level vows, and the deep world invades and kills the god-level person. Second, all die, head, choose!" Jiang Du said lightly while looking at Jian Wuzhang. With the appearance of these two options, Jian Wuzhang''s breath could no longer be contained, and frantic broke out. Countless swords sounded in the distance, and thousands of swords shot up into the sky. "Jiang Du, you are deceiving too much!" Jian Wuzhang roared, and his sword aura exploded, extremely sharp. Chapter 596： Jianshan Jiang Du faced countless sword lights, his face was particularly cold. "Yes, I deceived people too much, what can you do to me?" Jian Wuzhang was angry and angry. "Do you really think my Shushan Sword Sect is a good persimmon?" Jian Wuzhang roared. Jiang Du coldly smiled. "It seems that you have chosen, then go to death!" Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand instantly. "The disciples listen to the order, Shushan sword formation!" Jian Wuzhang gritted his teeth and roared. Jian Cang hurriedly changed his face as he watched the scene that happened quickly. "The Shushan disciple is not allowed to do it!" Originally hesitated, the disciple who belonged to the original Shushan heard Jian Cang''s words, and without any hesitation, directly chose to stop. The other awakened Shushan disciples flew into the sky, and most of the hundreds of disciples had reached the demigod or **** level. Countless sword lights covered the sky and turned into a terrifying sword sea. The sword formation formed, surrounding Jiang Duo heavily. "Since you are deceiving too much, I want to see what waves you can make on my mountain of Shu! Jianshan, pay the sword!" An invisible fluctuation rose in Shushan. Zhen Yuanjian let out a stern sword cry, and then the light slowly dimmed, and it disappeared into Jiang Du''s hands. "Ding, the sword cannot be used because of the power of the law of prohibition!" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, he still had some means! But do these people really think that they killed so many saints with a sword? "It''ll be fine in a while!" Jiang Du said to Jian Cang, his body instantly rushed into the sky. "Sword formation, strangling!" Now that he had torn his face, Jian Wuzhang was so polite, and directly integrated into the big formation, countless sword lights seemed to be wandering dragons, strangling towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du was in the sky of sword light, and suddenly stomped his feet, his body was rippling with golden light, and a huge Dharma form appeared above Jiang Du''s body. The huge face was exactly like Jiang Du''s appearance, and followed Jiang Du''s punch to the sky full of sword light. "boom!" A terrible roar sounded, and countless sword lights fell apart. And Jiang Dutian''s fist was straightforward, and he did not even have a wound. "Sword ArrayMeteor!" In the sky full of sword light, the sound of swordlessness appeared again, and the sword light was like a meteorite falling from space, piercing Jiang Du with a dazzling light. A simple glance can tell that this sword light has extremely terrifying penetrating power. "The sky is light!" As Jiang Du said two words. This is one of the skills of the Heaven and Earth Faxiang. The sky suddenly became soft, and the sword light that was originally like a falling star, under the skill of Tianqing, the speed became extremely slow. But Jiang Du''s body rose directly into the sky. "Roar!" A terrible roar shook the world, and the roar contained terrifying mental power, making the sword light seem to be dizzy. "Gather!" Jiang Du suddenly opened his hands, and countless energy turned into a whirlpool between his hands. The terrible suction force caused the long swords that became dizzy to quickly converge in front of Jiang Du. Soon, a large piece of sword light fell in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du stretched out his palm and patted hard at all the sword lights. "boom!" All the sword light was extinguished directly, and dozens of people vomited blood from the sword formation and fell into a coma. "Sword ArrayDevil Demons!" In the endless sword aura, the sound of sword chaos came out again. After that, countless long swords suddenly lifted into the air, turning into a brilliant sword exuding golden light. The sword fell from the sky and pierced towards Jiang Du with terrifying power. Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Boundary Destruction!" In his body, all the sacred powers started to run, gathering on his fist. Suddenly a punch of Shenglong hit the sky. A dazzling explosion lit up, and the huge golden magic sword was about to break every inch. As Jiang Du roared again, Jian Guang was directly shattered by the fist marks, and dozens of people were directly shaken out again, turning into fly ash. Jiang Du''s body disappeared, a deep light lit up in his heart, and his eyes opened. In an instant, his body entered the sword formation, using his fingers as a sword, countless sword auras swept across, and a scream sounded. Jian Wuzhang''s face was pale. Although he knew that Jiang Du was very strong, he didn''t expect Jiang Du to be so strong. The strength of this sword formation is so great that even if the peak saint enters it, it will be devastated, but Jiang Du can still lose his long sword. Head to head with Jian Zhen. "Please Jianshan!" Jian Wuzhang roared, preparing to use his biggest hole card. Jian Cang''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted, "You can''t use Jianshan, Jianshan is here to suppress the devil!" But his words would not allow Jian Wuzhang to approve, and the Suppression Demon had been using Jianshan Town for so long, no matter how powerful this demon was, it had already been wiped out by Senran Jianqi. Where is the magic? The desperate Jian Cang urged Yujianshan''s method with all his strength. Countless swords trembling in the distance, Jiang Du stopped and continued to kill, an inexplicably uneasy arose in his heart, and he turned his head back suddenly. Behind him, a mountain about more than a thousand meters away was slowly rising up into the sky. On the mountain peak, countless long swords were inserted on it, and the terrifying sense of the cold sword made the scalp numb. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank slightly. This is the Jianshan of Shushan. It gave him a feeling that was more dangerous than facing the imperial weapon? "Hmph, Jiang Du, you really think that you are invincible in this Shenzhou, dare to contempt my Shushan Sword Sect, let you know today, the power of my Jianshan!" Jian Wuzhang yelled loudly. "Sword Prison God, Mountain Town Demon, Sword Mountain, get up!" With a tremor, Jianshan suddenly appeared on top of Jiang Du''s head, and the divine swords quickly separated from the mountain, exuding various colors of light like flying butterflies, all shuttled toward Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body disappeared directly, but countless sword lights followed Jiang Du''s body. "Drive me!" Jiang Du''s hands directly became exceptionally huge, facing the countless long swords, he patted both sides. "Ding Ding Ding..." Countless clear voices sounded, Jianguang touched Jiang Dus attack. All the long swords were trembling, but they werent shot in the air like Jiang Du imagined. Youlong generally approached him. A golden light was directly released from Jiang Du''s body. Do not invade! "Ding!" A scarlet long sword stabbed Jiang Du''s body fiercely. A flash of fire lit up, and countless sparks splashed. Immediately afterwards, countless sparks rose, and the sparks turned directly into a ball of flame. Countless long swords immersed in the flame one after another, stabbing Jiang Du''s body continuously. The shields that are invaded by all methods have started to crack. Jiang Du''s expression changed slightly, curious about the strange sword. His body began to shrink, blood evaporated, and the terrifying energy resembled a nuclear fusion reactor. Conceived in his body. Jiang Du''s strength continued to increase, and all the long swords in his body began to tremble. But more and more long swords surged up. From a distance, Jiang Du was now a sphere surrounded by countless divine swords. Jiang Du was competing with so many divine swords, and as Jiang Du''s strength continued to improve, the power of struggle he produced became more powerful. However, the many long swords are connected together, and the cage of the divine sword becomes more and more solid. "Hahaha, even if you have monstrous abilities, you can''t escape Jianshan''s suppression. This Jianshan has suppressed the existence of the emperor." Jian Wuzhang let out a big laugh. His body appeared on the top of Jianshan, the dark Jianshan, and there was no long sword on it. "Jianshan, town!" Jian Wuzhang looked at the sphere where countless divine swords gathered, and spurred Jianshan again. A strange force was released through Jianshan, and the surrounding space was completely distorted. Jianshan appeared directly above Jiang Du, and slammed it down towards Jiang Du with ten thousand miles of power. Just here, a particularly harsh treacherous laughter rang. "Jie Jie Jie, I finally came out. My Evil Demon Emperor finally sees the sun again at this time. Hahaha, Shushan dog, I will kill you all, all of you this time!" The sky of the Shushan Sword School also darkened at this time. A thick black magical energy rolled out from the ground, and a vague figure with endless hostility rose into the sky. Jian Cang''s face changed drastically. "Damn it, Jianshan Town Demon!" Jian Cang''s appearance that had become younger because of breaking through the high-ranking **** level suddenly became exceptionally old. His hands quickly condensed marks one after another, and they hit Jianshan one after another. Chapter 597： Footwork from the sky Originally, he had just arrived at Jianshan on top of Jiang Du''s head, but at this time he was trembling slightly, and Jianshan was actually given some control by Jian Cang. "Jiancang, what are you doing?" Jian Wuzhang said with a furious expression. "The Evil Demon Emperor is about to be born, so he must be suppressed immediately, otherwise, once he is born, his life will be charred!" Jian Cang trembled, his life was burning, and he wanted to urge Jianshan to repress the Evil Demon Emperor. "The Evil Demon Emperor is suppressed by the Immortal Sword. He can''t get out. Jiang Du must be suppressed this time, otherwise there will be endless troubles!" Jian Wuzhang roared. "Jiang Du is a good man and should not be suppressed by Jianshan. The Sword of Immortality has suppressed the Evil Demon Emperor for a long time. I am afraid that the power consumption is huge and it is not enough to suppress the Evil Demon Emperor." Jian Cang did not back down this time, since Jian Wuzhang awakened, he backed down again and again. However, the Evil Demon Emperor is absolutely not allowed to come out. The two were in a stalemate, and Jiang Du was surrounded by countless divine swords, and at this time he was attracted to the bottom of Jianshan. "Jiang Du has killed countless saints, and you actually said that he is a good person, it''s extremely ridiculous!" Jian Wuzhang''s hands were also sealed. Jian Cang spit out blood directly. There was a strange gleam of anger in his eyes. "Sword Spirit of Shu Mountain, listen to my orders, suppress demons!" The entire Shushan trembled slightly at this time, Jian Wuzhang originally occupied a large part of Jianshan, but at this time Jian Cang regained it. Jianshan suddenly soared into the sky, and re-suppressed the devilish sword cave. "Hahaha, a god-controlled sword mountain, unexpectedly tried to suppress me. When you used the sword mountain, I was already out of trouble." The Evil Demon Emperor let out an arrogant roar, and the endless demon energy turned into a pair of big hands. , Held the past towards Jianshan. A vague figure slowly emerged from the devilish energy. As soon as it appeared, there was a powerful and terrifying aura that flooded the world. This is the breath of the emperor! "Jiang Du, you go first!" Jian Cang''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood was suddenly spit out, forcibly changing his attack on Jiang Du. I saw countless sword lights scattered around Jiang Du''s body in an instant, and then turned into a blue dragon and rushed towards the Evil Demon Emperor. Jiang Du recovered his freedom, with an imperceptible smile in his eyes. Sure enough, Jian Cang, the old head of Shushan, still has enough friendship for China. If this is the case, then Jiang Du will give him a face, which is also a face to Jianzhu. Jian Wuzhang was frightened and furious, and a terrifying killing intent was already conceived in his gaze towards Jian Cang. He didn''t expect Jian Cang to have such a mastery of Jian Shan with just this strength. "Hahaha, it''s useless. Today, I will bloodbath the Shushan Sword Sect and avenge my countless years of suppressing me!" The Evil Demon Emperor suddenly opened his mouth, facing the infinite sword light, and forcibly smashed these swords. Swallow all the swords in the belly. Jianshan came toward the suppression of the Evil Demon Emperor, Jiang Du didn''t escape for a while, he was still under Jianshan. "Jiang Du, leave soon!" Jian Cang said anxiously. Jian Wuzhang was overjoyed when he saw that Jiang Du hadn''t avoided it, and started to control Jianshan with all his strength to suppress Jiang Du and the Evil Demon Emperor in the sword pond. "Huh, the magic is overwhelming!" The Evil Demon Emperor let out a loud roar and raised his arms. The infinite devilish madness formed two huge palms and held them towards Jian Shantuo. At this time, Jiang moved alone! "Evil Demon Emperor, right?" Jiang Du asked. "Little devil, since you also have an enmity with the Shushan Sword Sect and submit to me, I can spare your life." The Evil Demon Emperor looked at Jiang Du and said. His magical powers turned into two black giant palms, firmly resting on the bottom of Jianshan, and there was a roar, and the world seemed to be shaking. Jianshan was actually supported by him abruptly. Jiang Du looked curiously at the Evil Demon Emperor, the Emperor of the Earth? This was the first time I saw an emperor alive on the earth, but feeling the devilish energy seemed to have countless creatures wailing, Jiang Du knew what kind of character this guy was. Demon! His power is not close to the power of Shaqiang, but it feels like karma. Because evil spirits are all special auras produced by killing enemies, although the killing is terrifying, there is no feeling of injustice. But this evil demon emperor has a feeling of murder. "How big is the largest foot you have ever seen?" Jiang Du asked nonchalantly. Evil Emperor? ? ? What the hell? Seeing the demon emperor''s awkward appearance, Jiang Du felt that this guy should be isolated from the world for a long time, so he didn''t know the concept of soles. "Look, is there a big foot?" Jiang Du thought of helping others happily, and slowly stuck out the sole of his foot. Then the soles of the feet grew wildly, the purple tyrannical boots on Jiang''s foot flickered slightly, and a terrible big foot suddenly fell from the sky. The place where the soles of the feet fell was the face of the Evil Demon Emperor. The Evil Demon Emperor''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he let out a loud roar. "you dare!" boom! The huge soles of feet slammed on the Evil Demon Emperor''s face, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared under Jianshan in an instant. The Evil Demon Emperor''s body turned into a black light, directly submerged in the sword pond. And Jianshan followed closely, completely covering Jianchi. "Wan Jian return!" Jian Cang let out a loud roar again, and the divine swords quickly fell on the Jianshan Mountain, and they were connected with Jianshan, forming a new force to suppress the Evil Demon Emperor again. "Ahhhh, **** boy, I don''t share your love with you!" "My Evil Demon Emperor swears that in my lifetime, I will catch you, slash you a thousand times, and kill your home..." A lot of curse is omitted. Jiang Du frowned and looked at Jian Wuzhang. "Let him shut up!" Jiang Du said to Jian Wuzhang. Jian Wuzhang swallowed, and he really hated Jian Cang. If it wasn''t for this **** Jian Cang, he would have suppressed Jiang Du under the sword pond. "Let him shut up!" Jiang Du frowned tightly, looking at Jian Wuzhang a little irritably. "I can''t tell him to shut up now..." Jian Wuzhang said with an embarrassed face. "I can''t even tell him to shut up, what''s the use of you!" Jiang Du tore the void in an instant and killed Jian Wuzhang. Without the sword formation, without the sword mountain, although he has reached the high rank of the saint, he is not an opponent at all in the hands of Jiang Du. "Don''t fight, no, no!" Jian Wuzhang let out a horrified roar. In just one minute, Jian Wuzhang let out a scream again, and his body was directly shattered. The door of the Styx opened, and the swordless holy soul was directly drawn into the Styx. A thunderstorm sounded, and a dense rain of blood spread all over the mountain. A saint fell. The whole world is numb to the fall of the saint, and a Chinese nation is like crazy, constantly killing the saint. As if the saint is the carrot and cabbage. Someone has even given Jiang Du a particularly fierce nickname, "Slaying Saint!" Really kill the saint! It must be an insider to fight outsiders. This is what Jiang Du does now. Jiang Du''s body fell from the air, looking at Jian Cang whose life aura had become particularly weak, and hurriedly transferred his power into Jian Cang''s body. The complexion on his face became a little more rosy, but he slowly shook his head, looking at Jiang Du with complicated eyes. "Jiang Du, don''t waste your effort, I have reached the limit." Jian Cang said calmly. "Don''t talk stupid when you are old, how could you die? Or else the sword idiot will come back from the deep realm, and you still have to blame me." Jiang Du''s hand appeared a ganoderma with a pale white light. Ganoderma lucidum seems to have captured the heavens and the earth, and it contains the power of life like mountains and seas. Jiang Du lightly clicked on Jian Cang''s back, Jian Cang opened his mouth uncontrollably, and the ganoderma in Jiang Du''s hand turned into a ball of light and entered Jian Cang''s body, and then helped Jian Cang refining. Up. Holy artifact! This ganoderma is a holy ganoderma, which was found in one of the saints that Jiang Du had killed before. With such turbulent life force entering Jian Cang''s body, Jian Cang trembled slightly, and slowly turned white hair to black, and his loose skin began to become crystal clear and firm. Jian Cang slowly closed his eyes and began to recover spontaneously. Seeing Jian Cangdi''s vitality reviving, Jiang Du patted his palms and stood up. "Whoever recovered recently, come over to me." Jiang Du looked at the entire Shu Mountain and said lightly. All the Shushan disciples, especially the revived Shushan disciples, were a little frightened, but they came over cleverly. "Take the great oath, the abyss will invade and kill a god-level, I will spare you your life." Jiang Du randomly clicked in the void, and the sword light flew out, and the five people who wanted to fish in troubled water died directly. The remaining hundreds of resurrected Shushan disciples looked at each other and immediately began to swear oaths. Chapter 598： Mass harvest Jiang Du waited until Jian Cang regained his power, and Jian Cang also took the opportunity to break through to Half-Holy''s strength. And after adding Jiang Du to teach these resurrected Shushan disciples, the next step should be Jian Cang to command the entire Shushan again. Soon, Jiang Du left Shushan and went to the next power. After Jiang Du killed the chicken and the monkey and killed Jian Wuzhang, the next action was incomparable. As long as Jiang Du walked to the door of a power, he didn''t even need to speak out, and the saints of these powers led his disciples to welcome him. It''s like a leader inspecting. Jiang Du also successfully obtained 60% of the resources of these forces. Jiang Du, Shushan''s resource, didn''t take it. These remaining forces did not attack him, but Huashan Lunjian did not show up, so Jiang Duduo took 10% of the resources as punishment. After tossing for two days in one breath, Jiang Du finally managed to smooth his strength. Back in the imperial capital, the leaders of the various military warriors already looked at Jiang Du with eager eyes. "Jiang Du, how much resources have you collected?" Neng Xin said eagerly. Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a big smile when he looked at the look of these people eagerly. "Wow..." Jiang Du directly took out a bunch of storage rings from his independent space. The storage rings are stacked directly into a hill. Yes, the storage ring piled up into a tall hill. "Goooo!" I don''t know who swallowed. Immediately afterwards, it seemed as if there was a chain reaction, as the leaders of China were swallowing frantically. My boy! With so many storage rings, how many resources are there? "There are a total of fifty companies, among which 35 are the ones that have collected 80% of their training resources, and the ones that have collected 60% of their training resources are fifteen. Rings, all the resources in it have filled the storage rings." Jiang Du said with a smile. "I turned over all of these to the country, but if nothing happens, I still want 10% of the resources. I don''t need any precious resources. You can give me any resources that no one can use!" Jiang Du smiled Said. "Also, this is the storage ring of those saints hunted by me. I have already taken the things I need, and I will turn in the remaining holy artifacts, too!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Jiang Du took out dozens of storage rings with a faint light. These are the storage rings of the saint. Everyone slowly became silent from the excitement on their faces. The second elder looked at Jiang Du with a complicated expression, especially when he saw that Jiang Du had even taken out the storage ring of the saint, his eyes were even more complicated. Suddenly, the second elder bowed slowly to Jiang Du. Jiang Du was so frightened that he disappeared in an instant, and ran into a rockery pool in one breath. "Second elder, what are you going to do?" Jiang Du said, looking at the second elder warily. Everyone... "Jiang Du, the Chinese people will always remember your contribution to China!" The second elder said solemnly, and bowed again to Jiang Du. "My god, the second elder, you are trying to make me lose my life. How can an elder bow to a junior, I will bow to you." Jiang Du stood in the pool because the pool was shorter than the ground. . So Jiang Du bowed back, so that Jiang Du''s heart wouldn''t respond and his life would not be lost. Everyone bowed deeply to Jiang Dushen at this time. Jiang Du... Yes, you bow and I bow too, see who has the best waist! The soldiers who are on guard around... This is the first time I have seen you in this scene! It''s moving, and it makes people laugh. Ask yourself, if so many resources are just lower-level resources handed over by the sect, it would be fine. However, the storage rings of those saints contained in them are the treasures of each saint, and the value of them can be imagined. Even if Jiang Du is already invincible in the saint, but with so many saints'' resources, let him break through to the emperor, I am afraid that he can be extremely luxurious. In this way, Jiang Du also handed over to the country. The second elder slowly straightened his body, a divine light radiated from his eyes. Seeing Jiang Du closing his eyes and bowing crazily in all directions, he couldn''t help but feel amused. "Okay, don''t bow." The second elder said with a smile. Only then did Jiang Du stop his body and heaved a sigh of relief as everyone stopped bowing. "I said everyone is my grandfather and aunt, grandparents and grandparents, but don''t bow to me anymore. Longevity is really broken!" Jiang Duxin said with lingering fear. "Where did you hear these unscientific words?" The second elder said a little funny. "Science... is it time to talk about science?" Jiang Du whispered in a low voice. He remembered a joke he had read before. An ordinary person asked Dao Master how to practice to fly like him. Dao Chang smiled and told him to believe in science, and then Yu Jian flew away. "You have made great contributions to the country over and over again, and now the country as a whole is not as rich as you, and we dont have any rewards that can be obtained, so I feel a little ashamed of you. !" The second elder said with a sigh. When Jiang Du heard this, his body suddenly stiffened for a second. Just as the second elder was about to announce the rewards they discussed, Jiang Du suddenly said with bright eyes: "No, there is a decent reward!" The second elder? Everyone? What reward? Everyone looked at Jiang Du curiously. With these resources that Jiang Du turned over to the country, it can be said that they can really buy a country. Even if Jiang Du is a junior, they cannot select some of the things Jiang Du turned over and reward Jiang Du. If so, shameless? Jiang Du''s complexion was a bit tangled, and he kept thinking in his mind. In the end, Jiang Du said solemnly: "I know my thoughts may be too much, but..." As soon as this sentence came out, everyone became more curious. If someone else said something like this, these people might think they were going to seize the leadership, but if Jiang Du said something like this, everyone was thinking about what else in China that Jiang Du was worried about. No way, you let Jiang Du manage a country, I''m afraid Jiang Du will vomit blood. "Everyone, I know that saying this may be a bit thicker, but really, can you grant me a Cang Yue Medal?" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and finally said it. By the way, Jiang Du felt that his request was a bit excessive, and his face flushed a little. It can make Jiang Dudu blush, and from this, we can know how thick Jiang Dudu feels that he wants the Cang Yue Medal. The highest medals in China are the Sun Medal, the Cang Yue Medal and the Stars Medal. Jiang Du had won the Stars Medal, and he knew that he wanted the Cang Yue Medal, and he was indeed a little greedy. But the skill point is extremely important to Jiang Du, and Jiang Du can''t care about other things. Now, taking advantage of his hard work, he has made a contribution, and everyone is in a good mood. Can you give it to him? Cough cough cough, life is still ideal, what if it is to be realized? Of course, the current Jiang Du, at most, dare to ask for a Cang Yue Medal, and Jiang Du of the Sun Medal could not even think about it... you can still think about it, but just think about it. Those who won the Medal of the Sun were Qiu and Yuan, one who had supported countless Chinese people, and the other who made China possess nuclear means from scratch. No matter how Jiang Du thinks, he feels that he doesn''t have much credit for these two people! However, it seems that the Cang Yue Medal can also be obtained! After listening to Jiang Du''s words and seeing Jiang Du blushing at this time, everyone couldn''t help being stunned. Cang Yue Medal? Jiang Du looked at everyone''s stunned expressions at the same time, his heart pounding involuntarily. He knew it, he knew that he still had some distance from the Cang Yue Medal, ah ah ah... so shameful! "Okay, then you will be awarded a medal!" The second elder suddenly shouted. The faces of everyone suddenly looked at the second elder strangely. The second elder''s face is not red, and his heart is not beating. This is what Jiang Du asked for, and I cannot be blamed. PS: There are more than ten chapters left, it broke out in the middle of this month, haha Chapter 599： Townsman "Really, did you really agree?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened, he looked at the second elder in disbelief, and confirmed the information again. The second elder was a little helpless. This is the fifth time Jiang Du has asked this question. This little guy still doesn''t believe that he can get the Cang Yue Medal. "Really, I''m going to prepare this for you now, you just wait to receive the medal at that time!" The second elder gave this answer for the fourth time. Jiang Du left dizzy. In this way, he won the Cang Yue Medal? Isn''t it because the resources you have harvested are too many, there is a kind of rush to buy with money? But think about it, Jiang Du doesn''t think it will be enough. Anyway, the huge country of China has supported tens of millions of warriors while practicing. Shouldn''t this resource be too much in mind? And how can something as sacred as a medal involve money? Jiang Du lay down on his bed dizzy, pinched himself again, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit happy. This Cang Yue Medal, how can you give Jiang Du 3000 skill points? Jiang Du closed his eyes and looked at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Sixth-tier Saint (929/1000) Holy Mind Level 6 (998/1000) Heaven and Earth Eucharist (Dacheng 842/1000) (Skills 1, the law of heaven and earth, 2, light in sky, 3 heavy in earth) Three Elements in One Spirit pet: None! Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem. Title: Ace Assassin! skill: The law of war (two paragraphs) Combat skills (8/10) (expandable) 1, the beginning of the magic nine 2. Disillusionment step 3. Jie Shen 4. Boundary Destruction 5. Go to the moon 6. The five elements collapse (perfect) 7. Extinguish the world thunder (perfect) 8, all laws do not invade Energy Road: Five Elements Divine Power (Master), Origin Jie Lei (Perfect), Space Divine Power, Nightmare Magic (One Section), Nether Divine Power (Perfect), Abyssal Ice (Master), Poison of Destruction (Master)... Skill points: 18900 points Energy point: 2100 points Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile. The current energy points were still left when he and Tunyan robbed the ancient forbidden land, and Jiang Du himself had not converted the land resources into energy points. Jiang Du felt that he had gained so many energy points this time, could he use his generous skills to curse an emperor to death? difficult! But it is also possible. After all, the emperor can''t hold it with more wealth. But next, Jiang Du still needs to spend a lot of wealth, not because of other things, but because his equipment should be upgraded. The level of the original artifact, the battle with the emperor, is no longer usable. Wait until those resources are back in your hands! Jiang Du also once hesitated whether to take all these plundered resources as his own. In that case, he might have a qualitative increase in his strength. But thinking about it, I gave up. Because the strength of China really needs to be strengthened, after one''s own strength is strengthened, even if he can rival the emperor, he cannot never leave China. Once he left, the country of China, which had no other power to protect, would immediately become a rootless duckweed. When the country of China was destroyed, Jiang Du could not guarantee that he would go crazy. Because Hua Guo is his root. So Jiang Du still turned it in. In a courtyard, Zhang Zhiyuan was drinking a small wine with the fifth elder. Others are busy sharing resources, and only two people are the most free at a time, which can be considered a break from the busy. "You said this kid Jiang Du, why is it so dumbfounding, we spent a lot of effort to make the second elders determined to make this kid a township, such a big right to rank, as a result, this kid hesitated for a long time. Give me a Cang Yue Medal, what does he think?" The fifth elder drank a sip of wine and said dumbfoundedly. Zhang Zhiyuan couldn''t help but laugh. The scene that happened just now was something that no one had thought of. Everyone present knew that Jiang was going to be a state leader alone. The position of a state leader was comparable to that of the elder. But Jiang Du had a moth. He wanted a Cang Yue Medal and was a little worried about not getting it. "This is a good man in my country. He regards glory as his life goal, not a right. But that''s okay. This time he wants a Cangyue Medal. Next time he will give him a Sunday Medal. A countryman, with Jiang Du''s invincible posture, isn''t it a matter of time before you become a countryman?" Zhang Zhiyuan said with a smile. "Hahaha, that''s right, this kid is really fierce, I am afraid that he is close to the emperor now, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the first person on earth now." The fifth elder laughed and said. "This kid still has a heart of innocence. It''s really not easy. He is too difficult. It is harder than all of us. However, if the sky will be great, the people of Sri Lanka will have to suffer from his will first. Body skin, emptiness, and behavior disorderly. These are the most precious wealth for him." Zhang Zhiyuan said softly. The two of them were busy, so they were so happy. Time passed day by day. There has been no movement of the Cang Yue Medal for a long time, but Jiang Du is not surprised. After all, he is awarding a medal, how can he be awarded casually. Finally, the official release of the most authoritative news. When the whole country knows that Jiang Du alone defeated dozens of saints, solicited a large amount of cultivation resources from the revived ancient forces in the country, and donated it to the country free of charge. The whole country is boiling. Although Jiang Du hasn''t logged in to Weibo for too long, his Weibo fan attention ranks first in the entire network. Reached a terrible more than 70 million. Even many people who don''t play Weibo at all have downloaded Weibo with curiosity and followed his Weibo. Including some people from abroad. There is no way, Jiang Du''s reputation is really rising. Especially now that such news is released. Although the war had changed the world and the world, and the blood was raining, only a small number of people knew that it was a battle between Jiang Du and many saints. Other ordinary people don''t even know this. Now that the report came out, it directly shocked the whole country. Now that the energy is recovering, almost everyone is closely related to the things of cultivation, and it''s all things in the cultivation world. Even if an ordinary person can''t cultivate, his friends, relatives, children, and even colleagues may all be cultivators. They also know the specific strength of cultivation. Qi and blood, reborn, golden body, distraction, heavenly, **** level, holy level! These seven cultivation levels include all the cultivation world. And the holy class is also called the holy one! That was the strongest person on the entire earth, and now in the entire China, only the second elders are the strongest. But now the news that Jiang Du fought against dozens of saints was extremely shocking. What kind of concept is this, it is equivalent to Jiang alone challenging the country''s sovereign of the entire world. He was defeated and killed more than twenty people! The whole China is making a sensation, and all the streets and alleys are occupied by one name, that is Jiang Du! There was a real dragon in Liangjun City. No, it was said that the real dragon was a bit stunned by Jiang Du, because according to their knowledge, the real dragon was only a **** level, but Jiang Du was already able to kill the saint. The strongest man on earth! This name is the most appropriate name for Jiang Ducai. This kind of news is not only paid attention to by many people in China, but also people abroad. It turns out that the saints of China have fallen continuously before, and it turned out to be Jiang Du. At first, everyone in the world was speculating about what happened in China. Although the sages abroad know the situation, they will not tell ordinary people. After all, this is a matter of increasing his popularity and destroying his prestige. Jiang Du truly became a national idol. At 8 o''clock tomorrow, Jiang Du will be awarded the highest medal of honor in China, and will be broadcast live worldwide. Jiang Du didn''t expect that the Second Elder would bring this news out of such a big battle. Originally, Jiang Du didn''t know, but he only went out and was surrounded by countless people. Everyone wanted to take pictures or think. Want to sign, want to say a few words with him, frightened Jiang Du and ran away. It''s too scary. It''s very easy to cause a stampede. Isn''t it possible that you can''t even use your own appearance to go to the streets in the future? Famous distress! Chapter 600： Jiang Dus contribution Eight o''clock! State Guest House Conference Hall! The awarding ceremony of the highest honor of China officially opened. Although it is not the first time to enter this place, this time the protagonist is himself after all. In private, Jiang Du and many big guys are already very familiar, but now this kind of, there is still some tension. Jiang Du took a deep breath and sat on the seat below. This time, he sat in the first row, with the three elders on the left and the five elders on the right. Various cameras are shooting Jiang Du, and live broadcasts are unfolding simultaneously. The fifth elder felt Jiang Du breathe slightly and heavily, and couldn''t help but want to laugh. "Why, very nervous?" The Fifth Elder whispered to Jiang Du. "Can you not be nervous? So many eyes." Jiang Du replied quietly. The fifth elder laughed blankly. "If you think about it this way, see if it will be better. Everyone sitting here actually took you to turn in the land resources, so you are everyone''s creditor." The Fifth Elder said with a smile. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "all?" The fifth elder nodded. Jiang Du couldn''t help but glanced back, and saw Meng Longxiang grinning at him, the smile called a brilliant. "The killing army definitely got a lot of resources..." Jiang Du thought in his heart. I heard from Uncle Zhang before that Meng Longxiang almost fought with the chief of the town army because of the allocation of resources. Looking at his current appearance, it didn''t look like a loss. Since I owe money to me, I can really relax! "Everyone, today is an event where we specially awarded the country''s highest honor to a hero of China. Let us observe the contribution of this medalist!" The second elder came directly onto the stage with a gentle and kind smile on his face. First! Born out of the Vulcan Cave, kill the heavy-wound mid-stage powerhouse, and save the Vulcan Cave in distress. At this time, many people on the Internet saw this honor and couldn''t help getting excited. "Without humility, I''m from Liangjunshi, and I''m the only classmate with Jiang!" "Upstairs is awesome!" "What the upstairs said is true? What realm is it now? Which Wuhan University do you go to?" "Tsk tusk tusk, Vulcan Cave, a name that makes me particularly familiar." the second! Haicheng destroys the conspiracy of underground forces, prevents hundreds of different dimensional spaces from collapsing at the same time, and saves Haicheng from danger. "The Haicheng compatriots passing by, feel extremely grateful for Jiang Du''s contributions!" "Now Dihai City has erected a statue of Jiang Du, and welcome everyone to play in Haicheng!" "I remember that I was young that day, and I was really scared to death. Fortunately, Jiang was alone!" "Jiang Du is awesome!" The third! Outside the Silver City, the five-star different dimension space opened. Jiang Du and Qin Ran desperately blocked the five-star different dimension space Baiyu Cave for half an hour, waiting for the arrival of support, fighting to a coma, and saving Silver City in distress. "Ah, where are the people in Yincheng? We are here to cheer for Jiang Du!" "Wow, where''s Miss Qin Ran? I haven''t seen Miss Qin Ran in a long time!" "I remember Jiang Du at that time as if he was in the Golden Body Realm. Using the Golden Body Realm to block the five-star different-dimensional space for half an hour, this is really fierce. Even if the energy is regained now, it seems that there is no such fierce genius." "Jiang Du is awesome!" ... the fourth! He broke into the underground power Tianqingtang alone, confirmed that Tianqingtang was an underground power, and was annihilated. "Tian Qingtang, tusk, a long time ago, now there is no more scum left!" "Sorry, we don''t like the underground forces, get out of China as soon as possible!" "Jiang Du can be said to be the nemesis of underground forces!" "Jiang Du is awesome!" ... the fifth! Break into the headquarters of the underground forces alone, kill most of the candidate saints of the underground forces, designed to induce the high-level experts in the world to explode, and pass on the location of the headquarters of the underground forces. The Chinese powers slay 21 people in the world. Kill the great guardian of the underground forces. "Look at this is something human can do? It''s not human, only evildoers can do such a thing." "Jiang Duhua''s God Realm clocked in!" "The most sad reminder of the death of the Great Guardian, but it''s so cool!" "Underground Force Nemesis +10086!" "Jiang Du is awesome!" ... sixth! Follow the mid-level powerhouses of the escaping and hiding the sky-passing realm alone, kill the mid-level powerhouses of the sky-passing realm, lock the position of underground forces in your city, and be completely wiped out! "Wow, here comes, the people of Guicheng come to punch in!" "Cool, Jiang Du really grabbed the underground forces and fought hard!" "Underground Force Nemesis +..." "These are what I said when I was awarded the Stars Medal, I look forward to the next thing!" "Jiang Du is awesome!" ... sixth! When participating in the World Youth Warrior Competition, kill all the young talents of the underground forces and win the championship! "It''s him, it''s really him, I knew it was Jiang Duo who did it!" "Yes, what I guessed was Jiang Du. At the beginning, Jiang Du really caught the underground forces violently and violently. Now I still remember the appearance of the official competition." "Hahaha, take the young strong of the underground forces in one pot, happy, happy!" "It seems that a demigod is still dead..." "If you can''t speak, speak less!" "Jiang Du is awesome!" ... the seventh! The Chinese space channel used poison in the deep realm, killing hundreds of thousands of temple soldiers in one fell swoop, causing huge chaos and helping the Chinese nation to blow up the space channel. The barrage came here and paused for a full three seconds. "Hold a hassle! Poison kills hundreds of thousands. The mouth is already poisonous enough. I didn''t expect Jiang Du to be really poisonous, but I really like it." "Hahaha, Jiang Du is really strong. I feel that every major event has something to do with Jiang Du. At the beginning, I was wondering that other countries are still fighting like a raging fire with the forces of the abyss at the other end of the space channel. The country simply bombed the other side?" "I don''t know what to say. I have a hunch, that is, from now on, Jiang Du has changed from the low-level taste of targeting the underground forces to the high-level taste of madly targeting the people of the deep world." "Through the Heaven Realm!" "Jiang Du is awesome!" ... The eighth! Next to the Styx River in Shu Land, Jiang Du destroyed the small world of the underground forces, killed the five gods, and killed the high-ranking power seagod of the underground forces in the East China Sea! "The small world exploded. I remembered that the last time the chase was a thousand miles away, the god-level powerhouse who was hunted down at that time originally wanted to run to our city, but the one behind directly shot his sword and scared him away. Up." "I remember someone upstairs said that Jiang Du had escaped the low-level interest in the underground forces?" "It is impossible not to target the underground forces. It is impossible not to target them in this life. As long as the underground forces are not rooted out, I Jiang Du will not rest!" "God level, right? The **** level is confirmed, there is no problem, I can punch in, drop, the **** level realm successfully punched in!" "Jiang Du is awesome!" ... Ninth! On the coast of the East China Sea, kill the abbot Xiandao half saint, break the arms of the abbot Xiandao island master saint, and raise the power of China! "It''s getting started, I''ve already started to engage in saints, so excited!" "Holy person, what realm was Jiang Du at that time? What about the guy who punched in, come out!" "I remember that during that time, the disciples of the old forces who had been arrogantly revived suddenly became honest, really happy!" "Reassure every Chinese, there is a lot of Jiang Du''s contribution here!" "God-level punch card again! Can defeat the saint, make up the card!" "Jiang Du is awesome!" ... The tenth! The deep realm attacked, Jiang Du and the outer space, beheaded the seven saints, the strongest saint, returned to the earth and killed the five saints of the deep world, quelling the crisis in China! "For the battle outside of space, no wonder Jiang Du didn''t show up for the first time when the deep realm invaded. No wonder it was not Yuan people who appeared first from the beam, but blood. It turns out that Jiang Du intercepted these people in space for the first time. Up!" "Jiang Du, a true people''s hero!" "Twelve saints, what realm is the strongest saint?" "This is the guard who really killed it, thank you!" "This honor, you deserve it!" "Woo, why do I feel like I want to cry? Why is Jiang Du fighting all the time." "Holy level clock in, hard work!" "Jiang Du is awesome!" ... eleventh! The ancient forces are domineering, Jiang Duyue all forces Huashan talked about the sword, many saints broke the appointment, Jiang Duo cuts twenty-six saints, shocking the world! Although he knew that Jiang Du had killed many saints, when he saw this number, many netizens in front of the computer still grew their mouths. Twenty-six... Chapter 601： Yao Rixun twelfth! Frightened fifty powers and collected land use fees from fifty powers for various cultivation resources. The estimated amount is 6,84 trillion! When the twelfth news came out, many people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. Although it was written directly in uppercase, that number. Trillions! Are you kidding me? Of course it''s not a joke. The price of an artifact is about billions, and there is still no market. And Jiang Du took out the holy artifacts this time, there are a total of thirteen holy artifacts. The price of sacred artifacts has no idea in many people''s minds. But if it is based on the standard given by the country, it is trillions! One holy artifact, one trillion! The most important thing is that there are imperial weapons! Yes, Jiang Du handed in an imperial weapon. To be honest, when the second elder found the imperial weapon from a storage ring, the whole person was confused. Jiang Du turned in all the imperial weapons. Not to mention the various other Saint-level items, that kind of materials piled up into hills, when they were all taken out, it simply shocked everyone''s nerves. At that time, the second elder deliberately opened up a small world, but these things abruptly piled up half of the small world. The barrage became crazy in an instant. With so much money, saying that you can buy a country is like a joke. Jiang Du looked at this number, and felt a little confused in his head. He did know how many materials there were, but he didn''t know the price of the materials. The result turned out to be so terrible. It''s like when Jiang Du saw the armor worn by the guy from Freedom Land. The armor made of black gold was worth six hundred million. But the value of that armor is not as expensive as an artifact. From this we can know that Hua Guos price estimate is not too problematic. "Every item here is Jiang Du''s contribution to this country. Each item is his honor and the pride of China." The second elder stood on the award platform and said in a deep voice. "So, I now announce that Jiang Du will be awarded the highest honor of China, the Medal of the Sun, congratulations!" the second elder said loudly. "Wow..." Countless noises rang out in the conference hall, everyone with a smile on their faces, congratulating Jiang Dubao with the most sincere congratulations. Jiang Du really did a lot for China. Similarly, applause appeared in various places in China, and everyone believed that Jiang Du had enough qualifications to receive the Sun badge. Jiang Du, this person, can be recorded in the history of China. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. Medal of the Sun? Isn''t it the Cang Yue Medal? Did the second elder remember it wrong? But when the second elder looked at him kindly, Jiang Du couldn''t help scratching the back of his head. It seems that I have been thinking too much. Although the second elder is a little older, he is still a saint at any rate. How could there be such a mistake as senile dementia? Jiang Du slowly walked to the awarding stage with a smile on his face. He didn''t know yet, he scratched the back of his head, his face suddenly realized that it had been broadcast live, and many people couldn''t help laughing directly. "Grass the grass, this familiar movement, Jiang Dudu is already the first person on earth, yet this movement of scratching his head hasn''t changed?" "Tsk tusk tusk, I''m still a teenager when I return, and I haven''t changed my original intention, Jiang Du is good!" "I''m actually thinking, what on earth did Jiang Du think of, and he suddenly realized it?" The barrage started to comment crazy, so many people''s attention, if not all the live broadcast platforms are fully guarded, I am afraid this live broadcast has already collapsed countless times. There were too many people, and the barrage completely covered all the screen that the barrage should occupy, and it was airtight. Fortunately, it is not a full-screen barrage, otherwise this live broadcast will become a barrage game. Jiang Du actually felt a little pity in his heart, because now that he has directly received the Medal of Sun, he should not be able to obtain the Medal of Cang Yue. Doesn''t this mean that part of your skill points is like a cooked duck flying? Jiang Du sighed silently in his heart, of course, there was a bright smile on his face, the signature smile is indispensable for accepting the award. With a gentle and kind expression in his expression, the second elder took the Medal of Sun and hung it gently on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du saluted instantly. The second elder returns! Jiang Du looked at everyone present and thought in his heart that I am the creditor of everyone here. So he laughed extraordinarily happy again. "Ding, get the Medal of the Sun, this is the highest honor in a country, rewarding 10,000 skill points!" A system reminder sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly. Ten thousand skill points! The system is awesome! The awarding of Jiang Du''s award to this conference was just the opening ceremony. After all the procedures were over, various media reporters were invited out. But in an instant, all the big guys who had laughed at Yan Yan at this time were like an angry Red Bull, and their eyes began to turn red. "Meng Longxiang, I have already said that although there are few strong men in our town army, we have never taken a step back when danger comes, and our number is large, so why cant we apply for more resources? When in a different dimension, do you get less resources?" The commander of the town army suddenly roared, and stretched out his palm to directly grab the collar of Meng Longxiang. "What do you yell at Lao Tzu? Only your town army has contributed. We killed the army and retreated during the war. We also said that we obtained a lot of resources when we opened up a different dimension space. When your town army guarded a different dimension space Are fewer people seized?" Meng Longxiang was also unwilling to show weakness. "Mad, the other-dimensional space has been cleaned up by you. How many resources are there? Our town army has been guarded for ten years, and the daughter-in-law has become a wife. Are you sorry for saying this?" "I dont feel bad at all. Your daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law. Its better for us to kill the army. We will always stand on the front line of the battlefield. This time, we killed the army and sacrificed fifteen thousand six hundred and twenty-one. All fighters were sacrificed on the front line." "..." Jiang Du was dumbfounded! Seeing the people who were happy just now, with smiles and sincere congratulations, they blushed and their necks were thick, and they were all noisy. Jiang Du... "Jiang Du is the one who killed the army. We didn''t need more supplies. Why do you want more?" "Ask Jiang Du to see if he agrees or disagrees with our resources?" "Just ask, am I still afraid that you won''t make it?" Jiang Du heard the conversation between the two and disappeared instantly. Just kidding, don''t ask me, I don''t know anything. "Don''t pay attention to the entanglement of those two guys, where did the two of them act for me." The second elder''s voice with a smile sounded in Jiang Du''s ear. "Acting?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "I feel that I have allocated less resources, so I want more. Obviously there are already a lot, greedy guys." The second elder said helplessly. Jiang Du realized it instantly. This is because if you need more resources, you need more, because every time you increase the resources, you may be able to kill one less person in the next battle. These two commanders also took great pains. "This belongs to you. It has been selected for you according to your requirements. Most of them are resources that are not of much use to ordinary warriors." The second elder took out a cloth bag with a storage ring full of Dangdang. . Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, his heart tangled. Or don''t you want it? "What do you think? Although I don''t know what use you want these for, everyone has their own secrets, and Hua Guo can never rely on you alone, so it should be yours, you just take it." You could see Jiang Du''s thoughts at a glance, and a little bit amused, directly stuffed the cloth bag into Jiang Du''s arms. Jiang Du chuckled, and put away his own resources. Indeed, he really needs these things. "What are you going to do next, do you have any plans?" The second elder nodded in satisfaction and asked gently. "I don''t know yet, there seems to be nothing to do for the time being. Does the country need me?" Jiang Du thought that the second elder would assign him tasks. "The country is temporarily stable. You don''t need to do anything. You can improve your cultivation level with peace of mind, and strive to break through to the realm of the emperor as soon as possible. Of course, don''t be too impatient, grasp firmly, and lay a solid foundation for you. Important." The second elder said with a smile. Jiang Du nodded. "Go, take your own safety first, remember that the country needs you, and the people need you," said the second elder. Jiang Du nodded again. The second elder took out another thing from his arms, it was a crystal clear jade pendant. "This is?" Jiang Du looked at this jade pendant with some curiosity. "Things left by the Great Elder to China." The second elder said. Jiang Du was stunned, Great Elder? Chapter 602： Equipment upgrade Jiang Du returned to his room, playing with this crystal clear jade pendant in his hand. This jade pendant is not a great treasure, it is a spatial coordinate to be precise. As long as he smashes the jade pendant, the great elder will instantly lock in the jade pendant and send it directly to rescue. The Great Elder left three such jade pendants to China, and at this time the Second Elder handed one of them to Jiang Du. Jiang Du was very curious about this legendary great elder, because he had never seen it once, only ever seen a photo in a textbook. The founder of modern warrior! Rumor has it that the Great Elder is already at the peak of the **** level, and he is going to wander around in order to break through the saint. His father also said before that he was the second breakthrough saint on earth. It is very likely that the first one is the Great Elder. But what realm is the Great Elder now? There is a hunch in Jiang Du''s heart, I am afraid that the great elder is definitely not just a saint, and at least he has broken through the status of an emperor. As for what kind of sequence it belongs to among the emperors, this is not known to Jiang Du. Jiang Du took Yu Pei back into his independent space, and then began to organize his own harvest. a lot of! Although it is only 10% of all resources, it is equivalent to the sum of the contributions of the five ancient forces. And Jiang Du took a closer look and found that it was not 10%, but 20%. Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a smile. With 20% of the cultivation resources, plus the harvest from so many saint storage rings before, Jiang Du''s courage has completely increased. Upgrade, must upgrade! But instead of upgrading his cultivation base, he was upgrading his own equipment. That cultivation base is upgraded through beatings, isn''t he good for it? In the next time, Jiang Du began to switch energy points, as if the system also knew that Jiang Du had made a fortune, the one that changed was called a fast. But Jiang Du stayed a little too, planning to find some time to curse an emperor to try. Could it be cursed to death? With the continuous transformation of resources, Jiang Du''s energy point reached a new high again. "Ding, do you upgrade Zhenyuan sword?" A system reminder sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Yes!" "Ding, deduct 30,000 energy points, please cut one-tenth of the soul source!" Jiang Du raised his brows. Does the upgrade still need his soul origin? Not every upgrade requires one piece of equipment. One equipment requires one-tenth of his soul origin, and Jiang Duza adds in all sorts of things, but he has eight pieces of equipment that he uses frequently. At that time, the soul''s origin was cut by eight tenths, and he was cut to death directly, and he played a fart. Jiang Du clenched his teeth abruptly with a worried state of mind, his holy thoughts turned into a long knife, and he began to cut his soul origin. "Woo..." Jiang Du''s eyes were vomiting out instantly, sweat was flowing all over his body, and his face instantly turned blood red. Although it was not the first time, it was really painful to cut the origin of the soul. Jiang couldn''t breathe without breathing alone, a suffocating pain. Jiang Du''s body curled up on the bed, shaking constantly. Finally, one-tenth of the soul source was cut off. Jiang Du is directly like a thirsty fish, breathing non-stop with his mouth open, his whole body is soaked. After a long period of time, Jiang Du calmed down. Looking at his soul origin with a trembling, a palm-sized Jiang Du with a faint light appeared in his hand. This guy closed his eyes and was exceptionally quiet, which was incommensurate with Jiang Dumao''s frizzy personality. If he didn''t look exactly like him, Jiang Du would doubt if this guy was his own... the origin of his soul. "let''s start!" Jiang Du didn''t find any fun, he said directly. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword and soul origin disappeared at the same time, and a countdown appeared in Jiang Du''s system interface. Three hours! The time is not too long. Jiang Du got out of bed and wanted to take a bath, as if he had low blood sugar, and almost fell to the ground in darkness. This is going to take a fart bath! Three hours passed quickly, Jiang Du was just confused for a while, and the sound of a sword sound appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes, and saw a dark golden long sword flying around him, and a particularly clear feeling of heart connection wrapped one person and one sword. "Little Jiang Du!" A voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. This voice was neutral, and he couldn''t distinguish between men and women. He was about five or six years old. "Zhen Yuanjian?" Jiang Du asked curiously. After a period of rest, Jiang Du was not as dizzy as before. "Yes, yes, it''s me, hahaha, I can finally talk to you." Zhen Yuanjian happily revolved around Jiang Du. Jiang Du... What is the accent of this local dialect in Ziyuan Province? "Have you been promoted to the Sacred Artifact?" Jiang Du temporarily cast aside this idea and hurriedly asked. "Success, you must succeed. If I go out and do one of the two, then I can fail?" Zhen Yuanjian''s cheerful voice kept ringing, turning around Jiang Du faster. "If it succeeds, it''s OK, if it succeeds, wait, what''s the matter with your mouthful of words?" Jiang Du finally couldn''t help asking. "It''s not because of you. If it wasn''t for your turtle grandson...Uh, if you just cut the origin of your one-tenth of your soul into the local area, how could I become like this?" Zhenyuanjian was originally happy He couldn''t help but pause for a while, and said sadly. Jiang Du... After Zhenyuan Sword was upgraded to a sacred weapon, all the original four skills were upgraded, and no new skills appeared. However, the two skills of Chaos and Judgment have reached a whole new level, and there is almost no problem in influencing the emperor. Taking Zhen Yuanjian back into his body, Jiang Du began to upgrade other equipment. Killing mask! To Jiang Du''s relief, the upgrade of the seven ancient artifacts did not want to cut the soul source, but only needed to absorb some of his own essence and blood. The Killing Mask was successfully upgraded, consuming 20000 energy points. Skill enhancement! Killing skills increase the upper limit of strength by 500%! Although there is no saying that the deception skills can be said once a day, the effect of the skills is strengthened, and there is no problem with deceiving the emperor. At the beginning, the deception skills were in front of the emperor, sometimes they were spirited, and sometimes they were not. For example, when they met the avatar of Tiandishan, there was no spirit. Now, there should be no big problems. Devil Hades! The same 20000 points, the skills are strengthened! Immortal shield, that really improves the defense of a great realm! The lethal immunity has not increased, but the skills of the magic armor have been doubled. Demon Armor: Wearing the Demon Lord Hades, your defense power is increased by twice, your resistance to energy is increased by twice, and your strength is increased by twice! Greedy Underworld! Generous skills are enhanced, groping skills can be groped three times a day, greedy skills, the chance of getting valuables from enemy storage rings in battle increases. Cruel robes! The cruel and true cruel skills are enhanced, and the cruelty becomes a wound every five attacks on the enemy. Truly cruel, increased skill intensity! It''s cruel. This skill used to explode alone when facing the evil clone of the Emperor of Heaven. The original description of the skill was twice the damage, but at that time, the evil clone of Heaven and Earth caused damage equal to Jiang Du. Originally, Jiang Du thought about exploding his body and let the evil emperor directly double explode, completely wiped out, but temporarily discovered that it could only be equal, Jiang Du only temporarily exploded his soul. Now this skill should really do double damage to the enemy. Tyrannical boots! Likewise, the skills are strengthened! Rampage increases five times the speed and twice the attack speed, and the tyranny step is also a truly perfect attack that improves a great realm. Death rod! This has been improved enough, and the attack on the soul has directly reached the level of twenty times. For example, Jiang Du has 5,000 attack power, while the emperors soul has 30,000 defensive power, and Jiang Du can cause 100,000 damage to the emperors soul in an instant. 2000%! The enhancement of the death skill should mean that the death can be more thorough. Sword of all beings! It consumes 25,000 energy points of Jiang Du. The same enhancement is also more obvious. Enlightenment skills are enhanced, from summoning a random existence in a Styx to a powerful existence in a random summoning a Styx. There is one more word, but its value is greatly different. What is the strong? For the current Jiang Du, the emperor is the strong one. Of course, the Dark Sword of the sentient beings may not reach that level, but what about it, it is impossible to be below the saint? At the very least, the possibility of summoning a powerful presence has greatly increased. The effects of the other three skills are enhanced! At this point, all Jiang Du''s equipment was successfully upgraded except for the attachment badge. The total energy consumption is 175,000 points! Distressed... Chapter 603： Magic snake "Old Jiang, who are you going to cut today?" Zhen Yuanjian''s voice suddenly rang in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du... A brand new day begins with Zhenyuanjian''s change of name. "Don''t chop someone down every day. It''s vulgar. We are civilized people in modern society at any rate, and I am the successor to socialism. How can I chop people?" Jiang Du was doing ideological education to Zhen Yuanjian while doing ideological education. Go and say goodbye to everyone. Yes, a new experience is about to begin. This time, Jiang Du is planning to go to Yuanjie to fight the autumn wind again. At the very least, he has to make a few tricks with the emperor, endure a few beats, and see if he can be promoted to the Great Sage! God, Great Sage, Great Emperor! The uncrowned king among god-level saint emperors! Jiang Du stepped on the path of the gods, so the chance of becoming a great saint was still very high. After finally persuading Zhen Yuanjian not to let him open his mouth and shut his mouth, Jiang Du came to Posao Country. There is no other meaning, because the different-dimensional space is now completely bombarded by the light beam, Jiang Du can no longer go to the Yuan Tomb through the different-dimensional space. It was possible to go upstream through the beam, but at the end of the beam was a group of emperors, Jiang Du did not have the guts yet. Who knows if there are any old monsters there? Therefore, Jiang Du walked to the space passage of Posao Country this time based on the principle of proximity. What he saw and heard along the way made Jiang Du sigh with emotion. Because the country is very difficult, although not to mention being beaten, but it is also to the point where the people are not living, Jiang Du saw a lot of refugees. Jiang Du couldn''t imagine. If Hua Guo became like this, what would he feel like? Jiang Du slowly clenched his fists, absolutely not allowing this to happen. After a simple negotiation, the leaders of Posao Kingdom wanted to let Jiang Duqi enter the space channel. After all, Jiang Du entered the space channel, and when he arrived in the Yuan world, he would have to fight in any way, which could relieve a lot of pressure on the country. Jiang''s single figure disappeared in the space passage of Posao Country and began to transmit. A few minutes later, Jiang Du walked directly out of the space channel. The two half-holy-level half-orcs guarding the gate of space were stunned at the same time, and looked at Jiang Du dumbly. "Enemy attack!" A tauren suddenly let out a huge roar. Then the two half-holy and four god-level shots at Jiang Du at the same time, preparing to wipe Jiang Du with one blow. "Just this weak fellow? No energy!" Zhen Yuanjian''s lazy voice sounded. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched slightly. Still picky eaters? A sword flicked across, these half-orcs didn''t see how Jiang Du shot, they saw a sword light up, and in an instant, the six half-orcs turned into flying ashes. The storage ring automatically fell on Jiang Du''s hand. The half-orcs were startled by the roar of the tauren and half-holy, the earth began to tremble, and countless half-orcs began to violently move towards the space gate. The breath of the three saints rose at the same time, and the three saints Jiang Du had already met them before. At the beginning, Jiang Du was still a god-level Xiao Mengxin. In order to understand the seal of the Demon King Hades, he ran from the earth to the abyss to chase after the corpse of the big lion that he killed but was stolen. When the demon king Mingjia was unblocked, he was discovered by the saints, and Jiang Dujiu''s death was considered an escape. At that time, when Jiang Du looked at these three saints, it seemed like the scorching sun in the sky, the devil in the chaos, and the immortal stars in the universe. Now Jiang Du looks at these three saints again. Enmmm... A saint beginner, two saint middle-rank guys. The three saints discovered Jiang Du''s trail at the same time, and his gaze suddenly released a thousand zhang gods. "It''s you!" A saint said in a deep voice. He was a face of a middle-aged man, Jiang Du didn''t come to Netherworld, and he didn''t know what the prototype of this guy was. But Jiang Du smelled a fishy smell, and 80% of them were half sheep. This guy was the one who had chased Jiang Du, extremely cunning, and smashed Jiang Du several times. However, there are stronger mid players in the strong middle, and a mountain is higher than the other, which still made Jiang Du successfully run away. Because time has not passed too long, this saint also remembered Jiang Du, the little fellow who could run away from him. But this little guy seems to have some growth. "It''s me!" Jiang Du grinned at the three saints. "Then you go to die!" The middle-aged man let out a low growl, and struck Jiang Du with a punch in an instant. The terrifying force shattered the void. This punch turned out to be a full attack by the middle-aged man. It seemed that he still remembered that Jiang Du was slippery enough and was not prepared to give Jiang Du a chance to escape. "choke!" The Zhenyuan sword in Jiang Du''s hand was unsheathed in an instant, and he slashed it over. The dazzling sword light directly tore this punching strength, and still rushed towards the middle-aged saint with unabated momentum. The face of the middle-aged saint changed drastically, and two scimitars appeared directly in his hands, crossing to face this sword light. "Boom!" Two scimitars were hit directly, and the middle-aged saint was also hit tens of thousands of meters. "I''m here to take revenge!" Jiang Du smiled, a fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Wow, cut them off!" Zhen Yuanjian let out a brutal roar. The expressions of the three saints changed drastically, and they looked at Jiang Du strangely. How long has it been since the weak **** level originally was able to cut Feiyanggu with a single sword? "Work together to besie him!" With a soft drink from a woman, the three saints turned into their original forms. A half-deer, a half-snake, and a half-goat! Jiang Dusi was not afraid, joking, he was not afraid of the siege of the thirty saints, he was also afraid of the three saints now. "Go to death all!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, the sword light in his hand skyrocketed, and the heaven and the earth changed color as he swept across with a sword. The three sages are like duckweed without roots, vomiting blood and flying back by the violent sword light. Jiang Du''s body flickered in the void, and then came to the half-goatman''s side. "How is it possible? How could you become so strong?" Yang Gu still felt a wave of disbelief. "Everything is possible, die!" Jiang Du raised the Zhenyuan sword with both hands, and dropped it with all his strength. "boom!" Yang Gu was torn apart by Jiang Du''s sword mercilessly. As soon as the holy soul wanted to escape, he was sucked into it by the gate of Styx. "escape!" The other two saints saw that Yang Gu hadn''t even followed Jiang Duyi''s sword, and they were so scared that they turned to run. Especially chicken thieves, run directly separately. Jiang Du''s body turned into streamer, and he caught up with the half-deer saint extremely quickly, and once again killed him with a sword. Turn around and chase the half-snake man. "Ah, Lord Devil Snake, save me!" The half-snake man let out a horrified roar, and suddenly black light flashed between his eyebrows. Then a terrifying demon snake appeared directly above the head of the half-snake man. "Magic snake?" When Jiang Du heard this name, he couldn''t help but stunned. Why is this name inexplicably familiar? When the demon snake turned his head in the void and looked at Jiang Du with cold eyes, one person and one snake were completely stunned. "It''s you!" The moment the Devil Snake saw Jiang Du, he was completely angry. "It''s you!" Jiang Du suddenly realized that this grumpy snake turned out to be. It''s a bit strange to speak of it today, it''s as if it wasn''t like a friend didn''t get together, Jiang Du actually met the devil snake. Speaking of this demon snake, it was when Jiang Du first came to the tomb of Yuan, when he hunted the Nagisa of the Zhu Beast Department, that Nagisa induced the devil to curse Jiang Du to kill Jiang Du. It''s just that Jiang Du was exceptionally strong, and instead ran away the devil snake energy. Unexpectedly, the Demon Snake was here, and this half-snake was called the Demon Snake as an adult, indicating that the Demon Snake was absolutely strong enough, and might even be an emperor. "Well, you shouldn''t have much opinion when I killed this half-snake man?" Jiang Du said with a smile at the demon snake. His speed is extremely fast, just like this, following the half-snake man, keeping every step of the way. The half-snake man was a terrified person, that was really using all his milk-feeding energy and fleeing like crazy. "you dare!" The devil snake let out a terrible roar, and a mountain range tens of thousands of kilometers away was directly overturned, and then a terrifying black snake straightened up, and the clouds were only on his waist. "How dare I!" Jiang Du said these three words with a smile, and then fell heavily. "Roar!" The demon snake roared and turned into black light, forming a shield to directly envelop the half-snake man. "Ding!" The sword light fell heavily on the shield, and the half snake vomited blood. "Hey, I have one hand!" Jiang Du smiled and raised Zhen Yuanjian again. Qicheng strength broke out! "boom!" The black shield exploded directly, and the half-snake man also exploded directly. Another muffled thunder exploded in the sky, and the blood rain fell. The three saints were killed by Jiang Du in a short period of time. "Ah, I want you to die!" The demon snake''s extremely angry voice resounded through the world, and all the remaining black energy formed a small snake, which dived directly into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du held the sword to resist, and the black little snake seemed to be non-existent, and fell directly on Jiang Du through the Zhenyuan sword. "Hey, what''s the matter, why didn''t I stop it, Jiang, why don''t you have to do it?" Zhen Yuanjian''s voice sounded. Jiang Du smiled, he... deliberately! Chapter 604： The Demon Snake of Daily Fury oom! The breath of a terrible black demon snake rolled, and endless black aura permeated. It was swimming with its huge body, rushing towards the place where Jiang Du was crazy. Along the way, countless strong men were frightened, and the voice of prayer came from countless cities. In this part of the area, the name of this demon snake can be said to be known to everyone, and even the belief of many people. The demon snake is powerful, moody, and often devours all the creatures of a city in anger. These people are completely respectful and afraid of it. Respectfully, as long as you believe in it, you can use part of its power. What I am afraid of is that this magic snake can eat you no matter who you are. Its not that no one ever tried to kill this demon snake, but that was a long time ago. There was a saint who wanted to kill it, and was swallowed by this snake forcibly, even a scum. Not left. This made everyone give up. Because the sage was swallowed by it, who else would look for trouble with this demon snake? And now, the devil snake was angry again, and rushed straight toward the south. The place where the devil snake went all the way was simply restless, and even a city was directly smashed into the moat formation because it blocked the devil''s path, and by the way, the city was divided into two. If it is normal, the Demon Snake finds that a city dared to block his way, it would definitely eat up all the creatures in this city. But today, he passed from the center of the city, without even looking at other people. It just passed. Jiang Du cleaned up the things of the three saints, and at the same time began to collect the resources of the troops stationed here. The many half-orcs, if they all chilled, didn''t dare to stop them, let alone do anything. After all, Jiang Du just killed the three saints like a chicken. Such a strong man, who dares to talk nonsense? "Boom!" After a while, Jiang Du felt the vibration of the ground under his feet, and could not help but raised his brows lightly. This magic snake came so fast? Jiang Du slowly raised his head and saw an extremely large black shadow, and he was rushing towards this place at great speed. Behind this dark shadow, thunder light flickered, and the wind and clouds changed suddenly, as if the sky had fallen. Although the distance was still a little far away, Jiang Du felt an indescribable pressure on his face. Jiang Du''s mouth grew slightly. Magic snake! This thing is so big? Moreover, it is really strong enough, with this momentum alone, it can even surpass Feng Zixiu. What level of strength is this magic snake? Saint? Not! Emperor? It seems not! Beyond Feng Zixiu who is not a saint, Jiang thought of a title inexplicably. Since there are demigods below the **** level, there are demigods below the holy ones. Then, under the emperor, are there still half emperors? The half emperor is too bad to hear, so the level of this demon snake should belong to the quasi emperor! Jiang Du''s spirit lifted up. The quasi emperor, now it might be the most suitable to fight the quasi emperor with his own strength. "Long candle, holding grass, such a big long candle, how do you cut it?" Zhen Yuanjian couldn''t help but yelled. "Don''t be afraid, buddies can also grow bigger, Jiang, how about your world, and if you get it out, we both grow bigger and hacked it to death. How much did this girl grow up so big?" Jiang Du... Chang Zhu, your sister Chang Zhu! The dialect of Zhen Yuanjian is almost at its full level. Enduring the spit in his heart, Jiang Du''s body rose up instantly. One foot, ten feet, one hundred feet, one thousand feet, ten thousand feet! Soon, Jiang Du''s body had reached a huge scale, and the elements of heaven and earth were completely integrated in his body. Zhen Yuanjian was also getting crazy crazy, and at the same time he was thinking about it. Jiang Du stood there and did not move, these half-orcs were directly overwhelmed by Jiang Du''s terrifying aura to the ground. Jiang Du decided to put the battlefield here. It is not good for him to kill all the half-orcs directly, but if these people die because of the battle of the strong, there is nothing to say. The speed of the demon snake was very fast, and the two huge figures were already facing each other in an instant. The devil snake looked at Jiang Du with tyrannical eyes, his eyes were blood red. Jiang Dugang was about to speak when he suddenly felt an inexplicable crisis, and he glanced in the direction of the space gate. I saw the location of the gate of space. I don''t know when there were whirling people. At this time, the whirling people had a face full of determination, and something Jiang Du was familiar and unfamiliar with appeared in his hand. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank suddenly. Fuck! The huge sacred thoughts surged wildly and directly stopped the whirling man who was about to throw the nuclear bomb. Then Jiang Du saw only two seconds left in the nuclear bomb. 2! Jiang Du''s scalp is tingling, are you so blind, don''t you see me here? I have become so huge, haven''t you seen it yet? Jiang Du''s sacred thoughts controlled the nuclear bomb and threw it at the magic snake. 1! A hint of doubt just appeared in the eyes of the demon snake. The number on the nuclear bomb became 0 when it was more than 100 meters away from the magic snake! There is no sound! Only a touch of light suddenly became extremely bright at this moment. This light seemed to be the most dazzling light in the world. Even if Jiang Du is now so strong, he still feels that the light is so dazzling and it makes his heart palpitations. Then the light swallowed everything. A halo centered on the nuclear bomb, sweeping everything. An extremely heavy protective cover appeared on Jiang Du''s body. Even so, Jiang Du still clearly saw the rapid melting of the protective cover. Yes, melt! There are many firsts in his life, and now, it is the first time Jiang Du faced a nuclear bomb explosion. That feeling... Is it so sour? The country of Gou Ri, knowing that he is here, has resolutely released the nuclear bomb, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking? Fortunately, the magic snake is closest to the place where the nuclear bomb exploded! The protective shield was melting quickly, and when Jiang Du couldn''t help but wanted to open the immortal shield, a terrible shock wave rushed to Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du''s body was directly hit and flew, and the protective shield broke. The smell of barbecue came from Jiang alone, and Jiang alone was impacted and flew for hundreds of kilometers before he slowly stopped. Even for hundreds of kilometers, Jiang Du was still shrouded in a terrifying white light. Then the white light turned red again, and the billowing heat wave kept coming. A thick layer of frost quickly surfaced on Jiang Du, and the feeling of duality between ice and fire was not too high. A huge mushroom cloud rushed into the sky. The raging wind is like the roar of the devil. At this moment, the nuclear bomb is truly devastating! According to Jiang Dus estimation, the heat at the center of the nuclear bomb explosion has exceeded the limit at which the sage can explode. Now Jiang Du is hundreds of kilometers away from the explosion center, which is still the terrible heat that the sage can release It kept burning him. Of course, this is already affordable for Jiang Du. The explosion impacted for a few minutes before the mushroom cloud slowly collapsed and shrank, and the radius of a hundred li was completely reduced to ashes. Jiang Du looked at the place where the demon snake was. The huge black figure was revealed as the dust slowly dispersed. awful! Miserable! Watching the demon snake''s flesh and blood explode, large pieces of flesh and blood fall off, and countless wounds are covered by thick coke. The snake body, which was originally black and shiny, now turned into a dirty and ugly appearance. Jiang Du knew that the magic snake was really miserable. The magic snake was still in a daze. Just now, what was that? Why is a small thing without any energy attached, but it has produced such a huge explosion. Feeling that he was being watched, the Devil Snake set his sights on Jiang Du''s body. One person and one snake stared at each other. "Roar!" A terrible roar of extreme anger swept in all directions like a tsunami. Although I don''t know what that thing is, it was thrown by Jiang Du, the tiny ant. It has existed in this world for a long time, an extremely ancient monster, and it has never suffered a series of blows like the recent period. All this is because of this **** human being. "I''m going to eat you!" Chapter 605： Devil God Kingdom "Cut it!" Zhen Yuanjian let out a sword groan, shaking slightly in Jiang Du''s hand. "it is good!" With a loud roar, Jiang Du, his huge body strode directly and rushed towards the demon snake. The devil snake opened its mouth suddenly, and a terrifying black beam blasted towards Jiang Du, and at the same time the scarred flesh also twisted, as if it could smash the world and attack Jiang Du directly. Zhen Yuanjian slashed unceremoniously on the black beam. The fire burst, and the black beam was split into two. When the magic snake came, its tail flicked, and the terrifying wind shattered everything. Jiang Du slashed again and again. The moment he collided with the devil snake''s tail, Jiang Du felt his tiger''s mouth split open, and the opponent''s tail was like a high-speed train traveling at full speed, hitting an ordinary person severely. "boom!" Jiang Du''s huge body was directly hit and flew, Jiang Du''s soles rubbed against the ground, forcibly smashed into two mountains before stopping. For the battle between these two powerhouses, it is easy to use a radius of thousands of miles as a battlefield. "I rub, the body of this long candle is so hard?" Zhen Yuanjian was not without meritorious service, and also left a huge wound on the tail of the demon snake. The black light on the devil''s snake was flowing, and the wound was healing quickly. Jiang Du walked out of a mountain, clenched Zhenyuan sword again, and twisted his head. "It''s so powerful!" Can''t help but sigh with emotion. "Oh, I''m afraid it''s a grandson, cut it off!" Zhen Yuanjian roared violently. "Yes, cut it!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar, and his body weighing ten thousand feet stomped heavily on the ground. The ground collapsed and Jiang Du rose into the sky. The dazzling sword light seemed to cover the sun and the moon. "Roar, tiny bug!" The Devil Snake let out a loud roar, with a hint of weirdness in his eyes. This little bug was very weak some time ago, how can it become so strong now? "The Kingdom of Devil Snake God!" The demon snake let out a loud roar. In an instant, a huge world fell directly from the sky. Jiang Du didn''t care about it, but cut it down with a single sword. The devil snake grew its mouth directly, biting Jiang Du''s sword light fiercely. "Huh!" Countless small sword qi splashed, Jiang Du''s sword light was forcibly bitten by the demon snake. "cruel!" Jiang Du opened his eyes angrily and roared. Countless fragments of sword aura fell on the devil''s snake. If it is normal, these sword auras are like tickling the devil''s snake. But now, wounds quickly surfaced on the body of the devil snake. From the initial wound like a needle. Later, ten meters, twenty meters, hundreds of meters of terrible trauma. The dark blood of the demon snake fell on the ground, and the ground was corroded into a swamp. The demon blood contained terrible toxins. It was just a drop of blood that even the gods could not bear. "Roar" The devil snake let out an extremely painful roar, and numerous wounds appeared on its body, which directly caused huge damage to the devil snake. Jiang Du blinked and sighed inexplicably in his heart. It turned out that being big is really good. The one-hundred-meter-long wound, if it were on a human body, would be physically destroyed, but on the body of the demon snake, it would just cause it painful injury. "Die in my kingdom of God!" The devil snake''s blood-red eyes stared at Jiang Du, and he roared in his mouth. The Kingdom of Devil Snake God is coming! Countless sword lights appeared around Jiang Du to resist the attack of the demon snake. "Squeak..." There was a sound that made teeth sour. The sword light around Jiang Du was completely shattered when the Demon Snake Kingdom completely descended. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and he looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. In front of his eyes, countless black scales suddenly appeared, no, to be precise, countless thick snake bodies appeared. The snake body was twisted and entangled, extinguishing all the sword light, and at the same time entangled towards Jiang Du. "boom!" A thick snake body hit Jiang Du''s body heavily. The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand slashed at the snake body fiercely. Black blood splashed, and the body of the snake was cut off by Jiang Du. However, all the snake bodies were swiftly twisting at this moment, and the entire Demon Snake Kingdom was like a machine covered with countless gears, madly crushing towards Jiang Du. Where did Jiang Du have seen such a scene, and the Di Zhen Yuan sword in his hand slashed frantically. "A lot, a lot of long candles!" Zhen Yuanjian also let out a scream. A section of the snake''s body was chopped into two sections, but more of the snake''s body kept rolling and twisting towards Jiang Du. Unconsciously, a 100-meter thick snake body has quietly wrapped around Jiang Du''s legs, and the snake body suddenly tightened. "hiss" Jiang Du felt the terrible twisting power from his legs, and his legs couldn''t move in a short time. Another snake body quickly wrapped around his waist and suddenly shrank, and Jiang''s eyeballs almost came out. He wanted to use Zhenyuan sword to chop the snake body under him to pieces, but the two snake bodies entangled Jiang Du''s arm at the same time, making him completely unable to move. "Drive me!" A terrifying force radiated from Jiang Du''s body, and all the snake bodies were forcibly shattered. He soared into the sky, trying to escape from the countless snake bodies. But when he lifted into the sky, the place where his gaze passed was completely a black ocean, with countless snakes twisting and twisting in it, but there was no head. In this case, anyone who sees it feels numb on the scalp. If someone with intensive phobia sees it, they will be scared to death. "Shoo!" Jiang Du lifted off, the goal was more obvious. Countless black snakes twisted and twisted towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and Jian Guang shot wildly in all directions. The body of the snake kept exploding and fell into the black ocean. The body of the snake continued to invade the space occupied by Jiang Dujian Qi. "Ant, you will never understand the horror of me, pay the most painful price for your previous actions that angered me!" The angry voice of the demon snake rose from all directions. Jiang Du didn''t even have time to talk to him, he was still very busy cleaning the snake body. Suddenly, Jiang Du thought about it, could it be because his body was too huge, if he could get smaller, would he be able to shuttle here at an extremely fast speed without being affected? So Jiang Du lifted the world and the world. The scene in the next scene made Jiang Du dumbfounded, and the black snake body also became smaller with Jiang Du''s body. What was even more exaggerated was that all the snake bodies were rioting together at this time, and the sky turned black in an instant. No matter how much Jiang Du''s sword light was, he couldn''t hold back these things. His body was fixed again, and the snakes were tightly wrapped around Jiang Du. Soon, countless snake bodies kept twisting, pulling Jiang Du directly back into the black ocean. The entire black ocean was shaking, each snake body, without head or tail, but all gathered towards Jiang Du. "Squeak..." The snake''s body twisted and contracted, and the terrifying force produced was crazily compressing Jiang Du. Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword and hugged his arms on his chest. His body, his head, and everything about him were covered by the black snake body. The huge pressure seems to strangle everything. Moreover, this force was constantly growing, and Jiang Du felt that the whole world was distorting. "Crack!" With a crisp sound, Jiang Du, who had already reached the level of the sacred body of heaven and earth, had his bones cut off by the snake body. Not only that, as the pressure continued to rise, Jiang Du''s flesh and blood began to slowly collapse. It seems that a tipping point has been reached. Finally, a system reminder sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Ding, the Eucharist is attacked by great power, the heaven and the earth +1, the heaven and the earth +1..." Jiang Du''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten. Devil snake, enough! The energy points began to be consumed, and Jiang Du recovered his physical body while listening to the system prompts that sounded in his mind from time to time. In almost a second, there will be a prompt. Jiang Du also felt that his physical body began to slowly strengthen again. This feeling that he can see his enhancement with the naked eye makes Jiang Du feel that he has returned to his youth. At that time, his father had just ran away from home. He was still a carefree young man, begging his classmates to beat him up every day. Ah, that was his lush years! It''s not so comfortable now, Jiang Du is not good for people to let go of the fight, because he might be killed if he is not careful. It''s been a long time since I met an enemy who was as considerate and gentle as the Devil Snake, and I was afraid that I could not bear it all at once, but even this huge pressure was improved little by little. Considerate and exquisite, must be five-star praise! Chapter 606： Awesome The Demon Snake Kingdom quieted down inexplicably. Originally, there were only two demon snake gods, Jiang Du and Demon Snake. Now Demon Snake is trying to kill Jiang Du with all his strength. Jiang Du is completely immersed in Demon Snake''s technology...Bah, Demon Snake''s service. The demon snake manipulates the waists of many demon snakes to continuously accumulate entanglement, constantly increasing their strength. The Demon Snake can now conclude that no saint can survive such a huge power. But that kid is a bit strange after all, in order to be cautious, the magic snake is still increasing its strength. There was a cruel and happy smile on his snake face. Finally, I was able to pinch to death the little bug that had repeatedly provoked myself. As time passed slowly, the entire black ocean had turned into a huge ball, and countless snake waists could be seen above the ball. The Devil Snake finally breathed a sigh of relief, although he didn''t know why he breathed a sigh of relief, but now he can be sure that the **** guy inside is definitely dead. Because even if it was an existence at the same level as him, under such power, it couldn''t bear it. Let alone such an ant. But to be on the safe side, the demon snake began to wait silently. He had already thought that after this ant died completely, there would be a group of weak creatures outside, and he could have a good meal. Just as the magic snake was about to release the attack, a muffled voice rang without warning. "Huh, why is there no power?" The smile on Devil Snake Snake''s face suddenly stiffened, and its already large triangular eyes stared straight into a circle. Some looked at the terrifying ball in disbelief. Did you have hallucinations just now? Why does it seem to hear the sound of that **** ant? There must be an illusion, this kind of force crushing, even the Emperor Zhun can''t hold it, how can an ant be like a okay person. The magic snake breathed a sigh of relief slowly. I am so happy that I have hallucinations. It seems that I really need to celebrate when I go out. "I really don''t increase my strength, Devil Snake, is the Devil Snake there?" The muffled voice sounded again. Although dull, the sound was like a thunderstorm in the ears of the devil snake, shaking the devil''s snake so that its breathing became rapid. "How is this possible?" The Devil Snake suddenly let out a loud roar. "So you''re still outside, scared me to death, I thought you were gone, little black snake, did you tickle your uncle with this little power? Hurry up and add a little more power!" Jiang Du said arrogantly. A carefree voice sounded. "You die for me!" In an instant, the demon snake turned into a state of madness, suddenly opened his mouth, and a very strong and terrifying force sprayed towards the black ball. "boom!" With a huge roar, the twisting speed of countless snakes on the ball suddenly became faster. The sour voice kept ringing. Jiang Du fell silent again. The magic snake didn''t stop, and a steady stream of power was injected frantically, hoping to completely kill the ant this time. The black power continued for ten minutes. The devil snake was a little tired, but Jiang Du didn''t say a word in the whole process. Only then did the Demon Snake slowly withdraw his power. "Magic snake?" A somewhat puzzled voice rang again. The demon snake''s mentality completely collapsed, and his huge body moved directly towards the black ball. His tail leaned out and hooked on the huge black ball, and at the same time his body began to twist, actually entwined himself. "You die for me!" The sound of the demon snake''s rage to the extreme resounded throughout the entire demon snake kingdom. The strength of his body suddenly shrank, tightly wrapping around the ball. It was possible to see that the ball was trembling, and countless black snake bodies started to collapse under the terrifying power of the magic snake. "what!" Jiang Du in the ball let out a scream. The demon snake didn''t care about it, and began to shrink the power of the flesh with all his strength. "Crack!" The black snake body was constantly breaking down, and Jiang Du''s screams kept ringing. One person and one snake are more vigorous. Time passed by. With the demon snake''s roar again, finally the huge ball was completely shattered, and the body of the demon snake began to shrink quickly. The body of the snake formed a copper wall and iron wall, and its head covered the sky above, giving Jiang Du no escape. Opportunity. "boom!" The demon snake''s body was completely closed, entangled Jiang Du''s body. "Crack!" Jiang Du couldn''t help grinning at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know how many bones were broken at this moment. If it weren''t for his strong will, I''m afraid he would be unconscious now. Fortunately, the system prompt sounded in his mind, which was Jiang Du''s sober motivation. Jiang Du slowly raised his head, looked at the devil snake''s reduced face, and smiled at it not brilliantly. Magic snake... "Why are you still not dead?" The Demon Snake let out a loud roar. Jiang Du curled his lips. "We two are old acquaintances anyway, don''t die at every turn, dying, bad luck!" Jiang Du said reluctantly. No way, it''s too tight to be entangled and can''t breathe. "I want you to die!" The devil snake roared again, and the body began to shrink with all its strength. When Jiang Du was strangled, he rolled his eyes and almost lost his breath. But fortunately for a while, Jiang Du was relieved. "Your strength is really great!" Jiang Du said with a sincere sigh. It deserves to be huge and powerful, and it is better to eat. Jiang Dusil had no doubt that with the power of the magic snake, entangled on a planet, it could completely strangle a planet. But Jiang Du said sincerely in the ears of the devil snake, but it was the most ruthless mockery of him. What do you mean? I can''t even strangle you, but you still praise my strength? This is not a mockery of what this is? The fiercely angry Demon Snake directly opened its mouth wide, exposing its head towards Jiang Du and biting it. Jiang was so excited that his head instantly retracted. "What are you doing?" Jiang Du muffled voice came from his body. Yes, Jiang Du retracted his head into his body. For cultivators at their level, this is a very easy thing. As the saying goes, "Shooting your head in your belly" is nothing more than that. "I''m going to eat you!" The devil snake roared. "Hold the grass, I kindly praise you, you are so crazy?" Jiang Du couldn''t help cursing. "Go to hell!" The devil snake released his body in an instant, and the blood basin swallowed directly towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du was slightly surprised. "Immortal Shield!" A black shield appeared directly beside Jiang Du. The devil snake directly bit the shield around Jiang Du''s body, and two huge fangs bite towards Jiang Du fiercely. "Crack!" Two broken teeth sounded. The devil snake''s eyes widened directly. Jiang Du reluctantly covered his eyes, and he couldn''t bear to look at the two completely broken teeth. The Demon Snake had no idea what emotion he was, or it was the first time he had such complex emotions in the long years. The Demon Snake closed his mouth directly, and a suction force spread from his body, and the immortal shield that enveloped Jiang Du drew directly into the Demon Snake''s body. Then the strong corrosive power began to wrap the Immortal Shield, the Immortal Shield trembled crazily, but there was no sign of breaking for a short time. Jiang Du felt the space around him. This is inside the body of the devil snake. To be honest, it is a bit disgusting, and it should be no different from an ordinary snake. A stream of intensely corrosive black light continued to surround the Immortal Shield. Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, and slowly stretched out his hand beyond the immortal shield. In an instant, Jiang Du retracted his palm. I saw the corroded blood stains on his palm. Very powerful corrosive force, the most important thing is a bit disgusting. Therefore, Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. "Woo, what is this place?" Zhen Yuanjian was a little daunted by the surrounding environment. When Jiang Du was enjoying an all-round massage just now, he took Zhen Yuanjian back into his body because he didn''t want Zhen Yuanjian in the way. "In the body of the devil snake." Jiang Du replied. Zhen Yuanjian was stunned for a moment. "Then what is the ink, cut it!" Zhen Yuanjian suddenly exuded a sharp sword intent. Jiang laughed loudly and held Zhen Yuanjian. Cut it! Chapter 607： The arrival of the emperor The demon snake, which was trying to digest, suddenly trembled slightly. Its expression was extremely mad, and even its eyes were extremely tyrannical. Yes, this tiny human has started to engage in new moths, and its abdomen began to feel pains like needles. The devil snake is about to collapse. This human being is obviously so weak, but why is it just like a silver-haired beast that can''t be killed? The defensive shield of that level just now can be confirmed by the demon snake, even ordinary emperors can''t break it. But this human being can release such a powerful protective shield. No matter what he tried to refine Jiang Du, Jiang Du seemed to not suffer any harm, so he used his sword light to continue to wreak havoc in its body. "I do not believe!" The Demon Snake is also a stubborn species. A powerful protective shield also needs energy support, and its energy is in a huge body, almost like a small world. It does not believe that there is no way to consume the power of clean Jiang Du. A tug of war began vigorously. As the second earth-shattering explosion rose, the space gate shaped by the orcs was directly shattered by the explosion. An emperor came here silently, looking at the two giant pits that appeared here, he couldn''t help but frowned slightly. This kind of weapon of the earth, even the emperor, has some head pains. Then the emperor suddenly looked in one direction. "Devil snake, why does it appear here?" Beast Emperor said strangely. He is the emperor of the Orcs race. Then his figure slowly disappeared, looking at the place where the Demon Snake God Kingdom exists, his brows still frowned. The Devil Snake actually used his supernatural powers, did he encounter any powerful enemies? The Beast Emperor hesitated. Although the Demon Snake did not become the Emperor, it was a tricky existence even for the Emperor. At the very least, it is difficult for him to kill this guy. But he still forcibly tore through the boundary wall of the Demon Snake God Kingdom and entered it. The scene inside made him stunned. I saw the magic snake constantly twisting on the empty ground, looking quite painful. The originally endless sea of ??magic snakes also disappeared. this is The Devil Snake was still gritting his teeth and competing with Jiang Du, even if it was very painful, but compared to the pain in the flesh, the Devil Snake believed that he had to put out his mental anger to make himself comfortable. But the moment the Beast Emperor arrived in his Demon Snake Space, the Demon Snake''s expression completely changed. "beast!" The demon snake endured the pain in his body, slowly straightened his body, and looked at the beast emperor indifferently and coldly with a pair of triangular eyes. "For no reason, why are you coming to my kingdom of God?" The Demon Snake asked coldly. The Beast Emperor raised his brows. "The space door of my half-beast clan was blown to pieces, and the other half-beast clan suffered numerous casualties. Is it related to you?" Beast Emperor asked directly. "What is the life and death of those ants to me, leave my kingdom of God right away!" The devil snake gently spit out the black letter, which looked particularly disturbing. "Since it has nothing to do with you, why did you appear here for no reason?" The beast emperor found that the current state of the devil snake seemed really not very good. "I am here to report to you? Do you want to fight me!" The demon snake couldn''t help letting out a huge roar, the black energy surged, cold and terrifying. The beast emperor''s heart couldn''t help but a burst of anger. He was an emperor. Although this demon snake had the strength of a quasi-emperor, it was still far from the emperor, so he dared to speak to himself like this. "This emperor is the beast emperor!" The beast emperor said five words in a majestic voice. There was a supreme and terrifying aura from his body, and the entire Demon Snake Kingdom seemed to tremble under this aura. "Beast Emperor, you deserve to be called Beast Emperor, Nanling Lion King, Death Overlord, Extreme Abyss Beasts, and My Demon Snake, so many powerful Abyss Beasts dont dare to call themselves Beast Emperor, you are the one The younger generation, the weakest existence among the emperors, is also worthy of being called the Beast Emperor?" The devil snake said with a hint of sarcasm in his cold eyes. The beast emperor''s heart was furious. Although he understood that what the Demon Snake was saying was true, whether it was the Abyss Realm or the Extreme Abyss, there were too many Abyss Beasts that could rival the emperor. He called himself the Beast Emperor, but he was not accepted by the beasts at all. If the beasts surrendered, he would even become an exceptionally powerful existence among the emperors. Now that the Demon Snake spoke directly, the Beast Emperor suddenly felt like he was being uncovered. "Could it be that you are going to fight with me today?" Beast Emperor roared. "War will fight, really when I am afraid that you will not succeed?" There is a lot of anger in the devil snake''s heart, and there is no place to release it. Although the guy in his stomach toss himself, he can''t let his own combat power be affected. Not afraid of this beast emperor. After all, it''s not that I haven''t played against each other before. The first time he met, the Beast Emperor had great ambitions when he first became the Emperor, and wanted to subdue the Demon Snake. It''s not like being beaten by a demon snake. "You are looking for death!" The beast emperor roared, his body suddenly became extremely tall, and he hit the demon snake with a punch. The demon snake roared, twisting his body and rushing towards the beast emperor frantically. The two behemoths crashed together. Jiang Du, who was in the belly of the demon snake, suddenly felt that the power of corrosion had become much weaker. And the constant vibrations inside made me wonder. Inside the devil snake''s belly, Jiang Du''s holy thoughts penetrated incomparably, so Jiang Du didn''t even know what was happening outside. Although I don''t know what happened, it doesn''t prevent Jiang Du from guessing. Could it be that the magic snake is fighting with other people again? Now they are not far from the gate of space, and they killed the three saints before, and at the same time there was a nuclear bomb exploded, and the powerful wave of power generated by the battle group of themselves and the magic snake. The successive fluctuations can easily arouse the attention of the strong. And behind every door of space, there should be the figure of the emperor, at least by relying on the saint, there is no way to create a stable space passage through the two realms. In other words, it is very likely that the emperor behind the half orcs has arrived. The opponent that the demon snake is fighting against is most likely the emperor behind the half-orcs. Two... It doesn''t seem to be a good thing! Jiang Du thought about it carefully, and simply stopped tossing and let the devil snake fight the emperor well. He can gradually adapt to the corrosive power of the magic snake. Now that he thought of this, Jiang Du became honest. The Demon Snake felt the sensation of slowly calming down in his body, thinking that Jiang Du was beginning to melt, he couldn''t help being overjoyed, so the fight against the Beast Emperor was fiery. However, it followed some sad developments. It looks like it can''t beat this beast emperor! The demon snake''s anger rose again. He began to survive for countless years. Although he didn''t become an emperor, his body was already extremely powerful and he was gifted. How could it be possible that the weakest guy among the emperors could not be beaten by himself. The battle between the Beast Emperor and the Demon Snake became more intense. The Beast Emperor also broke out completely, although I don''t know who the Demon Snake was fighting with before, but now the Demon Snake is obviously not in a complete victory state. If he can subdue the Demon Snake today, then his strength can go further. "Magic snake, today I want to let you know that I am the beast emperor and the beasts surrender!" The beast emperor roared. "Shit!" The devil snake snarled frantically, and its huge body was directly wrapped around the beast emperor. Jiang Du listened to this vague voice, and Jiang Du also heard a little vaguely in the loud roar of both guys shouting. Beast Emperor? I really guessed right. However, Jiang Du didn''t know the situation of the battle. He knew that the devil snake being beaten constantly made him bump in his body. Time passed a little bit. The fight was in full swing outside, and some eyelid fights were heard inside. When will it be finished? This seems to have been fighting for a day, and it hasn''t been finished yet. Is the battle of contemporary powerhouses fought so slowly? Isnt it just going up and launching big moves, all big moves are smashed, winning and killing, and if you dont win, you will run away frantically? Anyway, Jiang Du had never played for such a long time at once, and he felt tired thinking about it. Suddenly, a figure rolled towards Jiang Du in the viscous liquid. The figure just wanted to roar. Jiang Du and his eyes met. Jiang Du? ? ? Beast Emperor? ? ? Chapter 608： I really can The beast emperor was also swallowed? Kids, do you have a lot of question marks? Is this magic snake''s strongest ability to swallow people? After the demon snake swallowed the beast emperor, he directly coiled his body and began to refine it with all his strength. The two were instantly overwhelmed by the extremely corrosive force. "The immortal body of the beast!" The beast emperor let out a loud roar, emitting a strong golden light from his body, blocking the digestion of the demon snake. Jiang Du... When he decides to use the power of the flesh in the future, he will also learn from the Beast Emperor. With a roar, "Heaven and earth are immortal holy land!" Make sure the thief has momentum. The Beast Emperor was resisting the extreme refining of the corrosive force, and did not have much spare energy to pay attention to Jiang Du. "Master Beast Emperor, our common enemy is the Devil Snake, I have no malice against you." Skills, deception, launch! The precious skills once a day were thrown to the beast emperor without any accident. After the beast emperor heard it, his expression finally eased. "Who are you, how do I feel that I have never seen you?" Beast Emperor looked at Jiang Du strangely and asked. "My lord, I came from the heaven and earth dynasty. I felt a big explosion through here, so I came to see what was going on. As a result, I met this demon snake." Jiang Du said with a sigh. The Heaven and Earth Dynasty is still very far away, even if the Beast Emperor is the emperor, Jiang Du doesn''t believe how much this guy can understand the Heaven and Earth Dynasty. "Can you get out of trouble?" The Beast Emperor didn''t care too much about Jiang Du''s origin, but asked directly. However, he didn''t have too much hope for Jiang Du. After all, the inside of the Demon Snake''s body can be said to be the toughest part of the Demon Snake. Unless there is a supreme weapon and a powerful force in cooperation, it can escape. Otherwise it is difficult to escape. If this young guy had a way, he ran out when he was fighting the devil snake, and would he need to stay here for such a long time? Sure enough, the beast emperor had expected it. Jiang Du sighed at this time, and said with distress on his face: "There is a way, but there is no way to implement it. It''s too uncomfortable." Beast Emperor? There is a way? "What way?" The Beast Emperor glanced at Jiang Du strangely. "I have a secret method that can explode extremely powerful attack power with the speed of running, but now in the belly of this demon snake, you can''t run at all, so you can only wait here to die. "Jiang Du said frantically. "There is such a secret technique?" The beast emperor''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. "This is the secret of my heaven and earth dynasty." Jiang Du said with a sigh again. The beast emperor nodded, since there is no way to implement it, let''s wait for death here! Jiang Du looked at the beast emperor and just nodded, and there was no more information, his expression stiffened. Hello, brother, don''t you keep asking? "Master Beast Emperor, do you have a way to get out?" Jiang Du asked. Because Jiang Du''s deception had shown goodwill before, the Beast Emperor was not too vigilant towards Jiang Du, but the basic vigilance was still a little bit. "No, but this demon snake can trap me for a year at most. When the demon snake is unable to succeed, I can naturally go out." Beast Emperor said lightly. Jiang Du... One year! A year later, the day lily is cold, brother. The current emperors are all of this kind of Buddhism, and they have been doing things for more than a year? Jiang Du has a headache. Is there something wrong with this beast emperor''s IQ? "My lord, will one year be too long?" Jiang Du said entangledly. "Fortunately, I have fought with the devil snake before. He swallowed me for eleven years last time, but the last time I consumed too much, so I retreated, but now I am stronger than before, and it is not a complete victory. So one year is enough." Beast Emperor said proudly. Jiang Du was puzzled. You are an emperor, you have been trapped by a demon snake who is still an emperor for eleven years. Now the demon snake has been fighting with me for a long time, and you will be trapped for another year. What can you be proud of? But Jiang Du still did not act rashly. This is an emperor. If the demon snake can''t ask for it now, it is estimated that they will let the two of them let go of the fight, and the fight will be the best. In such a narrow space, Jiang Du estimated that he would be beaten to death by the beast emperor. So be steady! Jiang Du thought for a while and said, "Actually, there is also a way to get out faster, so that not only can you get out, but it can also inflict heavy damage on Yu Moshe..." When the beast emperor heard this, he glanced at Jiang Du lightly, showing a disdainful smile. Jiang Du''s fist clenched instantly. He really wants to punch this beast emperor to death. Why is this guy''s brain circuit different from ordinary people? Shouldn''t normal people ask what way? How come this guy turned into a disdainful smile? Simply Jiang Du closed his mouth directly, and the Poison of Sacred Sage began to emanate silently. Jiang Du wasn''t sure if the Poison of Slaying Sage would be useful to the emperor, but if the dose was large, Jiang Du didn''t believe it could make the beast emperor uncomfortable. The original colorful poison was transformed into colorless and tasteless by Jiang Du. Because this was in the belly of the devil snake, there was no ventilation at all, and the poisonous gas began to grow stronger. Jiang Du didn''t know how long it had passed, and he slowly touched his head. "What''s the matter? Why are you dizzy?" Jiang said to himself. "The magic snake has a lot of toxicity, so poisoning is normal." The beast emperor said lightly. "Then why are you all right?" Jiang Du said with some wonder. "I have fought with the Devil Snake, so naturally I will not fear his toxicity." The Beast Emperor smiled proudly. But before the smile fell, the Beast Emperor''s face suddenly changed slightly. He touched his head. "No, why am I a little dizzy?" A flash of shock flashed in the eyes of the beast emperor. The demon snake outside had already returned to its lair at this time, inexplicably, it shook its head. Why are you dizzy? The Devil Snake was a little puzzled. Could it be because he was too tired to fight those two guys? The Demon Snake carefully felt the situation in his abdomen again, and the two guys did not move as before. The Demon Snake also knew that it was impossible to digest two people quickly in a short time, and was not impatient, and continued to maintain the strength to digest. "How could this happen, why is the poison of the devil snake a bit wrong?" The beast emperor frowned, the golden light on his body looming, and he began to detoxify outside of his body. But the surrounding area had already been poisoned and enriched, and it was useless how he arranged it. "No, dizzy, I feel a little weak all over." Jiang Du touched his head, pretending to be true. "The beast spirit is clear!" The Beast Emperor let out a low growl, and a burst of blue light appeared in his mind, as if guarding him. Jiang Du continued to poison. Finally, the beast emperor couldn''t hold it anymore. "Damn, you can''t stay here anymore. When did this demon snake possess such a powerful poison?" The Beast Emperor let out a loud roar, waving his fist and smashing it in all directions. The power of horror seemed to break the earth, shattering a piece of bombardment around it, but in a blink of an eye, a brand-new black slime covered it again. The demon snake, who was dizzy and uncomfortable outside, felt the movement in his belly, and let out an earth-shattering roar. "Don''t even think about running, you are all dead inside!" The demon snake roared. The black light on its body became extremely rich, all converging towards the place where Jiang Du and Beast Emperor were. Jiang Du and Beast Emperor suddenly felt pressure increased. "Master Beast Emperor, can you blow it away?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. The beast emperor roared again and again, but he felt that all his strength was hitting the cotton, and there was a sticky thing around it. When you bombard it, it will spread. If you want to escape, it just wants to know that the nose is like crazy stickiness you. And there is no way to escape at all. "Damn it, this guy really seems to be only one step away from Emperor Cheng, and he won''t be able to blast him away in a short time." Beast Emperor shouted violently. Jiang Du hurriedly said: "I have a way, I have a way to get out, but I need your help." The beast emperor froze for a moment, and asked with a light of disbelief in his eyes: "You really have a way?" Jiang Du... Chapter 609： The grace of that foot "You use your full strength to help me open a passage in this space where I can jump. Remember, my special blow cannot touch anything, so you must help me clean it up. And can''t let the black slime in." Jiang Du began to exhort the beast emperor. The beast emperor was a little dazed. "There is so much mucus around here..." "So I can''t escape myself. I would have escaped if it wasn''t for this slime." Jiang Du said with a wry smile. That''s also... This is the most true thought of the Beast Emperor. "Let''s try it now. I don''t need much space. I only need to be able to run freely, about 200 meters away." Jiang Du continued. "What should I do?" Beast Emperor asked. "Can you release the four powers in a one-sided shape, and then gather together, I enter this cube channel, run at full speed, and then release my strongest blow, I wonder if it is possible?" Jiang Du detailed Explained. The beast emperor thought for a while, two golden rays of light were released in his eyes instantly, and at the same time he stretched out his hands, and the two rays of light rose again. The four rays of light looked like a light curtain, and began to spread upward. "No, no, there can be no things inside, gather together and clean up the black mucus inside." Jiang Du began to direct a little bit. The beast emperor was also obedient, and began to separate the black slime a little bit, and soon his face became a little red. After all, this slime was under the control of the demon snake, it was also difficult. It can be said that it is very difficult to separate so much mucus without allowing the mucus to re-enter, and it takes 200 meters. But there are difficulties to overcome. Jiang Du encouraged the Beast Emperor. I am afraid that Jiang Du himself hasn''t noticed it. Now he is alive and kicking, and there is still a bit of dizziness and death just now. Of course, the Beast Emperor also forgot about this. He is wholeheartedly forming a square channel. Soon, the pipeline was completely formed. "Yes, hold on, Lord Beast Emperor, you have to put the pipe above you and use your strength under your feet, because once I break the body of the devil snake, the devil snake is sure to react as soon as possible. If you cant be in time Come out, I''m afraid you are the only one left in trouble." Jiang Du said thoughtfully. The Beast Emperor nodded, he suddenly hesitated. "You won''t harm me?" Beast Emperor asked with a serious expression. "Hurt, this is saying that we have no grievances and no grudges. What I have done against you, and once I have killed you, am I not waiting here for death? The most important thing is that you are the emperor. It''s easy to be killed. Did I have a long life?" Jiang Du said silently. "That seems to make sense..." the beast emperor muttered to himself. "Be confident and take away the seeming!" Jiang Du said. "Hmm!" The Beast Emperor nodded. "Then I''ll go in, remember, when I shout, I must rush to the upper side with all my strength, and don''t let the devil snake react, or if you can''t get out, I will not be able to escape from the devil snake by myself. Kill, it''s better for us both to go out and jointly kill the devil snake." Jiang Du emphasized again. The beast emperor nodded again, his face turned redder, and smoke started to flow all over his body. No way, the pressure is great, and the consumption is great. At the same time, he quietly gathered his strength towards his feet, preparing to soar into the sky for a while. "Then I went in?" "In!" The beast emperor has no energy to say too much. "Hold on, don''t fall short!" "In!" "it is good!" Jiang Du directly opened the Nine Nirvana of the First Demon. His body became thin directly, and a crazy and terrifying force rose from his body. The beast emperor''s eyes lit up, this kid really had some means, and only with the power he radiated at this time, the beast emperor was completely relieved. Because of this kind of power, he is qualified to be the opponent of the devil snake and can force the devil snake to open its mouth and swallow people. Jiang Du went directly into the golden pipe. Under his feet was the Beast Emperor, with an unobstructed space of more than two hundred meters above his head. Jiang Du flew up in an instant, from slow to fast, and in just a moment, he had already accelerated to the extreme. "it is good!" Jiang Du shouted. The beast emperor also let out a loud roar, and the soles of his feet stomped heavily on the bottom, and the devil snake was rolling. "Take a tyrannical step!" Jiang Du let out a loud shout. Immediately afterwards, the beast emperor, who was rushing upwards with all his strength, saw a huge foot, with the aura of stepping on the galaxy, and stepped on him fiercely. The pupils of the beast emperor shrank suddenly, and he didn''t even have time to speak. The beast emperor''s head just slammed into this big foot. "boom!" Bigfoot descended from the sky with unmatched strength, completely destroying everything below. What''s the concept of a power higher than Jiang''s unique realm? Infinitely close to the emperor''s high-level hit with all-out effort. In this way, he stepped on the big face of the beast emperor who was still rushing upward without any defense. "Roar!" The demon snake from outside let out a stern cry, its abdomen exploded directly, and even half of its body exploded into pieces. A huge foot slammed on the ground again. The earth in a radius of a hundred miles is collapsing, and countless peaks are directly shattered. "boom!" The world is shaking and shaking. This was not over yet, and then a terrifying blood-red thunder pierced through the sky, and a large cloud of blood began to condense crazily. Emperor, fall! The endless rain of blood fell from the sky and the earth, washing away the boiling smoke and dust between the sky and the earth. Jiang Du just walked out in the sky of smoke and dust, his figure was thin, but he carried an indescribable horrible aura, and he looked at the devil snake. There is a storage ring in his hand. Beast Emperor''s storage ring! But the beast emperor was so unprepared that he was crushed by Jiang Du''s foot, and he didn''t even have the chance to be sent to Styx. "Goooo!" The Devil Snake even forgot to howl, looked at Jiang Du blankly, and swallowed. The beast emperor is dead? It''s impossible to die in the hands of this tiny ant, this weak...How can this human kill a beast emperor who is stronger than it? What happened to that attack just now? how is this possible? The devil snake''s head was extremely chaotic, but when Jiang Du really set his eyes on it, the devil snake trembled fiercely. Its huge figure shrank quickly, and finally became the size of a tight thumb, fleeing like crazy towards the distance. Jiang Du took a deep breath. This kind of emperor killer is really a bit wasteful and scheming, but after so long, he finally killed it. Seeing the demon snake fleeing so quickly, Jiang Du felt the surging power in his body, which also turned into a long rainbow. Two figures one after another, both ran wildly at speeds of dozens of times the speed of sound. Jiang Du looked at the devil snake, and his heart slowly rose with doubts. The magic snake has no feet. What kind of changes will the magic snake have if you use the skill of foot sliding? Try? "Slippy!" Jiang Du directly activated his skills. "Ding, the skill object has no feet, the skill cannot be completed!" Jiang Du''s mouth twitched. Forget it, then chase it like this first! But I have to say that the devil snake flees really fast, it is like a thunder. Even faster than Jiang Du''s speed. The sound of the two chasing and fleeing was particularly sensational, and the sound of dozens of times the speed of sound cut through the sky, making all the people in the deep world who saw this scene feel stunned. And the fall of the emperor has shocked countless powerful men. Looking at the blood red thunder that ran through thousands of miles, everyone knew that this was the fall of an emperor. The emperors of all parties quickly awakened, and directly began to communicate in the void. "Who has fallen, how could he have fallen again?" An old emperor''s voice was filled with surprise. "The beast emperor, it is the beast emperor that fell on the Demon Snake Mountain Range!" "Before I was the emperor of extreme fate, but now I clean up the beast emperor. How could this happen? How could the emperor fall now?" "The big battle is also when the big catastrophe is coming. If you don''t have such a powerful force, you should not participate in casually." "It turns out that the gods are cannon fodder. Not long ago, the saints were cannon fodder. Maybe it won''t take long. I''m afraid everyone here will be cannon fodder." "Who can kill, Demon Snake? No, he shouldn''t have such a strong strength to kill the beast emperor. I will go and see what is going on!" ... Although these emperors can simply communicate in the void, they are all condensed imperial thoughts, otherwise it would not be possible to extend this far. So no one knew about Jiang Du chasing and killing the devil snake. Chapter 610： See Qin Ran (break out tomorrow) Jiang Du was standing on a huge tree at this time, looking into the distance, could not help being speechless. The Demon Snake was too able to run, and in the end he still did not catch up. To be precise, it wasn''t that he didn''t catch up, but there was a terrible thing in front of him that blocked Jiang Du and prevented him from chasing him. If there was only one demon snake, that would be fine, but the aura in front was more terrifying than the aura of the demon snake and the beast emperor, and Jiang Du would naturally not get into the mouth of a tiger. So this time I can only give up temporarily. It''s a pity. But unfortunately it didn''t last too long, Jiang Du took out a storage ring, and looked at the countless good things full of it, he couldn''t help but smile. The capital of the cursed emperor increased again. Then Jiang Du''s figure turned into a gust of breeze and quickly dissipated. Tens of seconds later, a lion exuding terrifying majesty walked here with majestic steps. "Boss Lion, the last breath of that guy is here." The demon snake came out cautiously from the side. "That guy was killed by the beast?" A low and powerful voice came from the lion''s mouth. "Yes, it''s him. At that time, a big foot kicked out of my stomach. The attack power was extremely terrifying. The moment that foot appeared, the beast died when it saw it." The devil snake nodded. Said. "Did you not feel the two fighting before?" the lion asked again. "No, both of them are in my stomach, absolutely not fighting." The Demon Snake said with certainty. The big lion slowly lifted into the sky, looking at the green rippling forest, the forest was quiet and looked peaceful, but who knew how many terrible crises there were in the peacefulness. "Don''t go out recently, just stay with me, that guy is not something you can deal with," Big Lion said slowly. The demon snake nodded suddenly. I really scared the snake before. The beast was the emperor, so he was kicked to death. It''s too awful. Jiang Du left the primitive ancient forest and began to think about his position in his mind. At this time, he had come to the most southwestern part of the Yuanjie, while the Heaven and Earth Dynasty was a bit northeast of the middle. far away. But Jiang Du thought for a while, he didn''t have much to do now, and his strength had almost reached the point where he had no threat under the emperor. Or else, go find daddy? See when you can enter the Heaven and Earth Dynasty? Then Jiang Du closed his eyes and glanced at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Sixth-tier Saint (999/1000) Sacred Level 7 (33/1000) Heaven and Earth Eucharist (Master 992/1000) (Skills 1, the law of heaven and earth, 2, light in sky, 3 heavy in earth) Three Elements in One Spirit pet: None! Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem. Title: Ace Assassin! skill: The law of war (two paragraphs) Combat skills (8/10) (expandable) 1. Beginning of the Magic and Nine Nirvana 2. Disillusionment step 3. Jie Shen 4. Boundary Destruction 5. Go to the moon 6. The five elements collapse (perfect) 7. Extinguish the world thunder (perfect) 8, all laws do not invade Energy Road: Five Elements Divine Power (Master), Origin Jie Lei (Perfect), Space Divine Power, Nightmare Magic (One Section), Nether Divine Power (Perfect), Abyssal Ice (Master), Poison of Destruction (Master)... Skill points: 33900 points Energy point: 14522 points Just one step away, you will be able to reach the high level of the saint. But at this step, Gouri''s Demon Snake won''t help either. However, the Heaven and Earth Eucharist has made great progress, directly surpassing a realm, reaching the master level, and perhaps reaching the perfect realm soon. After that, Jiang Du took out the Nostalgic Badge, and it was not the other person who first contacted Qin Ran. It''s been a long time since I saw Xiao Ran''er, I really missed it a little. Soon, Jiang Du successfully connected. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Ran''er''s voice came from the badge of attachment. "I miss you, where are you?" Jiang Du asked with a smile as if calling. "Haikucheng is performing a mission." Qin Ran said. "Can I find you?" Jiang Du said. "not now" "Why?" Jiang Du said with some wonder. "Being chased." Jiang Du''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he happened to be fine. "You wait for me to pass!" Jiang Du said directly. After that, Jiang Du directly opened the space passage, stepped into the space passage, and began a long teleportation. Facing this level of teleportation, it was completely possible to complete with the power of the Nostalgic Badge, and Jiang Du didn''t even use any effort. Sea Dry City! Qin Ran was lurking in the shadow of the city, feeling the rapid approach in the void of Jiang Du, and couldn''t help but show a gentle smile on his face. Really, it''s been a long time! "Here!" Suddenly, a loud roar sounded, and then a terrible breath came, covering the area completely. Surprisingly, Qin Ran did not disappear again, but slowly emerged. "Ants, I want to assassinate Ben Saint!" A middle-aged man with blood on his body looked at Qin Ran, and the surrounding space seemed to freeze for a while. Qin Ran pressed his lips, his face tight. This was the third time she assassinated the saint, and the only time she had missed. This saint hides his strength. According to the information, he is clearly a second-tier saint, but he is a powerful fourth-tier saint. Someone is hurting her! However, that''s only it. Qin Ran didn''t say any nonsense, and in an instant, the dagger in his hand turned into countless stern rays of light, and he slew towards the sea withered saint. "Semi-holy, trying to go against the sky and die for me!" The sea-dry saint roared, and the withered wooden scepter in his hand tapped directly into the void. The space froze directly, and the harsh dagger light shattered directly. The black light rushed directly to Qin Ran at an extremely fast speed. Qin Ran was hit directly, but it was only broken, and Qin Ran''s figure had quietly appeared behind the sea withered saint. "Broken!" Qin Ran let out a soft drink, and the space in front of him was directly disconnected, and the dagger turned completely black, as if it could swallow all the light, and slew towards the sea withered saint. "Humph, I''ve been guarding you a long time ago!" Haikuo Sage let out a cold snort, Qin Ran''s face turned pale. A black mirror appeared behind the sea withered saint, and Qin Ran''s dagger had been cut on the mirror surface. But suddenly, the same Qin Ran figure appeared in the mirror, and he rushed out of the mirror and cut towards Qin Ran''s throat. Qin Ran''s figure flipped quickly, and the dagger cut through her body, but it was not the point. "Lore!" Qin Ran''s voice was cold and he shot again. Eight Qin Ran appeared at the same time, directly surrounding the sea-dry saint, and the eight dark rays of light lit up, as if an eight-petal lotus bloomed in the space. "withered!" The Sea Withered Saint uttered a low drink, and the black light on his body burst out suddenly, and a layer of ripples quickly diffused towards all sides of his body. The two attacks collided, Qin Ran''s dagger shattered, and the eight figures merged into one, turning into Qin Ran to vomit blood and fly out. "Die, wither!" With killing intent in the eyes of the Sea-Withered Saint, once again stretched out the Withered Wood Scepter. The black power turned into a layer of light curtains, spreading towards Qin Ran. At this time, a figure in the void quickly emerged and rushed towards Qin Ran. Jiang Dugang walked out of the space channel, his face turned dark when he watched this scene. "Humph!" Following Jiang Du''s cold snort, the figure rushing towards Qin Ran directly shook his body, staggering in the void, and almost fell directly to the ground. Not far away, the black ripples next to Qin Ran''s body collapsed. With a slight movement of Jiang Du''s figure, he directly embraced Qin Ran''s thin waist. "Aren''t you being chased? Why did you fight?" Jiang Du gently raised his brows and asked. "You are not coming." Qin Ran''s eyes were filled with a smile, and he gently pressed his head to Jiang Du''s chest. "Haha, that''s right, I''m here!" Jiang Du suddenly laughed. "However, who is this guy, why did you want to replace my hero to save the United States?" Jiang Du looked at the figure standing in the air and raised his brows. Qin Ran''s eyes suddenly became cold. "It was the wrong information he gave me!" Qin Ran also looked at the figure in night clothes. This is a man, a man with a pretty face, who looks like an eunuch. "Du Dagger, who is he?" The man looked at Qin Ran with a gloomy expression and asked. ps: It will break out tomorrow, so please support me and ask for votes. I haven''t dared to ask for a recent update... I will finally be able to straighten up tomorrow. Chapter 611： The shadow of the famous tree (one more) The Sea Dry Saint looked at this scene, inexplicably a little confused. Two people suddenly appeared, a young man who had just been promoted to become a saint. The other is younger, but can''t see the depth of strength, but his attack is silently and directly extinguished, which is probably extremely tricky. He did not act rashly. "My husband!" Qin Ran said lightly. The handsome young man''s face suddenly paled. "No, I don''t believe it, you are still in perfect condition, how could you have a husband?" The handsome young man suddenly shook his head and said. Jiang Du suddenly raised his palm and slapped it. "How do you say something special? I''m looking for death!" The figure of the handsome young man directly turned into ten million, but before the illusion of many figures was completed, they were slapped severely on the face, slapped flying for more than ten meters in one breath, and the body rotated hundreds of times in the void. Qin Ran watched this scene calmly, without any emotional fluctuations. "The young host of the Hidden Killing Building organized by my assassin, the host is his father." Qin Ran said softly. "The host is his father and can''t talk like this, he has no education." Jiang Du said, rolling his eyes. The Sea Withered Saint saw Jiang Du''s move, and he couldn''t help being surprised. Because he hadn''t seen how Jiang Du made his move at all, he shot this young man into the air. So young, how could... so strong? Jiang Du looked at the young man lying on the ground, and then turned his gaze to the saint of sea dryness. "Do you still complete the task?" Jiang Du asked. "Friends of Daoist, we don''t have any grievances. No matter how much the killer says, I''m willing to offer double viability?" Haiku Sage hurriedly said. Qin Ran glanced at the young host, and then said, "Forget it, just get out of the hidden building." "You should leave. There is this guy who wants to dig my corner all the time. His father is still the boss. I don''t worry about it, but even if he doesn''t complete the task, what should you do if he hurt you?" Jiang Du said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, the legs of the sea-dry saint exploded directly. Jiang Du was shocked. "Fellow Daoist, is this satisfactory?" Haiku Sage asked with a pale face. Jiang Du... Qin Ran... "All right, you go!" Qin Ran sighed slightly. How big is the gap between me and Jiang Du now? In just one sentence, the powerful fourth-order saint blew his legs. This degree... unacceptable! And that handsome young poster grew up slightly. The sea withered saint disappeared instantly, and he didn''t want to stay here for a second. Jiang Du once again set his sights on the young master. "How to deal with it?" Jiang Du asked. "Kill," Qin Ran said calmly. When the young host heard Qin Ran''s words, a cold breath poured directly into the back of his head, and hurriedly shouted. "No, no, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, my father is a hidden killer, the strongest among the saints, you can''t kill me..." Now, this young host has completely given up the idea of ??picking up girls, joking, the other party''s husband is so strong, and he has to dig the wall, is it really not afraid of death? He has been cultivating for such a long time, and he doesn''t know how much hardship he has endured. There are endless years to be able to enjoy his life. He definitely cannot die here because of a woman. A piece of jade pendant in his arms shattered directly. An extremely strong shield appeared on his body, the space here was directly locked, and someone began to quickly teleport over. "So timid..." Jiang Du said silently. "Really timid!" Qin Ran nodded in agreement. The two did not take action either, but quietly waited for the arrival of the strong man. It was just a few breaths before and after, a slightly short figure appeared here. There was no strong aura on his body, but it seemed to blend in with the entire night sky. "Who dares to hurt my son?" The hoarse voice sounded in the dark, making people unable to help their hair tingling. "Hidden kill the original poster!" Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du with a slightly more worried expression in his eyes. Jiang Du gently squeezed her palm, indicating that there was nothing wrong. "It''s okay for you to hide the building, design to frame your own assassin?" Jiang Du gently took a step and walked to Qin Ran''s side. The terrifying aura bloomed with full force, and the world seemed to have stagnated at this moment. The Sea Withered Saint who had fled far away felt the momentum rising behind him. He only felt that his scalp was numb. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he self-harmed and admitted his mistake in time, otherwise I am afraid that he would really explain it here. Hidden Killing the host is also slightly surprised, you die and look at Jiang Du. "Jiang Du!" The landlord Yinsha opened his eyes wide, looking at him strangely. Jiang Du? "Do you know me?" Jiang Du was a little strange, and he didn''t meet the host of Yinsha. The host of Yinsha took a deep breath, but he didn''t expect to see Jiang Du inexplicably in such a place. The most important thing was that his son could also have feuds with him. The landlord Yinsha glanced at Qin Ran slightly, and he understood this matter roughly. There was a hint of apology on his face. "Your Excellency Jiang Du, sorry, my son didn''t know that Du Dagger was yours. As the so-called ignorant is not guilty, please let the dog go. I will certainly thank you for killing the building." Not only was Jiang Du a little daunted by the words that the hostess said, but even the young host was equally daunted. "Father, no, why don''t we kill the building..." Before the young master had finished speaking, the hidden killing master suddenly slapped the other half of his face. "Asshole thing, my Yin Sha Lou has always been strict. Who gave you the courage to change the information yourself?" Yin Sha Lou shouted. This slap made the three of them a little dazed. A smile slowly appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "It seems that you really know me, a thousand black crystals, I will spare him this time." Jiang Du said calmly. "Thank you, sir!" Yin Shao said with a slight bow, and then a storage ring flew in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du directly accepted. "Your Excellency, please rest assured, I will definitely teach the dog when I go back this time. I will ban him for ten years and save him from coming out for evil." The host promised. "Let''s go!" Jiang Du said with a wave of his hand. "Thank you!" The hidden hostess quickly disappeared into the night with the young host alertly. Jiang Du turned around and saw Qin Ran with a blank face. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Dujiang said, shaking his palm in front of Qin Ran. "Just now, that was the hidden killing of the host?" Qin Ran regained his senses and said in disbelief. "I don''t know, you are not a killer in the hidden killing building, don''t you even know your boss?" Jiang Du has never seen that host at all, so who knows who that guy is. However, I have to say that it is very polite. A thousand black crystals will be given as they say it. It seems to be a fool. You have to know more...cough cough cough. "What is your realm now?" Qin Ran asked, looking at Jiang Du with slightly bright eyes. Jiang Du''s face suddenly showed a rustle. "Holy person, almost a high-level holy person!" Qin Ran covered his heart, feeling a little difficult to breathe. She finally knew now why the hostess of the hidden killing saw Jiang Du behave in such a posture, without thinking, Jiang Du must have done something big. Based on Qin Ran''s understanding of Jiang Du, Jiang Du is now the strength of the mid-level sage, and he dares to kill the emperor. On the other side, the landlord Yinsha was leaving with his son at a rapid pace. The young host, with swollen faces on both sides, was full of grievances. "Father, he is also a young man, why do you feel that you are so afraid of him?" asked the young host in a puzzled manner. "Go back to retreat for ten years, and you are not allowed to leave the Yin Sha Lou." Yin Sha Lou said with a gloomy expression. "Why?" The young poster shouted out of form. He has just finished his retreat and breaks through the saint, and now he has to retreat for another ten years, he will be suffocated. "If you want to die, then die now. Don''t bother me. Just now, the young man killed even the clone of the Heavenly Emperor. That''s the emperor. Once he gets angry, do you think our Hidden Killing Tower can withstand it?" The hostess immediately yelled and shouted. As a killer organization, the most important thing is to be well-informed, and Jiang Dumie kills the emperor''s clone, not many people know about it under the emperor, but the hidden killer is one of the insiders. That is the clone of the Emperor of Heaven, even if it is a clone, it is not comparable to an ordinary emperor. The strongest person in Yinshalou is him. Now he is only the pinnacle of the saint. How could he be Jiang Du''s opponent? Is he crazy? Young host... Killed the clone of the emperor? That young man? He felt that his heart couldn''t bear it. Chapter 612： The secret of the emperor (two more) Jiang Du took Qin Ran and kept telling him some interesting things he had experienced. And Qin Ran also had a smile on his face and listened quietly. Although she didn''t want to admit it, Jiang Du had truly surpassed her now, even if she had obtained the inheritance of an emperor assassin. "By the way, I found my father." Jiang Du suddenly said to Qin Ran. Qin Ran''s eyes lit up suddenly. "He also told me about our relationship." Jiang Du continued. Although Qin Ran''s face was still calm, Jiang Du still found a touch of touching rosy. "What about Ning Xue?" Qin Ran asked softly. "Ning Xue...same identity as you." Jiang Du sighed. "It''s all to blame my father. It was too much to find me two fiances without my knowledge." Jiang Du said angrily. If Jiang Shang didn''t take the blame right now, it would be simply intolerable. Although Jiang Duxian and the two girls couldn''t figure it out... But to back the pot is to back the pot. Jiang Du didn''t know that this would happen. He wanted to be beaten, so he openly confessed to Ning Xue. Jiang Du didn''t even know who Ning Xue was. Not to mention what I like, so I get along very casually, with a begging look. Ning Xue has been at the level of a goddess since she was a child, and because the cold is too heavy, no one has treated her like this. Jiang leaped up and down, giving Ning Xue a feeling of novelty enough. Isnt the relationship just a chance ? And Qin Ran, who was entrusted by his father with the important task of protecting Jiang Du, got along day and night and lived in the same room. Many times in distress, feelings deteriorated silently. too difficult! It is too difficult! The corner of Qin Ran''s mouth twitched slightly. "Am I in front or behind?" Qin Ran asked. Jiang Du instantly understood Qin Ran''s meaning, and put his arm around Qin Ran''s waist. "Don''t care if you are in front or behind, it''s mine, you can''t escape." The two looked at each other, and Qin Ran twitched the corners of his mouth as he listened to Jiang Du''s extremely domineering words. "Quite domineering president?" Qin Ran asked. "I''ll rub, how do you know the domineering president?" Jiang Du was taken aback. Could it be that Qin Ran has also read romance novels such as domineering presidents. It''s unscientific. Can you think of the proud genius Qin Ran. Where do you want to read a book of romance? In his black hole-like eyes, three points are cold, three points are sneered, three points are careless, and there is a bit of pain hidden in the deepest part. How does Qin Ran read this novel? Qin Ran rolled his eyes and pinched Jiang Du''s ear. "Now, take me to find the master!" Qin Ran said. Jiang Du hurriedly nodded. "Lightly, lightly, don''t pinch that hurts so much, I''ll contact my father." Jiang Du took out the nostalgic badge. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. With Jiang Du''s understanding of Qin Ran, when Qin Ran asked the question "She or me first" just now, Jiang Du had already affirmed that if he said Ning Xuexian, Qin Ran would definitely choose to leave. If she first, when the two women meet, it will be Shura Field. Jiang Du simply changed the subject. Qin Ran also understood this, but she must have not made up her mind, so she could only silently pretend not to know. The two seemed to have a special understanding, and they both skipped this matter temporarily. But this matter, sooner or later, he still has to face it. Jiang Du can only delay as much as possible, waiting for his continuous improvement and growth. Even if the two women leave, Jiang Du can be ashamed. Find them instantly, this is the best way. "What''s the matter, Xiao Du?" Jiang Shang''s voice came out of the attachment badge. "Jiang Du is dead!" Jiang Du said in a gloomy voice, changing his voice. ... There was silence over there for three seconds before returning a word. "Believe it or not, I''m pumping you?" "Ahem, daddy, kidding, kidding, where are you?" Jiang Du regained his voice and said with a smile. "I''m being hunted down, why? It''s none of your business, don''t worry, are you okay?" Jiang Shang said nonchalantly. "Are you being chased too?" Jiang Du was a little shocked. What is going on, Qin Ran is also being hunted down, and Jiang Shang is being hunted down too. "Wait a minute, I will contact other people." Jiang Du said. Then began to call Ning Xue. However, Jiang Du was relieved that Ning Xue was not being hunted down. "Father, who is chasing you down?" Jiang Du asked. "Your grandfather..." Jiang Shang said depressed. Jiang Du... "Do you need help?" "What''s the matter, you still help me, did our father and father jointly raise your grandfather?" Jiang Shang said angrily. Jiang Du... That''s right! "Actually, I don''t miss you too much, mainly because Xiao Ran''er misses you." Jiang Du said boredly. "Ran Ran is with you?" Jiang Shang asked. "Yes indeed!" "Ha, you two will go play with you, I have nothing to do here, and wait for me to comfort your grandfather before meeting." Jiang Shang said. Jiang Du could only nod his head. The two hung up, and Jiang Du looked at Qin Ran. "Master is terrible!" Qin Ran said blankly. "Well, it''s really miserable, I can''t fight back yet." Jiang Du nodded with approval. The two of them walked casually throughout the abyss, and they saw many strange scenery. Jiang Du suddenly thought of something. "I''ll go, I forgot. I have to look at the situation of the Dimensional Emperor Mirror in Yuanjie." Jiang Du said with a sudden pat on his head. "Go." Looking at Jiang Du, Qin Ran slowly showed a smile on his face. Jiang Du was silent for a while, and said in embarrassment, "It is indeed dangerous..." "I know, all be careful!" Qin Ran gently pressed his lips on Jiang Du''s cheek. Jiang Du was full of excitement. "Otherwise, we can go again tomorrow. We can find an inn to take a break today..." Jiang Du said with a strange smile on his face. "I''m an adult?" Qin Ran glanced at Jiang with a smile. Jiang Du opened his fingers and calculated it slightly. Suddenly a little frustrated. "There are still three months!" "Go, I have to go to practice, after all, the time left for us is not long." Qin Ran said with a smile. Jiang Du nodded heavily. "I''m leaving!" The two separated. Although Jiang Du felt reluctant to give up, this is not the time for his children to love each other. His body turned into a ray of light, across the horizon. The other side! In a chaotic world. A figure slowly opened his eyes. On his body, a group of weird forces were gently twisting, helping him to recover from his injury. "God!" A magnificent voice sounded in the chaotic world. Yes, this is the place where the Emperor Heals his wounds. The Emperor of Heaven trembled slightly and looked into the depths of the chaos. A light figure slowly walked out of the chaos, looking at the Emperor with endless indifference in his eyes. "You failed!" said the light man in the chaos. "What about failure?" The Emperor of Heaven said lightly with an invisible look in his eyes. "Your supreme one has prevented you from becoming a person of the same level as theirs. As long as you are willing to join us, we can help you cross that step." The light man is like a machine without emotion. The corner of the Emperor''s mouth was slightly raised. "I am the emperor of heaven!" In this sentence, he is full of infinite arrogance! "Ah" Naruto suddenly sneered. "What a heavenly emperor, your clone was killed by a little guy in the realm of saints. It has become the laughingstock of the whole world. You still have the face to call yourself the emperor? You are more than a little worse than the last emperor. Two points." The Emperor''s face slowly became gloomy. "Tao is different, don''t seek each other, don''t confuse me." "How can this be called deceit, we both join hands, you become the strongest in the supreme realm, we occupy this world, you also know that we have no interest in authority, when the whole world is your Domination, then you will be the real emperor..." "Get out!" The Emperor didn''t wait for the bare man to finish, and he punched out. "boom!" The bare man was blown up directly. "Hahaha, it''s okay. In order to show our sincerity, we helped you find the position of that little guy. We will have a long time in the future. You can''t leave me." Although the light man was broken, the sound still existed. Then the broken light formed a light curtain. Above the light curtain, it was Jiang Du who was flying at extreme speed. The Emperor of Heaven looked at this light curtain, and a cloud of haze flashed in his eyes. "You **** it!" he said softly. Chapter 613： Coincidence (three shifts) Jiang Du, who was flying, suddenly raised his head and glanced into the sky. But looking at the empty sky, Jiang Du''s eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of doubt. Just now, he vaguely felt a sense of being watched, but now there is nothing. Jiang Du''s head began to think carefully. The feeling of being monitored just now is absolutely impossible to be an illusion, after all, he is also a saint, how could such an inexplicable illusion appear. Be wary of being overwhelmed by Jiang Du, but Jiang Du still appears to be walking carelessly on the surface. In other words, everything is normal. Then Jiang Du began to infer that where he was now, why was he discovered, and who could find himself? The first one is naturally Yuanji Building. No one knows the mystery in the Yuanji Building so far, but they know too many secrets, so the Yuanji Building should have its own way to find and monitor itself. This is the first suspected target. The second one is Yin Sha Lou. After all, there was a conflict with Yin Sha Lou. But this is unlikely, because there shouldn''t be such a method in the hidden killing building. The third one is the group of emperors behind the Dimensional Emperor Mirror. Although Jiang Du didn''t know the magical powers of the Dimensional Emperor Mirror, the mirror-like props generally had the function of viewing and monitoring. Is it the group of emperors? Jiang Du''s face was calm, but he kept thinking. No, there is! God! But something is wrong. The Emperor of Heaven shouldn''t have this method, because if there is such a method, when the Emperor clone wanted to kill himself, wherever he needed to intimidate Ling Xukong, he could directly lock his position. So this possibility is not too great. Of course, there are also certain possibilities. Jiang Du''s internal investigations ended one by one, and soon, a series of plans had emerged in his mind. He gently touched the storage ring on his finger. Very fast, Jiang Du arrived not far from the Heaven and Earth Dynasty at a very fast speed. Unexpectedly, he felt a breath of battle. It is not a battle of the strong. It''s the battle of countless people. Jiang Du looked towards the north, and the sound of fighting shook the sky, various strange abyssal beasts roared again and again, and several sages fought in the chaos. There were even two strong breaths that surprised Jiang Du. "Long Qitian, there is another person..." Jiang Du distinguished, one was Long Qitian''s breath, and the other was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it before. "Ling Tianqiong!" Jiang Du suddenly remembered. This is Jiang Dus uncle. Although Jiang Du has never seen this uncle with his own eyes, he was caught in a space crack by a small world collapse in this abyss. Ling Tianqiong was chasing Jiang Shang and killing him. Shocked out of the space crack. Coupled with the battle of so many people, so this can be regarded as a battle between the Heaven and Earth Dynasty and the Shenlong Dynasty? Are these two countries fighting? Jiang Du hid his figure and lurked in the past quietly. Looked slightly, tusk, it was really tragic. But Jiang Du simply took a look and found that when both sides were evenly matched, he didn''t specifically help anyone. This seems to be a battle between the two to win the way, whoever wins, then whoever can break through the emperor next. The two of them fought, Jiang Du concealed in the chaos, but the haze in his heart has not dispersed. "Ding, do you upgrade the five elements and collapse?" The voice of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "upgrade!" "Ten thousand skill points deducted!" "Skills upgrading!" It took three hours to upgrade the skills, and Jiang Du was watching the battle between the two. The soldiers below suffered heavy casualties, and the war has slowly ceased. Ling Tianqiong and Long Qitian are both terrifying powerhouses in the Quasi-Emperor Realm. It was really chaotic and turbulent when they fought. Jiang Du couldn''t see who was in the advantage now, and both of them had reached their limits. Finally, the last two condensed terrible strength. The purple light spots slowly rose to the sky from the heaven and earth dynasty, all converging towards Ling Tianqiong''s body. Ling Tianqiong turned into the ancient supreme divine emperor, and in every move, he carried power beyond the quasi emperor. The golden light spot also transpired from the boundary of the Shenlong Dynasty, and Long Qitian turned into a ten thousand-foot nine-clawed golden dragon. The two emperors brought together all the power of the two kingdoms and made the final blow. When the two attacks really collided, Jiang Du felt his heart beat with a numbness, his scalp was numb, and his body couldn''t stop trying to get away from here for an instant. However, Jiang Du resisted the throbbing in his heart and stayed here. "boom!" The purple and gold powers all exploded, forming two apertures in the chaos, sweeping everything in all directions. Suddenly, the purple aperture shattered directly. A **** red suddenly appeared in the golden light circle, and a blood-stained dragon grew its mouth and swallowed frantically toward the disintegrating purple power. "Hahaha, I am the strongest emperor!" Long Qitian''s voice resounded in all directions, and the golden dragon uttered an extremely long and mighty dragon chant. The weather of Long Qi, who had captured the power of Ling Tianqiong, climbed steadily, and in a blink of an eye he touched the boundary of the emperor. "go to hell!" Long Qitian suddenly spit out a breath of dragon towards Ling Tianqiong who was pale. "brother!" The moment Jiang Du was about to take a shot, suddenly a woman''s voice rang, and Jiang Du''s body trembled suddenly. He grew his eyes and looked at the figure in armor and disguised as a man. Jiang Du suddenly woke up, and his figure disappeared in an instant, but the strong fight, only in that instant, Jiang Du was stunned, and Jiang Du had no time to do anything, even the immortal shield could not be opened. He could only use his back to block the woman who had always had his arms in front of her, and trying to block this way for her brother was not her ability to withstand the ground attack. "boom!" The horrible purple-golden dragon''s breath that was boiling hot directly hit Jiang Du''s back. Jiang Du''s body trembled violently, and a mouthful of blood spurted out and dripped onto the woman''s armor. Ling Tian was stunned. She widened her eyes and looked at the young figure whose body was constantly collapsing in front of her. I saw his face... I felt the blood on her body exactly like her. "go!" Jiang Du suddenly waved his palm, and the power of nightmare magic directly enveloped the Ling family brothers and sisters, and then the two were directly pushed out by a powerful force. "Can''t go!" The purple golden dragon in the chaos let out a loud roar, and immediately wanted to chase it. "father in law!" Jiang Du yelled in a hurry at this time. The scary dragon''s figure solidified slightly, but still resolutely wanted to chase down the Ling family siblings. Jiang Du sighed, the system kept ringing in his mind, and at the same time the energy points were being consumed crazily to help Jiang Du stabilize his body that was about to collapse. The dragon''s breath that Jiang Du completely resisted with his physical body just now had no protection. The ability to collapse directly without a physical body is all because of the devil''s credit. However, his physical body has become extremely fragile, unable to withstand any toss, let alone fight against Long Qitian, who has just swallowed the Emperor Lingtian Qi and is in the strongest peak state. However, he still couldn''t retreat. Not only because of Ling Tianqiong, but also because of the woman disguised as a man. That''s the fuck! "Ding, the evolution of the collapse of the five elements is completed, and the evolution to the death of the five elements!" Jiang Du flew up in an instant, and an immortal shield appeared on his body. "Go away!" Seeing Jiang Du standing in front of him, Long Qitian suddenly roared, stretched out his dragon claws and patted Jiang Du. With the collapse of the Chaos blockbuster, the dragon claws directly hit Jiang Du''s immortal shield. "boom!" The immortal shield enveloped Jiang Du''s body, smashing the ground like a meteorite. The earth collapsed terribly. Jiang Du received a shock in his eyes, and the flesh and blood on his body began to collapse on a large scale. Long Qitian didn''t care about Jiang Du at all, and wanted to chase after him again. "Slippy, Gouyue!" Jiang Du let out a low growl. Snakes have no feet, but dragons have feet! The foot slipping started, and the nine dragon claws of the dragon that Long Qitian transformed into slid in the chaos several times, and Jiang Du had already rushed over again. "Give me some face..." Jiang Du said hurriedly. "I''ll give it to your mother!" Long Qitian yelled. "Why did you curse people?" Jiang Du muttered. Curse, not a good emperor! Five elements, dying! Chapter 614： Interception (four more) "boom!" The earth-shaking explosion was even more violent than the most powerful collision of the previous two emperors. There was a nine-claw purple-gold dragon flying backwards in the chaos. The dragon scales shattered and the dragon blood floated. Jiang Du stood dazedly in the chaos, watching this scene somewhat in disbelief. How powerful is the death of the Five Elements? Unbelievably big, Long Qitian in its current state can be said to be no longer weaker than the ordinary emperor, but under this skill, he vomits blood and collapses. Of course, the consumption is also extremely huge, who knows who uses it. Jiang Du didn''t delay, turned around and left quickly. Long Qitian let out a terrifying roar behind him. Immediately afterwards, there was a huge roar in the sky, and a huge thunder pool slowly gathered from the sky. The calamity of his promotion to the emperor is here! Long Qitian''s eyes were filled with incomparable anger, but Jiang Du had no choice but to look up at the thunder pond in the sky. "Roar!" A huge dragon roar sounded. Lei Chi subverted, and the endless thunder turned into the ocean, directly submerging Long Qitian. According to the breath of Nightmare Magic Principle, Jiang Du quickly found the Ling brothers and sisters. Without talking nonsense, he led them away quickly. The flesh and blood on his body collapsed piece by piece, but he was quickly repairing it. Between cycles, slowly returning to normal. After running for a long distance, Jiang Ducai slowly stopped. His heart is extremely tangled. "Brother!" Ling Tianxin screamed suddenly in the middle of Nightmare Magic. Jiang Du hurriedly looked over and saw that Ling Tianqiong''s aura was extremely weak, and his life was madly passing by. With a slight sigh, a white light appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. This is a white bead, found in the storage ring of the beast emperor, and the name is the life spirit orb, the treasure above the holy rank. Jiang Du felt that as long as he used this thing, he could recover from a serious injury in an instant. But let Ling Tianqiong use it now! The white spirit beads shattered directly, and the surging life aura surged out, quickly pouring into Jiang Du''s body. Ling Tianqiong made a slight sound, and as the white life aura was circulating, Ling Tianqiong''s complexion began to become ruddy. But there is one thing, even if there is a living spirit orb, there is no way, that is the decline of Ling Tianqiong''s cultivation base. In the Great Dao Controversy, it is fortunate to be able to retain a life after losing. The cultivation base can only be resigned. Slowly, Ling Tianqiong''s breath stabilized, and his cultivation base fell to the **** level and stopped falling. It shows that the foundation of Ling Tianqiong is really deep, and if most people experience this kind of thing, it will be evil if they don''t fall below the sky. Ling Tianxin couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, she looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du... Inexplicably embarrassed. What should be called? "Are you... Xiao Du?" Ling Tianxin said with a trembling voice. Jiang Du was stunned. He looked at Ling Tianxin, which was exactly the existence of his mother. Jiang Du''s lips moved slightly, but he couldn''t say anything, so he nodded slowly. Ling Tianxin''s eyes were red instantly, and tears kept falling. "My son, my little Du..." Ling Tianxin''s voice was trembling, and she stretched out her hands, trying to touch Jiang Du''s face. Jiang Du stepped back unnaturally. Ling Tianxin''s body suddenly stiffened, she seemed to have lost all of her strength, and slowly squatted on the ground. A soft sob sounded, and in this quiet environment, it was exceptionally clear. Jiang Du... Why are you crying? I haven''t cried yet! Shouldn''t it be that I haven''t had a real mother for so long, and now I have finally met my real mother and cried for a while? "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you, and it''s my mother that I''m sorry for you. I didn''t grow up with you since I was a child. Why did my mother forget you, why did I forget you?" Ling Tianxin slowly held her head. Above her head, a red light loomed. She still can''t remember. She only recognized that this boy was her son, but she hadn''t remembered anything else. Can''t remember at all. She tried hard to recall, the brighter the red light in her mind, the more she recalled, the more painful she was. "Why, why can''t I remember anything, how could I have a son, what happened to me?" Ling Tianxin''s seven orifices burst out of blood, and blood red appeared on his face, like a net. Cover her entire head. Jiang Du felt that something was wrong, and turned his head hurriedly, seeing this scene instantly beating his heart frantically. "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Du hurried forward, his power became extremely gentle, and he was directly transferred into Ling Tianxin''s head. "hiss" When his power touched the red light for an instant, the intense pain madly passed towards Jiang Du. Even if Jiang Du has experienced a lot of pain, the pain transmitted in his mind can almost be ranked in the top three. He couldn''t even bear it, blood was also emerging from the Qiqiao. Jiang Du stretched out his hand and gently tapped an acupuncture point on the back of Ling Tianxin''s head. Ling Tianxin went into a coma directly, and Jiang Du gently supported her. His face twitched lightly, and the blood flowing from Qiqiao made him look extraordinarily hideous. How is this going? Ling Tianxin''s memory was sealed? Moreover, the memory was sealed with such a vicious method. As long as she recalled the sealed things, she would endure unimaginable pain, and the deeper the memory, the deeper the pain. If Ling Tian insists on remembering, there is a great possibility that his soul will collapse directly, that is, the soul will be scattered. Jiang Du slowly wiped his face with his hands, letting the blood stain his entire face red. At this moment, Jiang Du''s eyes were terrible. The evil spirit was trembling uncontrollably, and the endless evil spirit was permeating the jungle, and everything around it was silently extinguished. "who is it?" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and spit out these two words. Ling Xukong? Probably not, but he will definitely know. Jiang Du, who originally wanted to investigate the problem of the Dimensional Emperor Mirror, now has a new goal. That is Ling Xukong! Go and ask, what is going on? Jiang Du looked at Ling Tianxin''s face full of pain and blood, and a puddle of water slowly washed her face. At this moment, the estrangement in Jiang Du''s heart that he might not even noticed, disappeared silently. A white cloud rose, Jiang Du and Ling''s brothers and sisters were enveloped under the nightmare magic rules, and they began to fly towards Tiandicheng. Because of the feeling of being spied before, Jiang Du was extra cautious. However, when he was several hundred kilometers away from Tiandi City, Jiang Du''s heart suddenly stopped. A horrible breath appeared in all directions. The emperors are all emperors! The six emperors were full of killing intent, as if they knew Jiang Du''s location, they quickly approached Jiang Du. The space is completely locked up! A big transparent clock descended from the sky, outrageously shrouding a hundred li radius. "Huh!" A deafening bell rang. Within a hundred li, the chaos was directly reconstituted, and the flowers, trees, earth, rocks, rivers, and various creatures inside were all annihilated. A spatial channel appeared directly in front of Jiang Du, and he wanted to leave quickly. However, the space channel extended to the transparent bell wall, but was cut off forcibly. Jiang Du''s eyes became extraordinarily blood-red, and the evil spirit formed into flames that evaporated around his body. His body began to dry up, and the Jiu Niu of the First Demon was released without any hesitation. Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Jie Mie, Gou Yue!" All the power was converging towards Jiang Du''s fist at this time, and Jiang Du''s fist was emitting a dazzling light. That is a sun! Contains the sun of endless power. The six emperors felt this desperate and crazy power, and they couldn''t help slowing down. This punch is very dangerous! "Break it to me!" A hysterical roar came out from Jiang Du''s mouth. Then the sun slammed into the bell wall frantically. "Huh!" Jiang Du''s fist carried all his strength and slammed into the bell wall. An energy storm that seemed to be able to wipe out everything began to burst. The extremely heavy bell began to reverberate crazily inside, and the terrifying sound formed a terrifying sound to stir the chaos. A bell rang! Two bells ring! Three bells ring! The ringing of the bells seemed to give people an end, one after another. Jiang Du''s fist and arm were completely turned into powder by the force of the counter-shock. Finally, a crack appeared in the transparent clock wall. Very small, very thin! However, the cracks are increasing and expanding. The death-like bells kept reverberating, and Jiang Duli showed hope in his eyes. As the last bell rang, the entire transparent bell was shattered. Jiang Du looked forward with a touch of despair in his eyes! Chapter 615： Flicker (five shifts) "It''s really amazing. It''s only a long time. You have been able to break the chaotic clock''s self-contained world. If you give you a period of time, you may really grow to the point of threatening me." The gentle applause sounded slowly, and a figure wearing a black dragon robe slowly walked out. Although he was saying compliments, his eyes were indeed indifferent, as if he was looking at a dead person. The six emperors surrounded Jiang Du, and the auras among the six were linked together, as if the sky collapsed toward Jiang Du''s suppression. "God!" Jiang Du slowly chanted the name. Yes, it is the Emperor of Heaven! And it''s not a clone, it''s the body of the emperor. Because his good clone is just behind him to the left. A desperate situation, a real desperate situation! If there is only Jiang Du alone, Jiang Du may still have that hope of escape together. But now, not only Jiang Du, but behind Jiang Du, there are also Ling''s brothers and sisters who are unconscious. With Jiang Du''s character, how could he abandon two people and leave? So this is a dead end, this is a desperate situation without any hope. "This is your mother, this is your uncle, do you want them to die?" The Emperor said, looking at the two people behind Jiang Du, with a faint smile on his face. "What do you want to do?" Jiang Du asked, taking a deep breath. "It''s very simple, don''t you like to explode? I will give you a chance. As long as you explode and your body and soul are destroyed, I will let them both survive." The Emperor said indifferently. Jiang Du slowly narrowed his eyes. "Do you think I will catch it?" "You can use all your methods to your heart''s content. I want to see how you can escape from birth this time." The Emperor did not rush to take action. He is still the last step in cutting the three corpses, that is to transform my self, and this opportunity lies in Jiang Du''s body. If Jiang Du exhausted all the means and couldn''t escape his control, then that would be the opportunity when Dao''s heart came to perfection. If Jiang Du escapes again, his Dao Heart will be damaged again, and the last step is far away! This is the plan of the Emperor of Heaven. Looking at the Emperor of Heaven, Jiang Du felt that there was no retreat around him. "Divine Emperor, the two of us don''t actually have much hatred. If you let me go this time and I swear allegiance to you, how do you feel?" Jiang Du asked. "Use your deception skill again?" The Emperor said lightly. There was no expression on Jiang Du''s face, and he remained calm. "Don''t cheat!" "If I am loyal to you, then the most powerful force on earth is loyal to you. You are the emperor of heaven. When the time comes, the abyss and the earth will all be under your control, supreme, as long as the earths casualties are not serious. It can be achieved, isn''t this the best ending?" Jiang Du said with a smile. The Emperor of Heaven laughed blankly after hearing this. "Poor, really pitiful and naive! Jiang Du, do you know how big this world is?" Jiang Du? "Even if I control this abyssal realm and control this earth, what is the use? In front of the true supreme, you and I are all ants, and rights are always not worth mentioning in front of me. Rather than you propose this Opinion, it is better to exchange your most important secret with me." The Emperor said with a light smile. Jiang Du''s eyes flickered. "Do you want my secret?" Jiang Du asked again. "Of course, such a rapid growth rate, that must be a huge secret, but I dont know whether this secret will disappear or appear after you die. If you tell this secret now, maybe I can make you loyal to Me." The Emperor said, staring at Jiang Du''s eyes. "I can give it to you!" Jiang Du said categorically. The emperor did not speak any more, just looking at him. "You let these two people go first." A touch of mockery appeared on the face of the Emperor of Heaven. "Originally, I wanted to wait for you to go to the Dimensional Emperor Mirror, and cooperate with the emperor there to kill you, but I still showed up in advance. Do you think I will easily let these two people go?" The Emperor sneered. Jiang Du''s heart has sunk to the point where it can no longer be heavy. This heavenly emperor is really terrible. Every time he meets him, it is when Jiang Du is most in distress. Every time Jiang Du can be forced to a desperate situation, for such a long time, only Heavenly Emperor himself. Kill the underworld, heaven, heaven and earth city, and now! Although he was able to escape from the dead every time, the terrifying extent of the Heavenly Emperor was evident. But the Emperor of Heaven didn''t know what method he could use to get a clear picture of his itinerary and location. What kind of method is this? "Why, I''m still waiting for someone to rescue you, don''t think about it, I use the Chaos Clock to completely isolate this place from the abyss, there is no news that can be passed from here." The Emperor said lightly. Jiang Du continued to remain silent, and when the murderous intent began to bloom in the eyes of the Emperor, Jiang Du said instantly. "I''m handing over my secret now, what if you don''t mean anything?" "three!" The Emperor indifferently began to count the numbers. Jiang Du secretly cursed, this fake world of dog days is a real dog! "two!" "Wait!" Jiang Du shouted hurriedly. Something suddenly appeared in his hand. Then a ray of light appeared directly in the chaos, suspended. The Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at this thing that showed no energy fluctuations, just the size of a palm. "This is my secret, an item that has come from countless years and is beyond the whole world. It is countless times more advanced than our current world, and its name is Guangnao!" Jiang Du said hurriedly. "Are you kidding me?" The killing intent in the eyes of the Emperor suddenly rose violently. "No, how could I still fool you? Look at the information above!" Above this palm-sized thing, the light radiating slightly turned, directly transformed into Jiang Du''s personal panel. It''s just that some things have been concealed by Jiang uniquely, but the content inside is still enough to make people surprised. The abbreviated version of the Jiang Du system panel appears in it. The Emperor looked at this imitated system panel and couldn''t help but feel a little confused. What is this? At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly roared. "Elder, go!" "it is good!" A hearty voice suddenly rang out in the chaos, and then the silhouettes of Jiang Du and the Ling brothers and sisters became blurred in an instant. The Emperor of Heaven reacted immediately, with a fierce light in his eyes. "you again!" Then a palm-sized bronze bell appeared in the hands of the Emperor of Heaven, and he tapped it gently. "Huh!" "Boom!" "Huh!" A bell rang through the chaos, and a huge bronze bell blatantly descended from the chaos. The strong bell disturbed everything, and the entire chaotic world seemed to be blurred. "Boy, some trouble!" The great elder waved his palm gently, and the originally distorted chaos was directly smoothed out into a flat road. But then the flat road began to tremble quickly. The Grand Elder is a man who looks more than 50 years old, he is slightly long, with a beard, and a plain robe like a big scholar. Jiang Du watched all the emperors chasing after the four of them, and a touch of madness began to emerge in his eyes. "Otherwise, I will resist them for you for a while, would you take these two people to go first?" The Great Elder said softly. In the distance, a huge bronze bell wall is constantly falling from above, and the chaos is being squeezed out. That is their escape entrance. Once this real chaotic clock falls, I am afraid that even the Great Elder will fold it here. So Jiang Du made a decisive decision. "Elder, take the two of them away!" Then Jiang Du flew out directly, and fled in two directions with the Great Elder. The elder''s lips moved slightly, watching Jiang Du decisively leave his back, just about to say something, but in the end he still didn''t speak. His speed suddenly became faster, leading the two of them to rush directly just before the Chaos Clock was about to fall. "Huh!" With the sound of a heavy bell, the Chaos Bell was completely isolated from the outside world. The Great Elder stood outside, his expression a little silent! In this situation, Jiang Du, is there a way to survive? Chapter 616： Break the chaos (six more) "Fuck!" Jiang Du screamed, his figure turned into a streamer and ran along the edge of the Chaos Clock. He was a step late. "Huh, die!" The emperor let out a low growl, stretched out his big hand and grabbed Jiang Du straight. Catching turtles in the urn is a very vivid word. Jiang Du suddenly turned around, and a Zhenyuan sword appeared in his hand. "confusion!" The long sword slashed down vertically, and the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s palm was immediately confused, and Jiang Du''s long sword smashed the palm into two. Jiang Du''s mind began to wonder what should be done. I don''t know how strong this Chaos Clock is, but even the Great Elder doesn''t even want to break the Chaos Clock, that''s enough. "Rush!" Jiang Du''s speed suddenly increased, forcibly surpassing the speed of the five emperors. "Chaos freezes!" With a low drink from the heavenly emperor''s mouth, under the entire chaos clock, everything seemed to have stopped, and Jiang Du''s body that was running fast also slowed down. The others are completely out of control. "Die!" The three emperors shot at the same time and blasted at Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank suddenly, dangerous, extremely dangerous! "Immortal Shield!" Jiang Du dared not retain any skills, and directly released the Immortal Shield. The attacks of the three emperors fell on the immortal shield at the same time, and Jiang Du, who was covered by the shield, was instantly knocked off, and then hit the wall of the Chaos Clock. "Huh!" A deafening sound rang, and a ray of blood came out of Jiang Du''s mouth. Although the shield was not broken, the strength of the counter shock still caused Jiang Du to suffer some injuries. "The chaos is gone!" The Emperor of Heaven stood in the void, drinking in a low voice. The Chaos Clock vibrated slightly, and a terrifying annihilation force directly enveloped Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s immortal shield directly shattered. Yes, the immortal shield that can withstand the seventh-order attack of the saint is directly turned into powder in this way. Similarly, the terrifying annihilation power descended on Jiang Du after shattering Jiang Du''s shield. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" Jiang Du survived the terrible power. Jiang Du looked at the space a hundred miles around him, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. A black ball appeared in his hand, the ball the size of a hill. Jiang Du''s Heaven and Earth Faxiang unfolded, and a huge Faxiang embraced the sphere. "Destroy again!" The emperor gave a low cry. The chaos around Jiang Du shattered again, and the huge round black ball in Jiang Du''s hand quickly disappeared and reappeared. The second lethal immunity is triggered. There is only one remaining. The emperor''s gaze fell on the two black spheres, also without any power. However, the Emperor also understood that Jiang Du would never be aimless. Although the two had only fought a few times, this young guy was really cunning. "Stop him!" The Heavenly Emperor shouted in a low voice. He held the small bronze clock in his hand, and the black and white light kept rushing to the chaotic clock, and the third annihilation was already rapidly taking shape. The five emperors roared at the same time, and quickly rushed towards Jiang Du. Various powerful attacks broke out in their hands. Two junior emperors, two senior emperors, and the strength of the emperor''s high-level clone of the emperor. Jiang Du could still play a match with two emperors, but facing five people at the same time, there was no way to defeat them. However, he can resist! Thousands of sword lights just lit up, with cruel power attached, but in a blink of an eye it was crushed to death, and it was impossible to get close at all. "puff!" Jiang Du''s physical body exploded directly, his body was blown away in the chaos, and once again hit the bell wall. But the physical body did not completely collapse. Jiang Du took out the black ball again and looked at the countdown above. Finally, a gleam of light appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. That is crazy! A group of puppies, let''s die together! "Exit!" "dead!" The attacks of the five emperors and the heavenly emperors all fell on Jiang Du''s body. The black ball in Jiang Du''s hand suddenly lit up with a dazzling white light. "Huh!" The terrible bell suddenly sounded through the entire abyss, and the gray airflow in the chaos centered on the chaotic bell, like a mountain and an overwhelming sea, instantly clearing everything. The imperial instrument of the Chaos Clock actually began to appear red at this time, as if it had been burned red by the terrible heat. Only a huge bell rang, but no ray of energy emerged. Immediately afterwards, the bell began to ring continuously. The bells that seemed to be able to spread throughout the chaos vibrated. Countless people raised their heads and looked at the sky blankly. They don''t understand where exactly this huge bell rings. But it does not prevent them from guessing that a major event must have happened at this time, a very huge event. The bell rang dozens of times in one breath. The great elder figure quickly shuttled through the chaos. He had arranged the Ling brothers in a safe place and was returning to rescue Jiang Du. But when he heard the sound of the bell, his heart was already lowered inexplicably. Jiang Du, I''m afraid it''s already too bad. When his elder rushed to the place where the chaotic clock was, there were no traces of the chaotic clock, only a big hole was opened in the chaos. The great elder looked at a big hole with a special shock in his eyes. this is Is this breaking the chaos? How could it be possible that the emperor broke this thing, even if it is the supreme one, it is extremely difficult to break the chaos. What about Jiang Du? The great elder stood at this broken chaos, on the other side of the broken chaos, it was endless black. It looks like a starry sky, but it is darker by the starry sky. Beyond the chaos, that is the place of ancient annihilation, that is the place where no living things can set foot, that is the source of all birth, and it is also the land of all destruction. Go in, even if you are alive, I am afraid it will be no different from death. An emperor quickly appeared in this broken chaos location, looking at the black outside the chaos, his eyes were filled with fear and confusion. What''s going on here? Who fought with whom, unexpectedly broke the chaos? The figure of the great elder has quietly disappeared, because he is here, and the possibility of these emperors besieging him cannot be ruled out. "Jiang Shang..." The elder chanted Jiang Shang''s name softly, and quickly disappeared with the Ling brothers and sisters. Although Jiang Du''s whereabouts are unknown now, it doesn''t mean that he died. That kid can always create a miracle, maybe this time? With the two of them, he quickly found the place where Jiang Shang and Ling Xukong were fighting. Seeing Ling Tianqiong and Ling Tianxin behind the great elder, Ling Xukong''s expression suddenly changed and he instantly came to the great elder''s side. "What happened to the two of them?" Ling Xukong asked irritably. There was also a worrisome in Jiang Shang''s eyes, and his heart was inexplicably restless. It seemed that something happened to him, but it made him extremely angry. "I don''t know the specific situation. They were handed to me by Jiang Du, and they were already like this when they were given to me." The elder said. "Xiao Du gave it to you, what about him?" Jiang Shang hurriedly came to the front of the elder and asked. "Missing." The Great Elder said softly. "Missing? How could you go missing?" Jiang Shang said with a sudden change of face. The great elder told him about Jiang Du being chased by the Emperor of Heaven and asking him for help. Jiang Shang''s expression was a little startled, and Ling Xukong''s expression was also quite complicated. Jiang Shang took a deep look at Ling Tianxin, then he turned around and walked away step by step. "Jiang Shang!" Ling Xukong suddenly shouted. Jiang Shang''s figure paused. "Xin''er''s memory is not sealed by me, but sealed by an existence that can''t resist." Ling Xukong said. Jiang Shang slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were already blood red and he walked away. The Great Elder sighed slightly. The destiny of an era will surely endure an unimaginable test of fate. Can Jiang Shang survive? Where is China''s future path? Jiang Du, is he still alive? ps: to be continued Chapter 617： Lonely darkness (seven more) Endless darkness! A group of remnant spirits exudes a faint light, floating aimlessly. In this way, in the endless darkness, I don''t know how long it has been floating around, the light of this remnant spirit flickered slightly. Jiang Du wakes up! "Hi...The Emperor of Dog Ri!" Jiang Du let out a low voice. The first thing to wake up, let''s scold the emperor. Too annoying! Jiang Du chaotically became conscious slowly, and discovered his current state and environment. The Can Ling slowly began to stretch, and the original clump of Can Ling had now become an illusory human form. The flesh is exploded again! But speaking of it, although Jiang Du considered that nuclear bombs with large reserves are very powerful, he did not expect that in a closed environment, it would be so big. The most excessive thing is the chaotic clock. The terrible force of the explosion hit the bell wall, and it bounced back doubled. The terrifying force bounced back and forth, directly forming an indescribable terrible force, destroying everything. The reason why Jiang Du was able to keep this remnant spirit was because the seven artifacts of Minggu gathered together to form the strongest defense. Up to now, the seven Mingu artifacts were all damaged. And Jiang Du was also damaged and out of shape. Jiang Du carefully pondered his remnant spirit. It''s a real dick! In terms of quantity, this remnant spirit is only one percent of its heyday. Everything else is gone! Fortunately, the independent space was not damaged, and Jiang Du was able to open it. "The God of Gou Ri is still not dead, is he really able to resist, wait until I have the opportunity, and must kill him severely." Jiang Du said in a curse. "Jian Du!" At this time, there was a huge roar filled with endless anger in the darkness. Jiang Du''s remnant spirit was frightened. He looked behind him, and saw a figure with a disheveled hair and ragged clothes, exuding a terrible breath and hatred, staring at him firmly. Jiang Du... Still chasing? "I want you to die!" A sword appeared in the hands of the Emperor of Heaven, it was a jade sword, and it was white all over. Jiang Du rolled his eyes, and the remnant spirit turned into a retreat. run! If Jiang Du was in his heyday, facing such a heavenly emperor, he might still have the mind to run into him. As for now, cough cough, forget it! Jiang Du was free from the shackles of his physical body, and his speed was so fast. But even so, still can''t get rid of the pursuit of the emperor. I don''t know how long it has passed. The surrounding is always black. While galloping, Jiang Du muttered, "God, you are still chasing after him. How long have you been chasing after this, and there is no end?" "I''m not a beautiful woman, tell me what you have for chasing me? You have so much perseverance that you can''t catch up with that little girl?" The emperor''s expression remained angry, and he just chased after him without replying. How can Jiang Du keep running away like this, the running has already begun to be boring. "We are in this state, and you can''t catch up with me. Do you know where this is now?" "Don''t be gloomy on this face, just talk a few words, isn''t it just killing your subordinates, do you think you can relax without subordinates?" "Look at it, don''t you get bored without talking?" God! "Tiandi, hey, I don''t know what your name is. I have heard that the original Tiandi is not you. You have also grown up step by step. You should have your own name?" "Don''t be shy, don''t be embarrassed, it must be your parents who gave you the name you are not satisfied, so you changed your name." "Let me guess what your name is, Wang Fugui? Duanmu Goudan? Shangguan Hammer?" "No, I think your surname should be very domineering. You may have a surname. I also know someone with a surname called Bawang. A shampoo he produced is called Bawang Shampoo... Advertise it, after all, I dont have any advertising fees." "The Emperor?" "Are you dumb?" "You **** said something to me!" Jiang Du faced the emptiness and darkness, and his heart was extremely cold and lonely. What are people doing nowadays, are they all so introverted? This is impossible. The introversion of the country is called autism. If autism is severe, depression may occur. ... Ten days later! "Ah ah ah ah, the old thief of the emperor, you speak so much, are you dumb?" "Fuck, I''ve been suffocated, for ten days, no one has spoken to me for ten days, are you chasing me?" "I wish your mother the price increase when shopping for vegetables on the street!" "Tiandi, Tiantian, Didi, ah ah ah ah..." The Emperor was expressionless, and the killing intent in his eyes became more intense. ... Twenty days later! "I''m looking into the distance, above the moon, how many dreams are there, and I''m shaking a few..." "Shandandan is blooming, it''s red and beautiful..." "If the sea can hear my pleading, let him take me away..." "God, are you tired? Otherwise, if we have a break, I have something delicious for you. I think you haven''t eaten or drunk water for 20 days. As the saying goes, people are iron. The food is steel, so I wont be hungry for a meal!" Jiang Du put a bag of ham on the path of his escape. The emperor''s face is serious, he is still chasing after him! The ham sausage is crushed directly! ... Thirty days later! Jiang Du is holding the phone in his hand with dull eyes, playing with the above Plants vs. Zombies. Well, pass the level for the tenth time! After a while, Jiang Du became irritable and began to look like a novel. One month, a whole month! Don''t ask how Jiang Du knows, because the phone time is still running. "God, it''s been a month. We have both been running for a month. I don''t have any other scenery. I''m really bored." Jiang Du said quietly. The food in the hands of the emperor disappeared instantly, and the pursuit began again. There is still food residue on his mouth, his expression is stiff! ... Forty days later! Jiang Du felt uncomfortable all over, and simply took out the damaged tyrannical boots and began to repair it. Soon, the tyrannical boots were repaired. "Wow, come on!" Jiang Du said impatiently. "Slippy!" The Emperor of Heaven instantly staggered in the darkness. Even the Emperor of Heaven may not have noticed that at the moment he got up, there was no anger, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It seems to be...something fun? Next, Jiang Du took out the Sword of All Living Beings again, with a mean smile on his face and a yawn in his mouth. a bit sleepy! Sword of all beings repaired! "La la la, now I''m asking you to answer mode!" Jiang Du looked even more excited. The heavenly expression suddenly became cold. "What''s your biggest secret?" Jiang Du directly activated the Deception Skill! No one can lie. "Me and unknown..." The Emperor of Heaven just uttered four words, his face changed drastically in an instant, his expression became extremely distorted. He is fighting against the power of deception. Jiang Duo''s eyes lit up, there is a secret, this is fun! "Together...destroy..." The emperor just said this, with a loud roar in his mouth, two energies of white and black madly converged on him. However, the power of the rules was not something that the Emperor of Heaven could bear. The Emperor of Heaven turned around and ran in the opposite direction. Jiang Du was stunned for a few seconds, watching the Emperor turned his head and ran without turning his head. It wasn''t until the Emperor of Heaven completely disappeared into the darkness that Jiang Du was suddenly agitated. He looked at the darkness around him and let out a miserable roar. "Tiandi, Tiantian, Didi, don''t run so special, what should I do if I am in the darkness when you run?" Jiang Du shouted in his mouth and chased the Emperor. A few minutes later! Jiang Du looked blankly at the endless darkness around him, even with a touch of sadness. He lost the Emperor of Heaven because of his playfulness. Now he is the only one left, then, wouldn''t it be boring to die? "God, you are so cruel!" Jiang Du raised his head and suddenly let out a howl of pain. However, no matter how much he wailed, the figure of the Emperor did not appear again. In the endless blackness, Jiang Du was drifting alone, and flew over again towards the way back just now. This time, he slowly closed his eyes. "Recovering the physical body is the most accurate and energy-saving way to recover!" His remnant spirit gradually turned into a cocoon, and he traveled for a long time in the dark. And Jiang Du just fell asleep directly. Chapter 618： Bear child (one more) I don''t know how long the time has passed! "boom!" A huge vibration suddenly remembered, as if a meteorite fell into the ground. Following this landing, Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes, and the golden cocoon slowly split open. This is, landed? Jiang Du smashed the golden cocoon with a single punch, and he couldn''t wait to break free. A blast of fresh air rushed in. Jiang could not help but let out a huge roar, smelling the sweet air. "Ahhhhh..." Jiang, who was extremely happy, glanced at the green surroundings with satisfaction and closed his eyes. Finally, he saw colors other than black. The land, the trees, the flowers and plants still have creatures. Everything made Jiang extremely happy. "Who is this, falling from the sky? Why is the costume so weird?" "Look at his face now, don''t you be a fool?" "Hush, don''t say people are stupid, it feels bad for people to hear." "He looks pretty handsome, so handsome, even if he is stupid, I want to carry him home." There were a few people rushing over after hearing about it, curiously surrounding Jiang Du and pointing. Jiang Du''s figure stiffened, and slowly opened his eyes. Randomly saw several young figures, three men and two women, all of them a little green. It should be about his age. They are dressed like clothes made of animal skins. They are tall and tall, and their skin is generally bronzed in men, while women are fairer, of course, only a little bit. At the very least, it can''t be compared with the women on earth who have put on makeup, no, it can''t be compared with the skin color of ordinary people. "Living people, can talk?" Jiang Du asked urgently. All five of them stayed for a while. "Sure enough, a fool, what a pity!" "It''s not a pity, if you don''t want it, I''ll take it home." A middle-looking girl looked at Jiang Du with glowing eyes. "Your dad didn''t clean the door when you brought it home?" Another young boy rolled his eyes and said. "Stupid, I won''t stop taking him home, so I can enjoy the feeling of Jinwu Zangjiao!" The girl couldn''t wait to rub her hands and said, a little eager to try. Jiang Du... Where am I being a little stupid? What''s more, Jinwu Zangjiao, Jiang Du admits that he is a little handsome, if a beautiful woman comes, Jiang Du might just pinch his nose to admit it. But such a girl, after Ning Xue and Qin Ran''s high standards of aesthetic improvement, is really out of Jiang Du''s eyes. "Well, I''m not stupid, I just haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time, so I''m panicking!" Jiang Du said. The five people once again set their eyes on Jiang Du''s body. "Not stupid?" "Hey, big brother, there is an eggshell next to him. He didn''t run out of the eggshell, did he? Look at this tender meat, maybe you can eat it!" "Don''t eat the man I like!" The girl immediately opened her arms and stopped in front of the three boys. Jiang Du... What, what are these all! Unbearable Jiang Du directly waved his old fist. The five young men were all laid on the ground, Jiang Du was slightly surprised, but did not show it. These five little guys are very strong physically, and he did not feel the fluctuation of energy, but the flesh of each little guy has the power to subdue the dragon and the tiger. "Okay, now I ask a question, and you answer, if it is not honest, I will find some honey to put on you, so that you can enjoy the comfortable feeling." Jiang Du patted his palm and said. "Brother, he is so strong, we are not as strong as him!" "I know that looking at him with such a delicate skin and tender flesh, I didn''t expect to have such a powerful power. I feel that he has become a fierce beast, maybe a white ape, and it is absolutely delicious!" "Brother, the white tender ape is not born with eggs." "Ah, isn''t it?" Jiang Du laughed angrily, these bear kids, it seems that they have not realized the seriousness of the matter! Still discussing to eat him. Three minutes later! Jiang Du hugged his arms and looked at the five people surrounded by wasps. Oh, hornets are nearly ten centimeters long. That kind of sourness, you can hear the screams of five people one after another. A few minutes later, Jiang Du waved his hand, and all the wasps were blown away by a gust of wind. Jiang Ducai walked up to the bear children with a smile. Several bear children have become full-faced, and the stung one is called a miserable one. "After the hornet, there are ants!" Jiang Du showed a brilliant smile. The twinkling white teeth were completely a devil''s smile in the eyes of the five bear children. "Wow!" The youngest bear cried again. Jiang Du casually copied a vine, without his father''s seven wolves, Jiang Du still had a set of bear children. The youngest guy seemed to remember the fear dominated by the quilt father and the whip, and saw that the vine was even more fearful than when the wasp arrived just now. Snorting, the little guy closed his mouth. "Now, I ask and your answers make me dissatisfied. I will kill you all!" Jiang Du made a vicious attitude. No way, I''m kind, but these **** are not obedient. The five guys nodded aggrievedly, it seemed that one was pitiful. "Where is this place and what is the name of the place?" Jiang Du asked. "This place is called Wild Wolf Forest." One of the oldest said in a low voice. "Why are there no wolves in the Wild Wolf Forest?" "Daddy and the others ate it." Jiang Du... Very good, yes! "What is your name in this world?" Jiang Du asked. The eyes of the five bear children suddenly changed. Jiang Du looked at the five people again and turned his eyes to look at him like a fool, and couldn''t help the anger in his heart. The vine shone sharply on the bodies of these five people. The five bear children who were beaten cried and cried. After some lessons, Jiang Du asked again: "Where is this world?" "Shenzhou, this place is called the Shenzhou World!" The youngest bear boy narrowed his mouth and said grievously, holding back the tears in his eyes. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "Shenzhou World..." "Do you know Yuanjie?" Jiang Du asked again. The five bear kids shook their heads at the same time. "Where is the earth?" The same shook his head. Jiang Du scratched the back of his head with a headache, and the nostalgia badge appeared in his hand again. Although he had tried countless times to contact Ning Xue and others through the sentimental badge, but there was no way to contact him, but now Jiang Du still wants to try. The result remains! Jiang Du sighed slightly. "Now tell me what sectors and forces are included in China?" Jiang Du was slightly depressed. Why did he come out of another world, he didn''t even complete the exploration of the Extreme Abyss Realm, and finally came out of a Shenzhou, let people not live? "I know, Shenzhou..." "There is East and West..." "Hey, it''s all about why..." The five guys said one after another, a mess. Jiang Du suddenly waved the vine in his hand. The five guys fell silent immediately. "Say one by one, you say first!" Jiang Du looked at the oldest bear child, and Jiang Du estimated that he was about the same age as him. The bear child shivered slightly, and slowly said, "China is divided into five regions, namely, the eastern soil, the western desert, the southern wilderness, and the four regions of Beihai and Zhongzhou." Jiang Du nodded. "and then?" "Gone!" Jiang Du... I really want to smoke these guys again. "Where are we now?" Jiang Du asked again. "Wolf Village in the Southern Wilderness!" A bear kid hurriedly replied as if he wanted to be praised by the teacher. "Where is the wolf?" "The wild wolf was eaten by Daddy and the others!" "I also want to eat wild wolf meat, but I didn''t eat it. I heard from my father that wild wolf meat is very delicious." "Yes, yes, I heard it was delicious." Jiang Du took a deep breath and had an idea. Several halogen legs appeared in his hand, and he looked at the five guys with a smile. A special fragrance slowly began to diffuse in this jungle. The five guys looked at the things in Jiang Du''s hand, their eyes slowly widening, and the halazi in their mouths flowed unconsciously. Chapter 619： Shenzhou (two more) "Daddy, Daddy, I have a lost person here, and I brought him here." Each of the three bear kids was red, and the two girls were in the same state. The youngest guy is still licking his fingers. Under the leadership of five people, Jiang Du saw a small village covering an area of ??several kilometers with dozens of family members. Jiang Du already knew the names of these five people. The eldest child''s name is Gongjing. Jiang Du doesn''t know what kind of weird surname this is, but there is a common surname? As the co-crystal''s loud voice began to roar, Xiaocun was immediately alarmed, and a strong man who was hitting iron walked out slowly and looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du always kept a harmless smile on his face, as if the guy who stung the five bear children was not him. With the emergence of eutectic, Jiang Du slowly narrowed his eyes. What a powerful blood! In Jiang Du''s eyes, this person was like a savage dragon, with a wild aura exuding all over his body. This kind of body, even a god-level powerhouse may not have it. But here, he is just a blacksmith! It seems that this Shenzhou world is even stronger than I thought. "Anyone who is lost?" Gongshun was stunned for a moment. In this age, there are still people who are lost? But in a blink of an eye, I saw the five bear children covered in hornet stings, and they were furious. A slap suddenly slapped over, whether it was his child or not, all five guys, men and women, were slapped to the ground. "It''s so special to go to the hornet''s nest, why don''t you sting to death you bastards, honey?" Gongshun asked with wide eyes. Five people Jiang Du... Okay, what a bursting dad! When a bear kid just wanted to explain something, Jiang Du coughed slightly. "I saw that they were spotted by the wasp before they had time to get the honey." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Trash, I didn''t even get the honey. I was stung by a white sting. I hurried to go to the sacrificial place and apply some medicine." Gongshun''s eyes widened, and the five of them trembled and fled numbly. Jiang Du felt a little dazed, he was a little confused, just like this few bear children, what the girl said before is to hide the sweets in the golden house, how is the method of hiding sweets? And this place seems to be nothing like a golden house, right? Confused alone. Gongshun watched the five little guys leave, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes instantly. "Copy guy!" Following Gong Shun''s loud roar, the old and young nearby immediately grabbed shovels, rakes, and big kitchen knives, and a mess of things approached Jiang Du. Gong Shun directly took out a **** iron rod from his smithy, and walked towards Jiang Du with unkind eyes. Jiang Du was dumbfounded. What is going on here? "Boy, what''s the purpose of your coming here? We will smash you into flesh without telling it," Gong Shun said viciously. "Yes, smashed into mashed flesh!" An old man who seemed to be 80 years old, his teeth were leaking and he said something, and he was holding a pair of scissors in his hand. "Father, don''t follow me to learn." Gongshun glanced at the old man and said. "When did I learn from you?" The old man said grumpily. "Why didn''t you follow me? Just say what I said just now." Gongshun said with wide eyes. "You fart, I taught you what you talk, you say I will learn from you, I will kill you asshole!" "Uncle Uncle, don''t be angry, you two can''t fight as soon as you talk..." The other neighbors began to persuade them to get up. Jiang Du had originally brought up such a desire to fight, and disappeared directly. He now finally understands why the five bear children are so dumb. It turns out that this thing is a double effect of inheritance and acquired education. It''s just dumbfounding. "Everyone, I''m really lost, so I want to ask where this is." Jiang Du said helplessly. "How to prove?" Gong Shun asked Jiang Du angrily. "I... what do you say I should prove?" If it wasn''t for his own Slaughter Dark Face that hadn''t been repaired, Jiang Du would directly use the deception skills. Helplessly shy in his pocket, the energy value will be insufficient for a while, so the damaged Slaughter Underworld has not been repaired. Many people around Jiang Du, who seemed to be ordinary villagers, were actually warriors with strong blood and began to think. Yes, how to prove it? Everyone has a headache thinking about this issue. Why should such a complicated question make them think? "Well, let''s go busy with our own affairs!" An old voice sounded slowly. Jiang Du looked over and saw a rickety old man with six bear kids, er, five bear kids and a teenager to be precise. Why is that boy not a bear kid? No way, people''s aura is just there. At first glance, they are knowledgeable, and like Jiang Du, he is a richly educated scholar. Look at the five bear kids, hey, people are better than people and goods are thrown away. "Sacrifice, you are here, great, you can help us think about how to prove whether he is lost, this question is too difficult." Gongshun saw the sacrifice, his eyes brightened, and hurriedly leaned over. The big iron stick in his hand almost poked the sacrificial forehead. The sacrifice slightly avoided helplessly. "Zhou Zhou, carry your son away!" The priest said to the eighty-year-old man. "Hehehe, I understand!" The old man grinned, his body suddenly jumped up, and he knocked Gong Shun to the ground with a heavy wind. "Little bastard, how many times have I said it to you? You need to use your name for the sacrificial rites. The sacrificial old man is about to fall into the soil. He is older than your father. Is there anyone who talks like this?" Shun''s clam was picked up and thrown directly into the forge. Others couldn''t help shrinking their heads, remembering the fear of being dominated by their elders. Jiang Duhe glanced at the two sacrifices, and the sacrifice showed a peaceful smile. "Little friend, follow me, the old man may be able to explain your confusion." The priest said softly. Jiang Du nodded. The five bear children stayed behind, and Jiang Du followed the sacrifice and the human teenager who seemed normal. Soon, the three came to a stone house. "The little friend is from outside of China?" The priest sat down, his eyes seemed a little awkward, and asked with squinting. Jiang Du was surprised. Can you see your heels at a glance? "Yes, I don''t know why I came here inexplicably. When I woke up, I was already in the woods outside the village." Jiang Du answered truthfully. "It turns out that this is the case. I don''t think the little friend has any bad intentions. I am the one who knows the most things in this village. If you have any questions, you can ask me. The old people know everything." The priest said with a smile. Jiang Du understood the meaning of sacrifice. Perhaps he knew that Jiang Du''s strength was not something their village could resist, and he was worried that something bad would happen once Jiang Du was angered. Jiang Du did not explain. When meeting Pingshui, Jiang Du just wanted to ask what he wanted to know. "I have been drifting in the dark for a long time. In the world I am in, I have never heard of the existence of the world of Shenzhou, dare to ask the sacrifice, why is this?" Jiang Du thought slightly and said. When the priest heard this, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. He thought quietly. "Since the words are the same, it means that your world is in the same vein as Shenzhou. Has the little friend ever heard a sentence, chaos like a chicken?" asked the priest. Jiang Du nodded. He naturally heard that when he learned Pangu Kaitian in elementary school. "The past Pangu opened up the sky, died of exhaustion, cleared out the boundless chaos, the earth in the chaos may be scattered, or reunited, the reunited form the world, the scattered form the origin, maybe the old guess is good, the little friend comes The world should be one of the sporadic worlds from the reunion." The sacrifice said lightly. Jiang Du gently raised his brows. "Then what does this world belong to?" "Shenzhou is the core of the Pangu world and the central world leading to countless worlds." The sacrificial words seemed to be a thunder explosion, echoing in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was silent. Chapter 620： Ill buy you oranges (three shifts) Is the entire chaotic world big? In the words of sacrifice, it is boundless! What is infinite, infinite, incalculable, is regarded as infinite! But for the strong, the world is very small, and crossing mountains and rivers between thoughts is a path, and crossing endless voids between thoughts is a great way. And to cross the infinite world in one thought is for detachment! The two talked for a whole day and night, and most of the questions Jiang Du asked were answered clearly by the sacrificial ritual. So much so that Jiang Du didn''t understand some of the answers. Very esoteric. This sacrifice is a polymath! Jiang Du already understood the specific conditions of this world, and finally sighed deeply. It turns out that the world is so huge and they are so small. For the last question, Jiang Du asked the question he cared most. "How should I go back?" The priest smiled. "In the land of Zhongzhou, there is an organization called Wanxinglou, which records thousands of planets in the Pangu world and can be directly transmitted. Maybe you can find the answer there." The priest said with a smile. Jiang Du clasped his fists and bowed slightly. "Thank you, I don''t know what I need to do, I am willing to repay the kindness of the puzzle!" Jiang Du said. The priest still had a smile on his face, but he was a little older inexplicably. He turned his head to look at the handsome boy. "Gongxuan, you think you''ve read ten thousand books, and now it''s time to walk ten thousand miles, you will follow this little friend to Wanxing Pavilion, have a long experience, and help me get three things by the way!" When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help but glance at this delicate young man and let him go out with himself? Gong Xuan couldn''t help but glanced at Jiang Du with some embarrassment, his expression was somewhat reluctant. You are so embarrassed! The buddy looks like an excellent socialist successor to the Three Good Students, so kind and kind. "Little friend, can you wait for him outside for a while, I will explain some things to him." The priest said with a smile. Jiang Du nodded helplessly. But now that I have already spoken, I will regret it now, this is not in line with Jiang Du''s character. In this world, Jiang Du doesn''t have any enemies, so he doesn''t have to run away with all his strength. Even if he carries an oil bottle, it doesn''t seem to matter... Jiang Du boringly kicked the stones outside, looking at the sky, the sky in China seemed extraordinarily high. Jiang Du opened a vertical eye between his brows and saw that there was endless thunder and fire from a very high distance. , Jiang Du actually felt a crisis. Jiang Du curled his lips. It seemed that this world was indeed much more advanced than Yuan Jie. If it was in the deep realm, Jiang Du flew hard, there was no danger in flying out. However, this also seems to be a good place to temper people! Jiang Du''s hand touched his chin, and he began to wonder how to improve his strength. Take a look at the properties panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Eighth-tier Saint (556/1000) Holy Mind Level 8 (924/1000) Heaven and Earth Eucharist (perfect 999/1000) (Skills 1, the law of heaven and earth, 2, light in sky, 3 heavy in earth) Three Elements in One Spirit pet: None! Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask (damaged), Devil Hades (damaged), Greedy Hades (damaged), Death Rod (damaged), Tyrannical Haunted Boots, Cruel Haunted Robe (damaged), Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem . Title: Ace Assassin! skill: The law of war (three stages) Combat skills (8/10) (expandable) 1. Beginning of the Magic and Nine Nirvana 2. Disillusionment step 3. Jie Shen 4. Boundary Destruction 5. Go to the moon 6. The five elements collapse (perfect) 7. Extinguish the world thunder (perfect) 8, all laws do not invade Energy Road: Five Elements Divine Power (Master), Origin Jie Lei (Perfect), Space Divine Power, Nightmare Magic (One Section), Nether Divine Power (Perfect), Abyssal Ice (Master), Poison of Destruction (Master)... Skill points: 58900 points Energy point: 12 points The sage is eighth. The skill points have reached nearly 60,000. But the energy points are really very few. There are still some materials in the independent space of Jiang Du, but they are not converted into energy points in the first time. In fact, there were not too many supplies. In order to repair Jiang Du''s injury, more than 300,000 energy points were spent. Jiang Du was really distressed. Zhenyuan sword appeared in his hand. "Old Jiang..." Zhen Yuanjian''s weak voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Are you okay?" Jiang Du asked. In the previous big explosion, Zhen Yuanjian was also hit by the front, and the cry at that time was terrible! "Can you give two catties of that kind of energy?" Zhen Yuanjian said weakly. A golden light appeared in Jiang Du''s independent space and began to transform into energy points. Five thousand energy points were directly transmitted to Zhenyuanjian. "Wow, cool, cool, cool, cool..." Zhen Yuanjian''s voice was as if he was in the same state when he ate hot pot because it was too spicy. "Old Jiang, I will take a nap first. When someone is cutting, knock on me and the three guys." Jiang Du''s yawning voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du nodded. A soft snoring sound rang in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du... "Fuck!" Jiang Du slapped Zhen Yuanjian''s sword fiercely. "What''s the matter, who is it, who is it?" Zhen Yuanjian said hurriedly. "Don''t snore when you sleep!" Jiang Du said with some gritted teeth. Zhenyuan sword... After finishing the Zhenyuan sword, the door of the stone house opened, and the young man named Gongxuan was holding a package with a rather low expression. "Safe journey!" The sound of the sacrifice came from the stone house. "teacher!" The young man suddenly turned around and slammed three heads against the stone house, tears already in his eyes. "Go!" The young man turned his head slowly and left step by step. Jiang Du rolled his eyes and swept the boy''s shoulders. "Brother, don''t look at the age of the sacrifice, the blood is too fierce than you. If you don''t improve your strength, maybe you haven''t lived for a long time for the sacrifice. Why is it so sad?" Jiang Du said with a smile. It was obvious that the boy had never been treated like this before, and he was a bit twitchy trying to get rid of Jiang Du. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows. This guy is really interesting. It''s amazing to be able to stay out of the mud and not stained in such a village. Such a good child, I hope not to be spoiled by myself. The two went out to Shicun. Yes, the name of this village is Shicun, not the **** and wild wolf village, the names of those bears and children. A white cloud appeared at the feet of the two of them, holding them up, Gong Xuan shook his body slightly, obviously a little uncomfortable. "Hahaha, don''t worry, I''ll slow down!" Jiang Du said with a smile. In an instant the speed of the clouds soared, and a harsh sonic boom sounded. "what" A scream with terrifying horror was drowned under the sonic boom. What Jiang Du was telling was the truth. He really slowed down and flew at full strength by Jiang Du alone, reaching dozens of times the speed of sound with ease. Now slow down, only ten times the speed of sound. It''s just that a teenager who originally looked quite quiet, his black hair danced wildly, his face was distorted, and his mouth was louder than when several bear children were beaten. Hey, everyone seems to have a wild side, Jiang Du thought of it in his heart. Jiang Du didn''t share the mystery, let him release the wildness in his heart. Jiang Du was enjoying the scenery below. A sense of recklessness rolled from below, and Jiang Du felt as if he was in the middle of the wilderness. The tall mountain peaks straight into the sky, the rushing river can''t see the sky at a glance, and there are countless powerful creatures living in the virgin forest below. From time to time, there are still a few creatures that are so powerful that they seem to be dissatisfied with Jiang Du flying over them, so they directly start chasing Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t entangle them, and quickly threw these creatures behind with his superb driving skills, and by the way, he released the wildness in Gongxuan''s heart more comfortably. China is very big! Jiang Du flew for a long time before flying out of the jungle slowly, not only couldn''t help but feel bored. He looked up at the endless thunder and fire in the sky, really couldn''t help it, and began to move around. Yun Duo brakes, straight up, straight up! Until the two of them could see the thunder and fire layer, and could even perceive the violent aura of destruction, they finally stopped amidst Gong Xuan''s eyes full of horror. Jiang Du looked at his expression slowly turning into a lingering Gong Xuan, and said with a smile: "You wait for me here, I''ll buy you some oranges." Gongxuan hadn''t understood what it meant, Jiang Du had left above the clouds and flew quickly towards the thunder and fire layer. Chapter 621： Identity (four more) Jiang Du kept raising him, getting closer and closer to the thunder fire layer, and the surrounding temperature soared wildly. But for Jiang Du, this can''t do much damage. Finally, Jiang Du came to the thunder fire layer. Looking at the thunder and fire layer close at hand, containing extremely terrifying destruction energy. Jiang Du rubbed his hands, slowly stretched out his fingers, and poked towards the top. The flames and thunder attached directly to his fingers. Jiang Du slightly tasted it. can! Then Jiang Du directly rushed into the thunder fire layer. Gongxuan grew his mouth wide and watched in disbelief that Jiang Du''s body was completely submerged into the thunder and fire layer. It seemed that he was the only one left in the entire world, with an invisible thunder and fire layer above, and an infinite sky below. Gongxuan slowly hugged his body. A little panic... After Jiang Du entered the thunder fire layer, the infinite thunder fire rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. Jiang Du didn''t have any defense, directly holding his flesh body to resist. But this is the edge zone of the thunder and fire layer. You can''t do any harm to Jiang Du''ai, so Jiang Du kept going up the dive. After a while, scorched black began to appear on Jiang Du''s body. After a while, numbness and burning began to appear. Finally, Jiang Du heard the system prompt. Jiang Du showed a smile, in the thunder and fire, still enjoying the dual service of thunder and flame. An hour later, Jiang Du ran out of the thunder fire layer. "This is the orange I bought for you." Jiang Du said with two oranges in his hand. Gongxuan... "What did you go up to do?" Gong Xuan finally asked. "Cultivation, the strength is too weak, so if you find an opportunity, you must practice." Jiang Du said with a shrug. "Teacher said you are very strong!" Gongxuan didn''t want the orange, but Jiang Du forced it into his hands. "My strength is very strong? Do you know how I came into this world?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "how did it get here?" "I was chased by someone, and I was almost killed, but fortunately, my brain was bright, otherwise you think you can still see me?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "You are so strong..." "My enemy is stronger! And I have a lot of enemies, many of which I can''t see when I look up. If it''s so strong, I won''t be too lazy to practice. Isn''t it good to sleep at home and play games?" Jiang Dupi He said with a curled mouth. Gong Xuan was silent for a while, well, he really didn''t understand what kind of existence Jiang Du was. "Speaking of which, I am also a little curious. It is clear that the other bear kids in your village are extremely noisy. Why are you similar to them but so bored?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "I am not from their Shicun, they are all witches, and I am a human." Gongxuan said. "witch!" Jiang Du heard this familiar name, tusk tusk, he really didn''t see it, no wonder the blood is so powerful. "Then why did you appear in Stone Village?" Jiang Du asked. Gong Xuan remained silent without answering. Jiang Du smiled, pinched his fingers and said: "Let me guess, a big power has suffered a catastrophe, and you are the only one who managed to escape, so you remain anonymous, strive for success in cultivation, and then come back out of the rivers and lakes to take revenge?" Gong Xuan''s eyes widened, and he looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. He suddenly looked for it, a luminous ruler appeared in his hand, and he looked at Jiang Du warily. "who are you?" Jiang Du curled his lips. Really got it. "It''s okay, your strength, I pinched a finger to death, and I still look wary. This kind of story is already old, who can''t guess it." Jiang Du said, rolling his eyes. Gong Xuan pursed his lips and gritted his teeth. Jiang Du didn''t bother to care about him, he just said casually: "What I said before is true, believe it or not, pay attention now, I will speed up!" Jiang Du''s voice fell, and the clouds stopped in the air madly accelerated. A scream sounded. Jiang Du smiled, with such a mentality, wanting revenge is simply hard to reach the sky. But it didn''t matter what Jiang Du was doing. Jiang Du only needed to reach Wanxing Pavilion, and then he could part ways with Gongxuan. Without a word all the way, Jiang Du silently adjusted his body, completely adapting to his earlier promotion. After rushing for a long time again, Jiang Du stopped and rushed to the thunder fire layer again! Go back and forth! Three days have passed unconsciously. With this flying speed, three days have not been out of the Southern Famine, so we can know how big this China is. It''s too big! Gong Xuan finally gave up the thoughts in his mind, believing that Jiang Du really had no malice towards him. Seeing Jiang Du''s breath continue to improve, Gong Xuan finally did not hold back and said, "Can you teach me how to become stronger?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "Tsk, don''t you doubt that I am plotting against you?" A touch of embarrassment appeared on Gongxuan''s face, and he apologized in a low voice. Jiang Du waved his hand, he was not a careful person. "If you want to practice, I was a half-hearted person. If you want to improve your strength, now there are some good ways. Can you endure hardship?" Jiang Du asked. Gongxuan nodded hurriedly. "That''s OK, don''t take back what you say!" If you want to cultivate and improve quickly, it''s not easy, you just need to get into the lightning layer. A layer of shield appeared beside Gong Xuan, and then a gap was exposed. Thunder fire directly rushed into Gongxuan''s body, and Gongxuan screamed again. The two of them started their practice! But if everything goes smoothly along the way, wouldn''t it be that I am sorry for the remnants of the great power of Gongxuan? The two of them had just finished their practice and were about to take a rest. Suddenly Gong Xuan''s expression changed drastically, and his eyes could not help showing hatred. "They are here!" A trace of confusion appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Who''s here?" "The one who killed me!" The glowing ruler appeared in Gong Xuan''s hand. Jiang Du frowned slightly. It''s really annoying. I originally wanted to go to Wanxing City honestly, but now I have trouble finding it. But the problem is not big! Nightmare magic directly enveloped the two of them. Thousands of kilometers behind Jiang Du, a dozen people who had been tracking suddenly stopped. An abandonment appeared in his hand, and the small red dot that had been flashing above disappeared. "What''s the matter, why is it gone?" The man in black robe headed strangely injected energy into the treasure in his hand. "It''s not bad!" The black robe man said puzzledly. "There should be some superiors. Be cautious. I have observed their direction before. It is very likely that they are going to Wanxing City." Another man said. "What are they going to do in Wanxing City?" The man groaned slightly. "It is possible that we are preparing to escape to other worlds. Let''s go to Wanxing City and wait for him!" More than a dozen figures disappeared directly between heaven and earth. On the other side, Jiang Du asked, "What kind of cultivator do you think the person who tracks you will be?" Gongxuan pondered for a while, and said uncertainly: "There may be a strong man in the primitive **** realm, and the others should be ordinary holy realms." Gongxuan said. When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, if a few Supreme Realms appeared at every turn, it would be really maddening. Yes, in Shenzhou, the division of realm has been different from that of Yuan realm. Above the deep realm, there existed the supreme realm powerhouse, that is, the unspeakable existence. The realms are respectively, Qi and blood, reborn, golden body, distraction, heaven, god, holy, emperor, and supreme! In Zhongzhou, most of it is similar to Yuanjie, but some changes have taken place behind it. They are divided into the world-passing realm, the realm of the gods, the realm of the holy ones, the primitive true god, the supreme realm, and the realm that Jiang Du knows most! Of course, there are still there, but the sacrifice did not say. The realm of the original true **** is actually the emperor realm. Just like before, Ning Xue got the inheritance of the original wind god, that is the inheritance of the emperor realm, or a kind of authority. There are many emperor realms in the deep realm, but there are very few who can be called primitive true gods, because they have no respect. Just like the beast emperor, it is said to be an emperor, but there is no beast god, it is not a primitive true **** at all, at most it can only be called a primitive false god. Although it is said that chasing down this very low-powered little guy has already dispatched the powerhouse of the original True God Realm, but the problem is not big, because it is about to reach the Wanxing City. Chapter 622： Emperor Lai Tian (five watch) After crossing a mountain range that pierced the thunder and fire layer, Jiang Du finally came to the position of Zhongzhou. As soon as he entered, Jiang Du felt a lot of powerful auras, many holy realms, and from time to time he could feel a primitive true **** passing by. Jiang Du and Gongxuan were shrouded in nightmare magic rules, and no one could find signs of the two. After more than a dozen cities in a row, Jiang Du finally came to Wanxing City. The moment Jiang Du saw Wanxing City, he felt an inexplicable shock. My boy! The sky was gleaming, and the sun star radiated light among the stars and reflected in the city of ten thousand stars, and the entire city of ten thousand stars was suspended in the sky. Below the Ten Thousand Star City is a dark abyss. This is not like a city sitting on the ground at all, but like a city suspended in the stars. It''s really beautiful! "Tsk tusk, this is the city!" Jiang Du let out a voice of admiration. The figures of the two finally emerged and walked towards Wanxing City. Individual figures came and went in and out of Ten Thousand Star City. Although most of the various ethnic groups were in human form, there were still many other appearances. Go all the way! There is no guarding the city gates in this city, and there is nothing to check the pass orders. This is the real big city, anyone can enter, but in it, it is not allowed to go to the sky, and it is not allowed to engage in large-scale destructive battles. You can fight, but you cannot destroy the buildings inside. Otherwise, the Abyss Prison below Wanxing City will teach you how to be a man. It is not that Jiang Du has never seen huge cities, such as the imperial capital of China, such as the Dragon City of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty, or the city floating in the heavens. But there has never been a city that can give Jiang Du such a shock. Jiang was completely insignificant when he was alone. "When we get to the place, let''s walk all the way. It is a fate, and there will be some time later!" Jiang Du said to Gongxuan with his fists. Gongxuan nodded, his expression somewhat depressed. "There will be a period later!" Jiang Du freely turned and left, looking at Jiang Du''s back, Gong Xuan''s eyes showed envy. When will I be able to become a person like Jiang Du, even if he comes to a strange world alone, without any panic, but extra calm. This is a strong man praised by teachers. You must know that even if the teacher talks about the original true god, he always speaks directly about the appellation, but he has never said that the original true **** is strong. He would call a strong man only when it was a little bit supreme. But when evaluating Jiang Du, he clearly stated that Jiang Du was a strong man. Regardless of Jiang Du''s strength, in the eyes of the teacher, Jiang Du already had the capital to be called a strong man. Jiang Du walked on the wide street, looking at the various businesses around him, all kinds of things, all races. The things sold are also strange. For example, the light magnetic cannon in the science and technology world, the magic scepter in the magic world, the powerful spells in the Taoist world, and the weapon technique in the warrior world. Or the widow of the ruined race, who looks pretty good. There are magic weapons in the world of cultivating immortals, precious pets. Selling steamed buns, soy milk, dragon liver and phoenix, etc. Dazzled. Jiang Du looked at the optical magnetic cannon and couldn''t help licking his lips. The earth couldn''t produce this kind of thing. If it is bought back for earth research, wouldn''t it be the rapid progress of science and technology. "Brother, look at this optical magnetic cannon. I smuggled it from a technological world. It is an absolute military weapon. It is not a problem to release the power equivalent to the attack of a false **** in one blow. It only needs three thousand **** crystals!" The big brother looked like, said the brawny man with a big golden chain with a smile on his face. Shenjing is the universal currency of China. It can be condensed by various methods. One of the fastest methods is to kill the original true **** and explode the crystal. At the moment of death of the original true god, special techniques are used to condense. The true god, less to say, can condense tens of millions of crystals. Therefore, it is not very expensive for Sanqian Shenjing to buy this optical magnetic gun, and of course it is not cheap. But Jiang Du was awesome, he didn''t have a crystal. Because he doesn''t know how to condense. "Keep it for me, I will pick it up later!" Jiang Du said directly after knowing the price. "Come on, don''t worry!" the shopkeeper said with a bright smile. Jiang Du knew the price and wandered again. Although he came to the City of Ten Thousand Stars, a penny stumped the hero, and Jiang Du had no money to look up the catalog of the stars, let alone send it. After turning around, Jiang Du came to a bookstore. "Boss, do you have the skills to condense the crystals?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes, there are five kinds in total, which one do you want?" The boss glanced at Jiang Du slightly, and found that he could not see Jiang Du''s cultivation base, and said with a smile. Although I don''t know why Jiang Du has cultivated to such a level, he still can''t condense Shen Jing, but what is the boss? "Which five kinds?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "The first type is to kill the original true god, the second type is to condense energy-rich spiritual plants, the third type is to condense other world currencies with energy, the fourth type is to condense cultivation materials, and the fifth type is to condense free energy around. , Look?" "I want it all, how many crystals do I need?" Jiang Du asked. "If you want it all, I''ll give you a whole, and I want you to have ten thousand crystals!" The boss said with a smile. Jiang Du? Looking at the boss with a strange look, Jiang Du didn''t speak. It''s just that the look in the eyes clearly expresses, do you think I''m a fool? The boss didn''t have any awkward smile on his face, but said: "Little brother, this miraculous crystal is not expensive. Except for the ability to condense free energy around, other skills are relatively difficult to obtain, especially..." "A thousand Shenjing, can you sell it?" Jiang Du said directly. The boss''s face stiffened. "A thousand crystals, you buy a ghost, if you can''t get the money, don''t ask, amuse me?" The boss said with a look of disdain. Jiang Du turned around and left. One step, two steps, three steps, four steps... "Wait, little brother, let''s discuss it again." After all, the boss stopped Jiang Du. "One thousand two, my purchase price of one thousand, you have to make me pay for it." "Nine hundred!" "Nine hundred will not work, nine hundred will definitely not work." "Eight" "Nine hundred, nine hundred, if you take it away, just treat you as my friend. You are also a Changliang person. I have all kinds of skills or secrets in this bookstore. As long as you buy, I will give you a discount! " Jiang Du took out a holy spirit plant, a three-leaf emerald green spirit plant. "The price is two thousand, one thousand and one!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "You are not worth two thousand!" Jiang Du turned his head and left. "Oh, oh, don''t go, if the buyers are like you, no one will do business in the future, I will be a repeat customer, two thousand, two thousand is two thousand." Jiang Du rolled his eyes. What a breath of life! Jiang Du thought that he had returned to the earth''s vegetable market. Jiang Du obtained five methods for condensing Shenjing. Jiang Du found an inn to sit down and began to observe these five methods carefully. Soon, all five methods appeared in Jiang Duruhai''s skill list. Jiang Du began to merge, advance, improve his proficiency, and finally turned into a skill. Great Concentration (Xiaocheng 1/10) Suddenly, a noisy sound rang, Jiang swept over with holy thoughts alone, and was slightly taken aback. Gong Xuan, who had not been separated for long, appeared in the scope of his holy thoughts, and was being pursued and killed at this time. The three saints, the others are all cultivators in the realm of God. And Gongxuan''s age is just the pinnacle of the God-Throughout Realm, so naturally he can''t escape, and he will be caught at the sight. Jiang Du frowned slightly, his figure disappeared in the inn instantly. "Die!" With a grin on his face, a saint grabbed Gong Xuan''s head. Wanxing City, don''t care if you kill or not, don''t destroy things after killing, just clean them. Therefore, the people around were totally unaware of this scene. A look of despair appeared in Gong Xuan''s eyes, and a light flashed directly in his body, and he was decisively preparing to explode. Suddenly, a figure appeared beside the two of them, one hand grabbed the saint''s wrist, and the other touched Gongxuan''s body. The self-detonation was suppressed, and the black robe''s attack was also resisted. "Under the public, what I can''t stand for is killing people in the street, without quality!" Jiang Du said, looking at the black robe, extremely uncomfortable. I didn''t want to shoot, but I still do it now. Emperor Lai, who is so special! Chapter 623： Big dog family (six shifts) "Jiang Du..." Gong Xuan looked at Jiang Du who suddenly appeared, and his eyes slowly began to redden. "Crying for your sister, just like a lady, she cries and cries when she encounters something, and brings out a man-like appearance." Jiang Du said a little unhappy. Gong Xuan, who almost shed tears, immediately held back his tears when he heard this. "Who is your excellency, we are acting in the dark, and please don''t get into trouble, otherwise you will burn your body." Heipao''s palm suddenly pressed hard, trying to break free from Jiang Du''s restraint. But I was horrified to discover that this young boy''s palm was like an old hoop, and he couldn''t break free at all. "Dark Gods? It''s so famous. My six Supreme Gods have just taken over this matter. What can you do?" Jiang Du said with a random name. "Six Dao Sovereign Gods?" Hei Robo stunned. I haven''t heard of the name of this power, but listening to this name, it seems a bit difficult to provoke, and Jiang Du has such a small ability, the strength has reached such a level, I am afraid that there will really be a super power behind it. "Your Excellency, don''t deceive people too much!" Heipao was still a little unwilling, and he was able to complete the task immediately, but suddenly he killed a nosy fellow. "Oh, how come, I just learned a skill, or else you come to practice?" Jiang Du said with a smile. This sentence really didn''t talk about it, because just now I really learned the great concentration technique, and the realm like the black robe can at least condense tens of thousands of **** crystals. Many people around are watching what is happening here. Although there are endless battles here, who is too busy? Now Jiang Du and the others are just punching out the dog''s brain, which also makes everyone more excited. "Hmph, I have taken note of this incident by the Dark Dynasty, I hope you can always protect him!" Hei Pao put down a cruel word. Jiang Du had a violent temper and slapped the black robe to the ground. "Get away if you don''t want to fight, what nonsense!" The black robe covered his mouth, his eyes were extremely gloomy, but after meeting Jiang Du''s gaze, his pupils still shrank slightly. I have confirmed that my eyes are indeed not someone I can hit. "go!" A group of black robes evacuated hurriedly. The people around made a pitiful sound, but there was no death, bad comment. Jiang Du rolled his eyes. It seemed that no matter which world he was in, watching the excitement was a common problem for people. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him. The more excitement, the more excited those watching the excitement. "Brother Jiang..." Gongxuan walked in front of Jiang Du and bowed deeply to Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at Gongxuan, frowned slightly and said, "How quickly you were caught up. Obviously you have a position in your body. I can''t always protect you. What do you plan to do next?" Gongxuan said softly: "Brother Jiang, don''t worry. I came to Wanxing City this time to join the Wanxing Academy. Although the Dark God Dynasty is powerful, it dares not to be presumptuous in Wanxing Academy." Jiang Du nodded. "If you don''t say it earlier, then I''ll be a good person to the end and send you to Wanxing Academy!" Jiang Du said. Gongxuan smiled embarrassedly. The two were walking on the street, suddenly Jiang Du patted his thigh. The food he ordered has not been eaten yet, Jiang Du still wants to taste the food in this Wanxing City. Pity. Wanxing City is very large, and Wanxing Academy is a school located in the northwest corner of Wanxing City. As a super power, the schools directly under Wanxing City are naturally strong enough, and there are countless geniuses in it. It is not an evildoer, it is almost impossible to enter the Ten Thousand Star Academy, after all, this is one of the intersections of ten thousand realms, connecting all major worlds. Jiang Du doesn''t have much idea about this kind of college. Although he also wants to enter the college to study, he is also a good kid who loves to learn. But now the serious thing is to return to the deep realm, otherwise he has been practicing here for decades, and when he returns to the earth, the daylily will be cold. Seeing the main entrance of Wanxing Academy, Jiang Du felt a breath of ancient vicissitudes against his face. An academy can give Jiang Du this feeling, and it can also prove the academy''s awesomeness. A black token appeared in Gongxuan''s hand, with some stars flickering slightly, and smoothly took Jiang Du into the Wanxing Academy. There was a small song in Jiang Du''s mouth. The people passing by were young people, and there were even many beautiful girls. That''s a lot of style. College life is good! Of course, only a few, and more are still quite pure. Found a vice-principal''s office, Gong Xuan knocked on the door. "Enter!" An old man''s voice rang in the office. Gongxuan and Jiang Du walked in. Seeing the vice principal, Jiang Du''s eyes shrank slightly. Strong! Very strong! In Jiang Du''s eyes, this vice principal seemed to be a vast starry sky with incredible power. This kind of feeling made Jiang Du a feeling that he hadn''t even faced with the Heavenly Emperor. Jiang was so excited that his expression became serious. "Senior, my name is Gongxuan, and the teacher asked me to come to you." Gongxuan bowed respectfully to the old man and said. "Old Wu?" The old man asked, looking at Gongxuan. Gong Xuan nodded. A smile appeared on the old man''s face, and he said gently, "Sit down!" The two sat on the sofa. "How is Elder Wu''s health now?" The old man asked with a smile. "Teacher is in good health." Gongxuan once again. "If it''s still good, it''s good. I know that based on Elder Wu''s study of the law, even if it''s... forget it, let''s not talk about it. What''s the matter for the old Wu to let you two come this time?" The old man doesn''t seem to want them. The two knew about other things, so they didn''t say halfway through. Is it true that leaders are like this? "The teacher let me enter Wanxing Academy to study, this is proof." Gongxuan took out the black token and said respectfully. "Well, it''s not a big deal. What is the name of this young man, I will help you go through the admission procedures." The old man looked at Jiang Du and said. Jiang Du hurriedly said, "Just do it for him, I don''t need it!" The old man was slightly taken aback. "Aren''t you going to Wanxing Academy?" The old man seemed a little confused. Jiang Du also expressed his understanding. After all, at such an age, although he has a deep cultivation base, he really likes to find old people. "Yes, I just sent this kid over." Jiang Du said with a shrug. Gongxuan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Young man, don''t you know what kind of academy Wanxing Academy is?" The old man frowned slightly. "I don''t know, but I still have work to do, so I don''t have time to study at the academy. Also, since the kid Gongxuan is here, I will leave first." Jiang Du stood up and said. Old man... For the first time, I encountered such a young man who obviously had the opportunity to enter the Wanxing Academy, but who refused so easily. "Boy, come on, practice hard, and try to get some dark dynasty to get down as soon as possible, old sir, I''m leaving first!" Jiang Du patted Gongxuan on the shoulder, greeted the old man again, and then turned and left. There is no sluggishness. The old man gently rubbed his eyebrows. Although this kid has reached the high-level of the Holy Spirit Realm, doesn''t he really have no idea about Wanxing Academy''s achievement of the Primitive True God? He shook his head helplessly. It seems that everyone has their own ambitions. Although that kid is a genius, the most indispensable thing in Wanxing Academy is genius. Jiang Du left Wanxing Academy and rushed to Wanxing Building. "What, it costs 100,000 God Crystals to check the Wanxing Catalogue once, how can it be so expensive?" A loud shout suddenly came from the Wanxing Building. "Quiet, the Wanxing catalog records almost all the worlds near Shenzhou. It was constructed by countless powerful people in the Wanxing Building over a long period of time. Can one hundred thousand **** crystals be considered expensive?" Jiang Du''s behavior is no surprise. "What if I send it directly?" Jiang Du asked. "Direct transmission is cheaper. Please give the space coordinates. Depending on the distance, it can range from ten thousand crystals to one million crystals." The receptionist said. "How many **** crystals are teleported to the abyss?" Jiang Du directly reported a place name. "Yuanjie?" The receptionist was stunned. "Why haven''t I heard of this name, what are the spatial coordinates?" Where did Jiang Du know that this was his first time out of the abyss. "Can''t you check it yourself?" Jiang Du said. "You... don''t you know the coordinates?" The receptionist looked at Jiang Du suspiciously. Jiang Du couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Do you think I know it? "Sorry, if you don''t know the space coordinates, please check the Wanxing Catalogue!" Jiang Du almost broke out. Profiteers, big dogs! After leaving the Wanxing Building, Jiang Du looked at the stars above his head and couldn''t help but sighed long. I''m so poor! Chapter 624： Make money (one more) Jiang Du thought for a long time and finally came to a place. Wanxing duel arena! How can a poor boy who has no skills and no idea how to make money can make a lot of money in a short time. Then there is only one way, and that is to fight the ring! Jiang Du felt that he was a miserable doll. In order to buy a ticket to go home, he has already begun to fall to the point of fighting with others for others to enjoy. But this is also Jiang Du''s conclusion after careful consideration. Because this makes money and practice is not wrong! The Slaughter Ming Mian appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. The Slaughter Ming Mian had been repaired, and he was wearing it on his face at this time, and strode towards it. Anyway, as long as others can''t see your face, it''s not ashamed. There was a lot of voice in the Wanxing duel, but there was no too strong battle fluctuations, because the people who fought were isolated in another space. The audience can see the battle in all directions. Jiang Du spent five hundred crystals to register his identity as a duel. Mingmian, male, fifty years old, eighth-level master, good at epee, 0 wins and 0 losses, no ranking! This is all Jiang Du''s information. He is clearly a saint, and indeed a humble one here. Jiang Du didn''t care, the more ordinary he was, the more excited Jiang Du was. This is a good opportunity to make money. After finding the place to bet, Jiang Du put all his remaining five hundred crystals on his body. Then began to participate in the duel. Soon, Jiang Du had a person. Underworld VS Iron Hand! 3.1:1! Below is the personal information of Jiang Du and this iron hand. Many viewers saw Jiang Du''s message and instantly understood that this person is a novice. What''s more polite, let''s try it first. Soon, the betting ratio began to change continuously. Three minutes later, the bet reached 5.2:1.1! That means that as long as Jiang Du wins, his five hundred crystals can reach two thousand five! Two beams of light shone on two people instantly. Jiang Du took a deep breath and looked at his opponent. The two quickly appeared in an independent space. This is a void, only the transparent color shield covers it, and the afterwaves of the battle will not impact the audience. The strength of the iron hand is the sixth rank of Tongsheng. Although Jiang Du didn''t know why the opponent was a powerful sixth-tier master who was able to get so many bets, the more he was like this, the more excited Jiang Du was. "I am so lucky that I was able to meet a newcomer!" Tie Shou twisted his hands slightly and said. His hands, showing a kind of bronze color, give people a very hard feeling when they look at them. The name of iron hands is worthy of the name! "Big brother, this is the first time we are here, let''s keep ordering?" Jiang Du said with a smile, his voice seemed to be a little uneasy. As soon as this remark came out, the countless audience couldn''t help laughing. "This guy actually said something to the end in the duel, do you think he can come to the duel to practice?" "I''m so ridiculous, this is still a chick, I hope the iron hand will not break his head too much." "I suddenly feel sorry for the two hundred crystals I just pressed to this newcomer, he really doesn''t understand anything!" "It''s stable. This is a profit, but it''s a little bit less." The audience burst into laughter, all waiting for a good show. Tie Shou was taken aback for a moment, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. "Hahaha, stop until you click, ok, let''s stop until!" "The duel begins!" There was a voice in the small world who didn''t know the male and female. Tie Shou let out a low growl, and a bronze light appeared on his arms, and he slammed at Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a deep breath, his feet pressed hard without any backlash, his fists went out to sea like a dragon. "boom!" A huge impact sounded, and the strong wind danced in the small world. Jiang Du''s body did not move at all, and his iron hands did not move, but his hands opened directly, forming claws and tore them crazy toward Jiang Du. These hands are simply invincible. The two played fiercely, and Jiang Du was finally injured and "nearly beat" the iron hand. A sound of cursing sounded. They all scolded Iron Hand as a waste. Jiang Du''s face was bloody, and his body trembled slightly out of the independent space. It seems... the acting is too strong! Then take a break! An hour later, Jiang Du played again! One day, Jiang Du played five games, five consecutive victories, Shenjing impressively reached 30,000. And Jiang Du''s opponent, because of his winning streak, has already begun to master the strength of the seventh-order sage. But fortunately, Jiang Du can still act! The days of making money are always so boring. In three days, Jiang Du''s **** crystal reached 390,000! Jiang Du has won seventeen consecutive victories! But even though Jiang Du has won seventeen consecutive victories, his current harvest is not as good as the next day. After all the seventeen games that were deceived, everyone suddenly discovered that this kid was completely pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. So many people have begun to bet on Jiang Du''s body. This caused Jiang Du''s speed of making money to decline rapidly. Jiang Du has understood that this method of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger has been seen through, and relying on such a single method of making money does not last long. So Jiang Du changed a brand new strategy! Since you can''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, start arrogant! The strong of the ninth rank of Tongsheng battled with Jiang Du. Even if it is one rank higher than Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s odds are still a few. This means that if you lay down a hundred thousand crystals, you may be able to earn tens of thousands, but if you lose, you will lose all. With Jiang Du''s kick directly smashing the chest of this ninth-level master of sage, Jiang Du was unscathed this time. A powerful suffocation slowly radiated from his body, looking at the countless audience below. "Is there only this kind of waste in the Wanxing Duel Arena? Is there a strong one to fight me!" With Jiang Du''s earth-shattering roar, it seemed that Jiang Du''s voice began to reverberate throughout the duel arena. Arrogant, at this moment, Jiang Du no longer looked like the incomparably difficult fight before, but cleanly and neatly knocked down this ninth-level passer. Such an arrogant posture naturally caused dissatisfaction among many people. Jiang Du has reached an 18-game winning streak at this time. His points are close to the end of the Tongsheng ranking. 3600 points! The leaderboard of the master is the most authoritative leaderboard for the master of the master in the realm of battle for a long time. "It''s arrogant enough, but there is also an arrogant capital. He used to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, but now he can''t support the Saint Ninth-order. Has anyone tried to extinguish his arrogance?" "Hahaha, I really made a lot of money with this guy, I hope this guy will be stronger." "I didn''t expect it to be a dark horse, but I am arrogant in the Ten Thousand Stars duel, I am afraid I really don''t know how to write the death word." "Kill him!" Countless audiences boiled up, and many people had already cursed Jiang Du! "Huh, I really don''t know how to live or die, I will meet you!" At this time, a cold snort rang in the duel arena. Then a huge figure stepped into the air. "Tower!" The audience below saw this figure, their eyes lit up and shouted the name of this big man. The tower, the ninth rank of Tongsheng, 32 wins and 5 losses, the 15th place in Tongsheng ranking! In an instant, the bets between the two began to soar. Among them, Jiang Du''s odds kept rising, and within a short period of time, it reached 8! That means that as long as Jiang Du wins, this will be able to earn eight times the **** crystal. However, as Jiang Du put all his more than half a million **** crystals on himself, the final odds had fallen to five! Amidst countless excited cheers, Jiang Duhe Iron Tower appeared in the independent space. "Tower, kill him!" "Tower, come on, smash him with your head!" "Ahhh, kill!" With all kinds of exuberant roars, the entire audience hall in Tongsheng District has become a boiling ocean. Jiang Du looked at the iron tower, feeling the breath of the other side as if it were a big mountain, and raised his brows lightly. Interesting, this kind of strong, Jiang Du felt that he was no weaker than the Beast Emperor. Such a powerhouse is ranked 15th on the Tongsheng List, and there are 15 on the top, what kind of evil is it? Chapter 625： Golden Road (two more) "dead!" The iron tower let out a loud roar, and the huge body rushed towards Jiang Du, slapped like a fan, and a hurricane was directly set off in the independent space. Jiang Du let out a low growl, a golden light suddenly emitted from his body, and he punched out boldly. "boom!" A huge and dull voice sounded, Jiang Du felt his arm sore, and his body couldn''t help taking two steps back. "Strong enough!" After Jiang Du said these two words, he finally didn''t keep his hands. The power of the Holy Body of Heaven and Earth was opened in all directions, and a strong golden light bloomed in Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du turned into a golden light and rushed towards the iron tower with terrifying physical power. "Boom!" With a sound like drumming, Jiang Du made thousands of punches in an instant. The iron tower let out a low growl, and an illusory black tower appeared directly around his body, covering him. Jiang Du''s fist slammed on the iron tower, and the iron tower trembled. The iron tower was slightly shocked, and the same power was turned on! Both are warriors with powerful physical bodies, and they fought close at this time. The two punched frantically, or bumped into each other, or hit each other. It''s just that Jiang Du''s fist hit the iron tower phantom, but the iron tower''s figure directly hit Jiang Du''s body. "Boom!" The terrible collision sound made the independent space tremble slightly, and the two men fought close to each other, as if they were two prehistoric beasts. This kind of intense and exciting close combat is the favorite of the audience, one by one, their faces flushed with excitement, constantly roaring. "Iron Tower, kill him, use your greatest strength to beat him into flesh!" "Mingmian, come on!" "Iron Tower, you''re a trash, hit so many times, why he didn''t do anything at all, he broke him!" "Holding the grass, I watched with enthusiasm, and I want to find someone to fight now!" The iron tower let out a roar, his body turned black, and a small black tower was directly embedded in the center of his chest. "Die to me!" The iron tower''s fist was like a meteor falling, and it slammed into Jiang Du''s head like this. The terrible wind made the independent space tremble. The golden light on Jiang Du directly exploded, all converging towards his fists. "Come!" All the golden light converged on Jiang Du''s fist. "boom!" The two fists collided without any bells and whistles. "puff!" The iron tower''s fist was directly smashed by Jiang Du, and he hit the illusory black tower without any loss. The illusory black tower shattered directly. Jiang Du leaped up, shook his hands together, and smashed it down heavily. Heita''s other hand wanted to resist. But a clear sound of fracture sounded, and the iron tower knelt directly on the wall of the independent space. At this moment, the iron tower became a chaos, flesh and blood, bones, and internal organs were all shattered by Jiang Du''s fierce punch. Cool! Jiang Du stood on the wall of the transparent space and let out a long sigh. This kind of full-fledged close confrontation is really cool! "Who else, continue!" Jiang Du shouted at the bottom. He chose not to rest and fight continuously. After all, he didn''t consume too much power just now, most of them used physical power. "Papa...... strong enough, with the eighth-level sage, at this step, he is a top genius!" The applause sounded slowly, and then a young figure wearing a Taoist robe slowly walked out. This is a young Taoist priest with white face like jade, sword eyebrows and star eyes, long hair gently held by a bamboo hairpin, looking extraordinarily unruly. The audience who was wailing distressed for their loss, was immediately stunned to see this young man appear on stage. "Golden Way!" Someone said the name of this Taoist priest, or most people knew the name of this Taoist priest. The ninth strongest in the sacred realm ranking! It can be said that it is the existence of the most powerful group of people under the false gods. Even this golden path truly defeated the false god, and it was not a single one. The strength is really strong! Jiang Du looked at everyone''s reaction and knew that this guy was a tough guy. Moreover, Jin Dao can indeed bring some pressure to him. It really deserves to be the center of Ten Thousand Realms. The world with a higher force value is the upper limit of the power connected with the Holy Realm, which is much stronger than the Abyss Realm. However, isn''t this interesting? Even Jiang Du has a crazy idea in his mind, that is to challenge the great talents of China here to see if he can make his own strength reach the Great Holy Realm! Let''s go one step at a time. "Don''t talk nonsense, can you fight?" Jiang Du said directly. Jin Dao looked at Jiang Du and slowly narrowed his eyes. "Are you sure you want to fight me?" "If I don''t fight someone with you, don''t you come out and want to give me a fight?" Jiang Du said strangely. Jin Dao laughed blankly. "It seems that you don''t know who I am." Jin Dao said with squinting eyes. Jiang Du? What is going on with this inexplicable narcissism? "I care who you are, if you want to make a bet, I have to hurry up for the next game!" A golden light flashed in Jin Dao''s eyes. "In that case, then I will fulfill you!" Jin Dao took a step forward and walked into the independent space in an instant. "Ahhh, Jindao!" The huge cheers seemed to be able to overturn the entire Wanxing duel at this moment. During the three or four days of Jiang Du''s time, the little fans who gathered together silently hugged his body and shivered. They all began to hesitate. Jiang Du seems to be too drifting now, should he bet any more? There is no way, that is the golden way, defeating the false gods, the golden way of the ninth in the sage ranking list, at a small age, the law of gold has been used thoroughly. As for Jiang Du, it seemed that he was stronger, and he didn''t feel any trace of the law on his body. The names of Jiang Du and Jin Dao appeared on the big screen. Everyone started betting, and Jiang Du''s odds called a straight rise. Jiang Du''s eyes were extraordinarily bright, and he waved his big hand without hesitation, pressing all of his more than one million gods on his body. Although the odds dropped a lot in an instant, they are slowly climbing again. Today this matter is a big deal! The Wanxing Duel Arena is also considered a famous place in the Wanxing City, and even the powerhouses with primitive true gods will fight against each other in the duel. But today, an unknown kid, in just three days, has won 20 consecutive victories in one breath and rushed to the Tongsheng rankings. Now even Jin Dao has personally end. The strong above the Holy Realm did not have much interest, but even if the Wanxing City was a super big city, most of the people were under the Holy Realm, so this matter was spreading. Countless people have flocked to the Ten Thousand Stars duel field, wanting to see the confrontation of the top powerhouses in the Holy Realm. A group of students from Wanxing College also walked out excitedly. There were men and women, a lot of people. One of the women has the most outstanding face, but she wears a light gauze, and her strength is only the pinnacle of the **** level. "Little Junior Sister, I just got the news that Senior Brother Jin Dao is actually going to fight with people in the duel. Senior Brother Jin Dao is the top genius of our class. Let''s see how Senior Brother Jin Dao abused that guy this time." A young man said with a bright smile around the woman wearing a veil. The woman with light gauze obviously didn''t like this man being so close, and her figure slowly moved away. "Sister Qing, you just came to Wanxing Academy, Im afraid I dont know yet. Many students in our academy like to go to the duel arena to practice. There is a real life-and-death contest. There are a lot of strong people. In a confrontation, you may be able to break through to the Holy Realm by epiphany!" A girl in a yellow dress said with a bright smile. "Yeah." The woman nodded gently. A group of students walked towards the duel arena. Not just them, there are more people going. This has directly caused Jiang Du''s odds to soar to ten! Jiang Du didn''t know that he was already famous, but this was in line with his wishes. He has decided to get down on the Golden Road, then stop and go home to Wanxing Building. Chapter 626： The law of gold (three shifts) The Wanxing duel arena was full of voices, and countless spectators bought tickets for Shenjing and came one after another. This thing is really a good business. The bet on the duel arena draws five points, and the income from the tickets, it can be said that the daily bonus is not an exaggeration. Jiang Du and Jin Dao stood opposite each other on the wall of space. Although he hadn''t done anything yet, Jin Dao''s eyes slowly revealed a touch of golden light. Jiang Du felt that countless sharp spiritual powers suddenly appeared in the void, and he was ready to go. "Little Junior Sister, look, that''s Senior Brother Jin Dao, how about it, isn''t it handsome?" The woman in a yellow dress pointed at Jin Dao. The woman with the veil looked at the duel space. When she saw Jin Dao, her eyes were flat without any fluctuations, but when she moved to the masked Jiang Du, her eyes were slightly taken aback. There seemed to be a light, slowly shining from her eyes. The girl in the yellow dress saw the light in the eyes of the little sister, and said with pride: "I know my brother Jin Dao is handsome enough, but you are not allowed to make his idea, because he is my man, my man God!" "Puff...Sister Luo Yu, don''t make trouble, girls who like Senior Brother Jin Dao can line up from here to Wanxing Building. Everyone says Senior Brother Jin Dao is theirs." The other girl couldn''t help but laughed. . "Oh, sister smelly, what happened to my mouth addiction?" The girls suddenly laughed happily, and turned the surrounding group of flower guards over. What made them even more fascinated was that this newcomer Qingxuan also showed a smile, even though she was wearing a veil, but only those eyes were extraordinarily charming. The flower-protecting messengers couldn''t help but feel jealous, this golden way is really showing the limelight. "The duel begins!" At this time, a neutral voice sounded. In the duel space, countless golden rays of light lit up in an instant, each of them seemed to form golden needles, shooting towards Jiang Dubiao. Mental attack! Jiang Du''s mental power surged directly, turned into a pair of big hands, and patted all the golden needles. But the golden needle forcibly penetrated Jiang Du''s mental power. Although the light was dimmed a lot, it could still cause damage to Jiang Du. There was a surprise in Jiang Du''s eyes. Such a sharp mental power, the penetrating power is so powerful. The mental power attacked quickly, and he sank directly into Jiang Du''s divine sea. Jiang Du instantly felt a pinch-like pain. "Ding, mental power is attacked, holy mind +1!" The system rang out. Jiang, who had felt the pain, his eyes lit up. Yes, it can trigger the system from the beginning, very strong. "cut!" Jin Dao let out a low drink, and a long sword was formed in an instant with a touch of gold, and he furiously attacked Jiang Du''s Shenhai. "Gather!" Jiang Du''s mental power swarmed out, transformed into various weapons, and faced the spiritual sword that Jin Dao transformed into. Countless clear voices sounded, and most of the weapons that Jiang Du''s mental power had transformed were directly shattered by the long knife. The two have not moved, but their mental powers have already begun to clash. Each confrontation ended in Jiang Du''s failure, but the remaining mental power attack of Jin Dao sank into Jiang Du''s sea of ??consciousness, and it only made Jiang Du''s face pale and did not cause much harm. "The mental strength is good, but it''s only this level. Watch me destroy you!" Jin Dao''s eyes revealed a touch of disappointment. He thought that Jiang Du would be very strong, but the eighth rank of the master is after all. , The gap between the two is too big! "Millions of clay gold!" Jin Dao suddenly shouted. Numerous golden lights began to diffuse in the void, and the pure golden chrysanthemums swirled in the void and flew towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face was pale, and a large amount of mental energy surged, turning into a series of ghosts holding weapons and slashing towards the sky full of chrysanthemums. The chrysanthemums all over the sky shattered, but the rotating petals of the chrysanthemums were extremely sharp, shattering all the ghosts and gods, and started strangling around Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face became paler and paler, and even a touch of blood flowed out of his Qiqiao. "broken!" Jiang made a low roar, and Shenhai set off a huge wave. The terrifying mental power seemed to be like a tsunami, smashing all the petals. "Golden Huiyu Zhen!" All the broken golden petals formed a string of silk threads, and finally gathered into a large net, merged into the waves, and cut again. "boom!" There was a huge wave in Jiang Du''s divine sea. At the same time, his seven orifices were flowing with blood, and a drop of blood dripped down the face of Slaughter Ming. Many viewers couldn''t help but let out a cheer. "Golden Dao, the law of gold, is integrated into the spiritual power. It really has no disadvantages and can cut everything." "Hahaha, it''s a win!" "Is this Mingmian a fool? He is not physically strong and good at heavy swords. He has never seen his sword until now. He is so stupid that he is fighting against Jin Dao for his mental power. Isn''t this a set in a duel? what?" A group of students from Wanxing Academy were cheering. No one noticed that Qing Xuan''s fists had been clenched tightly, staring at Jiang Du with worry. However, Jin Dao''s attack was not over yet, the big golden net rushed into Jiang Du''s divine sea, and the sound of a powerful piano sounded. The terrifying golden long knife continued to slash and slash, destroying Jiang Du''s mental power. Jiang Du''s mental power suddenly turned into a ball of flame, and Shenhai turned into a sea of ??flames, burning the big net frantically. "Oh, this flame has some power, but it''s still too weak and bursts!" Jin Dao directly controlled all mental power to explode completely with disdain. Jiang Du''s body vibrated, but the corners of his mouth slowly raised. "You beat me down first, and then attack me with your mouth and cannon!" Jiang Du said lightly. Jin Dao sneered. "See how long you can last?" The endless golden light burst from Jin Dao''s body, and Jin Dao seemed to turn into a golden sun. "Jin, Lord Kill!" "Jin, the main hero!" "Golden Ge Iron Horse!" The sound of gold and iron fighting kept trembling, and in this golden light, it seemed that there were thousands of troops and horses wanting to gallop. Jiang Du''s Shenhai vibrated, and endless flames burned in Shenhai. In the distance of Shenhai, suddenly there was a flag fluttering. The world was shaking, and the golden light enveloped the entire independent space. Warriors wearing gold armor appeared in the void, holding a variety of weapons in their hands, and each gold armored fighter exuded a terrifying and sharp killing air. With so many golden armor fighters, Jiang Du couldn''t see the edge at a glance. "kill!" Following Jin Dao''s roar, endless golden armored warriors rushed into Jiang Du''s divine sea, seeming to want to destroy the entire divine sea world. Jiang Du trembled and took a deep breath. Suddenly, the light of five colors bloomed in the sea of ??Jiang Du Shen. The power of the five elements is fully opened, and the figures also appear one by one. The two used their mental powers to illusion countless soldiers, forming a formation. Amidst a roar, a fierce battle began. "Ding, Sheng Nian upgrade!" Jiang Du listened to the systematic prompt, and then Yang Tian laughed. "Jin Dao, you have a little bit of patience, just make my holy thoughts shake, and even my origin can''t shake the slightest?" Jiang Du said with a big smile. "you wanna die!" Jin Dao let out a roar, his golden light directly turned into a giant, holding a hammer, madly destroying Jiang Du''s divine sea. "Five elements, cohesion!" Jiang made a low roar, and the lights of five colors converged, and a huge five-element **** would appear to meet the golden armor giant. The terrible mental power is engaged in a fierce confrontation, and every death or injury on both sides is the annihilation of the mental power. Jiang Du went all out, and at this moment, blood began to flow from the seven orifices of Jin Dao. "Time is almost up, let you go down!" Jiang Du waited for a long time, and no system sounded a warning. It seemed that the limit of Jin Dao was like this. Jiang Du just used his first skill since he played. "The five elements die!" This skill was released by mental power, and the fierce battlefield that was fighting for a while suddenly stopped. All the fighters that Jiang Du had transformed into his spiritual power turned into a ball of light at this time. Countless lights began to gather. In the end it turned into a five-element halo. The five elements are merged into one, blooming divine light. Wherever the divine light shines, the golden armor fighters all perish. Jiang Du''s chaotic Shenhai was directly eliminated. "what!" An extremely painful voice came from Jin Dao''s mouth. His seven orifices were madly flowing with blood, looking extremely terrifying. "Why did your mental power suddenly become so strong? There is obviously no power of law!" Jin Dao roared extremely puzzled. "You don''t know what it means to win by quantity." After Jiang Du said this, his body instantly disappeared. "Tossing for so long in the field you are good at, now let you see what I am good at!" Jiang Du appeared in front of Jin Dao and slammed an old fist. This handsome face that captured the hearts of countless girls slowly twisted, and Jiang Du singled out Jin Dao against the wall of space. "puff!" Jin Dao spewed out a mouthful of blood, with a few teeth mixed in it. The single figure of Jiang followed Jin Dao''s body closely, and did not give Jin Dao time to breathe at all. He grabbed his arm and threw his shoulder one by one. "Boom!" The heavy impact sounds like the heartbeat of all the audience. Jiang Du stood up straight and stretched. After finishing work, it''s time to go home! Chapter 627： Heavy fog (four more) Jiang Du defeated Jin Dao, Shengnian successfully promoted to the ninth rank. And he got more than one million crystals. Jiang Du is directly making a fortune. The next step is to marry Bai Fumi and become the CEO, and he will reach the pinnacle of his life. Jiang Du thought so beautifully. The failure of Golden Way shocked many people, and some of them even couldn''t help crying. No way, it''s a complete loss! But there is also a small part with a bright smile, such a high odds, earned it. Seeking in the so-called wealth insurance! The vast majority of the students of the Wanxing Academy were in despair, and some couldn''t believe that their idol Jin Dao had lost so. Before it was clear, Jin Dao had the absolute upper hand. But that''s also because they didn''t know Jiang Du. People who knew Jiang Du in the early days knew that Jiang Du liked being beaten the most in the early stage. Now it''s called rebuilding old business! Jiang Du obtained the Shen Jing and left the duel. Soon he came to Wanxing Building. "Check out the Wanxing catalog!" With Shen Jing, Jiang Du''s waist straightened. "One hundred thousand crystals!" With a big wave of Jiang Du''s hand, one hundred thousand **** crystals piled up into a hill. "this way please!" Then Jiang Du was taken to a door of space. "You have ten minutes to explore the Wanxing catalog, and I will call you when the time comes." Jiang Du nodded to express understanding. He passed through the door of space, a slight sense of teleportation rose, and after a few seconds, Jiang Du came to a starry sky. "This is the Wanxing Catalogue?" Jiang Du looked at the stars above his head and felt slightly shocked. Every star looks so real, exuding a faint brilliance, and even careful observation, you can see the mountains and rivers on the surface of the star. Stars of various colors are still floating in the dark, this beauty is definitely more shocking than in space. It only took ten minutes. Jiang Du just appreciated it, and then began to search for the earth. Which star Jiang Du''s holy thought touched, the message of this star appeared in his holy thought. There are space coordinates, major forces, major specialties, and even forbidden areas that exist in individual stars, all marked. One hundred thousand crystals, no loss! Jiang Du knew what the earth looked like, and Sheng Nian began to investigate. But after a few minutes, Jiang Du''s face began to heavier. No! Although there are many stars here, hundreds of thousands of giants, the speed of Sacred Sense investigation is extremely fast, Jiang Du probed all the stars in the blue sky, and found no trace of the earth. The unbelievers Jiang Du began to explore all the stars on a large scale, but in the end, his face had begun to become ugly. Still nothing! In this 10,000-star catalog, the earth is not included. What is the situation? "Time is up!" The voice of the receptionist who had brought Jiang Du to check before rang out in the starry sky. Then a repulsive force squeezed out from all directions and directly pushed Jiang Du out of the starry sky. "Why isn''t the planet I came in in the Wanxing Catalogue?" Jiang Duli asked the receptionist with confusion in his eyes. The receptionist was also taken aback. "Impossible, the Wanxing Catalog is the result of countless years of energy consumption in the Wanxing Building, and countless worlds around China are included in it. How could there be no planet where you exist." The receptionist frowned. Said. "But really not!" Jiang Du said affirmatively. The receptionist couldn''t help thinking. "If you didn''t send it through Wanxing City, how did you come to China?" the receptionist asked. "I flew here in absolute darkness, and fell asleep later. When I woke up, I came here." Jiang Du said truthfully. "Absolute darkness?" The receptionist was also confused. "Forget it, I dont know exactly what happened, but since you flew here, with your strength, your world should not be too far away from China. Its possible that the world you are talking about may not be the same. A complete world, but a small world." The receptionist did not have time to chat with Jiang Duduo, and left directly after saying this. Jiang Du frowned tightly. If you can''t find the location of the earth, doesn''t it mean that you can''t go back? Thinking of this, Jiang Du''s heart sank suddenly. No, I must go back! No matter how good China is, this is not his home, and there is no one of his relatives or friends. Not only to go back, but also to go back as soon as possible. With endless confusion, Jiang Du left the Wanxing Tower. He stood in front of the Wanxing Building and began to think. "There is too little information, and I have to improve the information to find clues faster." Jiang said to himself. The fastest way to search for information is to find a knowledgeable person and ask. Sacrifice is a suitable person, but Jiang Du didn''t know this at the time, so he missed it. Moreover, the heart of harm is indispensable, and the heart of defense is indispensable. Jiang Du is not sure what changes the earth will bring to the earth once it enters the field of vision of others. After all, the powerhouses in China are truly unbelievably powerful. In the deep realm, the supreme one is no longer known by its name, and there are still a few realms in Divine State. too strong! Jiang Du finally made a decision and started to move towards the Wanxing Library. He wants to find out what is going on personally. Day by day, Jiang Du''s life also began to three points and one line. Inn, library, duel field! Jiang Du had a complete understanding of Shenzhou and even many things. However, the more he understood, the colder Jiang Du felt. Because, in Shenzhou, or in all the world around Shenzhou, there is a way of heaven. It is not many heavenly realms, but one heavenly realm, an indescribable heavenly realm. I don''t know how big it is. It seems that the entire universe is under the envelope of this heavenly realm. However, Jiang Du was well aware that there is also a heaven in the earth and the deep realm. Moreover, the heavenly ways of the earth and the deep realm have been divided. It is obvious that the heavenly ways on the earth can never be the heavenly ways of the Shenzhou. Another point is chaos! The entire world, except Shenzhou, is not wrapped in chaos, and after the chaos is broken, it will enter a place called the extremely dark place, which is the darkness where Jiang Du was before. But the extremely dark place is basically in existence that can be entered and cannot be exited, because it is a real nothingness. Unless the realm above the supreme is torn apart with great magical powers, other people basically enter it only to die in old age. One way! Then Jiang Du entered the extremely dark place probably because the huge reserves of nuclear bombs exploded and triggered the rebound of the chaotic clock. But how did Jiang Du come out? After he woke up, he had already come to China. Many problems rushed towards Jiang Du, and Jiang Du even had some scalp tingling. What is going on? One month later, Jiang Du had experienced a lot of vicissitudes of life, and he had already become the second place in the ranking of Masters in the duel. Jiang Du kept thinking about how to go back, his hair fell out a lot, almost bald. But the result still made Jiang Du desperate. "and many more!" Suddenly, Jiang Du''s mind lit up, and he hurriedly took out his attachment badge. The attribute of attachment badge also appeared in his mind. Nostalgic badge, artifact! 1. Nostalgia: You can designate five people and leave a nostalgic mark on them. You can use the space badge to disregard any obstacles and choose to move to the place where the nostalgic mark is instantaneously, or with the consent of the person who is nostalgic for , Summon the one who loves to teleport. 2. Savings: You can store a large amount of space power in the badge for one-time use. 3. Space affinity: With this badge, your affinity for space is greatly enhanced. Jiang Du looked at the skill introduction of the Nostalgia Badge, and a golden light slowly shone in front of him. Pieces of divine crystals began to disappear. Jiang Du''s energy points began to increase rapidly. Chapter 628： Small system upgrade (five changes) "Ding, do you upgrade the Passionate Badge to a sacred artifact?" "Yes!" "Ding, the deduction of 10,000 energy points is successful!" "during upgrade" "update completed!" Holding the badge of attachment that contained the power of a huge space, Jiang Du couldn''t help but shook his head slowly. Still not enough! "Ding, do you upgrade the Attachment Badge to a medium sacred artifact?" "Yes!" "15,000 energy points deducted successfully!" "Ding" In the continuous battles, Jiang Du obtained a huge amount of Divine Crystals. The value of these Divine Crystals was similar to that of Black Crystals, and each one could reach dozens of energy points based on the energy inside. And Jiang Du has tens of millions of gods at this time! "Ding, do you upgrade the sentimental badge to an imperial weapon?" "Yes!" "Ding, deduct one hundred thousand energy points." "Ding, the upgrade failed, please upgrade the system first!" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. Upgrading the system? "How many energy points are needed to upgrade the system?" Jiang Du asked with some wonder. "Ten million energy points!" Jiang Du was taken aback. so much? But think about your own **** crystal is still very rich, then upgrade! The large divine crystals kept disappearing, and Jiang Du''s face didn''t look distressed. If he was in the deep world, it would be very difficult for him to obtain tens of millions of energy points. But in this Shenzhou, tens of thousands of energy points are just hundreds of thousands of crystals, and Jiang Du can use it. "The system is upgrading, the countdown is three days!" Then the system ground panel is directly grayed out. Jiang Du sighed slightly. Can I really connect with the earth if I choose crazy upgrade badges? "Nostalgic!" Jiang Du held the badge of attachment to release his skills, and the badge of attachment kept trembling, trying to extend in the void, but the void was so long that there was still no response. Jiang Du was immersed in the void, and slowly, his expression calmed down. space Boundless, everywhere. His body began to be filled with extremely rich spatial power. Before Jiang Du knew it, he was caught in an epiphany holding the badge of attachment. Time passed slowly. The light in the silver space around Jiang Du seemed to have turned into silk threads, and all the spaces penetrated through the silk threads. "Is this space?" Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes. In his gaze, there was a silvery white in front of him, and countless tiny particles formed a thin surface, as if it were a gathering of organic molecules. He stretched out his palm and gently tapped it on a small silver particle. In an instant, the surrounding space produced a ripple. He didn''t use any power to actually shake the space of Shenzhou. You should know that in this powerful world of Shenzhou, it is basically the primitive true gods that can shake the space. "The power of the law!" Jiang Du sipped it, he didn''t expect to inadvertently comprehend the law of space. But Jiang Du, who had reacted, began to be busy and serious again. The system has been upgraded successfully! Jiang Du checked his system panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Ninth-order Saint (761/1000) Holy Mind Level 9 (832/1000) Heaven and Earth Eucharist (11% in evolution) (Skills 1, the law of heaven and earth, 2, light in sky, 3 heavy in earth) Three Elements in One Spirit pet: None! Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem. Title: Ace Assassin! skill: The law of war (three stages) Combat skills (8/10) (expandable) 1. Beginning of the Magic and Nine Nirvana 2. Disillusionment step 3. Jie Shen 4. Boundary Destruction 5. Go to the moon 6. The five elements collapse (perfect) 7. Ultimate Thunder 8, all laws do not invade Energy Road: The Five Elements Divine Power (Perfect), the Law of Thunder, the Law of Space, the Law of Nightmare Magic, the Divine Power of the Nether (Perfect), the Extreme Ice of the Abyss (Perfect), the Poison of the Slayer (Master)... Skill points: 58900 points Source power point: 1200 points. There is not much change, only one line of energy points is almost changed. The energy point is upgraded to become the source force point. It has shrunk a hundred times! Jiang Du stretched out his palm, his fingertips showed a little power, and slowly, his eyes widened. "Grass, this energy?" Jiang Du said in shock. Pure and vast, like the beginning of everything and the end of the cycle of the universe. Just a drop, Jiang Du felt that his energy value was much stronger than the previous 100 points. Doesn''t that mean that Jiang Du''s ability to fight off can be enhanced again? Because using such strength to recover from the injury, it is not too comfortable, right? Jiang Du looked excited. If you step on horses, you will go to the area of ??the pseudo-god duel to practice your hands. However, the serious thing that should be done at the moment is to continue to raise the level of attachment badge. "Ding, do you upgrade the sentimental badge to an imperial weapon?" "Yes!" "Deduct a thousand points of source power!" "update successed!" A round of silver-white light began to evolve continuously on the nostalgic badge, and the nostalgic badge was directly covered with an extremely gorgeous pattern. Jiang Du took a deep breath, excited and shaking hands. "Nostalgic!" Jiang Du once again released the attachment skill, and then Jiang Du''s mental power turned into a thread, following the strength of the attachment badge to continue to extend toward the depths of the space. Finally, the power of the badge of attachment broke through the limitations of space and entered the extremely dark place. Jiang Du showed a look of joy. As long as you enter the extremely dark place, then it will be much easier to do next. Because Jiang uniquely focused on the direction when the sentimental badge was extended before, this time Jiang Du did not lose his direction even in the extremely dark space. After the power of nostalgia entered the extremely dark space, the extension speed was much slower. In the endless darkness, Jiang Du silently calculated the distance, and finally, the Nostalgic Badge let out a whine, all his strength was exhausted. Extended interruption! Jiang Du was not disappointed. Since the imperial weapon still fails to meet the requirements, continue to upgrade! The next upgrades cost thousands of source power each time, and Jiang Du spends Shen Jing like drinking water. Soon, the imperial weapon rose to its peak. But in the extremely dark space, there is still no end. So next, Jiang Du needs to upgrade the Nostalgia badge to the point of the original artifact, so that he can truly lock in the position of the abyss. Jiang Du stood up, ready to go to the Wanxing duel. Without him, no money! Jiang Duzhuan''s Shenjing was almost consumed, so he had to go out to make money. Fortunately, there is a cash machine like Wanxing Duel Arena. Put on the mask and came to the Wanxing duel arena. "Mingmian is here!" With the appearance of Jiang Du, the Wanxing Duel Arena suddenly became a sensation. Because of Jiang Du''s successive battles, he has already gained a number of fans. There is no way to make money with Jiang Du. During this period of time, Jiang Du led a bunch of people to make a fortune. "Pressing the face of the underworld, no one will stop me today, even though I am here, I want to press the face of the underworld!" "Hahaha, is Mingmian the one who is going to challenge the number one? That one has occupied the top spot in the Tongsheng ranking for nearly three years." "Tsk, I heard that recently some evildoers have spoken out to challenge Mingmian. Some people say that Mingmian is going to take an invincible path to the Holy Realm!" "No, what happened in the Ten Thousand Stars duel field will spread to the ears of the evildoer?" "Don''t you think that Mingmian is also a monster?" Various voices sounded, and everyone was extremely excited about Jiang Du''s arrival, even with enthusiasm in their eyes. Jiang Du smiled a little embarrassedly. He didn''t expect that he would be sought after by so many people without knowing it, but it really hurts his brain. Because this group of people all bought Jiang Duo to win, the odds of Jiang Duo continued to decline, and Jiang Duo made less and less money. If this continues, Jiang Du has the idea of ??wanting to secretly buy the opponent to win, and then fight the fake match himself. Cough cough cough... Jiang Du ignored the cheers of other people, and went straight to the random matching machine and entered his name. As for the first place on the Tongsheng list, Jiang Du didn''t have much interest. The so-called invincibility of the same rank had already been achieved by Jiang Du, but Jiang Du was enriching himself and striving to achieve the strategic goal of comprehensive development. Then Jiang Du''s message appeared on the big screen. Twenty-five consecutive victories, second in the pass! Then the match is successful. As expected by Jiang Du, his opponent was a false god. And not a weak false god, but a strong mid-level false god. Scorpion! Chapter 629： Lonely wind (six more) "False god, Jiang Du has begun to challenge the false god, everyone, pay attention, holding the grass, it turned out to be a poisonous scorpion!" "Who cares about his mother, I''ll hold it in honor first!" "You also bet, I also bet, we will make a fortune tomorrow!" Jiang Du put all his remaining one million crystals on his body and strode into the duel space. "Heaven Face!" "Heaven Face!" "Heaven Face!" Countless huge shouts rang out, and the huge voices agitated throughout the duel arena, making people''s blood boil in an instant. The core of the Wanxing duel arena. The two men looked at the monitor and listened to countless boiling sounds in their ears. One of the men''s face was a little ugly. "It''s already the 25th winning streak!" The man gritted his teeth a bit. From Jiang Du''s body, the Wanxing Duel Arena has already lost hundreds of millions of Shenjing. The early stage is not bad, because there will be some other people over Jiang Du''s opponents, and they can reach the point of balance. But in the next five games, almost everyone was pressing Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s odds reached the lowest 1.1! Moreover, the one-point one was not made by other people who placed the bet, but was made up by the Wanxing Duel Arena. Because no one is playing against Jiang Du''s opponent. "It''s only a few hundred million. If he wins two more games, arrange for him to be alone!" Another man said lightly. "Why don''t you let Lone Wind go directly?" the man said with bright eyes. "Don''t be too obvious. This is not the first time this has happened. There are always some geniuses who always do not believe in evil and feel that they are invincible in the winning streak. Then we will encourage and fuel his arrogance. After all, the higher the climb, the higher the fall. The worse it gets!" The man said lightly. "Yes, my lord!" Jiang Du was already at war with the poisonous scorpion at this time, which was equivalent to the mid-level poisonous scorpion of the emperor. He was even more venomous. He was a strong man who came to Wanxing City in a special world. It was a little difficult for Jiang Du to fight. After all, he didn''t use other bottom-pressing box skills, but instead used his own ternary power to fight. But fortunately, the poison of the poisonous scorpion made Jiang Du''s Poison of Sacred Destruction once again increased, and at the same time, his strength was slightly improved. Ten minutes later, Jiang Du won the victory again without a surprise, and the audience was boiling. Jiang Du chose to fight together. second round! Twenty minutes later, win! The third game, 21 minutes later, win! This is like a carnival, and countless audiences are surging with Jiang Du''s victory. Finally Jiang Du came to the fourth game. Seeing the word lonely wind appear on the big screen, the audience who had been boiling suddenly quieted down. A hint of curiosity appeared in Jiang Du''s heart. This lone wind seems very strong! Jiang Du''s expression also became dignified, his successive victories did not make him lose his basic sense of vigilance. And the winning percentage that has been almost crushing has finally tilted at this time. Jiang Du''s odds started to climb from 1.1. 1.2, 1.4, 1.6, 1.8. Soon, the odds broke to two, which means that many of Jiang Du''s seemingly **** fans have fallen to the lonely wind. Then a message of Lone Wind appeared on the big screen. Thirty-five consecutive victories, one defeat! This defeat was defeated by the top hand of the pseudo-god ranking. Although I was defeated, many people were impressed by that battle. The fight between the two sides has already shaken the space, extremely tragic. The lonely risk will die with Jichuan on the spot! Jichuan is the first person on the list of false gods. Since that time, Gu Feng has stopped fighting, and he doesn''t know where he went, but now he reappears, and he is fighting against Jiang Du, who has almost exactly the same streak as him. This is destined to be a battle. Regardless of who his opponent was, Jiang Ducai directly smashed all his **** crystals on him as always. Jump up and jump into the independent space! In front of him, a breeze suddenly appeared, and a figure slowly walked out of the breeze. A neat navy blue tights, holding a machete in his hand, his eyes are cold, like a killer without emotion. It feels so cool! Jiang Du looked at this person up and down, and Gu Feng was also looking at Jiang Du. "Is a strong enemy!" This is the thought that both appeared in their hearts at the same time. "The duel begins!" Jiang Du and Gufeng disappeared in an instant. A flame suddenly lit up, and the sword of all beings collided with the scimitar. Facing such a flexible opponent, Jiang Du chose to use the short and sharp sword of all beings. After the first collision, the two did not immediately separate, but fought close. The scimitar in Gufeng''s hand revolved around Jiang Du''s Sword of All Living Beings, and cut across Jiang Du''s palm in an instant. Jiang Du Zongsheng Mingjian sank slightly, and the blade and scimitar crossed in an instant, and directly drew towards Gufeng''s throat. Gu Feng leaned back and avoided this sword. The knees below had already hit Jiang Du''s crotch heavily. Jiang Du''s body flew up, and the sword of all beings pierced into Gu Feng''s chest heavily. "Ding!" The two weapons collided for the second time. It seemed that there were a lot of moves in this confrontation, but it was only completed in the blink of an eye. The two entangled each other, and began to fight desperately with one sword and one sword. The fire was constantly splashing, and all kinds of wonderful fighting skills were constantly opened. There was excitement in Jiang Du''s eyes. Since his fighting skills reached the point of law, it has been a long time since he experienced such an exciting battle. This is the ultimate test of fighting skills. The battle between the two takes place extremely fast. If anyone makes a mistake, he may be directly injured. Throughout the duel space, the figures of the two were looming, the fire fell down, and the crisp impact sound continued to sound like a symphony. "Somewhat interesting!" Looking at Jiang Du, Gu Feng finally showed a trace of excitement in his calm eyes. This kind of fighting skills, but it takes countless battles to automatically form, Jiang Du can fight him to this point, it can be said that he is qualified to be his opponent. Gu Feng became slightly excited, and his actions became more and more urgent. The attacks on both sides were like gusts of wind and rain, with countless sparks splashing. "brush!" The scimitar was shining with cold light, and it slashed towards Jiang Du''s head along Jiang Du''s Dark Sword of All Living Beings. Jiang Du suddenly used force, and the Sword of All Living Beings trembled. The scimitar instantly lost its direction and cut to one side. "Stab!" There was a sound that made the scalp numb, and the scimitar cut at the edge of the duel space, leaving a deep white mark. Many viewers were shocked. Originally, watching the intense excitement of the battle, many people thought they didn''t use much power. However, the scimitar almost shredded the duel space. Everyone knew that there was no such thing as much effort. It was just a random attack with full strength. But now, Lone Wind has no weapons! Jiang Du held the Sword of All Living Beings and attacked again. The light of the sword was shining with a faint purple, and it seemed to leave traces in the void. Using both hands and feet, Gu Feng kept avoiding Jiang Du''s Sword of All Living Beings, and counterattacked. After cutting through the space, the scimitar suddenly rotated into a circle and cut towards Jiang Du''s back. The back of Jiang Du''s hand collided with Gu Feng''s fist, and the Sword of All Living Beings in his hand flew out and hit it in an instant. Above the rotating scimitar. With one sword and a sword, he immediately started fighting. Above the knife, there was a faint wind, and the wind directed the knife to continuously attack. The sword is accompanied by mental power. The sword was beating, and the two of them did not stop, and they greeted directly. "Boom!" The fists of the two slammed together, and then the two knees also collided at the same time, and the two separated. The fighting subsided temporarily. Many people didn''t realize that the fighting that the two men calmed down gave them a sigh of relief. Everyone was immersed in the battle between the two, so close as a hurricane and rainy battle, it was simply overwhelming. "It''s so happy!" Jiang Du said with a slight twist of his head. "It''s really fun, at least it''s much more fun than fighting with that Jichuan." A smile appeared on Gu Feng''s face. "The warm-up is over, let''s start now!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Row!" Gu Feng stretched out his palm, and the scimitar appeared directly in his hand. Jiang Du also retracted the Dark Sword of the sentient beings, and the Dark Sword was trembling slightly, which seemed to be particularly fun. "Then here!" Gu Feng''s eyes sharpened directly. The power inside Jiang Duo slowly began to roll, and the blood seemed to burst out of unimaginable power at any time. "Come!" Chapter 630： Win (one more) "boom!" The wind rose in an instant. Silhouettes of lonely winds appeared in the wind, and the entire duel space turned into a country of winds. Jiang Du''s clothes were hunting, watching the dozens of solitary winds that appeared, a vertical eye slowly began to appear in his eyes. Are all true? There was a touch of confusion in Jiang Du''s eyes. He looked at so many lonely winds, they were all real, and there was no flaw at all. "Kill!" With a low sigh of solitary wind, dozens of solitary winds all rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du held the sword and greeted the lonely figures. "Tear!" It was just a contact, and Jiang Du''s clothes had been broken. The cruel robes directly covered Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du didn''t want to be naked in front of so many people. All lone winds have the same attack power, and this attack power is just a little weaker than the previous madness. But even so, Jiang Du still couldn''t bear it. After all, there were so many lonely winds, there was absolutely no fight. Jiang Du fought and retreated. Suddenly, all the lonely winds looked at Jiang Du. A huge scimitar was completely condensed by wind, and it cut directly towards Jiang Du. A Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s other hand, and he slashed it with a heavy sword. "boom!" The scimitar shattered, and Jiang Du''s body also hit the edge of the duel space. All the solitary winds rushed over, facing Jiang Du more violently as a burst of output. Dozens of scimitars shot at Jiang Dubiao with terrible power. Ming Jian rushed over in an instant, and then was beaten back abruptly by ten scimitars, Ming Jian let out a mournful cry. "Let me come, Xiaojianzi is still tender!" Zhen Yuanjian let out a loud roar and began to tremble constantly. "it is good!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, Zhen Yuanjian raised high, and a sword fell madly. The huge sword light was extremely dazzling, and it killed the past fiercely. With a sound of collision, Jiang Du''s tiger''s mouth split open and his body was firmly pushed against the wall of the duel space. "No, there are too many knives, I can''t cut it!" Zhen Yuanjian''s extremely depressed voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jian Guang couldn''t bear it completely and broke directly. Zhen Yuanjian broke away from Jiang Du''s hand and slammed it against the wall of space. Jiang Du... In that case, let''s have a wave! Jiang Du suddenly let out a low roar, the first demon nine nirvana opened, not fully opened, only three nirvana. But even so, Jiang Du''s breath began to rise crazily, even if he was still a saint, but his breath was no longer weaker than that of any primitive false god. "Come!" Jiang roared alone. Zhen Yuanjian and Mingjian made a sound of swords at the same time, and they fell into Jiang Du''s hands. Jiang Du was like a **** of war, and rushed toward dozens of lonely winds. "This is... a secret technique?" Many people looked at Jiang Du who had suddenly become stronger, and their eyes widened. When Jiang Du fought the three primitive false gods before, he still had reservations? He is only the Holy Realm, why is it so powerful? It is ridiculous that everyone still thinks that he will embark on a road of invincibility of the same rank, and it is no surprise that the other party has no interest in the invincibility of the same rank at all. What he walks is a road of fighting across the border. Activating the secret skills of the First Demon Nine Nirvana, Jiang Du''s speed and strength increased in all aspects, just like a demon god, even in the siege of dozens of lone winds, he still did not lose the wind. "Wind kill!" Gu Feng let out a low drink, and all the figures made a move, that is, holding a scimitar and rushing towards Jiang Du instantly. They all seem to be a wind! Dozens of solitary winds gathered at the same time, and the sharp blades bloomed like flowers. Jiang Du used both swords together to resist the simultaneous attacks. But there was still light falling on him. A burst of blood lighted up, followed by successive blood lights. The light of the knife went back and forth constantly, as if to separate Jiang alone. "The ground is heavy!" Jiang shouted alone. An extremely heavy pressure appeared in the duel space in an instant, and there was even an earthy yellow light blooming. The pressure at this moment is more than hundreds of times to thousands of times, it is almost tens of thousands of times. Even the wind is full under such strong pressure. Jiang Du took a deep breath, the sword light burst out, and countless sword lights filled the entire duel space. In an instant, the sword light flew, and the lonely figures were quickly strangled. "Dancing in the wind!" A cyan light appeared on Gu Feng''s body, which was the power of the law. At this moment, Gu Feng''s feet seemed to be dancing, forming a dance step. All the lone winds were completely shattered, but a blue lotus appeared under Jiang Du''s feet. In an instant, the cyan light bloomed from the lotus, wrapping Jiang Du in it, and the endless light of the sword kept strangling Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body turned golden, and even her hair and eyes turned pure golden. "Clang clang..." An extremely rapid voice resounded in the ears of all the audience, this was the voice of Jiang Du being attacked. "Die!" With a loud shout, Gu Feng suddenly appeared in the void, forming a cyan light beam, and rushing towards Jiang Du who was wrapped in lotus flowers. "I have been waiting for you!" Feeling the arrival of the lone wind, Jiang Du was not surprised and rejoiced, because his spatial power has evolved into the power of the law, so he knew the moment all the lone winds disappeared. Where is the lone wind hidden? Seeing Gu Feng rushing over, Jiang Du directly stretched out his hands. For a long time, a five-color bracelet appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. At this time, the ring suddenly threw towards Gufeng. The lone wind shrouded in the cyan beam saw this five-color bracelet, and his pupils suddenly shrank. He felt danger, extreme danger. "Back!" The cyan beam directly turned into a big umbrella and opened. "boom!" Suddenly, the entire duel space shook. Layers of boiling power began to echo in the duel space. The five colors turn to white, forming an aperture that obscures everything. Many viewers were stunned. Looking at the trembling duel space, I couldn''t believe it. "Why does such an attack give people the feeling that it can threaten the original true god?" an audience member said blankly. Amidst the boiling power, Jiang Du slowly walked out, holding a lonely wind with extremely weak aura in his hand. Victory can be known at a glance. Jiang Du glanced at Gu Feng and slowly put him down. "How do you know where I am?" Gu Feng asked weakly. Obviously his hidden ability, even Jichuan can''t find it. "You hide in the space, naturally you can''t hide it from me." Jiang Du said with a smile. "The law of space..." Gufeng was shocked. This underworld actually controls the law of space. Jiang Du also did not explain. This should be his last match in the duel field. If he continues to fight, Jiang Dusi has no doubt that he will meet a strong player of the original true **** level next time. Now Jiang Du is facing the original true god, and some are not opponents, but if he is in an empty environment, it is not necessarily. Jiang Du won again. Jiang Du''s odds had already reached three before. So Jiang Du''s assets tripled again, reaching more than five million gods. In fact, if you kill a false god, you can condense millions of **** crystals. But Jiang Du thought for a while. If it were someone from the Abyssal Realm, Jiang Du wouldn''t have too much psychological burden, but let it go in this Shenzhou, after all, he was not a murderer. Jiang Du obtained his own crystal, and when he was about to leave, a middle-aged man walked in front of Jiang Du. "My master wants to see you!" the middle-aged man said in a deep voice. Jiang Du looked at the middle-aged man, and instantly figured out something. "Tell your master, I won''t be in a duel anymore, so just let him rest assured." After Jiang Du said this, he turned and left. Obviously, this is the person on the side of the duel. Maybe he wanted to buy him, but Jiang Du was already ready to leave again. Huh, why do you want to say it again? Jiang Du rubbed his temples. Five million **** crystals can produce more than seventy thousand source power. Evolving the Nostalgia badge into a primitive artifact, there is no big problem. Now, I really want to go back. Chapter 631： Return (two more) "Ding, did you evolve the sentimental badge into a primitive artifact?" "Yes!" "Deduct 10,000 points of source power!" The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched slightly. Really expensive! More and more expensive! Wait until the attachment badge appears in Jiang Du''s hands again, after Jiang Du sees the attributes. Hmm... it smells so good! It''s really fragrant! Nostalgic badge, original artifact! 1. Nostalgia: You can appoint ten people, transfer to each other, connect with each other, undetectable, undetectable, unstoppable! 2. Absorption: It can absorb the power of space all the time and store the power of endless space. 3. Increase: Wearing a badge of attachment, space skills and other ranks +1! All three skills have changed. What shocked Jiang Du most was the third skill. Space skill level +1! What does +1 mean? Jiang Du opened his system panel. It was originally the words of the law of space, but now it has suddenly become the meaning of space! Yes, it does not mean that the law of space adds one paragraph, but the overall increase increases by one. Jiang Du looked at the space in front of him. Under his gaze, the space in front of him was like two doors, which directly began to open, revealing the chaos inside. This is the space of China! With Jiang Du''s heart moving, his body appeared in the Wanxing Academy in an instant, then disappeared again, teleporting tens of thousands of kilometers away in one breath. Jiang Du took a deep breath. My dear, the profound meaning of space is so terrifying. Unexpectedly, after a long time, his strongest thing turned into a spatial attribute. Jiang Du stretched out his palm, the space continued to shatter, and finally turned into a silver flower, which was pinched by Jiang Du in his hand. Jiang Du appeared in the inn again in an instant. Next, Jiang Du was excited and opened the skill of nostalgia. In an instant, Jiang Du''s consciousness followed the power of nostalgia across the endless space and across the long, extremely dark place. Finally, he saw the blue planet. It''s just that the distance is too far. But this does not hinder Jiang Du. Being able to see the earth exactly, Jiang Du wrote down the location, and his figure appeared in the Wanxing Building in an instant. The surrounding people looked at the sudden appearance of Jiang Du, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a look of admiration. There was no way, this kind of direct teleporting powerhouse, or mastered the profound spatial law, at least reached the seventh stage. Either it is a powerful primitive true god. But looking at Jiang Du didn''t have the breath of a primitive true god, but the space law reached seven stages, and he was definitely a strong one. "Teleport to the Underworld!" Jiang Du said directly. "What about the spatial coordinates?" "32.6164.22!" "Three hundred thousand crystals are needed!" After Jiang Dufu posted the bill, he walked into the door of the starry sky. Then the figure completely disappeared in the starry sky gate. The long transmission begins. This time, Jiang alone experienced half an hour, it was really too far. If it is transmitted through the attachment badge, it is sure to be another big consumption, and it may not even be able to be transmitted. Jiang Du appeared in the Dark Realm and glanced around. This is a world that is not too powerful, and the strongest is just the Primal True God, not as powerful as the Abyss Realm. Afterwards, Jiang Du disappeared, and passed the badge of attachment for the second long-distance teleportation. Jiang Du crossed the extremely dark place for a period of time, and finally broke through the chaos boundary and stepped into the chaos. Then he broke through the space again and appeared in the abyss. "what!" Feeling the familiar gravity of Yuan Jie, Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a breath. Finally came back. Although he had not gone through any great ordeals, if it weren''t for Jiang Du''s cleverness, he would not know how long he would stay in China. But even so, Jiang Du still left Yuanjie for half a year. What happened in the past six months? Jiang Du contacted Ning Xue for the first time. Earth! The billowing black smoke rushed into the sky, and countless figures appeared between the heaven and the earth. At this time, there was a fierce battle. Looking around, the earth, which was originally extremely beautiful and peaceful, was now devastated! Ning Xue was wearing a white dress, her white clothes were stained with blood, and her expression was as cold as frost. In front of him, a figure shrouded in flames was making a harsh laugh. "Hahaha, how can you resist us on such a weak earth?" "kill!" A snowflake appeared directly on top of Ning Xue''s head, and the surrounding temperature dropped crazily. At the same time, a blue scepter was held by her. The figure shrouded in flames was a saint, frozen by such a terrible cold at this time, and couldn''t help trembling. "Smelly lady, it''s so cold, I really don''t know if your body is also an ice cube, I will taste the taste of the saint of the wind gods in a while." The flame man roared, the flames began to burst, and a red flame formed Fire dragons rushed towards Ning Xue. Large swaths of ice melted. Pieces of snowflakes formed a sharp blade that cuts towards the flame man at great speed. Suddenly, Ning Xue''s body stiffened. The extremely cold face started to melt at this moment, and there was a touch of disbelief in her eyes. "Xue''er, Xue''er, can you hear it? I''m back!" Jiang Du''s somewhat excited voice came from Ning Xue''s mind. He is back! At this time, Ning Xue even had a mist of water in her eyes. Jiang Du is finally back! Jiang Du had never disappeared for such a long time since they first met. Even during this period of time, Jiang Du had no news, he didn''t know his birthday, and he couldn''t be contacted no matter how he contacted him through the seal of sentimentality. Some pessimists even think that Jiang Du is dead. Because that is the emperor with six emperors! This kind of line-up besieged a saint, and a terrible imperial weapon such as Chaos Clock, which simply doesn''t give people a chance to survive. But Ning Xue didn''t believe that Jiang Du would die. Good people don''t live long, and the scourge lasts for thousands of years. How can Jiang Du be so easy to die. Now, after half a year, she finally heard Jiang Du''s voice again. "Dare to be distracted when fighting with me, die!" The flame man was distracted when he saw Ning Xue, and he was overjoyed. The flame turned into a scorching sun and directly enveloped Ning Xue. A smile appeared on Ning Xue''s face, but two crystal tears were left behind her eyes. "Earth, come quickly!" Ning Xue turned into an ice sculpture and was drowned in flames. The flame man looked at this scene with a smile on his face, continuously running and burning with power. The flames were burning, the surrounding frost quickly melted, and even half of the sky was full of flames, unparalleled power! As time passed, the Flame Saint suddenly felt something wrong. He looked at his own flame carefully, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. I know the color of my flame clearly, and logically speaking, it shouldn''t be so bright red! This bright red was floating in the flame, completely turning the flame into blood red. "No!" The flame man''s face changed suddenly. His own flame was completely out of his control. Just before he knew what was going on, the blood-red flame gradually turned into a figure. The figure walked out step by step in the horrified gaze of the flame man. "Who?" The flame man shouted. "dead!" At this time, the figure stretched out his palm, and a huge palm suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, as if it had stretched out from outside the earth. "Do not!" The flame man let out a horrified roar, wanting to flee frantically. But with this palm, he couldn''t even see the edge at a glance. Then this palm fell, and the **** red cloud was about to condense in the sky, but after a slight stroke of the palm, the blood cloud in the sky disappeared. "What''s going on?" Jiang Du''s holy thought frantically explored all directions, and his face was extremely cold and gloomy when he saw the current state of the earth. "Yuanjie has begun to invade the earth in all aspects. Many countries have completely fallen. Our country of China is about to be unable to hold on. You go to the East China Sea!" Although Ning Xue missed Jiang Du exceptionally, she also knew the priorities. , Hurriedly said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s sacred thoughts were so huge, but now, he found that he could not extend his sacred thoughts to half the territory of China. The whole earth has grown bigger again! Even if it has become dozens of times bigger again, the energy between heaven and earth has become extraordinarily rich, almost no different from the deep realm. "What are you doing here?" Jiang Duqiang asked with a throbbing heart. "I am here to guard this area. Many countries around China have been occupied by the Abyssal Realm. Only a few of the most powerful countries are still resisting. Don''t worry about me, you go first!" Ning Xue said. Jiang Du nodded. This is not the time for children to love each other. The space in front of Jiang Du''s eyes shattered directly, and he stepped in. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du''s back disappearing into the space, with a touch of tenderness in her eyes. He really came back. ... Chapter 632： Lei Di (three shifts) Jiang took a single step and had already crossed half of China. The second time the space was torn apart, the beginning of the devil nine nirvana had already been opened! His body began to shrink, the original height of a few meters and eight meters even shrank to a few meters, but the breath on his body was like a giant standing upright. As he took another step, he had already reached the fiery battlefield of the East China Sea, and suddenly paused. "boom!" A sage blatantly exploded in desperation, an emperor who exploded vomited blood and flew back, and the two sages directly collapsed physically. "Do not!" A loud roar of extreme anger sounded. The entire space suddenly cast a shadow at this time. The one who blew up just now was the Fourth Elder! "Wow!" The vast space is completely shattered, and it can even be said that the entire sky is like a broken mirror. A figure with blood-red eyes came out of the shattered world. He felt the breath of the four elders completely dissipate, and even his own holy soul exploded in order to achieve the maximum power of self-destruction. Jiang Du''s intent to kill and grief in his heart completely shrouded his mind. "Jian Du!" The second elder was playing against an emperor, and seeing the figure who had arrived at this moment, a flash of light appeared in his already desperate eyes. The fall of the Fourth Elder made him extremely sad, but now this is the battlefield! "kill!" The second elder let out a huge roar, his white hair was flying, his life was burning, and he suppressed an emperor abruptly. Jiang Du watched countless corpses floating and sinking above the East China Sea, the sea water was stained blood red, and his eyes were extremely blood red. "I want you all to die!" Jiang Du''s voice seemed to crawl out of Jiuyou Hell. His figure disappeared in an instant and came to the front of an emperor. "Jiang Du, you are not dead yet, you really are fate!" The emperor said in surprise when he saw Jiang Du appear in front of him. He shot at Jiang Du with all his strength. "Jie Shen, Jiemian!" Jiang Du''s terrifying mental power rushed into the emperor''s mind in an instant, and forced it through, and then Zhen Yuanjian directly chopped off his head and completely shattered his soul. An emperor, in the hands of Jiang Du, didn''t even react, and was killed in an instant. The blood-red thunder pierced over the East China Sea, and the blood-red rain was pouring. The other emperors were all shocked, how could Jiang Du be so strong? "Rush!" The shoes under Jiang Du''s feet radiated purple light, and his figure disappeared at a terrifying speed, and then he came to the front of another emperor. "Join to kill him!" The emperor''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly yelled, while the golden long stick in his hand smashed into the void and smashed towards Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du directly wore the title of Ace Assassin, and the emperor was flooded by the rain of swords in the sky. Cruel skills are activated! too fast! Jiang Du''s attack speed reached an unbelievable level. Zhen Yuanjian slashed past like crazy, facing the golden stick smashing into his head, Jiang Du didn''t care about it. "what!" There was another scream. Countless wounds bloomed on this emperor''s body, and in an instant he became a blood man, extremely miserable. "Die!" Jiang Du''s sword light looked down fiercely. The **** emperor desperately held a golden long stick to resist. "boom!" The terrifying power was transmitted from Zhenyuan Sword, and the emperor''s body completely exploded. Another terrifying blood-red thunder drew across the void. too strong! At this time, Jiang Du''s peak state can be said to be only one step away from the legendary Great Sage. His spiritual power and sacred power have all reached the ninth rank of the saint. And Jiang Du was already able to slay the emperor when he first entered the high-level saint. The remaining emperors were all pale. "No, please come to Lei Di!" Suddenly, an emperor suddenly yelled, and a brilliant light appeared directly in his hand, exploding a purple thunder light into the endless void. In the thunder light, a terrifying figure seemed to be bred from thunder and began to emerge. Jiang Du completely ignored this person''s arrival, and his body appeared next to an emperor again. The three emperors gathered directly, and they were all powerful middle-ranked emperors. "The five elements die!" A huge five-element halo appeared in Jiang Du''s hand and threw it at the three emperors. The Zhenyuan sword in his hand instantly turned into a sword light and shot directly at an emperor. "boom!" The world was shaking, and with the explosion of the five-element extinguishing halo, a layer of terrifying tsunami of hundreds of meters was directly set off on the shore of the East China Sea, and it swept crazy toward the depths of the ocean. Jian Guang came to this emperor who was alone. The emperor just wanted to stop, but the Chaos skills were directly triggered. Zhen Yuanjian penetrated his head directly. The rain of blood poured down, and all the powerhouses in the entire world from the deep realm, no, or the entire powerhouse that existed on the earth, couldn''t help but look in the direction of China. Seeing that thick blood-red thunder appeared in the sky as if crazy. That is a trace of the fall of the emperor. "Crack!" Almost at the same time, three blood-red thunders flashed side by side at the same time. The blood cloud in the sky enveloped the entire East China Sea. "enough!" A very majestic voice suddenly sounded from the void, and all the blood red thunders shrank and disappeared. Immediately afterwards, the purple thunder was like a huge spider web spreading all over the East China Sea. Countless thunders flashed crazily, so masculine, with the aura of domineering destruction. Very strong! Jiang Du stopped his body and slowly looked up at the sky. In that sky, at the source of endless thunder, a figure appeared, wearing a purple-gold robe, wearing a thunder king crown, wearing a thunder dragon belt around his waist, and stepping on both yin and yang! He seems to be the co-lord of Thunder under Heaven, and the aura he exudes is far beyond the comparison of ordinary emperors, giving Jiang Du the feeling that he is equivalent to the kind of good and evil clone of the emperor. Yes, the good and evil clones of the Heavenly Emperor are actually very strong, even stronger than 90% of the emperors, and almost every strength can reach the peak of the emperor. Therefore, Jiang Du killed the evil clone of the emperor, even the system gave him an incredible kill and rewarded him with the title of Ace Assassin. "The way of heaven is the law, the thunder will destroy the world!" The Lei Di looked extremely majestic and majestic, with a slight seal in his hand, and several thunders full of masculine aura came directly and struck Jiang Du. With a loud roar, Jiang Du, his body began to rise up indefinitely, and the heaven and the earth appeared directly. The huge Zhenyuan sword slashed towards Yang Lei. At the moment when the two collided, the masculine thunderbolt that had originally displayed aura instantly penetrated Jiang Du''s body along Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword. Jiang Du''s body fell into uncontrollable instantly. The intense numbness made Jiang Du extremely stiff. "Earth evil profound method, Yin thunder and soul!" There was a smug in Lei Di''s eyes, and a series of blue and purple thunder groups appeared around Jiang Du''s body, hitting the stiff Jiang Du fiercely. "boom!" In an instant, all parts of Jiang Du''s body burst out with extremely terrifying thunderous destructive power, making Jiang Du''s body full of coke. Yang thunder and yin, Yin thunder and yang! Countless people have fallen under Lei Di''s thunder method. "Ding, attacked by the sun thunder, the law of thunder +1+1+1..." "Ding, attacked by lightning, the law of thunder +1+1+1..." Jiang Du''s mind kept sounding and systematically reminded that the terrifying thunderbolt continued to damage Jiang Du''s body, but most of the thunderbolt was absorbed by Jiang Du. After all, his Thunder has also been transformed into a rule. All the thunder was quickly cleared by Jiang Du, and a puff of black smoke came out of his mouth. It is true that people are not to be seen, the Lei Di looked upright and bright, but he did not expect to be so overcast. But since Jiang Du was not killed, Jiang Du is now angrily intent to kill, the next step is to hack the Thunder Emperor. Jiang Du''s figure appeared beside Lei Di in an instant, and once again raised Zhenyuan Sword. All the power converged in Jiang Du''s body, and Jie Mie slashed it directly without any hesitation. The Thunder Emperor''s figure disappeared directly into the thunder, and hundreds of thunder groups exuding terrifying aura appeared around them. Each thunder group contained power comparable to the full blow of the emperor''s mid-level peak. Lei Di had long thought of what would happen if he didn''t kill Jiang Du, so this was the second move. "Blast it!" Hundreds of thunder regiments equivalent to a full blow of the emperor''s mid-level, once all exploded, all the emperors could not bear it. "Transfer!" Jiang Du had a ferocious eye, and his palm slammed toward everything around him. The entire space directly followed Jiang Du to leave, Jiang Du''s disillusionment world moved to the extreme, abruptly following the Lei Di''s transformation into thunder. Then these hundreds of Thunderballs exploded. Chapter 633： Crazy killing (four more) Hundreds of explosions gathered together. Outer space, at this time the great elder was at war with a young man, the two were fighting in space, and the surrounding meteorites continued to shatter. At this moment, the earth in the distance seemed to shake slightly, and the elders and young people couldn''t help but all looked at the earth. I saw a dazzling thunder light suddenly appeared on the surface of the blue earth. Compared with the whole earth, the whole thunder light was a spot the size of a mu of land. However, this was seen from outer space, and the entire earth was not very big in the eyes of the Great Elder at this time. "Hahaha, Lei Di, Shen Shanhe, what can you do to stop me? There are countless experts in the deep realm. If you can stop me alone, can you stop everything? The ancestral land is destined to be occupied!" The young man laughed and said . "This is the big world, this is the big trend!" The elder''s eyes were rather complicated at this time, and slowly, he sighed. "I will not stop everything, but I can kill you today!" After the great elder said these words, it suddenly turned into a light. This light, like a flying immortal outside the sky, illuminated the space in a flash of glory. He seems to be comparable to the Milky Way. "You can''t kill me!" The young man let out a loud roar, his body suddenly turned into infinity, and he attacked and killed the Great Elder again. The ultimate battle between the two begins again. And above the earth, with such a powerful explosion, the water current of the East China Sea was drastically evaporated, and the many powerful warriors were all blown away by the strong wind of the explosion. The volcanoes that had been silent for many years in the surrounding countries in China also rushed into the sky at this moment. Magma erupted and heavy volcanic ash covered the earth. The coastline was collapsing at this time, and earthquakes occurred everywhere. This is a disaster. As the aftermath of the explosion gradually subsided, two figures slowly emerged. "Cough cough cough..." A violent cough sounded, Jiang Du was in tatters and almost turned into a coke. The Lei Di was not much better, his body was blown up with incomplete limbs, and his breath was extremely weak. He was shocked and angry, completely unable to understand why Jiang Du was able to freeze the space at the instant when so many thunderballs broke out. "After you explode, it''s my turn!" Jiang Du''s blood-red eyes looked at Lei Di. Lei Di''s heart sank suddenly, and this Jiang Du was more difficult than he thought. Such a powerful explosion didn''t even kill him. He saw with his own eyes that two shields appeared on Jiang Du''s body, and another terrible shock wave fell on him without causing him any harm. Although he controlled Thunder as much as possible and kept Thunder away from him, judging from the current state of the two, Jiang Du''s state is definitely better than him. Because Jiang Du''s body is still intact. His body has become imperfect. "Ultimate Thunder!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a loud roar. A huge sound suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a terrible golden thunder that penetrated the sky and the earth fell from the sky, tens of meters thick, and rushed straight toward the Lei Di. The Lei Di originally thought that Jiang Du was going to use any big move, but found that it was a thunder method, and he couldn''t help showing a mocking look. It''s so ridiculous! "Lei Fa blends!" This is simply giving him energy to restore him. The golden thunder fell fiercely on the Lei Di, but it did not produce a huge explosion, and the Lei Di''s body seemed to be transformed into a thunder, and even merged into the golden thunder. "Unexpectedly, you would actually use thunder, but it''s far from it!" In the golden thunder, Lei Di said with a smile, bathed in Jiang Du''s thunder light. "Oh, is it so?" Jiang Du said these words expressionlessly. I saw that among the golden thunder, the originally empty thunder suddenly showed a special aura. No, not one, but dozens! That is the breath of the five elements. Among the golden thunder pillars, dozens of five-colored circles suddenly emerged. Above the circles, the five-colored rays of light rotated and merged with each other. Lei Di''s heart suddenly sank when Jiang Du was expressionless, but he looked at the colorful halo that suddenly appeared beside him, his expression changed greatly. Then there was another deafening explosion! A five-color shock wave quickly rushed in all directions, and the shock wave became a circle, continuously transmitting to the distance. A beautiful firework exploded again and finally turned white. Such a series of explosions shocked everyone fighting in space. What is going on here, how can there be a second explosion after the first explosion? The youth''s eyes showed a sense of incomprehension, and Lei Di encountered a powerful enemy. The Great Elder was stunned for a moment, and felt it carefully. Suddenly, his eyes became very bright. "Hahaha, good boy, I really didn''t die, I knew you didn''t die so easily!" The elder let out a loud laugh. "What kind of bullshit, my Chinese sons and daughters are constantly coming from strength, then the sky is falling, and our generations of Chinese can also support this sky with their backbone!" The great elder roared, in the endless light, great The elder stretched out his palm. The young man also roared, but a scream immediately followed. A particularly thick blood-red thunder on the earth pierced through the sky and the earth, Jiang Du directly used the great concentration technique to completely refine the Lei Di into a **** crystal. he died! The systematic ground source force was constantly supplementing Jiang Du''s consumption, and Jiang Du looked at the emperor in the distance. "Lei Di is dead!" Such a terrible reality makes many powerful people suddenly excited. "escape!" An emperor uttered a loud roar, and then turned into a streamer and fled madly. The other emperors moved after hearing the wind and rushed in different directions. The emperors ran away, so the sages naturally couldnt hold them back and fled one after another. The country of China was in a period of high morale, and the deaths of countless colleagues made their hatred extremely strong. Naturally, they were not willing to let these people. Escaped, so a chase started in the East China Sea and went directly into the Pacific Ocean. The space in front of Jiang Buddhism split open, disappeared in an instant, and arrived behind an emperor at an incredible speed. The space solidified directly, and Jiang Du made a full shot. Another emperor has fallen! Jiang Du slammed into a madness, and the space power of the profound meaning level was fully opened, and he continued to chase the emperor. Don''t even try to escape the emperor who came to invade China this time. Finally, a completely desperate emperor directly blew himself up. The third huge explosion rose. The whole earth trembled violently, the land in the depths of the Pacific began to crumble, and the continents were slowly moving. This is a huge disaster, both for the earth and for mankind. The huge earthquake triggered by the movement of the earth''s crust does not know how many urban buildings are being destroyed. The only good thing is that the energy of the earth is strong now, almost everyone is strong, and even has a cultivation base, so the casualties caused are not too serious. But the number of people who really died is more than a million! Can Jiang Du not kill such casualties? I can''t help but kill, because I can only kill those who are terrified in the deep realm, and those who are proud of being chess pieces are completely afraid, and they feel their legs trembling when they hear entering the earth. In this way, the earth can be more peaceful and tranquil! Jiang Du shuttled across the entire earth and began to kill continuously. The entire earth was constantly shaking, and it had been a long time since the deep realm came to oneself this time, and there were too many powerful people. The emperor wants to return to the abyss. The saint flees in haste! The weak are wailing, just like the innocent and poor people on earth when they came to earth. The strong **** smell continued to drift away, following the gale on the ocean, flooding the continental plates. This is a huge disaster for the deep world, this is the revenge of the people on earth. Invaders must die! China does not know how many Yuan people have been slaughtered clean, and foreign countries do not know how many emperors and saints have fallen. In the sky, blood-colored thunders flickered, and thick blood clouds covered the entire sky. The rain of blood is falling and the world is terrified! All saints all over the sky bow their heads under the knife of one person. Chapter 634： Tired (five shifts) This killing lasted three days! The Styx is overcrowded! After three days of the doomsday-like scene, the blood clouds finally dispersed, and the clouds and mists were lifted to see the day! The sky of the earth is bright! Above the Pacific Ocean, Jiang Du''s figure was completely covered by a thick blood scab. He is like a walking killer, walking slowly in the Pacific Ocean. The terrible evil spirit became the essence! Jiang Du''s body suddenly staggered, and he was about to be submerged in the Pacific Ocean. A figure appeared, supporting Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at this figure with blood red, his eyes with killing intent, with indifference to life, with cruelty. But when gathered on the face of this figure, a layer of water mist slowly gathered. "Father, I''m so tired..." Jiang Du''s voice was hoarse, as if he was talking in a nightmare. When Jiang Shang heard this, his eyes reddened instantly. He gently stroked Jiang Du''s head, and said softly: "It''s okay, let''s go home!" A little light appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes, he nodded slowly and closed his eyes. Jiang Shang took Jiang Du across the Pacific Ocean, across most of China, walked into Liangjun City, and came to the home of Jiangjia Village. Slowly put Jiang Du on the bed, looking at his son''s face who did not know when two tears had appeared, Jiang Shang''s eyes were extremely distressed. What a terrible world! Many figures appeared outside Jiangjia Village, and each of them was someone Jiang Du had seen before, and even was extremely familiar. The Great Elder, the Second Elder, Meng Longxiang, Zhang Zhiyuan, etc... There are also young people from the generation of Ning Xue, Qin Ran, Jianzhu, and Luotu. There are also Jiang Du''s hair, Fatty, Zicheng and his neighbors. Seeing Jiang Shang coming over, the elder hesitated for a moment, and just wanted to speak, but Jiang Shang slowly shook his head. "Nothing big, let him rest for a while!" Jiang Shang said quietly. The others were silent, and then left one by one. Now that the war has just ended, they still have too many things to deal with. But some people stayed. Jiang Du had a dream! An extremely beautiful dream in the first half. He can get married until he has a daughter-in-law. This daughter-in-law is a bit strange. She can become Qin Ran and Ning Xue in a short while. He can''t remember which one he married, maybe they have married... He has a child, a very cute little girl, smiling at him. He built a small villa in Jiangjia Village and bought a new car. His mother came back and helped him take care of the children. The family was full of fun, and Jiang Du was able to show a happy smile every day. He was able to support his family, travel with his daughter-in-law, had nothing to do, went to the river to bathe with a few hair-fishing, and played billiards and mahjong. He was drunk from time to time, lying on his wife''s lap, slowly falling asleep. What a beautiful sight! This is the scene Jiang Du hopes most! But suddenly, thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, and figures appeared from the gloomy dark clouds. Some of them are holding swords, some are holding mirrors, some are holding clocks, some are empty-handed, yin and yang are flowing behind them, and some are coming from the east, covering them with dark clouds. They shot! They all shot against Jiang Du, Jiang Du resisted desperately, using his greatest strength to resist! His home was covered by Tai Chi diagrams and turned into a fan. Home is gone! His city, melted by the light of the mirror! The city is gone! Hua Guo was shattered by a sword, completely shattered. The country is gone! Everything about him is gone. He was the only one left. Those people did not kill him, but let him cry all day long in the broken mountains and rivers. Never let this happen! Jiang Du, who was terrified in his heart, opened his eyes in an instant. There is a beam in front of him. Jiang Du is very familiar with the beam in the ground, can he not be familiar with it? In the past sixteen years, he could see it every time he opened his eyes. "Huh... it''s a dream!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He tried to get up, but found that his body was sore. But the problem was not big, a cool force swept across his body directly, and Jiang Du was immediately refreshed. I don''t know who changed his clothes. Now Jiang Du is comfortable. Sheng Nian rushed out of the room and saw a group of people outside. Jiang Du stood up, stretched his waist, and walked out of the room. "Why are you all here?" As the door opened, everyone looked at Jiang Du. "You are awake!" A bright light appeared in Ning Xue''s eyes. Qin Ran let out a sigh of relief. The faces of other people also showed joy. "Well, I had a nightmare just now, but it''s not a big problem. I''m completely fine now. The master is a lively Jiang Du again!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Just fine!" The surrounding people gathered around and looked at Jiang Du carefully, and the fat man poked Jiang Du''s body curiously. "You killed a lot of saints and emperors?" the fat man asked curiously. "Fat!" Jiang Zicheng couldn''t help but scolded. "It''s okay, mean, my buddy just killed a lot of saints and emperors. They are all big people. It feels great to kill!" Jiang Du waved his hand and said. Jiang Zicheng was worried that what the fat man said would trigger Jiang Du''s bad memories, but everyone was killed. Why was Jiang Du so vulnerable. Although Jiang Du was really uncomfortable when he first killed, because he killed too many people, and even his mind was numb. He himself felt like a terrible butcher. But thinking about it now, he should kill, even if he kills all the people in the abyss, Jiang Du doesn''t care. Anyway, his home is the earth and China. Anyone who wants to invade his country or destroy his home should be killed. "Sword idiot, your kid hasn''t seen you for a long time!" Jiang Du said to Jian idiot. "It''s been a long time!" Jian Mo gently slapped his hair, still looking like a bag. Jiang Du and Jian Chi have a hug! "It''s a saint, fast enough!" Jiang Du exclaimed. "You have killed the saint like a dog, what can I say about this saint?" Jian Mo said helplessly. "Hahaha, who is your buddy, that''s a pervert!" "Luo Tu, long time no see, I haven''t reached the saint yet, work harder!" Jiang Du opened his arms to Luo Tu. "What''s the matter with no saint? No saint does not use your energy, but buddy, I killed a saint in the previous battle. Hahaha, if you kill more than one level, you just say its not awesome. !" Luo Tu looked like a strong Klass. "Great!" The two hugged heavily, almost vomiting blood in Luo Tu''s embrace. Luo Tu rolled his eyes, this kid. "Yuanyuan, you are here too!" Jiang Du and Qi Yuanyuan hugged. Hugging all the young people around him all the time. Jiang Du finally came to Ning Xue and Qin Ran. "Xiao Xueer, miss me, right?" Jiang Du opened his hands. Ning Xue directly plunged into Jiang Du''s arms. Jiang Du''s smile was exceptionally brilliant, his heart beating fast. Ning Xue slowly raised her head and looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face was not red and his heart was not beating, and he whispered to Ning Xue: "I''ll date you tonight." Ning Xue''s face turned red in an instant. She didn''t expect that Jiang Du, a bastard, would say this directly. Isn''t your Divine Sense Sound Transmission fragrant? That is really not fragrant. Ning Xue, who was embarrassed, couldn''t help staying in Jiang Du''s arms, and Jiang Du came to Qin Ran''s side. "Little Raner, hug!" Qin Ran walked up to Jiang Du and threw himself into his arms, even breathing Jiang Du''s breath greedily. Jiang Dus eyes did not squint, joking, I hugged so many elders, not for this moment. Ning Xue watched this scene and gently shook her palm. pissed off! But there is no alternative. Dog Jiang Du! Jiang Du let go of Qin Ran, and took care of everyone. "I got some good ingredients from other places, I will cook it myself today, let''s drink some!" The ingredients from other places are naturally obtained from China. In this small yard, a group of young people began to drink lively. After drinking and eating, everyone left, Ning Xue also chose to leave, as if forgot Jiang Du''s appointment with him. Qin Ran returned to his small home in Liang County. Only Jiang Du was left, and Jiang Du''s eyes began to turn slightly. This time, he was not drunk, because the next Shura field still needs him to resolve. Chapter 635： Dating (six more) In the evening, Jiang Du came to the door of Ning Xue''s house, took a deep breath, smiled, and knocked on the door. It was Aunt Qing who opened the door, and when she saw Jiang Du, she suddenly smiled. "Jiang Du is here, come and sit at home quickly." Jiang Qing is still very satisfied with Jiang Du''s son-in-law. Although Ning Zhiyuan usually looks like Jiang Du, Jiang Qing still often looks at her husband''s face. See the proud look. It''s just that Ning Zhiyuan has always criticized Ning Xue''s abduction at such a young age. His little padded jacket hadn''t warmed him well, and it turned into someone else''s. This is basically the psychology that every father will have. "Aunt Qing, is your body completely healed?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Okay, the elixir you brought me before is very useful, now I am a warlock of the Heavenly Transcendent Realm." Jiang Qing looked good now, and pulled Jiang Du into the door. "Xue''er, Jiang Du is here. Come out quickly. I haven''t returned home for half a year. I got into my room as soon as I got home." Jiang Qing called to Ning Xue. "I don''t want to see him!" Ning Xue''s muffled voice sounded from the room. Jiang Du''s smile suddenly stiffened, and he glanced at Jiang Qing quietly. But Jiang Qing obviously didn''t know what happened between Ning Xue and Jiang Du, but Jiang Qing knew that as soon as he came back, he went to the front line to kill the enemy, and passed into a coma with exhaustion. Obviously Jiang Du didn''t make Ning Xue angry. Therefore, it is all my daughter''s fault! "Hey, you girl, I haven''t learned the good temper, but I don''t know when there will be a lot of bad temper. Open the door for me!" Jiang Qing strode to Ning Xue''s door and knocked on the door. "No, I don''t want to see him!" Ning Xue''s extremely unhappy voice sounded. "I don''t want to see him, huh, I don''t know who heard that Jiang Du came back at home and ran to someone else''s house. Now I don''t want to see him anymore. What are you doing?" Jiang Qing won''t let Ning Xue go so easily. Ning Xue''s face flushed instantly when she heard her mother''s words in the room. How could this kind of thing be said in front of Jiang Du? "Oh, mom!" Ning Xue''s irritable voice sounded in the room. Jiang Du smiled, walked up to Jiang Qing and said, "Aunt Qing, let me come!" "Jiang Du, if you dare to break the door and try!" Ning Xue''s voice suddenly became anxious. "Crack!" There was a sound of unlocking the lock. Jiang Du... Ning Xue... Using the power of space to unlock is simply overkill. "It''s too late!" Jiang Du coughed slightly. Ning Xue directly covered her head with the quilt, and she was obviously angry. Now Ning Xue has become more humane unconsciously. On the one hand, she controls all the ice power, including the power of Xueyin, so she will not be affected anymore. On the other side, in front of Jiang Du, he really couldn''t get cold. After a long time, he became like this. However, although Ning Xue was more humane, she was also a proud little princess. "You two let''s talk first, I''ll go wash some fruits for you." Jiang Qing smiled and turned and left. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue who was hiding himself in the bed and closed the door directly. His breath disappeared directly. Ning Xue couldn''t feel Jiang Du''s breath, and she became vigilant in her heart. Dog Jiang Du was sure he was holding back some bad idea. Suddenly, Ning Xue''s quilt was suddenly lifted, and a figure lay directly in the quilt. Ning Xue yelled and pressed her hand desperately against Jiang Du to keep him from approaching. But thinking that she would startle her mother by shouting like this, Ning Xue hurriedly closed her mouth. "Say with confidence, I have already soundproofed the room, Aunt Qing can''t hear it." Jiang Du''s big face was in Ning Xue''s eyes, and the two looked at each other. "Go down!" Ning Xue was pushing Jiang Du hard. "If you are like this, then I will remove the soundproof barrier, and let Aunt Qing see how her daughter-in-law bullied her son-in-law, not even letting her bed." Jiang Du said with a grin. "Dare you!" Ning Xue''s eyes widened. How could this person have such a thick-skinned face? The two hadn''t married yet, so he actually climbed onto her bed in his own home. "I don''t dare to have anything, it''s like this!" Jiang Dulaipi said. "Hmph, if you want to stay in bed, just stay, let me go down!" Ning Xue said angrily, obviously not so easy to relieve her anger at Jiang Du. When Ning Xue poked her head out of the bed, she was stunned. She widened her eyes and looked towards her room. She didn''t even know when her room had turned black. Tiny stars filled the darkness, as if she was in the galaxy of the universe. So beautiful! Such a sight was that Jiang Du was obsessed for a while when he saw it, let alone Ning Xue, a little girl. The countless stars in the darkness began to gather slowly, and a silver-white line slowly connected the stars together. All the stars gathered together, some turned into a ray of light, disappearing like a shooting star, and some of the stars were directly penetrated by the long silver thread. In the end it turned into a bracelet. The whole bracelet is made of 108 star stones, which was upgraded from a divine tool to a high-level sacred tool by Jiang Du himself. "How about, do you like it?" The bracelet slowly flew over and fell into Jiang Du''s hands. "Extend your hand and I will put it on for you." Jiang Du said with a smile. The starlight in Ning Xue''s eyes disappeared, and the anger in her eyes was much less. "Huh, no!" Ning Xue still didn''t want it. "You don''t want it, that won''t work. This bracelet is tailor-made for you. Only your slender wrist can be worn. Others can''t wear it at all, and there are our two names on it." Jiang Du said. "Don''t..." Ning Xue hesitated for a moment, but didn''t want it. "Look at it!" Jiang Du gently waved his hand, and there were 108 stars, all the stars were the names of Jiang Du and Ning Xue. There were stars in Ning Xue''s eyes. Jiang Du gently embraced Ning Xue, and said softly: "Don''t do this? Every word is carved by my own hands. Every time I miss you, I will carve a star stone." Ning Xue''s eyes were slightly ruddy. "You miss me one hundred and eight times?" Jiang Du? What? Jiang Du''s head went crazy. "The stars in the sky just now evolved when I missed you, but this bracelet can hold one hundred and eight." Jiang Du said gently. Ning Xue snorted coldly and stretched out her white wrist. "Help me put it on!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe out in his heart, and hurriedly helped Ning Xue put it on. Fortunately, I just turned his head quickly, otherwise it would be another trouble. When Ning Xue realized that this bracelet really fits her wrist, she finally showed a smile on her face. "Let''s go, don''t be angry, I will take you to the night market and buy cakes to eat." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hmph, you are all mine tonight." Ning Xue said a little overbearing. "Do you also know that I am an adult?" Jiang Du said with surprise on his face. A touch of confusion appeared in Ning Xue''s eyes. adult? Jiang Du whispered a few words in Ning Xue''s ear, and Ning Xue''s face turned red, and her small fist hit Jiang Du''s chest directly. "Not this!" "Hahaha, anything will do." Jiang Du said with a big smile. The two finally walked out of the room. Jiang Qing looked at the two returning to good looks, and the smile on her face became more gentle. "Mom, Jiang Du and I will go out for a walk!" Ning Xue said. "Well, are you coming back tonight?" Jiang Qing said smoothly. Ning Xue... What am I going to do without coming back? As a result, Ning Xue really did not come back one night. What did you do? The two went shopping until midnight, eating, drinking, and having fun. Until late at night, Jiang Du was in a rush. Ning Xue was forcibly pulled to Xishan. On the top of Xishan, Ning Xue was nestled in Jiang Du''s arms, looking at the stars in the sky and the stars in the middle of the night. Jiang Du almost collapsed, and the anger hit the sky. Ning Xue was not ready, so Jiang Du couldn''t force anything, so she could only accompany her hard. Of course, all steps are used except the last step. In the early morning, Jiang Du kept yawning and returned to Ning Xue''s home with the sleeping Ning Xue, quietly putting Ning Xue on her bed. This was promised last night. Jiang Du tore through the space and disappeared again. Chapter 636： Warm (one more) early morning! Qin Ran was cultivating, and the rising light shone through the window on her face, looking extremely charming. In Qin Ran''s body, perhaps because the assassin went further and further away, he always gave people a sense of cruelty while practicing. This feeling, coupled with Qin Ran''s beautiful face, simply made everyone''s heart moved, but some did not dare to come close. "Boom boom boom!" The sound of knocking directly broke the tranquility of this practice. Qin Ran was shocked in his heart and opened his eyes in an instant. There seemed to be a dagger in the void. "Little Ran''er, have breakfast!" Jiang Du''s voice came from outside the door. A look of surprise appeared in Qin Ran''s eyes, and Jiang Du didn''t know when it would arrive. He... shouldn''t he go to accompany Ning Xue? "Don''t practice, practice after eating!" Jiang Du continued to knock on the door. This voice interrupted Qin Ran''s thoughts. Qin Ran opened the door of the room. "Poached eggs, how are they fried?" Jiang Du said, holding the plate and giving Qin Ran a bright smile. Qin Ran looked at the golden omelette, smelling the strong fragrance, and a gentle touch of light flashed in his eyes. "Should you not coax Ning Xue?" Qin Ran asked. "There is no anger to coax anything." Jiang Du said with a smile, and took Qin Ran''s hand and walked to the dining table in the living room. "Eat first, and some porridge." Jiang Du went to serve the porridge. Qin Ran looked at Jiang Du''s back, and then at the fried egg on the dining table. His long, thick eyelashes covered his eyelids. But her face rose slightly. Soon the hot porridge was served, and there were some daily breakfasts. They were all made by Jiang Du himself. "Eat, how do you taste it!" Jiang Du took a bite of the fried dough sticks, then drank a bite of porridge, and had a hot breakfast in the morning, comfortable. Qin Ran also slowly began to eat. As for why Qin Ran didn''t brush his teeth, heh, everyone is a saint, there is no dust and dirt, and it smells delicious when kissed. What kind of teeth do you brush? Jiang Dudu hasn''t washed his face for almost a year. It''s useless to have that stuff anyway. The two of them ate their breakfast, as if they were returning to the time when Jiang Du went to school. The days were ordinary but extraordinarily warm. Qin Ran''s sullenness was directly resolved in a breakfast. This is the difference between Qin Ran and Ning Xue. Ning Xue has lived with her parents since she was a child, so her daily life is very normal. Jiang Du needs to give gifts to make the little girl happy, and make love words to make Ning Xue happy. But Qin Ran had already lodged in Wu Qing''s home when he was very young, and he trained extremely hard, and went in to kill the army when he was a little older. Every day is the wind and the rain, accompanied by death. So for Qin Ran, the warm daily life is what she likes most. And Qin Ran was stupid, a little cute. Just like Ning Xue, even though she knew about Qin Ran, she never mentioned it, just sulking. Qin Ran wouldn''t hide himself at all. He would tell Jiang Du whatever he thought in his heart, but it was best to lie. After breakfast, Jiang Du honestly went to clean the dishes, Qin Ran lay Ge You on the sofa, his pajamas were loose, and Jiang Du could see a lot inadvertently. "It''s been a long time since I watched TV. Check out the current news." Jiang Du finished his bowling and turned on the TV, resting Qin Ran''s head on his lap. Qin Ran was like a kitten at this time, extremely lazy, squinting at the TV content. I don''t know if she can watch it, but this state makes Qin Ran completely relaxed. As for Jiang Du, his eyes were staring randomly. TV, can TV be as good as Qin Ran? After a while, Jiang Du''s hands began to become dishonest. Qin Ran slightly raised his head and glanced at Jiang Du. "Keep watching TV!" Jiang Du retracted his hand, holding Qin Ran''s small face to let her keep watching TV. Time passed a little bit. Qin Ran grabbed Jiang Du''s hand again. "Ah, Xiao Ran''er, I''m an adult!" Jiang Duccio whispered in Qin Ran''s ear. Qin Ran... She slowly released her hand. Jiang Du was overjoyed, holding the grass, what are you waiting for? Ten minutes later, Jiang Du looked at the blood on his hands, and the green veins on his forehead couldn''t help shaking. "The saint will come too?" Jiang Du said with a deep breath. "I have come less often, only once a year." Qin Ran said with a flushed face. Jiang Du almost had a myocardial infarction, his face flushed. How about a **** fight? Pooh! What are you thinking about! Jiang Du looked at Qin Ran''s hands. I use my hands to achieve your dream! ... Jiang Du took Qin Ran''s dagger first, and now Qin Ran''s dagger was nothing but a weapon of the god-level peak, Jiang Du began to upgrade this dagger. Sacred artifacts, intermediate sacred artifacts, high sacred artifacts, peak sacred artifacts. Ooo... Jiang Du took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. After tidying up, Jiang Du became Ge You lie, lying on Qin Randi''s thigh. "Xiao Ran''er, I have upgraded this dagger for you, and now recognize the lord again!" Jiang Du took out the dagger that engraved each of them. Qin Ran took the dagger and couldn''t help showing a look of joy in his eyes. The black dagger disappeared in an instant, and then the void began to split, and the chaotic fog in the chaos was cut open. The dagger of the sacred peak. "It should be possible to try to assassinate high-ranking saints now." Qin Ran said. Jiang Du... Is this situation suitable for considering this matter? Jiang Du spent the whole day at home, and accompanied Qin Ran, which was a lot of fun and extremely relaxed. Both of them stabilized temporarily, Jiang Du didn''t have much laziness, but tore apart the space and came to the imperial capital. There was still a aftermath of the previous battle, and there was a sad feeling everywhere in the imperial capital. The casualties were serious. The people who died in the battle were recorded on the tombstone by one name and one name. The five elders personally took action, moved over to a mountain, and cut the tombstone into the center of the imperial capital. Countless names were engraved on it by his own hands, and it seemed that the heroic spirits in the heavens and the earth had returned and attached to this tombstone. But everyone knows that those who died in the previous wars really died. How can there be any heroes in this world? Styx has been destroyed in a state of disrepair, and it has been taken away by too much, how can it be reborn in reincarnation? Jiang Du stood in front of the tombstone and saluted silently. At this moment, the idea that had been brewing in his heart for a long time was finally completely determined. Then Jiang Du was brought to the front of the second elder and others. The great elder has returned, killed the strong and returned, and once again fell into retreat. When Jiang Du was fighting on the earth, he also noticed the battle fluctuations in space, which were the battle fluctuations that truly belonged to the Primitive True God, and were not weaker than the Emperor of Heaven. Jiang Du was able to participate, but not. Unexpectedly, the Great Elder actually killed the opponent, and the power of the Great Elder once again refreshed Jiang Du''s understanding of the ceiling of the earth''s combat power. Perhaps the great elder is the first person to be strong on the earth. "Jiang Du, why didn''t you take a good rest at home for a while?" The second elder''s face was obviously tired, as if he was aging a lot. However, China''s resources are not lacking now. It only takes a period of cultivation, and the second elders can naturally recover. "It''s okay, I have cultivated well. Although the battle is over for the time being, I don''t think I can sit and wait like I did before. I am ready to take the initiative." Jiang Du directly said his purpose. When everyone heard Jiang Du''s words, they were all stunned. "How to take the initiative?" the second elder asked. "Give me a hundred nuclear bombs, I will take self-defense, and give me the detailed forces of those who invaded the earth this time. Since they have the courage to invade the earth, then I can let them be destroyed in the abyss!" Jiang Du said There was a killing intent in it, and the killing intent was directly strong, making the other people in the conference hall feel a slight suffocation. "No, there are powers of the Supreme Realm in the deep realm. If you retaliate on a large scale, you will definitely attract the strong to take action against you. I''m afraid you won''t be able to beat it." The second elder refused decisively. "Di Zun?" Jiang Du''s eyes showed a touch of confusion. "It is much stronger than the average emperor. It seems that these people are called primitive true gods. This controls the existence of a complete rule." The second elder explained. Jiang Du suddenly turned out to be the original true god! "I''m looking for them!" There was a fierce light in Jiang Duo''s eyes. Chapter 637： Kunlun Fairy League (two more) As mentioned before, Jiang Du''s heart has changed. It turned out that he was saving his life, so facing an obviously unmatched opponent, he basically flees. Or stay away! But now, he suddenly understood that if he didn''t go crazy, what is the meaning of the existence of the system. As long as he has sufficient source power, even if he is the supreme, as long as the opponent can''t kill him in an instant, then Jiang Du dare to fight him! Afraid of a fart! Fear again, when can you become the real strong? So Jiang Du this time was going to play the last time, and the board was shaken hard, even Jiang Du wanted to pull a chess player into the water. Just leave him alone! Since others didn''t give a way to survive, Jiang Du struggled hard, and the tossing world collapsed. Seeing Jiang''s determination in his eyes, the second elder was a little helpless and could only let others come over to advise. A circle of people gathered around and began to persuade Jiang Du, and Jiang Duquan''s scalp was numb. "Stop, why do you feel that I am going to the deep realm to die? I still don''t know what I''m doing. Don''t worry, they control a complete law. I also control it. They can''t catch me at all! "Jian Du hurriedly shouted. Everyone couldn''t help but stunned. Jiang Du... controls a complete law? "Look!" Jiang Du directly stretched out his palm, and suddenly a thin silver thread was spinning like a small snake in his hand. Above the thin line, there is a strong spatial force, and it is perfect, and the aura of the law is particularly obvious. Everyone''s eyes focused on the thin silver thread in Jiang Du''s hand, all stunned. Some of these people stayed in the **** level for a long time, because at that time the earth did not allow saints to appear. So they delved into it, and more or less controlled some laws. Not to mention that the earth is evolving again and again, their strength has become stronger, and the power of the law has become more obvious. They clearly felt that the thin line in Jiang Du''s hand was a complete law. No, it feels even more mysterious than the complete law. Not only a complete law, but also a complete law of space. That''s the law of space! Almost no one can control the law of time at all, because the law of time is too illusory, but the law of space is two laws juxtaposed with the law of time. "You..." The second elder opened his mouth in shock and looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. When did this kid master a complete law? "Look, I am not only a complete law, but also the law of space. It is the most suitable for running. So even if I am in danger, as long as I want to go, no one can leave me. Don''t worry too much. "Jiang Du said helplessly. Everyone fell silent. "I have mastered the law now, that is, the realm has not yet risen. When I enter the deep realm this time, I just want to try to make a breakthrough. It''s not to die. I haven''t married a wife yet. How could I not think so." Jiang Du Moved with affection, Xiaozhi said with reason. Everyone remained silent. Although Jiang Du is in control of the law, what if the supreme one really does it? Can Jiang Du run away? "Let him go!" Finally, Jiang Shang said. Jiang Du looked at his father and saw firmness in his eyes. "I can''t help but dad, since you want to go, then go!" Jiang Shang said. Jiang Du... Are you sure you can''t help it? Now that Jiang Shang had spoken, the others had no reason to dissuade him. Although it is said that it is dangerous to enter the deep realm, I don''t know how much danger a warrior will encounter in his lifelong cultivation. If he is afraid, then he is also afraid. Soon, Jiang Du was troubled with the information he needed. The forces that have invaded China this time are not too many, but they are exceptionally strong. Their forces are truly top-notch power in the entire abyss. There are even several emperors in one force. The real ancient power is much stronger than the Heaven and Earth Dynasty. Many even were founded by the first strong people who entered the deep realm in ancient times, and they don''t know what kind of background they will contain. There are eleven forces in this invasion! There are 14 emperors and more than 60 saints. The gods and other fighters are even more numerous. "Also, during the invasion of the Abyss, is there any moth in China?" Jiang Du asked. He had already forced fifty powers to swear an oath that the saints block the saints, and the gods must kill the gods! This time the number of casualties in China''s battle was far higher than the previous one. Jiang Du couldn''t believe that so many people joined and caused such a large number of casualties. "Yes, Kunlun Immortal League!" The second elder said the name. "What''s the situation?" Jiang Du asked. "There are six powers that have awakened the emperor''s power, united with other powers, and formed the Kunlun Immortal League, including some powers that were allowed to make the Great Dao Oath before, so this time there are only 26 powers that have helped China take action. !" said the second elder. Every pile, piece by piece, is actually remembered. There was a fierce light in Jiang Du''s eyes. Very well, since you don''t need a little face, don''t blame me for tearing your faces apart. Jiang Du wrote down all the forces. Say goodbye to everyone, and then directly tore the space. When Jiang Du appeared again, he had already arrived at Kunlun Mountain. At this time, Kunlun Mountain was already as high as tens of thousands of feet due to the two recovery of the earth, more than ten times higher than the original world''s highest peak, Mount Everest. Of course, Mount Everest is higher now. Kunlun Mountain has been rumored to be the fairy family mountain since ancient times, the hometown of all gods, and it is rumored to be the residence of the Queen Mother of the West. The Book of Mountains and Seas records: South of the West Sea, on the shore of quicksand, after Chishui, before Heishui, there are big mountains, called Kunlun Hill. There is a god, a human face and a tiger body, a text and a tail, all in white, and everything. Below it is a deep ring of weak water, and outside it is a mountain of flames. Some people have hoops, tiger teeth, leopard tails, and caves, whose name is Queen Mother of the West. This mountain has everything. The book "Huainanzi" also records that there are undead trees on the mountain, and Luan and phoenix often roost together. Although Kunlun Mountain at this time is not as mysterious as recorded in the book, it is still looming with colorful rays of light. The mountains are lingering in the clouds and fog. At first glance, the mountain has nine layers, like nine immortals! There are also various fairy gods in it, but Jiang Du''s goal this time is to clean up this fairy **** who was wasting China''s resources. His body disappeared in the clouds and mist, and when he reappeared, he came to Kunlun Mountain. He saw countless imperial palaces, or floating heavens, or clouds falling between strange mountains and rocks. Just when Jiang Du appeared, the clouds and mist in the sky suddenly stopped, and a mirror light flickered in the sky, revealing Jiang Du''s figure. Kunlun Mirror! Jiang Du looked at the mirror above his head, his eyes were surprised, this turned out to be a primitive artifact! It seems that this Kunlun Alliance is really a big man who has revived. "There are distinguished guests visiting, the poor roads may be missed far away, please forgive me!" An old Taoist wearing a white robe rides on top of the crane, holding a whisk, white hair and white beard, looking like a fairy bone, like a fairy. people. "Poor Dao Tianshu, I have seen fellow Daoist!" With a gentle smile on his face, the old Daoist hit Jiang Du from above the crane. "No, I am a villain coming home today, are you ready?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Tian Shuzi''s face stiffened slightly. "The Kunlun faction has never been in conflict with the world. I don''t know when it provokes fellow Taoists?" Tian Shuzi asked with a smile. "What do you say? You didn''t wake up before, so we have no grudges, but you, a Kunlun Fairy League, give all the labor that Lao Tzu has signed for so hard to leave. Is there really no grudges?" Jiang Du said with a sneer. "My Daoist''s remarks are serious. My Kunlun Immortal League is made up of forces from the Kunlun line. The purpose is to protect myself and build a road with peace of mind. But Daoists let them fight together, which is too difficult for a strongman." Tianshu Said the child. "I have no opinion on cultivating the avenue with peace of mind, but you are cultivating in China, which makes me very unhappy. But since you show up, it means that Kunlun Mountain is still ready for negotiation. Now I give you a chance, ten seconds Bringing all of you out of Kunlun Mountain, I will bear the blame for all the things I have done before." Jiang Du said. "Friends of Taoism, Kunlun Mountain has existed since ancient times, and my Kunlun faction has been passed down from ancient times. When did Kunlun Mountain become the property of China?" Tianshuzi asked. Jiang Du smiled calmly. "Kunlun Mountain has indeed existed since ancient times, but it''s not your place, right? You haven''t awakened until you fell asleep. We can ask ordinary people living in Kunlun Mountain to see if they say Kunlun Mountain is your Kunlun Fairy League. It''s from China." "Fellow Daoist''s remarks are arrogant, and mortals are naturally biased in their perceptions, and the ownership of Kunlun Mountain cannot be determined by them." Tian Shuzi frowned slightly and said. "That said your mother!" Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand instantly. The violent evil spirit acted as the surrounding colorful clouds, covering it with a rich blood red. "kill!" Chapter 638： Kunlun Fairy Array The dazzling sword light opened the vast sea of ??clouds, Jiang said that he couldn''t agree with him, so he drew his sword and slashed! "Yes, hacked this old guy to death. He has been screaming, screaming, screaming, I can''t bear to come over and hacking me to death!" Zhen Yuanjian shouted in Jiang Du''s mind. The old Taoist face changed drastically, the soles of his feet lightly touched the crane, and his body moved away in an instant. The crane was directly shredded by Jianguang, and followed the veteran to kill. The old Taoist returned directly to the mountain and shouted: "Open Kunlun Immortal Formation!" With the roar of the old Taoist, the Kunlun Mountain was filled with colorful fairy lights at the same time, directly covering Jiang Du''s body. "Huh, toast and not eat fine wine, the old way tells you that you don''t listen, and today I will let you know how powerful this Kunlun Immortal Formation is." Tianshuzi said with an extremely unhappy cold snort. Many Kunlun disciples and people from other forces are running the power of Kunlun Immortal Array together. In fact, these people have long known the arrival of this moment, because Jiang Du''s character is not a good-natured person at all. In other words, the entire China is a monster. Obviously they are so protective of ordinary people and their own people, but they have put pressure on them who have just awakened many times. Don''t they know that once the abyss invades, this ordinary person can''t help them in any way? And only by relying on them can this country of China survive. Simply stupid! "Turn on the killing formation, Kunlun is out of the fire!" The old Taoist eyes were cold, and they could all see Jiang Du''s location. At this time, Jiang Du was completely enveloped in the fairy formation space. In order to completely wake up Hua Guo, the Kunlun Immortal League has unanimously decided to let this Jiang Du confess here today. Let Hua Guo understand that the Kunlun Immortal League is not something they can provoke. They are commanding their mortals, and the Kunlun Immortal League is a fairy! As the old Taoist priest issued an order, the Kunlun disciples instantly activated the killing formation, and saw a large orange flame covering the sky and sun in the fairy formation space, rolling towards Jiang Du. And what about Jiang Du? What the veteran Taoist didn''t know was that Jiang Du had the ability to tear the space and escape from the immortal formation at the moment when the Kunlun Immortal Array opened, but Jiang Du did not do so. Because he wanted to try this Kunlun Immortal Formation, how good is it, can it bring him some improvement? "boom!" The orange flame spit out, Jiang Du felt the temperature here crazy increase in an instant, and it reached a terrible point in a short time. This kind of flame made Jiang Dudu feel a suffocation. The light of fire reflected in Jiang Du''s eyes. Then the orange flame engulfed Jiang Du''s body in an instant. "Great!" Seeing Jiang Du being swallowed, Kunlun disciples cheered in an instant. Lihuo is an immortal fire, and the essence of Lihuo spurred by them is enough to make the emperor contaminated with Lihuo and his body will be scorched, and the ashes that can even be burnt will disappear. "Hahaha, this is what you call the terrible Demon King Jiang Du. Under the Kunlun Lihuo, it didn''t turn into fly ashes in an instant. How could it be as terrible as you said?" A Kunlun disciple looked sarcastically. Said to a force that was once threatened by Jiang Du. The disciples of other forces are also a little confused. They had never seen Jiang Du''s strength, because when Jiang Du came to their sect, both the suzerain and the elders were respectful, and even some of their bodies trembled with fear. So they think Jiang is uniquely terrifying. But now seeing Jiang Du being overwhelmed by Lihuo so easily, they couldn''t help but feel a little at a loss. Could it be that Jiang Du really wasn''t so strong, but because his elder and suzerain were too weak. "Stupid!" At this time, even though the elder of a force still had horror in his eyes, he couldn''t help but glance at the disciple gently when he heard this. "Turn on Kunlun Lihuo with all its strength, and raise it to the highest level of flame!" Tian Shuzi shouted at this moment. The Kunlun disciple just wanted to refute the elder, but at this time he didn''t care about the refutation, and hurriedly input power into the big formation. The flame was burning continuously, even if it was the strongest **** iron holy iron, it would be burned into molten iron in three seconds, let alone a person. With the increase in energy input from all the disciples, the orange flame became deeper and deeper, and eventually even a red color began to appear. But at most it is to reach this level, and then upwards, once the flames have all turned red, it proves that the essence of Lihuo has collapsed. It was only half a minute before and after the flame burned, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the flame, or they wanted to see what Jiang Du was in the flame. Suddenly, a whirlpool appeared in the flame! The flames in the sky were already burning, and I didn''t know if it was a human illusion, but I felt that the flames seemed to decrease. Soon, a figure appeared in front of everyone, he just sat cross-legged in the fairy formation space, with his mouth open. I saw the endless flames turned into a vortex, and all the flames flowed continuously toward Jiang Du''s mouth. "Goooo!" I don''t know who swallowed his saliva, and then it was like a chain reaction, and the sound of swallowing saliva continued to sound. This person... is actually devouring Lihuo! What is the difference between this and the molten iron that ordinary people swallow and burn directly. Everyone had a look of horror on their faces. "Ignite the Essence of Lihuo!" Tian Shuzi also shook his heart and gritted his teeth immediately. I let you eat, let you eat enough! Once the essence of Lihuo turns into flames, it is the original true god, who controls the existence of a law, and it must be avoided. They didn''t believe that Jiang Du dared to eat it. The spirit of Lihuo ignited directly under the urge of everyone, and all the flames completely turned red at this moment. Jiang Du''s mind kept ringing systematically. "Ding, suffered an attack from Lihuo, the law of fire +1, the law of fire +1, the law of fire +1+1+1..." Yes, Jiang Du completely accepted Lihuo''s calcination, and the fire element of the five elements'' power successfully advanced to become the law of fire. Jiang Du felt that his whole body was about to melt, and his temples were agitated by the intense burning pain. Even his soul was burned in a particularly painful manner, and white smoke continued to emerge. But there is another icy force cooling Jiang Du quickly, this is the power of the system. Similarly, the source force value is also rapidly decreasing. In this way, among everyone''s incredible eyes, the last ray of Li Huo completely entered Jiang Du''s mouth, and Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes. "Kunlun Xuanshui!" The old Taoist priest resounded again. All the disciples are aroused, and the big formation changes directly. Fighting fire and water will definitely make Jiang Du a porcelain, bursting instantly. The extremely cold Xuan Shui seemed to freeze time and space, but the cold water flow did not show any signs of freezing. The water flow hit Jiang Du''s body in an instant. "Crack!" As expected, Jiang Du''s appearance cracked immediately when Xuan Shui touched Jiang Du''s body. A series of terrible cracks continued to penetrate Jiang Du''s body, and the cold water flowed into Jiang Du''s body, freezing everything about him. Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly, and the cracks in his body became even bigger. The sound of the system sounded frantically. Xuan Shui completely submerged Jiang Du. However, ten minutes later, Xuan Shui all entered Jiang Du''s mouth. Jiang Du really did not hold back, he burped. Except for the pain, there is not much feeling after eating fire. But drinking too much water is really easy to fill! "You only have so many methods?" Jiang Du seemed to be not in a large array space, and said directly to the place where Tianshuzi was. Tian Shuzi''s heart couldn''t help beating rapidly. Is this guy a monster? "Listen to my order, gold, earth and wood, open it with all your strength!" Tian Shuzi shouted. At the same time, his spiritual thoughts were madly transmitted to his disciples. It stands to reason that he is in the fairy formation space and shouldnt not have enough knowledge of the outside movement, but Jiang Dus gaze just now really scared him so much that he is now directly communicating with his disciples by means of sound transmission. . When Jiang Du heard these words, his face couldn''t help showing a touch of satisfaction. That''s right. The five elements are one body. If you want to come together, no one can be less. Then the light of three colors of white, yellow and cyan completely drowned Jiang Du. The other disciples took advantage of the essence of the five elements and began to collapse to the extreme, squeezing the tactics quickly, the Kunlun Mountains, the seven-colored rays of light faded from time to time, the entire array was in full operation at this time, even a little super Load operation. Finally, the three colors of the fairy array space disappeared. Jiang Du just revealed his figure. All the disciples shouted: "Zhanxiantai!" Chapter 639： Deadlock (four more) "Zhanxiantai!" Jiang Du suddenly felt that his body was completely restrained by a strong force. Then the colorful light filled the entire fairy array space, and a guillotine appeared on Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes. This scene is so familiar! Was there a saint holding an imperial weapon like this kind of guillotine, and now he is still eating dirt in his own independent space. Now it is like this again. And Jiang Du felt that all the power of the Kunlun Array was converging here, and the Kunlun disciples on Kunlun Mountain were blushing and having thick necks, which obviously consumed a lot of power. Jiang Du knew that this thing should be Kunlun Immortal. A killer of the array! The restraint power is very strong, Jiang Du''s body broke out with full force without using the Jiu Niu Niu Niu of the first demon, and he was only able to move. It was impossible to avoid this guillotine. The colorful rays of light continuously injected energy into the guillotine above his head. Finally, the colorful guillotine suddenly fell from the sky and slashed towards Jiang Du''s head fiercely. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Cut it! "Crack!" There was a harsh rubbing sound, and the guillotine fell on Jiang Du''s head. The hair on his head broke, and the flesh was also split. The seven-colored guillotine touched Jiang Du''s Tianling Cap. It was a golden Tianling Cap. It was unimaginably strong, making it difficult for the entire guillotine to fall. The elders of many Kunlun disciples looked at the golden skulls that competed with the guillotine, their eyelids jumped and their scalp numb. The people in Kunlun Mountain knew exactly how terrifying the Immortal Blade was. But with such a sword, it is so difficult to break Jiang Du''s skull? "Give me all my strength!" Tian Shuzi was not calm at all at this time, and there was something like an immortal spirit, but he shouted directly. All the Kunlun disciples and elders worked hard together, and finally the colorful guillotine sliced ??Jiang Du''s skull and continued cutting downward along Jiang Du''s head. An expression of pain appeared on Jiang Duhua''s face in half. The head was abruptly chopped in half, and it was still extremely difficult to chop. It was just a matter of replacing this guillotine with a saw. Could it hurt? In this way, Jiang Du''s body began to move from top to bottom, and began to slash away little by little. Many Kunlun Mountain disciples were tired and blushed with thick necks, and even their energy was almost exhausted. Finally cut Jiang Du''s chest. The chest is even more difficult to cut, because this is Jiang Du''s spine. The spine is like a big dragon, and it is golden all over, even harder to cut than the skull. After all, the skull is hard, but not thick! But this spine directly penetrates the entire chest, the degree of difficulty can be imagined. A weak disciple suddenly squirted blood into his mouth, directly squeezing every drop of energy in his body, and completely fell into a coma. But even in a coma, the Kunlun Immortal Formation was still absorbing his energy, and the disciple''s body began to shrink. This is a tug of war! Every inch of the colorful guillotines dropped, Kunlun disciples continued to die. Gradually, the colorful guillotine finally cut Jiang Du''s spine, and he was about to completely cut Jiang Du in half. At this time, one palm directly grabbed the guillotine. "You can''t cut this place!" Jiang Du''s voice sounded slowly. Although it is painful, you must pretend to be forced. Jiang Du''s palm pressed hard, holding the colorful guillotine abruptly, and slowly began to lift it upwards. Little by little, inch by inch! Many Kunlun disciples vomited blood at the same time. Tian Shuzi''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly yelled, "Others join the big array!" Kunlun Immortal Array, as the Kunlun family''s patriarchal clan formation, is not a Kunlun disciple. Tianshuzi doesn''t want others to join at all, because once they join, they can understand the structure of Kunlun Immortal Array. The Kunlun Immortal Array at that time was not absolutely safe. This is the reason why Tianshuzi did not speak even if a disciple of the Kunlun line died. As long as Jiang Du can be killed, even if dozens or hundreds of disciples are killed, it is not worth mentioning. But now, Tianshuzi can''t take care of other things. Once Jiang Du breaks free, everything will fall apart. It''s a question of whether the entire Kunlun line can survive, let alone the Kunlun fairy formation. Suddenly the other people in the Kunlun Immortal League hurriedly started, among them there were many god-level and holy-level powerhouses. Their strength was extremely sufficient. The moment they injected into the Kunlun Immortal Formation, Jiang Du''s body trembled violently, and the colorful guillotine began to press down again. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched. The baby underneath can''t really become two halves. So what are you still hesitating? The beginning of the magic three nirvana! The secret method was activated, and the blood that did not flow out of the body instantly turned into terrifying power. Jiang Du''s strength increased greatly, and the colorful guillotine stopped again. "Go all out!" Tian Shuzi roared. "He has used the secret method, it won''t last long!" All the newly appointed powerhouses also discovered this matter, as if they had been beaten in blood, and they poured energy into the fairy formation with all their strength. Jiang Du couldn''t handle the Three Nirvana of the First Demon unexpectedly. This time even Jiang Du felt shocked. The power of this Kunlun Immortal Array is really strong! He was shocked, but he didn''t know that Tianshuzi was already numb. This is Kunlun Immortal Formation! Even if there was a strong original true **** among them, I am afraid it would have been cut in half now. And a Jiang Du, even holding the Zhanxian Dao in one hand, wanted to lift the Zhanxian Dao. What kind of evildoer is this? "First Demon Five Nirvana!" At this time, Jiang Du let out a low drink! A large amount of blood began to burn, and Jiang Du''s power became even more violent. With a sound of friction that seemed to be overwhelmed, a large number of Kunlun disciples outside of the fairy formation suddenly vomited blood, their faces extremely pale. "Master again!" Tian Shuzi shouted. The powerhouse of Kunlun Immortal League was replaced again, but Jiang Du still couldn''t restrain Jiang Du''s terrible power. The Immortal Slashing Sword had been lifted to the stomach by Jiang Du. "No way!" an elder of the fairy league roared. "Please Kunlun Four Immortals!" Tian Shuzi shouted. "boom!" Under the cliff, four decayed and powerful auras suddenly appeared. Every one is actually an emperor! They directly replaced the positions of the four cores with all their strength! Jiang Du''s body trembled. An extremely unpleasant rubbing sound sounded, and the colorful guillotine fell again. "I don''t believe it anymore, the Seven Nirvana of the First Demon!" Jiang Du felt a lot in his heart and broke out again! "Puff puff......" A dozen Kunlun disciples turned into a piece of bone in an instant. All their flesh and blood souls were sucked into the Kunlun Immortal Array at this time. At this moment, even Zhan Xiandao was trembling, Jiang Du''s sourness, one can imagine. Zhan Xian Dao held in a stalemate again, and one Kunlun disciple fell, one by one from the Immortal League made up. Tianshuzi''s scalp is numb, this Jiang Du...this Jiang Du... It is terrible! It''s really an evildoer! But now, their Kunlun line really has no retreat. "Kunlun Mirror!" Tian Shuzi roared. He stretched out his palm, and saw that a white mirror appeared in the void above the clouds of Kunlun Mountain, exuding extremely ancient and profound power. Tian Shuzi flew into the sky suddenly, and Kunlun Mirror fell into his hand automatically. "Jiang Du, you must die!" Tianshuzi danced wildly with white hair, his eyes were exceptionally cold, holding a Kunlun mirror, directly shining towards the Kunlun Array. Jiang Du felt a huge force directly blessed on Zhanxian Dao''s body. Jiang Du let out a hysterical roar. "First Demon Nine Nirvana!" Not crazy, not live! If it was Jiang Du before, he would definitely not put himself in the current situation, because this kind of situation is really a disbelief, and he may fall into a place where he cannot be recovered. If his body is destroyed, his soul is still shrouded in the fairy formation, and there is nowhere to run. But now, what is Jiang Du afraid of? Afraid of a fart! Just do it! Jiang yelled loudly, grabbed the Zhanxian Knife with both hands at the same time, and slammed hard. "Ahhhhh..." The entire Kunlun Immortal Formation directly caused countless lightning and thunder. Chapter 640： Immortal League (five shifts) Screams sounded one after another. One by one Kunlun disciples continued to die, and the Kunlun Immortal League continued to pick up. Jiang Du alone was now wrestling with the entire Kunlun Alliance. The entire immortal formation was already filled with countless thunders, and even the space was broken. The big array that was originally like a fairyland turned into a purgatory on earth at this moment. Both sides used their most powerful power, but soon, not only the disciples of Kunlun line died, but the people of Kunlun Immortal League began to run out of strength, and then the body and soul became the driving force for the movement of the immortal formation. There was a scream. The stalemate continues. An individual is dying, and the shadow of death is shrouded in the entire Kunlun Immortal League. Finally, an elder of the Kunlun Immortal League screamed with a deep panic in his eyes. "No, I''m going to die, I surrender, I don''t want to die, I am willing to surrender!" His hand exhausted his last strength and directly separated from the Kunlun formation. As this person breaks away, the balance is instantly broken. Jiang Du let out a roar like a prehistoric beast, because of excessive force, countless cracks exploded in his body. Some of his body couldn''t bear such a terrible struggle, and he began to collapse. But under this terrible power, the Seven-Colored Immortal Slashing Sword was still lifted up slightly. "what" The screams were even worse, and many people were sucked into people by the crazy suction of Kunlun Immortal Array at this moment. Even other people have no time to replenish energy. This also led to the lack of energy of the Kunlun Immortal Array. Jiang Du lifted the colorful sword to his dark neck in one breath. "Give it to me!" Tianshuzi''s eyes were cracked, and his face was madly screaming. "Let him come out, you are all going to die, we all are going to die!" Maybe it was people''s fear of death, maybe Tianshuzi''s roar really worked again, the Kunlun Immortal League hurriedly rushed over, sending energy to Kunlun Immortal Array again. But it is too late! "Give it to me!" Jiang Du let out a terrifying roar. His hands directly dragged the blade, his hands were completely turned into gold, and he used his best to lift the Immortal Slashing Sword upward. "boom!" The Immortal Slashing Blade was not lifted, but the entire Kunlun Immortal Formation seemed to have truly reached its limit, and the black thunder began to spread crazily in an instant. The entire Kunlun Immortal Formation suddenly produced a huge explosion. The terrible explosion made it seem that a brand new sun appeared on the earth at this time. Exploded! Kunlun Immortal Array couldn''t bear the rivalry between the two sides, and it exploded directly! The power of the explosion submerged the entire Kunlun Mountain in an instant. I don''t know how many people claim to be immortals. In this explosion, they are completely turned into fly ash! The strong saved himself in the explosion, but couldn''t protect others. The saint vomited blood and was seriously injured in this explosion, and was dying. The emperor also bleeds from the seven orifices, not to mention all the people under the saint died. Tian Shuzi was holding the Kunlun mirror to protect himself, but he was stunned for a moment when he looked at the exploding Kunlun fairy formation. His face is unkempt, his white hair and beard have become scorched. Suddenly, he let out a big laugh. "Hahahaha..." The laughter that seemed crazy reverberated in Kunlun Mountain. "Jiang Du, Jiang Du, no matter how powerful you are, the Kunlun Immortal Array will explode, you are still dead, you are not dead!" Listening to this voice, the second elder and others in the distance suddenly changed their expressions and rushed towards Kunlun Mountain. Originally, they thought that killing the emperor with Jiang Du was as easy as killing a dog, and facing Kunlun Mountain would not cause much danger. But as the energy of Kunlun Mountain became more and more terrifying, it was as if countless powerful men were fighting in it, and everyone in the imperial capital finally couldn''t hold it, and rushed over quickly. Before people arrived, they saw a huge explosion. They didn''t feel the terrible atmosphere of combat before, it was because Kunlun Immortal Array isolated the energy. I felt it behind, because Kunlun Immortal Array couldn''t hold it a bit, and it began to break a little bit, and then rushed over without stopping. As soon as he arrived, he heard Tianshuzi''s hysterical laugh. "I want you to die!" Jiang Shang''s eyes turned into blood red in an instant, and an extremely fierce aura completely bloomed on his body, and Jiang Shang''s speed suddenly increased a lot. "Huh? It''s just a big explosion, who said I''m dead?" A strange voice rang during the explosion. Tian Shuzi''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his body began to tremble. It was a tremor of fear. He really felt the fear from his heart for Jiang Du now. This guy is not a human at all, this is a monster, this is an evildoer, he shouldn''t exist in this world at all. In the light of the explosion, a scorched figure slowly walked out with a strong smell of meat. He looked at Tian Shuzi holding a Kunlun mirror, and a cruel smile appeared on his dark face. "I will let you die first!" Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly, appeared in front of Tianshuzi, and the Zhenyuan sword in his hand was raised high. "No..." Tian Shuzi shook his head directly, and his body wanted to escape to the distance in an instant. I want to run away, I want to leave here, as long as I can survive, then there is hope of rebuilding the Kunlun line. This Jiang Du, he was not going to be an enemy of him, whoever loved him was an enemy who would be an enemy of him, Tianshuzi was really scared. But at this time, Tian Shuzi''s feet suddenly slipped, and he fell directly into the void. Jian Guang soared by a hundred feet in an instant, and slashed across Tian Shuzi''s body fiercely. Now that he has done it, how could Jiang Du let him go, leaving behind a problem. A thick blood-red thunder appeared in the sky, Jiang Du''s great concentration technique was activated, and it began to be refined into a **** crystal. At the same time, his gaze fell on all the Kunlun Four Immortals. A touch of despair appeared in the eyes of the four. They wanted to escape, but Jiang Du had chased and killed the fugitive emperor before. So many emperors had not escaped Jiang Du''s chasing after they fled everywhere. They were only four people, and they were still extremely old emperors, how to escape? "I am waiting to surrender, I am willing to kill, willing to scrape!" Among the four, the leader of the four sighed softly. Living for so long is a profit. So die, die! Jiang Du looked at this messy Kunlun Mountain, as well as some seriously injured saints, and the sword light bloomed like raindrops in an instant. Keeping them to resist the strong in the abyss? Leave a fart, Jiang Du knows that there are a group of people here who have taken the great oath, and now both farts are useless. Just kill them all! The thunder flickered, and blood clouds gathered. In the situation of the Jiu Niu Niu Niu of the first demon, Jiang Du was really incredibly powerful. Facing the seriously injured elderly emperor, he was almost a sword. In a short while, the Second Elder and others all rushed over. Kunlun Mountain has been destroyed in a disastrous state, and it gives people a shocking feeling. "Why are you here?" Jiang Du took back Zhen Yuanjian and asked strangely. "Are you okay?" Jiang Shang asked hurriedly. "It''s okay, what can I do if I hit Kunlun Mountain?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "We felt that the energy fluctuations in Kunlun Mountain were too severe, so we were worried about what happened to you, so we hurried over. Fortunately, you are fine." The second elder said with a sigh of relief. "Well, it''s a formation, like Kunlun Immortal Formation or something. I played with them. The problem is not big. These people are all dead, but they should have many treasures. Move away. This Kunlun mirror I''ll take it and see how it goes." Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and Kunlun Mirror instantly fell on his hand. "This is your trophies. In the previous war, China has already harvested a lot of supplies, and the Kunlun Mountain country doesn''t need it. Keep it!" The second elder waved his hand and said. Jiang Du thought for a while, anyway, he will consume a lot of source energy next, that''s okay! Jiang Du''s spiritual mind quickly began to explore, and soon found the hidden treasure of Kunlun Mountain. The second elder and others also left directly and returned. Jiang Shang gently touched the bald hair on Jiang Du''s head, and said, "Be careful, this head is almost split in half..." Jiang Du''s face suddenly stiffened. I forgot to restore my hair. "Hahaha, it''s okay, my head is very hard, they can''t move." Jiang Du said with a smile. Jiang Shang knocked on Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du suddenly hugged his head and looked at Jiang Shang with a grieved expression: "Father, why are you knocking on me?" "Is your head still hard?" Jiang Shang said grimly. Jiang Du rolled his eyes and waved his hand directly: "It''s all right, you go back and discuss major issues in the country, I still want to collect treasures!" Jiang Shang snorted coldly and stared. Jiang Du shrank his head subconsciously, and covered his own clam with some vigilance. "Smelly boy!" Jiang Shang scolded with a smile, would I still beat you up when you were so old. Then Jiang Shang also chose to leave. "Get used to..." Jiang Du also found his posture, speechless for a while. It''s not a habit formed when I was young. Then Jiang Du rubbed his hands and walked towards the treasures of Kunlun Mountain with a smile. Zhenyuan sword swept across, and all restrictions were wiped out. Putting a lot of treasures into his own independent space, Jiang Du even saw a vein of gold crystal. It is said that it is a gold crystal, but it is actually a golden energy-containing spar. Jiang Du turned into a miner and dug for more than an hour. Jiang Du could not estimate that he had dug up thousands of tons of gold crystals. All were transformed into source power by Jiang Du, and the source power was increased by nearly 100,000 points. No loss for this wave! Chapter 641： Re-entry (six more) Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Ninth-tier Saint (1000/1000) Holy Mind Level 9 (1000/1000) Heaven and Earth Eucharist (99% in evolution) (Skills 1, the law of heaven and earth, 2, light in sky, 3 heavy in earth) Three Elements in One Spirit pet: None! Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem. Title: Ace Assassin! skill: The law of war (four paragraphs) Combat skills (8/10) (expandable) 1. Beginning of the Magic and Nine Nirvana 2. Disillusionment step 3. Jie Shen 4. Boundary Destruction 5. Go to the moon 6. The five elements collapse (evolving) 7. Ultimate Thunder 8, all laws do not invade Energy Road: Five Elements Rule, Thunder Rule, Space Rule, Nightmare Magic Rule, Nether Power (perfect), Abyssal Ice (perfect), Poison of Destruction (perfect)... Skill points: 63900 points Source power point: 131452 points. It''s really full, it seems that I just have an opportunity to be promoted to the Great Sage! Jiang Du''s heart could not help but pounding. Can you get promoted by finding a primitive true **** to fight a battle? But Jiang Du didn''t know if it was an illusion, he always felt that looking for a primitive true **** would not get him promoted. Maybe it is more reliable to find a supreme one to fight. Jiang Du rubbed his eyebrows, not that he didn''t want to find it, but could not find it! wrong Jiang Du''s eyes rolled around, not that he could not find it. Ling Tianxin, that is, behind his mother, there may be a supreme being. As long as he knew who had sealed his mother''s memory, Jiang Du could come to him. Jiang Du took a deep breath, it was not that he didn''t have the idea of ??looking for Taishang in his mind. But thinking about the fact that Tai Shang was only appearing, that kind of absolute stillness, Jiang Du couldn''t help feeling a little chilly in his heart. This thing is a pervert, and it can''t be equated with the general supreme at all, so Jiang Du must be a little more relaxed. A mirror appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Kunlun Mirror! This mirror is about the size of a skull. It is a bronze mirror with a dragon and a phoenix engraved on the frame. The whole surface of the mirror is silvery white. Jiang alone illuminates himself, but his face does not appear in the mirror. Bad reviews, you can''t even take a look at your face, how to be a mirror. Then Jiang Du had information about Kunlun Mirror in his mind. Kunlun Mirror: A primitive artifact, illuminating thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, illuminating all falsehoods, showing the truth of Taoism, peeking into the origin, appreciating the texture of all things, and checking the whereabouts of the world! skill: Exploration: Kunlun Mirror irradiates an area, everything in the area appears in the mirror and cannot be hidden! Peep: You can spy on the opponent''s inner thoughts, and detect the opponent''s three weaknesses, three times a day! Elimination of Demons: Combining the power of the sun and the moon to disperse demons with a single blow, it can cause ten times the damage to evil creatures! True and false: Copy an identical body with equivalent combat power, which can exist for ten minutes, and can be switched between the true and the fake at any time. There are four skills in total. Jiang Du curled his lips. This Kunlun mirror is not good. Is this a fake primitive artifact? This skill does not seem to be very powerful. But after all, it is also a primitive artifact, Jiang Du will reluctantly accept it! Jiang Du dripped a drop of his own blood on the mirror, but the mirror flickered slightly, and the blood slipped down along the mirror without being absorbed by the Kunlun Mirror. "Ding, fail to recognize the Lord!" Jiang Du''s eyes widened, what''s the matter? At this time, a thought suddenly spread to Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, and then began to savor it carefully. The general meaning of this Kunlun mirror is that if you want him to recognize the Lord, he must meet several conditions. The first is to be irradiated naked by him, including the soul! The second is to obtain the Kunlun Mountain Soul and let the Kunlun Mountain Soul blend into its mirror. The third is... forget it. I''m done here! Jiang Du rolled up his sleeves. My sister, it''s just a primitive artifact, and it takes so many requirements to recognize a master. I don''t know who is used to the problem. So Jiang Du hit the mirror with one fist. The mirror surface instantly began to tremble, rippling a layer of ripples. Then Jiang Duo fell heavily to the ground, stretched out his foot and stepped directly on it, stepping many times in a row. Kunlun Mirror still did not respond, just like a dead object. "Okay, hard enough, I appreciate it!" Jiang Du took out Zhen Yuanjian. Facing the Kunlun Mirror, he slashed with a heavy sword. "Crack..." A crack suddenly appeared on the Kunlun mirror. It''s just a small crack. The second sword fell again. "Cut it, chop it to pieces, my sister, it''s a smashing mirror. It''s not a kind of light, kill its seventh grandson!" Zhen Yuanjian yelled violently in Jiang Du''s mind. When the third sword fell, Kunlun Mirror finally couldn''t help but let out a wailing, and a dim light began to radiate from the mirror surface. Regardless of whether Jiang Du asked, he slashed again. "Kacha..." The frame broke directly. An idea of ??begging for mercy appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du didn''t seem to hear it at all, and cut it down again with a sword. A crack appeared on the mirror surface. The idea of ??begging for mercy is even more urgent. Jiang Du stretched his waist, picked up the mirror on the ground, and dripped blood. Kunlun Jing honestly absorbed the blood and recognized the master. Zhen Yuanjian circled the Kunlun Mirror for a few times, and his voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind: "Old Jiang, why don''t you chop up his seven grandsons, he is not very capable, and he is not light at all!" "Look at its performance, if it doesn''t perform well, just scrap it!" Jiang Du gave a cold glance at the Kunlun mirror. I have used so much equipment, I have never seen such an arrogant thing. The angry Jiang Du easily raised Zhenyuanjian by one level, allowing the Kunlun Mirror to watch Zhenyuanjian from the middle-level sacred artifact to the high-level sacred artifact. "Ah, cool~" After throwing the Kunlun Mirror into the independent space, Jiang Du looked towards the sky. A space door appeared in front of Jiang Du, and Jiang Du strode in. The space channel continued to extend, and soon came to the outside of the earth, and then extended again, rushing crazy toward the abyss. After a long teleportation, Jiang Du appeared in the abyss. Sheng Nian explored the past in all directions, and soon recognized where he was now. "Final Yan Holy Land?" Jiang Du recalled the forces that invaded the earth, and Final Yan Holy Land was the closest force to here. A big power, there are at least two emperors in the sect, and they are extremely ancient, the special final power of cultivation, and the same level are all sacred places with superior combat power. Jiang Du''s body disappeared again. Soon, Jiang Du came outside the mountain gate of the Holy Land of Final Yan, hidden in the gap between space, opening up a small world between space and chaos, so few people can find it. But under the profound meaning of space, everything is vain. Chapter 642： The name of the devil (one more) The Holy Land of Final Yan did not know at this time that a disaster of extinction was coming, and the people inside were still immersed in the sorrow about the death of the emperor in the Holy Land of Final Yan. Jiang Du''s body appeared in front of the mountain gate of the Holy Land of Final Yan, looking at the magnificent force in this space. Unlike in Kunlun Mountains, Jiang Du was discovered as soon as he appeared. No one found Jiang Du at all this time. Jiang Du''s body flew towards the sky. Suddenly, the sky dimmed. Countless disciples in the Holy Land of the End couldn''t help raising their heads and looking towards the sky. But in their eyes, it was a black cloud, a strong black cloud! "what''s the situation?" "What is this? What''s the matter?" The disciples of the Holy Land of the End were puzzled. Why did such a strong black cloud suddenly appear in the sky? A piercing siren suddenly resounded throughout the holy place of the end. "There is an enemy attack!" An emperor in the final holy land suddenly let out a hysterical roar. Above the final sacred ground, lights of various colors flashed one after another, and a huge light curtain suddenly rose. The disciples felt confused. Is there an enemy attack? What kind of enemy is it, dare to attack the Holy Land of End? I really don''t know how to live or die! Countless streamers rushed into the sky, looking at the black clouds in the sky. But the black cloud slowly turned into a fiery red color, and the clouds seemed to be on fire, boiling and melting towards both sides, finally revealing the scene behind the burning cloud. That is a foot! A huge foot that seems to be able to crush the entire sky. With just one foot, the countless disciples in the Holy Land of the End felt a little confused in their heads. What kind of enemy is it that can have such a terrifying foot? This foot seemed to step on from outside the stars, and the rapid descent made the foot slightly reddish red, which was caused by the friction with the air. "Full defense!" The emperor finally let out a loud roar, and another emperor was also born. The two emperors released extremely powerful forces and surged toward the mountain protection formation. In addition, there was also the elder''s guardian, all of them shot at full force, and the entire mountain guard array released an extremely brilliant light. Finally, the big foot came! "boom!" The space was completely shattered, and the Holy Land of Final Yan hidden in the gap between the space was directly stepped out of the gap with this foot, and then fell heavily towards the ground. The huge holy land of the end smashed against the earth, the earth trembled violently, cracks split wildly, and all the dust shook terribly. "boom!" The second roar was to step on the huge Holy Land of Endlessness into the earth. It has been sinking, it has been sinking, and I don''t even know how far it has sunk. The earth became extremely hard, and the mountain guard of the Holy Land of the End was like a glass cover, cracks began to appear now. "boom!" The third roar sounded, which was mixed with countless screams. Under this foot, the entire Holy Land of Final Yan was wiped out! Jiang Du calmly retracted his feet, and watched this one appear on the ground, with a foot of tens of thousands of square kilometers, expressing his special satisfaction. Jiang Du''s figure turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the broken Holy Land. A scream sounded in the earth, and all the disciples of the Holy Land of End Yan who had survived were wiped out, and Jiang Du also collected most of the cultivation resources of the Holy Land of End Yan. Two thick blood-red lightnings cut through the sky at this moment. The two emperors have fallen! Then Jiang Du disappeared completely. After a short while, several figures exuding a powerful aura rushed over, looking at the huge footprints appearing in the earth, they were extremely shocked. When seeing the glorious final sacred place, now a mess appeared at the bottom of the footprints, and there was no life left, these people were going crazy. "Who is it? Who shot the final sacred place, and smashed the final sacred place with just one foot, how is this possible?" an emperor said completely gaffey. "It''s too strong. How can this kick be so strong? Isn''t the Emperor End Yan in the Holy Land of End Yan?" "No, he is here, but he is also dead. There were two blood thunders just now, the bigger one is him!" "Could it be... the supreme one shot?" an emperor said with a big change. "Supreme? It shouldn''t be. Looking at this big foot, it should be a strong man at the peak of the emperor, or a primitive god. The primitive **** is very likely!" "The Supreme One is much stronger than this, but the Primordial God shouldn''t be so strong that it''s such an excessive level. That''s the entire Holy Land of the End. How long has it been since we felt it? Even a few emperors are now uncertain and surprised here, their eyes are filled with fear and speculation. Who is such a powerful attack? Jiang Du got the things and rushed towards the second place. The space keeps opening and closing, and Jiang Du''s figure is moving forward in constant transmission. Soon, Jiang Du came to the second force. Zhen Yuanjian drew lightly, what kind of protective sect array, in front of Zhen Yuanjian''s judgment, it was a smooth journey. After entering the Demon Luozong, Zhen Yuanjian let out a loud roar. The sword in Jiang Du''s hands turned into countless swords of light. A series of screams, exclamations, and roars sounded like a gorgeous movement, but this movement was a movement of death. After half an hour, the imprisoned space was released, Jiang Du walked out of Demon Luozong, and rushed towards Demon Luozong with a flame turned into a fire dragon. The flames burned half of the sky. Mo Luozong is completely destroyed! In the next time, Jiang Du was tossed in the abyss, but every time he passed, a powerful ancient force was completely erased from this world. The entire Yuan Realm was shocked, and everyone now knew that this was what Jiang Du did. For three days in a row, the entire deep realm was in a state of trembling, and the major forces were dying out one after another. What will happen next? This demon king, wouldn''t it be that he wanted to kill the entire deep world! At this time, someone finally chose to stand up in an attempt to punish Jiang Du. A powerful emperor, that is, the primitive **** speaks. "Jiang Du, your mother''s family has been caught by me at this time. Because of your murderous and devilish behavior, we will impose the death penalty on the royal family of the Tiandi Dynasty in three days!" This primitive **** is called Emperor Wu! In the name of Wu, even among the primitive gods, he is also a famous strong man. It can be said that this is the top group of people under the supreme. Although a little weaker than the emperor of heaven, in terms of strength, they can be ranked in the abyss anyway. When Jiang Du heard the news, a blood red appeared in his eyes. He knew that the people of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty had turned into pawns for others to deal with him, but he did not expect to come so fast! So Jiang Du spoke directly. "If there is a seed, kill it. If you kill one person, I will let all the creatures in your entire abyss die. Since you call me a demon, then I will truly become a demon!" Jiang Du''s extremely arrogant words caused an uproar in the entire Yuan Realm. He actually wanted to kill all the creatures in the abyss. At this moment, many people watching the excitement could not sit still. Just kidding, with the fall of ancient forces, Jiang Du''s name can be said to be nothing more than a cry for children in Yuanjie. Because once the name Jiang Du appeared, the crying children trembled with fear and dared not cry again. Faced with such a demon, no matter what everyone believed, Jiang Du really dared to do such a thing. Even if there are countless creatures in the abyss, if such a strong man wants to destroy the world, the horror will really cause great disaster. When Emperor Wu heard this, he couldn''t help his eyes cracking, and he was furious. "I don''t believe that he dared to kill all beings in the deep realm, and brought Ling Xukong over to me. Today I will kill Ling Xukong under the eyes of everyone." Emperor Wu let out an angry roar. Heaven and Earth Dynasty, the original high above the sky was imprisoned by all the power at this time, and was seriously injured, the whole person looked extremely old. He was tied down and knelt in the air, and Emperor Wu stood beside him, holding a white long knife in his hand. "Jiang Du, are you still not showing up?" Emperor Wu''s voice surged crazily in all directions like a billowing thunder. Chapter 643： About to fight (two more) Jiang Du''s eyes were filled with endless evil spirits, hiding in the void. The nightmare''s power has now been upgraded to a law by him. Originally, the nightmare has a very hidden power characteristic. Now that it is upgraded to the law, it can be said that even the powerful primitive **** like Emperor Wu can''t find Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at this scene with cold eyes, without any fluctuations in his eyes. Because as long as Ling Xukong died, Jiang Du turned around and left. Next, no one can live! The breath of the entire Tiandicheng was particularly suppressed, and it was filled with the feeling that the mountains and the rain were about to come to the wind. Many people think that Jiang Du will not appear at all, because such a murderous demon, how can he care about the death of his relatives. He is an absolute devil, a monster that slaughters all beings! "Come out!" Emperor Wu roared, and the white long knife in his hand severely cut off one of Ling Xukong''s arms. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth slowly rose, revealing a cruel smile. His finger pressed the button lightly. "Boom boom boom!" Among the several great forces thousands of kilometers away from Tiandicheng, several mushroom clouds suddenly rose up, and the mushroom clouds rose to the sky, and the billowing flames swallowed everything. Nuclear bomb! The nuclear bomb that Jiang Du had already buried long ago exploded directly, turning these forces into a piece of coke. Then Jiang Du continued to look at Emperor Wu in the void. keep going! See if you are crazy or I am crazy! Facing such a situation, if Jiang Du is not ruthless, then he will undoubtedly die. Therefore, Jiang Du could only be more ruthless, shaping himself into a demon that the six relatives did not recognize, so as to break this deadlock. This kind of change has caused many people''s complexions to change drastically, or even ashen. "You can''t kill, don''t kill, if you really kill this person, I''m afraid Yuanjie will really fall into an unrestored place." An old man suddenly knelt on the ground and said frantically at Emperor Wu. They were really scared. If the explosion happened just now, they would all die. Emperor Wu is very powerful, he doesn''t care about Jiang Du, but ordinary people like them can''t, because Emperor Wu cannot stay in Heaven and Earth City forever. When Emperor Wu left Tiandi City, it might be the time when the entire Tiandi City was destroyed. They don''t want to die yet! The old man''s kneeling directly caused a chain reaction, and the others all knelt to the ground, and countless ordinary people were begging Emperor Wu not to kill Ling Xukong. Ling Xukong knelt in the sky, watching this scene of countless people kneeling down on the ground, his pale face couldn''t help showing a self-deprecating smile. Pity myself, unwilling to leave early and get out of this vortex, because I was threatened by the lives of countless people in the Heaven and Earth Dynasty. Ling Xukong only compromised again and again. Because everything is for the heaven and earth dynasty! But now, he is the Supreme Emperor of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty, and the entire royal family of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty has been arrested and awaiting execution. These people did not stand up and dared to say the last word for his mercy. Now, for their own safety, these talents finally knelt down, begging Emperor Wu not to kill themselves. This was such a mockery that Ling Xukong couldn''t even feel the physical pain. In his entire life, he did so many things that were ashamed of his heart for the subjects of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty, but in the end it ended up like this. Suddenly, Ling Xukong''s eyes widened, the last hidden power in his body exploded, and he rushed towards Emperor Wu''s sword with his neck. Emperor Wu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he pointed directly at Ling Xukong''s neck, and Ling Xukong was suddenly unconscious. Many ordinary people were taken aback by this scene. Emperor Wu was shocked. At this time, he thoroughly felt the trouble. An extremely ruthless, willing to watch his mother and family all die. One is not afraid of death at all, and is willing to take the initiative to die. At this time, Emperor Wu didn''t mean to kill or not to kill. He was completely caught in a dilemma. "Jiang Du, how can you come out to fight me upright?" Emperor Wu looked in all directions and roared. "Want an upright battle?" At this time, Jiang Du finally had a response, and Jiang Du''s voice came from all directions in the void. Jiang Du was shocked by Ling Xukong''s actions just now. What is going on with this old man, why is he suddenly unable to think about committing suicide? Do you really want Jiang Du to kill all the creatures in the Yuan Realm? That way, there is no need to play at all, Jiang Du kills the people of the deep realm, and the people of the deep realm. In the end, all ordinary people in the two worlds died, leaving only this group of strong people alone, losing any meaning of existence. This is the real end of one another. Jiang Du doesn''t have this idea at all now, because given him some time, he can solve this matter more properly. Emperor Wu finally heard Jiang Du''s response and couldn''t help being overjoyed. His terrifying mental power frantically probed in all directions, but the whole void was quiet, and there was no trace of Jiang''s unique existence. "Take the great oath, I will fight with you upright, neither of us will run away, only one can leave alive." Jiang Du''s bloodthirsty voice sounded between heaven and earth. It was still coming from all directions, and no one could find Jiang Du''s location. When Emperor Wu heard this, his eyes widened, and he let out a low growl. "it is good!" "time and location!" Then a sound transmission fell into Emperor Wu''s mind. Emperor Wu nodded, with a fierce light in his eyes. "I, Emperor Wu, made a great oath here. Three days later, in the life and death battle with Jiang Du, only me and him, only one person can leave alive. If the contract is breached, the heaven will be destroyed, and the body and soul will disappear!" Wudi said in a deep voice. "Boom!" There was a huge thunder in the heavens and the earth. Once a powerhouse of Emperor Wu''s level uttered such a great oath, it was like making a big wish. Heavenly Dao is responding, proving that Emperor Wu''s Heavenly Dao oath is completely established. "I, Jiang Du, made a great oath here. Three days later, in the life and death battle with Emperor Wu, only me and him, only one person can leave alive. If there is a breach of contract, the heaven will be destroyed, and the body and soul will disappear!" Jiang Du also stood up. The same vow. The two top powerhouses standing below the supreme, so directly made the great oath. Only time, no place! A spatial channel exuding a rich silver light appeared above the heaven and earth dynasty. Emperor Wu stretched out his palm, and suddenly the royal family of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty was sent into the space channel, including the Ling brothers and sisters. Then the space channel disappeared, and all the royal families of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty were teleported away. Jiang Du also disappeared directly. The life and death bet between Jiang Du and Emperor Wu was known to the entire Yuan Realm. On the one hand, he sighed Jiang Du''s ruthlessness. On the other hand, he began to pray to Emperor Wu, praying that Emperor Wu must defeat this demon and behead it completely, so that the entire abyss will be peaceful. Many people knew about the power of Emperor Wu. The past that almost suppressed a great world made many people remember the glory of Emperor Wu. It stands to reason that Jiang Du is just a guy who has just appeared in the Yuan Realm for a few years, no matter what he thinks, he shouldn''t be able to fight against Emperor Wu. But by the way, Jiang Du''s record was too impressive, or the killing was too crazy. So much so that Jiang Du''s reputation is a symbol of terror in the Yuan world, so these people can only pray that Emperor Wu can kill Jiang Du. Rather than saying that Emperor Wu will be able to defeat Jiang Du, killing Jiang Du is like pinching an ant to death. Jiang Du, it''s not that ant long ago! What makes countless people in Yuan curious is, where will the peak showdown between the two top powerhouses unfold? Who wins and loses behind? Time passed bit by bit, and in these three days, Jiang Du finally calmed down, and he did not attack and kill all the forces that invaded the earth like before. But quietly brewing, brewing the coming of terrible things next. Finally time flickered, and three days passed. Everyone started to wait, feeling the surrounding movement vigilantly, to see if the battle between Jiang Du and Emperor Wu would start around them. The result disappointed them. Jiang Du and Emperor Wu seemed to have left the deep realm. It seems that they can''t see this battle. Chapter 644： Fierce battle (three shifts) Deep in space! Emperor Wu held the snow-white long knife and waited quietly. Behind him was a vast galaxy. Who could have imagined that Jiang Du''s battle with Emperor Wu didn''t even start above the abyss, nor did it begin in the depths of the chaos. It was turned on in outer space, even not far from Saturn. This was destined to be an unusual battle, because Emperor Wu had been on his way for two and a half days in three days. It''s too far away. However, Emperor Wu didn''t have any fear in his heart. Emperor Wu was so powerful, and he fought all his life. If he had fear in his heart, I am afraid he would not be called Emperor Wu. This Emperor Wu was not like the Beast Emperor, it was a parallel import, but the Emperor Wu was truly recognized by everyone. Slowly, a figure walked over from the dark space. He holds a sword in his hand, Zhenyuan sword! The two figures looked at each other, and there was no aura at all. The moment the two looked at each other, they began to rise frantically. The starry sky seems to be at this moment, especially dim, and the terrible suction of Saturn not far away makes the surrounding space seem to be distorted. Because of Saturn''s extremely strong pressure, this space is exceptionally strong, even if it is the emperor, it may be difficult to tear the space here. "boom!" On Emperor Wu''s body, the dazzling white light transpired into flames, and Emperor Wu''s whole body was enveloped in the flames, like a super Saiyan. Flames also appeared on Jiang Du''s body, it was blood red, and the strong evil aura permeated the depths of the starry sky. The endless soul wailed in this evil aura, the eternal ups and downs, unable to break free. "kill!" Jiang Du and Emperor Wu uttered a roar at the same time, and two figures, one red and one white, collided in an instant. "Ding!" The sword and the sword slammed together, and the boiling energy formed a terrible wave of air, red and white mixed with confrontation and surged in all directions. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body seemed to have been hit by a cannonball, and he was directly chopped off by Emperor Wu''s terrifying power, and he couldn''t stop retreating violently. His tiger''s mouth was just abruptly cracked in a contact. The figure of Emperor Wu possessed extreme speed. Following the figure of Jiang Du to fall into the enclave, the sword light turned into a match, madly hacking and killing. Jiang Du''s figure shrank instantly, and the aura on his body became even more terrifying. Zhen Yuanjian let out a long violent moan, and countless collisions sounded. The two were constantly fighting in this empty starry sky. In a short period of time, they had more than a thousand moves. Jiang Du''s tiger''s mouth continued to crack and recover, and the blood vessels above his arms kept bursting. Emperor Wu is terrible. Whether it is his speed or his strength, they are all overbearing. Jiang Du''s power could not be compared to Emperor Wu at all, even with fighting skills, Emperor Wu was still stronger than Jiang Du. In just ten minutes, Jiang Du''s body was continuously splashed with blood. "Endless fighting spirit!" Emperor Wu shouted. His long hair danced wildly. With the swing of the long knife in his hand, his aura began to grow stronger. Jiang Du went from slashing and finally evolved into a passive defense. Jiang Du wanted to break the game, but Emperor Wu''s long sword kept suppressing Jiang Du, making Jiang Duyou unable to break the game by any means. "God beheaded!" Emperor Wu roared here, the white light on the long knife was extremely dazzling, and the hard space around him suddenly burst into cracks like blooming flowers. "Huh!" Jiang Du held Zhenyuan Sword in both hands, blocking this attack from Emperor Wu. The long sword slashed on Zhenyuan Sword, but the light of the sword pierced through Zhenyuan Sword''s defense abruptly, and slashed on Jiang Du''s chest. "boom!" An extremely deep knife mark appeared directly on Jiang Du''s chest. This knife mark almost cut Jiang Du in half. Jiang Du''s source strength value began to decrease madly, and a burst of cold aura wanted to recover the injury, but on the wound, Emperor Wu''s terrible sword aura was attached, making it extremely difficult for Jiang Du to repair. "Boundary Destruction!" Jiang Du also let out a loud roar, and simply ignored the knife mark, Zhen Yuanjian suddenly turned black, as if it contained endless power, and slashed towards Emperor Wu. "You can not!" Emperor Wu let out a loud roar. The roar of this life made the surrounding stars dim. The long knife fell madly again. "boom!" One sword and one sword smashed into each other madly, and a gap was made directly on the two weapons. "Ah ah, hacked him to death, hacked his sister to death, it hurts Lao Tzu to death!" Zhen Yuanjian roared frantically. "Jie Mie, Gou Yue!" Jiang Du shouted again. This time the Boundary Annihilation was even stronger. "Boom! Boom boom boom!" Dozens of explosions resounded through the space, and the starlight kept trembling. At this moment, there was a violent explosion in the Saturn not far away, and the entire Saturn was affected by the battle between the two. After dozens of attacks in a row, Emperor Wu spit out blood and his arms trembled slightly. "Hahaha, happy, happy!" The corner of Emperor Wu''s mouth was dripping with blood. Although his body was trembling at this time, his eyes were full of endless fighting spirit. "Anti-War Sword Technique!" Emperor Wu let out a loud roar, and the blade light in his hand followed his waist, forming a huge arc of light and slashed towards Jiang Du. At the same time, countless Wudi appeared around, all holding long knives and slashing towards Jiang Du. "Disillusionment step!" Jiang Du''s figure is constantly twisting, as if dancing among countless knives. Although each knife exudes unimaginable power, it falls close to Jiang Du''s body without cutting Jiang Du''s. Body. "Small bugs!" Emperor Wu let out a sneer of disdain, and the figure also began to become illusory. The dazzling firelight lights up again. In the dark space, every time the firelight lights up, it represents a collision, and a violent shock wave rushes in all directions. The battle continues to escalate. Jiang Du''s situation was getting more and more dangerous. Emperor Wu was extremely adaptable to battle, and soon he was able to figure out Jiang Du''s routine and continued to carry out terrible attacks against Jiang Du. Brilliant rays of light lit up, and Jiang Du used all his fighting methods to continuously collide with Emperor Wu! Disillusionment step! A blow to the world! Jishen! Gouyue! All the melee combat skills are used in a single brain, but Jiang Du''s injuries are still increasing. Slowly, Jiang Du seemed to have become a porcelain doll full of cracks. It seemed that after the next collision, Jiang Du''s whole body would be broken directly. Jiang growled alone. "Rush!" In an instant, countless sword lights pierced the sky, Jiang Du put on the trump card assassin, started the runaway mode, and his attack speed increased to a terrifying level. Countless blood lights exploded continuously on Emperor Wu. In just a few blinks, Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword hit Emperor Wu hundreds of times. It was too fast, so that Emperor Wu felt that he was caught off guard. The long sword in Jiang Du''s hand attacked frantically, and countless sword lights seemed to be violent storms and rain, and they continued to injure Emperor Wu. Even a powerful man like Emperor Wu felt breathless in the face of such a terrible attack. Emperor Wu was getting more and more injuries, and Emperor Wu suddenly let out a loud roar. The huge force impacted Jiang Du''s mind, causing Jiang Du to fall into a brief period of loss of consciousness. There was not even a moment of loss of consciousness, but this was enough for Emperor Wu to release a skill. "Aurora tactics!" As Emperor Wu used this skill, a white light was released from his body, and Emperor Wu''s attack speed was also greatly improved in an instant. Countless collisions sounded crackling, making people feel a sense of breathlessness. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, and desperately attacked Emperor Wu. Countless sword lights and sword lights shot each other to various places in space. The flying meteorites were directly chopped up, and even many rays of light rushed to Saturn, setting off a terrible dust storm above Saturn. Three minutes passed in an instant, and at the last minute of the three-minute runaway time, Jiang singled out a low growl. "Slippy!" Emperor Wu was staggered, and Jiang Duo''s eyes instantly burst into blood. Numerous attacks pinpointed this emptiness, with cruel power, directly flooded Emperor Wu. Chapter 645： Five Qi Chaoyuan (four more) Boom boom boom! Emperor Wu''s figure was knocked away an extremely long distance, and several galloping meteorites were smashed before it stopped. Jiang Du squinted his eyes and looked over. Only seeing the blood covered in Emperor Wu''s body, his breath became extremely unstable. When Jiang Du''s eyebrows were raised, he finally saw where Emperor Wu was only covered with blood. Instead, countless wounds were attached to Emperor Wu''s body, and every wound looked terrifying, and any wound would cause death. But Emperor Wu had endured so many wounds abruptly. Although the flame of life was extinguished a lot, it was still like a big day. There was a slow silence between the two. Jiang Du felt a wave of anxiety, extreme anxiety. Now from Emperor Wu, Jiang Du felt the crisis of death. But Jiang Du''s mouth slowly raised a smile. Is he afraid of death? "I want to thank you too!" Emperor Wu said softly at this time. The sound is very soft. "I haven''t felt the sensation of death for too long, so that I have forgotten the existence of death. Since I lost to the Emperor of Heaven last time, I have fallen." "But now, you make me feel what real death is." "I am now alive again!" What Emperor Wu said was very contradictory. But Jiang Du understood. Emperor Wu has found his own way again. Since he was defeated by Emperor Wu, even though Emperor Wu is still alive, his way is dead. But now, Jiang Du helped him find his way, his martial arts. In Emperor Wu''s body, the aura that was already strong enough began to improve again. The promotion this time seems to be the Nirvana of the Phoenix! Jiang Du seemed to see the traces of Emperor Wu on Emperor Wu. It was a feeling very similar to the Emperor of Heaven. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth raised slightly. well! That''s what he wants. Emperor Wu has broken through once again, becoming the top position under the true supreme. Will his position as a great saint be far away? "kill!" Forcibly restraining the horror of death in his heart, Jiang Du let out a hysterical roar. He was like a moth, rushing into the blazing flames in anger. "boom!" At this moment, Jiang Du saw the light! Endless white light bloomed from Emperor Wu''s body, and instantly flooded the world. Jiang Du was directly submerged by the sword light like a tide like a sea, in the **** starry sky. "Hahaha, Great Sage, so this is the Great Sage!" Jiang Du, who had turned into a skeleton, suddenly burst out laughing in the endless light of the sword. "Essence and Qishen Sanyuan Xian!" Jiang growled alone. A top of three flowers slowly bloomed on top of Jiang Du''s head! Jiang Du''s spirit and spirit was incomparably complete at this time, and among the three flowers above his head, a brand-new power began to be bred. "The three flowers have already appeared, and the five spirits are coming together!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a loud shout! Light beams suddenly appeared around Jiang Du''s body. Yellow, cyan, red, white, black! Then, purple, silver, gray, faint, green... Various rays of light bloomed from around Jiang Du''s body, turning into extremely thick beams of light! The three flowers gather at the top, the five spirits are coming together! Jiang Du''s spirit, Jiang Du''s energy, Jiang Du''s world! Everything was transformed into five points of light in Jiang Du''s body, corresponding to Jiang Du''s five internal organs. At this moment, Jiang Du''s body has undergone earth-shaking changes! Jiang Du''s breath rose wildly, and at this moment, Jiang Du''s flesh and blood, which had turned into a skeleton, was reborn wildly. A brand new Jiang Du, seemingly not stained with any earthly dust, appeared in the sky of sword light. Jiang Du has undergone a qualitative change again. Numerous system prompts continued to sound in Jiang Du''s mind. Although his temperament had changed too much, Jiang Du''s eyes were always that unruly and presumptuous. Emperor Wu''s heart was shaken, watching the countless terrifying visions when Jiang Du broke through the earth, maybe Jiang Du didn''t notice it, but when he broke through, it was really all kinds of visions that continued to condense in the universe. "kill!" Jiang Du brought out Zhenyuan Sword again. He felt that he was extremely powerful, so powerful that it seemed that the whole heaven could not restrain him. Although this is an illusion, Jiang Du has really been greatly improved. Jiang Du at this moment was at least ten times better than Jiang Du before the breakthrough, and it was still improving. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly, and the space in front of him was like a mirror, and in an instant he came to Emperor Wu through the mirror. Slashed with a heavy sword. Emperor Wu roared and slashed with a snow-white long knife. "Crack!" Emperor Wu''s tiger''s mouth was directly torn, and the bones of his arms were directly shattered by Jiang Du''s incredible force. Emperor Wu''s body crazily retreated to the rear, completely unable to control himself. Jiang Du''s body was like a tarsal maggot, coming to Emperor Wu again. "Die!" In Jiang Du''s hand, the Zhenyuan sword was turned into countless swords of light, and Emperor Wu was directly included. The entire Emperor Wu was shrouded in a huge sword energy planet, and countless sword energy shuttled through it. "Do not!" Emperor Wu let out a huge roar. Suddenly, the sword light was covered with blood. At this time, in the starry sky, someone suddenly let out a soft sigh. All the sword light released by Jiang Du suddenly stopped at this moment. "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect you to break through to this point." An old voice slowly sounded. At this moment, the entire starry sky seemed to stop, and no stars were moving. The whole world turned into a static world. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth showed a touch of disdain. "I really look up to you!" Jiang Du said with disdain. Even though the whole world seemed to have stagnated, this feeling did not affect Jiang Du at all. Because the current Jiang Du is self-contained, with five qi and dynasty, hidden between the five internal organs, seeming to be in the whole world, but there is a special sense of transcendence. This is the power of Wuqi Chaoyuan. At this time, the stars all over the sky suddenly gathered together and turned into a huge face. You can imagine that, a face completely converged by stars, incredibly huge, just looking at Jiang Du like this. All the sword qi was completely shattered at this moment, revealing Emperor Wu with only a little breath left in it. "Who are you?" Jiang Du asked directly, unceremoniously. "Heh!" The old man''s face showed a slight smile, but his eyes were extremely cold, it seemed to be high, without any trace of emotion. But Jiang Du had a feeling inexplicably, that the other party was pretending, yes, just pretending to be forceful! "Die!" The old man spit out two words softly. The sky full of stars that turned into his face suddenly shook, and then turned into a series of meteors, fast to the extreme speed, and slammed towards Jiang Du with a tail flame. Jiang Du was holding the Zhenyuan Sword, how small his figure was, facing the stars in the sky like an ant. However, ants can also shake the sky! Jiang Du yelled loudly, and instantly raised the Zhenyuan sword, and slashed across the sky with a sword. Jian Guang turned into the Milky Way and directly collided with countless stars. Then... The sword qi was smashed to pieces. Although the stars were partly shattered, the other stars continued to smash towards Jiang Du with terrifying power. A gleam of light flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes. In an instant, his body turned into countless numbers, and at the same time he held the Zhenyuan sword to face the stars. "Boom boom boom!" Countless stars exploded, and at the same time there were countless Jiang Du directly broken. When there was only one Jiang Du left in the starry sky, a huge star, probably tens of thousands of kilometers in diameter, smashed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body suddenly shrivelled. "Boundary Destruction!" Following Jiang Du''s roar, Jiang Du released his most powerful blow. The sword light of thousands of miles passed vertically, and the whole star was abruptly split in half by Jiang Du, and it exploded directly. Amidst the sound of explosions in the sky, Jiang Du maintained the posture of splitting the stars and stood still. In the dark space, an old man leaned on a cane and slowly walked towards Jiang Du, looking very slow, but every step spanned a long distance. "puff!" Suddenly Jiang spit out blood. Cracks appeared all over his body, almost directly broken. Cao Nima, can''t beat it, slipped away! Jiang Du instantly slipped into the space and disappeared. Chapter 656： Terribly unknown Can''t beat, can''t beat, really can''t beat! Jiang was sitting alone on a cold meteorite, coughing up blood, his eyes looked helpless. The supreme, the dog thief just now is the real supreme. Although I didn''t know who it was, but the real body didn''t come, just an attack, and Jiang Du was almost killed by a single blow, and Jiang Du knew that he could never beat it. The gap is a bit big! But this can''t stop Jiang Du''s heart being excited! After all, don''t talk about it just now, it really resisted an attack from the Supreme. Although he was seriously injured, he did not die. Moreover, he had just broken into the realm of the Great Sage, and there was still a lot of room for improvement in his strength. This time resisted the Supreme Ones attack and never died. The next time you improve your strength, isn''t it about resisting two deaths, and the next time, that is three times, four times, five times... After a while, he can kill the Supreme. Jiang Dumei laughed. Hahaha, the Great Sage, I finally became the Great Sage. Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing in the cold and lonely universe. Suddenly a stream of blood rushed up again, and Jiang Du coughed violently while laughing. It was a heart-piercing cough, and he almost coughed himself to death. If he had just broken through the Great Sage and was coughed to death by a bit of blood, it would be really bad luck. Suddenly, Jiang Du raised his brows and his body disappeared in an instant. As soon as his body disappeared, the meteorite he had sat on turned directly into fly ash, and an old man holding a cane walked out slowly, his face a little gloomy. This is slippery enough, like a loach. His figure also disappeared. One of them chased and the other escaped, and they began to change continuously in this cold universe. It is estimated that about a week or so after the escape, Jiang Du instantly started his attachment, and his body disappeared. Running back to the earth in one sigh, Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief. Mmp! Old thief, wait for me, wait until buddy I recover my injury, my strength is stable, and then I will have fun with you. Although he still doesn''t know what the Supreme One has plans, the Earth is still unable to enter, so Jiang Du is still safe. Then Jiang Du hid under the Pacific Ocean and started to recover from his injuries with his eyes closed. As the time passed day by day, Jiang Du hadn''t heard anything outside the window, and focused on only improving his strength. Finally, after January, Jiang Du opened his eyes. This time, there was no messy light in his eyes, Jiang Du was as if he had returned to the basics, and all his auras were extremely restrained. "It''s really strong!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but gently squeezed his fist. Now when he just broke through to the realm of the Great Sage, he was at least twice as strong again. And his realm has completely stabilized. Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Great Sage (22/10000) Holy Mind: Full Level Immortal Dao Body (Xiaocheng 99/10000) Five Qi Chaoyuan Spirit pet: None! Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem. Title: Ace Assassin! skill: The law of war (six paragraphs) Combat skills (8/10) (expandable) 1. Beginning of the Magic and Nine Nirvana 2. Disillusionment step 3. Jie Shen 4. Boundary Destruction 5. Go to the moon 6, the five elements die 7. Ultimate Thunder 8, all laws do not invade The law says: The law of five elements, the law of thunder, the law of space, the law of nightmare, the law of the netherworld, the law of poison... Skill points: 64900 points Source power point: 68452 points. Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a bright smile on his face. Becomes stronger, and stronger again. This immortal Dao body is very different from the previous immortal golden body. Jiang Du now has a feeling that even if only a drop of blood remains, he can be reborn. Moreover, the strength of the physical body was a qualitative leap, because Jiang Du''s five vitals were all acting on his physical body this time. Jiang Du took out Zhenyuan Sword casually. Seeing Zhenyuanjian, Jiang Du slightly raised his brows. Why did this sword become a saw? "Old Jiang, I suddenly thought of something very important." Zhen Yuanjian''s solemn voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du was a little dazed. "Can you get me some hard materials for me, it hurts too much, you don''t know that when you were fighting with the seventh grandson, I couldn''t put it away because of my pain." Zhen Yuanjian wailed Said. Jiang Du... cough! Looking at this Zhenyuan saw, Jiang Du thinks it hurts. "Adding a little hard material is not a big problem. The problem is that I don''t know what material is hard!" Jiang Du said helplessly. The lack of him is because Jiang Du has practiced for too short a time. Although he has exceptionally rich combat experience, he really has too little knowledge. And what treasure Jiang Du got, naturally there was a system to give tips, Jiang Du was even more lazy to use his brains, all his brains were used on how to cultivate and how to get out of desperation. Jiang Du really didn''t know what material was hard or what was valuable. Zhen Yuanjian sighed slightly. What master did he follow? "It''s better to repair your blade first, and then upgrade it!" Jiang Du directly injected five thousand source power into Zhenyuan sword''s sword body. Zhen Yuanjian trembled slightly, and the cry of ecstasy made Jiang Du''s scalp numb. Shield in a hurry! Zhen Yuanjian felt that his master was really great. Jiang Du looked at the slowly recovering Zhenyuan Sword, tearing the space and disappearing. In a blink of an eye, he has come to the Imperial Capital. Since Jiang Du wanted to find some hard materials, although Jiang Du didn''t know, there was a living fossil in the Imperial City. That is the Great Elder! The great elder has been in the abyss for a long time. Soon, Jiang Du found the location of the great elder, and the great elder instantly opened his eyes, with a look of alertness in his eyes. "Grand Elder, Jiang Du is here to visit!" Jiang Du said respectfully. The great elder suddenly couldn''t help his eyes widening. The divine thought that shocked him just now came from Jiang Du? "Come in!" The elder waved slightly, and the door opened automatically. Jiang Du walked in with a smile on his face. "Are you stronger again?" The Great Elder couldn''t help but slap his tongue while looking at Jiang Du who was almost completely invisible now. "It''s a little stronger, not too much." Jiang Du said with a smile. "It''s really amazing, now the old man is probably no longer your opponent, what''s the matter with me this time?" The elder sighed. "The great elder Miao Zan, I still haven''t changed the young man at all. This time I just want to ask the great elder a few questions." Jiang Duxiang said. The great elder blinked, why does this kid speak with a melody? "What''s the problem, talk about it!" The Great Elder motioned to Jiang Du to sit down and said. Jiang saluted alone, and sat opposite the Great Elder. "I want to know why Yuan Jie insists on invading the earth, and what is there on earth that they are worried about?" Jiang Duan asked with doubts in his eyes. This is something he has been puzzled by. A slight smile appeared on the face of the great elder. "In fact, it was not what they wanted to invade actively, but they had to invade." The Great Elder said softly. The confusion in Jiang Du''s eyes became more intense. Have to invade? Could someone else force them to fail? The great elder sorted out his thoughts and asked, "Have you heard of Unknown?" When Jiang Du heard this name, he was taken aback. "Unknown! I have seen it, is it unknown in the extreme abyss?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Jiang Du had previously inferred that Yuanjie couldn''t support it because of the unknown, so he wanted to retreat to Earth. However, after seeing the various methods of the powerful people in the abyss, Jiang Du denied this idea, because the powerful in the abyss were all old and cunning, and they seemed stupid and unclear, how could they stump these old foxes. Now listening to the great elder say so, is there a hidden secret in it? "The unknown of the Extreme Abyss is actually just a projection of the unknown, which is equivalent to the projection of our earth''s different-dimensional space." The great elder said solemnly. These words sounded like a blast of thunder in Jiang Du''s mind, and made Jiang Du''s head a little confused. Chapter 657： Puzzle (six more) "You mean, it''s just a projection that has trapped the Heavenly Emperor for countless years and has put so many powerhouses in the heavens into a deep sleep?" Jiang Du said with horror in his eyes. "Yes, and there are still some weak and unknown projections. The truly powerful and unknown, even if they are projections, are enough to destroy the Supreme!" The elder once again said a news that made Jiang Du feel incredible. Jiang Du... Do you really underestimate yourself? "Unknown has appeared a long time ago, even before the ancient times, at that time we called that era the very ancient era, and before the very ancient era, there was an era of great destruction!" "In the extremely ancient times, the emperor''s talents at that time were outstanding, shocking the past and present, and even broke through the supreme realm in rumors, reaching another incredible level." The elder slowly told Jiang Du about history. He seemed to know which realm the great elder was talking about. "At that time, the unknown had already begun to show signs, but the unknown at that time was still weak, so no one cared." "Later, the unknown is growing rapidly, at a speed that humans can''t understand. When humans react, there is already an unknown that is comparable to the supreme." "If only the unknowns are comparable to the supreme, then there is no big problem. After all, at the time, all the Emperors and Human Emperors were the most peak powers. The key problem is that these unknowns are so powerful that they will The call belongs to the unknown outside this world." The great elder revealed to Jiang Du a little bit of what had happened. These Tunya also talked to Jiang Du, but at that time Tunya was licking the dog in front of him, so he didn''t pay too much attention to outside affairs. The unknown who lives on the earth summons the powerful and terrifying unknown outside the world, and carried out a terrible invasion on the earth. The Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Humans joined forces to resist. Originally, a huge earth was beaten to pieces. Later, the Emperor of Heaven was defeated for special reasons. The Emperor of Humans sacrificed himself and blocked the unknown way into the earth. Since then, the unknown disappeared in ancient times. But because the two great powers completely disappeared, and the earth was also destroyed in an improper way, so the earth began to decline in energy, which is the beginning of the earth powers looking for the abyss. What happened later, Jiang Du has already understood, that is the difference between the strong on the earth, and ultimately he wants to return the heavens of the earth to the abyss. The battle of the strong has begun, the heavens are divided into two, the supreme is constantly clashing, and even the supreme has fallen on the spot. Later, Tiandao did not know whether he appeared deliberately or was designed by the strong to appear, which caused the crazy confrontation of all the people who practiced the avenue, which directly led to the death of too many strong, and the heavens of the earth absorbed a large number of strong deaths. The energy disappeared. Now that the earths energy is beginning to recover, it is actually designed by Yuanjie. First, through learning unknown methods, mapping the space of different dimensions, increasing the energy concentration of the earth, and attracting the appearance of the earths heavenly path. Then let the earth''s energy recover, and the deep world is invading. If the people of the deep world die on the earth, the energy after the death of the strong will naturally return to the heavens. If the earth does not have the ability to resist, then the practitioner who kills the earth can also use all the energy to resuscitate the heavens, or kill the people on the earth to force the heavens to recover. Because humans are the spirit of all things, the human emperor once made some restrictions on the way of heaven for the rise of human race. Once all human beings die, then Heavenly Dao will directly and irreversibly decline. The reason why the Heavenly Dao that persecutes the Earth appears is to make the Earth and the Abyss Heavenly Dao merge into one, forming a brand new Heavenly Dao. As long as the supreme being controls the way of heaven, it can break through to the realm above the supreme, and then confront the unknown. The current Extreme Abyss Realm has begun to decline drastically, and even the unknown invasion channel blocked by the Emperor is constantly shaking, and it seems that it can''t hold on. With the weakening of the remaining power of the Human Sovereign, the unknown power will become stronger and stronger, and now the supreme of the abyss is almost unable to hold on. Because the unknown is mapped, it cannot be completely eliminated, but it can only be delayed. After so many years, the power of Unknown Mapping has reached the level of the supreme. It is conceivable how powerful Unknown outside the world is. This is the reason why Yuanjie is so eager to invade the earth successfully. However, because the earths heaven has suffered a loss, it has become extra vigilant. Once the supreme enters the earth, the earths heaven will attack them with all its strength. If it cannot beat the supreme, it will escape and hide. "Wait, it doesn''t mean that by killing all human beings, the Tao of Heaven will be completely decayed. If the Supreme One descends and kills all the humans on the earth, wouldn''t it be possible to force the Tao of Heaven to appear?" Jiang Du keenly found one. Contradictory point. "The Supreme One takes action to kill all human beings, then it will be afflicted with karma, and will definitely not be able to integrate the heavens. This will only make wedding clothes for others." The elder sighed slightly. Jiang Du rubbed his head. There are too many corners inside. "But once the unknown becomes very powerful and kills all human beings, wouldn''t it mean that heaven will also decline?" Jiang Du said. "That''s why there is now this scene, the battle between the deep world and the earth. If anyone can win the favor of the earth''s heavenly way, the heavenly way may take the initiative to be controlled by it, and I wish him an existence above the supreme." Looking at Jiang Duo with interest, he said. Jiang Du... "Isn''t it really that strong?" Jiang Du said somewhat unbelief. Having said this, the Great Elder''s expression couldn''t help becoming serious. "Before the ancient times, it was the era of great destruction. There are rumors that the great destruction was due to the unknown, so we must not be small and blind. The unknown is much scarier than all of us imagined." When Jiang Du heard this, he sighed. "I was chased by the Emperor of Heaven before, and I once entered another world." Jiang Du said what he had seen and heard. Including the realm above the supreme realm, Dao realm! Hearing this, the elder''s eyes couldn''t help but shake. "That world is really called Shenzhou?" the elder asked solemnly. Jiang Du nodded. "In the extremely ancient times, the continents on the earth were called Shenzhou!" The great elder said these words quietly. Jiang Du... Reminiscing that when he was in Shenzhou, the sacrificial opening was the old days of Pangu and the chaos was like a chicken, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a little scalp numb. This is too complicated. Could it be that a group of powerful men left the earth directly in the very ancient times and built a more powerful world? "Forget it, the things in it are too complicated. In fact, there is a very simple way. Just do it simply!" Jiang Du said, removing the distractions from his mind. "What way?" The Great Elder said curiously. "Kill all the Supreme Beings, wouldn''t Dao have no choice that day." Jiang Du said with a smile. The Grand Elder laughed blankly. What a great idea. "Next, there are other questions. Does the elder know what the hardest material in the world is? My sword is a little soft now, so I want to find something hard and shape it again." Jiang Du asked with a smile. Tao. "I have heard of this. Whether it is the earth or the abyss, the name of the most solid thing is called immortal star gold, which is very rare, but there should be a piece of immortal mountain in the abyss, but the immortal mountain belongs to the immortal emperor. Power." The Great Elder said. "Immortal Mountain, Immortal Emperor?" Jiang Du had never heard of it. "A Supreme Being, the Immortal Mountain is located in the Extreme Abyss Realm." Jiang Du expressed his understanding. "How many are there?" Jiang Du asked again. "This is not clear, but it should be at most nine. With the strength of the abyss and the earth, it should only be able to withstand nine at most." said the great elder. Jiang Du nodded. "And me... my mother''s memory has been sealed, is there a way to unlock it?" Jiang Du said, somewhat uncomfortable with this title. "This still needs to be judged by specific circumstances, let me accompany you to go there!" said the elder. "Thank you, great elder!" Jiang Du has gained a lot from the great elder. He deserves to be a living fossil level figure, much more reliable than Tun Yan. Chapter 648： Get rid of (one more) The Ling clan was sent to the earth by Jiang Du, and Jiang Shang had already taken all of them over and temporarily placed them in Liangjun City. With Jiang Du and the great elder''s footsteps, it took only a few minutes to arrive. The core of the Ling clan is only a dozen people, and the overall mental state is not good now. After all, they had only been reduced to prisoners before. Ling Xukong was seriously injured and unconscious. Ling Tianqiong ended in failure in the battle with Long Qitian. It was not just a battle, it was more of a great battle. So Ling Tianqiong is now only a god-level strength. As a result, the strongest combat power of the Ling clan turned out to be Ling Tianxin. Looking at the terrible situation of the Ling clan, Jiang Du couldn''t help but sighed slightly, but no one died, which was already a blessing in misfortune. Ling Tianxin had already noticed the instant Jiang Du appeared, that this was also Jiang Du deliberately. After all, Jiang Du doesn''t know what to call Ling Tianxin now. He just opens his mouth and just fucks. It always feels strange. "You are here..." Ling Tianxin walked out, looking at Jiang Du with red eyes. Jiang Du nodded: "The current environment of the earth is still safe for the time being, so you can cultivate here with peace of mind and no one will disturb you." Jiang Du glanced at his father who was standing aside with his arms folded. "I know." Ling Tianxin said softly. "The purpose of my coming this time is to see if there is any way to help you restore your memory. This is the great elder of the Chinese nation. He is strong. Let him try. Do you agree?" Jiang Du asked Ling Tianxin for his opinion. . A faint tenderness flashed in Ling Tianxin''s eyes. "can." She can''t remember everything that happened, but now it is almost clear that Jiang Shang is her husband and Jiang Du is her son. Especially when she looked at Jiang Du''s eyes, she felt as if she was looking in a mirror, too much. So now, she has an exceptional trust in Jiang Du, and she still has some vigilance against Jiang Shang. After all, Jiang Shang appeared in her room inexplicably before and gave her enough shock. Jiang Du nodded and signaled the great elder to start. The Grand Elder smiled slightly and said to Ling Tianxin: "Relax your mind and close your eyes!" Ling Tianxin was obedient and obedient. Then the great elder suddenly emitted a ray of light, surging towards Ling Tianxin''s mind. A red light suddenly appeared on top of Ling Tianxin''s head. It was a red silk thread, like a big net, covering Ling Tianxin''s entire mind. But as soon as the energy of the great elder touched the red light, the silk thread covering Ling Tianxin''s mind suddenly shrank, Ling Tianxin''s body trembled suddenly, and an extremely painful expression appeared on his face. But she gritted her teeth and said nothing. The Great Elder was slightly startled, and hurriedly slowed down his strength, but the red light didn''t matter so much, as long as he felt any energy breath, he immediately began to shrink wildly. Blood was already in Ling Tian''s heart, and the pain of distance made her body tremble constantly. Jiang Duo opened his mouth. Just when he wanted to speak, the Great Elder directly withdrew all his power. "Huhuhu..." Ling Tianxin was panting violently, his whole body was already drenched with sweat, the kind of pain simply exceeded the limit of human endurance. "It''s a vicious method!" The Great Elder frowned tightly and said. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du released a ray of light, covering Ling Tianxin''s body, helping her relieve the pain, and then asked the elder. "This is a magical technique I have never seen before. It seems to be a special product condensed from a combination of magical techniques and creatures. As long as it comes into contact with any energy other than her own, once the other energy approaches, then this The silk thread will feel the danger, continue to shrink, and when it suffers unimaginable pain, it will even destroy her soul in the end!" The elder said in a deep voice. Jiang Du''s face darkened. His mind kept thinking. What kind of method should be used to restore Ling Tianxin''s memory. Suddenly, Jiang Du thought of a way. His body slowly began to change his breath, turning into the same breath as Ling Tianxin. "Can I take a look at your energy?" Jiang Du said to Ling Tianxin who had calmed down a lot. "Xiao Du, otherwise you don''t have to restore your memory." Jiang Shang said with a frown at this time. Ling Tianxin''s painful appearance made him feel particularly distressed. "No, we need to recover!" Ling Tianxin said suddenly. "but" "It''s nothing, I can bear it!" Ling Tianxin interrupted Jiang Shang directly. Jiang Du... It seems that his father is also a strict wife. There was determination in Ling Tian''s eyes, releasing his own energy. Jiang Du suddenly began to homophony. Just in case, Jiang Du once again improved his homology skills. Until the energy temperament or origin of Jiang Du and Ling Tianxin were exactly the same, Jiang Du took a deep breath and carefully began to poke his energy into Ling Tianxin''s mind. "Relax!" Jiang Du took a deep breath and said to Ling Tianxin. Perhaps it was because of the trust in Jiang Du, so even if he had only experienced tremendous pain just now, Ling Tianxin''s mind still relaxed. After Jiang Du entered Ling Tianxin''s mind, he felt shocked. Countless red silk threads, like blood vessels, are densely packed, completely sealing Ling Tianxin''s mind. These red threads are definitely not just as simple as sealing Ling Tianxin''s memory. If it is not cleared now, what will happen later is uncertain. It''s not unreasonable for someone to instantly replace Ling Tianxin without knowing it. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Countless energy quickly rushed to Ling Tianxin''s mind. This kind of energy has completely exceeded the total energy that can be released by the Emperor Level. The blood-red silk thread seemed to feel something wrong, and could not help but tremble slightly. But it was surrounded by familiar auras, and the blood-red thread was just a little confused. It seems to be confused, when his host has such a powerful force. Massive energy was poured into Ling Tianxin''s mind, reaching the peak that Jiang Dusuo could control. Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly sharpened. "Don''t do anything rashly!" Skills, deception, launch! Jiang Du didn''t know whether this blood-red silk thread had his own consciousness, but just in case, Jiang Du still used the power of deception. Then all Jiang Du''s strength broke out. A brilliant white light seemed to drown Ling Tianxin''s head, and Ling Tianxin''s body suddenly stiffened. Jiang Shang clenched his fist tightly, his heart was extremely tense. "open!" Jiang shouted alone. A huge ball of light directly opened up all the blood red silk threads. Countless screams came out from the blood red silk thread, making the scalp numb. There was sweat on Jiang Du''s forehead, even if it dripped into his eyes, he dared not blink. He is quickly destroying all blood red threads. The deception skill really had some effects, although the blood-red silk thread encountered a very big crisis, but there was no desperate choice to die with Ling Tianxin. It was the moment when the blood-red thread hesitated that Jiang Du cut off the thickest threads implanted in Ling Tian''s heart, and then burst out with all his strength. "boom!" The terrifying white light mass swelled violently, and all the blood red silk threads completely shattered at this moment. "Ah..." Ling Tianxin let out a scream, completely unconscious. But Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. It succeeded! All the blood-red silk threads completely evaporated in the white light, and then slowly entered Ling Tianxin''s mind to help her restore her traumatized mind. There is no way, this blood-red silk thread has stayed in Ling Tianxin''s mind for too long, and it is deeply rooted. Jiang Du only has bone removal to heal his injuries. As for the wounded mind, you can slowly cultivate later. Jiang Shang hurriedly supported Ling Tianxin. "How is your mother?" Jiang Shang hurriedly asked. Jiang Du... For this title, I really don''t get used to it. "There is no big problem, the memory should have been repaired, and it will be awake within a day." Jiang Du said. "That''s good, that''s good..." Jiang Shang said with a sigh of relief. Chapter 649： Acknowledge (two more) The movement outside naturally alarmed the rest of the Ling family. Ling Xukong also regained consciousness, and slowly walked over with Ling Tianqiong''s support. Jiang Du looked at this group of figures with extremely strange eyes. Jiang Shang didn''t take too much into consideration, and took Ling Tianxin back to the room and put it on the bed. "Xiao Du, come and recognize your relatives, this is your grandfather!" Jiang Shang walked to Ling Xukong''s side and said to Jiang Du with a smile. In that smile, Jiang saw a sigh of relief inexplicably. It seems to be saying to the Ling family: "Look, my Jiang Shang''s son is so awesome now. My old Jiang family has strong genes..." In short, that''s what it means! Jiang Du bowed slightly to Ling Xukong and said, "Hello Grandpa!" "Good, good..." Ling Xukong''s gaze was originally low, but when he heard the grandpa Jiang Du''s shout, there was a bright light in his eyes, and he said with a smile. "This is your uncle." Jiang Shang said, pointing to Ling Tianqiong. "Hello, uncle!" Jiang Du exclaimed honestly. Forget it, it''s okay to have more relatives anyway, not to mention that my uncle is also an emperor, and I am now directly promoted to the emperor''s relatives, which is pretty awesome. Ling Tianqiong nodded, a smile appeared on his pale face: "You saved me before, but I haven''t thanked you yet." "No, they are all my own!" After accepting the identity of these relatives, Jiang Du could also face it calmly, and directly showed a bright smile. "Hahaha, dad, your grandson is okay, it''s all I taught it well, it''s not crooked, look at those eyes, they look so much like hearts." Jiang Shang said with a smile. It really made no sense of disobedience when calling him, as if calling him eight hundred times. Jiang Du can be regarded as knowing where his shame is inherited, it turned out to be inherited from his father. Ling Xukong was still a little bit worried about Jiang Shang''s name. When Ling Xukong was unwilling to let Ling Tianxin and Jiang Shang recognize each other, this guy was just a dad and a big brother. It''s completely familiar now. "Jiang Du, come here!" At this time, Ling Xukong gently beckoned to Jiang Du and said. Old Jiang Du walked to the front of Ling Xukong honestly. With so many elders present, even if Jiang Du was strong enough, he was still a son-level character at the lowest level, and he couldn''t get up mad. "In a blink of an eye, he has really grown into an upright man. When I saw you, you were still in a baby." Ling Xukong seemed to be the most ordinary old man at this time, with kind eyes in his eyes. And reminiscence said. Jiang Du could only smirk. "These years, I have imprisoned your mother and prevented you from seeing each other. Are you resenting me?" Ling Xukong said in a gentle voice. "Grandpa joked, I know that Grandpa also has a last resort, and I understand it too!" Jiang Du said. Understanding the fart, Jiang Du almost thought about hacking a large group of people to death when he knew the truth. It''s just that the strength was too weak at that time. Later, when the impression of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty changed for the first time, it came from hearing that the Emperor of Heaven and Earth Dynasty Ling Tianqiong had just broken through the emperor Jiang Shang and left the emperor weapon. Because ordinary people can guess that it was Ling Tianqiong deliberately, not to mention Jiang Du, whose brain turned thief. At that time, Jiang Du vaguely felt that there might be other unspeakable conceals in it. Now that the truth is clear, Jiang Du also knows the dilemma of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty. After all, there was Emperor Wu and even the Supreme One behind him, and the Heaven and Earth Dynasty really had nothing to do. "If you can understand it, I am ashamed that you have not been with your mother for so many years, and now I am completely disheartened to the Heaven and Earth Dynasty, so now I am giving you a big gift. Some compensation for the hardship." A seal appeared in Ling Xukong''s hands. "Don''t, I am also short of money now, and I haven''t suffered much in these years, my father treated me very well." Jiang Du hurriedly refused. It was really good. The system was pulled out by Jiang Shang with a seven-wolf belt. But these are all trivial things. Jiang Shang has been incognito for 16 years with the strength of the god-level and even the top-ranked name of the entire earth. I found two fiances. Where can I find such a good dad? Such a father, who doesn''t want one? There was a smile on Jiang Shang''s face, brat, if you have some conscience, I can''t feed you for nothing. "No, you must hold this thing, otherwise I feel uneasy." Ling Xukong stubbornly stuffed the seal into Jiang Du''s hand. Like the elders who gave red envelopes during the Chinese New Year. Jiang Du was a little helpless. Now that Ling Xukong is seriously injured, he can''t argue with him... Then, reluctantly, accept it? Cough cough cough... "Following the seal of heaven and earth, you can find the treasure house of the heaven and earth dynasty, so we don''t need it now, and we don''t need it anymore. I hope this treasure house can help you some." Ling Xukong said. Jiang Du showed an embarrassed smile. "I don''t need these things with my current strength, really don''t need to give it to me." I need, I need, I need a lot of supplies now! Jiang Du''s heart screamed madly. "Well, don''t refuse, I''m tired and need to rest." Ling Xukong said with a smile. "Well... you can accept the gift your grandpa gave you. After all, it''s the first time you gave it." Jiang Shang coughed slightly. The great elders are really long-sighted today, and these two are really shameless. Jiang Du personally helped Ling Xukong to rest, Ling Tianqiong and Jiang Shang looked at each other. "Uncle, thank you before!" Jiang Shang smiled and patted Ling Tianqiong''s shoulder. Ling Tianqiong rolled his eyes. "You are ashamed to be surpassed by your son in such a short time." Ling Tianqiong said disdainfully. "Hahaha, there is no way, the genes are good!" Jiang Shang didn''t care, but was rather proud. Ling Tianqiong suddenly showed a sense of helplessness. This guy is really... But with such a son, everyone should be proud of it! Ling Tianqiong felt that his heart seemed to be blocked, and he was so angry that he saw his son. "Look at me for what?" Ling Tianqiong stared at him, his only teenage son. His son''s name is Ling Yu, and Ling Yu''s face is dumbfounded. Seeing his son''s stupidity, Ling Tianqiong couldn''t help but get angry and stop fighting! "Look!" Then there was a crackling, Ling Yu''s eyes were full of grievances, who did I provoke someone so much, just because I looked at you, I was beaten by such a meal? Ling Tianxin didn''t seem to be able to wake up in a short time, and even if he woke up, it wasn''t that Jiang Du should have appeared first. After all, his father looked eagerly at him. With a wife and no children, Jiang Du quite consciously chose to go to the abyss again. This time there are two main missions to the deep world. The first task was to get the treasures of the Heaven and Earth Dynasty. Jiang Du also got a lot of treasures. After all, many holy places were destroyed. But the Heaven and Earth Dynasty should not be considered small. After all, this is a dynasty, covering an extremely wide area, and the treasures collected can be imagined. The second task is naturally for Zhen Yuanjian this guy, he is going to tease the Immortal Emperor. The third Jiang Du scratched his head slightly, as if he had forgotten something. What is it? Suddenly, Jiang Du suddenly patted his thigh. Hold the grass, the sky fire spirit. I am a son now, how can I forget my son? Thinking of Skyfire Elf and Tunya, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and it seemed that he hadn''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know how these two guys are now. In that case, change the first task to find these two guys! It was too easy to find the Skyfire Elf, because there was a sentimental mark on the Skyfire Elf. Jiang Du only activated the sentimental mark, and instantly determined the location of the elf, and his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, Jiang Dubian had already come to a world that looked like a fairyland. However, outside this world, countless figures surrounded him, looking like a menacing look. "father" A crisp voice sounded, and then a palm-sized figure directly plunged into Jiang Du''s arms. Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a smile, Cao Nima called his brother! Chapter 650： The elf recognizes his mother (three shifts) The Skyfire Elf threw himself into Jiang Du''s arms, raised his head and looked at Jiang Du with grievances. Jiang Du lowered his head and looked at the current appearance of the Skyfire Elf. Good fellow, he has eaten so much fat. "Wang, Jiang, you finally remembered us, we will die here if you don''t come." Tun Yan also wagged his tail and walked out quickly. "What makes me think of you at last? I have been thinking of you all the time, but I am in a dangerous situation, so I deliberately didn''t come to you!" Jiang Du said hurriedly. "Really?" Tun Tun narrowed his eyes and said in disbelief. "Nonsense!" Jiang Du rolled his eyes. I! Jiang Du! How could I forget the little friends who have lived and died with me! It''s just that I won''t remember it for a while... "Dad...Dad... miss you..." Skyfire Elf said while rubbing against Jiang Du''s arms. Jiang Du''s careful liver was about to melt. Although Skyfire Elf was a handle, it was so cute, who could bear it. "Isn''t there a mark of nostalgia, why don''t you contact me?" Jiang Du said, placing the elf in his palm. "Imprint of Nostalgia?" Tunya and the elf were confused. Jiang Du... It seems that this little guy was still in a particularly silly stage when he left a nostalgic mark on the Skyfire Elf. "boom!" At this time, the whole small world was shaking slightly. People outside attacked. There were countless elves who looked at Jiang Du with extreme vigilance, and at this time they became a little worried. "Who are you and what does it have to do with Huo Huo?" At this time, a woman with an extremely tall figure, wearing a light red flame armor and extremely exaggerated chest muscles, said vigilantly with the twelve pairs of elven wings floating behind her. Jiang Du couldn''t help but scan the female elf up and down, obediently, so top quality. This is not Jiang Du''s lust, but a normal man can''t help but look at it like this. "Asshole, what are you looking at, be careful of my eyes and dig out for you!" The woman with an exaggerated figure suddenly exaggerated her brows and exclaimed in an explosive temper. "Doesn''t it mean that the ones that grow out are not for people to watch?" Jiang Du whispered. "What did you say?" The fire elf said in a furious tone. "Cough, cough, cough, nothing, didn''t you hear that the little elf called me father, and I am his father." Jiang Du gently squeezed the head of the skyfire elf and said. "Fart, you are a human, how could you have a fire elf as a son?" the fire elf said furiously. "You **** fart, can I have a genetic mutation? I''m not it, why does it always call me father?" Jiang Du said with a particularly uncomfortable voice. "You must have coaxed it, put it here, I will spare your life!" The fire elf drew out an arrow in an instant, the bow and arrow were drawn directly into the full moon, and the flames raged and pointed at Jiang Du. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows. Is this looking for me? "Mom, Mom... Mom..." At this time, the Skyfire Elf was the first to be anxious, and hurriedly flew up from Jiang Du''s hand, and ran to the Fire Elf''s bow and arrow and shouted. Jiang Du couldn''t help his head full of black lines. What is this dog son? Tun Yan gave a smirk. "Gouzi, what''s going on?" Jiang Du grabbed Tunyan''s neck out of anger and asked. Seeing Jiang Du unscrupulously pinching Zhunyi''s strength Tunya around his neck, and Tunya still smirking indifferently, the other elves couldn''t help showing shock. You must know that even the emperor would not dare to treat a quasi emperor at will, unless the two have a very good relationship. "That little Tianhuo may think that you are really old and don''t have a wife yet, so he couldn''t help but want to find you a wife." Tun Shan said with a smirk indifferently. Jiang Du''s head hurt a little, so he rubbed his head gently. "This is Lao Tzu''s dog son. The two mothers did not leave, and found a new mother for themselves!" Jiang Du said through gritted teeth. But let''s put it this way, the Skyfire Elf looked very good when looking for its mother. As far as the Fire Elf is concerned, the face value can definitely reach 85 points. Coupled with the bursting figure, look at the water snake waist, look at the bee hip, look at the exaggerated chest, and look at the heroic aura. There is no problem with the overall score reaching ninety-three and four. But is this the point? The two daughters-in-law Jiang Du couldn''t hold it, let alone find another one. Long Qingluo still doesn''t know where he is hiding. Hearing this, the fire spirit couldn''t help but blush. She originally thought that Xiao Tianhuo called her mother because she liked herself, so she automatically regarded herself as his mother. Who knows, it turned out to be like this. "Ah, this beauty, I actually started raising Skyfire Elf when it was first born, and it has no parents, it was bred from Skyfire, I encountered some dangers before, so I threw it away Go out, now that the danger has passed, there is nothing wrong with me taking it away again, right?" Jiang Du was about to clarify the matter and then took away the Skyfire Spirit. After all, looking at the skyfire elves now gaining a lot of weight, it is obvious that the elves have not treated him badly. This is worthy of Jiang Du''s gratitude. "Of course, in order to thank you, I helped you solve the external affairs." Jiang Du said, pointing to countless powerful people outside. The fire spirit also hesitated. "No, the Skyfire Elves are the geniuses of the elves. They belong to the elves and cannot be taken away by you as a human!" At this time, an old woman with gray hair and twenty-four pairs of wings came out and said in a deep voice. This elderly elf is the emperor! Jiang Du''s temper exploded in an instant. "What kind of **** elves, this is Lao Tzu''s pet that has been **** and **** since he was a child. It is willing to follow Lao Tzu. You dare to stop it?" Jiang Du''s breath broke out instantly, and the entire small world of the elves was enveloped by a terrible breath, and even the trembling world stopped trembling. All the elves couldn''t help their eyes widening. In their eyes, Jiang was extremely terrifying and extremely powerful, as if they could be wiped out in an instant with a single breath as long as they were willing. Among them, the elderly elves suffered the most pressure, and they turned pale with a muffled hum. "Dad...Dad...no..." The Skyfire Elf suddenly became anxious, and hurriedly flew to Jiang Du''s front and began to persuade Jiang Du. Tunyan swallowed silently. Let me be a good boy. What realm is Jiang Du now? Why does he feel stronger than many emperors, like a primitive god, not so fast, right? "What do you want to do?" At this time, the fire elf suddenly burned with flames, and the arrow pointed at Jiang Duli with a loud scream. This fire spirit is also the existence of the saint, and it is reluctant to move under the pressure of Jiang Du. "Old ginger, we were very comfortable with the elves, there was nothing serious." Tun Yan also began to persuade. "Huh!" Jiang Du let out a cold snort, the flame on the fire elf was directly extinguished, and the bow and arrow collapsed. "This time, I don''t care about you for protecting the face of the little elves. I will help you deal with the dangers outside. From now on, the sky fire elves will no longer owe you anything." Jiang Du said coldly. All the elves were silent under the pressure of Jiang Du. "Swallow, go!" After Jiang Du said this, he turned and left. Tun Yan rolled his eyes, and this group of elves are really true. Skyfire elves are clearly heaven and earth creatures. You can''t stay in your elves because of their strong talents? This time it''s all right. There was a chance to hold Jiang Du''s thick thigh, but now he took the initiative to give up. Tun Yan moved his steps to follow Jiang Du''s back. One person, one elf, and one dog, just like this, walked toward many powerful people outside. Three emperors, seven or eight saints. With this kind of strength, it would not be too easy to destroy the elves with only one emperor and two saints. Jiang Du seems to be walking slowly, but in fact it is fast. In the blink of an eye, he has already come outside the world of elves. "who?" An emperor clearly felt that Jiang Du was not easy to provoke, and said in a low voice. "I''m covering the elves this time, you **** off!" Jiang Du said directly and unceremoniously. They are all Yuan people. "So courageous, we are the people of the Immortal Mountain, do you dare to control?" The emperor suddenly roared. Jiang Du''s body paused. What a coincidence? "Where is the Immortal Star Gold of Immortal Mountain?" Jiang Du asked directly. Destroying skills are activated! "Immortal Star Gold is in the heart of the Immortal Mountain..." the emperor said, completely unable to control his mouth. After he finished speaking, his expression turned angrily. "You''re looking for death!" The emperor yelled, and a big seal hit Jiang Du mercilessly. The others also all shot, and the sky attack seemed to be about to tear Jiang Du completely. Jiang Du sighed. This is your own death! Chapter 651： Dig the mountain (four more) Beyond the Extreme Abyss! A sword light directly covered the sky, the earth, the sun and the moon, and Jiang Duyi''s sword swept across, and he had already followed the sword light to leave. This sword light, with unmatched power, instantly killed countless powerful men, including the two emperors inside. Everyone was stunned. Jiang Du had completely disappeared at this time. Elf world. Countless elves grew their mouths and looked at this scene in disbelief. too frightening! Such a sword is both amazing and frightening. "Are you the original god?" The patriarch of the elf clan, that is, the old woman couldn''t help but swallowed softly. The fire elf woman''s eyes were full of shock, and she couldn''t believe it. That young figure, who looked like a teenager, unexpectedly released such a terrible sword energy. "Come and come, re-identify the Lord, this time it''s genuine, absolutely childish and honest!" Jiang Du found Tun Yan and the elf and said hurriedly. This time acknowledging the master is no longer a master-servant contract, but an equal contract. The two sides are equal and help each other. The elf and Tunya also simply signed a contract. "I haven''t seen it for so long, let me give you a taste of the sweetness first!" Jiang Du casually had five thousand source strengths. "what!" Tun Yan let out a huge cry, the look called a fascination. The Skyfire Elf turned a few times in the pet space, and finally fell on the ground dazedly and began to fall asleep. A good charge is to start from a deep sleep. "Hey, too much!" Jiang Du touched his head. The little elves have not yet broken through to the holy ones, although they are fast, they can''t withstand the impact of five thousand source strength. "I think I am about to break through the emperor''s robbery." Tun Yan said with a tangled expression. "Ha, Di Jie?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "Well, it''s really fast, I feel that I should have digested all of this energy," Tun Yan said. "That''s it, it seems that I''m going to hurry up." Jiang Du nodded and said that he understood that the movement of Emperor Du Jie would be very big. Ran away neatly. Therefore, it is safest to return to the earth to cross the catastrophe. Jiang Du continued to tear the space in the Extreme Abyss Realm. On the way, he encountered each unknown, but they were not too strong, and they were all avoided by Jiang Du. Finally, Jiang Du came to the Immortal Mountain! In the entire Extreme Abyss Realm, there are not too many intact places, and the Immortal Mountain is one of them. After all, it is the power of the Supreme, even if it is unknown, it will not easily provoke it. Jiang Du didn''t think so much. Secretly sneaking into the Immortal Mountain, the terrifying shield around the Immortal Mountain had absolutely no effect on Jiang Du. The Immortal Star Gold was in the heart of the Immortal Mountain, Jiang Du was still a little dazed, not sure what the heart of the Immortal Mountain was. But since it is the heart of the mountain, it is in the center of the sacred mountain. There shouldn''t be much problem with understanding this way, right? The immortal mountain is extremely tall, it can be said that it can reach hundreds of thousands of feet. Jiang Du cautiously lurked in, found a hillside that was not easy to be noticed, and quietly wanted to dig a hole. Ok? Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword knocked on the Immortal Mountain. Suddenly a clear voice sounded. Jiang Du was a little dumbfounded. "What is this mountain, why is it so hard?" Jiang said dumbfoundedly. "The Immortal Mountain, you actually ran to the Immortal Mountain. You don''t really want to get Immortal Star Gold?" Tun Yan said with wide eyes. "Yes, I just want Immortal Star Gold to recast Zhenyuan Sword. Before fighting with others, Zhenyuan Sword was beaten into Zhenyuan Sword." Jiang Du explained. "But the immortal mountain is not invaded by all laws, and everything is unbreakable, how can you enter the heart of the immortal mountain, the immortal mountain is a weapon of that supreme one!" Tun Yan said. "Don''t be too scared. With my current strength, the world around me is completely under my control, so it doesn''t matter if you say the name of the Immortal Emperor." Jiang Du said with a grin. Swallow... He swallowed hard. "What strength are you now?" "Great Sage!" Jiang Du spit out these two words leisurely. Awesome! Tun Yan completely admired that Jiang Du could really reach the level of the Great Sage. It''s just that this great saint is a bit perverted! The ordinary great sage is only the one who can fight against the emperor, Jiang Du, the great sage, to kill the emperor only needs one sword, and one sword killed two. "Since the Immortal Mountain is so hard, how did so many trees grow up here?" Jiang Du asked, pointing to a spiritual tree not far away. "In fact, there is also a way to enter the Immortal Mountain, that is, you can''t use energy, and you can''t use metal. You only need to dig with your body to dig in!" Tun Yan said. Jiang Du directly tried it, and suddenly found that it was really feasible. It''s just a bit hard. Then Jiang Du began to excavate directly by hand, and the speed was not too slow. He released Tunya again, wouldn''t the dog plan faster? One person and one dog started digging frantically towards the center of the Immortal Mountain. The more you dig into the center, the harder the soil and rock will be. Fortunately, Jiang Du''s body is extremely powerful, otherwise it is really impossible to dig through. While Jiang Du was painstakingly digging the mountain, the Immortal Mountain also received news from outside the elves world. A vigorous young man squinted his eyes when he heard the news. He lowered his head and looked at the immortal mountain at his feet. "Master Shi, did this Jiang Du fight the idea of ??Immortal Star Gold?" an emperor said respectfully to the young man. "It''s not that there is no such possibility, otherwise how could this Jiang Du ask the question of Immortal Star Gold for no reason." Shidi said lightly. "Then shall we report to Lord God Emperor?" The Emperor said hurriedly. After all, the last time Jiang Du fought with Emperor Wu, and now Jiang Du has reappeared, and Emperor Wu has disappeared since then. This incident is truly terrifying. "No, I''ll go in and have a look in the mountain. If Jiang Duzhen is there, we can notify Lord God Emperor." Shidi said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The emperor said no more. If the Emperor Shi himself guarded him, then the Immortal Star Gold would be absolutely foolproof. After all, no matter how strong Jiang Du was, it would be impossible to kill the Emperor Stone in seconds, right? And Lord God Emperor only needs a call to come instantly. Shidi narrowed his eyes slightly. After listening to the name Jiang Du, I can finally understand how much this Jiang Du has. Then his body disappeared. And Jiang Du was still digging his head with Tunyan. Slowly, they have come to the middle of the sacred mountain, and the earth and rocks here have suddenly turned into a faint golden color. "Fuck, Zhenyuanjian, if you have swallowed this immortal star gold and you are not awesome, I will melt you again!" Jiang Du rubbed his fingers and said. "Hurt, what this said, don''t you worry about it, buddy, as long as there is this immortal star gold, I am absolutely awesome!" Zhen Yuanjian said vowingly. Jiang Du snorted, trusting you for the time being! Then Jiang Du began to dig upward. Keep digging and digging, digging and digging! Suddenly, Jiang Du''s finger poked again, and the stone in front of him shattered directly, revealing a space of about tens of cubic meters. Then Jiang Du''s gaze matched that of Shidi. "Cough, so embarrassing!" Jiang Du couldn''t help coughing softly. Unexpectedly, the other party was guarding here. Poor, even the Holy Sense could not be released in this poor body, so Jiang Du didn''t know it! "The Lord God Emperor is here!" Suddenly, Jiang Du suddenly looked over his head and said. Deception skills, release! Shidi involuntarily raised his head and looked upwards, still wondering in his heart that he did not report to the **** emperor. How could the **** emperor come? And Jiang Du had already rushed to the immortal **** gold suspended in this space about the size of his head. The moment he grasped the immortal **** gold, Jiang Du felt his body sink. Too heavy! Just such a bit of immortal star gold, I am afraid there are hundreds of thousands, or even millions of kilograms, just like a small planet. Jiang Du hugged the immortal **** gold and directly retracted into the channel he had dug when he came. The process was smooth and flowing, and he finished in one go. "Jian Du!" Shidi reacted and let out a loud roar. But his head was still raised, and he looked up again, as if the **** emperor would really come. This is the power of deception. For this kind of person who has mastered a complete law, the restrictions they have are already very weak. Unless Jiang Du upgrades the Minggu Qiqi again. Holding the immortal star gold, Jiang Du wanted to pack it into his own independent space, but found that he couldn''t enter at all. The Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, a sword slashed towards the Immortal Star Gold, and an inexplicable connection was directly cut off by Jiang Du. The power of ruling is so awesome! In fact, the core of the entire immortal body is the immortal star gold. Once there is no power of the immortal star gold, the immortal mountain is no longer indestructible even though it is strong. So Jiang groaned, his body rotated wildly, and turned into a drill bit and swiftly drilled towards the outside. Chapter 652： Immortal Emperor (five shifts) Even without the core energy of Immortal Star Gold, Immortal Mountain is still too tough. Jiang Du drilled frantically, but the speed was only a few dozen meters per second. A few seconds later, Shidi completely asked the restriction of deception and let out an angry roar. This kind of perverted skill, although not very strong, is particularly disgusting. The feeling of knowing that the **** emperor has not come, but still looking up at where he is, made Shidi extremely want to kill. "Jiang Du, remember my title, I am Shidi!" Shidi let out an angry roar. The entire Immortal Mountain suddenly shook. Jiang Du was originally charging, but suddenly, sharp thorns pierced Jiang Du. The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand rotated quickly, and the stone thorns were quickly chopped into pieces. "Sturdy!" Shidi shouted loudly. The entire immortal mountain uttered a shrinking sound, and Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword slashed on the mountain, and countless fires were lit up. The sturdiness of the Immortal Mountain has once again improved a lot. "If it''s outside the sacred mountain, I am afraid I would still be a little bit jealous of you, but in this sacred mountain, this is my world." Shidi said extremely domineering. Jiang Du curled his lips, bragging. "split!" Jiang Du let out a low roar, and finally shot with all his strength, the sword light exuded a terrible brilliance, a sword hole pierced hundreds of meters of rock, without the immortal star gold, this mountain is just like this before Jiang Du. "Humph!" Shi Di let out a low roar, countless stones squeezed towards Jiang Du, and a series of white-gray air currents began to track Jiang Du. Jiang Du frantically chopped all the surrounding stones, and then the gray air current caught up with Jiang Du. "Kachacha..." Jiang Du''s body suddenly showed a grayish white color, as if he would be petrified in the next second. But how powerful Jiang Du''s physical body is now, as Jiang Du''s hands become fists, the petrification of his body will be completely shattered in the next second. "I really give you a face!" Jiang Du suddenly turned his head, holding the Zhenyuan sword in his hand and erected it. The dazzling sword light rushed towards Shidi as if it could cut everything, shattering all the rocks along the way. Shidi''s eyes were slightly condensed, such a powerful sword aura, this Jiang Du''s current strength was definitely not weaker than the primitive **** who had mastered a complete law. A gray-white shield appeared in front of Shidi, facing this sword energy frontally. The gray-white shield sank downward in an instant, and Shidi''s eyes shrank suddenly. Finally, when the sword energy was still a few inches from the stone emperor, it stopped and turned into stone chips. A drop of sweat dripped on Shidi''s forehead, which was really scary. How could this guy be so strong, could Emperor Wu really be killed by him? After understanding Jiang Du''s strength, Shi Di completely lost the idea of ??fighting him. He understood that Jiang Du now wanted to escape, and he might be afraid of Immortal God Emperor. Then, I call for the coming of Lord God Emperor! "Great immortal **** emperor, your servant is calling you now, and a thief is stealing your immortal star gold!" Shidi directly called. The supreme one will be perceived by him by saying his name. This is the terrible thing about the Supreme Being, that can count the existence of the Heavenly Dao. In an instant, a pair of vicissitudes of eyes appeared on the huge immortal mountain. These eyes seemed to be able to directly see the long river of time, as if they could see through the eternal years. The moment Jiang Du spoke to Emperor Shi, he felt a huge crisis crazily flooding his heart. and many more! A huge crisis? Not a crisis of death? Jiang Du''s eyes lit up slightly. His figure began to dry up in an instant, and a hysterical madness exploded rapidly from his body. Zhen Yuanjian slashed out with a single sword, and all the rocks in front of him were turned into powder, and Jiang Du''s figure rushed out of the immortal mountain in an instant. Then he saw the terrifying pair of eyes in the sky. "Jian Du!" An extremely magnificent voice resounded between heaven and earth. Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword, his expression extremely solemn. "The Immortal God Emperor!" Jiang Du said the name of this supreme one. "If you surrender to me now, I will give you the immortal star gold, and let you protect the entire China without hurting any Chinese, are you willing?" These vicissitudes of eyes looked at Jiang Du slowly To say. Listening to this condition, Jiang Du was undeniable, Jiang Du walked for a moment. He has been desperately living for so long, in order to preserve China? If you are in alliance with a supreme one, wouldn''t it be more convenient to achieve your goals? No, this is not an alliance, this is submission! What is the difference between this and surrender? "Immortality, it''s okay for me to submit to you, but you have to promise me one condition!" Jiang Du said. There was a gleam of light in the vicissitudes of the Immortal Emperor''s eyes. "What conditions?" Immortal asked. "You should know that I killed Emperor Wu, and my condition is that the two of us will join forces to kill the supreme being behind Emperor Wu." Jiang Du said with hostility in his eyes. That supreme one is definitely the main force leading the invasion of the earth. Immortal pondered for a moment. "How is it?" Jiang Du''s heart could not help but pounded. How come looking at the posture of the Immortal Emperor, it seems that it is really possible to agree to this matter? "Sit into my immortal **** realm!" The Immortal God Emperor said slowly. Jiang Duo''s eyes flickered. The immortal emperor also wants to kill the opponent? "Yes!" Jiang Du directly nodded and said. A light gate appeared in front of Jiang Du, and Jiang Du walked in without any nonsense. Shidi only chased it out at this time, seeing the eyes of the immortal **** emperor, and hurriedly said respectfully: "My lord god, Jiang Du stole the immortality..." "I know, don''t let anyone know about Jiang Du''s arrival at the Immortal Mountain." The Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice. Shidi''s heart couldn''t help but pause. What does it mean? Before he could understand, the huge eyes in the sky had slowly closed and disappeared. Shidi''s brows were tightly frowned, he looked around, there was no trace of Jiang Du at all, and there was no fighting atmosphere around him. That also meant that the Immortal Emperor didn''t work with Jiang alone. Now let myself block the news of Jiang Du''s arrival. Could it be... Jiang Du surrendered to the Immortal Emperor? ... And Jiang Du had already come to the immortal kingdom of God at this time. This was a huge world, in which various creatures lived freely. The most important thing is that this world is extremely real, unlike other small worlds at all. If you were Jiang Du once, you will feel real when you enter the small world and feel that the small world is no different from the big world. But if Jiang Du now enters the small world, he will instantly feel that the small world is a broken world, an unreal world. On the contrary, it is the world of the immortal **** emperor, especially real. A white-faced middle-aged man is making tea at this time. This is a stone pavilion, and the surrounding grassland is like a thousand miles of blue waves. "Sit!" The Immortal Emperor gently poured a cup of tea for Jiang Du. It was also the first time that Jiang Du had come into contact with the Supreme Being so close. How could I say that the Immortal Emperor seemed to be an ordinary person. To be precise, to the Immortal Emperor, it was like Jiang Du facing the world. The same is true! An exceptionally real person. Others, no more. Except for Jiang Du''s sense of reality, the Immortal God Emperor in front of him no longer exists. There is no monstrous aura, no body as if nothingness, and his eyes contain time. Jiang Du was not polite, sitting on the opposite side of the immortal with a carefree gesture, and the cow chewed the peony and drank the tea in one sip. Slightly bitter, very fragrant and smooth! Well, that''s the feeling. The Immortal God Emperor smiled slightly and didn''t mind. "Immortal, do you want to kill the supreme one too?" Jiang Du asked straightforwardly. "What means do you have to be confident to kill the Supreme?" Immortal did not answer Jiang Du''s question, but added tea to Jiang Du again. Jiang Du smiled, looked at the immortal **** emperor, and said softly: "Slippy!" The feet of the Immortal God Emperor trembled slightly. "These are not enough!" Immortal said with a smile. "is it?" Jiang Du looked at the immortal foot. I don''t know when, the immortal foot has already begun to appear red. That is blood, the blood of the Supreme. PS: Seeing my work so hard to update, there are votes to vote, but if there are no votes, it is good to comment a few times in the comment area, on behalf of the elf kiss you! Chapter 653： Flicker (one more) Heaven and Earth Dynasty! The Heaven and Earth Dynasty at this time has been re-taken over by a strong man, and renamed the Star Dynasty! Yes, the Star Dynasty! Today, a figure slowly appeared in the realm of the Star Dynasty, and just after it appeared, a powerful figure was alarmed. Void trembled gently, and an old voice slowly sounded. "Immortal, what are you doing here for me?" An old man holding a cane walked out slowly in the void. There was a strong look of vigilance in his eyes. I don''t know why, today he feels that a crisis is always looming. This is simply an incredible thing. Whether it is the abyss or the earth, who can threaten him? There are only a few strong people of the same level. If someone wants to kill him, then only one person is possible. But what he didn''t expect was that the person who arrived today turned out to be the immortal emperor. "Old man Xingchen, enter your star realm!" The Immortal God Emperor showed his figure and slowly said to the old man Xingchen. During such a long period of time, many chess players have been unable to endure, either completely sitting in the world, or entering the lonely universe to explore a new world. So now in this abyss, there are not a few supreme beings. Because the Heavenly Way of the Yuan Realm is not complete, the entire world can only bear at most nine supreme beings. And now, there are only eight! Among them, the immortal **** emperor and the old man star were two of them. The old man Xingchen looked at the immortal **** emperor and couldn''t help but frown slightly. But since Immortal is willing to enter his world, then Old Man Xingchen will not refuse, after all, in his world, he is the master of everything. "please!" A starry sky door appeared in front of the two of them. The two walked in one after the other, and the world inside was a starry sky. "What are you going to do with me?" The old man Xingchen asked indifferently, looking at the immortal emperor, closing his world. The two were in the Abyss Realm and the other in the Extreme Abyss. The water in the well never violated the river. The old man Xingchen really couldn''t find any reason to allow the Immortal Emperor to appear. At this time, the immortal **** emperor showed a touch of worry on his face. "I don''t know if you feel it, starting today, there is always a strong sense of crisis in my heart." The Immortal Emperor said softly. Old man Xingchen''s face changed drastically. "you also have?" The Immortal God Emperor nodded solemnly. "What do you mean, do you have it too?" said the Immortal Emperor. "Yes, to be precise, I have felt this way since yesterday. I always feel that disaster will come today. Is it because Heaven wants to target us?" The old man Xingchen said with a frown. "No, I don''t think it''s the way of heaven!" The Immortal Emperor shook his head gently and said. Old man Xingchen''s face was slightly disturbed. For other ants, the supreme has always existed with heaven and earth, the sun and the moon are immortal, so even the emperor, when he sees the supreme, the supreme has a cold expression. But in front of the supreme of the same rank, there is not so much disguise. It''s not a disguise, but in front of other people, the supreme is a **** who lives above the nine heavens, and in front of the same rank, they are just strong. "You mean..." The old man Xingchen had a new guess. "Yes, you must be clear. Among the eight, we two are the weakest. Now the earth is one step closer to appearing. I suspect that someone wants to kill both of us and let the energy of our fall attract the heavens. Body!" The Immortal Emperor said in a deep voice. The old man Xingchen''s face changed and changed suddenly. Yes, what the Immortal Divine Emperor said was true. Among the eight supreme beings, two of them were indeed the weakest existence. "But even though I have some distance between them, there are still some gaps between them. They want to kill the two of us. It doesn''t seem to be so easy, right? Not to mention that your avenue is immortal, and mine is the stars!" The old man Xingchen can''t touch it. The situation is accurate. What the Immortal Emperor said is indeed possible. But no matter how weak the Supreme is, it is not arbitrarily that can be killed. If they can''t beat them, at least they can escape. "When the Tai Chi diagram is down, can your stars exist, or can my Immortal Avenue be complete?" The Immortal God Emperor gently glanced at the old man Xingchen and said. Old Man Star... "He is the most mysterious, and I don''t have any enmity with him, why would he be murderous against the two of us?" The old man Xingchen said in a puzzled manner. In fact, this sentence has already proved that even the old man, under the Tai Chi diagram, has no definite means of escape. "With the current situation, do you feel that he still needs enmity if he wants to kill?" The Immortal God Emperor sneered and said. The old man Xingchen frowned, still a little confused. He had to admit that what the Immortal Emperor said was the truth. Since the immortal **** emperor is also agitated, what is his purpose? "You are here this time to tell me about this?" Old Man Xingchen asked. The Immortal God Emperor sighed slightly. "Of course it''s more than that. The two of us are the weakest, and there is absolutely no chance of winning in the battle of heaven, so I want to join forces for you!" said the Immortal Emperor. The eyes of the old man Xingchen flickered suddenly. "You must also know that the other six people are all pretentious, exceptionally lofty, so it is impossible for them to join forces. Before, I cultivated a strong man and wanted him to break through the supreme realm and join hands with me, but His promotion path was ruined by a **** earth kid, and now there is no news, otherwise I would not be so passive!" The Immortal God Emperor said this, quite a bit of gritted teeth. "The Emperor is yours?" The old man Xingchen said in surprise. "Why, you can all have Emperor Wu, can I only have an imperfect stone emperor?" Immortal God Emperor said. Old Man Star... That seems to make sense! Speaking of it, in fact, the old man of the stars is the weakest supreme one, and the immortal **** emperor is also stronger than the old man of the stars. It''s just that the old man of stars enlightened earlier than the immortal **** emperor. "You said, should join forces?" The old man Xingchen was really moved, his own risk is too high. In case of such a sacrifice to the heavenly way of the earth, it is really impossible to cry even if you cry. Moreover, the old man Xingchen was given the task of slowly invading the earth, and even the Haotian Mirror was handed over to him. He was naturally the most annoying by the earth''s heaven. No matter how you think, he is the best target candidate to be sacrificed. "It''s also troublesome. Your avenue is the stars, and my avenue is immortal. Let''s try to blend the avenues to form an immortal star. Then at least we have the courage to face the six people, and even the two of us are ranked in the top four. It''s not impossible." Immortal God Emperor said. When the old man Xingchen heard this, his body retreated violently, his eyes were extremely vigilant and he looked at the Immortal Emperor. "My feeling of danger comes from you, right?" The old man Xingchen shouted, and the stars all over the sky suddenly began to flicker. The immortal **** emperor suddenly filled his head with black lines. "You''re crazy, isn''t it? If I come here by myself and can kill you in your world, I will use it to join hands with you?" The Immortal Emperor roared. The old man Xingchen still did not relax. "It''s really like an elm head. Could it be that he is really old and shy away from doing things? If you don''t want to, I''m ready to leave with the Immortal Mountain, and I won''t be back until the Great Dao dispute is over." Immortal God Emperor Said extremely dissatisfied. "If you are willing to leave, leave, I won''t join hands with you!" The old man Xingchen said directly. The Immortal Emperor stretched out his finger to point at the old man Xingchen, and finally sighed fiercely. "Okay, I''m convinced you, you just continue to wait for death here!" The Immortal God Emperor directly stretched out his palm, and the stars slowly began to appear a portal. The Immortal Emperor didn''t say any more nonsense, and the figure disappeared completely. Jiang Du hidden in the sleeves of the immortal **** emperor... ? ? ? This is the end? Didnt you say that you can join hands to kill the old man star? "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du asked. The immortal **** emperor didn''t have the anger just now, but with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, he said faintly: "No hurry." Jiang Du was a little at a loss. But he also got a lot of information from the dialogue between the two supreme beings. There are only eight supreme beings in Yuanjie now. But there seems to be a big gap between the supreme. Chapter 654： General ledger After returning to the Immortal Mountain, the Immortal God Emperor directly notified the owners of the Immortal Mountain to prepare to move the Immortal Mountain. All the people of Immortal Mountain are obedient to immortal orders, and are really starting to prepare to move Immortal Mountain away. In just a few short incense sticks, the entire Immortal Mountain suddenly began to vibrate slightly, and the huge Immortal Mountain began to weaken and slowly rise from the ground. "immortal!" Suddenly a voice rang. Jiang Du''s face suddenly changed, and even horror appeared in his heart. This immortal divine emperor was truly terrifying. He even thoroughly understood the psychology of Old Man Xingchen, and he was sure that Old Man Xingchen would follow him secretly. Everything now is performed for the old man Xingchen. Immortal''s face was cold, and he gave a cold snort, regardless of this old star, he continued to start weak and immortal mountain. "Immortal, do you really want to leave?" The old man Xingchen asked again, looking at the situation. "If you don''t go, can you be completely eaten here if you don''t leave? I don''t know, I am about to be moved, the seal of the emperor is about to collapse, and the battle for heaven is about to begin. Anyway, I am not those opponents, so I am not. Wade into this muddy water, who belongs to who is the love of heaven!" Immortal said lightly. The entire Immortal body shrank to the size of several meters at this time, and disappeared into the void with a single tap of Immortal. Old man Xingchen''s face was still uncertain. But Immortal had ignored him, his figure disappeared in an instant, turned into a light, rushed out of the extreme abyss realm, and flew toward the endless boundless space. "Wait!" The old man Xingchen couldn''t help but said to the Immortal Emperor. "What else?" The Immortal Emperor said impatiently. The old man Xingchen gritted his teeth abruptly. "Okay, I''ll join hands with you. Once Tiandao shows up, let''s withdraw from the battle first, and then wait until the end of the war before going back!" said the old man Xingchen. A touch of sarcasm could not help showing in the eyes of the Immortal God Emperor. "You are still out of the battle. Believe it or not, the moment when Heaven appeared, when you fell, do you really think they can''t think of things now?" The Immortal Emperor said mockingly. Old Man Star... Really, he inexplicably always feels that his head is not enough, whether it is before the unsuccessful or after the unsuccessful. Especially after achieving the Supreme Being, he is the weakest existence. All hard work is arranged on him, let him cultivate the well of space, let him mobilize people from the deep realm to invade the earth and let him do this. That thing. No, the immortal **** emperor was also miserable. He was arranged to be suppressed in the extreme abyss. So the old man Xingchen found some balance in his heart. "Then what do you say? What should we do together?" The old man Xingchen gritted his teeth. "I''ve said the method before, but you don''t agree, so I''ll go first, and do whatever you like." The immortal **** emperor''s figure disappeared again. "Wait, don''t be so anxious!" The old man Xingchen hurriedly ran after him, said with a particularly headache. "You are endless. You dare not do anything if you want to survive. It is strange that you are not dead!" The Immortal Emperor said irritably. But the more so, the old man Xingchen believed in the immortal emperor more. Man, no matter what God, Holy, Supreme! He is so cheap! "Okay, let''s try the avenues and see if we can work together!" The old man Xingchen said with a broken jar. "You really want to, don''t you want to play me?" The Immortal God Emperor frowned and said. "Don''t worry, the current situation of the two of us can only be so!" The old man Xingchen gritted his teeth and said. "Then enter my Immortal God Realm!" The Immortal God Emperor directly opened the Immortal God Realm, without talking to Old Man Xingchen, and went straight into it. The old man Xingchen hesitated again. Dont you want to enter my star realm? How did you enter the Immortal God Realm of the Immortal God Emperor? In the star realm, he could have 120% of the combat power, but entering the immortal **** emperor''s **** realm would be different. "Are you coming or not!" The Immortal Emperor roared violently. The old man Xingchen was slightly excited. Forget it, there is almost no gap between yourself and immortality, and immortality dares to enter your world, so what are you afraid of? As long as Immortal does not join forces with another Supreme Being, it is impossible to kill himself at all. According to the old man Xingchen''s understanding of the six people, this situation is impossible at all. So Old Man Xingchen walked in directly. "I will release my immortal avenue first, and then you will wrap your avenue of stars on my immortal avenue, and see if there will be any changes. Adding the two of us, at least it will reach that of the five elements. Strength, it can be considered." Immortal Emperor said. The old man Xingchen let out a sigh of relief. Just don''t let yourself release the avenue first. It seems that the Immortal Emperor really wants to join hands with himself. He nodded. The immortal emperor no longer talks nonsense, his eyes are slightly condensed. In an instant, a breeze blew across, and the endless grassland below, every grass began to tremble gently, and the colorful rays of light, like the reflection of dewdrops, began to float between the sky and the earth. "Immortal Avenue, Condensation!" The entire Immortal God Realm began to tremble violently, and endless colorful rays of light began to shine in all directions, and then began to converge. In the end, a seven-color light beam that seemed to penetrate the entire world was formed, and the fuzzy figures inside were gently chanting the name of immortality. This light beam was simply an eternal and immortal existence. The old man Xingchen looked at the avenue of the immortal **** emperor and couldn''t help but raised his brow lightly. Unexpectedly, this immortal **** emperor had cultivated the avenue to such a level, this avenue was completely condensed, and it was already tens of thousands of meters, close to a 100,000-meter avenue. It can be said that it is already very strong! But Old Man Xingchen was not weak, and he let out a low growl. Above the Immortal God Realm, stars in the sky suddenly appeared, and huge stars appeared in the sky, extremely real and huge. Then the stars came, and they gathered into a avenue completely condensed by the stars. The length of the avenue was almost the same as that of the Immortal God Emperor. "Entangling!" said the Immortal Emperor. The old man Xingchen nodded, and the star-lit avenue was like a giant python winding towards the immortal avenue. At this moment, it seemed that countless insights surged into the minds of the two at the same time. The breath of the two of them began to fluctuate unsteadily. When the avenues intersect, it is really a blend of mutual perception. But the stars and immortality had something in common, and when the two avenues were in contact, there was not too obvious rejection. "Really able to blend together!" The old man Xingchen said with some surprise. He realized the immortal **** emperor''s sentiment, and even in such a short period of time, he felt that he wanted to make a breakthrough. It''s really amazing. "All around, I think I can break through again." The Immortal Emperor''s eyes also showed a touch of joy. The old man Xingchen nodded. Starlight and white are intertwined. The Avenue of Stars quickly and completely wrapped around the Avenue of Immortality. More sentiments are like two people coming one after another. "I feel like I am going to break through!" Immortal God Emperor said. "I have this feeling too!" The old man Xingchen said excitedly. "Meditation and sentiment, as long as both of us can break through, then going beyond the five elements is definitely not a problem!" "it is good!" The old man Xingchen merged most of his mind into the Immortal Avenue. Just then. The Immortal God Emperor who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes and let out a low growl. "Do it!" The white immortal avenue twisted and shrank in an instant, like a snake entwining the avenue of the old man of stars, completely confining it. At the same time, a spell appeared in the hand of the Immortal God Emperor, and the spell rose in the wind in an instant, enveloping the two people''s avenue. The old man Xingchen''s eyes widened in an instant, he could not feel his avenue at all, as if he had never owned it before, his aura began to drop drastically. "Immortal, you!" The old Xingchen shouted. At this time, a tragic sword light suddenly rushed up into the sky, and the blood-red sword light slashed towards the old man Xingchen with an unparalleled fierce aura. "Old thief, today we two will calculate the ledger!" Chapter 655： Tyrannical bombardment (three shifts) Jiang Du, who had already opened the Jiu Niu of the First Demon, was hidden in the sleeves of the immortal **** emperor. All the energy had been injected into the Zhenyuan Sword, forming a real annihilation attack! The terrifying blood-red sword light pierced the world, and wherever the sword light passed, the immortal grass seedlings that were originally eternal and immortal were all shattering. This was Jiang Du''s most terrifying blow, and it really took too long. His physical power, spiritual power, energy power, law power! There is also the fusion of the power of the Five Qi Dynasties, which have long been waiting on the dam. When Jiang Du released this attack, all the floodgates were opened to release the flood, forming this attack! The old man Xingchen was also at this moment, and his breath completely fell below the Supreme. Although the old man Xingchen at this time, he can be said to be the first person under the supreme, even the world once, will not be the opponent of the old man. But Jiang Du is no longer the same Jiang Du. "kill!" The loud roar sounded earth-shaking. Since the opening of the different-dimensional space on the earth, how many Chinese people have died under the different-dimensional space, and how many soldiers have fallen to resist the invasion of the different-dimensional space. Not to mention the subsequent large-scale invasion of the deep world. Jiang Du has never seen his mother''s suffering in eighteen years. The pain of the death of the four elders! Jiang Du has now found the source of all his hatred. All of this was planned by this old star. He deserves to die, there is no place to die! The old man Xingchen looked at this ray of sword light. If it was usual, this ray of sword light could pose a slight threat to him, but now, because his avenue was sealed by the immortal emperor with a special method, it was not the usual at all, his realm was unexpected. Falling under the supreme in a short time. "Eternal body of stars!" The old man Xingchen roared, and his body was completely covered by starlight, and the starlight condensed an armor on his body. And his hands also patted Jiang Du''s sword light with starlight. "boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and the entire Immortal Kingdom was trembling. But just trembling, an attack of this level could not completely destroy the Immortal Kingdom. "Damn, immortal, you actually joined hands with the people of the earth, you are dead, you are definitely dead!" The old star screamed in rage. "Hmph, today you''d better leave the immortal kingdom of God, let''s talk about it!" The Immortal God Emperor let out a sneer. With this kind of person, he can also become the supreme person. If he hadn''t had a great opportunity to directly cultivate him into the Avenue of Stars, this kind of person would definitely die if he didn''t even cultivate. At this time, Jianguang suddenly tore the starlight into the palm of his hand, slashing heavily on the old man Xingchen. There was a scream from the old people of Xingchen, a big mouth of blood spurted out, and the armor turned into stars on his chest was forcibly torn. "Space destruction!" Jiang Du let out a low growl again. Where the old man Xingchen was, a terrible space collapse occurred directly, and countless solid space cracks madly tore the old man Xingchen''s body. The power of this kind of profound meaning level directly tore the body of the old man Xingchen in an instant. "A little devil who has never become the supreme, wants to kill me?" A brilliant starlight transformed from the torn flesh of the old man into a human form. He had already discovered that the Immortal God Emperor was blocking his avenue with all his strength, so he couldn''t make a move at all. I only need to kill this Jiang Du, then the immortal **** emperor''s plan will be self-defeating. "Stars die!" There was a loud roar from the old people of Xingchen. In an instant, countless stars flickered, and a series of comets smashed towards Jiang Du with waves of destruction. In an instant, Jiang Du turned into countless figures, shuttled among the terrifying comets, and quickly approached Old Man Star. "Space is still!" In an instant, the entire space of the immortal kingdom of God came to a halt, including the comet that was falling crazily. The single figure of Jiang came directly to the body of Old Man Xingchen. Runaway is on! Cruel open! The sword light in the sky blooms directly. Countless sword lights crazily slashed on the old man Xingchen. "boom!" The old man Xingchen''s body gathered by the stars was directly smashed by the damage caused by the countless sword lights and cruel blessings. "There are thousands of stars!" Suddenly, the sky darkened, and the stars all over the sky began to flicker in the sky, and every star turned into the face of the old man. "It''s useless, I and Xingchen will live forever, you can''t kill me at all!" The old man Xingchen said with extremely cold eyes. Then thousands of stars trembled and turned into beams of light and shot towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes were blood-red, and his figure tore through the space in an instant, appearing above the stars. "peep!" The Kunlun Mirror radiated bright light, shining toward the sky full of stars. In an instant, the three weaknesses of Old Man Xingchen appeared in Jiang Du''s heart. "Take a tyrannical step!" Jiang Du suddenly yelled and stepped down heavily. At the same time, Gouyue skills are attached to the top of Tyranny! Dozens of huge footprints directly cover all the starlight. Thousands of beams rushed towards Jiang Du''s big feet. "boom!" With terrible power, Big Feet forcibly trampled all the stars out, so that the entire starry sky was completely shattered. "you!" The old man Xingchen gathered again, looking at Jiang Du in disbelief. How could he decisively destroy all his starlight. "Jie Shen!" Jiang Du opened a vertical eye directly in his heart, and in an instant a purple light rushed directly into the middle of the eyebrows of Old Man Xingchen at an incredible speed. The old man Xingchen paused slightly. A ring of five elements appeared in Jiang Du''s hand and threw it at the heart of Old Man Xingchen. "boom!" There was a deafening explosion. "True cruel!" Jiang Du let out a roar again. A strange force turned into a purple light and extended directly into the exploding light cluster, and then suddenly numerous terrifying cracks appeared in Jiang Du''s body. Self-harm! "what!" A scream of screams came from the explosion. The old man Xing Chen, who had been physically injured and instantly reshaped, could not withstand the double damage, and his body exploded directly! The Death Wand appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and he rushed towards the starlight. A huge skull rushed up instantly, swallowing the starlight completely in one bite, connecting the scalp tingling chewing sound with the scream. But it''s not over this time! The ultimate thunder method descended from the sky, and the golden thunder with the most masculine power turned into a golden light beam, piercing the skeleton in an instant. Jiang Du''s body suddenly turned into five. Five Jiang Dus surrounded the skeletons, and suddenly five rays of black, red, cyan, yellow, and white light bloomed from the five Jiang Dus. The five Jiang Dus stretched out their palms at the same time, and five light beams of different colors rushed towards the skull madly. The space collapsed crazily in the direction where the skull was, layer by layer, and finally formed a terrible black hole where the five rays of light completely converged. "boom!" The five rays of light suddenly merged together, and in the end the power of the five elements condensed crazily, turning into brilliant fireworks in this black hole. If this is the case, you think it''s over, then you still don''t know Jiang Du''s hatred. "Devil!" Jiang Du held up the Kunlun Mirror high in his hand, and a scene of the sun and the moon appeared in the Kunlun Mirror, and then a terrifying light beam once again plunged into the condensed space. "All beings!" The Dark Sword of the sentient beings appeared, and a sword rushed towards the condensed space. Jiang Du took out a ring of five elements again. "Gou Yue!" The rings of the five elements turned into dozens of them in an instant, and they were madly thrown into the condensed black hole by Jiang Du. "boom!" A terrifying explosion rose, Jiang Duzai was promoted to the Great Sage, and for the first time used the Five Elements Nirvana to bring Gouyue. This explosion caused the entire Immortal God Realm to quickly crack open one after another, and countless black lightning flashes, causing the Immortal God Emperor''s face to change drastically. Damn, is this kid crazy? How could such a terrible explosion attack be used. Just after this explosion, suddenly the whole world seemed to be still. But the immortal kingdom was still collapsing, and the entire abyss outside was quiet at this time. An unspeakable grief appeared in the hearts of all beings. In the sky of the abyss, a terrible black crack appeared that penetrated the two worlds of the abyss. The rain of blood covered every corner of the two worlds. Looking at the huge crack torn out in the sky, a crazy idea appeared in the hearts of countless people. That is... an ancient and terrifying supreme one, died! Chapter 656： Copy home (four more) "Hahaha..." There was a hearty laughter, and I don''t know how far it went. I don''t know how many people have heard this laugh, and the laughter is full of joy! The Immortal Kingdom of God collapsed cracks, and several terrifying wills instantly explored the direction of the Immortal Kingdom. That is the other supreme beings, they knew at the moment when the immortal kingdom of God cracked the gap, the old man Xingchen was located in the immortal kingdom of God. A few seconds before the arrival of these ideas, Jiang Du directly used Nostalgia, and his figure disappeared completely. The immortal **** emperor''s face changed drastically. At this time, he didn''t care about wasting the strength of the old man''s collapse of the avenue, and directly unlocked the seal. Every time a piece collapses, that piece will completely disappear. The immortal **** emperors avenue turned into a **** dragon, biting the avenue of stars that was beginning to collapse, and began to swallow it. Thoughts came one after another, and soon four figures appeared in the place where the Immortal Emperor was originally located. "Immortal, kill the stars, it''s interesting..." a figure shrouded in five-color light said with interest at this time. "It''s a pity, I originally wanted to let it fall on the earth, but now it is dead here, I am afraid it is too strong!" Another voice with a long sword on his back said in a deep voice. "It shouldn''t just be immortal, there are others, let me see what happened just now!" A gentle voice sounded, it turned out to be a woman, but the woman was also shrouded in light, unable to describe clearly, but just by extending a finger, it was able to make people feel that this is absolutely a beautiful and thrilling woman . The woman''s finger lightly touched the void, as if time had reversed, and the scene of the old man star catching up with the immortal emperor appeared in front of her eyes, and even the words of the two were redisplayed. "It''s weird, it turned out that Xingchen took the initiative to find the immortal. It seems that he is not too stupid!" The man covered by the light of the five elements said softly. "Not too stupid, in my opinion, it is simply stupid!" The other, and the only man who showed his figure, said in a deep voice. He wore a white shirt, his face was handsome, and his eyebrows were engraved with a trace of gods, which seemed to be condensed from endless magic magic. The scene in front of him continued to interpret, and soon came Jiang Du''s appearance. "It''s him!" The man in white shirt frowned slightly. "Do you know this little guy?" the woman asked strangely. "This person should be a chess piece supported by the heavenly path of the earth, and now he has reached the realm of the great sage unknowingly, you must also know what the great sage meant." The white-shirted man said softly. "The most important thing is that he is only eighteen or nine years old!" As soon as he said this, the other three couldn''t help but look at the white-shirted man. Are you joking, eighteen or nine years old? Who can reach the point of being a great saint at the age of eighteen or nineteen is completely unimaginable, even they can''t even imagine. "That''s why I said that he is a chess piece of the Earth''s Heavenly Dao, and the Heavenly Dao of the Abyss seems to have left something on his body, but I haven''t calculated it, it should be clear." The white shirt man said. "Do you want to kill him?" The man covered by the light of the five elements said in a deep voice. "Okay, you go kill!" the woman said suddenly. Five Elements Man... "Lets try to catch up with Immortal. Since the stars are dead, none of us would want to be a sacrifice. We can only use Immortal!" The other three nodded, and their figures disappeared into the void in an instant. "Huhuhu..." Jiang Du returned to the earth and couldn''t help his heart beating violently. He actually killed a supreme being. Isn''t he a small goal, two small goals, and three small goals? The most powerful little goal is just wanting to engage the Immortal Divine Emperor several times, be beaten a few times, and become stronger. As a result, he actually killed a supreme one now. This feeling... is so cool! "Grass grass, Jiang Du, Uncle Jiang, you actually killed a supreme being!" Tun Yan yelled in the pet space because he couldn''t restrain his emotions. "Low-key, don''t do six basics!" Jiang Du said modestly. Tun Yan patted his face with a dog''s paw. After feeling the pain, Tun Yan realized that he was really not dreaming. Although killing this supreme one has the effect of immortal **** emperor, but even if the supreme one is blocked on the road, it is completely a very terrifying existence. Jiang Du actually killed the opponent, and the old man Xingchen had no chance to resist, and he was overwhelmed by countless skills. This Jiang Dujue is the son of destiny, if not, Tun Yan would definitely smash his own egg. Hey, why did you choose to hit the egg? "The extremely supreme one should go after the immortal **** emperor, so I should not have much problem to accomplish my small goal now. After taking the treasury of the heaven and earth dynasty, I should be able to perform a major upgrade. "A jade storage ring appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Of course, this is only part of the resources of Old Man Xingchen, and part of it should be in his star realm. However, it is only a part of the resources, and the value of them can be said to exceed Jiang Du''s imagination. And this time the fall of the supreme, the other supreme must have developed a vigilant psychology, so the next time I enter the abyss, I am afraid it will be extremely dangerous. Now, it is the safest moment! That being the case, there was a flash of madness in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Tunyan, where are the other base camps of the supreme beings? How many of them do you think will go back to hunt down the immortal emperor?" Jiang Du asked. Tun Yan''s heart beat violently. "What do you want to do?" Tun Yan raised a very bad idea. The question Jiang Du asked was really frightening. "It''s nothing, I just want to help them organize their resources." Jiang Du showed a bright smile on his face. Go chase and kill, I will empty your hometown! It all reads smoothly! "You are simply crazy, if the supreme ones didn''t chase the immortal emperor, wouldn''t you throw yourself into the trap!" Tun Yan said hurriedly. "I''m afraid of a fart when I''m thrown into the net, so I''ll get hit hard, I should be able to run away!" Jiang Du said. He just returned to the earth''s figure, once again tore through the space, and rushed towards the abyss. Nightmare magic instantly wrapped Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s face and breath began to change at the same time. Jiang Du didn''t believe him, he had already carried out such a disguise, that is, ransacking the home of the supreme ones, and who can recognize him. Hahaha, I really am a genius! Jiang Du returned to Yuanjie again, the independent space was expanding frantically, and he quickly found the treasury of the heaven and earth dynasty and moved the entire treasury into his own independent space. Then he appeared in the Star Dynasty again, and instantly defeated the three emperors and abolished their power. It''s not that Jiang Du didn''t want to kill them, but because Jiang Du didn''t want to expose himself because of the three emperors. Jiang Du rushed to the first destination. Five Elements Forbidden! The supreme one is in charge of the five elements, the territory of the five elements! The reason for focusing on this is because Jiang Du also wants to upgrade his Five Elements power. Soon, under Jiang Du''s sneak in, the treasure house in the forbidden area of ??the Five Elements was moved to a clean place. In order not to let others lose face, Jiang Du upholds the concept of coming and not being indecent, put it in the treasure house More than twenty nuclear bombs. The amount is not small! After all, being too small is simply not giving the five elements a forbidden ground, but people are forbidden, don''t you want to lose face? "Who else is after the Proud Five Elements?" Jiang Du asked. "Haotian...No, Haotian has fallen, otherwise the Haotian Mirror would not be so broken, then the closest to the Five Elements Forbidden Land may be Emperor Bai!" Tun Yan said. "What''s the matter with Emperor Bai?" Jiang Du asked. "This guy is a supreme person who majored in spiritual power. He is proficient in all kinds of magic and magic. He is extremely powerful. Now he shouldn''t fall." Tun Yan said. Jiang Du nodded, yes, just steal him! After tossing for several hours, Jiang Du was about to go to the next goal, but suddenly his face changed slightly. "I wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect you to dare to be in the abyss!" A cold voice sounded. For a moment, Jiang Du felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. "go!" Nostalgia skills are released instantly. Immediately afterwards, a sword energy cut through the void directly, and followed Jiang Du who disappeared into the space. Chapter 657： On the front I (five shift) Don''t trigger lethal immunity! Don''t trigger lethal immunity! Don''t trigger lethal immunity! The important thing was said three times, Jiang Du''s eyes reflected this brilliant light, he erected the Zhen Yuan sword, and slashed it heavily. "boom!" The brilliant sword light instantly extinguished Zhenyuan Sword''s sword light, and then Zhenyuan Sword was cut in half. "Ahhhh, I''m going to die... it hurts, it hurts..." Zhen Yuanjian''s voice screamed harshly in Jiang Du''s mind. Jian Qi then came into contact with Jiang Du. In an instant, all Jiang Du''s flesh and blood melted away, and his five internal organs simultaneously released terrifying power to form a defense, which was broken again. Immediately afterwards, the pale golden bones collided with sword energy, and the bones were broken. Jian Qi flew out through Jiang Du''s body. At the same time, there were countless thin sword auras still madly destroying Jiang Du''s body. Endless pain flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes, and the broken bones disappeared again and returned to the earth. "Hmph, I didn''t kill it, I won''t have such good luck next time." The Supreme One who carried the long sword snorted coldly. But slowly, he frowned. What is this Jiang Dulai doing here by himself? His consciousness began to scan in all directions, everything was exceptionally normal. Slowly, his eyes turned to the treasure house of the Supreme Sword Sect. His figure disappeared instantly, gently pushing open the door of the treasure house. He saw a bunch of things that looked strange. A hint of doubt just appeared. "boom!" The terrible flame formed by the huge explosion licked at him instantly. The treasure house of the Supreme Sword Sect, which can withstand the emperor''s strong attack without breaking, was swallowed by flames at this moment, and flames containing terrible high temperatures formed a fire dragon raging. The ground for thousands of miles was trembling. Mushroom clouds rose into the sky, billowing black smoke like a demon. Many disciples of the Supreme Sword Sect didn''t even scream, they just turned to ashes in the flames. "Jian Du!" A roar appeared between the sky and the earth, and a white light appeared directly in the sky, and then the white light continued to press down, suppressing the explosive force abruptly. The terrible high temperature didn''t know how long it had been in the air, and a black figure slowly walked out, and the world seemed particularly gloomy at this moment. The supreme one, looking at his supreme sword sect, was utterly angry. "Jiang Du, you are absolutely dead, no one can save you!" As soon as the voice fell, another explosion came from afar. The explosions one after another shocked the entire abyss. The most exaggerated thing is that the place where the explosion is located is the strength established by the Supreme. That kind of power is the true top strength of the abyss, and no one can match it! But today, such a tragedy happened. Yuan Jie is really getting more and more turbulent! Many people are beginning to become extremely fearful. Is it really the right choice to invade the earth? Many Yuan people have already formed a strong fear of the earth, although they know that the people on the earth are not strong, and there are not even a few saints and emperors. However, they were really scared of being killed, and they were abruptly scared of being killed by a person. This person is Jiang Du. In their hearts, Jiang Du had already been a complete demon. And the big demon was lying on a sandy beach now, even though his body was filled with sand, it was still constantly impacted by the sea. "Mom, what is this?" An eight or nine-year-old boy, wearing open pants, almost urinated on Jiang Du''s body at this time, and finally saw a section of Jiang Du''s bone exposed in the sand. He walked over with some curiosity, Balabala sand, the exposed skeletons shocked him. "Wow...Mom, there are bones..." The little boy rubbed his eyes and started crying. Then the sand entered his eyes... Gee, miserable! "What bone, what bone?" The little boy **** over and asked hurriedly. The boy rubbed his eyes, pointed to the place where Jiang Du had just been found, and said, "It''s here...hey? There was a big bone just now?" "Lying again, I will open flowers for you!" ... Jiang Du went into the ocean with the sea water, which made him feel at ease. The sand in the body was also washed away by the sea. The bear kids are really everywhere nowadays, they love to dig everything. Jiang Du''s source strength value continued to decline, and his body began to slowly grow flesh and blood. His consciousness recovered, and he looked at the blue sky above his head, although he was still in a half-skeleton state, it was just a refreshing one. "This supreme is still awesome, a sword almost triggered my lethal immunity, what is the name of this supreme?" Jiang Du asked Tun Shan. "Juggernaut, Yuan Hong!" Tun Yan said. "Oh oh oh, Yuan Hong, hey, how do you feel that this name has a familiar feeling?" Jiang Du said strangely. "Familiar, familiar? This Yuanhong has existed as the Supreme Being before the ancient times." Tun Yan said with some confusion. Could it be that Jiang Du had heard of Yuanhongs name before, but this is the supreme one, that is, now Jiang Du has become a great sage, he can speak the others name freely without being perceived, other people If so, it will definitely be pinched every minute. "It may be an illusion!" Jiang Du said with a slight sigh. Jiang Du closed his eyes and started to repair his body again. It doesn''t matter if the Juggernaut has a casual sword. Jiang Du lost thousands of points of source power and increased strength! Speaking of it, it is really more and more expensive for Jiang Du to recover his physical body. Thousands of source power values ??can make Jiang Du a small level of equipment. One day later, Jiang Du became vigorous again. He found a deserted trail and began to count his gains. When the harvested treasures were released, the treasures of various colors rushed into the sky. After Jiang Du swiped, Baoguang disappeared. Jiang Du took a look at his own independent space. There were still a lot of treasures in it. The treasures piled up on the island were only one tenth of them. Before he knew it, Jiang Du''s independent space was already huge. In fact, with Jiang Du''s current strength, there is no problem at all to expand a world with a radius of millions or even tens of millions of square kilometers. It is the small world that the saint said. Even the small world created by Jiang Du can be more complete and used to deal with enemies... Forget it, it is useless to deal with the enemy. What''s the point in the small world that you have opened up, any supreme being able to punch through it abruptly? Besides, how can Jiang Du have free time to play with his little world, wouldn''t it be nice to find time to beat him one by one? After Jiang Du figured it out, he decisively gave up the idea of ??opening up a small world. It would not be too late to start when there were too many treasures to hold. After Jiang Du rubbed his hands, a thick golden light directly enveloped the island, and the treasure began to quickly disappear. And Jiang Du''s source strength value also began to increase frantically. About ten minutes later, all the treasures turned into source power values. Jiang Du couldn''t help but gently licked his lips, and took out Zhenyuan sword. "Wow, old ginger, tap lightly, it hurts to death!" Zhenyuan Jiangui said crying wolf. Jiang Du took out the immortal star gold. "Come on, face me!" Jiang Du... Twenty thousand points of source power were smashed down, and immortal star gold was placed at the same time, and Zhenyuan Sword directly started the evolution. Then the seven Mingu artifacts were taken out one by one, Jiang Du said: "Look if there are any treasures you need in it, find out for yourself, and I will help you melt it in!" The seven artifacts of Minggu rushed to numerous treasures instantly. Finally, the badge of attachment. "Little things, you go too, buddy, starting from today, you will use money to crush people!" The sentimental badge issued a cheerful tweet and quickly rushed over. Jiang Du stretched out a lazy waist and lay on the ground leisurely. Anyway, he is immaculate, so it doesn''t matter if he lies on the ground! All the equipment found the materials they needed, and Jiang Du put them into the system one by one and began to re-forge them. Listening to the leveling up one by one, Jiang Du had the idea of ??putting himself in and remelting it. Of course, this idea was destined to be impossible to achieve, after all, the main task the system gave Jiang Du was to be beaten. Chapter 658： Mother and son recognize each other (six more) The equipment was all upgrading. Jiang Du didn''t stay on the island for too long. He hesitated and returned to Jiangjia Village. Looking at his little home, Jiang Du felt a warmth in his heart. The so-called golden nest and silver nest are inferior to their own small nests. Now Jiang Du was hesitating, whether he wanted to go to the city or not, with his mental power, it was already clear that Ling Tianxin had woken up. Grandpa''s uncle was happy to recognize it, but this mother was different. Jiang Du frowned and walked back and forth in the room, speaking of him as an adolescent! Finally, Jiang Du made up his mind. His figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in Liang County. Deliberately exuding his own breath, Jiang Shang, Ling Tianxin and the others all noticed that Ling Tianxin''s eyes immediately became red. "Smelly boy, come here!" Jiang Shang said directly through the voice. Jiang Du curled his lips, but walked over. Ling Tianxin looked at Jiang Du who appeared, and Jiang Du was already a bit taller than Ling Tianxin. "Little Du..." Ling Tianxin called out with a trembling voice. Jiang Du scratched his head and unnaturally remembered the scene when he was held by Ling Tianxin when he was a child. This scene can actually be recalled from the time when his spiritual power was transformed into divine consciousness. "Aren''t you calling?" Jiang Shang touched his belt and said softly. Jiang Du... This is bullying, this is cheating! My Jiang alone is not convinced. "Mom..." Jiang Du spoke up after all. "Uuuuu..." Unexpectedly, Ling Tianxin directly lowered his head and began to sob, and the crystal clear tears kept falling drop by drop. "Hey, don''t cry..." Jiang Du was a little numb for a while, and hurriedly glanced at Jiang Shang. Your daughter-in-law, please hurry up, I have no experience! Jiang Shang''s eyes widened. You coax! Two clear words popped out of Jiang Shang''s eyes. I do not! Jiang Du''s eyes were full of stubbornness. Ok? There was a fierce light in Jiang Shang''s eyes. "Cough cough cough, mom, why are you crying, we should be happy when we recognize each other," Jiang Du said in a low voice, lowering his head. "Xiao Du, I blame me. I am sorry for you. I haven''t been with you for so many years. You must have suffered a lot, right?" Ling Tianxin held Jiang Du''s face in both hands, tears still slipping. . Seeing the self-blame in Ling Tian''s eyes, Jiang Du couldn''t help but sighed slightly in his heart. There was a little relief in Jiang Shang''s eyes. His son was really the most worry-free. His threats didn''t really help much. Jiang Du mainly wanted to recognize his mother. Jiang Shang felt the warmth in his heart. Now he is a family of three. He is waiting for Jiang Du to marry his two daughter-in-laws home and have a fat baby. No, a few more. He can retire and focus on his grandson. It can be seen from this that Jiang Du''s ideal is not unreasonable, this is completely the inheritance of the righteousness. "I haven''t been wronged too much. Although my father often beats me, I am not wronged at all." Jiang Du said with a grievance that he was not wronged. Jiang Shang, who was smiling, slowly became stiff. This dog son, wait a few days, I have to skin him. Sure enough, Ling Tianxin didn''t cry after hearing this, and slowly raised his head to look at Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang''s legs were slightly soft, coughing and coughing, and in front of his son, he could not be too embarrassed in any way. "How did I explain to you when I was leaving?" Ling Tianxin looked at Jiang Shang angrily and said. Jiang Shang smiled and said: "We in China have a good old saying that there is a dutiful son under a stick. As the saying goes, jade can''t be a weapon, and people can''t live up to it if you don''t fight. So I beat him, it''s for his good." Ling Tianxin lowered his head and gently hugged Jiang Du with some distress. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t tell your father well enough to let him bully you so much. Where did he hit you? I''ll help you out!" Ling Tian said distressedly. Jiang Shang was a little crazy, did you listen to me? He stared at Jiang Du with wide eyes. "My father is actually right. People who dont fight are really not competitive. He didnt hit me very much either. He basically used his belt to draw me. The seven wolves are very strong and sometimes hang up to fight. But these are nothing, I was beaten because I was disobedient." Jiang Du said quietly. It is never too late for a gentleman to avenge. Revenge for the son, it is not too late for eighteen years. Neha haha, I didn''t expect it, dad, you also have today! Jiang Shang almost crushed his silver teeth with a mouthful of his silver teeth. He touched and touched his hands on his belt, but he didn''t have the guts to take it out. "Mother remember, don''t worry, mother will definitely vent your anger, my poor child..." Ling Tianxin cried again. In Ling Tianxin''s cry, Jiang Du finally felt the feeling of a mother. The will that was already as hard as immortal star gold, could not help but soften at this time, his eyes were slightly red. Taking a look at the old man inadvertently, Jiang Du''s tears fell from his gritted teeth. "Mom, don''t vent your anger for me, otherwise my father will beat me harder." Jiang Du said with tears. Jiang Shang... ah ah ah ah! "He dare!" Ling Tianxin shouted angrily and looked at Jiang Shang. "Hahaha, how come, Xin''er, don''t listen to Xiaodu this stinky guy talking nonsense, he is revenge on me." Jiang Shang said with a smile. A confession scene became Jiang Du''s venting scene. After listening to Jiang Shang''s begging for mercy, Jiang Du felt more or less dull in his heart. After all, he used the method of letting the father back the pot this time. Although the mother and the child have recognized each other, the relationship between the mother and the child needs to be cultivated slowly. As night fell slowly, Jiang Shang walked out of the room with a slight trembling body, and saw the grinning Jiang Du, and couldn''t help but want to do it. But this time Jiang Du is not afraid, his eyes are full of provocations, as if to say again, you hit me! Jiang Shang moved his hands on the belt and sighed. "Go, drink some wine with Lao Tzu!" Jiang Shang said with a stare. "Go!" In this world, there are only a few people who can claim to be Lao Tzu in front of Jiang Du and make Jiang Du obedient. The two of them simply made an appetizer and started to have a few drinks. It''s not talking about major national events, but about Jiang Du''s marriage. Jiang Du was speechless. He still doesn''t know how to face the Shura Field. The idea that his father made is not as good as he thought. Some people say that the sign of a child''s maturity is to have a few sips of wine with his father face to face. Jiang Du feels that now, it seems that he is really mature. If you ask why Jiang Du can be more than capable of being between the two girls for the time being. Don''t ask, ask is good time management! Chapter 659： Gou Chengdi (one more) "Ding, Zhenyuanjian has been successfully upgraded!" The system reminder sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, making his eyes flash with joy. Finally done! This time the Zhenyuan Sword upgrade took a long time, and it took a full week. The seven Mingu artifacts had all been converted into primitive artifacts, and the Zhenyuan Sword was finally completed. But Jiang Du was not impatient, after all, the longer the evolution time, the stronger after evolution. He stretched out his palm, a faint golden light slowly bloomed in his hand, and a huge sword appeared in his hand. The sword was six feet long and 22 centimeters wide. The pale gold lines were dissatisfied with the blood trough, and eventually it was covered by blood again. Primitive artifact, Zhenyuan sword! After Jiang Du started, he felt a heavy feeling. With Jiang Du''s current strength, he could still feel the heaviness. From this, you can know how heavy this sword is. "Ah, old Jiang, I feel like I am too awesome now!" Zhen Yuanjian''s exhilarating voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and the sword body continued to emit soft calls. "It''s awesome, it''s really awesome, what has become more powerful after evolution?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Hahaha, I''ll show it to you!" Zhen Yuanjian broke away from Jiang Du''s palm directly, floating autonomously in the void. "The first skill, absolutely chaotic!" An extremely chaotic wave suddenly appeared in Jianguang, and in an instant, a chaotic world appeared before Jiang Du''s eyes. The sun and the moon are reversed, the laws are disordered, and the energy riots! Where the sword light shrouded, all the laws were broken. "Old Jiang, come and hit me!" Zhen Yuanjian yelled. "it is good!" Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, and he punched like a blue dragon, smashing towards Zhen Yuanjian in an instant. But at the moment of contact with Jian Guang, Jiang Du felt all his energy, all began to riot, and he was completely uncontrolled by Jiang Du. "Gather!" Jiang growled alone. But his power didn''t listen to him at all, and continued to be confused. After a second, Jiang Ducai took control of his energy again. One second seems to be very short, but when the strong fight against each other, one second can do too much. Take Jiang Du, for example. Within one second, Jiang Du can directly explode a thousand shots. If he is running away, it can even be more, reaching five times as much. Of course, this is just a random attack, not a skill release. Even so, this chaotic skill is awesome. The description of Absolute Confusion appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Absolute Chaos: You can use Zhenyuan Sword to instantly disrupt all rules and order, absolute skills. Jiang Du couldn''t help but nodded, and gave Zhen Yuanjian a thumbs up. "Awesome!" "Hahaha, that must be dropped, the following is the second skill!" If it weren''t for Zhenyuanjian to have no hands, Zhenyuanjian would definitely be arrogant with his arms folded for a while. "Drop off!" Following Zhen Yuanjian''s shout, a sword light slashed directly into the void. Everything in front of him was completely cut open, even cut into the chaos, and finally broke through the chaos, revealing the scene of an extremely dark place. Jiang Du... Broken Source: No one can stop where the blade passes, nothing is unbreakable, and it can be used once a day! No one can stop, everything is unbreakable! This kind of word comes from the system, which is enough to prove the value of Zhen Yuanjian at this time. It''s really awesome. "What else?" Jiang Du asked urgently. "You still need to hold me." Zhen Yuanjian responded. Jiang Du stretched out his palm, Zhen Yuanjian automatically fell into his hand, and then Zhen Yuanjian began to become heavy. Jiang Du raised his brows, and the muscles on his arms slowly consolidated. And Zhen Yuanjian kept becoming heavy. Even afterwards, Jiang Du felt as if he was holding a star in his hand. "Heh, continue!" Jiang Du said to Zhen Yuanjian with a golden light directly on his body. Zhen Yuanjian is still aggravating crazily, it seems that he is not like Zhu Zhi. "Boom!" The golden light on Jiang Du''s body directly transformed into a golden red flame. At the same time, his physical body began to shrink, and blue veins on his arms bulged. Really heavy! Even in the end, with Jiang Du''s power, he couldn''t even hold Zhen Yuan Sword, Zhen Yuan Sword dropped out of his hand and landed on the ground. The earth trembled violently, Zhen Yuanjian sank madly into the earth, still making a yelling sound. Jiang Du coldly snorted, he couldn''t even hold the Zhenyuan Sword. He didn''t give me a bit of face, and it was up to me to save you. At the same time, the introduction of this skill also appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Bearing: Unbearable weight. It wasn''t until half an hour later that Zhen Yuanjian finally got out from the depths of the earth, and his emotions were obviously a little bit resentful. "Why don''t you go to me?" Zhen Yuanjian said bitterly. "It''s too heavy to hold!" Jiang Du said quietly. "I was wrong. This time I just want to try how much sinking you can take. I won''t sink that much next time." Zhen Yuanjian had a very good attitude around Jiang Du''s confession. Jiang Du then reluctantly nodded his head. "All right, are there any other skills?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes, there is, and there is one!" A blood light appeared directly on the Zhen Yuan sword, and the blood-red lines on the sword body seemed to come alive. "Injury: This sword has killed countless creatures, killing very heavy, and being injured by this sword, the wound is extremely difficult to heal!" Zhen Yuanjian''s four skills all appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. A smile was raised at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth, and Zhen Yuanjian merged into his body in an instant. Now that all Jiang Du''s equipment had become primitive artifacts, it was time to go to the Abyss Realm to do something. As soon as he was about to leave, Tunya''s loud voice rose directly. "Ahhh, Jiang Du, I am going to cross the emperor''s robbery, quickly find a place for me!" Tun Yan hurriedly shouted. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly. The dog is going to cross the catastrophe. Well, let''s take a look at the situation of Emperor Tribulation this time, he may not take too long, and he needs to overcome the Tribulation. Jiang Du''s body disappeared in Liang County in an instant, and he flew toward him. In the sky, large black clouds drifted closely with Jiang Du''s figure. The feeling of a mountain rain eager to come and the wind is all over the building, and the extremely depressed breath makes countless people feel that their breathing is not smooth. Rumble! The thunder crazily gathered in the sky, and the endless thunder turned into a sea of ??thunder, floating in the sky. Jiang Du rushed to the Pacific Ocean and released Tunya out. "Roar!" As soon as Tun Yan appeared, he couldn''t help but let out a earth-shattering roar. At this time, the extremely mysterious body showed rays of light and began to grow bigger. "You stay away and help me watch a little by the way!" Tun Yan hurriedly said to Jiang Du. Tunxuan was afraid that Heavenly Tribulation would count Jiang Du among them, so I am afraid that Tunyan would have cried. Jiang Du was so abnormal, his Heavenly Tribulation might burst out. Jiang Du nodded, and his figure instantly left the scope of the tribulation. Over the entire Pacific Ocean, thunder ponds over hundreds of thousands of miles surging abruptly in the sky. Below is the endless azure blue water, and above is a pitch black, and the thunder pond in the sky is also not visible. Between the black and the blue, it gives people an unparalleled shock. Tun Yan was shining with golden light at this time, and his long hair was wafting slightly in the violent wind, and its breath was also exceptionally strong. Such a movement naturally shocked many people on the earth, and a strange look was revealed in the eyes of the strong. With such a huge power of heaven, who is crossing the catastrophe, and it is crossing the emperor''s catastrophe. One figure quickly rushed to the Pacific Ocean. Jiang Du''s expression moved slightly, and his figure instantly turned into dozens, directly surrounding the entire space of the Tribulation, with a Zhenyuan sword in his hand. "Cross the calamity, do not come near!" Jiang Du put a brand on his chest. It is the closest to China, so naturally it is the fastest for people from China. "Jiang Du, who is crossing the catastrophe, I thought you were going to cross the catastrophe!" the second elder asked curiously. "One of my pets is now crossing the emperor''s robbery." Jiang Du said with a smile. Although Jiang Du really wanted to say that Tunya was his brother, but considering that Tunya is the essence of a dog, forget it, it should be a pet, then it should be a pet! Everyone in China... Jiang Du''s dog has become an emperor now? Chapter 660： Swallow Emperor (two more) All the figures in other countries were blocked by Jiang Du. People came from all directions. In the west, there was a figure covered with thunder, leading all the saints to come, this is the main **** of the west in ancient legends. Jiang Duhuan had a little holiday with Hades in it. Seeing Jiang Du, the thunderous figure paused. "Jiang Dumian, although it was the first time I met, but since I woke up, I haven''t been in my name for a long time, under Zeus!" The burly man with a flash of thunder said to Jiang Du with a smile on his face. Jiang Du casually looked at the Olympus gods, and he stayed for a moment with the **** of war and the sun god. These two are the top saints who can step into the emperor one step away. The strength is not bad. "Well, I have heard of your name, there is nothing to leave, it''s none of your business." Jiang Du said calmly. Zeus''s expression was also normal. After all, Jiang Du had a short training time, but his strength had long surpassed that of ordinary emperors, including him. He is a very realistic person. Since the opponent is better than him, Zeus will give face to face. "Under Mian, one of my subordinates is also just one step short of breaking through to the emperor realm. I don''t know what conditions are there to allow them to observe the situation of the emperor?" Zeus asked. "No!" Jiang Du directly refused. After all, he is not short of money now, let alone selling tickets. Zeus was a little disappointed, but he still said helplessly: "In that case, I will interrupt." Just as he was about to leave, suddenly a ray of white light rose up, and it seemed that a faint hymn rang out in it. Pieces of white feathers slowly fell, and in the white light, beautiful angels emerged in the void. A man with a golden halo above his head had a peaceful smile on his face. He first glanced at Zeus and then at Jiang Du. Angels wont work either! ... This time, Jiang Du can be regarded as seeing all the awakened powerhouses on the earth, all kinds, more and more, as if going to a market. Even if Jiang Du didn''t let them in, these people talked better than each other, but they didn''t leave, but instead looked at the situation inside with various magical powers not far away. Although this is not more appropriate than what I saw with my own eyes, there are still places to learn from. Jiang Du was a bit boring. He thought he would be able to fight a match, but since he was so polite one by one, Jiang Du didn''t say anything, and turned around to watch Tunxuan Dujie intently. The thunder pond in the sky poured down with a huge roar, and Jie Lei had already reached the peak attack power of the saint just now. However, Tuan had reached the peak of the saint a long time ago, and after adding so much energy to Jiang Du, he already had an exceptionally deep foundation. The robbery of the sky is crackling and falling. If you can swallow it, you can swallow it, and if you can''t swallow it, you will directly resist. Slowly, the catastrophe began to give birth to a figure. "Ten Thousand Beast Tribulation, okay!" Zhai Baixiao said slowly as he looked at the Tribulation Thunder bred in the sky. In fact, there are not many types of Heavenly Tribulation that belong to the emperor, and there are even very few records. Because there are not many people crossing the Emperor Jie. The demon in the sky madly impacted Tunya''s mind and soul. As a licking dog, Tunya was extremely difficult to resist. There was another suffering bred from the thunder pool in the rear. Tiger, wolf, bear, leopard, fox, lion, bird and beast Kun Yulin! The thunder beasts all over the sky rushed towards Tunya, Tunya did not fear at all, fought everything with the beasts, and opened the most primitive bite. Thunder, demons, beasts transformed by Thunder! Watching this scene, Jiang Du could not help but let out a sigh. This level of calamity is really weak! What will his catastrophe look like? It won''t be Immeasurable Tribulation anymore, but Immeasurable Tribulation has been broken before, Jiang Du felt in his heart that he would definitely not be Immeasurable Tribulation this time. Even Jiang had a premonition that when he crossed the calamity, it might be the time when the supreme of the abyss really wanted to start. Thinking of this, Jiang Du slightly raised his brows. Why do I suddenly have this idea. It''s like a whim. No, it shouldn''t be a simple whim. Once you reach this level, you can actually have a premonition of some of your future. This is also why the old man Xingchen reached a consensus with the Immortal God Emperor when Jiang Du had a sense of crisis in his heart. So in other words, this time I crossed the catastrophe, I really might be attacked by the Supreme, and it would still be an attack on myself and death. It seems that I have to make some preparations first. Jiang Du took a sigh of relief, and began to figure out how to face the Supreme, how to make the Supreme suffer first? Jiang Du''s fingers began to tap the void unconsciously, his brows frowned tightly, and he was thinking hard. Slowly, a bright light appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. An idea has appeared in his mind. Tun Yan was still madly competing with the Tribulation, the thunder beasts all over the sky suffered heavy casualties, and Tun Yan was also scarred. After this wave of ten thousand beasts died, Tunya roared up to the sky, and the thunder light in his body continued to shatter and was completely digested by it. At the same time, his aura began to grow stronger. Another group of thunder beasts gathered together. These thunder beasts have suddenly become many divine beasts that can only be seen in ancient times. For example, Qingluan, such as Qinglong Baihu Suzaku Xuanwu, such as Bifang Golden Crow, and gluttonous prisoner cattle. All kinds of sacred beasts condensed in the thunder sea, and slaughtered again towards Tun Yan. Tun Ya''s mouth roared again and again, he was also a divine beast, could it be that he would be afraid of other divine beasts. Thunder sea boiled, swallowing blood constantly above the sea, and even the sea was dyed a faint blood red. Jiang Du frowned as he looked at him, Tun Yan wouldn''t be unable to survive the catastrophe, right? It shouldn''t be, so much waste has passed the emperor''s robbery and become the emperor, why can''t he be able to pass it? The fighting became more and more fierce, and the swallowing breath began to become unstable. But in the end it was difficult to kill all the beasts that thunder turned into. "Roar!" A very deep and powerful roar resounded from the thunder sea, it was a dragon chant. Then the dragon and the phoenix appeared between the sky and the earth, and thunder light flickered. Jiang Du became a little nervous. This is already the last thunder tribulation. There shouldn''t be much problem with Tun Yan, right? "Roar, the trivial emperor, how terrified!" Tun Yan let out a loud roar. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared on his body. An armor...yes, a set of armor for the dog quickly emerged on its body, and there was also a helmet covering its dog''s head. The limbs are also shining, and even its teeth are shining. Really armed to the teeth! Jiang Du''s eyes widened. When did the dog Tuan build such an armor? But soon, Jiang Du noticed something was wrong, this armor shouldn''t be built by Tun Yan. Because he saw a rune on Tunya''s armor, a rune that was quite simple, but Jiang Du saw his heart shaken. This rune seemed to be above the heavens, even the Supreme One had never given Jiang Du such a feeling. Is this the armor made by the real emperor for Tunya? With such an armor, Tunya''s defensive power directly began to double geometrically. In the next battle, it was like a fish in water. In the end, the colorful light completely submerged Tunya. Amidst Tunya''s excited dog barking, Tunya successfully became an emperor-level dog. Jiang Du heaved a sigh of relief. Now that the Tribulation is successful, then this is a good thing. So next, you should implement your own plan. There was a witty light in Jiang Du''s eyes. In front of him, there seemed to be four options, and the final option fell on one of them. "Lao Jiang, I have become the emperor!" Tun Yan happily spreading joy on the surface of the sea, and ran towards Jiang Du. Jiang Dudu could feel the joy of Tunya, and his face couldn''t help but smile. "Awesome, big emperor, beg for cover!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hahaha, don''t worry, whoever will bully you in the future will tell me, I will kill him!" Tunxuan arrogantly jumped around Jiang Du. Jiang Du... Chapter 661： Deception new routine (three shifts) When Jiang Du returned to Yuanjie again, his face was still tangled. No way, it was really tangled, because Jiang Du thought about a lot of excuses, and in the end he was only able to come up with one. Deception is very interesting. Especially after the level of Slaughter Mingmian, Jiang Du was fully confident that even the Supreme, Jiang Du could deceive and succeed. But what are the reasons to cheat? It is impossible to find a supreme one, who says "I am your father!" This is unreliable, because deception requires a certain degree of logic. The Supreme Being has existed for such an old age, and it is extremely illogical for him to recognize an eighteen-year-old as his father. Therefore, this kind of deception can only achieve a little short-circuiting of the supreme one''s thinking. Perhaps in a short time, the other party can correct it in time. And to use a little bit of logic, coupled with long-term deception, so that a special effect can be achieved. And Jiang Du thought of a reason! Although this reason is a bit scumbag, Jiang Du can only sell his beauty for the earth and China. As Jiang Du quietly lurked to the end of the sky, Jiang Du completely convinced himself. The end of the sky is the place where a supreme one lives. And she is the only woman among the supreme. The avenue controlled by this woman is suspected to be the avenue of time, but Tun Yan told Jiang Du that this is unlikely. Because the Avenue of Time is completely beyond human control, but it is undeniable that this supreme one has indeed touched some of the fur of the Avenue of Time. Jiang Du took a deep breath and stepped into the horizon, while Nightmare Magic instantly wrapped the entire horizon. "Limeng, come out!" Jiang Du''s voice echoed in the horizon. In an instant, countless women on the horizon were shocked. Yes, the entire End of the World is made up of women, and Li Meng is the supreme one who seems to control the avenue of time. "Jian Du!" A primitive true **** appeared in an instant, the red sleeves all over the sky rushed towards Jiang Du, and the void shattered directly. This is a beautiful woman in red, as if dancing between shots. "I''m looking for Limeng, it''s none of your business!" Jiang Duyi slashed horizontally, and all the red sleeves were disconnected in an instant. "Bold, even dare to call the Supreme One directly!" The red-clothed woman shouted. "Don''t make trouble, what happened to my relationship with Limeng?" Jiang Du said unceremoniously. As soon as this word came out, the others couldn''t help but stay for a while. What is the relationship with Limeng... Listening to the meaning of this sentence, it seems that Jiang Du and Limeng Zunsheng have a very good relationship? Many women are a little confused. "Presumptuous, you dare to humiliate my master!" The red-clothed woman was furious, two long swords suddenly appeared in her hands, and she rushed towards Jiang Duo with all her strength. "Little girl, if I don''t show you a bit of color, I really think I''m talking to you for fun!" Jiang Du said a little unhappy. His Zhen Yuanjian directly lifted up and smashed it down at the woman in red. The red sword aura in the sky shattered one after another, and the woman wailed, and vomited blood back toward the rear. The current Jiang Du is far from being comparable to the ordinary primitive true god, but has reached the intermediate strength between the primitive true **** and the supreme. Far beyond the original true god, but slightly lower than the supreme. "Jiang Du, I never knew, when did we have a relationship?" At this time, a lazy voice slowly sounded. With the appearance of this voice, the world seemed to freeze. A ball of light rose up and turned into endless brilliance. A hazy but extremely enchanting figure appeared in front of Jiang Du, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel an air-conditioning in his heart. Danger! very dangerous! Jiang Du''s soul kept giving Jiang Du warning. So he didn''t treat others, Jiang Du hurriedly yelled: "Don''t pretend, I know you like me!" Skills, deception, launch! As soon as these words came out, the entire horizon seemed to be frozen in time and space. Countless pairs of big eyes were staring wide, looking at Jiang Du in disbelief, it seemed that Jiang Du''s words were still echoing in their minds. Jiang Du''s heart thumped wildly. Can it succeed? Can it succeed? I am not going to be beaten to death by Limeng! No, I have space for mystery and I should be able to run. Finally, Li Meng reacted, and she could scream softly in her mouth. "What are you talking nonsense?" Then a brilliant light rushed towards Jiang Du directly. "Fuck, it failed!" Jiang Du wailed in his heart, his attachment skills bloomed instantly, and Jiang Du directly entered the space channel. At the same time, the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand fiercely released a sword light, which collided with this brilliant light. then Mutual annihilation! Jiang Du completely disappeared in the passage. The entire End of the Sky was slightly angry, but most of the women were still stiff, not daring to raise their heads to look at the figure in the sky. Only the woman in red slowly raised her head, and there seemed to be an indescribable expression on her beautiful eyes. "Did you think I would like a little stinky little furry boy?" Li Meng said in a cold voice. "Disciples don''t dare!" The woman in red knelt on the ground and said with her head down. "Hmph, no one is allowed to talk nonsense about what happened today, otherwise I will never forgive!" Li Meng said coldly. "Yes!" Shattered, a group of women knelt on the ground. Limeng''s figure disappeared instantly. On the other side, Jiang Du stepped out of the space channel and looked at the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand in a strange way. "Are you so awesome now?" Jiang Du said in a surprised voice. "Huh?" Zhen Yuanjian also looked dazed. It originally wanted to try the Supreme Ones attack to see if it could break its sword. Although it was certain in its heart that it couldnt, no matter whether it was a human or a sword, it did not believe in evil. As a result, Jiang Du released a sword aura that actually extinguished a supreme attack. Zhen Yuanjian was still stunned. "Isn''t it you?" Jiang Du said extremely entangled. "Of course it''s not me, I''m a primitive artifact." Zhen Yuanjian said depressedly. If you can resist the attack of the Supreme, wouldn''t it be possible to kill randomly? "Could it be that I can already fight against the Supreme?" Jiang Du looked at his hands, and then shook his head severely. What''s a joke, the one who was slashed by the Juggernaut not long ago didn''t know the east, the west, the north and the south, how could he be able to rival the Supreme so quickly. So what is going on? Jiang Du didn''t believe him, and he took a sword in his hand. He was about to endure the tragic consequences so that he could become stronger. Then cancel each other out! Offset... Eliminated... "It may be that this Limeng is not good at attacking and killing skills, so the attack is so weak, but this deception skill has failed after all." Jiang Du said with a sigh quietly. But he felt a little relaxed inexplicably, because he always felt that it was wrong for him. It has been scumbag once, if it is scumming again, it is not good, it is too bad. "It''s okay, you can come once a day in the future. Although you can''t let others like it, you can increase your favorability and strive to turn your enemies into friends!" Jiang Du clenched his fists and said vowedly. "Ang, get her!" Zhen Yuanjian also said arrogantly. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. This time, he still had to find Sword Saint Yuanhong. Why did you look for it? Of course, you were hacked. At any rate, he had resisted a sword, and even confronted the Supreme Being Limeng, so his strength should be very close to the Supreme Being. Half an hour later, Jiang Du descended to the Supreme Sword Sect again. "Yuanhong, I''m here to look for you again, a sword of revenge, if I, Jiang Du, I will swear not to be a man if I don''t report it!" Jiang Du shouted. Then a big foot covered the sky and sun, and stepped heavily towards the sect of the Supreme Sword Sect. "There is an enemy attack!" In an instant, the Supreme Sword Sect rang out countless sword sounds, and at the same time a huge shield directly blocked Jiang Du''s attack. "boom!" The ground shook and the mountains shook, and numerous cracks appeared on the huge shield. "The Supreme Sword Array!" Suddenly, countless sword lights rushed out of the Supreme Sword Sect, turning into a sword Qi Changhong that penetrated the sky and the earth, and slew towards Jiang Du. "A bunch of rubbish, let Yuanhong come out for Lao Tzu!" Jiang Du''s body suddenly rotated 360 degrees, and he smashed it with a heavy sword. An extraordinarily huge sword light slammed into this sword qi Changhong without hesitation, smashing the countless sword lights to pieces. "Jiang Du, you really made yourself into the trap!" A cold voice sounded, followed by Jian Guang, countless sword lights shuttled around, forming a terrifying sword world, completely including Jiang Du. Jiang Du smiled, "It''s just a little trick!" Jiang Du''s body shrank suddenly, Zhen Yuanjian trembling constantly, he roared, the sword light crazily turned into hundreds of feet, and he was slashed into countless sword light. "Ding Ding Ding..." Countless sparks lit up, and Jiang Du''s thick sword energy was directly shattered abruptly. Jiang Du? ? ? Isn''t it why I can head to head with the Supreme? Chapter 662： Cant think of his sister (four more) "what!" A scream of screams resounded in the world of Jian Qi. Countless blood blossoms bloomed all over Jiang Du, and Zhen Yuanjian screamed along with Jiang Du. While screaming, Jiang Du released countless sword auras, thinking of resisting Yuanhong''s sword aura. But the sword qi of the two sides is not in the same quality at all. Between head-to-head, only Jiang Du''s sword aura was blown to pieces, and Yuan Hong''s sword aura could still hurt Jiang Du. "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way to come in, Jiang Du, everything about you is over!" Ji Yuan stepped out and appeared in the sword world, slowly pulling out the long sword behind him. . The long sword was only one inch out of its sheath, and the sword aura of the entire sword world seemed to be crazy, and it shot at Jiang Ducuan more sharply. Jiang Du''s physical body is already extremely powerful, and the Demon King Hades provides him with several times the defensive power. This kind of defense is supposed to be hit by the Primordial True God casually, and may not be injured much. But in front of the Supreme One, it is almost like a grass man, where you want to pierce! "No, no, I''m leaving, I''m not in good shape today." Jiang Du said with a twisted face. A space channel formed instantly, Jiang Du''s body resisted more than a dozen sword qi, and his flesh and blood continued to be blown apart, but he still entered the space channel. "It''s useless, my sword world can block all spatial transmission. I said last time that I will see it next time..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Du''s body had already rushed out of the sword world quickly along the spatial passage, without any hindrance in the middle. Yuan Hong''s face turned black for an instant. "choke!" The long sword behind him felt the master''s anger, and it came out in an instant. "You die for me!" Yuan Hong let out an extremely violent roar, the long sword in his hand has penetrated through the space so far to kill Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at the menacing sword light, and a great crisis occurred in his heart. I''m afraid this is really a full blow from a supreme being. "First Demon Nine Nirvana!" Jiang growled alone. All the energy began to flood Zhenyuan Sword by a large margin at this time. Zhen Yuanjian trembled constantly, and it also began to become extremely excited. Although it was not as powerful as the sword aura released by the Supreme One, the sword auras could not damage it at all. And now, this sword, but the sword of the Supreme, even ranks higher than Zhenyuan sword. Zhen Yuanjian was particularly excited. What if you can surpass Lao Tzu, just see if you are **** me, and if you have the ability, you can blow me up. Anyway, Lao Tzu will soon recover in the hands of the master. This is the contest between sword and sword. It was also Jiang Du and Yuan Hong who were competing. What is more consistent is that both Yuan Hong and his sword felt the other''s provocation. People wanted to kill, and the sword wanted to destroy the sword! Jiang Du and Zhen Yuanjian are so powerful, they only have one idea per sword. Please beat! As the saying goes! When the Xuebai Longsword came, Jiang roared and Zhen Yuanjian let out a violent sword chant. "Boundary Destruction!" "boom!" The space channel is completely broken, and the large space is turned into chaos. Jiang Du''s body was literally turned into a meteor, retreating crazily at a speed surpassing countless times the speed of sound. "Hold the grass, Jiang, I''m fine, I''m tough!" Zhen Yuanjian roared crazy in Jiang Du''s mind. Amazing, our Zhenyuan sword is the hardest in the world! "I have something special!" Jiang Du said in a very weak voice. As soon as Jiang Du''s voice fell, he could not withstand Yuan Hongdi''s attack completely, and instantly all his flesh and blood disappeared. At the same time, the bones cracked numerous gaps. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" Two consecutive sounds of lethal immunity activation sounded, and finally all the sword light completely disappeared, and the snow white long sword of Yuan Hongdi lost most of its power. Jiang did not dare to stay for a moment, and drilled into the space channel again. After a few blinks, Yuan Hong tore the space and came here. The Xuebai Longsword let out a mournful cry, and returned to Yuanhong''s hands, because a very small gap suddenly appeared on the blade of the Xuebai Longsword. But Jiang Du had completely teleported away in a short time. Yuan Hong let out an angry roar, and the sword light instantly exploded all the space around thousands of miles. This ant is really slippery like a loach! "No, he must be killed, he must be killed, this damned kid must be killed." Yuan Hong''s eyes had a crazy killing intent. He looked in the direction of the Five Elements Forbidden Land, and his figure disappeared. the other side! Jiang Du fell from the void of the earth again, and without a word, he began to frantically recover from his injuries. Really, it''s so scary! Two times, I withstood half of Yuan Hong''s sword qi attack, and the remaining half of the sword qi was able to kill Jiang Du twice. The gap is simply the gap between heaven and earth. "Mom, there are really bones!" a boy said loudly at this time. Jiang Du... Young guy, it seems that you have never experienced the brutal beating of your parents. Then Jiang Du disappeared again. "A lie, and a lie, my old lady will kill you!" ... A day later, Jiang Du opened his eyes again. "It''s stronger, there is a feeling of going through the catastrophe." Jiang Du said softly at this time. Yes, he is stronger again. There was even an urge to cross the Tribulation in his heart, as if he could trigger the Tribulation now as long as he was willing. But while Jiang Du''s eyes flashed, he still suppressed the impulse to cross the robbery. No, it is not yet possible to overcome the catastrophe. Too dangerous. Compared with Du Jie, Jiang Du was still more keen to fight Yuan Hong. Uh, it seemed like a bit of praise for the last match. To be precise, it might as well have suffered a sword from Shang Yuanhong in the past. So Jiang Du''s figure disappeared again. An hour later, Jiang Du came back to the end of the sky. "Limeng?" Jiang Du had a smile on his face, and Nightmare Magic once again enveloped the entire horizon. "You are a prodigal son, you dare to come!" The red-clothed woman widened her eyes and looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. "Talking nonsense, why am I the prodigal son, Limeng?" Jiang Du didn''t plan to be familiar with a little girl. "My master is also the one you can see if you want to. Leave our End of the World immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being polite." The red-dressed woman said angrily. A question mark rose in Jiang Du''s heart again. He finally couldn''t help but officially looked at the woman in red for the first time, looking straight. Hey, it''s pretty, and the temperament is pretty good, at least it''s the standard of ninety points. And red is so festive, extra points! "Li Meng is your master?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "What''s the matter?" said the woman in red, Liu Brows erected. "Then I should be your master, be good, I don''t know your name yet, but first call your master to listen." Jiang Du said with a smile. Lady in Red... Everyone... "Get up and drive this prodigal son out of the horizon!" The woman in red shouted. The fairies all over the sky began to dance, forming a big formation towards Jiang Du. "Oh, you are not my opponent, I just came to see Limeng, why bother?" Jiang Du sighed and Zhen Yuanjian fell into his hands. "Master won''t see you, you, the disciple, die!" The red-clothed woman yelled, and all the women shot at the same time. The long sleeves of various colors all entangled Jiang Du, and Jiang Du also felt a little fuzzy in his consciousness. An illusion appeared in his eyes, and the system had already sounded the sound of the system prompt. "Ding, you received an attack from the Mirage Magic Array, Holy Mind Toughness +1, Holy Mind Toughness +1, Great Fantasy Spell +1, Great Fantasy Spell +1..." Jiang Du simply closed his eyes, and the Zhenyuan sword in his hand was directly wielding airtight, and all the attacks were strangled by Jiang Du outside his body. "Don''t attack anymore, otherwise I can''t help but fight back." Jiang Du thought for a while, and simply gave up the attack, just stood there, bearing all the attacks. Even if the attack of the woman in red fell on Jiang Du''s body, as expected, as Jiang Du thought, he was at best a little chest tightness and shortness of breath. He couldn''t break his defense at all. When the system prompt was over, Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes and looked at the many girls who looked extremely helpless. How can I fight this? A full attack can''t break this guy''s defense. Is it interesting to fight? "Why are you here again?" At this time, a brilliant light lit up, and a woman with a hazy figure appeared. It was Limeng, she appeared again. "you like me!" Jiang Du straightforwardly activated the deception skill. From the dream... After confirming that the deception skills were released, Jiang Du added a sentence behind him. "right?" "No!" The voice of gnashing teeth came from Limeng''s mouth, as if drinking tenderly, stretched out his palm and patted Jiang Du. Jiang Du... Well, it failed again! But it didn''t matter, Jiang Du let out an angry roar, Zhen Yuanjian slashed it vigorously. "boom!" The sword light was shattered, and Jiang Dulian took the sword and was shot for thousands of miles in one breath. Jiang Du got up and was about to drill into the space channel, but his body stopped for a while. Hey, that''s not right, Li Meng didn''t come to chase herself... What''s the matter? Jiang Du frowned and couldn''t ride a sister! ! ! Chapter 663： Fighting Supreme (five shifts) "Master, next time this guy comes, why don''t we attack?" The woman in red lowered her head at this time, followed Li Meng and asked in a low voice. "What do you say?" Li Meng gritted his teeth in the dim halo. "No...no attack?" The woman in red tried to ask. "Attack, hit him severely!" Li Meng said directly. The woman in red is a little at a loss, why, he is not her master...Bah, what master! "But, but our attack didn''t hurt him at all..." the woman in red said helplessly. "Can''t you attack without harm?" Li Meng said in a dissatisfied voice. The woman in red was taken aback. She seemed to get something, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. "Hehe, I know the master, so I should beat him, who made him so Meng Lang." The woman in red said with a grin. Li Meng''s body paused slightly and hummed softly, and the figure disappeared instantly. the other side! "Oh, it''s really not that she is not strong enough, but because she has no intention of killing me. It seems that deceiving this skill can really change her perception of me." Jiang Du said, rubbing his slightly swollen chest. . The palm of his hand just now almost cracked his tiger''s mouth, but it still didn''t crack. He doesn''t even need the source strength value, Jiang Du has already recovered, so next, go to Yuanhong to play. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth, which was quite interesting. Jiang Du tore through the space, and his figure disappeared again. "Yuanhong, your uncle is here to look for you!" Before Jiang Du''s person appeared, Big Feet had already greeted her and stepped heavily on the Supreme Sword Sect''s great formation. The large array that had just been repaired cracked again at this time, even more serious than the cracks before. Whether the disciples of the Supreme Sword Sect or the elders, all are like ants on a hot pot, they begin to quickly repair the guardian formation. "I''ve been waiting for you a long time ago!" The extremely cold voice seemed to want to smash Jiang Du''s bones into ashes immediately. A ray of five-color light came in an instant, turning into a world, directly covering Jiang Du. "Heh, I thought Yuan Hong was joking, but I didn''t expect that you would actually come and provoke a supreme one." A windy voice sounded slowly. Jiang Du looked at the imprisoning power of the five elements around him. Although he was a little panicked, he only raised his brows on the surface. "Proud Five Elements?" Jiang Du asked. "You die for me!" Ao Wu Xing didn''t even answer, Yuan Hong burst and killed Jiang Du attack. The sword light in the sky destroys everything, like a tsunami, toward Jiang Du. Yuan Hong didnt know how long he hadnt been so angry anymore. It was too irritating. He was the supreme being above all nine days and ten days. When was he repeatedly provoked by an ant. . This ant even regards the Supreme Sword Sect as his home, come and go whenever he wants. "At such an old age, I didn''t expect my temper to be so violent, so I could easily get high blood pressure." Jiang Du shook his head. Although his mouth was still irritating, his inner vigilance had reached the full level, his body shrank directly, and the beginning of the magic nine nirvana opened up. Runaway synchronization is on! Jiang Du''s body blended with Zhenyuan Sword and rushed directly into the tsunami-like sword light. fast! Jiang Du made a move with only one word, and that was fast. Jian Guang felt like a thunderbolt, rushing towards the sky full of sword light madly. The two sword lights collided, the void was completely destroyed, and the sword lights shattered. Jiang Du''s body trembled lightly, constantly removing the terrifying power from Yuanhong''s sword energy. And Yuan Hong had already stepped forward and came to Jiang Du''s front. "Shocking fairy!" Yuan Hong yelled, and the white long sword in his hand seemed to have turned into a flying immortal outside of the sky, slashing towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s heart was beating frantically at this moment, and he roared in his mouth. "confusion!" The Zhenyuan Sword, which was promoted to a primitive divine weapon, used chaos to confront an enemy for the first time, when facing a supreme one. A chaotic mood occurred in an instant, and Jiang Du''s long sword rushed over and collided with the sword light like a flying fairy. At the moment when the two touched, this Jingxian Yijian suddenly twisted. Yuan Hong''s face flushed. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Jiang Du''s long sword actually penetrated the sword light, and at this moment it pierced towards Yuanhong. "roll!" Yuan Hong shouted loudly. An extremely terrifying breath rushed out of his body, and Jiang Du directly felt a great pressure, and Zhen Yuanjian seemed to have received a heavy blow and let out a huge scream. Behind Yuan Hong, the sky full of sword light gradually emerged, and Yuan Hong''s expression had become extremely terrifying. "Very good, really good, you forced me to use the power of kendo!" Yuan Hong said with gritted teeth. Ao Wu Xing appeared in the void, looking at Jiang Du strangely. It was really incredible, a little guy who hadn''t even accomplished the original true god, really forced Yuan Hong to use his avenue. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t believe it at all. Because in the long years of his survival, he has never seen such a situation. The Supreme is far more terrifying than everyone can imagine, but this Jiang Du has done something unprecedented. Really... It''s time to kill! A group of five-color light directly rose from behind the proud five elements. "Five elements imprisoned!" Ao Wu Xing shouted in a low voice, he didn''t talk nonsense. When he shot, he directly used the power of the Dao. In an instant, the five elements turned into shackles and directly restrained Jiang Du. "Kill it!" Ao Wu Xing said indifferently. Yuan Hong took out the sword again, Jian Guang appeared in front of Jiang Du with a terrible tearing feeling. Jiang Du''s eyes opened in anger, and the golden light in his body exploded frantically. Then a sword completely penetrated Jiang Du. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" Although Jiang Du was penetrated through his body, he did not die directly because of his lethal immunity. "You have the ability to fight alone, what a man!" Jiang Du said with a roar. "dead!" Yuan Hong slashed out with a sword, and the target was directed at Jiang Du''s head. "Drive me!" Jiang Du let out a hysterical roar, and the chains of the Five Elements were abruptly stretched. Jiang Du took advantage of this gap, Zhen Yuanjian was weak, and lightly swept over the five elements. Cut off the source! The imprisonment of the five elements collapsed, but Jian Guang had already reached Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, all the energy converged on the top of his head, and at the same time the immortal shield opened, the Demon King Underworld trembling gently, blessing Jiang Du with the strongest defense. "boom!" When the sword light fell, the Immortal Shield almost blocked the blink of an eye twice, and it all shattered. The Snow White Longsword touched Jiang Du''s energy shield, which was even weaker, and it was completely broken when touched. The third layer of defense is Jiang Du''s Tianling Gai. The sword light shone with brilliant brilliance and slashed on Jiang Du''s skull, the fire flashed, and the skull quickly cracked. Then it collapsed. "Everything does not invade!" Jiang Du''s eyes opened in anger, blood flowing from the center of his eyebrows along his cheeks. In the fourth layer of defense, Jiang Du finally blocked the sword, and along with this white long sword, he got stuck in his head. The human skull is the hardest part of the human body. Jiang Du had blood all over his face at this time, with a sword still in the center of his head, but Jiang Du showed a cruel smile. "It''s me!" "Slippy, Gouyue!" Yuan Hong, who originally wanted to use force again to completely crush Jiang Du, slipped uncontrollably, and it wasn''t a simple slip, but a continuous slip. However, Jiang Du''s holding the Zhen Yuan Sword had already reached the point where he couldn''t see the afterimage at all, and he didn''t know how many times he stabbed Yuan Hong on his body. Cruel skills are activated! This is really hurt! Yuan Hong let out a scream, and countless wounds were opened directly on his body, and the wounds became bigger and bigger. Eventually, the whole body began to fall apart. Jiang Du took advantage of this effort to kick Yuan Hong, who had almost become a skeleton again. "Space Exile!" The space secret was launched, the space opened, and the space between the extremely dark place and the chaos opened, and the eternal black directly drowned Yuanhong''s figure. Chapter 664： Cant hold it anymore (six more) "Yuanhong!" Ao Wuxing''s complexion changed drastically, and he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Yuan Hong who had fallen into the extremely dark place. Jiang Du also didn''t hesitate, and with a sword stuck in his forehead, he plunged directly into the space channel. As for the power of the Five Elements, Jiang Du''s transmission cannot be isolated either. After all, Jiang Du has properly attached the Nostalgia badge service for this means of escape. After teleporting a long distance in the space channel in one breath, Jiang Du still felt unsafe. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. Jiang Du felt that someone seemed to be looking at him. Just in case, Jiang Du directly put on the vest of the Nightmare Magic Act, and transmitted it to the earth in one breath. This feeling of surveillance slowly disappeared. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. The white long sword on the forehead was still trembling, trying to get out of Jiang Du''s forehead and escape. But Jiang Du stuck tightly. If Yuan Hong held this sword in his hand, he could naturally pull it out easily, but now there is only one long sword, so let Jiang Du beat it. Jiang Du directly sat on the ground, let out a long sigh of relief, and felt an extremely tired after he breathed out, as if he was going to fall into a coma in the next second. This scene is really fortunate. His own series of skill combos really caught Yuan Hong off guard, but even so, Jiang Du finally did not have the thought of killing Yuan Hong. Because he has inexplicable intuition in his heart. It just can''t be killed! Although I don''t know why, but intuition is like this. Jiang Du''s intuition has taken him through too many difficulties, so Jiang Du can only trust his intuition. Exile is the best way to save time and effort. If Ao Wu Xing doesn''t make a move, it may really be possible to exile Yuan Hong. But since he has taken the shot, it is estimated that the chance of exile is not great. Next time, there will never be such a good opportunity. These high-ranking chess players, who were almost pulled into the water by Jiang Du at this time, are estimated to be completely awakened, and even face Jiang Du as an opponent of the same level. A wry smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. An opponent of the same level...From beginning to end, Yuan Hong just released a skill. It was still broken by Jiang Du''s chaos. If it weren''t for the chaos that really had a miraculous effect, Jiang Du would have already raised his braids in that sword. Now that the skills are hit from start to finish, it is clearly seen by others, clearly, how to fight next time? The gap is still big! Thinking of this, Jiang Du grabbed the hilt of the Snow White Long Sword and pulled it vigorously. An unpleasant rubbing sound sounded, and Jiang Du pulled the Xuebai Longsword out of his head. The blood is like a stream, flowing continuously. There was a fierce light in Jiang Du''s eyes. The gap is big and I''m afraid of a fart, I''m afraid of the gap, this time Yuan Hong is injured, and the opponent can be killed next time. As long as I don''t die, I will always be stronger! "Don''t let it run!" Jiang Du''s seven ancient artifacts fell off directly, and at the same time Zhen Yuanjian was heavily pressed against Xuebai Longsword. The seven Mingu artifacts were pressed on Zhenyuanjian''s body, and the Nostalgia badge was pressed on the body of the Minggu seven artifacts. Jiang Duo glanced, the thief felt relieved, slowly closed his eyes, and began to repair his injury. As the injury slowly healed, Jiang Du felt more and more intense in his heart. The feeling was as if he had eaten his stomach, and the feeling of wanting to stretch is no different. "Hold it!" Jiang Du''s face turned red. Time is still immature. But this kind of tribulation is really imminent. As soon as Jiang Du recovered from his injury, a thunderbolt suddenly sounded in the sky for no reason. Jiang Du shrank his head, lay down on the ground, and died directly. Ten minutes later, Jiang Du opened his eyes and came back to life. It''s like changing your posture when you can''t hold it back. Changing your posture often is good for...Huh? It seems that something was said wrong. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at the sky. The sky was still light and there was no trace of the catastrophe coming, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. But the Tribulation is coming, it''s impossible to hold back like this forever, right? After all, we have to find a solution. Almost! Jiang Du gritted his teeth and stood up again. No, we have to do another wave, another wave, and then upgrade the skill level, and then overcome the catastrophe! Hope that deceiving this skill will not disappoint Jiang Du''s trust in it. Jiang Du swears that this is definitely the last wave. Taking a deep breath, calmed down the agitated mood. Jiang Du disappeared and returned to the imperial capital. "Second elder, I have something to tell you." Jiang Du said when he found the second elder. "What''s the matter?" The second elder keenly felt that Jiang Du''s current mental state was something wrong. "I want some nuclear bombs!" Jiang Du said straightforwardly. "Didn''t I just give you dozens of them before?" The second elder''s eyes widened. Jiang Du smiled awkwardly. "It''s all used up..." No way, the frequency of using nuclear bombs is too high, Jiang Du did not intentionally. The second elder... "Currently, Huaguo stores only 30 million tons equivalent, and the other stocks are only a dozen at most, and there are not many others." said the second elder. "That''s it..." Jiang Du was also a bit speechless, and it might have been a little bit possible to destroy a primitive true **** with such a burst of death. But if it is against the supreme, the risk is too small. "Where is the bigger one?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. The second elder couldn''t help but look to the west and north. "How big is it?" The second elder slowly raised a finger. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up suddenly. So big! "Where do you use it?" The second elder looked at the light in Jiang Duo''s eyes, and asked without holding back. "There shouldn''t be too many problems in the desert of the earth?" Jiang Du said. The second elder frowned suddenly. "Not in the deep world?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a wry smile. He even wanted to use it in the abyss, but he didn''t dare! Because there are still the top two supreme beings who havent appeared yet. Although those two havent appeared from beginning to end, Jiang Du has this feeling. For those two on the earth, they are not present. How willing to set foot. Only when the earth crosses the catastrophe can Jiang Du''s survival rate reach the highest. The second elder suddenly understood, and he was also a little uneasy. "It stands to reason that if the earth hadnt grown bigger, using such a large-yield nuclear bomb would have caused huge disasters on the entire earth, but now the earth has grown a lot, and it should be able to withstand some disasters. Can also resist." The second elder said uncertainly. After all, it is rumored that the dinosaurs on the earth were caused by an asteroid falling on the earth, and the power of this nuclear bomb should be a little bit bigger than that of the asteroid... But the earth has become bigger! The problem is not big, you can do it! Jiang Du also nodded, and then took out a lot of supplies from his independent space. Most of them are materials that have little effect on the source value, but some are more precious, and it is a pity to become the source value. Jiang Du casually swiped, a void space appeared. Everything was piled up in this void space. Under Jiang Du''s control, this void space began to become a ball of light. "These are things left to Hua Nation, and they are all snatched from the various strengths of Yuanjie." Jiang Du said. The second elder did not show a look of joy, but frowned tightly. "What''s wrong with you?" the second elder asked again. "It''s not a big deal, it''s just going through the catastrophe, the danger is relatively high, so just in case, arrange the funeral first." Jiang Du showed a bright smile. "Say something unpleasant, with your strength, how can there be any accident in the emperor''s calamity!" The second elder rebuked with wide-eyed eyes. Jiang Du laughed. "That''s right, but you take things first!" Jiang Du handed the ball of light to the second elder. The second elder stepped back directly. "This matter, you''ll talk about it after the Tribulation!" the second elder said solemnly. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders, but there was some warmth in his heart. "Okay, if that''s the case, I''ll give it to you after the catastrophe!" Jiang Du said. "Jiang Du, you must live, if you survive, I will grant you the title of town countryman after you come back!" The second elder grabbed Jiang Du''s shoulder and said with extremely serious eyes. Jiang Du was stunned, and pursed his lips gently. "I know!" Jiang Du answered four words. He left the imperial capital, and the light in his hand had quietly merged into the huge heroic tombstone. Jiang Du looked in the direction of Liangjunshi, with a soft touch in his eyes. PS: Six changes a day, saying that I am slow to update, whether I have a conscience, woo woo woo, believe it or not when the climax is about to come, I will delay the update, woo woo woo, roll for votes, ask for praise! Chapter 665： Shili Hongzhuang (one more) Jiang Du returned to Liangjun City and found Ning Xue. When Ning Xue saw Jiang Du''s first glance, she couldn''t help but smile. She was deeply influenced by Jiang Du. From a cold girl to the present, she also shows a smile from time to time. That smile is so beautiful and so beautiful. "I haven''t come to me for several days!" Ning Xue said aggrievedly. Jiang Du immediately put Ning Xue in his arms with a smile. "It''s all my fault, I ignored my little Xueer, so today I didn''t come here specially to take you out to play!" Jiang Du said with a smile. He even smelled the faint scent of Ning Xue greedily. "What''s the matter with you?" In Jiang Du''s arms, Ning Xue suddenly felt an inexplicable distress. Her hand grabbed Jiang Du''s arm, and her crystal clear eyes seemed to be able to see Jiang Du''s directly. Deep in the heart. "What?" Jiang Du''s face showed a touch of confusion. "What''s the matter, I have nothing!" Jiang Du rubbed Ning Xue''s hair carelessly, rubbing Ning Xue''s dark and soft hair into a mess. "No, you absolutely have something to hide from me, tell me honestly what it is!" Ning Xue''s expression began to become a little panicked. "Hurt, by saying this, I am about to cross the catastrophe, so there is an unstable aura around me. This makes you suspicious. There really is nothing else. If you don''t believe me, you can check my phone!" Jiang Du smiled Said. Ning Xue frowned slightly. "It''s about to cross the catastrophe?" Ning Xue didn''t even know that Jiang Du was now constantly confronting the Supreme, so naturally he didn''t know Jiang Du''s current situation. "Yes, Emperor Tribulation may be dangerous, but the problem is not too big. If a Heaven Tribulation can do anything to me, my cultivation will not be for nothing." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Xue thought for a while, and she really couldn''t figure out what was wrong with Jiang Duyou, so she nodded silently. "I''ll take you to stroll around, just because I also need to relax, to better face the catastrophe!" Jiang Du said, holding Ning Xuedi''s hand. Ning Xue nodded, but there was still not enough peace in her heart. The two walked out of Liangjun City this time, even out of China. The beautiful scenery in China passed under the feet of the two, and the Sphinx smiled flatteringly in front of the two, the pyramid shook slightly, and the pharaoh stayed in the coffin and played dead. The Aegean Sea is rippling with the sweet violin sound. The Grand Canyon of Death is peaceful. The Great Rift Valley regained the quietness of aura recovery, and Mount Everest was shining under the sun. Holding hands, the two walked through the beautiful scenery of the prosperous world, and finally sat on Xishan under the sunset, looking at the whole view of Liangjun City in the distance. Ning Xue finally raised her courage and looked at Jiang Du''s eyes and said, "I don''t need to go back tonight. I will give myself to you." A blush appeared on her cheeks. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, watching the tenderness and love in Ning Xue''s eyes. He smiled softly and kissed Ning Xuedi''s forehead. "Fool, when the two of us get married, I will naturally want you. What anxious now." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Xuedi''s body trembled slightly, and the tears from the corners of her eyes kept falling. But in a blink of an eye, Ning Xue evaporated the tears from the corners of her eyes, and asked with a smile on her face: "Then when shall we get married?" Jiang Du immediately said with great pride: "Waiting for me to calm down the rivers and mountains of thousands of miles for you, I will naturally let my beloved concubine marry the beautiful scenery. The prime minister moisturizes the moist, sows the wine and respects to go up first, sleeps in the same life, and dies in the same hole, okay?" There was a gleam in Ning Xue''s eyes, her head lightly leaned on Jiang Du''s shoulder, and the corners of her mouth were full of smiles. "Okay, I''m waiting for you!" Jiang Du sent Ning Xue back at night, and the moment Ning Xue closed the door, tears couldn''t stop streaming down. Jiang Du has always been thinking about coming-of-age ceremony, but now she is willing, but Jiang Du refuses to take it off. This undoubtedly meant that Jiang Du was not sure of surviving this time. Jiang Du let out a sigh outside Ning Xue''s house. Then resolutely turned and left! There is one more... Back in the small house with two bedrooms and one living room, Jiang Du didn''t say much to Qin Ran. He just stayed with Qin Ran, even hugged him to sleep. No relationship occurred. Compared with Ning Xue, Qin Ran was much silent. The next day, Jiang Du made breakfast and accompanied Qin Ran to finish the meal and was ready to leave, but Qin Ran grabbed Jiang Du''s hand. "I want to go with you!" Jiang Du laughed dumbly and rubbed Qin Ran''s face. "I''m going to cross the robbery, what can you do with me?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "I''m going!" Qin Ran stared at Jiang Du closely, particularly stubborn. "Hey, wait here for me to come back!" Jiang Du said. "Do not!" Jiang Du took a deep breath and shot directly, touching Qin Ran''s eyebrows. Huge spiritual power poured into it instantly, sealing Qin Ran''s consciousness. Cautiously hugged Qin Ran onto the bed, and the entire room was sealed by Jiang Du. If he falls, the seal here will naturally be lifted. If he does not fall, the pattern of the earth and the abyss will change. There was a cold flash in Jiang Du''s eyes, and then his figure disappeared in an instant. Jiangjiacun! Jiang Du looked at his parents from a long distance, as if this look seemed extravagant. Finally, Jiang Du let out a long breath. He looked to the north. Across China, across the prairie. Jiang Du came to this extremely cold country, and the polar warrior felt Jiang Du''s terrifying breath, and his body couldn''t help stiffening. Having obtained his own things, Jiang Du once again went to a free country. Finally, everything is ready. Jiang''s single figure descended into the abyss again. The first destination was Tianya, but this time Jiang Du was surprised that he had just revealed his body, but many Tianya disciples did not show any expressions of anger or surprise. "Where is Limeng?" Jiang Du was quite uncomfortable, and you showed a bit of hostility anyway to make me feel more comfortable. "The son is here." The women saluted Jiang Du. Many girls were watching Jiang Du quietly, and from time to time they whispered a few words with their companions. Jiang Du''s ears moved, and he heard clearly what was said. "It turns out that what he said before was true. Looking at him now, he is really handsome, and he fits well with Yazhu." A girl whispered. "Yeah, it''s not only handsome, but a masculine toughness. I like this kind of man, and I don''t like those sissy guys at all." Another girl responded. "It''s a pity that the age is a little bit young, I don''t know if Master Ya and the two of them communicate with each other if there will be a purchasing agent?" "Probably not. Although Jiang Du is young, his strength is already very strong, second only to the supreme. After a while, he may be the same as Yazhu, the same supreme." "Yeah, doesn''t it mean that we will have two supreme ones at the End of the World?" "I''m really curious, I don''t know when he and Yazhu will get married, I really want to see it!" ... Jiang Du? ? ? Kids, do you have a lot of question marks? Jiang Du now has more than a lot of question marks. He is almost turning into question marks. I have not come for two days, so why have I already talked about marriage? "Shut up!" The woman in red couldn''t help but yelled, her face flushed. Shame and not shame, don''t you know that your whispers can be heard by others? This loses the face of the master! With the reprimand of the woman in red, the other women immediately became behaved, but they still looked at Jiang Du from time to time. Jiang Du couldn''t help coughing, his expression a little embarrassed. "That, red..." "You can call me a shirt!" The woman in red bowed slightly and said with a salute. Jiang Duo opened his mouth and said with some difficulty: "Shan...Shang''er, where are you...your master?" Shan''er suddenly chuckled and said: "Master has given orders, as long as the son comes, then... array, hit him!" Many women quickly formed an array and attacked Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at a group of girls with a smile, and the attack power came softly one after another. Not only did he not feel any threat, but there was even a fragrant wind blowing, making Jiang Du extremely painful. What, what is this, can''t you fight well, what are you doing? Chapter 666： Assassination (two more) In desperation, Jiang Du could only throw out two punches at will, and the women uttered a hum, and walked out from the formation, looking at Jiang Du with a little annoyance. Jiang Du rolled his eyes. Blame your sister! We are the enemy, don''t you understand the enemy? The kind that sees blood in a fight, holding a sword and cutting hard, do you know? "Huh, you are here again!" Just when Jiang Du almost couldn''t hold on and wanted to run away. Finally, it''s home! "You...come again..." A somewhat helpless voice rang faintly. "Yes, I''m here again!" Jiang Du instantly raised his spirits, and was about to activate his deception skills. "Then you follow me!" The next sentence from Limeng made Jiang Du''s deception skills almost blew himself up. At this time, Jiang Du finally felt that something was wrong. No, it''s not that something is wrong, but something is wrong. Limeng''s figure was shrouded in a hazy light, his steps lightly moved, and he moved away. Jiang Du... "Don''t follow me?" Li Meng suddenly said angrily. Do you think I am not embarrassed enough in front of the disciples? What an enemy. Jiang Du took a deep breath. No, there must be something wrong. Yes, it is definitely this dream that wants to ambush himself, and he must not be fooled. Give her a better impression, and then run by herself. "you like me!" The deception skills are turned on again. Limeng stopped and fell silent deeply. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Jiang Du Jinghong glanced at it and seemed to see a faint blush on an extremely beautiful face. Jiang Du hurriedly blinked, this beautiful and delicate face has disappeared. Jiang Du hit a fierce spirit. Holding the grass is absolutely deceitful, and sure enough, women can''t provoke them. Run, run quickly! Jiang Du singled his head into the space channel and teleported away in one go. After running a long distance, Jiang Ducai rushed out of the space channel, breathing in fresh air. too frightening! It was really terrifying, when facing this Limeng, it was several times more terrifying than facing Yuan Hong. What the **** is going on! Jiang Du rubbed his hair fiercely. At this time, a special wave began to surge behind Jiang alone. "What are you running?" Limeng''s voice sounded. Jiang alone was excited and sent away again. Has this been chased? "Don''t run, I..." A vague voice sounded from behind Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t hear the content behind him clearly. Nightmare magic shrouded himself, Jiang Du shielded all his fluctuations as much as possible, and transmitted a large portion of the entire abyss before he could completely get rid of Limeng. "Hahaha, what conspiracy and tricks I want to do, don''t even think about it!" Jiang Du said with a sigh of relief and laughed. "Ginger, why do I feel something is wrong?" Tun Yan said in the pet space with a strange expression. "Oh, by the way, I forgot you two." Jiang Duyi patted his head, but he was going to experience life and death, and Tun Yan and the elf followed it was a life of nine deaths. He pulled out Tunya and the sleeping Skyfire Elf, and placed the Skyfire Elf on Tunya''s body. Originally wanted to say "Did Limeng really like Jiang Du", he was stunned for a moment, and forgot this sentence, hurriedly shouted: "What do you mean, what do you want to do? ?" "Protect the little elf!" Jiang Du exclaimed to Tunxian, and then suddenly kicked on Tunxian''s bone. "Ahhhhh..." Jiang Du clapped his hands, well, it''s comfortable this time! All the funeral matters have been sorted out, and even these equipment may be broken along with it, which is a pity. Zhen Yuanjian let out a soft cry. "Old Jiang, your seventh grandson would also want to throw me away, right?" Zhen Yuanjian''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du rolled his eyes. "What are you thinking about? I really won''t die if I throw you away!" "That''s okay, that''s okay, you are not reckless this time, aren''t you just a few supreme ones, you just them!" Zhen Yuanjian muttered. Jiang Du smiled. "Okay, now go to cut the supreme, let''s start with Baidi!" The reason why Baidi was chosen was because it was certain that Ao Wu Xing was with Yuan Hong! And after the incident last time, although Jiang Du said that a sneak attack on Yuan Hong could cause Yuan Hong to suffer very serious injuries, he might really not be able to leave next. Calculating, the sneak attack on Baidi is still the most cost-effective. Jiang Du also didn''t want to kill directly, he didn''t ask much, as long as he seriously injured the opponent so that the opponent could not exert all the combat power when crossing the catastrophe. Jiang Du made a decision in his heart, and his figure disappeared instantly. Jiang Du had already visited the place where Baidi lived. So this time, get familiar with the road! Jiang Du kept all his skills except deception, and silently slipped into the Baidi City. When the Emperor Bai went to chase the Immortal Emperor, Jiang Du almost moved to the Blank Emperor City. Now Baidi City has become lively again. As a city where the supreme lives, it can be said that in the entire abyss, it is the supreme existence. Moreover, Baidi City is still the only open top force. Here, even if you see a saint, it is commonplace, and even if you see an emperor, you won''t be too fussy. After all, even the emperor, in Baidi City, walked down-to-earth here, and did not dare to fly in the air. This is disrespect for the supreme. Jiang Du sneaked into Baidi City, his figure was like a wisp of blue smoke, no one could detect Jiang Du''s trail. Soon, Jiang Du came to the center of Baidi City. There were all kinds of formations here. With Baidi''s proficiency in the profound meaning of magic, it is almost impossible for others to be silent here. enter. Jiang Du carefully crossed one formation, but the second formation followed. Jiang Du had a headache. How should this get in? There are formations everywhere! Jiang Du closed his eyes and thought for a while, a Kunlun mirror appeared in his hand. "Can''t let me in, I smashed you!" Jiang Du threatened directly. Kunlun Mirror... Everyone belongs to Jiang Du''s equipment, why is there such a big gap? However, after seeing Jiang Du''s ferocity, Kunlun Mirror didn''t dare to provoke Jiang Du anymore, only a slight light appeared on the mirror surface. At the same time, Jiang Du''s eyebrows began to bloom with a vertical pupil. Lines of formations appeared in front of Jiang Du. With the Kunlun Mirror, Jiang Du instantly turned into a mosquito and flew towards the formation. It was thrilling to bypass the traces of the formations, Jiang Du just spent nearly an hour in passing through these countless formations. Finally, Jiang Du passed through the heavy formations, his mental power was completely enveloped by nightmare magic, and he cautiously probed in all directions. Because Bai Di is a strong man proficient in mental power, Jiang Du can only be cautious and then cautious. Finally, Jiang Du discovered where the Baidi was. His figure was hidden to the extreme, silently lurking in the past. A few minutes later, Jiang Du came to the outside of Baidi''s training room. Taking a deep breath, if you want to lurch beside Baidi, it is simply impossible. So now, you can only shoot directly! Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Bai Di!" A roar like the roar of a **** or devil rose from Jiang Du''s mouth. The countless arrays in the center of Baidi City directly began to emit a light of indeterminate light in this terrible roar. At the same time, Jiang Du''s body shrank and shrivelled, and his full strength smashed the door of the training room directly. The Emperor Bai who was cultivating in the training room opened his eyes for an instant, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. Someone dared to come over to provoke him, and unknowingly, he still lurked so close to him. As the door exploded, Jiang Du''s figure appeared in front of Baidi. "Jiang Du!" Bai Di recognized Jiang Du. His voice hadn''t fallen yet, Jiang Du was already carrying endless sword intent, and he rushed towards the Bai Di frantically. "boom!" The terrible force exploded, and the training room was directly shattered. "How dare to attack and kill me, the majesty will come!" The roar of Baidi sounded, and the terrifying spiritual power rose to the sky, forming a substantial light, covering Jiang Du. Chapter 667： Crazy (three shifts) "confusion!" There was a huge roar from Jiang Du''s mouth. The mental power that had originally invaded, directly shattered after touching Jiang Du''s long sword. And Jiang Du took this opportunity to really get close to Baidi''s body, the distance between the two was only less than two meters. "Slippy!" The tyrannical dark boots under Jiang Du''s feet flashed a purple light suddenly. Baidi staggered under his feet. Jiang Du directly took out the sword. At this moment, the cruel Ming robes were glowing, the Zhen Yuan sword was glowing, and the tyrannical Ming boots were glowing. Even the ace assassin has been worn by Jiang Du. The speed of this sword is too fast, and the consciousness of fast people can''t even follow. I saw a touch of Changhong as if surpassing time, and came directly to the head of Baidi. An earth-yellow ray of light appeared directly on Bai Di''s body, and this earth-yellow ray was like a thin film covering Bai Di''s body. "Guardian of the earth!" Then Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword fell on the earthy yellow film. But at the moment when the two touched, Baidi''s eyes widened. Because of this sword, it didn''t even feel obstructed, so it cut through the earthy yellow film. Cut off the source! No one can stop, everything is unbreakable! The long sword was directly inserted into the head of the Emperor Bai, Jiang Du suddenly used force, and the head of the Emperor Bai directly exploded. "Jian Du!" A voice with endless hatred resounded between heaven and earth, and then a brilliant light rushed towards Jiang Du''s head. "Jie Shen, Gou Yue!" There was also a loud roar in Jiang Du''s mouth, and the same brilliant light rushed out of Jiang Du''s mind, and slammed into Baidi''s attack. "puff!" "Puff puff" A series of broken voices sounded from Jiang Du''s face. Jiang Du used his mental power to release his earth skills, and he was simply vulnerable to Baidi''s attack. Just this ray of light shattered all of Jiang Du''s dozens of solitary gods and rushed to Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s consciousness turned into chaos. Blood spewed out from his seven orifices. Originally, Jiang Du''s head was to be exploded directly, but Jiang Du''s head was so hard that it did not explode. Even if it didn''t explode, Jiang Du''s head instantly turned into a paste. Jiang Du shook his head severely and heard the sound of water inside. This is a piece of shreds inside. But Jiang Du didn''t stay idle either, he chopped Baidi''s body into countless pieces in one breath. "Jiang Du, you **** it!" Baidi''s extremely angry voice sounded, and from his body, an almost completely solid Baidi emerged from his body and rushed to the sky instantly. "You die first!" Jiang Du erected the Zhenyuan sword, followed closely, followed by Jiang Du''s figure in the sky, and once again killed the Baidi''s soul body. "crack!" With a low drink from Baidi, the vast space was distorted and shattered, and Jiang Duo''s sword light shattered. "Condensation!" Jiang Du did not give in! The shattered space was directly solidified under the profound meaning of the space, and even a sword light directly shuttled through the space, directly in front of the Baidi. Bai Di suffered such a big loss as soon as they met, so naturally he was unwilling to face Jiang Du''s sword light face-to-face again, and his figure was directly incarnate. "Wind, destroy the world!" Baidi appeared hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye and let out a loud shout. However, his figure just appeared, Jian Guang stepped across the space and rushed over following his body. If it is the use of space power, Jiang Du dare to say that he is not weaker than Bai Di! Do not! Even stronger than Baidi! After all, it is the power of space of the Profound meaning level, and the power of space of the Emperor Bai is at best a complete law of space. A coldness flashed in Baidi''s eyes. He didn''t believe that Jiang Du could hurt him again with this sword light. "Void Spirit!" Following Baidi Yixineruse spit out two words, the sky full of sword light penetrated Baidi''s body, but it did not cause him any injuries. At the same time, Feng''s profound meaning level spells swept towards Jiang Du. Almost immediately, a terrible tornado formed around Jiang Du''s body. The strong twisting force madly tore Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du felt that he was about to become a twist. The sound of the system prompt sounded constantly, and Jiang Du had numerous injuries to his body. Jiang Du simply didn''t defend himself. "Ling Ling!" With Jiang Du''s loud roar, the death wand in his hand appeared. A huge skull swallowed towards Baidi. Baidi looked at Jiang Du who was quickly torn apart in the storm, and let out a cold snort. "Small bugs, kill me!" Baidi stretched out his palm, and a white light appeared in his hand, containing the most holy and holy light shining on the skull. The skull wailed, but still approached the Emperor Bai with a holy light. "Profound meaning, save all sentient beings!" Baidi once again released a magical technique of the profound meaning level. What is the magic of the profound meaning level? That is a magic technique that is one level higher than the law skill. Perhaps some of Baidi''s laws have not yet reached the point of profound meaning, but he can be called the culmination of a spell. The skull, which can cause twenty times the damage to the enemy''s soul, is melting in the endless light, as if the ice and snow are melting. But the skull still touched Baidi, opening his mouth and lightly biting. A black air emerged from the figure of Baidi, and the figure was illusory. "Ahhhhhh..." Jiang Du''s painful roar sounded in the gust of wind, and the dazzling sword light rushed towards Baidi City. Originally, many people in Baidi City were still looking up at the sky in horror. They didn''t understand why there was still fighting in Baidi City where the Supreme One existed. What even scared them even more was that one of the protagonists in the battle turned out to be Lord Baidi! Who is so crazy, dare to disturb Lord Baidi. But at this time, the sky full of sword energy fell, countless screams sounded, and the entire Baidi City did not know how many deaths and injuries under this sword light. And after Jiang Du in the storm killed so many people, the killing skills above the Slaughter Underworld were completely activated. Jiang Du''s breath directly skyrocketed five times! Yes, five times! When Slaughter Mingmian was promoted to the original artifact, his skills were greatly enhanced. Even the skills of all equipment have been strengthened. Jiang Du, who was originally in the realm of the Great Sage, even at the peak of the Great Sage, directly increased his power five times. What kind of concept was this. "boom!" A huge blood red sword light directly smashed the entire tornado storm! "Bai Di, die!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, suddenly transformed into thousands, rushing towards the Baidi from all directions. The thick sword energy completely shattered the void, which was extremely terrifying. "UranusAnnihilation!" Baidi''s eyes were extremely cold, but it was only getting stronger again, even if you were ten times stronger again, you would naturally die in front of the Supreme One! A wave of ripples started directly in the chaos. After all the sword aura touched this wave, there was no ability to resist, and everything was broken. Jiang Du released a golden-red flame, and his body jumped high, but suddenly a ripple enveloped Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s face became distorted, looking extremely painful. His hair turned pale in an instant, his skin began to lose its fluorescence, and his breath continued to fall. "Everything does not invade!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, a ray of light shone from his body, and his old face recovered again. "Take a tyrannical step!" Jiang Duo stepped on to Baidi. Chaos was tumbling violently, and the power of this foot made Bai Di''s face slightly change. "It''s just relying on foreign objects!" A huge world suddenly appeared behind Baidi. The **** pattern on his eyebrows flashed a purple light. Purple thunder **** appeared under Jiang Du''s big feet. "boom!" The huge explosion completely illuminates the vast chaos, and the sky is full of raging thunder. Jiang Du''s big feet were completely shattered. But Jiang Du''s body passed through all the thunder light, thinking that Emperor Bai rushed over. "True cruel!" Jiang Du shouted. His face flushed red, and an explosion sounded from his body. Baidi suddenly changed his face, and the divine marks on his eyebrows kept flickering, but his soul body began to swell uncontrollably. "Damn it, stop me!" Baidi let out a huge roar. A trace of blood flowed directly from the **** lines on his eyebrows. Extraordinarily red blood. Baidi''s soul body trembled violently, and his soul became transparent again by about 30%. Jiang Du''s face was extremely dark, he directly exploded 80% of his soul origin, but this Baidi was forcibly weakened to 30% before it fell on him. "Devil!" A Kunlun Mirror appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, shining towards Baidi. The sun and the moon revolved, and an extraordinarily large light rushed towards the Baidi. And Jiang Du''s greedy dark chain began to bloom with a ray of light. Chapter 668： Both loser (four more) Baidi was already angry to the extreme. "All laws condense, end the profound meaning and fall!" The huge world behind the Baidi released countless brilliance, and the beams of light condensed and gathered an incredible energy pillar, directly rushing towards the beam of light released by the Demon Skill. When the two collided, the power of eliminating demons was destroyed in an instant. "generous!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and said. Suddenly, the world was quiet. After being twisted before Jiang Du''s eyes, he came to an absolute space. This is a huge scale, and the somewhat flustered Baidi found at the other end of the scale that he had lost all his power, and he couldn''t help being a little frightened. "What skill is this?" Baidi looked at Jiang Du and let out a roar. "A skill that kills you!" Jiang Du took out a storage ring and placed it on one end of the balance. A large amount of life aura rose from the Baidi''s soul body and poured into Jiang Du''s body. Yes, after the Greedy Hades was upgraded to the original artifact, the skill of generosity has also changed. That is to exchange money for the vitality of the other party and integrate into oneself! Jiang Du''s current state has fallen to the extreme, and Baidi just released the magic beam that is extremely strong, Jiang Du is not sure whether he can resist it, so just in case, Jiang Du chose the generous skill. Baidi was originally nervous, but after seeing the use of this skill, he suddenly laughed. "Hahaha, Jiang Du, I thought you were such a powerful skill, but you didn''t find it, but you will never know how long his life will be as a supreme being!" Jiang Du didn''t say anything, just like this muffled money to hit Baidi''s vitality. After smashing a lot of resources in one breath, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. These are all living source values! However, enough! "Why don''t you continue to consume my vitality?" Baidi said with some mockery. He has a feeling that Jiang Du now has a real lack of skills. Otherwise, this skill will not be used. At the beginning, Jiang Dulong was fiercely fierce, and the skills that could threaten him continued to be thrown out. Bai Di almost thought that Jiang Du really had the means to contend with the supreme. But now it seems that I have been thinking too much! The supreme is the supreme after all, the supreme! Far from being threatened by an ant. Jiang Du smiled at Bai Di, and instantly released the generosity skill. His consciousness came to reality, and as expected, although the self-detonation of the soul''s origin had not been repaired, the physical injury had been completely restored. Looking at this imposing light beam, Jiang Du''s body was covered with a thick shield, and the power of his body broke out completely, and his energy also broke out with all his strength! The three-layer shield was condensed, and Jiang Du was instantly overwhelmed by this brilliant light. But at the moment of being submerged, Jiang Du did not forget to ask: "Bai Di, what is your fatal weakness?" An invisible force descended on Emperor Bai, and Emperor Bai naturally replied: "My fatal weakness is above the **** pattern on the center of my eyebrows." "boom!" The huge explosion shook Jiu Xiao. Jiang Du was directly overwhelmed by the terrible explosion. Baidi reacted, his face changed slightly, but then he was relieved. This Jiang Du was about to die, even if he knew his weakness, even if he didn''t die this time, he would never be able to touch his weakness. Looking at the boiling explosive power, Baidi continued to jog his fingers in the void. At this time, the Baidi had simply become a bomber, and various explosions sounded one after another in the chaos. Until, Jiang Du''s breath was completely gone. A smile appeared at the corner of Baidi''s mouth, but this smile just appeared, but it was covered by a wave of worry. Jiang Du was originally an important chess piece, but now this chess piece has been destroyed by himself, what should we do next? After all, this chess piece needs other people to fill it up! And now that I have suffered such a serious injury, isn''t it... Baidi''s face changed again and again, his eyes were uncertain. He waved his hand gently, all the aftermath of the explosion slowly disappeared, and Bai Di saw Jiang Du''s broken body. Baidi sighed slightly, and walked towards Jiang Du''s body. He had already seen that Jiang Du had a lot of good things in him, and even these things were extremely suitable for him, and he could make and refine them by himself, which might be able to thicken his trump card. It seems that he is the supreme, aloof, even a chess player. It''s just that they are not a pawn. When he reached Jiang Du''s front, Baidi stretched out his hand, and Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword flew towards his hand. At this time, any breath of life was completely dead, but Jiang Du who was "dead" suddenly opened his eyes. Jiang Du''s hand grasped the hilt of Zhenyuan Sword, and a sword pierced towards Baidi''s brows. Zhen Yuanjian''s load-bearing skills continued to explode, and Jiang Du''s sword could almost collapse a void. At the same time, the profound meaning of space exploded violently, and the surrounding space entered a moment of solidification. Everything happened too unexpectedly. Although Baidi reacted, the suddenly frozen space made him lose the opportunity to escape for a moment. "Ding!" The point of Zhen Yuanjian''s sword was fiercely placed on Baidi''s eyebrows. At this moment, Baidi''s entire illusory body was suddenly like a piece of glass, with countless fragments torn apart. Time seems to stand still. "Die to me!" Jiang Du exhausted his last strength, and pierced desperately towards Baidi''s eyebrows. "boom!" Baidi''s soul body exploded directly. Jiang Du breathed violently, as if he was about to **** everything into his lungs. Baidi, is he dead? Jiang Du looked at Baidi who had completely disappeared, and he was a little surprised. Only a second has passed, but the sky outside the deep realm has not cracked, and Jiang Du''s expression has changed greatly. "Jiang Du..." With a gnashing of teeth, I wished to throw Jiang Du''s bones into ashes, the sound of being tortured for eternal life rose in the chaos, and a flame suddenly appeared in the void. A huge crisis arose in Jiang Du''s heart. Seeing one of the flames re-emerged to blur the Baidi, Jiang Du did not hesitate anymore, plunged into the space channel and completely disappeared. "Jian Du!" The extremely angry roar reverberated in the endless chaos, and the illusory and almost transparent Baidi completely walked out of the flame. At this moment, a avenue engraved with countless runes straddles the chaos, and the chaos is collapsing. While coughing up blood, Jiang Du teleported towards the earth. The supreme is really hard to kill! However, if it was so easy to kill, Jiang Du would not have the kind of desperate sense of crisis in his heart. But this time, Jiang Du''s goal was achieved. Injure Baidi! Almost killed Baidi, this should be regarded as a real serious injury, right? Jiang Du returned to the earth, gasping for breath, his current state is extremely bad. Seven or eight out of ten physical damages, 80% destruction of soul origin, and shattered spiritual power. The injury was really too serious. And how many system prompts came up in Jiang Du''s mind, even Jiang Du didn''t quite know. Jiang Duo glanced at the direction and quickly flew towards the Sahara Desert. Once the first desert, now with the revival of energy, it has almost become a forbidden place, because the entire desert seems to have come alive, consuming life continuously. So now the Sahara Desert is also called the Desert of Death! Jiang Du teleported into the desert, and he didn''t know where he was in the desert. The figure had already fallen down and passed into a coma. In this boundless desert, Jiang Du completely passed out, waiting for the system to consume the source power to help him recover. Slowly, the sand around Jiang Du began to move. A quicksand formed where Jiang Du was, slowly swallowing Jiang Du''s body. After a while, the entire desert seemed to tremble, a wave of sand surged, and the broken Jiang Du was sent out again. Chapter 669： Hole card upgrade (five shifts) Baidi City of Yuanjie! A dim figure appeared a few seconds after Jiang Du left, and his eyes instantly turned towards the newly reborn Emperor Bai. Baidi looked at Limeng, and his vigilance was directly filled. "What are you doing here?" Baidi said coldly. Li Meng looked at Bai Di up and down, and asked calmly: "That little guy named Jiang Du beat you like this?" Baidi''s face sank! "Little guy, when you meet him, you will know if he is a little guy. We must do it right away. We must not leave this person with any vitality. Otherwise, with his hatred for us, we will I am afraid that one will not be able to escape when the time comes." Baidi said coldly. The red lips of Limeng in the dim light raised slightly, revealing a smile. "No one can run away, huh..." Some mocking voice sounded. "What do you mean?" Bai Di''s heart couldn''t help but anger suddenly rose. He was just injured so badly by Jiang Du, and now he is ridiculed by Li Meng again, which has seriously hurt Bai Di''s self-esteem. "I just smiled. What do you think I mean? By the way, you have suffered such a serious injury. Isn''t that little guy uninjured?" Li Meng asked curiously. "Hmph, how is it possible, whether he can survive or not is still a question!" Baidi said with a cold snort. "That''s not dead?" Li Meng''s body had already begun to appear cold. "If there is nothing wrong with you, leave my Baidi City!" Baidi said very uncomfortably, and he didn''t know what was going on, he felt that every sentence of Limeng seemed to be thorny. "You were injured like this by a little guy who had never reached the supreme. Why do you make a fuss at me!" Li Meng said very unhappy. Baidi was stunned for a moment. It seems that some can''t believe my ears. Limeng, just calling him a waste! The anger in Baidi''s chest broke out completely uncontrollably. "You want to die!" Baidi growled in a low voice. "Yes, I just want to die and kill me!" Li Meng said coldly. "Then you go to die!" Baidi roared, the flames in the sky rose at this moment, and Baidi directly shot with all his strength. "What a great skill, then I will see if you have made any progress for so many years!" Li Meng stretched out his palm, and a light appeared directly on the white and flawless palm. The light directly flourished, and after all the flames touched this light, they all began to go out. All kinds of rays of light rushed towards Baidi. With a roar of anger, the two supreme beings directly engaged in a fierce confrontation in a few words. But how could Baidi, who had just been hit hard, be Limeng''s opponent in his heyday, just between a few fights, Baidi''s figure has become more blurred, his face extremely ugly. "It''s really a waste!" Li Meng let out a low drink, the light in front of him condensed into one body, turned into a long sleeve and pulled it towards Baidi. "boom!" The chaos shook, and Baidi was directly taken away for tens of thousands of kilometers, and blood was constantly flowing from the eyebrows. "What''s the matter, why did the two of you fight!" A bright five-element divine light suddenly rose, and the horizontal bar was between the two. Ao Wuxing and Yuanhong appeared at the same time, both of them frowned tightly. I don''t know since when, the supreme one also began to become less and less peaceful. No, it was after Emperor Wu died in battle. Li Meng let out a cold snort. "It''s a waste. I was almost killed by that little kid Jiang Du. Jiang Du ran away and spewed his anger on me. Am I going to make it easy?" Li Meng said with cold light in his eyes. It''s Jiang Du again! When Yuan Hong heard this name, an anger rose in his heart. "Are you saying that Bai Di was fighting Jiang Du before?" Ao Wu Xing was also a little troubled by Jiang Du. "Ask him yourself!" Li Meng was already too lazy to speak, standing arrogantly on the side with his arms in arms. Ao Wuxing was a little helpless, so he could only calm down in a low voice: "The four of us are together. Don''t have any conflicts because of a small matter." Li Meng curled his lips. Yuan Hong had already started to question the Emperor Bai and learned of the battle, only to discover that Jiang Du had become stronger again. "If this situation continues, Jiang Du might really threaten us!" Yuan Hong said with a cold light in his eyes. "No hurry, I already feel that he is about to cross the calamity soon. If he dares to cross the calamity in the abyss, then not only will we attack him to death, but also someone will do it. If he crosses the earth Jie, the four of us came directly, under the joint hands of Lei Jie and the four of us, he will undoubtedly die!" Ao Wuxing said lightly. "Audience Five Elements, are you sure that when Jiang Dudu crosses the calamity, the earth''s heaven will not attack us?" Li Meng asked at this time. "Definitely, Jiang Du''s tribulation is definitely not an ordinary catastrophe. It requires most of the experience of the earth''s heavenly path. If the four of us shoot at the same time, then the heavenly path will definitely be overwhelmed, so don''t worry at all." "What we need to do is to shoot with all our strength in an instant and kill Jiang Du with a single blow!" "What if you are lying to us?" Li Meng slowly narrowed his eyes. Ao Wuxing looked at Limeng for an instant, and narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting, I''m just a little worried." Li Meng said casually. "Besides Jiang Du, can you think of someone else who offered sacrifices to lead out the heavens of the earth?" said Ao Wuxing. Li Meng''s eyes lightly glanced at Baidi. Baidi''s eyes almost burst out of flames. "Cut, just look at you, as if you are going to eat me." Limeng said disdainfully. The blue veins on Baidi''s forehead kept beating, and his fists were tightly clenched. When is this Limeng so irritating? "Okay, be more peaceful. Since the four of us are gathered now, let''s discuss how we can absolutely kill Jiang Du next." Ao Wuxing said. Limeng nodded first. "Okay, the more detailed the better!" Two days later, above the death desert, a thunderbolt exploded! The huge purple thunder seemed to pierce through the sky above the desert of death, making countless creatures hidden under the desert feel trembling. The terrible heaven is looming. In the sky full of yellow sand, Jiang Du opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, a gust of wind swept across, and the sky of thunder continued to stir in the void. Jiang Du took a deep breath, restrained his somewhat agitated cultivation base with all his strength, and began to quickly arrange in this desert. "Upgrade skills!" Jiang issued an order alone. "Ding, Boundary Destruction is upgraded to Profound Yi, Ultimate Boundary Destruction!" "Ding, the world of disillusionment is upgraded to Profound meaning, it will take a while!" "Ding, the first demon nine nirvana upgrades to the profound meaning, the origin ancestor changes!" "Ding, Gouyue is upgraded to Upanishad, Xinghe!" "Ding, the Five Elements Annihilation is upgraded to Profound meaning, chaos collapses!" "Ding, Ji Shen upgrades to Profound Righteousness, the soul is destroyed!" "Ding, all laws will not invade and upgrade to Profound meaning, absolute defense!" "Ding, the upgrade of the ultimate lightning technique failed, and the skill points are insufficient!" Jiang Du took a deep breath, and all the skill points were almost completely consumed at this time. There were originally more than 70,000 skill points, but fortunately, there were more than 100 points. "Continue to upgrade!" Jiang Du''s source strength value began to crazily increase the level of Zhenyuan sword and Minggu seven equipment. Piles of resources were all exchanged by Jiang Du. A total of eight pieces of equipment understood the fierce battle that would occur next, so they tried their best to improve, and rays of light continued to flash on them. And the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty were constantly flickering, and the aura slowly merged together. Jiang Du''s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t say anything. After all the weapons had reached the peak of the original artifact, Jiang Du stopped. Various resources are constantly being transformed into source power values. And Jiang Du also started to deal with various other treasures, if Jiang Du felt useful, Jiang Du stayed, and all the useless were transformed into source power. In the end, Jiang Du''s gaze fell on his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Great Sage (10000/10000) (in advanced) Sheng Nian: Full level (in advanced) Immortal Dao Body (Dacheng 766/10000) Five Qi Chaoyuan Spirit pet: None! Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem. Title: Ace Assassin! skill: The law of war (eight paragraphs) Combat skills (8/10) (expandable) 1. Yuanzu Change 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. The ultimate extinction 5. Galaxy 6. Chaos collapse 7. Absolute defense 8. Ultimate Thunder The law says: The Five Elements Law, Thunder Law, Space Law (Profound Meaning), Nightmare Magic Law, Nether Law, Poison Law... Skill points: 142 points Source power point: 86000 points. Chapter 670： Daojiao! (Six more) "choke!" Zhen Yuanjian let out a sword sound and fell directly into Jiang Du''s hands. The sword of all beings appeared on Jiang Du''s waist! Jiang Du stretched out his hand, and the Greedy Dark Chain automatically put it on his hand. The Killing Dark Face is attached to his face. Demon King Hades released a purple light, which turned into Jiang Du''s inner armor. The cruel Ming Robe slashed on Jiang Du''s body, and finally turned into a martial artist''s outfit. Tyrannical boots appeared under his feet. Death Staff... Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, he had no hands, let''s store it in his body first! The death rod uttered an unwilling whistle. It''s useless if you whisper, you have no hands! Jiang Du was fully armed. Although it is not to say that it is armed into the teeth, it has everything. Jiang Du raised his head and couldn''t help grinning when he saw that Lei Jie could not be restrained at all. "come on!" With the fall of these two words, heaven and earth boiled completely. Perhaps, the whole earth began to vibrate and boil, countless energies began to surge violently, and all began to converge toward the direction of the desert of death. After the earth has recovered twice, Heaven has already released a huge amount of energy. At this time, all the energy was surging. The strong wind blew, and the sun over the earth slowly disappeared at this moment. Above the earth, countless strong men couldn''t help but raised their heads at this time, looking in the direction of the desert of death in horror. A terrible heavenly might slowly descended on the entire earth. It should have been noon, but at this time the sky began to dim. It was not cloudy, but dark. The day slowly transformed into night. In the dark night, the wind was whistling, and the energy formed tides rioting. Hua Guo, looking at the current movement, many powerful men all flew into the sky. "It''s started..." The second elder looked a little sad, and his eyes were filled with helplessness. The Great Elder also sighed, silently, and the fate of the entire Chinese nation had all fallen on Jiang Du''s body. In other words, the fate of the entire earth was crushed extremely rudely on a young man. But now, Jiang Du was experiencing the most difficult catastrophe, but none of them could help. The gap is too big. If this time passes, it will have no effect except to distract Jiang Du. Ning Zhiyuan looked at the direction of the death desert, suddenly his figure turned into a wind, disappeared from the imperial capital, and wanted to return to Liangjun City to accompany his daughter. The eyes of the three elders and the five elders were extremely complicated, and they coincided with each other, they seemed to be older. Meng Longxiang couldn''t help letting out a very depressing roar, which shook the entire imperial capital, but it was of no avail. This feeling of weakness can really crush a person directly. Huaguo Demon Cult, Luo Tu carrying a big knife, sitting on the lonely mountain, raised his wine glass in the direction of the death desert. Drink it all! Shushan Jianzong, above Jianshan, Wan Jian floated up behind Jianchi, but fell decadently. A white coat dressed in a sorrowful bag was also stained with dust at this time. In Liangjun City, Ning Xue''s eyes were full of prayers. Ning Xue, who did not believe in ghosts and gods, could only pray for Jiang Du to return safely with tears in his eyes at this time. "Ahhhhh..." Qin Ran''s dagger stabbed fiercely on the power of the seal, and the force of the shock made her hands full of blood. "Jiang Du, you bastard!" Qin Ran shouted with blood-red eyes, and weakly left two **** handprints on the energy barrier with his hands. Jiangjiacun! Jiang Shang did have a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Next to him, Ling Tianxin was exceptionally quiet, and gently nestled on Jiang Shang. "Xin''er, are you ready?" Jiang Shang asked softly. "Naturally, I am the only son who was not able to accompany him before. No matter now or in the future, I will naturally never abandon him again." Ling Tianxin said with a smile. "Hahaha, well, I only have this son. If anyone wants to bully my son, then step over my Jiang Shang''s body!" Jiang Shang said with a big smile. The blood-red knife behind him trembled and let out an extremely bloodthirsty cry. Jiang Shang raised his head and looked at the sky, with a vague mutter in his mouth. "Boom!" Above Jiangjia Village, a purple thunder exploded inexplicably. Dark clouds! The sky is full of black clouds! If someone looks at the earth from outer space, they can find that the earth has lost all its light at this time. Where is the blue planet, this is a dark planet. Such a black cloud, even without any aura, can be extremely depressing, let alone the power of the sky now. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at the void, the sentient beings Mingjian in his hand turned into a purple light and disappeared. Jiang Du''s heart seemed to contain countless heavy stones, but he did not feel depression. It''s the pride! "Heaven, you are not afraid of death, follow me, we kill all the supreme, I will give you freedom, how about?" Jiang Du shouted at the dark clouds all over the world. "Rumble..." A huge thunder sound sounded, and among the dark clouds, purple electric currents were exceptionally gorgeous, and they all converged toward the sky above Jiang Du''s head. A huge eye full of purple thunder condensed slowly appeared above Jiang Du''s. This eye was extremely huge, and Jiang was alone under this eye, as if he was an ant under the sky. Jiang Du''s clothes were hunting. Jiang Du''s eyes met this one. From this eye, Jiang Du saw indifference without any emotion. The kind of indifference that the world is not benevolent, and that everything is a humble dog, even if it is Jiang Duzai who has been fighting for the earth, but in the eyes of Tiandao, he is still the most ordinary creature among all living beings. Jiang Du really didn''t hold back, he laughed and cursed, "You are a real dog." Zhen Yuanjian was held tightly by his hands. "Since you are a real dog, let''s just start the most exciting thing, a little bit, it''s meaningless!" When Jiang Du''s voice fell, his body suddenly turned into a golden light. Golden light tore through the darkness, a huge sword light broke through the dark clouds, and an indescribable sword cut the huge eye in the sky directly in half. Thousands of thunders are violent in heaven and earth. The huge eyes all turned into thunder, and in an instant, the entire desert was covered by thunder. Jiang Du was bathed in the thunder and let out a big laugh. "What about the power?" After Jiang Du said this sentence, the purple thunder directly turned into black. A golden light appeared on Jiang Du''s body. No matter how thunderous light formed a tsunami, he was like a meteorite, motionless. The black thunder surging, formed a whirlpool, completely enveloped Jiang Du. This is just the beginning! After a golden light burst from the black thunder, Jiang Ducai began to endure unimaginable blows. "Lao Zhai, what kind of catastrophe did Jiang Du get through?" the second elder roared loudly. His figure disappeared constantly in the wind. "From ancient times to the present, there have been no recorded tribulations, transcendence and immeasurable tribulations. If there is a name, then the name of this tribulation is Dao. This is the Dao tribulation of ten deaths and no life!" Zhai Baixiao muttered. Talking to himself, his eyes were extremely absent. Daojiao! Chapter 671： Five Elements Great Tribulation "He started!" In the abyss, each figure opened their eyes! They seem to have a tacit understanding for a long time, and they are all waiting for today''s event to come. Four ancient figures appeared above the nine heavens, and the Emperor Bai had restored his graceful and handsome posture, but inadvertently, an unhealthy flush of red appeared on his face from time to time. "Sure enough, his cultivation level has already reached the peak, and now he is beginning to cross the calamity!" "In the realm of the Great Sage, with the power to threaten the supreme, then the catastrophe he crosses should be a catastrophe unparalleled in the world." "Go down and kill him now?" "No hurry, now the catastrophe has just risen, wait until the power of the catastrophe is truly revealed before going to the earth, I am afraid that the earth and heaven at that time can no longer be controlled." "Spread the Supreme Order, so that all the powerful in the deep realm prepare to invade the earth!" The entire Yuan Realm moved at this time. The earth and the entire desert have all turned into golden light. The golden light slightly tore through the dark clouds in the sky, it was golden thunder. Every golden thunder has reached the attack power of the saint, and this thunder is more than millions, and in such a thunder, the emperor is afraid that it will be wiped out in an instant. Jiang Dutong''s body exudes a faint golden light, amidst countless thunder slashes, it is like a big mountain, standing still. The golden thunder turned into dark gold, and its power rose to a higher level. On Jiang Du''s body, a dark golden thunder dragon began to wrap around Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes, looked at the thunder, and gently extended his hand. "Ding!" With a flick of his finger, the dark golden Thunder Dragon was directly destroyed. "boom!" Thunder Sea upgraded again, and all the Thunder began to transform into Chaos God Thunder! This time, Jiang Du''s body finally began to shake. His body floated in the chaotic thunder sea, just like a lone boat in the vast ocean, and stormy waves rose in the ocean. Jiang Du''s body was quickly covered with countless chaotic divine thunders, and strands of thunder crazily penetrated into his body, trying to completely break his body and destroy it. Jiang Du smiled. "Since you want to come in, let you in!" As soon as the voice fell, a huge suction force appeared in Jiang Du''s body, and all the surrounding thunder flowed into his body. Jiang Du directly turned into a ridiculous person! The suction is getting bigger and bigger, and every strand of Jiang Du''s hair is entwined with chaotic lightning. Every Chaos Thunder has reached the attack of the Emperor Realm. But Jiang Du''s physical body was too strong, and five light groups appeared in his body. Those are his five internal organs! The five groups of light slowly gathered, refining all the Chaos Thunder at a terrifying speed, Jiang Du completely let go of his breath, and his breath began to rise again. The sound of thunder continued to rise in Jiang Du''s body. The space around Jiang Du was forcibly sucked into a vacuum by him. The tribulation is shaking, it seems that Jiang Du can''t even think of Jiang Du now dare to absorb Chaos Thunder so arrogantly. Lei Hai suddenly became blurred at this time. The desert reappeared under the dark clouds, but Jiang Du''s body began to explode in an instant. Transparent thunder! "Boom boom boom!" The Thunder, which could not be seen with the naked eye, and could not even be caught by mental power, launched an extremely crazy bombardment at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body began to tear apart, but his face did not change in any way. "Ding, bear the attack of the Chaos God Thunder, the law of thunder +1, the law of thunder +1, the law of thunder +1+1+1..." The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth slowly raised a smile, and suddenly a small thunder snake appeared in his hand. Under his gaze, the small thunder snake began to grow bigger. "Snakes don''t look good, let''s turn them into whips!" Jiang Du suddenly waved his hand, and the Thunder Little Snake instantly turned into a thunder whip, and slammed at the Chaos God Thunder in front of him. "Snapped!" The countless thunders in the void exploded, Jiang Du nodded with satisfaction, and continued to close his eyes. The brilliant golden light on his body has been permeating, and his physical body has become stronger between destruction and rebirth. The endless chaotic **** thunder suddenly began to gather, slowly forming a huge thunder beam. "boom!" The thunder beam blasted crazy at Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly, and the golden light became stronger. Inside his body, there was a loud thunder, and even his heart beating like the sound of thunder. "Can it be stronger?" Jiang Du looked up at the Jieyun in the sky. Jie Yun let out a devilish roar. All the chaotic gods and thunders all converged towards the sky at this moment. The sky full of thunder calamity finally turned into one. Colorful rays of light permeated from above the thunder. "Seven-colored robbery thunder, this is...law thunder!" Zhai Baixiao exclaimed suddenly. "Legal Thunder?" The people around couldn''t help looking at Zhai Baixiao. "This kind of thunder is completely condensed by a complete law of thunder, and the thunder of heaven represents absolute destruction, so this is completely a law of destruction coming." Zhai Baixiao explained. Everyone... The law of destruction! The law with the most destructive power can be above the destructive power, and it is completely the terrible law that has occupied the top three of thousands of laws for a long time. "boom!" The seven-color Jie Lei flickered directly, and without a blink of an eye, it rushed to Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du''s fist was squeezed, but in the end he did not move. The colorful Jie Lei with a strong destructive power directly hit Jiang Du''s head. The entire desert of death was trembling. The colorful thunder formed a terrifying thunder group of destruction that completely enveloped Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s flesh and blood began to explode, and his face began to become distorted. It''s really exciting, just at the beginning, there was such a fierce robbery. Jiang Du suddenly let out a huge roar. This roar was almost like Thor''s roar. An extremely huge thunder whip swung directly out of his hand, smashing all the surrounding seven-color Destroying Thunder. "Woo!" A whimper of wind blew from the void. Jiang Du''s body shook gently, and his wounds began to dry up and become torn. "Wind, I have it too!" A wind shield appeared on Jiang Du''s body. The wind shield was trembling violently, the cyan light shining brightly. The sound of the wind began to become more and more stern, and all the wind shields around Jiang Du slowly turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and a strong wind rose in his body and began to blow towards the surroundings centered on his body. Seizing this opportunity, Jiang Du began to fully recover his body. Suddenly a little spark burst in the void. The wind helps the fire, and the fire borrows the wind! Originally a small spark, rising against the storm, turned into a monstrous flame in the blink of an eye. The space began to become extremely distorted in the flames, and Jiang Du''s wind was burned into nothingness by the scorching flames. Jiang Du was overwhelmed by the raging fire, and flames were burning across the desert of death. Jiang Dus body turned black, and at the same time a swell of earth power fell on him, making his body slow, and the power of wood properties fell on him, making his body even more rigid. It is even more flammable. Jiang Duhua became a fire man! A golden light began to appear in the flames, and various weapons were attached to the bone-chewing flames, and they were killing them. The blood in Jiang Duo''s body suddenly dried up in an instant, and even squeezed all the water. As the darkness struck, Jiang Du felt that his vitality was fading at a terrifying speed. The light enveloped the other half of Jiang Du''s body, making his soul feel extremely painful. The sound of the wind whistling was extremely harsh and ugly, running through his soul. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark! The positive five elements and the reverse five elements appear at the same time. The entire desert of death has become a sea of ??energy, and ten kinds of energy are released at the same time, making Jiang Du here a huge melting pot. And the biggest goal of this furnace is to refine Jiang Du this tribulation. The terrifying scene of the desert of death made the whole earth silent. No one can imagine what kind of pain Jiang Du was in among them! Chapter 672： The Five Decays of Heaven and Man Ten energies, ten laws, all converge in one person. It lasted a full day. Too many people in China prayed silently, tugging at Jiang Du''s heart. Now the people in the entire Chinese nation know that all the changes in the entire earth are due to Jiang Du, who is dying in the desert. And it is an extremely dangerous catastrophe! Jiang Du has done too much for Hua Guo, and even too many ordinary martial artists'' training materials are all from Jiang Du''s hands. Not to mention that Jiang Du has turned the tide several times before the invasion of the deep realm, and has forgotten his life to protect the safety of countless ordinary people in China. A Zhong genius doctor is afraid that Hua Guo will get sick! A Yuan Tianzun is afraid of Chinese people going hungry! A Jiang Zhenguo is afraid of Chinese casualties! Perhaps Jiang Du didn''t even know that he had already become a patron saint in the minds of the people. What Jiang Du can do is just stick to his heart, not forget his birthplace, and defend his family and country. A day''s time, just like this slowly across. Countless Chinese experts did not blink their eyes, staring at the death desert of boiling energy. They were so afraid that the robbery cloud at this time would suddenly dissipate. However, Jiang Du never let them down. Including this time. When a figure slowly rises into the sky with endless flames, I don''t know how many people breathe a sigh of relief. "Golden, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark!" "The five elements grow together, and the five elements oppose each other!" "Gather!" Jiang Du''s roaring voice resounded throughout the world, and a chaotic wave appeared on the chaotic energy tide. These two energies are exceptionally chaotic, and at the moment they meet, both become docile. Jiang Du opened his mouth and inhaled suddenly. The energy in the sky began to madly converge towards Jiang Du''s mouth. In just a few breaths, the endless energy above the entire death desert was directly absorbed by Jiang Du by 30%. All other energies dissipated in an instant! Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a sigh. Pity! If all these energy can be absorbed, Jiang Du can take another step. However, 30% of the energy is still exceptionally huge. Jiang Du only feels that his body is full of huge and pure power at this time. It is more than enough to be stronger than before crossing the Tribulation. What about the next catastrophe? Jiang Du looked up at the sky. Suddenly, there was a strong anxiety in his heart. In the dark sky, an invisible wave began to appear, and Jiang Du felt something wrong with him. On his body, on the cruel robes, dirt began to appear, this dirt with a faint smell made Jiang feel uncomfortable inexplicably. "what happened?" Jiang Du was a little puzzled. Cruel dark robe, that is the peak-level equipment of the source artifact, when did it produce dirt? Jiang Du directly contacted Cruel Ming Robe, but Cruel Ming Robe did not respond. Baoguang is covered in dust and dirt is growing! Not only Jiang Du''s clothes, but even all of his equipment, were blinded by dirt at this moment. Gradually, Jiang Du felt a damp feeling on his body. Sweat was dripping from his armpits. A three-color flower loomed above his head, but it was gradually darkening at this time, the three flowers gathered on top and the petals withered. An extremely old breath appeared on Jiang Du, and he felt like the setting sun, and like the old man who was dying and dying. Five bright lights appeared in his body, which should have been exceptionally bright, but at this time it was extremely dim. Jiang Du became an ordinary person! His body was gradually decayed. Three flowers withered, five qi dissipated! There was a stinky smell on Jiang Du, which was inaudible. Jiang Du was upset, completely uncertain of what was going on. At the same time, there was a huge panic in his heart, a great terror enveloped him. This is the fear of death. Life and death are no trivial matters, no matter it is any creature, when facing death, it will have a huge fear. Whether he was a brave man or a hero, he is a king who points the country, a knight who crosses the world, or a heavenly man who travels into the sky and travels in the void. When facing death, there will be this fear! Jiang Du is no exception! Even though he had faced so many dying realms, but not once, death came so fiercely and aggressively. At this time, four figures appeared beside the desert of death. Three men and one woman, all shrouded in light. It is the four supreme ones! Bai Di and Yuan Hong had the most killing intent on Jiang Du, and they wanted to kill Jiang Du just after they showed up. But proud five elements stopped the two in an instant. "You don''t want to live anymore!" said the proud five elements in the light of the five elements. The two showed a puzzled look. "The five decay of heaven and man has become a field, are you going to go in?" said Ao Wuxing. As soon as he said this, the bodies of Baidi and Yuanhong stiffened at the same time, and their eyes looked a little in the direction of the desert of death. "Five decay of heaven and man..." Baidi muttered the term. This term is simply a symbol of death, and even for them, the supreme ones, it will make them completely dead. Even the true spirit will be wiped out, and there will be no mark on the world. "What are you doing to stop them?" said Li Meng faintly, but stared at the figure shrouded by the five decays of heaven and man without blinking. Jiang Du has never had a low spine, and he has drooped down at this time, looking extraordinarily old and weak. He was fidgeting and restless all day long. His clothes were filthy, his body stinks, the three flowers withered, and his five qi vanished! Facing the horror of death, Jiang Du finally took a deep breath. Although his body became extremely weak, he still bit his tongue fiercely. A stream of blood ran down from the corner of his mouth. But this didn''t calm him down, on the contrary, the whole person''s consciousness began to become blurred. "Jian Du!" A huge roar sounded like thunder, awakening Jiang Du suddenly. Jiang Du opened his eyes blankly, who was calling himself. However, after opening his eyes, Jiang Du saw a figure with an extremely majestic face. At this time, his eyes were wide open, looking at himself. He is dressed in a red robe, holding a judge''s pen, with a bull''s head and a horse face around him, and a gloomy kid around him. "This is... the underworld?" Jiang Du said blankly. Isn''t he crossing the robbery? How could it appear in the underworld? Moreover, after a person dies, there is really an underworld that will make him reincarnate? "Jiang Du, you know the crime!" With a loud roar, Jiang Du was suddenly excited. "Sin, what sin?" Jiang Du asked blankly. His thoughts are now extremely chaotic, as if he can''t gather together to think carefully. "Bold Jiang Du, you have no count of murder in your life, and your sins are serious. Can you plead guilty?" The judge shouted again, causing Jiang Du''s body to tremble three times uncontrollably! But it was this trembling that made Jiang Du wake up. "I''m not guilty!" Jiang Du shouted. His consciousness slowly became clearer. Although he didn''t know why he came to this legendary underworld, Jiang Du didn''t think he had confessed a mistake. "You have nothing to kill, you have killed millions of lives, and you dare to say that you are not guilty?" The judge was even more angry, and a very majestic face gave a tremendous deterrent. All the yin soldiers and bull-headed horse-faces of the underground palace also stared at Jiang Du. "Everyone I killed by Jiang Du was a person who didn''t cherish his death. I never felt guilty!" Jiang Du was not afraid, raised his head proudly, and looked directly at the judge. "You have died and you still don''t repent, then I will let you walk through the eighteenth **** first, and you will know if you are guilty!" The judge yelled. Jiang Du felt his body plummet in an instant, until he appeared on the first floor of hell. "The first felony, the sinner Jiang Du, made all his tongue, provocative, slick, arguing, lying and deceiving, and the pain of being tongue-out!" the judge shouted loudly. Suddenly several little ghosts smashed Jiang Du down, pulled Jiang Du''s tongue very roughly, picked up the scissors, and cut off Jiang Du''s tongue mercilessly. Jiang Du instantly remembered the first time he lied in the past! It was when he was very young, playing with a few of his friends, and he was very curious about the adults smoking, so he stole money to buy cigarettes! He lied to Jiang Shang, but was inexplicably seen through by Jiang Shang, and gave Jiang Du a very cruel fat beating. Jiang Du''s mouth was full of blood, but the corners of his mouth were raised, revealing a smile. Unexpectedly, after death, there will be memories. As for the pain of pulling out the tongue, Jiang Du, a man who often shatters his body and tears his soul, has been extremely indifferent to each other. Chapter 673： Dao heart remains Tongue hell, Jiang Du has experienced thousands of times. He could not move his body, he could only passively wait for the criminal law of the kid to pull his tongue out again and again. But Jiang Du''s face showed a faint smile. Because every time he pulls his tongue out, he will remind Jiang Duo of a past that he once had the advantage of his tongue. Either lying, or cursing, or instigating discord, or doing nothing wrong. Those are things that an ordinary person would do. Jiang Du didn''t think it was a mistake. Even if he suffered thousands of times, Jiang Du would be happy. "Really you are a stubborn person, and if you don''t confess your guilt, I will throw you into the second hell!" In the second hell, Jiang Du came to the scissors hell. If Jiang Du instigated a woman to marry again before his death, he would suffer the pain of scissors! "Is he guilty?" the judge asked, looking at the kid in charge of Scissor Hell. "Enlighten the judge, this person is not guilty on the second floor!" the ghost said respectfully. The judge glanced at Jiang Du strangely. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders. The reason why there is no such sin or it is simply because he has not yet contacted the woman, and the Jiang Du he has contacted has no time to provoke others to remarry! Although the other party''s husband was probably killed by him, Jiang Du generally cuts the roots. "Huh, three levels of hell, iron tree hell!" Jiang Du walked down the **** layer after layer, but any crime committed by criminals would bear the criminal law that satisfies the imagination. However, among the eighteen layers of hell, except for the first layer of tongue-plucking hell, Jiang Du was subjected to thousands of times of tongue-plucking hell, and the other hells Jiang Du did not endure too much criminal law. "Why are you such a murderous person so easy to pass in the seventeenth hell?" The judge''s brows were already frowned, and the majestic Fang Zheng looked at Jiang Du with a big face, with puzzled eyes. There are so many murders, basically all of them are full of crimes. But Jiang Du had such a relaxed life. Jiang Du had a faint smile on his face: "I repeat, the people I killed were all hostile. Those who wanted to kill my life and ruin my homeland were not sorry for their deaths. Even though I endured thousands of hardships, In my eyes, I will still kill again!" "it is good!" The judge was extremely angry. "You say that the people you kill are all your enemies, so you will enter the eighteenth **** and let you kill them one by one again!" the judge yelled. Jiang Du''s form was blurred in this roar. Jiang Du nodded, without any fear. The two descended into the eighteenth hell, and the eighteenth **** was nothing but eternal darkness. "Look, this is the person you killed. I ask you, when was he hostile to you and what hatred did he have with you?" The judge pointed to Jiang Du and said. Jiang Du looked in the direction pointed by the judge. I saw a baby who was still swaddling, his eyes widened at this time, and his eyes were clear. Jiang Du looked at the baby and seemed to close his eyes in pain. "The death of this baby originated from the small world of the underground world. He was just born in only fifty-one days. He should have lived for eighty-one years, but he was killed. You dare to say that you are innocent." The judge shouted. Said. A picture came up in Jiang Du''s mind. It was the small world of underground forces under your city. Although he didn''t take the initiative to kill it, it was because Jiang Du flew a warrior and killed the baby directly in the house. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth slowly raised. "He was only fifty-one days old, but he died because of me, but you know that our country, a city with a million people, also because I never save one, he has no sins, but he was born underground Among the forces, there is a sin!" Jiang Du opened his eyes. He strode towards the baby, a sword light suddenly lit up in his hand. The baby died tragically! Jiang Du held a **** blade and looked at the judge. "Who else, I want to see if you can make my heart feel regretful!" Jiang Du said in a deep voice. The judge trembled all over, staring at Jiang Du with wide eyes, he even couldn''t believe that there was such a cruel and unforgiving person in this world. It is the most vicious and evil person, who is ashamed or trembling and frightened by the baby just now. But Jiang Du, with his heart as hard as iron, was not affected at all. "very good!" The judge''s face flushed red, and a figure appeared again in the emptiness of the world. An old man with his grandson washing clothes by the river! It is also in the small world of underground forces. Jiang Du''s mind resurfaced. "Their grandparents should have enjoyed family happiness, but because of you..." Before the judge''s words were finished, Jiang Du made two swords. Whether it is the elderly or the young children, they all hack and kill. "I have already said that the underground forces, even if they have not been contaminated with any blood, have not raised a trace of malice against China, but I have no shame in killing them!" Jiang Du roared. "They are guilty!" the judge asked more aggressively. "No!" "Then why did you kill them, they are weak, they can choose where they are?" the judge asked sharply. A sneer appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. "They have no choice, but what choice can the Chinese people have? We have nowhere to go, because anyone who wants to move my country, I won''t let them have any chance to survive. Everyone, even if I killed them all, there was never a trace of regret." "you!" "You don''t pretend to be a good person?" "I am kind, but I am only kind to the person I guard, even if it is the one I guard, I dont want to care about the peace of the universe and the health of the world. This is my kindness. The country, if you want to obliterate my beautiful people, I can only kill with endless pleasure!" Jiang Du said coldly. Judge... This person is simply a stubborn donkey. "If this is the case, then you will kill these innocent people again for life. If there is real regret in your heart, you will have the chance to reincarnate." After the judge said this, he left directly. In front of Jiang Du began to appear one by one creatures, or infants, if they were married couples soon, or teenagers, or pregnant women, or elderly people! They are unarmed, they are happy! They don''t have any sins, they should have lived their lives safely. Jiang Du''s face was calm and raised his butcher knife. This is a terrible world. If you don''t raise the butcher knife, then the butcher knife will be raised by others and fall on the head of the person you want to protect. Jiang Du has killed too many people. In China, he is just a teenager, a teenager who aspires to be a student of the Three Goods. However, outside of China, Jiang Du is the demon, which makes people disillusioned and shocks thousands of lives. Sword after sword fell. Those innocent people were crying, crying, and cursing. Jiang Duxin is like a stone. Different road non-phase plan. Jiang Du had already lost the benevolence of women, or at the moment the Acropolis was destroyed, Jiang Du had already become a demon. Even though the Taoist scriptures slightly smoothed Jiang Du''s madness, the deep pain had long made Jiang Du especially afraid. In order to avoid this kind of pain, Jiang Du had to take out the butcher knife himself. There is only one purpose, and that is to obliterate all the factors that threaten China. This is Jiang Du! Jiang Du didn''t know how many times he killed these innocent people. The dark world in front of him finally blurred. Jiang Du''s consciousness continued to rise, and his Dao heart became stronger. Finally, Jiang Du opened his eyes under the dark clouds. Sanhua re-emerged with dazzling light, the five auras reopened to gather, the equipment dust and light were completely broken, Jiang Dubao''s body was like one. "Ding, the five fadings of heaven and man are over, new attributes are gained, Dao heart is clean!" The voice of the system rang in Jiang Du''s mind. The fluctuations of the Five Elements gradually collapsed, and Jiang Du looked up at the sky. "Now, continue!" The four people around the Desert of Death were silent for a while, and the heavens and humans were five decayed, and they did not even destroy Jiang Du. This kind of catastrophe is a huge horror for any practitioner, because it has no laws to be found, and it can directly reach the heart of the catastrophe. "The next wave of disasters, prepare to take action!" Proud Five Elements sighed softly. PS: This paragraph is too difficult to write, I am thinking, forgive me! Chapter 674： Karma Red Lotus Tribulation "boom!" There was a sudden roar in the sky. In the dark sky, a golden light slowly began to condense. Gold and black, as if to divide the sky equally, the momentum is extremely magnificent. A black air slowly enveloped Jiang Du, and a flame directly appeared in Jiang Du''s body. The flame formed a red lotus under Jiang Du''s body. Red lotus industry fire! Jiang''s black energy grew stronger all over his body, and his whole body was enveloped by boundless karma. The stronger the black energy, the more ferocious the red lotus karma fire inside Jiang Duo''s body. This is an extremely strange flame. This kind of flame burned in Jiang Du''s body, causing Jiang Du''s body to continuously become coke, and his mental power began to collapse and shatter. "Punishment: Kill Lava Demon, Lava Demon General. There are countless!" There was a scene in the sky where Jiang Du was hunting down many lava magicians during his weak hours. "Karma, hurry, let the people of China pray for Jiang Du sincerely!" Zhai Baixiao said hurriedly, looking at the golden and black sky. Jiang Du suddenly let out a scream at this time, his body has been burned to a transparent color, and the red lotus karma suddenly soared, burning Jiang Du''s flesh and blood into nothingness. "Reward: Liangjun City Peaceful!" A faint golden light fell on Jiang Du''s body, and the Red Lotus Karma Fire was weakened compared to that, but the weakening was limited. Because the Vulcan Cave was originally contained, Liangjun City was not disturbed too much. So Jiang Du, at this time, kills more evil than sin! "It''s here, Jiang Du has produced too much evil karma. He will definitely be shattered by the red lotus karma fire, and his true spirit will collapse. When we shoot, he will die. Wait a moment!" She said calmly with a glimmer of light. Others have silently improved their own power fluctuations, and the four supreme beings shot at the same time, which is definitely a shocking blow. "Punishment: Baiyu Cave killed tens of thousands of skeletons, the sin is serious!" A thick black mist descended from the black half of the sky, like a howling skeleton. "what!" The raging red lotus karmic fire broke out directly, and Jiang Du was completely enveloped by the karmic fire. The system was ringing frantically, but in the face of such turbulent flames, it was impossible for the system to raise Jiang Du to the point of immunity in a short time. "Reward: Yincheng tranquility!" At this time, in the Silver City of Ninh Province, a little golden light slowly began to appear on everyone. They stared at this scene. At this time, the news of the imperial capital was finally delivered to the whole country. Everyone knew that Jiang Du was now suffering from karma, and only his merits could offset the karma! Slowly, a young man who regarded Jiang alone as an idol, raised his palm, and saluted the golden sky! This salute seemed to be contagious, and the residents of Silver City began to salute to the sky. They are the most ordinary people, but at the time when the frontline is turbulent, they are still enjoying peace and even order is still intact. They have never forgotten the sight of countless hideous skeletons outside the Silver City, but there are still a few more figures, fighting fiercely there. Everyone fought to the end, fighting to exhaustion, never let a skeleton step into the silver city. Guard the safety of ordinary people like them. And now, they are finally able to do something for the soldiers on the front line. Millions of people raised their heads and saluted the golden sky. A little golden light continuously emerged from their bodies. The gold suddenly brightened, and a large piece of golden light fell from the sky and fell on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du let out a muffled snort, the red lotus industry fire was quickly extinguished by the golden light, and at the same time Jiang Du''s body began to reshape rapidly. The four supreme ones who were about to make a move saw such a scene and couldn''t help being speechless for a while. "Wait a while!" Ao Wuxing frowned. "Punishment: Acropolis kills 100,000 gnomes, and Acropolis is destroyed!" The sky appeared when the Acropolis was destroyed. "Jiang Du, the deaths of these millions of people. The underground forces gave you rewards. Are you happy?" Outside the ruined acropolis, a row of blood-red writings was suspended. Jiang Du in the red lotus industry fire closed his eyes in pain. After all, this is a robbery that he can''t walk through with a single sound! "No, why the fall of the Acropolis is because of Jiang Du? It shouldn''t be because of Jiang Du!" The second elder roared. His fist slammed to the side, making the void tremble. The people around were silent. It''s not to blame Jiang Du, but under the heavenly way, you killed the souls, then it is your sin, Jiang Du''s cause, such a result, makes people extraordinarily helpless. Jiang Du was completely enveloped by a thick black air that seemed to be substantial, and the red lotus karma fire suddenly rushed into the sky, burning crazily in the world. "Ahhhhh..." A heart-piercing wailing sounded from Jiang Du''s mouth. Jiang Du''s originally suppressed state of mind, because of this karma, because of the karma of the Acropolis, directly began to collapse. The tears from the corners of his eyes were instantly evaporated by the red lotus karma. "Shoot!" At this time, Ao Wu Xing suddenly roared. The breath of the four supreme beings instantly shook the world, and all the clouds in the sky of black and gold in the sky were still. "The five elements rotate, endlessly, and obliterate everything!" The Five Elements screamed, and the power of the Five Elements erupted with all strength, and the five powers reproduced and restrained each other, and merged into one, forming a huge grinding disc, crushing it towards Jiang Du. "Xian Met Sword!" Yuan Hong also roared, and the long sword in his hand exuded indescribable light. In this sword, there seemed to be countless celestial beings falling and ghosts and gods bleeding. The void was completely shattered. This is only the two supreme shots, but also the most full shot. "Die, reincarnation!" At this time, Baidi''s eyebrows and hearts were blooming like a flower, and all the terrifying spirits poured out, and a bunch of mandala flowers appeared in the void, rushing towards Jiang Du. "A mirage!" When Limeng made a final shot, a brilliant radiance was released around her body. At this moment, the time around her body seemed to move forward for countless years in an instant. It''s just that the light on her body didn''t rush to Jiang Du, but instantly enveloped the three supreme ones. The breath of the three supreme beings fell down in an instant, and the jade-like fingers of the dream lightly touched Baidi''s eyebrows. Time seems to stand still. Baidi''s eyes widened, his eyes looked at Li Meng in disbelief. The other two were also shocked, unable to imagine what happened now. "Die!" Limeng gave a soft drink, which seemed to be just an ordinary finger, but it was one of Limeng''s most powerful skills. "puff!" The figure of Baidi directly turned into a bubble, and suddenly dispersed between the sky and the earth. "Boom!" A huge gap suddenly opened in the black and gold sky. The fall of a supreme one instantly contributed unimaginable energy, and a large shower of blood poured down from the cracked gap. A will suddenly appeared in the sky at this time, it was a will full of joy. "Limeng, you betrayed us!" Ao Wu Xing suddenly reacted, and let out a loud roar. At the same time, the light of the five elements merged into his body, making him a world on his own. "Betrayal, when have I been with you?" Li Meng chuckled, turning into a streamer, and quickly rushed towards Yuan Hong, who hadn''t escaped his skills. Yuan Hong was shocked and angry, and couldn''t imagine why Li Meng would suddenly attack Bai Di. "Vision!" With a loud roar from Ao Wuxing''s mouth, he directly greeted Li Meng, and the two of them touched their palms heavily, and Li Meng''s body trembled slightly. "Click to kill!" With a low drink from Li Meng, her finger lightly tapped in the void, and time suddenly became fast. His finger appeared in front of Yuan Hong''s head without any time lapse at all. "Five Elements Forbidden!" The light of the five elements bloomed in an instant. Although time has not stopped, Limeng made a muffled hum, and the fingers disappeared directly into a stream of light. "Yuanhong, you go to kill Jiang Du, I will leave the dream first!" Ao Wuxing shouted. Yuan Hong was so frightened that cold sweat came out, and the mad woman Li Meng became so violent silently. He flew directly out of the place of battle and flew quickly towards Jiang Du. And Jiang Du, at this time, was suffering from the burning of the red lotus industry fire, the crushing of the five elements grinding disc, and Yuan Hong''s immortal falling sword. The severe pain wanted Jiang Du to faint directly, but he couldn''t sit down even if he wanted to. Under the triple attack, his physical body continued to collapse and reorganize, and the immortal Dao body was urged to the extreme by him. As long as there is a drop of blood, he can be reborn. "Jiang Du, die!" Yuan Hong yelled loudly, a sword radiating a dazzling light, and he wanted to wipe out Jiang Du completely. Chapter 675： We accompany you Jiang Du opened his eyes wide, looking at this sword, and said with difficulty, "Absolute defense!" "Ding!" A layer of shield burst out of Jiang Du''s body. This shield contained absolute attributes, and instantly isolated the red lotus karma. Yuan Hong''s long sword slashed on the shield fiercely, and the chaos was only shaking slightly, without any feeling of breaking. There was an incredible flash in Yuan Hong''s eyes. "Sword of Barrier Breaking!" He took out the sword again, this sword could break all the shields, but it fell on the absolute defense, but still only made the shield tremble. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Du quickly recovered his physical body, and his source strength even showed a cliff-like decline. Jiang Du''s body reappeared, filling quickly. Thousands of sword lights shrouded the shield, and the red lotus karma was burning fiercely. Finally the shield broke through numerous gaps. "Immortal Shield!" Jiang Du roared again, and another shield appeared in front of him. Yuan Hong was going crazy, and a huge long sword was placed directly on top of his head. "Sword of the avenue, break it to me!" Yuan Hong suddenly erected his long sword, and the avenue merged with his long sword. At this moment, everything seems to be vanished under this sword light. A sword fell, and the shield shattered. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" Jiang Du''s body reignited the red lotus industry fire. However, most of Jiang Du''s physical body had recovered, and Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hands. "Yuanzu changed!" Jiang Du shouted. His breath began to increase crazily, and in the blink of an eye there was something to break through a certain limit and reach the highest point. "The sword of extinction!" Yuan Hong''s eyes were red too. He didn''t believe that Jiang Du could really go against the sky. The red lotus karma burned him, and he could fight back. The white sword light turned blood red, and a strong **** smell appeared on the sword light. Even if the entire desert of death has been turned into a space for crossing the catastrophe, under this sword, it is naturally all broken. "Ultimate World Destruction!" Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword also swung frantically, and slashed towards this sword of extinction. The two sword lights violently collided together, Yuan Hong''s body shook violently, and he couldn''t help backing dozens of steps, each step shattering the space. "Punishment: Poisonous killing of tens of thousands of creatures in the abyss!" The words finally rose in the sky again. The red lotus industry fire raged again. Jiang Du''s eyes were blood red, and he let out a huge scream. "God thief, hold Cao Nima!" Jiang Du raised his head and cursed at the sky. The body he worked so hard to recover was destroyed again at this moment. "Hahaha, Heaven''s Dao won''t help you, you are dead!" Yuan Hong couldn''t help laughing, and once again held the sword to kill Jiang Du. "generous!" Jiang shouted alone. The consciousness of the two disappeared in an instant, and they came into a dark space. Jiang Du didn''t have any nonsense, according to the resources he had converted, he put it on the side of the balance. Yuan Hong had known Jiang Du''s skill a long time ago, and his eyes were still calm. "In this case, you will definitely die. No one in the world can save you!" Yuan Hong did not forget to attack his mind at this time. The generosity skills were lifted, Jiang Du gained a lot of vitality, and his body was restored again. "The soul is gone!" Jiang Du''s eyes widened suddenly. All his mental power rushed towards Yuan Hong''s body in an instant. But at this time, a five-color shield suddenly appeared on Yuan Hong''s body. The shield was directly destroyed, and Yuan Hong''s mental power did not receive any impact. Jiang Du flexed his effort, and his figure came to Yuan Hong''s side in the blink of an eye, and the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand slashed madly. "confusion!" "Xinghe!" Xinghe was Gouyue''s upgrade skill, and all the power in Yuanhong''s entire body was distorted at this time. The cruel attributes were attached to Zhen Yuan Sword, and it was a frantic chop and slash at Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong was completely broken. At this time, a brand new Yuanhong appeared on Jiang Du''s body. "I know all your hole cards, do you think you have a chance to kill me?" A sword light was released from Yuan Hong''s eyes that appeared behind Jiang Du. A sword qi turned into thousands of sword qi, directly slicing all Jiang Du in front of him. "You die for me!" Suddenly, behind Yuan Hong, another Jiang Du rushed out. Kunlun Mirror, true and false skills! The fake Jiang Du was dead, the real Jiang Du was burning with the rich red lotus karma, and he hugged Yuan Hong directly with his bare hands. The raging flames burned crazily along the bodies of the two people. "what" A screaming scream sounded from Yuan Hong''s mouth. Countless sword lights erupted from his body, all running through Jiang Du''s body. A cruel smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "You can feel my pain, too." Yuan Hong''s eyes were full of intense pain, and even his soul was violently twisted. The red lotus karma fire was burning his everything, and the omnipresent pain directly caused Yuan Hong''s spirit to quickly collapse. This is the pain that Jiang Du has been enduring all the time, the pain that can cause a supreme person to suffer. A series of sharp blades penetrated Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du trembled slightly. "Punishment: The murder is serious, a total of one hundred and one saints have been killed!" Rich black descended from the sky. At this moment, the red lotus industry fire dyed the entire sky red. Whether it''s gold or black! It seems that all the red lotus karma is burning in the entire desert of death. Jiang Du''s body and Yuan Hong''s body were turning to ashes at this moment. Yuan Hong could no longer scream, and the pain was proportional to the surging intensity of the Red Lotus Karma. Just like this, Jiang Du held Yuan Hong tightly and slowly closed his eyes. The souls of the two of them began to burn at this time. "Punishment: The murder is serious, and a total of 21 emperors have been killed!" The red lotus industry fire covered the entire sky. No one can see clearly the scene in the red lotus industry fire. There was blood flowing in Limeng''s mouth, and the brilliant brilliance on the surface of her body disappeared. The radiance of the five elements on the proud five elements is also indeterminate, and the two of them felt the endless red lotus karma and couldn''t help but slowly stop their hands. "Crack!" The sky opened a huge gap again, and this gap seemed to be a long sword. Yuan Hong fell and was burnt to ashes in the red lotus industry fire. Limeng''s eyes stared at the red lotus karma fire all over the sky, and seemed to want to see the figure of the little man who made his heart bewitched for the first time in the red lotus karma fire, in the endless years. However, there are too many, and there are too many red lotus karma. "Punishment: Killing is serious, kill the Supreme One!" The scenes all over the sky are all Jiang Du''s killing. One powerful creature after another fell under Jiang Du''s sword. The gods who were supposed to be high above all fell under Jiang Du''s sword. Kill, kill, countless kills! The red lotus karmic fire in the sky began to gather, and the red lotus karmic fire that slowly filled the sky was gathered into the appearance of a twelfth grade lotus. What a magnificent scene. In the desert of death, a red twelfth-grade lotus became a lotus. Li Meng sighed faintly, and his body was covered with bright and hazy light again. "I''ll save you!" Li Meng murmured. She suddenly rushed into the twelfth-grade red lotus industry fire. Ao Wuxing opened his mouth, his throat seemed to be blocked by something. Can''t say anything. At this time, a figure slowly appeared around the desert of death. Ning Xue with an icy expression came over gently, and endless wind and snow filled the void. Ning Zhiyuan and Jiang Qing watched this scene from a distance, looked at each other, Jiang Qing gently kissed Ning Zhiyuan''s cheek. "Husband, let''s accompany Xue''er. I''m afraid Xue''er is afraid." Jiang Qing said softly. "it is good!" Ning Zhiyuan smiled gently, and the two followed Ning Xue towards the red lotus industry fire. Qin Ran''s eyes were blood-red, and he was dressed in black, and walked towards the red lotus industry without a word. Two figures appeared again. "Unexpectedly, the two of us are not as fast as our two daughter-in-laws!" Jiang Shang let out a laugh. "Well, don''t let Xiao Du be afraid, let''s go with him too!" It was also the first time that Ling Tianxin saw these two daughter-in-laws, showing a gentle smile. "Okay, let''s be together!" Jiang Shang took Ling Tianxin''s hand. Chapter 676： Xuanjizi Ao Wu Xing stood high in the sky, watching this scene coldly. If Limeng was like this, he walked into the red lotus industry fire, which made him a little shocked and puzzled. When these people entered, he chose to ignore it and even a little ridiculous. The terrible red lotus karmic fire, just hearing it, is enough to shock people. It only takes a moment for these people to enter it, and they will turn into a plume of fly ash. "There is no end of eggs under the nest, the strong will die, the weak will fight the fire, Jiang Du, Jiang Zhenguo, guarding the country for the rest of your life, and there is a reason for you to die alone?" At this time, a low voice slowly Rang. The great elder appeared quietly beside the death desert. "Before the strong of Huaguo died before the weak, this sentence was self-explanatory. Now the closest relatives have passed, Jiang Du, I will accompany you!" The elder respectfully bowed to the red lotus industry fire! This bow represents the country of China and respects Jiang Du who has never retreated! The proud five elements expression slowly began to fall silent. He could feel the most sincere respect from the great elder, and in his puzzling gaze, the great elder calmly stepped into the red lotus karma. "Hahaha, boy Jiang Du, you can do the best. It''s a pity that you protect China, but you didn''t protect yourself. Heaven is unfair. I saw Jiang Du kill countless people, but I didn''t see Jiang Du let the whole China and the whole earth. It''s all right, it''s really unfair!" The second elder let out a big laugh, then shook his head gently. He strode into the red lotus industry fire. "Before the strong died before the weak, do you regret it?" The Third Elder smiled and asked the person behind him. "Heh, the third elder, why do you sound like cursing someone?" Meng Long said dissatisfiedly. "Jiang Du, a young man such a young man, has already taken the lead. Could this group of old guys be afraid of death and regret it?" "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that I heard that Jiang Du has not broken the boy''s body until now!" The Fifth Elder said, shaking his head. "For the sake of the elders and disrespect, what are you talking nonsense, and you still don''t go to death?" The third elder cursed. "Hahaha, well, go to death, I will wait to die!" Many elderly people or middle-aged men laughed and said. A group of them can be said to be true comrades-in-arms, and they are comrades-in-arms who have fought for a lifetime. At this time, with smiles on their faces, they entered the red lotus industry. "These old guys don''t even call us, why, don''t you think that China will be better without you? Since the mountains and rivers are going to be broken, I wait for my ancestors to face the ancestors speechlessly, and I will die for the country!" "That''s right, damn, this **** is the red lotus karma fire. Lao Tzu has no way to kill in his life. Let''s see how much it can burn on Lao Tzu." A group of old people, with their heads high and their chests high, the killing aura on their bodies is particularly strong, each of them is a fierce man who has experienced many battles and killed nothing. They have a common name, China destroys the army! The proud five elements were silent. He was silent deeply. This is an experience he has never had before, an inexplicable tragic atmosphere that fills the whole world. In the void, there seemed to be countless crying sounds looming. The earth trembled slightly at this time, and a black square appeared at the end of the earth. A red flag on a black background was floating in the void. Only one word. That is a **** "kill" word! Whether it''s the Proud Five Elements or other powerful people on the earth, they all feel the vibration of their own hearts. With a uniform pace, stepping out of the brilliance of the country. There is a long history of old Qin, and we will go to the national disaster together! Only Huang Huang Hua Guo, regard death as home! In the black phalanx, the Killing Flag was fluttering in the wind, they did not squint, and walked into the red lotus in a uniform pace. China! Carrying the land of 1.4 billion people. Today, a solemn song sounded over the entire land. The flag is down! The entire town army had firm eyes at this time, saluting in the direction of the death desert, and refused to let go for a long time. The 1.4 billion people fell to the ground one by one, praying and mourning for every hero who died. They lost! Hua Guo is defeated! However, they were not defeated in their hearts, and they felt proud of being born on this land. "It''s an amazing nation, what a pity!" At this time, a long voice slowly sounded between heaven and earth. When Ao Wuxing heard this voice, his face suddenly changed. The light of the five elements just broke out of his body, but there was a black and white two-color Tai Chi picture directly enclosing the proud five elements. The black and white operation seems to contain the supreme road. "Xuanjizi!" Ao Wuxing let out an angry roar. "You and I have no grudges, what do you mean?" Ao Wu Xing shouted. "Didn''t you find that the abyss has been destroyed, but the heavenly path of the earth still hasn''t appeared?" The figure of an old man appeared between the heaven and the earth, wearing a black and white Taoist robe, an extraordinarily immortal bone. "Yuanjie is destroyed?" Ao Wuxing''s mind was greatly shaken. "Taishang is already in the fusion of the Heavenly Dao of the Abyss, I can''t be too slower than him, so go and die for the martyrdom!" Xuan Jizi said gently. The Taiji diagram was suddenly distorted, the black and white colors continued to rotate, and the five-color light around the five elements was completely shattered. "No, I am willing to surrender to you, don''t kill me!" Ao Wu Xing let out an unwilling roar. He doesn''t want to die! Xuan Jizi smiled, the Supreme Being will not be as good as a mortal in the end, and fortunately that it is not enough! If Proud Five Elements chooses to explode, it really makes him feel troubled. "Die!" With a low voice from Xuanjizi. The black and white light completely submerged the five elements. "I can not be reconciled!" The screaming scream resounded between heaven and earth. A huge spatial crack in the sky splits, and the rich energy converges madly. In the sky, there is an uncontrolled awakening of will directly. "Hahaha, too, you and I are the enemies of life after all, and whoever will kill you will be known in the end!" Xuan Jizi let out a big laugh. Black and white light suddenly appeared in the sky. The huge Tai Chi diagram is expanding crazily, even trying to envelope the entire earth. At this time, the black and gold sky suddenly brightened with golden light. "Reward: the earth is peaceful, heaven is protected, all spirits are pious!" The sky and the earth shook gently, and the whole world lost all the sounds at this time. The grand will seemed to show a successful smile. Xuan Jizi''s brows frowned, and his beard and hair fluttered suddenly. "The world is boundless, yin and yang are satisfied!" The huge yin-yang taiji diagram crazily revolves, completely encompassing the entire earth, and the black and white colors are exuding the ultimate light, directly beginning to **** the awakened will into the taiji diagram and begin to refine. At this moment, that half of the golden sky seemed to have exhausted the last strength to directly break the obstacles of Tai Chi Tu, and all of it entered the red lotus industry fire. The twelfth-grade red lotus industry fire that was originally turned into a lotus pod started to bloom slowly in this rich golden light. Xuan Jizi frowned slightly. "With such strength as the old Dao, is it possible that he is not qualified to be your master yet, and instilled most of his power into a little guy." Xuan Jizi said coldly. The Tai Chi diagram runs faster, the two poles turn into two vortices, and the whole earth seems to be trembling. Countless people looked up at the sky in panic, not knowing why, panicking. What a terrible force this is, it actually encases an earth in it. The twelfth-grade red lotus is still blooming, wisps of flames are constantly burning, and the constant seal in the hands of Xuanjizi accelerates the refining of the earth''s will. Gradually, the will of Heaven turned into two beams of light. Above all the holy ranks, the earth powerhouses who touched the avenue and the law, saw these two beams of light, all eyes turned into blood red. They were madly rushed to the sky with a madness and desperate aura. It can be said that there are such figures in every corner of the earth. Including the strong man of the ancient resurrection. In Huaguo, there were also figures in ancient costumes rising up into the sky, rushing into the sky frantically. Xuan Jizi let out a low cry. "Exit!" Just a word, all the figures that rushed into the sky turned into powder. The two groups of light were continuously attracted by the two poles and approached, and at this time, the twelfth poinsettia, completely blooming. Chapter 677： powerful At this moment, at such a critical juncture, Xuan Jizi couldn''t help but glance at this twelfth-rank lotus platform. The scene inside stunned him. I saw tens of thousands of people in the center of the lotus platform at this time, all the murderers were sitting cross-legged, and only the most central group was standing. A young boy was muttering something depressed on his face. Listen carefully, it seems to be saying... "It''s not that I said you, daddy, if I die, you two will no longer live. You are not how old you are, and you can''t have another one. Do you want to make our old Jiang family the last?" "I''m still young, just an adult, and it''s excusable to have no children, but if our father and two die together, do we still have the face to meet our ancestors?" "Oh, my little Ran, you look at your hand for yourself, what happened to it?" "Little Xueer, you just rushed in. Before you came in, can''t you think about Uncle Ning and Aunt Qing?" "Speaking of Uncle Ning and Aunt Qing, I''m angry. You don''t want to stop Ning Xue. Why come in together? Why are you so satisfied with my son-in-law?" "Elder, what do you think, I am surprised, you are so old, and you can join in some fun, don''t you enjoy your old age, isn''t it fragrant?" "There are also the second elders of you group, I was convinced, you all died, what will China do? What if China has fallen, you don''t need someone to manage it?" "The thing that makes me most unbearable is why the killing army and the killing army came, so many people came in at once, and I almost couldn''t protect it, oh yeah, forget it, my head hurts, I don''t know how to say it anymore. "Jiang Du rubbed his head vigorously. "Snapped!" A slap suddenly hit Jiang Du''s head. "Smelly boy, the broken mouth is still addictive, isn''t it? If you haven''t seen the earth, it''s about to be refined, so don''t hurry to help me!" Jiang Shang slapped and slapped him and felt that he was not addicted, and he was about to pull his belt. . Jiang was alone with a sharp spirit, and hurriedly ran behind Ling Tianxin. "I''m so old, so don''t hit me in public and in front of your daughter-in-law, okay, okay?" Jiang Du said with a grieved expression. "The earth is about to be refined!" Jiang Shang stared dryly. "Don''t worry, let him practice for a while, who caused this heaven to burn me so painful." Jiang Du said, looking up at the sky. "go with!" Jiang Shang couldn''t help it anymore and really pulled out his belt. "Go!" Jiang Zima''s body was upright, trying to hide his scorpion. Xuan Jizi heard it really, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes. "It looks like a breakthrough, extra confidence!" The corner of Xuanjizi''s mouth raised slightly, and suddenly a small Taiji figure covered everyone in China. "Start killing!" Jiang Du let out a low drink in his mouth at this time. The killing mask was directly put on his face, and Jiang Du''s breath began to soar in an instant. Above the earth! A purple short sword began to shuttle wildly, a scream rang out, and small worlds were quickly destroyed. Every small world is a small world where underground forces are located. Jiang Du had already set up before, and as the killing progressed, Jiang Du''s aura continued to increase crazily. Slaughter Mingmian made a scream, this is a carnival of killing! Five times the power! The Zhenyuan sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and the sword slashed towards the Taiji Tu that was a hundred li around. "Tear!" The tearing sound sounded, and the Taiji Tu was directly torn apart by Jiang Du. Xuan Jizi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes, it was able to reach the aura of the Supreme Four Heaven." Xuan Jizi said softly. His figure instantly disappeared into the sky, and a round of Tai Chi pictures appeared at Jiang Du''s feet, and Jiang Du''s body was directly sealed. "It''s wrong, but it''s not just the Four Heavens!" Jiang Du showed a bright smile, and quaint symbols appeared on Jiang Du''s body. Yuanzu changed! Jiang Du''s breath began to rise again. The supreme is the fifth heaven, the supreme is the sixth heaven, and the supreme is the seventh heaven! After abruptly reaching the seventh heaven of the Supreme, Jiang Ducai finally stopped. Jiang Dufoot stepped heavily on the Taiji Diagram, which shattered instantly. His eyes opened with a faint dark light, and the space in front of Jiang Du''s eyes was directly torn apart, and in the next blink of an eye he appeared in front of the huge Tai Chi diagram. "Don''t worry!" Jiang Duyi slashed down with a heavy sword. Xuan Jizi''s figure appeared, with a low drink in his mouth, and a Dao seal formed with his hands. "Impressive seal!" Xuan Jizi squeezed the Dao Yin and slammed into Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan Sword. Jiang Du instantly felt an indescribable force wafting from the imprints of Xuanjizi''s hands. Jiang Du''s body directly turned into a stream of crazily retreat. But at this time, Zhen Yuanjian grew wildly, and a sword was inserted into the Taiji Diagram. "Wow!" With the sound of tearing, Jiang Du was hit by such a powerful force, and he really almost flew around the earth. At the same time, it almost completely tore such a huge Taiji figure into two halves. The two beams of light that were constantly moving towards the extreme, unexpectedly stopped at this time. "Jian Du!" Xuan Jizi sounded with a furious voice. Seeing that it was just one step away, he could completely smelt the Heavenly Dao into the Taiji Diagram, and now he was torn apart by Jiang Duzi. Jiang Du looked at Xuan Jizi, finally showing a sneer on his face. "It seems that I am really angry, if so, then I won''t tease you!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a low growl. Zhen Yuanjian was tightly held in his hand, and his body released a strong golden light. "Let you see, my current strength!" Jiang Du''s figure penetrated the space in an instant, and the two of them had completely transcended the limitations of space. As Jiang Duyi''s sword swung out, everything in front of him was shattered. The chaos rolled back, Xuan Jizi wanted to resist this sword, but an extremely terrifying power was released from the sword body, which directly knocked Xuan Jizi into the depths of the chaos. Jiang Du was like a tarsal maggot, countless Jiang Du wrapped Xuanjizi in it in an instant, and Zhen Yuanjian fell madly. "boom!" A terrible explosion rose, and the chaos was directly torn apart by this power, revealing the extremely dark place inside. "You..." Xuan Jizi''s face was flushed, and he looked at Jiang Du in shock. "Shock it, be terrible, I shouldn''t be, you shouldn''t let me break through the realm, but it''s too late now, go to death!" With a loud roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, Zhen Yuanjian trembled violently. A ray of light emerged from Jiang Du''s body, and each ray of light was the power of a law. Jiang Duxu came to Xuanjizi''s side in a moment, and in an instant, Jianguang covered Xuanjizi with the power to smash the heavens. "Yin and Yang are immortal!" Xuan Jizi let out a roar of fright and anger, and yin and yang turned into a shield to resist Jiang Du''s sword. "Ultimate World Destruction!" With the words Jiang Du spitting out, the yin and yang Tai Chi diagram directly stood still. And Xuanjizi''s body after Taijitu turned directly into powder. A splendid light rushed directly to the extremely dark place. The Death Rod appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. A skull the size of a planet chased Xuan Jizi with a whimpering wind. Jiang Du originally wanted to enter the extremely dark place and pursue it again. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s face changed drastically. His figure broke away from the chaos in an instant and returned to the earth. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du frowned tightly, looking at the sky full of light spots. Yes, there are countless light spots suddenly appearing above the earth''s sky. Jiang Du has now reached the strongest point ever. He has just beaten Xuanjizi like a dog, but at this time a crisis has arisen in his heart again. "Unknown!" A noun came up in Jiang Du''s mind. Just now Xuanjizi said that the abyss has been destroyed by Unknown, and now Unknown has appeared outside the earth? Jiang''s single figure penetrated the atmosphere and came to the outside of the earth. Then he saw the light spots in the sky, which were creatures emitting light, and each creature carried an extremely huge aura. There were even many, when Jiang Du looked at it, he felt the goose bumps all over his body. Jiang Du, a light monster like this, is not unheard of. When he was in the heavens, the Emperor of Heaven had swallowed one, and that monster possessed age-like magical powers. That is unknown! Chapter 678： Wandering earth "Fuck, it really doesn''t let people live a little bit!" Jiang Du couldn''t help cursing. With so many unknown monsters rushing towards the earth like crazy dogs, it is estimated that any one of them may cause huge losses to the earth. If you come all over, no one can hold it. At this time, a ray of light quickly appeared in front of Jiang Du. This is an old man with a simple face. A cloth coat, two sleeves with breeze, and an ancient sword on his back. Jiang Du knew this figure. Too great! It''s just that the current Taishang is also being chased by those unknown monsters. He glanced at Jiang Du with an unpretentious look. Jiang Du''s heart couldn''t help beating wildly. I behaved, how could this look be like the feeling of a cultivator Xiao Mengxin when he met the incarnation of the Supreme Being when he was crossing the catastrophe at the **** level. What realm is this guy now? Tai Shang looked at Jiang Du, then lowered his head and glanced at the earth, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. "Somewhat interesting!" Taishang said this sentence indifferently, his body disappeared again, and in a blink of an eye he was already integrated into space. Jiang Du was dumbfounded. This great, it seems that it is no longer the realm of the supreme, but has stepped into a whole new level. That realm, isnt it called Dao realm to hear the gods sacrifices? However, Jiang Du saw it, that this supreme realm did not seem to be complete, and was still climbing. Wait... The most important thing for yourself now, shouldn''t it be escape? Jiang Du glanced at the unknown monster weak again and trembled fiercely. Now the unknown monsters are extremely clear, and the dozen or so heads all possess the same aura as the Supreme One. If it was just this, it wouldn''t make Jiang Du feel terrible, let alone being too high to run away. Because among the many unknown monsters, there are a few groups of black figures and even some transparent figures. "run!" This thought came to Jiang Du''s mind. He wants to cry a little, why on earth, why does he start to run away every time he breaks through and prepares to pretend to be forced? Shouldn''t the normal script be about stepping on Xuanjizi, punching the old thief, dominating the earth, dominating the abyss, and dominating the extreme abyss? Is this the case now? But when a black figure cast his gaze on Jiang Du for an instant, Jiang Du felt that his thoughts were about to stop, and a great horror and despair hit Jiang Du''s heart. Jiang was only an agitated spirit, his figure tore through the space and appeared below the earth. His body began to grow wildly, and within a few seconds, his body was even bigger than the earth. He stretched out his palm and hugged the earth lightly. The golden light shielded the earth. Jiang Du held the earth and started to flee frantically. The power of his spatial profundity was fully activated, and he broke away from the attraction of the sun in an instant, but only for a moment, Jiang Du suddenly couldn''t feel the existence of the sun. I couldn''t help but look back, and this look made Jiang Du almost frightened, because the sun had gone out at this time. A vague black shadow crawled on top of the sun, and the burning sun actually began to quickly go out, and all the energy thought of the black shadow surging past. The whole sun was covered by black, without any light. "Goooo..." Jiang Du couldn''t help but swallowed. My dear, now he is so awesome, he dares to join in the fun in the middle of the sun at most, even the core of the sun. This figure is about to eat the sun! Jiang Du used all his strength to run the Space Profound Truth, using his power to feed, and finally saw Taishang''s back. Don''t worry about anyone now, it''s too dangerous, too dangerous! Jiang Duyi slipped away, surpassed Tai Shang, and continued to fly toward the depths of the universe. Taishang looked at the figure who was fleeing frantically holding the earth and couldn''t help blinking. This kid... It''s a bit fast! After Jiang Dufeng''s laws, runaways, space secrets, and moments were all used, all the space in front of Jiang Du''s eyes was distorted, and finally the unknown monster behind him disappeared. After nearly hitting a huge star, Jiang Du only slowed down slightly. "Whirring whirring" Heavy breathing sounded from Jiang Du''s nose. Jiang Du held the earth and looked at the strange starry sky in front of him, with a dazed expression in his eyes. Own, where is this now? Looking at the small broken ball in his hand, Jiang Du let go of his fear and couldn''t help but smirk. You can say that you are wandering the earth now, right? However, it is obviously not possible here. Let the earth be placed in this place, and there is no sun, and sometime a comet or planet can hit the earth. This kind of thing... Jiang Du has some numb claws, what should I do? Or ask the other people on the planet first, let them make some ideas? Nightmare magic directly enveloped the entire earth. Jiang Du stabilized the earth and gave it some strength to make it rotate as before. Jiang Du''s figure was weak and disappeared into the universe. "Everyone, in an emergency, we need to discuss it!" Jiang Du snapped his fingers, and the earth that had been plunged into absolute darkness suddenly lit up. Jiang Du had already arrived in front of everyone who was still together. "What''s the matter?" The great elder''s cultivation is the deepest, he has already felt that the earth seems to have left the sun. "I am afraid that the deep realm has been destroyed. Just now I met Tai Shang. Tai Shang was fleeing. It was a group of unknown monsters who were chasing him. Then I ran away holding the earth. Now the sun has been destroyed, and there should be still behind him. The unknown monster is chasing, what should we do?" Jiang Du briefly explained the current situation. Everyone? ? ? Kids, do you have a lot of question marks? "Unknown monsters, your current strength, those unknown monsters should not be your opponents, and how can you run away if you are too strong?" The elder said in a daze. "That is not a wave of unknowns with the Extreme Abyss Realm. I now seriously suspect that the seal of the human emperor incarnation has been broken by unknown monsters, so now we are chasing us, there are unknown monsters in Dao realm, and there are more On one side, our sun was eaten by one of the Daoist monsters. Jiang Du explained. "Dao realm...is the realm above the supreme?" The Great Elder said with a slight movement of eyes. "Well, it''s the realm above the Supreme!" Jiang Du nodded and said. The second elders... Who am I, where am I, what is the meaning of my existence here? "This is the situation now. The situation is urgent. There are two main plans. The first plan is that we continue to travel in space and find the next cosmic environment suitable for the earth. Of course, there must be a sun, otherwise the earth''s plants can There is no way to carry out photosynthesis." Jiang Du has studied biology, and he knows the importance of the sun to the earth. If there is no sun, it really means that everything doesn''t grow long. It still doesn''t appear in a short time, but after a month or two, it will be really troublesome. "The universe is too big, and through the exploration of human science and technology, it seems that there is no suitable cosmic environment in a location very far away from us." The elder frowned tightly and said. The great elder still had a strong psychological quality, so he accepted Jiang Du''s running with the earth so quickly. "It seems that there is only a second way!" Jiang Du made up his mind in his heart. "What way?" the elder asked. "Enter the extremely dark place, break through the extremely dark place again, let''s enter the world where Shenzhou is located!" Jiang Du said. "If this is the case, will these unknown monsters be introduced into the world of Shenzhou?" the elder said softly. Jiang Du pondered for a moment. "I can fly for another day, so that I can leave the group of unknown monsters far away, then enter the extremely dark space and fly again, so that the unknown monsters can''t follow us into the world of China?" Jiang Du said. The Great Elder thinks about it and thinks so. If this is the case, if you can follow the unknown, then it is really evil. "In fact, I still feel that we don''t know all the strengths of the unknown monsters, but for the unknown monsters that they are now appearing, perhaps the Shenzhou World cannot be hidden for too long." Jiang Du shrugged and said. . "Okay, then go to China World!" The Great Elder made a decision. "Don''t you have any comments?" Jiang Du looked at the second elder and others. Everyone... Can you have any comments? We don''t understand what you are saying. What is the very dark place? What is the land of China? What is the realm of Taoism? What! What! What! Chapter 679： Xiaokeng jumped into the big river Now that the discussion was over, Jiang Du didn''t hesitate, and he was flying straight in the universe in one direction. Although it is not clear whether the coordinates of the cosmic space where the Earth is located and the cosmic space where the Shenzhou World is located are the same, the direction of Jiang Du''s flight is still subconsciously flying towards the cosmic space where the Underworld is located. The Underworld, that is, a place in another universe that is not too far away from the earth. It was also the transit point where Jiang Du returned to Earth from China last time. But speaking of it, this Shenzhou is not a parallel world of the universe where the earth is? If it is an extremely dark place as the mezzanine, it seems that it is a spatial world, it seems that it is not a big deal! Jiang Du said that flying for one day is really flying for one day. At his speed, the unknown monster really couldn''t catch up. Of course, it might also be because the opponent didn''t pursue it with all his strength. After all, the ghost knew how terrifying the unknown monster in Dao realm was. Finally, Jiang Du stopped Jiang Du, put down the small broken ball in his hand, and shook his arm. It''s quite heavy and exhausted. Now it should be completely free from the unknown monster, just here! A strong silver light burst out from Jiang Du''s body, and the space between the universes was opened instantly like a sliding door, and the chaotic fog was quickly expelled. "open!" Jiang singled out a low voice, and the chaos was constantly surging. With a tearing sound, absolute darkness appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face turned red, and the chaotic space began to tear even more enormously. It is conceivable that it is difficult to open a huge crack that can pass through the earth, and it is still the strongest chaotic crack. Finally, the space crack opened to a size large enough to accommodate the passage of the earth, Jiang Du took a deep breath and stretched out his palm toward the earth. The earth began to slowly move towards the space crack. After entering the extremely dark place, Jiang Du felt his body suddenly relaxed. Next, we need to tear the space of the extremely dark place again. After gaining experience, even though it is stronger than tearing chaotic space, Jiang Du can still hold it. Wait until the moment the earth enters the world of Shenzhou. A terrible suction came from the endless darkness. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, and he hugged the earth to protect it. However, this suction force was extremely tyrannical. With Jiang Du''s current strength and the need to use power to protect the earth, his steps still moved in the void. "What''s the situation?" Jiang Du was shocked. Why is there a suction? And this kind of suction is directly aimed at the earth, not at oneself. Inexplicably, Jiang Du felt himself being calculated again. It was as if he had jumped from a small pit to a big pit. Jiang Du''s brows were tightly furrowed, and the Yuanzu change was released, but he still couldn''t help the earth resist this suction. In desperation, Jiang Du could only do his best to protect the earth and let the earth rush towards the direction of suction. The long cosmic journey begins. The suction is getting bigger and bigger, and the entire universe seems to be distorted in front of this suction. Jiang Du didn''t even know where his speed had reached, and he was simply making a spatial leap. Time passed day by day, and more than a month passed in the blink of an eye. The extremely bored Jiang Du suddenly stunned, he saw a huge world. That is Shenzhou World! Jiang Du took a deep breath, he felt that he was overcast. No wonder that when I was reading the classics in China, I knew that only the supreme could break the extremely dark place, but I inexplicably entered China in the process of resuming cultivation. Everything was done deliberately by someone. Perhaps it was discovered that Jiang Du had a breath that did not belong to the Shenzhou world, and everything was even calculated. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body smashed into the world of Shenzhou, Jiang Du let out a roar, fully guarding the earth. The earth was trembling violently, and under the action of this suction, even Jiang Du was smashed into the Divine State. This situation has aroused the attention of many powerful people. A pair of eyes appeared in the void, wondering why a planet suddenly rushed over from the universe. And there is a figure guarding the planet. "boom!" The earth finally descended on the earth, and Jiang Du''s huge body used himself as a cushion to let the earth bear the least impact as much as possible. But this azure planet collapsed in the end. Large swaths of sea water poured in, and continents fell in the sky. The ground shook and the mountains shook, and the entire earth began to collapse on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du suffered the most damage, his eyes widened, and his huge body collapsed. The terrible sound did not know how many kilometers it traveled. The only good news is that although the earth collapsed, there was no explosion. So the people inside still have the possibility of survival. No, because Jiang Du has withstood most of the impact, the possibility of survival is very high. Of course, this possibility will only affect China, because on the entire earth, only China still has the strong. The powerhouses of other continents were already attracted by the deadly attraction at the moment of the earth''s heavenly path, and they rushed to the sky uncontrollably to fight for the heavenly path. Then he was all killed by Xuanjizi. On the contrary, the many powerful Chinese who have entered the red lotus industry are saved from a catastrophe. It is the so-called blessing and misfortune. This terrible collapse fell on the Divine State, a will without any emotional color appeared, and a group of light uttered a whine, which was directly swallowed by that huge consciousness. Then the terrible will receded like a tide. The entire earth is flat on this ocean, and only a few fragments of continents are suspended. Said it is a mainland, perhaps compared with other continents in China, it is like an island. Because Shenzhou is too big. It is unimaginable huge. As the center of the world, even after successive evolutions, the earth is still a younger brother-level existence compared to Shenzhou. A beam of light rose, Jiang Du''s soul rose, and the flesh and blood began to spread quickly on his soul. His mental power swept all the surrounding environment, and finally found that familiar continent, which is now being shrouded in light. To be precise, it is not a continent, but a territory shaped like a chicken. With the ability of the powerful in China, it is said that it is doing everything possible to protect China, and it is completely impossible to protect the entire Asia. Jiang Du looked towards the sky. The earth''s will of heaven was directly swallowed up and clean. It can be said that from now on, the entire earth no longer exists, and there is only one Chinese country left that is considered complete. Looking at this dilapidated and incomplete China, like an overseas island, Jiang Du rubbed his brows. Forget it, China has nothing to do with it, and it is already a blessing in misfortune. As for people from other countries on the earth, Jiang Du also has no good solutions. Sad, not too sad. Foreign enemies invade the earth, the earth is Jiang Dus home, foreign enemies invade China, China is Jiang Dus home, other Jiang Du cant manage too much. "How about it, are there too many casualties?" Jiang Du''s body appeared in China and hurriedly asked. His mental power was sweeping at the same time, and he found that most of the buildings had collapsed, even a few mountain peaks had collapsed, and the ground had cracked a little. "I don''t know for now, is it safe now?" The Great Elder also frowned and said. He saw clearly the scene where the Earth''s Heavenly Dao was swallowed by the Shenzhou Heavenly Dao just now, so now that the Earth has completely integrated into the Shenzhou, has it become a part of the Shenzhou? "It should be considered safe now. Next, some powerful people from China may come to investigate the situation. If I resist, you can save the injured with all your strength!" Jiang Du exhorted, and then disappeared. Several figures with tyrannical aura have appeared in the distance at this time. Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed slightly. A faint murderous air appeared on his body. Chapter 680： New arrival "Who are you?" A man wearing a golden armor appeared first. After seeing Jiang Du, his eyes showed contempt. No one, just because Jiang Du didn''t exude the breath of the supreme, and this golden armored man was a supreme. There is another huge watershed between the Supreme One and the Primitive True God, and the gap between the two is almost like an abyss. Therefore, unless there are particularly enchanting people, there are few primitive true gods that can defeat the supreme. If this happens, there are only a few possibilities. Or the Supreme Being himself has been seriously injured! Or the Primordial True God controls extremely special and powerful laws. Or a wicked character. It''s just that such a person is too rare. There will not be a few in almost an era, so no one is thinking at all whether he will meet such a person. "I don''t know why fellow Daoist is here?" Jiang Du did not answer this question, but asked indifferently. "Fellow" The man in the golden armor muttered the term softly. "You are also worthy of calling me a Daoist friend?" A big sword appeared in the hand of the golden armored man. Jiang Du laughed dumbly. "Sure enough, it''s arrogant and ruthless, I like it!" Although Jiang Du has not recovered his physical body, he can play at most 60% of his strength, but facing such a supreme person, Jiang Du still has no pressure. "In that case, you still don''t give me the fuck, I am in a good mood today, and I can still let you go!" The golden armor man said proudly with his head held high. Jiang Du couldn''t help but gently rubbed his eyebrows, and he was targeted by the idiot villain when he first came to China. Doesn''t this guy have any IQ? "roll!" With a loud roar in his mouth, Jiang Du directly slapped the man in the golden armor and slapped him severely. There was a wave of ripples in the void, and Jiang Du''s slap slapped the golden armored man with a strong palm wind. "How dare the light of the fireflies shine with the sun and the moon!" The golden armored man let out a low growl, and the big knife slashed at Jiang Du''s palm fiercely. then A golden light flew thousands of kilometers away. Several powerful men who were rushing over saw the golden armored man who was flying back and spraying blood in his mouth, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes. My heart also became vigilant. Seeing that a few more powerful men arrived, Jiang Du''s expression had not changed at all. "Everyone, the front is the territory of China, I don''t know why you are here now?" In order to completely solve the troubles that followed, Jiang Du simply directly released a terrible evil spirit. The blood-red evil spirit is looming in the void, and there seems to be the wailing of countless souls inside. Such violent and suppressed evil spirits caused all the powerhouses who came to be stunned, and a vigilance flashed in their eyes. There is no way, such a terrible evil spirit can only be formed by killing a lot of people. There is no way to deceive people like this kind of evil spirit. "Friends, I am waiting to see the light falling before, so now I am a little curious to come and see what happened." A young man said with a gentle smile on his face. There seems to be no malice. "Everyone, when my small world encountered a strong enemy before, it fell from outside of China, so it caused such a vision. Please forgive me for disturbing you!" Jiang Du Wen said. After all, Hua Guo is now the first time to drive here, and the strongest who can reach here the fastest, make sure that their power is not too far from here, everyone bows their heads and looks up, Jiang Du also doesn''t want to make the relationship too stiff. Does it mean that others just want to come here and have to kill them? Kill this person now, Zhedi, Huaguo won''t have to go out in the future. Whoever goes out will be the enemy of the world. Isn''t it boring? "Your little world?" Several people were stunned for a moment, and looked at the mainland behind Jiang Single. It is said that it is a continent, but in fact it is just a giant island occupying tens of millions of kilometers or even hundreds of millions of kilometers, and it looks like a small world after it collapsed. And these people can tell at a glance that there is no valuable treasure on this continent, and there is even a looming breath of Supreme. And the young man in front of him can easily knock the supreme one into the air. There is also a supreme one in this so-called China. Without absolute interest, there is no need for conflict. "If this is the case, I won''t bother waiting. Pang Dao is the head of the Taiyuan Sect, who is 30,000 miles east of here. Since the small world of fellow Daoists happens to fall here, our two disciples can move more. "Wearing a Taoist gown, a middle-aged Taoist man with a faint paleness appeared on his face and said, after walking. "Hahaha, it''s easy to say, if I have the opportunity, I will naturally go to the nobility to discuss the Tao, drink tea, as the so-called distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors, we can become neighbors, it is still a kind of fate, so I really need to walk more in the future. Fan." Jiang Du said with a bright smile on his face. You can force it without doing it. Jiang Du has always been kind to people, fighting and killing, which is really something he doesn''t like at all. "Boy, you are really looking for death!" Suddenly, there was a loud roar, and a strong golden light bloomed in the sky, and a avenue emerged from the sky, descending from the sky with a world-destroying aura, and slashed towards Jiang Du. There was a hint of apology on Jiang Du''s face. "Everyone, I''m sorry, there are always some people who are grumpy. Please wait for me for a while, and I will be back soon!" Jiang Du nodded apologetically, and ancient runes suddenly appeared on his figure. Then Jiang Du''s breath rose wildly. "Fuck your uncle, I just give you a lesson, but you are still not satisfied, did you give you a face, did you give you a face, do you have a pig head? I can slap you away, you don''t know yet. The gap between the two of us, you have to rush forward, yedi, you want to kill me when we meet, what hate or grudge between us?" Jiang Du cursed at the golden man like a machine gun. At the same time, one palm supported the big sword attack of the golden armored man, the palm of his hand pressed hard, firmly grasped the big knife, and kicked towards the golden armored man. The man in the golden armor just wanted to withdraw his long knife, but was shocked to find that the opponent''s hand was like an old hoop, completely unable to withdraw it. It was this momentary delay that Jiang Du''s big feet had already kicked on the man''s stomach. The golden-armored man almost stared out in an instant, his face turned into a bloodshot color at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is not over yet. Jiang''s single figure was close to the golden armored man''s body in an instant, and he slammed him on the ground with a cross-shoulder fall. "boom!" The earth trembled. The man in the golden armor just reacted and thought of fighting back. Jiang Duyiji Miehun fiercely rushed into the sea of ??consciousness of the golden armored man, shocking the man dizzy. The fists were turned into countless, and he smashed at the golden armored man without his life. "Being kind to others, being kind to others dont understand, why are you so curious and so arrogant. Dont you know that there is a truth outside of heaven, there are people outside of heaven, youre so reckless, dont your parents and your master teach you? Be polite, Why dont you know what this little child knows?" "Is it because my heart is low, I am not happy if I don''t get beaten up, now I am satisfied with you, if you want to be beaten hard, I will come to see me every day from now on, I promise to make you comfortable and complete. , Your mother will not recognize you then." "Remember, next time you must be polite. If you want to see what falls from the sky, do you politely say that I will not let you see it? If you have to face the sky with your nostrils, you feel like the air in the sky. Okay, so the nostrils are going up, right? If you think the sky is good, next time you poop, you have to face it, and guess if it will drop you." Jiang Du spit out frantically at a rate of fifty words per second. His fist punches at a rate of five hundred times per second, and against the golden man is endless old punches. The beaten man was dizzy, his body trembled, his scalp was numb, his ears were dizzy, and he couldn''t help himself! After saying a lot in one breath, Jiang Du''s kick hit the man in the golden armor fiercely on the chin, and the man in the golden armor flew into the sky as if he had transformed into a rocket. Jiang Du clapped his hands, one word, cool~! Chapter 681： Was teased (one more) The golden armor man''s face has been swollen into a big pig''s head, his body is like a rocket with all fuel burning, and he flies up crazy. My eyes were so swollen that I could hardly open them. All the teeth were beaten out. His face was stiff, and it didn''t feel like his own. The golden armor man opened his eyes hard, as if he saw a young man with a bright smile on his face, and he was extremely kind to him. Then he kicked his chest fiercely. "boom!" The figure of the golden armored man completely turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the distant sky. Jiang Du''s body fell again and came to the presence of several supreme ones. With a shy smile on his face, he said, "I''m sorry, I made everyone laugh. I have always been kind to others, and I rarely do anything with others. , I cant help it unless others are too much. Several Supreme Beings glanced at each other, and they could all see the shock in each other''s eyes. In the fight just now, they were even sure that if the boy with a shy smile in front of them really had a murderous intent, I am afraid that Wu Huguo would have died many times. Instead of doing this, he suffered a fat beating. "Ah, Fellow Daoist possesses such strength at a young age. He is really a talented person. If you have time, even if you come to my Taiyuan Sect as a guest, now that the poor Dao still has important matters to deal with, you should take a step forward. Daowei''s face twitched slightly, and said hurriedly. "Hahaha, yes, I didn''t tell Dao Wei, I really forgot. I still have something to do. I also need to go back to our Xuanhuang Mountain to deal with the matter. I will leave first, forgive me." Led by the real person Daowei, the other supreme beings laughed one after another, and left one by one. "Hey, it''s rare for you to come from afar. Don''t you go to our country for a while. Although China is barren, we still have some good tea and wine." "No need, no, polite, I''ll wait for something to happen, goodbye!" Without waiting for Jiang Du to stay for three times, the others turned around one after another, driving back toward the way they came. It seems that the speed is one point faster than when it came before. "Puff......" A chuckle sound slowly sounded from the void. Then a graceful figure shrouded in gentle but with a brilliant light slowly walked out of China. Jiang Du turned his head and looked at this graceful and fuzzy figure, his heart throbbed and throbbed quickly. From the dream... Well, Jiang Du felt that he had failed to deceive, but he succeeded, and he deceived one after another. To be honest, Li Meng''s direct killing of Bai Di in one fell swoop made Jiang Du almost silly. Later, what Jiang Du didnt expect was that Li Meng would resolutely enter the red lotus karmic fire, but the supreme burning is like burning the red lotus karmic fire, the strongest sky under heaven. Robbery. Of course, this is the strongest power of the earth''s heavenly path. But Limeng still walked in like a moth to a fire. Jiang Du dumbfounded at the same time, saying that he was not moved. But moving is feeling, the key is... Jiang Du didn''t like to say anything about Li Meng! Because Jiang Du has never seen the true face of Limeng. Even he already had two objects, one Ning Xue and the other Qin Ran. Two of them would have made Jiang Du overwhelmed. If one were to add another Li Meng. Jiang Du felt that he really wanted to sign up for a cram school for a time management course. "Jiang Du..." Li Meng said Jiang Du''s name gently. The voice was gentle with a smile. Jiang Du opened his mouth so hilariously that he could only grin at this moment, showing a big smile at Li Meng. Embarrassing but brilliant. "What about your skills? The one that can deceive me, deceive me again." Li Meng said with a faint smile and laziness in her voice. Jiang Du''s smile became stiff. She... unexpectedly knew! "Ah, sorry, I was just trying to survive, so I used this skill to lie to you." Jiang Du told the truth. It is true. A Yuan Hong had already caused Jiang Du who was in the red lotus karmic fire to be extremely painful. If he hadn''t entangled the Proud Five Elements with Limeng, Jiang Du would have died clean. "I don''t blame you, but I like you to lie to me, lie to me again, saying that you like me." Li Meng said softly. Jiang Du... What''s happening here? "This... now that I have solved the dilemma, I need to thank you, so I can''t lie to you anymore." Jiang Du said helplessly. Li Meng shook his head gently. "I helped you hold the Proud Five Elements, and entered the red lotus karmic fire to accompany you to death, are you grateful to me?" Li Meng said this, and the brilliant light on her body slowly disappeared. A fascinating and beautiful face appeared in front of Jiang Du. She was wearing a veil and her skin was snowy, and her face evolved the beauty of ancient beauties to the extreme. When any man sees this face, his heart beats faster, not to mention his graceful and perfect body. Jiang Du''s heart beat violently, but a look of helplessness appeared on his face. "If you do this, I will naturally be grateful. I, Jiang Du, owes you a great favor. From now on, as long as you ask, I will go to the sword and the fire, and I will die!" Jiang Du solemnly promised. Jiang Du''s promise has always been a promise for his own people. As far as the enemy is concerned, the opponent who is completely deceived doesn''t even know his mother. And the moment Li Meng stepped into the Red Lotus Industry Fire, even Jiang Du had to admit that he was indeed moved for a moment and regarded Li Meng as his own person. So this promise is absolutely valid. Li Meng smiled gently. "That''s good, I will let you repay me now, my request is..." Jiang Du listened carefully and was ready for anything. "Cheated me ten thousand times, said ten thousand times that I like you!" Li Meng said with a smile. Jiang Du... He seemed to be petrified in an instant, and he even couldn''t believe his ears. This request... It''s too tangled! "Why, you are a big man, do you want to deceive me and go back?" Li Meng''s charming eyes looked at Jiang Du with a playful smile. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Really, a grinning little fairy. Even Jiang Du had an impulse to tell Li Meng directly that he was still a child, not a big man. But in this case, there is no way to say it. After holding back for a long time, Jiang Dugang wanted to say rejection. But Li Meng seemed to know what Jiang Du was thinking in his heart, and his eyes quickly dimmed like water. "Don''t you even want to lie to me for such a small thing?" Li Meng said with some weeping. Such a charming woman, speaking to a man like this, in this world, besides Jiang Du, any man can refuse. "Ah, it''s mainly ten thousand times too much, that''s thirty years!" Jiang Du said helplessly. "Then how much do you say?" Li Meng''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible smug light. "Otherwise... a hundred times..." Jiang Du weakly said a number. "You, you don''t have to agree if you don''t want to agree. Why do you want to perfuse me like this? I am not the little woman who has never seen the world. Is the difference between ten thousand times and one hundred times I don''t understand?" He said with a faint sigh. Jiang Du... "Bargaining is not unacceptable to me, but ten thousand is compared to one hundred, you are obviously rejecting it, that''s all, you and I have never seen you in this life, I abandon the end of the world I created, and abandon my countless Disciple, I entered the earth for you, died nine deaths, and even directly gave up the idea of ??fighting for the way of heaven... "A thousand times, at most a thousand times!" Jiang Du finally couldn''t help it. You are talking about your sister, you can talk about it better than me. "Deal!" Li Meng said decisively. At this moment, there was a beautiful smile on her face, and she also looked sad after being abandoned. Jiang Du scratched his head vigorously. He seemed to feel that he might have been cheated. "Now, you lie to me, lie to me like you!" Li Meng walked gently to Jiang Du''s side, a pair of white and crystal-clear palms that exuded a faint lustre held Jiang Du''s cheeks, tender eyes looked at Jiang Du''s eyes without blinking, and said softly. . Jiang Du...Yao Shouyou, so good at teasing, what kind of innocent man can bear! Chapter 682： Angry little ancestor (two more) "From now on, it''s the first time today!" There seemed to be a stream of spring water in Li Meng''s eyes. This was an extremely beautiful woman, and it seemed that all the charms of the world melted into her. Although Jiang Du was flirted with a pair of eyes, he didn''t have any feelings of disgust and embarrassment. This was the most powerful point of Limeng. Jiang Du brewed his emotions. "I like you!" Deception, skill, launch! Li Meng looked at Jiang Du dumbly, and slowly, her eyes appeared ruddy. "I like you too, Jiang Du!" Li Meng said softly. "Remember, you still owe me nine hundred and ninety-nine times, and remember to give it back to me later." Li Meng said. Jiang Du was a little confused, what did this mean. Li Meng''s body slowly became transparent, and she finally smiled at Jiang Du. "Did you know that in countless long years, I have never met a man like you who made my heart move, and I have never had any affection for anyone, but you have broken my defense, Jiang Du , I will come to find you again. Sooner or later, you will become the man I have left my dream. I hope that day will come soon!" The voice of Limeng echoed in Jiang Du''s mind, and her body had completely become illusory, disappearing between heaven and earth. Leave the dream! She didn''t know what she was going to do, or she knew that Hua Guo was not a place where she could blend in, or she thought she had come to a whole new world, and she realized that she could become stronger. Or she didn''t know how to face Jiang Du. There are many reasons, only she herself knows. She left directly like this, Jiang opened her mouth alone, although he was able to catch up with Li Meng, but he didn''t. In what capacity does he pursue? "I''ll run away after I finish teasing him. Is it so exciting?" Jiang Du muttered. Forget it, leave and leave. Anyway, I don''t like or hate Limeng. I''ll talk about it later. Jiang Du sighed quietly, and in a blink of an eye he left the matter of leaving the dream behind. The scumbag! Jiang Du carefully felt the surrounding environment, and found that there were still some strong people watching here. "Humph!" Jiang Du let out a cold snort, and all the strong men that Jiang Du had noticed were lightly shocked. Jiang Du didn''t pull them out for a while, so watch them. Anyway, there is no treasure in China, and there is no secret of not being able to see people. Jiang Du fell into the imperial capital. Looking at the former prosperous imperial capital, he was already in a mess at this time, and various tall buildings collapsed to the ground. Fortunately, most of the Forbidden City is intact, and there are other relatively low buildings. "Fuck, the price of the house is going up again!" Jiang Du saw this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help cursing. But this is not something Jiang Du can control, even if Jiang Du is so powerful, he has given a deadly order to build a house not to sell at high prices. But... the builder has no interest, who else will build a house. But the only good thing right now is that everyone''s physical fitness is very good under the influence of aura, so they are not too dependent on the urban medical system. The area of ??China has also become larger, so for the house, the price is still a little lower after all. Huh... Did the topic go to some weird place? Jiang Du shook his head severely and threw the mess out of his mind. Jiang Du especially wanted to take a look at his own system, but the system had fallen into evolution again, and Jiang Du had nothing to do. As for why it evolved, it was not caused by the absorption of some weird things. Back in the imperial capital, the entire imperial capital has already started its full operation mode, and orders have been issued one by one, and the whole country is fighting disasters and disaster relief. The direct result is that... no one can care about Jiang Du. Jiang Du... I am so special! Forget it, let''s find Xiao Ran''er and Ning Xue! Jiang Du cleared up his mood, his brain began to turn. After the last incident, Jiang Du was very moved, but Ning Xue and Qin Ran were undoubtedly particularly angry. Jiang Du didn''t have a good solution, it was impossible to watch Qin Ran and Ning Xue go to death. Now that the matter was over, Jiang Du showed an awkward but polite smile and went straight to Liangjun City. The buildings in Liangjun City really haven''t collapsed. The first is because they are in the plain area, and the second is...poor! There are not too many high-rise buildings, there are still more high-rise buildings because of Jiang Du, but they are still strong enough. "Aunt Qing!" Jiang Du knocked on the door and called out. Jiang Qing walked to the door of the room, saw Jiang Du, and let out a sigh. Jiang Du couldn''t help but beat a drum in his heart. Even Aunt Qing showed such a posture, I am afraid this time it is really difficult. "Go coax Xueer, this child is already angry." Aunt Qing didn''t mean to complain about Jiang Du, but her daughter was a little distressed. "Don''t worry, Aunt Qing, promise to coax Xiao Xueer." Jiang Du gave Jiang Qing a package. Aunt Qing nodded and let Jiang Du come in. Jiang Du walked to the outside of Ning Xue''s room in a familiar way. "If you open the door without my permission, you will never see me for the rest of your life!" A cold voice sounded. Jiang Du was silent for a while. Then...space transfer. Entered Xiao Xueer''s room. In Ning Xue''s heart, this was a breath. "I didn''t open the door..." Jiang Du said pitifully, lying beside Ning Xue. Ning Xue had a cold face and said nothing. Jiang Du scratched his head, stretched out his palm, and a strawberry sundae appeared in his hand. Ning Xue sneered coldly. Jiang shrank his neck. I am still a novice. How can I coax girls? Who can give me a tip? "Now I finally have nothing else to do. From now on, I will accompany you well. I will accompany you every day." Jiang Du said in a low voice and affectionately. "No need!" Three words that were extremely indifferent came out of Ning Xue. "I''ve been to this China before. This China has so many beautiful scenery. How about going to accompany you on a tour?" Jiang Du had a dog-licking smile on his face. Cough, how can the coaxing partner between lovers lick? "Snacks!" Jiang Du took out a lot of snacks. Ning Xue snorted coldly without taking a look at it. "I saw a particularly beautiful dress that suits you!" Jiang Du took out a long skirt. Ning Xue... This aesthetic... poisonous! "I know it''s wrong. There will be such a thing in the future. I promise to let you and me together. We will not be separated from each other!" Jiang Du began to grind Ningxue. But Ning Xue was determined to teach Jiang a lesson this time. No matter how Jiang Du coaxed, his face was frozen. So Jiang Du simply stayed at Ning Xue''s home. Uh... to be precise, it was the clone created by Kunlun Mirror that stayed in Ning Xue''s home. Jiang Du himself returned to the small home of Liang Wu Second Middle School. What puzzled Jiang Du was that Qin Ran was not there. Then Jiang Du saw a small note above the living room. "I''m going to experience it, don''t read it!" With only seven words, Jiang Du seemed to have lost all his strength and sat on the sofa. Its not a good saying, its a good time to teach wife abuse and chase your wife in the crematorium. Jiang Du didn''t want Ning Xue and Qin Ran to accompany him to death, and he absolutely ignored their thoughts. The direct result is such a consequence. However, if Xiao Ran''er disappeared, Jiang Du could not be troubled by this. The mark of nostalgia was locked on Qin Ran''s body for an instant, and Jiang Du appeared with a bright smile on his face. "Humph!" Qin Ran''s face was indifferent, and he let out a cold snort. "Oh, my little Ran, I haven''t seen him for several days, I want to kill me!" Jiang Du''s voice was very happy and stretched out his arms to hug Qin Ran. But Qin Ran avoided saying a word. Jiang Du scratched his head. "Let me take a look at your hands. I saw that your hands were full of blood before. It hurts me so much. I will rub it for you. Does it hurt?" "I''m going to experience!" Qin Ran finally spoke. "No problem, of course no problem!" Jiang Du hurriedly agreed. "You are not allowed to help me in any way!" Qin Ran said. "Yes, I agree!" Jiang Du nodded hurriedly. "From now on, you are not allowed to imprison me!" "I know my mistake deeply and promise not to!" "I just want to be with you..." When Qin Ran said these words, the smile on Jiang Du''s face slowly disappeared. To Qin Ran, he suddenly felt endless distress at this moment. He gently took Qin Ran into his arms and said softly, "I know you want to be with me, and I want to be with you, but I am afraid that if something happens to you, I will suffer for a lifetime." "So I want to become stronger and be able to fight with you together," Qin Ran said firmly. "Well, I''m all dependent on you, next time I will never abandon you again!" Jiang Du said. "Then I''m leaving..." The indifference in Qin Ran''s eyes finally melted. "Be careful, take care!" Jiang Du didn''t stop Qin Ran. He didn''t know whether he would face despair again in the future, so it was the best thing for Qin Ran to improve his strength. Jiang Du had no reason or stand, let alone make Qin Ran a bird imprisoned in a cage. Is Qin Ran still Qin Ran like that? Qin Ran finally hesitated and kissed Jiang Du gently on the face. Jiang Du showed a big smile. Chapter 683： Masochistic tendency? (Three shifts) "what" A scream sounded from Ning Xue''s home. Ning Xue bit Jiang Du vigorously, wishing to bite Jiang Du abruptly. Jiang Du also cooperated in particular, calling the heart of a listener, and the listener shed tears. However, this also proved one thing, that is, Ning Xue''s mood eased a little, and temporarily chose to forgive Jiang Du. Although Jiang Du screamed, his mood suddenly relaxed, and he even wanted to sing a song. "We people, I am so happy today, I am so happy today..." "I''m going to practice!" Ning Xue''s next sentence made Jiang Du a little dumbfounded. "Are you going to practice too?" Jiang Du said in a daze. "Who else?" Qin Ran keenly locked the loopholes in Jiang Du''s words instantly. Jiang Du suddenly smiled awkwardly. "It''s Qin Ran!" Ning Xue continued. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. The name Qin Ran was almost never spoken in Ning Xue''s mouth, but now that it was spoken so calmly, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel surprised. "She has gone to experience, and I will go even more so I can''t be compared with her." Ning Xue said seriously. "Experience, must experience, my little Xueer is so good, I support it!" Jiang Du said decisively. "Hmph, I still want to kill you!" Ning Xue simply used Jiang Du''s meat as a punching bag, and caught Jiang Du with another bite. Jiang Du also uttered a scream again with extreme cooperation. Speaking of Xiao Xue''er''s teeth are really neat, biting herself, she even felt comfortable for a while. Even if he bit Jiang Du for a while, he wouldn''t mind any more, he was even a little excited. Huh... Did you have some unusual thoughts? Jiang Du''s brows wrinkled lightly. Well, I dont have any tendency to abuse, right? Ning Xue frowned when she saw Jiang Du, thinking she really hurt Jiang Du, and hurriedly let go. Jiang Du felt a sense of loss in an instant. There was a thump in his heart, biting, he seemed to be a bit mentally abnormal... "What''s the matter with you?" Ning Xue said with some wonder. "It''s not that you are going to experience, I really can''t bear it." Jiang Du replied without thinking. "Hmph, I have to hold back, and I was not allowed to find me when I was practicing. I have to constantly break through the difficulties. Do you understand?" Ning Xue pinched Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang Du nodded frantically. Don''t worry, I will never go to you. I am not afraid of any danger. Anyway, I have left some special methods. As long as Qin Ran and Ning Xue''s vitality drops to a level where Jiang Du feels dangerous, Jiang Du will Will arrive instantly. "Then I will go now!" Ning Xue didn''t seem to want to stay longer for a minute, so she just set off. "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Jiang Du said with some wonder. "I don''t want to be beaten by Qin Yue!" Ning Xue said solemnly. Jiang Du? ? ? He heard it right, Ning Xue said the name Qin Ran again. This also meant that Ning Xue didn''t seem to reject Qin Ran too much, and even accepted Qin Ran in her heart. Could it be that you want to enjoy the blessings of Qi people? Jiang Du gave a smirk. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du''s extremely wretched smile, took a deep breath, and used her best strength to bite Jiang Du''s arm. "what" Jiang Du let out a scream again. This scream is a bit real. A row of tooth marks remained on Jiang Du''s arm, looking extremely conspicuous. "Don''t give it away, I''m leaving!" Ning Xue didn''t talk nonsense and chose to leave directly. Jiang Du held his arm, looked at Ning Xue''s away back, and touched his head with some wonder. I... seem to have forgotten something. I can''t remember it for a while. It wasn''t until Ning Xue completely disappeared before Jiang Du''s eyes that Jiang Du suddenly patted his head. Hold the grass, I am an adult! Ning Xue, Xue''er, boss, let''s go to experience after completing the coming-of-age ceremony! Ning Xue... It is impossible to break a place. It is impossible to break a place in this life. Although there are two objects, they both abandoned themselves. Jiang Du found that he was a miserable man. Another thing that made Jiang Du worry about it was that when he was bitten by Ning Xue, he seemed to have an inexplicable happiness. Jiang Du is a little scared now, has he started to have a tendency to be abused? To be on the safe side, Jiang Du decided to experiment. Being beaten is just a way of practicing. If you like being beaten, then I''m afraid things will happen. Jiang Ziyi went to Xishan not far away and found a tiger. Under the constant nourishment of aura, this tiger actually had the strength of an ordinary Heaven-passing Realm. Jiang Du tried to make the tiger swallow. The final result was to watch the tiger run away embarrassedly with his mouth full of teeth dropped. It seems that because the tiger is too weak, it caused no feeling. Jiang Du ran out of China in one breath, came to the shore tens of thousands of kilometers away, and finally found a suitable creature. This is a holy creature, similar in shape to a wolf, but it looks a little different from a wolf. Jiang Du directly concealed his breath, and even nightmare magic made himself transparent, with only one arm left, and began to wander in front of this wolf-shaped creature. There was even a faint smell of meat. How could this wolf-like creature stand this temptation, just opening its mouth. Jiang Du felt his arm hurt for a while, reacting completely subconsciously, slapped the creature''s head with a slap. "Sister Fanny, I killed Lao Tzu to death," Slap the creature''s head directly burst. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, and then showed a relieved smile, for sure, he is not sick! Its just fine if you dont have a disease. Its too scary. I thought I had been beaten a lot, and I was a little nervous. Just as Jiang Du felt relieved, countless figures suddenly appeared in the sky, galloping towards China with clouds and fog. Jiang Du looked at the figure of the army in the sky, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, and the figure appeared in front of the army in an instant. Headed by the two supreme beings, there are more than a dozen primitive true gods behind them. At this time, the momentum is fierce, and it is obvious that the one who came is not good. There are tens of thousands of people in this team, and every soldier exudes a strong aura. The lowest strength person is a master of the gods, and the leader is a master of the gods. Jiang Du alone came to the front of the tens of thousands of people. A man wearing a silver armor raised his palm, and the army stopped immediately. "Who in front of you, dare to block the path of the Destiny Dynasty?" The silver armored man shouted in a deep voice. Jiang Du frowned and looked at the uniform, clearly trained army. Hua Guo has just arrived in Shenzhou, why do waves of people come to find fault? "In Jiang Du, the country of Lower China, the territory of China is ahead. I don''t know what you want to do here?" Jiang Du asked in a deep voice. The silver armored man was named Chen Rujiang. He heard that this young man turned out to be from China, and his eyes suddenly showed a smile. "It turns out that you are from Huaguo, very well, catch him!" Chen Rujiang ordered directly. In an instant, four primitive true gods appeared behind him, rushing toward Jiang Du aggressively. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, and he was sure that the other party came here not just passing by, but the target is Hua Guo. The four primitive true gods shot at the same time, and the brilliant light rose up. Although the power was not too strong, the four seemed to be connected to each other, giving Jiang unique feeling of facing the Emperor Wu. It''s just that Jiang Du had broken through twice long ago, and he didn''t even show his sword, and smashed it with a punch. The four primitive true gods directly vomited blood and retreated, and a flash of astonishment flashed in their eyes. "Bold!" Chen Rujiang yelled, holding a long spear, and directly killed Jiang Du. Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and the two of them fought together instantly, and the space they fought was trembling slightly. Another old man in common clothes looked at this scene and couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise in his eyes. It was obvious that this young man had not become the supreme, and he was able to fight Chen Rushui regardless of the outcome. "I arrived in China for the first time, and I didn''t make any enemies. What do you mean?" Jiang Du exclaimed with a gloomy expression on his face. He was a little puzzled, what was going on? Chapter 684： Not afraid of being strong, just afraid of reason (four more) "A mere fragment of China, if you integrate into China, you can naturally survive in China, but you shouldnt hide part of the incomplete Heavenly Dao privately. If you hand over the incomplete Heavens Dao, I can still keep you in China. If you don''t have a way of life, then you can only melt all the creatures of your Chinese nation and reshape the broken way of heaven!" Chen Rujiang shouted. Jiang Du''s heart sank. He understood a lot in an instant. "Didn''t the heavens have been absorbed by you? Why come to China to find them!" Jiang Du said with a low growl. "What is absorbed is only half of the Heavenly Dao, and the other half?" Chen Rujiang also knew that although this young man was young, he could not easily be taken down by him. That''s why these words are said. If Jiang Duzai and Chen Rujiang were taken down in an instant, Chen Rujiang would not give him so much nonsense. Jiang Du gritted his teeth and couldn''t help but burst into anger in his chest. The way of heaven is the way of heaven on earth. After entering the world of Shenzhou, he was not only directly pulled over by Shenzhou, but also swallowed a part of the heavens of the earth. Even now, someone comes over and asks for another part of the heavenly way in a natural tone, as if the earth didn''t hand over all of its heavenly way, as if it was a sin. This kind of behavior is simply indistinguishable from a robber. Even more than the robber. However, Jiang Du didn''t know how powerful this Destiny Dynasty really was. If he really matched the Destiny Dynasty, with his current strength, it would be difficult to protect China''s comprehensiveness. Do they just compromise like this, telling them that the other half of the heaven is not in China at all, or even throw the pot to Xuanjizi, will these people really choose to leave without detecting the heaven? Jiang Du fought against Chen Rujiang while thinking about everything. Now that China is waiting to be thriving, it is really difficult to bear the toss. Jiang Du took a deep breath and hesitated. He...seems to become a little daunted. Originally, the battle between the earth and the deep realm was due to the limitations of the earth''s heavenly laws, so Jiang Du was not afraid of making waves. But now, China is behind him, and anyone can enter China from all directions. Once there is a problem, that is the real disaster. Slowly, Jiang Du had an idea in his heart. Otherwise, give in first? I have to say that his heart is a little sad. I, Demon King Jiang Duda, has always cursed people and cursed God, cursing the emperor and cursing the emperor. Jiang Du, who was depressed, directly used his full strength in his hand and slashed it over with a sword. Chen Rujiang''s eyes shrank slightly, and his body shone brightly. The sword of sincerity! "boom!" There was a huge roar, and Chen Rujiang spouted a mouthful of blood, the tiger''s mouth split open, his eyes were shocked, and he retreated hundreds of meters in the void. "What if you enter China and can''t find the remnants of heaven?" Jiang Du said this sentence awkwardly. He has just gotten used to it, but now it is really awkward to take the initiative to retreat. Originally, Chen Rujiang wanted to go up again, but at this time the old man in commoner came to Chen Rujiang''s side and stopped him. "Friends of Daoist, I didn''t have any malicious intentions. I just entered your country to investigate. If there is no remaining heavenly path, I will naturally leave." The old man in common clothes said softly. Jiang Du''s face was calm, but his heart was already calculating. If so, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal, right? "Okay, I''ll take you two to meet the elders of our country. These people stay here." Jiang Du said, looking at the tens of thousands of soldiers. "Good!" The old man in commoner said softly. Jiang Du led the way and traveled all the way. These two supreme beings also saw the whole picture of China clearly and understood in their hearts that this was a country with a mixture of low-level technology and military civilization. It''s surprising that someone like Jiang Du can appear. Generally speaking, the strongest of this kind of power is nothing more than the original true god, and having one original true **** is already considered good. Soon, the three of them came to the imperial capital, and Jiang Du also knew the name of this old man in commoner, called Luo Jiutu. Jiang Du took the two to find the Great Elder. The Great Elder looked at Chen Rushui and Luo Jiutu, the two supreme ones, his eyes were quite calm. Jiang Du told the great elder what happened before and after. The Grand Elder smiled slightly and glanced at Jiang Du, whose deep eyes made Jiang Du feel extremely awkward. "Since the two believe that the remaining broken Heavenly Dao is in China, please check it out!" The elder said with an indifferent expression. A flash of anger flashed in Chen Rujiang''s eyes, and a little primitive true **** spoke to their supreme one with such an attitude. Really do not live or die. But Luo Jiutu smiled indifferently, and said slightly apologetic: "Sorry!" Then a huge picture was suddenly thrown out of his hand. On the picture scroll, mountains and rivers, all kinds of people appeared in it. Slowly, Luo Jiutu frowned slightly. At this time, the Heavenly Dao in China has completely enveloped China, and there is no sign of remaining Heavenly Dao in China as a whole. "How, are there?" The Great Elder said in a vicissitudes of voice looking at the picture above the sky. Luo Jiutu''s eyes flickered slightly, and finally the scroll shrank, and he whispered: "Sorry, it really doesn''t. It seems that this matter is not due to China. I''m waiting for trouble." Old Jiang Du stood behind the great elder without speaking. "Since there isn''t, then leave this picture scroll, and you get out of the territory of China!" The elder said unceremoniously. When this sentence was said, Chen Rujiang and Luo Jiutu''s eyes flashed an incredible touch at the same time. A primitive true **** dared to speak to the two supreme ones in this way, directly wearing the word "roll", and even left Luo Jiutu''s magic weapon. Chen Rujiang is about to laugh, is this old man crazy? However, neither of them noticed that Jiang Du, who had been standing obediently behind the elder, slowly brightened his eyes at this time. Very bright, extremely clear. "Little old man, are you crazy? Do you know who you are talking to now!" Chen Rujiang let out a low drink, and the huge breath instantly pressed against the elder. But this momentum did not even shake the corners of the elder''s clothes, because a figure had already arrived in front of the elder. "Jian Du, this happened a hundred years ago. At that time, some people chose to compromise again and again. In the end, the country was ruined, the people were displaced, and there were countless deaths and injuries. But now, it''s just a century. Could you forget the history? The lesson?" The Great Elder directly yelled at Jiang Du. There was a bright smile on Jiang Du''s face and he was listening with his ears erected. "Heavenly Dao is the heavenly path of the earth. Now someone has taken away the heavenly path of the earth and swallowed it, and came to tell you that the heavenly path of the earth is not enough. He needs to see if the earthly people have hidden the heavenly path. Robbers have never been so shameless. I don''t know, what should I do with shameless people?" The Great Elder continued to scold. "Understand, fight!" Jiang Du only felt that the great elder said something, and he said it smoothly back and forth, extremely refreshing. Indeed, now that China has no natural barriers, Jiang Du feels a little fearful in his heart, for fear that he will cause trouble and bring trouble to the whole China. But this remark of the great elder was telling Jiang Du. Not afraid of being strong, just afraid of reasoning! An unreasonable person, why should he be strong or not? "Hand over the picture scroll and get out of China!" Jiang Du looked at the two supreme beings with scorching eyes, and his breath became extremely fierce. "Do you want to be an enemy of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty?" Luo Jiutu took a deep breath, completely losing his previous amiable posture. The Destiny Dynasty, this is a terrifying force, and it is rumored to be a puppet force of Heaven. However, despite being a puppet force, it still should not be underestimated. More importantly, no one wants to provoke them. "I''ll say it one last time, hand over the picture scroll, and get out of China." Jiang Du was already lazy nonsense. He would have been blinded by lard before and let these two guys in. This is definitely one of his own dark history. "Then let''s fight!" Luo Jiutu naturally couldn''t hand over his natal weapon, and directly stretched out his palm and patted Jiang Du. And Chen Rujiang had long seen the great elder''s extremely unpleasant eyes, and suddenly shot towards the great elder. "Hahaha, good coming, Jiang Du, don''t care about this supreme one, I just want to see how many catties the supreme one is!" The elder laughed, and a handle appeared directly in his hand. The sword greeted Chen Rujiang. "it is good!" Jiang Du also saw the great elder''s fighting spirit, and he directly faced Luo Jiutu without stopping. The four figures rushed into the sky, shining brightly for a time, and their breath was shocking. Tens of thousands of soldiers outside of China saw that they had already fought inside, and one of the original true gods shouted. "Destroy this country!" Within China, countless breaths suddenly rushed into the sky. "Where is the extinction army!" An old man screamed furiously. "in!" "Face the enemy!" "boom!" Only a few days after coming to China in China, there was no fear at this time, and it fought fiercely with the local forces in China. Chapter 685： War (five shifts) However, there are not a few primitive true gods in China, including the great elders, and there are only three others. One is the old commander of the army! One is one of the founders of Miejun! One is one of the guardians of China. All three of them broke through to the realm of the original true **** at the moment when Heaven''s Dao appeared. Facing more than a dozen primitive true gods, it was obvious that they were at an absolute disadvantage. Pseudo-gods and Tongsheng Realm are okay. There are already many strong people in China. The main reason is the lack of high-end combat power. "true and false!" With a low drink from Jiang Du''s mouth, the Kunlun mirror emitted a bright light, and then another Jiang Du appeared and rushed into the army. "Hahaha, Jiang Du, leave me with a primitive true god, and today the old man will step into the level of primitive true god." Although the second elder is in the holy realm, he has reached the peak of the holy realm. Said with a heroic laugh. "Leave one for Lao Tzu too!" Jiang Shang shouted with the blood-red long knife in his hand. "And I!" It was another old man who rushed to the Primitive True God, who was also at the pinnacle of the Holy Realm. The figures were eager to fight against the original true god, Jiang Du''s fake body couldn''t help but stay for a while. Everyone is so old, why are they still so fierce? In fact, Jiang Du thinks a lot. The oldest group of this group of people is just over a hundred years old. If they are counted according to Yuanjie or Shenzhou, they may even be regarded as a young man. But it turns out that Hua Guo can break through the **** level at best, so this group of people did not deliberately keep themselves young. Later, the restrictions on the earth were released, and the strength that was suppressed to the extreme was like climbing on a rocket, directly causing the bodies of this group of people to have completely recovered. It just didn''t regain youth. After all, many of this group of people already have grandchildren, and it feels a bit strange to be young again. This is one of the reasons why these old men are so fierce. In the end, Jiang had a fake body alone, but stopped the three original true gods, because these three original true gods were not claimed by anyone. Even if it was a fake, Jiang Du stood still and let them fight, and they couldn''t break the defense of the fake, so Jiang Du was a little bit dumbfounded. "Since you are not ready to hand over the picture scroll, don''t even think about leaving!" Jiang Du''s true body took a deep breath at this time. A series of primitive runes began to appear in the void, printed on his body. Jiang Du''s breath was almost astonishing. He kept improving. The Zhenyuan Sword in his hand slashed with sword after sword, and the sword light was endless, as if the waves were surging. Since he came to Shenzhou for the second time, no one knew his hole cards, so Jiang Du specially hid a hand this time to make it easier for the future... Cough, how can it be called Yin? The things in the battle are far from being said to be Yin. This is called staying behind, keeping the hole cards! However, even though Jiang kept his back hand and his hole cards alone, the terrible sword light still pressed Luo Jiutu to breathe hard. "The picture rolls thousands of miles!" Seeing that Luo Jiutu couldn''t hold it anymore, he finally took out the picture scroll, and suddenly the picture scroll covered the sky. The mountains and rivers above were all radiating brilliance, and they kept pressing on Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt that he was carrying a continent on his body, and his actions began to slow down. But this little pressure, although huge, Jiang Du can still stop it. His flesh exudes a brilliant golden light, and the Zhenyuan sword in his hand is not slow and fast. Jian Guang turned into a round of sun, completely enveloped Luo Jiutu. But Luo Jiutu, who is the Triple Heaven of the Supreme, would be Jiang Du''s opponent, roaring in his mouth, but the blood was flowing, and the Supreme was bleeding in the void. "brush!" Jian Guang fell fiercely again, Luo Jiutu''s figure trembled violently, and he couldn''t control himself. And the second sword light had no interval time, a sword cut his arm. "Mountains and rivers are changing, dragon spirit is shaped!" Luo Jiutu shouted. Suddenly the scroll turned into gold, a nine-clawed golden dragon slowly drilled out of the scroll, looking at the breath, it was even stronger than Luo Jiutu. Jiang Du suddenly rushed towards the nine-claw golden dragon. The dragon''s blood was low, and the Shenlong wailed, and the picture scroll suddenly opened a huge gap at this time. And Luo Jiutu took advantage of this opportunity to madly fled towards the distance. With a sword in his hand, Jiang Du tore all the scrolls in the sky to pieces, and wanted to chase Luo Jiutu again. "Die to me!" At this time, on another battlefield, the Great Elder was in extreme danger, and Jiang Du wanted to rush to help instantly. "do not come!" The great elder let out a loud roar. He was covered with blood, at this time the aura in his body began to become extremely unstable. "Broke me the mirror!" The great elder suddenly let out a loud roar, and suddenly, Hua Guo raised hundreds of millions of lights and gathered towards the great elder. A sword rushes into the sky, billions of lights are transformed into the people, and a long sword protects all beings. But the great elder took the final step completely, and his breath suddenly soared. The great elder, who was still in a weak position, broke through to the semi-superior in the battle, his strength soared, and in turn began to suppress Chen Rujiang. Jiang Du looked at the Great Elder Avenue curiously, with a curious look in his eyes. The great elder now seems to be the Way of the Peoples, but he doesn''t want the Way of the Peoples. It''s more like a avenue for holding a sword to protect the people. Comprehending the Great Way is the basis for becoming the Supreme, and extending the Great Way is the key to the promotion of the Supreme. The Primitive True God has already said that to control a complete law is to be the Primordial True God, and the Primitive True God wants to enter the supreme, is to continuously transform the law into a great way through cultivation and understanding, which is a deeper understanding of the law. The evolution of layers. In fact, the great path is still the law, and the true evolution of the law is the profound meaning. "The avenue is now, and the self is decayed. Today, I want to achieve supreme achievement!" The great elder let out a monstrous roar, as if he was crazy, and he madly killed Chen Rujiang. Chen Rujiang''s eyes were also red, and he couldn''t think that he would become a stepping stone for this pale-haired old man to become the supreme. No, how could he be a stepping stone! "The battle path is like a ghost like a devil, the most godly and holy!" Chen Rujiang roared, the same avenue appeared, and a avenue directly collided in the void. Jiang Du hesitated for a while, but did not hunt down Luo Jiutu, but looked at the Great Elder here. Now is the critical period for the great elder to break through, and if someone comes to make trouble, it will be more than worthwhile. "dead!" The great elder struck Chen Rujiang with all his strength, and also his most pinnacle sword. And Chen Rujiang is also a madman, knowing that the battle path has already appeared, if he retreats, and the path is defeated, he has only one way to die, and he simply put everything aside, and kills the great elder with the same sword. "boom!" The body of the great elder was completely shattered in an instant, but in his body, a bright light was emitted, and a brand-new great elder rushed over again with a sword. This is the true self! "boom!" In the sky, a avenue suddenly collapsed and shattered, and the scarred avenue of the Great Elder completely ignored it, and began to devour Chen Rujiang''s battle road madly. Jiang Du''s fingers moved, and the great concentration technique was directly released. It also took a breath. The Great Elder has won! However, after winning and returning to victory, waste has always been something that China does not advocate. As an outstanding young man in China, Jiang Du, who wants to become a three-good student but has not yet become a student, also firmly fulfilled the morals of the three-good student at this time. Refining Chen Rujiang''s collapsed body into a **** crystal. "Congratulations to the great elder, the achievement is supreme!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a loud roar. The deafening sound resounded throughout China. Countless people who were working, going to school, playing chess, cooking, and working hard to practice all heard Jiang Du''s shout. Countless people looked excited and showed excitement. The Great Elder has become the Supreme! "The Great Elder is mighty!" Countless people cheered, and the next step is to live harder and cultivate harder. This is the current status of China. Unknowingly, China has been in turmoil for more than two years. They are used to the battle in the sky. This habit is not numb. But work harder! Nowadays, Chinese people are determined and determined. Young people know that China is inexhaustible, so they need to work hard to cultivate. They want to go to the front battlefield and become a member of the protection of China. It is not an exaggeration to say that even if it is over a small city where there are two strong men from the Holy Realm fighting against each other, there are still young people cultivating below, and they will even observe the fighting methods of the saints so that they can gain enlightenment. No panic, no despair! Because they knew in their hearts that if they were to die, there was only one possibility, and that was that the strong man belonging to the Chinese nation in the sky had died in battle. With the cheers of countless people, the golden light of the road above the head of the elder became more and more brilliant. There was also a smile in the eyes of the great elder. "Hahaha, today, I will cross the catastrophe!" The great elder let out a big laugh, he shed his true self, everything is in his peak state, so now crossing the catastrophe is completely the best choice. Because he is the strongest! In the war in the distance, Jiang was watching alone, and there were also some strong players in China who were constantly making breakthroughs. Even now, no one has died. Of course there are many injured. The great elder''s figure turned into a brilliant golden light and rushed towards the distant sea. Soon, dark clouds began to gather in the sky, and the oppressive heavenly power descended. The Supreme Tribulation! Of course, although the great elder is strong, but after all there is no Jiang Du evildoer, the supreme calamity is indeed very strong, but it is not the kind of extinction calamity. Jiang Du followed the great elder and flew over. Seeing that the Tribulation of the Five Elements slowly began to allow, there were five types less than himself, and he couldn''t help but laugh a little. Buddy''s first major calamity is the Five Elements Catastrophe! Gold, wood, water, fire and earth came at the same time, and the Great Tribulation kicked off in the boiling energy. PS: There is still today! ! ! Chapter 686： Undercurrents are surging (six more) Although the great elder had just made a breakthrough and was full of spirits, he was very cautious and steady! All things are stable, and although the catastrophe is difficult, it is above average. "Lao Zhai, Lao Zhai, what kind of disaster is this?" Jiang Du suddenly thought of a man, with his mental power running, and directly pulled Zhai Baixiao to his side. Elder Zhai took out his glasses and put them on, and a pen appeared in his hand. "The Supreme Tribulation, there is no record in the ancient books, but looking at the state of the Great Elder Heaven Tribulation at this time, it is very likely that it is a double Heaven Tribulation, not reaching the point of your abnormality." Zhai Baixiao is an old scholar. Said appearance. Jiang Du... Uncle, you are also the power of the God-Through the God Realm anyway, so you don''t need to wear glasses to see such a big catastrophe, right? Of course, even though he thought so in his heart, Jiang Du didn''t say it. Maybe this is the attitude. The attitude of a scholar! "Double Heavenly Tribulation? What do you mean?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Double heavenly tribulation means two levels of heavenly tribulation, just like when you crossed the tribulation at the beginning, it was the threefold heavenly tribulation, which is the great tribulation of the five elements, the great tribulation of heaven and man, the great tribulation of karma, and the great tribulation of karma, and now if I am not wrong If so, the great elder''s catastrophe is a double catastrophe, it is likely to be the catastrophe of the five elements and the catastrophe of the three plagues!" Elder Zhai said with a rigorous attitude. Jiang Du suddenly realized. "Since there are double heavenly tribulations and triple heavenly tribulations, will there be four or five heavenly tribulations after that?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "This possibility is great!" Zhai Baixiao kept writing something on the paper. Obviously, some don''t care about Jiang Du. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders, not feeling anymore. The great elder here is crossing the robbery vigorously, and on the other battlefield, the battle has begun and ended. The tens of thousands of soldiers, after losing the main general, did not save one ten, and everyone else began to flee in embarrassment. This kind of battle actually shocked a lot of people, and some surrounding forces sent people to investigate. Especially after discovering that a supreme one had fallen, I completely felt that these newcomers to China were not just persimmons, and some thoughts in my heart gradually dissipated. Dynasty of Destiny! The Destiny Dynasty is a large force located on the east side of the East Earth, close to the East China Sea, occupying a vast land, and there are countless heroes. As the second batch of forces in the Eastern Territory, among them, there are nearly ten Supreme People of the Destiny Dynasty. Among them, the emperor of the Destiny Dynasty has reached the Taoist realm and became a generation of Dao masters. Of course, this rumor has not been confirmed, because the emperor of the Destiny Dynasty has not made a shot for a long time. The most recent shot is already counted. A hundred years ago, the Emperor of Destiny at that time was already a terrifying figure of the half-walker. What''s more, it is rumored that the Emperor of Destiny can communicate with the Heavenly Dao and borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao, so some surrounding forces dare not provoke the Destiny Dynasty at all. The Destiny Dynasty is overbearing and usually bullies the surrounding forces. Most of these forces are also afraid to speak up, and even slowly, the Destiny Dynasty has shown his ambition to swallow the surrounding forces. Want to become the strongest batch of land in Dongtu. It''s just that I haven''t really done it yet! But today, Tianming City, the imperial capital of the Tianming Dynasty, caused a commotion. Luo Jiutu, a famous supreme from the Destiny Dynasty, fled back embarrassedly covered in blood, and was seen by many people. Suddenly many people became curious about what had happened that would make a Supreme Being so embarrassed. "Prince Ji Chen, I am ashamed to trust the prince, and I have lost the battle." Luo Jiutu appeared in the Heavenly Mandate Palace. He just walked to a figure wearing a dragon robe and couldn''t help but spit out blood again. The young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, with extraordinary temperament, saw Luo Jiutu''s appearance, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly supported Luo Jiutu. "Mr. Luo, why did you suffer such a serious injury?" Ji Chen said in a serious and extremely surprised voice. At this time, Luo Jiutu''s body was still dripping with blood, and the sword energy and spirits persisted, making Luo Jiutu unable to recover at all. This is the attribute attached to Zhenyuan Sword. It is disabled, even if it is Luo Jiutu''s arm, it hasn''t been connected yet. Ji Chen looked at the wound on Luo Jiutu''s body and couldn''t help but breathe in air. "What a sharp and domineering sword spirit, did Mr. Luo encounter a strong enemy this time?" Luo Jiutu said in shock. "Yes, among the newly arrived Shenzhou fragments, there is a young man who is a bit terrifying in strength. Basically, I didn''t feel that he used his full strength, so he hurt me like this." Luo Jiutu said with pain on his face. , The remaining sword aura on Zhenyuan Sword still made him particularly painful. "Mr. Luo, I have a clearing pill here, which may be able to eliminate this sword aura." A pill exuding a delicate fragrance appeared in Ji Chen''s hand. "Prince, the Huaqing Pill was given to you by the emperor, and the minister would never accept it." Luo Jiutu said with a wry smile. "Oh, between you and me, why be so polite, I am like a master to me, I naturally can''t let you suffer this torture." Ji Chen forced Hua Qing Dan into Luo Jiutu''s hands. Luo Jiutu''s face showed a look of embarrassment. "I am the prince, now I order you to obey!" Ji Chen said solemnly. A touch of emotion flashed in Luo Jiutu''s eyes, and he swallowed the clearing pill. The pill turned into a gentle force and began to act on the remaining sword aura. This sword aura was exceptionally stubborn. Although a pill made Luo Jiutu feel better, there was still a small amount of sword aura remaining. "Really difficult!" Ji Chen said with a sigh. "Prince, these sword auras are no longer a hindrance, and you can get rid of them after practicing for a while." Luo Jiutu said. "It''s hard work, now Mr. Can tell me what happened?" Ji Chen asked. Luo Jiutu remembered what he had just encountered, smiled bitterly, and began to speak slowly. When Ji Chen listened to what happened, especially when Chen Rujiang fell, he couldn''t help but reveal a fierce light in his eyes. Chen Rujiang is his person, and at a young age, he has broken through to the realm of the supreme. If he spends more time, he will definitely become his most important right arm. But just like this fell into the hands of a power on top of the Divine Shard, this hatred must be reported. When Luo Jiutu finished speaking, Ji Chen''s eyes began to flicker slightly. "Mister is sure, there is no breath of broken heaven left in this country of China?" Ji Chen asked with confirmation again. "I used my own mountains and rivers Luotu to personally explore, and I didn''t miss any place. I can be sure that that part of the Heavenly Dao is really not in China." Luo Jiutu said with certainty. Although his combat effectiveness is only a general level, the level of exploration can definitely be in the top three in the entire Destiny Dynasty, so he still has this confidence. "If there is no broken power of the heavens, then the value of this country of China is not too great. By the way, Mr. Luo will go back and cultivate well for the time being. I will avenge the enmity between Mr. and General Chen." Ji Chen said solemnly. . Luo Jiutu gave a wry smile. "Prince, let''s just forget it. I think that young man, even though he didn''t reveal anything, but when I was fighting with him, I always felt terrified. I''m afraid that young man is also a wicked and wicked person. I am afraid that the gain will not be worth the loss." "Mr. Kindness, Chen Zi will accept it, but he hurts my husband and kills my fellow men. I will naturally not swallow this breath, but revenge may not let us take the action personally, maybe..." Ji Chen and Luo Jiutu glanced at each other, Luo Jiutu seemed to understand something instantly. "Prince!" Luo Jiutu said sincerely. "Hahaha, sir, let''s take a rest first, I will take over the next thing personally, Hua Guo, huh, Dang Mie!" Luo Jiutu retired. Ji Chen sat in the hall by himself, thinking for a long time, and finally flicked his sleeves, left the hall angrily, and walked towards one of the side halls. A few minutes later, Ji Chen came to the Cymbidium Palace, looking extremely angry. Seeing this, a beautiful lady with a blue heart hurriedly greeted her. "Prince Chen, why do you look so angry?" Ji Chen let out a cold snort again and looked under him. woman Her red lips moved slightly, and she knelt down slowly. Seeing this, the other palace ladies immediately lowered their eyelids and withdrew. Chapter 687： Town Country (seven more) After some indescribable things, Ji Chen''s expression improved. Holding the beauty with a faint fragrance in his arms, Ji Chen''s eyes seemed to be intoxicated. "Prince Chen, there is something that makes the prince so annoyed. Although the concubine is incompetent, it can also ease the prince''s mood for a while." The woman with a blue heart on the surface said warmly. I seem to have forgotten how I was just now... Hmm! When Ji Chen heard the woman''s words, he couldn''t help sighing deeply. "Chen Rujiang has fallen..." Ji Chen said in a low mood. There was a sudden shock in the woman''s eyes. "General Chen is the supreme, how could he fall?" the woman said incredulously. "It''s not because of the Chinese country above the Divine State Fragment. I had a token from the Father sent me an order saying that the Heavenly Way of this Divine State Fragment is not complete. Let me order someone to visit China to find the sealed ones. Fragment of the Heavenly Path. As a result, Hua Guo actually set up an ambush, causing Chen Rujiang and Luo Jiutu to be seriously injured in an instant. Although Hua Guo only had one supreme being, Chen Rujiang still fell under the attack of that supreme being. Luo Jiutu was also seriously injured and fled back embarrassedly." Ji Chen said slowly. There was a gleam of light in the woman''s eyes, but it was very faint and could not be noticed at all. "Mr. Luo can come back. The humans on the Shenzhou fragments are extremely cunning people. The prince must be careful!" The woman said, drawing circles on Ji Chen''s chest. "Hmph, although they are as cunning as a fox, Mr. Luo has already discovered that the broken Heavenly Dao is in that country. As long as Mr. Luo recovers from his injuries, I will visit him personally. I will get the fragments of the Dao Dao at that time. Able to be rewarded by Emperor Father." Ji Chen said coldly. "The concubine would congratulate Prince Chen in advance!" The woman''s mouth had a gentle smile. "It''s just a verbal congratulation?" Ji Chen''s mouth showed a wicked smile. "Hate, my concubine body is delicate, some can''t bear it." The woman said softly. "Hahaha, I want to say congratulations!" Ji Chen said with a big smile. He pressed the woman''s head into the bed, and then several whimpers and coughs sounded. A few minutes later, the refreshed Ji Chen swaggered away. Only the woman was left, coughing constantly, her eyes showed a cold light like a snake. Ten minutes later, a loud laughter sounded from the mansion of the eldest prince. "Okay, Lan''er did a beautiful job!" Grand Prince Ji Tai said with a smile. Without any hesitation, he got up immediately. But after thinking about it carefully, if he went to China with such a big fanfare, wouldn''t it be obvious that he wanted to expose his inner response. You can go secretly. "Come here, please come to the mansion for the Governor and Grand Master Zeng!" The prince said directly. On the other side, Ji Chen slowly showed a smile when he heard the news reported by his subordinates. Just such a foolish prince, what qualifications does it have to become a prince? I just want to play with your woman, and then lie to you! China! The great elder finally succeeded in crossing the calamity after a day and night, and became the supreme one. The whole process can be regarded as a surprise. And not only the Great Elder broke through, Jiang Shang also successfully broke through and became the Primal True God. There were also two elders who had destroyed the army and broke through. The second elder was a pity, but they didn''t make a breakthrough. In the killing army, there are also some more sages. After one after another, everyone has already had enough experience and background. The whole China can be said to be filled with a range of joy, and the energy of the Divine State is sufficient, and it is more abundant and pure than the Abyss, and the speed of ordinary people''s cultivation has been improved. China is now in a meeting. With a red light on the face of the great elder, breaking through to the supreme, he can finally be called the top combat power. Speaking of which, the elder is quite pitiful. Wandering in the abyss for so long, and even reached the realm of the original true **** in one breath, when he originally wanted to invade the abyss in an all-round way, it seemed as if a **** came to turn the tide. As a result, Jiang Du, a great demon king of the world appeared, and the scalp of the disturbed Abyss was numb, and even a large-scale strong man fell. In the end, Yuan Jie turned into anger, and he simply did nothing, and the full-scale invasion occurred once, and the second time was the arrival of the Supreme. The Great Elder even fought once, still outside the earth, no one appreciated his majestic appearance, and thus became the strong man in the second ladder. Now that he has become the supreme one, that is called a raised eyebrow, and the whole person walks with a straight waist. At this meeting, there were not many people gathered. Now that the disaster relief is still going on, everyone is busy and there is a complete collapse of the economy. There are too many things to deal with. The people in this meeting are strong. Among them, even the four elders are the weakest, the middle-level master. "Dont gossip, I also know everyone is busy. Today, people from the Destiny Dynasty invaded. We fought with them and killed so many of them. The Destiny Dynasty will never give up, so now China will enter again. Emergency preparedness!" The Great Elder said in a deep voice. "Starting to appoint now, Jiang Du this time awarded the title of the town countryman, the level is the same as mine, and can use any resources in China, including the appointment and removal of elders, the six divisions of the armed forces, and the guardians of the town. You can all have the right to vote. What''s your opinion?" The Great Elder said. "no disagreement!" The second elder said with a gentle smile on his face. "No objection!" The three elders and the five elders agreed. "Naturally, I have no objection." Jiang Shang, as Jiang Du''s father, would have to cry to his mother if he objected. "Agree!" Meng Longxiang said in a deep voice. "Agree!" said Lu Tiangang, the old commander of Miejun. "Agree!" The current commander of Miejun also agreed. ... All those present passed. "Ding, get the title of Town Nation, this is your country''s recognition for you, skill points +10000! The title is being generated..." The voice of the system rang in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was taken aback, the system recovered? However, it is not time to check, the Grand Elder looked at the unanimous vote and couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Okay, then congratulations to Jiang Du, who became the second state leader in the history of Hua State!" The applause sounded. A shy smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. With such an awesome title, the buddy actually left. Thank you, happy, thank you national television station, thank you for your leadership, thank you for the people, thank you for my baby... Cough, the train of thought is far away! The members of the Propaganda Department and the National Television Station suddenly began to take pictures and record wildly. When the meeting is over, the news that Jiang Du has become a townsman will reach the ears of all Chinese people as quickly as possible. "The following is about how China should deal with itself, how to develop, and how to grow." The elder said slowly. Enmmm... If you talk about it, I just listen. If you need a beater anytime, you can find me Jiang Du, it''s not wrong! Jia Jiang Du began to sleepy eyes, and listened drowsy. This is not to say that Jiang Du is not a good student who does not like to learn. But, I dont understand it! Just when Jiang Du kept nodding his head and almost fell asleep on the table, suddenly he was agitated, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "Someone is coming again, you continue, I will kill someone!" Jiang Du said softly. The Great Elder was stunned for a moment, and then began to feel carefully. Can''t feel... "Go, be careful!" The ambition that the Great Elder had just broken through was instantly wiped out. Jiang Du nodded, and his figure disappeared instantly. The three figures came to the imperial capital silently at this time, still communicating with each other with mental power. "Attention, two people, the other party has a supreme one, and there is also a means to injure the supreme one, so we must quickly grasp their heads when they do not react, and force the other party to speak out the fragments of heaven. Position." Ji Tai said in a deep voice. "I am the mind, come and catch me!" At this time a faint voice rang. The bodies of the three suddenly stiffened. PS: I haven''t established a reader group yet, I don''t know how many readers there are, please leave a comment and let me see the situation! Chapter 688： Catch alive If they were just talking next to them, they wouldn''t be so scared. The most important thing was that even if the figure in the dark was talking, they didn''t even feel the presence of anyone around them. This is what makes people feel like falling into an ice cave. If the people hiding in the dark stare at them day and night, and are ready to assassinate them at any time, I am afraid that none of the three can escape. "go!" The three of them reacted extremely quickly and fled in one direction instantly. "Will you just leave?" This faint voice in the void sounded again. The three of them had numb scalp and tried their best to leave the boundaries of China. This is what Jiang Duzheng wanted. Because the war of the supreme is too powerful after all, if it spreads to other people, it will not be good. And now that these three people were just about to leave the border of China, Jiang Du was completely relieved. At the moment when the three of them were about to leave the border of China, Jiang Du was already holding Zhenyuan sword and waiting there quietly. "Are you from the Destiny Dynasty again?" Jiang Du looked at the three. A young man, a strong old man, a dying old man. All three are supreme. Among them, the strongest old man is the strongest, about the strength of the five heavens. "You are the supreme one in China!" Ji Tai said in a deep voice looking at Jiang Du, who was only eighteen or nineteen years old. "Yes, I didn''t expect the people of the Destiny Dynasty to come so quickly, and only the three of you, don''t you want to deliver food one by one?" Jiang Du was a little curious. Obviously his performance was very strong at that time, but the Destiny Dynasty still only ranked three supreme ones, not even a single supreme being above the seventh heaven. Does this count... look down on him? The three of them looked a little ugly. When asked by a teenager if the three supreme ones had come to deliver food, they were slapping their faces. "catch him!" Ji Tai gave a low drink, and the three of them shot directly. In the void, simple symbols appeared quickly and merged into Jiang Du''s body. The sword in Jiang Du''s hand let out a sword chant. "Old Jiang, it''s time to kill, right? I will be ruined by thirst if I don''t kill." Zhen Yuanjian''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Kill two and keep one!" Jiang Du yelled loudly, and the sword light illuminated the night sky, and all three figures vomited blood under the sword and flew out. "The Supreme Seventh Heaven!" Ji Tai''s eyes widened and his face was pale. "dead!" Jiang''s single figure disappeared in an instant, and the Zhenyuan sword in his hand was full of power. The body of the dying old man who was slashed with a sword trembled violently, and countless sword marks covered his body. He didn''t even need skills. Jiang surrounded the three of them alone, and the three of them didn''t even have a chance to get out. "Ahhh, the power of respecting the sky!" Ji Tai''s face flushed, and she let out a hysterical roar. His breath suddenly became huge, and he reached the realm of the Supreme Six Heaven. Even the purple golden heavy hammer in his hand smashed fiercely, making Jiang Du feel a pressure. But it was just pressure. Jiang Duhao hadn''t been injured for a long time, so he took the heavy hammer with his back. "Huh!" The heavy hammer seemed to hit the sacred mountain, and the violent back shock caused Ji Tai''s tiger''s mouth to be torn apart, and his hands trembled constantly. And Jiang Du took this opportunity to directly behead the old man. A avenue in the sky crumbled. With one person missing, Jiang Du frantically attacked the burly old man, and almost ignored Ji Tai''s attacks. Such a gap caused Ji Tai to feel extremely desperate. And the burly old man was once again beheaded by Jiang Du in an unwilling roar. The soul still wanted to escape, Jiang Duyi''s Soul Destruction smashed the past, and then a sword followed him to completely wipe it out. Only Ji Tai was left, and Ji Tai''s eyes were red. By now, he finally understood that he was hit. After hitting the **** Ji Chen''s plan, the other party absolutely knew how strong this young man was, so he asked him to come and die. "I''m not reconciled!" Ji Tai let out a hysterical roar. "You are not reconciled to a fart, Lao Tzu is not ready to kill you!" Jiang Du slapped Ji Tai in a slap that didn''t know the east and the west. Afterwards, a series of tyrannical forces penetrated Ji Tai''s body directly, breaking her limbs casually. After Ji Tai didn''t threaten, Jiang Du took him to the ground. "Now, let me ask you to answer, dare to lie, I chop off your head and use it as a chamber pot." Jiang Du said rudely. Ji Tai knelt on the ground with a deep humiliation on her face. "Oh, you don''t seem to be convinced!" A broken sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. The sentient beings Mingjian trembling and cheering gently, it finally came out again. Jiang Du held the Sword of All Living Beings, like a small flower, and cut off pieces of Ji Tai''s flesh. The feeling of a little bit of going towards physical destruction can simply crush a person''s nerves. Where did Ji Tai suffer such torture, her face pale and eyes full of fear in an instant. Jiang Du squatted on the ground, looking at him, the Sword of All Living Beings in his hand was still spinning gently. "What''s your name?" Jiang Du asked lightly. "Ji Tai, I am the eldest prince of the Destiny Dynasty. Don''t kill me. The Destiny Dynasty will definitely forge an insoluble hatred with Hua Guo!" Ji Tai said hurriedly. Ji Tai... Jiang Dunian said the name. "Do you have another sister named Ji Mei?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Do you know my emperor sister?" Ji Tai said with a surprised expression. Jiang Du... I still know your uncle, isnt it Ji? "Stop talking nonsense, now tell me about your intention to come to our country again." Jiang Du asked. "I was deceived. One of my younger brothers has always wanted to fight for the crown prince for me. The two supreme ones who sent people to you last time to find the fragments of heaven are my brother''s people. He lied to me and let me come here to find the Heavenly Dao fragments." When Mrs. Ji talked about this, she simply gritted her teeth. Ji Chen only lost one supreme, and he actually lost two, if you know that the entire destiny dynasty, there are only a dozen supreme ones. He and Ji Chen are the most hopeful of becoming the crown prince, so a talent and two supreme people have a good relationship, and now it''s all right, Ji Tai directly became the polished commander. "Just your IQ has nothing to do with the emperor." Jiang Du shook his head. This guy''s IQ is really worrying... Ji Tai was also a little helpless, why he didn''t think about it at the time. "There are other things. What do you mean by Shenzhou fragments and heaven fragments? Why do you need them so much?" Jiang Du asked. Ji Tai is now completely honest, and it can be said that all questions are answered. "The original Shenzhou was very large. Later, due to some taboo things, part of the Shenzhou was broken. Wherever it floated to the universe, we called these floating fragments the Shenzhou fragment. And these fragments The Heavenly Way above is the Shenzhou Heavenly Way that was once separated. If we can collect fragments of this Heavenly Way, we will naturally be rewarded by Heavenly Way, so we will come here to **** your fragments. Ji Tai said. Jiang Du rubbed his head. Tun Yan once said that before the ancient times, even before the heavens, the name of the continent on the earth was called Shenzhou. Seeing that there is still a connection between the two. and many more! Suddenly Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, and he swallowed! As a precaution, he threw Tunya and the elf at the abyss, and the abyss had been destroyed by unknown at this time. At this moment, Jiang Du didn''t even bother to take care of Mrs. Ji. He closed his eyes and began to contact the Skyfire Elf through the sentimental badge. If Tunyan and Skyfire Spirit died in this way, Jiang Du would really regret their death. Ji Tai looked at Jiang Du''s face suddenly changed and she closed her eyes. He felt a little uneasy, saying that if he didn''t kill himself, it wouldn''t be a backlash. One minute later, Jiang Du''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and even the evil spirits all over his body began to agitate. For a while, Ji Tai''s heart raised incomparable fear, the turbulent evil spirit, it was like a sea of ??blood, how many people must be killed to have so much evil spirit. This young man seemed innocent and innocent, but there was no doubt that there was definitely a murderer inside him, even vicious. Two minutes passed. Jiang Du closed his eyes and slashed directly at Ji Tai''s body with a sword, and directly cut Ji Tai''s waist. Chapter 689： Remembered pet Three minutes later, cold sweat poured out on Jiang Du''s forehead, and his face became pale. Suddenly, his body stiffened, and his eyes opened instantly. A milky voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "father" Jiang Du suddenly felt an old tearful feeling, as if his son was lost and recovered. "Where are you now?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "dad" "Where, is there any danger, do I need to pick you up?" Jiang Du said urgently. "father" Jiang Du... Speaking of which you can believe, a fire elf in the Holy Realm can''t even speak. Feelings You appear in this world to be cute? Jiang Du helplessly rubbed his eyebrows, and now he was concerned and confused, and directly began to lock the elf''s position with the mark of sentimentality. Finally locked the position of the elf, and now he is still in the world where the earth is. Jiang Du took a deep breath and glanced at Ji Tai. Ji Tai felt the killing intent in Jiang Du''s eyes, and almost freaked out. "Don''t kill me, do what you should do, I must be honest and will not pose any threat to you from now on!" Ji Tai said hurriedly. "Take an oath!" Jiang Du said directly. "What oath?" Ji Tai blinked and said. "From now on, you are not allowed to be an enemy of China, otherwise the body and soul will be destroyed, and you will never be able to live beyond." Jiang Du said. Ji Taiji cooperated and swore immediately. Jiang Du was silent for a moment after Ji Tai swore. "Your life-buying money has not yet been paid, and I will leave for a while. If the Mandate of Heaven is attacking China during my absence, you will definitely die if I come back." Jiang Du said coldly. "But I can''t control my brother." Ji said hurriedly. "Then don''t care about me!" Jiang Du''s figure directly disappeared, and at the same time a coldness was drawn across Ji Tai''s neck. Ji Tai''s goose bumps all over her body rose up, and a ray of blood was flowing from her throat. He felt the void carefully, really did not feel any breath of Jiang Du. Jiang Du has already started a long-distance travel along the passage of the nostalgic mark, which consumes a lot of space power. However, Jiang Du''s current space power is also too huge. One day later, Jiang Du took a deep breath in the void, the mark of nostalgia disappeared temporarily, closed his eyes, and began to frantically absorb the power of the space in the void. To be honest, Jiang Du has a unique system, and there are also three flowers gathering up five Qi Chaoyuan, the energy in his body forms a world cycle of its own, Jiang Du has not used this way of meditation to restore energy for a long time. It''s just that the system is asleep now, and it has gone on a long time travel in a short period of time, so this lack of space energy appears. Half an hour later, Jiang Du opened his eyes again and began a long journey. Earth universe! At this moment, on top of a black meteorite, the meteorite is only a few meters in size, and the whole is black, floating in the void. And around the black meteorite, is there a strange stream of light, exceptionally beautiful, but it makes the three figures in the black meteorite frightened. In other words, two of them were terrified. Because there is also a heartless elf in his mouth, who is constantly babbling and yelling "Dad" in his mouth. "Did Jiang Du contact you?" Tun Yan asked hurriedly. The Skyfire Elf nodded slowly. "Hold the grass, I know that this guy will not forget us. I didn''t contact you before because there is something important to do!" Tun Yan almost burst into tears, if it weren''t for them to find a lump in the Yuan Tomb The **** of the evil beast, the three of them have long been wiped out in the sky of unknown. "Jian Du!" When another creature heard the name, there was a fierce light in his eyes. Silver-haired beast! This guy is actually with Tunya and the elf now. "Silver hair, it''s not that I said you. Jiang Du has reached the realm of the supreme. To be precise, even the supreme has killed a few. You have only stepped into the original true **** within a few days. , Do you want to bite Jiang Du?" Tunxuan said bitterly to the silver hair. The fierce light in the silver-haired eyes remained unchanged. "If Jiang Du comes over for a while, don''t blame your buddies for not reminding you that you must show weakness, otherwise Jiang Duke may not save you." Tun Yan said. "Hmph, I don''t need him to save!" The silver-haired beast said fiercely. "If you don''t let him save, what do you do? Now there is only you a silver-haired beast in the world. If you die again, your silver-haired beast clan will be completely cut off. You still have the face to see your ancestors? Tun Yan continued to admonish. "Don''t persuade me." The silver-haired beast roared coldly. "Yeah, yeah..." The Skyfire Elf suddenly jumped on the silver-haired beast''s head and touched his silver-haired white hair. The silver-haired beast suddenly let out a loud roar. Suddenly, the light that was going to pass by not far from the surrounding area suddenly stopped. Tun Yan clutched the big mouth of the silver-haired beast desperately, and he even directly held his breath. Several rays of light flew towards this place. This is a light ball with a mouth and a pair of eyes growing on the light ball. There are no noses and ears, and no creatures can be seen. Both creatures became nervous, and the Skyfire Elf gently touched the silver-haired beast''s hair, and immediately wanted to make a giggle. Tuan''s other paw directly pinched the elf. Many claws are still good. Finally, the five or six light clusters looked at the black meteorite, and a cyan light cluster came to the front of the meteorite in an instant. "vomit!" A strong retching sound rang from the light ball. The cyan light ball flew into the distance at a terrifying speed in an instant. The retching sound crossed all the way, and even fell directly in the end. The other unknown light groups stunned for a while, and there was more or less confusion in their eyes. Because of the lessons learned from the past, they were extremely cautious when approaching, and then their figures suddenly stopped. "vomit!" Several consecutive retching sounds sounded, and rays of light flee wildly, the retching sounds resounding in the empty space of the universe. The two creatures breathed a sigh of relief at the same time hiding in the **** of the evil beast. It is the silver-haired beast, and there is no way to face this unknown. It is just who provoked it and it beats whom, and it is not horrible. With so many unknowns, and there are so powerful and shocking unknowns, it will naturally not go to death. . "Yeah..." The skyfire elf who was released by the dog''s paw let out a dissatisfied cry. The silver-haired beast''s hair was still tugging in his little hands. The silver-haired beast''s face showed a hint of hideousness, but in the end it revealed a touch of helplessness. How strong is it to follow a little guy who can''t even speak! At this time, Void trembled suddenly, a figure appeared directly, with a blank look just now, trying to find the elf, but suddenly, an indescribable stench directly filled Jiang Du''s nose, and the stench was simply Indescribable. If I have to describe it, it means that the leftovers of summer have been brewing for a month, and then vomiting after drinking...Forget it, Jiang Du has no time to think about it. With a loud retching sound, Jiang Duhua turned to a touch of light and fled here frantically. The three creatures in the poo stared blankly at Jiang Du''s back who turned into a streamer and went away crazy, all dumbfounded. Jiang Du... just ran away! What do they do! "Is it that smelly?" Tun Yan glanced at the silver-haired beast blankly. "It seems, it''s not that smelly..." The silver-haired beast said uncertainly at this time. At the time of life and death, whoever cares whether this thing smells or not, caught it is to drill inside. It seems to be very smelly, but you can''t smell it when you enter it. "But, Jiang Du ran away, what should we do?" Tun Yan asked blankly. The silver hair was silent for a moment, and said quietly: "It''s okay, he will be back in a while." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a streamer running back at a crazy speed, no matter the three seven twenty one, it directly got into this black...black meteorite. Behind this streamer, thousands of rays of light illuminate at the same time, as if the stars are extraordinarily beautiful, but under this beauty, there is a terrible crisis. A crisis enough to make the Taoist fall! Chapter 690： The terrifying truth "You''re back!" Tun Yan gave Jiang Du a smirk at this time. Jiang Du''s face was pale, he gasped wildly, and looked at the unknown outside nervously. Numerous unknowns flew towards this place and surrounded the black meteorite heavily. "Ready to teleport away!" Jiang Du said decisively. "Dad..." The Skyfire Elf suddenly jumped from the silver-haired beast''s head into Jiang Du''s arms. "Acknowledge the Lord!" Jiang Du said directly. It was another confession of the master who was familiar with the road. The Skyfire Elf and Tunya successfully recognized the master, and then Jiang Du looked at the silver-haired beast. "You are here too!" Jiang Du said in surprise. The silver-haired beast looked at Jiang Du, his mouth slowly grinned, just about to show a fierce light in his eyes. "Since you are here, quickly acknowledge the Lord and let''s leave!" Jiang Du said hurriedly. The silver-haired beast was dumbfounded. "Hurry up, no matter how slow it is, it will be too late. If you don''t recognize the Lord, I can''t take you out." A contract appeared in front of the silver-haired beast. "Roar!" At this time, a low growl came from the void outside, and an aura that was so large that the entire galaxy lost its color rose. The entire space was completely locked in an instant. "Acknowledge the Lord!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. The silver-haired beast was a little confused by the roar, and unexpectedly signed the contract. Jiang Du directly took the silver-haired beast into the pet space, directly activated the nostalgic mark, and disappeared. Jiang Du''s front feet disappeared, and the black meteorite on his hind feet disappeared instantly. Jiang Du broke through the chaos and entered the extremely dark place. A gleam of brilliant light, the figure of Jiang Du, a close follower, came, and above the brilliant light, Jiang Du felt a fatal crisis, and his scalp numb. Fuck, what are these things. Jiang Dumu was full of energy and started a crazy teleportation, but the brilliant light still fell on Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" Three consecutive system prompts sounded, and Jiang Du simultaneously activated the immortal shield and absolute defense. The two shields began to melt again, and then reached Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du began to melt like an ice cream. "Indestructible!" Jiang Du let out a hysterical roar. A little peas-sized light began to shine in Jiang Du''s eyebrows, and then Jiang Du was completely overwhelmed by this light. Shenzhou Universe! A light spot about the size of a firefly just floats in the universe. This little light is just a little faint breath. "Ding, I sensed that the host had endured an unimaginable beating, opened the strongest beating mode, deducted 1,000 skill points, and is fully repairing..." Then the light spot started to brighten quickly, revealing a figure like a baby sleeping in the placenta. It can be seen vaguely that the baby-like figure is Jiang Du. This light spot became brighter and brighter, and at the same time it began to slowly grow larger. In the end it turned into an egg about two meters in diameter and one meter in width, and it began to float in the universe. I don''t know how long this float lasted, and finally slowly crashed into a planet. Under the influence of gravity, the egg fell towards the planet. The intense friction with the atmosphere turned this egg into a fireball. "boom!" With a huge roar, a ball of fire hit the ground, and the gray-brown land instantly lifted up a large amount of dust. The red egg also began to crack cracks. The whole world slowly returned to silence. The red egg gradually turned into a white jade color, and at the same time the cracks began to grow rapidly, and then a figure walked out of the eggshell. "It''s terrible, what the **** is this unknown?" Jiang Du''s face was full of lingering fears, and his physical body had recovered at this time. The ray of light just now gave Jiang Du the feeling that it was annihilation of sentient beings. Jiang Du looked around and found that this was a barren land, and the whole world was a rich gray-brown, especially desolate. Jiang Du closed his eyes and wanted to see where he was now. His huge mental power enveloped the entire planet. But nothing happened. "people!" Suddenly, a loud voice sounded. The whole planet began to tremble violently. Jiang Du opened his eyes, and his heart became vigilant. He hadn''t noticed any creature just now, but now another suddenly appeared. The dust in the sky suddenly began to surge, and eventually the dust in the sky turned into a huge face. Look at Jiang Du! Jiang Du frowned slightly, and the Zhen Yuan Sword in his hand was already clenched. Even now, Jiang Du''s mental power still cannot detect the existence of the other party, but he can see it with the naked eye. This is an absolute contradiction. Then this can only explain one thing, that is, the strength of the other party, perhaps beyond Jiang Du''s imagination. Dao Jing Dao Master is powerful? Or is it another strong person who doesn''t know the realm? "Don''t worry, I have nothing wrong with you!" The huge face said slowly at this time. Jiang Du took a deep breath, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "Junior Jiang Du, I have seen senior, but I don''t know that senior is here. Please forgive me if I bother you." "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be a polite little guy. It has been a very long time. I haven''t seen this completely real human being." The huge face said with a huge smile. Hearing this, Jiang Du suddenly felt confused. What does it mean? Human beings, real human beings, there are probably hundreds of billions, nearly trillions of human beings in the entire China. Seeing Jiang Du''s doubts, this huge face smiled unabated. "Have you been injured by an unknown person before?" the huge face asked with a smile. Jiang Du... But he was injured by unknown at a very far distance, even not in this universe. You can tell who this huge face is. "Annihilation is unknown, and it is still unknown in the growth stage. With your current strength, being able to withstand one blow without death is precious." The huge face continued. "I didn''t understand what the senior said. Senior said that I am a completely real human. But as far as I know, there are endless humans in this universe. Are they not real humans?" Jiang Du asked. There was a touch of admiration in the eyes of the huge face. "Look behind you!" the huge face said softly. Jiang Du didn''t doubt that he had it, turned his head and looked over. The scene behind made Jiang Du''s hair almost exploded and his scalp numb. I saw Jiang Du''s back, densely packed with numerous dead bones, and one could tell at a glance that they were all human bones. A chill came out of Jiang Du''s heart. How is this going? "These people are all human beings who have been invaded by unknown. Perhaps the whole world has been completely invaded by unknown." These words with a huge face directly caused Jiang Du to fall into a dullness. The whole... the whole world? What world? "As you think, this is the world of China!" The huge face said lightly. Jiang Du remained silent. The shock in my heart at this moment is simply beyond words. As far as Jiang Du knows, this world is an extremely normal world, and there are even too many powerful people, and there is no trace of unclear news at all. How could it be hacked by unknown? "Now this, for you, really feels incredible, because the ancestral land was once protected too well. Too many strong men died in battle, causing history to be hidden in the dust, but you have to be clear, really There may be very few human beings, and what you see is only a world in a semi-real illusion created by the unknown. Most of everyone in this world has been invaded by the unknown. "The huge face continued. There was a mess in Jiang Du''s mind. The information contained in the words of the huge face is too large, or directly beyond the scope of Jiang Du''s knowledge. "According to what you said, there is no possibility of survival for real human beings?" Jiang Du said in a deep voice. He was trying to follow his own train of thought. "No, it''s not impossible, like you, it''s possible," said with a smile on the huge face. Jiang Du? ? ? Chapter 691： War is back Jiang Du left, teleporting away directly from the planet where the huge face was. He is still shocked in his heart, extremely shocked by the scene he saw today. That scene was far from being compared even when the endless and unknown chasing Tai Shang was far away, and Jiang Du was in a daze. During the transmission process, Jiang Du was thinking frantically, if... if it is really the entire Shenzhou world, it is actually a fake world. The countless humans and countless species living in it are all semi-real and semi-imaginary species. Then the earth is integrated into it, what is China in it? Diseased cells! Yes, if the entire Shenzhou world is a body and everything in it is the cells in this body, then the real China is equivalent to invading diseased cells. In the entire Shenzhou world, there are extremely dazzling existences. It is also the existence that needs to be cleaned up. Jiang Du thought of this, and the speed of his entire transmission increased again. He glanced at his attribute list. Host: Jiang Du. Strength: Great Emperor (921/100000) Soul Thought (Xiaocheng 461/10000) Immortal body (perfect 9655/10000) Five Qi Chaoyuan Spirit Pet: Skyfire Elf, Swallowing, Silver-haired Beast. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem. Title: Ace Assassin, Town Stater skill: The law of war (evolving) Combat skills (8/10) (expandable) 1. Yuanzu Change 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. The ultimate extinction 5. Galaxy 6. Chaos collapse 7. Absolute defense 8. Ultimate Thunder The law says: The Five Elements Law (Perfect), Space Law (Profound Meaning), Nightmare Magic Law, Nether Law, Poison Law... Skill points: 13142 points Source power point: 64000 points. (You have witnessed the truth of a trivial part of history, and the system has evolved again, which may answer some of your doubts) Jiang Du looked at the last little fluorescent print, and said with some confusion: "Now I can communicate with you?" "Yes!" There was no sound, a small firefly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Is what I saw just now is real?" "Yes!" Jiang Du''s heart shook violently. If that huge face might lie to him, this system would never lie to him. Because everything about yourself starts with a system, if you don''t have this system, you might be the ordinary beings of thousands of cultivators. "How can I escape from here?" Jiang Du said, frowning tightly. "The host needs to explore on its own, but here it is recommended that you be beaten more frequently, your strength is too slow." This time the small fluorescent characters have become more. But Jiang Du was a little speechless. Wasn''t he beaten enough? "What questions can you answer for me?" Jiang Du asked after holding back for a long time. "It depends on the host''s problem!" Jiang Du took a deep breath and completely calmed his agitated mood. "Is my independent space the real world?" Jiang Du asked. "Because the host possesses the Five Elements Rule, the independent space is the real world." "Are there other worlds besides this Shenzhou world?" Jiang Du asked. "The host has not been exposed to it so far, so I can''t answer!" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows. It seemed that besides the Shenzhou World, there were other worlds. Jiang Du envisioned a possibility. If the world in which the earth is located is the real world and the world in China is a false world, then it is very likely that these two worlds are actually a complete world. It''s just that the real world is difficult to be invaded, but the world of China, as a false world, has long been completely invaded by unknown. "If you don''t know how to attack me, can you also be triggered?" Jiang Du asked again. "Didn''t you have experienced it before?" Jiang Du suddenly remembered the scene where he was outside the heavens and was madly sucked into life. Jiang Du also thought of the Emperor of Heaven. It stands to reason that the Emperor of Heaven is just a primitive true god. Even though it is a powerful primitive true god, it is unknown what means the Emperor used to refine. Moreover, when he was chased by the Emperor of Heaven, he used the Deception Skill to explore the greatest secret of the Emperor. The Emperor only spoke six words. "I joined forces with Unknown..." Looking back now, the Emperor of Heaven should have done something together with Unknown. "What the **** is it?" Jiang Du asked. "Your strength is too weak, I suggest you be beaten to improve your strength." The system directly rejected the answer. Jiang Du... Beaten and beaten! I originally had a system that I should have recklessly, but why do my brain cells want to die now? At this time Jiang Du finally returned to the world of Shenzhou. At this time, facing Shenzhou again, Jiang Du''s mood was extremely complicated. He originally thought that the world of Shenzhou was extremely powerful, perhaps a long-term place in China. But now... Ha ha! Maybe I should have discovered something wrong long ago. Because of the Destiny Dynasty, it keeps saying that it can communicate with the existence of the Way of Heaven, but the Way of Heaven is supreme, how can it let others contact, and still look for an agent in the world. This is unreasonable. Jiang Du''s body kept approaching in the direction of China. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s face changed drastically. "Mrs. Ji!" Jiang Duyou said this name through gritted teeth. At this time, the Mandate of Heaven had reached the border of China with hundreds of thousands of troops. And China is also ready to fight, and all the troops have been assembled. "Dare to hide the fragments of the Heavenly Dao, and kill me the supreme of the Destiny Dynasty, China will undoubtedly be destroyed today!" A huge sound suddenly resounded between the heavens and the earth, and then a man wearing a python dragon robe ascended into the sky, and the aura belonging to the Seventh Heaven of the Supreme Being arrogantly released. "Ready to fight!" The great elder roared and rushed into the sky. It was also the breath of the supreme. However, the man in the python dragon robe seemed to be a heavenly sacred mountain, while the great elder was nothing but a hill and a huge gap between the two. But the elder''s eyes were full of war spirits, and he didn''t flinch at all. "Today, Jishun, the heavenly inheritor of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, will kill China by the order of heaven!" The man in the python dragon robe was named Ji Shun. In addition to the current emperor, the Mandate of Heaven was one of the two supreme high-ranking powerhouses. In addition to him, there are also three Supreme Beings descending. The momentum of the hundreds of thousands of troops made the sky darker. "Hua Guoji Lang, kill the enemy!" The Great Elder didn''t hesitate, he directly started to burn his life, his aura skyrocketed for a while, and he took the lead and madly killed Ji Shun. "Fortunately, it came in time!" There was a blood red in Jiang Du''s eyes. Before he was aware of that, perhaps he could engage in a wave of crazy things. The blood-red Slaughter Ming Mian was worn by Jiang Du on his face, and Jiang Du alone turned into a blood-red light beam and started charging behind the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty. The sky full of sword aura followed Jiang Du, and it swept thousands of miles in an instant. In just a very short time, Jiang Du''s sword aura had turned into tens of thousands. "There is also a strong one!" Ji Shun held a golden mace in his hand, and spitting blood out of the elder violently retreated. The gap between the two is too big. Then Ji Shun''s eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. With endless sword aura, Jiang Du rushed into the camp of the Destiny Dynasty in an instant, screams screamed densely, and Jiang Du instantly killed dozens of Tongsheng Realm and three primitive true gods. But Jiang Dus goal is not these people. These people are just adding some nutrients to the killing mask. Jiang Du suddenly slashed across the army, his body rushed into the sky, and the simple symbols in the void vibrated and attached to Jiang Du. In the body. "boom!" The terrifying breath broke out from Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du had already arrived in front of Ji Shun. "kill!" There was a deafening roar. Jian Guang turned into golden red, and the void split a gap directly and slashed towards Ji Shun''s head. "Humph!" With a murderous intent in Ji Shun''s eyes and a low growl in his mouth, a black giant python rolled out from his python dragon robe, wrapped directly on his golden mace, and slammed into Jiang Du''s head. . Ji Shun didn''t even choose to defend, but chose this kind of fighting method that seemed to die, trying to break Jiang Du''s rising momentum at this time. But... he thinks too much! Because Jiang Du didn''t even care about the golden mace that entangled the python at all, the sword light was even more fierce, and his sword fell on Ji Shun''s head. Chapter 692： Townlord Halo "Boom..." There were two explosions in succession, and Jiang Du''s body flew backwards in an instant. "Ding, withstand the attack of supreme power, energy +1, energy +1, energy +1+1+1..." "Ding, the physical body bears a powerful attack, the immortal Dao body +1, the immortal Dao body +1, the immortal Dao body +1+1+1..." A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s head was deformed and almost burst directly into pieces. But there was a big laugh in his mouth at this time. "Hahaha, kill!" Jiang Du once again rushed towards Ji Shun like a meteorite. Ji Shun was directly cut in half by Jiang Duyi sword, and at this time he was madly recovering his body. But the fierce sword aura seemed like a tarsal maggot, madly destroying Ji Shun''s body, completely preventing him from recovering. There was horror in his eyes, Jiang Du''s physical body was so powerful that he exceeded his expectations. Seeing Jiang Du once again killed him aggressively, Ji Shun didn''t care about his heartache, and a strong white light merged directly into his body. All the sword energy was expelled instantly, Ji Shun returned to normal and began to resist Jiang Du''s attack. "Hahaha, what a waste, come on, continue to hurt each other, whoever blinks, who is the grandson!" Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuanjian and Ji Shun were cut together, their bodies were just at the same time. There was a slight tremor. When Ji Shun heard Jiang Du''s words, his cheeks twitched severely. "you wanna die!" Ji Shun suddenly unfolded his steps, and at the same time the golden mace in his hand opened and closed, launching a crazy attack on Jiang Du. Jiang Du did not refuse to come, and he opened up and closed, but his attack points were completely staggered from Ji Shun''s attack points. Every attack, there is no collision, but like a kind of death. Jiang Du, who knew a little bit of historical truth, indeed had a feeling of urgency to improve his strength in his heart. This feeling had just disappeared not long ago. Because he feels that China is safe. But now the reality tells him that the danger will never disappear, and it has even become more dangerous, more terrifying, and even more desperate. Even on the way back, Jiang Du didn''t imagine that if he could actively integrate into this unknown body, would it be better? However, this idea was thrown out of his mind by Jiang Shun in a blink of an eye. He has become mature now, no longer a teenager, even though his face is still a teenager. However, surrendering and surrendering actively, this kind of actively handing one''s life into the hands of others, is something Jiang Du cannot do. Ji Shun almost wanted to vomit blood. He has never encountered such a battle before, and the opponent is completely looking for death, but you can''t kill him. If you can''t kill him, the other party will kill you. Ji Shun suspected that this was a scam, but after fighting against each other, the young man with a mask in front of him didn''t care at all and placed any fatalities in front of him. Only then did Ji Shun vaguely understand that this was probably the opponent''s fighting idea. So Ji Shun quietly gave Jiang Du a big move. Since he wanted to hurt both sides, Ji Shun would do him well and directly let him die and hurt himself. After hundreds of fights in a blink of an eye, Ji Shun let out a low growl in his heart. "The power of heaven!" Then the strength in his body soared, but it did not show in his aura. It was another fight of the same death. Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan sword trembled slightly, the sword aura attached to it, and the terrifying sharpness caused the void to continuously split cracks. Such a sword struck Ji Shun''s chest. Ji Shun roared at this moment, and the golden mace in his hand instantly became extremely heavy. With a crazy whimper, it turned into a golden python and hit Jiang Du''s chest heavily. "boom!" The sound of shaking Shiye sounded. Jiang Du''s body turned into a meteor, and it plunged into the ground in an instant, and many fighting soldiers around were crushed by the terrifying shock wave. But Ji Shun''s body was cut in half directly. "Hahaha, I thought you had some back then, but you were just a stupid little guy. How did a guy like you cultivate to this level and haven''t died yet." Ji Shun, who felt that he had seen Jiang Du''s methods Laughed out loud. Fight! Countless soldiers are fighting at this time, the elder alone fights the two supreme ones, vomiting blood constantly in his mouth. There are many powerhouses in the Destiny Dynasty, and all the powerhouses of a Chinese nation cannot be compared with the powerhouses of a large army. But the people in China are ruthless enough, even if they fight higher, they are not timid. "It seems that I forgot to start an increase." At this time, an annoyed voice rang in the huge pothole. Then a golden light shrouded the entire battlefield in an instant. Every warrior of the Chinese nation felt energetic at this time, and the energy in the body began to become extremely active. Everyone''s heart is filled with pride and the belief that China will win. The breath of the Chinese soldiers began to rise at the same time. 20%! Each Chinese warrior was covered with a faint golden light, and his strength increased by at least 20%. "kill!" A roar of anger continued to roar from the battlefield. Ji Shun stayed for a while listening to this voice. Then I saw a figure with a large hollow in its chest rushing into the sky from the pothole. "This is the attack you used after holding back for half a year. Why is it like a gangster, weak and weak?" Jiang Du looked at Ji Shun''s face with a sneer. "Could it be that I was squeezed dry by a woman yesterday. It is really boring. I now seem to know why you are a prince, because with your strength, I am afraid that you don''t even have the ability to leave offspring to your family." Jiang Du now I already know Ji Shun''s limit, but I still want to continue to squeeze out Ji Shun''s more power. "I see how hard your body is!" Ji Shun rushed into the crown, and started attacking Jiang Du again. "Wait, you should have some offspring at your age, don''t you think about it, if you are so boring, will the offspring be yours? Have you tested it?" "If there is no test, I suggest you go back and test it now. If it''s not yours, it''s fine, because although you wear a green hat on your head, if you want to live a good life, you will inevitably have a little green on your head, especially for you. People with weak body, inflammation of the prostate, ulcerated bladder, black kidney, green liver, pale complexion, and weak body." "But if it is detected that the child belongs to you, then you will be crying. Think about it, you will never give birth to a child, but the child is still a very good blood. This is clearly the story of your brother and sister-in-law. What should you do then? Are you going to harm your younger siblings too, but you have no strength!" "Tsk tusk tusk, the most sad thing in the world is not the distance between the sky and the earth, but your daughter-in-law in front of you, you are weak." Jiang Du''s mouth began to babble, and the outline of a beautiful story was spread out quietly for Ji Shun because Ji Shun couldn''t touch him. Ji Shun''s face flushed red, and Jiang Du''s voice was like a magical sound, which was constantly irrigating his forehead, making it impossible for him to block it. Ji Shun, who was extremely angry, was directly dazzled by anger, and all the power in his body exploded frantically. His body seemed to have become a barrel of explosives, and he went all out to attack Jiang Du with the greatest strength. A few minutes later. Jiang Du sighed, somewhat helpless. This Ji Shun, it seems that the most powerful force has really burst out, which is a pity! But since he can''t be tough...There is no way to become stronger, then Jiang Du will send him away! "Ultimate World Destruction!" The power above Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword began to rise silently, and then a sword fell. "boom!" A huge avenue in the sky split directly, and with a scream, Ji Shun was killed by Jiang Du without expending too much energy. After killing Ji Shun, Jiang Du looked at the battle above. The people of the Destiny Dynasty were taken aback. No one thought that Ji Shun would have fallen so quickly. Even if it was a strong man at the Supreme Peak, I am afraid that he would not have the strength to kill a Supreme Seventh Heaven so quickly. The powerhouse! Jiang Du looked at the two supreme beings who had beaten the great elder to pieces, their figures disappeared instantly. Then another avenue burst. Another supreme being entangled by the three primitive true gods of China, Jiang Du directly assassinated. The Destiny Dynasty suddenly woke up with a terrible breath. "Damn, dare to kill so many powerful men in my Destiny Dynasty!" An extremely angry voice sounded. The sky suddenly began to dim, and waves of thunder began to raging wildly in the sky. Jiang Du, who was just about to continue killing, felt such a breath, and a panic rose in his heart. But in a blink of an eye, this panic was overshadowed by Jiang Du''s eagerness to move. Perhaps the emperor of this fate dynasty can have a little strength! PS: Big brother and sister-in-law have a good Chinese New Year, younger brother will take a day off tomorrow, sort out ideas, and try to make up for it later, okay? [Poor] Chapter 693： Kill the emperor A terrible breath came, the clouds in the sky were completely blown away, and the void kept trembling. This kind of breath can be said to have reached the upper limit of the supreme realm, almost no different from Jiang Du once seen the earth. However, two people with similar aura, the emperor of the Destiny Dynasty did not give Jiang Du the terrible feeling of being too superior. Outside of the earth, Taishang was chased and killed by countless unknowns. Jiang Du just glanced at Taishang, and there was a panic in his heart. But now looking at the Emperor Ji Ming of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, Jiang Du''s heart burst out with a strong fighting spirit. "Hahaha, good time, I was going to find you!" Jiang Du let out a big laugh. Don''t ask how strong Ji Ming is, try it out first. Jiang Du''s body rose from the ground, turned into a stream of light, and rushed towards Ji Ming without hesitation. "court death!" Ji Ming let out a low drink, and a nine-clawed golden dragon suddenly emerged from his body. The scales of the golden dragon bloomed with golden light. With a low growl, he rushed towards Jiang Du. "kill!" Jiang Du''s eyes bloomed with rich blood red, and he didn''t mean to resist the collision of the nine-clawed golden dragon, but Zhen Yuanjian slashed towards the golden dragon''s head fiercely. "boom!" The sky trembled for a while, and the sky was like a mirror, with countless cracks open. Jiang Du suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, but the nine-clawed golden dragon was cut in half by him mercilessly. The Shenlong collapsed, and Jiang Du drove straight forward, not taking a step back even if the tiger''s mouth was bleeding. "Hmph, it''s just an ant!" Ji Ming''s eyes were cold, and a bronze dagger appeared in his hand. With a gentle drop, the void directly split a huge gap. Jiang Du''s body was covered with scars in an instant. His body was shriveled and his eyes were blood red, Ultimate Realm Mie directly used it, and a sword slashed into the void. "boom!" A simple sword aura emerged from the void and violently collided with Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan sword. Jiang Du flew out frantically. Ji Ming''s figure disappeared, and the bronze sword exuded a faint light, directly piercing the void and attacking Jiang Du again. "brush!" The sword light covered the sky, and Jiang Du, who was flying upside down, swung his sword madly, but his sword light and Ji Ming''s bronze sword light did not seem to be the same level. Jiang Du''s body slammed into a big mountain, and the whole mountain was bursting into pieces. Then Ji Ming appeared on the top of the mountain, and the bronze sword followed his finger lightly to point it directly into the mountain. The sky full of sword light erupted from the mountain body, completely tearing the mountain body, and countless large stones were shattered by the sword light. "Children, kill the enemy!" Ji Ming stared at the chaotic battlefield coldly, especially when he found that the soldiers of Ming Ming Ming Dynasty were stronger, but now they were suppressed by the soldiers of Hua Guo, which made him very unhappy. Seeing the emperor''s victory, the soldiers of the Destiny Dynasty couldn''t help their morale boosted. The violent killings broke out, and the whole scene looked like a huge meat grinder. Both the soldiers of the Mandate of Heaven and the Chinese Kingdom were falling quickly. Suddenly, Ji Ming bowed his head in the void. He looked at the countless gravel below and raised his brows involuntarily. He''s not dead yet? Some meaning, no wonder it could kill the existence of several supreme members of his Destiny Dynasty. But today, he must die! The bronze sword in Ji Ming''s hand let out a soft whisper, the dagger began to tremble, and the bronze parts began to fit on the bronze dagger. It turned into a bronze epee more than two meters long! "Pooh!" Jiang Du crawled out of the ruins, his face dirty, and a mouthful of blood foamed out of his mouth. "Really, awesome!" Jiang Du''s mental power surged out, and he checked the situation on the battlefield, his face twitched severely. death! Chinese soldiers are dying constantly! However, the evenly matched battle between the two sides is what Jiang Du would like to see most. Because becoming a warrior and dying on the battlefield is the home of a fighter. Although Jiang Du feels distressed, there is no way. In this cruel world, it is not only Jiang Du who needs to experience too much cruelty, and these soldiers who stepped onto the battlefield also need to experience cruelty. Survival of the fittest, the strong survive. Even if it is Jiang Du, it is impossible to protect China at any time. China must have a strong army of its own. This is truly tempered little by little from the battlefield. "kill!" With a roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, the rubble all over his body shattered and rushed into the sky again. The two figures also carried heavy swords in their hands and went on a tragic shopping fight. "dead!" There was a fierce light in Ji Ming''s eyes, and the two swords kept hitting. Jiang Du''s physical body was constantly shaking, a systemic voice rose in his mind, and his strength began to improve. "Ding, withstand the attack of supreme power, energy +1, energy +1, energy +1+1+1..." "Ding, the physical body bears a powerful attack, the immortal Dao body +1, the immortal Dao body +1, the immortal Dao body +1+1+1..." The sound of the system sounded continuously in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du fought more and more fiercely. Although his body was constantly cracking, his whole body seemed to be not his own. The sky has completely become a world of destruction. The battle between Jiang Du and Ji Ming, even if the ordinary supreme enters it, I am afraid it will be directly torn apart. "Damn it!" The light in Ji Ming''s eyes flickered. What kind of person is this guy? He clearly didn''t feel the breath of the supreme in him, but he was physically strong and the battle was extremely fierce. What made Ji Ming more uneasy was that during the battle between the two, Jiang Du''s increase in speed was almost visible to the naked eye. How could anyone in this world improve so quickly in battle. Ji Ming even had a hunch in his heart that if this continued, he might even be planted here. That being the case, let''s make a quick decision! "The power of heaven, I am the master of the Tao!" Ji Ming let out a loud roar. A dazzling white light suddenly rose from the sky and the earth, and then the white light directly enveloped Ji Ming''s body. Ji Ming''s breath began to crazily climbed, and an aura that completely surpassed the Supreme One broke out from his body. Even this momentum is still climbing. There was a crisis of death in Jiang Du''s heart. He understood that if Ji Ming was promoted successfully, although he could run away, he could not leave because China was here. But if he doesn''t leave, he will definitely die. Only interrupt him! The best way is to... kill him! Jiang Du had a strong killing intent in his eyes. Now that he made a decision in his heart, he didn''t need to hesitate anymore. The space secrets were running at full force, and Ji Ming''s side appeared in the shadow of Jiang Du. "confusion!" The cruel robes on Jiang Du flickered slightly, adding cruel power to his Zhen Yuan sword. "Wow, cruel brother, strong enough, old ginger, hack him to death!" Zhen Yuanjian yelled in Jiang Du''s mind. The tyrannical ghost boots under his feet exudes a purple light. In an instant, Jian Guang transformed into a world, completely covering Ji Ming. "Humph!" A thick white shield suddenly enveloped Ji Ming. With such power, you still try to attack me? But suddenly a chaotic wave rose up the moment Zhenyuan Sword touched the white shield, and the white shield turned into the moon in the mirror, completely broken. The endless sword spirit enveloped Ji Ming''s body fiercely. Most of the sword auras are very weak, and they can''t even break Ji Ming''s physical defense. But the ten sword auras had passed, and a needle-eye-sized wound appeared on Ji Ming''s body. This kind of wound is like a wound that appears when a person is boring to pull out his hair. But ten more sword energy passed. A wound lightly slashed by a knife appeared from Ji Ming. Ten more sword spirits! The wound cut by the knife became deeper. Hundreds of times passed, the wound on Ji Ming''s body was like a knife slashed on an ordinary person with a machete. Qiandao Jianqi passed. Ji Ming suddenly let out a scream, a huge penetrating injury almost tore him in half. But Jiang Du exploded with sword energy, more than a thousand Dao, ten thousand Dao more than enough. Ji Ming completely turned into nothingness. Because too many wounds directly covered his body. Ji Ming''s soul body was horrified, and hurriedly wanted to follow the white heavenly power to flee upward. The death staff appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, the red light in the eyes of the death staff skull flickered, and a huge skull appeared in the sky, directly entering the power of heaven, completely destroying Ji Ming''s soul kill. "boom!" An avenue resembling a blue dragon burst in the void. Jiang Dugang breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, a feeling that made him almost dissipated appeared in Jiang Du''s heart. Chapter 694： victory At this moment, Jiang Du''s thinking seemed to have stagnated, and even when he was weaker than before, he felt terrible when facing Tai Shang. Jiang Du''s body was trembling. He wanted to look up at the sky, but he seemed to have taken out all his strength. He couldn''t even lift his head, and he couldn''t even stand still. It''s just that this terrible fluctuation appeared for an instant and completely disappeared from the world. Jiang Du''s body was stiff, and his thinking slowly began to fluctuate again. The white light beam in front of him, I don''t know when it has disappeared, Jiang Du slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. In the sky, the sun is shining and there are no clouds, as if everything just now seemed to be an illusion. Even so many people fighting below did not feel it. Jiang Du slowly covered his heart, and the sweat on his body kept slipping like raindrops, soaking his clothes. "Ding, you were noticed by an indescribable existence, and the tenacity of your soul thought has increased by one level!" The voice of the system rang in Jiang Du''s mind. level one Jiang Du was silent for a long time before slowly reacting. After paying attention, the tenacity has increased by an order... What a terrible existence this is, and this kind of existence is what Jiang Du has to face the locals. Jiang Du took a deep breath, fuck! Lao Tzu is so difficult! Difficulties, troubles, troubles, as long as you dont die, everything is joking. Jiang Du looked at the battlefield below and suddenly let out a loud roar. "Ji Ming is dead!" The huge sound spread everywhere, and it was like dropping a large rock on the calm lake. At this moment, countless soldiers of the Destiny Dynasty raised their heads blankly and looked into the sky. Only Jiang stood alone with a sword. Ji Ming...dead! Not only did the fighters of the Destiny Dynasty collapse, but also the many powerful men around them who watched the battle were shaken. Ji Ming was unexpectedly caught off guard in the hands of a young man who had just arrived. This kind of result simply makes them extremely unacceptable. According to their thoughts, the army of the Destiny Dynasty, led by several supreme beings, and even a powerful person of the seventh heaven of the supreme, destroyed a weak and small country with only one...only two supreme beings. It''s done in a completely destructive way. But the scene that happened next made them stunned. One is that Ji Shun was stopped, and the young and excessive supreme in China unexpectedly broke out with the power of the supreme. The second is that the army of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty is blocked by such a small country, and it is clear that the realm strength of both sides is not at the same level. However, the army of the Chinese nation, the warrior of the Chinese nation, is a master-level who can fight two or three master-levels, and the same is true for the master-level of China! Even the original true gods were forcibly stopped by the few original true gods in China. The third is that Ji Shun was actually beheaded. The morale of the soldiers in China soared and they began to turn from defense to offense! Later Ji Ming came, and they thought that this time was going to really come to an end. Ji Ming was the most unhelpful, and he was also the existence of the half trail master. As a result... Ji Ming was about to become a Taoist master, but by this young strong man, he was directly beheaded by special means, and even his soul did not run away. The golden light on the warriors of China is getting brighter! Morale skyrocketed wildly! But even the emperor of the Destiny Dynasty was beheaded, and its momentum was instantly plummeted, and the defeat began! A mighty pursuit begins! Countless warriors flee madly in the void, blood has already dyed the earth red. Jiang Du took a deep breath, smelled the pungent **** smell, and fell silent. The death rod appeared in his hand again! "Please, return the heroic spirit!" Jiang Du held the Death Rod in both hands, and as the eyes of the skeleton above the Death Rod showed a dim light, the sky full of dim light began to sway towards the battlefield. One by one, some illusory souls began to appear on the battlefield. Thousands! These are the Chinese soldiers who died in today''s battle. Their souls are extremely transparent, as if the wind will dissipate. "Heroic spirits, please return to the heroic monument!" Jiang Du said in a deep voice. Suddenly, the illusory souls disappeared in the dim yellow light, and then turned into a ball of light, like a firefly, flying towards the heroic monument of the imperial capital. Many people in China saw the dim yellow light, and there was a touch of sadness in their eyes. Although no one told them what the dim light was, the sadness came from the deepest part of my heart. In the end, all the light groups were submerged in the Heroic Monument. And the war has completely come to an end. "Hua Guo won!" The Fifth Elder was covered with blood, and at this moment a loud roar broke out. "Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng!" An impassioned voice rang out, and every Chinese soldier showed a smile on his face full of blood or dust. Jiang Du did not participate in this victory because he was ashamed. Obviously, he could reduce the casualties to a minimum, but he did not do so. Instead, he let the Chinese soldiers die. Jiang Du''s heart was a little tired, and he felt a heavy burden on his shoulders. The news of China''s victory spread back to China, and the whole country was boiling! It was another victory in the First World War, but how many people were crying silently behind the victory of the Great War. Jiang Du returned to the imperial capital and poured two sips of spirits, the spicy feeling made Jiang Du''s complexion flush. But now that time is waiting for no one, Jiang Du must immediately deal with the next issue, which is to move the entire China into his own independent space. He has expanded the independent space to an extremely excessive level, which is an extremely vast territory. However, entering Jiang Dus independent space still has some drawbacks. The main drawback is that once Jiang Du dies, that independent space is likely to collapse completely, and of course it may become a small world. Other drawbacks may not appear in the short term, but as time gets longer, there will be a shortage of resources or the possibility of insufficient experience. These Jiang Du didn''t worry too much, and he would give up the lair of the Destiny Dynasty in a short time, and it should be enough for Hua Nation to practice for a long time. Soon, Jiang Du found the Great Elder. The Grand Elder is also the most leisurely, because his role is somewhat similar to Jiang Du, that is, fighting. It is the group of people other than the Great Elder who really manage China, such as the second elder, the third elder, and the fifth elder... "How is it, are you injured?" The Great Elder asked with a smile on his face seeing Jiang Du''s arrival. "A little injury, not a big problem, anyway, it is lighter than your old one." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hahaha, young people are naturally more physically good, my old bone is naturally easy to get hurt." The elder said with a smile. "Elder, it''s a matter of looking for you this time!" Jiang Du''s whole body suddenly enveloped a wave of nightmare magic, and at the same time set up many barriers. The great elder looked at Jiang Du''s vigilant appearance, his expression also became serious. "What''s the matter, say!" "I want to move the entire China into my independent space." Jiang Du said seriously. The great elder stayed for a while, then frowned. This has just established a foothold here, and even China is ready to engage with surrounding forces for trade. Why would Jiang Du inexplicably make such a request? "Why?" the elder asked, particularly puzzled. Jiang Du looked up at the sky. "The entire Shenzhou world is now in an unknown belly, and apart from us, any other creatures in China seem to be this unknown cell, and they are not real human beings at all!" Jiang Du said solemnly. Great Elder... The news was so overwhelming that even the elder didn''t respond to it for a while, or it was a bit difficult to understand. How could it be in such a huge world in an unknown belly? "Where did you get the news?" the elder asked extremely puzzled. Jiang Du sighed slightly. "I know, this thing sounds so unbelievable. When I first heard about it, I didn''t believe it. Until...I didn''t know what kind of world it was until I saw it with my own eyes." "No wonder..." The Great Elder seemed to have thought of something, and said slowly. Jiang Du? ? ? Chapter 695： Order of Heavens Death "When I crossed the Supreme Tribulation, there was a temptation in my mind. The Dao of the Shenzhou World wanted to replace my own Dao, but I took the people as the Dao, so I did not let the Dao of this world Its replacement." The Grand Elder explained. Jiang Du nodded, and he became clearer about this unknown cognition in his heart. Even when others are able to invade the Supreme Tribulation, I''m afraid this guy is really overbearing. Soon, under the call of the great elder, other people in power gathered here. Hearing this incredible thing Jiang Du said, everyone''s expressions were quite shocked. The entire Shenzhou world is in an unknown body... "Relocation, naturally, we must relocate. The country we have worked so hard to protect cannot be easily invaded by an unknown person!" The second elder said decisively. The others also nodded. Anyway, they only wandered around the earth not long ago, and now it is no big deal to move the entire China into Jiang Du''s independent space. Everyone started to get busy. And Jiang Du started to contact Qin Ran and Ning Xue. Knowing that there was nothing serious about the two of them, Jiang Du told the matter again. Both people asked the same question. That is, will there be any problems in cultivating in this world? Jiang Du asked the system about this question. The system''s answer is that the energy is normal, but the laws and avenues are contaminated. As long as new avenues and new laws are not obtained in this world, they will not be assimilated. What made Jiang Du unexpected but reasonable was that both girls chose to continue their experience. Although Jiang Du said some dangers, he did not convince them. But in a blink of an eye, Jiang Du burst into laughter. I''m still admonishing others, and I''m not prepared to toss and leave in this China. Regardless of Jiang Du, Ning Xue or Qin Ran, staying in China has not enough training. So if they want to grow, they must experience in a stronger world. The second elders and others spread the news to the whole country. Fortunately, China has not yet traded with its neighbors, otherwise everyone will be mixed together, and they will really be confused for a while. everything''s ready. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and his body began to grow bigger. A shocking force erupted from Jiang Du''s body, spreading rapidly and extending to the entire continent. At this time, Jiang Du''s figure emerged in the minds of many people in China. There is only one order, kill! Such an order shocked the entire Shenzhou. Tian Dao, Tian Dao actually ordered countless strong men to kill Jiang Du! Such things rarely happen, or say they haven''t happened once in hundreds of years. But as long as it appears, no matter who completes the task, he will get a lot of power of heaven, and there is no problem even being promoted to a large section or several small sections. Even the powerhouse of the Dao Realm, received such an order at this time, and his heart was directly moved. Such an order, in the entire Shenzhou, has a resounding name, it is an order to kill God! The first thing that was touched was the strength near the Destiny Dynasty. Because not long ago, the emperor of the Destiny Dynasty fell, and he shot and killed Ji Ming''s person, which was the goal of the Heavenly Dao slaying order! This time, most of the people who received the Heavenly Dao''s slaying order were strong people above the sage pass. For a while, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help showing a blood red, which was a greedy blood red. "Get up!" Jiang Du didn''t know that the catastrophe was about to come. At this time, the blue veins all over his body violently screamed. China, which was originally integrated with the land of Shenzhou, at this time, the land of China, which had expanded to hundreds of millions of square kilometers, began to rise brazenly. There were huge gaps in the earth, and a whole continent was lifted from the Divine State by Jiang Du. A huge black hole opened directly in the void. What a terrible force this is, the so-called myths and legends of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea are extremely small in front of this force. But Jiang Du, who has such strength, is about to run away with Hua Guo now. "boom!" Suddenly, a roar came from a distance. Jiang Du couldn''t help but raised his brow lightly, revealing a look of doubt. In the perception of his soul and mind, a large number of powerful men appeared in the distance, various holy tiers, primitive true gods, and supreme ones all flew towards this place. This place belongs to the edge of the eastern soil, so there are not too many strong ones, but despite this, the supreme ones have reached nine. There are even two high-ranking supreme ones. Jiang Du''s eyes flickered slightly, and a wave of anxiety rose in his heart. It seems that the unknown did not directly attack him, but he also used some means to prepare to kill him directly! Jiang Du used his body to enter the country of China, which was originally an independent space, but the speed of entering began to increase. With the plane of the entire land, all entered into an independent space, and there was an extremely heavy ground below. At this time, many strong men have arrived. "It''s him!" A look of excitement suddenly appeared in the eyes of a supreme one. He looked at Jiang Du as if he was looking at an extremely precious baby. With such greed, he wanted to take Jiang Du as his own right away. The other people also began to breathe heavy. Although they knew that Jiang Du had killed Ji Ming before, he still couldn''t restrain his killing intentions at this time. There were nine supreme beings and more than thirty primitive true gods, not to mention false gods and abilities. The powerhouse in the holy realm, there are hundreds of them. One by one weapons was drawn out by these people. Slowly approaching Jiang Du. An anxiety emerged in Jiang Du''s heart. The entire country of China had not yet entered the independent world. This group of people had come so early. "kill him!" Finally, a primitive true **** did not hold back, he let out a loud roar, and suddenly stabbed Jiang Du with a spear in his hand. A cyan light flowed, and he used the power of law to take Jiang Du as quickly as possible. Kill alone. With the first person to take action, the others let out a loud roar. Countless streamers rushed towards Jiang Du with a powerful aura of destruction. "boom!" With a roar, the spear pierced Jiang Du''s heart directly, Jiang Du''s body did not vibrate, and the attack power of these people was almost tickling him. But even if it tickles, Jiang Du is not something these people can do. Zhen Yuan Jian appeared in an instant, and with a sword stroke, all the dozen people closest to Jiang Du were beheaded. But this did not arouse everyone''s fear. Because they found something more interesting, Jiang Du seemed to be squeezing the entire continent into this space. But how big the mainland is, how can it be so easily stuffed in, so Jiang Du now... seems to be unable to move. Suddenly, every strong man seemed to have eaten Xuanmai, frantically attacking Jiang Du. Zhen Yuanjian furiously resisted, and began to obliterate one enemy after another. With the strength of Zhenyuan Sword, under the control of Jiang Du''s soul, even if the Primitive True God was targeted by him, only one would die. But this group of people is completely crazy. And Jiang Du was facing them with his back, motionless, so they attacked Jiang Du desperately. Various attacks continued on Jiang Du''s body, but Jiang Du remained motionless. The nine supreme beings saw this situation and glanced at each other. It''s already so obvious. If you don''t make a move now, I''m simply sorry for such an excellent timing. "kill!" The nine people violently rose at the same time and slew towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du used his soul mind to circulate the sword light, constantly resisting. But without his hand holding it, just relying on the power of the soul, it is naturally impossible to match the nine supreme beings. In just a few breaths, Zhen Yuanjian had already been knocked out, and Jiang Du''s soul thought was shocked and dizzy. "boom!" A brown sledgehammer with extremely brutal force slammed Jiang Du''s back fiercely, a mouthful of blood spurted out of Jiang Du''s mouth, and the whole mainland of China trembled slightly. "dead!" A long sword like autumn water pierced directly into Jiang Du''s body, and blood bloomed. Jiang Du''s flesh and blood directly tightened the long sword, making it impossible for the supreme one to pull it out. The other supreme ones all shot, and Jiang Du passively took too many attacks for a while, and the blood stained his body completely red. But Jiang Du remained motionless, and at best he trembled slightly. The nine supreme beings and the others were completely jealous, fantasizing that the last blow would be to kill Jiang alone. So Jiang Du was completely shrouded in endless light, and various terrifying explosions continued to sound. Until, the huge space in the sky is completely closed. A deep voice sounded slowly. "You guys, fight enough!" Chapter 696： Kill all As soon as these words came out, the strong man who was constantly attacking around Jiang Du suddenly stiffened. Inexplicably, there was a fear in their hearts. It is the fear before death is imminent. Because this Jiang Du had endured the attacks of so many powerful people, even including the attacks of nine supreme ones, yet he had not died. You know that their attacks are all done with all their strength. Because of the rewards of heaven, no one will keep their hands at this time, but such an attack fell on this person, but... Suddenly, a strong golden red light rushed out from the boiling energy. The Zhen Yuanjian that was beaten in the distance let out a hum, and flew into the light group with extreme speed. Then there was a terrible explosion of sword aura, the sword aura turned into an arc, cutting in all directions. The ultimate world is destroyed! Sword Qi instantly spread around with the power of destroying dryness. The blood and light continued to erupt, and a sad scream resounded across the sky. The laws were constantly disintegrating, and the nine supreme ones retreated violently at the same time. The miserable ones are some primitive true gods and false gods, the most cannon fodder of the holy realm. A large area of ??strong men was instantly wiped out under a sword light. A figure like a **** and demon slowly appeared. Jiang Du looked at his scarred body with a strong killing intent in his eyes. "You played very well, didn''t you?" Jiang Du said cruelly in his voice. Suddenly everyone felt cold. Around Jiang Du''s body, a series of primitive runes had begun to emerge, and they quickly fitted Jiang Du''s body. "Today, don''t even want to live!" Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant, and the nightmare magic completely enveloped him, the sword light was like a ghost, directly turned on. The screams screamed loudly. Sword light seems to be everywhere, and the existence of sword light can flash in any space, Jiang Du has completely become a killer in the void. Killing at the fastest speed. Why didn''t he get beaten again, because the previous beaten was enough, and Jiang Du''s intention to kill in his heart could not be restrained. Lao Tzu can be beaten, but he always actively seeks to be beaten. Instead of being beaten directly and passively as it is now. This feeling made Jiang Du very upset! The strong are dying in patches. Because the country of China has been moved away, now it has turned into a vast ocean under China. The corpses of the strong are falling into the sea, and the water is stained blood red. The fierce beasts in the sea looked at the corpse greedily, but because of the existence of Jiang Du this fierce star, they did not dare to pass. In just a few seconds, Jiang Du had already killed hundreds of people. Soon, it was the turn of the Supreme One''s death. The avenue began to collapse. Just how terrifying was Jiang Du who was doing his best to assassinate him, that is, almost no one in the Supreme could stop his assassination. Kill kill kill! Tea time is over! Six of the supreme have fallen, and the strong of other ranks have almost lost their casualties. For the rest of the people, the fear in their hearts finally defeated their greed, completely gave up the thought of killing Jiang Du, and let out a horrified cry, and the figure began to flee towards the distance. However, come as you like, leave as you like! How can there be such a cheap thing in this world. A second sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. "Wow, Xiao Mingjian, you have also come out to cut people, and your small body can''t cut it!" Zhen Yuanjian said to the sentient beings Mingjian. The creatures Mingjian buzzed slightly, as if responding to Zhen Yuanjian''s words. "Hahaha, this eldest brother''s yelling is not ugly, okay, go and kill!" Zhen Yuanjian said with a big laugh. Jiang Du, who had been completely filled with killing intent, couldn''t help but twitch his mouth slightly when he heard Zhen Yuanjian''s voice. Did the sentient beings Mingjian recognize Zhenyuanjian as the big brother? It''s like losing the face of the ancient seven artifacts! Then the sentient beings Mingjian turned into a purple light and directly assassinated the fleeing person. With two swords, Jiang Du began a frantic pursuit, and the space was fully opened up, as if teleporting powerhouses continued to wither. Another supreme road collapsed. Of the nine supreme ones, there are still two, and one of them is a high-level supreme. Jiang alone came behind this supreme high-level. "Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender!" The high-ranking name of this supreme one is Gao Jin, and it seems that it is just the influence of a middle-aged man. At this time, he was completely frightened, and hurriedly yelled. This guy is too strong, too strong. That one is only a higher-level supreme who is a little weaker than him, only a little bit weaker than him. As a result, there are two moves, and the supreme being only two moves will die. You said that this guy is an assassin, Jiang Du bluntly carried the attacks of so many people without even serious injuries. You said that this guy is a warrior, but this guy is so magical that he can''t even lock Jiang Du''s figure. Gao made a summary for a moment, this guy is a pervert. Jiang Du hesitated, the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand cut off Gao Jin''s head in an instant, and his body was completely torn by sword energy. Gao Jin... Jiang Du held Gao Jindi and started the hunt again. The fall was going on all the time. Soon, the whole world became quiet, and only Jiang was left under the sky. Oh, there is still a Gao Jin with one head left. Jiang Du smelled the **** smell wafting between the heavens and the earth, and took a deep breath. The Dark Sword of the sentient beings instantly turned into a beam of light, collecting all the storage rings of the dead person. "If you want to survive, tell me where all the forces of this person are now?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face, holding Gao''s head. Gao Jin''s pupils contracted slightly. This is... Want to kill everything, cut the roots? "These things have nothing to do with ordinary disciples..." Gao Jin hesitated and said. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "Don''t talk so much nonsense, tell me what these forces are, where are these forces!" Jiang Du''s eyes showed fierceness. Gao Jin suddenly panicked. In his eyes, Jiang Du had completely become an out-and-out demon. No wonder God wants to order such a person to be killed. "I can tell you, but you swear that you can''t kill me." Gao Jin said hastily. Jiang Du laughed dumbly. "Heaven is going to kill me, do you think it will work if I take the oath?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Gao Jin... That''s really reasonable. What should I do? "Stop talking nonsense, it depends on your performance if you can kill or not. If you can do it, there is no threat to me. Why do you kill you." Jiang Du said impatiently. Gao Jin now has no choice but to obediently tell Jiang Du what these forces are. Similarly, Jiang Du also knew about the so-called Heavenly Dao slaying order. The corners of his mouth slowly raised. Fortunately, I still don''t know **** people. It''s pretty good now. Someone takes the initiative to kill themselves. It is an inherent truth that the murderer is always killed. Jiang Du began to descend among the forces, each of which had its own treasure house. Jiang Du moved all these treasure houses away, then swaggered away. This gave Gao Jindi a glimmer of hope again in his eyes. Because Jiang Du didn''t kill these weak people now, it showed that Jiang Du still had a sense of conscience. This is likely to let Jiang Du let him go. Jiang Du walked all through seven big forces, twelve small forces, and the Mandate of Heaven. A large number of treasure houses were put into independent space by Jiang Du, and the materials were completely piled up into several mountains. Even Jiang Du dug into a mineral vein of God Crystal in one breath and threw it in. After searching the whole process, Jiang Du just killed a few people who were too shameless. "My lord, now all the surrounding forces that have attacked you have all been taken away by you, and I am useless, you see..." Gao Jin said with a flattering smile on his face. Jiang Du was originally thinking about whether the next wave of battles would have the power of the Dao realm. He heard Gao Jindi''s words and reacted in time. "Sorry, I forgot about you..." Jiang Du showed an embarrassed smile on his face. "It''s okay, the adults are kind, even though it''s just a few hours of getting along, I admire them very much, they are simply the moral models of China, yes..." Jiang Du scratched his head. Few people really praised him like that, and he was embarrassed. "boom!" The avenue burst, Jiang Du smiled embarrassedly, who made you so embarrassed. bad mood! PS: The update at home is really unstable. I will retreat tomorrow. Dont be rushed, my speed and staying power are very good! ! ! Today there is... Chapter 697： Dawei Tianlong Within the country of China, or Jiang Du''s independent world, countless powerful men flew up into the sky to appease people who were uneasy because of the huge shock. The earth gradually stabilized, perhaps because of the figures standing in the sky all the time, and after a series of tossings, the Chinese people have become accustomed to such things. cough Anyway, someone played chess and didn''t forget to take a picture of the position of the chess piece, and then walked to an empty place, shocked by Jiang Du''s power. "It''s really a world of fairy gods, I don''t get used to it. I remember it didn''t take long. Why did you start holding Huaguo and running and playing with the earth?" An old man was a little dull and smashed it. mouth. "Who says no, it''s only two years, right?" "Yesterday, I went to pick up my grandson from school. My grandson almost removed this old bone of mine. It''s too strong, but it''s so good, so it''s strong." An old man laughed and stroked his beard, and when he mentioned his grandson, he felt extremely proud. Suddenly, light appeared in the sky. The treasures all over the sky appeared from the sky as if it was raining, and kept falling. Many strong men were taken aback and hurriedly began to collect treasures. But there are so many treasures, and they still fall randomly, and there are still many treasures that have not been collected, scattered randomly on China. This... is actually Jiang Du deliberately. It is difficult for the poor to get ahead. This exists in the ancient capital. Although Jiang Du has a great father, he has also stepped up from the lowest. So Jiang Du wanted to give these people a chance. This is also the reason why Jiang Du didn''t put all the treasures away, but threw them directly into the independent space. The first wave of treasures all fell, and the energy concentration of the entire China seemed to have increased by about 23%. There are some black lines on the foreheads of many powerful Chinese. This would obviously cause some confusion, and I don''t know what Jiang Du is up to. Ten minutes later, many powerhouses have not inquired about how many treasures there are, and the sky''s light shines again. Everyone... Next, one, two, three... A rain of treasures appeared randomly in the sky, and all the powerhouses of China began to get busy. Many other people''s eyes lit up and began to collect treasures secretly. These treasure collectors, many Chinese powerhouses saw it, but also smiled, and did not pursue anything. It stands to reason that these things belong to Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s meaning is obvious. Most of them are uniformly distributed to the country, but a small part is due to some people. Waves of treasure rain fell. Then huge mountains began to appear in the sky, and clusters of crystal light flashed continuously in the mountains. The energy of China has once again risen to a level. Many Shenjing mines were moved in by Jiang Du, a total of eleven. The Great Elder was a little dazed to feel the concentration of energy around him. Before, he was worried that the energy of China might not be enough. But now it seems that he is too young. If he follows Jiang Du''s method, China may become Jiang Du''s treasure house. After tossing for five or six hours, these treasures were finally put away. The eleven sacred crystal mines were also completely scattered and buried in various places in China. "This kid is going to looting the entire Shenzhou?" The Great Elder whispered silently. "Hahaha, Jiang Du is so good. With so many training resources, the strength of the entire China can once again rise to a new level, okay!" The wrinkles on the second elder''s smiling face were squeezed together. And Jiang Du! At this time, Jiang Duzai was in a frantic escape in the void, in a state of being hunted and killed every day. "Bold demon, don''t hurry up and slay the law, the majestic sky, the world-zun of the earth..." A monk with Dao realm strength, with an indescribable suffocation, let out a roar and slapped Jiang Du with a palm. The void shattered, and this road appeared behind Jiang Du with a mortal palm print and unmatched power. Jiang Du suddenly turned around, and a series of runes appeared in the void, an extremely huge breath rose from his body, and a heavy sword fell. "boom!" Zhen Yuanjian let out a cry, Jiang Du held Zhen Yuanjian with all his strength, the tiger''s mouth was completely torn, the internal organs were shaken, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. too strong! Jiang Du was extremely shocked in his heart. This was the powerhouse of Taoism. It wasn''t that Dongtu was the world of Taoism. Why was the monk who was the first to chase him down? Moreover, he was a monk who made Jiang Dudu meticulously scornful. "The devil wants to escape!" Seeing Jiang Du spurting blood, but still fleeing non-stop, Fa Ji was furious, and a brilliant Buddha light appeared directly on his body. A blood-red lotus appeared at his feet, and the shuttle space chased Jiang Du. past. "Dawei Tianlong, look at my big Luo Jinbo!" A golden Buddha bowl appeared in Fa Ji''s hand, and he smashed it against Jiang Du. Yes, just smash! Smashed fiercely! Jiang Du''s trembling hands suddenly became strong and powerful. Ultimate Realm smashed fiercely on the golden bowl. The golden bowl vibrated and Jiang Du''s hands shattered directly. The system''s voice kept ringing, Jiang Du''s eyes were fierce, but temporarily he was helpless. Differs greatly. "Humph!" Fa Ji''s eyes were fierce, and she let out a cold snort, and her speed soared. Even Jiang Du''s constant jump space, she couldn''t help throwing him away. And the speed of the two is still approaching non-stop. "Slippy!" Jiang Du''s mouth whispered. The tyrannical ghost boots under his feet flickered slightly, and the Fajing above the blood-red lotus suddenly staggered. Fa Ji''s face was gloomy, and she let out a low growl. "Small sculpting skills, dare to use the axe, the mighty dragon, the Buddha angers all beings!" A huge phantom suddenly appeared behind Fa Ji, and the phantom was himself astonishingly. At this moment, his face was angry, and he walked directly to Jiang Du''s front. "Fu Zhu!" A tyrannical roar sounded, and Xu Ying''s hands fisted, and he slammed Jiang Du down heavily. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, this monk is such a madman, so crazy. He had already seen that this was a terrible attack formed by Faji''s direct burning of spirit, energy, and spirit. He had never seen a direct attack by burning his spirit and spirit, clearly that he was stronger than the enemy. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and there were more runes on his body. He didn''t know when a ring of five elements appeared in his hand. No, it can''t be called the ring of the five elements anymore, but a ring of the five elements exudes ten colors. Jiang Du directly threw at the phantom of Fa Ji. "boom!" The earth-shattering explosion sounded from the heavens and the earth, Jiang Du was raging and exploded, and the seven orifices were bleeding. Fa Ji''s eyes were cold, and the monk''s robe shattered directly, revealing a dragon tattoo. At this time, the dragon tattoo began to emit light. A deep dragon roar sounded, and Fa Ji shouted angrily. "Dawei Tianlong is close to you!" The tattoo on his body turned into a dragon, and the lotus at Faji''s feet shattered directly, instead falling directly on the dragon. Shenlong let out a violent roar, and chased Jiang Du at a terrifying speed in an instant. Jiang Du was shocked in his heart. This is the powerhouse of the Dao Realm. He was a bit too tyrannical. He didn''t even have any power to fight back. A random long-range attack by the other party made Jiang Du feel that his physical body could collapse at any time. If he was chased by him, such a fierce character could tear him up in an instant. "Fa Ji, this demon is the demon in my eastern territory, so it''s not your turn to kill it!" Suddenly, a young man wearing a Confucian robe appeared with a writing brush in his hand, and watched Fa Ji shouted. "The devil of heaven, everyone gets it and punish him, I naturally have the responsibility of the devil, do you want to help this demon?" Fa Ji shouted. "Nonsense, how can my Confucianism and Taoism help the demon of Heaven, but I should kill the demon today!" The scholar said harshly. "roll!" Fa Ji didn''t give the scholar any face at all, and directly smashed the scholar with a punch. The Confucian students were dumbfounded, this Faji was so overbearing that he didn''t even argue for him, and directly attacked him. The scholar was extremely angry, and the brush in his hand waved instantly, and the sky filled with ink formed countless sharp swords and rushed towards Fa Ji''s fist. "boom!" The pen and ink exploded in the sky, and the scholar vomited blood and flew back instantly, with a strong shock in his eyes. How could this Fa Ji be so strong? Seeing this scene, Jiang Du finally felt a little more relieved. It''s not that you are too far away from the realm, but that this monk is too fierce, just like a lunatic and murderous, how did Xi Mo cultivate such a monk? But at this time, Jiang Du suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Dawei Tianlong, Blessed Earth-Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Bamakong." Fa Ji''s lingering voice sounded again. At this time, Fa Ji was less than ten miles away from Jiang Du. Chapter 698： Big Bang (one more) "boom!" With another impact, Jiang Du''s body fell directly on the ground, and the earth was trembling violently, Jiang Du''s body seemed to be on the verge of breaking. And Jiang Du''s breath also became extremely weak, it was almost like a gossamer, lying in a big pit. Fa Ji stepped out of the space in one step, his eyes opened angrily, and a light spot lit up between his eyebrows. "dead!" Fa Ji let out a low growl, and the light spot on the center of his eyebrows directly released a terrifying beam toward Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt nervous in his heart. This dog Faji is really a lunatic. Just when the beam was tens of meters away from Jiang Du, a sword suddenly appeared directly, cutting the beam completely. A young Taoist priest appeared, stood above Jiang Du, and looked at Fa Ji. "Brother Faji, this person is in my Dongtu, so I should be killed for the Dongtu..." Before the Taoist words were finished, Fa Ji had already become extremely irritable. "Dare you stop me, Dawei Tianlong, Lion Seal!" Fa Ji made a bold move, and a fierce divine lion bit directly towards the Taoist priest. The corners of the Taoist''s mouth twitched fiercely. Facing such an extremely rude and domineering monk, it was simply...the Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable! "Sword up!" The Taoist also shouted loudly, and the long sword rushed directly towards the **** lion. Confucian scholars had arrived at this time, seeing this situation, just wanted to kill Jiang Du first. But he felt that two psychic powers fell on him at the same time. Scholars... "Senior Brother Xuanzhen, Faji deceives people too much, I will fight him together with you!" The Confucian screamed, holding a writing brush and killing him. The mental power that fell on him disappeared. "Dawei Tianlong, Ksitigarbha, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Bamakong." As the Buddha''s eyes read this sentence, Fa Ji''s strength increased again, and one person against two Dao realms did not fall behind. From time to time, he even beat up two other Dao realm powerhouses to vomit blood again and again, making their attacks extremely vicious. Seeing this situation, the Confucianists suddenly began to look ugly. But Jiang Du was lying in the big pit, motionless, watching the three people make a pot of porridge quietly, feeling quite speechless. They all say that the family is compassionate, this Fa Ji is really cruel. A "Dawei Tianlong" one bite at a time, it is called fierce in battle. Jiang Du felt that the name of fighting and fighting fierce Buddha should be placed on this Faji''s body. The three people became more angry, in order to fight for Jiang Du, or not just to fight for Jiang Du, but for the face of Sanjiao. Originally, one Confucian warfare and Faji had already lost face. If two people can''t fight one of them, then it is really embarrassing. You must know that all three of them have only broken through the Dao Realm in less than a hundred years. "Dawei Tianlong, Ksitigarbha, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Bamakong." Following Fa Ji''s roar again, the two realms vomited blood and flew back at the same time, his face pale. "Block me again to kill the demon, I''m asking you!" Faji said completely rudely. That in the heart of a scholar is called a qi, and this Fa Ji is really defiant. "Go all out!" Xuan Zhen shouted angrily. Both of them released their own Dao at the same time. What is Dao Jing? They have evolved into a complete Dao. This is the real Dao. And this avenue is the profound meaning! And Jiang Du, at this time, lying on the ground with a weak breath, silently, another Jiang Du had used nightmare magic to cover his real body, hiding in the void. Nightmare magic, although it is one level worse than the profound meaning, the power of nightmare is extremely special, and it is extremely good at hiding itself, and even if its ability is too high, it will lead to the disaster of annihilation. This also caused Jiang Du to hide in the void, and the three Dao realm powerhouses grouped together did not realize that Jiang Du had been replaced with a fake body. Jiang Du recovered his injury, and at the same time began to condense the ring of positive and negative five elements. The name of this trick was collapse of chaos. When resisting Faji''s attack before, the ring of the five elements of forward and reverse was only a semi-finished product, because this move was very powerful and took a long time to condense successfully. Slowly, a halo of positive and negative five elements exuding ten kinds of fluctuations appeared, and ten colors continued to flow and blend in the halo. Jiang Du continued to inject power, and the power in this halo became more and more terrifying, and even the color of chaos had appeared. The ten colors began to merge. The real fire broke out in the three realms, and all kinds of injuries exploded for a while, and Faji was brave and brave. One person fighting the two realms was still evenly matched. The battle continued, Jiang Du held back very hard. Heaven and earth crumbled, and the void collapsed. A Confucian body began to destroy, and Fa Ji''s body was enveloped by a tyrannical golden light. Although the same bloody, it was undoubtedly much better than the two. Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared beside Jiang Du''s fake body, and the seven black long nails directly wanted to kill Jiang Du. So scared that Jiang Du almost threw out the halo that was still a little too scary. "Bold!" Fa Ji''s eyes widened suddenly, and she shouted. The deafening sound resounded throughout the world, and the shadows hidden in the void were forcibly shaken to pieces by the terrible roar. "Hmph, I won''t play with you anymore. If the Blessed One advised me not to commit murder before I came to Dongtu, you would definitely die." With a sound of "Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon", the bodies of the two Dao realm powerhouses instantly burst. They wanted to reconsolidate their bodies, but they were unable to condense for a while. Was beaten by Fa-Jin and was seriously injured. "Monster, it''s your turn!" Fa Ji looked at Jiang Du''s fake body, and the Devil Pestle appeared in his hand, and a blow hit Jiang Du''s head. "Faji!" Confucian scholars shouted at the same time, rushing towards Fa Ji like a madman. "Really looking for death!" Fa Ji suddenly waved his robes, blocking the two of them outside. Jiang Mochu directly destroyed Jiang Du''s head in a fake form. Fa Ji''s expression only eased slightly. But suddenly, his face changed slightly, because Jiang Du''s "corpse" started to melt. The aura in Jiang Du''s hand was finally condensed at this time, completely turning into a chaos aura. "Xinghe!" Jiang Du in the void let out a low drink in his heart, and suddenly countless stars appeared above the chaotic halo, and one chaotic halo began to appear. Jiang Du, who was shrouded in nightmare magic, waved his hand directly, and nearly a hundred chaotic auras were all shrouded in the three realms. The three of them looked at the chaotic halo that appeared, and a crisis of death emerged directly in their hearts. "burst!" As Jiang spit out a single word, a dazzling light began to bloom above each chaotic halo. "Boom boom boom..." Without giving anyone a chance to react, the Chaos Aura all began to explode. With a radius of thousands of miles, it was completely transformed into a terrifying black hole at this time, and everything around the devourers continued to flow. Including light, including sound. Even if Jiang Du was the person who released this chaotic halo, he was still like a kite with a broken line, instantly forced out of the void, and his body began to slowly turn to ashes. The power of the positive and negative five elements continuously emerged in this black hole, and finally turned into an extremely huge positive and negative five element halo. Then the second explosion sounded. "boom!" The deep voice sounded dullly, but I don''t know how many kilometers it traveled. The ground is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and extremely terrible earthquakes continue to spread around. "Ding, transcend the ranks to kill the realm, and reward 5,000 skill points!" "Ding, transcend the ranks to kill the realm, and reward 5,000 skill points!" Two consecutive system prompts sounded. In this black hole, even the collapse of the road did not appear. But Jiang Du''s face slowly sank. Two beeps! The system just prompts twice! That also means that there is still a Dao realm powerhouse who did not die in this terrible explosion. Obviously, this person is Fa Ji! "demon" A trembling voice came from the black hole, with boundless anger, it seemed that he couldn''t wait to completely frustrate Jiang Du''s bones, and destroy the little bit of anger. A vague figure shrouded in dim golden light and slowly walked out of the black hole. Jiang Duo''s eyes slowly turned blood red, completely blood red. I don''t believe I can''t kill you! Chapter 699： Cruel duel (two more) "True cruel!" Jiang Du''s eyes were blood-red with a low drink, an inexplicable force directly connected him and Fa Ji. Then his soul began to shatter on a large scale. "what" Fa Ji let out a scream, and Fa Ji''s soul also began to shatter. Jiang Du''s face twitched fiercely, and Zhen Yuanjian was held in his hand. Eighty percent of the souls were all detonated by Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a decisive step and rushed towards Fa Ji in strides. "kill!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and Zhen Yuanjian fiercely slashed towards Faji''s broken body. Fa Ji lifted the palm of his bones, and grabbed Zhenyuan Sword. The sentient beings Mingjian appeared silently behind Faji''s body, piercing the back of Faji''s heart heavily. "Ding!" A sound of golden and iron strikes sounded, and the sword of all beings could only enter Faji''s body for five or six centimeters. The sentient beings Mingjian trembled violently, suddenly turned into a drill, and began to drill frantically. Flesh and blood spattered, Fa Ji let out a mad roar. "Dawei Tianlong, Blessed Earth-Zang, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Bamakong." Then he actually raised a little strength again, grabbed Zhen Yuanjian, and pulled it hard. Jiang Du felt an irresistible force brought him close to Faji, and Faji''s other fist had already smashed into his chest. "Boom!" With a punch through Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du''s heart was directly broken. "Destroy the soul!" Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and a ray of soul thought formed a light, rushing directly into Fa Ji''s eyes. Fa Ji suddenly let out a screaming scream, which made the already severely injured soul worse. Taking this opportunity, Jiang Du grabbed Faji''s face with one hand, and let go of the Zhenyuan sword with the other hand, like a heavenly sword, and slashed it on Faji''s arm. With his palm pressed hard, Jiang Du abruptly inserted his fingers into Faji''s face, his eyes bursting. At the same time, the arm that Faji inserted into Jiang Du''s heart was cut off forcibly. Faced with such a great opportunity, Jiang Du had so many combat experiences, and naturally he would not let it go easily. The hand that inserted Faji''s face was hard, Faji''s body downward. But Jiang Du''s body leaped up, the tyrannical boots on his feet gleamed with purple light, and the tyrannical step slammed on Faji''s head. "boom!" Fa Ji''s head exploded, and his body smashed towards the ground like a meteorite. Jiang Du stretched out his palm, Zhen Yuanjian fell into his hand, his body straight down, the sword light trembled, and he rushed towards Fa Ji''s body. "Dawei Tianlong!" Even though Fa Ji''s head was exploded, there was still a roar from his body. A dragon roared and charged towards Jiang Du above his head. "confusion!" The ghost of the Shenlong suddenly became blurred, Jiang Du''s body passed through the Shenlong, and his flesh and blood disappeared on the way through, and turned into a pale golden skeleton. Zhenyuan sword pierced into Faji''s body fiercely. . From top to bottom, once through. "I want you to die!" Fa Ji let out a final roar, and the remaining hand smashed Jiang Du''s head with all his strength. "Come!" Jiang Du let out a huge roar, and his golden head slammed into Faji''s fist. "Huh!" Jiang Du''s skull was completely exploded, and Faji''s palm was also exploded. When the two of them had reached this point, they had already reached the point where the oil was exhausted, but the only thing was that Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan Sword and the Sword of All Living Beings were all in Faji''s body. "Dead!" Jiang Du made a huge roar. The two long swords buzzed, and the sword light completely erupted from Fa Ji''s body. "boom!" The explosion sounded underground, Fa Ji''s body completely exploded, and his illusory soul appeared. "Death Staff!" The death rod appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and red light flashed in the skull''s eyes. A skull directly swallowed Faji''s soul with only 20% of its strength. The sound of chewing sounded. A avenue in the sky seemed like a mountain standing in the sky, but it collapsed suddenly. With the collapse of this avenue between the world and the earth, it slowly became quiet, and there was dead silence around it. Suddenly, a golden light lit up, forming a huge Buddha in the sky, sitting cross-legged in the void. "Faji..." This Buddha looked at the void, slowly chanting the name of Faji in his mouth. But the world was silent, and Fa Ji did not even leave a trace of breath. Slowly, a picture began to appear in front of the Buddha. It was the picture when Faji was chasing Jiang Du here. Until Jiang Du finally killed Fa Ji. The Buddha''s eyes finally couldn''t help showing a touch of anger. The Buddha son that Buddhism cultivated so hard fell into the hands of an evil demon, and he was really damned. With the twist of his fingers, he began to calculate Jiang Du''s whereabouts. However, the answer he received made the Buddha stunned. died How can this be? The Buddha who did not believe in evil began to calculate again, but no matter how he calculated, the final result was that Jiang Du had died. The death disappeared, completely dead. The anger in the Buddha''s heart could not find a place to let go, and he was aggrieved to death. He wanted to take Faji''s relic back again, but the relic had already been lost. After hovering here for a long time, the huge golden Buddha finally let out a sigh. Then the huge figure directly began to dissipate. After the Buddha dissipated, a few more waves of people came, and they were a little confused when they saw the terrible battle scene now. The three Taoist masters are all dead. This evil demon is actually so powerful. Fortunately, this demon is also dead. Yes, anyone''s calculation will get a result, that is, the demon is dead. Is Jiang Du really dead? It''s dead, of course, this kind of death was just he died on purpose. Jiang Du also understood that if he killed these three realms himself, there would definitely be a stronger person to kill him. With his current strength, it would be more dangerous to face one realm alone. If it is the person who comes, it is a more terrifying existence than Dao Realm, and he has only one way to die. So he chose to commit suicide. Hmm... the skill of the death rod, death! As time passed day by day, Jiang died alone for three days. Finally, he was relieved of the state of death, and the eyes of a skeleton submerged in the mud slowly turned red. When Jiang Du woke up, he chose to cover his figure with the power of nightmare. Only then began to recover from his injuries. This time the injury is extremely eye-catching. Even with the help of the system, Jiang Du has recovered for a full five days. Just restoring his body cost Jiang Du more than 60,000 source power. Fortunately, because Jiang Du had robbed a lot and turned some strong men into divine crystals, he was now extremely wealthy. Although it gave China a lot of cultivation resources, those cultivation resources were all screened by Jiang Du. Many resources can''t bring much help to Jiang Du at all, and they are not even worth the value of the source power. Finally, after the injury was repaired, Jiang Du opened his eyes. At this time, Jiang Du felt a throbbing in his heart. This throbbing... familiar. Heavenly Tribulation... Jiang Du scratched his head. This is not right. How long has it been until the end of the Tribulation, and didn''t it mean that all the three corpses need to be cut before becoming the Supreme? How could he not cut it? Three corpses has always been an important part of the cultivation system. For example, the Emperor of Heaven has slashed the two corpses of good and evil. For example, the great elder, although he has not seen his two corpses of good and evil, he is crossing the catastrophe At that time, he cut out the self. And now Jiang Du hadn''t even started to slay the three corpses, he was going to cross the calamity again. Jiang Du scratched his head, not sure what was going on. Take a look at his property panel. Strength: The Great (99999/100000) Soul Mind (Dacheng 6524/10000) Immortal body (45% in evolution) Five Qi Chaoyuan Spirit Pet: Skyfire Elf, Swallowing, Silver-haired Beast. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem. Title: Ace Assassin, Town Stater skill: The law of war (evolving) Combat skills (8/10) (expandable) 1. Yuanzu Change 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. The ultimate extinction 5. Galaxy 6. Chaos collapse 7. Absolute defense 8. Ultimate Thunder The law says: The Five Elements Law (Perfect), Space Law (Profound Meaning), Nightmare Magic, Nether Law, Poison Law... Skill points: 34142 points Source power point: 882 points. "System, why didn''t I kill the three corpses?" Suddenly Jiang thought about it, and he could ask the system! "Your cultivation path is a little different from that of other people. Naturally, you don''t need to behead the three corpses. You need to go back to the original." The small firefly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du? Is the cultivation path different? "When did I have a different cultivation path from others?" Jiang Du said in a puzzled manner, and he was being beaten step by step...Uh, cultivating! "Yours is the Heavenly God Realm, the Great Sacred Realm, the Great Emperor Realm, the Supreme Realm, the Dao Master Realm, and the Destiny Realm." "Others are in the realm of the gods, the gods, the primitive true gods, the supreme realm, the Tao realm, the fate realm, do you say the same?" Jiang Du... It seems that there are so little differences, not many, just so little. So, all in all, Jiang Du doubled that it was time to cross the robbery. Jiang Du is a little tired, so frequent! Chapter 700： Bad luck (three shifts) Jiang Du was hesitating now. If he is going to cross the calamity, should he cross the calamity in Shenzhou, or should he go back to the world where the earth is? While crossing the robbery in Shenzhou, Jiang Du couldn''t help but look up at the sky above his head. There is no cloud in the sky, and the sun is shining all over, which looks like a good scene of the flourishing age. Such a vast sky, if there is a little catastrophe, it is simply not too hilarious. So Jiang Du decided in his heart to go back to the universe where the earth is. Just kidding, although there are countless unknowns in the earth and universe, and there are still very large unknowns, in general, at least there is no such big one, right? Now this guy has issued an order to kill him, if he crosses the catastrophe in this world, wouldn''t he be played to death, he might be served warmly by the Nine Heavens Tribulation. Jiang Du was thinking about it. The originally clear sky suddenly resounded with a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and started to hit Jiang Du''s forehead directly. Jiang Du was taken aback and hurriedly avoided. A thunderbolt in the sky smashed the earth out of a one-meter deep pit. "Ding, pay attention, the indescribable creatures vaguely noticed your existence, and began to unconsciously bless the primary bad luck on you, please pay attention!" The system gave Jiang Du a hint. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment. Primary bad luck? Is it such a bolt from the blue that almost hit me? But with such a thunderbolt, I hacked myself thousands of times, and I couldn''t even lose my hair, okay? "I have endured bad luck, why don''t you increase my luck?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "The touch system requirements are not met!" Firefly small print gave Jiang Du the answer. Jiang Du sighed, then began to cheer up. Bad luck, right? If bad luck starts to grow, once you start to touch the system, wouldn''t your luck start to increase? If this is the case, wouldn''t it be that oneself is so beautiful and so cool! "Hahaha, let the bad luck come more ferocious!" Jiang Duyangtian said with a laugh. A bird over one meter happened to fly over Jiang Du''s head, and pulled it down with a scum. Jiang Du''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he hurriedly moved his body at the fastest speed in his life. A bit of **** with a strange smell rubbed Jiang Du''s body and fell on the ground. Cruel robes...I have a sentence that my mother is selling critics, I dont know if it should be said or not? "Boom boom boom..." Jiang Dugang breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt the tyrannical boots vibrate. Jiang Du lowered his head with some doubts, and a wailing sound rang out in the forest: "Who can urinate and urinate anywhere?" In West Desert of China, the golden Buddha told everyone about the death of Dharma Ji, and many Buddhist experts showed a sense of astonishment. Although Fa Ji is not very old, he is extremely powerful, and even possesses the supreme secret spell "Dragon Curse", which can greatly enhance his strength. What''s more, Fajin is very good at fighting. Except for the top powerhouses among the supreme, almost no one can use Fajin. How can he die? "Fajn was killed by the evil demon of heaven. According to my calculation, the two died together." The golden Buddha said softly. An ancient Buddha heard that Fa Ji died, but he was particularly happy, because Fa Ji was the most powerful competitor for the position of Buddha. If he dies, the position of the Buddha is still unknown. Perhaps his disciples also have the opportunity. This made the ancient Buddha unhappy. In order to confirm the authenticity of the news, the ancient Buddha calculated again. Suddenly, there was a strange look on his face. "Junior Brother Universal, what do you think?" At this time, the Buddha suddenly looked at the ancient Buddha and asked. The universal Buddha slowly put his hands together. "Return to the Buddha, the world has no ideas!" There was a light of Buddha in the Buddha''s eyes, and he nodded faintly. After a Buddhist meeting was over, the world instantly disappeared in Tianfo Temple. Back to his universal temple. "This evil demon didn''t even die, so why did the Buddha say that the evil demon and Fa Ji died together?" The world sat in the hall and whispered softly. But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of the reason, but it didn''t prevent him from taking the next move. "Fayin, come to the Universal Palace!" He directly summoned his disciple. Both Fayin and Faji are people of the same generation, but Fayin is more than a thousand years earlier than Faji''s entry, and now his strength has reached the fifth layer of Dao realm. And Faji is nothing more than the double heaven of Dao realm, but Faji has excellent talents and cultivates for a long time. If it does not fall, it will be a matter of surpassing the seal. In other words, most of the great disciples of these ancient Buddhas have reached the middle level of the Dao realm, but if the Fayin kills this demon of the Heavenly Dao, they will naturally be rewarded by the Dao of Heaven. Wouldn''t it be right to surpass their peers? "Master!" Fayin was a middle-aged monk who looked gentle and elegant. His whole body exuded faint fluorescence, and his eyebrows were kind. This is what a Buddhist disciple should look like, not as fierce as Faji. "Fuji has fallen. The Buddha said that the evil demon has fallen, but the teacher has calculated that the evil demon has not fallen. Go and kill him!" Universal said directly. Fa Yin was stunned. The Buddha said that the evil demon had fallen, but his master said that he had not fallen? However, without fate, it is impossible to infer the secrets of the heavens, and cannot understand the cause and effect. Although Fayin was puzzled, he nodded and asked, "Master, where should I find this evil demon?" "Holding my universal compass, remember that this evil demon is extremely vicious, even Fa Ji has fallen into his hands, and the shot must be wiped out with the maximum speed." Universal exhorted. A white compass flew out slowly and landed in front of Fayin. "Yes!" Fa Yin hurriedly took the universal compass and said. "Go, the teacher will cover the secret for you!" Universal waved his hand and said. Fayin took the universal compass, locked Jiang Du''s location, turned into a white light and flew towards Dongtu instantly. Not only in West Desert, but some strong people in Dongtu also inferred that Jiang Du had not died yet. For a time, a new wave of hunting and killing was gradually conceived. But Jiang Du is still unclear about all of this, it is only the elementary bad luck, which has already made Jiang Duo burnt. Even if he walks randomly, things will fall into the sky from time to time, and the feet may directly collapse. If you fly into the sky, the goal is even more obvious, and there are more unfortunate things. However, these things are simple bad luck and pose no threat to Jiang Du at all. It''s just a little bit swaying. Jiang Du simply stayed where he was, and Soul Nian frantically surveyed the surrounding area, and after confirming that there was really no bad luck in the surrounding area, he was relieved. "Ding, bad luck upgrade to intermediate level!" The system gave Jiang Du a reminder again. If you look at Jiang Du now, you will find that Jiang Du Yintang is black now, and his eyebrows are dim. At first sight, he is a person with bad luck. Jiang Du could feel it himself, a slight force began to emerge around his body. "Roar!" Suddenly a loud roar came from a distance, and the two huge fierce beasts fought together. He collapsed all the way, and rushed directly towards Jiang Du, still biting and fighting along the way. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched slightly, watching the two fast approaching beasts, suddenly Zhen Yuanjian turned into sword light, and directly killed the two beasts. After a short time, Zhen Yuanjian returned with an egg. "Old ginger, look what I brought back, colored eggs, have you ever seen colored eggs, or you can bake them? Although I can''t eat them, I can smell them. It must be delicious. It''s very kind." Zhen Yuanjian held the colorful egg and circled Jiang Du a few times. Jiang Du''s eyes were straight. It is really a colorful egg, still glowing. But Jiang Du suddenly thought that he was in bad luck, such things must not be touched. "Quickly throw him away." Jiang Du said hurriedly. Zhen Yuanjian was shocked, and hurriedly threw the colorful egg out. "Snapped" The colorful egg hit the stone, and cracks appeared. An extremely sharp voice rang, and then a huge colorful Luanfeng of the supreme realm quickly approached here with coercion. Seeing that her egg was broken by someone, Qi Cai Luanfeng suddenly let out a scream, staring at Jiang Du with murderous eyes. Jiang Du''s face twitched, and he said helplessly, "If I said, all this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Chapter 701： Convergence of the strong (four more) Qi Cai Luanfeng went crazy and started chasing Jiang Du. Jiang Du was not polite, and he shot him directly. He didn''t know the east, the west, the north, the north, and the west with a small fist. In the end, Jiang sat alone on Qicai Luanfeng''s head, looking at the exhausted Qicai Luanfeng, his face was a little helpless. Suddenly, a sharp chirping sounded again, a breath of Taoism rose, and then a five-color peacock appeared in the sky. The five-color peacock turned into a man wearing a colorful robe, looking at Jiang Du with extremely sharp eyes. "you wanna die!" The peacock let out a low drink, the killing intent in his eyes was extremely strong, and the colorful rays of light rushed towards Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du was shocked, Dao, and it was not a simple Dao. Sure enough, the power of the intermediate bad luck is big enough to directly lead out the power of the Dao realm, and it is also the power of the Dao realm without grievances and hatreds. Jiang Du''s body retreated violently, and he shouted: "I have no malice against you." The five-color light was extremely fast, and it came to Jiang Du almost instantly. Runes quickly appeared in the void around Jiang Du''s body, and at the same time, Zhen Yuan sword fell. "boom!" Jiang Du vomited blood in his mouth, and blood stains appeared on his body. Qi Cai Luanfeng uttered a scream, and turned into a beautiful woman, with a dull blush on her face, and a pair of phoenix eyes contained a strong killing intent. Jiang Du stayed. This colorful Luanfeng can turn into a human form. I was riding on her just now...that pose. "You must kill him!" Qi Cai Luanfeng said angrily. Needless to say, the colorful peacock, his wife had been ridden by others, and the child was also broken. The killing intent for Jiang Du was simply rushing into the sky. Not to mention that Jiang Du was still a demon named and killed by Heaven. Jiang Du... How do you say this kind of thing, if you fight with all your strength, Jiang Du will be a little embarrassed. After all, he fell other people''s children and rode other people''s wives. If you don''t fight with all your strength, this colorful peacock must kill himself, Jiang Du''s heart is just like a dog. Forget it, forget it, let''s run! Jiang Du sighed and immediately started to speed, fleeing into the distance frantically. However, his opponent was the Colorful Peacock. The speed was even more exaggerated than Jiang Du. With Jiang Du''s speed, he couldn''t get rid of the Colorful Peacock at all, but was gradually pulled away by the Colorful Peacock. Upon seeing this, Jiang Du shouted and said, "Brother Peacock, I really dont know that your wife can become a human being, and your egg is just an accident. Everything is due to a little accident. Its better to make big things small and small things. Right?" The killing intent in Peacock''s eyes is even more intense. When did his Peacock suffer such insults? Moreover, this person is still a demon of heaven, and there is no reason to let him go. Colorful wings appeared directly behind him, flapping suddenly, and the speed was once again faster. The five-colored rays of light turned into a heavenly sword and slashed directly at the top of Jiang Du''s head. Obviously, it was to kill Jiang Du. An irritation began to rise in Jiang Du''s heart. Didn''t he already say it, everything was a misunderstanding. Still so reluctant. He couldn''t always be passively beaten like this, Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan Sword slashed towards this colorful heavenly path. "boom!" Void was torn apart, Jiang Du''s body trembled. What made Jiang Du a little fortunate was that although this peacock was extremely fast, his power was not as strong as he had imagined. At least he couldn''t compare with Fa Ji''s metamorphosis. If this is the case, then you should cut off your wings first to see if you can chase or not. Jiang Du stopped abruptly and held Zhenyuan Sword with both hands. "I''ve already said it''s all a misunderstanding, are you really trying to push people too much?" Jiang Du said in a deep voice. "dead!" The peacock waved its wings suddenly, and the colorful divine light descended again. Jiang Du felt that the space all over his body was imprisoned, but he was touched by Jiang Du''s spatial profound meaning in an instant. The two figures directly started the battle, colliding wildly in the void. Every time the Peacock King skill fell on Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du felt extremely heavy, as if a chain of shackles kept accumulating on him. And Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword also flew the Peacock King''s feathers. "Peacock''s magic, the death of the five colors!" The peacock suddenly yelled, and a colorful light suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s body at this time, and continuous explosions sounded from Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du was vomiting blood in his mouth, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes. "Really give you a face!" Jiang yelled loudly, and the Zhen Yuanjian in his hand let out a soft cry. After that, Jiang Du held the sword and directly killed the colorful peacock in close quarters. The colorful peacock was also unwilling to show weakness, with palms forming claws, and the five-color rays of light burst out continuously, tearing away towards Jiang Du. "Drop off!" Jiang shouted loudly, and Zhen Yuanjian completely cut through the colorful lights like tofu, leaving a huge sword wound on the peacock. Just when Jiang Du was about to give the colorful peacock a series of skills at once, suddenly a Buddha light appeared on the horizon. It was another Dao realm''s power coming, and the aura was so powerful that it was obviously not as simple as the first Dao realm. "Evil, everyone should be punishable, the treasure bottle seal!" Fayin''s palm suddenly became imprinted, and the imprints were humbly squeezing the palms together, with the two index fingers facing away from each other while bending the tip of the finger, and pressing the front end of the two index fingers with the two thumbs to make a snap finger. An avenue aquarium gathered in an instant, trying to imprison Jiang Du in it. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched slightly, and yet another monk came. Who said that Dongtu is the world of Taoism and Confucianism. Why are the monks coming so quickly? However, even though Jiang Du thought this in his mind, his movements did not slow down for half a minute. The tyrannical ghost boots under his feet emitted a ray of light, his speed suddenly skyrocketed, and he rushed out the moment before the aquarium seal was condensed. "Internal bondage!" Fayin immediately made the mudra again, and Jiang Du felt an invisible and magnificent force directly trying to restrain his body. Jiang Du glanced at the two Dao Realm powerhouses, and now he was so lucky that he couldn''t fight at all. Therefore, Jiang Du decisively released the absolute defense, all the restraints were isolated, and Jiang Du''s body instantly turned into a stream of light and flew away. A white compass appeared in Fayin''s hand, the compass locked Jiang Du''s position, and then Fayin''s figure began to chase away. The five-color peacock didn''t think much at all, and also chased Jiang Du. Jiang Du directly stretched the speed at this time, the law of wind and the law of thunder all acted on him, and at the same time there was the power of space, the law of sound, the need for skills, and the violent skills. It can be said that Jiang Du at this time has an incredible speed. So fast, even the colorful peacock''s eyes showed a daze, watching Jiang Du''s body continue to blur, until the black spots completely disappeared. What speed is this special? Was this person kidding him just now? There was also a shock in Fayin''s heart. When can he catch up with such a speed? Suddenly, there was a huge roar in front of him. Fayin''s eyes flickered slightly, and he felt the breath of another realm. It should be a realm of Taoism. With the continuous pursuit of the Fayin and the Peacock, they soon caught up with a Taoist powerhouse, but this Taoist powerhouse was a bit miserable, and blood was still emerging from his body, especially his arms were completely shattered. "Junior Brother Xuanqing!" Fayin''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, what kind of means did the evil demon use to beat Junior Brother Xuanqing like this. "His physical body is on the verge of collapse, and it only hurt me with the speed and the weight of that sword. Keep chasing me!" "boom!" The huge roar sounded again, another Dao realm aura rose, and then there was a scream of the Supreme. When everyone rushed over, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. This is a prince of a top dynasty in Eastern Turkey, and now his body is constantly collapsing. As the pursuit and killing continued, Jiang Du''s runaway skills had reached the time, and the speed was much slower. At least at the speed of the colorful peacock, Jiang Du could be seen vaguely without being thrown away. "Ding, bad luck upgrade to advanced, lucky +1!" The voice of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s body shook slightly. Fortunately, it has increased! Chapter 702： Luck Fortunately, although it increased, the rate of increase was extremely slow, and it took almost ten minutes to increase a little. But even so, Jiang Du had a brilliant smirk on his face. That''s lucky! If a person is lucky, what should he worry about? Just buy a lottery ticket, then you can make a fortune, just take two steps, that is the treasure of heaven and earth, the masterpiece technique! It can be said to be the true son of destiny and luck. After confirming that he could increase his luck, Jiang Du ran even more vigorously, and Mou Zujin ran wildly in the territory of the East. More and more people were chasing him directly behind him. So many Dao realm powerhouses chased and killed one person, causing the entire Dongtu to know that the heavenly demon was not dead, but this heavenly demon was quite strong, and the Daoist might not be able to kill him. The ordinary supreme ones dare not join in the fun at all, so there are already more than a dozen Dao realms chasing and killing him behind Jiang Du. Even in the mighty Divine State, the Dao Realm powerhouse can already dominate one side. From the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty, it can be known that Ji Ming has already occupied the vast land before becoming Dao Realm. If it becomes a realm, it can be said that the territory of the Heavenly Mandate Dynasty will expand a lot. And now, more than a dozen Dao realms are chasing Jiang Du. Above the Dao Realm is the Fate Realm, and the powerhouse of the Fate Realm has reached the Pyramid of Practice, the highest level of the entire Divine Land. Jiang Du didn''t know what realm still existed above his fate, but Jiang Du estimated that there should be. It''s just that the entire Shenzhou, I am afraid it is like four or five people. One for each in the east, south and north, and two in Zhongzhou. Almost this will do. Jiang Du was facing these messy Buddha things in his head, and his speed was naturally fast, and his soul and thoughts were scattered in all directions. As long as a strong person blocked him, he could change his way in time. Anyway, the world is so big, Jiang Du''s speed is extremely fast, it is almost impossible to completely surround Jiang Du. Many Dao realm experts looked at this situation and couldn''t help but frowned. If it is pursued and killed like this, when is it a head? "Junior Brother Xuanqing, you Taoist I remember that there is a treasure that is a mirror of the universe, I don''t know if I can invite it to completely seal up the space of this evil demon, and I can naturally encircle him easily." Fayin couldn''t help saying. Hearing this, Xuan Qing couldn''t help being silent for a while. In the end, he nodded, a jade pendant appeared in his hand, and then he spoke to the Taoist powerhouse. "Ding, bear the primary bad luck attack, lucky +1, lucky +1, lucky +1!" Three consecutive system prompts sounded. Jiang Du''s eyes were brighter, but a vigilance appeared in his heart. If bad luck comes, I am afraid that I will suffer other changes, and luck should not be able to completely offset the bad luck in a short time. Immediately afterwards, a sense of crisis began to appear in Jiang Du''s heart. "System, can''t luck form skills?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes, you are almost three lucky points, you can have the skill lucky technique!" the system replied. Jiang Du pondered. If you have suffered from bitterness, you will be a master, and you are still three points away, so hold on. But despite saying this, Jiang''s single figure has already begun to fly towards the border of Shenzhou. He had already started the plan in his mind. Best, see if you can slay this group of Dao realm powerhouses. There was a fierce light in Jiang Du''s eyes. Chase down Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu let you chase and kill clearly. As time passed, Jiang Du once again won two lucky points. The Universe Mirror finally cut through the void and came to Xuan Qing''s hands. The eyes of a group of Dao realm powerhouses began to show killing intent. And everyone has now come to the border of China. "Evil demon, look at my universe mirror!" Xuan Qing suddenly let out a loud shout, and the silver-white mirror illuminated Jiang Du directly. In an instant, the space around Jiang Du was completely frozen, and with Jiang Du''s profound spatial ability, it felt like it was difficult to move an inch. Jiang Du hesitated slightly. Many Dao realm powerhouses have swarmed, and various powerful attacks have directly fallen on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du directly bleeds into the void, and he was beaten and flew out for tens of thousands of kilometers, completely broken. With blood vomiting in his mouth, Jiang Du just stood up, the space solidification started again, and a group of Dao realm powerhouses shot again. "Ding, bear the primary bad luck attack, luck value +1, formation skill, luck technique!" The system prompt sounded. Jiang Du didn''t hesitate anymore, his body was directly shrouded in the immortal shield and absolute defense, and the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand swept across fiercely. Start off the source! The confinement of the space in front of him was directly cut open, and at the same time the space was like an onion, constantly cracking, and finally turned into a very dark place. "boom!" A huge roar sounded, dozens of terrifying attacks fell on Jiang Du''s body at the same time, and the absolute defense and immortal shield were directly shattered. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" Jiang Du''s figure did not appear to be seriously injured. This was all Jiang Du calculated. Although there were some deviations, it was harmless. Jiang alone plunged into the extremely dark place. Seeing this, a group of Taoist experts hesitated slightly. "In!" Fayin uttered a low drink, and strode towards the extremely dark place. A strange power shrouded these dozens of Taoists at the same time. This is the power of the heavens and will not allow them to be "polluted" by other worlds. The Taoist powerhouse, who was still a little hesitant, felt the power of the heaven shrouded around his body, and all entered the extremely dark place. Jiang Du looked at the many strong men chasing him behind him. Decisively once again tore through the space of the extremely dark land, and then descended into the universe where the earth is, which is the real universe. I am afraid that the many Dao realm powerhouses at this time do not know what kind of world they have come to. They just felt a tremor, and the power of the heavens automatically enveloped them. So the scene before them seems to be a little different from the Shenzhou World, but their feelings are exactly the same as in the Shenzhou World. "Heavenly Demon, see where else you can escape this time!" Xuan Qing said, elder brother, the universe mirror in his hand exuded silver light, shrouded Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at these people with a mockery in his eyes. "Escape? It was in your world before, and your heavenly way was protecting you, but now you have come to my world, let''s take a look now, the heavenly way of the whole world will help you again or help me!" Jiang A loud roar in his mouth. Without hesitation, the shackles that had been patient in his body were completely opened. Originally wanted to seal Jiang Du''s Universe Mirror, he let out a silent sob at this time. An indescribable consciousness suddenly descended into the void of this universe at this moment. All the powerful felt a huge fear in their hearts, as if they were being watched by something. The entire void was completely frozen, and the Universe Mirror, which claimed to be able to control the Universe, continued to whine. A large group of black clouds rolled from the depths of the universe, and only now did Jiang Du truly understand. The heavens of the earth are really a fragment, but this fragment is not of the Shenzhou world, but of the real world where it is now. The world where the earth is and the world where Shenzhou is is originally one, one yin and one yang, one emptiness and one reality, one reality and one illusion. But I don''t know when, that illusory world has been occupied by an indescribable unknown, and this unknown is constantly trying to invade the real world. Even the heavens on the earth and the heavens of the abyss may be the fragments of the heavens that are unknown to attack the real world. However, this does not prevent the existence of the heavenly path of the entire earth universe. If the heavens of the earth universe had disappeared, this universe would have already been occupied by that unknown. This kind of thing is very bizarre and fantastic! Even Jiang Du knew in his heart that besides this universe, there would be other universes, perhaps parallel universes, or universes of another latitude. If not, who else in this world can match the unknown that swallowed the entire illusory heaven? But these did not prevent Jiang Dumie from killing these people. "Lucky technique, turn it on!" Chapter 703： Cross the robbery (one more) "boom!" In the universe, a large black cloud entangled in the darkness. The coercion of Heavenly Tribulation had all come, and Jiang Du, who had activated the luck technique, had an hour''s time. Lucky technique: Lucky is the most wonderful rule of time. To control luck is the luck beyond the reach of living things. After using this technique, you will have good luck to accompany you for one hour and one month cooldown! This is the explanation of luck. To control luck is a fortune beyond the reach of creatures. What an interesting word! Jiang Du''s luck is the enemy''s nightmare. "No, Heavenly Tribulation, leave for now!" Fayin said with a sudden change of expression. This evil demon is crazy, and actually wants to lead them into the tribulation, let them all die together. All the strong are shocked, so many strong gathered together, I am afraid that there will be five major calamities, and then don''t think that one person can live. So they wanted to leave in an instant. Upon seeing this, Jiang Du burst into a laugh. "Hahaha, run, don''t let me catch, if you let me catch, you just let me hehehe..." Jiang Du was entwined with the aura of Heavenly Tribulation, and began to chase everyone frantically. Jiang Du''s speed is extremely fast, these people can''t get away without the help of the Universe Mirror. The Mirror of the Universe can limit Jiang Du''s speed, but now the Mirror of the Universe is on strike. No one, because Jiang Du is now entangled by the robbery. Once he attacks Jiang Du, he may be targeted by the robbery. Once caught, even the Universe Mirror couldn''t hold it at that time! "Escape separately!" Fayin let out a loud roar, and instantly rushed away in the other direction. The other strong men also shook their heads and hurriedly separated and fled. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, a little tangled. In the end he looked at Xuan Qing, who possessed the Universe Mirror, which threatened him the most, so he directly started to hunt down Xuan Qing. The aura of Heavenly Tribulation became stronger and stronger, and finally, Xuan Qing''s body trembled slightly, and a touch of despair appeared in his eyes. Heavenly Tribulation, locked him! "what" At this time, the many Dao realm powerhouses who had separated and fled, suddenly someone let out a scream. I dont know when, in the originally dark void, brilliant lights and shadows suddenly appeared, a behemoth. At this time, a powerful Daoist was swallowed directly into the mouth. With the body, a large amount of blood will be His body was stained red. A soul yelled sternly in it, trying to break free, but the sucker of this monster sucked on him tightly, making his soul unable to escape. Unknown figures all appeared around the other Dao realm powerhouses, all kinds of unknown, rushing towards these Dao realm powerhouses frantically, the surrounding water couldn''t leak. There was a scream, and Dao Jing seemed extremely weak in so many unknown siege. These unknowns are just projections, and they can already threaten the existence of the Supreme. At this time, all who are coming are real bodies, one by one with a huge breath of appalling. Therefore, in the face of endless general unknowns, there is only one death! "Go away from me!" Fayin let out a loud roar, and the Buddhist monks couldn''t help but explode the foul language now. What are these things? But I don''t care so much when I don''t know. The white compass in Fayin''s hand directly radiated the Buddha''s light, and part of the unknown was directly evaporated, but when a black shadow arrived, the endless Buddha light poured into the black shadow, and the black shadow showed an expression of enjoyment. Fayin felt a real death crisis. His head ran wildly, and finally noticed that Jiang Du and Xuan Qing had not been attacked. In an instant, Fayin directly twisted his body and charged towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du stretched out. That''s right! Zhen Yuanjian was held in his hand fiercely by him, and his breath became serious. With a huge roar, Heaven Tribulation suddenly expanded several times, and Fa Yin''s body was also entwined with the aura of Heaven Tribulation. Obviously, he was also targeted by Heavenly Tribulation. As long as you are being watched, no one wants to run. Numerous unidentified people stopped looking at the sacred seals. When the colorful peacock saw this, he couldn''t help but approached Jiang Du on his own initiative, and was also targeted by the catastrophe. Compared with so many unknowns, these people feel that the catastrophe seems to be a little safer, and it has to be said that it is a headache. Other Dao realm powerhouses also wanted to take the initiative to get the aura of Heavenly Tribulation, but helplessly, they were too far away from Jiang Du, and surrounded by countless unknowns, they couldn''t rush at all. The illusory avenues shattered and the screams gradually disappeared. Slowly, the universe became quiet. The scene at this time is: There is a robbery cloud on his head, three Dao realm powerhouses are all around, and the edge of the robbery is surrounded by countless unknowns. Jiang Du looked left and right, up and down, forward and backward. Hmm... so lucky. What a desperate situation... There is no way, even so, it is still a requirement to survive. Jiang Du took a deep breath. In the sky, the first stage was still the Great Tribulation of the Five Elements, the light of ten colors appeared as circular light clusters, and slowly began to converge in the dark clouds. An unspeakable irritation and tyranny began to permeate the universe. Various low roars continued from the unknown mouth in the distance, but he had to step back some distance. They still have a certain degree of fear for the heavens of the entire earth and universe. "boom!" There was a bursting sound in the sky. Then the light ball in the sky seemed to be raining, and it started to fall, crackling and forming a rain curtain. The three realms released powerful defensive skills at the same time, and with Jiang Du, they were completely overwhelmed by the Great Tribulation of the Five Elements. Jiang Du had no defense, he started to resist the Five Elements Tribulation with his physical body. In an instant, his physical body was washed away by the power of the Five Elements. Jiang Du''s face twitched fiercely, and the intense pain directed at his soul, the kind of pain that could not be restrained at all. "Ding, suffer from the attack of the Five Elements Great Tribulation, the Five Elements Rule +1, the Five Elements Rule +1, Forward and Inverse..." The prompt sound of the system began to sound, and the five-element rule, which had already reached the perfect point, began to grow again, resulting in a new round of transformation. Jiang Du''s physical body was shocked by this terrible power and turned into a transparent color, and the light of ten colors continued to circulate in his body. The positive and negative five elements, the positive and negative five elements regenerate and restrain each other, and the negative and negative five elements merge with each other. Jiang Du was inexplicably plunged into an absolute tranquility. Regarding the power of the five elements, Jiang Du began to show countless enlightenment. The boiling power flooded the dark universe, completely mapping this region to an exceptionally splendid appearance. Faced with the obliteration of the power of the five elements, the three Taoists resisted it with exceptional difficulties. Their shields were constantly being wiped out, their bodies trembled, and their strength began to be consumed crazily. But around Jiang Du''s body, the power of the five elements, the positive and negative forces, seemed to have become water, wind, sound, and light... In and out of his body, although the water sometimes turns into a tsunami, the wind sometimes turns into a gale. But it gives people a feeling of being in harmony with nature. "Ding, the rule of the five elements of the positive and negative is promoted successfully, and the promotion to the principle of the five elements of the positive and negative is the secret!" Soon, in almost ten minutes, Jiang Du''s body''s positive and negative five elements light continuously began to flicker, and the energy of Heavenly Tribulation, like a tide, was constantly surging toward Jiang Du''s body. But Jiang Du''s breath began to soar wildly. In the blink of an eye, he had already surpassed the previous limit Jiang Du reached, and after breaking through the limit, he was still improving. The power of the Five Elements Great Tribulation was absorbed by Jiang Du, and the first Great Tribulation was directly disintegrated. The three Taoists couldn''t help their eyes widening, and looked at Jiang Du, who was completely empty around them in disbelief. None of the three of them could believe that Jiang Du could have successfully passed the first place in such a short time. Great disaster. How can this be? "boom!" The second major calamity was only a one-minute interval before it happened again. The demon hair radiating black light all over the sky let out a sharp laugh, and they looked at Jiang Du greedily. Demon! Heavenly Tribulation is the second most serious, is the Heart Demon Heavenly Tribulation! The nightmare magic in Jiang Du began to tremble violently, and a desire was radiated from the nightmare magic. Jiang Du suddenly had some enlightenment in his heart. lucky Is this lucky? Chapter 704： The wonder of luck (two more) An endless heart demon surged into Jiang Du''s body. A monstrous black energy appeared on Jiang Du''s body, and his soul trembled violently. At the same time, in his divine sea, the sky full of demons poured into it, and the golden divine sea sky and earth changed for a while. "Jie Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that in this world where the aura is about to dry up, there are still people crossing the Supreme Tribulation, brothers, devour his delicious soul!" A first-born single-horned, double-winged heart demon roared. Many demons responded in unison. But suddenly, a black breath surged out. The sky full of black energy emerged in the entire Shenhai. Feeling this sudden breath, all the demons were stunned. this is Jiang Du was sitting in the void, his body filled with black energy, and countless illusions appeared in his mind. The destruction of the earth, the destruction of China, the tragic death of countless creatures! Even Jiang Shang, Ning Xue and others were all covered in blood. His eyes widened, but there was a deep sense of powerlessness. Jiang Du''s fists were clenched tightly, and the blue veins bulged high. But soon, a sad scream erupted from Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, the soul is attacked by the heart demon, soul mind +1, soul mind +1, soul mind +1..." "Ding, nightmare magic successfully swallows the heart demon, nightmare magic +1, nightmare magic +1..." "Ding, nightmare magic is proficient!" "Ding, nightmare magic reaches the master!" "Ding, nightmare magic is perfect!" Countless inner demons were screaming screams, trying to escape from Jiang Du''s body, but Jiang Du opened his eyes directly. "Come as you want, leave as you want, how can there be such a good thing!" Jiang Du shouted loudly, his soul thought surging with all his strength, directly turning into a brilliant cocoon. Clouds of black air impacted on the light cocoon, leaving behind a series of stains, but the continuous stains quickly disappeared. The light cocoon that Jiang Du set up seemed to have turned into a purgatory, and the heart demon that made any practitioners frightened had already turned into a lamb that could be slaughtered. The three Dao realm powerhouses were struggling to resist the Five Elements Great Tribulation, while watching Jiang Dudu Jie as simple as drinking water, they couldn''t help being shocked. Is this guy a freak? That''s the demon! In the same only ten minutes, the light cocoon around Jiang Du slowly disappeared, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but belch in his mouth. His soul thought has nearly doubled in such a short time. The most important thing is that Nightmare Magic is one step short of reaching the level of Nightmare Profound meaning. The degree of evolution has reached 99%. "It''s almost dying of obsessive-compulsive disorder, let''s get another demon!" Jiang Du let out a wailing. As soon as the voice fell, there was a huge roar in the darkness. "Who swallowed so many children of mine!" The boundless black energy surged, and a powerful heart demon drove the billowing black energy to collapse, looking at Jiang Du with a fierce look. Jiang Du... Fortunately, it''s really awesome! "It''s your kid, I want to eat your soul raw!" The heart demon looked at Jiang Du with fierce eyes, and suddenly bit towards Jiang Du. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Good job! "Ah, Nightmare, how can you have the power of Nightmare?" One person, one heart, but in a moment of fighting, the leader of this sky demon was vacant, as if it was directly bitten by something. "Didn''t the nightmare disappear completely long ago? How can you still have the power of the nightmare?" "You are dead, the demons will never let you go, you are definitely dead!" "what" "Ding, Nightmare Magic is promoted to Profound meaning!" Jiang Du looked at the completely shattered Demon, with a smile on his face. As for the mind demon clan who will not let me go... you can resist the engulfing of the nightmare demon. The second heavenly Tribulation Heart Demon Great Tribulation just disappeared directly. Jiang Du is now quite expecting what the third calamity is? "boom!" The space around Jiang Du was immediately sealed, and then the space was constantly shattered like a mirror. The third tribulation, space tribulation! The smile on Jiang Du''s face almost split his face. This way of heaven, it is simply too awesome. Jiang Du is now in this hour, incarnate as the real son of destiny, and all kinds of Jiang Du are proficiently in an endless stream. It can be said that Jiang Du has reached the peak of his life in a short time. Three realms...At this time, they are still going through the Five Elements Great Tribulation. As the saying goes, people are more angry than people. The three Taoist masters now want to choke Jiang Du to death. One hour, say long is not long, say short is not short. The fourth heavenly calamity is terrible. It is called the Miasma. Even if Jiang alone possesses the law of poison, he is still ulcerated by the body of this miasma and cannot stop it. However, after holding on for half an hour, Jiang Du''s physical body successfully advanced, and the Law of Poison reached a perfect level. Jiang alone calculated the time. There is still forty minutes before the lucky spell ends. Don''t think that he is so easy to cross the Tribulation, but once the Tribulation is over, Jiang Du will face countless unknown attacks. Not to mention that he was just breaking through to the Supreme Realm, even breaking into the Dao Realm, I am afraid there is no way to survive so many unknowns. Some of the surrounding unknowns have reached the point of being above the Taoist master, and that should be the unknowns of fate. The Fifth Heavenly Tribulation landed rumblingly, and a Styx running through the world rushed through the void, and terrifying creatures were looming in the Styx. Jiang Du looked at this Styx, which was very similar to the Styx he saw, but it was a little different. This Styx was even more spectacular, more terrifying, and also more magnificent. One by one, the figures of the Supreme Being appeared, and many figures belonging to Taoists appeared behind them. They are all creatures in the Styx, staring at Jiang Du with a strong killing intent. An irresistible suction was drawn from Styx, and Jiang Du directly sank into Styx. The huge Styx falls in the universe, as if it spans the boundless universe. Where the Styx passes, all the unknowns are dissipated, and even some of the unknowns that are too late to disperse are directly affected by the Styx Nightmare, and the light is completely worn. broken. All the creatures in the Styx uttered a roar at the same time, rushing towards Jiang Du. When Jiang Du looked at this fierce Stygian creature, not only did he not feel timid, but he also felt cordial. Then the sword fell into Jiang Du''s hands. The seven artifacts of the Minggu suddenly uttered a cry, and a purple light burst from Jiang Du''s body and reflected in the eyes of many underworld creatures. The creatures of the underworld were charging towards Jiang Du and suddenly stopped, their eyes widened and looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. Pluto... Pluto! Seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty, this person turned out to be Pluto! A creature in the underworld couldn''t help but stared at each other. The person who crossed the catastrophe turned out to be the Pluto, and the Pluto has the absolute right to live and kill all beings in the underworld. Now they dare not attack Pluto anyway! The power of Styx continuously surging into Jiang Du''s body, and at the same time Jiang Du''s Nether Law began to continuously improve. Jiang Du looked at these Styx creatures, and his mind kept turning. Under the blessing of the luck technique, the heavenly tribulation should be at most five heavenly tribulations, so this Styx tribulation is probably the last heavy tribulation of Jiang Du. After this tribulation, the tribulation disappeared, and he would face countless unknowns. With the blessing of luck, this kind of desperate situation should bring a trace of vitality, so this trace of vitality, perhaps... Jiang Du looked at the mighty and inexhaustible Styx, and his mind had been confusing, and finally his eyes fell on the many creatures in the underworld. "What is the task given by Heaven?" Jiang Du asked directly. "Are you... the Pluto?" Jiang Dudu felt a terrifying three-headed Hellhound walked out, looked at Jiang Du, and asked all three at the same time. The Death Wand appeared in Jiang Du''s hand! "death!" The skeleton on the top of the death rod emitted a burst of red light. This extremely powerful three-headed Hellhound directly lost all its breath and melted into the Styx. "Reproduce!" Jiang Du shouted again. The three hellhounds reunited. This time, no one doubted Jiang Du''s identity again. Chapter 705： Unspeakable unknown (three shifts) "Enlighten the Pluto, our task is to kill the Pluto, or be killed by the Pluto, then the catastrophe is over!" All the creatures of the underworld knelt on the ground and said respectfully. Even many ancient Styx creatures couldn''t help but shed tears of excitement. It''s been too long, there has been no new Pluto in the endless years. Although this Pluto is still very weak, it is also Pluto, the king of the entire Styx! Jiang Du watched these terrifying creatures knelt down on the ground, some old tearful appearances, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit in his heart. Before the underworld was about to be completely destroyed, what happened in the past turned such a powerful Styx into such a scene. But now is not the time to think about this, Jiang Du keenly found a point in the biological words of Styx. Jiang Du nodded and looked into the distance of Styx. "Follow me!" Jiang Du let out a low drink, one of his hands reached out to Styx, and grabbed the colorful peacock. "If you don''t want to die, don''t resist." Jiang Du''s voice resounded in the darkness. The colorful peacock froze for a moment, hesitating in his heart. But in the end, he still did not refuse. With the current situation, it seemed that he could only believe in Jiang Du. Jiang Du pulled the colorful peacock into the Styx. The two heavenly tribulations merged, and the colorful peacock was instantly torn apart, but his body exuded a strong colorful light, which once again resisted the heavenly tribulation. Jiang Du''s body walked along the Styx River, turning into a stream of light and flew away. Countless unknown people watched this scene and couldn''t help but screamed. Part of the unknown is still chasing Jiang Du along the Styx, and the other part is still surrounding the two of Fayin and Xuanqing. Two people... Suddenly desperate. Jiang Du was swimming frantically along the Styx, extremely fast, even approaching the speed of light. At this speed, a large area of ??unknowns was left far behind, but there were still powerful unknowns following. This time Jiang Du wanted to see the source of Styx, what exactly existed. I don''t know how long it took to shuttle, and the multicolored peacocks at the back were all over. This made Jiang Du a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this colorful peacock really has a hand. The colorful peacock''s heart is also extremely complicated. The reason why it can survive the catastrophe is actually related to this Styx. In the Styx, the power of Heavenly Tribulation has been reduced a lot. Now Jiang Duo saved his life. "Peacock, I really didn''t mean it at the beginning, and your egg was not broken, it just cracked some cracks directly, you should be able to recover, we are not owe each other, what do you think?" Jiang Du Said with a smile. The peacock thought for a while and nodded slowly. But suddenly, the power of Shenzhou Tiandao shrouded around him violently surged. Colorful Peacock''s body trembled violently. He seemed to have seen an unbelievable scene, and his eyes were full of consternation. Then his eyes dimmed completely, and the breath belonging to the colorful peacock disappeared at this moment. Jiang Du was stunned. All this happened too suddenly, how could the colorful peacock suddenly become like this. "small bug!" Slowly, the colorful peacock''s eyes turned to grayish white, and an aura that made Dudu extremely uneasy began to surge in his body. When Jiang Du heard this name, his eyelids throbbed violently. this is The only unspeakable unknown? "The real world, I did not expect that I slept for such a long time. Even the real world of the Pangu universe has been occupied by us." The existence said slowly with the help of the body of the colorful peacock. The power of Heavenly Tribulation couldn''t help shaking violently at this moment, and Styx began to become illusory. Countless Styx creatures looked at this indescribable existence, and their minds were blank, as if they had lost the ability to think. "Ding, encounter an indescribable existence, dangerous! Extremely dangerous!" The small blood-red characters flicked wildly in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Dublank''s mind was shaken by the blood-red font, and he slowly regained some consciousness, but everything between heaven and earth seemed to become slow in front of this existence. That indescribable existence actually descended into this universe with the body of a colorful peacock. Regret it? If it wasn''t for the slightest bit of intolerance in my heart, and I saved this colorful peacock, maybe this scene would not happen, and I would probably go to the end of the Styx and get rid of the unknown pursuit. will not! Jiang Du''s mind certainly echoed his thoughts. Since what has been done, there is no regret. Moreover, he is still in the midst of a catastrophe! "boom!" Suddenly, the entire Styx began to violently tumbling and beating, and the real world of heaven directly perceives this indescribable existence. The top of Jiang Du''s head suddenly throbbed with countless catastrophes. The five major calamities and the nine major calamities, among the catastrophes that have emerged this time, are entirely the existence of pediatrics. At this moment, the heavens of the real universe, I don''t know how many calamities have bred, and directly obliterated the past towards this existence. "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you still haven''t grown so much!" This indescribable existence revealed a touch of ridicule. He stretched out his palm and waved it gently towards the top of his head. Endless catastrophe is like a picture written on a blackboard, which is directly erased by a blackboard eraser. On the periphery of Styx, countless unknown auras felt this indescribable existence, almost without any resistance, they knelt down with their bodies trembling. As if he is the king of the unknown! The space of the universe began to vibrate constantly, and a huge shadow appeared in the darkness, it seemed that he wanted to break through the boundaries of true and false, and wanted to rush into this world. The entire universe was shaking, which was a horror that Jiang Du had never seen before. A silver-white light suddenly shrouded Jiang Du''s body. This indescribable existence looked at Jiang Du. "death!" With just two words, Jiang Du''s mind was completely blank for an instant. "Ding, you are about to die when you are attacked by the ultimate truth of death!" The voice of the system rang in my mind. In a moment, Jiang Du was suddenly excited. "death!" Jiang Du exhausted his greatest strength and said in a low voice. The death rod flashed, and Jiang Du died in an instant. An absolute death force enveloped Jiang Du, but it slowly dissipated. The ultimate meaning of death that could have caused Jiang Du and his death land fell on Jiang Du, but it did not cause any waves. Because Jiang Du really died. So the ultimate meaning of death is naturally invalid. At this time, Jiang Du was finally shrouded in silver-white light, and Jiang Du disappeared in an instant. "Humph, do you still want to linger this time?" The indescribable existence let out a cold snort. The Heavenly Dao of the real Pangu universe did not take care of this existence, but derives countless calamities. Rushed towards it. "I do not hear the order, destroy all the existence in this universe, let me see how long he can hold on." This indescribable existence let out a low cry. "Om..." Countless unknown people heard this command and began to riot wildly, and began to destroy everything they could see. The entire real universe is beginning to be destroyed on a large scale. The catastrophe began to come, the endless catastrophe enveloped every place, wanting to destroy all the unknown. "Humph!" The indescribable existence let out a cold snort, and the entire universe trembled, and the shadows in the darkness began to directly hit the entire universe. The catastrophe trembled for a while, and it had to disappear. The real world of heaven could only use all its power to resist the invasion of the Shenzhou world. And this existence is roaming the entire real universe at will, beams of light burst from his body, everything that the destroyer can see. The scope of the entire real universe is huge, and I don''t know how many stars there are. But if destruction continues at this rate, it may not take long before the real universe will collapse. This is also a matter of time, because countless unknowns have already occupied the real universe, even if Jiang Du did not attract the indescribable unknowns, it probably only takes a few years, and the real universe will be so weak that it will be divine. The extent to which the universe is aware. On the other side, Jiang Du came to a long colorful river. Chapter 706： Long time (four more) Jiang Du broke away from the state of death, stood up straight and looked at the white river. He was panting violently, with obvious lingering fears on his face. My dear, this indescribable existence is too terrible. Shot is the ultimate secret? "For help!" At this time, two big characters appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Then a piece of information emerged immediately. Jiang Du opened his eyes wide and looked at this colorful river. Long time! The river at my feet turned out to be a long river. "Ding, receive the mission, return to the ancient times, ask for help from the ancient strong, come to rescue the real world of heaven, do you refuse?" The small firefly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "How do you release the task to me?" Jiang Du said, scratching his head. "Agent release, the strength is too weak, a bit shameful!" The small fireflies were displayed word by word. Jiang Du... Really weak! Jiang Du took a sigh of relief, Ma De, Lao Tzu is now the supreme state, too weak, too weak, too weak. I can''t live this day! Cant you be like the protagonist in other novels, behave like the protagonist of Yuanjie, and then accept Taishang as a little brother, and you will retire honorably, get married and have children, and live your life happily and comfortably? Why it''s my turn is that the two universes run back and forth directly, and they have to flee with Hua Guo, if they are not careful, they may be killed directly. Now it is even more outrageous, and he ran into the long river of time to find the strong man in the ancient age to find rescue. Too annoying! Jiang Du panted heavily. Forget it, since I haven''t reached the age of sixty-five, I can still fight for it. If you retire, you might become the number one power in the universe. That''s awesome! "What if I don''t accept the task?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Fall to a point in time at will, and permanently cannot return to the original point in time!" Jiang Du... "What if you accept it?" "Bring back enough aid and get rewards from heaven." "What is adequate assistance?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Able to rescue the real world." "What if you can''t bring back enough aid?" "Along with Heaven to destroy!" Jiang Du sighed, his eyes full of resentment, and he was a little bit thinking now that he would simply fall for a certain point in time, and then release Hua Guo and spend his life happily. But this thought only turned around in Jiang Du''s mind, and then it disappeared completely. Retiring in the face of difficulties, this is not Jiang Du''s style. Isn''t it just asking for help? For Jiang Du, that was a trivial matter! Turning his eyes, Jiang Du looked at the river of time below. The river of time at this moment turned backwards. "System, if I jump into the long river of time now, will I have the power of time?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "You will fall into a point in time." The system replied. "Why, can''t I be slapped by the waves of time in the long river of time?" Jiang said dubiously. "The strength is too weak. Unless you have the power to resist time, you can face the impact of time." There was a pity in Jiang Du''s eyes. If you can take a bath in the long river of time, how good would it be? I don''t ask for too much, I only need a time of profound meaning, can pause for a short time or reverse the time, that''s fine. It seems I am thinking too much. Going retrograde along the long river of time, a vertical eye began to appear in Jiang Du''s eyes, looking at the long river of time. In a short period of time, he saw the ancients from ancient times, saw the ancient wars, and saw the Naihe Bridge forming a bridge across the earth and the abyss. Even at a glance, I saw a dog. Tunya, Tunya when I was very young. He saw another woman who was looking at the new born Tunya tenderly. Suddenly the woman seemed to feel something and suddenly raised her head. Jiang Du was shocked with fright, but this scene only passed in an instant. The beautiful figure just now, is the emperor? She could even notice that she was looking at her? And Jiang Du hadn''t seen the strength of Heavenly Dao at all. As time continued to flow backwards, Jiang Du saw a man with a strong body. Is that the Emperor? The Sovereign had the same feeling, but didn''t give Jiang Du the feeling of looking directly at him. It stands to reason that both the Emperor of Humanity and the Emperor of Heaven should be very powerful figures, but the force that draws Jiang Du has not stopped. In other words, even the Emperor of Heaven and the Emperor of Humanity are not that terrifying and unknown opponent. The upstream flow continued, and Jiang Du couldn''t imagine how powerful it was that it could make people go back to the past. Scenes in time flashed continuously, and Jiang Du also roughly understood what had happened. But for an occasional moment, a cold air in Jiang Du''s heart hits his forehead. Guess what he saw? He saw...too great! That old man with a simple face, Jiang Du can be 100% sure that it is too good. Similarly, Taishang looked at him. Jiang Du was dumbfounded, and now he was in the middle of the ancient times, and the current Taishang could already perceive himself beyond the long river of time. Doesn''t it mean that the Supreme Being is as powerful as the Emperor of Heaven, and that the Supreme Being is even before the Emperor of Heaven? But what''s going on with the Taishang in this era, how can it absorb the heavenly path of the deep realm, and it''s only the realm of the half-walk realm? Jiang Du instantly felt a thick mist envelop Taishang''s body. Incredible! For a long time the river was still flowing backwards, Jiang Du saw a corner from the time of the destruction of the ancients from a distance, and saw the endless indeterminate flooding the sky. That is a huge continent, in the battle of countless strong, the continent split! Very strong, Jiang Du felt the crisis of death at the first glance, and even Jiang Du felt a little bit, that is, these people saw Jiang Du but didn''t care about Jiang Du. Time continues to go backwards! Jiang Du saw a prosperous age. Although this prosperous age seemed to be wild, there were endless streams of powerful creatures. There are strong people who live above the nine heavens, preaching and enlightening the spirit of all things. A strong man shot out with a sword, and the sky was under a big sunset! There is a strong and unparalleled physical body, holding a fist at Jiang Du! There are strong people with a smile and establish the supreme saint sect! Too many, too many powerful creatures. While Jiang Du was shocked, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness in his heart. So many powerful people, but later disappeared, life and death unknown. Even Jiang Du sounded the huge face of that cold and dead planet. He seemed to be hiding there, and he didn''t dare to go out at all. What did you experience in the ancient times? Why is it going to decline? Is it just unknown? No, it shouldn''t be said that it is just unknown. An unknown is already unexpectedly powerful, and even the system is called indescribable. Above the indescribable unknown, is there another unknown at the same level, or a more powerful unknown? Finally, Jiang Du felt a strong suction, and the colorful river of time stirred up a wave. Colorful waves hit Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du entered the river of time without any resistance. He came to an unknown time in the ancient times. The river of time is naturally running slowly, it spans across the heavens and all realms, even if anything happens, it will not affect his existence. Even if the world is destroyed, the river of time will still last forever. It is the same great existence as space, but it is more elusive than space. Jiang Du felt a dizziness, time and space stretched and rotated. With the pain of his body, Jiang Du felt that he had fallen on the ground. The dizziness made Jiang want to vomit incomparably, and finally... vomit After a retching, Jiang Du finally felt much better. He slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 707： The ancient times (one more) Entering the eyes, a white unicorn with wings on its back is extremely holy. The first time Jiang Du saw it, he felt ashamed and filthy. Of course, don''t take Jiang Du...cough cough cough, with Jiang Du''s powerful heart, this feeling can be suppressed. The unicorn uttered a soft cry, a bit like a horse barking, but it was much lighter, and there was a hint of joy in its crystal eyes. Jiang Du grinned. Rumor has it that unicorns can only be approached by pure and beautiful women, but now that he is standing next to it, it does not show a look like a **** of shit. What does this show, it shows that Jiang Du is really pure! "Hello, can you speak?" Jiang Du was in a good mood. Although he didn''t have any clues about asking for help, the matter had to be done step by step and he couldn''t rush. The unicorn uttered a soft cry, turned around Jiang Du''s body, and tried to rub Jiang Du with his head. Jiang Du hesitated, stretched out his palm, and gently stroked the unicorn''s head. The unicorn suddenly showed a comfortable look. "Can''t speak?" Jiang Du asked again. The unicorn seemed to be incomprehensible, just enjoying Jiang Du''s touch quietly. "Lingling, there was a strange thing that seemed to have fallen from the sky before, so be careful not to hit..." Before she finished speaking, a young girl wearing colorful gauze saw Jiang Du. The two had their eyes facing each other, and Jiang Du raised his brows. This lady was so energetic...Bah, this woman is so beautiful? It''s just a little bit young, it looks like just sixteen or seventeen. Uh, I seem to look like a teenager. "That, I''m not something." Jiang Du wanted to correct the girl''s opinion. "Who are you?" There was a wary and curious look in the girl''s eyes. However, seeing the unicorn so close to this man, the vigilance in his eyes slowly disappeared. "Under Jiang Du, I entered this place by mistake. Please forgive me. I don''t know where the beauty is now?" Jiang Du said. The unicorn was still enjoying Jiang Du''s caress, and Jiang Du''s slap already felt like he was about to move. After the young girl heard Jiang Du''s words, two faint blushes suddenly appeared on her white face. This good-looking son turned out to be a beauty of others, and looking at Lingling''s unresponsive appearance, it was obvious that this son was not lying. "Hey..." The girl couldn''t help but let out a shy voice. Jiang Du was dumbfounded. Huh...why blame! Laozi, do you want a punch today? "Ah, girl?" Jiang Du came back to his senses, as if in ancient times, women should be called girls. It''s not like modern times. Girls lose themselves in the voice of beautiful women, while men lose themselves in the voice of beautiful girls. Jiang Du is still determined, Lao Tzu is a handsome guy, no one needs to be called! "My son, this place is Wuyou Valley, located in the western boundary of Dongsheng Shenzhou." The girl said to Jiang Dufushen with a faint blush on her face. Jiang Du stayed for a while. Dongsheng Shenzhou? Xiniu Hezhou? Beiju Luzhou? Nan... What is Nan? "Does the girl know Monkey King?" Jiang Du asked. "Monkey King?" The girl was dazed, and shook her head somewhat cutely. "What about Jin Yuanzi?" "do not know" "Master Tongtian?" "do not know" Jiang Du scratched his head, what''s the matter? "Dare to ask the girl, who is the most famous in Dongsheng Shenzhou now?" Jiang Du asked again. "Which powerhouse is the most famous, of course is our Valley Master Wuyou Sword Saint!" The girl said with a bright smile. Worry-Free Sword Saint... Jiang Du felt an inexplicable loss in his heart. He thought he had returned to the prehistoric period. If it were the prehistoric period, wouldn''t it be necessary to ask a helper for himself? As a result, it is obvious that history is always chaotic, and the history in the book is intricate and cannot be trusted. As the system said, what he touched was only a small part of the history that was covered up. "Jane''er, don''t talk nonsense, I''m just a young man in Dongsheng Shenzhou, how can I be called the most famous person in Dongsheng Shenzhou?" A voice of vicissitudes of life slowly sounded. Jiang Du hadn''t felt any fluctuations in his breath before that. An old man had already stepped out and looked at Jiang Du with a gentle smile on his face. Jiang Du was not too surprised by this, because the more he knew, the more he understood how small he really was. From the perspective of time, those strong men have long been beyond the realm that Jiang Du knew. Not to mention that now is the world that even the Heavenly Dao asks for help, let himself come. I am afraid that in history, this era is not the strongest, and it will occupy the top three positions. "Friends of Taoism!" The old man, wearing a white robe, with a gentle face, said slowly to Jiang Du. "Senior, fellow Taoists naturally dare not be, you can just call me Jiang Du!" Jiang Du said hurriedly. "Hahaha, depending on your age, it''s only nine out of ten, then I will call you, little friend Jiang Du!" Wuyou Sword Master said with a smile. "Senior, I''m a junior, a generation thief...very low, you can just call me by name, and I can''t hold the name of my little friend." Jiang Du said with a twitch of his mouth. Jiang Du at this moment, well-behaved, sensible, with a pure face. "Okay, then I will call you Jiang Du. I don''t know if you came retrograde from the long river of time and came to the ancient times, what is the so-called?" Wuyou Sword Saint asked with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Jiang Du was shocked! My deed, I know that I came upstream from the river of time. In the ancient times, shouldn''t this be the ancient times? Did the later generations change the name of this era, or did the immortal ancient era precede the extremely ancient era? The Worry-Free Sword Saint didn''t urge, just looking at Jiang Du. Jiang Du reacted and said with some embarrassment: "Senior can actually see that I have come retrograde from the long river of time. The strength really makes the younger generation feel incredible and makes the senior laugh. This time I came to the ancient age. Actually, I''m here for help." Jiang Du said honestly. The Worry-Free Swordmaster groaned. For help... "But the extraterritorial heavenly demon is once again a disaster for the common people?" Wuyou Sword Saint asked. "Extraterritorial demon? The kid has a superficial knowledge, but he doesn''t know what the extraterritorial demon is, but when we call them, we all call them unknown, that is, something that emits light and looks strange." Jiang Du randomly drew an unknown. Show it off. "Sure enough, it was them. I didn''t expect that Xiangu still didn''t destroy them." Wuyou Sword Saint looked at Jiang Du''s unidentified picture, his eyes dimmed a little. "Master Valley, is this an extraterritorial demon?" Jane asked curiously, standing beside Wuyou Sword Saint. "Yes, this is the extraterritorial demon, and also our most powerful opponent in the Immortal Ancient Era." The Worry-Free Sword Saint looked at Jian''er, with a touch of pampering in his eyes. "Can the Valley Master beat them?" Jane asked. "Hahaha, if the little friends arrive, I can naturally kill them all without leaving a trace." The Worry-Free Sword Master said with a big smile. When Jiang Du heard this, his eyes flickered, and his eyes dimmed. The meaning of this sentence is obvious. Jiang Du hadn''t arrived, and Wuyou Sword Saint felt that he could kill all the unknown. But now that Jiang Du has come to ask for help, it means that the Worry-Free Swordmaster did not kill all the unknowns. This battle may be won by the unknown or a draw. Anyway, it is impossible for the Xiangu Era to have won, because if the Xiangu Era were to win and be slaughtered for unknown reasons, there would be no scene of Jiang Dulai asking for help. "Then can the predecessors summon the strong people of the ancient immortal age and follow the younger generation, otherwise the heavenly path of the entire universe will be completely swallowed, and then the universe will be completely over." Jiang Du said. "I''m afraid I''m disappointed the little friend. At present, we can''t leave the ancient times. If the little friend wants to ask for help, it will take a while." Wuyou Sword Saint said softly. Jiang Du frowned slightly. "Wait for a while... how long is it?" "Three years!" Chapter 708： Teaching (two more) Three years was a long time for Jiang Du. After all, his cultivation time was only three to four years. But after all, I came to ask for help. I wanted to ask for help. I couldn''t force it. I just nodded. "I don''t know if Tiandao can wait for three years." Jiang Du said with a slight sigh. He was arranged in Wuyou Valley, the whole Wuyou Gu, there were only more than ten disciples in total. But this is also a rare opportunity. I am now in the Immortal Ancient Era. This era is likely to have a longer history than the Extreme Ancient Era. If he stayed in this era for three years, perhaps Jiang Du could know a lot of historical truth. Jiang Du simply stayed in Wuyou Valley. Take a look at his property panel. Strength: The Supreme Triple Heaven (471/10000) Soul Mind (Master 3342/10000) Congenital Dao Body (Xiaocheng 662/10000) Five Qi Chaoyuan Spirit Pet: Skyfire Elf, Swallowing, Silver-haired Beast. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem. Title: Ace Assassin, Town Stater skill: The Profound Meaning of War Combat skills (9/10) (expandable) 1. Yuanzu Change 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. The ultimate extinction 5. Galaxy 6. Chaos collapse 7. Absolute defense 8. Ultimate Thunder 9. Lucky The law says: Pros and Cons of Five Elements, Profound meaning of Space (pseudo-ultimate), Profound meaning of Nightmare, Law of Nether (perfect), Profound meaning of poison... Skill points: 34142 points Source power point: 46002 points. He has successfully reached the realm of the supreme, and reached the triple heaven of the supreme in one go. And his energy attributes have been transformed into profound meanings, and even the spatial profound meanings have become pseudo-ultimate meanings under the effect of the badge of attachment. The strength has improved very quickly, and the equipment has not kept up with the increase in strength again. "Jiang Du, do you want to practice swords with us?" Jian''er''s crisp voice rang outside Jiang Du''s door. Now Jiang Du''s room is full of various books, and he has a simple understanding of the ancient times. In this era, it has been possible to call this world the boundary. As the so-called heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, the universe is prehistoric, the sun and the moon are surging, and the stars and places are listed! The flow of time is like this. According to time records, the ancient times and the ancient times can be called the Xuanhuang era, and the era where Jiang Du lived is the universe era. Jiang Du scratched his head. This sentence came from a book called "The Book of Time". The author is unknown, um...not the unknown unknown, but the truly unknown unknown. "Jiang Du?" Jane''s strange voice sounded. Jiang Du suddenly woke up, and he was really immersed in these books during this period of time. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du opened the door and asked curiously. "You didn''t hear what I said just now?" Jane said angrily. Jiang Du laughed a little, "I was reading just now and I was too involved." "Hmph, then forgive you for the time being. The Lord Gu will now teach us to practice swords. I remember that you also use swords, so let me ask if you want to take a look?" Jane''s is exactly the nature of a little girl, innocent. Innocent, just forget the anger just now when talking about things. "Master Gu teaches you to practice swords, can I go and watch it too?" Jiang Du was a little surprised. Jane nodded. "Our Valley Master is the number one sword saint in the East Sheng Divine Continent, with swordsmanship surpassing the sky. Many people want to worship the Valley Master as a teacher, but they can''t enter the Worry-Free Valley!" Jane said with some bragging. Jiang Du was overjoyed in his heart, his cultivation path, except for Qin Ran''s guidance when he was just now, and a little guidance from Tunya behind him, the rest were all his own random explorations. The Worry-Free Sword Saint is the entire Dongsheng Divine Continent, or the top existence in the entire realm. If he can get his teaching, he might really be able to sort out his cultivation system. Thinking of Qin Ran, Jiang Du had a headache. Qin Ran and Ning Xue are still practicing in China, will they be in danger? But now the entire Shenzhou Tiandao is mainly attacking the real world Tiandao, so Ning Xue and Qin Ran should not be bothered. "Let''s go, let''s take you there!" Looking at Jiang Du''s dazed appearance, Jianer muttered a nerd in her heart, and directly grabbed Jiang Du''s wrist and ran towards Wuyou Valley. When the two arrived, more than a dozen people from Wuyou Valley were already there. The two elders, the others are young, and their strength is generally around the supreme one. Among them, Jane is still the weakest, and now she is only at the level of the original true god. The two old men had a stiff face, and Jiang Du couldn''t get the strength of each other at all. Above the realm! Seeing Jiang Du''s arrival, the other boys and girls also looked curious. Worry-free Sword Saint is still very interesting. Listening to his title can tell what kind of person he is. Basically, these disciples will have a heart of innocence. "Jiang Du, you have been in the room recently, reading the books, do you know the realm of cultivation in the ancient times?" Wuyou Sword Saint asked with a smile. Jiang Du bowed slightly to Wuyou Sword Saint. "Senior worry-free, I know." The previous realms will not be outlined one by one, although there are some differences, but nothing more than a new name. And what Jiang Du knows now in the realm of the cultivation realm of the realm is the photogenic, the way, the fate, the eternal, the source! Dao realm is to master one, destiny realm is connected with cause and effect, the number of fate, eternity is time, the long river of time is known, and the origin of all things is known, that is, Jiang Du is in the long river of time and can look at those existences with Jiang Du. Further up, it is the source! Returning to nature, this realm is not specifically recorded too clearly, but Jiang Du estimated that this is the return to nature after his Five Qi Dynasties. "Now that I know, let me see your supreme realm, what is it?" said Wuyou Sword Saint. Jiang Du frowned slightly, and asked inexplicably, "How do I look?" "Yupu, you come to fight Jiang Du, don''t keep your hands!" The Worry-Free Sword Saint said to a young man in his twenties. "Yes, Lord Valley!" The man named Yupu showed a smile on his face and walked in front of Jiang Du. "Junior Brother Jiang Du, please!" Jiang Du was taken aback for a while, but then he laughed blankly. "please!" A jade sword appeared in Yupu''s hand, and instantly slew towards Jiang Du. Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, with both hands hard, a sword slammed it over. "Ding!" A pleasant voice sounded, and the two long swords collided, and he felt that his power instantly became invisible, and the jade sword had already penetrated Jiang Du''s heart while it was shaking slightly. Jiang Du retreated, and Zhen Yuan''s sword slashed, the jade sword went down, and he turned directly in Yupu''s hand, and attacked Jiang Du again. Sword, only one sword! But Jiang Du felt that he was facing countless swords, one after another, and Jiang Du was completely suppressed almost in the blink of an eye. "My supreme realm is flawless jade and flawless sword!" With a faint smile on Yupu''s face, he explained to Jiang Du. Jianguang seemed to be everywhere, and all Jiang Du''s weaknesses felt a bit painful. There was only one sword, but this sword was threatening Jiang Du''s vitality. Jiang had a unique feeling that as long as he relaxed, the jade sword would have penetrated his body. However, Jiang Du''s combat experience is too rich, even if Yupu is now pressed into the wind, Zhen Yuanjian is still resisting, resisting constantly. "Old Jiang, chop him, just so much power, you can chop this turtle Sun Yujian to pieces without using a little bit of force. It''s fancy, looks weird, and doesn''t you use it!" Zhen Yuanjian''s voice was in Jiang Du Sounded in his mind. Jiang Du seemed to turn a deaf ear, and continued to resist Yupu''s attack. One minute, five minutes, ten minutes! Jiang Du''s resistance became more and more difficult, his eyes were all occupied by the jade sword, and the endless swords kept aiming at everything about him. But Jiang Du was still able to stop it. This kind of fighting skill had long since been integrated into his life. The eyes of the people around were full of surprise. Brother Yupus flawless way was able to accurately find any weak points of the enemy, either forcefully break it or escape from it. No one has ever been able to be in the hands of Senior Brother Yupu just by relying on his own combat response. Hold on for so long. This little junior is really amazing! Twenty minutes later, Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, and his Zhen Yuan sword struck out like lightning, directly hitting the tip of the jade sword. Yupu paused slightly, Zhen Yuanjian had already wiped the jade sword directly to Yupu''s throat, and stopped! Chapter 709： Sword of Murder (three shifts) Carefree Swordmaster looked at this scene, could not help being a little silent. These own disciples seem to be a little weak... Can''t force this kid''s true strength, naturally can''t see what his supreme way is. "Sword One, you shot, Dao Realm strength!" Wuyou Sword Saint said softly. "Yes!" One of the old men of the two suddenly stepped towards Jiang Du, and a gray sword light emerged directly from his body. Yupu couldn''t help showing a touch of helplessness on his face when he heard the words of Wuyou Swordmaster. He nodded to Jiang Du, then retreated. As soon as the sword rushed over, the gray sword light was like a violent storm. Jiang uttered a low growl, showing Zhenyuan Sword in both hands, and the breath of killing came upon his face. Countless clear voices sounded, and two sword lights of gold and gray began to collide together madly. Jiang Du felt the tremendous pressure. This old man named Jianyi, the power of every sword was incredibly powerful. Although Jiang Du had broken through to the realm of the supreme now, the ordinary Dao realm was completely ignored. But facing Jian Yi who only showed his Dao realm strength, he felt like he had the same feeling when he faced the Emperor of Heaven. Moreover, the sword light of the opponent is like a long river, like a starry sky, continuous and magnificent. "Sword One, killer!" Worry-free Sword Saint said softly. Jian nodded, and a fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes. "boom!" There was a tearing pain in Jiang Du''s tiger''s mouth, and the gray sword light became completely manic. Every attack made Jiang Du''s physical body tremble. "Roar!" Jiang Du let out a low growl, and runes flickered in the void, flooding into Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s breath soared wildly, and he fought wildly with Jianyi. Sword sword sword! The two fought from the ground to the sky, and the sky was full of sword light. Jian Yi was even taking Jiang Du as an enemy, and frantically launched various attacks on Jiang Du. Jiang Du had already understood the meaning of Worry-Free Sword Saint, he wanted to force Jiang Du all the means, even the strongest means. Then Jiang Du did what he wanted! "confusion!" Jiang Du shouted loudly, and the two swords collided, and the sword light of Jianyi suddenly distorted. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword jumped over Jianyi''s sword and slashed directly at Jianyi''s head. The sword retreated in an instant. "Slippy!" The tyrannical boots flickered slightly, and Jian Yi''s body suddenly staggered. Jiang Du''s sword had reached Jian Yi''s head. Jian Yi''s expression changed slightly, and suddenly a sword aura burst out of his heart, trying to bounce Jiang Du''s sword away. "Drop off!" The sword light released by Jian Yi''s eyebrows was directly torn apart by Zhen Yuan Jian, and Zhen Yuan Jian fell on Jian Yi''s head. "boom!" The energy in Jian Yi suddenly rioted, and the terrifying force sent Jiang Du out of the earthquake without mercy. Carefree Swordmaster looked at this scene, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. If Jian Yi was really the strength he showed just now, Jian Yi had already died once. "carry on!" The Worry-Free Sword Saint said softly. Jian Yi''s face reddened slightly, and he took a deep breath. The mid-level Dao realm''s strength exploded, and he attacked Jiang Du again. At this time, a ten-colored halo appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and he smashed towards the sword. "boom!" "Boom boom boom!" Hundreds of explosions sounded continuously, and a stronger breath came out from the explosion. Jiang Du disappeared in an instant, the Nightmare Demon Uranus shrouded his body and rushed into the exploding light cluster in the blink of an eye. "The soul is gone!" A low murmur sounded in the explosion. Then the sky of sword light erupted from the explosion, and the sword energy with cruel power directly flooded Jian Yi. Jian Yi couldn''t help it completely and let out a low growl. A power that did not belong to the Dao realm swept the surroundings directly, and Jiang Du quickly enveloped a shield on his body, and his figure disappeared again. The force of the explosion slowly subsided, Jian Yi was bloodied, and the corner of his mouth twitched fiercely. "Come out!" The sword shouted loudly, and a special force swept everything around. But the surrounding area was quiet, without any trace of Jiang Du. Suddenly, Jian Yi''s body trembled slightly, his eyes blurred. And Jiang Du''s body reappeared in an instant, as if a shock, a purple short sword pierced towards Jian Yi''s head. Jian Yi''s fuzzy eyes suddenly became clear, and Yi Jian rushed towards Jiang Du with a wave of destruction. This sword light destroyed Jiang Du and completely destroyed Jiang Du in an instant. But at this time, another Jiang Du appeared from behind the sword. Zhen Yuanjian trembled slightly, Jiang Du''s face flushed, and he was holding Zhen Yuanjian as if he was holding the entire sky. "boom!" Kenichi''s body turned into a beam of light, and instantly entered a position where the earth did not know how deep it was. Jiang Du stood alone in the void, panting violently. All the friends in Wuyou Valley were shocked. Just now, the person who was photographed into the earth was Kenichi... Jian Yi who has released his life realm strength. "Roar!" A loud roar suddenly sounded from the ground wearing, and then thousands of sword lights cut the ground completely, Jian Yi''s face was blue and white, looking at Jiang Du. Jiang Du became vigilant again, and his figure disappeared. "Sword of Life!" As soon as the sword pierced the sky, the sword in his hand flew out instantly. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared into the void and began to shuttle continuously in the space. After a while, the sword light began to twist in the continuous shuttle. The space has directly become a hornet''s nest, and in each bee''s eye, there seems to be Jiang Du. Jian Yi''s body shook slightly, and the profound meaning of poison was constantly eroding his body. As time passed, the poison of the tarsus would become more and more difficult. The sword shouted loudly, and the sword light rushed out of his body, and at the same time the poison was directly cleaned up by the sword light. Thousands of sword lights directly flooded the void, Jiang Du spurted out a mouthful of blood, turned and fled into the distance. This flood of sword light is too powerful, it seems to be fatal to Jiang Du. Therefore, Jiang Du ran very simply, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye, and the fast speed even made people feel a little overwhelmed. The Worry-Free Swordmaster couldn''t help but burst out laughing. This kid was exciting enough, as soon as he took out the sword with all his strength, he immediately ran away. "All right!" At this time, Wuyou Jiansheng said two words. Then he waved his hand gently, and everything that had been destroyed just now returned to its original state. At the same time, Jiang Du also returned to the original position, and the aura on Jian Yi disappeared. A look of embarrassment appeared on Jiang Du''s face. I was used to running away, and found that I was absolutely unable to fight, and my legs felt a little itchy and wanted to run. "No wonder it''s not bad to be able to send the future Heavenly Dao to perform rescue missions. It''s really good." Wuyou Sword Saint said with a smile. "My strength, I know that, there are a lot of life-savings." Jiang Du said modestly. The Worry-Free Swordmaster smiled. "If I want to teach you skills, what skills do you want to learn by yourself?" said Wuyou Sword Saint. I want to learn to live forever... Bah! Jiang Du lowered his head and began to think slowly. The Worry-Free Swordmaster is basically sure to be the super boss of Source Realm. If he handed over his skills to himself, what skills would he need to learn? What kind of skills do you need most? "Dare to ask the Lord Gu, the Lord Gu has already seen my fighting style just now, what kind of skills do you want to teach me?" Jiang Du asked. The Worry-Free Swordmaster smiled. "As you think, I have the sword of murder, would you like to learn it?" Wuyou Sword Saint said softly. Jiang Du sighed, bowed and said, "Disciple Jiang Du, see the teacher!" That''s right, what Jiang Du wants to learn is this sword of murder. Because the future world was too cruel, Jiang Du had to learn a strong enough swordsmanship. And the sword of murder, the most suitable for Jiang Du. No matter how many enemies there were, Jiang Du didn''t believe that he hadn''t killed all day. "In the future, just like them, call me Guzhu. In the past three years, I will teach you the three swords. Whether you can learn it, then it depends on your ability. Remember, since you have come to the age of immortality, you must not try to change. History, if history changes, then you will be wiped out by time in an instant." Wuyou Sword Master solemnly said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du hesitated for a moment and nodded. Originally, he wanted to find a future boss. Hold your thigh first, isn''t that cool. But now it seems that I dont know if it will work... Chapter 710： The End of Xiangu (four more) Day by day, Jiang Du followed Wuyougu''s disciples, practicing swords every day, while listening to Wuyougu''s master lecture. I read a book in my spare time, and my life is boring but fulfilling. Jiang Du went back to the independent space, that is, China. Surprisingly, I found that the flow of time in the entire China became extremely slow, Jiang Du was in it, and he was walking at a very slow speed. This made Jiang Du quite helpless, and simply moved the entire country of China into the boundary. Jiang Duqian exhorted him to ask the elder to tell everyone in China that he must not leave China too far. After that, Jiang Du began to stock the country of China. Within three years, the strength of China should continue to grow. And Jiang Du also completely settled. He carefully sorted out his cultivation path in Wuyou Valley. Time is in a hurry! In his first year, Jiang Du went out several times and learned the first trick taught by the Worry-Free Swordmaster! The name of the sword move is Wucai! In the second year, Jiang Du also went out several times, and the outside world had begun to change. Unknown became more and more active, and the whole world sharpened his sword, wanting to fight Unknown Decision to the death. Jiang Du learned the second sword! The name of this sword is called Juanguo! In the third year, an all-out war broke out and endless details rushed into the realm, and Jiang Du learned the third sword! The name of the third sword is fate! The cause and effect lies in these three swords. After Jiang Du learned these three swords, the third year came to an end. On this day, the Wuyou Sword Saint summoned everyone, and the two sword servants stood behind the Wuyou Sword Saint. "Jiang Du, three years have passed, do you have any feelings now?" The Worry-Free Sword Saint said while looking at Jiang Du with a smile. Jiang Du looked at Wuyou Sword Master, his eyes slowly turned red. "The disciples will be extinct in the coming day!" Jiang Du said through gritted teeth. "Hahaha, the unknown is powerful, you haven''t seen the truth yet, but with your talent, the future can be expected, now the teacher has nothing to ask for, and only hopes for one thing, listen carefully!" Jiang Du lowered his head, his body trembling slightly. "The people in Wuyou Valley are all your senior brothers and sisters. Their talents are average, and they are not as good as you. So now that the catastrophe is coming, you need to stay for a while in the ancient age to take care of them, okay?" No Sorrow Sword Saint said with a smile on his face. Jiang Du''s body was trembling, and no one could see his expression. Just nodded silently. "As a teacher, you have gathered many powerful men, and they will go to your time together to help the heavens against the enemy. So now, the entire world has become one, and there are not many requirements for the teacher. I only hope that we will destroy the most powerful. After not knowing, you are in the realm, and you can help the people of the ancient times to survive as much as possible, okay?" Wuyou Sword Saint said again. Jiang Du nodded again, a drop of crystal clear water slowly falling to the ground. For three years, the Worry-Free Sword Saint has been teaching Jiang Du diligently. Although not getting along day and night, in Jiang Du''s heart, the Worry-Free Sword Saint has long been his master. "Also, your three years of preparations have been broken for you in secret. I have already said that you come from the future and do not belong to the present time and space. If you affect the present, you will be obliterated by time, so there is no need to do this." "The ancient times of immortality is doomed to destruction, and you are now unable to return to heaven. The teacher only hopes that you will live up to your trust and live well." "boom!" Wuyougu suddenly shook violently. Numerous weird and long howling sounds one after another. There seemed to be countless screams. Unknown, it has begun to destroy the world on a large scale. "Valley..." Jane burst into tears suddenly, her eyes full of dismay. The Worry-Free Sword Saint looked at the young girls and couldn''t help but smile freely. "All the sword moves of my life have been handed over to you, now I will let the teacher demonstrate it for you for the last time." The Worry-Free Swordmaster stood up and let out a big laugh. "Sword One, Sword Two, Transformation!" The two figures of Jian Yi Jian Er suddenly became illusory, turned into two long swords and fell into the hands of Wu You Sword Master. One sword is black and one sword is white. Wuyou Valley was suddenly hit by a huge beam of light, and a figure like a star appeared outside Wuyou Valley. This unknown body exudes unspeakable horror, and the waves of destruction continue to radiate from its body. "Yupu, look clearly, this is the flawless sword art!" Worry-free Sword Saint''s body was suspended between heaven and earth, facing this huge unknown, the white sword directly swung out. The world is flawless, the sword is flawless! There are countless flaws on this huge and unknown body. With flawlessness, blemishes, sword light like Wen Yu, gently across the unknown body. Such a terrible unknown, but in an instant, it fell apart! "boom!" With a huge roar, it was almost as if it could smash the sun, moon and stars. Except for Wuyou Valley, even the ground outside was completely turned into powder in this loud roar. Yupu''s body couldn''t help trembling, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t wait to rush up now. However, facing such an unknown with his strength, it has no effect at all. "Jane, look carefully, this is your sword of clear spirit!" The Worry-Free Sword Saint drew in a low voice, and the white sword was like a ribbon, with a light stroke to separate the void. "Roar!" A thick beam of light from a black, unknown mouth rushed towards Wuyou Sword Master. The sword energy fell lightly on the black beam, and the black beam immediately melted away. Then Jian Qi gently pierced the black unknown body. "Longhu, this is your domineering sword, look carefully!" "Green Pheasant, this is your soul sword!" "Shanggu, this is your ethereal sword!" ... The sky completely shattered, and the entire Dongsheng Divine Continent was cracking. Countless unknowns swarmed up, no matter which unknown, it was powerful and desperate. A powerful breath rushed out of the sky, and the final battle with the powerful unknown. In the past three years, many strong men did not know how many battles occurred. Darkness, infinite darkness suddenly fell on the earth. The sky full of sun, moon and stars are all shattered at this moment. "boom!" "Jiang Du, this is your sword of murder, look carefully!" The voice of Worry-Free Sword Saint rang in the darkness. Suddenly, a glimmer of light lit up in the darkness. "The first sword, no cause!" A gust of wind blew gently, and the darkness of the sky was covered by a faint gleam again. The whole world is still at this moment, only this white sword light is constantly devouring darkness. This is the first sword, no cause sword! No cause and no effect, no existence and no death! This is the starting style of the sword of murder, making the enemy instantly fall into a blank mind. "Second sword, decisive!" As the white sword light trembled gently, all the darkness completely disappeared, and the unknowns on the entire Dongsheng Divine Continent were completely cleaned up under this sword. To no avail, only in name! This sword, the sword of extinction, has a fatal blow of 30%, terrible! "The third sword, fate!" The voice just rose, and a pair of eyes suddenly opened in the white sky, looking at Wuyou Sword Master. The origin and the extinction, the rising and the extinction. Worry-free Sword Saint made a sound of laughter. "Hahahaha, fate is wonderful!" "Roar" A scream of screams rang out from the void, and an indescribable unknown directly stiffened in the screams. Then turned into powder. Fate sword, fate is both extinct, and no fate exists! Meeting is fate! This sword is a real sword of murder. But after the sword, the sky turned into darkness again, and a terrifying roar continued to rang. Jiang Du''s fist was clenched tightly. This feeling made Jiang Du want to kill all the unknown. However, the strength is too weak. In three years, Jiang Du had ascended at the fastest speed, but he had only reached the realm. Because this world is so difficult, he has been threatened with death more than once. The feeling that he can be wiped out at any time makes Jiang Du feel like walking on thin ice every time he goes out. Unknown, Jiang Du killed a lot. But every time Jiang Du wanted to start killing with all his strength, he would always receive a prompt from the system. Danger! Danger! Danger! Jiang Du has done his best to improve his strength, but the final result is still Dao Realm. But even if Jiang Du is to become an eternal realm, history cannot be changed, otherwise it will be obliterated. The power of time does not care about you, whether it is the eternal realm or the source realm. Chapter 711： Escape (one more) The world is falling apart! This is a real disintegration, and the entire land boundary falls apart under this kind of battle. If it hadn''t been for Wuyou Valley to be shrouded in a powerful barrier, Jiang Du looked at the extinguishing wind blowing outside, wondering if he would be blown to death by such a wind. In the Worry-Free Valley, a group of young people were exceptionally silent. This battle has long been destined. The rain of blood suddenly began to fall. "go away!" Suddenly the voice of Worry-Free Sword Saint appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. A brilliant sword light directly tore through the darkness, tore through the rain of blood, revealing a path. "Go, go right along this road!" Jiang Du let out a huge roar. Counting Jiang Du, a total of thirteen young people rushed into the channel cut by this sword. The extinguished wind kept blowing and dancing, the sword aura resisted such a wind, and the group fled quickly. They have exhausted their fastest speed, and even Jiang Du directly drives the profound meaning of wind, the profound meaning of thunder, the ultimate meaning of space, the profound meaning of sound, and the profound meaning of light, all blessing on everyone. Any power related to speed is covered by the thirteen of them. The surroundings were all black like ink, only now there was a beam of light in front of them. Following this beam of light non-stop, the surrounding black began to become a little fuzzy, and now at least I can vaguely feel the surrounding environment. "boom!" The channel formed by Jianguang suddenly trembled. The light began to flicker. However, although Jianguang trembled, it had not dissipated yet. There were tears in Jane''s eyes, and it was obvious that the Worry-Free Sword Master could no longer hold it. "Don''t be slow!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. Everyone''s body trembled at the same time, silent, and rushed forward hard. Finally, they rushed out of the darkness and came into the stars. Yi Dutou, who is not too powerful, directly fixed his gaze on the thirteen people. The entire land boundary has turned into a dense black, and there are still many people in the starry sky outside the land boundary fighting frantically with Unknown. "dumb" With a weird cry, a creature that looked like a nasal mucus screamed at the crowd of Jiang Du. The bodies of thirteen people were frozen at the same time. Hundreds of rays of destruction came to the thirteen people. "Drive me!" Jiang Du let out a roar, and suddenly swung Zhen Yuan Sword, Zhen Yuan Sword released a dazzling light, the sword light suddenly soared tens of thousands of feet. "boom!" All the unknown attacks were directly swept away by Jiang Du. "Kill out!" Jiang Du shouted. "Those who don''t want to die here are all converging towards us!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar in all directions. Afterwards, Jianguang moved horizontally, and the strongest unknown in front of him was just the ignorance of the fate. With Jiang Dus three years of breakthrough in the Dao Realm and tempering himself, it is simply not too comfortable for this kind of ignorance. It''s just that it''s not a comfortable time now. What Jiang Du needs is to kill the enemy as fast as possible, as fast as he can! Zhen Yuanjian was trembling slightly in his hand, a mirror appeared quietly, and another Jiang Du appeared, holding the Sword of All Living Beings. "kill!" Jianguang, all the sky is Jianguang! Above every sword light, there are waves of the profound meaning of poison. Others also took action, Slaughter Mingmian automatically covered Jiang Du''s face. As the killing progressed, Jiang Du''s hostility rose. Jiang Du now completely turned into a killer. The unknown of the Dao realm could not hold Jiang Du''s random sword, and the unknown of his fate, Jiang Du''s direct shot was without cause, followed by the sword light of cruel power, and it was immediately passed. The Death Rod completely defeated its origin. Many humans who were at war with madness and unknown, heard Jiang Du''s roar, and began to gather towards Jiang Du. A chaotic circle suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and he threw it towards the most unknown place. "boom!" The huge roar engulfed countless unknowns. However, there are too many, and the unknown has become a sea of ??stars, not afraid of death, fearless, and rushing towards Jiang Du one after another. Runes suddenly appeared around Jiang Du''s body, and his aura began to grow even bigger. Zhen Yuanjian trembled slightly, was so excited to kill the enemy, and even started talking nonsense in his mouth. The team is getting bigger and bigger, and some powerful players in the destiny have also joined them. In the entire battlefield of the realm, only the eternal realm and the strength above the eternal realm are eligible to join that battle. The human side is falling continuously. Similarly, the unknown also suffered heavy casualties. Jiang Du rushed forward at a fast speed, and the Five Qi Dynasty Yuan and System were all replenishing his energy. He doesn''t know how tired he is when he fights, and doesn''t know how to consume. Skills are used round after round, round after round. Everyone became numb, not knowing how long it took to kill. As far as I can see, all humans have entered a team. "Nightmare Profound Meaning!" Jiang Du''s mouth whispered. Then the nightmare''s power engulfed everyone in an instant, and Jiang Du directly ran the ultimate meaning of space, and came a long space jump. Finally, everyone escaped from the unknown encirclement. Jiang Du''s face was pale, he took so many people to jump in space, and he was still in an extremely unstable space, and the consumption of Jiang Du could be imagined. At this time, an illusory figure suddenly fell from the sky, and everyone who had escaped from the surrounding of the unknown was actually shrouded by this unknown. Tentacles were inserted fiercely into the top of a human head. These humans trembled slightly, and in a blink of an eye they started to shoot at their surrounding companions. When Jiang Du saw this unknown form, his eyes suddenly shrank. this is A tentacle fell on Jiang Du''s head in an instant. Jiang Du felt a strong swallowing force and began to devour his soul. "Ding, suffered an unknown attack from soul plunder, soul mind +1, soul mind +1, soul mind +1!" "Ding, suffered an unknown attack from soul plunder, soul strength +1, soul strength +1!" "Ding, it''s a special reminder that the soul plundering is in the growth stage, maybe you can find his weakness from it!" Jiang Du looked at this like an octopus, but it was far more terrifying than an octopus. Unknown soul plunder! Yes, it is the indescribable unknown that occupies the entire Shenzhou and phantoms everything with the body. This unknown, unexpectedly existed from the ancient times to the modern age. The existence of this guy is too long! Jiang Du''s eyes flickered slightly. "What is your weakness?" Jiang Du asked directly. Skills, break delusions, activate! The soul plundering unknown suddenly froze, and a piece of mental power began to emerge from its mind. "My weakness is the soul..." Jiang Du was stunned, soul! The weakness of the soul predator is the soul? How can this be? No matter who thought, it was impossible to think of an unknown person who was good at plundering the souls of others, and his own weakness turned out to be the soul. Perhaps this is the most critical purpose for Tiandao to bring himself to this era. "True cruel!" Jiang Du directly activated his skills, and in an instant a force connected him to the unknown soul plunder. Jiang Du''s soul was broken in an instant! "what" A stern voice came out from the mouth of the soul plundering unknown. Jiang Du''s face was exceptionally pale, and he was about to kill this soul plundering unknown with the Zhenyuan sword in his hand, so he was just a hundred. However, this time the system started to refresh the prompt again. The red font flashes crazy. "Ding, you are about to touch the law of time and space. If you continue, you will be directly obliterated. If you warn again, you will be directly obliterated!" Jiang Du''s fist was held fiercely, and he almost crushed his steel teeth. Damn the law of time and space! Jiang Du''s face was gloomy, and he glanced at the people in the current team. There were even tens of thousands of people in the original team. But if the soul plundered an unknown attack, if it turned out to be more than half, all of these dead people would be swallowed up and clean. "It''s safe for the time being, you leave separately!" Jiang Du said to everyone. "Junior Brother, where are you going?" Jane suddenly grabbed Jiang Du''s arm and said with some red eyes. Jiang Du looked at Jianer, his eyes could not help showing some softness. Although he said that he started later than Jian''er and was called the existence of the younger brother, Jiang Du always regarded Jian''er as a younger sister. "I have something else, or I''m going to go back to my original time. If we are destined, we two can still meet again." Jiang Du said gently. Chapter 712： The end of Xiangu (two more) Parting does not need too many words. Jiang Du has gone through too many partings, so he left very simply. He has brought these people to a safe place, and then he needs to finish his own thing. In order to stream light, Jiang Duhua rushed towards the boundary again. Even if he knows that he can''t help anything in the past, but, at the very least, he can still build one...build a tomb for Wuyou Swordmaster! Jiang Du''s eyes were ruddy, and he blinked hard, and the ruddy in his eyes disappeared. Jiang Du left, leaving only this group of people, as if there was no mainstay. A group of people are somewhat silent. "What should we do?" a young man murmured. No one answered this sentence. The entire land boundary is now being destroyed. They have lived in the land boundary for generations. Where can they go except the land boundary? "Let''s find a new survivable world. The boundary has collapsed. We can only find a way to pass on civilization again..." a middle-aged man said in a deep voice. Here, his cultivation base is considered the highest, the strength of the pinnacle of life. Most of them nodded dullly. But there are still a small group of people looking sadly at the darkness, that is their home, and they don''t want to leave. At this time, a gap slowly opened in the void, and some people keenly saw the other side of the gap in the void, as if a continent was floating. It seems to be a fragment of the land boundary. "It doesn''t seem to be in the same space anymore." A strong destiny said with a slight frown. "Leave here first. The final result of the war is still unclear. If the outer demon wins, we can only stay here as a dead end, first enter this newly formed void." The middle-aged man at the pinnacle of fate With a loud roar, he used force to fix this somewhat illusory space. He jumped in by himself, and was the first to enter this illusory world. Others also followed into it. Perhaps no one noticed that when everyone entered this illusory space, the middle-aged man at the pinnacle of his fate showed a strange smile. They came to another world. This is a continent, the east is fertile, the west is deserted, the south is full of miasma, and the north is barren and barren. "Push the mainland and stay away from here!" The middle-aged man let out a loud shout. Suddenly, countless strong men began to urge the energy, causing this continent to quickly disappear into the void. "Senior Jun, should we be safe now?" Although a young man felt a little depressed, but now he saw the hope of survival again, and light began to appear in his eyes, and said excitedly. "Yes, it''s safe, now we have completely separated from the realm!" Daoist Jun Tong said with a smile. "Then this world can allow us to survive, thanks to the predecessor Juntong leading us to escape from the realm, how about a predecessor giving this brand new world a name?" the young man said. When other people watched these two men saying this, they always felt something was wrong, but they couldn''t tell. "Hahahaha, well, if I were to be named, since most of us are from Dongsheng Shenzhou, why not call this world, Shenzhou?" ... The vast majority of people followed Taoist Jun Tong to the illusory and fuzzy world, but a few people stayed. In their eyes, the entire land boundary completely collapsed and destroyed. There were tears in their eyes. Jane''s weeping even more. Even if the land boundary is completely collapsing, they still haven''t left, wanting to take a last look at their homeland. And Jiang Du, holding the Zhenyuan sword, the Nightmare Demon''s profound meaning completely enveloped him, and he blatantly entered the black. The wind of destruction continued to blow, and Jiang Du''s flesh and blood began to disappear piece by piece. Jiang Du was clenching his teeth, covered with layers of protective shields, facing the huge resistance, he kept advancing in the direction of the earth boundary. The calamity wind was getting more and more terrifying, but Jiang Du''s mind kept ringing the voice of the system, and he became calm in the calamity wind. "boom!" Suddenly, at the very center of the darkness, a brilliant white light rose up, and the white light was extremely bright, and blood was flowing out of Jiang Du''s eyes. The dark center was completely smiled with white light, and black and white blended, revealing the scene inside. Withered bones, broken flesh, corpse! The entire world was completely shattered, and Jiang Du became a skeleton. The world became exceptionally quiet. Jiang Du looked at the white in the darkness, and the red flame in his eyes dimmed. Dead, all dead! This has become a land of extinction. Jiang Du knelt down here weakly. Worry-free sword sage, heavenly book sage, knife solitary, spirit mountain, ancestor of the earth... Pieces of broken weapons lay in the white light, and the unknown disappeared completely. perish together! The strongest group of these countless people in the realm, and the strongest group are unknown, completely destroyed, no one survived. The Immortal Age, at this time, completely ended! Even because of the destruction of the entire land boundary, this period of history was completely covered by this black. When did the glory of the past become the past! "Master..." Jiang Du said these two words in his mouth. The Worry-Free Sword Saint never wanted to admit that he was their master, but he passed on all his skills to them. Jiang Du slowly got up from the ground and walked towards the broken corpses step by step, and he began to tidy them up. The space trembled, and huge gaps were opened, forming a coffin. The corpses of the strong men were put in by Jiang Du, his fingers were like swords, and their names were engraved on the coffin. Immortal, worry-free sword saint! Xiangu, the holy book of heaven! Immortal ancient, go up on the mountain! Xiangu, the ancestor of the earth! ... In the three years of Xiangu, Jiang Du knew the name of each of the strongest men and their characteristics. But too many people didn''t even leave their bodies, or even left anything. Jiang Du can only set up an empty coffin for them! "Hahahaha, Lingshan, what do you want to say when you see this scene?" Suddenly, in this white world, an old man laughed loudly. Hearing this loud laugh, Jiang Du suddenly felt aroused and looked in all directions. An old man in a white robe slowly condensed. Amazingly, it is the Worry-Free Sword Saint! "Valley Lord!" Jiang Du suddenly became excited. Didn''t these people die? "Amitabha, good and good!" In the other direction, a monk exuding golden light slowly appeared, looking at Jiang Du with gentle eyes. "Hahaha, yes, I didn''t expect that after Lao Tzu died, some people would put Lao Tzu in the coffin. Lao worry, you taught me a good disciple!" A rough voice sounded, and another figure appeared. Not only the three of them, but all the dead figures appeared one after another at this time, with most people smiling on their faces and a few with helplessness. "Lord Valley, you are not dead?" Jiang Du felt a little dazed in his head. "Chi''er, I am naturally dead, but when you came to this era, did you forget what you came for?" Wuyou Sword Saint said with a gentle smile on his face. When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help being silent. Yes, he came to this age and came here for help. "Okay, stop talking nonsense. It''s because this kid built a coffin for Lao Tzu and knocked his head on Lao Tzu. That''s his junior. Now the juniors are in trouble. Everyone, let''s go on a journey!" Dao Gu Said with a big smile. "good!" The other radiant powerhouses nodded. After that, countless figures turned into rays of light, all flooding into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s body shook lightly, and the voice of the Worry-Free Sword Saint had already sounded in his mind. "Xiao Du, this is the reinforcement I invited for you, and it is also the reinforcement you invited with your own heart. We have already died in history. This is our home, don''t be sad." "Remember what I said to you, history is history after all, you and I can be regarded as a master and apprentice, and I will give you another good fortune. Remember, history is far more complicated and confusing than what you have seen, but you must keep this in mind. If you havent changed your heart, you can face everything calmly!" A ray of colorful light fell from the sky in an instant, and Jiang Du''s figure completely disappeared in the ancient times. Chapter 713： Unknown soul plunder (three shifts) But in a trance, Jiang Du went straight along the long river of time. The speed is so fast, it can be said that the ages are in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du appeared in reality in an instant. "Om!" The Heavenly Dao, which was almost broken, suddenly hummed. Rays of light crazily released from Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du let out a muffled hum, a powerful force erupted from his body. His realm began to rise again. Dao state triple heaven, Dao state four heaven, Dao state five heaven... "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the ignorance of this dog day has not disappeared until now, old folks, do it!" A roar suddenly rose from the mouth of a figure whose body was like an iron tower. Then he inhaled suddenly, and all the unknowns in the entire universe had suffered a huge suction at this time, and large swaths of unknowns began to surge towards the tower-like man. A series of fuzzy figures came from the ancient times, and they have been killed since modern times. Tiandao trembled gently, maintaining the needs of these strong men. Endlessness felt a huge threat at this time and trembled violently. A silent chirp sounded continuously, as if calling for something to come. "People from the ancient times?" Unknown soul plunder let out an incredulous roar. Why does the Heavenly Dao still have so much power to be able to summon the strong from the ancient times. "Lord of the unknown, come!" The soul plundered unknown mouth and let out a loud roar. Suddenly, a series of terrifying black shadows began to descend. This was an unknown master, each possessing the aura equivalent to a source realm powerhouse. "Ding, the character who has completed the Heavenly Dao''s request for help, Heavenly Dao is giving rewards." "Ding, rewards are being issued!" "Ding, all equipment ranks +1!" "Ding, the equipment is evolving..." "Ding, Heaven has recognized your identity as Pluto, and got a new title, Pluto!" "Ding, what kind of energy path do you choose?" A series of system prompts sounded. Jiang Du''s breath stayed at the high level of the Dao Realm. Hearing the prompt of the system, he did not hesitate to directly choose the Five Elements Profound meaning. "Ding... The five elements of the positive and negative are ten types of profound meanings. If you fail to choose, you will immediately increase one energy." "Ding, the nightmare is evolving..." Jiang Du... Forget it, the mystery of the nightmare is the mystery of the nightmare. The war broke out again, and Jiang Du was still unable to participate in the war. The soul plundering is unknown now, and it is no longer the weaker unknown in the ancient times. Now it, while attacking the real heaven, forcibly blocked the attacks of the four ancient immortals. "Its weakness is the soul!" Jiang Du hurriedly let out a loud roar. When the Worry-Free Swordmaster heard this, he suddenly burst into endless sword energy. "Soul Sword!" In an instant, a transparent sword aura condensed and pierced directly into the huge darkness. The transparent sword crossed countless tentacles and slashed fiercely on the terrifying body. "what" A screaming scream came from the mouth of the soul plundering unknown, and Jiang Du felt a terrifying gaze watching him. "Soul plunder!" An invisible wind blew over Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s soul was completely uncontrollable at this moment, and wanted to dissipate with the wind. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, because the opponent''s attack exceeds the rule limit, the lethal immunity can only take effect once. Please note that your soul will be completely melted after three seconds." Jiang Du''s scalp was numb and he chose death directly. "I''m dead!" Jiang Du let out a loud shout. The death and deception skills were used at the same time. The soul plundering was stunned for a moment, only to feel that Jiang Du was really dead, and the power of soul plundering stopped slightly. "Sorrow of the Earth!" At this time, the ancestor of the earth suddenly let out a huge roar, and the khaki power rushed towards the soul plundering unknown. "Soul Slash!" Daogu uttered an angry shout, and a slap of the knife was almost capable of breaking the world. "Soul Crossing!" On Lingshan Zun''s hands clasped together, the golden Buddha light bloomed, mirroring a terrifying creature. The four powerhouses attacked all at once, and the soul plundering was unclear, and suddenly he couldn''t think about whether Jiang Du was really dead, but to deal with the four powerhouses and the heavens. A scream of screams came from the mouth of the soul plundering unknown, hysterical. However, although he kept uttering a scream, his breath did not mean to weaken. "No, his soul is constantly replenishing." Wuyou Sword Saint yelled. Although Jiang Du is now in a dead state, he has his own consciousness. Hearing the words of Wuyou Swordmaster, he instantly remembered Shenzhou. Yes, the soul plundering unknown is raising the entire Shenzhou in captivity, and all those people can become the nutrients for the soul unknown. Jiang Du broke away from the state of death, and the Sword of All Living Beings appeared directly in his hand. "Where are the Styxes?" Following Jiang Du''s roar, an illusory Styx suddenly began to roll in the void. In a space without knowing where, an old man with a simple face opened his eyes gently. He stretched out his palm, and a Styx, like a purple ribbon, trembled constantly in his hand. "Finally, you are useless after all, return to your place!" Tai Shang said softly. Then he threw Styx out. The Stygian River became extremely huge in an instant, turned into a rushing river, and rushed towards Jiang Du. The space opened continuously, and Styx, at the request of Pluto, spanned the long space before Jiang Du. Styx creatures roared in the Styx at this time. The real Styx blends with the illusory Styx, and the strong men who died in the ancient and ancient times are looming in the Styx. "Pluto!" Countless respectful voices sounded at the same time. Watching this scene, Jiang Du had endless pride in his heart. Today, I am waiting for a total slaughter of soul looting unknown! "All beings in the underworld listen to orders and kill all living beings in China!" "Yes!" The Mark of Nostalgia made a faint sound, and then Jiang Duo held Styx with his palm and walked directly into the space channel. Unknown soul plundering saw this situation, his face changed drastically. "you dare!" An angry roar resounded across the sky. "Let''s stay with us first!" Dao Gu yelled, the light of the knives was dense, even though the soul plundered the unknown body was extremely huge, but it was still covered by the light of the knives. The four powerhouses tried their best to stop the soul plundering unknown. And Jiang Du had already taken Styx directly into the world of China. The world of Shenzhou, here is indeed a beautiful world, but at this time, there is no beauty. One by one, the pipes descended from the sky, like a weeping willow on the entire Shenzhou, and even the world outside of it. Almost every creatures head has a pipe inserted. And the creatures that were inserted into the pipes all had their eyes dull and numb, and they didn''t have their own souls at all, saying that these people are creatures, but they are actually a soul storage. As long as the souls whose souls are plundered are injured, these channels will instantly pull the souls out of these creatures and use them to supplement the wounds of unknown souls. His nostalgic teleportation this time came to Ning Xue''s side. Ning Xue went into hiding at this time, watching the scene that happened before her, and she couldn''t believe it. Just a few minutes ago, although the entire Shenzhou World would vibrate uninterruptedly, everything was normal. Suddenly, countless pipes fell into the sky, and all the creatures stayed still, letting these pipes enter the top of their heads. "Are you okay?" Jiang Du came to Ning Xuedi and hurriedly checked Ning Xuedi''s status. "No... it''s okay, what is going on all this?" Ning Xue''s face was a little dazed. "I''ll explain to you later, follow me!" Jiang Du used the badge of attachment to summon Qin Ran again, but his face suddenly changed. Qin Ran, can''t get in touch! Obviously the mark of nostalgia is still there, but Qin Ran''s distance is unbelievably far away from Jiang Duyou, and there are countless obstacles in between. How is this going? Before Jiang Du had time to think about it, all the creatures in Shenzhou that had been pierced by the pipeline had blood red in their eyes. "dead!" "dead!" "dead!" Countless vassals who plundered their souls were shouting this word. The voice became louder and louder, and at this time all the powerhouses in China had locked on Jiang Du. Several powerful auras, almost all in the pinnacle realm of fate, quickly rushed towards Jiang Du. Dongtu, West Desert, Northern Xinjiang, Nanban! There was a riot in all places. Chapter 714： Half a step forever (four more) "Pluto order, all the underworlds are dispatched, kill!" The Slaughter Ming Mian covered Jiang Du''s face, and the Zhen Yuan Sword and the Sword Ming Sword appeared in his left and right hands respectively. The tyrannical boots appeared, like battle boots. The cruel underworld robe turned into a cloak, and the devil underworld armor turned into an inner armor. The space badge was hung around Jiang Du''s waist, and the death wand appeared in Jiang Du''s heart. Greedy Minglian trembled slightly, some...doing nothing! But these are not the points! The important thing is that Jiang Du is now fully armed, and these equipment have been advanced again, and he has been promoted from the supreme weapon to the Taoist weapon. You must know that in the age of immortality, Jiang Du has perfected himself. The way of cultivation is not idle. The Styx was suspended in the sky, and countless figures appeared. The endless power of China, all gathered here. The battle, without any ink marks, broke out as soon as the two sides met! Jiang Du originally thought that in the entire Shenzhou, there were only six strong destinies. But when it actually appeared, there was no problem with adding a zero after the number six. But Jiang Du now, has long been different from what it used to be. The first destiny flew suddenly, and suddenly a picture scroll was swung out of his hand. There were hundreds of soldiers in the picture scroll, and hundreds of weapons were all directed towards Jiang Du. . Jiang alone stepped forward, surpassing hundreds of weapons in a short while, and came to this old Confucian fate. Although the breath stayed in front of him, Jiang Du quietly appeared behind him. "Ah!" Old Confucian shouted, and a white light appeared in front of him. But an epee has penetrated from his chest, tearing his body directly. The skeleton on Jiang Du''s chest flashed red, and Old Confucian was killed without any resistance. Below, countless underworld creatures rushed into the divine state puppet, and the strong power burst out in full force in an instant. war! This is a huge war that has never been seen before, and the difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides is not big. Now in the fight, it is the most powerful creature in the underworld. Because they are not afraid of death! When they are broken, they can return to the Styx in an instant, and when the Styx is bred again, they can fight again. This is the characteristic of Styx. So now, for all Shenzhou puppets, the most important thing is to kill Jiang Du. The five destiny powerhouses approached madly, and Jiang Du''s hand suddenly threw out a halo of chaos, the galaxy emerged, and hundreds of chaotic auras simultaneously emitted a white light. "boom!" The mushroom cloud rose up. The earth cracked frantically, this explosion was too strong, and even these five destiny powerhouses didn''t even have a chance to react, so the explosion directly obliterated them. Blockbuster Shenzhou puppets die! The battlefield continued to stretch. Soon, the battlefield stretched to hundreds of thousands of kilometers. All the creatures in the Styx could not wait to cut the entire Shenzhou directly, and then began to crush and fight toward the front. There are too many creatures in the Styx, especially the ancient and ancient powerhouses. "Evil, punish!" At this time, an old man wearing a Taoist robe flew over with a long sword in his hand. "One sword breaks your life and death!" The old man swung his sword abruptly, and the yin and yang revolved. This sword charged towards Jiang Du with the power of life and death. Jiang Du''s heart almost stopped beating, this Taoist priest was definitely not an ordinary destiny strong, I am afraid he had reached the peak of his destiny. The sword light of black and white continued to rotate, and finally all turned into black. Jiang Du''s body split directly. "dead!" "Ding, suffered a fate attack, Dao Jing +1, Dao Jing +1, Dao Jing +1..." "Ding, suffered a causal attack, causal resistance +1!" "Ding, it is judged to be dead, and is about to die!" "death!" Jiang Du died for a moment, and then he was released again. After reaching the fate realm, the skills that the fate realm displayed were already extremely weird, like this sword of life and death, it was actually similar to Jiang Du''s second sword. However, Jiang had a unique way to deal with it, and this sword did not have the absoluteness of the sword of decisiveness. Jiang Du''s body healed instantly, holding the Zhenyuan sword in his hand, he directly killed the old man. "If you want me to die, you are not qualified!" "The soul is gone!" Jiang Du shouted loudly, Daonian directly attacked the old Dao. There was a momentary trance in the old Taoist expression, Jiang Du had already arrived in front of the old man, and countless sword lights were raging. "Buddha light protects the body, all laws will not invade!" A Buddha''s horn sounded, and the Great Buddha appeared in the void. A huge Buddha''s light shield appeared directly on Lao Dao''s body. Numerous sword lights with cruel attributes attacked the Buddha''s light shield. The shield trembled slightly, but did not break directly. The old Dao reacted, a little furious, and once again shot out his sword to kill Jiang Du. The Lord Buddha arrived, hovering in the void, and began to lightly recite Buddhist scriptures. Jiang Du''s soul instantly became extremely chaotic, dizzy. "Ding, suffered a mental attack, Daonian +1, Daonian +1, Daonian +1..." Swords of light continued to tear Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du quickly backed away. "Roar!" At this time, a huge roar came from the south, a white tiger with wings on its back, tore the void in an instant, and the huge tiger claws slapped towards Jiang Du. "Woo..." A desolate flute sounded, the void vibrated, and countless Gu insects flew from the north. "Heaven''s path evil demon, vainly attempting to slaughter sentient beings, should be blamed!" A figure wearing a purple and gold dragon robe, with infinite dominance and majesty, came from Zhongzhou torn apart the void. There was also a skinny old man who smashed the void with a palm, and printed it towards Jiang Du''s heart. Six powerhouses! Indeed, as Jiang Du thought, there was a strong man in every territory, but Jiang Du did not predict the strength of the opponent. Each of these strong men has reached the point of half a step in the eternal realm. "Yuanzu changed!" Jiang Du''s eyes began to emit a red light, and a series of simple symbols quickly wrapped around Jiang Du''s body. It seems that every cell in Jiang Du''s body exploded at this time, and all the energy that exploded like a volcanic eruption came out. Jiang Du''s breath rose wildly. "boom!" The six powerhouses attacked Jiang Du''s body at the same time, and Jiang Du was directly beaten for countless kilometers. "puff!" Blood spurted out of Jiang Du''s mouth like death. Jiang Du''s body almost collapsed, but he reunited. The six people gathered together, everyone was extremely powerful, and rushed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Really, it''s been a long time since this life and death fight! I really miss it. So, today, kill one yourself! Jiang Du suddenly penetrated the space and came directly in front of the Buddha. "No cause!" When the sword of no cause fell, countless causes and effects appeared on the Buddha''s body in an instant. The cause and effect were entangled, and the Buddha''s mind was blank. "Roar!" The white tiger roared, full of evil spirits. The huge tiger claw slapped Jiang Du like lightning. "Broken!" With a loud roar from Jiang, Zhen Yuanjian with the power of breaking the source instantly tore the tiger''s claws and cut off the white tiger''s claws. The sword of all beings pierced into the Buddha''s body like lightning, and swiped all the way, tearing the Buddha into two halves abruptly. The skeleton on his chest was about to flash red light, the flute sounded, Jiang Du felt a harsh scream, and Jiang Du''s thinking began to be confused again. The old-fashioned long sword had pierced Jiang Du''s heart, and Gu worms began to appear in Jiang Du''s body and began to bite his flesh and blood. "Exit!" The emperor wearing a purple dragon robe held the seal and smashed it directly on Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du''s head was twisted and almost exploded. Fortunately, the head is stiff enough, And the sloppy old man seemed to be able to break the world with his fist, and instantly didn''t know how many punches he had hit Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body fell towards the ground, and everything happened in an instant, Jiang Du suffered this heavy injury. But suddenly, another Jiang Du appeared behind the master of Southern Xinjiang who was holding a flute, also a Wucai sword. The Lord of Southern Xinjiang''s body suddenly stiffened. "Decisive!" There was a fierceness flashing in Jiang Du''s eyes, and a stern sword light directly across the body of the Lord of Southern Xinjiang. On the top of the head of the Southern Frontier, something like a coin suddenly appeared, living on one side and dying on the other side! Life and death change, and finally face the sky, and die towards the living beings. "Do not!" Suddenly endless panic appeared on the face of the Lord of Southern Xinjiang, and countless sword qi exploded from his body, completely tearing him apart. A Gu worm suddenly screamed, and it turned into the lord of Southern Xinjiang again. However, a coin also appeared on his head. Still dead! "boom!" The Lord of Southern Xinjiang has completely fallen. Chapter 715： Ren Huang Yupu Jiang Du gasped heavily. "Ding, kill a half-step Eternal Realm powerhouse by surpassing the rank, reward 5000 skill points!" The body of the Buddha condensed again, and the five people saw that the Lord of Southern Xinjiang had fallen like this, and they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. "Everyone, can''t wait any longer, kill him soon!" Old Dao said in a deep voice. There was a strong urging feeling in the hearts of all five of them. "it is good!" With a roar from the five people at the same time, they slammed Jiang Du who had killed the lord of Southern Xinjiang. But this Jiang Du''s face suddenly showed a smile. His figure collapsed directly, revealing the three chaotic rings floating inside! "Not good!" The five people were shocked. But it was too late, and brilliant starlight burst out of these three chaotic auras, and then the explosion sounded. "boom!" The entire Shenzhou was trembling violently at this moment, the sky was shattered, and the earth crazily began to collapse. The ocean formed a terrible tsunami and began to rush to the land. A second round of scorching sun appeared in the sky. The five people were completely overwhelmed by the power of the explosion. Kunlun Mirror let out a soft call, as if asking Jiang Duo for credit. From the beginning, Kunlun Jing was arrogant when facing Jiang Du, and now he is watching the continuous evolution of the equipment that was about the same level as his own. Up to now, Kunlun Mirror has also evolved once, and Kunlun Mirror has finally completely surrendered to Jiang Du, exceptionally honest. After Kunlun Mirror was upgraded, his true and false skills could be switched seamlessly. So Jiang Du who was hurt was real, and Jiang Du who killed the Lord of Southern Xinjiang was real, but Jiang Du who had three rings of chaos in his body at this time was fake. The explosion continued, and the space collapsed crazily. This kind of explosive power, let alone the five and a half steps of the Eternal Age Realm powerhouse, even the real Eternal Age Realm, is somewhat unbearable. Perhaps for Jiang Du''s skills, Three Swords of Murder is the highest level skill. But speaking of destructive power, Chaos Collapse always occupies the first place, and no one can shake it. After all, that is a trick condensed from the five elements and ten kinds of profound meanings. The terrifying explosive power has been tumbling, Jiang Du''s body is hidden in the nightmare ultimate secret, he is not at all impatient, as if he is like a hunter, looking at the center of the explosion. The entire Shenzhou was turbulent, the killing continued, the river of Styx was flowing, and countless creatures rushed out to kill the puppets of the Styx. Suddenly, Jiang Du, who was shrouded in the ultimate secret of Nightmare Demon, disappeared and was directly submerged in the explosion. "Roar" The stern tiger roar sounded, and then there was no sound. The explosion had already made the space and energy extremely chaotic, and Jiang Du was like an assassin at this time. Soon, all three and a half-step Eternal Realm were assassinated by Jiang Du. The other two half-step Eternal Realm experts were abruptly blown to death by the collapse of Chaos. Walking out of the explosion, Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Roar" Painful roars resounded between the heavens and the earth, and a huge face appeared above the nine heavens, his eyes staring at Jiang Du with endless anger. Jiang Du''s nightmare ultimate secret, in front of this face, it seems that there is no such thing. "Ant, you angered me one after another, you really deserve to die!" The voice of the soul plundering gritted teeth sounded. Standing in the middle of the earth, Jiang Du raised a **** while plundering his soul for unknown reasons. "Stop his nonsense, kind of, face me!" "very good!" The huge face in the sky disappeared, and an earth-shaking breath began to appear. Pieces of frost began to emerge from the depths of the earth. Every piece of frost carries an extremely cold breath, as if the soul can be frozen to pieces. Jiang opened his mouth alone... No, I''m just kidding, you actually made it to me. Why do you have so many hole cards. Even Jiang Du knew a part of this person in the ice. He was the strong man of the Immortal Ancient Era who rushed out with Jiang Du. There are other people Jiang Du has never seen before. As the frost melted, the figures inside opened their eyes one by one. Staring at Jiang Du with murderous eyes. "Ant, I want you to die!" Dozens of strong men exuded their breath at the same time, and the huge breath shook the world. These dozens of people were all occupied by souls looting and unknown. Dozens of people, all of them are powerful in the eternal realm. Jiang Duyi couldn''t help but numb his scalp. There are dozens of powerful people in the Eternal Realm, and one Jiang Du can temporarily deal with it, and dozens of them, with one move, can beat Jiang Du without a scum. Could it be that the plan to destroy China is going to fail? "dead!" Dozens of Eternal Realm rushed towards Jiang Du at the same time, almost completely without space, and came to Jiang Du''s side in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du felt a fatal crisis and suddenly shouted. "Slippy!" Dozens of powerful men in the Eternal Realm staggered at the same time, but Jiang Du turned around and ran. He screamed constantly as he ran. "Senior, help!" The huge voice spread wildly towards the distance. At this time, a soft laugh sounded from the void. "Junior Brother Jiang Du, I am not your senior." Then an unkempt figure appeared in the void, looking at Jiang Du with a smile on his face. Jiang Du stopped looking at this sloppy and old figure, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Suddenly, he was agitated, and said in shock, "Yu...Senior Brother Yupu..." Yes, Yu Pu, one of the disciples of the Worry-Free Sword Saint of the Immortal Ancient Times, had fought against Jiang Du not long ago. But for Jiang Du, that was not long ago. But for Yupu, the time has passed too long. He has lived through the ancient times, through the ancient times, and then to the present. What a long time this is. "Aren''t you the emperor? How come you are Brother Yupu?" Jiang Du said in shock. Yupu smiled slightly. "Once, someone called me the emperor, and even called me the emperor of heaven, but the younger sister has disappeared, and I am the only one who is lingering in this world. After I entered the real world, I was going to be annihilated. , But what I didn''t expect was that I was able to see the younger brother, and the younger brother who had never entered the ancient age." Yupu said with a smile on his face. That smile was almost the same as the smile of the ancient times. Jiang Du was stunned. Senior Brother Yupu is the emperor! Little Junior Sister is the Emperor of Heaven! Little sister, little teacher...hold the grass, Jane! "The moment I saw Junior Brother, I was thinking, maybe I can''t wait too long before I can see the Valley Master. I was too weak. And now, even though I still can''t be extinct I dont know, but I can fight side by side with the Valley Master." Yupu said softly. Jiang Du was silent for a while. "You are going to be wiped out, what does this mean?" "Almost everything I have is used as a price to resist the unknown invasion. Now I am just supporting myself in one breath, waiting for the moment when the valley master arrives." Yupu said with a smile. Jiang Du couldn''t help but fell silent. The age of immortal ancient times is really an era of song and tear. Those who are strong in the original realm will not retreat from the deadly battle, and will end up with the unknown. A disciple of the original realm, spent his entire life, suppressed unknown, and fought for countless years. "Okay, let me not gossip, I will help you clean up these people who have survived from the ancient times, and then help the Valley Master. Now, let you see my flawless sword." Yupu''s eyes fell on this. Group of powerful people in the Eternal Realm. A jade sword appeared in his hand! "Roar!" Those powerful people in the Eternal Realm uttered a cry unlike humans, and various powerful attacks all erupted in an instant. Yupu''s eyes were firm, and a sword pierced out! Jiang Du looked at this sword and his heart was shaken. This sword is perfect, flawless and unstoppable. In an instant, dozens of powerful people of the Eternal Realm all turned into powder. Yu Pu looked at Jiang Duo deeply, and disappeared in an instant. Jiang Du sighed, and the Zhen Yuanjian in his hand let out a soft cry. "Today, we destroy the world!" Jiang Du said softly. The sword light soared into the sky, and the huge sword light instantly turned into a light curtain, and countless pipes were directly broken. Chapter 716： End and beginning (big Time goes by! Jiang Du walked on the dry land, the entire Shenzhou creatures, more than tens of billions! Now they are completely destroyed. The Styx was blood red, which was rendered by infinite evil spirits. And Jiang Du was covered with unimaginable murderous intent, and he was almost enchanted. Suddenly, the entire Shenzhou trembled. Large tracts of land began to be destroyed, and rivers dried up. Jiang Du slowly raised his head. The sun fell from the sky, and then countless stars began to fall. The whole world began to become illusory and transparent. Jiang Du saw the soul plundering unknown on the whole world. At this time, it is being besieged by five strong men. No, to be precise, there is also a terrible will, that is the will of heaven. Even if it was such an indescribable horror and unknown, it was extremely difficult to resist when faced with so many terrible attacks, especially when there was no backup force to support him. Its breath was extremely weak. "Kill it completely!" Worry-free Sword Saint let out a terrifying roar. Others instantly understood the meaning of Wuyou Jiansheng. Use all your best skills. "No cause!" The Worry-Free Sword Saint shouted. The sword in his hand is looting the soul for an unknown point. The soul was plundered and the body became rigid in an instant. "Decisive!" The black and white coins are spinning above the head of Unknown Soul Plunder. "edge!" The black coin directly faces the soul and plunders the unknown body. The attacks of others are released at the same time. "hiss" At this time, the soul plundering unknown reacted, feeling the extinct attack, and there was a touch of madness in his eyes. A harsh scream suddenly sounded. A terrifying soul screamed and formed a terrible storm in an instant, which directly swept the entire real universe. Everything was being destroyed, and then the endless light directly flooded the entire body of the soul plundering unknown. Jiang Du stood above Shenzhou, watching the endless light destroying his soul and plundering unknown, his face finally showed a smile. everything is over. so good! Lucky technique is on! Jiang Du just sat cross-legged in the body of an unknown soul plundering, waiting for the destruction to come. "boom!" With a huge roar, Jiang Du completely lost all consciousness. ... ... Time flows slowly, and I don''t know how long it has passed. In a galaxy of unknown place, there is a blue planet. This azure planet is rotating closely following a huge sun, and the sphere is also rotating. And around this azure planet, there is a gray-white sphere, above the sphere, there are pits and pits, which look quite stubborn. If someone can see such a scene, I am afraid that a noun will come to mind in an instant. Earth! However, this is not the earth, but a brand new world. In this world, there is only one continent. There are many human beings living on the continent. They have black eyes, black hair and yellow skin, and women regard whiteness as their beauty. Plowing the fields and animal husbandry, building the mountains and building roads, incomparable harmony. Dazed and confused, a teenager slowly opened his eyes. Blinked! Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? The soul asked three times, asking everything about this young man. My special is Jiang Du! Jiang Du subconsciously wanted to touch his head, but found that he didn''t have any strength, and his body was numb, as if he hadn''t moved for a long time. "you''re awake!" A neutral voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind. Then a soft light fell on him. Jiang Du suddenly felt like he was bathing in a hot spring, and his cells all made a comfortable cry. God! Jiang Du had a name in his mind. This is completely inexplicable, that is, to know who the other party is. "Where is this?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Picture after picture began to rise in Jiang Du''s mind one after another. Jiang Du seemed to be watching a small movie... Well, like watching a movie, he saw what happened after the explosion. After the explosion, the real universe was almost completely destroyed, the way of heaven shrank and suffered heavy damage. But he exhausted his last strength, took Jiang Du to escape, jumped out of space, and came to an unknown world. It seems to be very light and handy to describe, but the difficulties are almost indescribable. Jiang Du took a deep breath and digested these things silently. There were too many doubts in his head. Since Tiandao could communicate directly, Jiang Du simply started to ask Tiandao directly. "Isn''t the heavenly way of the earth and the abyss you? Why is it that part of the heavenly way of the earth is plundered and swallowed by the soul, and part of the heavenly way of the abyss is swallowed by the too?" Jiang Du asked. "That''s because the heavenly ways of the earth are part of me, and the heavenly ways of the deep world are part of the Shenzhou." "In the very ancient times, when the human emperor first emerged, the soul plundering unknown although it has already occupied the virtual world, it is not particularly powerful. The human emperor wants to merge the real and virtual worlds and completely destroy the soul plundering unknown. So take my One part, and stealing part of the heavenly path from the virtual world, preparing to create the strongest world, where the virtual and the real coexist, and break the shackles of the source world." "But this plan was destroyed. An inner ghost with an unknown soul plundering told it about this, and it called for an unknown outsider to come again, ready to destroy the real world again!" The Emperor of Humanity and the Emperor of Heaven were dragged by the unknown, and the Super World Project was interrupted. Later, the emperor disappeared inexplicably, and the emperor was unable to support himself alone, so he simply blocked the passage of unknown invasion with his own body, ending the era of unknown invasion. This is the time when the emperor of heaven and human disappeared without a trace. Although these two were gone, his disciples still thought about this plan to build the strongest world, and began to transform and merge. But who the inner ghost is, has not been found. The strong on earth are divided into two factions, one is conservative and the other is radical. The Earth Heavenly Dao was manipulated, and when the radicals released the Earth Heavenly Dao, it instantly attracted countless strong people, and the strong suffered heavy casualties. Later, the earth''s heavenly way remained, and the Yuanjie heavenly way became stronger. This has gone further and further on the road of fusion of the two sides, and has become one side swallowing the other. This kind of thing shocked Tian Dao''s heart. He simply shot and blocked the earth directly, allowing the earth to recuperate for a period of time. Jiang Du listened to one head and two big ones. You come and go between the two sides, during which I dont know how many strategies have been produced. But looking at the overall direction, you know that the soul plundering unknown is taking the upper hand. Because this guy is in control of the whole situation, dripping water is not leaking, the entire virtual world is it, it is the entire virtual world. And there is also a means of cultivating internal ghosts by calling foreign aid. Overall it goes down! Immortal ancient, unknown invasion, the land boundary shattered, a group of people survived. This group of people was unknown because of the soul plunder. Although it was repelled by Jiang Du at the time, some people were lurking in the soul by the soul plunder. Jiang Du left, and some people whose souls were occupied by soul plundering unknown brought most of them into the imaginary world, named Shenzhou. Another group of people stayed, waiting for the final result. The final result is naturally the same, and all the strong and the unknown in the earth are all at the same time, including the soul plunder. But the soul plundering is unknown but not all destroyed, because a part of him is attached to the souls of the group of people going to the virtual world. After the destruction of the earth, from the ancient times to the extremely ancient times! In the ancient times, Brother Yupu rose to become the emperor! Junior sister Jianer rose to become the emperor of heaven! The extremely ancient began to become brilliant again. They reshaped the earth and formed a super huge star, which was called the earth. There is only one continent on the earth, called Shenzhou! And the soul plundering after such a long period of time has also become incredibly powerful. The real world and the virtual world met inadvertently. Unknown has destroyed the realm, so whether it is Senior Brother Yupu or Junior Sister Jian''er, they hate the unknown, and the battle will start naturally. However, the two were not opponents of unknown souls, because the soul plundering unknown at that time had completely swallowed the virtual world, including the heavens of the virtual world. So there was a plan to build a super world. This is also the deep world! However, the unknown soul moved his hands and feet, and with the help of the inner ghost and the summoning other unknown, destroyed the real world of the Divine State and shattered the real world. When the emperor disappeared, the emperor brought the abyss to suppress the unknown invasion channel. This has entered the ancient times! The soul plundering of the ancient times has been traumatized and has fallen into deep sleep. Then came the civil war! Conservatives believe that the deep world suppresses the unknown channel and cannot merge with the earth, otherwise the unknown will reappear. The radicals believe that if we are afraid of a fart and integrate the strongest world, we will all be awesome. Are you afraid of being unknown? Then the dog''s brain came out again. The Heavenly Dao of the real world saw that this would not work, and ended the battle in time, completely sinking into severance. This has become modern! The Yuan Realm is getting stronger and stronger, but it is getting stronger and stronger because of the unknown suppression, because the strong are almost dead, and only the Supreme Realm is left to die directly. Not knowing just the projection made this group of people unable to eat. What to do then? Can only focus on the earth. This is the view of Xuanjizi and the Supreme People. But it''s different from being too high. Since this place is so dangerous, why don''t I swallow the heavenly path of the abyss and run away? So what happened next became what Jiang Du experienced. Later, when Jiang Du took the earth into the Divine Realm of the imaginary world, the soul plundered the unknown and immediately felt that Jiang Du came from the real world. So I planned, devouring the plan of the real world. As for Jiang Du, he was completely an ant. Later, the abyss was destroyed, and Tai Shang really took the abyss of heaven and ran away. However, Xuan Jizi was defeated by Jiang Du and invaded unknown. Jiang Du ran away holding the earth, and under his choice, he entered China. A part of the earth''s heaven was swallowed by Jiang Du''s system, and the remaining part was swallowed by the soul plundering unknown. But the soul plundered and simply took a bite. This is just a piece of heaven. Although it tastes good, it is completely tasteless. Then just start chasing Jiang Du, let Jiang Du take him to find the way of the real world again. But what I don''t know about soul plundering is that among the fragments of the Heavenly Dao that he swallowed, there are also materials from the True Realm Heavenly Dao. All of this was caused by the subconscious in the sleep of the soul plundering unknown. It is still sleeping. Otherwise, the moment it saw Jiang Du, the soul plundering was unknown, it would instantly remember what happened in the Immortal Ancient Era, and it would directly kill Jiang Du. However, Senior Brother Yupu, the Emperor of Humanity, knew Jiang Du, so he shot Jiang Duyi''s life in other unknown hands. And let Jiang Du recognize the essence of the virtual world. Jiang Du shook his head. In the future, if anyone says that ancient people''s brains are not smart enough, Jiang Dufei will punch his head out. In this layer, in circles, various calculations and various reversals. I don''t know how many wonderful stories happened inside. But no matter what, now that the soul plundering is completely finished, can I retire from today? There was light in Jiang Du''s eyes. No, Qin Ran didn''t know where he went, and he couldn''t even find the attachment badge. Then I find Qin Ran, and I can put an ellipsis in my life. "There is one more thing I haven''t told you..." At this time, Tian Dao suddenly said. An unknown hunch arose in Jiang Du''s heart inexplicably. "what''s up?" "The two girls you saved in the virtual world have some problems..." Tian Dao said quietly. Jiang Du''s beating heart suddenly stopped! Chapter 717： Hongmeng World (three shifts) Two girls... Naturally Ning Xue and Li Meng! Qin Ran was missing, and Li Meng was discovered when Jiang Du died. Hearing this news, Jiang Du jumped up from the bed in an instant. Fortunately, Tian Dao was invisible, otherwise Jiang Du would definitely pinch Tian Dao''s neck and ask him what''s wrong? "Where are the two of them? Where are they now?" Jiang Du asked instantly. "Come!" A weak force pulled Jiang Du, and Jiang Du disappeared instantly. Then appeared in a white space. This is a white house with walls on all sides. As for Ning Xue and Li Meng, they lie on the same bed each with their long black hair scattered, like a sleeping beauty. Jiang Du saw this scene, his body suddenly became extremely stiff. A huge panic enveloped him. How could... how could there be such a faint soul breath? The soul breath of the two girls is like the faint flame in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time. "The two of them have already been robbed of the soul and have done tricks, but they did not have an attack. They should be used to deal with you later, but now the soul looting has fallen completely, and their souls have been almost completely destroyed." Tian Dao sighed and said. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, his eyes widened hard. He came to Ning Xue''s side and looked at Ning Xue''s quiet and beautiful face. At this moment, he became extremely self-blaming. Why, why would I agree to two people going out to practice? Why do I still feel that the world of China is still safe after knowing that China is an extremely huge monster? Just as he thought, they are in China, which is equivalent to one bacteria in the human body. There are one or two bacteria in the entire human body, and it is almost impossible to detect them. But can the soul plundering unknown be compared to an ordinary person? "You are not the way of heaven, can''t you save them?" Jiang Du said in a hoarse voice. Tiandao couldn''t help sighing. "Yes, but now I don''t have the ability, because my strength is almost exhausted." Tian Dao said slowly. Jiang Du directly raised his head. "How to save?" "My source is almost exhausted. If I want to save these two women, there are two ways." "The first way is to help me replenish my energy and find the original thing." "The second method, I let the remnant spirit be separated from the body, reincarnate, and give him memory afterwards, but I have to change the body." "The first method requires a long time, because enough original things must be found, and the second method can be carried out now." "The first one! Where can I find the original thing?" Jiang Du asked directly. Tiandao was silent a bit. "Let me introduce to you what kind of world we are in now." "This world, the Hongmeng Great Thousand World, has always been bordering our world, but it is a world much stronger than ours." "I have now become a subsidiary of the Hongmeng Heavenly Dao, and in the Hongmeng Great Thousand World, there are many heavenly Daos like me. Similarly, they are also a broken world swallowed by unknowns, like me who still retain their original minds. There are almost few of them." "But the accessory heaven is after all an accessory heaven. If you want to obtain the original thing, you need to go to the main world of Hongmeng. If you want to enter the world of Hongmeng, you need to surpass other subsidiary worlds in your experience before you can enter The qualifications of the main world." Tiandao said slowly. Jiang Du was dumbfounded. Hongmeng World? Subsidiary world, main world? Many worlds are invaded by unknowns, leading to destruction? "What the **** is it?" Jiang Du said, scratching his head fiercely. Tiandao was silent for a moment. "I do not know!" The four words left Jiang speechless for a while. Don''t even Tiandao know what the unknown is? Hit it, hit it! At this moment, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a deep depression in his heart. "What is the name of our world?" Jiang Du asked again. One will be the real world, one will be the virtual world, one will be the earth boundary, one will be Shenzhou, and the other will be earth. "Pangu World!" Tiandao gave an accurate answer. "Have Pangu opened the sky and Nuwa created human beings? Are you Hongjun in harmony?" Jiang Du asked again. "A very interesting myth. I once thought it was true." Jiang Du... "Then why are you called Pangu World? Who gave you the name?" Jiang asked dubiously. "I don''t know, this name has been since the birth of my will. Perhaps before I was born, there were really some powerful people who opened up the world!" Tiandao said quietly. The meaning is obvious. When Lao Tzu was conscious, it has become like this. I really don''t know about other things. I am a pitiful little heaven, a mighty world, I dont understand! "It''s all right, you tell me, how should I enter the world of Hongmeng Lord, and what is the original thing?" Jiang Du directly waved his hand and said. "Immediately, if according to the time, it will be about a week later, Hongmeng''s main world will launch an experience. Each subsidiary world can have ten people participating. The content is hunted and killed. Finally, according to the points, the top 50 points can be Have the qualifications to enter the world of Hongmeng Lord." Tian Dao said hurriedly. A week... "Are these two people sure there is no problem?" Jiang Du asked. "No problem, I''ll take care of it." Tiandao said affirmatively. Jiang Du nodded. "Yes, besides me, who else can participate in Pangu World?" Jiang Du asked. Heaven... Sorry, now in the entire Pangu world, only you and Hua Guo are the ones who die. Jiang Du felt the silence of Heaven, and couldn''t help but a bit of old blood brewing in his heart. It''s really miserable! "Alright, alright, I am myself. Now I need to calm down. It''s almost time to call me. Do I still need to sign up for registration?" Jiang Du asked. "need" Jiang Du... Mmp! However, the registration time was three days later, so Jiang Du was still free during these three days. Taking a deep look at Ning Xue and Li Meng again, Jiang Du disappeared. In a blink of an eye, he has arrived at Liangjun City. It''s spring now, and the wheat seedlings have grown to the heading stage. With the breeze blowing slightly, the patchwork of wheat seedlings is dancing with the wind. At this time, there were not many people in the wheat fields. Sometimes there were a few old people pulling out the wheat ears, followed by their grandsons, looking happy and happy. Jiang Du looked at him with envy. When the wheat berries are just full and not hardened, whether they are eaten raw or used for porridge, they are especially delicious. When Jiang Du was a child, he had the honor to drink several times at Fatty''s grandma''s house. That kind of taste seems to be worth remembering so far. I used to spend half the afternoon deliberately kneading out a small bowl of wheat grains and then doing it myself. But no matter how you boil it, it''s not as good as fat grandma. Looking back now, Jiang Du couldn''t help but laugh. Is that because of wheat grains? No, that''s because of grandma! Jiang Du''s figure took a gentle step, and he had already arrived in Jiang''s Village. Many people were greeting Jiang Du, and Jiang Du responded with a smile on his face. Back to his home. Both parents were not at home, Jiang Du sat on his bed. His eyes were a little hollow, just looking at the distance outside the window. China, now it seems, can finally become stable. On a brand new planet, the environment is almost the same as on the earth. Next, it''s my journey alone. A nostalgia badge appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and he began to contact Qin Ran, his gaze looked in a distant direction. Qin Ran didn''t seem to be far away from him, but he couldn''t get in touch with him, as if he was cut off by something. "Hongmeng''s main world?" Jiang Du instantly remembered the place of Hongmeng''s main world, and Qin Ran had a great possibility in it. Although I don''t know how Qin Ran got into it, as long as Qin Ran was still alive, Jiang Du could take her back. Then Jiang Du opened his property panel. Strength: Dao Realm Four Heavens (7146/10000) Dao Nian (Xiaocheng 3342/10000) Innate Taoism (perfect 992/10000) Five Qi Chaoyuan Spirit Pet: Skyfire Elf, Swallowing, Silver-haired Beast. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem. Titles: Ace Assassin, Town Stater, Hades skill: The Profound Meaning of War Combat Skills (10/10) (expandable) 1. Yuanzu Change 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. The ultimate extinction 5. Galaxy 6. Chaos collapse 7. Absolute defense 8. Ultimate Thunder 9. Lucky 10. Kill the enemy three swords The law says: Pros and Cons of the Five Elements Profound meaning, Space Profound meaning (ultimate), Nightmare Profound meaning, Nether Law (perfect), Poison Profound meaning... Skill points: 56142 points Source power point: 146002 points. (Welcome to the main stage, I hope you will be hit more viciously on the main stage, the system is in sync with the rules of Hongmeng World...) Then the property panel goes out. A countdown appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Chapter 718： Xingguan City (four more) Two days later, Jiang Du left the earth with Skyfire Elf and Tunyan. This is what the two guys urgently asked for. Tun Yan wanted to find the Emperor of Heaven, which was the trace of Jian''er. The Skyfire Elf, except for Jiang Du, didn''t know what it should do to stay. "Old ginger, your experience is too legendary, my dear, I am dazzled to see, so far my mind has not fainted." Tun Shan said with some surprise. "Stop talking about you, I almost fainted myself." Jiang Du said helplessly with Zhenyuan sword on his back. "You said that in the world of Hongmeng Lord, can we find the Emperor of Heaven?" Tun Yan asked. "I don''t know, but you should know when you enter the main world. With Jianer''s strength, even if you enter the main world, I am afraid that you will not be unknown." Jiang Du crossed the void and moved continuously towards the registration site according to the route map given by Tiandao. After half a day, Jiang Du arrived at the position given by Tiandao. This is a city suspended in the universe, named Xingguan City. This can also be said to be a second-line. Once the unknown breaks through the first-line city, then this star gate city will become a fortress that resists the unknown. In the void, countless runes loomed in it, and every rune exuded a terrible aura. Jiang Du took a look and felt that his soul seemed to be sucked into it. then Jiang Du refused to admit defeat and glanced again. Finally, the feeling of devouring the soul disappeared. Oh, scare me! If Lao Tzu is afraid of runes, I will play a fart. Jiang Du''s face showed a sullen look. The soldiers who defended the city looked at Jiang Du as if they were a fool, and their suspicion towards Jiang Du had been reduced a lot. If it is unknown disguise, it is absolutely impossible to make such a sand sculpture. "Who is here, what does it mean to come to Stargate City?" A soldier with a long sword on his waist asked Jiang Du. "Here is Jiang Du from the subordinate world Pangu World Earth, come here to participate in the selection of candidates to enter the main world!" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face, arching his hands. "Where is the mark of the world?" The soldier interrogated. Jiang Du lighted his palm, and an aura belonging to the heavens of the Pangu world radiated out, and there was also a very mysterious purple air current. "Take him to the Xuanmen Sect!" The soldier glanced at the mark on Jiang Du''s palm, then waved his hand and said. Next, Jiang Du followed one of the defenders and walked inside. Before reaching a portal, the soldier motioned to Jiang Du to walk over. "this is" Jiang Du looked at the colorful portal and asked curiously. "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll know when you walk over." The soldier said roughly. Jiang Du cleverly said "Oh" and stepped across the door. Jiang Du felt a peculiar energy swiftly passing through his body, and immediately understood that this was investigating whether he was unknown. "Okay, no problem, you can move freely in Xingguan City. Remember, you only have one week of activity time. If you don''t leave after the week, you will be forcibly expelled." The soldier said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du nodded, expressing his understanding. Jiang Du wandered casually in Xingguan City, feeling dazzled for a moment. "Unknown source stone, unknown source stone, hot unknown source stone, angry unknown source stone, just shipped from the front line, don''t need ninety-eight, not ninety-eight, only two hundred star coins, unknown source stone to bring back Home!" "To deceive the unknown eyes, to come quickly, to be outdated, and to condense the necessary materials for real eye contact. Only three hundred stars are needed. Come soon!" "Supreme Long Knife, at a loss, only one thousand coins are needed. The opportunity is not to be lost. The loss will never come again, this is the only one!" All kinds of yelling voices emerge in endlessly, and all kinds of things are displayed on the hawker stalls. Jiang Du glanced at the so-called unknown source stone with some curiosity, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips, at most, the eyes of the unknown in the supreme realm. There is also the supreme weapon long knife, the defective product in the supreme weapon, with at most one skill attached to it, and it is not a powerful skill. However, although things won''t be in Jiang Du''s eyes, setting up stalls to sell them at will can already explain the background of Xingguan City. There will definitely be something good in such a store without thinking about it! After strolling around at will, Jiang Du didn''t have anything to look at. Anyway, even if he did, Jiang Du couldn''t afford it. After all, he didn''t have any star coins. Soon, Jiang Du came to the management office of Xingguan City, where he signed up for the qualification review of Hongmeng Lord World. Although the name of the management office is tacky enough, it has a magnificent aura, and there are a lot of powerful people in Dao and Fate. Extraordinarily noisy. Jiang Du walked in and found various people in the hall. There are elves in groups, generally carrying bows and arrows. A flame giant extinguished the flame, revealing a swarthy body. There are creatures that look like demons, and they don''t dare to make mistakes. There are too many other races, of course, according to the number, they are still the most human, not one of them. The three characters at the registration office are extremely conspicuous. Jiang Du went over to line up. As for jumping everyone in the line, there is no such thing as arrogance. If the subsidiary world wants to enter the main world, it must be a grandson. If you want to be a father, let''s talk about it after entering the main world! Just queuing up for a long time, Jiang Du was playing with his cell phone and playing stand-alone games boringly, and finally it was his turn. "Subsidiary world?" "Pangu World!" "first name?" "Jian Du!" "strength?" "Dao Jing!" "Several people?" "One!" The young lady at the registration office took a look at Jiang Du. It was certain that Jiang was alone, and there was a trace of pity in the eyes of the young lady. Generally, there is only one person left who wants to enter the world of Hongmeng''s main world that has been invaded by unknown. It shows that this world has been almost completely destroyed. In this case, my little sister is not pitiful. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, what kind of look is this, why haven''t you seen it? Simply, give young lady a bright and signature smile! A big smile bloomed on Jiang Du''s face. Miss sister...well, it seems that the spirit is a little abnormal. It''s really pitiful. "This is your nameplate. Four days later, go to the Xingguan City Teleportation Hall to gather. Good luck!" The young lady said in a soft voice. Jiang Du took his identity plate, said thank you, and then left. He still doesn''t know that he has become an orphan in others'' hearts... Leaving the registration office, Jiang Du once again began to wander around Xingguan City casually, and after wandering around, he came to the library. This is already Jiang Du''s habit. No matter it is coming to any new world, wherever there are books and where to go, surely yes! I used some of my idle treasures to exchange for some Star Coins. I have to say that I was really black-hearted. Jiang Du took out two Dao implements and gave them a thousand Star Coins only after the full play. The reason was that these Dao implements had to be rebuilt before they could be used because the rules were not synchronized. Only then did Jiang Du understand what it means to synchronize the rules of the system. The world is different and there are no rules. The rules of the higher world can be used at will after the opponent becomes a subsidiary. However, the actual rules attached to it cannot be used in the new world without conversion. Slowly, Jiang Du understood what kind of world Hongmeng World was like. This is an incomparably huge world, just an attached world, there are thousands of them, he is at the junction of time and space, from here, the strong can enter the long river of time more easily, from here, the strong can more Conveniently span space. No one knows when this world began to form. There are thousands of civilizations gathered here, and even every city has a powerful existence. And after these great abilities, there are endless secrets. The secrets of the rules, the secrets of the unknown, the secrets of the truth of the world, and the limits that humans can reach. Once in Yuanjie, Jiang Du knew that he belonged to the world, and only secrets were the most precious treasure. In the Hongmeng world, there is an organization that stores too many secrets, even all over the world. The name is Tianjilou! And they have different titles in different worlds. For example, in the Yuan Realm, their name is called Yuan Jilou. The ghost knew how shocked Jiang Du was when he saw Tianji Tower. PS: Brothers and sisters, if it is over, I will say in advance. It is still early, and there will be battles in different timelines, battles in different worlds, battles in parallel worlds, unknown source, world truth, systemic Origin... This is only two million words. It''s early, don''t think about it, be good! Chapter 719： Meet Tai Shang again (one more) There are too many secrets to know, too many secrets to know. Jiang Du sighed, it seemed useless for a little person like himself to know too many secrets. I honestly obtained the qualification to enter the world of Hongmeng Lord, and then went into it, looking for the original thing, to restore the power of the heavens in the Pangu world. Then I found Qin Ran, pulled Ning Xue, and lived a life without shame or shame. Jiang Du vowed that as long as the Lord Hongmeng was strong enough, he would be like a younger brother in front of the Lord Hongmeng. After Jiang Du let Ning Xue recover, he immediately retire. No one can stop it, Jiang Du said. Tossing every day, I''m not as busy as Laozi in entrepreneurship, it''s too difficult! Four days passed in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du took a look at his mobile phone. Now the time has come to 2025. In other words, it has been six years since Jiang Du obtained the system land. According to his age, Jiang Du was already 22 years old. He sighed slightly, but there was only one place. Can''t hold back, find Xiao Ran''er, Jiang Du must, definitely, definitely want to open meat. The teleportation hall is full of people, and there are thousands of people who have come here, waiting for the opening of the selection. Jiang Du also walked over, randomly looking for a corner and waiting. He was used to being alone, and he was not used to squeezing with others, and everyone was not familiar with it. Jiang Du had no interest in joining hands with others. However, suddenly, Jiang Du''s expression became firmer. His figure disappeared in an instant and came in front of someone. And the figure who was in a corner like Jiang Du, slowly opened his eyes. The difference is that Jiang Du is squatting while this person is sitting cross-legged. "Too great!" Jiang Du looked at the old man with a simple face and indifferent eyes, and said his name. That''s right, this person is Tai Shang. Jiang Du didn''t even think that he would meet Taishang here, and this old thing is not dead! With a pair of simple and unwavering eyes, I am not too surprised to see Jiang Du. "I didn''t expect you to come out alive. It''s really not easy." Tai Shang said lightly. Although the content of the words was a little emotional, there was no emotional tone. "What is your current strength?" Jiang Du looked too high, and couldn''t help showing a look of surprise in his eyes. He... can''t see the strength of Taishang. "Enough to suppress your strength." Tai Shang said with a slight smile. Jiang Du sipped it, sipped it, and turned around Taishang a few times, as if he was watching a giant panda. "Who on earth are you? Why did you have you in the ancient times, and you can still see me beyond the long river of time? And how did you run out of the Pangu world? You were half-traveled and run from the Pangu world. It''s weird to come out?" Jiang Du touched his chin. The first time I saw Taishang at such a close distance, Jiang Du couldn''t take a good look. To tell the truth, in fact, Jiang Du and Taishang did not have any feud, because it was Xuanjizi who controlled the invasion of the deep world. On the contrary, Tai Shang helped Jiang Du twice by accident. The reason why Xuan Jizi wanted to invade the earth was because he was too strong and he couldn''t compete with him. Tai Shang smiled slightly and did not answer. He already knew the level of Jiang Duchuang''s babbling. Moreover, there are some things he doesn''t need to explain to Jiang Du. Anyway, Jiang Du couldn''t beat him... "What kind of person do you belong to in the subordinate world, why didn''t you return to the Pangu world?" Jiang Du asked. "Myself, the world!" Too said lightly. Jiang Du unceremoniously gave Tai a thumbs up. "That''s awesome, I remember, I will pretend to use it in the future!" Too much... "Too great, the two of us can be regarded as knowing each other from home, how about it, do we want to join hands, I think these people are also quite strong, among so many people, we screen 50 people, and we can definitely enter the top 50 together. "Jiang Du said with a smile. Tai Shang just wanted to refuse. Jiang Du suddenly patted his head. "Hold the grass, I forgot. An old fox like you, if I''m with you, wouldn''t I be gutted to death? Forget it, I''ll be alone." Too much... It really makes people feel like they want to beat him up. "Speaking of you, you are always mysterious. It feels like you know a lot of things. Last time, thanks to you, you released Styx. Otherwise, I really might not be able to destroy the virtual world." Jiang Du said with some thanks. Although Jiang Du didn''t know what happened back then, when he summoned Styx, he didn''t receive any resistance and knew that he was too helpful. "I didn''t expect that you could actually run out of the unknown soul plundering with the Pangu world, and you could also eliminate the unknown soul plundering." Tai Shang said with a sigh. Jiang Du was in his current realm, and he probably didn''t know how terrifying the soul plundering was unknown. The higher the strength, the more you can know the terrible opponent. That can summon the existence of the unknown master. Just an unknown master is basically capable of destroying a big world, let alone a monster that can summon the unknown master. There are so many people who are attached to the world, I am afraid that basically they have not encountered such terrible unknowns. In that battle, it seemed that Jiang Du didn''t have much effect. In fact, it was impossible for anyone to do that. That is a miracle. "Hahaha, low-key, low-key, both of us are pretty awesome." Jiang Du said with a big smile. Too much... The word Niubi, when used on him, always felt strange. Just when Jiang Du was pestering Taishang to speak, Taishang was about to slap Jiang Duo, finally the person in charge of this screening arrived. This was a man with a scar on his face, which seemed to give people a ferocious feeling. The feeling for Jiang Du was even more like facing a terrifying prehistoric monster. As the man climbed onto the high platform, he glanced at the crowd casually, his gaze stayed on Taishang''s body for a moment, and he nodded slightly to Taishang. Then I said: "Welcome to Hongmeng World. Some of you participate in the screening for the first time, and some for the second time, or even multiple times. However, the person who can participate in the screening many times is a strong person. At least you are not afraid of death anymore." After the man spoke, everyone became quiet. "Stop the gossip, there are a total of fifty people who are eligible to enter the main world this time, and the number of people who participated this time is a total of 2,620. According to previous rules, after 60% of the deaths , The screening is over, and the top 50 people will be eligible to enter the main world. The destination for screening this time is the Undead Star Territory. Now I will ask one last time, do you want to quit?" Said the scar man. As soon as the term immortal star field came out, there was a wave of chaos on the field. Around this Hongmeng Lords world, there are all kinds of dead places and forbidden places, where there have been many unknowns for a long time. And the immortal star field, if it is concerned with the degree of danger, it will not even be in the top fifty. In terms of difficulty, it can be ranked in the top ten. Sometimes, danger and difficulty are not directly proportional. The unknown of the immortal star field generally has one thing in common, that is, immortality! Yes, the unknown there is particularly difficult to kill, even if you destroy the source of the unknown, but the unknown can still be reborn, and the unknown that can be reborn does not count as points. But the unknown there, the strong is not particularly strong, the overall strength is at the three levels of the Supreme Realm, Dao Realm and Fate Realm. During these four days, Jiang Du watched a lot of unknown content. This kind of unknown is the kind of unknown that can be reborn from a drop of blood. Some people couldn''t help sighing. Go back directly and choose to exit. Jiang Du took a glance and found that most of them were of supreme strength. Or, the warrior! Melee warriors, facing this kind of undead, are particularly difficult to deal with. There is almost no chance of reaching the top 50 of the standings. It took 60% death to end, and they simply quit. Naturally, Jiang Du and Taishang would not withdraw. After ten minutes, Scarface glanced at the people present and revealed an unexpected smile. "It seems that you are quite confident, so I will start to announce the rules." "Kill the unknown of the Supreme Realm, 10 points! Kill the unknown of the Dao Realm, 100 points, and kill the unknown, 1000 points, and this time some strange changes have occurred in the immortal star field, if you Being able to find out the cause of the undead star field''s change, directly increase one hundred thousand points." "So, as long as you find out the cause of the Undead Star Territory''s change and report it for verification, then you will directly have the qualification to enter the main world." When Scarface said this, he glanced at it again. "I''m looking at you again, is he interesting to you..." Jiang Du couldn''t help but muttered. "Boom!" I couldn''t help it anymore, and slapped Jiang Du on the back, and Jiang Du was shot and flew out instantly. Chapter 720： Undead unknown (two more) For this sudden occurrence of the situation, other people were amazed to see who was so courageous and even dared to do it at this time. Scarface''s mouth twitched slightly, and he heard Jiang Du''s words just now. "It''s good...cough, no, there are so many rules, now we are entering the teleportation formation." said Scarface. Then everyone began to enter the teleportation formation in an orderly manner. Jiang Du rubbed his back and climbed down from the ground. Looking at Tai Shang who was expressionless, Jiang Du muttered again. "That''s what I said, it''s too much to actually do it." Then he also lined up, ready to teleport. The teleportation was turned on. After everyone was teleported, the scarred face disappeared and reappeared, and it was already on the second floor of the management office. Randomly found a chair to sit down, Scarface said with a smile on his face: "Guess what I saw just now?" In this second floor, there is a light curtain, above the light curtain are densely packed names. Now there are no points in the back, and no arrangement has started. "Is that too hot?" A woman in light armor wiggled her long white and tender legs slightly and said with red lips lightly. Those long legs, just covered by short armor, look white and flawless, and full of power. If they are clamped by such a pair of legs... Pull away! Scarface nodded, and gently touched his scar. "It gave me a dangerous feeling. I didn''t expect such a strong person to exist in the attached world," said Scarface. "What level?" Ye Hongmei raised Liu Yemei and said. "I can''t see through, but the realm should be similar to you and me. If nothing happens, he should be the number one this time." Scarface said. "He is not a person attached to the world." An old man spoke at this moment. The eyes of the two suddenly fell on the body they were looking at. "If I''m not mistaken, this person should be his own world, and the picture is not small." The old man said lightly. "Self-formed world?" When the two heard this term, they were all stunned. On the other side, after a long teleportation, Jiang Du had already arrived in the Undead Star Region. Here is a star field, there are dense clusters of stars, motionless, it looks like quicksand in the universe, extremely beautiful. When everyone saw the Undead Star Territory, their vigilant bodies were seriously exposed, and then they used various concealment methods to rush towards the Undead Star Territory. Jiang Du was enveloped in the ultimate meaning of Nightmare, and found that this thing was like a chicken-eating game Jiang Du played when he was a child. Now it''s parachuting. It''s just that it comes with an external cloak. The power of the nightmare of the ultimate profound meaning level is equivalent to an external cloak. Almost no one could detect Jiang Du''s breath. After finding a planet at random and falling, Jiang Du looked at the endless plain, Daonian began to emerge in all directions. Soon, he saw the unknown trail. It''s just a supreme unknown, looks like a slug, wandering around, absorbing the power of this star. The space that Jiang Du had directly torn apart came to this unknown side. The unknown naturally absorbed the power of the star without rushing or slowly. Jiang Du observed it carefully. It was a rare opportunity to observe a single unknown at such close range. Jiang Du naturally would not give up such an opportunity. This slug is about a meter long, with a greasy glow on the surface. When you look carefully, there are countless small stomata in the greasy glow. As the small stomata smashed into each other, energy kept pouring into the unknown body, and this unknown, any energy was swallowed, and wherever it passed, the earth turned grayish white. Jiang Du lightly touched the grayish-white ground, losing any energy inside, even this could no longer be called soil, but a kind of waste residue. Waste without any power. After observing for a while, Jiang Du found nothing else, so he simply caught the unknown. "Chi Chi Chi..." A weird cry came from the unknown mouth, and Jiang Du felt a huge force burst from the unknown body, trying to break free from Jiang Du''s palm. Jiang Du squeezed hard, his cry suddenly became louder. This unknown was directly squeezed into a lump. Seeing that there was not much resistance, the Sword of All Living Beings appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Start anatomy! Inch by inch, Jiang Du divided the unknown into pieces and carefully observed the unknown structure. It looks like a normal creature. A vertical pupil appeared in Jiang Du''s brow. Sure enough, in the eyes of Netherworld Dao, Jiang Du saw this unknown scene different from ordinary creatures. A small symbol appeared in Jiang Du''s gaze. This symbol looked like a fish, but it was somewhat different from the fish. Jiang Du''s energy turned into silk threads, as if working in a magnifying glass, and he began to want to dig out this symbol. But the moment he touched this symbol, Jiang Du suddenly felt aroused, and a strong light radiated from his palm, and he shook the unknown fiercely. A white light erupted from Unknown''s body, followed by a roar, Jiang Du''s body vibrated slightly, Unknown just blew himself up in his hand. A flash of light fled to the distance in an instant, this light was so fast that even Jiang Du couldn''t react, and it had completely disappeared. Jiang Du looked at the burnt black in his hand in a daze. There was a fog in his head, I didn''t understand what this symbol was. And the unknown blew up just now, it seems that he is not dead. Jiang Du shook his head and began to look for unknown again. Soon, an unknown Dao master''s realm appeared in Jiang Du''s Taoist thoughts. Similarly, Jiang Du started anatomy again, and also found a symbol. The symbol is exactly the same, the only difference is that this one is more powerful and the symbol is clearer. Jiang Du acted in an instant, trying to dig out the symbol. But no matter how fast his speed, the explosion still sounded, the irreversible explosion sounded, and countless sword lights instantly drowned the explosion. "Ding, kill an undead unknown!" The system gave Jiang Du a hint. "System, what exactly is that symbol?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked a little strangely. "This is every unknown and unique secret that you need to explore on your own, but what is certain is that if you truly discover some secrets, you will suffer some severe beatings." The system was restored. Jiang Du touched his chin and beat him severely. I like... Keke, not like it. But this kind of ignorance still couldn''t see much, or he couldn''t understand the meaning of this symbol. But Jiang Du thought about it. If he had explored the essence of the unknown in such a simple way, how could the unknown still exist in this world for such a long time, and no one can completely eliminate it. Let''s do business next! "Ding, a mark appeared on your body, please pay attention!" The system gave a prompt again. Jiang Du felt a slight heat in his stomach and couldn''t help but lifted his clothes. A pattern resembling the rune on the unknown body has appeared on his belly. "Om!" A strange wave rose from this symbol. In an instant, all the unknowns on the entire planet flew up and rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at the unknown flying in the sky, and the Zhen Yuan Sword in his hand let out a whisper. A huge suction force was suddenly released from countless unknown bodies. Jiang Du felt his own power and his soul began to tremble at the same time, as if to leave his body and flew towards the undead. Jiang Du suddenly swung the Zhenyuan sword, and thousands of sword lights flocked to the undead. "Chi Chi Chi..." A scream of screams sounded. Jian Guang shattered a large area of ??undead unknown, but this was just the beginning, because Jiang Du''s killing method could not completely wipe out the unknown. A ray of light came out of the broken body of the unknown, and entered the new body of the unknown. And after absorbing the unknown power of his companion, his breath began to become stronger. Jiang Du gently rubbed his eyebrows, it seemed that things were indeed a bit tricky. No wonder many warriors withdrew from this screening trial, because warriors simply couldn''t effectively kill these undead unknowns. Chapter 721： Weaknesses (three shifts) But the kill is still to kill, but also as fast as possible! A ten-color halo appeared directly in Jiang Du''s hand. Incomplete version Chaos Big Bang! The ten-color bracelet flew slowly towards Immortal Unknown. Poor Unknown didn''t know what kind of destructive energy contained in this small bracelet. "boom!" A small mushroom cloud rushed up into the sky, and the entire planet shook violently twice. In the smoke and dust of the explosion, Jiang Du took out his identity nameplate, and the points on the nameplate skyrocketed wildly. But soon, Jiang Du''s expression changed. The symbol on his belly immediately began to shine, and even became clearer and lifelike. In the explosion, a huge figure slowly appeared. "grumble!" There was a weird cry that made the scalp numb. Jiang Du looked at this slug that had become a hundred meters of giant. No, this can no longer be called a slug, because it has grown strong limbs. A fierce aura was released from this undead unknown body, and he violently rushed towards Jiang Du. "grumble!" The ear-piercing screams made Jiang Du a little brain pain, but he has the profound meaning of the positive and negative five elements, and the profound meaning of sound exists among the five negative elements. So even though this voice was ugly, under Jiang Du''s restraint, it couldn''t pose too great a threat to him. The current undead is unknown, it has suddenly become a creature with a destiny. Jiang Du''s brows frowned slightly. This is evolution? As long as you dont die, evolution can happen? Is it a bit abnormal? Jiang Du''s figure turned into a stream of light in an instant, and in a moment he came to this undead face. "The soul is gone!" Jiang Du''s Dao Nian turned into an aurora in an instant, leaving Undead Unknown for a while, and then countless sword lights fell on Undead Unknown''s body with cruel power. The undead body suddenly stiffened, and then turned into dust! Jiang Du landed on the ground, looked at such a dust, rubbed his brows. What the **** is this unknown? "Chi Chi Chi..." At this time, the entire planet suddenly began to shake, and the earth slowly cracked. Jiang Du glanced at the cracked gap, and a cold air could not help rising behind him. The slugs squirmed each other, and they rolled out of the ground continuously, and they all looked at Jiang Du. The crazy suction began to spread from all directions, Jiang sipped in a low voice, firmly stabilizing his strength and soul. At the same time, a ten-color halo appeared in his hand, and the ten colors began to change continuously, turning into chaotic colors. But Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, the ten-color halo dissipated, and his body flew directly into the sky. Countless undead unknowns followed Jiang Du''s body and flew up, screaming, making Jiang Du feel particularly irritable. That is a kind of irritation that can''t wait to kill all the undead and unknown in an instant. The ten-color halo appeared again in his hand, Jiang Du''s face twitched slightly, and the ten-color halo finally went out. He simply flew out of the planet. "boom!" At this time, a planet not far from Jiang Du split directly, and a behemoth with wings on its back flew out of the broken planet. Dozens of streamers were fleeing madly, but as the behemoth uttered an extremely sharp scream, those dozens of streamers were directly rigid in the void. Then the behemoth opened its mouth, and all these dozens of people entered its mouth. Jiang Du... He seems to have gotten something. But in a blink of an eye, Jiang Du started to have a headache. How to solve this stuff? They are not afraid of death. If you kill him, it would be okay to kill him. If you don''t kill him all at once, they will regroup and become stronger. Is this the legendary, evolved from the slug? The countless slugs below have rushed to Jiang Du''s not far away. Jiang thought for a while, let''s take this group of slugs and sneak around. Then he began to fly in this star field, and the slugs formed a river and followed him closely. On other planets, fighting has become extremely hot, but just as Jiang Du thought, there are many things, the more you kill, the stronger. Some people have begun to fall continuously. After Jiang Du confirmed this matter, his figure completely disappeared into the void. The nightmare ultimate secret completely covered the breath of the symbol on his belly. A group of slugs froze for a moment, becoming a little dazed in the void. People? But in a blink of an eye, a fierce light appeared in their eyes, flying towards other practitioners. Jiang Du was thinking about ways. If all the ones that are not left are killed, will there be no evolution? No... not right! Jiang Du looked at the rune on his belly. He just felt clear before, but now it seems that the runes on his belly have now undergone some changes. Because above the fish-shaped rune, a unicorn began to appear. If you don''t kill, it will form a more powerful unknown! Kill, the marks on them will begin to change. To be precise, there is no difference between killing and not killing, because their energy is constant. Just like these unknown names. They are undead, and there is no concept of death at all. Suddenly, Jiang Du thought of a possibility. He was shrouded in the nightmare profound meaning, and came to a planet at will. "death!" The death skill is activated! Jiang Du''s body was stiff, completely losing any breath of life. he died. But there is consciousness. He was waiting, waiting to see if his guess was correct. Slowly, Jiang Du felt a little hot on his belly. A firelight ignited from above Jiang Du''s belly. Jiang Du remained motionless, and slowly, the flame was extinguished, and a wisp of blue smoke drifted towards the sky. Jiang Du was relieved of his death state. He looked at his belly, which was black, but the symbol disappeared. There was excitement in Jiang Du''s eyes. Sure enough, there is no real death for these unknowns. They are immortal in a special sense. Either merge or parasitize. But if the parasites really die, then all these undead unknowns will completely lose their living space and break their rules. At this time, the undead and unknown will be eliminated. But...now all the participants in the competition, except for themselves, it seems that no one has the skill of death, right? Doesn''t that mean that this group of people will be replaced, or this group of people will produce some extremely terrifying and unknown monsters. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched slightly. Taking advantage of the fact that it''s not too strong to be undead, let''s kill more quickly, and die a few more quickly. Get yourself ranked in the top 50 with ease! After Jiang Du had a music score in his heart, he was particularly handy to kill again without knowing it. Frantic bombardment, sword energy! Suddenly, Jiang Du didn''t know how many undead he had killed. At the same time, a mark on his body keeps getting hot, and that fish has wings on its back, a single horn on its head, and a skeletal body, even intending to stand up. Then... Jiang Du died! A sorrowful scream sounded from above Jiang Du''s "corpse", and a raging fire enveloped Jiang Du in it. Jiang Du looked at the flames burning on his body, Ba Shi and comfortable. Ten minutes later, Jiang Duyuan resurrected. Once again, the mad killing was undead unknown. After half an hour of killing, he went to the ground again. Continue to Ba Shi! Slowly, the unknown of the entire planet was cleared by him. In the same way, the entire planet turned into grayish white, slowly beginning to turn into white ashes and weathering in the void. Jiang Du also saw the scene outside the planet. But looking at the void, I don''t know how many bodies are hundreds of feet away. The creatures with wings and feet born on their backs are chasing the practitioners crazy. Jiang Du''s brain went down for a minute. I seem to be very smart, but... my teammates don''t seem to have a bright mind. Chapter 722： partnership "This person named Jiang Du is dead!" Xingguan City, the management office, three people are on the second floor, looking at the ranking, Scarface said affirmatively. The other two people also nodded slowly. It''s really scrapped. Looking at Jiang Du''s points now, he has already reached the first place, and he abruptly dropped the second place with more than 500,000 points. What is this concept. A supreme undead unknown points is only 10 points, Jiang Du at least killed 50,000 more supreme unknown points than the second place. And it''s more to kill, not to kill so many. "I originally thought that the ignorance of the world could be wiped out, and they were all capable of possessing some wisdom, but I didn''t expect it, but it was an iron man." Ye Hongmei said lazily. There are too many powerful people in this world. But there are very few strong people with wisdom. Wisdom is actually the most precious thing in this world. Such a reckless man is not worthy of entering the world of the Hongmeng Lord. "How is it?" The old man glanced at the name Jiang Du, and shook his head helplessly. Maybe it won''t take too long before that mark will come out, and this person should have fallen. "Taishang''s ranking didn''t move. It should have simply killed a few undead and unknown, and then discovered the undead and unknown characteristics." Scarface said softly. The old man nodded, it seems that Taishang is indeed a person with some abilities. "How many died?" "It has exceeded 15%, and the current undead unknown strength is estimated to have the existence of the Seventh Heaven of Fate." The old man narrowed his eyes. Undead and unknown, it has always been a big worry, neither moving nor not moving, it can only be temporarily blocked. Now that there has been a change in immortality, I am afraid it may be a disaster again. "I hope these people who are unfamiliar and unfamiliar can find something!" The old man said softly. At this time, Jiang Du''s points began to skyrocket again. The three of them couldn''t help feeling extremely speechless. Going up further, this will have to break the million points mark, didn''t this guy feel the abnormality in his body? Undead Star Field. Jiang Du once again killed a lot of undead unknown, his body was drowned in a pile of sand, and then he died again. But this kind of mechanical repetitive labor is actually what Jiang Du dislikes the most. As his eyes turned, Jiang Du remembered an idea. After killing the undead, this thing will form a rune. If you don''t guess wrong, the rune will break out after reaching a certain level. He wants to break out, does he need to kill himself first? Can you... cultivate the rune to a certain level of strength, and provoke this rune to death. When I was about to be killed, I took the initiative to die, would I kill this rune? If this is the case, can you still be beaten to improve your strength? Otherwise, it would be boring just to kill this thing. Jiang Du has always possessed sufficient adventurous spirit and the trivial positive thoughts of improving strength with fear. With such a thought, Jiang Du began to release himself again. To completely wipe out the undead of this planet, a symbol on Jiang Dus belly was shining to the extreme. Even behind him, there appeared a fierce monster with a hideous skeleton, wings on his back and a single horn on his head . It''s just that the monster was still closing his eyes at this time, and only existed behind Jiang Du in a phantom mode. But to others, Jiang Du''s state at this time could scare people to death, because this monster looked extremely uncomfortable. A water curtain appeared in front of Jiang Du''s eyes. He glanced at his state at this time, nodded in satisfaction, couldn''t help posing a few poses, and then took a few selfies with his phone. The planet was also beginning to collapse, and Jiang Du flew into the void. Some practitioners who were on the run inadvertently glanced at Jiang Du, and couldn''t help being frightened. this person It is unknown how many undead this person killed, turned into such a state? The other undead unknown saw the phantom behind Jiang alone, and couldn''t help showing a look of awe. Jiang Duco wouldn''t let them go because of this unknown awe, catching it was a fierce killing. What made Jiang Du a little strange was that he killed these unknown fate, and this group of unknowns seemed so scared that they couldn''t even get their full strength. Jiang Du was particularly easy to kill. In a short while, the shadow behind Jiang became more and more condensed. At this time, Jiang Du saw the figure of Tai Shangdi, and his eyes couldn''t help but brighten. "Tai Shang, how many kills did you kill, and how many points did you rank?" Jiang Dufei came over and said hello to Tai Shang with a smile. Tai Shang glanced at Jiang Du, and couldn''t help but stunned. "you" He hesitated too much and said. "How about it, isn''t it handsome?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Too''s upper lip moved slightly, but a light soon rose in his eyes. "Have you found a way to kill the unknown?" Tai Shang directly asked. Jiang Du''s face stiffened. Worthy of being an old monster, he could see the truth so easily, originally Jiang Du wanted to scare too much. "Want to know?" Jiang Du looked at Tai Shang with a smile. Tai Shang''s eyes gleamed slightly, and he nodded slowly. "what do you want?" Talking to smart people is so unpretentious and boring. Before Jiang Du opened his mouth, Taishang already knew Jiang Du''s intentions. Jiang Du sighed, this guy... "Tianhe!" Jiang Du said what he wanted. There was a smile on his too simple and meticulous face. He stretched out his palm, and slowly, a white ribbon was released from his hand. White, silky indulgence. There is a huge amount of energy conceived in it, although for a powerful person like the Supreme, this energy is not too precious to him. But for Jiang Du, it''s different. So much energy, whether it is swallowed by the system or placed on a brand new earth, will bring particularly huge benefits. Taishang gave the compressed version of Tianhe to Jiang Du without any consideration. Jiang Du put Tianhe into his own independent world and told the truth: "It''s very simple. This thing is attached to you. It only needs you to die once, and this thing will dissipate directly." There was a ray of light in Taishang''s eyes. "Demonstrate?" Jiang Du hesitated. A piece of khaki soil appeared in Taishang''s hand. The strong earth force was released from this palm-sized clod. Jiang Du... "Xishang, although there is still some distance from the original soil, but your heavenly way should be more like it." Taishang said with a smile on his face. Jiang Du suddenly patted his thigh. "Hey, it''s so polite. Based on the relationship between the two of us, we can demonstrate what it is!" Jiang Du patted his thigh, and quietly took Xi Yang over. "Walk around and find a place where no one is." Jiang Du said. Nodded too much. Then the figures of the two disappeared. After a while, Taishang watched Jiang Du fall into a state of death. The figure behind him made a stern cry, opened his eyes, and looked at Jiang with crazy killing intent in his eyes. alone. However, it was only able to watch, but was unable to make any movements, and a group of flames appeared on it in a blink of an eye. Jiang Du was swallowed by the flame, and the monster was completely burnt to ashes by the flame. Tai Shang looked at this scene, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Jiang Du broke away from his death state and looked at Tai Shang with a smile. "How about, what do you want to do?" I pondered too much. "Make a big one?" "Do it, you must do it, a giao like a giaogiao!" There was a hint of doubt in Taishang''s eyes. It was obvious that he couldn''t understand Jiang Du''s modern sentence, but this was not the point. The point is that both people want to do something big. Jiang Du himself had thought about it, but felt that he should not be able to handle it alone. But if you add too much, then there is a great chance. "Trophy, I am six and you are four!" Tai Shang said. "Five-five, don''t do it, I don''t need it anyway," Jiang Du said with a shrug. "Row!" The two looked at each other and smiled, and there was a sense of tacit understanding. Chapter 723： Unknown body Immortality is unknown, whether it is the origin core or its laws, it is an extremely precious thing. And I had already learned from the mouth of the scar face that some changes had taken place in this unknown. That''s worth the calculation. The possibility of mutation is nothing more than the few. First, the unknown is evolving. Second, Unknown was seriously injured. Third, I dont know what order I got, and what I am about to start. ... Because there are no other creatures near the undead star field, most of the conditions can be ruled out. Among them, the possibility of unknown evolving occupies a large part. Of course, it will not be absolute. But no matter what, the two are still ready to try. In the next time, the two began to kill all the unknown. To be more precise, the General Immortal was severely injured, and Jiang Du made a knife. Almost every half an hour, Jiang Du would die once, and then start to kill again. As for the three people in Xingguan City, they all looked at the name of the top Jiang Du in a daze, and the points behind him were jumping wildly. The second place can''t even match his fraction. "This..." Scarface was stunned. It is unknown how many people this man named Jiang Du killed. Isn''t he entangled in immortality? "It''s a little weird, don''t you want to be reborn on him if you don''t die?" The old man suddenly changed his face and said. "It shouldn''t be. The undead and unknown advancement can be successfully advanced only by complete integration. Why should it be attached to one person?" "No, we must go and see for ourselves." Scarface said directly, standing up. The three of them were so shocked, not to mention the other people here in the Undead Star Territory. They all watched in amazement as Jiang Duhe took the knife and fell, as if he was cutting a melon. It was the first time that Jiang Du saw Tai Shang''s fighting style, which made him feel extremely shocked. Taishang also uses swords. But every time a sword was slashed, no matter how unknown the fate was, all of them stayed still, letting the sword light fall, and the sword was severely wounded. A vertical eye appeared in Jiang Du''s eyebrows, carefully watching Tai Shang''s fighting style. Surprisingly, he discovered that the sword of Tai Shang directly acted on the source of the opponent, and in an instant the source was completely isolated, or deprived. Jiang Du remembered that when he faced the sword of Tai Shang when he was crossing the catastrophe, his soul was still still and his thinking was still still. As if all the emotions and desires were all deprived in an instant. This...what kind of swordsmanship is this? The unknowns of planet by planet are rapidly being wiped out. Finally, the undead reacted. "Chi Chi Chi..." The scream rang out quickly, and countless rays of light began to flood to the largest star in this star field. "coming!" Too closed his eyes slowly. In him, there was a swell of Taoism slowly appearing, and this person''s understanding of the Tao was simply exaggerated. As if too high is the avenue. All the unknown madly flocked to the biggest star, and the star burst suddenly. An unknown like a fish, exuding extremely disturbing fluctuations, changed in the light at this time. Just like the previous symbol changes on Jiang Duo''s body, the fish quickly turned into bones, two bone wings appeared on the back, and the fish tail turned into feet. A terrible breath was released from his body. Far beyond the limit that fate can reach. This is at least unknown in the Eternal Realm, no, even stronger than the Eternal Realm. The bones are expanding, and the bone wings are opening. With the fusion of the undead and unknown, the aura continued to improve. "You''re not yet?" Jiang Du looked at him, and said with some wonder. If you don''t go any further, it will be against the sky. His eyes were too cold, and there was no answer, his indifferent eyes stared at this undead subject. Gradually, the undead and unknown breath seemed to finally reach a certain limit. A breath that dominates the world rose from its body. The wings on the back splayed freely, reaching tens of thousands of feet. The white bones are as warm as jade, and seem to have nothing to break. Tai Shang remained indifferent. Jiang Du''s eyebrows opened to the fullest, as if he wanted to see what Tai Shang was waiting for. "Not a breakthrough yet!" At this time, Tai Shang suddenly shouted. The avenue was shaking, just a word, the monster suddenly yelled to the sky, and the aura on his body instantly became extremely chaotic. Strands of flesh and blood began to appear in the bones. "Lord of the Unknown!" Suddenly, a man who didn''t know the world yelled in horror. Yes, the undead is now trying to break through to the point of the undead. This is the time when the undead and unknown is the most chaotic, it is too good to shoot. A sword flutteringly slashed towards the undead, Jiang Du looked at the sword, only feeling that his soul was about to burn at this time. "Ding" A crisp voice sounded. The sword of Taishang slashed on him at the time of the undead breakthrough, when his breath was weakest. All the new flesh and blood in Undead Unknown''s body were completely shattered at this moment. The light above his bones suddenly became extremely dim. The upper figure disappeared in an instant and came to the side of the undead. The ancient long sword shook back and fell into his hand. Compared with the undead and unidentified huge body, Taishang is like an ant, but at this time, Taishang''s breath is like a bright road crushing sentient beings. "cut!" A simple and simple character appeared in the void, Tai Shang held a sword in both hands, and a sword fell. "Roar, destroy my advancement event, I want you all to die!" Undead unknown let out a terrifying roar, and hit the sword of Tai Shang with a punch. "boom!" The sword light surged, the white bones shattered, and the undead body trembled violently. The Taishang was also very miserable, with countless bloodstains cracked directly on his body. Obviously, with his current strength, facing the ignorance of the peak of the Eternal Realm is also extremely difficult. But Tai Shang itself seemed to have no feeling, and once again he held the sword and fell, and the seven-color light shrouded the sword light. Undead unknown seemed to feel a danger, and the bones and wings behind him completely covered himself in an instant. "Ding!" The bones shattered, and the colorful rays of light entered the undead and unknown body one after another. Seven consecutive explosions sounded, and the undead and unknown bones that were directly exploded flew randomly. Watching the battle, Jiang Du just wanted to shout "666!" He was too domineering. Although he didn''t know the realm of Too-shang, Jiang Du estimated that he had just entered the eternal realm at most, but he almost got into the unidentified lord and suffered repeated injuries. He was really strong! It doesn''t matter if the two of them are all dead, Jiang Du has the urge to look at the seeds. Undead Unknown felt the danger, suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s hand stiffened when he caught the melon seeds. What am I doing? Hit too much! "Roar!" There was a loud roar from Undead Unknown''s mouth, which instantly turned into a horrible escape, and slew towards Jiang Du. He knew that the root of everything was actually in Jiang Du''s body. If it weren''t for Jiang Du to die directly, even if it was too strong to be boundless, he would not be afraid of death. As long as Jiang Du is killed, no one will threaten him. A melon seed fell into the void. Jiang was so excited that Sa Yazi ran away. What a joke, I am not too perverted by this old ghost. Jiang Du reached extreme speed in an instant, and his figure disappeared in no time. Undead and unknown. This speed... A faint smile appeared in Taishang''s eyes. Jiang Du''s speed was very appreciated. If he ran desperately, he would run faster than him holding the earth. So if you want to kill Jiang Du, you still have to be able to get past Jiang Du. The undead and unknown roared again and again, and the angry hatred smashed Jiang Du into thousands of pieces in minutes. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly ran back, and hooked his fingers contemptuously at the undead. "If you can, hit me!" A white light burst out of Undead Unknown''s mouth, and the white light beam with terrifying power rushed towards Jiang Du in an instant. The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand trembled slightly, and his entire body began to surge towards the Zhenyuan Sword. "Ultimate World...Exit...Exit...Exit..." Jiang Du instantly didn''t know where the white light beam hit. Taishang rushed up again with his sword, one sword after another, undead and unaccounted for. His huge body began to crazily shatter. After a while, Jiang Du ran back again with a pale face. "I thought you were so awesome, that''s it? To tell the truth, my dog ??is stronger than you." Jiang Du began to say with a low tongue. Undead, blood-red eyes stared at Jiang Du. Suddenly, he was struggling with the price of being struck by a sword with too much force. The huge bone body was completely broken, and he turned into a fish and rushed towards Jiang. alone. Jiang Du was so scared. Two steps moved and moved, and finally gave up to escape. Come on, do it positively! Chapter 724： Kill One after another, the primitive symbols surged out of the void, and all entered Jiang Du''s body. A mirror appeared on Jiang Du''s shoulder, and the sun and the moon revolved in it. The slaughter underworld automatically appears, and the slaughter skill is activated! Zhen Yuanjian became extremely heavy, as if the world could not bear the weight. In a moment of effort, Jiang Du was already fully prepared to the extreme. "Ultimate World Destruction!" Jiang Du made a sword in anger! It collided with the unknown fish-shaped glowing white light in an instant. The dazzling light exploded frantically at an unidentified intersection. Jiang Du''s body burst into blood in an instant, his body retreated madly, and the space was rubbed into flames. "boom!" Finally, Jiang Du''s body was shocked into streamer. Undead unknown body also stiffened. It appeared in an instant, and the simple long sword in his hand fell. Jianguang instantly turned into thousands of ways, as if cutting sashimi, cutting the undead unknown into countless pieces. "fast!" Suddenly sipped. Blood covered Jiang Du stomped fiercely in the void, and his body flew over in an instant. "cruel!" With cruel power, Jian Guang directly caused thousands of sword lights to fall on the sashimi, pooh, undead. Undead or unknown directly shattered. At the same time, an inexplicable force directly connected to Jiang Du. "Ding, you were hit by the method of undead replacement, after a second you will be converted to unknown..." "death!" Jiang Du lost any breath of life in an instant. "Chi Chi Chi..." An urgent cry sounded, and a light-shaped fish began to appear a flame. At this time, three figures appeared. Seeing this situation, Scarface hurriedly yelled: "Don''t kill that unknown?" But Tai Shang was merciless and directly shot the sword. The sword light directly pierced the burning light-shaped fish, and a white fish bone was directly stripped out. At the same time, there was also a thumb-sized bead emitting white light. A large amount of energy was spreading everywhere, this time it was not finished, the sword light of Taishang never stopped at all, and the burning light-shaped fish was continuously cut until the flames completely turned the light-shaped fish into ashes. Tai Shang held a pile of fish meat, a one-meter-long fish bone, and a round light bead, and he stopped his hand. Jiang Du was relieved of his death state. Although he was covered in black and blood, he still looked at the things in Taishang''s hands for the first time. "Five to five, this is one portion, this is one portion, let you choose first!" Taishang is divided into left and right hands, the left hand is fish meat and fish bone, and the right hand is the shiny fish ball. The fish ball should be the source of the unknown. At this time, a big word lit up in Jiang Du''s mind. "bone!" "I choose fish meat and fish bones!" Jiang Du said directly. Too Shang smiled lightly and threw the fish meat and fish bones to Jiang Du. Then the fish ball disappeared directly into his hand. At this time the three of them came over and looked at Jiang Du and Taishang with incredulous expressions. "You killed the undead?" Scar said with an incredible face. The other two were also dumbfounded. Undead and unknown have been entrenched here for too long, and the people in Xingguan City have not had any effective way to solve them. But now, when screening for the qualifications to enter the main world, the screened ones are completely obliterated? They surveyed the surroundings carefully. The entire undead star field completely lost its unknown aura. "This undead unknown is indeed completely dead." Too Shang said indifferently. Three people... For a while, I didn''t even know what to say. Jiang Du got the fish meat and fish bones. Although he didn''t know what the system would do for the fish bones, he was only beaten twice and this wave was not lost. "Now Immortality has been completely wiped out. With my ranking, I should be able to enter the main world, right?" Jiang Du said with a smile. At this time, I suddenly remembered that he seemed to have only killed three unknowns. In terms of points, he probably won''t be among the top fifty. "It''s not over yet, because less than 60% of the people died." Taishang looked at the group of onlookers in the distance, with a murderous intent in his eyes. If these people only had fifty people left to die, they would definitely be in the top fifty. The old man seemed to see through the plan of the Supreme Being, and for a moment a cold sweat rose behind him, and hurriedly said: "The screening is over, because you two have no known merits in killing you, you directly obtained the qualifications to enter the main world without occupying those fifty. Places." Although he could see the strength of Jiang Du and Taishangdi, the strength of Undead Unknown was exceptionally strong, and such an extremely difficult Unknown died in the hands of these two people. The old man estimated that he should be similar... Taishang heard this, the killing intent in his eyes gradually dissipated. Now that you have obtained the qualification to enter the main world, you don''t need to do something insignificant. "How exactly did you kill the undead is unknown, this is also..." Scarface was full of doubts, and he didn''t even know what words to use to describe it. There are so many powerhouses in Xingguan City, there is no way for this immortality, even the great power of the original realm personally shot, but in the end they can only say an indestructible conclusion. "It''s very simple. The undead and unknown characteristic is immortality, but as long as he is attached to you, you die instantly, the undead and unknown characteristic will be broken, and naturally you will also fall into death." Jiang Du smiled. Explained a bit. The three heard that, although the truth is such a truth. But they had also tried before, at the moment when the undead unknown possessed other people, they would directly kill this person. But there is no effect, and the undead can also be transferred and transformed again. How does this explain? The old man told this doubt. There was a look of surprise in Jiang Du''s eyes. It seemed that everyone was smart, and this method had been thought of long ago. "Perhaps because... I committed suicide!" Jiang Du thought of a point and said. suicide! Such a concept stunned the three of them. Undead is unknown, cannot be killed by homicide, only suicide can be successfully killed. No one really thought of this. And no one would think of this, because well, who would commit suicide? Even if you are possessed by the undead, if you have such a glimmer of hope in your heart, you will not commit suicide! "Anyway, this time the Undead Unknown is killed, it is already a great thing. Go back to Xingguan City first, and the two kill Undead Unknown will be successful, and then the city lord will naturally issue rewards!" Scarface laughed. Said. Jiang Du and Tai Shang nodded at the same time. As for the other contestants, they were all at a loss. When the immortal was completely awakened, the marks on their bodies extracted some of the power in their bodies that had disappeared at that time. Even the three in charge of Xingguan City were extremely shocked, let alone them. Everyone returned to Xingguan City through teleportation. There was already a loud laugh. "Hahaha, I heard that the undead was completely wiped out. The two are really meritorious and great." A middle-aged man in a Chinese suit laughed and walked out. At the same time, behind him was a woman wearing a long skirt with bright eyes and white teeth, and a long emerald green dress, and her appearance was absolutely beautiful. She looked at Jiang Duhe Taishang with some curiosity. Taishang is naturally not what she is interested in. After all, Taishang looks older than her father, and has a simple smile. At first glance, it looks like an old wood for monasticism. But Jiang Du made her eyes bright. She was long...cough, and she looked tough, with a smile on her face and short hair that looked exceptionally spirited. It is the black and blood stains on the clothes. However, there is a masculine look everywhere. not bad. However, she should be unfamiliar with Jiang Du. Anyone who is familiar with Jiang Du knows that Jiang Du will always be a baby these girls cannot get. Because Jiang Du''s time management ability was only average, both women made Jiang Du anxious like ants on a hot pot. If there is one more, one! Jiang Du is expected to collapse. "Hahaha, I heard that the two exterminated immortals are unknown, the lord of Xingguan City, Yu Yue, specially hosted a banquet in the city lord''s mansion. I wonder if the two have time to enjoy their faces together?" Jiang Du took a look too. "Okay, no problem!" Jiang Du said directly. Tai Shang, who just wanted to open his mouth to refuse, silently closed his mouth. Chapter 725： Whereabouts (one more) A group of several people came to the City Lord''s Mansion under the leadership of City Lord Yu Yue. Naturally, the magnificent style of the City Lord''s Mansion does not need to be described. Sure enough, the banquet was ready, Jiang Du then found a place to sit down, smelling the delicious melons and fruits, Jiang Du was not welcome. To be honest, he came to eat...how could it be possible, he actually had serious things. Eating is only secondary! "Concubine Yu Ying, I have seen the son!" Yu Ying is Yu Yue''s daughter. Jiang Du glanced at her, nodded at her, and then started to eat again. Now his body has been cleaned up. The appearance of a good young man from the 2nd century made Yu Ying''s cautious liver thump and jump. "My son, you killed the undead. Can you tell Ying''er how to kill? I have been to the immortal star field with my father, but even my father has nothing to do." Yu Ying''s face turned red and whispered Said. Jiang Du was eating an apple-like fruit in his mouth. Hearing Yu Ying''s question, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. Why did you ask again? Jiang Du said a few words and explained clearly to Yu Ying. Ying Yu heard this brief process and was stunned. What is called... I killed the unknown by suicide? "Oh, yes, there is something I want to ask you?" Jiang Du suddenly seemed to remember something and asked. "My son, please tell me, Yinger must know everything is endless." "Do you know where you can get the original thing?" Jiang Du asked curiously. In fact, this is the focus of his coming to the City Lord''s Mansion. If he can receive his own reward at one time, then he will give Xingguan City a big praise for its efficiency. Yu Ying, who only broke through to the Supreme Realm not long ago, showed a daze. This... seems to have touched her knowledge blind zone. "Don''t know? That''s right, your strength is still very weak, I don''t know it should be normal, I also know, I will ask your father later." Jiang Du said with a smile. Yu Ying... Suddenly I feel that there is no common topic! "I don''t know if Mr. Taishang enters the main world, can there be a place to go?" Yu Yue was smiling and talking to Taishang at this time. "I wandered all my life just to pursue the avenue, and I would not stay in a certain place for too long." Tai Shang directly expressed his attitude. Very straightforward and straightforward! Yu Yue didn''t even have a chance to say what he wanted to do. Yu Yue''s face froze for a while, and then he laughed: "Hahaha, my generation of cultivators naturally seeks out the avenue. Has Mr. Taishang ever tried to pursue the avenue in battle?" "My Avenue is not in war." "Can you be in the midst of conspiracy?" "Not here!" Yu Yue... MMP, believe it or not, I am hacking you to death now! "Ah, since your husband is not here, then Yu can''t force it." Yu Yue said helplessly. Too Shang nodded indifferently, and the two looked at Jiang Du who was eating and drinking together. "Hahahaha, little friend Jiang Du, just now I saw you and my daughter had a great conversation, I don''t know how you feel about my daughter?" Yu Yue suddenly laughed at himself, shocked by the brightness. However, Jiang Du is a person who is used to seeing strong winds and waves, and he quickly adjusted his state. "Your daughter, it''s great...cough cough cough, no, I mean...Yu Ying is fine, not bad!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hahaha, naturally, my daughter''s happiness is favored by countless young people in Xingguan City. I don''t know if you two make a marriage contract, what do you think?" Yu Yue said directly. Jiang Du directly squirted out the water, almost squirting the opposite face of Ye Hongmei. Ye Hongmei smiled lightly, and his long slender legs swung slightly under the table. Jiang Du hurriedly lowered his head to say sorry to Ye Hongmei, and then he saw the pair of long legs, and he felt a little bit in his heart. This banquet will not be a Hongmen banquet, right? Why did one or two seduce me like this? "Um, City Lord, I''m sorry, I already have two fiances. They are really bothersome and self-aware, so I definitely don''t deserve Miss Yu Ying." Jiang Du said directly. "What''s the matter with a manly husband, three wives and four concubines? I think the little girl is quite enamoured of you. Today is just a good day. It''s better to make a marriage decision. I believe that with Jiang Du''s skills, several women are still not obedient. " When Jiang Du heard this, the macho almost cried. Even if a few women in Nima were obedient, the two women were already obedient. "City Lord, don''t mention this kind of sad words anymore. Actually, I came here this time because there is one thing I want to ask." Jiang Du directly cut off the topic and said with a fist. Although the city master had some discomfort in his heart, it was still normal on the surface. "Please speak!" Yu Yue said. "Dare to ask the city lord if I know the whereabouts of the original thing. I have a great need for the original thing now. If the city owner tells it, the kid will be grateful." Jiang Du said seriously. Yu Yue glanced at Jiang Du in surprise. For him, the things of the origin are all divine things that can be encountered and cannot be sought. This kid actually wants the things of the origin, it is a big tone! "The original things are extremely precious, basically in the world of Hongmeng Lord, and there are very few in number." Yu Yue said slowly. There was a touch of disappointment in Jiang Du''s eyes. But it''s not too disappointing. After all, he hasn''t even entered the world of Hongmeng Lord, and even the original thing can repair the damage of the heavens. It is naturally an extremely rare fetish. Just when Jiang Du was disappointed, Yu Yue slowly showed a smile. "If it''s someone else, maybe they really don''t know where the original thing is, but by coincidence, the old man got some news about the original thing by chance." Yu Yue said with a smile. A light suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. "I would also like to ask the city lord to let me know that I am grateful." Jiang Du said with a fist. Yu Yue touched his beard, glanced at his daughter, but stopped talking. Seeing this situation, Jiang Du was silent for a while. Could this be to force yourself to betray your own body? No way! This world is terrible, why are so many girls greedy for their bodies. The boy is outside, so you must protect yourself. So Jiang Du made a decisive decision. "Dare to ask the city lord, where is the original thing?" Skills, break delusions, activate! Yu Yue was slightly taken aback. "The original thing is in the Valley of Void Fire in the Lord Hongmeng World." "Thank you City Lord!" ... The scene quieted down for a moment. Looking at Jiang Du strangely, this kid... The looks of other people were also exceptionally strange, Jiang Du dared to use the skills against the city lord, which can be said to be exceptionally bold. Yu Yue''s face immediately began to gloom. "The boy Meng Lang is now, but the boy believes that the love between the children must be the love between men and women, not the blind parental order. Now the boy and Yu...cough, Yu Ying just met, talking about marriage It''s too early, so I have to make a move. If the city lord blames him, the kid is willing to fight and suffer." Jiang Du said straightforwardly. Willing to fight and suffer! Not willing to kill or scrape! Be sure to distinguish clearly. Yu Yue looked cold and looked at Jiang Du. "Really willing to fight and suffer?" Yu Yue said coldly. "Yes!" Jiang Du looked calm. There is even some expectation in my heart... Looking at Jiang Du''s gaze, Yu Yue finally sighed slightly. "I can leave it alone, but you have to owe me a favor." "Of course, I remember this favor." Jiang Du showed a bright smile on his face. The tense atmosphere has only then eased. The next banquet became simple. A group of maids twisted their graceful waists and began to dance. Everyone ate and drank, and it was the host and the guests. It is that Yu Ying always looks extremely disappointed by Jiang Du''s side. And Jiang Du...Where did he personally see so many young girls dancing in the flimsy veils, and he has already stayed. He suddenly realized that his life seemed to have a lot more regrets. It was the first time I saw someone dance. Pity myself was either killing or fleeing along the way. This time, Jiang Duo enjoyed it. As for Yu Ying, who is Yu Ying? Guan Laozi shit. Isn''t the dancing group of girls fragrant? Chapter 726： Yin Rens Three Swords (two more) This time not only won the qualification to enter the main world, but also killed Undead Unknown. So Tai Shang and Jiang Du both got rewards. Yu Yue didn''t talk nonsense, and directly rewarded one hundred thousand stars. Jiang Du and Taishang were also arranged by Yu Yue to stay, and they could be sent to the main world tomorrow. Both Jiang Du and Taishang actually felt that Yu Yue wanted to have a good relationship with them, but Yu Yue was strong and had good character. The most important thing was that he was close to the earth. So Jiang Du didn''t resist befriending him either. As long as you don''t think about pushing his daughter into her bed every day, everything is easy to say. Night fell. Jiang Du closed his eyes and glanced at his attribute panel. Strength: Dao Realm Four Heavens (9982/10000) Dao Nian (Xiaocheng 4527/10000) Congenital Taoism (perfect 994/10000) Five Qi Chaoyuan Spirit Pet: Skyfire Elf, Swallowing, Silver-haired Beast. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Killing Mask, Demon King Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Beings, Attachment Emblem. Titles: Ace Assassin, Town Stater, Hades skill: The Profound Meaning of War Combat Skills (10/10) (expandable) 1. Yuanzu Change 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. The ultimate extinction 5. Galaxy 6. Chaos collapse 7. Absolute defense 8. Ultimate Thunder 9. Lucky 10. Kill the enemy three swords The law says: Pros and Cons of the Five Elements Profound meaning, Space Profound meaning (ultimate), Nightmare Profound meaning, Nether Law (perfect), Poison Profound meaning... Skill points: 61142 points Source power point: 132006 points. After an unknown battle with Undead, Jiang Du''s strength improved a little again. It also killed Undead Unknown and gave Jiang Du 5,000 skill points. Looking at these skill points, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel itchy for a while. He seemed to lack some means to kill the enemy on a large scale. In addition to the collapse of chaos, although the collapse of chaos has a wide range, the most powerful force is still at the core. So what Jiang Du needs most now is a skill that can kill many enemies at once. If it is faster, it is swordsmanship. For example, one sword can be transformed into ten thousand swords, one sword can kill Dao realm, and Wan Jian can kill ten thousand Dao realms. Doesn''t this efficiency come up all at once? Jiang Du pulled out all his skill interfaces. Looking at his skills, Jiang Du was not only a little helpless. 146122! 140,000 skills! With Jiang Du''s unforgettable memory now, looking at these skills felt a lot of effort. It turns out that he was beaten so many times in silence. Jiang Du sighed quietly. Well, tonight, I rushed to spend 50,000 skill points to create a powerful mass damage skill for myself. There is also the ultimate lightning method, it seems that he hasn''t used it for 800 years, because the power is just like that to be honest. For a while, simply integrate directly into it, and you can also reduce the cost of skills. For one night, Jiang Du was picking and choosing among this skill. Sixty-seven skills were finally selected. And according to the Lei Di who had played against him before, Jiang Du also had a bit of inspiration. "let''s start!" Counting the ultimate thunder method, there are a total of 68 skills. The system directly lists a page. There are always 68 grooves on the page. As each skill is put into the groove, the grooves begin to brighten up a little. All the grooves are all bright, just as beautiful as a galaxy. "Ding, do you pay skill points to start blending skills?" Jiang Du gritted his teeth. "Yes!" Skill point jumps in an instant. "Ding, deduct 60,000 skill points!" Jiang Du couldn''t help covering his heart. Grip the grass, 60,000 skills, you are so... A dark golden vortex appeared in the page of the fusion skill, and the light spots of all the grooves merged into the past. That was distressed in Jiang Du''s heart. However, it can be seen from another point that this time so many skill points were spent at once. Perhaps this skill is not just a mass killing skill. After working hard for several years, once back before liberation. Looking at the 1142 skill points, Jiang Du''s eyes began to become resentful. At this time, a scene suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. A dark, light-shaped man, holding a golden long sword, started to wave in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly began to sink his heart and realize it. The sword light was brilliant, the thunder light flickered. The deep purple thunder and the silver-white thunder are intertwined, like two sky-swallowing giant pythons, entwined one after another and merged into the long sword. This comprehension, two days passed in an instant. Jiang Ducai opened his eyes instantly. One of his eyes turned to deep purple and the other turned to silvery white. Thunder hummed, and the void flickered. "It''s done!" Jiang Du spit out two words. Zhen Yuanjian automatically fell into his hand, and in an instant, the violent breath shook the sky, and the purple thunder was crazily conceived in the void. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. In a blink of an eye, he had already appeared outside of Xingguan City, facing the void with a sword falling. The sword light that covered the sky flooded the world, and countless deep purple thunders were extremely violent, falling as if they could wipe out everything. A purple thunder is attached to each sword light, directly covering the void in front of him. "This style is called Zhiyang Zixiao Mie!" In a blink of an eye, Jian Guang turned back, and the thunder on Jiang Du''s body suddenly turned silvery white. Not only was the thunder around his body turned into silver white, all the purple thunder in the void turned into silver white. Thousands of sword qi skyrocketed in an instant, turning into a thousand zhang sword light straight into the sky. "This sword is called Zhiyin Void Ning!" Yin and Yang coexist, emptiness and reality disappear! Standing in the void, Jiang Du nodded involuntarily, showing a satisfied smile. Under this name and this state, no one should think of the characteristics of their skills. So this can be his own trump card, not to mention that this sword has a third style, but it can''t be deduced now. The overall name of this swordsmanship has not had time for Jiang to name it alone, but it has been automatically formed on the attribute panel. Three swords of the Yin man! Jiang Du... Shouldn''t I name it myself? Why did the system name Lao Tzu by itself? Jiang Du strongly requested to change his name. What is called the Three Swords of the Yin Man? Lao Tzu''s swordsmanship is so grand and magnificent. Why did he become the Three Swords of the Yin Man when he got here? But the system slowly emits a burst of fluorescence. Eventually it turns into a middle finger. Jiang Du... Why is this Nima system more and more humanized? "You are..." At this time, Yu Yue and others flew over, looking at Jiang Du with some strange eyes. The power of the two swords just now makes people feel a little frightened, and of course that''s also the case for them. The most important thing is that Jiang Du''s current realm can release such a strong and domineering sword move. The power of that sword is almost like a strong man who can threaten the peak of his fate. It''s really a monster! "Ah, I''m sorry, I was caught in a comprehension before, and just realized it was successful, so I couldn''t resist trying the strength of the sword move." Jiang Du said with a smile. "You understood these two swords yourself?" Yu Yue seemed even more surprised. Jiang Du''s Kendo cultivation has reached the point where he can comprehend such a powerful skill by himself. "No, no, I learned it by referring to other people''s skills." Jiang Du hurriedly shook his head and said. When these words came out, Yu Yue was a little disappointed, but he was inexplicably relieved. Jiang Du has some evildoers, there is no doubt that, but after all, he is still a little bit behind the peerless evildoers, but for Yu Yue it is already okay. "Now it''s dawn, I can go to the main world, right?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Of course, it''s actually been two days. It''s just that I didn''t wake you up because of what you were comprehending before. But Taishang has already taken a step first. Today, you entered the Lord with the other fifty candidates. The world." Yu Yue said. "Thank you, Lord City Lord!" Jiang Du thanked him with a fist. Yu Yue laughed loudly. "You''re welcome." Accompanied by Yu Yue, Jiang Du came to the teleportation hall. Outside the entire main world, there are only a few teleportation arrays that can be directly transmitted into the main world. The Teleportation Array of Xingguan City is one of them. Jiang Du was accompanied by the city lord, and naturally attracted the attention of countless people. Jiang Du entered the crowd calmly and fisted to Yu Yue to bid farewell. Yu Yue also clasped his fists slightly. Then Jiang Du disappeared in the teleportation array. "Father, why are you so optimistic about him?" Yu Ying said angrily. This Jiang Du, simply didn''t give her a little face, and completely ignored her, which made her very unhappy. Yu Yue smiled and looked at his daughter. "Remember, how can the golden scales be things in the pool? It will transform into a dragon in a storm, and Jiang Du, officially this golden scale, even a peerless golden scale." Yu Yue said in a complicated tone. Although Jiang Du is very weak now, his aura, his ability, and that appalling evil spirit are destined to be a strong man. Even in the future, he will become an unimaginable big man. This is how Yu Yue looks at people. Chapter 727： Angry (three shifts) The teleportation time was particularly long this time, and it took Jiang for half an hour to teleport alone before he arrived in the so-called world of Hongmeng. The moment he walked out of the teleportation array, Jiang Du felt a strong energy pouring into his body, causing his whole body to be slightly shaken. This energy is too rich and pure. It gave Jiang Du the feeling that he felt when he first entered the deep realm from the earth. I don''t know if I counted as a hillbilly entering the city. This is a huge silver platform, the kind of open air. There is a huge sun in the sky, which makes people feel like they dare not look directly. Jiang Du has already seen it in books, this is the Sun Star! In this sun star, there is this power, named the Golden Crow Clan, and every Golden Crow in it can be transformed into a real sun to illuminate the world in the ordinary big world. Very powerful! It is an extremely ancient and powerful force. Similarly, the Lunar Star will appear at night, which is also an extremely powerful force, named Guanghan Moon Palace, and all of them are women. This is actually very much like the story of Chinese myths and legends. But in the Hongmeng world, this really exists. The huge silver platform occupies an area of ??thousands of square kilometers. From time to time, the power of silver space explodes inside, and one figure after another begins to appear from the power of silver space. The first thing Jiang Du appeared here was to activate the attachment skill. In an instant, a channel connection did not know how long it spread, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared on the silver platform in an instant. At this moment, in an extremely dark place, a woman with a slightly thin body shuddered suddenly, and then the corners of her eyes were slightly red. he came Jiang Du''s space power was consumed crazily, and his entire face was dark. Because the moment he entered the world of Hongmeng Lord, Jiang Du felt that Qin Ran''s vitality was extremely weak, and he had already reached the critical point set by Jiang Du. Under the impetus of the ultimate secret and attachment skills of the space, Jiang Du instantly did not know how far away he teleported in the space. Then his eyes completely turned black, and the pitch-black light possessed an extremely powerful function of blocking Dao Nian. Finally, Jiang Du came to Qin Ran''s side. Seeing this extremely thin figure, and even the scars on his face, Jiang Du''s lips moved slightly. "Sorry, I am late!" With just a word, Qin Ran''s face was full of scars, but a smile slowly appeared. "not late!" Zhenyuan Sword appeared in his hand in an instant, and the source was turned off, and the surrounding black cage instantly turned into powder. Jiang Du gently embraced Qin Ran in his arms, wrapped her in a gentle force, and was recovering from her injury. "What happened, can you tell me?" Jiang Du said in a very soft voice. Qin Ran grasped Jiang Du''s clothes with the palm of his hand, and Jiang Du could even feel the slight trembling of Qin Ran''s body. But soon, Qin Ran''s trembling stopped. "It''s the Dark Night Lord, who took me away from Shenzhou at the beginning, and wanted to train me as a killer in his Dark Night Kingdom, but I didn''t give in." Qin Ran raised his head to Jiang Du, making Jiang Du look at her full Scarred face. That face has long lost its previous beauty. However, Jiang Du''s eyes were gentle, and he gently stroked Qin Ran''s cheeks. "Don''t worry, there will be no such power in Dark Night Kingdom anymore," Jiang Du said gently. "Yeah." Qin Ran nodded obediently. "First enter my small world sleeping club, after you sleep well, there will be nothing wrong." Jiang Du said softly. Qin Ran slowly closed his eyes. Then Qin Ran''s body disappeared. When Qin Ran disappeared, Jiang Du''s eyes completely turned blood red. Although Qin Ran did not suffer too serious damage, it was obviously the result of Qin Ran''s fierce reaction. Looking at that face, Jiang Du felt a heartbreak. Kingdom of Dark Night! You are looking for death! Jiang Du disappeared into the darkness in an instant, and the nightmare ultimate profound meaning completely enveloped him, and almost no one could detect Jiang Du''s figure. Jiang Du''s body turned into a ghost, and he began to sneak in the darkness. Soon, he saw the woman. A beautiful woman, wearing a tulle dress, but it seems that there is no obstacle. The snow-white body looked extremely alluring against the black gauze. The woman''s eyes were glamorous and hungry, as if she couldn''t wait to see someone. A sword, without warning, pierced her heart directly. The woman''s body suddenly stiffened, and then Jianguang directly tore her into pieces. She didn''t even see the figure, so she was directly obliterated. This is only the first! Soon, second, third, fourth! A killing without any emotion, just like this unfolded in the darkness. Perhaps no one would have imagined that in a country of assassins, some people were actually harvesting their lives in the way of assassins. And every woman Jiang Du met was basically the same dress. They have different looks and temperaments. These are the people cultivated by the Lord of the Night, his slaves, and his women. It was a dark kingdom he spent countless years building. The Lord of Dark Night, Jiang Du has read this name in the book, a killer king who is very good at hiding and assassinating. The strength has reached the source level! That''s right, it is the powerhouse of Origin. He is extremely perverted, vainly trying to create a killer country entirely formed by beautiful women. The biggest hobby is to make one woman after another surrender and voluntarily can''t stand the torture and dedicate herself to him. This is a metamorphosis, a disgusting metamorphosis! Jiang Du''s current killing intention has become unstoppable, not to mention that the Dark Night Monarch is the Origin Realm, even if he has already broken through the Origin Realm and become the supreme Origin Venerable, Jiang Du must die! Silent killings continued in this dark kingdom. Finally, someone discovered the anomaly. A shrill shout sounded in the dark world. Suddenly, the dark world directly began to become chaotic. One by one, the figures began to shuttle quickly in the darkness, looking for who it was, even daring to kill in the dark realm. Jiang Du had already come to a city at this time. The entire city is all women. Every woman is extraordinarily beautiful, they have succumbed, they have completely fallen. He betrayed his body and soul to the Lord of Dark Night. The bracelet shrouded in chaotic colors was placed by Jiang Du under this dark night city covering an area of ??thousands of kilometers, and it was also sinking under the city of despair. One after another, chaotic bracelets were constantly buried in every corner by him, ten, twenty, thirty! Jiang Du''s source strength value is constantly disappearing. Fifty, one hundred! Jiang Du didn''t know how many chaotic auras he had buried. At this time, the city of dark night was already vigilant, and a pale and handsome man in a black robe strode to the sky of the city of dark night. He seemed to be the master of darkness, just looking down at the entire darkness. Countless women in the city lowered their heads to him, with a pleasing smile on their faces. Jiang Du''s eyes were blood red, looking at the figure in the darkness. Slowly, the Dark Night Lord finally felt Jiang Du''s gaze and looked in the direction where Jiang Du was. Jiang Du''s figure slowly emerged. The Lord of Dark Night looked at Jiang Du, and his eyes gradually showed a touch of disdain. "A little guy in the Dao Realm can kill dozens of my servants. It seems that these people should indeed be eliminated." The Dark Night Lord said leisurely. Jiang Du nodded gently. "I''ll help you!" Then Jiang Du snapped his fingers directly. "boom!" Hundreds of chaotic auras detonated at this time, and the entire dark world seemed to be frozen at this time. Light! The endless light dispelled the darkness. The terrible heat wave rolled and raged. The entire dark night city turned into a piece of fly ash in an instant. Only one place is left! That''s where the night lord''s palace is. The dark night monarch''s face changed drastically, and the endless darkness suddenly condensed, quickly squeezing the power of the explosion. But the power of the explosion was too strong, and by the time the Dark Night Lord reacted, it was already too late. There is only one palace left in a city. Jiang Du looked at the somewhat mad Dark Night Lord, a rather cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his figure disappeared into the darkness in an instant. With Dao realm strength, is there any hope to kill the source realm powerhouse? Chapter 728： Revenge (four more) The Lord of Dark Night looked at the city of Dark Night that had been completely turned into ruins, his face was gloomy as if dripping water. The harem empire cultivated for many years was destroyed in this way, and the anger in his heart can be imagined. A black stream suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and he began to figure out who Jiang Du was. However, the results obtained cannot be calculated at all. He can only calculate in another direction. Soon, the face of a woman appeared in front of him. Looking at this woman, he remembered. This person was brought out of an illusory world by himself. It was originally a terrible and unknown world, and everyone was the nourishment of that unknown puppet. But it happened that there was such a real woman who experienced it, and even the way of the assassin reached an extremely profound level. This is simply a woman who fits him incomparably. But he took a huge risk to bring her into the world of Hongmeng, and even let her see the unknown true face. This **** woman not only didn''t compromise, she also scratched her face abruptly in order to resist. Although the Lord of Dark Night can use it strong, which can make her not have any ability to resist, but he has too many women, and he has long been out of this low-level taste. Then he began to order others to torture him, wanting this woman to surrender herself. He hasn''t seen this woman for the second time, and someone has come here because of her. "Very good, very good!" The Lord of Dark Night gritted his teeth, and a black flower suddenly bloomed in his hand, and pollen all over the sky began to drift in the darkness. "I have killed so many women. When I catch you, I will let you see what your women will end up with." The Dark Night Lord gritted his teeth and said. However, the Lord of Dark Night was fortunate that because he was practicing in his bedroom, none of his favorite women and his children died. Other women die if they die, and they have too many long years to continue searching. At this moment, a sword light suddenly lit up in his palace. A young man''s eyes were horrified, and his head was cut off in an instant. A figure came out from the darkness, holding the young man''s head, and the other hand grabbed the young man''s soul directly in his hand. The dark night monarch''s face changed drastically. "you wanna die!" Infinite darkness suddenly descended, completely covering this space. The black color is like ink, and the richness cannot be removed. Jiang Du brought Slaughter Ming''s face with cold eyes, and a flame appeared directly in his hand. Red lotus industry fire! "what" The young man''s screams resounded in the darkness, and the red lotus industry burned heavily, causing the young man''s soul to wailing wildly in the flame. "dead!" A thin black line drew towards Jiang Du at an incredible speed. Jiang Du''s eyes were indifferent, and a series of primitive runes quickly appeared around his body, and Zhen Yuanjian slashed towards the black thin line heavily. The flames lit up, Zhen Yuanjian trembled, and was immediately blown off by the thin black thread. But Jiang Du''s body touched the black thin line, and the thin line was divided into countless in an instant. Jiang Du was directly cut to pieces. But there is no blood, no screams. Jiang Du''s body gradually turned into illusion. Skills, true and false exchange! The Dark Night Sovereign came to the young man''s soul in an instant, looking at the red flame like a lotus flower in full bloom, and all the darkness poured over the red lotus fire, trying to extinguish the flame. The screams of the young soul''s screams were especially infiltrating, and the Dark Night Monarch madly injected dark energy, but the red lotus karma was burning stubbornly. If the young man''s karma is not burned out, the red lotus karma fire cannot be extinguished at all. Obviously, the red lotus industry was burning so crazy. Although this boy looked young, he didn''t know how much karma was entangled. "Darkness is always gone!" The Lord of Dark Night roared. The darkness completely enveloped the red lotus karma. "what" With a tragic cry, the soul in the fire of karma directly turned to ashes. "You come out for me!" The Dark Night Lord suddenly uttered a loud roar, and the pollen in his hand flew directly in all directions. "The darkness is where I am!" With a loud roar, the darkness spread in all directions like tentacles. But no one! No matter how he probes, there is still no one. Jiang Du stood frozen in the void, just watching the darkness pass in front of him like this. But there was no movement. He looked at the monarch of the dark night who was constantly roaring, but he was analyzing very closely in his heart. "It hurts... It hurts to death, I''m so sorry, this old man is too strong." Zhen Yuanjian''s painful cry sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Jiang Du, are you really looking for trouble with this source realm powerhouse now?" Tun Yan said solemnly in the pet space. That''s the source realm, the power of the source realm! Tuan didn''t even have a big idea about the source realm, but at best he knew that the former emperor might be the source realm, and he had not even reached the source realm. But at that time, the Emperor of Heaven was already powerful to a terrifying point. Dao, Fate, Eternal, Origin! There are four levels of difference. Just like just now, if Jiang Du''s replacement of true and false was for an instant at night, then Jiang Du was dead now. This is really dancing on the tip of a knife, joking with death. Suddenly, Zhen Yuanjian was taken aback. The sword of all beings also appeared. And Kunlun mirror. With the strength retained by the Dark Night Sovereign, there are still more than a dozen strong men in the Fate Realm, and even one in the Eternal Realm. There is also a group of heirs. The miscellaneous things add up to about three hundred people. "generous!" Jiang whispered alone. Use your own actions to respond to Tunyi''s persuasion. The Greedy Dark Chain trembled slightly, and a strange power was directly locked on the Lord of Dark Night. The masked Jiang Du and the Dark Night Monarch appeared directly in a world of scales. The Dark Night Lord looked at Jiang Du with a strong killing intent in his eyes. "Very well, a Taoist ant dare to provoke me. As long as I catch you, you will definitely be unable to survive or die. The soul is in the dark night, and the eternal life perishes and suffers all kinds of torture!" Growled. Jiang Duo''s eyes were naturally cold, and he gently dropped a star coin on the platform. A little vitality began to flow in the body of the Dark Night Monarch, flowing towards Jiang Du. "Darkness purification!" As the words of the Dark Night Sovereign uttered, a black light suddenly bloomed in his body. The generous space constructed by the Greedy Dark Chain actually began to smile in the dark. Jiang Du made a decisive decision and directly cancelled the generosity skill. "card" The greedy ghost chain broke a gap directly. The Zhenyuan Sword, the Sword of All Living Beings, and the Kunlun Mirror had already released their skills at the moment the Lord of Dark Night was drawn into the generous space. Chaos, sentient beings, eliminator! Three skills instantly killed dozens of people, and the defense released by the woman of the eternal realm was directly destroyed by the chaotic skills. With three weapons, Jiang Du hid in the void again and quickly escaped. "You can''t run away!" The Dark Night Monarch looked in Jiang Du''s direction for an instant, turned his body into black light, and chased Jiang Du at a terrifying speed. "Slippy, Xinghe!" The Lord of Dark Night slipped his feet hundreds of times, and Jiang Du''s soul was cut apart. The dark mark left in his soul was directly destroyed. The pain of tearing the soul made Jiang Du''s body tremble, but he gritted his teeth and his eyes were blood red. Under the extreme speed of various energy blessings, Jiang Du directly broke away from the tracking of the Dark Night Lord. In the darkness, Jiang sat cross-legged in the void and began to recover from his injuries. Although he knew that the Lord of Dark Night was most likely a cold-blooded person, it did not mean that he would not feel pain. After waiting for the once-a-day skill to cool down, the Greedy Hades also regained its source of power. Jiang Du once again returned to the position of Dark Night City. This time, his goal was the woman in the eternal realm. Target locked. Really cruel! Blew! Jiang Du exploded half of his soul instantly. The woman of the eternal realm suddenly became frightened, and her soul suddenly exploded. "Darkness purification!" The dark night monarch''s body trembled, and once again released and hurriedly landed on the woman of the Eternal Realm. "what" A miserable scream rang out, and even though the Dark Night Lord used his skills extremely fast, half of the woman''s soul was blown to pieces abruptly. If it were not for the purification of the Lord of Dark Night in time, this woman of the eternal realm would definitely explode her soul completely. Chapter 729： Cant kill (one more) The Lord of Dark Night looked at the empty void in front of him. As a powerhouse of the First Life Origin Realm, even in these heavens and ten thousand realms, he was exceptionally powerful. But facing such a person, he felt a little tricky. Although this guy is only a realm, there is a special power entangled in his body at all times. This kind of power is extremely concealed, making him completely unable to find without using tracking methods. This is not the most headache for the Dark Night Monarch. It was this man''s cruelty that made the Lord of Dark Night really chill. It''s really spicy. Whether it is dealing with the enemy or with oneself, it is extremely cruel. The soul explodes, and the pain in the heart is simply beyond the pain and endurance limit of the strong, it is a kind of pain that can collapse the soul that is directly hurt. But this guy didn''t even blink his eyes. Even his own method of tracking and locking falls on the opponent''s soul, and the opponent directly cuts his own soul. This kind of cruelty cast a haze on the dark night monarch''s heart. At the same time, he also understood why Jiang Du didn''t kill the people in his bedroom. A ruthless person who dared to kill in front of him, how could it be that he did not explode because he was practicing in the palace. It''s entirely because he is retaliating against himself. He wanted to let himself watch all the people around him die, but he had no choice. "Hmph, no matter who you are, is there really nothing you can do when I take you?" The Dark Night Lord snorted coldly. A black bead appeared in his hand. In the entire dark kingdom, the infinite darkness all gathered towards this dark spirit orb. The Dark Spirit Orb grew deeper and deeper. The darkness around him has already begun to smile. This piece of land that has been shrouded in darkness all the year round has seen sunlight today. Many creatures that lived in the dark realm for too long, all disappeared as soon as they saw the sun. "All of you have entered my world and stayed for a while, and you will come out after I kill this ant." The Dark Night Lord said calmly. There were more than two hundred people here, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard the words of Lord Dark Night. Although the Lord of Dark Night was a little unwilling, because there had never been an ant that could force him to this point. But now he really did not find Jiang Du''s solution. Jiang Du at this time was a real assassin. An assassin that can be called incomprehensible. "No cause!" In an instant, Zhen Yuanjian appeared in the void and pierced the Dark Night Lord without any warning. "Good job!" The Lord of Dark Night shouted directly. With the huge sound wave surging, Jiang Du''s body directly cracked through countless terrible gaps. This is the power of a source realm. "Ding, you are attacked by the sound of darkness, the profound meaning of darkness +1, the profound meaning of sound +1, the realm +1, the realm +1..." "Ding, pay attention, you will die in three seconds!" "three!" Jiang Du''s sword light had already arrived in front of the Dark Night Lord. The Dark Night Lord directly stretched out his palm and grabbed Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword. There is a strong dark power attached to his palm. "confusion!" Jiang shouted loudly. Absolute law! The black light on the dark night monarch''s hand was all chaotic. The Uncaused Sword directly touches the palm of the Dark Night Lord. For an instant, the dark night monarch''s mind fell into a short blank. "two!" "Decisive!" Jiang Du shouted again. Jian Guang cut off everything about the Dark Night Lord in an instant, and all his cause and effect were broken at this time. The rupture of cause and effect means that this person has lost the need to exist in this world. Because he lost any contact with the world. "edge!" Three Killing Swords, a thumb-sized coin rolled back and forth over the dark night monarch''s head. The black side of the coin suddenly faced the Dark Night Lord, and then stopped. At this moment, the dark night monarch showed a strong disbelief in his eyes, and hurriedly roared in his mouth. "Darkness lasts forever!" His body turned into darkness directly, and the darkness trembled violently. Jiang Du didn''t even have time to see the result, the real and the fake changed in an instant, and his fake body completely collapsed. Likewise, his real body has suffered unimaginable damage. Jiang Du''s consciousness began to blur under such a serious injury, his blood kept falling, his body was shattered and his soul became extremely weak, almost completely transparent. Jiang Du didn''t dare to stay for a long time. With the last bit of strength, he teleported away with the ultimate sense of space, and then he passed out completely in a coma. Time passed by a little bit. There was a sudden thunder in the sky. The thunder that shook people''s hearts passed across the sky, followed by raindrops continuously dripping from the sky. Among the dead leaves, Jiang Du lay with his broken body, and the cold rain slapped him randomly. Tun Yan walked over from the pet space and looked at Jiang Du, whose life aura was extremely weak. He sighed quietly, opened his mouth and put Jiang Du on his back. "Yeah..." The Skyfire Elf turned into a ball of fire, concealed in Jiang Du''s chest, and the power of the flame warmed Jiang Du''s cold body. Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, which was especially terrifying under the night. Tun Yan didn''t know where it was, but he could feel that there was a lot of powerful aura here. At best, he was able to fight against a primitive true **** at best, so he must be careful and careful. Carrying Jiang Du, Tunxuan shuttled through the woods and finally found a relatively hidden tree hole. Tun Yan took a breath, and the dead leaves surged and directly sealed the hole. This was a sigh of relief. Looking at Jiang Du who was seriously injured and dying, Tun Yan sighed again. "Why bother, I can''t wait for a while, and then take revenge when I am stronger?" Tun Yan said rather speechlessly. With Jiang Dus growth rate, Tunya has no doubt. It may take only two or three years for Jiang Du to reach the Source Realm. It will definitely be very simple for Jiang Du to kill a Dark Night Monarch who is also the Source Realm. . A little bit of time passed. From time to time, the low roar of the beast came out from outside, which made Tunzhen, a newcomer to the Hongmeng world, shiver. Finally, it dawned. The rain stopped, although the air was still very cold, but at least it was much better than a rainy day. Jiang Du''s eyelids trembled slightly, then opened. Feeling the Skyfire Spirit in his body, Jiang Du''s heart warmed. Reluctantly felt his own strength, Dao Realm Fifth Heaven! Still too weak. The Lord of Dark Night is not dead, but he should have suffered some trauma. "You are awake." Tun Yan said with some joy suddenly. Jiang Du nodded. "I will recover my injury first!" The source force value slipped like flowing water, and Jiang Du''s injury was constantly recovering. Until the afternoon, Jiang Ducai opened his eyes, his face was already ruddy, and his injury was 70% to 80% better. This is his strength, no matter how severe the trauma he is, as long as he is not completely dead, as long as he has active strength, Jiang Du can quickly recover. "The gap is too big, how should I kill him?" Jiang Du muttered to himself. He walked out of the tree hole, Tunya and Skyfire Elf re-entered the pet space. The afterglow of the setting sun outside shone in this lush and quaint forest, Jiang Du stood on a canopy, and Dao Nian crazily filled the distance. "What a terrible forest!" Jiang Du muttered to himself. Glancing at Qin Ran in the small world, Qin Ran was still asleep, but he was asleep, and it was no longer like he was always frowning at the beginning. Jiang Du took out the nostalgic badge in his hand, feeling the direction of another nostalgic mark. Yes, the mark of sentimentality has been silently placed by Jiang Du on a son of the Dark Night Lord. After the continuous evolution of the sentimental badge, if Jiang Du is sent to the side of the sentimental seal, it is no longer necessary for others to agree to send. Determined the position of the Lord of Dark Night. Jiang Du squatted on the tree canopy and began to slowly plan. As night fell, Jiang Du finally let out a deep breath. The plan has taken shape. Just see what happens next. Then a black light began to appear in Jiang Du''s body, and at the same time his face began to change. Skills, assimilation! Simulation of advanced advanced skills. Jiang Duhua looked like the Lord of the Dark Night, except for his aura, he was not as strong as the Lord of the Dark Night, but all his auras became exactly the same as the Lord of the Dark Night. Jiang Du was hidden in the dark forest. This night, the forest is destined to become no longer peaceful. Chapter 730： Plan in progress (two more) "Roar!" A loud roar of extreme anger sounded, and the dark clouds in the entire night sky were completely scattered by the roar. The silver-white lunar stars radiated cold light scattered in the forest. A black Hongmeng violent ape exuding a very rough and angry aura rose to the sky and roared, and the huge aura shook Xiaoyu. It can''t help but it''s not angry, because the chrysanthemum under his body...well, it is a place that is not easy to describe, and it is **** at this time. A pale and handsome man looked at this terrifying beast that could almost give birth to the Origin Realm. Skills, deception, launch! "I am the Lord of the Dark Night. I love you such fierce beasts the most. If you obediently surrender to me and let me have fun, I can spare your life, otherwise I will let you not survive or death, and your soul will sink into the eternal darkness. The land is tortured day by day!" Jiang Du directly yelled. The whole beast was dumbfounded. Lord of the Night, let yourself be for his fun? Having fun? Otherwise, let it not survive or die? The Hongmeng Violent Ape, who had been extremely irritable, let out a terrifying roar again. The terrible sound directly roared countless trees into dust. With blood-red eyes, Hongmeng Violent Ape directly stretched out his paws, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, and patted Jiang Du mercilessly. It must make a night lord die, but also die in the burial place. "Ant, dare to resist. When my body arrives, it will be your time for me to have fun!" Jiang Du''s eyes were cold, facing the attack of the violent ape, he didn''t even blink his eyes. "boom!" Jiang Du''s real body withstood the terrible sound wave impact. At the moment when the claws of the Hongmeng Violent Ape arrived, the real body turned into a fake, and the fake completely disappeared under the claws. In the other direction, Jiang Du''s face was pale and his body was covered with blood. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then began to resume the injury. Two hours later, another roar rang out. "Damn the violent ape, I think your child is worthy of you, do you really think I dare not come and kill you again!" Four hours later. "Hahahaha, it''s the fierce beast that the Lord of the Dark Night is fond of. This resilience is so strong, but this one is even more rude than the first time. If you can bear it, you will definitely follow me in the future." Seven hours later. "It turned out to be called a person, it''s useless, hahaha, my Lord of the Dark Night is the darling of the night, as long as the darkness is there, I will never die, you vulture, wait and see tomorrow pamper you!" ... Finally, the long night passed. Jiang Du was completely honest. The golden dragon sculpture has extremely sharp eyes. It is best not to let him see the flaws. When the deception skills cool down, Jiang Du will start with this dragon sculpture. And Jiang Du himself began to practice in this forest. The fierce beast that finds its destiny during the day is a fight. Finding a fierce beast that can be comparable to the eternal realm is just a while! In the constant injury, Jiang Du''s strength began to grow continuously. At the same time, his physical body has finally reached the critical point of transformation. During the immortal ancient period, he had elevated his physical body to the point of innate Dao body. Speaking of Jiang Du, he was also a little helpless, his body transformed and grew again and again, but he was always weak. Jiang Du was a little puzzled. This physical body was covered with Demon King Underworld Armor, so why couldn''t it withstand the enemy''s attack? Tuan Yan, who was eating the corpse of Jiang Du Mie''s Fate Beast, couldn''t help but give Jiang Duo a blank look when he heard his mumble. "You don''t want to see who you provoke yourself. That''s the Origin Realm. It''s **** if your physical body can block their attacks." You know, Jiang Du is now in the realm! Dao Jing! Even in the Dao Realm, with the power of the flesh alone, almost no one in the fate can break Jiang Du''s physical defense. It''s so perverted. But Jiang Du''s perverted behavior is even more perverted. He actually crossed two or three realms to pluck the Origin Realm. Even the general eternal realm is a bit insignificant. There is also Jiang Du''s soul. The degree of tenacity can only be described by a metamorphosis. Jiang Du thought for a while, it seems, it is the same reason... But still a bit lost. However, Jiang Du continued at this speed. After three days, he could reach the sixth heaven of the Dao realm. After seven days, with good luck, he could reach the seventh heaven of the Dao realm without any problem. Time passed day by day. Since Jiang Ducong entered the Hongmeng world, he has not even spoken to a person from the Hongmeng world, let alone understand the Hongmeng world. It''s just that this unknown forest has been terrified for this period of time. Many Hongmeng fierce beasts know that a pervert has come in the forest, trying to subdue the Hongmeng fierce beast for fun, and the shot is extremely low. Many of the beasts have remembered a name firmly. That is the Lord of Dark Night. Can''t wait to tear him alive and eat it up completely. Qin Ran woke up once during the period. Jiang Du talked to her and Qin Ran went into retreat to repair his injuries. She was seriously injured, but Jiang Du was in this forest, and he had obtained many natural treasures, and he recovered very quickly. "Ding, upgrade to Dao Realm Seventh Heaven!" "Ding, the Innate Dao Body is upgraded to the Innate Hunyuan Body!" "Ding, kill the fierce beast of the Eternal Realm, and get 3000 skill points!" Finally, Jiang Du''s preliminary plan has almost started. Later, he started the luck technique. Holding the nostalgia badge in his hand, Jiang''s single figure disappeared in an instant. The teleportation was activated, and under the effect of the Mark of Nostalgia, Jiang Du directly came to a dark world, and at the same time, he also saw these family members of the Dark Night Lord. flame! The red red lotus industry fire began to diffuse in an instant. At the same time, purple thunder dragons entwined with sword aura, rushing towards all the family members of the Dark Night Monarch with terrible fluctuations. The first style of the Yinren''s Three Swords. Zhiyang Zixiao is gone! The woman of the eternal realm saw the sudden appearance of Jiang Du, her face was shocked, black light quickly appeared on her body, and thousands of black needles were shot at Jiang Du. Yes, obviously Jiang Du is a weak person in Taoism. But the people of the Eternal Realm saw Jiang Du, as if they saw a ghost in panic. The purple thunder and the black needles all collided together, and many people hurriedly raised their defenses as the sword light swayed. But this time an unexpected scene appeared. Thunder, which was originally extremely masculine, was in contact with the defensive energy at this time, and instantly merged into the energy of others, and almost everyone fell into a sluggishness. "Zhi Yin Void Condenses!" The second type of Yinren''s three swords. The silver thunderbolt bloomed in an instant, and the void seemed to be stagnant, and countless sword auras with the silver thunderbolt seemed to have little power. But at the moment of contact with this stiff person, the silver sword aura became extremely sharp, like the blade of space, directly injuring all these people. Honglian Karma directly rolled over. Many screams came from the red lotus industry fire. Looking at the boiling red lotus karma fire, a smile appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Burn it, anyone who can burn to death is a person who deserves to die. The fuel of the red lotus karma fire is karma. Now that the flame is burning so vigorously, it is estimated that less than five of these people will survive in the end. Even the woman of the Eternal Realm was screaming harshly, and the flames on her body were the most exuberant. The body of Lord Dark Night finally appeared late at this time. Jiang Du didn''t know why Lord Dark Night came so slowly, but this was exactly what Jiang Du couldn''t ask for. Looking at the burning scene of the Red Lotus Industry, the Lord of Dark Night really cracked his canthus, and a dark dagger appeared in his hand, rushing towards Jiang Du in an instant, turning into a black smoke. Jiang Du showed a sneer. The attachment skill was turned on again, and the body disappeared along the space channel in an instant. However, after touching the border of this dark world, Jiang Du''s body had been knocked out by the border during the teleportation. "Hahaha, there is a way to heaven, you dont go, there is no way to hell..." Seeing this scene, the Dark Night Lord suddenly laughed madly. But before he finished speaking, Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan Sword had already severely opened the border of the dark world and rushed out directly. When he came to the outside world, Jiang Du found that it was a bamboo forest. There was a stone pavilion in the bamboo forest, and a white-haired old man in the stone pavilion, bleeding from his seven orifices, and his soul flying away. Jiang Du didn''t know the reason, and locked the place where the Skyfire Elf was hiding. Jiang Du speeded up in an instant and flew towards the forest. Chapter 731： Male plus male (three shifts) "You can''t run away!" The extremely cold voice rang from behind Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s heart moved slightly, with a look of horror on his face. "How can you find my trace?" Jiang Du shouted. "dead!" The Lord of Dark Night hated Jiang Du very much, and the dagger in his hand instantly turned into black light, thinking Jiang Du rushed over. death! death! death! The crazy breath of death reverberated in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du had a hunch for this attack. As long as he was touched, he would die. So Jiang Du directly started the runaway! boom! A terrible sonic boom sounded, which can no longer be called a sonic boom, it was just a light, disappearing into the sky in an instant. The Dark Night Monarch had a strong killing intent in his eyes, and he saw that Jiang Du was an explosive skill. A compass appeared in his hand, and there was a small red dot fleeing in one direction at the speed of lightning. And the dark night monarch opened a pair of black wings directly behind him, and his speed reached a terrible point while the wings flapped. The two of them were chasing and killing them in the void. Many powerhouses have felt this kind of aura and discovered that a source realm powerhouse is chasing and killing a... Dao realm? How could Dao Jing have such a fast speed? Many strong guys almost dropped their chins. Are they dreaming? A source realm powerhouse is chasing and killing a Dao realm. Looking at this situation, this source realm powerhouse could not catch up. It''s not that this source realm powerhouse is too slow, but this Dao realm powerhouse is too fast, unbelievably fast. Runaway time passed. A cyan light appeared in Jiang Du''s body for an instant. But the speed still dropped sharply, but in a few blinks of an eye, the Lord of Dark Night actually approached a lot. A purple light shrouded Jiang Du''s body again. Wind and thunder upright! Jiang Du''s speed increased again. But still slow. The gap between the two has reached Baili, and Baili can say that even a blink of an eye is not enough for the source realm powerhouse. It''s just that the two are also moving at high speed, so the distance is a little slow. At this time, Jiang Du''s body released a silver light again, and the speed increased again. Finally, he was able to maintain the same speed as the Lord of Dark Night. The dark night monarch''s expression was gloomy, and his eyes flashed with killing intent. Even if this person''s speed is fast enough, what can it be, a Daoist ant, under this extreme speed, will sooner or later run out of power. What the Lord of Dark Night didn''t know was that the body of the person who held this thought at the beginning was not even left behind. "Lord Dark Night, what is your most difficult secret?" Suddenly, Jiang Du suddenly started to break the falsehood. The Dark Night Sovereign had been flying with all his strength long ago, so why didn''t think Jiang Du came such a sentence. Under the guidance of ghosts and gods, the Lord of Dark Night said: "I used to be a male favorite for a while." The voice fell, and the pale face of the dark night monarch turned red in an instant. Those were the terrible years that he was most difficult to talk about, and he could not even forget in his life. Now he actually said it. Jiang Du suddenly realized that he was so perverted and collected so many beautiful women as his servants because of revenge. "No wonder, I guess now that your once master was a female tyrannosaurus? Did she ravage you in every possible way, treat you as a dog, and drive you whatever you want, even if its to make you eat shit, you are also on your face. With a pleasing smile, eat it obediently?" With an entry point, Jiang Du''s poisonous mouth could not be restrained long ago. "I guess you have eaten it, and you have experienced even more unimaginable insults. Let me guess, you won''t be under the eyes of your master, and you will do things with her other male favorites. ?" "Stirring **** stick?" "Tsk, I really didn''t expect that the famous Dark Night Monarch would have been a shit-chucking stick. No, you have been a male favorite, maybe your master is a man?" "That shouldn''t be right. It''s like you haven''t seen a woman. You should be a woman." "Hahaha, when I escape, I will definitely promote this to the world. From then on, you will be the number one source realm in the world, a source that was once a male favorite!" "You should have enjoyed those years. After all, when I look at you now, I have a tendency to be abused. When I go to bed at night, do I often think of the good years?" "People like you are the real men. Men are more than men. Men who know you are better. Men are both men. Men speak words." "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous, I will let everyone in the world know about you." "Hahaha, or let everyone know now?" Jiang Du''s laughter was extremely harsh. He waved his hand suddenly, and a huge row of black letters had appeared in the sky. "In the past, the Lord of Dark Night liked to be a favorite of men, but now the shameless source realm Longyang is good!" Horizontal batch: Men are better than men! Jiang Du held this couplet and kept flying in the sky. Originally, the aura of the Lord of Dark Night was extremely powerful, and coupled with the huge handwriting in the sky, I don''t know how many people saw such a couplet with their eyes wide open. Sovereign Dark Night saw such a couplet, his face flushed directly, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Anxious, very angry. Even the Dark Night Lords family members were all dead, he was not so angry. The scars of the past were not only uncovered directly, but also displayed **** in all eyes. This kind of humiliation made the Dark Night Lord almost blew himself up. "You must die!" The Dark Night Monarch completely turned into black light, and his speed skyrocketed, pulling Jiang Du within ten kilometers in an instant. Jiang Du was taken aback, and an almost transparent light suddenly appeared on his body, as well as a white light. The profound meaning of sound and the profound meaning of light were all applied to Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s speed also began to increase. The distance between the two opened again, and Jiang Du let out a long sigh of relief. "Hey, brother, have you ever heard that the Lord of Dark Night is as good as Longyang." "No, no one in the Hongmeng world knows that the Dark Night Monarch loves collecting beauties from all over the world, and that every one of those women is subdued by him." "Hahaha, you were deceived by him. This is what he deliberately showed in front of everyone to cover people''s ears. In fact, he just likes men." "How did you know?" "Hey, it''s not that the Lord of the Night is chasing and killing a person. That person knows his secret and directly reveals to the world, and my brother and his brother-in-laws sister-in-laws daughter-in-laws daughter-in-law has seen the Lord of the Night in his youth. Be regarded as a male favorite." "And it''s not a male favorite. It''s a group of male favorites who serve a very ugly woman together. As a result, the Lord of the Night finds that he starts to like men, he likes men to men." "Hey, he is so disgusting..." A stand-up comedy sounded between the heavens and the earth. It was obvious that Jiang Du himself was the only one, but Jiang Du started talking to himself, and even his voice was exceptionally loud, resounding through the heavens and the earth, like thunder. Really speakers! The Monarch of Dark Night is no longer an adult, staring at Jiang Du, so he doesn''t say anything, just chasing Jiang Du, not Jiang Du, he vows not to be a man. And at this time, a meeting had been quietly unfolded from the forest that had been harassed by Jiang Du... not right. The nine-headed beasts of Hongmeng, each with an extremely tyrannical aura, surging with evil aura. "The Lord of the Night, he must die! Hongmeng Violent Ape gave out a hysterical roar, and even the roar contained unspeakable grief. His current chrysanthemum... is still faintly aching. The Lord of the Dark Night is simply not a person, even more beasts than beasts. It was a very thick tree, and it was stabbed in the past without warning. It was simply not something the beast could bear. Even if their bodies are huge, they can''t handle such a stabbing! "He must be killed!" The golden feathers of the dragon carving shimmered like a knife blade, and its bird''s nest was burned. If it is one step late, its children will become roasted pigeons. This person is simply frantic. "But how are we going to kill him? He is not in the deserted ancient forest." A rhino, who was as white as jade, said helplessly. "Let''s go to the boss, this matter must be resolved, otherwise I will go out by myself, and I will kill the Lord of the Night." With two wings on his back, the thunder flashes like an old hoop... Bah, the tiger-like beast roared. "Yes, go to the boss, no matter who it is today, we can''t stop us from killing him!" The nine fierce beasts were aggressive, and all rushed towards the center of the deserted ancient forest. In the center of the desolate ancient forest, there is an extremely huge tree, just the tree body, which is hundreds of kilometers thick, and the canopy is above nine days, with no end in sight. Under normal circumstances, no one would be able to see this tree at all, it seemed to grow in another piece of void. Chapter 732： Sharpen the knife (with group number) "Boss, oooooo..." The nine-headed fierce beast came under the huge tree. The Hongmeng violent ape suffered the most grievance, and couldn''t help it at first, lying on top of a tree root and began to cry. The cry was so miserable, it was a sad smell, and the listener cried. When the other fierce beasts heard the cry of the Great Ape, their grievances arose from the bottom of their hearts. The huge tree shook slightly, and an old face slowly appeared from above the tree. "Little ape, what''s the matter?" The old voice rang in this space. "Boss, there is a man who taught the Dark Night Lord to bully us, he... he still stabbed me... he is not a human!" Hongmeng violent ape and other fierce beasts have been around this wild ancient **** tree since they were very young. grow up. This sacred tree is based on age, and there is no problem when it is an ancestor, but the sacred tree asks them to call it the boss. The sacred tree''s face was in a daze, it looked at the nine fierce beasts. "Sovereign of Dark Night?" The Wild Ancient God Tree said strangely. It has never heard of this name. "It''s a human being shrouded in dark power. He wants to subdue us, and they are all his clones. He is not afraid of our destruction at all. He also threatens us, saying that he wants the body to come and capture us all for it. Having fun, how can such a human being bully the beast too much." Hongmeng Violent Ape cried and said. "Little Rhinoceros, tell me what the **** is going on?" There was a touch of anger in the old face of the Desolate Ancient God Tree. Huanggulin has always been his place. Those old guys in the Hongmeng Realm should all know why there are humans entering it, and they bully the Hongmeng Fierce Beast that is completely compatible with the Origin Realm? "Boss, this incident occurred nine days ago. This human has appeared inexplicably and is a clone. He provokes us in every possible way. The violent ape was stabbed with a chrysanthemum... The dragon carving child was almost cooked through, and I didnt notice. He cut off a rhino horn below, and Thunder Tiger was touched by him..." Listening to these events, the corners of the mouth of the ancient **** tree twitched slightly. These things really make the beast intolerable. His eyes seemed to penetrate the huge deserted ancient forest, looking towards the entire Hongmeng world. Could this be a conspiracy by the human side? "Boss, we are going to go out and go to the human world to catch this **** night lord, and I will rip him alive!" Hongmeng Violent Ape couldn''t help yelling, on top of an ape face, with With endless anger. The other beasts are also ready to move. The Lord of the Dark Night is simply **** off, wherever the beasts can''t move, he just moves. It was said that the tiger''s scorpion was untouchable, so this guy just touched it and even took a picture. "No way." The ancient **** tree said flatly. "Why?" Hongmeng Violent Ape suddenly said very violently. "Once you enter the human world, there will be greedy people who will hit you with ideas. At that time, I will dispatch one incarnation at most, not the opponent of those old things." said the ancient **** tree. If it is in the desolate ancient forest, no one is afraid of the desolate ancient **** tree, because his rhizome has spread throughout the entire desolate ancient forest, and he is the most powerful existence in the desolate ancient forest. But once out of the desolate ancient forest, those who are now on the top would not care about him. "Then are we being bullied like this for no reason?" Hongmeng Violent Ape roared. Other fierce beasts are also exceptionally unhappy. "In recent days, I won''t sleep anymore. If that dark night monarch only comes to the deserted ancient forest, I will definitely take action personally and let him at your disposal at that time." said the deserted ancient **** tree. "You don''t need the boss to act personally, you just need the boss to trap him, and I''m going to tear him up!" Hongmeng Violent Ape was also somewhat helpless. They couldn''t resist the order of the tree boss. Although he was extremely unwilling in his heart, he was helpless. At this moment, the face above the barren ancient **** tree couldn''t help but raise his brows. "What are the characteristics of the Dark Night Monarch you are talking about?" The Desolate Ancient God Tree asked nonchalantly. "A man with a pale face, his whole body shrouded in darkness, his aura is extremely gloomy and cold." Hongmeng Storm Ape said suddenly. This person''s looks and breath will never be forgotten for a lifetime. "But so?" At this moment, a picture suddenly appeared above the tree, and it was the scene of darkness surrounding a pale man. "It''s him, it''s him!" Seeing the picture displayed on the tree, Hongmeng violent ape suddenly jumped up irritably and shouted. "How did the boss know?" White Jade Rhino asked in a puzzled way. It stands to reason that the boss should be asleep at the time! "That''s because he is here!" The barren ancient sacred tree directly dragged the nine fierce beasts with a branch. The fierce beast, which was originally quite large, seemed to be nine little ants in front of the sacred tree. Nine points of light fell on the nine fierce beasts. In an instant, the minds of the nine fierce beasts extended infinitely. In an instant, they crossed an unknowingly distant distance and saw two rays of light. One after another, it was obvious that the light behind was chasing and killing the one in front. After seeing the figure in the black light behind, all nine fierce beasts burst. "It''s him, roar, it''s him, Lord Dark Night, I''m going to tear him up, where is he?" "Boss, it''s him, can we go there?" "Damn it, as expected, he is also the cultivation base of Origin Realm, how else would he dare to provoke us?" "I want to peck out his eyes." "My horn..." The fierce beasts are extremely irritable, and they can''t wait to rush over to beat the Dark Night Lord now. "Can''t go, you must wait for them to enter the range of the desolate ancient forest before you can take action." The desolate ancient **** tree said in a deep voice. "No, boss, I''m going to rush over now." Hongmeng Storm Ape was about to jump off immediately. A tree vine immediately entangled the Hongmeng Storm Ape. "Their direction is toward the barren ancient forest. If they don''t change, they will naturally enter the barren ancient forest. Don''t worry!" "Ahhhhh... I just can''t wait for a second." Hongmeng Violent Ape was wailing. "Shut up!" The barren ancient sacred tree was a little upset, and the tree vine suddenly shrank. The Hongmeng Violent Ape suddenly wailed, and his whole body seemed to be flattened down. Many fierce beasts looked at the Lord of Dark Night with murderous intent in their eyes. "Young man, you must attract this **** night lord, and then you will be safe, or you will die too." "As long as you attract this **** night lord, I will give you a bunch of treasures." "Old Rhinoceros, why are there characters floating around that human teenager? What is that character?" Leihu asked at the white jade rhino. White Jade Rhino said with a complicated expression. In the past, the monarch of the dark night liked to be a favorite of men, but now the shameless source realm Longyang is good! Male plus male! All the fierce beasts were in a daze. With their wisdom, it was naturally difficult to understand the meaning of these words. "what does it mean?" Hongmeng Violent Ape asked curiously. "The meaning is... The Dark Night Lord doesn''t like female violent apes, but male violent apes." "Roar, I know, I know, **** Lord of the Night, I must eat him raw!" Nine fierce beasts comparable to or even stronger than the Origin Realm, and an unfathomable sacred tree, are staring at this chase intently. "Ding, you are under prying eyes!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Several thoughts flashed in his mind, and then he understood that this should be a peep from that forest. Because now, the distance to the forest is not far away. Jiang Du''s mouth did not stop from beginning to end, and all kinds of angry words kept pouring out. Fast speed and clear and accurate words, this is also considered to be the current level of cultivation, a little better. Don''t worry about being confused because you scolded too quickly. Even under the blessing of the profound meaning of sound, my own voice can better enter the ears of others, and I can''t stop thinking about it. The Lord of Dark Night is even numb, and there is only one thought in his heart, that is, this ant must be killed. The funny thing is that he doesn''t even know Jiang Du''s name now. Finally, the two figures, one after another, went directly into the deserted ancient forest. ps: Big brothers and sisters, just built a fresh hot group, group number: 497360351, welcome to online reminders, online beating husband, ah, hoo! Chapter 733： Siege "boom!" The entire deserted ancient forest trembled suddenly. The numb Lord of Dark Night suddenly changed his face, and he felt an aura that made him tremble instantly covering the world. "Successful!" The Monarch of Dark Night felt a throb in his heart. Under such a crisis, the Monarch of Dark Night didn''t even hesitate. He turned into a black light in an instant and turned and left. There is no sluggishness. Although killing Jiang Du is very important, nothing is less important than your own life. But it was too late. Countless leaves suddenly appeared in all directions. The leaves were constantly connected to each other, forming a square barrier, which instantly trapped the Lord of Dark Night and Jiang Du at the same time. "Hahahaha, your true body has finally arrived in the deserted ancient forest, the Lord of Dark Night, do you think about how to die?" A terrifying tyrannical ape began to grow crazy at this time, its huge body just like In general against the sky. At the same time, the other eight fierce beasts all looked at the Dark Night Sovereign with extremely cold eyes. At this time, they had already determined that this person was a dead person. With a black dagger in his hand, the Lord of Dark Night cut into a barrier against the leaves in an instant. A spark lit up, and the seemingly ordinary leaves, among the black daggers, looked incredibly blunt. Yes, he couldn''t break the barrier formed by leaves at all. He turned into a black mist again, trying to forcefully escape along the gap. The black mist hit the barrier and couldn''t even flow out at all. "Die me!" With a violent killing intent on the face of the Hongmeng Storm Ape, he suddenly roared and shook the void, and its huge body directly killed the Dark Night Lord. The Lord of Dark Night was in a hurry. "We have no grievances and no grudges, why are you killing me?" The Dark Night Lord roared. "No grievances and no enmity? Come to me!" Hongmeng Violent Ape directly waved his huge fist and smashed towards the Lord of Dark Night. "boom!" The black shield was smashed, and the night Lord''s body slammed against the barrier. Hongmeng Violent Ape remembered the pain when he was exploded, and his killing intent became more intense. The whole body was shrouded in a **** light, and his two huge fists were like madness, and they continued to bombard the Lord of the Dark Night. "I''m coming too!" Long Diao remembered the child who was almost cooked, and directly uttered a sharp cry in his mouth, turning into a golden light, and instantly rushed towards the Lord of Dark Night. When other fierce beasts saw this situation, they avenged their grievances and avenged their grievances. Nine fierce beasts, surrounded by the dark night monarch to kill. The Dark Night Lord is not a newly promoted Origin Realm, but also an old Origin Realm. But no matter how old it is, in front of nine fierce beasts who are good at different fields, it is still not enough. In just a few breaths, the Lord of Dark Night''s body was completely blown up. "Why, we have no grievances and no enmity, why should we kill me?" The dark night Lord''s soul exudes a sharp cry, some crazy howling loudly. Suddenly, he saw Jiang Du''s figure. Jiang Du''s eyes were cold at this time, as if looking at a dead person, looking at him quietly. The Lord of Dark Night seemed to understand something in an instant, and hurriedly shouted: "This person, this person framed me, everything is framed by him, I have no feud with you!" Poor Lord Dark Night, I still don''t know what Jiang Du''s name is. Jiang Du can only be called "this person". "Bah, seeing I look good, you want me to be your male favorite. If you don''t even know my name, you have to frame me. I really don''t want any face." Jiang Du couldn''t help but spit out. But Jiang Du was very cautious, because behind the nine fierce beasts, there was obviously a more terrifying existence. So he did not use deception skills. Because once he uses this skill, he may be noticed by this existence. When the time comes to regenerate changes, it will be extremely troublesome. The dark night Lord''s soul trembled for a while, as if Jiang Du''s shameless and liar could not find things north and south. You look good? You are not as good as mine... "what" Thunder Tiger opened his mouth directly, smashed an arm of the Dark Night Lord''s soul and swallowed it, and at the same time, the purple thunder madly electric the Dark Night Lord, causing the Dark Night Lord''s screams to be extremely screaming. "I always think it''s too cheap to kill him like this. Does anyone have a way to torture the soul?" said a black snake with thin arms and staring at the soul of the Dark Night Lord with cold triangular eyes. The soul source fruit it carefully cultivated was eaten by this bastard, and even the soul source fruit tree was chopped into firewood used to bake dragon sculptures. This is related to his strength one step closer, and even a degenerate treasure. The hatred in the black snake''s heart wanted to let the Dark Night Lord taste all the pain in the world. Jiang Du couldn''t help but shrank his neck slightly, and got goose bumps where no one could see. Sure enough, this snake was the most ruthless. I only ate a bit of its fruit, chopped down a tree, and used it to grill the small dragon eagles. Its anger was second only to the Great Ape. Jiang Du thought at the time that fruit-charcoal grilled food would be more delicious... As a result, the little dragon carving was not cooked, and was even jumping wildly. The black snake swallowed his fake body. Really ruthless! "I''m here, well, I have a way to torture the soul!" Jiang Du said hurriedly at this time, raising his hand. Except for the three that were tearing apart the beasts, all the other six beasts looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s heart trembled slightly, and his face turned pale. Obediently, the nine-headed fierce beast, still in this kind of confined space, is likely to accidentally...and run away. "What''s the solution?" The black snake asked in a cold voice, uttering a pitch-black snake letter, with triangular eyes reflecting Jiang Du''s figure. "I have a red lotus karma fire, and it is the most painful to burn my soul, especially for this kind of sinful person. It is absolutely impossible for him to survive and die." Jiang Du said hastily. At the same time, a ball of flame appeared in his hand, motioning for the six fierce beasts to take a look. The black snake looked at the flame and glanced at each other with the other beasts. "Okay, you burn!" Jiang Du was overjoyed, the **** finally fell into my hand, right? Jiang Du walked to the dark night monarch whose soul was already extremely weak, and said to the three fierce beasts: "Thank you three, please don''t burn it." "Don''t worry about burning!" Hongmeng Violent Ape growled as if he was extremely dissatisfied that the Dark Night Sovereign had been so casual. Jiang Du''s legs trembled slightly. Many fierce beasts looked at them, and this dispelled the suspicion of Jiang Du more. How could such a person who faced them pale with fright and had trembling legs, could do those frantic things? Jiang Du looked at the faint soul of the Dark Night Monarch, finally showing a happy smile on his face. The dark night monarch has a strong viciousness in his eyes, and he can''t wait to eat Jiang Dusheng alive. He even had a touch of regret in his heart now, maybe he shouldn''t have brought that girl out of that terrible unknown body. This will not provoke such a terrible enemy. If he can defeat the unknown, he should understand his difficulty. Amid his regret and bitterness, the red lotus karma directly enveloped his soul. "what!" An extremely screaming scream sounded, and the red lotus karmic fire was soaring crazy, and in an instant there was a feeling of breaking through the sky. A strong black aura emerged from the soul of the Dark Night Monarch, and I don''t know how many figures were looming in the black aura. He has collected countless women, and even drove them to extinction, and the karma on his body has long been strong to a terrifying point. Therefore, the red lotus industry fire is simply going to the sky. Just as the screams of evil spirits shocked all nine fierce beasts, they also had great pleasure and the humiliation they had suffered before finally got vent. One word, cool! Chapter 734： A nose and tears (two more) "Ding, you complete the incredible kill, kill the source with Dao, reward 10,000 skill points, and upgrade the title of Ace Assassin to God-level Assassin." "The title has been issued, pay attention to check!" With 10,000 skill points at a time, Jiang Du''s face smiled brighter. At this time, a black ball rose from the red lotus industry fire. Jiang Du''s eyes fell on the ball, and he immediately felt as if he was in the boundless darkness. this is "Roar, let him die like this, it''s not bad, human kid, good job!" Hongmeng violent ape shrank and said with satisfaction, beating his chest. Jiang Du looked away from the black bead, looked at the nine beasts beside him, and couldn''t help but shrink his head slightly. "Nine big brothers of fierce beasts are powerful, and they beat this disgusting Dark Night Lord almost effortlessly. To describe it in our human terms, it''s just two words, awesome!" "Boy, what are you talking about?" Tianqing Yak suddenly stared at Jiang Du. Jiang Du? "Cough cough cough, this cow...No, these two words mean very powerful in our human world, and they are words of praise." Jiang Du hurriedly explained. Azure Yak''s eyes are still bad. "Old Niu, it''s okay. Niubi means awesome, I know." Hongmeng violent ape patted the sky green yak on the head and said. "Dark Origin Orb, I didn''t expect a Origin Realm to have such an origin thing." At this time, an old voice sounded. The nine-headed beasts, including Jiang Du, disappeared into place in an instant, and even Jiang Du did not react. After Jiang Du reacted from the teleportation, he saw this towering tree, and couldn''t help but grow his mouth, his eyes full of weirdness. As a person who used to run with the earth, I have never seen any scene before, but when facing such a tree head-on, Jiang Du still had an unparalleled shock in his heart. How does this stuff grow? Although it seems that this towering tree covers an area of ??only a few thousand kilometers, it does give people a feeling that the sun, moon and stars are rotating around it. "It''s a pity, if it''s other origin things, it''s also useful, but it''s the Dark Source Orb." A tree vine held the Dark Source Orb and said with some regret. Jiang Du was suddenly excited. "Big brother, no, senior, the Dark Origin Orb is useful to me!" Jiang Du hurriedly raised his hand and said. Both the nine-headed fierce beast and the ancient sacred tree looked at Jiang Du. There seemed to be a touch of amazement in his eyes. It seems to be thinking, what kind of face is it that can make him say such a thing? Are we familiar? Dark Source Orb is useful to you, can we not give it to you? Jiang Du looked at the crowd... the strange expressions of the beasts, although a little uncomfortable in his heart, he was really thick-skinned, and the beasts didn''t seem to be very malicious towards him, Jiang Du was also relieved. "No, I mean, the Dark Source Orb is useful for me. If it doesn''t work for you, I can exchange for other things." Jiang Du said hurriedly. "You are just a small realm, what can be exchanged for this original thing?" There was a faint smile on the old face of the Desolate Ancient God Tree. A little guy in the Dao realm, even the Dark Night Monarch who is the Origin Realm could not catch up, and he was calm and calm in front of so many powerful beasts, it was very interesting! "Well, I also have some things. Of course, just by virtue of value, maybe it can''t be compared with this original thing, but it can be replaced by more." Jiang Du hurriedly began to buy things. "Speaking of which I am pitiful. I come from an ordinary small world, and I am not like the big brothers and sisters in living in this powerful and energetic world of the Harmony. Our world has already reached the age of the end of the law, and we have encountered it. Unknown invasion. Those shameless ignorance, even our heavenly ways are not willing to let go, the whole world is extremely barren and destroyed by them." Jiang Du was worried that someone would interrupt him and spoke extremely fast. Even the eye circles are red. "They swallowed our sun, and even large tracts of forest trees were destroyed. We were originally a world that loved the environment and nature. It was also extremely protective of wild animals. Pity our current world, because Unknown rages, the way of heaven has been hit hard, vast forests have turned into dry land, animals have lost their homes and their homes have been displaced. I feel extremely sad now even thinking about it." Jiang Du said with tears and nose. The Hongmeng violent ape unconsciously brought it into Jiang Du''s words, imagining the scene of countless beasts losing their homes if the barren ancient forest was razed to the ground by unknown. This kind of scene makes Hongmeng violent apes sad and angry for it. "Where is your world, I will accompany you out to kill that unknown!" The Hongmeng Storm Ape roared with red eyes. "It''s not necessary, Brother Violent Ape, thank you, thank you very much. The unknown has been wiped out under our joint efforts, but the Heavenly Dao has been seriously injured and cannot be recovered in a short time, although humans can slowly Waiting for the way of heaven to return to normal, but those wild animals dont have such a long time! They are so beautiful and cute, we can only watch them as they are displaced, heading for extinction and helpless." The beautiful eyes of Deer God of Destiny were especially rosy at this time, and couldn''t help but shed two tears. She was originally a doe, and she grew up under the care of the desolate ancient sacred tree, still extremely pure and kind. "So for the sake of so many creatures in our world, after I defeated the unknown, I didn''t even dare to have any rest. I came to the Hongmeng world to find the original thing and use it to recover the wounds of the will of heaven, for those poor Wan Ling!" Jiang pierced his heart with single words, crying with blood. The beasts were all stunned, and the Deer of Destiny couldn''t help but look at the ancient sacred tree. "Boss, give him this dark source orb, let him save all souls." Deer Deer said. "Boss, give it to him, I don''t need anything, as long as he can protect the forest and protect those wild animals." Hongmeng violent ape roared. Others are not as cerebral stalked as these two beasts...cough cough cough, so simple. But the main reason was that Jiang Du couldn''t make a sound, and his performance was too contagious. It didn''t seem to be fabricated at all. So they are also hesitant. The ancient sacred tree took a deep look at Jiang Du. A stone appeared in front of Jiang Du. "This thing is a stone of sincerity. What do you say to it that you want the Dark Source Orb to be used?" said the ancient **** tree. "I, Jiang Du, swear to the Dao of Heaven, I want the original thing, and I really want to help the will of the Dao in our world recover from the injury, all the little lies, let me live forever, never exceed my life!" Jiang Du''s eyes were red! Looking at the sky, looking at the stone of sincerity, shouted loudly. The stone of sincerity exudes a white light in an instant, and at the same time a thunderous sound flickers in the sky. Both the Stone of Sincerity and the Hongmeng Heavenly Way can prove that Jiang Du''s words are true. The other fierce beasts and the sacred tree couldn''t help but move slightly. Although humans and fierce beasts are not fighting as fiercely as before, they are still opposites overall. People like Jiang Du coexist with all spirits, and even come to the dangerous world of Harmony without stopping for animals. Such a human being is simply... It is difficult to describe, in short, it is so moved by the beast. Jiang Du twitched his nose lightly. After making this vow, he lowered his head in a posture of doing everything he could to his destiny. Both the Great Ape and the Deer of Destiny looked at the desolate ancient sacred tree pleadingly. The ancient sacred tree couldn''t help showing a helpless smile. These two stupid beasts really didn''t know the preciousness of the original things, so it was so easy to give the Dark Source Orb to this human being for free. And the little treasure that this human took out, there is almost nothing that can make Source Realm look at it, let alone him. "That''s it, you are also a heart of innocence. The source of darkness is given to you, and there is no need for you to produce any treasures. From then on, you owe a favor to the ancient forest. If the ancient forest encounters disaster in the future, you need to help the ancient forest cross. Jie, can you agree?" said the ancient **** tree. "Thank you, the boss of the sacred tree, I thank you on behalf of the creatures of our entire world. In the future, there will be difficulties in the deserted ancient forest. I will definitely rescue it with all my strength." Jiang Du smoked his nose and said with a fist. Afterwards, the Dark Origin Orb fell into Jiang Du''s hands. Chapter 735： Nine powers (three shifts) Under the spring sun. Jiang Du was holding a piece of grass, and beside him, there was a huge tyrannical ape lying tall. The Dark Origin Orb had already been collected by him, and these nine fierce beasts also recognized Jiang Du''s behavior. Jiang Du unconsciously resolved the crisis and obtained the Dark Origin Orb. I don''t know how important it is to have a talkative mouth and a soul with a performance personality. "Bao Yuan, what realm do you think the sacred tree boss is? I feel it is particularly powerful." Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked curiously. Hongmeng Violent Ape is extremely upright, so Jiang Du easily has a good relationship with Hongmeng Violent Ape, especially Jiang Dulu has a culinary skill. Roast some meat, and get some vegetable salad for Destiny. These fierce beasts burst into love with Jiang Du in an instant. "I don''t know. When I was very young, the tree boss was already this huge. I have lived in the barren ancient forest for more than three thousand years, and now the tree boss is still this big." The ape touched his stomach. He said with a satisfied smile on his face. "Three thousand years..." Jiang Dunian said such a number. Grandma, what a long time it is. "You have been living in the deserted ancient forest. Haven''t you thought about going out?" Jiang Du asked. "No, it''s pretty good in the desolate ancient forest. It''s okay. I can still go and play with eight of them, and there are a lot of food and a lot of drinks." The ape said with no ambition. Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He now felt that he was a bit heavy on the Hongmeng Violent Ape. Such a simple and honest violent ape, he actually put such a heavy hand on it, that it is now a little psychological shadow. I am not a human being, hold my fist, old ape! "I''m leaving!" Jiang Du said to the ape. "Let''s go, where?" Hongmeng Storm Ape sat up from the ground, looking at Jiang Du with big eyes and asked curiously. "Valley of Void Fire!" Jiang Dunian came up with a place name. Hongmeng Violent Ape scratched his head... Never heard of it. Jiang Du actually didn''t know where the Void Fire Valley was, but according to City Master Yu Yue, there was something of the origin of fire there. Just a thing of dark origin is obviously not enough to restore Heavenly Dao. Heaven cannot recover, so Ning Xue naturally can''t wake up. So Jiang Du couldn''t stop. Except for the things that the sacred tree may know, the other nine-headed fierce beasts don''t know what kind of world this Hongmeng world is like. Jiang Du couldn''t get much useful things, so he could only leave. In fact, the days in the deserted ancient forest are really comfortable. There is no intrigue, no fighting, and almost half the comfort level of Jiang Du''s retirement fantasy picture. But the hometown of fierce beasts, heroic graves. Jiang Du a carp rolled and stood up, and said to the storm ape: "I won''t say goodbye to the others. We will have a period of time. When I find enough original things, I will come back." "Well, let''s go." Hongmeng Violent Ape said in a low mood. Seeing Hongmeng Storm Ape''s depressed appearance, Jiang Du almost wanted to tell him what he stabbed him, so that he might be able to regain his irritability. However, this impulse was directly strangled in the cradle by Jiang Du. Impulse is the devil, Amitabha! Jiang Du nodded, turned into a streamer, and flew out of the deserted ancient forest. His Dao Nian explored the past in all directions, wanting to see where there is a city of human beings. Soon after, a small town had appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Mountain forest town! The entire town is only about a hundred kilometers in radius, and the human strength inside is not too strong, and the strongest is just a fate. Jiang Du fell into the small town from the sky and found a grocery store. "Treasurer, here is a map of Hongmeng World." Jiang Du said. "okay!" The shopkeeper was a chubby middle-aged man and walked over with a jade slip. "One hundred stars!" After Jiang Du paid the Star Coins, he got the jade slip and began to search for the location of the Valley of Void Fire. "Hey, shopkeeper, there is something wrong with you, why is there no location of the Void Fire Valley in this map?" Jiang Du said strangely. "Valley of Void Fire? The Valley of Void Fire is not a place, how can it appear on the map?" The shopkeeper looked at Jiang Du as if looking at a fool. Jiang Du? ? ? "The Valley of Void Fire is not a place, what is that?" Jiang Du was a little confused. "Valley of Void Fire is an illusion in the space node. It can be said to be ubiquitous and inaccessible. How can it appear on the map." The shopkeeper said. This sentence made Jiang Du a little confused. What do you mean? "Explain to explain, I didn''t understand." Jiang Du said with a smile lying on the counter. "You have also met me who is so knowledgeable. If anyone else, I really don''t know the location of the Void Fire Valley." The shopkeeper knocked on the table proudly. "The shopkeeper is awesome!" Jiang Du didn''t hesitate to slap the shopkeeper''s flattery. "Hahaha, if you want to know the location of the Void Fire Valley, I can''t, but is this money..." "The shopkeeper will tell me." Jiang Ducai boldly took out a one-hundred-star coin again. The shopkeeper suddenly showed a contemptuous smile. "What do you want? One hundred stars. For one hundred stars, you can only get a map of the world, but if you want to know the location of the Valley of Void Fire, you must at least add two zeros." Ten thousand stars! Jiang Du suddenly showed a bright smile, and Zhen Yuanjian was heavily placed on the counter. "Woo, cut him, the blackmail was actually blackmailed to Old Jiang''s face, it''s worth it, he must be cut!" Zhen Yuanjian shouted violently in Jiang Du''s mind. "What do you want to do?" The shopkeeper said in shock, and the next step seemed to be called. "The strongest person in this town is just a fate. It takes at least three seconds to get here at his speed, because he needs time to react, and if I kill you, one hundredth of a second is enough. If you don''t believe me, try it." Jiang Du said directly. Shopkeeper... "Okay, hero, I just joked to the hero. Actually, many people know the existence of the Valley of Void Fire. It is located in the nodes of the nine Hongmeng worlds. This space node is now controlled by the nine Hongmeng worlds. Among the top powers, if you want to enter, you must get their consent." The shopkeeper showed a pleasing smile on his face. "Nine top forces?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "You don''t know this, do you?" The shopkeeper said in surprise. "Could it be that you have just come to the affiliated world of the Hongmeng Realm. It''s not right. If you entered this world from the affiliated world by making an exception, it stands to reason that you have been taken as a disciple by those big forces when you teleported over. "The shopkeeper said with some wonder. "Ask you, why are you so much nonsense?" Jiang Duan''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce light. The shopkeeper smiled awkwardly. "Ah, these nine powers are ranked first, the Hongmeng Alliance, the Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds, the Academy of Stars, the Huaye Feiyu, the Tower of Knowledge, the East China Sea Dragon Cave, the Wild Beast City, the Fairy Moon, and the Fiery Sun. palace!" "And the space node is the most convenient place for communication between the Hongmeng Realm and the heavens and the world. From the space node, you can reach the legendary city and see the true heavens and the world." Hearing these words, Jiang Du couldn''t help rubbing his head. What are they all! Why has it become the heavens and worlds again, doesn''t it mean that the world of Hongmeng is already the most powerful world? "If I want to enter the space node, how can I enter the easiest and fastest way?" Jiang Du asked. The shopkeeper looked at Jiang Du. "Dare to ask your last name?" "ginger!" "Ah, since you are a man surnamed Jiang, you can simply rule it out. First of all, Huaye Feiyu is a family power. If you do not have the surname Hua or Ye, you can''t. Second, Donghai Dragon Cave, Mang Desolate Beast City and Fiery Sun Palace are all powers of beasts, which can also be ruled out. Finally, Guanghan Moon Palace. You are a man, so you can also be ruled out." "Then count, you still have a few opportunities to enter the space node." "Respectively, the Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds, the Academy of Stars, the Tower of Knowledge." "Huh? How about the Hongmeng Alliance?" "You are not worthy...No, no, cough cough cough, the Hongmeng Alliance can be entered by powerful talents. With your strength, it is still a little bit short." Which place should I choose? Chapter 736： Double Shadow Technique (four more) The Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds, the Academy of Stars, the Tower of Knowledge... Jiang Du was flying in the air. He had already obtained information on the three forces. In the end, Jiang Du made a decision. The Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds is to resist the main forces of the unknown. Their main role is to be established under the support of all the forces, and all of their purposes are to serve against the unknown. The Zhongxing Academy is used to train strong people and systematically learn all kinds of knowledge, similar to the Wuhan University of China. As for the tower of knowledge, it is a gathering place for all kinds of old scholars, who are keen on all kinds of knowledge and even all kinds of secrets in the world. If Jiang Du, who had just walked out of the earth, would definitely choose Zhongxing Academy when faced with such a choice. But now, Jiang Du made up his mind and prepared to go to the Tower of Knowledge. Because in Zhongxing Academy, Jiang Du may have learned a lot of knowledge systematically, but those are very basic and need a long time to learn and accumulate. Jiang Du naturally knows the basic knowledge, but now there is not much time for Jiang Du to learn the basic knowledge. Jiang Du always moved like a toy with full power. The Tower of Knowledge is located in the heart of Hongmeng Realm, or there are many powerful forces in the heart of Hongmeng Realm. At this moment, Qin Ran finally woke up. "Little Raner, I will kill the Lord of Dark Night for you." A light appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, which was exactly the scene when the Lord of Dark Night''s soul was wailing in the red lotus fire. Qin Ran finally took a deep breath with a cold light in his eyes. "This guy is really **** it!" Qin Ran said bitterly. She had seen how the Lord of the Night tortured women, and that was completely destroying the subjective consciousness of these women and reshaping them. "Well, it''s **** it!" Jiang Du sighed softly, held Qin Ran in his arms, and touched her head. "By the way, what about that terrible unknown? You successfully escaped with the earth?" Qin Ran suddenly recalled the scene that the Dark Night Monarch had let him watch, and said hurriedly. "That soul plunder is unknown? It has been killed. I asked for help from the ancient times and brought some strong men to kill it completely." Jiang Du said. "Then there is Ning Xue, the monster controls everyone, how about Ning Xue?" Qin Ran asked. Speaking of Ning Xue, Jiang Du couldn''t help being slightly silent. Qin Ran''s eyes widened, and a very bad premonition appeared in his heart. not "Ning Xue''s soul was wounded and she is sleeping now. Only Heavenly Dao can supplement her soul, but now Heavenly Dao is also seriously injured, so I will look for the original thing to recover from Heavenly Dao''s injuries." Jiang Du explained. "That''s good, that''s good..." Qin Ran couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Although she and Ning Xue were in a competitive relationship, Qin Ran absolutely did not want Ning Xue to die like this after fighting side by side so many times. "Where are we going now?" Qin Ran asked. "The tower of knowledge, I know that a thing of origin is in the valley of virtual fire, and to enter the valley of virtual fire, you must enter it through the space nodes of the nine major forces, so I am going to join the tower of knowledge first." Qin Ran nodded. "Let''s be together!" Jiang Du said with a light stamp on Qin Ran''s forehead. Qin Ran hugged Jiang Du tightly with his arms, and was deeply buried in his arms. Under the envelope of the nightmare ultimate law, the two kept flying in the Hongmeng world. Taking Qin Ran to look at the scenery of the Hongmeng World, after numerous magnificent scenes, Qin Ran''s mental state finally recovered. "I found a special cultivation method, maybe I don''t have to go out to practice afterwards." Qin Ran said with a soft touch between his eyebrows and eyes. "What way?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Don''t resist." Qin Ran didn''t tell Jiang Du directly, but a black light appeared on his body, and his hands were printed on Jiang Du''s chest. Jiang Du was absolutely assured of Qin Ran. At this time, Qin Ran was shrouded in black light, and his body slowly turned black. "Ding, the mysterious law is acting on you, the double shadow technique is being merged..." The law of mystery? Double Shadow Art? Qin Ran turned into a shadow, directly blending into Jiang Du''s shadow. "Ding, the double shadow fusion succeeded!" "Ding, you have gained a new ability, Double Shadow Wings!" "Ding, the damage you will suffer afterwards will be shared by Shuangying!" "Ding, your second shadow replicates your strength and has all your own skills!" "Ding, you get the feedback of the power of the double shadow, and the realm is raised by one level!" ... The dense system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but be stunned. Double Shadow Art, what is this ability? How could Qin Ran get his own strength and all the skills possessed by the body? After Qin Ran had his own skills, wouldn''t it be equivalent to fighting two Jiang Duo when he was fighting other people? One uses the Zhenyuan sword, and the other stores the chaos aura crazily. When Jiang Du thought about this scene, he couldn''t help but feel excited. Isn''t this about to take off? "Little Ran''er, where did you get the power of this mysterious law?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked curiously. But his shadow was silent. "Ding, the main body strength is too strong, the second shadow''s strength has been greatly improved, and he is sleeping!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but touched his heart. Sleeping again, I am not very anxious to become a man, and Qin Ran has just escaped from the danger, and his mind is uncertain. No matter how animals or animals, Jiang Du can''t want Qin Ran now. As a result, Jiang Dulian didn''t even have this thought...Ah, even this thought just appeared, Qin Ran actually fell asleep again, and turned into his own shadow sleeping. Jiang Du couldn''t help scratching his head, what can I do? Forget it, let''s go to the Tower of Knowledge first. Jiang was alone, flying in the sky silently, feeling a little cold inexplicably, and shrinking his neck. The Skyfire Elf was pulled out by Jiang Du and placed it directly in his arms. The Skyfire Elf let out a babble of laughter. Fly for several days, day and night, with stars and moon. The Skyfire Spirit had fallen asleep deeply in Jiang Du''s arms. Tun Yan is cultivating hard, but fortunately there is Zhen Yuanjian''s words, it is Zhen Yuanjian that always makes Jiang Du feel choked. Because of the loss of the seven spirits of Minggu Qiqi, these seven extremely ancient equipments, the new spirits have just developed weak spiritual intelligence and cannot communicate effectively. Jiang Du finally saw a high tower and couldn''t help but shake his body slightly. After flying for so long, I finally arrived. Said it was a tower of knowledge, but in fact this was an extremely huge city. Jiang Du dropped his body and walked into the city of knowledge. I don''t know where the huge tower extends. At least with Jiang Du''s eyesight, it is absolutely impossible to see the top. Even if it flies upwards, Jiang Du still feels a sense of crisis. If it wasn''t for wanting to join the Tower of Knowledge, Jiang Du really wanted to fly upwards to see if he could improve his strength. The main reason is that I have been rushing for a few days without being beaten, and my skin is a little itchy. Of course, Jiang Du will never admit all kinds of claims. There are so many powerhouses in the City of Knowledge, and no one is surprised to see the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm after a short interval of time, and even the powerhouses of the Power Realm move back and forth. Jiang Du was stunned secretly. A tower of knowledge worthy of being one of the nine forces. The journey was unimpeded, and when Jiang Du arrived at the square in front of the Tower of Knowledge and was about to enter the tower, an old man directly blocked his way. This was an old man with glasses, Jiang Du couldn''t see the strength of the other party, he could only feel a strong bookish air in him. Although I don''t know why such a powerful old man wears glasses, this is not the point. "Tsk tusk tusk, the breath of the long river, the breath of the mysterious laws, and the breath of the kind of creatures that have been extinct in the legend. It is really incredible. So many incredible powers will appear in a little guy in a realm. Body." The old man held up his glasses, a gleam of light flashed on the mirror, he circled Jiang Du a few times, and said in surprise. Jiang Du... Big guy is awesome! This is really awesome. Jiang Du has never seen anyone who can tell so much of his secrets just by looking at him. Chapter 737： Studies and Scholars (one more) "senior!" Jiang Du said to the old man with his fists. The old man was still staring directly at Jiang Du, without reacting to Jiang Du''s name. Finally he lowered his head and looked at Jiang Du''s shadow. "This is... the rumored double shadow technique? Unexpectedly, it hasn''t been lost." Jiang Du... "Hey, this Dao tool long sword has absolute laws, how is it possible, how can a Dao tool have absolute laws." "Oh, old Jiang, help, this old crippled kid is a monster, I was seen by him, oh, I was seen by him..." Zhen Yuanjian roared in grief and indignation in Jiang Du''s voice. Sounded in my mind. Jiang Du... "You have never seen me, I was seen by such an old man, put me away..." Jiang Du coughed slightly and took Zhen Yuanjian directly into his body. The old man was slightly stunned, and then his gaze fell on Jiang Du again. "Senior, junior Jiang Du, don''t know what Senior''s name is?" Jiang Du asked with a fist. The old man looked at Jiang Du''s eyes as if he was looking at a peerless beauty, full of appreciation. "I haven''t seen it yet. You are only twenty-two years old. At twenty-two you have reached the realm of Taoism, and you have a deep foundation. It can be said that you have entered the stage of enchanting." The old man said slowly. He seemed to be immersed in his own world all the time, unable to hear others talking. "senior!" Jiang Du suddenly yelled, and the loudness of his voice made everyone around him startled, and he looked at Jiang Du angrily. Doesn''t this young man know where this is? Outside the tower of knowledge, he dared to make such a loud noise. "Huh? You call me?" The old man took Tao''s ear and finally heard Jiang Du''s words. Jiang Du... This old man seems a bit deaf! "Yes, what''s Senior''s name? My name is Jiang Du!" Jiang Du said loudly. "Oh, your name... You just call me pedantic. What are you doing here in the Tower of Knowledge?" The old man helped his glasses and said. Flower and deaf! This old man is like an ordinary old man. But how could an ordinary old man see so many secrets about Jiang Du at a glance. "Senior academics, I want to join the Tower of Knowledge, are you in charge? Can you let me in?" Jiang Du asked loudly. "Join the Tower of Knowledge, okay, okay, no problem, follow me!" A smile appeared on the old man''s face, and the wrinkles on his face piled up. Jiang Du! It feels... so relaxing! Following the academic study, Jiang Du walked directly into the tower of knowledge. In this high tower, Jiang Du saw books, like mountains and seas. The first floor of the entire tower is a huge library of books. Jiang Du didn''t even know how many books there were. Can''t estimate. This feeling is very shocking. Moreover, individual sami mustard spaces are suspended in the middle, and in every sami mustard, there is a person reading a book. This is the bottom line! Belongs to the background of the tower of knowledge. Xue Xue didn''t stay on the first floor, but came to a corner and randomly clicked on the light curtain in front of him. The light curtain opened, revealing something like an elevator. The two stood up. Instantly turned into a light and disappeared. This is transmission. When the transmission was over, Jiang Du had already arrived in an extremely messy study room, where various books were randomly placed. There are thick manuscripts piled up on the table, and there is a slightly dim light bulb above his head. There is a middle-aged man in the study, his face is full of pen and ink, his expression is tired, but his eyes are extremely piercing. "Teacher, you are here." The middle-aged man stood up and said awkwardly when he saw the arrival of academics. Academics didn''t seem to have heard it, and found a place to sit down. The middle-aged man suddenly patted his forehead and took a deep breath. "Teacher, you are here!" The middle-aged man''s face was a little red, and he shouted suddenly. Xue Xue just glanced at the middle-aged man, Jiang Du saw this scene, his heart could not help but balance. It seems that he is really deaf, not kidding himself. The old man looked at the middle-aged man, then looked at Jiang Du, and pointed to Jiang Du and said, "You brother, take him, go through the procedures." The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at the middle-aged man, nodded gently, and said, "Good senior." "Hello, hello..." The middle-aged man couldn''t help showing a simple smile, and then the two touched the back of their heads at the same time. Seeing this exact same movement, the two of them stiffened at the same time. "Ah, seniors also like to touch the back of his head!" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "Yes, let''s go, I''ll take my younger brother to go through the procedures." The middle-aged man said with a simple smile. Jiang Du took a look at Xue Xue and found that Xue Xue had been buried between the manuscripts, and he didn''t even mean to talk to them anymore. Jiang Du sighed slightly, but his goal has been achieved, to be able to enter the tower of knowledge, and then let''s see how to enter the space node. Jiang Du followed the middle-aged man and couldn''t help but curiously asked: "I don''t know what the senior''s name is? My name is Jiang Du!" Jiang Du showed a bright smile. The middle-aged man was almost blinded by this smile. "My name is Kong Yandao, and the younger brother asks me to speak and do. May I call you Xiaodu?" Kong Yandao said softly. Hearing the name, Jiang Du was slightly stunned, but his face remained silent. Kong Yan said, what a big name. Almost no one dares to name such a name, because of how big the tone is, they dare to be named Yandao. But this looks like an honest senior whose name is like this. "Naturally, Senior Speaking and Taoism, have you heard of spatial nodes?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Naturally, I have heard of it. The space node was created by the collapse of the ten thousand realms. There are several such space nodes in each main world. There are a total of 108 space nodes in the rumor. In line with the number of heavens and earth evils, there are a large number of strange creatures formed when the worlds are broken at the space nodes. We call them the wild spirits. The formation of the wild spirits is when the worlds are broken into thousands of roads..." Jiang Du was dumbfounded, looking at the long speech master. It turned out that the honest and honest senior of speech and morality disappeared without a trace, leaving only a eloquent, confident scholar who seemed to be pointing the country. After thoroughly clarifying the origin, formation principle, composition, defects, etc. of the spatial nodes in one breath, Kong Yandao stopped. Jiang Du sighed and gave Kong Yandao a thumbs up. "Senior is great!" Kong Yandao immediately touched his head in embarrassment. "These are the basic principles, many people know." Kong Yandao said with a simple smile. "Then how can I enter the space node?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "How to get in? Just walk in." Kong Yandao said in a puzzled way. Jiang Du... It seems that his senior is similar to a scholarly teacher, and his head is a bit awkward. After Jiang Du decided to join the Tower of Knowledge, he was slowly exploring. Kong Yandao took Jiang Du through the doors of space, and finally came to a place with many people. When Kong Yandao appeared, everyone in the hall couldn''t help but stare. "Master Scholar!" Wow! All of them stood up straight, looking at Kong Yandao with respect in their eyes. Jiang Du was taken aback. What happened, scholar? According to Jiang Du''s investigation of the knowledge tower, the people who dominate the knowledge tower are seven scholars. Each of these seven scholars is a person with profound knowledge and strength. And Kong Yandao turned out to be one of the seven scholars. What kind of character would that scholarly teacher... be? Is he still in a state where the luck technique is operating? With a simple smile on Kong Yandao''s face, he nodded to everyone. "This is my younger brother, I will take him through the procedures to join the Tower of Knowledge." Kong Yandao said with a smile. The girl behind the counter opened her eyes wide, and everyone looked at Jiang Du dumbfounded. Scholar''s younger brother? Chapter 738： The local tyrant is good (two more) Not to mention that they were stunned, even Jiang Du was constantly stunned. After finishing the procedures, Jiang Du followed Kong Yandao and left. "The senior is actually a scholar, one of the seven scholars of the Tower of Knowledge?" Jiang Du asked in an incredible way. "It seems yes, they gave me a title, and I didn''t care too much, after all, I didn''t have enough research time." Kong Yan said. Jiang Du... Silent all the way, Jiang Du and Kong Yandao returned to the small and slightly dim room. "Teacher, I have already completed the formalities for my younger brother." Kong Yandao said loudly. Xue Xue with his head lowered then raised his head and looked at Jiang Du. "This is a book about Nightmare. You should first understand the previous Nightmare, and then start studying afterwards." Xue Xue waved his hand and a large stack of books had already arrived in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du hesitated. "Well, I want to go to the space node to find something first. Can you let me read the book after looking for something?" Jiang Du said weakly. "Huh?" A hint of doubt appeared in Xue Xue''s eyes. Jiang Du patted his head, but he forgot to learn the ears. Then repeat it aloud. "What are you looking for?" Xue Xue asked nonchalantly. "The original thing!" Jiang Du didn''t conceal much. After all, the original thing may be a treasure to others, but for the scholar at the top of the pyramid now, even this teacher who is still a scholar, it is a bunch of calculations. Its just a precious thing. "Original things...Yandao, don''t you have a few original things, give it to him!" Xue Xue glanced at Kong Yan and said. "Oh!" Kong Yandao closed his eyes and began to pull in his storage space. "Sorry, there are a lot of things, it takes a while." That feeling in Jiang Du''s heart... Is it human? There are a lot of things, I don''t know where the original things are hidden. "I found it, the earth of the source, I cut a very large piece to study the law of the earth. There is also this, the original thunder group, oh oh oh, there is also a light of the source, which was hardly used at the beginning, and it is You!" Kong Yan said that he took a bunch of things, especially the earth of the origin, which was like a hill, exuding a strong aura of origin. Jiang Du... Big brother, big money, Xiao Meng Xin shivering. "Give it to you. I will go to the treasury of the Tower of Knowledge and look through it later. I will give it to you if I have something." Kong Yan said, handing these things to Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at the three shrinking primitive things and took a deep breath. With so many things of origin, Pangu Heavenly Dao should be able to restore most of its origin, and Ning Xue is expected to wake up. "Now there is nothing else?" Xue Xue asked, raising his eyes. "No more!" Jiang Du hurriedly shook his head~www.novelhall.com~ To be honest, this is the first time Jiang Du has been punished with money by a local tyrant. It''s really honest! The shot is a bunch of original things, Jiang Du honestly found a corner to sit down, held the stack of books, and began to look through it. Hmm... it feels so cool to be hit by someone with money! Reflecting on Jiang Du''s eyelid was a book called "The Origin of Nightmare". Jiang Du opened it and began to read it sentence by sentence. More than once, his nightmare power has been extremely feared by the heart demon, and it has become powerful by swallowing the heart demon. According to rumors, the nightmare has already been extinct, and Jiang Du also wants to know how the nightmare was extinct. The dimly lit house began to become quiet. Only three people were reading books, two of them were writing and painting. Only Jiang Du was in the corner as if completely integrated into the book, extremely quiet. As time passed, the stack of books in front of Jiang Du''s eyes became thinner. Finally, the last page of the book was closed, Jiang Du closed his eyes, and the origin and evolutionary history of Nightmare was constantly evolving in his mind. But the origin of Nightmare is really incredible. Because the origin of Nightmare is a legend. According to legend, in the Primordial Era, the Primordial Human Race encountered an unimaginable enemy that could not be resisted. In order to survive, this kind of creature with weird laws came into being. Research is just gathered. The intention is to hide and avoid the enemy''s pursuit. But later, the nightmare was mysteriously extinct, and that period of archaic history disappeared in the dust of history. There are many kinds of statements about the extinction of the nightmare, and even the statement that the heart demon kills the nightmare has appeared, which is not only funny. Nightmare feeds on the heart demon, how could it be destroyed by the heart demon. As for the legendary enemy of the Primordial Human Race, there are no words in history, as if that enemy is an existence that cannot be mentioned. Slowly, Jiang Du opened his eyes again. "Teacher, I have finished reading!" Jiang Du said loudly to Xue Xue. Xue Xue raised his head slowly and looked at Jiang Du. "What do you want to say?" Xue Xue asked directly. "I suspect Nightmare is an unknown!" Jiang Du said directly. In a word, Xue Xue''s body trembled slightly, Kong Yandao couldn''t help but raised his head and looked at Jiang Du, with surprise in his eyes. "Why do you say that?" Xue Xue said with a faint light in his eyes. "I just inferred that what kind of powerful enemy the Primordial Humans suffered, that is, about 10,000 years before the Primordial Ancients, and in just a few hundred years, the Primordial Humans escaped from the center of the Ten Thousand Realms to the edge. Even the Primordial Race has no ability to resist." "The nightmare retreated from the Primordial Human Race to the edge. It was only a few decades before the Nightmare was developed, and then the nightmare''s power was used to cover up the signs of life, so as to maintain tens of thousands of years. And the book records, Unknown has been active in the ten thousand realms since these ten thousand years. There is a great possibility that the Primordial Human Race has used the unknown power to avoid the mysterious existence. But it cannot control it, and eventually Unknown becomes Extremely powerful, died with that mysterious enemy, and ended the ancient era." Jiang Du said slowly. Xue Xue and Kong Yandao listened to Jiang Du''s remarks, Kong Yandao couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, I don''t know. It appeared in the early days, even the era that disappeared in the dust. His origin is more ancient and mysterious than you can imagine." Kong Yandao said with a smile. Jiang Du? ? "Can I ask weakly, what is the division of the era of Hongmeng Realm?" At this moment, Jiang Du deeply felt the barrenness of his knowledge. Inferiority...It is impossible to be inferior, but the desire to sink down and study hard has risen again. "The division of this era should be consistent in all worlds. For example, the subordinate world of the Hongmeng world is actually the sporadic fragments when the worlds were broken. If the era is divided according to the historical period, from the near to the far, it is the ancient, the ancient, The earlier imperceptible ages of Xiangu, Taigu, Taichu, Dayan, Yuanzi." Jiang Du... Originally Jiang thought that Xiangu was already the starting point, but now it seems that he is thinking too much. What old years, Jiang Du listened to the names of these times, as if he saw the wheel of time crushing against his big face. "Nightmare is not unknown, but there is a great possibility that it originated from unknown, and the tower of knowledge was successfully established from the ancient times, so I am going to let Jiang Du take a trip to the ancient times." Xue Yan suddenly said at this time. . Jiang Du? ? ? Kids, do you have a lot of question marks? Academics, teacher, eldest brother, I came to the tower of knowledge, originally wanted to enter the space node, weakly looking for an original thing? In a blink of an eye, let me go to the Primordial Era to go around, my master Wuyou Sword Master has not been born yet! "Is it for learning to find the key of knowledge?" Kong Yandao slowly frowned. "Well, the unknown is still growing, and many of the main worlds are also in a critical state. If you find the key of knowledge, you may be able to find the source of the unknown, so that there is hope of defeating them." Scholars are now much more normal. It seemed that he would be normal only when he said serious things. "But the younger brother is too weak now. Whether in the long river or in the ancient times, he is all ants...cough cough, the younger brother, its not the senior who looks down on you, but Im telling the truth. You are still young now, don''t be discouraged." Kong Yan expressed embarrassment to Jiang Du and apologized. "It''s really like an ant, then give him some strength first." Xue Xue said decisively. "ginger" "Teacher, Jiang Du, you just call me Xiao Du." Jiang Du said weakly. "You know best about yourself, so that you can improve your strength the fastest without destroying your foundation?" Xue Xue asked. Jiang Du was silent for a long time, and finally said quietly, "Beating..." Chapter 739： Strength growth (three shifts) Beaten! It was really beaten! At Jiang Du''s request and Kong Yandao personally took Jiang Du and used the resources of the Tower of Knowledge. The ten strong men have everything from one heaven to the nine heavens. There is also a strong source. Then Jiang Du''s equipment began to be handed over to the famous refiner of the Tower of Knowledge and began to upgrade to the next level. The Tower of Knowledge is one of the nine major forces in the entire Hongmeng world, with resources beyond Jiang Du''s imagination. However, the heart of harm is indispensable and the heart of defense is indispensable. Jiang Du was watching the whole process when he upgraded Jiang Du''s equipment and other terraces. These equipments have been following Jiang Du for a long time, and it can be said that they are already Jiang Du''s friends. Jiang Du naturally worried that they had an accident. However, there were no moths in the Tower of Knowledge, and within the next time, there was a three-point line. Being beaten, watching the mixer ~www.novelhall.com~ has a fulfilling and boring life. Originally, Jiang Du was the realm of the Seventh Heaven of Dao Realm. At this time, under the tempering of the Eternal Realm, the realm climbed like a rocket. Being beaten is really being beaten. Those who don''t know think that the battle between the two sides is a battle of life and death. Two weeks later, Jiang Du had reached the point of being a Taoist master. Without relying on any equipment skills, Jiang Du could already be unbeaten in the hands of the powerful in the Four Heavens of the Eternal Realm. Of course, the attack power is still a bit weak, after all, without using skills and equipment, if you want to damage the strong of the Eternal Realm Fourth Layer, it is still a bit worse. However, the Dao Realm can compete with the powerful of the Four Heavens in the Eternal Realm, and the fact that they are not compromised has made the knowledge towers and the group of Eternal Realms extremely admired. Everyone knows that Jiang Du is destined to soar into the sky in the future. After all, as the younger brother of the scholar, this status means that Jiang Du''s status is second only to seven scholars. Even becoming a brand-new scholar in the future is just around the corner. In order not to allow himself to be particularly enchanting, Jiang Du has worked very hard to restrain his strength from increasing. But it can''t be suppressed at all. This strength is just crazy like this. With continuous improvement, continuous improvement, you are out of breath? Finally, Jiang Du ushered in the calamity of the Taoist Lord. The Six Great Tribulations came, but Jiang Du arrived now, and he was basically not afraid of disasters, because the Heaven Tribulation was here to increase Jiang Du''s energy path experience value. After successfully crossing the robbery, Jiang Du reached the point of his fate, and his strength skyrocketed wildly again. At the same time, Jiang Du felt his connection with heaven and earth deepened. He saw thin lines in the void, which were lines of cause and effect. Jiang Du also saw the line of cause and effect entwined with him. The white line represents the good cause, and the black line represents the evil cause. Good causes do not necessarily produce evil results, but evil causes must produce evil results. Needless to say the good cause, everyone on the earth basically has a line of cause and effect wrapped around him, infinite. There are several evil causes. Jiang Du took a moment of leisure, and then calculated the cause of this evil. The first evil cause, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a touch of consternation. It turned out to be the emperor of heaven! It was not Jane, but the emperor who had previously tried to achieve supremacy by relying on Styx and Tianhe. Now it can be called the false emperor. This false emperor is not dead yet? Jiang Du rubbed his eyebrows. It shouldn''t be. The false emperor went into the extremely dark place with him, and he used the skill of Desire to drive him away. Whether he returns to Yuanjie or goes to Shenzhou, it seems to be a dead end! The cause and effect line of human death will naturally disappear. Now that the cause and effect line is still there, it proves that the false emperor is not dead. Where did he go? Jiang Du''s calculations couldn''t be calculated either. After thinking about it carefully, Jiang Du relied on logic to infer that the other party might have taken refuge in unknown, or even turned into unknown. With another black line, Jiang Du began to infer again. Hey, the people of the Dark Night Lord didn''t all die, there is still left? Jiang Du warned himself for a moment. Next time, he must not be so sloppy. Killing must be rooted out. How could a person like the Dark Night Lord not let his family be reunited? Simply calculate the opponent''s location, the distance is a little far away, Jiang Du now has no time to pass, then turn around and solve it. The third black line is no longer very dark. It was gray, Jiang Du calculated it, this person made Jiang Du even more astonished. Long Qitian! The emperor of the Shenlong Dynasty, the man who defeated his uncle and forced himself to marry his daughter. He didn''t even die? Jiang Du sighed slightly, and inexplicably, a girl appeared in his mind who laughed very strangely, almost able to compare with himself. Hmm... Never die. Anyway, you may not be able to see it in the future, and it is estimated that there is no possibility of meeting. After all, Jiang Du already had two wives, and another Li Meng didn''t want to know how to deal with it. I have a headache thinking about it, forget it, dont want it! There are few black lines, there is no way, it is really clean. When Jiang Dudu Jie faced the four supreme beings from the underground forces above the earth, the Dark Sword of all sentient beings was killed at a terrifying speed. The Yuan Realm was even more directly destroyed, and there should be few people alive. In the ancient times, Jiang Du was also a disciple of the Worry-Free Sword Master. No unopened fellow was willing to provoke him. Even if he provokes Jiang Du, unless he becomes like Yupu always and Junior Sister Jianer, others are very likely. Directly died of life. Coming to the Hongmeng Realm, Jiang Du''s first enemy was the Dark Night Sovereign, and only one person was left to kill. Ah, the enemy died so clean! Jiang Du showed a comfortable smile. It''s a pity that this causal line does not have a pink causal line, otherwise Jiang Du would know how many girls like him. When I think of my fan gathering place, there are so many girls in "4, Nine, Seven, Three, Six, Zero, Three, Five One", there should be many who like them. Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a happy smirk. Of course, Jiang Du and you had no hope, and I didn''t know whose Piggy would be cheaper. Cough cough cough... pull it far! Closer to home! This time he was beaten in retreat and Jiang Du was in retreat for a full two months. The two months was just a matter of seconds for the strong. Jiang Du''s strength reached a high level of life, the seventh heaven. Jiang Du is now able to fight against the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Eternal Realm. Jiang Du originally wanted to challenge the big brother of the Origin Realm, but because of the sudden arrival of Kong Yandao, he had to interrupt Jiang Du''s vain plan to reach the Fate Realm. "Xiao Du, we are going to leave." With the arrival of Kong Yandao, a lot of dignity appeared on his face. "What happened?" Seeing Kong Yandao''s face, Jiang Du''s heart stunned. "The latest news, the God of War world has been completely destroyed, the unknown army has crossed the barrier of the God of War world, and is truly coming to the world." Kong Yan said. "The Great World of the God of War?" Jiang Du''s expression changed drastically. The Great World of the God of War is a force in the top Great World. Although it is not as good as the Great World of Harmony, the strongest among them may even be comparable to the master of the nine forces. . And such a powerful world was actually destroyed. "Yes, in the entire world, you may only have the power of Nightmare, and only you have the opportunity to find the things hidden by the human race in the Primordial Era, the key of knowledge, please!" Kong Yan said solemnly Said. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, things have become so severe. "Senior, I want to ask you one thing!" Jiang Du said with a fist. "Say!" Although it was only two months of getting along, the two were already quite familiar. After all, every time I read a book, I read it in the academic room, which can be said to be classmates who eat and sleep together. "The world I live in has now become a subsidiary world of the Hongmeng world, named Pangu World. It is outside the Hongmeng world with coordinates 37.62 and 45.21. Please also ask the senior to help me send the original things into this world. If it is possible, I hope that Pangu World can be temporarily placed in Hongmeng World by the senior, waiting for me to come back!" Jiang Du bowed deeply and said. Kong Yandao immediately helped Jiang Du up. "Xiaodu, it is serious. You are looking for the key of knowledge for the tower of knowledge to enter the Primordial Era. It is an extremely risky thing in itself. I will protect the world you belong to. If the world is destroyed, there is only one possibility, that is the tower of knowledge. Annihilated." After receiving such a positive reply, Jiang Du nodded. "Then go, go to the ancient times!" Chapter 740： Reentry (four more) The way to enter the river of time is actually quite simple. If you get to the eternal river, you can barely see a corner of the river of time, and the powerful eternal river, if someone spy on yourself in the river of time, you can even be aware of it. Of course, this possibility hardly exists, because generally those who travel in the long river of time are all strong. Sometimes even if it is the source realm boss, without adequate protection, it may be swallowed by the time monster in the long river of time. Not to mention the lower cultivators. What''s interesting is that when Jiang Du was in the Supreme Realm, he had already taken a time travel, and that time was carried out under the full support of Pangu Heavenly Dao. Although it is still dangerous, it is also a lot more reliable. The most important thing is that Jiang Du''s last long trip was carried out within the long river of Pangu World. Compared with the world of Hongmeng, Pangu World is completely the gap between Ant-Man and Hulk. The long time of Hongmeng World is naturally very dangerous. The seven scholars all gathered at the top of the tower of knowledge, and there were two extremely old figures. Jiang Du has not even fully recognized these scholars in these two months. And the other old man, named Xueji, is a figure of the same level as Xueqiu teacher. "Jiang Du, this time we borrowed the protection of the Oath of the Worlds, which can ensure that you will not be detected by the time monsters in the long river of time, and you already have the power of the nightmare, and you are safer, remember, Your time in the Primordial Era is synchronized with the current time. You must find the key of knowledge as soon as possible, and then destroy the Chapter of Time and Space in the Primordial Era. We will naturally bring you back at that time!" Xueji has a solemn expression on his face. Said. "Be careful..." Xue Xue also said slowly. Jiang Du nodded. "The Law of Ten Thousand Realms Asylum, Asylum!" Xue Ji suddenly yelled, and a simple box appeared in his hand, and the box quickly condensed into a word. "shelter!" This big character was directly integrated into Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, you are shrouded by the law of protection from the ten thousand worlds, everything is imperceptible!" "Long time on, lock the position!" Xue extremely roared. Seven scholars shot at the same time, and in an instant, seven extremely brilliant rays of light rushed into the sky. In the high sky, dark clouds rippled and space rotated, forming a vortex. I saw a huge colorful river beginning to appear in the rotating space. The power of the seven scholars poured into the long river at the same time and began to lock their positions. The colorful river stirred up a wave of waves, and a completely transparent creature suddenly jumped out of the long river of time. "Woo..." A weird call sounded, and Jiang Du felt a panic in his heart, as if he would die instantly. "seal!" At this time Xueji suddenly shot, a writing brush appeared in his hand, writing a big character in the void. The entire avenue of Hongmeng World shook violently with the appearance of this word. The word "Feng" formed an extremely strong sealing force, and instantly fell on the completely transparent monster. "boom!" The entire Hongmeng world seemed to be shaking violently at this time. Jiang Du couldn''t notice the monster at all, but just the resistance formed by the monster''s struggle at this time made Jiang Du feel extremely shocked. too strong! The monster that could provoke the trembling of the entire Hongmeng Realm was scared to death. "Find the time node, come in!" Xue Xue gave a low drink at this time. Without any hesitation, Jiang Du''s body leaped up from the tower of knowledge, turning into a stream of light and rushing towards the long river of time. "Woo..." When the time was about to reach, Jiang Du suddenly let out a weird roar. Jiang Du''s body trembled, and he cursed and said, "Cao Nima scared me to death." He passed the monster and came directly to the bottom of the long river of time. For the sake of his own life, Jiang Du hurriedly activated the power of luck and nightmare''s ultimate meaning. Then a traction force touched Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du began to retrograde again for a long time. "go back!" Xueji yelled again and slapped a palm directly at the void. The monster let out a mournful cry, and then the sky closed, and the river was hidden again. The whole world became quiet, as if everything just now seemed to be an illusion. "You said, can he succeed?" one of the scholars said quietly at this time. Send a little guy with the Seventh Heavenly Fate to go to the Primordial Era, where there are endless dangers, and may even have a great ruin, to find the key of knowledge. Feeling a little unreliable whatever you think. "We can only trust him. The Ten Thousand Realms Asylum Law can only shelter one person, and he also possesses the power of Nightmare, and may really create miracles." Another scholar sighed. "He can!" Kong Yandao said with great certainty. Several other scholars looked at Kong Yandao unanimously, seeming to want to know what is the basis for Kong Yandao to be able to say this sentence. Kong Yandao showed an embarrassed smile. "That''s how I feel." Everyone... The other side! In a huge dark golden world, the sky full of light exudes a powerful breath, countless lives lost lives under the unknown rages. The sound of explosions, screams, rejection, weird laughter, cheers... Countless voices mixed together, performing a terrible purgatory in this big world. This is the God of War World. There are countless strong men who are extremely brave and good at fighting, but now under the unknown raging, a ruinous land is formed. "Lord Destroy, according to the report from the soul, the tower of Hongmeng World Knowledge, a kid with a destiny entered the long river of time, trying to find the key of knowledge." A figure shrouded in light flew over and said directly to a group of inexplicable that was full of destruction. Clouds of black smoke continued to condense into the black mist from all corners of the world. "The key of knowledge, is the crystallization of human wisdom in the ancient times?" A pair of blood-red eyes opened from the black mist. "Subordinates don''t know!" The light-shaped man didn''t even know what happened in the ancient times. "He must not be allowed to obtain the key of knowledge, otherwise once the thing of the ancient times is activated, it will be very troublesome for us." Destruction unknown said in a deep voice. "Send my order, the time is unknown, the long river of time will be opened, let the half of the strength of the killing unknown enter it, and kill this human who is looking for the key of knowledge." "But Master Years has been severely injured by the God of War, and now I don''t know if I can open the Long River." The light-shaped man hesitated and said. "Ok?" A scream of miserable screams came out from the light-shaped population in an instant, and lumps of black air went in and out of his body, and the light covering his body surface became dim at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Next time, if you are questioning my order, I will let you dissipate completely." Destruction unknown said coldly. "Yes" The light-shaped man didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, he got up from the ground with a trembling body, and walked towards a place. Destruction ominously looked at this crazy destruction of the God of War world, with a touch of madness in his blood-red eyes. Soon, in this world of God of War, a ray of light rushed into the sky, and a vast river of colorful time appeared in the sky. A figure shrouded in blood mist split into two, and one of them rushed into the long river of time. This is a terrifying creature resembling a praying mantis. It is extremely ferocious, with bone spurs growing out of the body, and it is obviously very unattractive. A group of translucent unknowns, at this time, the light on his body flickered violently. It was originally opened for a long time, and suddenly closed when the killing unknown entered. "what" A sorrowful scream sounded, and the blood-red slaughter unknown figure was abruptly cut in half by the closed force, and only half entered the long river of time. Even speaking of it, compared with the entire slaughter, only a quarter of the slaughter was unknown. Chapter 741： Luck is invalid? (One more) Jiang Du didn''t know that the unknown had begun to come over and prepare to hunt him, and the killing was still extremely powerful. Now he is still immersed in the majesty of the long river of Hongmeng world. If the long river of Pangu World is a small river, then the long river of Hongmeng world is the endless river of Yangtze and Yellow River. Even behind, Jiang Du was even more shocked. Because he saw countless rivers of time, at one node at this time, as if hundreds of rivers returned to the sea, gathered in a colorful ocean. Jiang Du couldn''t help but glanced at this node, and suddenly saw a figure, yes, a figure. There was only one figure left in the entire world, and this figure carried an extremely terrifying aura, even if Jiang Du was outside the long river of time, he felt the threat of death. This feeling suffocated him. Who is this? Jiang Du didn''t know, but his strength was simply the strongest existence Jiang Du had ever encountered. At this moment, the figure suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Du. "Ding, you are aware of the existence of taboos, you have come into contact with the existence of taboos!" "Ding, you are shrouded in the shelter of the world, everything is imperceptible, and Taboo didn''t find you!" "Ding, because you have come into contact with the existence of taboos, the system has entered a forced evolution!" "Ding, the system is dormant, it needs 10 million points of source strength to evolve successfully!" "Ding, killing the strong can help the system evolve!" "Ding, countdown to sleep, 3, 2, 1..." After a series of news sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, the system fell directly into the gloom. Jiang Du was stunned. Taboos exist! Just taking a look at it, the system has entered a forced evolution. What the **** is this? There was a shuddering feeling in Jiang Du''s heart. The diversion of the long river just now should have been at the time when the ten thousand realms were broken. And the shattering of Ten Thousand Realms may be because of that figure. Moreover, that figure, Jiang Duwu seemed to see that it was the figure of a woman. What kind of woman can exist when the world is broken, there is a great possibility that this woman is the source of the broken world. Jiang Du here was in the extreme shock, and even kept thinking about what kind of existence this woman would be. And the other side. A quarter of the body of the unknown killing entered the long river of time, and his hideous complexion was extremely distorted and looked extremely painful. "The **** years, the **** destruction, even allowed me to cross a long river of time to hunt down a destiny ant. How could an ant in that era be able to obtain the key of knowledge!" Slaughter roared violently, blood red The airflow is constantly fluctuating. Even if it is a quarter of his body, the overall breath is much more terrifying than the Lord of Dark Night. In his current state, Killing Source Realm is almost like killing a chicken, let alone killing a little guy in Destiny Realm. So he didn''t have any worries, he was just a little unhappy. It was clearly now eroding the world, allowing him to enjoy the prosperity of killings, and even more powerful. Now let him go distracted and kill such an ant. Even facing the crazy guy in the Primordial Era, the murder is unknown, which means that his speech is not very eloquent. It was at this time that a wave of ripples suddenly appeared in the long river of time, and colorful little fishes began to appear in the long river of time under the unknown killing. Slaughter unknown slowly lowered his head and looked at the group of small fish, with a fierce light in his eyes. "Time creature, it looks like I haven''t killed it..." His two arms, which looked like machetes, slashed directly at the colorful fish. The little fishes were killed by the unknown, and there was a touch of comfort in the eyes of the unknown, and the blood-red light on his body began to become rich. "I didn''t expect the monsters to be such a big supplement at this time, it''s really cool!" At this time, the ripples on the long river were getting bigger and bigger, and colorful little fishes kept appearing, moving against the long river of time. All the colorful fish began to look towards the killing unknown. Their eyes were stiff, without any expression, as if they were a group of zombie fish. The number began to increase continuously with the unknown killings. Endless to kill. Unknown killing finally felt a strange feeling. His eyes touched the eyes of Colorful Little Fish, and a chill rushed over his body. "Pretending to be a god, I am not known for killing, but the ancestor of killing, even if you are weird, I will kill as many as you come!" Killing an unknown roar, the blood-red mist directly enveloped his double knives, the blood-red knives were extremely sharp, and started a crazy killing at the colorful fish. The killing speed is extremely fast. Every minute and every second, thousands of colorful little fish die under the double knives of unknown killing. But this little fish is really endless. As the killing continued, the aura on Unknown Killing became more and more terrifying, and there was even a certain critical point that it touched. At this time, the blood-red light on his body appeared inexplicably with a ray of seven colors. After seeing the killing, he was almost scared to death. Unknown, it was originally a mysterious symbol in the legend. But now, I don''t know, I feel a horror. In his blood-red killing power, why is there a ray of colorful light silently appeared. He stopped the killing, feeling itchy on his body. Scratching subconsciously, his body suddenly stiffened. His hand slowly lifted up like a machine, looking at the seven-colored fish scales appearing in his hand, he let out a roar of unknown killing, and ran wildly along the long river of time. But under him, the colorful fishes follow him like a shadow, and continue to increase, because there is no killing unknown, because there are too many colorful fish, finally one is squeezed and appears in time. Beyond the long river. The colorful little fish blinked like a zombie''s eyes, revealing a fierce light, opened their mouth, revealing a mouth with sharp teeth, like a piranha, biting towards the killing unknown. Slaughter Unknown was shocked in his heart, and hurriedly took action to kill this little fish. But thinking of the mysterious and strange scales that appeared on his body, the long knife stopped a few inches away from the little fish. "Tear..." A bite of flesh and blood was torn off by the colorful fish in the body of unknown killing. Slaughter was frightened and frightened. The seven-colored little fish didn''t seem to have any power, and could actually destroy his body. The seven-colored little fish with a bite of an unknown killing fell back into the long river of time. It became extremely agile, the fish''s tail swung, and it turned around and started to leave along the long river of time. Just as the killing was relieved, more and more small fish with unknown killings appeared on the surface of the river with zombies. The killing is unknown... Panic, panic! He was very panicked, but Jiang Du didn''t panic at all, even after falling into the long river of time, he scratched his head in confusion. "Strange, I obviously activated the luck technique, why didn''t I get any benefit, so I just fell straight down? I didn''t get some treasures about time in the long river of time?" Jiang Du said to himself with some puzzlement. . Every time he turned on the luck technique, Jiang Du''s luck seemed to be on the hook, it was not too cool. But this time it didn''t work. In the end, Jiang Du can only be attributed to the treasure that may be a long time. It is not a small lucky one, but a big lucky one! After falling into the long river of time, Jiang Du came to a scorched earth, watching the surroundings, he couldn''t help but frowned slowly. A dry world? Yes, the energy dries up, the law dries up, and even the highway has dried up. Except that time is still running and space still exists, everything else seems to be fake, without any trace of real existence. Jiang Du was particularly cautious, and the protection of the ten thousand realms on his body gradually dissipated at this time. Fortunately, the nightmare''s ultimate profound meaning was still there, which could cover Jiang Du''s traces. Suddenly, a one-eyed appeared around Jiang Du, only one. Jiang Du felt a huge crisis and couldn''t help holding his breath. The one-eyed eyeball turned, but in the end no trace was found, and then he closed his eyes and disappeared. Chapter 742： A joke (two more) Jiang Du had doubts in his mind, and he didn''t understand what this eye was. But the feeling of danger has been shrouded in his heart, he took a deep breath, and the spiritual power was wrapped in the nightmare power and stretched out in all directions. At this point in time, Jiang Du guessed that it was at the time when the Primordial People had just completely retreated, or even just studied the power of Nightmare. Therefore, the first element of Jiang Du''s current location is to find the location of the Primordial Race. After a moment of hesitation, Jiang Du''s figure began to disappear in the void, moving forward in one direction. How should we find the place of the Primordial Race? And what the invincible existence is, it should have a certain relationship with that one-eyed. Jiang Du carefully observed everything around him, and his speed was not all fast. Just like that, one day passed! Jiang Du... What am I special, the whole world is the same scenery, where can I find the place where the Primordial Race is? Can''t even find that invincible existence, can you? Fortunately, the effort paid off, Jiang Du flew for a long time, and finally saw the existence of a city. The entire city was in dilapidated state, and there were traces of destruction everywhere. Jiang Du landed on a city wall and looked at this trace. No matter how you look at it, there are traces that seem to be bitten by some animal. And more than this, the dense bite marks prove that this is a huge number of enemies. Jiang Du was in hiding, and he began to wander around the city. He lost anything of value inside, and everything was swallowed up. Jiang Du almost thought that this place was moved instead of being robbed. Suddenly, Jiang Du stopped and looked at a corner of the stone wall. "At the time of rising, when the armour falls, darkness is shrouded, and Meng Lei is shook up, and the ridge is full of water. This is the way of life!" Only these few words. Jiang Du stared at this sentence, slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. Above the sky, there is no sun and moon, and the whole world is gray. Jiang Du took a deep breath and silently took out his phone. Fuck, take a fart mobile phone, it still shows 2024, is there a ghost? Jiang Du took a deep breath, a flash of light appeared in his mind, and then closed his eyes and waited. As time passed, Jiang Du seemed to be petrified. Finally, at a certain point in time, Jiang Du closed his eyes and started walking towards the east. One step, two steps, three steps... A total of eight steps, turned directly, and walked toward the north. There are six steps! Taking the last step, Jiang Du silently prayed in his heart, hoping that he had not guessed wrong, otherwise his behavior would be like a sand sculpture. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s body vibrated slightly, and an almost transparent light enveloped Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant. Jiang Du''s fist clenched slightly. It succeeded! Sure enough, as I guessed, Chao and Jia are words used to describe time in ancient times, and Zhen is east, representing the number eight, and Kan is north, representing the number six. Darkness is shrouded, close your eyes, and darkness will naturally appear. This is a way to save people. Perhaps only humans can think of it. Simply speculate that the irresistible enemy of the ancient human race is not human at all. When Jiang Du opened his eyes, he finally saw the existence of human beings. Fresh energy hit Jiang Du''s face, and Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a touch of comfort. "Unexpectedly, after such a long time, it is really not easy for someone to find here." A hoarse voice sounded in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at this old man wearing ancient clothes and some ancient symbols painted on his skin, and said with a fist, "Under Jiang Du, I don''t know who is in charge here?" The old man did not answer his words, but slowly closed his eyes. "Senior?" Jiang Du called out again. But the old man didn''t care about him anymore. Jiang Du is a little helpless, what kind of thing is this? But now that we have found the hidden place of human habitation, the next thing seems a bit simpler. Jiang Du simply left the old man and walked outside. After walking out of this teleportation location, Jiang Du saw a light group, which was huge, as if it went straight to endless. And in the entire human settlement, except for the old man, only this light group exists. nobody else. Jiang Du looked at the light curtain, walked over slowly, felt it carefully, and didn''t feel too much crisis. Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a deep breath, stretched out his palm, and touched the light curtain. Cold! As if touching an ice cube. Jiang Du had no way to enter it. As a last resort, Jiang Du could only return to the old man. "Senior, what about the rest of the Human Race?" Jiang Du asked helplessly. "They''re all dead!" The old man said in a very indifferent voice. "All dead?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened. "Why are they all dead?" If all the Primordial Human Races are destroyed, what do you come here for? "Because there is no way to survive here, this is the end, this is the arrival of despair, the whole era has collapsed, how can the human race have any way to survive?" The old man said this, as if there was no feeling in his voice. "No, if the current human race is dead, then how can there be a future?" Jiang Du said decisively. That''s right, if this old man is the only one left to die, then there will not be so many times in the future. The old man was taken aback when he heard Jiang Du''s words. He opened his eyes again. "You come from the future?" the old man asked. Jiang Du nodded. "Yes, I came from the future and came to this era to find something." Jiang Du said with a heavy nod. A smile appeared on the old man''s face, but there was a pity in the smile. "I am satisfied to hear that someone from the Primordial Human Race can come alive. Unfortunately, you come from the future and you will die here too." The old man said quietly. When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Senior, don''t make trouble, I have a chapter of time and space. Whether I can find what I want to find, as long as I crush it, I can return to the era I was in." Jiang Du said with a smile. "This era has formed a deadlock of time. You can only enter but not exit. If you can''t eliminate the monster, you won''t be able to return to the long river of time if you have anything." The old man said softly. Jiang Du? ? ? "What do you mean?" "You can''t go back!" The old man said affirmatively. Jiang Du... After hesitating, there is still no chapter of time to smash on the spot. But if Jiang Du can''t go back, Jiang Du will definitely blow his hair. But now we still have to figure out that the current situation is the most important. "Can you tell me what happened in this era? What is this monster? Why did the Primordial race fall into this field?" Jiang Du asked. The old man looked in the direction of the light curtain, his eyes a little hollow. "This era is actually a joke, a huge joke." Maybe it''s because Jiang Du is a future visitor, or maybe the old man hasn''t seen a living human in a long time. The old man slowly explained to Jiang Du what was going on in the ancient times. It sounds ridiculous indeed. In order to resist the unknown, the Primordial Human race spent a lot of effort to create a super weapon, and wanted to use this weapon to completely kill all the unknown. Then, this weapon, living up to expectations, repelled the endless ignorance, but it was also demonized, and began to turn around to devour humans and all the energy between heaven and earth. It is too powerful, so powerful that it is a pity that destroying an era can cause the world to wither. The Primordial Human Race looked like an ant in front of it. Let it kill. What is more ridiculous is that the Primordial Human Race has not been completely annihilated. They studied the unknown power and created a power with great concealment and hiding ability, which lingered in this barren era. No one knows how far this super weapon has evolved. Just need to know that the great creatures in the long river of time, in order to prevent this super weapon from threatening the river of time, directly tied this era to a dead knot. "What''s the name of this super weapon?" Jiang Du murmured after staying for a long time. "Its name is the Endless Devourer!" Chapter 743： Danger is coming (three shifts) Jiang was thinking alone. He sat cross-legged next to the old man, frowning and turning his brain constantly. After listening to the old man, Jiang Du even felt desperate. One weapon that defeats all unknowns! A weapon that swallowed the world! A weapon that makes the river feel jealous for a long time! How did the Primordial Race create such an existence? It seems that there is indeed no hope. But if there is no gleam of hope, how did this era tide over the difficulties? "Senior, what is inside that light curtain?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Don''t you feel desperate?" The old man did not directly answer Jiang Du''s words, but asked faintly. "Ah, sorry, despair is really not my style. If you don''t fight for anything, how can you succeed?" Jiang Du said with a bright smile on his face. The old man stared at Jiang Du''s brilliant smile. For a long time, a smile appeared on his wrinkled face. Although some are uglier than crying. "This is a brand-new weapon created by the surviving Primordial race. They really haven''t given up!" the old man said slowly. Jiang Du''s heart beat violently. "A brand-new weapon, a weapon used to fight the Endless Devourer?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "Yes, it''s just that what is stored in this light curtain is only one of the ninety-nine parts of a brand new weapon. If you call it, you can call it the source of power!" said the old man. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. "Since it is one of the ninety-nine parts, why is it here?" Jiang Du asked. "Because this is what we have shaped, the ninety-nine parts are not completely completed by the people of the main realm. Therefore, the refuge of each human race can only be responsible for one part. We are not disappointed here. The source of strength is forged." The old man looked at the old man''s light ball, revealing a gentle touch. Like this light group, like his child. "You did it alone?" Jiang Du asked in shock. "I''m just a designer, how can I make it myself..." the old man said slowly. Jiang Du was silent for a while. He felt a breath of desolation and sadness inexplicably. There is one sentence that I didnt ask. Since you didnt do it yourself, what about others? What about the rest? The greatest possibility is death! "So many people, working day and night, built this thing, but now they died clean in order to transport this thing out." The old man burst into tears when he said this. In his turbid gaze, it seemed that a human race was constantly going to death in order to transport this thing to the main realm. Looking at this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Terran really suffered too much. Once again, endlessly. As if this is a race that is jealous of the sky. "Perhaps, I can try to transport this thing to the main realm." Jiang Du said. The old man looked at Jiang Du. "You can''t get through, the Endless Devourer has completely occupied the road to the main realm, and it is still expanding. Anyone who wants to pass will be noticed." The old man said. "Senior, I don''t want to hide it. I actually possess a special concealment skill. I have concealed this endless Devourer''s search before. Otherwise, I would never have a chance to come here. I would have fallen from the long river of time. It was swallowed by Endless Devourers in an instant." Jiang Du hurriedly explained. Old man? Jiang Du was afraid of the old man''s unbelief, and directly activated the power of the nightmare''s ultimate secret. All his breath disappeared instantly. A light slowly appeared in the old man''s cloudy eyes. He did not really feel the trace of Jiang Du''s existence. "Nightmare, you can have the power of the nightmare!" The old man said incredibly. "Yes, this power is called Nightmare Power, and it is precisely because I possess such power that I came to this era." Jiang Du said. The light in the old man''s eyes grew brighter. "There is hope, it turns out you are hope, it turns out that the Primordial Human Race can still survive." The old man stood up tremblingly with excitement. Jiang Du revealed his figure and hurriedly supported the old man. At this moment, a hysterical laugh suddenly rang out. "Hahahaha, Ant, I finally found you, I finally found you!" A figure exuding a terrible killing aura turned into a ray of red light and rushed towards this place at high speed. A monster whose body was full of torn scars slammed into the barrier of this refuge. "boom!" The huge roar was shaking the earth, and the figure resembling an upright mantis trembling violently against the hidden defense barrier of the entire refuge. "Unknown!" Jiang Du''s face changed suddenly. Why didn''t he find this place? There were obviously some lavender ghost creatures outside the barrier. This kind of creature is the nightmare, and it is these nightmare that make this refuge difficult to find. A white light appeared in the old man''s eyes. "The killing is unknown, and the breath of a long river is also shrouded in his body. This is the person who came to chase you from your time." The old man said to Jiang Du. There was a touch of horror in Jiang Du''s eyes. How could these unknowns know that he was here? There is a ghost! "boom!" Two blood-red long knives slashed heavily on the barrier, and the large swaths of nightmare turned into transparent colors and disappeared. The most important thing is that this enchantment is clearly shrouded in the power of Nightmare, how could it be discovered ominously by this killing. "You have to go. With the source of power, such a huge shock will definitely attract the attention of the endless devourer. Once it is locked here, no one can go." The old man said quickly. He stretched out his finger, and a little white light directly hit the light curtain. The light curtain collapsed instantly, and a huge circle appeared in Jiang Du''s field of vision. Then the ring kept shrinking, turning into a ring and falling into the hands of the old man. "boom!" A huge crack appeared directly in the defensive barrier of the refuge, and the energy of the refuge flowed directly to the outside world. One eye began to open constantly in the distant void. And approach here at high speed. "The source of power will lead you to find the existence of the main realm, you go first!" The old man threw the ring directly to Jiang Du. Jiang Du held the warm ring and hurriedly said, "Let''s go together, and my strength can cover both of us at the same time!" "This Slaughter Doom has a special method to ignore the power of Nightmare, I will hold him, you go first!" "boom!" The barrier of the refuge shattered suddenly at this moment. Slaughter looked at Jiang Du and couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. It was because of this **** ant that he had suffered so much. He must die! "go!" The old man let out a loud roar. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, the nightmare ultimate profound meaning enveloped the old man, even trying to resist him away. The old man suddenly slapped Jiang Du, an extremely powerful force came out of the old man''s hand, and Jiang Du''s body flew past in an instant. "Want to go, die for me!" Slaughter let out a low growl, his body instantly turned into a blood-red streamer and chased Jiang Du to kill him. The old man directly lifted into the air and stopped in front of the unknown killing. "boom!" A huge vibration sounded, and the old man''s arms were directly cut off by a sharp blood-red long knife, but the killing was unknown and he was blown away for hundreds of kilometers. The vertical eyes in the distance became denser and denser, as if to occupy the entire sky. "Damn, you dare to stop me!" The breath of Slaughter Unknown''s body bloomed completely, the sky suddenly turned blood red, and the extremely powerful force continued to roll over his body. "senior!" Jiang Du shouted. "Remember, you are the hope of the Primordial race. My race has been destroyed, and there is no need to survive. You must send the source of power to the main realm." The old man said loudly. There were a lot of flavors in Jiang Du''s heart, watching that sky full of eyes gradually transformed into open mouths, his figure suddenly fled into the distance. Chapter 744： Its not too good (four more) The fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce. Jiang Du was communicating the source of power. Soon, he got information about the source of power and put the ring on his finger. This unidentified strength of killing is definitely an existence above the Source Realm, but it is now injured, so it is only able to release the strength of the pinnacle of the Source Realm. However, this old man is just reaching the Source Realm, and he is obviously not a fighting power. Almost within a few rounds, the old man''s body was already covered with knife marks, but he did not retreat, and the killing was dragged on. The threat of killing unknown is not deadly, the most important thing is that Endless Devourer, who is already extremely close to here at this time. Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared. "confusion!" "No cause!" In an instant, thousands of swords light turned into a sword, and the Zhenyuan sword was mixed with chaotic power, slashing towards the killing unknown. "Hahaha, you didn''t even leave!" The extremely rampant laughter came from the mouth of the unknown killing. His blood-red long knife slashed at Jiang Du, and he would kill him with a single cut. This blade light seemed to be as swift as lightning, and with unimaginable power, it directly collided with Zhenyuan Sword. The chaotic power erupted, and the blood-red killing power was directly incomparably chaotic, and at this moment, Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan sword had already slashed along the long knife on the unknown body. Thousands of causes and effects emerged, all isolated by this sword. The body of the unknown killing suddenly stiffened. "cruel!" The Zhen Yuan sword in Jiang Du''s hand broke out directly, and tens of thousands of sword light fell on the unknown body at this moment. The killing of unknown at this moment directly turned into a cloud of red blood. "Small bugs, die for me!" In the blood mist, Unknown Killing reacted, and he let out a huge roar. "No cause!" At this time, a shadow quietly appeared behind the blood mist, but her hand was a dagger, exactly the same Wucai fell on the blood mist again. A frost force instantly froze the blood mist into an ice lump, and Jiang Du suddenly raised his foot. "Take a tyrannical step!" To be precise, a tyrannical kick! The unknown killing turned into an ice hockey was directly kicked by Jiang Du into the countless big mouths that were already within a hundred meters. Jiang Du squeezed the scarred old man into his small world, and the shadow disappeared. Just after finishing all this, a touch of blood suddenly appeared on Jiang Du''s body, and his body was suddenly cut into countless pieces. But there was no flesh and blood in these fragments, but slowly turned into a transparent color. True and false replacement! The moment he stuffed the old man into the small world, Jiang Du had already turned this body into a fake one! And the real body has taken the old man crazy and fled into the distance. Countless big mouths immediately flooded this refuge, all energy and laws, and even all valuable things, were being swallowed by this big mouth. However, the killing was unknown but slowly condensed again. "Damn it!" Looking at Jiang Du who had run a very long distance, Slaughter let out a loud roar. Strangely, the Endless Devourer didn''t seem to have seen the killing, and just devoured this refuge. "If it wasn''t because of the **** fish..." Slaughter said bitterly, but he didn''t stay here either, his body turned into a blood-red streamer, and rushed towards Jiang Du again. And Jiang Du was running away with his feet, and at the same time his consciousness began to communicate with the old man. "I said Senior, don''t you think my strength is just fate, do you look down on me?" Jiang Du muttered extremely dissatisfied. If it wasn''t for the big guy behind, Jiang Du would definitely give this killing unknown a big explosion. Although this unknown killing meant that he wanted to surpass the source realm, his injuries were very serious now, and he was able to show up to ten percent of his strength. Faced with such an enemy, Jiang Du really couldn''t beat him head-on, but he just ran away after hitting a set. This was Jiang Du''s strength. As long as this slaughter is unknown with a slap and can''t completely slap him to death, Jiang Du and even behind have already begun to plan to kill him. The old man in Jiang Du''s small world coughed violently twice. He was particularly surprised to see that Jiang Du''s strength was not strong, but it turned out to be so terrible. "I just missed it." The old man said softly. "Hahahaha, most people are easy to miss, you first recover, I already feel the direction of the main realm, let''s rush over." Jiang Du''s various powers blessed him, and the speed was simply fast. He opened his eyebrows, and probed the void with all his strength. Everything is normal in the void, because it is enveloped by nightmare power, so basically there is no big accident. However, the unknown killing would not allow Jiang Du to reach the main realm so easily. His goal was to come and kill Jiang Du. As for whether he killed Jiang Du himself, it didn''t really matter. "Killing riots!" Unknown Killing closed his eyes and silently began to contact the breath of killing. In Jiang Dus body, Slaughter Unknown felt a strong killing. This kind of slaughter even made Slaughter Unknown admire him. If it wasnt for this guy to be his target, even Unknown Kill had the heart to discuss with Jiang Du the essence of the killing. . On the other side, Jiang Du, who was flying frantically, suddenly showed an extremely chaotic evil spirit. The rich dark red evil spirit was not controlled by Jiang Du and began to spread in all directions. "brush!" For a moment, a series of vertical eyes appeared around Jiang Du, and the cold vertical eyes looked in Jiang Du''s direction. Jiang Du was so scared that his soul froze, his body stiffened directly in the void, the evil spirit on his body disappeared in an instant, and his body began to fall into the earth. Skill, death! On the other side, the killing was dumbfounded. "died?" He was a little confused and a little dazed. What''s the matter? To be honest, it was quite sudden, I just had the mentality of trying, wanting to see if this Endless Devourer could force out more Jiang Du''s hole cards. But it just died! But even though Jiang Du was dead, the nightmare''s power did not disappear, and Jiang Du was still enveloped. It''s just that Jiang Du stopped rolling and fell completely silent. The surrounding vertical eyes looked at the surroundings, a hint of doubt appeared in the eyes, and then disappeared. It seems that these eyes can''t understand, why there was movement just now, but suddenly it disappeared. Jiang Du was relieved of his state of death, his face became more solemn, and the unknown killing of this dog day was able to control his evil spirit, which was a bit tricky. But Jiang Du didn''t panic either. A thin layer of red lotus karma fire emerged around his body, and this red lotus karma fire was extremely restrained from this evil spirit, and it burned with a crunchy feeling. "Hmph, any means, then take it out!" Jiang Du coldly snorted somewhat disdainfully. At this time, the evil spirit erupted from Jiang Du''s body again, but when he came into contact with the red lotus karma fire, he immediately made a "sizzling" sound. Suddenly, the evil spirit turned into a long knife, and just about to slash at Jiang Du, Honglian Karma''s fire had spotted a fire snake and swallowed the long knife. "what" A painful scream came from Jiang Du''s evil spirit. Jiang Du didn''t pay much attention to the little action of killing unknown, and started flying violently again all the way. Slaughter''s face was extremely gloomy, and he let out a loud roar. "Damn boy, how come there are so many tricks?" "The speed is too fast, no, I must recover the injury as quickly as possible and kill him all at once!" Slaughter''s uncertain eyes began to flicker. Because of the fact that Jiang Du had killed people, he was able to perceive Jiang Du''s position, that is, he could not even isolate the nightmare ultimate law. And Jiang Du''s strength will not increase much in the short term. He only needs to recover from his injury, and his strength will increase many times. Slaughter gave a cold snort, then disappeared. It only takes a day for him to recover from the injury, and then it will be Jiang Du''s death! ps: One group is full, and the second group of Jiangjia Village begins to settle in villagers: seven zero one one three nine nine ten zero! Chapter 745： Take the initiative (one more) During the flight, Jiang Du was always on alert for the unknown killing. But it was extremely quiet along the way. Jiang Du felt the location of the unknown killing through the mark of sentimentality, and his eyes began to turn. Yes, the mark of nostalgia fell silently on Slaughter Unknown. And since the last time he tried to expose himself to the vision of the Endless Devourer, he stopped moving without knowing the killing. Jiang Du thought of the wound on Unknown''s body. The wound was so terrifying that it seemed to be bitten out by something. Could it be... the killing is recovering from the unknown? "Little Ran''er, do a wave?" Jiang Du said with a smile in his eyes. His shadow nodded. Yes, Qin Ran had already awakened a long time ago, and at this time he was still comprehending Jiang Du''s skills. The double shadow technique gave Qin Ran the same strength and skills as Jiang Du. Although the skills on the equipment could not be used, Qin Ran''s strength had skyrocketed to a terrifying level. This double shadow method is really awesome. And Qin Ran was also particularly shocked, shocked by the abnormality of Jiang Du''s skills. Even the name doesn''t sound very good, but the degree of perversion used... is hard to describe. "But we don''t seem to be able to hurt the killing..." Jiang Du blinked an eye and started to have a headache. and many more! "Senior, you recognized Unknown Killing at first glance. Does he have any weaknesses?" Jiang Du asked the old man. Speaking of which, Jiang Du still didn''t know the name of the old man, so he added another question. "The old man''s name is Lu Tianming. If you say that the killing is unknown, the old man knows a little better." Lu Tianming touched his beard and said. "En, please tell me, senior!" "Unknown killings live on killings. The more killings, the stronger his strength, and can inspire killing intent in the hearts of sentient beings, making them extremely manic. If we talk about weaknesses, killing unknowns has very few weaknesses, because his physical body is strong and always It can also turn into a fog of killing, immune to most damage." "But the killing is unknown, but there is also an obvious shortcoming, that is the mind. He is killing and violent, but the power of the mind is weak. Under the extremely powerful attack of the spiritual power, it cannot turn into the fog of killing. At that time, he was hit hard. Good time," Lu Tianming said. "Weak mental power..." Jiang Du muttered this shortcoming. He thought about his skills, but then remembered a very important thing. "Little Ran''er, if I blew myself up, would you blew myself up with me?" Jiang Du asked. Qin Ran? ? ? Blow up by opening your mouth? "I don''t know, you can try it." Qin Ran was also not sure. "Okay, then I will try first!" Jiang Du simply exploded his soul, his body trembled slightly, and a flush of flush appeared on his face. pain And the shadow trembled slightly. "I can refuse!" Qin Ran said in a voice that seemed to endure pain. "Ah, can you refuse, why do you want to follow me?" Jiang Du said distressedly. "I just want to feel the pain after you blew up." Qin Ran said flatly. But Jiang Du could feel Qin Ran''s heartache for him. Jiang Du warmed his heart and said with a bright smile on his face: "Hahaha, this is all trivial, just get used to it, I know how to do it!" "Senior, are there any other shortcomings in killing unknown?" Jiang Du asked again. "What do you want to do?" Lu Tianming finally felt something wrong with Jiang Du. Listening to this question, there is a feeling that Jiang Du wants to find the trouble of killing unknown? "Ah, now that the killing is unknown, it''s not that I was injured somehow, so I want to visit him. I also care for the disabled and try to help him get rid of it in time!" "But his strength is far surpassing you. If you go to his trouble now, don''t you want to find your own way?" Lu Tianming said extremely puzzled. "The top priority now is to go to the main realm and send this source of power back to the main realm, not to deal with an incomplete unknown." "Do not!" There was light in Jiang Du''s eyes. "I''m going to attack him now, just to be able to get to the main realm faster. Otherwise, waiting for his injury to recover, that will be the most troublesome moment." Lu Tianming frowned, always feeling that the fact of Jiang Du was too risky. "Well, there are not many other weaknesses in the killing of unknown, but there is one more point, which is his unknown origin. Generally, he hides in three places, namely the left chest, the middle of the eyebrow, and under the wings. If so. Being able to directly attack his origin will cause him more serious trauma." Jiang Du nodded, stretched out his palm, and a ball of flame appeared in his palm. "Dad..." The Skyfire Elf''s chubby face happily called Jiang Du. As the Elf grew older, the little boy began to speak neatly. It''s not in vain that Jiang feeds him feces and urine. "Dogzi, you are here too, be optimistic about the elf, waiting for me to come back, and you did not secretly hide some of the extremely foul-smelling shit, it is a special situation, just jump in." Jiang Du took Tun Yan. Pulled it out and said. Tunxuan nodded. "Don''t worry, you are already proficient." Cough, more than once, Jiang Du always took the Skyfire Elf as a springboard, and escaped through the Mark of Nostalgia. So Tuan and Skyfire Elves are extremely experienced. A group of strong nightmare power enveloped the dog and the elf. But Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant, and a dull-faced Jiang Du sat quietly between the two pets. The true and false skills are activated! At this moment, on a desolate open space, a cloud of blood-red mist enveloped a broken body. As the blood-red mist shuttled back and forth, the bite and cracks of the whole body slowly began to recover. The extremely powerful aura was still rising at this time. Suddenly, Slaughter Unknown suddenly opened his eyes. A blood-red lightning flashed across the void in front of him. A figure has appeared in front of the unknown killing. "Very well, I didn''t expect you to dare to come back!" Slaughter unknown suddenly let out a grin, and the blood-red evil spirits quickly wrapped around Jiang Du. At the same time, the two spatulas light up. "No cause!" A shadow suddenly emerged from behind Slaughter Unknown, the dagger turned into a sword, and it pierced towards Slaughter Unknown. "Hmph, do you think the same trick can still work on me twice?" The wings of unknown killing suddenly opened and turned into a barrier, blocking Qin Ran''s uncaused sword technique. On this wing, a blood-red pattern like an eye is facing this sword. The dagger fell on the hardened wings, but this time it did not arouse any causal power. "Die!" The wings behind Slaughter Unknown suddenly turned into countless blades, and cut towards Qin Ran frantically. Qin Ran''s body leaned back for an instant, and a knife light swept across Qin Ran''s face. "True cruel!" At this time, Jiang Du, who was in front of the unknown killing, had already attacked. In an instant, a wonderful connection formed between the two of them, Jiang Du''s mental power began to boil, and an extremely violent breath erupted from him. "What is this?" Slaughter unknown suddenly let out a low growl, and the blood red power on his body began to suppress the riot of his mental power with all his strength. But Jiang Du didn''t have any hesitation at all, 80% of his mental power exploded at this moment. "boom!" A low explosion sounded, and Jiang Du instantly burst into blood from Qiqiao. "what" An extremely screaming scream sounded, and the blood-red mist of unknown killing directly boiled, like boiling water vapor. His expression was extremely distorted, and blood was also flowing out of Qiqiao. "Qin Ran!" Jiang Du felt his head groggy, as if countless needles were constantly piercing his soul. But Jiang Du had not faced this situation for the first time, and he quickly reacted and called Qin Ran''s name. Qin Ran''s figure reappeared behind Slaughter Unknown''s back, and the pitch-black dagger in his hand stabbed at Slaughter Unknown''s wings. A quaint rune flickered around Qin Ran''s body, making her breath more profound. The dagger had all his power condensed, and it was accompanied by Galaxy skills. Origin ancestor change, ultimate world extinction, Galaxy! The three skills were used by Qin Ran at the same time, falling on the wings of unknown killing. "boom!" The wings were completely shattered, but there was no unknown origin. And Jiang Du did the same, Zhen Yuanjian carried the power to sever everything, and the Dark Sword of sentient beings carried cruel power. At the same time, the hit was on the center of the eyebrow and the left chest cavity where the killing was unknown. "what!" Unknown killing was still screaming in madness, and his mental power exploded, causing him huge damage. And Jiang Du''s face also changed slightly. No! The source of the unknown is not among these three at all. That being the case, Jiang Du and Qin Ran glanced at each other across Slaughter. Then kill him alive! Chapter 746： Kill? (Two more) The dagger and the sword of sentient beings turned into countless rays of light, and it was a frantic cutting to kill unknown. At this time, the killing unknown finally reacted from the pain, with terrible rage on his face. "Ah ah ah ah ah" The terrible roar shook all the fields, and not far away, they opened their eyes and looked at this place. A group of blood-red lights exploded completely, and Qin Ran and Jiang Du felt an irresistible force erupting from the unknown killing body at the same time. "Retreat!" The two of them had an extremely tacit understanding and backed away in an instant. Then a chaotic halo appeared in his hand, all condensing. The power of the cruel skills began to explode, and a series of scars appeared on the body of unknown killing. Unknown killings forced the two to retreat, turning them into a fog of killing for the first time, isolating the cumulative damage caused by cruelty. "The realm of killing!" A loud roar came from the fog of killing, and the blood-red killing power formed a light curtain, which quickly enveloped in all directions. In this realm of killing, countless figures began to condense, and many figures contained extremely terrifying power. These are all powerful people who have been killed by the unknown, as long as they are killed by him, then this powerful person can reappear in the realm of killing and be driven by him. "Xinghe!" "Xinghe!" A chaotic halo was thrown at Killing Unknown by Jiang Du and Qin Ran at the same time. "Boom boom boom!" Countless explosions sounded at the same time at this time, and the boiling power drowned the powerful who had not yet fully manifested the realm of killing. Looking at the rich exploding light, there was still a bright blood red, Jiang was alone and two big. It''s too hard to kill! What other skill can kill this slaughter again? "Little Raner, the soul is dead!" Jiang Du said to Qin Ran. His mental power has exploded too much, and then using this kind of mental skills, Jiang Du will be squeezed out. Qin Ran nodded immediately, and the Soul Destruction skill was released. Jiang Du took a deep breath and looked at the unknown killing in the explosion. "Why won''t the Endless Devourer attack you?" Skills, break delusions! "Ah, I carry the blessing of nothingness. In such a long time, we have already found the drawbacks of the Endless Devourer, and he will not treat me as energy at all!" Slaughter Unknown shouted in pain, and couldn''t control his mouth while talking about his secrets. With this feeling, the slaughter is not clear, it is simply trying to kill Jiang Du 10,000 times without understanding his hatred. When Jiang Du heard this, his expression moved slightly. He looked at the wide mouths that quickly appeared in all directions, the Endless Devourers had arrived, completely wrapping this place. It looked like just a big mouth, but every big mouth gave Jiang Du a great sense of crisis. Even if this big mouth is not the body of Endless Devourer at all, but this monster almost destroyed the entire Primordial Human Race, and even the long river of time has been jealous. There was a touch of madness in Jiang Du''s eyes. If this time the killing is completely resolved, then the next thing will definitely be much easier. "Follow!" Jiang Du''s body turned into a stream of light. Taking advantage of the opportunity that Qin Ran used the Soul Destruction skill to attack the Slaughter Unknown, he immediately came to the Slaughter Unknown''s face. The void suddenly turned into a coffin, completely shrouding the mist of killing. Holding the coffin in both hands, Jiang Du rushed directly to the mouth of the Endless Devourer. "It''s useless, it''s useless, I carry the restoration of nothingness on my body. The Endless Devourer will not swallow me at all. Waiting for my injury to recover, I must let you die, so that you can die without a place to be buried!" The mist of killing surging violently in the coffin, it seems that it will be able to escape from the Soul Destruction skill in the next second. And Jiang Du looked at the open mouth, without turning back. "Don''t be impulsive. If you want to solve this unknown killing, you can let the power of the main world take action. You must not do stupid things. The Endless Devourer can swallow everything, and you will really die!" Lu Tianming is in Jiang. Loudly said in Duo''s mind. Jiang Du''s face wore a deep sorrow, as if he had not heard Lu Tianming''s shout. In an instant, Jiang Du''s body was directly wrapped in a dense and dense mouth. "Back!" Jiang Du yelled. Qin Ran quickly broke the Soul Destruction skill and turned into a shadow directly into Jiang Du''s shadow. And Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuanjian pierced the coffin with one sword at this time. "Hahaha, you are dead, you are absolutely dead!" The sound of slaughter and laughter rang. Jiang Du curled his lips. "confusion!" Zhen Yuanjian fell on the surface of the fog of killing, killing all the power surrounding the unknown, even the blessing of nothingness. The blessing of the emptiness was plunged into chaos, and the killing of unknown Chi Guoguo appeared in the eyes of the endless devourer. Originally the Endless Devourer was born to deal with the unknown, and his favorite was the smell of the unknown. So at this time, without any hesitation, all the big mouths surged up. But at this moment, Jiang Du''s body became stiff and sluggish, the true and false were exchanged, and the sentimental sentiment was sent. "Do not!" The extremely desperate voice drowned in the endless mouth. Jiang Du returned to the place where the Skyfire Elf was, his face was pale, and he was gasping for breath. He was waiting for the system''s prompt sound. If the system prompts that he has completed the kill, it means that Unknown Kill is dead. But after waiting for a long time, there was no system prompt, Jiang Du''s eyes were filled with doubt. Suddenly, he patted his head, the system is waiting for him to find a lot of resources to help it evolve, and he is still asleep now, and he is still a cue! However, if you carefully deduct the circumstances of the unknown killing at the time, it seems that there is no possibility of surviving, huh? Feel the mark of nostalgia for a while, the mark of nostalgia has disappeared. Let''s ask this senior Lu Tianming who is very familiar with the unknown! But after seeing Lu Tianming''s state, Jiang Du couldn''t help but stunned. "Unbelievable, unbelievable..." Lu Tianming had already stared blankly, repeating these four words continuously in his mouth. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Cough cough cough... Don''t do six basic exercises! "Ah, Senior, the unknown killing has entered the mouth of Endless Devourer. It should be dead, right?" Jiang Du asked. Lu Tianming''s dull gaze slowly gathered. "Are you really the strength of Mingjing?" Lu Tianming said unimaginably. "Yeah, the Seventh Heaven of Fate Realm is absolutely genuine, and never lacks weight!" Jiang Du said, patting his chest. "But, it''s just the strength of the Fate Realm, how could it be possible to do such a thing, but the killing is unknown, even if the strength of the unknown killing has been weakened to a very weak point, even the Origin Realm will not be his opponent. Ah, how could you kill him?" Lu Tianming didn''t seem to be talking to Jiang Du at all, he just kept talking to himself. After Jiang Du heard this, he put his heart back in his stomach. Stable, the unknown killing was solved by himself. "In fact, it can''t be regarded as my killing. The unknown killing is completely dead in the mouth of the Endless Devourer. I just gave him a ride." Jiang Du said with a smile. Lu Tianming... That can''t be done by a fate! Forget it, the ability to kill this unknown, coupled with Jiang Du''s nightmare power, the next journey has been completely smoothed. "Then let''s go on and go to the main realm!" Jiang Du left the small world and put the Skyfire Elf and Tunya into the pet space again. From the beginning to the end of this battle, Jiang Du and Qin Ran did not have any head-to-head encounters with Slaughter Unknown. Rather, it grabbed the weakness of the slaughter and unknown mental power, and caught it was a fierce attack. Except for Jiang Du, there is probably no one in the world, even no one in any time and space that can explode like eating and drinking water. Jiang Du subconsciously began to use Yuan Power to restore his mental power. Suddenly, the body became stiff. The system... seems to be sleeping. Jiang Du frowned, Yuan Li couldn''t use it? Fortunately, Jiang Du also has three flowers to gather the five spirits, and he recovers his mental strength very quickly. Although the source strength value did not recover quickly, there was no battle next, and there was no need to recover too quickly. ... What Jiang Du didn''t know was that in the place where the killing was swallowed, when all the big mouths dissipated, a little blood red light began to emit a faint brilliance. Chapter 741： Main world (tomorrow will be updated) The next road was settled down. Jiang Du''s bursting spiritual power is also beginning to recover. I don''t know how long it has been flying, anyway, the sun, moon and stars of this Primordial World have all been swallowed by this endless devourer. Jiang Duna called a boring one. Just enter your fan group and chat with fans? Forget it, no internet! Jiang Du looked like a novel, and there was a novel written by Lao Hou that was particularly interesting. The time to read novels always passed extremely fast, and soon Jiang Du felt the source of power on his fingers tremble slightly. Jiang Du quickly broke away from the world of the novel and looked forward. The front looks normal, but Jiang Du is in a blur, but he feels a faintly familiar breath. It is the breath of nightmare power. Jiang Du couldn''t help getting excited. "Senior, we seem to be going to the main realm!" Jiang Du said. "Huh? Here!" Lu Tianming was overjoyed. Finally, after such a long time, their ethnic group still lived up to their trust and returned the source of strength to the main realm. Jiang Du continued to fly forward for a while, then stopped and stretched out his palm. A cold feeling entered Jiang Du''s touch. Now it can be confirmed that it is indeed the existence of the main realm. "Senior, come on!" Jiang Du released Lu Tianming from his small world. Lu Tianming looked at the empty world ahead, his excited body trembling, his eyes flushed. "Human Race Lu Tianming has lived up to the entrustment of all the sages and has successfully forged the source of strength. Human race will last forever!" Lu Tianming knelt directly on the ground, and said in tears. Jiang Du silently stood aside, and said nothing. In the Primordial Era, it doesn''t seem to be very dangerous, but Jiang Du has almost spanned half of the Primordial Continent these days, and he hasn''t seen a single creature along the way. If he hadn''t had the power of Nightmare, I''m afraid Jiang Du could not run a thousand kilometers, he would have been completely swallowed by countless big mouths. "Squeak..." A sound like mechanical friction slowly rang from the empty void. A group of figures just appeared in Jiang Du''s vision. Their costumes are not much different from Lu Tianming, and they are also tattooed with various runes. "Lao Lu, it''s really you!" An old man looked at Lu Tianming excitedly and knelt down in front of Lu Tianming. Next, there was a tearful scene, Jiang Du turned his head and did not watch. He has always had low tears. When he was a child, he was crying when he watched a TV series, so he would avoid this touching but sad picture with his subconscious mind. "I haven''t introduced you yet. This is Jiang Du. Thanks to him this time, I was able to successfully bring the source of strength. Otherwise, I can only die in that refuge." Lu Tianming came to Jiang Du''s side. , Introduced Jiang Du to everyone. "Hello, seniors, my name is Jiang Du!" Jiang Du said with a fist. "He is just a fate, how can he bring you here intact?" the old man who was about the same age as Lu Tianming asked strangely. "Jiyuan, he has mastered the power of Nightmare!" Lu Tianming said. "It turned out to be like this...what?" The old man named Chen Jiyuan was relatively calm at first, but he was shocked instantly after reacting. "Jiang Du, show your nightmare power." Lu Tianming said. Jiang Du was not welcome, and immediately began to show. To be honest, this is not Jiang Du''s carelessness, but the entire Primordial Race, there are so many people. If there are people with other thoughts, the Primordial Race should really be extinct. So Jiang Du didn''t worry much at all. These people can be trusted! However, the heart of harm can also be there, and the heart of defense is indispensable, Jiang Du also has some vigilance in his heart. "Walk around, let''s go to see the great sage, it is true that the sky is immortal for my human race!" Chen Jiyuan said hurriedly. There was still a touch of shock on the faces of the others. Nightmare power, how can this person control the nightmare power? Obviously they tried many methods, but they couldn''t have the nightmare power. They can only use these nightmare to cover the enchantment to cover their shadows. . But Jiang Du actually controlled the nightmare''s power. If he could figure out this principle, the current situation of the Primordial Human Race would definitely get a radical change. Jiang Du didn''t come up with any moths, so he left with everyone like this. However, Jiang Du still keenly felt that a figure hurriedly left, Jiang Du''s brows could not help but lightly raised. It seems that things may really become interesting! Everyone was shuttled in the main realm, Jiang Du felt the figure of a person around him, feeling a little shocked in his heart. This is the power possessed by the Primordial Race? For the vast majority of people here, Jiang Du couldn''t even feel the strength of the opponent. My dear, it seems that these people are at least above the Source Realm. So many powerful people have been forced into the corner. From the side, you can see how terrifying the Endless Devourer is. Soon, they came to a magnificent building, but this building seemed to be a semi-finished product. But the first time Jiang Du saw it, he couldn''t help but shake his body! The tower of knowledge! This is definitely the tower of knowledge under construction. Everyone entered the tower of knowledge, and the source of power in Jiang Du''s hand was beating restlessly, seemingly expectant. Soon, Jiang Du followed the crowd into a space, and saw the sky full of runes flickering, like a starry sky, in which there were countless data, constantly changing and running on a super-large projector. Jiang Du couldn''t help but grow up his mouth. This data... Why give Jiang unique a strong sense of technology? The figures in white robes are constantly busy, most of whom are elderly people, and some middle-aged men are attacking. Jiang is alone in it, everything is like future technology. Dreamlike. Can this be the perfect combination of technology and cultivation? "My lord sage, Lu Tianming is back with the source of power." Chen Jiyuan hurriedly said in front of a figure who was staring at the data on the light curtain without blinking. The old man''s body paused slightly, and his fingers lightly touched the light curtain, and the data that was constantly tumbling stopped instantly. The Great Sage turned around and looked at everyone. His gaze stopped on Lu Tianming, and his body trembled slightly. "teacher!" Lu Tianming directly knelt on the ground, buried his head deeply, crying in his voice. The Great Sage slowly closed his eyes. Lu Tianming, who was once a young man, turned into a dying old man in such a short time. The Great Sage just thought about it, and he could know what Lu Tianming was bearing. Chen Jiyuan was also silent on the side. When he first saw Lu Tianming, he was shocked. Lu Tianming was the youngest disciple of the Great Sage, but he was so talented that he was even called the most promising person to succeed the Great Sage. Originally, he was a young man, and his strength had reached the peak of the Origin Realm. Even if he was given another ten years, it was not impossible to break through the Origin Realm. The most terrifying thing is his sensitivity to numbers, which is almost a demon. This is a terrible talent. But now that Chen Jiyuan saw Lu Tianming, there was only one thought left in his mind. Lu Tianming is dead! "Tough you!" The Great Sage slowly walked to Lu Tianming''s face, gently stroked his head, and sighed. Just a word, Lu Tianming cried and cried hysterically, as if to cry out all his grief through this big cry. Some emotional people can''t help their eyes flushed. However, at this time, he couldn''t even cry as much as he could, and there was no time for him to waste so much time to cry. Lu Tianming wiped his tears and said to the great sage: "Teacher, the disciple has not lived up to your expectations. The source of strength has been created." Jiang Du took off the source of strength and stretched it out in his palm. "it is good!" The great sage sighed slightly, even if the source of power can come, what if there are still eleven parts yet to come, when will this war weapon be completed? "In addition, I met a man who came from the future time and space, controlled the nightmare''s power, and was able to walk freely within the bounds of the endless devourers." Lu Tianming said. The great sage was so shocked, his eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that he had no secrets. Everything about him seemed to be exposed in a pair of eyes that contained endless wisdom. Chapter 742： Fate is wonderful (one more) "strange!" The words of the Great Sage made Jiang Du couldn''t help but mention it. What do you mean? "Nightmare power can''t be attached to people at all, but you have the ultimate meaning of nightmare in your body. There is no way of nightmare in this world. How can it appear on people?" The Great Sage wrinkled. Brows, whispered to himself softly. Jiang Du... Co-author, this is calling me not a human being? "Junior Jiang Du, I have seen great sages. The juniors are serious, humans with fathers and mothers, pure ecological production!" Jiang Du first bowed slightly, then patted his chest and said. When the great sage heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. "Since the little friend came from the future time, is there any nightmare in your time?" "No, in our time, the Nightmare is extinct." Jiang Du said, shaking his head. "How did the little friend get this Nightmare power?" The Great Sage asked. Jiang Du recalled that when he gained the Nightmare power, it seemed that he had obtained it when he climbed the ladder in an experience world. At that time, the Heart Demon invaded, so his true Nightmare power evolved into Nightmare. "At the beginning, the heart demon attacked me for a long period of time. After I resisted hard, I gained the power of the night demon. Only then did the heart demon be swallowed and escaped." Jiang Du explained. The great sage listened to Jiang Du''s narration and slowly pondered. "Little friend, can you let the old man take a look at the scene?" "What do you think of this?" Jiang Du said in a puzzled manner. "The old man has some abilities at this time." The Great Sage said with a smile. Jiang Du thought about it, now this kind of thing should be considered as a prying into his privacy, right? So if you have made such a big sacrifice, there shouldn''t be any problem with the point of remuneration, right? "Ah, Senior Sage, this time the junior came to the Primordial Era, there is actually one thing to ask for." Jiang Du said with a fist. "please say!" "I''m here this time, actually wanting to bring the Key of Knowledge back to our time, because we are also suffering from an unknown invasion. Only by activating the Tower of Knowledge may we be able to survive the unknown attack." Jiang Du sighed and said. The deputy was irritable and helpless. "What is the key of knowledge?" The Great Sage asked strangely. Jiang Du''s eyes widened. What? The great sage does not know what the key of knowledge is? Suddenly, Jiang Du patted his head, forgetting that in this era, even the tower of knowledge has not been built, let alone the key of knowledge. "Dare to ask Senior, what is the name of this thing you built at this time?" Jiang Du asked, pointing outside. "This place is called the Tower of Inheritance. It is the last hope of our human race. If the Tower of Inheritance is built successfully, it will be possible to defeat the Endless Devourer." The Great Sage said. "It''s him. The tower of inheritance is in the future, and the name is changed to the tower of knowledge, but the core of this tower has been lost. If the juniors don''t guess wrong, this key of knowledge is actually the core of the tower of inheritance!" Jiang Du said. "Yes!" The Great Sage made a decisive decision and said with a smile. "Great Sage..." Chen Jiyuan called out suddenly, his expression hesitant. This tower of inheritance was cast after almost exhausting all the resources of the Primordial Human Race, but now it has given the inherited objects to others in advance. This is not right! Other people''s faces are also strange. The great sage smiled and said: "This heritage tower itself cannot be built, but now with the arrival of Jiang Du, we can see the hope of completion, and he cannot go to the future time and space with the key of knowledge, so he Now I cant take it away at all, I can only pass it on until it reaches his time." The explanation of the great sage made Jiang Du a little confused. Why can''t I take away the key of knowledge? "The law of time will not allow two identical objects to appear in the same era. In your era, the key of knowledge has been lost. But now you and I can reach an agreement, as long as you are willing to help the Primordial race, So as long as the Primordial Human Race survives, it will hand over the Primordial Key to your hands in the future." The Great Sage said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du frowned. He doesn''t know anything about the law of time because he hasn''t reached that level yet. "The future is not stable and the times are turbulent, how can I be sure that the key of knowledge will come to me in the future?" Jiang Du asked. "I will leave the ancient oath on the key of knowledge. The key of knowledge is almost impossible to be destroyed, so in the future, no matter what the situation is, wherever the key of knowledge is, he will automatically return to your hands. "The Great Sage promised. Jiang Du thought about it in his heart. The others frowned too. At this time, a young man in battle armor quickly walked over. "Great sage, forging the heritage tower, he may not necessarily need his help!" The young man is wearing armor and holding a long sword, his eyes are extremely sharp. "Worry-free, why are you here?" Another old man in a white robe came over and asked. "Grandpa, I heard that someone has mastered the power of Nightmare, so come and take a look." Hua Wuyou said in a deep voice. When Jiang Du heard this name, he was dumbfounded like a bolt from a blue sky, and he turned his head directly and looked at the young man directly. Worry-free... No worries! Grip the grass, this worry-free... won''t it be his teacher Wuyou Swordmaster when he was young? Jiang Du involuntarily swallowed. He feels he needs to be quiet... When the others heard what Hua Wuyou said, they already understood something in their hearts. "Great sage, I think this person is coming from the future, but his strength is just a fate, and looking for other parts of the heritage tower must be dangerous, so the juniors urge to use my talent to plunder his nightmare power , When the time comes, our ancient human race will naturally give him enough reward!" Hua Wuyou said directly on one knee. Origin Realm, now Hua Wuyou, is already a strong person in Origin Realm. Jiang Du carefully looked at Hua Wuyou''s face, and in the end, he saw the familiar feeling of Wuyou Sword Master on Hua Wuyou''s young face. Yes, it''s very similar. Wuyou Sword Master is what Hua Wuyou looks like when he is old. Jiang Dunao''s seeds are buzzing. Isnt Worry-Free Sword Saint a person from the ancient world, Pangu? Why did he appear in the Primordial Era when he was young now, and he had already reached the original stage at a young age. You must know that the Worry-Free Sword Saint was only at the pinnacle of the Origin Realm in the Ancient Age. Can''t it be that after a few eras, Worry-Free Swordmaster has grown so much strength? "No, Jiang Du came to help the Primordial Humans from the future era. If you devour Jiang Du''s talent now, how should my Primordial Humans deal with themselves in the endless age?" Hua self-confidently blew his beard and stared angrily. "Grandpa, we didn''t kill him, we just gave me the power of nightmare, so I can quickly build and inherit the tower." Hua Wuyou firmly agreed with his point of view. "Asshole thing, the power of nightmare is so noble, your talent is to swallow all the talents of people, then Jiang Du will be a useless person, this is absolutely not allowed!" Hua Zicheng cursed. But now Hua Wuyou is completely a passionate young man, and he refuses to give up at all. At the same time, he felt Jiang Du''s gaze looking at him all the time, gave Jiang Du a fierce look, threateningly said: "With the strength of your fate, you must know that if there is a crisis, it will be a death. If you are willing Give me the talent, we will definitely wish you all the best to practice, so that you can reach the source in a short time!" Jiang Du looked at Hua Wuyou''s appearance as a full-bodied young man, but he was already laughing. For sure, the possibility that this Hua Wuyou is Wuyou Jiansheng is as high as 80%! It really should be the last of the three murderous swords. Fate is wonderful! Although I dont know what Worry-Free Sword Saint will experience in the future, Jiang Du has already understood why he would fall behind Wuyou Valley in the Immortal Age of Pangu World. Worry-Free Sword Saint has nothing to say, so he left. he. He also called reinforcements for him. It turned out that Hua Wuyou knew her future self in the past, when she was young. Time and space, it is really incomparable miss. Chapter 749： Youth worry-free (two more) After knowing that Hua Wuyou was Wuyou Sword Master, Jiang Du''s suffocation disappeared instantly. Originally like Hua Wuyou, Jiang Du definitely wanted to kill him. But now, Jiang Du suddenly wanted to tease this Hua Wuyou. "Since the Primordial Human Race can help me reach the Origin Realm quickly, it''s better to let me reach the Origin Realm first. I can''t get those parts." Jiang Du said with a smile. Hua Wuyou''s face stiffened. That seems to make sense! However, although Hua Wuyou is a bit silly, but not stupid. "Hmph, it is naturally not possible now, the Endless Devourer may find here at any time, how can there be so much time." Hua Wuyou said. "There is some truth to it, but if you take my nightmare power away and regret it again, wouldn''t I have no place to cry?" Jiang Du said. "Give up, my ancient human race has always believed in words, how can I do such a treachery?" Hua Wuyou said furiously. "What you are doing now, isn''t it treachery?" "I''m doing this to save more time. If it weren''t for the urgent situation, how could I be attracted to the power of this mere nightmare, my current talent, but causal talent." "Causal talent is so strong, why do you still want the power of Nightmare?" "You... don''t mess with me. Now only the nightmare power can escape the detection of the endless devourers. I want this power to bring those parts more safely." The effort of spending a while has already begun. Get angry. Jiang Du shook his head slightly, the current Worry-Free Sword Saint is indeed still a Tie Han Han. "Sorry, my nightmare power never said that it can only cover myself. I took a strong man over to find parts, not more reliable than you." Hua Wu You... It seems that this is indeed the truth. "Then with my strength, the nightmare power I possess can even bring more people to find the parts of the heritage tower." Hua Wuyou said uncomfortably. "But this is my strength." "So I need your strength now." "Then I can take you to find the parts?" Hua Wuyou was dumbfounded, with a daze in her eyes. What''s the matter? It seemed that something was wrong, but it couldn''t tell. Seeing her grandson''s dazed state, Hua Zicheng''s mouth twitched fiercely. I am so smart, why are the offspring not as good as the next generation? The original thing was that Hua Wuyou wanted Jiang Dus nightmare power. Jiang Du could do it, Hua Wuyou could do it, and what Jiang Du could not do, Hua Wuyou could also do it. As a result, with such a simple matter, his grandson was said to have been fooled. "Well, Jiang Du''s strength is actually not as simple as his destiny, in fact, in my opinion, it is no longer weaker than the normal Origin." Lu Tianming coughed at this time. The scene of Jiang Du''s killing and killing with his destiny left a deep impression on Lu Tianming. He was certain that at least Hua Wuyou could not do this step. "A joke, can a destiny be compared to a source?" Hua Wuxiu had a hundred unbelief in her heart. Jiang Du laughed dumbly. Speaking of the past, it''s actually better to fight. Jiang Du was really curious about what level of swordsmanship reached when the Worry-Free Swordmaster was young. "Come on, let''s have a fight!" Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and a sword flower was lightly played out. "Wow, this is when Lao Wu You was young, Jiang, I can''t wait." The voice of Zhenyuan Sword Monster screamed in Jiang Du''s mind. Back when Wuyou Sword Master taught Jiang Dujian Sword Art, he didn''t slap it. Now, when Wuyou Sword Master was young, if he didn''t find a place back, it would be such a good time. "Are you going to fight me?" There was a smile on Hua Wuyou''s face. I don''t know the height of the sky and the earth, if Lu Tianming praised you once, he felt that he would be the opponent of Origin Realm. The Great Sage and others watched quietly from the side. For Hua Wuyou''s proposal, to be honest, the Great Sage was not without heart. After all, they don''t know what Jiang Du''s strength is. It''s a good thing to have a match. "Since you have a talent for causality, and you still practice swords, then I will let you see how these three swords are!" Jiang Du rushed directly to Hua Wuyou, and runes quickly appeared on his body. The first sword, the flawless sword! Although Jiang Du didn''t learn this sword technique, it was his big brother Yupu who played the most, so he was very familiar with the Wuxia sword. Moreover, Jiang Du has seen Wuyou Sword Master use the Flawless Sword, and has seen Human Emperor Yupu use the Flawless Sword, and now he is using the Flawless Sword, he has a seven-point essence. "Small bugs!" Hua Wuyou yelled, and the aura on her body was full, and the aura belonging to the source realm made Jiang Du feel a pressure. Hua Wuyou also used his sword, opening the sword of great harmony, and constantly pushing back Jiang Du. His strength was great, and his energy was sufficient. Jiang Du kept backing away. But Jiang Du''s sword changed and flickered back and forth, and all the weaknesses in Hua Wuyou swordsmanship were clearly exposed under Jiang Du''s flawless sword. The two of them shot out hundreds of swords in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du''s figure had already stopped from retreating, and now it was even more defensive, as Jian Guang stabbed endlessly under Hua Wuyou''s shortcomings. Hua Wuyou''s face flushed red. In his eyes, Jiang Du was like a rain curtain, countless raindrops rushed towards him, but he could not crush the entire rain curtain at once. Hua Wuyou yelled, no longer keeping her hands completely, and her physical strength exploded. The Great Sage waved his hand slightly, and the two were directly locked by the space. Everyone is watching this battle. Jiang Du suddenly felt the tremendous pressure. Although Hua Wuyou was average in swordsmanship at this time, he also understood that under such circumstances, using force to suppress people is the best method. Despite your ever-changing swordsmanship, the gap in power is the most deadly loophole. Jiang Du''s arm was sour and numb, and the Sword of Flawlessness became messy. But Jiang Du took advantage of the situation and Jianguang, the second sword move had already risen. "boom!" The thunder exploded, and the most masculine thunder was contained in the sword light, venting towards Hua Wuyou. Hua Wuyou roared, facing this masculine sword, she also used her powerful power. A great light appeared above his sword light, as if he was holding the sword of the sky, he slashed towards Jiang Du. Lightning sword light collided with Hua Wuyou''s sword light. The originally masculine sword of Thunder, like a tarsus maggot, wrapped around Hua Wuyou''s sword light in an instant. Hua Wuyou became stiff in an instant, and seemed to be directly charged by the tens of thousands of volts. The light of the thunder sword in Jiang Du''s hand directly turned silvery white, and the sword aura turned into a yin to soft, turning into a princess and entwined towards Hua Wuyou. Hua Wuyou, who was paralyzed, watched the silver sword light fall on him. The silver thunder sword aura burst out with a powerful killing force, and Hua Wuyou''s body showed countless scars in an instant. And the silver thunder and purple thunder blended together, and a huge explosion burst into the sky from inside and outside. Three swords of the Yin man! A scorched, particularly messy voice rushed out of the explosion range, looking at Jiang Du angrily. "Very good, very good, it seems that you have some means, so don''t blame me for using the trick!" Hua Wuyou roared, and countless silk threads appeared directly on his body, and the fluctuations full of cause and effect rippled in the void. "The sword of cause and effect!" Hua Wuyou shouted angrily. The sword light soared into the sky, and a line of cause and effect was wrapped around Jiang Du''s body in an instant. "This sword is seriously injured!" Jian Guang rose, and madly shot towards Jiang Ducun. Jiang Du had a feeling in his heart that this sword was a must, and it would definitely hurt himself seriously. But Jiang Du laughed. "Coincidentally, I also have a sword, the same sword of cause and effect, let''s try it!" A strange power suddenly emerged from the Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand. Yijian pierced the sword of cause and effect. "No cause!" The two sword lights are as if the tip of a needle is facing the wheat mang, and directly hedge in the void. What made Hua Wuyou unbelievable was that Jiang Du''s sword fell on his sword light, and his sword of cause and effect completely collapsed in an instant, and at the same time the opponent''s sword light fell on him like a broken bamboo. His mind was directly transformed into a fear, and the surrounding causal force completely collapsed. And Jiang Dubian had already taken this opportunity to come to Hua Wuyou. "Decision!" A sword with the same causal power slashed towards Hua Wuyou''s neck. On top of Hua Wuyou''s head, a black and white coin began to appear, one black and one white, constantly rolling. But Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword fell on Hua Wuyou''s neck and stopped directly. The coin above his head also turned white. At this time, only Jiang Du''s third move is needed, and the coin will instantly turn into a black side and point to Hua Wuyou. It will be completely obliterated. ps: there are four more Chapter 750： Swire Oath (three shifts) Of course, Jiang Du wouldn''t be able to kill Hua Wuyou now. If he killed Hua Wuyou now, then there would be no future Sword Master Wuyou, and he might even be dead. Hua Wuyou finally reacted from Wucai, feeling the coolness on her neck, and perceiving the strong causal aura above her head. A touch of decadence was inevitably revealed on his face. He is not the opponent of this young man who is just fate. This makes Hua Wuyou, who describes himself as a Tianjiao, feel deeply lost. "What''s wrong, do you lose your confidence?" Jiang Du smiled and retracted Zhen Yuanjian, patted Hua Wuyou on the shoulder and said. Hua Wuyou froze for a moment, why did Jiang Du behave so familiar with him? "I come from the future. The tricks of the famous Worry-Free Swordmaster in history have long been known to countless people, and there will naturally be a way to crack them." Jiang Du said with a smile. "The famous Worry-Free Sword Saint..." Hua Wuyou chanted such a name, and pointed to herself in disbelief and said, "It''s me who wouldn''t say it?" "Don''t you see that the sword technique I use behind is a sword of cause and effect born out of yours?" Jiang said, holding Hua Wuyou''s shoulder alone. Only then did Hua Wuyou take a closer look. Found that it seems to be the case. "I may go to learn swords like you in the future, so don''t be discouraged." Jiang Du comforted. "You go to learn swords from me, will I really become a powerful worry-free sword master in the future?" Hua Wuyou''s eyes became brighter. Jiang Du was about to speak again, suddenly a huge sense of crisis appeared in his heart. The kind of crisis that seemed to obliterate him shocked Jiang Du. "Well, we can''t reveal too much about the future, otherwise it will attract time''s attention. For this kind of smugglers, time has always been directly obliterated." The great sage waved his hand slightly, covering the space beside them directly disappear. Jiang Du... has a long experience, and originally wanted to be a buddy with Wuyou when he was young, and let Wuyou Sword Master give him a little more baby in the future. Everyone knew the outcome of the battle, and no one said anything about the matter of letting Hua Wuyou swallow Jiang Du Nightmare''s power. "Now the heritage tower still lacks eleven parts, scattered in various places in the Primordial Continent. Around each part is the power of the nightmare. I just observed it carefully. The formation of Jiang Du''s nightmare power is indeed incredible. My power cannot understand its principle in a short time, and now we have run out of time, Jiang Du, would you like to bring back those eleven parts?" The Great Sage asked. "Of course, but the key of knowledge matters..." "Take the Swire Oath!" The great sage is also a decisive person, directly pinching the seal in his hand, and all the remaining Primordial races in the main realm can''t help but raise their heads. A vast breath appeared in the sky, and the Great Sage had already arrived at the top of the heritage tower. "Today, my Primordial Tribe has taken an oath. If Jiang Du helps the Primordial Tribe to retrieve all the parts and inherit the key to the core of the tower, it will be handed over to him when he activates the Primordial Oath in the future. , Taikoo is extinct!" The voice of the great sage reverberated throughout the main realm, and light spots appeared on each of the Primordial human races at this time, flying towards the scroll in the sky. All the light spots were integrated into the scroll, the scroll shrank and came to Jiang Du''s front. Jiang Duyi moved slightly, and a light spot also appeared on his body, leaving his own mark on this ancient oath. The scroll burned instantly and merged into the world. A cause and effect took shape in an instant. "Are there any instruments that can lock those parts?" Jiang Du asked. Now that the Taikoo oath had been taken, Jiang Du didn''t want to waste time any more and asked directly. "Have!" After confirming this, everyone felt excited. A silver-white square light curtain appeared in the hands of the Great Sage, and eleven red dots and one green dot appeared on the light curtain. "In addition, where are the four human guards?" The Great Sage said loudly. "The end will be!" The four exuding the aura of terrifying silhouettes abruptly fell in front of everyone. They are uniformly dressed in black armor, only one pair of eyes are exposed, one pair of eyes is extremely cold, and the whole body is full of rich and cold suffocation. These four people all gave Jiang an extremely dangerous aura. Very strong! And it''s a man who has experienced many battles! Jiang Du knew at this time that the source realm was not the end of this world''s cultivation. Above the source realm, there is also the realm of source respect! And above Yuanzun, there are Dao and Heavenly realms, named Dao-zun realm and Tianzun realm! These four people, I am afraid they are all powerhouses in Yuanzun realm. Even in the exogenous realm, they will not be weak. "You and the other four will follow Jiang Du to protect Jiang Du''s safety." The Great Sage said. "promise!" The four people knelt on one knee at the same time, and said in a deep voice. The sense of security in Jiang Du''s heart increased dramatically in an instant. "Great Sage, I want to follow too!" Hua Wuyou suddenly said at this time. The Great Sage frowned slightly, about to scold him? Hua Wuyou hurriedly said: "Great Sage, have you forgotten my talent? If my talent acts on the body of the Endless Devourer, it can slow him for at least seven seconds!" The Great Sage groaned. "Then you follow too!" "Elder Xie!" There are a total of six people in the team, four human guards, each of whom is a sense of security, and there is also a soy sauce Hua Wuyou. "Since it''s done, it shouldn''t be too late, let''s look for the first part now." Jiang Du said. At the same time, he hesitated for a while and released a nostalgic mark on Lu Tianming''s body. So he can return here quickly, saving the trouble of running back and forth. A group of six people walked out of the enchantment enveloped by nightmares under everyone''s attention. The six people were shrouded in the nightmare power, turned into a stream of light in an instant, and rushed towards the place where the first part was located. In the dark place, a blood-red airflow slowly formed a cyclone, and finally turned into the figure of a praying mantis. "You finally came out!" Slaughter said with a strong suffocation in his eyes. His figure also turned into a streamer, chasing Jiang Du. "Four Origins, it is really troublesome!" ... Since time is urgent, Jiang Du didn''t stingy with his energy, all acceleration skills, except for running away, were all used. Originally, one of the human guards wanted to say that he was the fastest and could take everyone to the first location. But after feeling the speed of Jiang Du, he silently closed his mouth. This speed is already very fast! But no one noticed that behind them, there was always a faint blood stream following them. Killing unknown is waiting for the opportunity at this time. Although he has now recovered a quarter of his strength, facing the four source-sovereign powers, there is also an extremely sinister Jiang Du, he is not sure to take them all Kill. Instead, he chose to wait for the opportunity and prepare to kill with one blow. Time passed quickly. Soon, two days later, they rushed to the place where the first part was. However, this place has been completely turned into a wasteland, and all the ancient human races have been destroyed. Jiang Du looked at the wasteland in front of him, and then at the light spots revealed in the silver-white light curtain in his hand. The Zhenyuan sword appeared in his hand, and the earth began to be cut apart continuously. In the end, a faint purple nightmare appeared in everyone''s eyes. Countless nightmares are densely packed, wrapping a square box. Seeing such a scene, everyone was a little silent. It was clear that the human race had collected all the nightmares and protected this part. Jiang Du let out a long sigh, pushed aside all the offending nightmare, and took the square box in his hand. "Wait for me, I will send this thing back first!" Jiang Du took out the Skyfire Elf and left it as a coordinate. Skyfire Elf''s smart eyes looked at these strangers curiously. And Jiang Du had disappeared in an instant. Soon after, Jiang Du returned. His figure just appeared, and suddenly, the blood-red brilliance bloomed in front of him. Without a trace of awareness, the blood-red light of the knife had already arrived in front of Jiang Du with a slaying force. A long knife was reflected in Jiang Du''s eyes, and his heart was cold. The killing is unknown, but he hasn''t died yet... The long knife stroked Jiang Du''s neck mercilessly, and the powerful force was about to wipe out Jiang Du completely in an instant. Chapter 751： You come and I will return (not broken) The Demon Lord Hades flickered slightly, and the lethal immunity was directly activated. And it flashed three times in a row. It stands to reason that there will be a system prompt sound. But because the system was forced to upgrade, the resources of the entire Primordial Era had been swallowed up by the Endless Devourers, so Jiang Du couldn''t find a lot of resources to upgrade the system. Jiang Du''s reaction was not unpleasant. After the second activation of the lethal immunity, the pupils of the eyes had suddenly shrunk, and the absolute defense was opened in an instant. At the same time, the true and false skills were activated, and the fake body turned into a real body, wanting to escape this death crisis . But even if his reaction is really fast, how could there be a killing that has been waiting for a long time. This time the killing is unknown and he is not prepared to give Jiang Du any way to survive. However, the killing is unknown, or Jiang Du''s lethal immunity skills have not been calculated. "boom!" After Jiang Du''s body was triggered for the third lethal immunity, his body broke completely, the fake body was completely shredded, and his real body was almost turned into pieces of meat. The shadow under him was also blurred, and he was obviously affected. Hit hard. Only then did the four guards react, and at the same time they let out a low roar, and the terrifying aura erupted like a violent tornado, and slew them towards the killing unknown. The five powers that shook the sky and the earth lifted into the air, and the killing was directly traumatized. One-fourth of its strength was about Mo Yuanzun''s realm, while facing the four Yuanzun realm''s obvious loss. "Damn it, this didn''t kill you!" He stared at Jiang Du with blood-red eyes. The four guards were shocked and angry. Jiang Du was a matter of whether the Primordial Human Race could be cast into the strongest weapon. He asked the four of them to come and protect him. As a result, under the eyes of the four, Jiang Du was killed three times. "Four Elephants Battle Array!" With a strong murderous intent brewing in the eyes of the headed guard, he roared in his mouth. In an instant, the Four Primordial Spirits filled the void. The green dragon roars, the white tiger roars, the vermilion bird whispers, and the basalt roars. The Primordial Four Spirits directly locked the entire world, and full of evil spirits. "Four elephants lore formation!" "Hmph, wait, I will come here to kill you!" The killing was unknown, but he didn''t fight with these four guards at all. It turned into a blood mist, and was about to flee through the Four Elephant Killing Array. "Cao Nima, I want to run if I kill you!" Jiang Du collapsed and his body gradually began to gather, his eyes were blood red, and he almost died just now, really dead. If it hadn''t been for Qin Ran''s double-shadow technique that had withstood half of the damage for him, Jiang Du would have been dead by then. "True cruel!" Jiang Du instantly used his skills to connect with the unknown body. "burst!" Without any hesitation, Jiang Du''s soul was torn by 80% in an instant. "what!" A shrill scream came out from the mouth of the unknown killing. And the four guards took advantage of this opportunity, and the four spirits directly formed a huge oven, and began to frantically refining and killing the blood mist manifested by the unknown. Jiang Du staggered, unable to support it at all, and lay down on the ground. Hua Wuyou hurriedly supported Jiang Du. "Your soul..." Hua Wuyou said in surprise. Jiang Du at this time was in a state where he could die at any time. "No... it''s okay..." Jiang Du spoke a little uncomfortably, his blood-stained body lying on the desolate ground. One by one, they opened their eyes in the distance and looked towards here. Jiang Du used the nightmare''s power again, but he couldn''t hold it at all, because the damage was too serious. But now if they were discovered by the Endless Devourer, that would be a dead end, and the gods would not be able to save them. So Jiang Duqiang endured the pain of his soul being stabbed by a knife, and resolutely raised a large nightmare light curtain. They looked at this place with vertical eyes, and indeed found nothing, then slowly closed and disappeared into the void. "boom!" A huge roar sounded, the huge oven was directly shattered by a dazzling light, and an extremely illusory figure disappeared in an instant. The four guards released their attacks again, and screams screamed, but the imaginary shadow escaped. The four guards are about to chase. Jiang moved his lips alone. "Don''t chase, there are endless devourers staring at it!" Hua Wuyou hurriedly shouted. The four guards were so afraid to stop, and at the same time they knelt down in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du... I can''t move now, don''t kneel to me! I am still a child, how can I bear the kneeling of these ancestors. "Get up..." Jiang Du said in a weak voice. The four guards remained motionless, their heads lowered deeply. Shame, they really feel ashamed. There was a touch of helplessness on Jiang Du''s face, and he no longer cared about the four people, but closed his eyes and began to recover from his injuries. The five light spots on the chest began to emit light slowly, golden wood, water, fire, earth, heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, constantly revolving. On top of his head, a three-color flower appeared. Essence, energy and spirit are running and transforming each other. Without the system, Jiang Du faced such an injury, and it took three hours to recover 70% to 80%. Slowly, Jiang Du opened his eyes. He became stronger again, and he was not far from the Eighth Layer of Fate. "Four seniors, please, I can''t completely blame you for this matter. I didn''t even think that the killing was not yet dead!" Jiang Du said, helping the four of them. "Time is tight. Let''s continue on the journey. Please take care of the four of you." He didn''t say too many words of comfort, after all, everyone was already a big boss in the source, and his heart would naturally be extremely firm. The second part was successfully obtained. Time flies quickly, Jiang Du also watched the knowledge tower gradually improve. However, Jiang Du always had a sense of crisis in his heart, because he had seen some extremely tragic pictures over time before he came to the Primordial Era. During this period of time, everyone was restless. After the eighth part was taken, the killing was shot again. The terrible blood-red light of the knife rolled up endless smoke and dust, and with a strong killing aura, it was about to completely chop Jiang Du. Jiang Du had been prepared for a long time, and in an instant the real body turned into a fake, allowing the fake to be directly obliterated. The four major guards finally found a point of venting and tried their best. "Forbidden to know!" Slaughter Unknown also came prepared this time, with a sudden scream, and a colorful ray of light bloomed from the hands that Slaughter did not find. The four guards suddenly fell into absolute stillness. "Hahaha, it''s finally over!" Slaughter looked at Jiang Du and couldn''t help showing a grinning laugh. Jiang Du''s expression was gloomy, and Zhen Yuanjian fell into his hand. "I have suffered along the way, and today I will let you repay it completely!" Slaughter was unknown and took a step forward, and the figure instantly came to Jiang Du''s front, his arms turned into blood-red long swords, as if it could cut down the stars. Such an attack is completely beyond Jiang Du''s ability to resist, just like before, he will die when he wipes it! The realm gap between the two is really too big. Daoguang hadn''t touched Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s body had already opened countless cracks. Many defense skills appeared in front of him, absolute defense, immortal shield, energy shield, earth shield and so on! But under the light of the knife, it was like an onion, which was cut effortlessly. Until Jiang Du''s figure appeared, but Jiang Du''s sneer was greeted him. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" A figure wearing a white robe suddenly appeared at this time, stretched out his big hand, and grabbed it directly towards Killing Unknown. The pupils of the unknown killing suddenly shrank. Although it was only a hand of the white-robed old man, he seemed to feel that the whole world was squeezing him. "help me!" Killing unknown let out a stern cry. The world suddenly stood still. Countless light clusters appeared in the starry sky at this time, all of which were unknown. "Humph!" Hua Zicheng snorted coldly, and lightly patted Slaughter''s unknown body with his palm. Without any resistance, the unknown killing turned into a fan. But there was a blood-red light that fled into the sky in an instant. An indescribable violent cry rang out at this moment, and the whole world suddenly appeared with numerous open mouths. Jiang Du''s hairs stood up all over his body. All are big mouths. Could these countless big mouths be the body of the endless devourer? What kind of monster did the Primordial Race create! ps: Cough cough cough, because an old man died in the next building, it was too messy and failed to break out, forgive me! In addition, shamelessly ask for tickets and rewards. If you dont have any, you can get a good comment. It will definitely burst tomorrow! ! ! Chapter 752： Unknown blessings from the world (one more) Every big mouth was roaring crazily, the loudness of the voice made the whole world tremble. Above the sky, the thousands of stars in such a roar all looked extremely dim, as if they might wither at any time. Jiang Du used all nightmare ultimate secrets to wrap these people tightly. Fortunately, these endless devourers did not pay attention to them. His main goal was the unknown in the sky. The Endless Devourer was originally created to deal with the unknown, and he has a special love for disbelief. "Unknown blessings from the heavens!" Unknown has already suffered from the endless devourers, and naturally will not come, but every star in the sky emits a light at this time. The endless light fell from the sky like a meteor, beautiful as a stream of fire. Now Jiang Du and the others have no ability to do anything, because if they are not here when the focus of the Endless Devourer is not here, they can still take action under the power of nightmare. But now the focus of the Endless Devourer is here! When they move, they may attract the attention of Endless Devourers. So they could only watch countless streams of light falling from the sky, continuously submerging into that blood-red faint breath. "what" The painful roar resounded across the sky, and the blood-red light soared in an instant. This is the Primordial Era, and all the unknown are blessing the killing of the unknown. This blessing not only restores the state of being seriously injured and dying, but also can greatly enhance his strength. The unidentified aura of killing began to skyrocket, a red color, as if covering the entire sky, making Jiang Du''s heart beating uncontrollably. terrible! It''s terrible! If the original slaughter was unknown at the level of the source, then now he has definitely reached the level of the gods, or even the level of the Tao. Hua Zicheng''s face became serious. "Pay attention to concealment, he is coming!" Jiang Du''s heart shuddered. Who is coming? At this moment, countless big mouths between heaven and earth began to converge, and a super big mouth appeared between heaven and earth, and this mouth seemed to be able to swallow the entire Taikoo in one mouthful. What a terrible sight is this? Jiang Du looked at the shadows hanging over their heads. The terrible breath made him unable to breathe. He even made an overwhelmed sound from his body. The big mouth opened, and a figure several hundred meters high slowly walked out of the big mouth. He presented a human posture as a whole, showing a deep black all over his body, but he stood there as if he could absorb the light of the entire world. A tail that looked like a whip of steel swayed gently, and the void couldn''t bear his every move. Jiang Du''s mind was blank, and such a figure reflected in his eyes, making his thoughts stop. "Return to mind!" Hua Zicheng lightly patted Jiang Du and Hua Wuyou. Jiang was so excited that he recovered. Metal, black metal! The appearance of the Endless Devourer was shrouded in black and cold metal, and countless small black metals were closely attached to him like dragon scales. Behind him, a series of bone spurs curled up hideously, his body strong and well-proportioned. His face was blood-red, like a grimace. He walked out of the big mouth, but the big mouth was shrinking, turning into his mouth. "Roar!" The Endless Devourer looked at the countless stars in the sky and suddenly roared. "Om..." Jiang Du''s seven orifices burst directly with blood, and his soul seemed to be exploded. Hua Wuyou is not much better, his body is also trembling, blood spurting wildly. The four major guards of Yuanzun realm couldn''t help but twitch, revealing an expression of pain. You know, the current Endless Devourer didn''t yell at them, but at the untold unknown in the sky. The endless waves of air set off stormy waves in the void. Thousands of stars in the sky became uncertain with this loud roar, and so many unknowns turned out to be the same unbearable roar of endless devourers. After the Endless Devourer roared, he sucked fiercely. A huge black hole formed between the sky and the earth. Hua Zicheng grabbed Jiang Du and Hua worry-free body, so that they would not be sucked away by the raging suction. Above the distant sky, numerous unspecified stars began to fall under such suction. Yes, fall! Falling completely uncontrollably. Unknown stars fell one by one, with a screaming scream, entering the mouth of the endless devourer. "go!" Hua Zicheng let out a low growl at this time, and left here with Jiang Du and Hua Wuyou. The four major guards followed closely behind. "While the Endless Devourer is dealing with the unknown, let''s find the parts as fast as possible!" Hua Zicheng said. He was at full speed, and he didn''t care whether Nightmare''s ultimate law could hide everyone''s presence. Fortunately, the Endless Devourers didn''t have the time to take care of them now, and the speed of everyone was simply to the extreme. In a short while, they found the ninth part. "Can''t delay!" Hua Zicheng asked Jiang Du to send the parts, exhorted. Jiang Du nodded, and his figure disappeared instantly. After returning, continue to find the tenth part. The unknown stars in the sky are still falling continuously. If unknown is swallowed by the endless devourer, it is complete death. But now the unknown also seems to be crazy, fighting for huge casualties, and is still pouring energy into the killing unknown. "Jian Du!" Unknown Kill suddenly opened his eyes and let out a low growl in his mouth. The blood-red killing aura on his body was frantically rioting, and his eyes seemed to have crossed the endless space and fell on Jiang Du and the others. The current killing is unknown, and under the unknown blessing of the heavens, he has become extraordinarily powerful, even stronger than his body in the future. His body was shrouded in the power of nothingness, and mankind found a way to hide, and also after countless years, Unknown also found a way to avoid the endless devourer. Unknown killings took shape, and other unidentified killings fled immediately. The Endless Devourer let out a roar again, his legs slightly squatted down, and suddenly, his figure jumped up high, like a rocket, with the ultimate sense of strength, and instantly rushed into the sky. Thousands of unknowns fled in embarrassment, and the Endless Devourer followed closely. But Unknown Killing rushed towards Jiang Du and the others with crazy killing intent. The Key of Knowledge may be the most important means for human beings to fight against the unknown in the future. Jiang Du must not be allowed to complete the Primordial Oath. As long as he is killed, nothing will change in the future. "boom!" The blood-red light beam pierced the sky, chasing Jiang Du and the others at an incredible speed. At this time, Jiang Du and others found the tenth part. "Jiang Du, you are going to die!" There was a huge roar in the sky. The terrible pressure appeared overwhelmingly, causing Jiang Du to be heartbroken. The killing was unknown, it seemed like a crazy glance. "Jiang Du, you send the parts back first, we are blocking it!" Hua Zicheng let out a loud roar. Jiang Du felt the powerful aura of killing unknown, gritted his teeth, his body instantly left here, and returned to the main realm through the mark of attachment. And here, the flower shouted loudly. "Face the enemy, the Four Elephant Spirit Formation!" The four human guards were directly transformed into the Primordial Four Spirits, a sword appeared in Hua Zicheng''s hand, and he rushed towards Killing Unknown. In a fight, the earth is destroyed directly, and everything is turning into nothingness. "puff!" The four spirits were bleeding, Hua Zicheng''s face was pale. Killing Unknown''s current strength is so strong that it is abnormal. Perhaps only the great sage can be his opponent. But Jiang Du came to the main realm, directly handed the parts to Lu Tianming, and said eagerly at the same time: "Where is the great sage, we now need the assistance of the great sage, and the killing is unknown and the heavens are blessed. It''s already unbelievably strong. I worry that Senior Hua and the four guards are not their opponents." Lu Tianming''s face was pale and he looked into the distance. Jiang Du followed Lu Tianming''s gaze and looked over, his heart trembling equally. Because in a remote place, there was a flood of light at this moment! Chapter 753： Sad (two more) "Quickly, go find the last part. They can''t block it but they must block it. The last hope lies on you. You must find the last part." Lu Tianming bit his tongue suddenly, blood flowed, and severe pain. Let him calm down. When Jiang Du watched this scene, his heart sank to the bottom. However, Jiang Du clearly understood in his heart that this is not the time for any mother-in-law. "wait for me!" Jiang Du directly turned and disappeared in the channel formed by the nostalgic mark. Just stepping out of the space channel, a violent gust of wind howled, violent energy boiling. Almost shredded Jiang Du directly. And Jiang Du saw the **** Hua Wuyou, Hua Wuyou''s face was gloomy at this time, as if he was making a decision. Under this terrible battle, with Hua Wuyou''s current strength, it is very likely that Yu Bo would directly kill him. "go!" Jiang Du grabbed Hua Wuyou and yelled to the sky. "Five seniors, we must stop the killing, I will look for the last part!" After shouting this sentence, Jiang Du brought Hua Wuxian and directly started the runaway. At the same time, various accelerations, coupled with the necessary skills, ran crazy towards the last little red dot. And the unknown killing would naturally not let Jiang Du go like this, with a huge roar in his mouth, the blood red long knife in his hand madly attacked the five people. The huge blood-red knife shattered everything. The four spirits wailed at the same time, and completely collapsed, turning into four blood-filled figures. "Don''t want to run!" Unknown killing shouted, and he was about to chase him. Hua Zicheng stood in front of him. "Fuck off!" Unknown Killing wielded a long knife frantically, Hua Zicheng''s tiger''s mouth broke directly, and cracks appeared on his body. The four guards looked at each other and nodded at the same time. The flames bloomed directly in their bodies. Burn life! The raging flame was burning on their bodies, and the four of them were also soaring in strength, and the five of them tried their best to stop the killing. Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly and gritted his teeth. No hesitation, no ink, no feelings. Jiang Du turned himself into a silent volcano, suffocated his head, pressed his anger, and ran wildly in the void like this. But its not that he can get there quickly. In fact, the last part is not far away from the main world, but they have almost circled the entire Primordial Continent these days, and the last part is far from where they are now. The location is far away. "boom!" Behind them, a sound of self-destruction sounded. This is also the only blew that can be heard. Jiang said nothing, holding the flower without worry, just rushing. Time passed by every minute. Unknown killing did not chase over. Jiang Du didn''t know what would happen to the five people who stayed, he didn''t want to think about it. Moreover, what will happen to the current main realm? Thousands of unknowns, it turned out to be abandoning his own life, with a posture of moths to the fire, leading the Endless Devourer to the position of the Primordial Clan''s main realm. What is the reason for this to make Unknown have such a great hostility towards humans, and even make them not hesitate to perish, but also to draw the Endless Devourer? "You can''t run away!" At this time, a terrible voice suddenly rang from behind. Jiang Du couldn''t help but glanced behind. The heart twitched slightly. Slaughter Unknown chased him, and behind Slaughter Unknown, there was a figure hugging him tightly. Yes, it''s like ordinary people without any power, who are preventing a murderer from committing a crime, and they use their hands to hoop the opponent tightly. The blood-red long knife with unknown killing was also broken, and his body was covered with scars. His speed at this time was not fast because he was slashing at Hua Zicheng''s body. Hua Zicheng''s eyes were a little broken, looking at Jiang Du and Hua Wushou''s figure, the mouth was constantly opening and closing, telling something. "grandfather!" Hua Wuyou let out a painful roar. He wanted to rush over, but now Jiang Du was holding him tightly. "Don''t move, listen to what your grandpa said." Jiang Du gritted his teeth, and these words came out of his mouth word by word. There are tears in Hua Wuyou''s eyes. He saw that Hua Zicheng''s constantly opening and closing mouth was actually just one content. "Go... hurry up..." Jiang Du''s speed reached the extreme, and all his strength was blessed above the speed. The endless wasteland quickly passed under his feet. "boom!" Behind them, an earth-shattering explosion formed a terrible mushroom cloud. The air wave formed by the violent explosive force pushed on Jiang Du and Hua Wuyou, making the two of them faster. This can be regarded as Hua Zicheng''s last help for the two. Finally, on the silver-white light screen, the green dots coincided with the white dots. Jiang Duyijian tore the hill in front of him. A nightmare, like a spire, appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du grabbed the last part. He was about to send it back using the Mark of Nostalgia, but suddenly, he was stunned. Yes, he was still stunned when time was so urgent. Because... the mark of attachment has disappeared. Jiang Du raised his head in a daze, the wind was constantly blowing the sand, which confused his eyes. Lu Tianming is dead. Lu Tianming was a man who was not good at fighting, even he was dead. What has become of the main realm now? Will there be... alive? "Hahaha, run, keep running!" The body, which was full of wounds and unknown killing, suddenly rushed over, and there was a terrible laughter in his mouth. "Go, now it''s my turn!" Hua Wuyou suddenly said. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment and looked at Hua Wuyou. "My talent is a talent that can swallow others. If the enemy''s strength is too strong, both of us will become stiff. This is the time I delayed for you." Hua Wuyou said with a smile. "No!" Jiang Du shook his head for an instant. But Hua Wuyou suddenly produced a very irritable breath at this time. Blew... "What are you doing?" Jiang Du hurriedly growled. "Go, otherwise I will blew myself up here immediately!" Hua Wuyou yelled. "The last hope is with you, don''t let us down, like a man, go!" "Go, two weak guys, don''t even want to leave!" The Slaughter unknown figure has already arrived at a place less than ten kilometers away from the two, and he is not impatient at this time. After all, there are only two such weak people left now, and he is indeed strong to an incredible level. Jiang Du sighed. "Alive!" Hua Wuyou smiled. "Naturally, don''t forget, I am an everlasting Worry-Free Swordmaster!" Hua Wuyou said with a smile. Jiang Du suddenly turned around and ran towards the main realm without looking back. Yes, now that Lu Tianming is dead, Jiang Du can only run back into the main realm and send this last part. "Jiang Du..." Qin Ran''s weak voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "You''re awake..." Jiang Du said in a hoarse voice. At this time, there was a roar of unbelievable killing from a distant place behind him. "How is it possible, you are an ant, why can''t I move?" Jiang Du raised his head slightly, not wanting something to flow out. Jiang Du was attacked by an unknown killing last time. Qin Ran took half of his injuries for him. Jiang Du has recovered, but Qin Ran has just recovered. "The Wings of Twin Shadows!" At this moment Qin Ran called out suddenly. Behind Jiang Du, two wings composed entirely of black shadows extended directly from Jiang Du''s back. "You can!" Qin Ran said. Jiang Du suddenly waved the wings of the twin shadows, once again spread out at extreme speed, and rushed towards the main world. Yes, I can! Time passed by. Finally, Jiang Du felt the terrible explosive power ahead! Yes, explosion! A loud explosion, in the form of self-detonation, instantly urges a large amount of boiling energy! Jiang Du got closer and saw the strong of the Primordial Human Race, but anyone with a bit of strength, like a moth to a fire, rushed towards the endless devourer. When they come to the side of the Endless Devourer, they will directly explode, and the violent energy formed by the self-detonation allows the Endless Devourer to devour it as much as possible. The Primordial Human Race was actually using this method to hinder the advancement of Endless Devourers. In the main realm, a group of women and children are full of despair and panic. The child''s eyes were full of tears. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely. silence! Jiang Du silently hid himself under the nightmare power. Came into the main world. "The last part is here, who will install it?" Chapter 754： Inheritance Giant (four more) Jiang Du''s hoarse voice resounded among the women and children. Not far from him, it was this tower of heritage that was about to take shape. Weeping, panic, always filled this group of people. "Who will install it?" Jiang Du couldn''t help groaning. "I...I will..." At this time, a woman walked out tremblingly. Jiang Du handed him the last part. "Trouble!" Jiang Du turned around and was about to rush to the battlefield. But the old woman grabbed Jiang Du''s arm. "They are dead. You need to control the inheritance of the tower!" The old woman said hoarsely. Jiang Du fell silent deeply. He glanced at the ancient powerhouses who were constantly exploding in the distance. In these ancient powerhouses, after not knowing what, a dark chain had been entangled. Jiang Du grabbed the old woman and came to the tower of inheritance in an instant. The old woman''s legs and feet are a bit uncomfortable, she is very old. But at this time, he came into a piece of instrument, holding the spire of the tower, and placing it on a light curtain. The light turned into a model of a tall tower, and the spire became illusory. The entire heritage tower began to tremble violently at this time. The tower of endless heritage continues to increase, and at the same time the breath begins to become magnificent. Countless machinery began to change simultaneously at this time, and the rays of light began to continuously connect with each other. The spire of the tower appeared at the top of the heritage tower, completely closing the entire transmission tower. The model of the heritage tower in front of Jiang Du and the old woman also began to change continuously. Gradually, a key-shaped light model appeared in front of Jiang Du. "Drip your blood on it." The old woman said softly. Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and a scar appeared on the palm of his hand. Blood, constantly flowing on this group of light. And the light-shaped key model gradually took shape under the pouring of blood. "Jian Du!" Outside the main realm, Killing Unknown''s eyes were blood-red, and the wings behind him spread out like a demon. His eyes searched for Jiang Du''s figure everywhere. And Jiang Du, at this moment, had slowly closed his eyes. Countless insights appeared in his mind. The entire huge tower of knowledge quickly began to change at this time. "Squeak..." The tower kept changing and shrinking, and gradually, it turned into a figure like a robot. "boom!" The last explosion sounded. The whole world slowly became quiet. The Endless Devourer swallowed the last bit of explosive energy in his mouth, and his eyes fell on the main realm. Killing unknown has already used the knife to completely open the defensive barrier of the main realm. "Trouble!" Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes and said softly to the old woman. The old woman nodded, her tears could no longer be contained, she kept flowing. "Please... please avenge them!" The old woman''s hoarse voice was pleading. A beam of light descended from the sky and landed on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s figure became illusory, and he nodded. "rest assured!" Then his figure disappeared completely. And the inheritance giant that the inheritance tower turned into, at this time, the eyes covered with the chip began to light up. Jiang Du completely integrated into the body of the inheritance giant. He looked at the remaining group of Primordial human races, a light shone directly on him, and this group of people disappeared. A flame appeared around the inheritance giant. This flame is the flame in Jiang Du''s heart, the flame of revenge! "Damn it!" Slaughter Unknown suddenly let out a loud roar, extremely angry. It''s still a step too late, why aren''t these **** ancient human races afraid of death? Why not be afraid of death! The gaze of the Endless Devourer fell on the inherited giant, with greed in his eyes, but with vigilance. The three huge figures stood quietly in a triangular shape, and no one took the lead. "Since you don''t do it, let me do it first!" Jiang Du''s voice came from the huge inheritance population, his voice was extremely cold, like the ice of Jiuyou Hell. A sword appeared in the hands of the inheritance giant in an instant. "kill!" A roar resounding in the ancient times sounded in the empty world. "boom!" The earth shattered in a large area, and the inheritance giant suddenly jumped high, and the huge sword light directly stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers, as if to smash the world, and slashed towards the endless devourer. The Endless Devourer let out a roar, his paws were clenched into fists, and he patted the sword light. "boom!" Two terrible attacks completely shattered everything around. The earth cracked violently, like a magnitude twelve earthquake, and in a blink of an eye, how many tens of thousands of kilometers were spread. The sword light shattered, the body of the Endless Devourer knelt heavily on the ground, and the dust on the ground washed up into the sky. "Zhiyang Zixiao is gone!" The long sword in Jiang Du''s hand pointed directly at the sky. In this era, there is no law of thunder. But Jiang Du''s profound meaning of thunder, under the blessing of the inherited giant at this time, suddenly evoked endless thunder. Above the nine heavens, the thick thunders have spread for tens of thousands of kilometers, and countless sword lights covering the purple thunders, with the most masculine, destroying aura, directly fell towards the endless devourer. The Endless Devourer let out a huge roar, his mouth grew, forming a huge black hole, and he wanted to swallow all the sword energy. "I''ll let you swallow enough!" Purple illuminates the entire Taikoo world. Countless purple thunders are like a stream of water, completely attached to the body of the endless devourer. paralysis! stiff! The huge body of the Endless Devourer instantly fell into a state of paralysis. "Zhi Yin Void Condenses!" The purple was replaced by silver in an instant, and the silver-white Thunder Longsword lightly fell on the body of the Endless Devourer. "Boom boom boom!" Countless explosions were mixed with the screams of the endless devourers, and large swaths of blood were directly exploded. "The cathode and anode explode!" "boom!" The terrible big explosion directly enveloped the endless devourers. The entire Primordial World began to split, and terrible abysses appeared one by one, and this piece of land was completely shattered, forming a piece of nothingness. The killing is unknown. Originally, I saw that Jiang Du was the first to kill the Endless Devourer, and there was still the mind to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If the two lose both, then he may kill Jiang Du, and even get great benefits. But at this time, watching the movement of the two fighting, Slaughter Unknown couldn''t help swallowing. "run!" Now in his mind, there is only one thought, that is to run right now! He suddenly turned into a streamer, fleeing madly into the distance. Crazy, really crazy! Now whether it is the Endless Devourer or the Inheritance Giant, the strength they have now has exceeded the level of the Taoist priest and has reached the legendary level. However, Jiang Duke did not say, let him go! "Follow!" This skill, released by the inheritance giant, is completely beyond space. He immediately came to the face of unknown killing. There was a smirk on Jiang Du''s face, and at the same time, the face of the Inheritance Giant showed the same smirk as Jiang Du. "The soul is gone!" Another skill! Jiang Du''s mental power was integrated into the inheritance giant, and in an instant his mental power was integrated into countless particle analysis. A gleam of light that seemed astonishing, directly rushed into the mind of Unknown Killing. Slaughter Unknown let out a stern scream, and the powerful mental power was madly impacting his soul. This mental power formed a terrifying heavenly sword, which was like Ling Chi, stalking the slaughter unknown soul. The sword light in Jiang Du''s hand disappeared, and he stretched out his palm, and grabbed the blood-red long knife formed by his unidentified arms. "Tear!" The arms of the unknown killing were torn relentlessly. Jiang Du jumped directly onto Slaughter Unknown''s body, and his huge body pressed Slaughter Unknown down to the ground. "boom!" The earth trembled and the dust was flying. Killing unknown was pressed against the chest by the knees of the heritage giant, and his chest was directly sunken. The Endless Devourer roared, his body was shattered with black dragon scales, dripping with blood, and with anger in his eyes, he charged towards Jiang Du. "Absolute defense!" Jiang Du directly shrouded himself and the unknown killing in a light curtain. "Crack!" The Endless Devourer bit on the light curtain fiercely, and the light curtain made a sound, and cracks began to appear. However, Jiang Du didn''t care. Instead, he raised his fist, pinched Slaughter''s unknown neck with one hand, and smashed it against his head. Chapter 755： Destruction (four more) "Boom boom boom!" The earth continued to collapse. Jiang Du seemed to be mad, smashing the unidentified head with his fists madly. Through the amplification of mental power, it is also continuously cutting and killing unknown souls. cruel! Jiang Du''s current behavior can only be described as cruel. Blood was already on the head of the unknown killing, and he was still screaming wildly with his mouth open. His teeth were completely smashed, his nose was smashed, his eyes were smashed, his skull was bloody, and his bones kept cracking. The Endless Devourer was biting at Jiang Du''s absolute defensive shield, and the cracks continued to expand. It''s just that Jiang Du seems to have no feeling at all, just like this, he is constantly killing and killing unknown. Finally, the wailing of unknown killing gradually became weak, his soul had been completely decayed by Jiang Duyan, and Jiang Du raised his fist full of blood, and slammed it on the unknown head again. "Snapped" The **** head was completely shattered. Jiang Du stood up straight, a sword light appeared in his hand. Countless sword lights fell fiercely. He could not find the core of the unknown killing, but he could completely shred the unknown killing. Finally, Jiang Du cut a blood-red crystal block. "Ding... while absorbing energy, evolution begins 1%...2%...3%..." The system''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. After Jiang Du killed such a powerful killing, the system finally began to evolve. Jiang Du didn''t care, but raised his head. At this time, the protective cover was full of cracks, and even the sharp teeth of the Endless Devourer had entered the protective cover. Wait until Endless Devourer and Jiang Du looked at each other. Jiang Du saw a touch of fear in the eyes of the Endless Devourer. Fear... Heh! Jiang Du showed a sneer, the super-large epee in his hand was tightly held in his hand, and suddenly, the epee slapped it towards the Endless Devourer with the raging wind. Yes, not to chop, but to shoot! The epee surged, and the shield of absolute defense was completely shattered. And it was this heavy sword that faced the mouth of the Endless Devourer. "boom!" The body of the Endless Devourer was shot directly flying, and his teeth were flying all over the sky. Jiang Du felt his arm sore and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "You don''t like to absorb the power of self-detonation, I will let you absorb one!" The epee disappeared, and Jiang Du raised his palm. Ten colors of light appeared above the inherited giant''s hands. The ten kinds of light began to rotate, slowly turning into a halo, and the ten-color halo began to spin quickly, slowly turning into a chaotic color. Normally Jiang Du released Chaos Disintegration, if the chaotic halo formed was just the size of a bracelet. But now the chaos released by the inheritance giants collapsed, and the chaotic halo occupies a radius of hundreds of kilometers. "Suck!" Jiang Du recalled the majestic scene he had seen before, that was, his anger couldn''t stop rolling upwards. His hand directly grabbed the Chaos Aura and used the Gouyue skill! The chaotic halo threw towards the endless devourer in an instant. The Chaos Aura was affected by Gouyue, and it turned into hundreds of thousands in an instant. A large halo of chaos fell on the body of the Endless Devourer, and a terrible explosion sounded. The body of the inheritance giant couldn''t bear it a little, and was pushed back by the terrible aftermath of the explosion. The world has lost its voice. There is no sound of explosion! The whole world was extremely quiet, only the chaotic light in the distance flickered non-stop, flickering silently. The silent explosion lasted for half a minute. This land had already been completely shattered, and continents drifted around. In the explosion, a figure slowly walked out. Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed. Yes, very strong, worthy of the endless devourer known as the strongest weapon of the ancient human race. The heavy sword reappeared in Jiang Du''s hand. "kill!" Jiang Du let out an earth-shattering roar, Zhen Yuanjian slashed towards the Endless Devourer with the power of Ultimate Realm Destruction. "Roar!" The Endless Devourer had no good skin long ago, and all the black dragon scales had completely shattered. The two behemoths collided together, and Jiang Du directly did not defend himself, and went all out to destroy the body of the Endless Devourer. And the Endless Devourer continues to bite the inherited giant. The two sides launched an extremely primitive fight. But Jiang Du was in a state of complete victory, and Endless Devourer had broken through the strongest defense. Jian Guang fell fiercely on the shoulders of the Endless Devourer, and one of his arms was cut in half. And the tail of the Endless Devourer directly wrapped around the body of the inherited giant, and his mouth opened to tear the body of the inherited giant. Jiang Du''s epee stuck on the shoulders of the Endless Devourer. At this time, the blade of the epee turned into serrations, and Jiang Du pulled hard. A huge arm is pulled straight away! Jiang Du continued to chop the other palm. Hurting each other, the two behemoths seem to be crazy, and are constantly hurting each other. But it didn''t take long for the Inheritance Giant, covered in scars, to cut the Endless Devourer into a stick. A cannon tube suddenly appeared on the chest of the Inheritance Giant, and the brilliant light began to gather in it. "The Ancient Cannon!" Jiang shouted alone. "boom!" A huge roar sounded, and a thick beam of light had been emitted, and it hit the chest of the endless devourer fiercely. A large, transparent hole appeared in the body of the Endless Devourer. Screams sounded. The Endless Devourer was blasted for countless kilometers. At this time, he got up and turned into countless open mouths, and was about to escape. "I have been waiting for you!" Jiang Du''s eyes opened in anger, and the Inheritance Giant turned into small robots, rushing towards the mouths. "Boom boom boom!" The big mouth was completely shattered in this explosion. This heritage tower was originally created to deal with the Endless Devourer, and the Endless Devourer was created by the Primordial Human Race. What means he had had already transmitted information to Jiang Du''s mind. "Dare you destroy him?" At this time, a loud noise suddenly appeared in the sky. The wind and clouds changed, and a huge face formed in the sky, staring at Jiang Du with a majestic look with a murderous intent. Everything seemed to be stagnant at this time, and the face that this cloud turned into was moving. "It seems that the reason why endless swallowing is out of control is because of you!" Jiang Du raised his head, looked at this figure, and said coldly. Yes, the reason why the Endless Devourer is out of control is not because he is too strong, but because someone has changed the settings of the Endless Devourer behind the scenes. "Boy, you have to understand what the price is for being an enemy of me. I can come across time and space to kill you at any time." The old man said coldly. Jiang Du showed a disdainful smile. "kill!" All the robots suddenly turned into countless long swords. "Boom boom boom..." There was a continuous explosion of explosions, and suddenly a large amount of energy began to roll over. The energy was so rich that it was shocking. At the same time, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and sound...Countless laws began to return to their positions. But Jiang Du raised a **** and pointed it at the sky. "There''s a kind, come!" ps: There is still at night! Chapter 756： System upgrade (five changes) The huge face in the sky instantly showed a touch of anger. However, in the sky at this time, there was a colorful river tumbling and emerging, and a big hand came out of the river without mercy, and directly smashed the huge face. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "Quickly come back!" Two big characters emerged in Jiang Du''s mind. What does he mean? "Ding, the upgrade was successful!" "Ding, the host has completed an incredible kill, the kill is unknown, and he has gained 50,000 skill points!" "Ding, the host completes an incredible kill, kills the Endless Devourer, and gets 100000 skill points!" "Ding, the title god-level assassin is upgraded to a legendary assassin!" "Ding, get the legendary assassin skills, concentrate!" "Ding, the system is integrated!" ... A series of prompt tones sounded from Jiang Du''s mind, Jiang Du felt happy, and the system finally came alive. "Ding, please keep the host sensible. Now the Endless Devourers are dying, the Endless Primordial Resources are scattered, and the system spirit power is almost dried up. Please collect the materials as soon as possible, otherwise you will be very poor!" Jiang Du received a systematic reminder that the Endless Devourer died, and indeed the energy and laws he swallowed all belonged to the Primordial World. But now, it is also an excellent time to collect treasures. "Gather!" The tower of inheritance turned into countless sharp swords reunited towards Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du began to collect supplies while looking for Hua Wuyou''s trace. The Primordial Continent has been completely destroyed, and countless continents are floating towards the endless void. Jiang Du''s spiritual power spread wildly in all directions by inheriting the blessing of the tower. After Jiang Du had merged with the key of knowledge, he had a feeling of controlling the world, as if the entire universe was in his own mind. Soon, he found Hua Wuyou''s place. At this time, Hua Wuyou was in a coma, and Daoji was even more ruined. "Can you help him recover?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, it is completely damaged and cannot be repaired!" The answer given by the system made Jiang Du''s heart sink. It seems that this is the reason why Hua Wuyou is still Source Realm after such a long time. Because his Dao gene was forcibly devouring the unknown talent for killing, it was completely broken. This also means that Hua Wushou''s life can no longer break through. Jiang Du collected about ten percent of the resources of the entire Primordial Era, and then stopped. Without it, because the small world is full! Yes, there are too many resources, and the small world is piled up directly. "Ding, the deadlock of time has been opened, and the host can now return to his own era!" "Can I take the key of knowledge with me?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "Ding, your current strength is not enough to disobey the law of time. If you bring back the key of knowledge, you will be obliterated by the law of time!" Jiang Du sighed quietly. It seems that the Great Sage really did not lie to himself. The inheritance tower fell on the ground, and Jiang Du took Hua Wuyou photographed. He didn''t dare to delay too much, although he didn''t know who the owner of that hand was in the long river of time, why would he send himself a "quick return" message. But the era that I will be in in the future is also very dangerous. Holding the key of time in his hand, Jiang Du came to the remnants of these women, children and children of the Primordial race. "Everyone, please take care of you, and this is the key of knowledge. Please hand it over to me in the future according to the Swire Oath." Jiang Du briefly explained the matter. "Thank you for helping me take revenge on the Primordial Race!" At this time, the woman who helped assemble the heritage tower fell directly to the ground. "Wow!" Everyone knelt down in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du... He knelt on the ground with a puff. "Everyone, don''t do this, I''m still a young man, don''t you want to make me lose my life?" Jiang Du said in a dubious voice. "Since the ancient vows, I will obey them. When will we deliver this to you?" The old woman slowly stood up and said with Jiang Du''s support. Jiang Du thought for a while. I took it for more than a month in the Primordial Era, 46 days to be precise. The day I came was April 2, 7442 of the Hongmeng Calendar 32 Yuanhui. Previously, the senior said that the time he spent in the Primordial Era was comparable to the flow of reality. It is not difficult to know according to calculations. "Hongmeng calendar, Hongmeng Lord World, the 32 Yuanhui will come to the Tower of Knowledge at this time on May 18, 7442, and just give me the key of knowledge!" Jiang Du said. The old woman nodded heavily. "Then, let''s see you by chance!" Jiang Du said. Everyone bowed to Jiang alone. Jiang Du showed a smile and directly crushed the chapter of time! "Ding, the chapter of time touches, you will return to modern times!" Jiang Du''s body suddenly rose, and layers of clouds passed by, and a colorful river appeared in front of Jiang Du. "Ding, because the resources in your small world can touch the law of time, you now have two choices. First, return all resources to Primordial Era, and second, let the system convert them into soul power points!" Jiang Du... This dog system! "Ding, please make your choice now!" "two!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and said. "Thank you for your patronage, the soul power value is being converted, because the soul power value is converted too much, the system will charge 10% of the labor service fee." Jiang Du... Shameless! Jiang Du started to travel over a long period of time. Although he was stunned by the system, he would not have been able to remember to collect these resources if it hadn''t been reminded by the system! Forget it, I don''t have general knowledge of this system. He rubbed his hands and could not wait to open his attribute panel, wanting to see what his panel looked like. This system has evolved for such a long time, what exactly has it evolved? Strength: Eighth Heaven (82/100) Tao Nian (perfect 44/100) Innate Chaos Body (Dacheng 22/100) Qualifications: Five Qi Chaoyuan, Sanhua Juding Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient underworld (killing mask, devil underworld armor, greedy underworld chain, death scepter, tyrannical underworld boots, cruel underworld robe, underworld sword of all beings), attachment badge. Title: Legendary Assassin, Townsman, Hades skill: The Profound Meaning of War Combat Skills (10/10) (expandable) 1. Yuanzu Change 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. The ultimate extinction 5. Galaxy 6. Chaos collapse 7. Absolute defense 8. Three swords of the Yin man 9. Lucky 10. Kill the enemy three swords The law says: Pros and cons of the Five Elements Profound meaning, Space Profound meaning (ultimate), Nightmare Profound meaning, Nether Law (perfect), Poison Profound meaning... Skill points: 175526 points Soul power: under calculation... Boost card: 0 It seems that everything seems normal! The change hasn''t been much, except that the digital value is reduced again, the source power value has been transformed into the soul power value, and there is an extra boost card. What is the booster card? Chapter 757： Return (six more seeking everything) Boost Card: A special card that the system is slow to improve your strength and cannot bear to look directly at it. After using the card, you will suffer double the pain of beating and double your strength for one hour. Need a thousand soul points to exchange. Jiang Du saw the introduction of Boost Card and couldn''t help his eyes widening. Could it be that happiness is doubled? Cough cough cough... Happy ass, how can you be happy when you are beaten? However, Jiang Du still liked the double promotion. As for double happiness, ah, double pain, Jiang Du can still bear it. "Ding, the soul power calculation was successful, and a total of 1 million soul power was obtained!" It happened to be a whole number. To be honest, Jiang Du didn''t believe it at all, and the other bits were definitely swallowed by the system dog. But with his spirit power, Jiang Du was a little bit ready to move. How is the curative effect of this spirit power value? Try something first? Forget it, let Gouzi and Skyfire Elf give it a try! Both guys are their own pets, and their strength is even worse than their own. "Give you something good!" Jiang Du said to Tun Xuan and the elf with a smile. Tun Yan''s eyes lit up suddenly. And the elf yelled "Dad!" Jiang Du curled his lips, his father was so unpleasant, his fans gathered in the second base: the people of seven zero one one three nine nine one zero called their husbands! ! ! The female''s name is Jiang Du and he can''t bear it, but the male also yells too. It''s just that the uncle can bear it and the aunt can''t bear it! Jiang Du sighed quietly, and then 10,000 points of soul power were directly injected into the bodies of the two pets. Gouzi''s eyes widened in an instant, his entire body exploded, and the whole person...No, the whole dog seemed to be drunk and began to wander in the pet space. "Enough...hiccup!" Gouzi said these words and fell to the ground with a full hiccup and started to fall asleep. And the elf was even more straightforward, without even saying a word, directly sleeping and evolving. "Jin seems to be really fierce!" Jiang Du smashed his mouth, his eyes filled with satisfaction. "By the way, system, can my soul power be used for Xiao Ran''er?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, the mysterious law skill double shadow technique is detected, you can use it!" Jiang Du was overjoyed immediately, and also gave Qin Ran 10,000 soul power points. "Hmm~" There was a sweet hum, and Jiang Du was stunned when he heard it. He listened to this voice, and a flame in his body began to burn. I seem to be 22 years old and have reached the legal age for marriage, but at present, he is still a serious virgin. Except for a long time ago, in the apartment in Liangjun City on the earth, Xiao Raner used both hands to achieve Jiang Du''s dream... He has two fiances! ! ! Jiang Du looked at the long river of time, thinking in his mind, if it was this time to do something that was not easy to describe. Then I will write an autobiography in the future, except for "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Hit", can it be called "A Day for Eternity"? Cough cough cough... Stop it! Collecting his xinxing, Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes in the course of time. He was also trying to use his soul power to cultivate, only to find that the speed was unexpectedly fast. It''s just that it''s not fast or beaten fast. But since he was idle and bored in the long river of time, he might as well practice cultivation. At least he didn''t have a long time to cultivate, Jiang Du''s strength had already begun to climb towards the Ninth Heaven of Fate. The other side! Jiang Du left the Primordial Era, and there are only a few hundred people left in the entire Primordial Era. Hua Wuyou slowly woke up, felt the trauma of his Daoji, and left silently. I don''t know how long it took before I came to a blue star that I didn''t know how to form, and retired here. As for the group of women, children and children who stayed in the ancient times, the children were raised by these women, married and had children. But these women are not willing to stay in this sad place. Finally, they looked at the sky above their heads. There is a silver-white planet. That is Lunar Star! But Jiang Du suddenly felt a feeling of falling, and he opened his eyes instantly. He fell into the river of time. "came back!" A voice suddenly rang in Jiang Du''s ear. "kill him!" And another roar also rang. Jiang was so excited that he opened a vertical eye in an instant between his eyebrows. I don''t know when, countless human race powerhouses are facing countless unknowns at this time. Jiang Du, who fell from the sky, seemed to be a fuse, and both sides rushed towards Jiang Du. One wants to save, the other wants to kill! Jiang Du''s eye pupils suddenly shrank. What a joke, I can''t stand playing like this no matter how hard I fight! Those unknowns, even comparable to the killing unknowns after being blessed by the unknowns, have dozens of hundreds of unknowns. And now he doesn''t have a tower of knowledge, a giant of inheritance. So I can only run for respect first! "Nostalgic!" Jiang singled out a low drink, and instantly connected to Ning Xue. The figure went directly into the space channel. "Nothingness freezes!" A light-shaped person exuding silver-white light instantly shouted. The void around Jiang Du was completely sealed in an instant. But Jiang Du is still afraid of this? "Drop off!" Zhen Yuanjian passed, and the void of the seal was cut open, and Jiang Du disappeared in a blink of an eye. No help from other people is needed. Once Jiang Du can connect with the mark of attachment, it is too simple to run. Many unknowns were confused. Just ran away? "kill!" Many human experts took advantage of the uncertain moment and let out a loud roar. The earth-shattering battle started, and countless strong men were falling. In this level of battle, except for the top few big bosses, no matter what their strength, everyone else may fall at any time. Jiang Du returned to the earth and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Holding the grass scared me to death! "You''re back!" Ning Xue opened her eyes and couldn''t help but reveal a touch of joy when she saw Jiang Du. "I''m back, Xiao Xueer finally woke up, let me kiss you first!" Jiang Du was also overjoyed when he saw Ning Xue who was awake, and as expected, Kong Yan said that it was very reliable. Jiang Du kissed Ning Xuedi''s white and tender face a few times. "Hey, there is business, I will accompany you when I''m done." Jiang Du said softly. Ning Xue paused in her heart for what Ning Xue originally wanted to say, but she still didn''t say it for the time being. Let''s wait for Jiang Du to finish his business! But Jiang Du directly rushed into the sky, shouting: "Where is the ancient oath?" ps: Big brothers and sisters in the browser, must download a software to see! The browser author is really not profitable, thanks! Chapter 758： Fierce battle Jiang Du''s loud shout resounded between the heavens and the earth. At any rate, he was also a powerhouse with a fate of the eighth heaven and almost the nineth heaven. Coupled with the profound meaning of sound, when he yelled, Jiang Du''s voice seemed to be surging like a billowing thunder, spreading wildly in the world of Hongmeng Lord. Lunar Star trembled suddenly at this time, and a cold silver-white light swayed between the sky and the earth. A scroll is spreading across the sky and the earth! The Swire Oath is now! A beautiful woman, dressed in a skirt, with tassels flying, appeared from the lunar star. Just looking at this woman, she has bright eyes and white teeth, her skin is snowy, she can be broken by a bomb, and her peerless posture is even more exciting. "The descendants of the ancient people, take the ancient oath today and give the key of knowledge!" the woman said softly. Then a blood-red key broke away from her palm and flew towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes stayed on the woman''s body for a tenth of a second, and the figure rushed to the key of knowledge in an instant. The moment the key of knowledge fell in Jiang Du''s hand, Jiang Du let out a low growl. "The Tower of Knowledge!" The high tower that originally stood in the City of Knowledge, was summoned by Jiang Du, and instantly began to move. A beam of light directly shrouded Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s body disappeared. The entire tower of knowledge began to shrink. "Ding, successfully connected to the Tower of Knowledge!" "Ding, the tower of knowledge is transformed, and the system conducts digital command!" "Ding, the knowledge tower data is being transmitted!" "Ding, the 36 forms of the Tower of Knowledge are ready!" "Ding, the Tower of Knowledge is the crystallization of the wisdom of the Primordial Human Race. It has incredible power. The host fully controls all the functions of the Tower of Knowledge!" ... Systematic voices sounded densely in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du nodded. "Before I called you an inheritance giant, now you are a tower of knowledge, then call it a giant of knowledge!" "Knowledge giant form, open!" The huge towers of knowledge began to transform in an instant, and the layers of towers began to transform like the most sophisticated machinery. A huge giant rose from the ground! "Ding, you have successfully merged with the knowledge giant, and your strength is increasing crazily..." "Ding, your strength is temporarily elevated to the realm of quasi-legendary!" "Ding, because the system has discovered that this state makes you unable to be beaten at all. Does it cost 50,000 soul power to synchronize your physical body with the knowledge giant, and the attack on the knowledge giant will fall on you by a factor of 100,000 compared with the same period last year? " When Jiang Du heard this suggestion, he couldn''t help but cursed. "Do you really think I am a masochist?" The spirit power value quietly dropped by fifty thousand. Jiang Du instantly felt that this knowledge giant had become incomparably compatible with himself, even better than in the ancient times. Zhenyuan sword becomes bigger and thicker at the same time! Holding the Zhenyuan sword alone, Jiang raised his head and looked beyond the Hongmeng World. Originally, with his strength, it was impossible to see the battlefield outside the boundary through the world of Hongmeng. But now, Jiang glanced over it alone, and the battlefield was like under his nose. "boom!" Two spit flames appeared directly at the feet of the knowledge giant. The knowledge giant cut through countless layers of space in an instant and came to the battlefield. Whether it was unknown or the human side, they were stunned when they saw the knowledge giant. "I knew it, I knew he could!" Kong Yandao muttered to himself at this time. When Jiang Du saw this unknown, he had already hated the unknown. How many times, how many hatreds these unknowns had caused Jiang Du, Jiang Du himself almost couldn''t remember. "kill!" There was a sudden roar from the knowledge giant. After the blessing of the giant of knowledge, the profound meaning of sound seems to have formed a terrible tsunami in this void. The incomparably violent sound waves are boundless and spread wildly in an unknown direction. Many small and small unknowns, just under the sound wave, instantly become exceptionally dim, and even part of the unknowns directly turns into dust. "Master Destruction, Jiang Du has this giant at this time, and his strength is equivalent to the legendary realm. We can''t resist it!" Slaughter looked at this familiar giant with a touch of fear in his eyes. Yes, the scene of Jiang Duabong killing his clone had already been synchronized into his mind. Jiang Du took the lead, holding the Zhenyuan sword, and suddenly released endless sword light and rushed towards the unknown. "Bless me!" The pupils of Destroy Unknown suddenly shrank, and suddenly shouted! Hearing this, I started to chant the ancient spell directly, and beams of light continued to emerge toward the destruction of the unknown. And the aura of destruction began to skyrocket wildly. "What about the realm of legend, destruction!" Destruction unknown suddenly let out a roar, and the purple light beam rushed towards Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Dusuo''s control of the knowledge giant is completely worthy, and he directly fought against the destruction of the unknown. The two huge bodies fought together in the void. On the human side, they all charged towards the unknown. The battle started completely. This battle is a battle between mankind and unknown, like a microcosm of history. In countless years, the destruction of every era has traces of unknowns, and the history of struggle between humans and unknowns runs through all human civilizations. Jiang Du was in the knowledge giant''s body, his body trembling slightly, and the power of destruction was extremely terrifying, just like his name, extremely devastating. This kind of power, even if it was weakened by a hundred thousand times and fell on Jiang Du''s body, coupled with double the pain, it can be said that Jiang Du had no desire to live. However, the clear and melodious sound of the system made Jiang Duo unable to stop. "Ding, withstand an unknown attack of destruction, fate +2, fate +2, fate +2..." "Ding, reach the Ninth Heaven of Fate!" "Ding, withstand an unknown destructive attack, the power of destruction +2, the power of destruction +2..." The two giants quickly scrambled together, tumbling constantly in the void. Zhen Yuanjian was blown away from a distance, and the ominous fist of destruction was accompanied by a strong light of destruction, hitting the face of the knowledge giant. And Jiang Du controlled the knowledge giant, and he did not seduce him, his palms were like claws, and he severely tore through the ruinous body. The entire void was constantly fluctuating, and the laws of space were completely disrupted, revealing endless chaos. The destruction of unknown is more and more frightening. As the knowledge giant continued to fight with him, his strength began to rise again, and his resistance to his destructive power was constantly increasing. As the two giants collided fiercely again, the purple and golden power exploded and retreated at the same time! "sword!" Jiang shouted alone. Zhen Yuan Jian flew from the endless void to the hands of the knowledge giant. "No cause!" The first sword of the three killing swords, for no reason! "Causal destruction!" The destruction of unknown has long learned about Jiang Du''s methods from the mouth of the killing. The causal power around it was completely broken at this time. But when Jiang Du''s sword came in front of him, the causal-powered sword that was originally attached to it turned into a purple thunder in the sky. The yangzhigang thunder cut through the entire void in an instant. Destruction Ominous suddenly stiffened, and the sword light turned silvery white after the purple thunder covered Destruction Unknown''s body. "boom!" The ruined body suddenly began to crack. "The cathode and anode explode!" Purple main inside, silver main outside! The sky thunder shook the ground fire, yin and yang intersected, and a terrible explosion burst open. ps: I went home today. I took the bus for a long time. There was only one watch. The condition is not good. Try to make up... Chapter 759： Ultimate Dark Sword (one more) A large amount of purple mist madly spread to the surroundings, and the desire to destroy the unknown was bombed. Countless unidentified humans are constantly fighting, and life is falling like a meteor. This is a coalition formed by the Hongmeng Lord World and a dozen nearby Lord Worlds. There are more powerful people in the distance who continue to join the battlefield. Unknown is indeed very strong, but now it is only in the early stage. Every time in history, when the unknown originated, it was not very strong. But there is almost no way to completely extinct, and these unknowns are constantly evolving in wars. However, Jiang Du knew in his heart that this time of unknown invasion, this ominous destruction was definitely an important person, and he could not even kill him. He would grow to a terrifying point in a short time during the war. "The tower of knowledge, look for the weak points of destruction and unknown!" While battling Unknown Destruction, Jiang Du connected to the Tower of Knowledge and inquired. The knowledge tower contains most of the civilization inheritance of the ancient peoples, and from the ancient times to the present, the knowledge tower has changed owners several times, making the civilization of the knowledge tower more perfect. "Inquired!" "Knowledge transfer..." "The destruction is unknown, the maturity period is unknown, the source of destruction, the destroyer of everything, the origin of the destruction of the world, gains power in destruction, grows extremely fast, cannot be destroyed, can only be suppressed! Weakness, incompleteness The textual research is severe obsessive-compulsive disorder!" Jiang Du frowned slightly, with severe obsessive-compulsive disorder? What does it mean? Jiang Du''s mind began to think, although the pain kept on his body, it did not affect his thinking. "boom!" Two huge bodies slammed into a star, and the star suddenly fell apart, and it would be completely destroyed. But Jiang Du''s mental power immediately enveloped the stars, making the entire star a little bit different, and did not completely collapse. The corner of Destroy Unknown''s mouth twitched slightly, and the peripheral light of his eyes seemed to inadvertently glance at the star that was full of cracks, which was clearly about to be destroyed, but it did not happen. If it were normal, no one would have noticed this kind of action, but Jiang Du had already reminded him that he had already fallen on the body of destruction and unknown. Naturally discovered his anomaly. Yes, very good! A sneer appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. "You die for me!" Destruction unknown roared to the sky, and the purple aura of destruction all over his body turned into countless spheres, like purple glass beads, smashing towards Jiang Du. Under the intentional control of an unknown destruction, the dark purple sphere did not enclose the crumbling planet beyond Jiang Du''s expectation. But how could Jiang Du follow his wishes! Between the sudden swings of the sword, countless sword lights instantly turned into different lengths, different widths, and even different colors. Some sword lights that could not be regarded as sword lights rushed towards the purple ball. Destroying eyes suddenly shrank violently, looking at the bells and whistles, there was no pattern of sword light. "Ahhhhh..." Destruction unknown suddenly lowered his head, and his body instantly turned into a purple light source. "I make you really uncomfortable!" Jiang Du said with a sneer in his heart. "Destruction, I know a big secret about you!" Jiang Du said loudly. Destroy''s unspecified eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body, and the two kept bombarding each other. Destruction is waiting for Jiang Du''s next sentence. But what made Destruction Unknown crazy was that after Jiang Du finished speaking, he went silent. No more... No more text! What am I? Destruction unknown completely exploded, and directly broke out of the purple orb, the aura on his body skyrocketed, and he shouted, "What''s the secret?" Jiang Du was naturally unwilling to show weakness, and a series of simple runes appeared from the body of the knowledge giant in an instant. The knowledge giant greeted him again, and the two fought close together. But Jiang Du''s face showed a smile and said, "The secret is..." Gone! Destruction unknown exploded. It exploded completely. He is the personification of destruction, he is the source of the end. Because destruction is an art to him, and even the word art was discovered in the human world. He likes this kind of art and the kind of perfect destruction, which is the fundamental factor that has made him a perfect destroyer over time. However, now this **** Jiang Du one hundred and eighty thousand times, he has tortured his spirit one after another, and the unknown destruction will definitely make him completely destroyed. "The source of destruction: Burial!" Destruction unknown suddenly let out a huge roar. The purple was madly permeating the void, and the human beings in the distant war and Unknown were frightened at the same time. Such terrible destruction is even enough to destroy a big world. And the advancement of the ultimate profound meaning is the source! This source of power can only be mastered by the less-said Tianzun. It can be said that this blow has reached the highest point among the ten thousand realms. Because in the ten thousand realms, there has been no trace of Tianzun for a long time. The strongest is just the strongest of Dao Zun. The infinite purple destructive force formed a terrible coffin and covered Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and pieces of equipment appeared on the knowledge giant. Killing the Nether Face, Greedy Nether Chain, Demon King Nether Armor, Cruel Nether Robe, Tyrannical Nether Boots, Death Scepter, Nether Sword of All Living Beings! At this time, the seven artifacts of Minggu shimmered. The seven have completely formed one. In the past, the seven Mingu artifacts were combined once, and that time they resisted fatal damage for Jiang Du. The seven artifacts of Minggu turned into the ultimate armor! But now, Jiang Du didn''t choose defense anymore, but chose the second state of the seven ancient artifacts. The ultimate sword! The slaying face turned into primitive and mysterious lines, the greed of the dark chain turned into a sword, the death rod turned into a sword hilt, the dark sword of living beings turned into a sword body, the tyrannical dark boots turned into a sword, and the Hades of Hades made it strong and cruel Ming robe gives it sharpness. "Big Brother is out..." Zhen Yuanjian''s muttered voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Yes, Zhenyuanjian''s eldest brother. The seven artifacts of Minggu are the younger brother of Zhenyuanjian, but once they are combined, Zhenyuanjian is called the elder brother. "Rong the soul!" Jiang roared alone. Zhenyuan Sword is an energizing spirit, which is directly transformed into a ray of sword light into the ultimate sword of darkness. Five beams of light emerged in the knowledge giant''s body, and three flowers bloomed above the knowledge giant''s head. The five qi is dim, and the three flowers wither! Masses of power crazily merged into the body of the knowledge giant. All parts of the knowledge giant''s body began to run wildly, and the friction of each part formed a crimson color. "Ding, do you advance to the ultimate world destruction skill?" "Yes!" "Ding, deduct 100,000 skill points!" "Ding, the ultimate realm killer is upgraded to a dao killer blow!" Jiang Du looked at the coffin covering his head and muttered, "Is the Dao extinct?" Immediately his eyes became extremely cold, and it was gone! The Ultimate Dark Sword was erected, and the knowledge giant''s muscles tightened and suddenly jumped up. boom! A sword light that seemed to be able to split the world and reshape the chaos exploded in an instant. The whole void dimmed directly. The world is quiet. Jian Guang slashed across the coffin, without any control of the coffin at all, but slashed straight towards the unknown. The eyes of Destroyed Unidentified Stars are wide, and this sword light looks so amazing, the light is consistent, neat and uniform, even the traces drawn are perfectly following the trajectory of the Tao, really any obsessive-compulsive disorder patient Of the gospel. "boom!" The sword light burst and the coffin fell! The huge purple light was completely shattered by this sword. The coffin directly covers the knowledge giant in it. A play that hurts both sides. The destruction was completely evaporated by sword light, and disappeared between heaven and earth forever. Only the huge coffin was in the sky, sealing and refining Jiang Du''s body. All the humans and the unknown couldn''t help but look at the coffin at this time, the coffin was quiet. But the frenzied and violent source of destruction inside made everyone frightened by it. Jiang Du... how''s it going? Chapter 760： Oh... let me get through the robbery (two more) "Woo..." Jiang Du let out a scream, his body was melting under the purple light. Yes, it melts. Even the knowledge giants are melting at this time. This power was weakened by a hundred thousand times and blessed on Jiang Du''s body. In fact, it was only melted. Jiang Du did not have to bear this kind of pain. It''s just that the double boost now, the feeling of doubling the pain, let Jiang Du know that there is no limit to pain. "Ding, upgrade to the fateful realm!" "Ding, the Law of Destruction is upgraded to Destroy Profound Meaning!" "Ding, please pay attention, your catastrophe is coming soon!" A disturbing feeling suddenly appeared in the endless void. This kind of people are very familiar with many characters, because this is the tribulation of heaven, the whole world of tribulation is this formula, this kind of taste. "retreat!" An unknown figure exuding white light suddenly let out a loud roar. The destruction of unknown has been defeated, and they are not very meaningful here, this time it is doomed to fail. All the unknown did not stay, turned into streamer and began to retreat quickly. And the human powerhouse also began to hunt down. Killing unknown, they also have their own set. Boundless black clouds rolled and emerged in the void, and the dull breath suppressed the entire void. It''s just that Jiang Du is still being refined in the coffin, and now he doesn''t have the strength to go out, he is constantly recovering his strength through the system. Heavenly Tribulation won''t wait for him to fall off, and the Heavenly Tribulation that occupies an unknown number of kilometers quickly takes shape. But Jiang Du only felt the inner smell of Heavenly Tribulation, but he couldn''t even see the hair of Heavenly Tribulation in the coffin. "boom!" Thunder light burst, and avenues of laws like ribbons circulated in it. The daily appetizers of the Five Elements and the Five Elements are here. "Don''t chop, let out first, then chop!" Jiang Du shouted in his heart. Let me out, I''m going to be hacked! My special five-element rule depends on the heavenly robbery to upgrade the face. If you don''t let me get hacked, how can I do it? "Boom boom boom..." Countless thunderstorms, mixed with various attacks, all descended on the purple coffin. The whole void seems to be transformed into an ocean of energy, what a terrible picture this is. In the void, thunder haze, flames spit, golden light flickered... And in this endless energy, a purple coffin ups and downs, as if it will last forever and be immortal. In the coffin, Jiang Du endured the pain. He patted the lid of the coffin with the palm of his bones that were melted. He whispered and shouted: "No, oooooo, don''t stop me from crossing the catastrophe, I will be hacked. what!" "I''m the master, I''m still a child, can''t you let me go through more hardships?" "Guri''s system, you quickly restore my energy and let me go out and get hacked!" The system ignored him and threw a blank eye at him. I have used all the energy completely, and now I regret it. It is obvious that with so much power, it only takes two-thirds of the destruction to kill the unknown. Jiang Du wailed while suffering. "Ding, promote to the eternal realm!" Jiang Du instantaneously felt his own strength, that kind of strength, as if the ages were destroyed and he would not be destroyed, even he could be more eternal than the stars and the universe. But Jiang Du clearly knew that illusions were all illusions! My goal now is very clear, which is to go out and be smashed by heaven! The upright and negative five elements, the upright, have been hacked for a period of time, so you still have to take off? Lifting up the newly gathered strength, Jiang Du hit the coffin with a fist. "Rumble..." The low sound of the collision agitated in the coffin, and the power of destruction was slightly distorted. But how can an attack sent by Destruction Unknown with all its strength be destroyed so easily? To know this attack, even the knowledge giant has damaged a lot. The Tribulation kept smashing on the coffin, and Jiang Du listened to the crackling sound outside, covering his heart with some pain. Without him, distressed! He had never thought that he wanted to overcome the catastrophe and could not succeed. Annoying! "Don''t panic, you must not panic, as long as I can hold my breath, Heavenly Tribulation will definitely be able to strike me!" Jiang Du took a deep breath and said. He closed his eyes, endured his distress, and was madly regaining his strength. The robbery from the outside world seemed to be angry, and he had given up so much energy, and in the end, even the people who crossed the robbery did not see it. It cleaves more vigorously. However, the purple coffin was as if it were all invincible, no matter what the heavens wanted to break, but the coffin stood tall. It seems that Heavenly Tribulation is the Weaver Girl and Jiang Du is the Cowherd. And this coffin is an irritating magpie, but it does not fly into a bridge. One person, one day catastrophe, it can be said that Lang Youqing''s concubine intentionally, but was abruptly blocked. The Heavenly Tribulation that belongs to the Fate Realm to be promoted to the Eternal Realm, after all, has such a small amount of power, it smashed and smashed, and finally it did not smash. The second major disaster began to be replaced. Jiang Du was in the purple coffin, listening to the quiet outside, burst into tears for a while. My Five Elements Prosperity... I was wrong, I shouldn''t kill and destroy the unknown so early, I should use OCD to make him feel uncomfortable. Jiang Du sighed. The robbery outside continued to open, and Jiang Du heard the voice of someone outside. "What is this, a catastrophe of the coffin crossing?" A man''s clear voice sounded, with doubts in his voice. "What a powerful force of destruction, no, this is the power of the source of destruction, what kind of coffin is this?" "It shouldn''t be this coffin that is crossing the catastrophe. If I guess right, the person who crossed the catastrophe should be hidden in this coffin. It''s ridiculous. Although the catastrophe is in danger of death, it is also a trial and a chance. Relying on this method to overcome the calamity, it is also possible to overcome the eternal calamity!" When Jiang Du heard the voice outside, he was overjoyed. "Yes, yes, you are right, quickly open the coffin lid and kill me!" Jiang Du said hurriedly. Outside, the figures that looked extraordinary, their ears moved gently. "what sound?" "Someone seems to be talking in the coffin." "I heard it, let us kill him!" "Yes, just let you kill me, open the coffin and kill me, hurry up!" Jiang Du shouted with the greatest strength, mixed with the profound meaning of sound. But the voice only barely spread. "So daring, huh, let me cut it away with a sword!" A figure in white clothes let out a low voice. The other figures walked away, preparing to watch the man''s performance. "Ah!" As the white-clothed man shouted, the snow-white sword light slashed on the coffin with a fierce aura of tearing everything. The purple power erupted in an instant, and the white sword aura broke. Jiang Du just felt such a slight vibration in the coffin. "What''s up, can it be done?" Jiang Du hurriedly shouted. The people outside looked at the coffin without even a single flaw, and their brows were frowned into grass...Bah, lying silkworm! "This thing is condensed from the source of destruction, extremely hard, I am afraid that we cannot break it with our strength..." an old man said with a frown. "No, you are the princes who are hard to see forever. You can''t even break a coffin? Is it so useless?" Jiang Du said hurriedly when he heard this. "Yellow-mouthed child, when I wait for the robbery, you still don''t know where you are playing in the mud!" Another old man shouted. Jiang Du was upset when he heard the sound. Is this scolding me? "Old trash man, I have the ability to split the coffin so that you can see my real body fight me for three hundred rounds. If I don''t beat you up, follow my surname!" Jiang Du said loudly. "It is unreasonable, I hide in this kind of coffin to avoid the tribulation, and the waste that even the tribulation dare not face is so arrogant!" The old man''s face was red and red, and said loudly. Jiang Du had a clever move. I heard that anger can make people show 200% of their strength, otherwise... "Lao Tzu uses this method to hide from heaven. You trash, open the coffin if you have the ability!" "Yellow-mouthed children are so courageous!" "The old man trash!" "Wow, I''m so mad, I must open the coffin and teach this yellow-mouthed kid to be a man!" "Come on, open it if you have the ability, if you can''t open it, you are my grandson!" Chapter 761： Uncovering the coffin (three shifts) There was a laugh. "Laugh, what old face smiles, you can''t even open a coffin, laugh at your sister!" The laughter stopped abruptly, and Jiang Du seemed to be able to feel the other''s anger through the coffin. Jiang Du muttered "Amitabha Buddha" silently in his heart, there is no way, everything is to overcome the catastrophe. If you help me open the coffin, I will let you play for free, and you will be able to deal with each other after you go back. What I am saying now is for mutual benefit. Next, various crackling noises rang around the entire coffin. The entire coffin was trembling gently. Jiang Du was full of expectation, his eyes widened, and he looked at the coffin lid tightly. Be harder, harder, come on! "No, this thing is too hard, we can''t break it!" a young voice said helplessly. Jiang Duyi became anxious when he heard this. "Why can''t it? It''s not alright, men can''t say no, don''t you know? How much energy do you guys make?" Jiang Du said loudly with some meaning. There was silence outside. "Cracking!" The vibration of the coffin seemed to be a little bit larger than before. "Come on, work hard, you can almost open it!" Jiang Du was a little excited, although he missed the first great calamity, the eternal calamity will at least be the Seven Great Tribulation, and there is still a chance. This cheer for them, but in the ears of other people, it turned into a mockery. The crackling sound became even more cheerful. But soon, Jiang Du felt something was wrong. You seem to be a group of people outside, but when you attack, you are fighting each other. How can you open the coffin? If you force one place and send one place, the so-called unity is strength. Isn''t this opening the coffin with greater hope? "Everyone, seniors, listen to me!" Jiang Du said in a loud voice. "Hmph, I want to beg for mercy, it''s too late!" A middle-aged man''s voice sounded, with extreme disdain in his voice. It must be that the coffin has not much power left, so the rat inside wants to ask for forgiveness. "No, no, you can''t do this, you have to work hard together, unity is strength, you have a random hit, when can I open the coffin, can I go out and hit you?" Jiang Du said patiently. "Are you teaching me to do things?" a disdainful voice sounded. Jiang Du had a bad temper and exploded. "Lao Tzu is teaching you how to do things. What''s wrong, your sister Cao... the great-granddaughter, you don''t even know a bit of basic experimentation, and the strength is great together. Don''t you know?" This group of people is determined to be very old, and their sister is estimated to be a lot of age, but the great-granddaughter may be, after all, cultivators are able to keep their faces. Look at Limeng, now is the time to mature, and almost flirting with Jiang is a little cute. "presumptuous!" "I''ll let you go, if you have the ability to open it and kill me, I will be my brother if I can''t kill you!" The sound of crackling outside went up a step again. "Oh, just this little power..." Jiang Du yawned loudly, deliberately letting people outside hear him. "Huh, you guys, this son is too rampant. I think I should really teach him a lesson and let him know that he must respect his predecessors. I and others are the geniuses of all ages, but today are all coming out. If we join forces, it will be eternal. Difficult to see, what do you think?" An old man said in a deep voice. When Jiang Du heard this, a thought arose in his heart. You are more shameless than me? But he looked forward to it. Come on, face me! "Hahaha, these words are very good, then let this kid know how short-sighted he is to resist the catastrophe with a coffin!" "Well, very much!" A group of people quickly reached a consensus, and then a group of people rushed into the void, quietly gathering strength. But there was an old man with a simple face standing quietly, without any movement from beginning to end. "Brother Dao, can''t you wait to take action with me?" a middle-aged man showed up and asked the simple old man. But the old man did not speak. Did not even look at him. The anger on the middle-aged man''s face flashed, but it was more vigilant. Instinct told him that this simple old man should not be messed with! Jiang Du also heard that someone did not take action and hurriedly yelled: "Old thief, don''t you want to kill me?" The quaint old man''s mouth showed a touch of helplessness. This kid is still so irritating. "Shoot!" There was a loud shout in the crowd. "boom!" I don''t know how many attacks all erupted at this time, Jiang Du felt the coffin shake violently, as if to fall apart. But after only a couple of swings, the coffin returned to normal again. Jiang Du... Everyone outside... "It''s nothing, this thing is indeed a divine thing, it can''t be broken if we wait for the brand. This child will be like this, and it will definitely not be a great weapon in the future, I don''t need to care about him again!" An old man said first. "Yes, it is extremely!" "Yes, yes!" "Good, good!" "Then I will leave soon!" "Okay, go!" Jiang Du was shocked. "Don''t go, you haven''t beaten me yet, you are Tianjiao, Tianjiao for eternity, why can''t you break the coffin?" "Fuck, don''t go, hit me, old thieves, you guys..." As if not hearing Jiang Du''s words, the group of people quietly left with a smile. Jiang Du even broke his throat, but no one answered him. The simple-faced old man laughed blankly and slowly walked to the side of the purple coffin. "Boy!" When Jiang Du heard this voice, he was suddenly excited. This voice is...too great! "Great boss, help me split the coffin!" Jiang Du''s eyes were bright. He remembered that the sword of Taishang really made him doubt life when he was going through the eternal calamity. "With the power of my incarnation, naturally the coffin shaped by the source of destruction can''t be broken, so just stay inside!" Tai Shang said with a smile. "Big brother, no, you are too good, I have seen you in the long river of time, you are definitely a great supernatural power, help to get it, I will have a good reward!" Jiang Du said hurriedly . From the etheric understanding of himself, he definitely knew that he was trapped inside, not to avoid the catastrophe. So there is no need to lie anymore. "Farewell!" Taishang didn''t answer Jiang Du''s words, but uttered two words, and then disappeared calmly. "Ah, don''t go, just help me hold off for a while, don''t go..." Regardless of Jiang Dugui crying and howling, Tai Shang didn''t care about him. Soon, the third major disaster fell. Jiang Du didn''t know what the tribulation was. He was honestly recovering his strength without seeing his heart. Crackling outside, quiet like flowers inside. Finally, without knowing how long had passed, Jiang Du clenched his fists. The knowledge giant also clenched his fists. At this time, the knowledge giant had been partially dissolved, and Jiang Du felt that the degree to which his power had been added was not as scary as before. But enough! Jiang Du took a deep breath. Amitabha, good luck, please bless me to break this **** coffin in one fell swoop. "Drive me!" Jiang Du''s power was burning blazingly at this time, and Mou full of his greatest strength, he suddenly punched! "boom!" The huge purple coffin suddenly stretched, and the lid of the coffin was almost hit by Jiang Du. But it''s almost. Jiang Du looked at the crack on the coffin lid and shouted again. "boom!" The crack swelled suddenly. Third punch! "Drive me!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. A punch desperately hit the top of the coffin lid. The lid of the coffin shattered directly, and Jiang Du suddenly rushed out. My old grandson... old **** is out! Jiang Du appeared in the void, and almost burst into tears for a while watching the Heavenly Tribulation that had not yet dissipated. This lovely and amiable Heavenly Tribulation, I finally saw you. We only met once in the same realm. If you don''t get on me well, I''m simply sorry that I lifted the coffin lid for you. "boom!" A dull voice sounded, and the whole Heavenly Tribulation suddenly shrank, and a mysterious wave shrouded Jiang Du''s body in an instant. "Ding, the divine refining calamity is coming, please pay attention!" "what" Jiang Du''s mouth suddenly let out a scream, and at the same time he couldn''t help saying: "Boost card!" Happiness...Bah, pain, I want to double it! Chapter 762： Taboo shots (four more) Jiang Du sat cross-legged, the sky full of black clouds poured down towards Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s body was constantly trembling, and the blue veins on his body were bulging, looking extremely shocking. Especially his face is extremely terrifying. The knowledge giant stood far away, and did not follow Jiang Du through the catastrophe together. Jiang Dudu Jie was just improving himself, and it didn''t make much sense to bring a giant of knowledge. The great calamity of refining gods continues to increase. And Jiang Du''s mind also began to constantly sound the system prompts. "Ding, attacked by the power of refining God, Dao Nian +2, Dao Nian +2, Dao Nian +2..." "Ding, Daonian has reached the peak of perfection and is in the process of advancing..." "One percent, two percent, three percent..." Jiang Du felt that various things appeared in his mind, thunderbolt, karma roar. Various powerful forces made Jiang Du''s mental power distorted, as if he was going to crush and obliterate his mental power and soul! But Jiang Du is not a fuel-efficient lamp. His mental power is much stronger than that of the same level. It looks like Daonian, but the level above Daonian is Yuannian. Just listen to this name. , Yuan Nian can only be possessed by the strong in Yuan Realm. And Dao Nian, from Dao realm to the peak of the Eternal Realm, is constantly becoming stronger, but Jiang Du has just broken through the Eternal Realm now, and is already the perfect realm of Dao Nian. As for soul toughness, hehe... As Heavenly Tribulation repeatedly ravaged Jiang Du''s spiritual power and soul, he successfully transformed all his spiritual power into Yuan Nian. "Ding, the spiritual power is upgraded to Yuannian!" For an instant, Jiang Du felt his thoughts accessible and extremely comfortable. The feeling of being able to see through the origin of everything is much stronger than perspective. After the refining of the gods, Jiang Du let out a sigh, and then the colorful sky fell from the sky, Jiang Du was soaked in the colorful light, as if his extremely tired body was soaked in the hot spring. That kind of comfort is beyond words! His strength is still steadily improving. This is the feedback given by Heaven and Earth after the triumph is successful. How painful it was before, how comfortable it is now. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s body solidified. "Ding...there are taboo strong people to stop time and space, please pay attention!" "Ding...there are taboo strong people to stop time and space, please pay attention!" "Ding" Three consecutive voices sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, but Jiang Du didn''t feel any, because his thinking had stagnated, and the entire time and space had stopped. "Do you dare to intervene?" At this time, there was a soft drink in the world. "roll!" Another anger resounded between heaven and earth! The entire void reverted to the chaos directly at this time, without any warning, everything came so suddenly. Jiang Du''s body began to disappear silently, but when it was about to disappear to his chest, a new power appeared to help Jiang Du reshape his body. Two forces froze in Jiang Du''s body. The system seemed silent, and there was no sound. Jiang Du''s eyes moved slightly, and there seemed to be no expression in his eyes. The key of knowledge in his body trembled suddenly, and the light became extremely dim. It seems to be an instant, and it seems that a long time has passed. This pause in time and space disappeared. Jiang Du panted suddenly, and cold sweat kept slipping from his forehead. What happened just now? Jiang Du clutched his heart, breathing violently, the breath was exactly the same as the breath Jiang Du saw in the long river of time. He hurriedly took out the key of knowledge, but the key of knowledge at this time was particularly dim. "System, what happened?" Jiang Du hurriedly yelled as his heart beating violently and slowly returning to calm. "Ding, a forbidden powerhouse stopped the time and space in the area and secretly shot at you!" "Ding, the second strong taboo appears, and he has resisted the strong taboo who wants to kill you!" "Ding, the key of knowledge has been hit hard, you still have three opportunities to use the key of knowledge to manipulate the tower of knowledge!" "Ding, you have received the attention of the forbidden strong, please raise your strength to the heavenly state as soon as possible, the system will undergo a new round of evolution!" Jiang Du closed his eyes, and began to remember what he had just seen in his mind? A man, a fuzzy man, like a black hole. He seemed to be a creator of the world, and Jiang Du seemed to have seen the most terrifying unknown in him. And the second one appeared was a woman. woman Jiang Du thought carefully. woman He suddenly opened his eyes, Jane! Jiang Du''s mind began to turn. Jianer had disappeared in the Pangu world before, but she definitely knew about the Pangu world. But even if she knew it, Jane didn''t help. It''s very likely that she was restricted. And she shouted "Do you dare to intervene" before, which shows that there are some people in this world of Hongmeng Lord, who are high above them, watching the unknown invading humans. Even...unknown may come from a certain taboo strong, and the human side also has a strong, who are the checks and balances, so that they can ensure that neither side will take action. Jiang Du looked up at the void, how wide the void was. Although he is now in the Eternal Realm, even the Origin Realm is not his opponent. But above him, there are Yuanzun realm, Daozun realm, and Tianzun realm. And above the Heavenly Venerable Realm, he once heard the killing ignorant mention that it was the legendary realm, what about the legendary realm? Taboo strong! In the name of taboo? A sneer appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Today this Liangzi is considered to have been formed. These people are so similar to the people in the Yuan world. And what Jiang Du is best at is not to overthrow these people? It''s just a question worth thinking about Jiang alone. If the people of the deep world invade the earth, it is because they want to integrate the heavens of the earth. So what are these people going to do? Jiang Du scratched his head, he knew too few clues. "School brother, are you okay?" At this time, many human experts flew over, and Kong Yandao looked at Jiang Du and asked with some concern. Jiang Du smiled slightly. "Senior, fortunately, the key of knowledge has been found." Jiang Du said. He is already communicating with the system in his mind. "Can the Key of Knowledge be repaired?" "can!" When Jiang Du heard this answer, he was suddenly relieved. Yes, let others calculate in every possible way, but there is only one point that others may never be able to calculate, Jiang Dus system! This is a variable that surpasses everyone''s imagination. Even Jiang Du is already thinking about what consequences might be brought if those taboo strong think that he can use the tower of knowledge three times, but he can use it countless times. "How to fix it?" Jiang Du felt that he still needed to ask clearly. "One million soul power!" "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du coughed violently, his eyes widening. What the hell? "Brother, what''s the matter?" Kong Yandao was shocked, Jiang Dudu was already in the eternal realm, why would he still cough? Jiang Du hurriedly waved his hand and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I just thought of a funny thing, and accidentally choked." "What''s funny? Can you tell the senior?" Kong Yandao asked curiously. Jiang Du... asked such details. "Maybe I think of it funny, but you won''t find it funny." Jiang Du said helplessly. Kong Yandao is best at getting to the bottom. This is the attitude of scholars. "It''s okay, it''s okay to win the battle. Naturally, this little brother came from the tower of knowledge and killed the unknown. It really made a great contribution. It''s okay to tell jokes, hahaha..." The middle-aged man said with a smile while touching his beard. Jiang Du was silent for a while, looking at everyone''s expectant eyes. "In the ancient times, a merchant bought a batch of ramie, citrus, wheat, and animal skins in central Sichuan and transported them to other places for sale. The boat was halfway, the oars were broken, and the oar rods broke and drained. The boatman was in a hurry and asked the merchant: You cant sail without oars. Is there anything long and straight in your cargo bag that can be used as oars? The merchant comforted him: Dont worry, I dont know if I have orange wheat husk as oars? Everyone... "Hahaha, how can the jumbo bark be an oar, the junior is really a humorous person!" Kong Yandao said with a big smile. Everyone laughed at the same time, praising how funny this story was. Jiang Du... It''s all right, you guys are awesome! Chapter 763： Persecution (one more) In this battle, the war alliance of mankind is dominated by the Oath of the Ten Thousand Worlds. The unknown invasion has already spread to the Ten Thousand Worlds, and naturally requires many worlds to take action together. And Jiang Du just came to the Hongmeng Lord''s world and didn''t have a long time at all, so he didn''t know anything about Ten Thousand Realms, so he could only follow Kong Yandao and watch everyone discuss the next thing. Regarding this wave of unknown resurgence, even though we won the battle this time, worries still persist because, speaking of it, the arrival of this unknown is just the beginning. Indeed, because this time to kill Unknown Destruction, it was a big victory. It''s just that in previous times, it''s unknown how many creatures of the ten thousand realms were wiped out each time. Although it is said how many times human beings will repel it is unknown, but the strength of the past era is unknown, but many survive. "Fortunately, we now have the ultimate weapon of the Tower of Knowledge. Even if it is the ancient and unknown resurrection, we don''t need to be too afraid." A middle-aged man in armor said with a smile on his face. The others couldn''t help but nodded. Jiang Du raised his hand weakly at this time. "Well, the current key of knowledge can only be used three times because of the wounds. After three times, I am afraid it will be unusable." Hearing Jiang Du''s words, everyone couldn''t help but look at Jiang Du. The eyes are wide. "What''s going on? With the knowledge of the tower''s energy storage level, how could it be possible to use it only three times?" An old man said with shaking. "This is the Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds, Pan Qing, the second elder of Hongmeng Lord World!" Kong Yandao''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Being watched by a group of big guys, Jiang Du didn''t feel any pressure. "Because there were taboo strong players who wanted to directly destroy the key of knowledge." When Jiang Du''s voice fell, the entire conference hall was dead. Taboo strong! These four words are like a spell. Jiang Du watched this scene quietly, with a little helplessness on his face. It''s just that there is peace in his heart. There is a ghost! This is what Jiang Du knew when he followed him to the Primordial Era to kill him. But who will be the inner ghost, this matter still needs to be considered. But Jiang Du had to tell everyone clearly that the Key of Knowledge could only be used three times. After three times, the Tower of Knowledge was still the Tower of Knowledge, but it was no longer the ultimate weapon of the Primordial Civilization. Everyone frowned tightly. A young man said quietly at this time: "Since the Key of Knowledge can only be used three times, is it necessary to maximize the use of these three opportunities?" When this sentence was said, many people showed strange eyes. Jiang Du raised his brows, maximize? It sounds nice, isn''t it just trying to take the key of knowledge away from one''s hands? "you want?" Before Jiang Du had spoken, Kong Yandao couldn''t help being mad, staring at the young man and said in a deep voice. "It''s not that I want it, but for the ten thousand realms. The key of knowledge should indeed be controlled by the most powerful person, so that we can better play the role of the tower of knowledge!" the youth said calmly. "And I saw that the tower of knowledge has been partially damaged. A young man who has just broken through the eternal realm can already control the tower of knowledge to destroy and destroy it is unknown. If it is a strong person in the source state, or even a strong man in the Tao state? I am afraid that it will be easier to kill and destroy the unknown, without any damage to the tower of knowledge." The young man said in a matter of fact. Jiang Du laughed dumbly, and what he said was really reasonable, justified and well-founded. "The key of knowledge was found by Jiang Du from the time immemorial. Whether or not he can show all the abilities of the tower of knowledge, the key of knowledge belongs to him." Kong Yandao said angrily. "This statement is not correct. Now the unknown is aggressive. Naturally powerful things should be used by powerful people. Once the unknown is defeated, the key of knowledge will naturally be returned to him. Everything is for the ten thousand worlds!" Kong Yandao was originally a dull academic bully, how could he ever say that someone deliberately wanted to find something. Jiang Du calmly took out the key of knowledge at this time. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on top. Some people even swallowed secretly. "Little brother Jiang Du understands the great righteousness. If you temporarily hand in the key of knowledge to the Oath of the Ten Thousand Worlds, the Oath of the Ten Thousand Worlds will determine who should use the object, and the Ten Thousand Worlds will naturally remember your contribution to the Ten Thousand Worlds." The young man said with a smile. "card!" At this time, Jiang Du''s palm suddenly pressed hard. The key of knowledge shattered. No one had thought of Jiang Du''s actions. Looking at the broken Key of Knowledge, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and they looked at Jiang Du with horror. "It''s broken, do you want more?" Jiang Du said as he looked at the young man with a smile. "You are so courageous, the key of knowledge is about the livelihood of the world, how dare you break it!" An old man''s breath broke out frantically, crushing Jiang Du like a stormy sea. This is the one standing behind the young man. "Huh!" Kong Yan said with a cold snort, stepped directly out and stood in front of Jiang Du, his aura also exploded, colliding with the other party. "Who do I want the key to knowledge? It turns out to be the Patriarch of the Ye Family, Ye Hong!" Kong Yan narrowed his eyes. Ye Hong, one of the Ye Family Patriarchs of Huaye Feiyu, and the young man who spoke before was Ye Tian, ??the heir of the Ye Family, whose body is rumored to be extremely tough. Jiang Du touched his chin, his surname was Ye! Ye Ke is an awesome surname, and all kinds of powerhouses emerge one after another. "Kong Yan said, he destroyed the key of knowledge, do you know what this means for ten thousand realms?" Ye Hong said with an extremely cold expression. "It means you can''t get the key of knowledge!" Jiang Du smiled and raised Erlang''s legs and took out a blood-red key again. Everyone''s eyes were once again on the key of knowledge in Jiang Du''s hand. "Crack..." It was crushed by Jiang Du again. Everyone... "Sorry, the spare key was also crushed by me." Jiang Du said with a bright smile. But other people don''t believe in Jiang Du anymore. After all, in their minds, the key of knowledge is so precious, how could Jiang Du be willing to destroy it. "Before Tian''er said that it is not without reason. This key of knowledge really should be in the hands of powerful people to play the most important role." Ye Hong said directly and bluntly. Anyway, his face has been torn apart, as long as he can obtain the key of knowledge, the Ye Family''s status will definitely be elevated again. It will even become a killer that countless forces fear. "Senior, sit down first, don''t be impatient!" Jiang Du said with a smile while tilting his legs. He took out a blood-red key again in his hand, just like playing with a toy, breaking it casually, crunching. "Since you said that the Key of Knowledge should be handed over, I don''t have much opinion, but it is also a question of whom to give it to. You can discuss a unified opinion before talking." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Huh, naturally it is to be handed over to the strong. My Ye Familys "Wild Ancient Battle Form" is the most overbearing technique among the ten thousand worlds. The power of killing and cutting is invincible. I can kill all of that ancient and unknown revival!" Ye Hong said in a deep voice. "Fart, what a big tone, if "The Ancient War Body" is the most overbearing, then where should my Hua Family''s "Flower Burial Scripture" be? Ye Hong, others may be afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you! " "Hua Ye Fei Yu, I have always heard that there is only one force in this great world of Harmony that is not worthy of its name. It is not impossible for me to challenge the great world of Void today!" "Everyone, everybody, I don''t think this kid is at ease, Jiang Du, you first hand over the key of knowledge and knowledge, and I will look for a suitable candidate later!" another old man said. This sentence pointed the finger at Jiang Du again. Jiang Du stretched his waist and slowly stood up, kicking the chair to pieces at random. "Cao Nima, I really thought that Lao Tzu would give you knowledge, believe it or not, Lao Tzu will now be driving the tower of knowledge to clean you out!" At this moment, Jiang Du''s face was extremely irritable, and his whole body exuded a feeling of choosing people and eating. Chapter 764： Escalation of contradictions (two more) With Jiang Du''s low roar so violently, many strong men in the entire conference hall became silent. "Lao Tzu worked so hard to find the key of knowledge from the ancient times. Do you know what Lao Tzu has experienced?" "The key of knowledge is Lao Tzu''s thing. You have two mouths, and you want to take it away. It''s not as good as a lady. Some ladies still know that you open your legs and you have such empty mouths and white teeth. ?" "If you don''t know, it''s not destroyed, now I will follow Laozi to grab things!" "Today, Jiang Du, I will put these words here, whoever wants the key of knowledge, I will bring you the tower of knowledge now, who!" Jiang Du''s roar echoed violently in this conference room. Is this group of people shameless? What is so special, a powerful person with a face and a face, who is drawn out of a Chinese country, is 10,000 times stronger than these people. When Jiang Du was in China, how weak it was. Except for a dragon''s family who was there looking for Jiang Du, no one else said they wanted anything about Jiang Du. So Jiang Du can take the initiative to give things to Hua Guo, because this is love. Hua is his hometown, and he will be guarded. After Jiang Du is strong, he will naturally guard China and even help China become strong. But the so-called powerhouses of Ten Thousand Realms. One has never protected Jiang Du, and the other is not Jiang Du''s hometown. It''s a hammer! No matter how special he was, he didn''t need to do anything unclear. Jiang Du wanted to control the tower of knowledge to wipe out all these people. What kind of shit, one or two... Jiang Du has always had a good temper, but it doesn''t mean he''s good at bullying. Could it be that he is wearing a human skin and thinking he is himself? Dog face! A series of roars made the faces of the strong present extremely ugly. "presumptuous!" Ye Hong finally did not hold back, who is he? The Patriarch of the Ye Family, one of the nine major forces of the Hongmeng Great World, Huaye Feiyu, has always been unruly and extremely domineering. Don''t even think of him that the Ye Family is only one of the nine great forces, but the Hongmeng Great World belongs to the top existence among all realms. It is only the Ye Family, even stronger than most of the Great Worlds. "I will put Nima!" A blood-red key appeared directly in Jiang Du''s hand. Ye Hong''s expression was furious, and he stretched out his palm and grabbed Jiang Du. The space seemed to be solidified at this time, Ye Hong was not even prepared to let Jiang Du find a chance to summon the Tower of Knowledge, and wanted to take Jiang Du in one fell swoop. "Ye Hong!" Kong Yandao was also angry, and a writing brush appeared in his hand, waving the pen and ink directly at Ye Hong. "Yan Dao, young people don''t know how high the sky is, and they have no respect. They really need a lesson. This is of great benefit to him, so don''t interfere." Another old man showed a smile and greeted Kong Yandao''s attack. Jiang Du''s body seemed to be imprisoned, and he couldn''t move for a while. Seeing Ye Hong''s hand grabbing it, Jiang Du directly activated his true cruel skills. "boom!" Inside Jiang Duo, a tyrannical force began to erupt. Blast! And in Ye Hong''s body, with too much power than Jiang Duqiang, he also began to roll violently. He was going to blew up with Ye Hong. Ye Hong''s face changed drastically, and golden runes suddenly appeared on his body. Numerous rune civilizations were indeterminate, and he tried his best to resist the true and cruel skill. "Bang bang bang..." A deep blast sounded inside Ye Hong. It didn''t block it, but it weakened this power a bit. On the other hand, Jiang Du was full of blood mist, and he broke free of Ye Hong''s confinement, his body was enveloped in the ultimate meaning of space, and he was about to disappear in an instant. "Want to go?" At this time, Ye Tian who was standing beside Ye Hong suddenly shouted, and an extremely explosive force emerged from his body, and he rushed towards Jiang Du in an instant. The strength of the pinnacle of Origin! There was a touch of fierceness in Jiang Duo''s eyes. "Dao Mie!" Without any mercy, the sword turned into white light, and the world gathered together. Jiang Du''s sword with terrifying power, as fast as lightning, directly struck Ye Tian''s body. Then his figure disappeared. As the Ye Family''s most enchanting evildoer, deeply loved by the Patriarch, and even with a great possibility of being the next Ye Family Patriarch, Ye Tian had a red mark on his body. The red marks continued to spread, and finally Ye Tian''s body split into two. The genius with this name is very similar to that of the protagonist. "Knowledge Giant!" Jiang Du suddenly appeared in the void and let out a loud roar. The complexion of the others changed drastically. "Jian Du, calm down, calm down, your key of knowledge is used to deal with unknowns, not against your own people, everything is easy to discuss!" "Yeah, Ye Hong just wants to kill a little more. Don''t get excited, now we can''t engage in infighting!" "Only three times, you can think clearly, you can only use the knowledge giant three times..." Jiang Du''s face was cold. Yes, only three times, let alone only three times, just once, Jiang Du wouldn''t care. Whoever makes him unhappy, he must make someone unhappy. "boom!" The tower of knowledge was constantly changing in the void, rushing straight towards Jiang Du. When he arrived in front of Jiang Du, he had already turned into an armored giant. The face of the giant was exactly the same as that of Jiang Du, but at this time, the Key of Knowledge had opened a huge gap. Jiang Duan looked at this temporary small world with cold eyes, and slowly stretched out his palm. The key of knowledge that split a huge crack appeared in front of everyone. "Two more!" Jiang Du''s words made everyone seem crazy. This Jiang Du is a lunatic, he can only use the Key of Knowledge only three times, but this guy doesn''t care about anything and just wastes an opportunity abruptly. "You are a sinner of ten thousand realms, and the old man has a clear conscience for the sake of resistance of all realms, but you have wasted the use of the key of knowledge like this. It is simply heartbreaking!" Ye Hong said in a very painful voice. Actually what he thought in his mind is unknown. However, Jiang Du didn''t take his style at all. Zhen Yuanjian changed its form and was held in the hand by the knowledge giant. "I want to kill Ye Hong, and the one who stops me will die. No kidding!" Zhen Yuanjian lifted up, and the sword light pointed straight at Ye Hong. Ye Hong''s face changed drastically, and there was a touch of disbelief in his eyes. "Are you crazy?" In front of so many powerful people, he actually wants to kill himself? Is it really invincible to have a giant of knowledge? Kong Yandao watched this scene with a thoughtful look in his eyes. He could see that things might not be as simple as what he saw on the surface, but Kong Yandao couldn''t tell where something went wrong. "Kill, the one who blocks me will die!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a huge roar, brandishing the Zhen Yuan sword and rushing towards Ye Hong with terrible fluctuations. The faces of other strong men have changed dramatically, are they really going to fight? So infighting? But looking at Jiang Du''s so aggressive and insane appearance, no one dared to stop him at all. You must know that Jiang Du is controlling the knowledge giant and will directly destroy the unknown. They now have no choice but to deliver food. Some people have come to Kong Yandao''s side, let Kong Yandao begin to persuade Jiang Du. "Yandao, it was just some verbal conflict before, and everyone is a human race, how can we fight like this?" an elder from Zhongxing Academy admonished. "Yeah, yeah, this kind of infighting, I am afraid it will make the people of the human race unhappy!" "Just like this wasted an opportunity to use the Key of Knowledge, don''t you persuade you as a student?" Kong Yandao watched a fight, causing Ye Hong''s body to be shaken, almost splitting, and said calmly: "Jiang Du did this, maybe there is his own reason, he is not like this." Although Jiang Du and Kong Yandao had been in contact for only two months, Kong Yandao knew clearly that Jiang Du was not a tyrannical person. The sun is cheerful, the life is active, and his face often has a bright smile. Even sneakily, Jiang Du replaced the dim light bulb where he and his teacher were reading with an incandescent lamp. How could such a person want to kill because of a trivial matter? He definitely has his own reasons. Chapter 765： Unknown disguise (three shifts) At this time, Ye Hong was shocked and angry. What was shocked was that Jiang Du actually wanted to kill him. Angrily, how dare he? Under these countless pairs of eyes, he dare to kill himself? But reality told Ye Hong, this Jiang Du really dare! With Zhen Yuanjian falling down with one sword and one sword, Ye Hong, who was chopped down, ran away constantly, bleeding into the void. "Are you all going to watch me die?" Ye Hong took a sword again, and huge scars suddenly burst open on his body. He was roaring, his voice was like weeping blood. But everyone was silent. Jiang Du, who was driving the knowledge giant, completely surpassed everyone present. They went up, but only one more person was killed. "Okay, very good, this is the human race, hahaha, the ruthless human race, such a human race, even trying to resist an unknown invasion?" Ye Hong said with a sad laugh. Finally, there was a strong man who couldn''t stand it, exuding a huge momentum, and just wanted to rush to Jiang Du. But a figure stopped in front of him. The owner of the flower family, the flower is invincible! "Brother Hua Dao, what do you mean?" the man groaned, his eyes not good. Although the Hua Family and the Ye Family are said to be the same force, they are actually not dealing with them now. Does Hua Wudi want to take this opportunity to remove Ye Hong? Hua Wudi gently shook his head and said, "It''s a bit strange, watch it quietly." Yes, he also felt strange. For those who can cultivate to this level, if it comes with an aura of up and down wisdom, that is a bit unscientific. Everyone here is an old fried dough stick. If you think about it carefully, even if it says that nothing is too abnormal, someone has keenly felt something is wrong. The others also frowned slightly, thinking carefully. "Hahaha, this is Human Race, ridiculous, ridiculous!" "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled, I''m all devoted to the human race, but now I have fallen to this end, you people, you will never be better than me!" "Human race, destined to be destroyed, destined to be destroyed..." Some people were breathing quickly, and they didn''t notice that Ye Hong was wrong, but now they hate Jiang Du exceptionally. Even if the human race is not a piece of iron bucket, it will not be so unbearable. They wanted to shoot, but they were directly stopped. "Why?" someone roared. "Shao An, don''t be impatient, wait!" Some strong men who noticed something was wrong said coldly. At this time, Jiang Du let out a loud roar again. The huge sword light tore through the void and struck Ye Hong heavily. "boom!" Ye Hong''s body exploded directly. At this moment, Jiang Du directly activated a skill. Broken! "What is your true identity?" The appearance of this skill was extremely abrupt, directly falling on Ye Hong''s broken spirit body. "I pretend to be unknown, disguised to divide the human race into the human race, and investigate intelligence!" Everyone was shocked when he said this! Ye Hong... was actually disguised by unknown. It turned out to be like this. Ye Hong, as the head of the Ye family, was replaced by unknown. But at this moment Ye Hong...No, it was because of an unknown disguise that he reacted. Knowing that his identity was exposed, his face was already extremely ugly. "Huh, Jiang Du, I remember you!" Pretending to be unknown, staring at Jiang Du and said. "Remember that I have a fart, I will help you out soon!" Jiang Du shouted unceremoniously. But at this time, it was Ye Hong''s disguise in the spirit state that was unknown, and suddenly changed. An indescribable face appeared in front of everyone. Beautiful, so beautiful! This face seemed to be the ultimate beauty, whether it was a man or a woman, after seeing this face, he fell into a moment of sluggishness. With only one thought in his mind, how could such a beautiful face exist in the world? Jiang Du is also a man...boy, love for beauty, everyone has it, just like seeing a beautiful woman on the street, whether you like it or not, you will unconsciously look at it, especially in the summer when you look at your thighs... ahem! But Jiang Du was the first to react. It was just a few moments before Jiang Du suddenly woke up. However, there is still the trace of the unknown disguise in front of him, which has already completely disappeared. Jiang Du sighed. What is really messy is unknown, all kinds of abilities are strange. But being able to expose this insider would have achieved the initial goal. "Who else wants the key of knowledge now?" Jiang Du''s voice sounded in the void, awakening a group of sluggish powerhouses. Slightly curling his lips, a group of old perverts are not sober as a young man with strong firepower! Everyone was sober, and many of them couldn''t help but blush. It''s really embarrassing to look at an unknown person in such a sluggish manner, although the woman who has changed from the unknown is indeed a little incredibly beautiful. "How did you find that he was unknown?" Pan Qing asked curiously. Jiang Du smiled and said calmly, "I didn''t find it!" He was just a little bit skeptical, but is there any difference? Whether this Ye Hong is unknown or not, it is actually not that important. If Jiang Du is fighting, he has never liked the person standing behind him who might harm his name at any time. If it is unknown, Jiang Du will kill more smoothly. If it is not known, it will be killed. If anyone is not convinced, they will kill together. Anyway, killing people in these heavens and worlds is not against the law! Jiang Du''s answer surprised many people, and not only fell silent. Obviously, although Jiang Du seems to be young, he is definitely a stubborn stubborn, young and ruthless, basically few people will provoke such a person. Younger age means unlimited potential, and a ruthless attack means that once you get revenge, it is really troublesome. "Do you still want the Key of Knowledge?" Jiang Du asked again. All the strong men fell silent, and no one said anything. Jiang Du curled his lips and separated from the giant of knowledge. Looking at the key of knowledge in his hand, he pulled a hand, and a key of knowledge also appeared with cracks. "Senior, here''s one for you!" Jiang Du said with a smile. He gave Kong Yandao the spare key of the Tower of Knowledge. And the true key of knowledge, but also to find a way to restore it, so as to be a better yin. Kong Yandao hurriedly declined, he was not ready to learn from his brother. "Take it, after all, the Tower of Knowledge is our base area. I can''t run around with it forever, so I''ll give you one. If you want to destroy the Tower of Knowledge, you can fight back at any time." Jiang Du said. Kong Yandao still wanted to decline. Jiang Du''s eyes widened: "Senior, you don''t think of me as your own junior, right?" "How is this possible, you are a student of the teacher, and I am your senior, how can you not regard you as your own?" Kong Yandao suddenly explained anxiously. His mouth is relatively dumb, and his emotional intelligence is not high, but he simply feels that he shouldn''t take his brother''s things. "Then stop talking nonsense, let you hold it, I''ll go now!" Jiang Du waved his hand casually, preparing to leave. "Where are you going?" Kong Yandao hurriedly asked. "Of course it is to go home to accompany the object, is it to accompany you big masters to play." Without even thinking about it, the next thing is probably that this group of people have to discuss tactics. And Jiang Du hated this kind of meeting and discussion tactics, because... he didn''t understand! ! ! This was basically the situation when Hua Guo was fighting against Yuan Jie. Several elders and leaders of the various armies discussed tactics, and Jiang Du listened to be lethargic. But if he is arranged to do someone, the eyes are called a Ji Ling. He just charged and fights, Jiang Du has no interest in this kind of useless mind to control countless people. After all, thinking about how to escape in countless desperate situations has consumed countless Jiang Du''s brain cells. With this time-consuming effort, wouldn''t it be okay to go back and accompany Xiao Xueer? Therefore, Jiang Du went exceptionally clean and neat, and in a blink of an eye he had torn the layers of space and hurried towards the earth. With a mark of nostalgia, Jiang Du appeared next to Ning Xue, with a brilliant smile on his face. "Little Xue''er, I''m back, I want to kill me, let me hug and kiss me..." Chapter 766： True incense absolute law (one more) A smile appeared in Ning Xue''s eyes and opened her arms in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du directly hugged Ning Xue''s slender waist and hugged him, spinning around in the air, sniffing the faint scent of Ning Xue''s body. At this time, Jiang Du felt exceptionally peaceful. This feeling is the ease from toe to head. "cough" A cough sounded from the side. Jiang Du stiffened, then put Ning Xue down and looked at the source of the cough. Ning Zhiyuan looked at this scene with a dark face. Although he knew that his little crystal-clear jade cabbage had already been taken by a black wild boar, this was the first time that Jiang Du was so intimate with his daughter in front of him. In this way, Lao Ning, a madwoman who loves her, is inexplicably embarrassed. His little padded jacket just became someone else''s. So angry... Jiang Du touched the back of his head with some embarrassment, but fortunately, his face was thick enough, and after tempering, his face became thicker and thicker. "Hahaha, Uncle Ning, I didn''t expect you to be at home, why don''t you go to work?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "I''m on vacation, why, I''m in my house and I''m in the eyes of Jiang Zhenguo?" Ning Zhiyuan said a little yin and yang. There was a sudden smile on Jiang Du''s face. The smile is so pleasing to the humble, there is no way... "Look at what you said, wait, I still brought you a gift, knowing that its okay you love to drink two sips, so this time I brought some wines from the last vintage, which I brought here for you to taste. "Jiang Du took out two bottles of wine from his own independent world and said. "How long has it been in the last year?" Ning Zhiyuan asked with a faint glance, pretending to be indifferent. "Uncle Ning guess!" Jiang Du pulled Ning Xue, let Ning Xue sit down first, and then put the wine on the table. Ning Zhiyuan smiled disdainfully. He has a great say in the vintage. Looking at the amber-colored wine bottle in front of him and the pale golden liquor inside, Ning Zhiyuan raised his brows slightly. "A thousand years of wine?" It was really the first time Ning Zhiyuan saw pale golden wine. Not beer and pineapple beer... "No, guess less!" Jiang Du smiled and shook his head. "And there is less than one and a half, thousand years of wine, can I be ashamed to get it in front of you, a wine expert?" Now, please call Jiang Duqian the Wolf of War! Ning Zhiyuan looked more interested. I''m already thinking in my heart, it seems that this kid is really interested, but just two bottles of wine want to **** his daughter from him, it is too small for him to Ning Zhiyuan? "Could it be Wannian''s wine? It is reasonable to say that Wannian''s wine should not be kept so intact?" Ning Zhiyuan touched his chin, gently picked up the wine bottle, and his hand sank slightly. "Hahaha, still less, Uncle Ning, we are now in a fantasy world, I have run out of the universe holding the earth, don''t worry, just guess!" Jiang Du laughed. With a smile on her face, Ning Xue gently hugged Jiang Du''s arm and watched Jiang Du and Ning Zhiyuan speak. At this moment, Ning Zhiyuan was completely shocked, and his Adam''s apple surging up and down unnaturally. There are more ancient wines than Wannian, my deed, you can''t take off after drinking this? Speaking of it, this kid Jiang Du is indeed quite reliable, and he treats Ning Xue very well. He has agreed with the two people a long time ago, just his own daughter who is a little bit reluctant. But the elder sister couldn''t help her mother, the girl''s father couldn''t help her father, and Ning Xue was no longer young, and she could indeed trust Jiang Du. Even though he thought so in his mind, Ning Zhiyuan didn''t show any mockery. "It''s a hundred thousand years at most, how can it be a bar that is a million years old?" Ning Zhiyuan waved his hand slightly. "Uncle Ning, it''s not that I said you. Guess it harder, but guess it harder. It will definitely not let you down!" Jiang Du said vowingly, slapped his chest. Ning Zhiyuan... Now looking at the two bottles of wine, my eyes can''t help but start to glow. I was already thinking in my heart, my daughter has been asleep for so long and hasn''t gone out properly, or let Jiang Du take Ning Xue out to play? "Boy, don''t give me a sloppy look. How old is it?" Ning Zhiyuan said with a smile on his face and a little bit of anger. "Hahaha, Uncle Ning, I''ll spread knowledge for you." Jiang Du let out a big laugh. "The current era is Hongmeng''s thirty-two yuan on May 22, 7442, and how many years of this yuan, should Uncle Ning know?" Jiang Du said. Ning Zhiyuan''s arms softened, and he hurriedly supported a bottle of wine with both hands. "One hundred and eight thousand years I know it naturally!" "Uncle Ning knows the era division of Hongmeng Lord''s world?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "I only know about the ancient and the ancient..." This question involved some of Ning Zhiyuan''s knowledge blind spots. "Then I will give you an introduction to Uncle Ning. The era is divided into ancient times, ancient times, immortals, Taikoo, Taichu, Dayan, primitive, and these two bottles of wine, I brought you from the Taikoo times, even I No father, how many years do you think this is?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Zhiyuan''s palm trembled slightly. Wine brought over from the ancient times? After a long silence, Ning Zhiyuan said faintly: "Xue''er, it didn''t take long for you to wake up, so let Xiao Du take you out to have fun, your mother is with me..." Ning Xue? Jiang Du''s smile became brighter and brighter, and he hurriedly said: "Thank you Uncle Ning, don''t worry, I will definitely make Cher happy!" Jiang Du patted his chest and promised. "Okay, let''s go play!" Ning Zhiyuan waved his hand casually. Jiang Du pulled Ning Xue to stand up, Ning Xue''s expression dull. After the two left, Ning Zhiyuan let out a cold snort when looking at the two bottles of wine. "Humph, just two bottles of wine from the ancient times, just want to buy me, joke!" Then carefully opened the cork, smelling the intoxicating aroma of wine echoing in the air. ... "Hahaha..." When Jiang Du walked out of Ning Xue''s house, he couldn''t help laughing presumptuously. Ning Xue''s face was speechless. Two bottles of wine, Jiang Du actually bought his father. Ning Xue was extremely upset and pinched Jiang Du. Jiang Du wanted not to laugh, but couldn''t help it. He could only make Ning Xue pinch and laugh. After laughing for a long time, I finally controlled my emotions. "I''ll take you home first, and then let''s go out for shopping." Jiang Du pinched Ning Xue''s little nose and said. "Humph" Ning Xue was unhappy about her father being bought. She had already made up her mind, and when she returned home, she would cooperate with her mother to let her father stop drinking... With Xiao Xueer, Jiang Du soon returned to Jiangjia Village. At this time, Liangjun City showed a terrible development speed. It was originally a small third-tier city, but only because of Jiang Du, it has now become a first-tier city. Just a demolition, it is about to be demolished to Jiangjia Village. Even many wealthy people have directly booked the villages near Jiangjia Village, waiting for further development. There is actually only one reason, safety! Everyone also understands in their hearts that even if China really fell, the Liangjun City and Jiangjia Village may be the last pure land because of the existence of Jiang Du. Even these rich and capable people are not afraid of death, but they have their own family and children after all. Everyone is fighting for their own family, so they will naturally have better guarantees. Broad roads criss-cross, and even a 16-lane road directly extends to Jiangjia Village. Originally, Jiang took an urban and rural bus to enter the city alone, but it took about an hour. Now, ten or twenty minutes! Real estate developers everywhere were developing real estate, Jiang Du couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice: "Slot...I don''t know how much the price will increase." Ning Xue whispered: "Many of the houses built by the state are for the families of those who sacrificed their military and military services." Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, and he sighed when he remembered the man who had sacrificed. The two of them didn''t use any bus, because both Jiang Du and Ning Xue were too well-known in China. And waste time. But after a while, Jiang Du appeared at his door. The house has been renovated, and air conditioners are installed. A large courtyard appeared in the entire house, with a garden inside, which made it feel like a villa inexplicably. "Daddy, are you at home?" Jiang Du walked in and shouted. Two bottles of pale golden wine appeared in my hand... Chapter 767： Homework (two more) This wine was called Wangyou in the ancient times! Jiang Du brought back not many, that is, about a few thousand bottles. Jiang Shang walked out and saw his son and Ning Xue, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Boy damn, Xiao Du, this stinky boy is back." Jiang Shang shouted. Ling Tianxin quickly walked out and came to Jiang Du''s side. "I''m finally back. How about it. I haven''t suffered any injuries? This is a strong person and I can''t always run around. I always have to stop and rest. During this time, I learned a lot of dishes and stayed at home for a few more days. Taste my craft." Ling Tianxin said distressedly looking at Jiang Du''s face. Jiang Du scratched his head, there was an inexplicable warmth in his heart, and a trace of embarrassment. In fact, it can be seen from the first sentence of Jiang Du''s return home, whether it is a boy or a girl, not to mention 100%, at least 90%. The first sentence when I got home was to call "Mom" first. Or the second case "Dad, what about my mom?" Jiang Du had only an old father since he was a child, and he has not developed this habit. "Mom, this is Xueer, Ning Xue, your daughter-in-law." Jiang Du directly pulled Ning Xue over to introduce Ling Tianxin. In fact, they had seen it before, but it was the first time that such a serious introduction was given. "aunt." Ning Xue called out with a slight blush on her face. With a smile on Ling Tianxin''s face, she took Ning Xue''s hand. "Naturally I know Cher, come here, come in and say." Jiang Shang looked at Ning Xue with some embarrassment in his heart, wondering where Qin Ran had gone? It''s not that Jiang Shang doesn''t like Ning Xue, but Qin Ran is his student. He has been nurtured a little since he was a child, and the relationship between the two will naturally become deeper. Jiang Du''s shadow moved slightly at this time, and Jiang Du felt a pain in his feet. Jiang Du... Cough, keep smiling! Walking into the living room, Jiang Du looked around, and was particularly satisfied with the decoration. He is a nostalgic person, but it is not that he nostalgic for his little broken house. Jiang Du is also very fond of this renewed decoration. If he works so hard, his life is a little worse, wouldn''t it be very sad? Ling Tianxin was constantly busy preparing fruits, and was still talking to Ning Xue in his mouth. And Jiang Du and Jiang Shang sat on the sofa. "How is the situation outside now?" Jiang Shang asked. Now Jiang Shang, his strength has come to the point where he is one step short of reaching the supreme. Indeed, it is a bit weak and can''t keep up with the trend of the times, but in such a short time, Jiang Shang can reach the peak of the original true god, it can be seen that Jiang Shang''s talent is absolutely strong. But with a son who has started a plug-in, Jiang Shang wants to retire. Anyway, after working hard for a long time, he couldn''t catch up with a fraction of his son. He also saw it openly, and just worked hard, and he could only reach wherever he could cultivate. Under this kind of mentality, his cultivation base progressed faster... This is very annoying. "The external situation is still in a state of anxiety. The alliance formed by the worlds, under the leadership of the Hongmeng Lord World, has just had a war with the unknown, and it is considered a victory. But it may not be too long. Unknown time will come back." Jiang Du said. Regarding this matter, in fact, he did not have much worry. Because he had already prepared in his heart, after the rest, he would go to an unknown place to sneak around. After all, people in these worlds don''t have any enemies, and they can''t find anyone who wants to be beaten. You can only go to an unknown place to get luck, don''t care what you say, you have to improve your strength anyway, or there is really no self-protection. "What is it, why are you so keen on destruction?" Jiang Shang said with a slight frown. Jiang Du now has some immature guesses in his mind, but there is no way to verify whether his guess is correct or not. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Du said, "I don''t know at the moment, or the entire Ten Thousand Realms have not figured out the unknown origin, because it is too old." Jiang Shang was also somewhat silent. This kind of thing, at present, basically has no value in his participation. Because it was not of the same level at all, even among these ten thousand realms, a slightly stronger unknown would be able to pinch Jiang Shang to death at will. Maybe Jiang Du could one day be pinched to death. It''s just that this chance is rare. "Well, now that you have grown up, you have your own insights and opinions. I don''t worry about it, but when are you going to get married?" Jiang Shang asked. Jiang Du couldn''t help his eyes widening. Get married? "You heard it right, it''s just getting married, and can you marry two?" Jiang Shang said quietly. Jiang Du couldn''t help scratching his head. "It hasn''t settled down yet, why did you get married?" Jiang Du muttered. "Getting married and starting a business, you are not incapable of starting a family now, I still want to hug my grandson earlier." Jiang Shang said politely. "No way, no way, it''s too early to get married now, wait until I pull a guy from the sky to talk about marriage." Jiang Du said hurriedly. "Furthermore, two, I haven''t figured it out yet, how to tie it?" Jiang Duchuan said. There was some resentment in his eyes. The two fiances still like themselves, they still like them, but... Jiang Shang curled his lips in disdain. What kind of pot would you like to buckle your back? If you dont like it yourself, Im afraid I wont want you to find eight fiances for you! "Don''t talk nonsense to Laozi, and take care of your own debts, but Qin Ran, I watched grow up, you can''t bully her." Jiang Shang said seriously. "Ning Xue is also a good girl, and she cannot be bullied either." Jiang Du rolled his eyes, can''t you just force me to death? "By the way, Ran Ran speaking, where''s Ran Ran?" Jiang Shang asked. Jiang Du coughed and glanced at his shadow. "In my shadow." Jiang Shang widened his eyes and looked at Jiang Du''s shadow. Although he didn''t know why Qin Ran was in Jiang Du''s shadow, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It seemed that Qin Ran had accepted Jiang Du''s contact with Ning Xue by default. Maybe over time, things will change. "The same sentence, when will you get married?" Jiang Shang changed the sound transmission into a normal voice, one that Ning Xue could hear. Ning Xue''s body suddenly stiffened, and a flush of rosy quickly appeared on her white and beautiful face. "When I can give Xue''er a stable home, I will naturally get married. It''s not possible now, and there are still unknowns that have not been resolved. It is too unstable." Jiang Du said. Ning Xue was too sudden about the marriage, and felt that Jiang Du''s words made sense. "That''s not okay, I''m still waiting to hold my grandson." Jiang Shang said uncomfortably. "Oh, you and my mother are both young. Why do you have to have a grandson? Now that the country is open to second children, can''t you give me a younger brother and sister?" Jiang Du scratched his head and said. Jiang Shang and Ling Tianxin''s bodies stiffened at the same time, and they looked at each other. "Ah, one thing really shouldn''t be kept from you." Jiang Shang said with a touch of embarrassment on his face. A strange feeling rose in Jiang Du''s heart. Could it be... "Your mother is now pregnant with you another sister. It has been more than six months." Jiang Shang said quietly. Jiang Du! ! ! Ning Xue? ? ? "Are you fooling me?" Jiang Duyan almost stared out. "I''m fooling you, what are you doing? Now that you have a younger sister, do you support or support?" Jiang Shang put his hand on his belt and smiled on his face. That''s right, it was the smile. Before that time, Jiang Shang was the smile. Jiang was so excited, a big smile appeared on his face: "Support and support, you must support, I can''t ask for it, I can''t help it. Lavish leisurely, toss and turn!" "What kind of mess? Anyway, things have already been told to you. There is one more thing. Zicheng is about to get married. He came to see you before. You are not at home. The invitation card is reserved for you. It was scheduled for May 25. I thought You can''t keep up, I didn''t expect you to come back." Jiang Shang continued. Jiang Du was hit by a series of news, and his head was a little down. Zicheng... is getting married? I...have a sister? Am I still a virgin? Chapter 768： Get what you want (three shifts) Jiang Du couldn''t bear it, he had to. But Jiang Zicheng had two or three days to get married. After Jiang Du stayed at home for a while, he took Ning Xue and left. A group of black shadows remained, and after Jiang Du left, the shadows turned into Qin Ran. Looking at Jiang Shang, Qin Ran cried out a little cleverly: "Teacher!" "This is?" Ling Tianxin said with some doubts. "Look at me, I forgot to tell you that this is our second daughter-in-law." Jiang Shang patted his head and said. "Ran Ran!" Ling Tianxin''s body stiffened, but a smile appeared on his face, and he hurriedly pulled Qin Ran''s little hand. ... Jiang Du and Ning Xue went shopping for a day, like an ordinary couple, Ning Xue smiled so beautifully. Even Jiang Du was thinking, if there is no such unknown, maybe he is really married. After all, Jiang Zicheng, who is a year younger than him, will get married the day after tomorrow. Jiang Du was also refreshed physically and mentally and got the most comfortable relaxation. He really hasn''t rested for a long time. And to accompany Ning Xue to go shopping, eat, drink and have fun, this is undoubtedly the best rest. Then it''s coming again. That night! The two were visiting the overnight market. Jiang Du took Ning Xuedi''s hand and came to a hotel. "Sher!" Jiang held Ning Xuedi''s slender waist alone, smelling the faint fragrance of Ning Xue''s body. "Yeah..." Ning Xue''s bright gaze, looking at Jiang Du''s face, responded in a low voice. She seems to know what to do tonight. This time, this place. Everything is superfluous. Jiang Du lightly tasted the sweetness, as if the world was far away from him. The bright moon in the sky was enveloped by a layer of clouds, and it seemed embarrassing to look at everything below. Luo Chang faded slowly, the delicate and smooth feeling made Jiang extremely intoxicated. A few words are omitted here, and they will be sealed if you write... That night, the bed shook all night, and Jiang Du also transformed from a boy into a man. The next day, Jiang Dufei, who hadn''t slept all night, didn''t have a trace of sleepiness, his whole spirit was aroused. Looking at the delicate and rosy face in his arms, the big beads of sweat and the naturally trembling body. There was a touch of pity in Jiang Du''s heart. It was indeed a bit too hard last night, the whole night! Slowly, Jiang Du also fell asleep. When I woke up, the sky had become dim again. After Jiang Du opened his eyes, he looked at those exceptionally crystal-clear and beautiful eyes, and the quilt was picked up in an instant. "you" Ning Xue couldn''t help opening her mouth wide, why did she react again? "Come!" Only one word! The bed... continue to shake. On the third day, Jiang Du really couldn''t continue. On the one hand, Ning Xue couldn''t hold it anymore. On the other hand, today was Jiang Zicheng''s wedding day. After the two of them got dressed, Ning Xue''s body seemed to be a little unstable. Jiang Du scratched his head and supported Ning Xue. "You are too much..." Ning Xue glanced at Jiang Duo with a bit of anguish. Jiang Du... There really is business! Jiang Zicheng on the dog day, when is it not good to get married, he must get married today. Seeing Jiang Du''s movement again, Ning Xue was shocked. "No, don''t come again, this is my first time." Ning Xue put on her clothes as quickly as possible. "It''s not the first time I''m talking about it." Jiang Du muttered as he stared at all of Ning Xue''s movements. Ning Xue probably didn''t know how much the shaking caused by this fast action had had on Jiang Du. When Ning Xue heard this, she couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Du, and gave Jiang Du a sweet smile. "Hey, let me rest for a while." Ning Xue slapped Jiang Du''s cheek. Then a icy breath appeared on Jiang Du''s body, helping Jiang Du to cool down. "All right, the uncle will let you go for a while." Then Jiang Du sent Ning Xue home to recover from his injuries, but he returned to Jiang''s Village by himself. Jiang Zicheng was Jiang Du''s young man. He was rescued at the beginning, and Jiang Du almost drowned. If he were drowned at that time, it is estimated that so many things would not happen. And Jiang Du is now the countryman of China, but he has also become the best man for Jiang Zicheng. As a direct result, Jiang Zicheng''s wedding became a national broadcast, which caused huge fluctuations. It would be so much face to let Jiang be the best man alone. Actually, it doesn''t need much face, just a small invitation. "Jiang Du, I have something to look for you!" While watching the wedding held by his own hair, a neutral voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind. This voice Jiang Du is no stranger. The voice of Pangu Tiandao. "Wait a minute, I''ll talk about it after I send a small marriage." Jiang Du''s expression did not change much, and he calmly replied. Pangu Tiandao no longer talked nonsense, and disappeared directly. After tossing for a long time, this wedding finally ended. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du asked on the way home. A force of transmission enveloped Jiang Du. Jiang Du did not resist, his figure disappeared as he walked. Soon, he came to a pure white world, and a ball of light appeared in front of him. "I want to make a deal with you!" Pan Gu Tiandao said directly. Jiang Du raised his brows, a little interest already in his heart. "Trade, how to trade?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "I need to grow, so I want you to take me to the land of heaven. I need enough power of heaven to evolve and improve, and it can also better ensure the safety of this world." Pangu Tiandao said. Heavenly Land... Jiang Du listened to this brand new name. "introduce." "The land of heaven is actually a lost world in the chaos. I don''t know why the land of heaven is revived this time. The heavens of all the worlds should have induction, so we must also act." Pangu Tiandao said . Heaven also needs to fight for energy evolution? Jiang Du touched his chin, showing interest. "Does the heavens of all the worlds send people there?" Jiang Du asked. "It''s not all, but it will go seven or eight out of ten." "Is this the legendary Son of Destiny?" Jiang Du said curiously. Pangu Tiandao pondered. "That''s the name!" Tiandao said affirmatively. Jiang Du suddenly patted his thigh. "Grass the grass, I finally got into the position of the Son of Destiny!" Jiang Du said excitedly. A long time ago, Jiang Du was particularly envious of the Son of Destiny, the kind of going out to pick up magic skills, auction houses picking up artifacts, peerless beasts were saved by him and transformed into human beings. Moreover, Daguai is still from weak to strong, one by one, to help the Son of Destiny quickly and steadily increase the strength. There are groups of wives and concubines, many brothers, and they can accompany the Son of Destiny to fight in all directions. Brothers, women, rights, money, as long as you can think of it, there is nothing that the Son of Destiny cannot obtain. This kind of life, Jiang Du is simply envious and jealous. But look at Jiang Du again. Every day, he is jumping around on the line of life and death. Powers of three or four realms stronger than him are chasing him across time and space. The world in which he lives may be shattered at any time. There are old and young, but also From time to time, take the planet to run away. The two daughters-in-law were in a scorched head. What skills, let alone pick them up, Mao had never seen them. All the skills were improved by Jiang Dusheng''s skills. What other treasures, Jiang Du almost died a hundred times for the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty, Lao Yin was more ghostly than the Emperor of Heaven. There are also comrades who are fighting side by side... this is even more helpless. Both Qin Ran and Ning Xue had worked hard to the extreme. In the end, it was Qin Ran who was able to stand on the same level as Jiang Duyou by virtue of the mysterious law of double shadow. As for the others... For example, Baili Xuanwu? For example, Jianzhu...Sorry, there is no one who can fight even the entire earth. And now, he can finally become the Son of Destiny. Pan Gu Tiandao looked at Jiang Du''s smirk, and couldn''t help but raise his doubts. A son of destiny, what is this kid so happy to do? Isn''t his father Jiang Shang the Son of Destiny? "If you can''t go, if you can fight for me with enough original things and heavenly fragments, I might be able to help you elevate a secret in your body to the next stage." Pangu Tiandao said. "Go, you must go!" Chapter 769： Dad and Zhangren (four more) Although Pangu Tiandao temporarily gave Jiang Du an errand, it somewhat disrupted Jiang Du''s plan. However, there is no big problem to find something unknown sooner or later, and Jiang Du also wants to see how strong the sons of destiny are in the world. Moreover, it is more cost-effective to be able to improve a rank of profound meaning, because now Jiang Du is really slow to promote this thing. It has been a long time since the profound meaning has evolved into the ultimate meaning. Jiang Du left in front of Pangu Tiandao and returned home. He was about to have a younger sister. This matter made Jiang Du a little entangled. On the one hand, he was expecting, on the other hand, he was at a loss. How should I treat my sister? Qin Ran came to Jiang Du quietly, looking at Jiang Du with a cold expression. With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he stretched out his palm, and took Xiao Ran''er into his arms. "Why, not happy?" Jiang Du said softly in Qin Ran''s ear. Qin Ran''s little ears moved slightly, slowly turning red. "I don''t know how to face my mother today..." Qin Ran said softly, and there was a grievance in her indifferent eyes. Jiang Du laughed dumbly. It''s rare to see Xiao Ran''er. "Today is too late, tomorrow I will take you to give an official introduction." Jiang Du said softly, and his lips were already softly moved. Qin Ran trembled, and the red rose quickly. With a wave of Jiang Du''s hand, a barrier directly enveloped the house. Originally, Jiang Du had not been completely released, but Ning Xue''s ability to withstand it was really limited, and it was the first time after all, and two nights were not short. Adding Qin Ran now, Jiang Du might really be completely comfortable. Compared with Ning Xue, Qin Ran could be more open. After all, Jiang Du had already taken countless advantages before. Even if it wasn''t for Qin Ran''s official holiday last time, Jiang Du would already be a man. And now there is no official holiday. The bed, shook vigorously, creaked... The voice echoed in the barrier, full of an indescribable feeling. Continue to omit here... Two nights in Ningxue, Jiang Du naturally couldn''t favor one another. Qin Ran panted heavily, and his body was covered with crystal beads of sweat, which complemented his jade-like skin. But Jiang Du was a bit miserable. He looked at the red marks, tooth marks, scratches, etc. all over his body. Qin Ran is exactly a little tiger. Although it was also the first time, it might be because of the assassin. The combat effectiveness was still stronger than Ning Xue. It''s just that compared with Jiang Du, they are scumbags. It''s not bragging to say that Jiang Du himself can fight two of them one by one, and he can beat them. On the third day, Jiang Du and Qin Ran showed up for breakfast. With a smile on Ling Tianxin''s face, Jiang Shang glanced at each other. Although Jiang Du''s room was shrouded in barriers, both of them were people who came over. Just looking at Qin Ran''s face, he knew what had happened. "Father, mother, let me officially introduce to you, your daughter-in-law, Qin Ran!" Jiang Du said, pulling Qin Ran. Qin Ran lowered his head embarrassedly, and whispered, "Teacher, Master." With a bright smile on his face, Jiang Shang laughed: "Hahaha, don''t be so polite, I have already regarded you as a family, come, sit down and eat!" The four of them finished their meal in great harmony. Jiang Du had to leave because Pangu Tiandao was already urging. Qin Ran directly blended into Jiang Du''s shadow, and Jiang Du came to Ning''s house to bid farewell to Ning Xue. After Jiang Du left, Jiang Shang was already thinking about moving, and slowly came to Ning''s house. "Lao Ning, your eldest brother is here!" Jiang Shang shouted with a smile on his face and patted the door. Now the misunderstanding between the two has almost resolved, but this is still the first time Jiang Shang has come to Ning''s house. His son abducted his daughter-in-law, Jiang Shang was here to be regarded as his in-laws, so he naturally needed to come. After all, Jiang Du and Ning Xuedi will call him grandpa in the future. Thinking of this, Jiang Shang''s smile became even brighter. From here, you can see where Jiang Du''s signature smile has been inherited from. Ning Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Okay, you finally dare to come here. After opening the door, the two men who had known each other in childhood and had worshipped the handle met. "What are you doing?" Ning Zhiyuan said coldly. "What is Lao Tzu doing? Can''t Lao Tzu apologize to you?" Jiang Shang said naturally. Ning Zhiyuan was choked for a while, why am I so confident when I apologize? "You didn''t admit your mistakes, you only admit your mistakes now, don''t you think it''s too late?" Ning Zhiyuan said coldly. "Why is it late? I''m your eldest brother... Cough cough cough, forget it, for Ning Xue''s face, I now sincerely apologize, what happened back then was indeed my fault, but now it seems that I am too There is nothing wrong!" Jiang Shang said with a smile. "Are you not all wrong?" Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes widened. "Wrong, all wrong, let me in, I apologize to you, Xiao Du left me some good ingredients this time, let me have a drink." Jiang Shang said with a smile. Anyway, your daughter will marry our Jiang family in the future... Facing such a brazen Jiang Shang, Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t get angry even if he wanted to be angry. His thoughts even returned to the past. Jiang Shang used to be very young. When he and Fengshen General just arrived on Earth, Jiang Shang at that time believed that Fengshen would be a god, and those who beg for nothing would worship Fengshen as their teacher. "Get in!" Ning Zhiyuan let Jiang Shang in after all. Jiang Shang was not welcome, and took out a bunch of ingredients from the storage ring. Jiang Qing said hello and began to prepare food, while Ning Zhiyuan triumphantly took out a bottle of pale golden wine. "This stinky boy Jiang Du is not as shameless as someone who is not ashamed. He also knows that he will bring out the wine from the ancient times to honor me. I heard that there are only two bottles of this wine in this world!" Ning Zhiyuan deliberately stayed in Jiang. Shang shook his eyes twice. Jiang Qing looked at this scene and couldn''t help feeling a little smile. Ning Zhiyuan now looks like a child. Jiang Shang looked at the bottle of pale golden wine in surprise. This kind of wine, didn''t Jiang Du accumulate a room next to his home? However, the astonishment only lasted for a short time, and Jiang Shang couldn''t help showing a look of anger. "This stinky boy, I worked so hard to feed him a handful of **** and pee. There was a good drink, but I didn''t even think about him." "Hahaha, you deserve it!" Ning Zhiyuan looked at Jiang Shang''s angry look, and his heart was instantly refreshed. Jiang Shang smiled without saying a word in his heart. You think there are only two bottles in this world, so let''s have two bottles. After a big deal, you can drink up all the wine in his room. Jiang Du naturally didn''t know that his father had already mixed up with his husband. He is now in the boundless chaos, teleporting in one direction. He was still muttering casually: "I forgot to tell my father, dont let Uncle Ning see the wine I left at home... Forget it, the two of them seem to be still stunned, and Uncle Ning shouldnt find out. It''s never too late to say it when I go back." Immediately, Jiang Du''s mind began to regroup, focusing on this boundless chaos. "Heaven, what is the way to go to the land of heaven this time?" Jiang Du asked. Pan Gu Tiandao pondered for a while, and finally gave Jiang Du a standard answer. "Grab the light, take the light, steal the light..." Jiang Du... Yes, Jiang Du can let go this time. The long teleportation continued, and the surrounding scene never changed. Chaos is boundless, it is boundless in the true sense, because any world is actually included in the chaos. I don''t know how long it took, the environment in front of Jiang Du finally changed, and a group of white light appeared in front of Jiang Du. This is the entrance to the land of heaven? Heaven turned into a circular mark and fell on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du didn''t stay, but went directly into the white light. With a sense of space shock, Jiang Du has already arrived in a piece of heaven and earth. The huge gravity covered him, and Jiang Du''s body could not stop falling towards the ground. Chapter 770： Trap (one more) "boom!" The ground shook slightly, Jiang Du steadily fell on the ground, observing everything around him. energy The extremely rich energy, even between breathing, can clearly see a burst of energy pouring into Jiang Du''s body. This is a forest. Jiang Du immediately used the ultimate law of nightmare to completely cover him. Jiang Du''s figure just disappeared, and a few lights and shadows rushed over quickly, enclosing the place in an enveloping state. "What''s going on? People!" Several light-shaped figures watched their surroundings vigilantly, and found that there was no trace of anyone at all, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes. But Jiang Du''s heart sank. Unknown! There are five unknowns in total, surrounding this place at this time, and each of them exudes an astonishing breath. But it''s not too strong, the five unknowns are all strong at the source level. Isn''t this a place of heaven? It''s not that all the people who come here are the Sons of Destiny, why the moment they come in, the location is unknown? An uneasy arose in Jiang Du''s heart. Has Unknown to such a degree? At this time, another figure fell from the sky. In an instant, several light-shaped people rushed over from all directions, and directly tore the figure that fell from the sky abruptly. A white light radiated from the torn figure, a suction force spread from the void, and the white light containing the power of heaven was directly sucked away. trap! Now there is no need for others to say, Jiang Du has already understood that this is a trap. What **** Son of Destiny, in such an era, was simply killed by unknown. Jiang Du''s expression became ugly, and he even began to doubt Pangu Tiandao. "What''s the matter? It''s obviously a voice from Chaos, why is there an unknown here?" Pan Gu Tiandao was also extremely shocked, yelling in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du took a deep breath and calmed himself down. This is not the time to inquire about Pangu''s unknown, because five unknowns have already begun an inch-by-inch search. Although Jiang Du was shrouded in the ultimate profound meaning of Nightmare, he could never hold back such a search. It can only be said that it is fortunate to be in misfortune, this time to intercept Jiang Du, it is only the unknown strength of the five heads. Can be killed! The quaint symbols began to appear around Jiang Du''s body. As Jiang Du used the original ancestor change more often, the quaint symbols had already become solid from the original illusion. The power in Jiang Du''s body also began to roll over. How can the five unknown heads be killed as quickly as possible? The purple thunder began to flicker and twine on Zhenyuan Sword, and when five unknown probes were about to touch Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Duo let out a low growl. "Zhiyang Zixiao is gone!" In an instant, the purple thunder sword aura was in full bloom like a lotus flower, and the terrifying sword aura shot at the five unknown people at an extremely fast speed, and each sword aura was accompanied by an extremely domineering and fierce aura. The five unknown people are naturally prepared to resist. The protective cover is raised at the same time, and the next step is to call people. But the purple thunder covered them in an instant, the protective shield seemed to have no effect, and all five of them were paralyzed. Jiang Du and Shadow shot at the same time, they were divided into two, the sword light turned into ten million, with cruel power, it fell on the unknown body at the fastest speed. Qin Ran used his own means to completely chop up the two unknowns. Five unknowns died suddenly in the blink of an eye, with no bones left. But Jiang Du was an object in an unknown space, his figure and shadow merged into one, shrouded in the ultimate meaning of Nightmare, and went straight away. "boom!" An unknown element belonging to Yuanzun''s realm came at an extremely fast speed, and it could be said that the reaction speed was extremely fast. But when he got here, Jiang Du had already disappeared. "Woo..." A loud sound permeated the whole world directly. All the unknowns began to search for Jiang Du''s trace at the same time. But how could Jiang Du, who was under the envelope of the nightmare ultimate secret, be found by them. Jiang Du found a place to hide, and only then slightly relaxed his mind. "What''s the matter? Let''s talk!" Jiang Du''s voice was a little cold. What a **** son of destiny, this is probably the son of death. If it hadn''t been for me to come to a strange place just now, no matter how habitually covering one''s body with the Nightmare Ultimate Profundity, I''m afraid it would have been surrounded by countless unknowns. Pangu Tiandao was also in a daze at this time. Obviously the sound of chaos is transmitted to all the heavens, why has it now evolved into the current situation? "I don''t know the details, but it is obvious that we have fallen into an unknown trap." Pangu Tiandao said helplessly. Jiang Du rubbed his eyebrows and began to think. "But there is another possibility!" Pan Gu Tiandao suddenly thought of a possibility. Jiang Du and Pan Gu Tiandao saw the scene of killing people from other worlds just now. "What is the possibility?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Chaos is completely unshakable by the unknown, because chaos is the root of everything, but the unknown has expended a lot of effort to transmit a false news, provoke the Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Dao to come, they may have some big moves. And just now, you and I both Seeing people from other worlds being killed and the power of heaven being swallowed up, I don''t know, we should urgently need the power of heaven now!" Pangu Tiandao analyzed to Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyelids twitched. Unknown urgent need of the power of heaven? Inspiring the Heavenly Way of the Ten Thousand Realms to come, although it is not the ontological consciousness of the Heavenly Dao, it is still divided into a part. If the Heavenly Way of the Ten Thousand Realms is there, how terrible will it gather the power of the Heavenly Way? What the **** are you doing? At this time, endless white rays of light suddenly bloomed in the sky, and this white rays of light were pervasive, quickly scanning the entire world. Jiang Du found an ant at random, and then activated his skills, and he also turned into an ant. The white light swept across the two ants lightly, without any pause, and then continued to scan into the distance. "It seems that this matter is very important. The investigation is so rigorous." Jiang Du muttered. I knew it, and came with the tower of knowledge. Jiang Du directly started to crawl towards the place where the white light appeared in the state of an ant. His original thoughts were shrouded in the ultimate profound meaning, and he continued to explore, and found that the world was so many astonishing. Almost every kilometer, there is an unknown waiting. There are people falling in the sky one after another, and these unknowns will be shot at the same time, and people will be completely wiped out in the future. Similarly, the power of heaven was also absorbed by an inexplicable force. Soon, Jiang Du bypassed the unknowns one after another, and some of the unknowns near here were already settled by experts from the source-sovereign realm. With Jiang Du''s current strength in the Eternal Realm, the unknown of killing the Source Realm is not a problem at all, and even if he fights a Yuanzun Realm, it may not be known who will kill him. But in the face of such intensive ignorance, Jiang Du dared to guarantee that as long as he showed his traces, I am afraid that Jiang Du might turn into powder in the next second. The situation has indeed become so dangerous. "Can you help me raise a level of profound meaning now?" Jiang Du asked. Pangu Tiandao hesitated. "I use all the power of Heavenly Dao to help you improve, but then I will have no effect, at most I can only leave a little consciousness." Pangu Heavenly Dao said. "You have a role now?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Pangu Tiandao... Maybe not! It hurts your self-esteem, but you still want to be the Son of Destiny. Whose Son of Destiny is not respectful to the Way of Heaven... Uh, it doesn''t seem right. There are also a group of children of destiny who are particularly irritating, shouting "I can''t help it, go against the sky, step through the sky" and other messy things. People like Jiang Du, who knew to make some delicious foods and make offerings to him when he crossed the Tribulation, are now almost extinct. "Come on, give me a little bit, let''s do some big moves!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Pangu Tiandao... "What to promote?" Jiang Du glanced at his attribute panel at this time. Strength: Eternal Realm Double Heaven4/1000 Yuan NianXiaocheng 11/1000 Innate Chaos BodyMaster 12/100 Qualifications: Five Qi Chaoyuan, Sanhua Juding Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword, Seven Nether Ancient Artifacts [killing mask, devil underworld armor, greedy underworld chain, death scepter, tyrannical underworld boots, cruel underworld robe, underworld sword of all beings], attachment badge. Title: Legendary Assassin, Townsman, Hades skill: The Profound Meaning of War Combat Skills10/10Expandable 1. Yuanzu Change 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. The ultimate extinction 5. Galaxy 6. Chaos collapse 7. Absolute defense 8. Three swords of the Yin man 9. Lucky 10. Kill the enemy three swords The law says: Pros and Cons of the Five Elements, Space [Ultimate], Nightmare, Nether, Poison... Skill points: 194424 Soul power value: 95w Boost card: 3 Jiang Du decisively chose...Poison! PS: Brackets are forbidden words... Am I special? Go to work tomorrow to find an editor! Chapter 771： Assassination (two more) Taking a closer look at the Five Elements Profound meaning, now that he has reached the master level, Jiang Du intends to improve it, but he also understands that it is impossible! "Ding... the profound meaning of poison is being promoted by the power of heaven..." "Ding, the profound meaning of poison has been upgraded to master level!" "Ding, the profound meaning of poison is raised to the perfect level!" "Ding, the profound meaning of poison is advancing..." "Ding, the mystery of poison has evolved into the ultimate mystery!" Jiang Du is no longer unfamiliar with this feeling of upgrading the profound meaning. The supreme feeling that seems to be able to control everything that belongs to the heaven and the earth is deeply intoxicated. Jiang Du took a deep breath and replied to his illusion. Can''t pretend, pretend to be forced! A group of seven-colored lights appeared between his fingers, and then began to transform into other colors. Smell it slightly, colorless and tasteless, Jiang Du almost poisoned himself. Enough poison of this intensity! Jiang Du''s body began to disappear. For the first time, Jiang Du used a skill that belonged to the legendary assassin. The name of this skill is Concentration! It seems to be a very common skill name, but the introduction of the skill makes people feel very cool. Concentration: Legendary assassin''s accessory skills, acting on themselves, can increase learning speed by ten times, concentration by five times, and accuracy by three times. Acting on others can make the other party fall into a state of concentration inadvertently, this skill is absolutely undetectable! Jiang Du sometimes thought about using this skill when he was doing something indescribable. After three times the accuracy, Jiang Du''s accuracy was already high enough. But now, the concentration skill was directly released by Jiang Du on the unknown land. This is an unknown source, Jiang Du has been lurking by his side at close range, as long as he makes any changes, Jiang Du can kill him instantly. He didn''t know what kind of ominousness this head was. He was watching the surroundings vigilantly, and he was even ready to take action at any time. Inadvertently, he saw a leaf. The whole of the leaf appeared in his eyes, and he carefully looked at each pattern of the leaf. The green pattern seemed to contain the Great Way of Heaven and Earth, and everything was so rational, which made this unknown and extremely fascinating. The colorless, odorless, soundless poison melted into the air, into this unknown body. There was no response from this unknown head, and he looked at the leaf for himself. "Three, two, one!" After the three numbers, the unknown turned into a pool of liquid. From beginning to end, there was no resistance, even his mind was still paying attention to the leaf. Such a scene appeared in front of Jiang Du''s eyes alive like this, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but be speechless. My dear, this concentration skill is so overbearing? Let an unspecified look at an ordinary tree leaf all see God, if let him read a novel, wouldn''t it be taking off! Jiang Du, who got the results of the test, followed his steps. The concentration skills were continuously released, and the skills were acquired little by little, and the unknowns continued to melt into a pool of water. Until, Jiang Du fell the target on the source of the unknown. In the same way, release concentration first, then poison. However, the poisonous mist containing huge toxicity had already appeared, but Jiang Du paused. If so, do you want to expose this unknown source? Hold your hand! This overbearing poison was re-absorbed into the body by Jiang Du, and turned into a kind of poison. Whether it is human or ominous, in fact, the vigilance towards death is very important. If the source of the source is unknown in the process of concentration, death will come. Then this unknown, I am afraid there is a great possibility of breaking free from the shackles of concentration skills and causing movement. But the coma is different. As the saying goes, many people are likely to fall asleep looking at books, but they are not vigilant and fall asleep without knowing it. Unless the book you read is a particularly wonderful book, such as "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Attack", the more you read it, the more energetic you get, and it may even go all night. cough Closer to home! With the unknown source of the source, watching the two birds mating intently, the poison has enveloped it silently. As time passed slowly, Jiang Du was not impatient or impatient. However, Jiang Du didn''t let Jiang Du wait too long. The unknown source of the source had already yawned softly, and his eyes began to scatter. Finally, in Jiang Du''s smile, Unknown fell to the ground and fell asleep. The fog changed, turned into a colorless, odorless and highly toxic gas, rushing towards this unknown end. The light shrouded in the unknown body began to darken, and the flesh inside began to fester. Likewise, his breath has become exceptionally weak. For a total of three minutes before and after, a source of unknown origin was poisoned to death abruptly, and even the poisoner Jiang Du did not show up. In the current environment, Jiang was exceptionally stable. Perhaps there are unknowns that can reshape the situation at that time. There are many such techniques, and Jiang Du is not going to show up at all, so that he can put more pressure on the unknown. The whole world fell silent. There was only one invisible Jiang Du constantly shuttled, and the figure of the Son of Destiny fell from time to time in the sky, and was killed by unknown team members. Faced with this situation, Jiang Du was helpless and could only kill a little more unknown, which was regarded as revenge for these destined sons. The disbelief that spread throughout the small world grew deeper and deeper, and Jiang Du could be regarded as knowing the benefits of being the Son of Destiny, because he had killed so many unknowns without being discovered without using the luck technique. The drop of the Son of Destiny also began to slow down. After Jiang Du didn''t know how many sources of unknown origin and the exact 19 sources of unknown origin he had killed. Finally, a figure fell from the sky. He should have been directly torn apart, and with the roar of the earth, he fell to the ground. All around, it''s quiet! The unknown person in the distance looked at the place where the Son of Destiny fell, waiting for a good show. but Quiet, still quiet! The unknown in the distance suddenly recovered, and he let out a loud roar. In an instant, it was estimated that hundreds of beams of light flew up from a distance and quickly approached here. Jiang Du became an ant again, hiding under a small stone. "Damn it, gluttony them?" An extremely powerful source of unknown realm looked at the dead world with an angry expression. "Unknown..." The poor Son of Destiny exclaimed, without any hesitation, it turned into a stream of crazily escape. However, he is only the strength of the source realm, how can he escape his life in the face of the unknown source of the nearly ten heads? With a scream, Jiang Duhua''s ant, shrouded in the nightmare ultimate law, quickly rushed towards the direction where the power of heaven was absorbed. At the same time, the colorless and odorless poison was spreading wildly. "what" An unknown head suddenly uttered a scream, and the light on its body continued to flicker, turning into a pool of blood in many unknown and horrified eyes. It''s not too late, some unknown ones who are weaker also started to be poisoned, and the breath became extremely chaotic. "It''s not good, it''s poison, quickly, exit this area!" The unknown face of the source-zun realm peak changed drastically, and he let out a roar. "Poison mist, come here!" This head roared, unknown. The unknown of Yuanzun''s realm can already be called the master of the unknown, and they can manage a classified unknown. For example, if the poisonous fog is unknown, there are unknown viruses under his hands, unknown paralysis, unknown weakness, unknown bacteria, and so on. But it''s already a little late, Jiang Du''s poison is not weaker than the unknown poison of Poison Mist, and may even be stronger. The ultimate meaning, one step further, can already be called the existence of the source. Unidentified heads festered and melted in the colorless and odorless poisonous mist, Jiang Du had already arrived at an unknown place at this time. Looking at that one was completely shrouded in light, and in the blur, one could see that there was a palace-like building in it. It seems that the unknown purpose is in this palace. Should... how to get in? PS: The second group is almost full, the third group: six, six, four, six, four, two, four, five! Considering that different software captures differently, the first application for each reading software is management, and five people are needed! Chapter 772： Mix in (three shifts) An unknown that made Jiang Duo tremble, stepped out of the light group at this time. This is an unknown group of white light radiating from the whole body. Jiang Du is on his body and feels a twisted feeling. Distortion... How to describe it, it is a kind of plausible, vague feeling. Jiang Du didn''t know what kind of unknown this was, but he understood that it was a powerful unknown compared to killing unknown, probably not weaker. It should be on the same level as soul plunder. Dao Zun Realm? Jiang Du''s heart sank for a moment. In this palace, are there other unknowns of this strength? Can you discover your disguise? Suddenly, Jiang Du patted his head. Really fascinated, but now he has a lot of skill points. I originally had more than 190,000 skill points, but now after killing so many unknowns, he has reached nearly 300,000 skill points. A source of unknown level is 3000 skill points! If the source is unknown, one hundred and two hundred can be given, and the more is five hundred and six hundred. But it can''t stand the large amount! "Ding, do you choose to expand the skill position?" "Yes!" "Ding, after deducting one hundred soul power, the skill position was successfully expanded." "Ding, do you upgrade your assimilation skills?" "Yes!" "Ding, deduct 8,000 skill points, and upgrade your assimilation skills to true mirror images!" "Ding, do you want to upgrade the true mirroring skills?" "Yes!" "Ding, after deducting 100,000 skill points, the real mirror is upgraded to a perfect mirror!" Jiang Du felt a little distressed, so he used one hundred and eight thousand skill points. Taking a look at the attributes of the skill, Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. so far so good! Perfect Mirror: Everything you see can be turned into a mirror, almost impossible to be discovered and disguised! The introduction was short, but it made Jiang Du more satisfied. Now, he can even call himself a disguised unknown. It was even more terrifying than the pretense, just by being able to take a look, Jiang Du could copy and paste it perfectly. The only pity is that it is impossible to copy the memories of others. Immediately Jiang Du laughed dumbly. Copying other people''s looks and physique, etc. was already terrifying enough. If you copied everyone''s memory, it would be nonsense. After possessing the true mirror image, Jiang Du recalled the unknown appearance of the Dao Venerable just now, and his body directly transformed. Similarly, his breath can only be possessed by the Dao Zun realm. It''s just that the real strength remains unchanged. Jiang Du tidied up his posture, revealed his figure directly, and looked forward calmly. "Master Void, why did you come back so soon?" an unknown person who radiated red light asked in a low voice. "It''s just a poisonous ant. The poisonous fog has passed and there will be no more threats." Jiang Du said lightly. "Ah, Master Void, I haven''t gone yet..." At this time, an unknown body was exposed, shrouded in green poisonous mist. Jiang Du... "Then you are not hurrying, do you still want me to send you there?" Jiang Du grumbled. Poison mist couldn''t help shrinking his neck, and his figure ran fast. "Humph!" Jiang Du let out a cold snort. "Keep here well, no one can come in without my order." Jiang Du said casually to the blood-red unknown. "Yes!" Before Void Unknown came to the light curtain, a touch of Zhen Yuanjian''s power appeared between his fingers, and he waved his hand gently, and a crack appeared directly in the light curtain. He walked in. Looking at this scene with a blood-red unknown, a touch of fear could not help showing in his eyes. This enchantment was formed by the concerted efforts of a dozen adults, and unless they had a specific mudra, others would not be able to enter it anyway. And Master Void and Unknown, even directly opened this enchantment abruptly. It''s really powerful! "Wow, old Jiang, this barrier is really strong, and my sword is almost scratched!" Zhen Yuanjian''s wailing sound sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched slightly, and his fingers were also red now. However, he still entered the barrier after all. A bronze palace appeared in front of Jiang Du. A hesitation flashed in Jiang Du''s heart. Now that he has turned into nothingness, is it too attractive? But the hesitation was only a moment, Jiang Du had already strode towards the bronze palace. One by one the unknowns bowed to Jiang Du, and the unknowns inside turned out to be extremely powerful. Jiang Du couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, what is going on? Soon, he walked into the main hall of the palace, and saw an old man in a white robe carefully observing an ancient well in the main hall. The ancient well in the hall, and above the ancient well, there is also a floating mirror. Jiang Du stepped forward, following the gaze of the white-robed old man and looking into the ancient well. The white-robed old man is also an unknown, although his aura is not revealed, he is probably not a small person. "What''s the matter?" The white-robed old man asked directly without lifting his head. "A little thing, the poison mist should be able to wipe it out in the past." Jiang Du said lightly. "Good power of heaven, boy Jiang, as long as you can grab so much of the power of heaven, not only your most difficult to upgrade the five elements, I will upgrade you, I will also upgrade all your equipment. !" Pangu Tiandao said in a trembling voice. Jiang Du... He looked into the ancient well, and saw that there was an extremely strong power of heaven in it. At this time, a black egg was floating in the heaven like white mist. The wisps of heavenly power merged into the black egg, engraving mysterious lines on the eggshell. What is this? Jiang Du had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t show it. At this time, the mirror flickered slightly, and a force of heaven was directly reflected by the mirror and poured into the ancient well. "According to disguise, the key of knowledge can only be used three times. When dealing with disguise, it has already been used once, so there are two remaining. If the cultivation of the Tao of Heaven is successful, perhaps this era can completely destroy humanity. Extinction." The white-robed old man said softly. Heaven is unknown! Listening to the name, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a tingling scalp. This ignorance is almost like a madman, they want to cultivate heaven to become ignorant? "Twice, the destruction has been wiped out, how should humans use these two times?" Jiang Du asked calmly in his voice. The old man in white robe smiled slightly. "Simple, according to the unknown transmission of lies, the human being who controls the key of knowledge is named Jiang Du. His strength is only in the eternal realm. Although he is a monster of the level, he has a fatal weakness." Bai The old man said with a smile. Jiang Du raised his brows. "His weakness is his hometown. It has been investigated clearly that this Jiang Du came from a star called Earth, and now the earth is near the Tower of Knowledge. As long as this earth is destroyed, Jiang Du will definitely be crazy. He will definitely live with us, just to find a part of the unknown and let him destroy, it will be enough to exhaust the energy of the key of knowledge." said the white-robed old man. Jiang Du''s heart has sunk to the bottom. Unknown... actually got the idea of ??the earth! "Who should I send to die?" Although Jiang Du''s heart had a strong murderous intent, there was a smile on his face. "Send to death is not necessarily true. If you go to immortality, you should not die." Baipao said. "This Jiang Du, should be in the earth now, how can immortality beat Jiang Du who has the key of knowledge?" "Can''t beat it, isn''t it just one use?" Baipao said. "That''s just one time, and one more time?" "One more time, the lie will be shot!" Lies... Jiang Du smiled and nodded. "Ding, do you upgrade Slaughter Underworld?" "Yes!" "Ding, after deducting 10,000 points of soul power, Slaughter Mingmian will be upgraded to a source weapon!" At this time, Jiang Du''s face suddenly changed slightly. "No, there is a strong man from the East, you can restrain him, go out and have a look!" Skills, deception, launch! The face of the white-robed old man changed slightly, and there was almost no hesitation, and his figure disappeared in an instant. And the moment Jiang Du disappeared from the white-robed old man, a grinning smile appeared on his face. Want to destroy the earth? If Lao Tzu makes you unsure and stable for a day, then you are awesome! Chapter 773： Heaven is unknown (four more) After the white-robed old man left, Jiang Du didn''t have any politeness and jumped directly into the ancient well. At the same time, the luck technique is opened! Jiang Du knew that now everything is based on time, and he must destroy everything here as quickly as possible. "Suck!" Jiang Du said to Pangu Tiandao. "No, I can''t breathe it, I don''t have the power anymore, you save it first!" Pan Gu Tiandao said excitedly. A black jade pendant appeared silently in Jiang Du''s hand. After that, the power of the Heavenly Dao was like water, flowing continuously into the black jade pendant. The black egg felt something was wrong, and suddenly began to tremble. A nightmare ultimate secret directly blocked the black egg, Jiang Du showed a sneer, and the Zhenyuan sword in his hand appeared. "broken!" With the cruel power of Zhenyuan sword, countless sword lights fell on the black egg in an instant. "what" A scream of screams came from the egg, but the sword light was too fast and too dense, and the black egg broke directly, revealing a black baby inside. The black baby''s eyes were full of viciousness, and his mouth made a sharp cry, trying to escape. How could Jiang Du give him a chance and Jian Guang covered it again. "boom!" A large amount of evil heavenly power flowed out of the black baby''s body. This black heavenly power, so filthy and filthy, suddenly rushed towards Jiang Du. "Ding, you have suffered an unknown attack from heaven. Yuannian +1, Yuannian +1, Yuannian +1..." Jiang was so excited that he quickly used the booster card! A pitch-black baby had appeared in Jiang Du''s divine sea at this time, his eyes were full of resentment, and he directly let out a scream! The harsh wailing sound can almost pierce the space forcibly, and Jiang Du''s soul trembled violently. "Ding, you are attacked by the evil wailing, the profound meaning of sound +2, the profound meaning of sound +2, the profound meaning of sound +2..." Extremely intense pain lingered in Jiang Du''s soul, and this sharp wailing made his soul seem to be torn apart inch by inch. This unclear soul is too strong, and fortunately his physical body is not strong, otherwise Jiang Du jumped into the ancient well, and would have completely thrown himself into the trap. But its soul has almost been shaped more than half. The strength of the soul makes Jiang Du feel like he is facing an evil demon. But now, this way of heaven is unknown, and I don''t know if it is because of the luck technique. I still see Jiang Du''s true strength and want to kill Jiang Dudie. It actually chose to seize the house! Jiang Du had a special smile. Jiang Du faced the looting, he was particularly experienced, you could rob him, and if he could take away, then you were really awesome. The harsh wailing continued to tear Jiang Du''s soul, and Jiang Du suffered unimaginable pain. "Ding, soul toughness +2, soul toughness +2, soul toughness +2..." Jiang Du''s soul has become tough again and again, so facing such a tear, he can barely resist it. Even with the passage of time, Jiang Du''s soul will become stronger. The wailing sound turned into sound waves spreading in all directions. "Ding, the profound meaning of sound has reached the master level!" "Ding, the profound meaning of sound has reached the perfect level!" "Ding, the soul''s toughness is increased to indestructible!" Jiang Du''s face was distorted because of pain, but he turned into an incarnation in the sea of ??God, his face looked terribly at the unknown heaven. "That''s your voice? It''s just some noise. I really think I can destroy my soul with this voice?" Jiang Du said with a sneer on his face. The viciousness in Tiandao''s unknown eyes became more intense, and the sharp howling in his mouth became even more crazy. "Ding, in the evolution of the profound meaning of sound... one percent, two percent, three percent..." "Ding, the profound meaning of sound has evolved into the ultimate meaning of sound!" Jiang Du''s avatar vibrated slightly, and the profound meaning of sound was advanced. "It''s okay, just this little voice, it''s like a little kid crying, at most it can shake his earwax out, do you use it, you just use this method?" Jiang Du politely drew Tao Ear, I really took out a little earwax, and let this Tiandao look at it. Tiandao''s eyes were full of madness and viciousness, and his white eyes were staring at Jiang Du. "boom!" With the power of heaven''s punishment, the dark thunder in the sky smashed crazy towards Jiang Du''s mental power. "Ding, attacked by the Unknown Scourge of Heaven, Thunder Profound Truth +2, Thunder Profound Truth +2, Thunder Profound Truth +2..." Jiang Du''s mental body was directly smashed into total darkness, and even became much more transparent. Jiang Du''s body twitched outside, and the destructive power and paralyzing power of the thunder made Jiang Du''s soul seem to be receiving countless needle sticks. And... the pain is double! The thunder was raging, Jiang Du watched the power of the Heavenly Dao in the ancient well continue to decline, but there was still a lot. With so much power of the Heavenly Dao, I dont know how long it has been saved, and it is even enough to make it possible for the Heavenly Dao to reach the same level as the knowledge giant. From this we can know how terrifying the power of heaven in this ancient well is. If you want to break out of the unknown, you need not only a powerful soul, but also a terrible body. That black eggshell, Jiang chopped tens of thousands of swords on his own to destroy it. It was the power of a thousand injuries, and it was still more and more terrifying. "Why is it so slow?" Jiang Du asked, gritting his teeth, as if his voice was squeezed from his teeth. "It''s very fast, but the power of Heaven''s Dao is too much." Pangu Tiandao couldn''t help swallowing at this time. Too much Nima, how many celestial beings have been killed in order to accumulate such terrifying power of celestial being? "Approximately how long will it last?" Jiang Du asked. "Less than an hour!" Pangu Tiandao gave a number. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely. One hour is less than, that is, waiting for my lucky spell to end, waiting for the other party to find that there is something wrong with Gujing, and then kill me later? "Hold on, I will refine some by myself and restore some strength, Jiang Xiaozi, if we can bring out so much power of the heavenly path, we will make a lot of money, and then the whole earth will become the world of ten thousand. An absolute holy place in China!" Pangu Tiandao said excitedly. "Calm down, you are a god, calm down, let me think about it first, you first try to absorb it!" Jiang Du waved his hand and said. Pangu Tiandao remembered his identity as Tiandao, he couldn''t help but coughed slightly, stopped talking to Jiang Du, and began to absorb the power of Tiandao with all his body and mind. "Ding, Thunder Uprising is evolving...One percent, two percent, three percent..." Jiang Du suddenly clenched his fists, trough! Fight! His mind began to spin frantically. How can we survive this hour? The effective duration of luck is one hour, which is two hours. Before long, the old man in white robe will definitely come back. Even nothingness will come back. He becomes nihilistic, and the deception of the white-robed old man will also explode! Jiang Du was thinking about it, and his brain cells were dying in large numbers at this moment! "Can I pull up this ancient well, or this palace, and take away all?" Jiang Du had a thought in his heart. Just do it! The palace is impossible, because there are still many unknowns in the palace, and there are even seven or eight unknowns in Yuanzun''s realm. If you move the palace, you will definitely alarm these unknowns. Jiang Du endured the severe pain in his soul and jumped out of the ancient well, trying to move it away. ... Can''t move! This makes the scalp numb. calm down! What on earth to do? Jiang Du carefully observed the surroundings. "Ding, Thunder Uprising is upgraded to Thunder Ultimate Uprising!" Jiang Du''s mental body showed a disdainful smile in the Shenhai, and said to Tiandao unknown: "That''s it?" Heavenly Dao''s uncertain body is trembling, your soul has been damaged to such a degree, you dare to be so arrogant. Although Tiandao was not born yet, he had never seen such an arrogant person. The black flame suddenly ignited, incinerating everything in the Shenhai. While Jiang Du''s body showed a new round of pain, his eyes suddenly lit up. Chapter 774： Flicker (one more) "Snapped" The mirror that absorbed the power of the heavens shattered directly. A fake body belonging to Jiang Du directly rushed out of the palace. "Bah, trying to absorb the power of the entire heaven and earth, thinking of beauty!" Jiang Du''s extremely happy voice resounded in the palace. His fake body was flying at a very fast speed, and he wanted to rush out. Jiang Du''s fake body was also disfigured by Jiang Du, so no one knew it was Jiang Du. The other Yuanzun realms reacted very quickly and quickly pursued Jiang Du''s fake body. But Jiang Du sank his true body into the ancient well, and activated his true mirror image. He turned into a black egg! "you wanna die!" At this time, the angry voice of the white-robed old man came from outside the palace, and the screams of the fake body sounded. "boom!" There was a huge roar. The fake body exploded directly. The white-robed old man rushed in as fast as he could, looking at the black egg at first glance. Finding that the black egg was intact, only the mirror was broken, the white-robed old man couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "What did you do to eat, you were deceived?" A sharp baby''s voice rang in the void, and the black egg trembled slightly, full of ferocity. The white-robed old man''s face stiffened, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. "Can you talk?" "Stop talking nonsense, immediately find me another thing that absorbs the power of the heavens, so much power of the heavens is not enough to make me born!" The shrill voice continued. The white-robed old man frowned slightly, this unclear way of heaven is so mean? But when I think of what the unknown is composed of, this kind of character seems to be understandable. "It''s not working right now, I have to guard you, and when nothingness returns, I will look for a stealing mirror for you!" said the white-robed old man. "My eggshell is so strong that no one can destroy me. I''ve stayed here enough. Go find it for me now, go!" The sharp voice was mixed with the ultimate meaning of sound, extremely harsh, and even more terrifying was the kind of hostility, as if the old man in the white robe didn''t go, he wanted to choke him to death. The white-robed old man frowned tightly. "Go, go, go..." The sorrowful voice reverberated continuously in the hall, making the scalp numb, and even many unknown sources in the Yuanzun realm were extremely irritable, wishing to smash this egg. "Okay, I''ll find it for you now, don''t shout!" The white-robed old man said helplessly. He took a closer look at the black egg again and found that there was no problem, and then turned and left. Jiang Du turned into a black egg beating. "Ding...in the evolution of the profound meaning of fire...one percent, two percent, three percent..." After Jiang Du drove away the white-robed old man, his mind was immersed in the divine sea again. His mental body suddenly turned to ashes at this time. "Ah...Impossible, my soul is so powerful, how could you, a little boy who doesn''t even have parents, destroy my soul!" Jiang Du re-shaped a spiritual body, his eyes flushed and looked at Tiandao unknown . Tiandao was furious, a black face was like a black hole. "dead!" The black flame skyrocketed in an instant, and the terrifying temperature had long since surpassed the sun by many times. Jiang Du let out a wailing. The one called is miserable. But in my heart I was thinking... almost, almost, little bastard, a little bit more energy! "Ding, the profound meaning of fire has been upgraded to the ultimate meaning of fire!" "Hahaha..." Jiang Du suddenly let out a wild laugh. "Lao Tzu has already said that a **** like you wants to refine Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu spit on you cappuccino. Today I will leave the words here, unless there is gold, wood, water, fire and earth, wind and thunder. Secretly Qizhi, such a single attack is not enough to even tickle Lao Tzu!" Jiang Du said with a big smile. If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have understood that Jiang Du could not be destroyed by such a technique. But who is Jiang Du facing now? Heaven is unknown! Listening to this name, isn''t it awesome, but in the final analysis, this guy is a little thing that hasn''t even hatched. How can he know the sinister society? Even now the way of heaven is unknown, it took a long time to suffocate the word "death". According to the white-robed old man, this guy couldn''t even speak before. So when it heard Jiang Du''s words, its pure white eyes suddenly lit up. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Du''s Divine Sea World turned into a sea of ??energy. Jiang Du had missed the previous tribulation of the five elements, but now the ugly way of heaven is unknown to Jiang Du. "boom!" The endless terrifying energy directly enveloped Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s mental body was directly destroyed, and he didn''t even hold on for a second. The sea of ??God was violent and the land collapsed. Jiang Du turned into a black egg, his eyes almost popped out, and terrible pain surged toward Jiang Du like a tide. If it weren''t for the system''s crackling joy, it gave Jiang Du a great motivation, and even now Jiang Dulian had a desire to die. Double pain is really scary! However, it is really cool! Don''t want cool **** alone. At this time, another light came into the main hall, looking at the disappearing Sky Stealing Mirror, his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly came to Gu Jing. Seeing the egg that still existed, nothingness could not help but breathe out, okay, okay! "How did Steal the Sky Mirror disappear?" Void said, frowning. An unknown source from the source sacred hurriedly walked over and quietly said what had happened just now to the void. Nothingness was stunned for a moment. "Are you saying that the unknown of heaven can speak?" "Ahhhhh...get out!" A sharp and fierce scream resounded through the hall. On the black egg, the power of the five elements, both positive and negative, suddenly appeared, no matter what energy it was, it was all black. Void Unknown''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly came to Gujing and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" "Get out, I''m evolving, get out!" Jiang Du shouted sternly, dressed up in an unknown voice. Void Unknown carefully looked at the power emerging from the black egg, it was indeed the unclear power of Heaven. But the unknown of heaven has evolved again so quickly? "roll!" The stern voice that contains the ultimate meaning of sound can pierce everyone''s eardrums. Void Unknown opened his mouth, thinking about the position that Unknown Heaven might have in the future, and sighed quietly. "Get out first!" Void Unknown waved his hand, and left the bronze hall first. Painful voices sounded continuously in the bronze hall. In the end, Jiang Du still didn''t hold back, and screamed, then Jiang Du completely released himself. Listening to the screaming screams inside, even these unknowns felt a little shocking and frightened. How painful it is to make such a scream, this sound, said to be the sound of killing a pig, is simply insulting to the pig. "It seems that it is not so simple to think of reaching the sky in one step and becoming the last step of existence." A Source Venerable said with an unknown source. The last step, which is unknown, is equivalent to the so-called Heavenly Venerable Realm of the Human Race, which is also called the last step before the legend. This step can be said to be the end of countless creatures, and it has become a dead end in a long time. Further up, that is beyond the scope of unknown. Not knowing that it took such a huge amount of effort, and so much of the unknown power and material resources, to create such a terrifying unknown. But the process is undoubtedly painful. The wailing lasted for a long time before it was slowly subsided. "Finally...finally succeeded, you are waiting outside, I want to rest..." At this moment, the sharp voice became a little hoarse and weak. The unknown people outside the bronze hall looked at each other, but did not enter. But Jiang Du gasped heavily and heard the last prompt of the system. "Ding, the five elements of the positive and negative are upgraded to the ultimate meaning of the five elements!" Jiang Du let out a sigh, it hurts too much, it hurts Lao Tzu to death. "what" Some frantic, sharp screams rang out in Jiang Du''s divine sea. Unknown Heaven became completely mad for Jiang Du who appeared again. Fortunately, he could not speak. If he could speak, he might only have one sentence. Why are you still not dead? Chapter 775： Hold a big one (two more) Jiang Du almost transparently stared at Tiandao with his soul body. Jiang Du said weakly, "Hahaha, I still won, a little bit, just a bit too close. If there is a ghostly power at this time, it will definitely ruin me directly!" What Jiang Duruyi was thinking about was called a jingle, but because of the unknown, he really didn''t believe him. Believe Jiang Du again, that is no longer a question of IQ. At this time, the unknown way of heaven finally understood that he could not destroy this human being at all. So it turned into a black light, and wanted to run! "Hey, hey, it''s really close, I almost died with the power of the netherworld, what are you running?" Jiang Du hurriedly shouted. The mental power that seemed extremely weak at first burst out of terrible mental power. Yuan Nian quickly interweaves, forming a big net, directly blocking the path of the Unknown Way of Heaven. Unknown Tiandao continued to scream, arms like heavenly swords, constantly tearing the big net in front of him. "Really a little bit, your nether power, I almost died, really, you are a dog, you just need to work a little harder, my innate chaotic body is yours, plus your unknown nature At that time, you are sure to take off." "Trust me, Nether Power, hit me, I don''t want to live anymore, I won''t lie to you!" Numerous Yuan Nian forms a rope, continuously winding towards the unknown heaven, three layers inside and three layers outside, endless. No matter how fast the Unknown Way of Heaven would be destroyed, Jiang Du couldn''t bear Jiang Du''s entanglement at all costs. Anyway, his Yuan Nian can quickly recover. "You are so ugly, why don''t you obey? If you let you hit me with the power of the netherworld, why don''t you fight?" "Sorry, I am the first person you saw after you broke out. Although you are not qualified to call me Dad, I will not recognize you as an ugly son, but we should also have that. A little intimacy, right?" "Give some face, hit me with the power of the ghost!" "Cao Nima''s, why doesn''t this bear kid listen to anything?" Jiang Du tried to persuade him to no avail, furious, Zhen Yuanjian appeared directly in the hands of his spiritual body. "If you beat me, don''t beat me, Lao Tzu is giving you one last chance. If you don''t beat me, don''t blame Lao Tzu for killing you!" Heaven is unknown... It wants to go! It really doesn''t want to face such a **** human being. It''s not that human beings are all weak and weak. Why is the first human being like this? Those unknown lie to themselves! Uuuu...At this moment, it doesn''t want to be an enemy of humans at all. Humans are really terrible. There was an urgency in Jiang Du''s heart, but Mou Zu tried to run because of the unknown nature of the garbage. In desperation, Jiang Du can only kill the killer! "Zhiyang Zixiao is gone!" With a roar of anger alone, Jiang, the purple thunder in the sky was flying wildly above the entire Shenhai. The sword energy that Yuannian turned into, contained the masculine purple thunder, and shot directly towards the unknown heaven at a terrifying speed. A black shield suddenly appeared on Tiandao Unknown''s body, covering its body. But the moment the purple thunder sword aura touched the shield, it was like a basin of water, and the shield was like clothes, slapped directly on its body through the clothes. The purple thunder has a powerful paralyzing characteristic, which directly makes Heavenly Dao stiff. The silver-white thunder light lit up, and every sword aura was wrapped with a thunder like a silver snake. "Shoo, hoo..." Sword Qi was inserted fiercely on the stiff body of Tiandao unknown, and the silver white and purple communicated with each other. "burst!" The cathode and anode explode! The huge explosion was mixed with countless thunders dancing wildly, and the densely entangled Yuannian threads suddenly swelled at this moment. Jiang Du''s spiritual power incarnation disappeared in an instant, and he came to the vicinity of the explosion in a blink of an eye. "The soul is gone!" Jiang shouted loudly. A touch of light that seemed to be somewhat obscure, madly shot towards the center of the explosion. The Death Wand appeared in his hand, and a huge skull directly swallowed the power of the explosion. A lot of attacks are strong! The raging energy was constantly surging in Jiang Du''s divine sea, but after all the power subsided, Jiang Du saw a black egg! The surface of the black egg is smooth. Jiang Du''s so many attacks did not cause too much damage to Unknown Heaven. Jiang Du frowned tightly. what happened? After hesitating, Jiang Du gritted his teeth. Three Swords of Murder were released directly. "Ding, the release failed for no reason!" "Ding, release decisively!" "Ding, because the object is not within the scope of the creature, the Yuanjian failed!" A series of three system prompt sounds made Jiang Du''s head a little confused. The Three Swords of Murder has nothing to do with this black egg? The sword of Jiang Duzhen was covered with cruel power, and he slashed at the black egg with a jingle. "Ding, the cruel force has not been triggered!" Jiang Du... "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du asked the system strangely. "Ding, the object is in an absolute asylum state, and damage below the asylum level cannot be blessed on it." Absolutely sheltered! Jiang Du remembered a skill on his Zhenyuan sword. confusion! Chaos is also an absolute skill, which can cause the opponent to fall into chaos regardless of any attack. Absolute skills versus absolute skills, or try? "confusion!" Jiang shouted loudly. Suddenly, the surface of the black egg began to ripple. Jiang Du took the opportunity to chop hundreds of swords. Useless... Jiang Du scratched his head and fell into the claws for a while. You can''t kill this unknown heaven? What should I do? In desperation, Jiang Du could only choose to seal the black egg with layers of thoughts. Consciousness returned to the body, Jiang Du began to ask Pan Gu Tiandao: "What is it, how long will it take?" "Alright, it will take 13 minutes!" Pan Gu Tiandao''s voice was a little excited. Humble God, find treasure online! Thirteen minutes, not particularly long, Jiang Du hesitated in his heart, and his eyes rolled gently. Otherwise, leave a gift for unknown? After all, I was here too, and it seemed inappropriate to leave a gift. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth grinned slowly. If nothingness sees this scene, I am afraid it will be frightened to death. Because a mouth was exposed above the black egg, this mouth was still grinning, no matter who saw it, he would be afraid. "Ding, do you upgrade the Chaos Collapse skill?" "Yes!" "Ding, deduct 80,000 skill points!" Only 80,000? Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, but then he thought that he was a great player of Chaos Collapse, and compared with other skills, he used the Ultimate Realm and Chaos Collapse the most. Oh, there is also Yuanzu change! Jiang Du thinks about it and feels a little bit pain in his brain. It seems that his skills can only be refined but not too many. Otherwise, only the skill points can make Jiang Du run and break his leg. Three hundred thousand skill points, two skills cost nearly two hundred thousand. But now that he was ready to leave the big gift, Jiang Du thought about it, and he went all out. "Ding, do you want to upgrade Galaxy skills?" "Yes!" "Ding, 90,000 skill points deducted!" "Ding, the Chaos Collapse skill has been upgraded to Chaos Ultimate Destruction!" "Ding, Xinghe skills are upgraded to Xinghai!" Seeing that there were only more than 20,000 skill points left, Jiang Du sighed quietly. Earning money is like eating shit, spending money like diarrhea! However, these two skills are all upgraded, and the Pros and Cons of the Five Elements are also advanced to become the ultimate Pros. It took ten minutes to condense a super chaotic big circle, and then combined with the skills of Xinghai. What kind of explosive art will be produced? Jiang Du''s hands appeared on both sides of the black egg, rubbing excitedly. The light of ten colors began to gather under the black egg. Gradually, a ring appeared, just below the black egg, looking very beautiful. The light in the ring quickly circulated, and a light almost the same as chaos gradually evolved in the ring. A black egg is holding back a little red! While recovering his strength, Jiang Du desperately injected strength into the circle of chaos. By the way, through the brutal beating of unknown destruction, it seems that he still possesses the profound meaning of destruction. Jiang Du added a layer of destructive power to the chaotic halo. ten minutes later! A big chaotic ring formed that made Jiang Du feel extremely frightened. Jiang Du was so close to this circle, he was a little scared. Now this ring gave Jiang Du the feeling that it was like an ordinary person playing with a nuclear bomb that might explode. Next, there is one more step! Xinghai! Chapter 776： Explosion (one more) One, two, three, four... The power of the chaotic halo in Xinghai seemed to be copying, constantly increasing. However, in the end it was only reduced to nine, as if it had reached the extreme. But Jiang Du is not worried but happy, because if he used his previous galaxy skills, under this terrible big circle, seven can evolve to death, and the evolving big aura will definitely become weaker. . This is also the reason why Jiang Du uses Xinghe less and less. Because some can''t keep up with the rhythm. But now, Xinghe turned into Xinghai, facing such a large halo, he pulled out nine in one breath. Ninety thousand skill points are worth the spent! "Okay, you can go..." Pan Gu Tiandao couldn''t help but put his eyes on the chaotic halo as he said. "Grumbling..." Pangu Tiandao didn''t hold back, and swallowed gently. There is an inexplicable feeling in his heart, these nine, no, these ten big rings, can dissipate the smoke that his heavenly Dao has exploded. "You are..." Pangu Tiandao said in a shocked tone. "For an unknown gift, I can finally go, hurry up!" Jiang Du said hurriedly. Immediately, he enveloped his body with the ultimate profound meaning of the nightmare, and at the same time turned into ants, dug a small passage in the ancient well. And outside the ancient well, there is a very tiny thread entwined. Soon, Jiang Du came to the side of this barrier. After many upgrades, the Zhenyuan Sword can already be used for three times a day. Jianguang lightly swept across, and Jiang Duhua''s ant ran over. Everything is calm. Jiang Du watched the countdown of his luck technique and waited slowly. 5! 4! 3! 2! 1! "boom!" An extremely bright light suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth. Everything is silent! The entire small world was illuminated by light in an instant, the so-called heavenly land, at this time, was like a big lake, and then hit by a huge meteorite falling from the sky. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, and a defensive cover quickly appeared on his body. Immediately afterwards, his body was blown away by the terrible air current, not knowing how far away. The land of heaven was twisted. The chaos outside is shaking. "Ding, you killed Gluttony Unknown, skill points +3000!" "Ding, you killed Unknown Greed, skill points +3000!" "Ding, you killed Unknown Rip, skill points +5000!" "Ding, you killed..." The system''s voice rang frantically in Jiang Du''s mind. At this time, Jiang Du could be said to be crawling, unable to restrain his body at all, and was bounced to the depths of the chaos. This is because he is far away. Even so, the defensive cover on his body was still torn layer by layer, and the flesh and blood were covered with a layer of charred black, and even began to turn into fly ash. This time the explosion was far beyond Jiang Du''s imagination, and even Jiang Du was a little dazed, unbelievable, such an explosion turned out to come from his hands. "what" The screaming screams ran wildly towards the periphery from the center of the explosion. Nothingness is unknown! The emptiness at this time was unknown, and his body was shattered while running away. The light shrouded outside his body has been completely shattered, even turned into nothingness and then shocked by a terrible explosion again. Jiang Du gritted his teeth and used his greatest strength to forcibly fix his body. The eyes that had turned into coke, stared at the emptiness that was madly fleeing outside. The unknown state of this Dao Venerable has already suffered unimaginable damage at this time. Do you want to kill? Jiang Du''s head began to keep turning, analyzing whether to kill this unknown possibility. His expression kept changing. Finally made a decision, hands-on! Such a good opportunity, if I dare not make a move, then I still play a fart? Even if he couldn''t completely kill Void Unknown, at least he could make Void Unknown''s injury more serious. If he is not allowed to come out for three to five years, he will probably discover a new world when he comes out again. Jiang Du held his breath in the distance, and his concentration skills had been silently released on the body of nothingness. The emptiness seemed to look at the explosion in the distance involuntarily, his mutilated face still twitching slightly. Why is there such a terrible explosion? Who the **** is it? Where did God go? Why are so many heavenly powers missing. Layers of doubt made Nothingness stare at the explosion, and he didn''t even deal with his injuries immediately. The poison of the ultimate profound meaning of poison spreads silently. Jiang Du silently accumulated energy. Speaking of the Three Killing Swords from Jiang Du, they have not been used a few times normally. Step by step approaching the nihility. The Ultimate Profundity of Poison finally caused the Void to have some reactions, and his eyes trembled slightly. Just now! "kill!" The Wucai sword violently raged in an instant, and Jiang Du suddenly shot his sword behind Void Unknown. The sword light was extremely bright and sharp. Layers of causal lines quickly emerged around the body of the void. When this sword arrived, it broke directly. The Void and Unknown''s expression vibrated, and I just wanted to do something. All the lines of cause and effect broke at this time, causing Void and Unknown to uncontrollably produce a feeling that it shouldn''t exist in this world. Because no matter it is any creature, he needs cause and effect, even if it is soil and stones, they also need to cause cause and effect with the earth and sunlight. The sword of no cause is to completely cut off the enemy''s cause and effect! Zhen Yuanjian slammed into the body of nothingness. Jiang Du felt a great resistance. "Decision!" Jiang Du let out a second loud roar. Zhen Yuanjian rushed in again, a sword forcibly pierced through the emptiness. Above the head of the void, a coin flipped in the void. It was just a breath, and the white coin representing life pointed to nothingness. At this time, the emptiness finally had a chance to move. "It''s you!" Void Unknown directly let out a loud roar. Terrible power erupted frantically from the emptiness inside. Jiang Du''s body shook violently, his flesh and blood evaporated instantly, and a lot of cracks began to appear in his bones. This is the terrible Dao Zun realm. You don''t even need to do anything, just release the power, you can directly destroy Jiang Du. "Yuanjian!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. The coin that had stopped rolling, the moment Jiang Du released the Yuan Sword, unexpectedly flipped again strangely. Meeting is destiny! Killing you is the fate sword! Violent causal power erupted from Zhenyuan Sword, and the emptiness of the body was completely shattered in an instant. "Ah...I''m making nothingness!" Void Unknown''s eyes showed horror and hurriedly roared. His shattered body suddenly turned into nothingness, and in a blink of an eye the nothingness disappeared directly between heaven and earth. So fast, everything happened in a moment. Moreover, the illusory escape method was exceptionally powerful, and Jiang Du couldn''t catch up. Jiang Duzheng''s rapidly broken bones stopped collapsing, and his expression was a little pity. Didn''t even kill it! But fortunately, it wasnt that my assassination didnt work. Void Unknown had at least suffered a second hit, and he didnt even dare to face Jiang Dus eternal realm. Instead, he chose to flee directly. Nothingness is unknown to what extent. This place is not a place to stay for a long time. Jiang Du watched the continuous destruction of the surrounding space, and a large amount of Chaos Qi had begun to rush into it. This heavenly place was completely destroyed. It seemed that his entrustment to Pangu Heavenly Dao was more perfect. Want to apply for bonus... What Pangu Tiandao requires is to grab the light, take the light, and steal the light! And now, Jiang Du has become stealing, ruining, and killing all! Just ran away for nothingness, what a pity! A cool breath emerged in Jiang Du''s body, and his spirit power was slowly decreasing. But his injuries are also recovering. Jiang Du disappeared into the chaos. He wanted to return to the earth as quickly as possible. He didn''t know if the earth at this time had already moved. The Mark of Nostalgia is launched! Jiang Du started a long teleportation in the chaos. Soon, azure stars appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Chapter 777： Time difference (two more) so far so good! Nothing has happened to the earth. At this time, the jade pendant in Jiang Du''s hand flew into the sky and disappeared. Jiang Du felt the violent vibration of Heaven. "Jiang Du, you made a great contribution!" There seemed to be some tremors in the voice of Pangu Tiandao. Following Jiang Du''s Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Dao consciousness that remained on Earth are separate. In other words, if the Heavenly Dao followed by Jiang Du were destroyed, Pangu Heavenly Dao would never know what happened. But now after fusion, Pangu Tiandao has seen everything. "Well, great work must be great work. You have helped you so much power of heaven, don''t forget your promise!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "That''s nature, and the safety of the earth, you don''t have to worry about it. I will naturally protect the safety of the earth. No one unknown can come to the earth." Pangu Tiandao said extremely powerfully. "Are you sure?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "I am going to temporarily block the earth. Now that there are so many heavenly powers, I can evolve to a terrible point. I can activate the law of time to make the earth time and the normal time outside have a time difference for the earth. All the creatures on the mountain will increase their strength. Pangu Tiandao said. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up: "Is it the kind of time difference that has passed a day outside and 10,000 years passed inside?" Pangu Tiandao... "Remove Wan!" "One day outside, one year inside...it''s fine too!" Jiang Du''s excitement weakened. But it''s fine. I have been cultivating for more than four years now. If I have been cultivating in the earth for 30 years, doesnt it mean that I can hang the Heavenly Lord when I go out? "When will it start?" Jiang Du asked. "After a day!" Jiang Du nodded. His figure disappeared instantly. With his current strength, he can completely move with his heart and appear in any corner of the entire earth. Jiang Du first came to the imperial capital. "Second elder, long time no see, how are you?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Jiang Du, how come you have time to come to the imperial capital? I heard that you have returned to the earth several times, but all in Liang County." The second elder showed a kind smile on his face and patted gently. Jiang Du''s shoulders. During this period of time, it can be seen that the second elders are living comfortably, and even rejuvenated. The second elder now seems to be almost fifty years old. "I haven''t spent a few days in Liangjun City. It''s really too busy. I won''t stop for a moment, but I should be able to rest for a while." Jiang Du said with a bright smile. "Well, it''s okay to rest for a period of time. The strong are humans. There is no reason to run around all the time. What''s more, there are countless strong in the world of Hongmeng Lord. It doesn''t mean that you have to take action." The second elder touched his beard and said. Jiang Du nodded. Indeed, it turned out that all the burdens on the earth were almost borne by Jiang Duo. The great elder worked so hard to cultivate for so long, and after two or three shots, Jiang Duchao was taken. There are too many strong people in the deep realm, and the people on the earth are generally a lot behind them. But now the situation is indeed different. Among the nine major forces in the Hongmeng world, who does not have a strong Daoist? Not to mention that there are countless strong people in the ten thousand realms, and there is no need for Jiang Du to make a move. "There is something that needs to be reported to the second elder." Jiang Du led the topic into the subject. "Say!" The second elder''s expression became more solemn. "The earth is about to be closed. I went out with Pangu Tiandao before. Pangu Tiandao received a lot of benefits and is about to start evolution. When the way of heaven evolves, Tiandao will close the earth, and no one will be allowed to enter or leave. The time flow of the earth is also There will be a gap with the outside world. It is about the past day of the outside world and the past year of the earth, so you need to inform the whole country." Jiang Du explained the matter to the second elder. "One to one year?" The second elder was a little surprised. Doesn''t this kind of thing of one day in the sky and one year in the ground appear in myths and legends? Oh, yes, now they have come to myths and legends. After all, the ways of heaven had already come out, and because of Jiang Du, this stinky boy got a lot of benefits. "Okay, I will inform the whole country right away. With each passing year, it seems that China has a chance to leave a reputation in these heavens and worlds." The second elder sighed. With his wisdom, he can naturally see that the flow of time has changed, and what a huge opportunity this will be for China. "The kid will leave first!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Looking at Jiang Du, the second elder said abruptly: "Or else you will inform you about this matter?" Jiang Du was taken aback, and hurriedly waved his hand. "What''s the joke? The official notification of this kind of thing is only useful, what should I notify, how troublesome, slipped away!" Jiang''s single figure disappeared in an instant. Huh, want me to work? It is impossible to work part-time, it is impossible to work part-time in this life, even to lead a country, but still part-time job! The second elder looked at the empty space in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing. "This brat!" However, the second elder also understood that with Jiang Du''s current strength, the secular rights could no longer attract Jiang Du at all. Then he became busy. The country immediately began to issue announcements. When the public knew that the entire earth was blocked and the earth''s time flow rate would change, everyone felt incredible. "Really, the flow of time has changed? I read novels that only contain this kind of content. Why do I not believe it?" "The country has already issued a notice. Is this still false?" "Changes and no changes in the flow of time have little effect on me. Anyway, I will die of old age if I decide when the time comes. It is pitiful to say that I could live to be a hundred years old, and there are still eighty years, but now only eight are left. It''s been ten days, oooooo..." "If the flow rate of time changes, it would be awesome without changing the lifespan. After a few decades, wouldn''t Lao Tzu also become a strong one?" "Fortunately, only China is left on the entire earth, otherwise there is not enough food." "Fart, there is Daode Tianzun, can you still be hungry? I heard that Daode Tianzun has invented food grown in the desert, and has even begun to study food grown in the ocean." ... All kinds of news are spreading on the Internet, but most people don''t dislike this change in time flow. On the contrary, many warriors are excited in their hearts. The most unacceptable thing for them is that the danger comes too quickly and too quickly, so that they have no time to grow at all. If the current flow of time changes, then a month has passed outside, and the earth has passed 30 years, and they will have the confidence to confront the ten thousand realms. "Give me a hundred years, I dare to pee unclearly!" "Give me two hundred years, I dare to call the sun and the moon change the sky!" "Give me three hundred years, I dare to stop Qiankun!" "Give me four hundred years, I dare to make the universe collapse!" ... The minds of each warrior are surging. Jiang Du looked at the online comments and couldn''t help laughing. This group of people can really brag on the Internet. Outside the Hongmeng world, I don''t know how many old monsters have lived for ten thousand years, and there is no such thing as awesome. He actually had some longings in his heart. If you really give him a hundred years, he can also become stronger, even to the point of unimaginable strength. Time passed by every minute, and finally the day passed like this. Pangu Tiandao started to move! I saw streams of light beginning to descend from the sky, as beautiful as a meteor. The sound of the mighty river appeared in the sky, and Jiang Du saw the extremely vast river of time. Suddenly, a huge white light rushed directly into the long river of time. As the only eternal realm on the entire earth, Jiang Du clearly saw that in the long river of time, slowly guided by the white light, a small river of seven colors appeared one day. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that the law of time everywhere became slow at this moment. And countless streamers gathered into a big array that Jiang Du didn''t know what it was. The big array completely enveloped the entire earth, and Jiang Du''s original thought was completely disconnected from the ten thousand realms. Even the entire earth disappeared silently into the world of Hongmeng Lord. Earth, the time slow mode started! Chapter 778： Diary (three shifts) On June 1, 2024, the weather is fine and I feel good! The earth was hidden, and the flow of time began to slow down. what! My fast-paced life has finally slowed down, so I immediately decided to make a decision and get ready to rest for a while. Not much, only one year! This year, I want to eat, have fun and sleep well. If I study, then start from the second year! On June 2nd, the weather was torrential and I was in a good mood! Xueer was sleeping and tossing for a whole day and midnight, feeling really cool. The happiness of an adult is something that a minor can never experience. However, Xue''er''s strength is a little weak, some can''t bear it, and she can''t always enjoy herself. It seems that she needs to help Xueer improve her strength. The buddies are really strong, not enjoyable, when Xueer rests well, I will continue! On June 3, the heavy rain continued, and I was still in a good mood! It''s the second day, and Cher seems to be really unable to hold it up, but I haven''t really exerted any strength yet, and her head hurts. What the Pangu Tiandao of this dog day is doing has been raining, evolution has evolved, and there must be a movement. On June 4, the heavy rain continued, and I felt a little unhappy! If it rains again, I can''t help but want to make a move. Xue''er is completely out of it, and said nothing to let me continue. But I really have no fun. June 5th, sunny and happy! Finally, I didn''t hold back, and I shot the dark clouds to pieces. Didn''t the gods of the dog day know that it is the season for farmers to harvest wheat recently? What a fart! When Xueer begged for mercy, she even said something wrong and wanted me to find another one. Just kidding, am I that kind of person? June 6! When Xiao Ran''er begged for mercy, Xiao Ran''er was really a little wild cat, scratching me with red marks, but I didn''t hurt. June 7! Qin Ran begging for mercy... June 8! Qin Ran let me go, so sad, Xueer hasn''t recovered yet, it seems I can only sleep. Life is so lonely as snow! June 9th! I slept for a day, really comfortable. I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time, and I don''t know how well Cher is recovering. June 10! Xue''er has been practicing in retreat and seems to be breaking through. The energy between heaven and earth is now soaring, and it is more suitable for the cultivation of martial artists, so many people are making breakthroughs one after another. June 11! Dad has broken through to the supreme realm and is still climbing. I can''t help but want to practice, so I decided to practice tomorrow! June 12! Qin Ran begs for mercy... June 13! Qin Ran begs for mercy... June 14! Qin Ran is also in retreat. I really have nothing to do, so let me retreat too! Ah, I am looking forward to it, and I dont know what realm I will practice in a year of retreat! It is estimated that it should not be slower than being beaten. After all, the current energy is too strong, and there is still a force of heaven leading it. Dad actually broke through another small level, too fast, right? June 15th! Stop writing, retreat! ... On August 4, 2024, it was overcast, and I felt exactly like the weather! I have been in retreat for more than a month to talk about my feelings... It''s too difficult, too slow, it''s really difficult and slow, isn''t it the Innate Chaos Body that I specialize in? Shouldn''t it make great progress in practice? Why did I just break through a small level after being closed for a month? And the speed of cultivation is madly slowing down. I am practicing for a day now, and at most I get punched by a source realm. Dad has broken through two more small realms. What are you kidding me, is my dad hanging up? No way, no, I have to keep my breath, I''m a dog, I don''t believe that my own cultivation will be so slow! Anyway, one year on the earth, only one day has passed outside. I will practice for thirty years first! Stop writing again and continue to retreat! ... October 4, 2024, sunny, good mood! Qin Ran crossed the calamity, reached the supreme, and crossed the calamity smoothly, and Pangu Tiandao was still a face. Ah, I have been in retreat for two months and haven''t even broken through a small realm, Gan! In addition, Xiao Ran''er begs for mercy... October 6th, overcast, good mood! I didnt care about writing it yesterday, you know! Little Raner begs for mercy... The improvement in strength is indeed quite reliable. On October 7th, light rain, I feel so happy! It''s not easy. It''s just that Xiao Ran''er is so pitiful, and now she fell asleep. Next, stay with Xiao Ran''er for a period of time to see if the unknown lies come in. The strength has unexpectedly increased to a small level. It seems that cultivation actually has something to do with the mood. Now it has reached the fourth level of the Eternal Realm, which is a little cool! October 8th! The earth''s energy is still increasing. It seems that Pangu Heavenly Dao really got a big deal. I think that now more and more people have broken through to the realm of the Primitive True God. The life span of people on earth has also begun to increase. In addition, the price has dropped, so cool! October 9th! Xiao Xueer wakes up in retreat, begging for mercy... October 12! Forget it, go to retreat, make persistent efforts, not be decadent! Jiang Du, you are the best! October 13th! Little Raner begs for mercy... In addition, my mother''s belly is starting to get bigger, maybe it won''t be long before I will have a younger sister. Should I spoil him? Should I just play around? Oh, by the way, the Skyfire Elf was filled with 10,000 soul power again by me, and continued to fall asleep. Hiss, the soul power value dropped a bit fast, now it is only 920,000. Save it! But speaking of it, why is no one pregnant? Or try the skill of concentration? October 14! Continue to retreat and practice, so boring, I want to kill and play. ... January 1, 2025! It''s New Year''s Day, and I''m back again! Well, my strength has increased by one-third of a small realm, and I now understand why others have only cultivated to this point at such an age. It''s so difficult! Even if the energy is so rich, but if you absorb it, what can be truly transformed into your power is only a drop of water in the ocean. My ocean is too big now, and it is really difficult to grow more. If I continue to practice in this way, my next breakthrough may be in a year. The head hurts! In addition, Dad has made a breakthrough, and as expected, he is the real Son of Destiny. Cultivation is too slow to bear. Well, to be honest, I want to be beaten! January 2nd! Want to be beaten, want to kill unknown... January 3! Continue to want to be beaten, want to kill unknown... January 4! No, I have to find someone to chat, and practice in retreat every day, and I''m almost out of trouble. January 5! Everyone is in retreat, even Pangu Tiandao is in retreat, no one plays with me, wants to be beaten, wants to kill unknown... Forget it, Jiang Du, you have to settle down and practice hard. If you can''t stand even such a bit of loneliness, how can you become an indomitable powerhouse? January 6! Little Xueer begs for mercy... January 11! Xiao Xueer fell asleep, so happy. When I accompany Xiao Xueer, I will retreat immediately! January 13! I closed up with Xiao Xueer and stopped writing! May 28! I woke up and practiced very slowly, I was wrong! I love someone, I''m going to be beaten, I can''t help it. Goodbye! Chapter 779： The world of Xueba (four more) Jiang searched for Pangu Tiandao alone, but he could not find a trace of Pangu Tiandao. However, with a light stroke of Zhen Yuanjian, the power of the Heavenly Dao was completely cut away. After Jiang Du left a message, he disappeared into the earth. "Ahhhhh..." "Ahhhhh..." At this time, Jiang Du and Zhen Yuanjian uttered a loud roar almost simultaneously. Even the seven Mingu artifacts on his body were trembling gently. Getting used to the life of fighting and killing, let Jiang Du hold back like this, it is completely difficult for a strong man. This is not retirement after all. Retirement means everything has been done, so you dont have to worry about anything outside the family. But now in this situation, Jiang Du is allowed to retreat and Jiang Du is holding back. When did Jiang Du suffer this anger? In one year, Jiang Du felt like a century had passed. Jiang Du at this time, how like a child who stays at home on a long vacation and can''t get out! But now, Jiang Du has finally come out! Feeling the fresh breath between heaven and earth, Jiang Du felt extremely happy in his heart. Only one person can describe it, that is... cool! After a year in the earth, Hongmeng Lord''s world has only passed one day. Therefore, nothing has changed in the outside world, and the unknown is still immersed in the anger of the unknown disappearance of the heavens. But the people who undermined their plan, they had already made it clear based on the illusory notification. That is Jiang Du! It''s just that no one among the ten thousand realms knows about this, and it''s not clear what happened in the land of heaven. The Unknown Way of Heaven was now being sealed in Jiang Du''s divine sea, and Jiang Du could not destroy it at the moment. However, apart from Jiang Du, Qin Ran, and Ning Xue playing around, they also frequently ran to Unknown Heaven to preach to Unknown Tiandao in other time. As for the effect... not sure! So now Jiang Du needs to go to the Tower of Knowledge, and let his seniors or teachers study and study what is this unknown. then Killed unknown, beaten! Without fighting for a whole year, Jiang Du''s prostate was almost inflamed. The space in front of him kept cracking, and Jiang stepped into it alone. Casually glanced at his own property panel. Strength: Four Heavens in the Eternal Realm (689/1000) Yuan Nian (Xiaocheng 743/1000) Innate Chaos Body (Master 66/100) Qualifications: Five Qi Chaoyuan, Sanhua Juding Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient underworld (killing mask, devil underworld armor, greedy underworld chain, death scepter, tyrannical underworld boots, cruel underworld robe, underworld sword of all beings), attachment badge. Title: Legendary Assassin, Townsman, Hades skill: The Profound Meaning of War Combat Skills (11/11) (expandable) 1. Yuanzu Change 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. One blow 5. Xinghai 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Absolute defense 8. Three swords of the Yin man 9. Lucky 10. Kill the enemy three swords 11. Real mirror The law says: The ultimate meaning of the five elements, the ultimate meaning of space (ultimate), the ultimate meaning of nightmare, the ultimate meaning of ghost, and the ultimate meaning of poison... Skill points: 187242 Soul power value: 91w Boost card: 2 Although a lot of skill points were used before, but that big explosion, killing a lot of unknown, suddenly rebounded a lot. With so many skill points, there may be a chance for Jiang Du to improve his skills twice. However, Jiang Du was not impatient, so he would look at which skill he needed to improve at a critical time, and then improve it later. He is not a big dog, how can he have so many skill points to waste. The space splits in segments. The earth is now very tightly hidden. Oh, by the way, Jiang Du thought of the silver-haired beast. He had signed a contract with it temporarily, but after taking it away from the unknown shit, he broke the contract with it. After all, the character of the silver-haired beast is not the existence of signing a contract with humans. Jiang Du did not reluctantly. He was thinking about the problem, and soon the tower of knowledge appeared in his vision. Taking out his identity certificate, Jiang Du quickly came to the floor where Xue Xue was. Confucian scholar and senior Confucius Yandao is still studying some manuscripts as usual. "Cough, teacher, senior, I''m back!" Jiang Du coughed as a reminder. Xue Xue didn''t even look up. Kong Yandao raised his head and looked at Jiang Du with a smile. "Boy!" He called Jiang Duo and there was no other words. Jiang Du has become accustomed to this, and shouted at Xue Xue: "Teacher, I found a good thing. Would you like to study it?" Academics raised his head sharply. "What is it?" Xue Xue asked, helping his glasses. "The way of heaven is unknown!" Jiang Du said four words. Kong Yandao and Xue Xue shocked at the same time. "what?" "The way of heaven is unknown. It is a brand-new species that has been researched out. I don''t know what it is, but I can''t destroy it now, I can only seal it." Jiang Du said. The eyes of the old scholar and Kong Yandao at this time were extremely bright, like two big light bulbs. "Where, where, let me see!" Xue Xue said hurriedly. "It''s sealed in my sacred sea. It''s best to seal this room first. Its soul is very powerful. I''m afraid it will run away." Jiang Du said. "Say!" Xue Xue called. Kong Yandao suddenly started tossing back and forth, powers began to emerge, and various runes were changing. Academically watched Kong Yandao''s movements, frowned slightly, and waved casually! The whole room turned golden in an instant. Academics inadvertently showed his hand, which surprised Jiang Du''s heart slightly. In Jiang Du''s perception, this room seemed to instantly transform into an impenetrable world. Is this the method of my teacher? "Okay, let it out!" Old Xueqi said impatiently. With a new research project, pedagogy is simply not dazzling, not deaf, and his rickety back is straight. Jiang Du nodded, and quickly opened up the layers of origin in the Divine Sea. Facts have proved that, apart from being half-dead by Jiang Duqi, the Unknown Heaven has not suffered any other injuries. The moment Jiang Du unlocked the Yuan Nian seal, the black egg that Heavenly Dao had turned into an unknown stream instantly turned into a stream of light, rushing out of Jiang Du''s divine sea with incredible speed. "Huh!" With a loud noise, the whole room was shaking violently. And a black shadow hit the golden wall and bounced back directly. The old scholar''s eyes looked at the black egg, and his eyes became brighter in an instant. He stretched out his palm and instantly took the black egg into his hand. Despite the unknown struggle of God, but the old scholar''s seemingly weak hand is as hard as an old hoop at this time! "This is a gathering of evil thoughts of the heavens? It turned into an unknown survival mode, which is really incredible." The old scholar looked at the black egg in his hand, his eyes analyzing the unknown structure of the heavens like a laser. Kong Yandao also leaned in, and a teacher and a student began to look carefully. Suddenly, the old Xue Xue''s hand flashed with a scalpel-like light, and he slashed gently on the black egg. Just like the situation that Jiang Du encountered, this scalpel couldn''t cut through the unknown body of Heaven. "Hey, absolute defensive skills? It''s interesting." The light of the knife in the hands of the old scholar turned into gold in an instant, and then fell on the unknown heaven again. Black and gold are intertwined, and the old scholar''s forehead is covered with sweat. Finally, a black substance the size of a thumb was cut off by the old scholar. The golden light scanned this piece of black material in detail, and then handed it to Kong Yandao. "Go, test what substance this is!" Kong Yandao nodded, looked reluctantly at Tiandao Unknown, and walked away quickly with the black substance. The old scholar sat down and took out a claw-like instrument, covering it on the black egg. "what" The harsh and ferocious screams echoed in the golden room, but the old scholar seemed to have not heard it at all. Self-reliant research. Jiang Du, who has no sense of existence, is ignored... Can only retreat silently. "Senior, senior, I want to ask you something!" Jiang Du strode to catch up with Kong Yan who was leaving quickly. "Ah, what''s the matter, hurry up!" Kong Yandao said impatiently. "Where is the unknown base?" Jiang Du asked. "The unknown information is on the fifty-third floor. Go and see for yourself!" After speaking, Kong Yandao left directly. Jiang Du... Xueba, it''s terrible! Chapter 780： Unknown mainland (five change) Jiang Du came to the thirty-fifth floor alone, and the number of people with unknown research was not too few. However, Jiang Du''s previous killing and destruction was unknown, and even the disguise as an internal traitor was found out, which ingeniously caused Jiang Du''s reputation to increase. Along the way, people from the Tower of Knowledge successively greeted Jiang Du, and Jiang Du responded with a smile. Soon, Jiang Du came to the thirty-fifth floor and began to look for a series of unknown things. There are many books about unknown, and there is even an unknown complete, which explains in detail the differences between various types of unknown. And it was the first time that Jiang Du knew how they divided the unknown. The other weak and unknown are not summarized one by one, because these unknowns are basically collectively referred to as sporadic unknowns. The source of the unknown is the level of the master of the unknown. Generally this kind of unknown, his subordinates can have tens of thousands of scattered unknowns. Just like Jiang Du''s previous killings in the land of heaven, most of the unknowns were at the level of the masters of the unknowns, too weak and unknown, they were not qualified to come into contact with such secrets. Going up, the upper part of the Lord of the Unknown is the Venerable of the Unknown, and the low-level unknowns call the Unknown of this level, and they are usually called the Venerable, or an adult! This is the unknown of Yuanzun''s realm. This kind of unknown source of the source state, the unknown under his command can reach as large as one hundred thousand, and this one hundred thousand is just a basis. Go up, there can be more! The unknown above the Unknown Lord are generally ancient existences, and they themselves call it the Unknown Emperor! Destruction and nothingness are at this level. Such ignorance can even set off the prelude to an era of war. Continuing up, the unknown of the Heavenly Venerable Realm is already extremely terrifying, and even the words have not dared to describe it. Because once described, it may be perceived. However, this kind of ignorance would hardly appear, even when it appeared, it had definitely come to the later stage of era destruction. For example, the destruction this time is unknown. If there is no death, then after he destroys the world, the power of destruction can promote him to this level. As a result, he died before he was appointed as a teacher. It is precisely because of the destruction of the unknown death that now the unknown stopped expanding, otherwise he would never stop with the nature of destroying the unknown. Because only destruction can make him improve. Jiang Du had a glance at ten lines, but he understood all the unknown information very clearly. After Jiang Du had read all the books, he had a systematic understanding of the unknown. He returned to the academic room. As a result... no one answered him! Jiang Du sighed quietly. Let''s go, look for unknown! Jiang Du''s figure disappeared from the tower of knowledge. It is not known about the star regions occupied at this time, and humans have given them a somewhat sad name, called the lost star regions! The entire star field is exceptionally huge, including one hundred and twenty-two galaxies, and there are countless planets. But because of the unknown existence of destruction, these planets have all been destroyed, and now there is only one huge continent left in the entire Lost Star Region. The name is Unknown Mainland! Following the long space shuttle, Jiang Du finally saw the whole picture of the unknown mainland far away. He stopped and began to think. In what kind of attitude did he enter the unknown continent? As a human being? Don''t think about it, so many unknowns, I am afraid it will be exposed in an instant. Can only enter it in an unknown appearance. Which kind of unknown is more appropriate? Killing... Killing already! Perish... Perish is similar to destruction, so it should not be reliable. Suddenly, Jiang Duo''s eyes lit up! It''s better to pretend in the way you most expect. He disguised as... was beaten unknown! Maybe it might not be repeated with other unknowns? Furthermore, pretending to be such an unknown, Jiang Du moved next without explaining his motive. I''m here to get beaten! Next, Jiang Du began to adjust his appearance. A white light began to appear around his body, blood-red bone spurs appeared on his back, and at the same time, horns were raised high. His body was swelling, transforming into a man who was more than two meters tall, and a beard appeared. A water mirror appeared in front of Jiang Du. With this respect, saying that he is a human being, I''m afraid I won''t believe it if I don''t know. After the disguise was over, Jiang Du flew directly towards the unknown mainland. "boom!" With a huge roar, Jiang Du landed on the edge of the unknown continent. "Who?" A cold voice faintly rang in Jiang Du''s ear. "Pretend to be a god, get out of me!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a violent roar, and the terrifying sound wave swayed in all directions for an instant, and a vague shadow in the void was directly exploded by the sound wave. "Bold, I am a subordinate of Venerable Tyranny, do you dare to shoot at me?" The vague shadow voice shouted gloomily. "Venerable Tyranny? Rubbish, I am beaten for unknown reasons, now give you a chance, you come to attack me, if you can satisfy me, I will not kill you, if you do not satisfy me, I will let you die here! "Jiang Du patted his chest with his fist and said in a rough voice. "Unknown beaten?" Unknown ghost can''t help but froze for a while, is there such an unknown? "Hmph, I woke up since ancient times, naturally it''s not something you can know." Jiang Du said with disdain. The ghost is furious with unknownness, what is going on with this full of contemptuous tone? "Ugly guy, I want to tear your mouth!" Ghost Unknown suddenly let out a stern cry, his hands turned into green claws, and frantically scratched Jiang Du. Jiang laughed alone. "Hahaha, I say I''m ugly, and your wife is even uglier than me. What qualifications do you have to call me, come, come, it''s your ability to scratch my skin!" The terrible green claws were madly scratching at Jiang Du, but Jiang Du''s physical body was already strong to a terrible level. A little pain appeared on Jiang Du''s skin, and a comfortable smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Ah... this **** familiar feeling. Sure enough, it is much more comfortable than practicing. The only pity is that the power of this ghost is really weak, and Jiang Du can only feel a little pain. And the system symbolically increased Jiang Duo''s experience value. A touch of horror appeared in the eyes of the ghost unknown, this strange unknown, the physical body is so powerful. "You only have this strength? To tell the truth, I won''t feel happy even if you tickle me, just work harder!" Jiang Du stood still, letting the ghost bombardment. A series of vague white marks appeared on his body, but quickly returned to normal. "Puff..." Unknown Ghost suddenly fell to his knees. "My lord, I was wrong. I didn''t know Taishan..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Du suddenly smashed the past with a punch. "Pick me without death, I will spare your life!" This punch contained more than half of Jiang Du''s power, and the void was shaking, and he slammed it at Ghost Unknown. "boom!" Unknown Ghost tried his best to resist, but under Jiang Du''s fist, it turned into a cloud of green mist. "Ding, kill the ghost is unknown, reward 100 skill points." "Why are there so few?" Jiang Du stayed for a while, killing an unknown source, isn''t it all rewarding 300 to 500 skill points? "Ding, the opponent is too weak!" Jiang Du... Well, it didn''t take long for this ghost to be unknown to the master of the unknown. Jiang Du packed up the opponent''s treasure and continued to walk forward. The goal is very clear, it is rare to know the unknown of a source-zun realm, if you don''t get beaten up, it is really impossible to justify. Jiang Du''s soles stepped heavily on the ground, and the whole person rushed forward like a prehistoric beast. Such a huge movement caused the unknowns on the road to look sideways, and a look of horror appeared in their eyes. Such a terrible run, I am afraid that there is an unknown master in front, and he will be directly crushed. What is this unknown, why is it so barbaric? Suddenly, Jiang Du stopped. The shaking earth stopped shaking. Jiang Du''s gaze turned to the four directions, falling on the strongest face of the unknown. Chapter 781： Unknown tyranny (one more) "come!" With a fierce face on Jiang Du''s face, he said unceremoniously. At this time, Jiang Du had already concealed his true realm through the ultimate profound meaning of Nightmare Demon, so it was not unknown that Jiang Du was just a person of eternal realm. It''s just that the terrible fluctuations when Jiang Du was running were really frightening. "grown ups" This Jiang Du also shook his whole body and screamed. "Where is the tyranny?" Jiang Du asked with a cold face. "My lord, the tyrannical city where the tyrannical venerable is located can be seen 60,000 kilometers west of here." said that vaguely respectfully. Jiang Du nodded, not paying attention to these weak and ignorant, and strode towards the west in large strides. Along the way, chickens and dogs jumped. All the unknown saw Jiang Du''s eyelids jump. With such a fierce momentum, what does this unknown adult do? He ran for sixty thousand miles in one breath. The city of tyranny appeared in front of Jiang Du, and the city of tyranny had already received the news. At this time, seven or eight unknown masters and thousands of unknown soldiers were already waiting for them, looking at Jiang with vigilance in their eyes. alone. "Who is coming?" A person who looked like a dragon, with tight muscles, the dragon''s tail gently swayed in an unknown mouth with a loud shout. "I was beaten for unknown reasons, this time I came to the tyrannical city, there is only one thing!" Jiang Du alone stopped below the tyrannical city and said in a rough voice. "What''s the matter?" Dragon Beast asked vaguely. There was a fierce light in Jiang Du''s eyes, and it was especially shocking to match his shape at this time. "That is, I want to kill everyone present, or be killed by everyone present!" Jiang Du gave a smirk. Acting...very good! It is estimated that if you take the film academy, you might really be a big villain. Upon hearing this, the many unknown people above the tyrannical city were all furious. What kind of **** was beaten unknown, so arrogant to such a degree? "Very well, kill him!" The dragon beast suddenly let out a loud roar from the unknown mouth, and his body jumped down from the top of the city, and fell heavily on the ground. The earth trembled, and the smoke spread in all directions like waves. All the other unknowns also jumped down, and came to the dragon beast unknown. Jiang Du showed a smile. "well!" "kill!" The dragon beast let out an unknown roar, and its powerful body slammed into Jiang Du like a cannonball. But Jiang Du didn''t evade, forcibly resisted the unknown impact of the dragon and beast. "boom!" The ground, which had been reinforced a lot, burst open at this time. The dust was filled, and the two burly figures seemed to be still at this moment. "You just have the strength?" Jiang Du stared at the inexplicable eyes of the dragon beast and said contemptuously. The dragon beast was horrified in the unknown heart, he was very clear about his own huge power, but he didn''t even push back this person. But at this time, the arrow was on the string and had to be sent. The dragon beast couldn''t retreat without knowing it, so he directly waved his fists and slammed it towards the two temples above Jiang Du''s head. "boom!" Jiang Du naturally did not move, his temple was smashed into a depression. Of course, just one point! The other unknown masters all rushed over, facing Jiang Du, a crazy siege! The earth trembled, and smoke swept up into the sky like a dragon. The terrible force seemed to be able to tear the space apart. He slapped for nearly a minute. "It''s really weak!" A murmur sounded. Immediately afterwards, a terrifying sword light directly torn the tornado that the smoke and dust turned into. Three screams rang almost at the same time. The bodies of the three unknown masters were cut off and flew out of the battlefield. Then there were screams repeatedly sounded. Thousands of weaker and unknown soldiers, look at me, and I will look at you, neither is advance nor retreat. "Don''t kill me, I am the most favorite warrior of the Tyrant Venerable. If you kill... Ah!" A head that looked like an evil dragon flew out. The audience was completely silent. A tall and hideous head slowly walked out of the smoke. There was a scarlet sword in his hand, and saw teeth criss-crossing on the sword, which gave people a very **** taste. All the unknown soldiers stepped back at the same time. "Truthlessness, let me out!" Jiang Du''s roar echoed throughout the tyrannical city. Then Yijian slashed towards the front. The blood-red sword light is simply a flat push, regardless of whether it was an escape or a place, where the sword light passed, all the unknowns died tragically! "So bold!" A terrifying and tyrannical breath rose from the tyrannical city. The tyranny is unknown! I saw him wearing a blood-red armor. Any part of the armor had all kinds of sharp or sharp water chestnuts. The light red light radiated from his body, which made people extremely uneasy. Jiang Du showed an excited smile. This tyranny is unknown, very powerful! "Today, only one of you and me can live!" Jiang Du raised the Zhenyuan sword, and the blood-red epee pointed at the tyranny. "Look at me tearing you up!" The tyrannical unknown instantly turned into a blood-red streamer and waved his fist at Jiang Du. The tyranny did not show up before, because he felt that the other party was a weak and unknown person who didn''t need to care about. Being beaten unknown, such a name is simply a joke. But after he felt that the unknown master under his hand was dead in a blink of an eye, the tyranny unknown did he realize that this was a strong enemy. Since it is a strong enemy, kill it! "Ding!" A crisp voice sounded, and the heavy Zhenyuan sword blocked the tyrannical fist, but the blade was bent abruptly. The terrifying power rushed towards Li Jiang Du like a torrent, and Jiang Du felt that his tiger''s mouth was about to tear apart. Another fist of unknown tyranny came again and slammed on Zhenyuan Sword. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s body followed the ground, and a huge gully slid out on the ground. "Just you, worthy of challenging me?" There was deep anger in the tyrannical and unknown voice, and the figure turned into streamer again. The sky full of fist shadows smashed towards Jiang Du continuously. Jiang Du''s sword aura bloomed in an instant, but it was like an epiphany, and it was completely shattered in a blink of an eye. Very strong! This tyrannical and unknown attack seemed to erupt like a volcano, and every punch carried Jiang Du''s irresistible power. And, soon! Numerous fist marks rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. It was Jiang Du who was still backing away just now, barely able to resist, but it was just a cup of tea. Jiang Du could not withstand endless tyrannical attacks. . His tiger''s mouth was torn and blood dripping. The high bulge of green veins and blood vessels makes it even more hideous. Zhen Yuanjian was a little out of control after being beaten, and his strong fist fell on Jiang Du''s body like this. Fast and grumpy! This is the tyrannical and unknown style. After Jiang Du took the first punch, he was completely in a passive state of being beaten. His fists, knees, soles of feet, elbows, head... Unknown tyranny seemed to be a simple murder weapon, and Jiang Du was bleeding out all over his body. "Ding, you have endured a tyrannical and unknown attack, Eternal Realm +1, Eternal Realm +1, Eternal Realm +1..." "Ding, you are beaten by a powerful battle experience, the secret of war +1, the secret of war +1..." The prompt sound of the system kept ringing. A series of tyrannical and unknown attacks did not know how long it lasted. Jiang Du was smashed into the air and his body was in tatters and was particularly desolate. "this one?" The tyrannical unknown stopped his hand, and only a pair of tyrannical eyes appeared in the armor. Too weak, the weak let the tyranny unknown. How useless is the group of unknown masters under him, and was killed by such an unknown group? Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly. It seemed that he got up from the ground with some difficulty, and the blood dripped on the ground. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were already black and purple. "Come, kill me!" The tyrannical and unknown aura froze for a moment, and it became even more violent in an instant. "Then you go to die!" An unknown roar of tyranny turned into a stream of light again. At this time, many parts of his body showed a white light instantly. All are sharp knives. "Rush!" Jiang Du whispered in his heart. In an instant, his figure rushed toward the tyranny again. Countless sparks flickered crazily at this time, and a series of energy completely shattered the earth outside the tyrannical city. Chapter 782： Fierce battle (two more) At this time, red light appeared in the tyrannical and unknown eyes, and he was a little surprised. This ugly force is unknown, how could the attack speed and combat ability suddenly soar? The fight between Jiang Du and the tyrannical unknown at this time can really be said to be a sword, light and sword shadow. It is obvious that the two can destroy the stars with their hands, but at this time they seem to be a warrior in the low-martial world. But the only difference with the warriors of the low martial arts world is fast! Unimaginable fast! The onlookers watching this battle are unknown, I don''t know how much, but almost no unknown can see the movements of the two clearly. Blade light, sword light! All the power is condensed in the weapon, and the tragic fight is still accelerating, accelerating, accelerating, as if there is no end to it. The void was completely shattered, and the two began to fight in a **** hole. As long as any object collided with the strength of the two fights, all would disappear. Jiang Du was really happy, he didn''t even think that an unknown guy he chose casually was such a good fighting guy. Although his Zhenyuan Sword was huge and hideous, it was too fast, and layers of sword light formed a radiance that was endless. Unknown tyranny is equally ruthless, any part of the body can kill, while resisting Jiang Du''s attack, it constantly causes trauma to Jiang Du. But Jiang Du doesn''t care! Because he was completely caught in the hearty feeling at this time, all the thoughts in his mind were... hack! The hacking is getting faster and faster, getting harder! The void was completely shattered by Jianguang. After three minutes, the runaway stopped! Jiang Du did not end, and installed the title of Legendary Assassin. When I was in the Ace Assassin, the title had already increased the attack speed, and now it has been directly promoted by two levels. His attack speed is still improving, but his power has not diminished in any way. Unknown tyranny finally felt great pressure. He turned from offensive to defensive, so aggrieved. Although I don''t know what kind of power Jiang Du is, but the tyranny is extremely uncertain, he has not reached the point of unknown venerable. In other words, this is an unknown master. An unknown master actually forced him to be like this, which simply cannot be accepted by the tyrannical unknown. "Roar, tyrannical!" There was a huge roar from the tyrant''s mouth. His strength suddenly increased, and Jiang Du''s crazy sword light suddenly stopped. Jiang Du looked at Zhen Yuanjian being tyrannically grasped in his hands, he wanted to take it out, but there was no way. Drops of blood flowed along Zhenyuan sword. Yes, Jiang Du finally hurt the brutality unknown. "You make me really angry!" The sky became dark directly, and in the void, the tyrannical aura completely changed the world, and the tyrannical, blood-red eyes looked at Jiang Du tightly. Upon hearing this, Jiang Du smiled contemptuously at it. "and then?" "boom!" Jiang Du''s body slammed into the past like a cannonball, the earth cracked, and the rolling earth dragon spread thousands of miles in one breath. Jiang Du was covered with scars, and even his bones began to crack. The Yuanzun realm was indeed not something he could defeat in a small eternal realm. Unless it is to kill him. But if you kill it directly, don''t you forget your original intention? Yes, don''t think Jiang Du can''t beat this tyrannical unknown, but he can kill him. The higher the battle, Jiang Du only knows a little bit. But the higher the level to kill the enemy, Jiang Du is an expert. Jiang Du''s purpose was to be beaten. "Yuanzu changed!" Jiang Du let out a low growl. This time, the primitive and primitive runes did not appear in the void around Jiang Du. Because of this, it is easy to think of something. The runes were directly imprinted in Jiang Du''s flesh and blood, and his breath soared. The two figures are like comets, colliding together again. A circle formed by an air wave destroys everything around. This kind of battle makes all the people around me feel excited. This is the battle of the strong, even if they can''t see the actions of both sides in this battle. But dont care! "boom!" The two of them smashed directly into the earth from the sky, and the earth rolled and shook. One minute passed! A figure was smashed into the air again, his body was **** and his bones stubble was exposed, it was terrible. It is Jiang Du! But this time, the tyranny was unknown, but it was not completely undamaged. His helmet was sunken in a large area, and it seemed that blood stains were looming in it. "You wait for me, I will come back!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a loud roar. His body instantly turned into a stream of light, fleeing wildly into the distance at an incredible speed. I want to chase after the tyrannical unknown moment. But just after two steps, he stopped. ... too fast! Why is this guy so fast? Determined to be beaten unknown? Instead of running away unknown? "Venerable Tyranny is invincible!" "The tyrannical lord is indeed extremely powerful, and the weak and unknown he is fighting with his head!" "Hahaha, I would say that tyrannical adults are not something that can be challenged by an unknown person!" "The tyranny is invincible!" The unknowns of the tyrannical city all cheered, and the cheers were earth-shattering. Looking at the disappearing light spot in the distance with tyrannical and unknown eyes, listening to the boiling cheers of the sentient beings, he let out a triumphant hum. If you want to challenge him, let''s practice for one hundred thousand years! Jiang''s single figure ran out tens of thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye at a terrifying speed, only to find that the tyrannical unknown did not chase him? Sitting on the ground, Jiang was panting heavily. There was still blood on his body slipping drop by drop, but he didn''t care. Simply lying on the ground again, Jiang Du looked at the sky above, with a sense of satisfaction in his eyes. After a fight, the physical body became stronger, the strength improved, and the profound meaning of the battle improved. On the earth, such an improvement may not be able to reach this level in two years. The Five Heavens in the Eternal Realm! Slowly, Jiang Du closed his eyes and began to recover from his injuries. Fluorescence appeared in his flesh and blood, the blood stains gradually disappeared, and the cracks in the bones began to repair. Energy from the outside world merges into Jiang Du''s body, and the power he consumes is also recovering. With the cooperation of the system, Jiang Duo recovered quickly. In only half an hour, Jiang Dubian had fully recovered. But he didn''t open his eyes directly, but recalled all the pictures of himself fighting with the tyrannical unknown in his mind. And how he felt when he was swinging his sword. That feeling is like instinct, without any deliberateness at all. Flowing clouds and flowing water, a matter of course! It was great at the time, but now, he is a little bit unsure. Jiang Du opened his eyes and Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand. Without using any power, he swung his sword and started to chop. A few minutes later, Jiang Du sighed quietly. The feeling of moving clouds and flowing water disappeared. "Forget it, go find a few more tyrannical tricks!" Just do it, Jiang Du carried Zhen Yuanjian, strode again, and rushed violently toward the tyrannical city. With such a big movement, the tyrannical unknown who just wanted to practice again suddenly opened his eyes. It is irritating to say that the destruction of the unknown is dead, and now some ancient unknown revivals are trying to fight for the unknown leadership. And human beings also possessed the kind of big killer of the tower of knowledge, and for a while, they were so frustrated that they could only grow by self-cultivation. They don''t know when they were so angry? "Very well, here again, let you die here this time!" His figure disappeared in an instant, and Jiang Du was already standing outside and shouting. "Truty, get out of me, I didn''t have fun just now, your little strength, and your face is tyrannical, just tell a pseudo-male to fall down!" "Lao Tzu has already come, and you are not coming out yet, are you hiding your face and dare not show up?" "It''s really shameful to see your soft-blooded look!" The tyrannical eyes were terrifying, and it seemed to be able to eat **** alive. "The advantage of tongue, death!" The tyranny was unknown and didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Jiang Du at all, and killed Jiang Du again. "Hahaha, come here well, and then use your pseudo-boy''s strength to loosen up Laozi!" Jiang Du burst into laughter, and greeted him again toward the tyranny. Chapter 783： One after another (three shifts) "It''s fighting, it''s fighting again! The tyrannical lord and the unknown being beaten are fighting again, go and see!" "Oh, this is really not afraid of death from being beaten. It''s been a while. I''m afraid his injury hasn''t recovered yet, so he dare to come!" "This time, the tyrannical lord can absolutely wipe it out!" The earth-shaking battle sounded, and the terrible tyrannical opportunity shook the world. Even an unknown city tens of thousands of miles away, or even hundreds of thousands of miles away, can be felt by the strong. "What''s the matter? Why did the battle happen?" asked an unknown stranger who was enveloped in a white light group. "Returning to the Lord, according to the unknown detection, there is an unknown name named Beaten Unknown, who is currently challenging the tyrannical lord." An unknown lord lowered his head and said. "The beating is unknown... why have you never heard of it?" "The subordinates have never heard of it, but based on this person''s name, I''m afraid it is deliberately wanting to be beaten." Said the unknown master. A smile appeared in the vague eyes in the white light ball. "If you take the initiative to be beaten, you will be honest if you are beaten to death." This kind of dialogue happened almost simultaneously in several nearby cities. After all, the aura of tyrannical unknown is extremely powerful, and even these unknown unknowns of the same level can directly see this battle through a long distance. This time the battle became more and more fierce, Jiang Du''s body was almost completely shattered, but the brutality was unknown and he was injured again, even more severe than last time. His entire arm was torn apart by Jiang Duqi. The battle is coming soon and ending soon. It was only ten minutes before and after, and it ended with Jiang Du''s defeat. The tyrannical chased and killed hundreds of thousands of kilometers in one breath, and it was really impossible to catch up, so I gave up! Finally, today is quiet down! Almost all the unknowns in the city of tyranny waited for a while, and found that Jiang Du did not appear again. They all believed that the tyranny was really crippling this guy. Tyranny returned to his mansion and waited silently, convinced that Jiang Du had no intention of coming back, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If this guy recovers in such a short period of time, he probably won''t be able to stand it directly and asks foreign aid to kill him all at once. but! The next day, early morning! The earth began to tremble, and a strong and ugly figure once again approached the tyrannical city with the breath of remnants of wind. That gesture is to tell the tyranny clearly and clearly, I''m here! "That guy is here again!" Someone in the city uttered a loud shout. "Hold the grass, why is it here again? Could this guy recover from his injury so quickly? I saw with my own eyes how serious his injury was." "Walk around, take a look, and see how the tyrannical adult abused food this time!" "The tyranny is invincible, please kill this unknown!" A group of unknown people radiated a variety of lights and looked all kinds of strange, and ran outside the city gate. "Truty, your father came to look for you again, don''t come here quickly, let me see if your father has become a little bit masculine after my education!" Jiang Du said with a voice outside the city of tyranny. Shouted. The sound was like thunder, dispelling the darkness, revealing a bright white sky. The tyrannical unknown trembled all over, which was exasperating. "Truty, tyranny, what the **** are you doing, don''t hurry up to meet your father!" "Why don''t you know how to be filial to your elders? Is there such a thing as you who let the elders stand at the door waiting for you? If I come again next time, you should wait for me at the gate of the city. Don''t let me call you again. You are not too troublesome. , Your father finds it troublesome!" The tyrannical unknown suddenly let out a roar, and the blood-red armor exudes a bright and bloodthirsty light. Originally the tyranny was extremely tyrannical, but now, he has been repeatedly provoked, and his violent temper can''t be suppressed at all. "I must kill you!" Unknown tyranny appeared outside the city gate in the blink of an eye, and the breath on his body reached the strongest point ever. Even, he felt a breakthrough again. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up and he laughed loudly in his mouth: "Hahaha, my dear son, come here and let your father take good care of you!" The two figures slammed into each other fiercely, the fire light directly lit up, Zhen Yuanjian and Tyrannical Unknown slammed together again. The battle started instantly! The roar outside was earth-shattering, and countless unknown people admired this battle, but they lost some surging emotions in their hearts. No way, the third time! Even if it is unknown, it can''t be upset three times a day! Time passed by every minute and every second. The tyranny was unknown because he couldn''t take Jiang Du, and his aura became even more tyrannical, and he wanted to choke Jiang Du alive. Strangled a hundred times! In this state, the unknown tyranny actually broke through. His breath instantly stepped onto a new level, and his strength increased by at least one third. The direct result was that Jiang Du was almost beaten to death. Even if he was not killed, Jiang Du''s body was almost destroyed, and his injuries were extremely serious. Jiang Du turned around and ran away. The tyranny seems to be really cruel this time. Don''t let Jiang Du go. He has been chasing after him. He didn''t believe how far an unknown person with such a serious injury could go. However, the reality is desperate, making the unknown also feel desperate. Looking at Jiang Du, who had completely lost track of the tyranny, there were countless beasts rushing past in his heart. It''s not how far that guy can run, but how fast he can run to keep up with the speed of this **** guy, or else he won''t be able to run for too long and he will be thrown off like this. "Ahhhhh..." The roar of burning anger made people feel a pitiful emotion inexplicably. What happened on earth would make a tyrannical unknown, an unknown deity utter such a deep roar. Is it a moral distortion, or a disillusionment of ignorance? Please pay attention to the three groups tonight: "Six, six, four, six, four, two, four, five!" The tyranny is madly destroying everything around him, to calm his anger. But Jiang Du saw the complete loss of traces of tyranny behind him, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and hobbled and sat on the ground. It was terrible, this tyrannical unknown broke through in the battle, and Jiang Du died a few kilometers away... well, it is indeed a bit far from death. But that''s also quite scary. Fortunately, the tyrannical unknown ran slowly. Determined that he could not feel the tyrannical and unknown breath, Jiang Du began to recover. It was not far from the Sixth Heaven of the Eternal Realm now. Jiang Du, come on, you can resist the most venomous attack! As time passed, Jiang Du''s injury recovered after two sticks of incense. Jiang Du let out a sigh and stood up from the ground. Go again! make persistent efforts! Perseverance! Sixth Heaven in the Eternal Realm, here I am! Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant. Now that no one is chasing him, Jiang Du can finally run with all his strength. When the tyranny was chasing him down, he still had to tolerate the tyranny, worried that because the speed was too fast, the tyranny would lose his confidence. But now there is no such a heavy worry. When he was several kilometers away from the tyrannical city, Jiang Du''s speed slowed down, and his whole body began to move at a sturdy pace again. The entire tyrannical city was silent. That guy...he came again! "Truty, you are here, why don''t you remember so much? I said that if I come here in the future, you have to come to meet you in advance. Why are you not obedient at all now, how did I teach you?" But this time, Jiang Du''s familiar tyrannical aura did not rise in the tyrannical city. "It''s tyranny, why don''t you come out? Is it so scared that you dare not go out in the room, or do you seek comfort from which sow?" "Don''t worry, I can''t beat you again. I didn''t come to fight with you this time. If you come out, we will chat." "Truthlessness, I''m your mother, why don''t you let me out?" Civilized Jiang Du, scold the city online! "Huh, what''s the matter? Tyranny? Is tyranny at home?" Jiang Du scolded for a long time, then asked a little puzzled. "Big...sir, tyranny... From chasing you, tyranny hasn''t come back..." An unknown person said tremblingly at the head of the city. Jiang Du... Chapter 784： Five hundred cuts per second (four more) What is this? The tyranny chased him down, and then he recovered from his injuries and ran back, but the tyranny hasn''t returned yet? Isn''t this embarrassing? Jiang Du scratched his head, the tyranny was not at home, what can I do? Are you waiting here? But if the tyranny doesn''t come back for ten and a half months, you can''t always wait here, right? Just as Jiang Du was thinking, he suddenly remembered from a distance with a loud roar. "Damn fellow, you are here again, please block all the passages, you don''t need to take action, let me kill him!" The tyrannical roar sounded in the distance. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Sure enough, tyranny will not let yourself down. But four more powerful auras rose up around the tyrannical unknown. They occupied the Quartet and directly blocked Jiang Du''s retreat. But the tyrannical unknown has already fallen heavily in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes looked around, and he stopped for a little longer on a body that looked like a woman. Hey, he looks pretty handsome! "Truty, please help here? It''s not that I said you, if you can''t beat me, then you tell me, the big deal is that I will save some hands, you also ask for help, these four are quite strange, it is better to introduce me... " Jiang Du hadn''t finished speaking, the tyranny had already rushed towards Jiang Du madly. The battle started directly under the gaze of the four unknown deities. Jiang Du''s expression became more serious, and the four unknowns just stared at him, and he also felt a lot of pressure. Yuanzu change is opened directly! Runaway skills and the title of Legendary Assassin are all activated. This time, Jiang Du didn''t want to be in the ink, with the strongest posture, he wanted to kill the tyrannical unknown alive. Zhen Yuanjian let out a long groan, the terrifying sword light turned into endless, layer upon layer of tyranny unknown. Fast, too fast! In the past few times, Jiang Du had at most one sword and slashed more than three hundred swords. It is hacking, not releasing sword energy, and there is a fundamental difference between the two. And now, Jiang Du cut out five hundred swords every second! This is not as simple as just looking at it and just showing two hundred more swords. After reaching hundreds of swords per second, every time a sword is raised, that is a crazy increase in power. Because when the sword is out, it is faster and denser! Jiang Du paid no attention to his tyrannical attacks at all, but concentrated on the tyrannical unknown before him. Sword after sword, endless, fast as light! The entire void was covered by this blood-red sword light, and the tyrannical unknown heart was shocked, swinging both fists at the same time, and smashed towards Jiang Du''s sword madly. A group of densely connected collision sounds sounded. The sparks bloom completely as if they are setting off fireworks. fast! too fast! Let the tyranny unbearable fast. After a few seconds, the tyrannical and unknown glove was directly shattered, completely shattered, and Jianguang madly left bony wounds on the tyrannical and unknown fist that could not be avoided. "how is this possible?" The tyrannical unknown let out an incredibly loud roar. Jiang Du''s sword before, didn''t even break through before him. But in this day''s work, if Jiang Du had gained ten swords and twenty swords, that would not be unacceptable for tyranny. But now, this has increased by two hundred swords! It''s not that I made an extra 200 yuan. It''s totally incredible. "Ahhh, kill!" The tyranny is also decisive. If he resists this way, he will be cut off by Jiang Du abruptly. So I can only counterattack! A small shield suddenly appeared on his arm, welcoming the Zhenyuan sword facing Jiang Du, and the other fist, containing astonishing power, slammed into Jiang Du''s heart frantically. Use offense instead of defense! However, he didn''t know that this was what Jiang Du was most afraid of. Come, hurt each other, can''t ask! The sword light did not tremble or pause. The dense sword light only lasted more than a second, allowing this small shield to be completely shattered, and at the same time, a sword followed the sword and fell on the blood-red armor''s wrist. on. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s chest was hit by the tyrannical unknown, the front was sunken directly, and his back was directly pushed up. There was a bit of pain in Jiang Du''s eyes, and his heart was almost smashed. If it weren''t for the five spirits to grow and protect each other and share the damage of this punch, Jiang Du''s heart would undoubtedly break. And it''s still the kind of broken pieces that don''t even leave any residue! Jiang Du''s sword had already cut off the tyrannical unknown entire wrist, and at the same time fell into the tyrannical unknown chest armor. "Zhan Zhan Zhan!" Jiang Du''s roar was earth-shaking, and the heart guard in the center of the blood-red armor was completely shattered in this short time. Blood spurted, and Jiang Du''s sword light completely formed a line, and all the swords of that kind were cut on one point. Water droplets can still wear stones! Not to mention the sword in Jiang Du''s hand, but also the extremely sharp Zhenyuan sword. "what!" The breath of Tyrannical Unknown''s body became more irritable, and a thick light shield formed on his chest. At the same time, he slammed Jiang Du''s fist against Jiang Du''s heart, and a sharp blade was directly extended. "puff!" The sharp blade came out directly, even Jiang Du''s Five Qi Chaoyuan could not protect his heart now. His heart was directly shattered, and at the same time the terrifying sharp power raged wildly in Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du is like an inflatable girl who has been pierced with countless needles, blood is gushing all over her body. But is Jiang Du afraid? Fearing a hammer, Jiang Du has not cared about himself at all. He has only one thought, that is...cut! The heavy light shield shattered directly, and the huge Zhen Yuan sword slashed at the tyrannical chest without any interruption. A large wound appeared, but it was not over yet. The wound expanded even more instantly. In just two seconds, the tyranny was almost cut in half by Jiang Duqi. What is there to chop! As long as you can''t cut it, cut it to death! Now Jiang Du is the purpose. Unknown tyranny is really unbearable, this guy is a lunatic! The two of them had no grievances and no enmity, and they had never even seen it before, and the result was like killing their father. Now the other party wants to die with him. Unknown tyranny simply wants to cry! Arent you being beaten for unknown reasons, you are a lunatic and unknown, cant you? "Let''s shoot together and kill him!" The tyrannical unknown let out a hysterical roar. The four unknown masters who had been in a daze hurriedly responded. Some hesitation in their hearts. This is what the tyranny said, as weak as a mouse and unknown? Moreover, it is unknown what was being beaten, and the attacker was ruthless, like a desperado, pulling others back before dying. The four of them all hesitated, do you want to offend such a lunatic for a tyrannical unknown? "Hurry up!" Unknown tyranny let out a scream again, Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan sword had already been cut above his head at this time. "Shoot!" An unknown Venerable whose posture was square and his arms were particularly huge, let out a low growl, and slammed into Jiang Du. With the first person to shoot, the other three unknown people suddenly stopped hesitating and shot at the same time. There was a pity in Jiang Duo''s eyes! Just a little bit, the tyranny unknown was completely wiped out. His figure retreated violently, but suddenly, an almost square unknown appeared beside Jiang Du and slammed into Jiang Du''s chest. "Ding, you are hit by an unknown rock. Innate Chaos Body +1, Innate Chaos Body +1..." "Ding, your physical body is crumbling..." But Jiang Du was a little unable to control his body at this time, and then three particularly powerful attacks instantly covered Jiang Du. "boom!" The terrible power erupted, the earth shook the mountains, and Jiang Du was directly overwhelmed by the boiling energy. "Block the surroundings, don''t let him run!" The tyrannical unknown was full of embarrassment, but he shouted for the first time. He is... really scared! The four quickly formed an encirclement, approaching the explosive force. But suddenly, the faces of the five Unknown Lords all changed! Disappeared! Jiang Du just disappeared in front of them alive, but they didn''t even notice it. The tyrannical and unknown heart sank directly to the bottom! It''s over, let him run again... Chapter 785： Kill (five shifts) Jiang Du came to the depths of the earth through the mark of sentimentality. Here, the Skyfire Elf was asleep, and the Nightmare Demon''s Ultimate Profound meaning completely enclosed this place. Provocative and tyrannical is unknown, how could Jiang Du not leave himself behind. Jiang Du also didn''t have time to watch the state of the Skyfire Elf, sitting directly in this small hole dug out, his body was still in a state of constant collapse. The wound was severe... The three flowers bloomed slowly on top of his head, and the spirits turned into one and transformed into one another. Five qi lacks one qi, and even the other four groups of light are equally dim. The spirit power continued to decrease, turning into a refreshing aura that continuously poured into Jiang Du''s body. The body is still breaking down! Large pieces of flesh fell off. But this process only lasted for half a minute, and a hint of fluorescence began to appear on the flesh and blood that had not yet fallen off. Stabilize! Jiang Du continued to recover from his injuries, and the elf slept exceptionally happily. Gradually, the flesh and blood began to squirm, and strands of blood vessels began to wrap around the bones. This time the recovery consumed nearly 5,000 points of Jiang Du''s soul power. Slowly, Jiang Du opened his eyes. The energy in his body vibrated in his body, and Shenhai trembled slightly. The three flowers are more brilliant, and the five spirits are bright again. Six Heavens in the Eternal Realm! Jiang Du sighed quietly, then fell to the ground. so tired! Such continuous battles made Jiang Du a little tired. However, Jiang Du then mentioned God again! He takes the initiative, and he himself is tired into this posture, so the tyranny is definitely more tired than he is. and so on! Randomly squeezed the white and tender face of the Skyfire Elf, and Jiang''s single figure disappeared directly. The tyrannical unknown doesn''t seem to be of much value anymore, otherwise, kill it first? Jiang thought for a while. Then kill it first. Anyway, I have four new goals. Are you afraid that I won''t find an opponent? Because he wanted to kill the tyranny, Jiang Du changed his form in an instant, and his body was directly enveloped by the nightmare ultimate secret. Quietly, Jiang Du appeared in the tyrannical city. This tyrannical city should have belonged to the human city at the time of the unknown invasion. Now it is occupied by the unknown, and many houses have become a gesture that the unknown likes. I don''t know whether the humans who originally lived in this city escaped or died? But the chance of death is great! Yuan Nian was wrapped in the ultimate profound meaning of the nightmare, spreading wildly in all directions. Soon, Jiang Du had found the location of the tyrannical unknown. After all, not everyone in this world has the ability to hide. Moreover, Jiang Du''s repeated clamors left an impression on the tyrannical unknown. That was this Jiang Du. Once he came over, the movement was earth-shattering, and he wanted everyone to know that he was here. And since Jiang Du appeared, Jiang Du has never entered the city at all. This makes the tyrannical unknown subconsciously think that Jiang Du will not sneak in. But by the way, Jiang Du just lurked in. It''s just that outside the healing place where the tyrannical unknown is located, four unknowns are waiting. Jiang Du only knew the name of one of the unknown deities, which was unknown to the rock. However, after careful observation, the content learned in the tower of knowledge played a role. These four unknowns, judging from the appearance, the cube is unknown for rock, the female is unknown, unknown for greed, and there are two unknowns of different shapes, unknown for rights and unknown for evil spirits. It stands to reason that the character of the rock unknown should be more honest, and I don''t know why it is combined with these unknowns. Among them, the unknown rock is definitely the strongest. For the other three, the strength is about the same as the brutality unknown. Among them, this greed is unknown, and what he is best at is mental attacks. Jiang Du looked at these four unknowns, and the figure quietly turned into a mosquito, and flew towards the tyrannical unknown under the envelope of the nightmare power. Greed was unknown at this time and frowned slightly. "Why do I always feel something is wrong?" Greed said vaguely. Three unknowns looked at her at the same time. Generally speaking, those who are good at mental power and the premonition of crisis are much stronger than those who forge the flesh. Therefore, greed did not say anything, and the three of them also took it seriously. "How does it feel?" the rock asked in a deep voice, unknown. "It feels... as if someone had just explored us, but I carefully explored all the voids around me, and found nothing." Greed was not clear at this time and was quite puzzled. The three unknowns looked around vigilantly, and the surroundings were exceptionally quiet. Not to mention it is unknown, not even a mosquito! It was at this moment that the room where the tyrannical and unknown place was suddenly burst out with a terrifying force. "Do not" There was a tyrannical and hysterical roar. "boom!" The entire room came down directly, and the terrifying sword aura raged wildly in all directions. The entire tyrannical city was violently shaken at this time. The four unknown faces changed drastically at the same time, and their eyes fixed on the location of the tyrannical unknown. However, the place where the tyrannical and unknown existence originally existed has now been replaced by a brand new figure. He was tall, with an ugly face and blood-red bone spurs on his back, giving a very strong feeling of evil spirits. "Four, tyrannical death!" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face holding a crystal full of blood red silk in his hand. A chill rose in the four unknown hearts at the same time. It''s unknown when this was beaten in. Why didn''t they notice anything? "You''re looking for death!" The rock stared at Jiang Du with inexplicable eyes, and a touch of blood red appeared on his square gray-white body. The gray-white plastic shell was falling, revealing the color of magma inside, a wave of heat and evil spirits, frantically rushing to Jiang Du. "Rock, are you sure you want to fight me for a dead tyranny?" Jiang Du smiled cruelly, and licked his lips gently. Jiang Du was sure that his current look would never let others think that he was annoying. The four unknown bodies paused slightly. Yes, between unknowns, there is no too deep feelings. We can form alliances, and at most they are friends, and they are also friends with interests. And since the tyrannical unknown has died, all the benefits he can produce will naturally disappear. "What do you want?" The rock stared at Jiang Du with blood-red eyes. The other three unknown people did not speak, as if they were in the position of the eldest brother whose rock was unknown. "What I want is very simple. I just want a city of this kind. If I don''t plan to give it to tyranny, then I can only grab it." Jiang Du said with a smile. It''s just that with his ugly face, this smiled look gave Unknown an extremely uncomfortable look. "Just want this city?" The rock was full of unbelief. Jiang Du indifferent shrugged his shoulders, "Otherwise, what else can I want? This stuff? Or is it just his life? Or is it yours?" He raised the tyrannical and unknown core in his hands. The four unknown persons were silent for a while. "I hope you just want this city. If there is another moth, you will know the consequences by then." The rock glanced at Jiang Du deeply indefinitely, and then turned to leave. The other three unknown also followed closely. "and many more!" At this time, Jiang Du shouted abruptly. The four unknown people stopped at the same time, and a killing intent appeared looming. Four unknown killing intents surrounded Jiang Dutuan. "This beautiful greedy is unknown. I don''t know if I can stay, admire the night with me and understand the beauty of life?" Jiang Du said with a smile at the greedy unknown. Greedy turned around and looked at Jiang Du''s deliberately making an ugly face, a touch of disgust in his eyes. "You better clean up your face and say this!" After speaking, greed turned around and disappeared. The other three unknown persons also disappeared immediately. Jiang Du watched the four unknown veterans leave, with a faint smile on his mouth. The initial entry is unknown successfully! Next, you should consolidate your identity, you are truly beaten unknown, the pure unknown in the unknown! Jiang Du''s body flew into the sky, and the sound of thunder sounded in his mouth. "Today, I have killed the tyranny for unknown. The tyrannical city is under my control. I will wait for everything as usual. If there is something abnormal, I will kill it!" Jiang Du held the core of tyrannical unknown, allowing countless unknowns to see clearly. When the tyranny of beheading was unknown before, such a big movement was naturally known to many people. But seeing the source of the tyrannical unknown with his own eyes, countless unknown hearts were still particularly shocked. The tyranny is unknown, but he died? Unbelievable, incredible! "I grew up near the tyrannical city since I was a child, remember my name, and be beaten unknown!" Skills, deception, launch! At this moment, all the unknowns whose mental strength was lower than Jiang Du were shocked, and they completely remembered Jiang Du''s words. "The persons in charge of various places, come to the tyrannical mansion to discuss matters!" Jiang Du immediately shouted. He walked to a hall and waited quietly. The tyrannical and unknown treasures have been put away by him. I have to say that he is really rich! One by one, various figures came quickly, and then they knelt directly on the ground, shouting "sir!" Jiang Du closed his eyes and gently rubbed his temples without speaking. These unknowns can only kneel on the ground and wait. Ten minutes later, Jiang Du opened his eyes and said faintly: "Let''s talk about it, what are you responsible for?" "Return your lord, his subordinates are lieutenants of the tyrannical army, and their strategy is unknown. They are mainly responsible for the management of the tyrannical army and the strategies during combat!" One with a high crown on his head, whispered unknownly like an ape. "Vice general of the tyrannical army, where is your chief general?" Jiang Du asked lightly. "Master Hui... the Lord will be killed by you..." Jiang Du... Chapter 786： Planning a war (one more) Briefly mentioning some unknown positions, Jiang Du also has a preliminary understanding of the unknown management operations. Very simple management, there are three main points of unknown management! One, security! Second, the army! Three, resources! Everything else is irrelevant, among which resources and the army are particularly important. Unknown did not have much resistance to Jiang Du''s takeover. This was originally such a group, and many unknowns chose to join the tyrannical group after they were killed by the tyranny of the unknown. For them, there is no concept of home. From the very first moment they were born, it was for aggression. "How many people are there in the tyrannical army now?" Jiang Du asked. "Returning to your lord, there are 190,000 unknown soldiers on record." "How strong is it?" "Junior recruits are unknown, 30,000, intermediate unknown soldiers, 130,000, senior unknown soldiers, 30,000!" Jiang Du nodded. The elementary level is unknown, which is equivalent to the realm under the holy realm of human beings. The intermediate level is also the realm of the false **** to the supreme realm. And the high-level unknown is from the supreme realm to the eternal realm. It''s really a terrible number, 30,000 unknowns are between the supreme realm and the eternal realm. But fortunately, although there are many high-level unknowns in the unknown, the number of unknown masters will fall off a cliff. Only one in ten thousand high-level unknown can become the master of the unknown. And Jiang Du discovered that many unknown names are actually the same. For example, the strategy is unknown. Almost all the military of the unknown army is called strategy unknown. However, some tactics are unknown. "Guardian is unknown, here is a task for you. Today, count the list of all the senior unknown and unknown masters in the tyrannical city, and hand it to me tomorrow!" Jiang Du said while looking at the security guard. "My lord, all the senior unknowns and the masters of unknowns?" A touch of embarrassment appeared on the guardian unknown''s face. He is only a high-level unknown strength, how to ask those who just stay in the city of tyranny unknown? "Just ask, just say what I want, if someone doesn''t listen, kill if you can kill, tell me if you can''t kill, I''ll kill!" Jiang Du said with a cold expression. "Yes!" Unknown Guardian was suddenly shocked. "Furthermore, blocking the tyrannical city, the entire city can only be entered but not exited. If you want to go out and rush through the border, you will kill it directly without reporting. If you can''t beat it, call me!" Guardian Unknown''s heart is pounding, how you look at it now, no matter how you feel, this unknown adult is going to make a big move? "The management is unknown. You count all the supplies and give me the detailed list of the war supplies tomorrow. If I find something wrong, you should be aware of the consequences." Jiang Du said while looking at the management. "Yes!" Unknown management said on his knees instantly. "The strategy is unknown. The three of you will come and see me tomorrow. Let''s go out!" Jiang Du waved his hand and said. Three unknown and respectful retreats. Jiang Du rubbed his head, this kind of management is really not something human can do. trouble! But in order to make the unknown feel refreshed, Jiang Du was still willing to waste a bit of his brain cells. Under high pressure, all efficiencies began to accelerate. The unknown who lived in the tyrannical city was still discussing what kind of unknown being beaten was, and the two reports had already been placed in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du picked up the two reports and read them. Regarding the unknown text, Jiang Du could barely understand 70% to 80%...30 to 40%! But the numbers are still recognized. The three unknowns stood aside, not daring to breathe. They haven''t figured out Jiang Du''s temperament yet, but with the look of Jiang Du, it''s not easy to look at. "Strategy, the tyrannical army has been renamed the Indestructible Army from today. Within three days, I will collect a total of 300,000 indestructible troops. Whoever enlists must be enlisted in the army, otherwise there will be no mercy. The list of these unknown masters, All of them will enter the Indestructible Army." Jiang Du directly threw the list of unknown statistics in front of the unknown strategy. "Three hundred thousand?" Unknown strategy''s face changed drastically. "If you can''t finish the tip, come see you, my sword will follow you, whoever disagrees, just kill!" Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuanjian disappeared directly into the void, and he felt a cold edge covering his body for an instant without knowing his strategy. The whole body trembled for an unknown strategy, although he was extremely embarrassed, but he could only gritted his teeth and said, "Yes!" "The management is unknown. How long can these war resources support us launching a war of 300,000 troops?" Jiang Du asked. Unknown management also changed his face slightly. Want to start a war? "My lord, if it is a 300,000 army, I am afraid it will only last a week..." "enough!" "All the war resources are allocated, and you and the strategy will jointly control them. Guard the unknown and stay behind the tyrannical city. No, the name of the tyrannical city has also been changed. From now on, this city will be an immortal city!" Jiang alone issued each order. The three unidentified hearts burst into cold sweat, and it seems that they are really about to start a war. "My lord, I can ask, who are we going to fight? Humans?" said in a tangled manner. "Humans? What is good about human beings, we are going to grab a kiss!" Jiang Du showed a faint smile on his face. Grabbing relatives? ? ? Three unknown heads are blank at the same time! Three days, for a tyrannical city, no, for an immortal city, it is three dark days. A sword aura that pierced the sky, wandering around the city and killing people, disobeying orders, is a dead word. The entire immortal city is in an atmosphere where mountains and rain are eager to come. Three days have passed! Jiang Du looked at the 300,000 unknown army in front of him, with a smile in his eyes. Now in the Immortal Army, there are only six unidentified masters. This is because Zhenyuanjian killed three unidentified masters. "I won''t say more nonsense. I am going to create an invincible, immortal absolute in the midst of the unknown. Then this army will make the heavens scared! "The first step to experience yours now is to follow me and go to the City of Greed to grab your relatives. You don''t have too many opportunities, only once!" "This time, if you can''t capture the City of Greed, there is no need to come back for all your unknowns." "And your task is to kill absolutely more than 30% of the greedy city!" "If you can''t complete the task, it''s dead!" "do you understand?" Jiang Du''s voice sounded calmly in the ears of every unknown soldier. The audience was silent. They simply couldn''t believe their ears. They would die if they didn''t move, or if they couldn''t attack the city, would they die if they didn''t know enough to kill? The beaten unknown is a tyrant, even more terrifying than the tyrant! Jiang Du looked at the answer to himself without knowing, a smile appeared on his face. A terrifying sword aura came in an instant! "what" The screams sounded, and thousands of unknowns were directly obliterated by a sword gas. "do you understand?" "understand!" These unknowns are simply scary. This **** beating is unknown, he is simply a tyrant, a devil, and a villain! Jiang Du nodded with satisfaction. "set off!" Three hundred thousand troops, under the leadership of Jiang Du, rushed towards the city of greed mightily. What is the concept of 300,000 troops is completely covering the sky. The unknown who stayed in the immortal city were silent after watching this scene. March quickly! But Greed Unknown has received the news, Liu frowned. "This **** beaten is unknown. Didn''t you say three days ago that the well water will not be offended by the river?" She gritted her teeth and a scepter appeared in her hand. The army of the Greedy City also began to gather. However, in the face of this unknown depth of being beaten, greedy and unknown did not act rashly, but chose to defend the city. The earth gradually became manic from a slight shaking. On the horizon, an army radiating various colors appeared on the horizon outside the City of Greed. A monster with a big sword on his shoulders and an extremely ugly face was the first one. "Greedy, you rejected my confession three days ago. Today I am here to grab a kiss. If you obediently give up, this uncle can still not hold you accountable because you are a girl. If you still disagree, kill your greed today. City!" Jiang Du''s roar resounded between heaven and earth, shaking the four wilds! Chapter 787： Exterminate greed (two more) "Fuck you shit, just because you want toads to eat swan meat, and don''t look at how ugly your face is!" Greed is a bit crisp, but it''s more angry voices ringing between heaven and earth. Jiang Du got the answer he wanted, but his face sank. "Smelly lady, toast and not eat fine wine, kill, and conquer the city of greed!" With just two or three conversations, Jiang Du directly opened the prelude to the beginning of the war. Under the leadership of Jiang Du Yima, the sky was filled with ignorance and he rushed toward the greedy city. The army of the Greedy City is not as many as the original tyrannical city. Not to mention that Jiang Du is now forcibly expanding his army! The war broke out in an instant, and all kinds of streamers directly illuminated the colorful colors of the whole world. The powerful energy fluctuates constantly, and it is only between a hand-to-hand fight, and both sides may lose thousands of unknowns. But Jiang Du had already leaped high, Zhen Yuanjian chopped down towards greed and unknown. "Mental shock!" Greedy unknown holding a scepter, shouted. A brilliant white light hit Jiang Du''s mind. The sword light slashed above the white light, but the white light suddenly separated and poured gently into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s body was shaken, and Yuan Nian suffered an extremely strong shock. The system prompt sounded directly. "The temptation of greed!" Greed and unknown continue to attack, and various images continue to emerge from the depths of Jiang Du''s mind, most of which are images of begging for mercy, and images of himself after retirement. For a while, Jiang Du''s body was stagnant on the void, as if he were still. "Blade of Greed!" The greedy and unknown mental attacks continued to fall on Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du suddenly let out a scream. This scream shocked the unknown soldiers of the Indestructible Army. Seeing the white rays of light connected to Jiang Du''s body like a pipe, they were a little restless. This is beaten unknown, will not be killed by greed and unknown? If they were killed, what would they do? The morale of the Immortal Army dropped suddenly, and the hundreds of thousands of unknown soldiers in the Greedy City had a tendency to suppress 300,000 dozens of the Immortal Army. The soldiers on the greedy side were extremely excited and their morale skyrocketed! "My mother refined you!" A touch of contempt in the greedy eyes, with such strength, also wanting to get the favor of the old lady? And it''s so ugly! "What a stinky lady, such a powerful mental power, I still don''t believe that I can''t tame you!" Jiang Du''s expression was a little distorted, and his Yuan Nian began to explode frantically, turning into thousands of sword lights, heading hard against the greedy and unknown mental power. The void was trembling, and a confrontation of mental power started directly! According to the spiritual power, Jiang Du''s spiritual power is actually higher than his own realm. Because his mental power has transformed into Yuannian! That is the spiritual power of the same quality as the Origin Realm and Origin Zun Realm! It''s just that compared with the amount of mental power, Jiang Du and Greed is completely incomparable, and there is a big difference. But does Jiang Du care? The mental powers of the two sides began to clash in the void, all kinds of mad bombings, Jiang Du was trembling after being beaten, dizzy, and confused. But there is a thought in mind. That''s killing! A gleam of brilliance appeared on his head, like a circle, in fact, this is just like the disguise of Juding Sanhua, in case it is seen through! The spirit, energy and spirit are connected as one, while recovering, while attacking! Greedy and unknown eyes are fierce, and his mental attacks are getting stronger and stronger. "Ding, suffered a greedy and unknown mental power attack, Yuannian +2, Yuannian +2, Yuannian +2..." The boost card was used by Jiang alone, anyway, it was only one thousand soul power, not too expensive. It just hurts! Jiang Du''s soul was trembling, he gritted his teeth, and finally did not hold it back, screaming in his mouth. Greed was overwhelmed when he saw it, and he continued to work hard, and his mental power was directly turned into a huge melting pot, and he wanted to melt Jiang Du''s soul directly. In the melting pot, the spiritual fire was blazing, and Jiang Du''s body could be seen vaguely floating in it at this time. Jiang Du''s mental power was still attacking without stopping for a moment. Greed and unknown also felt a strain. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that the mental power of being beaten by unknown was constantly getting stronger. Seeing that the immortal army was beaten without any ability to fight back, its morale dropped again and again. No matter how this is played, the commander seems to be dying now. However, war always needs to be won or lost. It''s not about fighting if you want, or not fighting if you don''t want to. With the continuous smelting, the system prompts Jiang Du to become less and less frequent, and Jiang Du feels a little upset. "The soul is gone!" Jiang Du shouted. His mental power formed a heavenly sword, and slashed it towards the wall of the furnace. The furnace shook violently, and a clear knife mark appeared on it. Greedy Unknown''s face paled, but there was nothing unusual. "If it''s your attack power, you will die here today." Greed said in a cold voice. Jiang Du''s eyes were slightly red, and he glanced greedily. "If you can only reach this level today, I am afraid you will die here!" Annihilation is coming again! "act recklessly!" The greedy eyes suddenly became extremely bright, and a large amount of mental power rushed into the furnace madly. The terrible pain made Jiang Du seem to feel that his soul was melting. "The soul is gone!" "The soul is gone!" "The soul is gone!" The skills were continuously released by Jiang Du. All are soul extinguished! A heavenly sword transformed into a spiritual power, constantly slashing on the furnace. "boom!" The furnace was constantly shaking, and knife marks continued to appear on the furnace. Jiang Du and Unknown Greed froze like this. Greed unknown wants to thoroughly refine Jiang Du, but Jiang Du uses an attack to remind her that her power may not be enough, and she has to increase her mental power! "Ding, Yuan Nian is promoted to Dacheng!" Jiang Du''s body for a while, Yuan Nian is stronger! It''s just that compared to the greedy and unknown mental power, it is still weaker. Jiang Du took a deep breath, enough! Unknown greed doesn''t cause her much pain at this time. "The soul is gone!" "Xinghai!" The two skills were blessed together, and dozens of knives appeared instantly. All exudes the terrifying sharpness of a powerful spiritual power heaven sword. Greed and Unknown''s face changed drastically, his body became a little illusory at this time, and a large amount of mental power rushed towards the furnace madly. "broken!" Jiang Du let out a roar, and all the heavenly knives slashed on the wall of the furnace. "boom!" The entire furnace was completely exploded at this time, Jiang Du held the Zhen Yuan Sword in his hand, stepped out, and the Sword of Suffering came to the greedy face. Greed was unknown. At this time, there was no blood on his face, and even the Qiqiao was bleeding. "Don''t kill me, I am willing to be with you!" Greedy said hurriedly and loudly begging for mercy. "Sorry, I suddenly don''t want to." Zhen Yuanjian was lifted high, greedy and uncertain with a face full of consternation. Suddenly...Don''t want to? brush! With the sharpness to tear everything apart, Jianguang slipped a sword from beginning to end. "what" Greed unknown uttered a scream, and his whole body was completely broken. The greedy and unknown origin core was held by Jiang Du, as well as her spatial treasure. "Ding, kill greed is unknown, reward 1,000 skill points!" "Holding the grass, why has it become less?" Jiang Du asked the system in an anxious heart. "Ding, the opponent is too weak, haven''t you noticed it?" The system gave Jiang Du a rhetorical question. "But, no matter how weak it is, its the source-sovereign realm. I killed the source-sovereign realm with the eternal realm, but I have crossed two big realms abruptly. There is no credit and hard work. You have 1,000 skill points, which is too stingy Right?" Jiang Du said in a bargain. "Ha ha" The system replied with two words and fell silent. Jiang Du... Well, it''s really easier to kill. Mosquitoes have small legs and are fleshy. One thousand skill points is one thousand skill points! Jiang Du turned around and looked at the war above the earth. Couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The 300,000 troops were chased by hundreds of thousands of people. Are these humiliating and unknown soldiers ready to die? Chapter 788： Cruel (three shifts) It''s so weak, scary, and terrible! An angry Jiang Du directly sat cross-legged high in the sky, without saying a word, just staring at the war below. Unknown in the battle also saw Greed Unknown being killed by Jiang Du, so the morale of both sides began to reverse. The cry of killing was earth-shattering. When Jiang Du was at a disadvantage, the unknown group of the Immortal Army was killed at least more than 50,000. And the unknown soldiers of the Greedy City are probably less than 10,000 dead at most. Five to one! Moreover, it was still the upper hand of the Immortal Army, Jiang Du couldn''t take a look at it. Now that Jiang Du has won, the greedy soldier on the side, morale plummeted, and finally started to be hunted down. At this time, Jiang Du finally made a move! With a wave of his hand, the world shook, and four huge walls appeared on all sides of the war. "The soldiers of the greedy side can only survive 50%. If you can kill the ten soldiers of the Indestructible Army, I can amnesty and let you live." Jiang Du said lightly. The desperate, greedy soldier on the unknown side, hearing Jiang Du''s words, suddenly showed strong hope in his eyes. When the unknown soldier of the Indestructible Army heard it, a chill rose from his body. It seems that their poor performance has really made the beaten adults extremely angry. So now, only by fighting with all its strength can it be possible to survive. Within the huge wall, the war escalated further, and fierce battles continued to erupt. In order to be able to kill the enemy, I did not know everything. The unidentified corpse covered a layer of the earth, but was completely shattered by the aftermath of the battle in an instant. "My lord, I killed ten!" An unknown master suddenly spoke, shouting with excitement on his face. Jiang Du smiled, and with a finger, the unknown lord suddenly rose into the sky and came to Jiang Du''s front. The unknown lord knelt directly in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t say anything, so he continued to watch the battle below. Seeing that Jiang Du didn''t take the initiative to kill the unknown soldier who had killed the ten Immortal Army soldiers, all the soldiers on the greedy side went crazy. The severity of the war rose further. A huge meat grinder was formed in this wall. death! Keep dying! But there are also unknown breakthroughs. I have to say that the unknown talent is extremely strange. If what they do can meet their talents, they will improve quickly. This is something humans do not have. So it is unknown what the **** is this, Jiang Du hasn''t figured it out yet. The war lasted for half an hour. Jiang Du knelt down in front of a large area of ??unknowns, all of which were unknowns that had killed ten soldiers of the Immortal Army. Finally, the unsettled strategy of the Immortal Army uttered a stern shout: "My lord, the number of enemy troops is less than 50%!" Jiang Du showed a smile. "Stop it!" With Jiang Du''s command, the war stopped instantly. Every unknown is exhausted and scarred. This **** battle is really shocking. "Now, you and others are all incorporated into the Indestructible Army, under the control of unknown strategy!" Jiang Du said lightly. All unknown knelt on the ground. At this time, the number of the immortal army had reached more than 200,000, and it had invaded a city. The number did not increase but decreased, but the quality had been greatly improved. "The City of Greed, merged into the City of Immortality today, and all the unknowns belong to my command." Jiang Du''s voice resounded between heaven and earth. All the unknowns in the City of Greed fell to the ground. But Jiang Du, with his palms turned into claws, grabbed towards the greedy city. The whole city was uprooted by Jiang Du. "Back!" Countless unknowns followed Jiang Du back to the immortal city. Everything that happened here has already begun to spread at an extremely fast speed at the southern end of this unlike the mainland. Many powerful Unknown Venerables have heard about it, one called Unknown beaten. At this time, not only the tyranny unknown, but also the greed unknown. Suddenly, all the unknown deities began to endanger themselves. This sudden appearance of being beaten unknown, what on earth do you want to do? "boom!" Greed and Unknown has just fallen on the ground, and it seems to be combined with the immortal city. At this time, the three figures have arrived! "The beating is unknown!" When the rock was unknown, his eyes were extremely cold and terrifying, and he stared at Jiang Du firmly. "Big Brother Rock is here, why don''t you tell me in advance, come and tell me in my immortal city." Jiang Du said with a smile. "What do you want to do?" the rock said in a cold voice, looking at Jiang Du unblinkingly, with killing intent conceived in his eyes. The other two unknown venerables, the killing intent began to stir. "Look at what Big Brother Rock said, the younger brother is just a new and unknown, what he can want to do, mainly because the younger brother is too admired for greed and unknown, and he was shocked at first sight." Jiang Du Said with an ugly smile. "Then why did you kill her?" The rock uttered an angry roar. "Well, you don''t know what this said. Greed is not so good that you can look at me. I hate others to look down on me, so I didn''t hold it back and killed her if I missed it." The smile on Jiang Du''s face has never disappeared. It''s just that this smile looks so dazzling in front of the three unknown deities. "kill him!" The grayish-white skin on Rock Unknown''s body instantly cracked, revealing the lava-like color inside, and with terrifying power, it directly slammed into Jiang Du. The other two unknown masters also shot at the same time. Jiang Du was too terrible for them. This guy is a madman, and no one can be sure when this madman will suddenly attack one of them. Why not kill him today! The rock is unknown, the rights are unknown, and the evil spirits are unknown, and the three unknowns attack Jiang Du at the same time. Jiang Du smiled more brilliantly, and his figure retreated crazily in an instant. "stop!" Unknown rights let out a low growl. Jiang Du had retreated, and he stiffened in place for an instant. At that moment, his body seemed to be enveloped by an irresistible force, but Jiang Du quickly broke free. But at this time, the unknown rock had hit him. Yuan Zubian started instantly. With a loud roar in Jiang Du''s mouth, Zhen Yuanjian slashed towards the unknown rock frantically. "boom!" Zhen Yuanjian was slammed into it abruptly, and Jiang Du''s tiger''s mouth felt like tearing pain. But the rock was unknown, Yu Wei was only weakened by half, and he slammed into Jiang Du''s body like this. "Boom..." A blood mist erupted from Jiang Du''s body, and his body was almost directly knocked apart. And under the body of the Evil Unknown, there was already a skeleton warhorse emitting a dark green flame. The horse was galloping, and the Evil Unknown also turned into a skeleton. The sword in his hand was also burning with flames, with a terrifying aura towards Jiang Duchong, who was hit. Come here. Don''t think about it, looking at the attitude of the evil spirit unknown to Jiang Du, it was definitely an attack that broke the ground. Jiang Du''s blood mist gathered, and the broken bones and flesh on his body were completely restored. Watching the crashing, the fast evil spirit was unknown, and he spit out two words. "Slippy!" The Skeleton Warhorse let out a scream in an instant, its four hooves staggered, and its body lay fiercely in the void. The evil spirit who was saving his power was shocked and his body suddenly flew up from the horse, but this change made his power saving wasted. Jiang Du was already like lightning and came directly to the face of the evil spirits. Jianguang! The layers of sword light were like a tsunami, slashing wildly towards the unknown spirit. The evil spirit had no choice but to raise his sword to resist. However, without the title of running rampage and wearing the legendary assassin, Jiang Du''s sword swing has reached 300 swords per second. Can the unknown evil spirit be blocked? "Ding Ding Ding..." Countless close gold and iron clashes sounded, and the unidentified sword of the evil spirit did not stop for a second, and was directly cut off by Jiang Du abruptly. Unknown Rock had already carried terrifying power, and his huge fist smashed towards Jiang Du''s back. A barrier rose directly behind Jiang Du''s body, without turning his head back. "Die!" Runaway starts instantly! The number of sword swings per second has reached a new height again. The evil spirit let out a horrified roar: "Help me!" "stop!" Unknown rights shouted at this time. "Absolute defense!" Jiang Du released a shield again. "boom!" Jiang Du''s defense was completely broken, and his body flew out with the broken evil spirit unknown, smashing a mountain severely. "Ding, killing evil spirits is unknown, 1000 skill points are awarded!" Chapter 789： Fierce battle (one more) Unknown evil spirit is dead! The rock was uncontrollable and furious, his body suddenly jumped high, his body became extremely large, and he smashed toward the broken hill. "The sky is falling apart!" There was an earth-shattering roar from the unknown mouth of the rock. The rock at this time is unknown, completely like a meteorite falling from the sky, but the energy contained in this meteorite is far beyond the meteorite by many times. "pause!" Unknown rights let out a loud roar, and a dazzling white light radiated from his body, directly confining the area where Jiang Du was. "boom!" With the falling of the unknown body of the rock. The earth suddenly turned crimson. I don''t know how far the crimson light spread out from the earth. All of the earth in a radius of 10,000 miles is sinking. The immortal city not far away has collapsed on a large scale. If this kind of attack hadn''t been blessed by the powerful and ancient unknown continent many times, I am afraid that an attack like the rock unknown could directly destroy this continent. The huge underground sinking in a radius of thousands of miles, the land of a hundred miles in radius has completely become molten, with terrible heat, destroying everything. In the magma, Jiang vomited blood, leaving only a bone frame. His physical body was completely destroyed by such a blow. The rock was unknown, terribly beyond Jiang Du''s expectations. "Not dead yet?" There was a grin in the unknown mouth of the rock, and the huge body rushed towards Jiang Du again, and his fist slammed in the past. "Really strong!" Jiang Du smiled at the rock unknown. "boom!" This Jiang Du''s body was completely shattered, but his face changed drastically when the rock was unknown. "Right, be careful!" The reaction of unknown rights has been quick, but Jiang Du''s reaction is faster. Jiang Du showed his body with only a little injury on his body. Jian Guang didn''t show any mercy, and slashed towards the unknown right. too fast! The number of times the Zhenyuan sword was slashed every second had reached 400 times. This high-frequency cutting directly turned all the family''s unknown defenses into dust. Moreover, the unknown of rights is just a special kind of unknown. If in terms of combat effectiveness, he is definitely the weakest among the many unknown venerations. "Destroy the soul!" "Xinghai!" Jiang Du''s mental power turned into a heavenly sword, dozens of heavenly swords slashed madly towards unknown rights, and Jiang Du''s sword. Just a few breaths of effort, the unknown rights have been cut off, and the breath is extinct. The rock watched this scene unknown, without rescuing again, the corners of his mouth twitched, and the reddish-brown light on his body became deeper and deeper. As if countless magma was flowing in his body. Jiang Dumie killed unknown rights, and randomly took Zhen Yuanjian a sword flower. He looked at the rock unknown. "Now, only the two of us are left unidentified." Jiang Du said softly. His eyes are full of war spirit! This rock is unknown, whether it is strength, speed, or physical strength, it is extremely powerful. This is also Jiang Du''s favorite opponent. Because it''s so happy to be beaten by such an opponent! The rock took a deep breath for unknown reasons. The aura on his body was like an active volcano directly above the sky, giving people an extremely depressed feeling. "Let me come and kill you with my own hands!" A cruel smile appeared on Rock''s unknown face. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders. "Can''t ask for it!" "boom!" The rock rioted at an unknown moment. Although his body looked cumbersome, it was extremely agile. The speed seemed to be like a rocket, barbaric and fast. Jiang Du also rushed towards the unknown rock. If the rock is unknown to be a rocket, then Jiang Du is a flash of lightning, extremely fast! The extremely heavy Zhenyuan sword slashed directly on the huge fist of the unknown rock, and Jiang Du felt an irresistible force transmitted from the fist of the unknown rock in an instant. Jiang Du''s muscles bulged high in an instant, and his feet slammed the ground abruptly. The green tendons were like horned dragons unearthed, all over Jiang Du''s body. Numerous small cracks appeared in Jiang Du''s tiger''s mouth and his face flushed red. but! He blocked it! Front, head-to-head, without any bells and whistles, just like this, using the Zhenyuan sword to block the unknown attack from the rock. However, this was just an unknown fist, and Jiang Du had already resisted it with his hands. "The ants are shaking the sky, they can''t help themselves!" The rock gave a cruel smile, and the other fist raised. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was like a cannonball, and was smashed into the ground in an instant. The strong shock wave slammed the earth like layers of waves, spreading wildly in all directions. Unknown rock let out a violent roar, and his body jumped directly into the big hole that Jiang Du had sunken. Then, the earth began to vibrate wildly! Earthquakes of magnitude 8 are simply uncommon, and earthquakes of magnitude 12 occur from time to time. The sky broke and the earth broke, and terrifying and bottomless abysses criss-crossed the earth continuously, and the whole earth seemed to become a spider web. The sky was completely shrouded in smoke and dust all over the sky. Each and every powerful figure is watching this battle, and they are extremely shocked. "The rock is unknown, what kind of powerful enemy has it encountered, and the battle has become like this?" a powerful unknown lord asked in shock. "Don''t you know? Recently, a dark horse appeared in the area ruled by Venerable Rock, named Beaten Unknown. He has killed tyranny, greed, power, and undead, and is now engaged in the final confrontation with the rock. . "Another unknown deity explained. "What, four unknown deities have died?" This kind of dialogue appears on all sides. In fact, on this unknown continent, many unknown researchers have already delineated the boundaries. The unknown rock is the most powerful in this area of ??100,000 kilometers, and the other four unknown lords can only be regarded as one of the small lord. Jiang Du''s body was constantly bursting open at this time, the strength of the unknown rock was too strong, he just barely managed to withstand it. However, as the system''s soul power continued to be injected into Jiang Du''s body, the Sanhua Gathering Five Qi Chaoyuan also kept running, Jiang Dushi was recovering while fighting. Zhen Yuan sword slashed frantically, each sword carrying all the power of Jiang Du. Zhen Yuanjian had already activated its load-bearing skills. Now the weight of just a Zhenyuan sword was enough to smash the ground, reaching an unknown weight. "Boom boom boom!" Cut and slash again and again, shake back again and again, repaired again and again. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, his eyes flushed, like a combat weapon that doesn''t know fatigue or pain. There was a roar from the unknown rock''s mouth, and the reddish-brown light on his body became brighter. He didn''t believe that the unknown could not be killed. Punch! Ten punches! Hundred punches! Thousand punches! Ten thousand punches! The rocky fists were like sledgehammers, and they rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. The explosion sounded constantly, and the depths of the earth had been completely shattered into a shattered void. Blood was dripping from Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, be bombarded by a powerful force, physical power +2, physical power +2, physical power +2!" "Ding, suffer a powerful energy attack, Eternal Realm +2, Eternal Realm +2, Eternal Realm +2!" The system kept giving him hints in Jiang Du''s mind. "Ah!" Jiang Du let out an extremely violent roar, and the speed of the Zhenyuan sword in his hand became faster, and he slashed towards the rock unfailingly. Rock unknown also roared, at this moment he directly opened his arms and directly clamped Zhenyuan Sword with his huge hands. "Roar!" At close range, Unknown Rock suddenly shouted at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face was violently fluctuating, and his terrifying voice abruptly shook his ears and bleeds. But is Jiang Du afraid of this? "what!" The sharp shout with the ultimate profound meaning of sound finally turned into a terrible ultrasonic wave, forming a wave of ripples visible to the naked eye in the void, and rushed towards the rock vaguely. "boom!" Above the unknown head of the rock, a large piece of rock was uncovered directly by the violent sound. Jiang Du directly approached the unknown rock and slammed his head against the unknown head of the rock fiercely. "boom!" There was a loud crash. Jiang Du let out a scream, he felt his head almost exploded completely, and the world seemed to be moving away from him at this moment. Fuck, it was too high, and I forgot that this unknown rock is made up of exceptionally strong rocks. But Jiang Du was uncomfortable, and the unknown rock would definitely not get any better. Because Jiang Du took the initiative to use the head hammer, the force acting on the unknown head of the rock was definitely greater than the counter-shock force. The head of the unknown rock was directly slammed back, and a large stone was smashed down by Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body staggered, a little unsteady. The unknown rock is also shaking his head dizzy. Blood flowed over Jiang''s unique face. Jiang Du firmly grasped Zhen Yuan Sword with both hands, and instantly turned on the source. Zhenyuan Sword directly shredded a layer of stone chips covering the two stone palms, and then pierced into the unknown body of the rock fiercely. "Roar" Unknown Rock let out a painful roar, and his fists were simply clenched into fists and slammed on Jiang Du''s chest. "puff!" Jiang had a big mouthful of blood sprayed on the rocky body, Zhen Yuanjian pulled out from the rocky body, and backed frantically. Both of them paused the fight for a while, breathing violently. In this underground void, two opponents who looked particularly miserable were still staring at each other without giving up. Chapter 790： Ba Shi (two more) The rest is only three to five seconds. Unknown one by one, he shouted again. Hit, hit together fiercely again. The brains of the beaten dogs are almost coming out. Jiang Du is very painful to play with both loses, but it is very cool. However, the rock was unknown, but very unhappy. He was a little unacceptable. He was a strong man who could almost match the middle-level unknown. How can it be this level with an unknown unknown who has suddenly appeared? The battle continues. The two didn''t know how long they had been playing, but someone did it for them. "It''s been half an hour, and the winner hasn''t been decided yet?" "It''s been an hour, it''s not over yet?" "Why do I suddenly feel that the rock unknown attack is starting to weaken?" Not only did they feel it, but Jiang Du also felt it. This kind of extremely fierce battle, let alone the powers who are now the Venerable of the Unknown, even if one goes up a little bit, they can''t bear the consumption. Therefore, the unknown power of the rock has been consumed to a certain extent. Because too much power is used, even the rock is unknown and there is no time to absorb energy to restore power. Jiang Du is really crazy. Chop, Chop, Chop! Endless hacking! The more you fight, the more courageous you are, seeing your injuries as nothing, or even taking pleasure in them? Inexplicably, such a word appeared in Rock Unknown''s mind. Yes, this unknown is a madman, a monster, he felt even more excited because of his injury. So despite the anger of the rock unknown, the boy is helpless. Unknowingly, the two sides have gone from a frantic attack on each other to Jiang Duzai''s main attack. The unknown rock is in the main...Bah, in the main defense! "Where is your strength? Why has your strength decreased?" Jiang Du''s eyes were full of excitement, but he also keenly felt the change caused by the unknown rock. Rock unknown suddenly became extremely angry, forcibly raised his strength, and fought Jiang Du again. "Yes, yes, this kind of strength is normal!" Jiang Du was still cutting, cutting desperately. But time did not resist for a few minutes, and the rock softened again without knowing it. "Rock, what''s the matter?" Jiang Du asked with some concern. The rock is unknown... "Go on, you can''t do this. The reason why the male unknown is stronger than the female unknown is because we are long-lasting. Your staying power is too bad. If you don''t know, you think you are too old. Let''s add Can you work hard?" Jiang Du said with a smile. The rock is unknown... "Hey, why don''t you pay attention to people, if you ignore you, I will scold you." "Cao Nima''s, what about Jin, a little bit more Jin, the rock of the dog day is unknown, your special mother is not very powerful, you beat Lao Tzu like a grandson before, how come you become a grandson now?" "Come on, **** me up front, you''re still a rock, I''ve stripped the stone skin for you, a waste! Just your weak and soft appearance, and can you bear the trouble of finding Laozi?" ... After Jiang Du has confirmed countless times, cursing can indeed stimulate the other party''s potential. Now this is not... After a curse, the rock is not known and finally did not live up to Jiang Du''s diligent hope, and cheered up again. Fighting Jiang Du thief Ba Shi! "You die for me!" There was an earth-shattering roar from the unknown mouth of the rock, and the reddish-brown light on his body exploded frantically. His fist directly became thicker and bigger, turning into a crimson, and smashed at Jiang Du with trembling power. Jiang Du let out a big laugh: "Hahaha, good time!" Dao kills a blow! Zhen Yuanjian whispered softly, and all Jiang Du''s power rushed towards Zhen Yuanjian. With this sword, the world has changed! Countless people who were observing the battle secretly held their breath, watching this scene with some expectation. "boom!" The huge sword light shattered directly, together with the sword light, there was also a huge fist of unknown rock and the whole arm. Jiang Du''s tiger''s mouth cracked again, but now it was within his tolerance. "Ding, upgrade to the Seventh Heaven of the Eternal Realm!" "Ding, the Innate Chaos Body is upgraded to perfection!" The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth raised slightly with two consecutive system prompts. Seventh Heaven in the Eternal Realm! It was too fast, and as expected, it was a correct choice to choose to come to the unknown continent. If it is held on the earth, even though there is a lapse of time, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a rapid increase. Seeing this scene, the rock was full of disbelief. He didn''t even understand. When he first saw Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s strength could only be said to be average, barely reaching the standard of the Unknown Honor. But when I saw Jiang Du for the second time, Jiang Du''s strength had already been improved, and he killed the tyranny. Seeing Jiang Du for the third time, that is, this time, Jiang Du killed Greed Unknown again, and even under the siege of their three unknowns, he killed the evil spirit Unknown and his rights were unknown. You must know that the two, although compared with the tyranny and unknown, the focus is somewhat different, but the time is almost the same. How could this unidentified strength improve so quickly? This is simply incredible. Wait... the beating is unknown... his name... There was a flash of aura in Rock Unknown''s heart, and he grasped the key point. The key to being beaten unknown is to be beaten. The harder he is beaten, the faster he will improve his strength. Is that right? The rock is not sure, but this does not prevent the rock from being ready to run away. His huge body shrank in an instant, his figure turned into a ball of flame, and he fleeed towards the distance frantically. Jiang Du was dumbfounded... ran away? Are you so careless about the image? You should know that there are many unknown attentions here, you just ran away like this, it is very faceless, okay? But is Jiang Du afraid of the rock running away? Originally, Rock Unknown was a guy who was not very good at speed, but Jiang Du''s speed was alive by numerous escapes. That speed is called a fast. It seems that the rock is not known and has no use value. In that case, kill it! Jiang Du silently saved his power, and the power of Dao Mie''s blow madly gathered in his Zhenyuan sword. Because he had used it once before, Jiang Du''s sword was not a Dao Destruction attack during the period of victory. However, if it is combined with the Xinghai skill, it will be different. It seems that Jiang Du is at least a hundred miles away from the rock. Although Baili is very close to the strong, if you are a strong of the same level, if you attack from a hundred miles away, you will basically not achieve any effect. . So on the surface, unknown rocks are safe. However, some of Jiang Du''s skills are very yin... When Dao Mie''s blow was condensed, Jiang Du let out a low drink. "Slippy!" Suddenly, the rock slipped under the unknown foot, unexpectedly staggered. With this opportunity, Jiang Du made a momentary move, his figure almost shuttled among the light and shadow, and instantly came to the unknown rock. "Dao extinguished a blow!" "Xinghai!" The twelve swords light cut through the void, one is for a long time, and the other is for the enemy in a hurry. The result speaks for itself. With a terrifying sword light, Zhen Yuanjian cut off most of the arms that were crossed against the rocks with one blow. This is the first sword, and there are twelve swords behind. "Do not!" The rocks flew, one sword after another, Jiang Du alively chopped the unknown rock in half. The terrible sword light completely destroyed the unknown rock. A round stone-like unknown origin fell into Jiang Du''s hands. "Ding, it is unknown to kill the rock, and 2000 skill points will be awarded!" Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. It''s finally over temporarily. "What else are you looking at, get out of here!" Jiang Du looked at Void coldly, and shouted. The unknown people who observed this place in the void suddenly withdrew. The rock is unknown... actually dead! This shocked them greatly. Doesn''t that mean that this Southern Territory belongs to an unknown land of 100,000 miles and needs to change hands. And watching Jiang Du''s ugly and violent posture, some unknowns near the rocky unknown field, a cloud of haze appeared in his heart. This one was beaten unknown, obviously there is no rock unknown to get along with. Jiang Du stood quietly in the void, waiting until all the investigations were evacuated, his figure disappeared in an instant. Chapter 791： Intermediary system (three shifts) "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The three cities were directly brought by Jiang Du and placed around the city of immortality. Zhen Yuanjian was suspended in the void, guarding any unknown who wanted to escape. "Strategy, manage, guard!" Jiang Du yelled. The three unknowns hurried over immediately. Jiang Du took out three original cores belonging to the unknown master corresponding to them. "Can you break through?" Jiang Du looked at the three unknowns and said. Three unknowns instantly became excited. "My lord, yes!" "Thank you, sir!" "The subordinates must go through all kinds of fire and water for adults, and they will do it all!" Three unknowns called an excitement. "One day, if you can''t break through, then do it yourself, and come to see me one day later!" Jiang Du said calmly. "Yes!" The three of them hurriedly left with their own unknown core. But Jiang Du returned to his residence and sat cross-legged on the bed. The properties panel was pulled out. Strength: Seventh Heaven in the Eternal Realm (321/1000) Yuan Nian (Dacheng 551/1000) Innate Chaos Body (Perfect 72/100) Qualifications: Five Qi Chaoyuan, Sanhua Juding Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient underworld (killing mask, devil underworld armor, greedy underworld chain, death scepter, tyrannical underworld boots, cruel underworld robe, underworld sword of all beings), attachment badge. Title: Legendary Assassin, Townsman, Hades skill: The Profound Meaning of War Combat Skills (11/11) (expandable) 1. Yuanzu Change 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. One blow 5. Xinghai 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Absolute defense 8. Three swords of the Yin man 9. Lucky 10. Kill the enemy three swords 11. Real mirror The law says: The ultimate meaning of the five elements, the ultimate meaning of space (ultimate), the ultimate meaning of nightmare, the ultimate meaning of ghost, and the ultimate meaning of poison... Skill points: 193421 Soul power value: 87w Boost card: 0 The Seventh Heaven in the Eternal Realm is now, and it seems that the source realm is not far away. The skill point is about to break 200,000, and the physical body will start the next round of evolution. However, now the spirit power value is only 87w, and the key of knowledge appeared in Jiang Du''s palm. The key of knowledge is still in that state, and it has not changed much. This shows that Ten Thousand Realms should not have suffered a new round of attacks. But speaking of it, it has only been less than a week, no matter how crazy it is, the successive losses need to be slowly digested by them. Next, just look at what treasures these other unknown deities will bring to Jiang Du, right? Yuan Nian dived into it, Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. There are really many things, these unknowns are really rich. Especially the rocks are unknown, and all kinds of treasures with huge energy occupy nearly a million cubic meters of space. A golden light shrouded the space treasures in front of me. "Ding, soul power is transforming..." "Ding, the conversion is successful, this conversion charges 10% of the handling fee, and the total converted soul power is worth 50,000 points!" Treasures owned by Tyranny are transformed into 50,000 soul power points. The next one was greedy and unknown, which actually transformed 70,000 soul power. Unknown undead transformed into 40,000 soul power, and unknown right transformed into 60,000 soul power. The big head is a rock unknown, this guy turned into 110,000 soul power. and many more Jiang Du frowned slightly. Things seem to be something wrong. "system?" Jiang Du''s consciousness was immersed in the system space, and he called out. The system didn''t reply, but Jiang Du didn''t mind either. "Now such a treasure is actually tens of thousands of soul power points. If I remember correctly, in the Primordial Era, we collected one-tenth of the resources of the entire Primordial Era after the Endless Devourer was broken. Why are there so many? The treasure of the resource, just transforming one million soul power?" Yes! This was the first time Jiang Du had actually exchanged soul power points, and he instantly discovered that the soul power points exchanged by the Primordial Era system were a bit wrong. Too little! That is one-tenth of the resources of the Primordial Era! Only one million soul power points, isn''t this a joke? system "Has the system not evolved?" the system asked rhetorically. "But your system evolved. You didn''t evolve because I killed the Endless Devourer. What is the value of soul power?" Jiang Du was puzzled. "You upgraded your equipment, didn''t you also use skill points?" The system asked again. "But that''s how much you use. You are using too much. One tenth of the resources of the ancient times is only one million." "It''s only one million, more or less!!!" Three consecutive blood red exclamation marks were telling Jiang Du about the system''s determination at this time. Jiang Du... This is very annoying. "Forget it, the less is less, I just have the right to treat you as a used car trading network, and a middleman will make the difference." Jiang Du waved his hand, not too concerned. He is still very contented. You see now, simply killing some unknown venerations, the soul power value has been directly increased by 330,000, plus the soul power value originally owned by Jiang alone, at this time, it has increased to 1.2 million. But the system would definitely not harm him. If he wanted to harm him, Jiang Du had died eight hundred times. Jiang Du lay on the bed a little bit decadently, and took a rest for a day. After the continuous battle, Jiang Du was also extremely tired. Jiang Du''s recovery speed was still very fast. The next day, he was refreshed and all returned to their peak state. The three unknown and successful evolutions became the master of the unknown, and they all knelt down in front of Jiang Du with extreme excitement. "My lord, I have already been successfully promoted, my lord, don''t hesitate to tell me what you want!" After the three of them evolved, looking at their images, they all expanded further. The figure has become more stable. "Well, since you said it, then I''m not welcome." Jiang Du showed a smile on his face. "It''s very simple, the protection is unknown. The several cities have all been integrated into one. You are responsible for clearing the obstacles between the cities and turning this into a big city. In addition, all the unknowns that guard the city are all your subordinates. The names of the unknown masters in the other cities are handed over to the unknown, so that they can enter the immortal army!" Jiang Du said while looking at the unknown guard. "Yes, my lord!" the guardian suddenly knelt to the ground and responded. Jiang Du nodded. He basically didn''t care about this habit of kneeling at every turn. Could this be their habit? "The management is unknown, you collect all the public materials and wealth of other cities, and give me the list in three days!" "Yes!" Jiang Du finally looked towards the unknown strategy. "Your task is the most difficult. Three days later, I hope to see the Undestructed Army have a million unknown. Can it be done?" Jiang Du said lightly. The current strategy is unknown, it is completely motivated, and he shouted: "Yes!" "Well, I see the results three days later, they are all gone!" Jiang Du said with a casual wave of his hand. The three unknowns all retreated. Jiang Du was calculating in his heart, although these Unknown Venerables have many treasures in their hands, as a huge city, there are probably more treasures belonging to the public. Although there are no precious treasures in the hands of these unknown deities, they can''t hold up a lot! Jiang Du estimated that the soul power value would not be less than 300,000 soul power value! Ah, itchy hands! It seems that killing all these unknowns will eliminate some threats for humans, and his spirit power value can also be improved. But Jiang Du thought about it, forget it, he hasn''t played for a few days, and he will play for a while. Strive to knock down the entire Southern Territory before the earth is opened, so that you have a great possibility of reaching the source. Jiang Du was planning a beautiful future and couldn''t help but smile. What I am doing now is much more comfortable than retreating on Earth. I don''t know how the teachers and seniors are studying the unknown ways of heaven. And his sister was born but not born. Chapter 792： Hundred days (four more) Three days later, Zhen Yuanjian killed many times, immersing the entire huge immortal city in fear. But many unknowns also slowly discovered that as long as they don''t mess around and obediently obedient, the sword is completely a display. Every time Zhenyuan sword moves, he kills the unknown master. It''s just a sword, leaving no chance. What is the concept of one million unknown, Jiang Du came to the place where the Million Immortal Army was stationed, his eyes were a little hollow. Too many, millions of unknowns, completely converged into a sea of ??light. Jiang Duqing couldn''t help but think of the scene where he was in the Pangu universe, being pursued by many unknowns, and running with the earth in his arms. This is unknown! And he, just occupying a territory with a radius of 100,000 kilometers, has gathered millions of unknowns. It can be said that the unknown ethnic group, basically most of the unknown, are destructive. "grown ups!" Unknown strategy directly fell to the ground. The millions of unknown army also knelt to the ground. Such a scene, if a person likes rights, I am afraid it will die. It''s just that Jiang Du is not such a person. Although there is some shaking in his heart, he does not have much desire. "Well, good, let me talk about the next thing next." Jiang Du nodded and said. "Next, I will lead you to the land of pain and unknown. Your task is to kill 60% of the unknown soldiers in the land of pain and unknown. If the performance is not satisfactory to me, it is the same as last time. If you kill ten of you, I will spare his life and let him join the immortal army." Jiang Du said his own rules. In this world, in many cases, internal friction is always faster than the death and injury of foreign war. So Jiang Du''s purpose was to disrupt the situation in the unknown continent, and how much he could kill was unknown, then how much he could kill was unknown. But this purpose, Jiang Du could not be too obvious. The external words are that he wants to build an iron army, an indestructible army! The number of deaths and injuries in the process is unknown, Jiang Du can''t ask for it. The pain is unknown, and the strength of the rock unknown is almost the same. No, to be precise, it should be stronger than the rock unknown. If the rock is unknown according to the human algorithm, it should belong to the source-zun realm third heaven, and it should not reach the fourth heaven. But the pain is unknown, it is likely to reach the fourth heaven. As for the painful and unknown name, Jiang Du couldn''t help but tremble slightly. Be safe, no need for booster cards! Otherwise Jiang Du would worry that he would die of pain. The most powerful feature of Unknown Pain is to add pain to the opponent. A wound the size of a fingernail may make life worse than death. If it is speeding up twice, that sourness... Here Jiang Du is doing crazy things. On the other side, the human world is extremely peaceful, all the unknowns have shrunk back to the unknown continent, and the ten thousand realms have also ushered in a brief peace. The earth is even more fierce and strong. With the passage of time year after year, the people on earth call this century a golden century! With the continuous evolution of Pangu Heavenly Dao, the energy level of the earth is constantly improving, and the space is constantly increasing. time flies! In a twinkling of an eye, a hundred days passed in a hurry, which is nothing to the people in the ten thousand worlds. After all, the strong can retreat at random, and it is not known how long it will be. But for Jiang Du, these hundred days were extremely colorful. Jiang Du looked at the millions of unknowns in front of him, with a satisfied smile on his face. Millions of unknown fighters. At this time, every unknown fighter is covered with a strong suffocating aura. This suffocating aura can not only be formed by simple and easy killing, but requires tragic killing and countless battles to catalyze. Out of such a bad breath. A huge battle flag with black letters on a red background was dancing in the sky. There are two words in the letter: "Indestructible!" The immortal army at this time is no longer the loose one hundred days ago, the one million unknown. It''s the one million unknown soldiers who survived dozens of battles, strive for perfection, at least tens of millions of unknown soldiers died. And Jiang Du, who truly cultivated these people into weapons of killing unknown, trembling with countless unknowns wherever he passed. This is an army that has detached itself from the innocence. They don''t care who the opponent is, but only obey the order of one person, that is Jiang Du''s order. Jiang Du spent a hundred days in the entire huge Southern Territory, beheading the famous strongman in the Southern Territory. The name that was beaten unknown was sung throughout the unknown continent. He is a tyrannical monarch, he is the source of destruction, he is a madman of war, he is an executioner of slaughter. The immortal army is an army of demon kings who don''t know what fear is and what death is. Now the entire Southern Territory, as long as they heard the arrival of the immortal army, they were so scared that no unknown army would dare to face such an army head-on. Once a war starts, 50% of the opponent''s soldiers will be killed! A 50% death rate is the minimum requirement for war to start. And now, they are about to arrive at the last battlefield in the Southern Territory. The fear is unknown, an unknown who belongs to the uncrowned king in the Southern Territory. His strength, according to rumors, may even fight against the unknown emperor, so the fear unknown is also called the fear king! The extremely huge city of fear has already appeared in the sight of this million immortal army, and the black city gives people an extremely depressed feeling. But no one cared. Every soldier of the Immortal Army had enthusiasm in his eyes and indifference on his face. They are indifferent to the enemy''s life, and are enthusiastic about the figure floating in the sky, the figure that is indestructible in a hundred battles, always charging at the first figure. That is their king, they privately call Jiang Du the immortal king! Yes, although Jiang Du said he was beaten unknown, few people now dare to call such a name. Jiang Du has become the immortal king of the entire Southern Territory, and no one knows it. The blood-red army advanced uniformly, without any other sound, as neat as a whole. And on the opposite side of them, a piece of black appeared! The black phalanx occupies thousands of kilometers in the distance. Jiang Du simply observed that the opponent''s force was at least three times that of the Indestructible Army. That is three million unknown soldiers! However, the enthusiasm in the eyes of the Immortal Army slowly turned into excitement, which was an excitement about the imminent killing. A figure wearing black armor, thinking of huge double horns, and a figure with a black tail wagging standing in the sky. He seemed to be the end of a nightmare, an origin of fear. Just looking at it can make people feel an immense fear from deep in their hearts. However, every unknown soldier of the Immortal Army dared to look directly at the Fear King. Although fear appeared in their hearts, they were able to restrain their fear now. After all, there is also a figure in the sky, that is their belief. "Indestructible!" The Fear King looked at Jiang Du and called out his name in a cold voice. Jiang Du didn''t say anything about it. Originally, he himself named an unknown name, because such a low name should not be repeated with others. But now other unknowns all call him Undestructed Unknown, and it seems that the entire Unknown Continent does not seem to have such a name. That Jiang Du would naturally not be polite. After all, the word indestructible is too much like being beaten and domineering. "You and I can divide the Southern Territory together, sitting on an equal footing, really want to fight with me, then the strength of the Southern Territory is unknown, after all, there will be heavy casualties, and you are the sinner of the Southern Territory." The Fear King said in a deep voice. Jiang Du pondered for a while, and said quietly, "Are you scared?" Ask a fear king if he is afraid. This style of dying the enemy to death when he speaks is very consistent with Jiang Du. Sure enough, the Fear King''s expression sank. "Do you really want to hurt both sides?" From these two sentences, it can be seen that the Fear King really does not want to fight Jiang Duo. This guy was a monster in the eyes of the entire Southern Territory. It wasn''t that he had never been injured, but no matter how severe the injury was, he would be alive the next day, and even his strength would become even stronger. Such an opponent is something no one wants to meet. Including the King of Fear! "Both lose and lose? Are you worthy?" Chapter 793： Humble and fear, beg for mercy online (five more votes) Are you worthy? Is it worth it? Match? The three words completely obliterated the last thought of peace from the fear of the king. The black on Fear Unknown''s body became deeper and deeper. "Then there is nothing to say, kill!" There was a sudden roar from the Fear King. "Just to my liking!" The armies of both sides rushed towards the battlefield in the middle instantly. Blood and black! A huge Fangtian painted halberd appeared on the Fear King''s body. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword appeared, his hands clenched! "kill!" The two figures cut through the void in an instant, and slammed once. The terrible air wave formed a halo, shattering the void! The army below finally stood together, and the smell of blood rushed directly into the sky. The blacks are falling down in rows, and the blood red is like a piece of blood, directly rushing through the black dam. The sound of shouting and killing was earth-shattering. Jiang Du also collided with the Fear King with all his strength. Jiang Du''s strength had already reached the pinnacle of the eternal realm. The panel of the system, with regard to Jiang Du''s realm, is like this. Strength: Lord of the Ages (???) Yes, Jiang Du has already been able to cross the Origin Realm''s Heavenly Tribulation, but isn''t there no time? Jiang Du was playing in the southern region of the unknown continent. He found that it was fun to build a terrible army with his own hands, and even Jiang Du kept instilling loyalty in them. Use deception skills again and again. The current immortal army has long been completely shaped by Jiang Du into an army that has forgotten the ethnic group, forgotten the unknown goal, and is only effectively loyal to Jiang Du alone. And Jiang Du also had an inexplicable hunch in his heart. He seemed to have reached a critical point. It was like the critical point of the three flowers gathering at the top and the Five Qi Chaoyuan, but because Jiang Du did not break through, and did not cross the catastrophe, such a critical point has not officially appeared. What else will exist after the three flowers gather in the Five Qi Dynasties? However, fighting is the main thing now! "Ding!" Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword in both hands, and he was slashing frantically at the Fear King. His current speed of swinging the sword had reached 400 times per second without using any skills. If once the runaway and the title of legendary assassin are turned on, Jiang Du will once again reach a whole new level. The Fear King is very strong, and he can really be called the uncrowned king of the Southern Territory. Jiang Du was constantly repulsed by the terrifying power, fearing that the king''s random blow could shatter a star. But Jiang Du didn''t have enough power, he came together quickly, and he fought against the Fear King in the void. "Ding, suffered a powerful attack, Lord of the Ages +1, Lord of the Ages +1..." There were two random beeps, and the system fell silent. Jiang Du... "Do you just use this trick?" Jiang Du said with a sigh. This Fear of the King is really reluctant. Jiang Du needs the kind of strong man who can directly smash him thousands of miles with one attack, and vomit blood with two strokes. Unfortunately, this fearful king is not. Fear the King... "Well, if you can hurt me, I will spare your life, how about that?" Jiang Du said with some bargaining. The Fear King froze for a moment, and his eyes seemed to be surging with black light. "Keep your word?" Asked the Fear King. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. "When I speak, I have never broken my promise!" Fear the King... You fart, you''re moody, and you don''t know **** you. You kill whoever you want to kill, and you even promise not to kill others, but you repent and kill the unknown at will. Isn''t this happening? Although the Fear King murmured like this in his heart, he did not dare to say it. Because Jiang Du''s careful eye is also well known by the public. "Well, pay attention, I''m here!" The Fear King let out a loud roar, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand suddenly released a black light. "Dancing demons!" The Fear Monarch frantically waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd, drew a circle in the void, and slammed it at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. Zhen Yuan Sword was raised high, and all of his energy gathered towards Zhen Yuan Sword in an instant. "boom!" The vast void was completely shattered, Jiang Du''s body was directly smashed out, and his body was covered with blood in an instant. "second to none!" The Fear King hadn''t finished the calculation yet, his body suddenly jumped out of Jiu Xiao, and then his body straight down, Fang Tian painted a halberd and pointed at Jiang Du. There was a solemn expression in Jiang Du''s eyes. It seemed that the Fear King still had two brushes. It''s these two tricks, I seem to have heard it somewhere. "boom!" The earth sank directly, and tens of thousands of kilometers of the earth collapsed directly. At this instant, half of the unknown continent experienced violent fluctuations. "Ghosts are extinct!" The Fear King roared again, giving Jiang Du no chance to resist at all, and the body directly rotated 360 degrees, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd, emitting a strong black light, slammed down again fiercely. "boom!" With this blow, the entire unknown continent was punched through forcibly, and the two figures plunged into the starry sky below the unknown continent. At this time, Jiang Du was covered with scars, like a porcelain that was about to break. The Fear King looked at this scene, not only did not rejoice, but hurriedly asked: "Immortal Lord, how do you feel?" There was a pleasing smile on his face. A big mouthful of blood spurted out of Jiang Du''s mouth again, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "not bad" "Thank you for your praise. My subordinates are the strongest among these three tricks. After these three tricks, the subordinates are nothing. You see if you can spare my life. Don''t hesitate!" The Fear King said directly on his knees in the stars. Jiang Du... This fear... Normally unknown, shouldn''t it mean watching yourself suffer such a serious injury, hit the iron while it is hot, do another set, and even want to kill yourself? How come to the King of Fear, it becomes such a weird style of painting? "Alright, you will be the deputy commander of the Indestructible Army from now on. Work hard, I am optimistic about you..." Jiang Du said. "Thank you Sir, thank you Sir!" The Fear King couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, and knocked Jiang Du several times in a series. "Let''s look at the battlefield. After your person is half dead, let the battle stop. I will recover my injury first." Jiang Du said with a wave of his hand. "Subordinates obey!" The Fear King was full of joy, and flew towards the direction of the battlefield. I didn''t feel it at all. It was an abnormal thing to watch the war by myself and wait until my army was half killed before calling to stop. Jiang Du... What is this? But Jiang Du also understood the unknown characteristics in his heart. It''s as if the original immortality is unknown, the weakness is death! While fear is unknown, the weakness is timidity. The fear is unknown, and he is extremely timid, dare you believe in all kinds of things? Jiang Du sighed again, closed his eyes and began to recover from his injury. After the fear of the unknown is resolved, then the entire southern region of the unknown continent has been ruled by Jiang Du. It can be said that Jiang Du has controlled one-fifth of the current unknown. Hundred days! It only took a hundred days to reach such a point. Jiang Du scratched his head. If this continues, give himself a while, whether he wants to become the most powerful existence among the unknown. Don''t come, he becomes the general leader of all unknowns, then it is nonsense. What do you do with such a large group of unknowns? Build socialism? Jiang Du sighed, his scalp numb. Take one step at a time, I don''t know what to do now. After he recovers, he will go through a catastrophe, and then come back to fight the Eastern Region. He wanted the four regions to encircle the middle part, and finally beat the middle part honestly. In this case, he might have the opportunity to explore a clear and unknown origin. There is also the taboo strong behind Unknown. After Jiang Du''s injury was restored by his spirit power, he quickly recovered successfully. Jiang alone came to the top of the battlefield instantly. "My lord, you are here, now the battlefield conditions, the immortal army is extraordinarily brave. It has killed nearly a million of the army of fear under my command. It is indeed the army brought out by the adults." The fear is unknown to Jiang Du Thumbs up and said. Jiang Du... It feels weird. "How about the casualties of the Indestructible Army?" Jiang Du asked. "Return to the Lord, the immortal army is too powerful, and now the casualties are only about 100,000, almost reaching a ratio of one to ten." The fearful king has a flattering smile on his face. The two stood in the void, watching the war below. The battlefield has fallen into a white-hot state. The immortal army is constantly killing, and the fearful army is afraid of death on the one hand, and on the other hand is eager to kill ten soldiers of the immortal army to join the immortal army. So both sides are doing their best. PS: There are three more tonight... Chapter 794： Return (six more) Until the Army of Fear was killed so that only half was left, Jiang Du nodded and said: "Okay, clean the battlefield!" As if it were a rehearsal, a large number of the Army of Fear hurriedly retreated, and the battle flag of the Indestructible Army began to sweep the battlefield. "Kill ten immortal soldiers!" Jiang Du said, looking at the place where the fearful army is. Some people in the Army of Fear suddenly looked shocked, hurried out, and tried hard to make themselves look refreshed. Jiang Du looked at the evidence and nodded. "Strategy!" "Subordinates are here!" Uncertainty, hurriedly knelt down in front of Jiang Du. "Fear now joins the indestructible army, as the deputy commander, you can arrange it, and also incorporate these unknowns that killed the ten immortal army into it. For other positions, you should start to add it yourself. You should already know How did you do it yourself?" Jiang Du said lightly. "The subordinates will definitely not let the adults down!" For the next thing, Jiang Du made a hand-handling shopkeeper, and the entire Southern Region completely calmed down. It was not as calm as before, but undercurrents were actually surging. The Southern Territory is absolutely peaceful. And Jiang Du, in the name of retreat, only left a fake body, the real body has already left the unknown mainland. "Ah, I finally came out!" Jiang Du let out a long and cheerful howl. Although it was said that in the unknown continent, the speed of ascension was very fast, but there was no one Jiang Du knew about there, and there was no one who could touch his heart. Jiang Du is such a lively, kind-hearted, and handsome person. He has an ugly face and pretends to be cruel and cruel every day. After nearly a hundred days of acting, Jiang Du''s face was almost stiff with indifference. In the void, Jiang Du changed various expressions to relax his facial muscles. Fortunately, no one saw this scene, otherwise others thought it was a fool. "It''s still refreshing to be free!" Jiang Du opened his arms and felt the breath of freedom. The next step should be to cross the robbery. Jiang Du thought for a while and returned to Earth to cross the catastrophe accurately. Anyway, the way of heaven is his own family, and what he wants to overcome is not a matter of discussion. Layers of space tore apart in front of Jiang Du. Soon, the Tower of Knowledge appeared in front of Jiang Du. "Teacher, senior, how are you studying this unclear study of heaven?" Jiang Du asked as he walked into the room with a bright smile on his face. "Xiao Du, you are back." The senior looked at Jiang Du with bloodshot eyes, and couldn''t help showing a tired smile. "En, where is the teacher?" Jiang Du asked. "The teacher is experimenting in retreat. The way of heaven is unknown. We have researched something, but it is not perfect yet, but it is coming soon." Kong Yandao said. "What has been researched?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Heaven and Dao merge, ten thousand worlds are reorganized!" Obviously, Kong Yandao didn''t treat Jiang Du as an outsider at all, and directly stated the results of the research. Jiang Du... Is it so awesome? Having researched into a fusion of heaven and Dao, the world is about to reorganize? "Is it possible to succeed?" Jiang felt a little unreliable inexplicably, but it was an unknown reason. How could he research such a big movement? Kong Yandao saw Jiang Du''s thoughts and couldn''t help but smiled softly: "It seems that you still don''t know the value of the unknown heaven. This unknown heaven is definitely the crystallization of the wisdom of the unknown, and there are even people above. Only by giving help can such a godless man be created." "The person above?" Jiang Du keenly locked on such a term. "Well, you can know it now. Remember, if you reach the peak of the Daoist one day, you must not choose to break through this universe. You can go to the long river of time in the past, or the node of time, and hide. Time fragments, or reaching another parallel universe to break through." Kong Yan said solemnly. Jiang Du touched the back of his head, but he hadn''t touched it for a long time, and he felt comfortable. "Senior''s point is, someone won''t let me break into the realm of Tianzun?" Kong Yandao nodded: "Or there is another saying, that is the universe where we live, the road is broken." "What do you mean?" Jiang was confused. "In a nutshell, Tianzun is an extremely important springboard. You can jump to the other side, jump to detachment, or step into legends and fall into taboos. Now someone has deliberately destroyed this springboard, so whether it is sentient beings or unknown, For the time being, no strong man in the Heavenly Venerable Realm dared to appear." Kong Yan said. Jiang Du still frowned. "I can''t tell you in too much detail right now, it won''t do you much good, and may even be obliterated because of knowing the secret, so the junior has to work harder to practice." Kong Yandao said gently. Jiang Du... "When will I know?" Jiang Du said, scratching his head. "When you step into the realm of Yuanzun, you will almost know a little bit." Jiang Du''s spirit suddenly shocked. "What if my strength can kill Origin Venerable Realm?" Jiang Du asked. "Nor, even if you have superior combat power, but you have never reached the Yuanzun realm, you still cannot know that the Yuanzun realm is a very wonderful realm, and you will know it when you break through." Kong Yan said with a slight smile. Jiang Du curled his lips. "Senior, give you a mark of nostalgia, you can call me when something happens, and I can ask for help at any time, do you want?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Yes!" Kong Yan nodded. "If you encounter an unstoppable enemy, seniors will help you." Jiang Du''s heart suddenly felt warm. Senior, this person definitely did not say. Left a mark of nostalgia for the senior, Jiang alone disappeared again. Earth! Jiang Du looked at the earth in a closed state, and couldn''t help raising his brows. Why hasn''t this been born yet? Jiang Du directly sent it through the sentimental seal. The moment Jiang Du appeared on the earth, he instantly felt a huge and extremely large idea appearing on him. "You are finally back..." Pangu Tiandao''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "What''s wrong, miss me?" Jiang Du''s Yuannian circled the earth and couldn''t help but shocked his expression. My dear, is the earth like this now? "I think you really miss you, but if you don''t come back, I can''t hold on to the control of this time tributary." Pan Gutian said with a sigh. "The law of time is still far beyond my imagination. Now that a hundred days have passed, the earth must be unblocked, but there is no strong one on the earth. I am worried that it will cause some people to covet it. Just come back." Coveted by some people? Jiang Du smiled, but there was a coldness in his eyes. That''s just right, it can completely eliminate some troubles. "When will it start?" Jiang Du asked. "The sooner the better!" "Then do it now!" Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Zhen Yuanjian had returned to its original form, shaking slightly in Jiang Du''s palm. "Ah, I''m back to Earth again, this little life on the earth is very awkward, with plenty of energy!" Zhen Yuan''s sword made a comfortable voice. Jiang Du''s hand swept across Zhen Yuanjian lightly, and a smile appeared on his face. This guy''s mouthful of dialect doesn''t know who he learned from. After Pan Gu Tiandao got Jiang Du''s reply, the whole earth shook suddenly. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at the sky, a huge river of time appeared in the void again, but this time, it was not just Jiang Du who could see the river of time. Because there are already two people on the earth, breaking through to the eternal realm. The speed is really fast, really fierce! One is the great elder, and the other is Jiang Du''s father Jiang Shang. At the edge of the huge time river, a small branch formed an arc and appeared alone. Compared with the time river, this tributary was simply insignificant. But this arc now has a tendency to collapse towards the long river of time. "Come!" A simple and simple character appeared directly in the sky. The tributaries merged into the long river of time instantly. At this moment, the entire earth was shaking slightly. The white light began to radiate across the entire earth at this time, and an extremely huge aura spread directly to the heavens and all realms. Almost all the powerhouses who have reached the source realm have been induced. Chapter 795： Those who cross the line die (seven more) "A new main world is born? How could this be possible, why didn''t we notice the slightest breath in advance?" "This breath, how can there be such a powerful main world, who created it?" "Such a huge world, I am afraid it can be compared to the most powerful batch of main worlds." Shocked voices sounded. Numerous Yuan Nian leaped across the long void and rushed straight towards the direction of the earth. Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly. Holding the grass, such a huge breath? His body appeared outside the earth in an instant, and countless nightmare ultimate secrets quickly covered this breath. However, it doesn''t help much. Because this breath is too strong, even the nightmare ultimate profound meaning can''t be completely concealed, it can only weaken a little. At this time, Jiang Du saw a shocking scene. Above the earth, the sky full of void, at this time, slowly spread out in all directions. A chaotic color appeared on the earth, and the chaos was slowly rotating. Jiang Du felt an indescribable idea coming. This idea was extremely indifferent and did not seem to contain any emotion. Is this... Chaos? A simple big character slowly emerged in the chaos. A touch and a flick, it is all clear. "It turned out to be the main world that has not been forgiven by Chaos!" The one who came the fastest was a skinny old man, his eyes were full of greed looking at such a huge energy-filled earth. "Hahaha, this master world belongs to me!" The old man let out a big laugh. "brush!" At this time, a long sword was inserted straight into the void in front of the old man''s eyes. "One step further, death!" The cold voice echoed in the void. The old man''s face changed slightly and he looked at Jiang Du. Obviously, he didn''t know Jiang Du, and when he saw such a nasty little guy, his eyes showed contempt. "You must be the son of destiny in this world, but the strongest is only Source Realm. Today, the old man will let you die!" The skinny old man rushed towards Jiang Du in an instant. "Om!" A humming sound rang. Zhen Yuanjian directly sent out a sky-shattering sword light, and with an irresistible force, it killed the old man. Feeling the peerless sharpness of this sword light, the old man let out an unbelievable cry. "How could it be, no, no, it''s all a misunderstanding..." "puff!" A corpse in two fell directly into the void. The blood belonging to Yuanzun realm fell towards the earth, and every drop of blood contained unimaginable power. Just after killing the old man, the second figure has appeared. Seeing the old man''s body, the man''s face changed slightly. He looked at Jiang Du with alert in his eyes. I found that I couldn''t see Jiang Du''s realm clearly. "Wait, people who cross the line die!" A huge circular space crack opened directly on the periphery of the earth. But Jiang Du had already contacted Kong Yandao and asked him to come over to the town. The unsealing of the earth seemed to be much bigger than he had imagined. The birth of a brand-new main world still needs chaos to pardon? Jiang Du now knows that chaos is an extremely great existence, and any heavenly path is actually nurtured in chaos. The promotion of the small world to the big world is quite simple, but if the big world wants to be promoted to the main world, it must be forgiven by chaos. Those who have not passed the chaos pardon, even if they have the strength of the main world, it is a miscellaneous road. Soon, strong people appeared one after another. Jiang Du''s smile was quickly recognized. "It''s Jiang Du, Jiang Du who can control a giant of knowledge?" Someone said his identity. "What strength?" "If there is no knowledge giant on the scene, I am afraid it would be the power of the pinnacle of Source Realm, right?" Hearing Jiang Du''s combat power, everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but move around in an instant. Source Realm Peak? For ordinary people, this strength may be very strong, but for them who tear the void in an instant and rush to this place, it is really not enough. "Hmph, a little fellow from the Origin Realm, who is so arrogant, the old man is going to cross this line today, let me see what you can do with me!" Another old man suddenly moved towards the earth. Normally, the birth of a big world will make some people take risks, because if the heavens of this big world are refined, just like the original Xuanjizi, it will definitely improve a lot of strength. This is true in the big world, let alone the newly promoted main world. Although the Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds has clear regulations, it is a capital crime to swallow the recorded world of heaven without authorization! However, this kind of treaty does not include the newly-born, unregistered heaven. The old man had just stepped through the space crack. In an instant, a sword aura shot at the old man with a force of destruction. The old man looked at this sword aura that was not strong in his perception, and stretched out his palm contemptuously. "With such strength, I dare to say such things as crossing the line to die...Ah!" The scream sounded instantly, and Jian Guang abruptly cut the old man in half. The world was quiet. The old man just now was a strong man in the second heaven of the source. However, under the sword of this young man, he was directly killed in an understatement. From beginning to end, this Jiang Du waved his hand, and the sword rushed out frantically. It''s really exaggerated... Suddenly the people around began to hesitate. At this time, suddenly four figures rushed towards the earth from four directions at the same time. There was a cold flash in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me." Zhen Yuanjian appeared directly in Jiang Du''s hand, and disappeared in a moment. "what" The first scream has not yet subsided, but the second scream has already sounded. The four powerhouses, just two breaths, were directly beheaded by Jiang Du. Jiang Du was in an ominous place, killing dozens of nearly a hundred unknown venerables, but facing the source of human beings, Jiang Du still killed exceptionally neatly. There are more and more powerful people outside the earth. Two figures appeared beside Jiang Du, it was the Great Elder and Jiang Shang. They stood on both sides of Jiang Du and looked at everyone around him coldly. "You go back, these people are not something you can resist." Jiang Duchuan said. "Huh, Jiang boy, do you think the current old man is easy to provoke? The old man is now in the eternal realm. What realm are these people?" The voice of the elder was very upset about Jiang Du letting him go back. . "Yuanzun Realm!" Great Elder? ? ? Jiang Shang... "Go back, don''t drag Jiang Xiaozi here anymore." The elder said a little discouraged. At first he thought he had broken through to the eternal realm, finally surpassed Jiang Du, and could show his talents. result Eternal Realm, Origin Realm, Origin Zun Realm... Two realms are missing. "But..." Jiang Shang naturally didn''t want to go back, he didn''t want to let his son fight alone. "Don''t worry, we can''t help. If we can help us, we still need to watch. Now here, besides distracting your son, it doesn''t help." The elder said. Seeing Jiang Shang hesitated. "Think about what Jiang Xiaozi will do if someone catches you and threatens your son?" Jiang Shang... "If you can''t beat it, just run!" Jiang Shang exhorted Jiang alone. Jiang Du nodded, don''t worry, I''m proficient in this trick. "Everyone, it seems that it is still a bit difficult to obtain the Dao of Heaven today. How about this? Let''s join hands and directly divide the Dao of the Lord''s World, so there is no need to worry about anything." Said. In an instant, everyone''s heart moved. Yes, they can join hands, this Heavenly Dao obviously cannot be swallowed by one person. And if there is a powerful Daoist who is not kind, I am afraid they will not even be able to touch a hair. Jiang Du took a deep breath. "You have to think clearly. If you cross the line, you will die. If the heavens in our world are destroyed, I will personally go to your world to take a trip, and none of you can escape." Jiang Du said coldly. "Then kill you first!" The chunky middle-aged Yuanzun shouted. The other people looked at each other and didn''t hesitate anymore. In an instant, more than a dozen Source Realms and more than 20 Source Realms rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a deep breath. well! The purple thunder burst into the void in an instant. Containing an extremely powerful and bursting purple thunder light shuttles like a thunder dragon. In an instant, primitive symbols emerged in the void around Jiang Du''s body, and Slaughter Ming''s face appeared on his face. "boom!" The sky of thunder lights up. A series of masculine thunders exploded, accompanied by sword light, directly at all the enemies rushing over. "Xinghai!" Jiang Du shouted again. The purple sword aura directly turned dozens of times, and the sky was full of purple sword aura. These people all shot and faced Jiang Du''s attack. But in the next second, this masculine thunder suddenly turned into a stream of water and attached to these people. The intense electric current directly paralyzes their bodies. This is the ultimate Profound Level Thunder. The silver-white thunder raged again when everyone was paralyzed. The sword light with silver-white thunder was attached to it, like a cosmic missile, and it shot at everyone in an instant. The terrifying power directly caused a blood mist to rise in the crowd, and the powerhouse of the source realm did not keep the whole body under such a destructive sword. However, the powerhouse of Yuanzun realm is not so easy to kill. They just suffered heavy injuries and broke free from the paralysis. But will Jiang Du give them a chance? "The cathode and anode explode!" "boom!" Outside the earth, a few light **** rose directly into the void, looking into the sky from the inside of the earth, it seemed to see the rise of several suns. Under such a powerful explosion, only one Source Venerable Realm survived, but he did not continue to rush towards the earth, but his face was extremely panicked, covered in blood and scorched black, and he retreated madly. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. A shadow suddenly appeared behind the fleeing figure, and the black dagger pierced his body in an instant. With a strong pull, the severely injured Yuanzun realm powerhouse died instantly. Xiao Ran''er is here. A smile just appeared on Jiang Du''s face. But suddenly a figure rushed towards the earth at an incredible speed. "Ding, you are blessed by heaven!" "Ding, your strength is temporarily improved!" "Ding, your physical strength has increased!" "Ding, your profundity is improved!" "Ding, your speed has increased!" The prompt sounds of countless systems sounded densely at this time, and Jiang Du instantly felt a terrible force, and almost burst him! "you dare!" Jiang Du looked at the figure that turned into a light, took a deep breath, and suddenly shouted. "you dare!" "you dare!" "you dare!" ... This roar rushed towards this figure in an instant like a gust of wind after passing through the ultimate sound of the sound. The terrible voice instantly spread in the void, I don''t know how far away. Many powerful people who were coming quickly heard this voice, their faces changed slightly. So strong! But Jiang Du cut through the space in an instant, and the Zhen Yuan Sword in his hand slashed towards the fuzzy figure frantically. It is directly Dao Mie''s blow! Jiang Du was really dead! Chapter 796： The form of war (eight shifts) "roll!" A cold stern voice sounded, and then he slammed his fist directly towards Jiang Du. "boom!" A mouthful of blood poured out of Jiang Du''s mouth, and his body retreated violently. And this figure was also uncomfortable, and his body trembled slightly. He didn''t even care about Jiang Du''s plan, but rushed towards the earth again. Jiang Du gritted his teeth. "You die for me!" "Rush!" "Legendary Assassin!" Jiang Du''s figure was almost at its extreme, and the Zhen Yuan Sword in his hand slashed again frantically. There was a violent look in the eyes of the figure wearing a black robe, and two gloves appeared on his fist. In an instant, countless fist marks smashed towards Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword like stars in the sky. "Boom boom boom..." Countless explosions sounded, and Jiang Duhe''s figure was literally fast to the extreme, and the terrifying attack completely destroyed the surrounding void. "confusion!" Jiang Du shouted again. Absolute skills erupted directly, forming an absolutely chaotic magnetic field. This figure suddenly became extremely confused. At this moment, countless layers of sword light slashed directly at this person''s head. "No, you can''t kill me!" The black-clothed man''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he let out a stern roar. "I''m going to your mother!" Jian Guang directly shredded the figure in front of him. No bit of minced meat remained. However, there are more and more strong people. This is a main world, a main world that has not been approved by Chaos to succeed. This is an extremely huge attraction for all the strong. Another figure rushed towards the earth, and more than this, people rushed over from all directions. All are strong! Jiang Du gritted his teeth. "School brother, are you okay?" At this time a voice suddenly rang. "Senior, help me stop everyone, and can''t let them in to fight for Pangu Heavenly Dao!" Jiang Du hurriedly shouted. "There are too many people to stop!" Kong Yandao directly fought against several strong men, but there were still people who were constantly rushing towards the earth. "Have you brought the Tower of Knowledge?" Jiang shouted loudly. "Bring it!" "give me!" "Dare you, the Tower of Knowledge only has two chances, do you still have to use it once on your own person?" A strong man heard the conversation between the two, his face suddenly changed. Kong Yandao wouldn''t think so much, a mini version of the knowledge tower flew towards Jiang Du instantly. The key of knowledge in Jiang Du''s body lit up in an instant. His body and the tower of knowledge appeared on the earth instantly. "Ding, the tower of knowledge is open, please give instructions!" "Open the second form, war mode!" "Received, the war mode is on, please select the coverage!" "Outside the earth, a radius of 100,000 kilometers, all covered!" "Ding, it''s being transferred..." "Kakka..." There was a sound of mechanical friction, and among the azure planet, black barrels suddenly appeared. I don''t know how many gun barrels I have, and the entire earth is stretched out in all directions. "Jiang Du, **** it, are you crazy? The opportunity of the tower of knowledge let you use it again." A strong man screamed and said with his eyes cracked. "Except for seniors, all other targets that have crossed the ring of space are locked for me!" Jiang Du''s eyes were full of coldness. Now you are the invaders! "Locked successfully!" A burst of red light suddenly appeared in the dark barrel. All the powerhouses rushing from all directions felt a strange power directly locked on them. Some people know the terrible nature of the Tower of Knowledge, but some don''t. But the feeling of heart palpitations can never be wrong. "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, everything is a misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding, Jiang Du, we are all human beings, and we are all first-line fighters against unknowns!" "We''ll quit right away, don''t shoot!" The figures of the strong men were fixed in the void. How crazy it was just now, how panicked it is now. "Don''t be afraid of him. With so many attacks, the power will definitely be scattered. As long as we charge, we don''t need to be afraid of him!" Some people are constantly clamoring. There are others who are the most straightforward, just turn around and run. "Exterminate!" "Yes!" "boom!" The red light in the barrels of each barrel, like a laser, shot at all those within range. Crossover, die! "Do not!" Many powerhouses panicked completely at this time, this guy is completely a madman, a big madman. How dare he! If so many powerhouses from various worlds were killed by him, the power of the human race would consume a very important part. However, it is too late to say anything. Jiang Du did not show any mercy, and the powerful firepower directly covered these people. The endless explosion sounded directly outside the earth. It seems to be a brilliant firework. Just a round of shelling, outside the earth, completely silent. All the strong who entered that circle of space cracks died, and there was no survivor. Of course, except for Kong Yandao. And the strong who did not enter it, it was a dead silence. In other words, the entire void is completely silent. This Jiang Du... really dare to kill so many powerful human races? Jiang Du''s face was full of indifference, and a huge light curtain appeared in front of his eyes, reflecting all the scenes beyond the earth. At this time, there are still strong people coming in continuously, but looking at the barrels that appear on the earth, and the deadly appearance of these people, I can''t help but reveal a touch of doubt. "What''s wrong, what happened?" "Why are you all standing here, you are newly promoted to the heavenly way of the master world, don''t you want it?" "What''s the situation with this barrel? Is it the technological defense method of this newcomer of the worlds indigenous people? I didnt expect that the technology is still advanced, and the barrel was repaired outside the planet. But in the face of me, it is only with these technologies The means are too ridiculous, right?" A voice of inquiry sounded. But looking at these strong men who arrived in advance, all in a cold sweat, telling them intuitively, things are not that simple. "This... these barrels are all derived from the tower of knowledge. Just now Jiang Du used these barrels to kill dozens of powerful..." As soon as this remark came out, the newcomer was shocked. Cannon barrel derived from the tower of knowledge? Killed dozens of strong men? How dare this Jiang Du? "Is he crazy? The Tower of Knowledge still has two opportunities to use it. This is to deal with an unknown killer. How can he use it on humans again?" a strong roared angrily. "Moreover, he also killed the strong human beings. It is unknown how many strong ones can kill in the future. Can he bear this responsibility?" "We must let the Oath of Ten Thousand Realms condemn him!" The new strong man was furious. Their eyes were still greedy, and the word "forgiveness" in the sky had already condensed more than half. More and more powerhouses gathered, and even the three terrifying powerhouses of the Taoist realm had already arrived here. Each of these three Taoist masters is a well-known figure in the ten thousand realms, and exists at the same level as the unknown emperor. "Now that there are three powerhouses in the Dao Venerable Realm, plus those of us, if we rush into it at the same time, I am afraid that the barrels derived from these towers of knowledge can''t bear it?" At this time, a Gentleman The woman at the pinnacle said softly. Her voice seemed to carry a strange power, especially ethereal. As soon as this remark came out, many people were ready to move again. Jiang Du watched all this, his eyes instantly locked on the woman''s body. "Target this woman, thirty cannons are ready to kill!" Jiang Dusi said unceremoniously. "Yes!" In an instant, thirty barrels changed directions and pointed at the woman. The woman''s face changed drastically. "I just said one thing and didn''t enter this range. Do you really think you can be lawless if you have a tower of knowledge?" The woman said in shock and anger. "Kill!" "boom!" Thirty cannons fired in a salvo, forming an extremely thick beam, directly rushing to the woman. Chapter 797： Three views are the same "boom!" A devastating light cluster appeared directly in the starry sky. A figure stood in front of the woman, smashing the attack with a punch. It''s just that his face paled a lot. "Jiang Du, you are an enemy of the human race of Ten Thousand Realms, you really want to take this path!" This Dao Venerable Realm expert said in a deep voice. Jiang Du didn''t even have the idea to pay attention to him. "Prepare for a hundred shelling!" The barrel began to turn again, and a hundred huge barrels pointed at the woman''s location. "emission!" boom! This time, even this Taoist priest felt a strong death crisis. He couldn''t take this attack and could only avoid it. "No..." The woman let out a sharp cry. "boom!" The woman turned into a fly ash in an instant, and only this fist-sized original core remained. Yes, the core of unknown origin! This woman, if Jiang Du didn''t guess wrong, was a lie. Looking at what the woman left behind, the expressions of these strong men who had fought against the unknown many times changed suddenly. This woman turned out to be an unknown? "Now my hometown is undergoing evolution. If you are close, you are the invaders. I don''t care if you are humans or unknown. As long as you are the invaders, you will die!" Jiang Du''s voice recalled the whole movie. "Jiang Du, do you know that if our Dao Venerable Realm powerhouse gains the Heavenly Dao of this Lord Realm, we are likely to become the Heaven Venerable Realm, and then the chances of mankind''s victory against unknown wars will be much greater. How many deaths can be avoided?" A Dao Venerable sighed and exhorted Jiang Du with all his heart. "Even if your world is promoted to become the main world, but what can be done? Now that the war with unknown is imminent, there is no time for people in your world to grow." "Furthermore, the ancient and unknown amidst the constant resurrection, we humans, only if someone breaks through to the heavenly realm can truly defeat the unknown." "If the human side loses, even if your world is promoted to the main world, it is just an unknown ration. What''s the point?" Everything is very reasonable. Jiang Du listened to nausea and vomited, and spit on the ground. "Don''t say so much nonsense, I only have one word, those who cross the line die!" Laozi worked so hard to fight to death in order to defend his homeland. Still the sentence before, for unknown, the entire world is home! For the entire world, the earth is home! For the earth, China is home! This will always be Jiang Du''s position, Shao Te is using some **** to crush me, I never eat that. Compared with one person on earth, Jiang Du will think that this person on earth is important. This is Jiang Du''s Three Views! The word "forgiveness" is constantly condensing, and it may only take ten minutes to condense the chaos of forgiveness. When the time comes, the heavenly path of the main world will be directly attributed to the chaos, and even the taboo strong will not be able to seize the heavenly path in the hands of chaos. The most is destruction! "Confucian scholar, you have to persuade Jiang Du, this is related to the survival plan of the human race, how can he let his temperament be foolish?" This powerful Daoist level once again hit the idea on Kong Yandao. "Yeah, senior, you really can''t let Jiang Duxue break up like this, and the Tower of Knowledge only has two chances to use it. How can you let him use it again, or against humans, when it is unknown, it will invade again. The Tower of Knowledge can still be used once. If we humans don''t have a strong Celestial Realm, what can we use to defend against unknown?" This person is one of the seven scholars of the Tower of Knowledge. He is also a powerful Taoist realm. In fact, there are many unknown emperors, but these unknown emperors have never bothered to come to the edge of the unknown continent. This is because of different habits. They think that the marginal areas of the unknown continent are places where low-level unknowns should stay. Therefore, in the Southern Territory, Jiang Du encountered the most powerful unknown, that is, a fearful unknown, and the most powerful is the peak of the source. Compared with the unknown emperor, it is far worse. "Sorry, I don''t think there is any problem with the practice of the younger brother." Kong Yandao said with a gentle smile. In an instant, the cheeks of these two Dao Venerable Realm experts twitched. It''s that old and pedantic student who is really terribly similar. The barrels stood quietly like this, and many strong men did not dare to rush, and the large characters in the chaos could be condensed in at most three minutes. "There is a target hidden in range!" The Tower of Knowledge gave Jiang Du a hint. In an instant, a cautious and strong man appeared above the light curtain, constantly approaching the earth. He is in a hidden state. "Fight to kill!" "Yes!" In an instant, hundreds of barrels pointed directly at the void where the strong man was. The Dao Venerable Realm powerhouse who wanted to sneak in secretly changed his face instantly, and he hurriedly revealed his figure. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I have no other meaning, I..." boom! Hundreds of cannons blasted at once, and the surrounding stars became dim at this moment. "Ah, save me!" The extraordinarily large red light swept away, a huge explosion rose, and this Dao Venerable realm powerhouse shattered directly. Not even a scum is left. Such a scene made the surrounding powerful people even more silent. This Jiang Du, really did not leave any affection, kill it if you say it, no matter who you are, as long as you enter this area, it is a death. Three minutes, soon! In the chaos, the condensed dark golden word "forgiveness" was completely formed. Then drifted towards the earth. "Hahaha, kid Jiang, I knew you could!" Pan Gu Tiandao let out a big laugh. Jiang Du smiled slightly. He felt that Pangu Heavenly Dao had been completely integrated into the earth, closely connected with the earth, and completely indivisible. Many powerful men watched this scene with a deep pity in their eyes. Such a powerful way of heaven that has not been forgiven by Chaos, no one even got it. What a pity. Everything is because of this Jiang Du, it is simply frantic. One by one, the barrels began to shrink, turning into a tower of knowledge measuring more than 20 centimeters. The Key of Knowledge melted into Jiang Du''s body silently. Jiang Du supported the Tower of Knowledge, as if he were a Tota Heavenly King, and came into the void outside the earth, facing the many powerful outsiders. "Now I solemnly propose that Jiang Du''s key of knowledge must be handed over. Otherwise, according to his situation, three times the opportunity to use the tower of knowledge, I am afraid that he will not be able to deal with the unknown, and he will completely use it up!" The strong nobleman directly gritted his teeth and said. As the dust settled, his heart seemed to be dripping blood, hurting... PS: Nine changes, a total of nine changes, more than 24,000 words, fingers are useless! Ask for a count, ask for a reward, buy a pack of cigarettes, oh oh... Chapter 798： Discuss it (one more) "Yes, Jiang Du this son is extremely impulsive, and he absolutely can''t let him hold the key of knowledge anymore. If he hadn''t eliminated the destruction before, now he is killing the strong human race, I have reason to doubt him. I have already taken refuge in unknown." Another Dao Zun also walked over, with an immortal look, but he buckled Jiang Du''s head when he opened his mouth. Other source-sovereign realm powerhouses also responded. Anyway, when I ran here this time, I didn''t get anything, and I was frightened by Jiang Du. I had to give this tone. Kong Yandao frowned. He was not good at debating, but he was still willing to argue for Jiang Du. But before he had time to speak, Jiang Du''s violent temper had exploded. "I''m going to your mother. Why did I use the Tower of Knowledge twice? One time because you were disguised and played with applause. If I didn''t use it, the Tower of Knowledge would have been in the hands of unknown." "What''s the reason for this second time? Don''t you know, my earth has worked so hard, and it took me so much effort to be able to be promoted to the main world. It is good for you to lick a face and want my earth. Heaven. Dont you be shameless, Im going to ruin your home, or I will kill you with the tower of knowledge, Im sorry for myself. "Every **** person looks like a dog. The bad water in your stomach hasn''t been displayed, but now you are going to spoil the person who prevents you from using the bad water, you will be shameless!" "Moreover, the key of knowledge was obtained by Lao Tzu from the time immemorial. Lao Tzu can use it whatever he wants. If you have the ability, come and grab it now. Lao Tzu will give you the last chance to use it!" ... Jiang Du''s cursing voice rang through the stars beyond the earth. The scolding is heartily, regardless. Regardless of whether he is Yuan Zun or Dao Zun, he came to **** me directly if he was not convinced. Who can kill anyone who sees it! A group of strong men didn''t know whether they were angry or ashamed, their faces were red, and their fingers were trembling and pointing at Jiang Du. But these old guys, who have lived for an extremely long time, don''t know how long they have been up there, and they have long forgotten what it is to curse. In this world, who dares to point to the nose of a group of strong men? Moreover, the scolding was exceptionally smooth, with hundreds or thousands of words finished in one breath without breathing. "Not for the Son of Man, not for the Son of Man!" The Dao Venerable Realm of the Immortal Wind Dao Bone finally suffocated such a word. "I''m not for your uncle, who would like to be your son in particular." The Dao Zun realm of Xianfeng Dao Bone instantly rose up with a terrible aura, and it was about to press on Jiang Du. A key of knowledge that was about to be fragmented appeared in Jiang Du''s hand instantly. "Come on, hit me!" Jiang Du''s eyes were cold and provocative. Do it when you have it! Old man... Many strong... "Humph!" The old man of Dao Bone Xianfeng still didn''t make a move, even if he was extremely angry, but now who still doesn''t know Jiang Du''s dog temper. They knew very well in their hearts that once they did it, Jiang Du would use the key of knowledge for the last time without any hesitation to kill them all. This is the impression Jiang Du left on these ancient powerhouses. Let them truly understand that Jiang Du is really not annoying. As the Dao Venerable Realm of Xianfeng Dao Bone turned and left, the others also turned and left with anger and inexplicable happiness. To be honest, they were really afraid of doing it just now. A group of strong people came and left quickly, and they didn''t get the benefits of the fart, so they left in a dingy manner. Kong Yandao sighed and said with some worry: "Xiao Duo, these people are sure to hate you. You have to be careful. If you encounter a strong person who cannot resist, you must notify me. There is a teacher, don''t be afraid." Jiang Du nodded. "Don''t worry, senior, I have a score in my heart, and I would like to thank you for coming to the rescue this time." Jiang Du thanked him sincerely. Kong Yandao waved his hand casually: "If the family doesn''t speak two things, this matter is over, then I will go back. The teacher explained that my task has not been completed yet." "Don''t go in and sit down?" "No, no time!" Kong Yandao disappeared directly into the void. Jiang Du looked at the empty void in front of him and couldn''t help but smile. As a senior, he is really interesting, and he really treats himself as his own person. However, Jiang Du still did not tell Kong Yan that the key of knowledge had been restored by him. In fact, the fewer people who know about this, the better. After all, Jiang Du is still preparing for a yin person. Think about it, if after the third use of the Key of Knowledge, would all Jiang Du''s enemies come out and cause Jiang Du to die. At that time, Jiang Du took out another key of intact knowledge. That scene...Tsk tusk tusk! No, just in case, when you use it for the fourth time, it is best to let the key of knowledge break in front of everyone. It can be more overcast again. Ah, cool! Jiang Du thought for a while, a smirk appeared on his face, and his figure disappeared into the void. "Pangu Tiandao, the Tiandao who has been promoted to the master world, do you have any awesome skills?" Jiang Du appeared in a white space at this time and asked with a smile. "It is indeed very powerful, and there are also some means of confronting the enemy, because the territory of the earth is small, in the future, unless it is the power of the heavenly realm, no one will be able to destroy the earth." A gentle voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Then I can rest assured, if I were to be stronger, can the two of us join forces to kill a strong man of the Celestial Realm?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Tiandao was silent for a moment. "If I''m not mistaken, you are only the strength of the Eternal Realm now, although it has exceeded the Eternal Realm by a lot..." Pangu Tiandao didn''t know what to say. Thinking about his Pangu Heavenly Dao, he has existed incomparably ancient years, but he has never seen a person who dared to be in the eternal realm when he was conceived by the power of the heavenly realm. Is the Dao Venerable Realm not an eternal realm imaginable? But Jiang Du opened his mouth just to want the Overcast Heavenly Venerable Realm. The most terrifying thing was... Pangu Heavenly Dao was really thinking about it in his heart. This also proved that he believed that Jiang Du did indeed have the possibility of a deadly sky. It''s really awesome! It is already a evildoer if others fight higher ranks, this Jiang Du can no longer be described by common sense. But then Pan Gu Tiandao laughed blankly. Although Jiang Du was in the eternal realm, he was not talking to him like a friend now, and he became the **** of the Lord''s world, and Jiang Du single-handedly contributed to it. "It''s too early to say the deadly heavenly realm, because there is no heavenly realm willing to appear at this time, so don''t worry." Tiandao said. Jiang Du thought about it. Since the senior and Pangu Tiandao said this, it seemed to be true. "Then when will they appear?" Jiang Du asked. "When the catastrophe comes and the chaos is sleeping, then the ancient Heavenly Venerable Realm will be swarmed." Pangu Tiandao said. "Great disaster, what great disaster?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "All beings will destroy the great tribulation, the era will wither and the great tribulation, eternally will end the great tribulation!" Jiang Du... It looks so scary... "What about the time?" "do not know" Jiang Du rolled his eyes, saying and not saying it was the same. "By the way, God''s Dao boss, the younger brother is preparing to cross the catastrophe recently, are you okay?" Jiang Du said with a grinning smile on his face. If Heaven''s Dao hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid Jiang Du had already gone to hang his shoulders with Heaven''s Dao now. "No problem, rest assured, in the next period of time, I will carefully customize a set of tribulations for you. What are your requirements?" Tiandao asked. Say hello to Tiandao before crossing the robbery, and Tiandao makes arrangements for one-stop. Such treatment, tut! One word, beautiful! "Hahaha, I am really loyal. My requirements are not high. The Five Elements Great Tribulation is necessary, and it must be fierce. The feeling that you are about to be smashed to death without being smashed to death must have ." "The second tribulation is better to have a heart demon catastrophe. Of course, you dont have a heart demon like fantasy. I am troubled. These heart demons are all aggressive. Just attack my soul, so I can Restore the physical body." "The third heaven tribulation, come to a spatial tribulation, just use the power of the space to blow me hard, it doesn''t matter if the power is stronger." "There is also the fourth Heavenly Tribulation. You can have something like a poisonous Heavenly Tribulation. Oh, the Nether Heavenly Tribulation is also okay. Speaking of which, you are now the Heavenly Dao of the Lord''s World. Can Styx and Tianhe reunited? Its comfortable to be a Pluto." ... Chapter 799： Jiang Shuanger (two more) In this way, Jiang Du began to discuss the details and form of the catastrophe in this white space. Occasionally, Tian Dao would personally use a little energy to let Jiang Du feel this kind of catastrophe, whether Jiang Du needed it. One person, one god, and discussing for more than an hour in one breath, finally finalized the general situation of the catastrophe. "Okay, the last catastrophe will be handed over to me. You have helped me many times. As the saying goes without being indecent, I will naturally repay it." There was already a faint smile in the voice of Heaven. Jiang Du patted his thigh. "Speaking of this, isn''t it? But my equipment is not going to be upgraded, you see when you have time to upgrade it." Jiang Du smiled and took out all his nine pieces of equipment. "Well, you can upgrade now, but it will take a while." Tian Dao said. "It''s okay, I can''t wait." "Well, then I will stay on Earth for this period of time. When I inform you, I can overcome the calamity." Pangu Tiandao said. "Okay, then I will slip away first!" Jiang Du waved his hand and disappeared instantly. That''s a comfortable mood. We people, I am so happy today... After parting with Pangu Tiandao, Jiang Du''s figure appeared in Jiangjia Village, Liangjun City. During this time, Jiang Du was ready to stay at home. Knocked on the door, and soon the door opened. When Jiang Du returned home, he naturally didn''t go back to investigate anything, just like an ordinary person. The door opened, and Jiang Du was stunned. He lowered his head and looked at this little girl who might not be one meter tall, who was eating a chocolate at this time. The little girl looked like pink jade, with two small braids tied into the sky, Jiang Du felt almost half as good as his own. this is My sister? born? The earth is not a hundred years old. It stands to reason that if my sister is practicing, she is also a slim little woman. If she does not practice, it is probably possible to become a grandmother. But what is going on with this little girl who looks five or six years old? Before Jiang Du had time to speak, the door slammed shut, and there was a sound of locking. Jiang Du? ? ? "Mom, there is a stranger!" Jiang Du heard the milky voice of milk. Jiang Du laughed dumbfounded, this little guy is quite vigilant, but isn''t this little girl still attracted by her own handsomeness? "Shuangshuang, stranger?" Ling Tianxin''s voice sounded, with doubts, in her perception, there was no one outside the door? Jiang Du patted his head and hurriedly revealed his own breath. "Ah, Xiaodu is back!" Ling Tian hurriedly ran over to open the door. "Mom! I''m back!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Listening to this name, Ling Tianxin couldn''t help but blush. "You have no conscience, you still know that you come back. It''s been a hundred years, you know how much I miss you." Ling Tianxin said extremely complaining. Jiang Du... "Ah, that... Mom, I''ve only been out for a hundred days..." For Jiang Du, in fact, he had been out for more than three months, which really didn''t last long. It takes more than three months for college students to go to school and not come back! "Then the earth has passed for a hundred years, it wont work, really, how come you feel that you have become thinner again, quickly enter the house, just now there was such a big movement outside the earth, you did something for someone else? And this dead Jiang Shang, you are back This incident disappeared without even saying it to me." For a hundred years, Ling Tianxin looked a little older, but the years have never defeated a beauty. Not to mention the supreme beauty. It''s just that now looking at Ling Tianxin''s appearance in his thirties, Jiang Du is naturally a teenager, so he really looks like a mother and son. Especially that eye, it is completely imaginative. Of course, the face is still like old ginger, otherwise Jiang Du could be more handsome... "Walk around, come in, your room hasn''t changed, and I often clean it for you." Ling Tianxin pulled Jiang Du home. The little girl was hiding behind Ling Tianxin, her big round eyes looked at Jiang Du with curiosity and alertness. As the two walked into the house, the little girl moved her short legs and continued to hide behind Ling Tianxin. "By the way, I forgot to introduce you. This is your younger sister, whose name is Jiang Shuang''er, Shuangshuang. This is your eldest brother, dear, eldest brother." The older boy is called Jiang Du, and the younger girl is called Jiang Shuang''er. It is really a typical representative of the only child and both children. Jiang Shuang''er turned a deaf ear and pulled Ling Tianxin''s hand. It seemed to remind Ling Tianxin that this was a stranger. Jiang Du... "Shuang''er, brother, there is a gift!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Jiang Shuang''er shook his head hurriedly, his eyes more alert. And that look seems to say, don''t want to lie to me! Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, a little girl film, buddies can''t make you obedient? Then a shining stone appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. On the stone, the colorful lights flashed like neon lights. It looks extremely beautiful. But Jiang Shuang''er didn''t seem to see it. "Huh?" Jiang Du was a little puzzled, didn''t like it? Don''t all children like this kind of shiny and shiny things? I think Jiang Du had a glowing yo-yo back then, and instantly became the most beautiful cub in elementary school. Little girls played with him in groups. Play literally! Of course, this may have a certain relationship with his appearance, but now his appearance is also a rare beautiful man in the world. Jiang Shuang''er doesn''t like it. Jiang Du took out something again. A sword, a colorful little sword, Jiang Du didn''t know where he got it. But it''s useless! Take out the little pink umbrella... useless! Take out the little pink whip... useless! Take the candle out... useless! Holding the grass, what kind of messy things are the things you collect? Jiang Du was puzzled, very strange, strange. Had it not been for Jiang Shuang who had spoken before, Jiang Du now suspected that this girl film was a dumb woman. And if it weren''t for her clear eyes that were extremely agile, and she had a silly sister, Jiang Du might also suspect. But it''s really useless! Jiang Du finally sighed and looked at Ling Tianxin with some help. Ling Tianxin watched this scene with a smile from beginning to end, feeling exceptionally happy. Seeing his son''s call for help, Ling Tianxin hesitated and said: "Shuangshuang... is a snack!" Jiang Shuang''er suddenly raised his head and looked at Ling Tianxin, his little cheek angrily. Jiang Du suddenly realized that a red fruit appeared in his hand. In an instant, a faint fragrance filled the entire hall. Jiang Shuang''er''s small nose moved quickly, and his eyes fell on Jiang Du''s hand. That red fruit made Jiang Shuang''er''s eyes wide open. In the clear eyes, they all became extraordinarily bright. "Brother, give you something to eat!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Jiang Shuang''er swallowed quietly. She tiptoed and walked towards Jiang Du, as if she hadn''t heard Jiang Du''s words at all, just came to the front, paddled her feet and stretched out her hand to the fiery red fruit. At this time, the fruit suddenly rose. Jiang Du smiled and raised his hand ten centimeters. "Call brother!" Jiang Du continued to guide. Jiang Shuang''er still didn''t hear him, and jumped directly, wanting to grab the fruit. Jiang Du''s palm rose again. Jiang Shuang''er''s small face was round and bulging. With another jump, his body rose suddenly and directly hit the ceiling above. A gentle force directly covered the ceiling, and Jiang Shuang''er fell. Feeling the meeting, Jiang Shuang''er did not cry, continued to puff his face, and once again grabbed the fruit in Jiang Du''s hand. Jiang Du grabbed Jiang Shuang''er and hugged her in his arms. There was no trace of the red fruit in front of Jiang Shuang''er, and he immediately began to search eagerly, but he couldn''t find it after looking around. With a curl of her mouth, tears the size of a bean ball suddenly began to roll down. Jiang Du... Humph, I can''t cure you! The red fruit reappeared in front of Jiang Shuang''er. Jiang Shuang''er''s eyes widened with tears, stretched out his hand again and grabbed the red fruit. "Brother!" Jiang Du reminded again. Jiang Shuang''er continued to turn a deaf ear. Jiang Du opened his mouth and ate the red fruit. Looking at Jiang Du who was chewing, Jiang Shuang''er blinked, and finally did not hold back. "Wow" cried out. But I haven''t cried three times yet. Another fruit appeared in front of her. "It''s delicious!" Jiang Du said with a sigh. Jiang Du clearly saw Jiang Shuang''er swallowing and couldn''t help but smile. Dealing with snacks is too simple. "Call brother!" Jiang Shuang''er still didn''t cry, and Jiang Du ate the fruit again. "Ah, sweet, soft, melts in the mouth, delicious!" Jiang Du continued to sigh. Jiang Shuang''er cried again. The third red fruit appears. "brother!" Jiang Shuang''er sobbed, and finally gave a low voice. Neha haha... Dude can''t subdue your little girl movie. Eat, eat big, is one enough? Enough, thank you brother, brother is so kind! Chapter 800： Leisure (three shifts) Enough is indispensable, not in this life! Because Jiang Du gave Jiang Shuang''er delicious food, he was temporarily regarded as a good person by his sister. Although Jiang Du said he had only been out for a hundred days, in Ling Tianxin''s view, he had already left for a hundred years. As a price, Jiang Du can only stay at home honestly and play with the little girl. Jiang Du was also happy and at ease for the time being. Jiang Shuang''er was sitting on Jiang Du''s stomach at this time, holding a sugarcane in his hand and gnawing still. It''s still a bit difficult to gnaw this kind of thing with her teeth. The TV shows Pleasant Goat and Mei Goat Episode 19,864, which tells the story of Little Grey Grey who was trained to become a Grey Wolf spirit and rescued Big Big Wolf and Red Big Wolf from Yangcun. Nima is pretty good too... Of course, Jiang Du himself didn''t want to admit it. How could Jiang Du like to watch something that only children like to watch. In the mental state at home, Jiang Du directly fell into decadence. Jiang Du can be regarded as enjoying the feeling of being a mother. Of course, only Jiang Du knew how many times Jiang Du quietly went out. After all, he hadn''t seen Qin Ran and Ning Xue for a long time. The battle was really upset and the quality of the bed was good. Qin Ran and Ning Xue, now all of supreme strength, are making rapid progress. In addition to the two of them, there are also a group of young people from China who have risen up. They are extremely talented, and their realm has improved by leaps and bounds in just a few decades. If it is throwing it out and fighting against the unknown, it should be a great weapon. All of this is the influence of heaven on the entire earth. The way of heaven has become stronger, the earth has become stronger, and the creatures in the earth have naturally become stronger. Even various beasts have appeared on the earth, equally powerful, with a hundred-meter-high violent ape, and a thousand-meter-long dragon. But if it is said that the first fierce beast on the earth, it is still headed by Tun Yan. Coincidentally, the elf also woke up. Jiang Du was watching the TV, feeling the aura of the elf awakening, he hesitated a little, or temporarily gave up his plan to inject soul power into the elf. I can''t sleep anymore, and the elves must exercise too! The current Skyfire Elf, because Jiang has been feeding frantically one after another, eats when he wakes up, and sleeps when he eats, making a full circle of fat. Forced to become a fat elf. But the elves are so cool, don''t want them. decadent! Pulled the elf out. "Dad..." The Skyfire Elf suddenly showed a smile on his face, and stretched out his little arm towards Jiang Du. The current elf has finally grown up a little bit. It was originally the size of a palm, but now it is almost twenty centimeters. The fiery red elf wings flap slightly, looking pretty good. Jiang Du grabbed the wings of the Skyfire Elf and made it turn its head. Jiang Shuang''er was struggling with this sugarcane, and suddenly saw the Skyfire Elf. One big and one small, eyes to eyes, all stunned. "This is my sister, play for her!" Jiang Du said lazily. I picked up a glass of juice and ate two bites of Jiang Shuang''er shrimp crackers. The two little guys are still looking at each other, no one can say anything. The little elf''s face turned red, and finally two words came out with extreme difficulty: "Aunt..." "puff" Jiang Duyi''s juice was sprayed on the elf''s back. God''s aunt? When will the fire elves still talk about seniority this day, and be so stable when he likes to be a father? What aunty are all out? Skyfire Elf was also a dazed green, turned his head and looked at Jiang Du in a daze. "Clean up by yourself!" Jiang Du said irresponsibly, alleviating the hard words in his heart. "Oh" A ball of flame appeared on the Skyfire Elf, and all the juice was directly evaporated. Jiang Shuang''er stared at the flames appearing on the Skyfire Elf. Suddenly, a flame appeared on her body. The sofa immediately smelled of burnt. Jiang One-eyed swiftly grabbed one with one hand and threw it out of the living room at random. Both little guys sat in the yard. "Cleaned!" Jiang Du looked at the burnt darkness on the sofa, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Jiang Duo saw the situation of his sister very clearly at a glance. Because his father and mother were both strong, Jiang Shuang''er had some special abilities when he was born. For example, the physical body is equivalent to condensing the golden body, and for example, it can control some small things according to the mind. Another example is the random appearance of various energies on the body, etc., and so on. After a few hard beatings, Jiang Shuang''er also became obedient, knowing how to restrain her ability. Only this time, seeing flames emerging from the Skyfire Elf, she didn''t hold back. Jiang Du rubbed his eyebrows, haha ??and looked like Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf with relish. This **** cartoon is actually quite beautiful. There is another most important point. Ning Xue and Xiao Ran''er are both resting. Jiang Du has gone to Jiangjia Village for several laps, and he has drunk a few drinks. There is really nothing to play with. Even Jiang Du posted a Weibo, and the comments below couldn''t bear to look straight. "Grandpa, grandpa, Little Poison Mouth has finally changed in his lifetime, and your spirit in the sky can rest in peace!" "Woo, I was a teenager when I first watched Xiaoduzui''s Weibo, and now I am the mother of six children, and Xiaoduzui has finally changed." "No, I want to print this Weibo and burn it to my grandma. My grandma is Jiang Du''s iron powder!" ... Jiang Du looked at this kind of comment, and everything seemed dull. Yes! The earth has been over a hundred years, and my original fans are all a lot of age, even some ordinary people... Ordinary people shit, now the average life expectancy of an average person on the earth is basically estimated to be more than 300 years old, and Nima burned your grandma, believe it or not, I burned you? Jiang Du directly commented viciously. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, i am so happy. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth raised slightly. With Jiang Du''s so fond of fans, basically fans chat privately, they will try their best to return. Then Jiang Du opened his own Q again, countless news swarmed in, and the phone immediately began to heat up quickly and stuck to a crash. Looking at the invisible information, Jiang Du decisively threw out the phone. "boom!" The phone exploded. Fans? I have fans too? Like the third gathering place for fans: "Sixty Six Zero Four Six 4 Two Four Five" Jiang Du has long forgotten. The first gathering place and the second gathering place have long been overcrowded, and one is hard to find. Jiang Du went into the salted fish state again. As time passed, Jiang Du was a little anxious just now, and immediately couldn''t help looking for Pangu Tiandao. At this time, the voice of Pangu Tiandao had appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "The Tribulation is ready, you can cross the Tribulation!" Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief, and finally, he can overcome the catastrophe! It''s not easy! "Shuang''er, tell my mother, I''m going out for a catastrophe, maybe I won''t be home to eat at night." Jiang Du said to the little girl in the film. The little girl nodded in the film. The elf hurriedly ran towards Jiang Du, with worry in his eyes. Obviously, the immeasurable calamity that Jiang Dudu crossed the calamity last time really scared the Skyfire Elf, and it is still fresh in my memory. The nine heavenly tribulations seal one ability together. Who can hold it? If it hadn''t been for the fact that Jiang Du had so many methods, he would have been dead under the catastrophe. So when the elves crossed the catastrophe, they were 10,000 times more energetic. Now that he heard Jiang Du was about to cross the catastrophe, he was naturally extremely worried. "Don''t worry, nothing is wrong!" Jiang Du touched the elf''s head and said. "You can just show me this sister here, you don''t have to follow me." As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Shuang''er also ran over, looking expectantly at Jiang Du''s other hand. Jiang Du laughed dumbly, and touched Jiang Shuang''er''s head with his other hand. Jiang Shuang''er suddenly narrowed his eyes and his face was full. Jiang Du smiled. With such a younger sister, if she spoiled her, she would simply be sorry for the country''s nine-year compulsory education. Then his figure disappeared instantly. Above the East China Sea, Jiang Du''s figure appeared. "Are you ready?" Jiang Du nodded: "Come on!" Chapter 801： Obedient Tribulation (four more) "boom!" The current East China Sea is simply huge to the point of exaggeration. At this time, a strong wind slowly began to dance. Jiang Du''s clothes were hunting. Suddenly, a terrible heavenly might descended from the sky. "Start?" The boundless clouds began to converge, forming two big characters. Jiang Du... "Start!" Before the robbery started, he even asked Jiang Du. After getting the exact order from Jiang Du, Tiandao no longer hesitated! "boom!" In an instant, ten colors of light bloomed between the sky and the earth, and the dark clouds all over the sky gathered at a terrifying speed. The energy of the entire earth converged towards the East China Sea at this time. The fluctuations of the tribulation directly enveloped the entire world. The complexion of countless warriors with stronger cultivation bases on Earth all slightly changed. Heavenly Tribulation? Such a dynamic catastrophe? Is it Jiang Shang or the Great Elder about to break through to the Source Realm? But for the two of them, it hasn''t been a few years since the breakthrough, will there be another breakthrough? One by one, they rushed towards the shore of the East China Sea quickly, trying to see who was crossing the catastrophe. But Jiang Shang, the Great Elder and others were sitting together discussing matters at this time, feeling the sudden news, and the two looked at each other. too frightening! If ordinary warriors, including those of the Supreme Realm, feel this heavenly power just makes them breathe quickly, depressed in their hearts, and feel unclear. So what Jiang Shang and the great elder can feel now is that the world is destroyed, all things are extinct, and nine deaths but no life! "Jiang Du?" The two figures disappeared at the fastest speed in an instant. Other high-level Chinese officials also rushed towards the East China Sea. And the robbery clouds are still gathering together, and there are any sun, moon and stars in the sky. If there is a strong person looking at the earth in the starry sky at this time, you can see a large black spot on the earth. Very conspicuous dark spots! Jiang Du looked at this mighty tribulation and couldn''t help but nodded, showing a satisfied smile, Pangu Tiandao was still very powerful. The last time he broke through to the eternal realm, he didn''t have a chance to overcome the calamity. Now, he can finally survive the robbery. "Little Du!" Jiang Shang called out with some worry. Jiang Du naturally found his father''s arrival. "Don''t worry, it''s okay!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Don''t be careless, God''s Tribulation is not comparable to other things, you must be careful and then be careful!" Jiang Shang looked at Jiang Du''s somewhat nonchalant appearance, and couldn''t help frowning. Jiang Du rolled his eyes, "It''s really okay, God, first pause!" The Jieyun crazily gathering in the sky suddenly stopped. A huge "?" appeared in the sky. "Look, it''s really okay, you can just watch it by the side, no matter what happens, you don''t need to worry." Jiang Du said with a smile. The many powerhouses who flew over... The huge "?" in the sky really vibrates their three views. The catastrophe turned out to be stopped when Jiang Du wanted to stop, and Tiandao asked why he stopped? What''s the situation? "carry on!" Jiang Du shouted at Tiandao. "boom!" In an instant, ten light beams descended from the sky, passing through the sky and the earth, one after another thick beams directly shrouded Jiang Du in the middle position, crazily spinning and shrinking. A terrible sea eye vortex formed in the East China Sea. Jiang Du took a deep breath, without releasing any power, so he greeted the baptism with his body. The moment the ten light beams squeezed Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s mouth suddenly let out a scream. It hurts, it hurts... He instantly became a blood man, and the ten beams of light were like ten huge stone pillars, constantly destroying his body toward Jiang Du. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark! The positive and negative five elements destroy the world. "Ding, suffer from the Great Tribulation of Forward and Inverse Five Elements, the ultimate sense of the Five Elements is +2, the ultimate sense of the Five Elements is +2, the forward and reverse..." The voice of the system kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. While feeling the pain, Jiang Du also developed a kind of intimacy for the five elements. It seemed that the power of the five elements, both positive and negative, was like his child, rushing into his embrace, it was the strength of these ten bear children that they almost didn''t directly hit him to death. It''s worthy of being a special custom made by oneself to communicate with Tiandao. It is really strong! Jiang Du kept screaming, and he was not a gentleman. The system is constantly giving prompts. At this time, the five elements and ten beams of light have basically come together completely. The ten-color rays of light continued to flow and blend in this huge beam of light, and Jiang Du clearly felt how the positive and negative five elements interact with each other and finally coexist. balance! The most critical point in the integration of the five elements is balance. As long as each power is balanced, then the five elements are actually one. Jiang Du''s body was like a pancake, which was repeatedly fried by the light beam and fried over. A large amount of celestial power poured into Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du felt that his body was beginning to grow stronger again. His body had already reached the perfect peak of the Innate Chaos Body, and now he felt stronger again. Although the system didn''t prompt, Jiang Du could also be sure that this was helping him break the shackles. Shackles, shackles of the flesh! The ten-colored beams of light almost finally melted into chaotic colors, and the huge beams of light scrambled up and down, rubbing Jiang Du''s body back and forth, as if taking a bath. I can''t wait to rub **** to death! But Jiang Du is the most stubborn ash, no matter how the Heavenly Tribulation rubs it, it will not be destroyed. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... "Is it at maximum intensity?" Jiang Du''s eyes were red, and he asked with a throat. Now his flesh and blood have all been worn away, leaving only the skeleton with scars. The power of the Five Elements Great Tribulation has not increased again, indicating that it has indeed reached its peak. Jiang Du sighed. Didn''t succeed in the promotion, the ultimate sense of the five elements, or the ultimate sense, is the one who missed the goal. But this threshold was exceptionally high, and it was impossible to cross it just by relying on this heavenly calamity. Jiang Du had some regrets, but he was helpless. "Next!" Jiang Du yelled. Countless figures on the shore of the East China Sea were watching this scene, and they were all taken aback when they heard Jiang Du''s words. What do you order? What''s next? But a scene that shocked them extremely appeared. As Jiang Du''s voice just fell, the chaotic color beam of light shrouded Jiang Du''s side collapsed instantly, turning into a spot of light and spreading over the entire earth. Except for the energy absorbed by Jiang Duo, where did the other energy come from and where did it go back. "This" The second elder and others came a little late, and didn''t get the huge question mark. The expression on his face is simply indescribable. And most people have the same expressions on their faces, as if they have eaten something strange. What''s so special is the serving! At this time, the tribulation cloud in the sky slowly rotated, and a huge vortex appeared in the tribulation cloud. Jiang Du directly sat cross-legged in the void and began to recover his body. A ray of light appeared on Jiang Du''s bones, and the cracks in the bones continued to heal, while still emitting a faint golden light. "Jie Jie Jie..." A weird and arrogant laugh rang in the robbery cloud. "I didn''t expect that in a newly promoted main world, someone would cross the calamity so soon, so that I could have a delicious meal!" One by one, evil spirits appeared in the catastrophe. They looked extremely arrogant, and almost laughed for a while with their hips leaning up to the sky. "boom!" A flash of golden lightning struck this arrogant heart demon directly, and his black energy continued to collapse. "Do business!" Three big characters appeared between heaven and earth. Demon? This Heavenly Dao, why is it a bit different from the Heavenly Dao I encountered before? Will it provoke the demons? "Swallow his soul for me!" The inner demon suddenly let out a stern cry. In an instant, the endless demons rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. "what" Jiang Du instantly opened his eyes with anger, his mouth let out a painful roar, and his body was directly enveloped in black. However, his physical body is constantly recovering. Chapter 802： Chaos mission (five shifts) The inner demons were all killed, Jiang Du''s physical body had been restored, but his spirit looked a little tired. He squeezed his eyebrows, Yuan Nian didn''t even succeed in advancement, and he was still a bit close. However, Pan Gu Tiandao had obviously done his best. After all, he was his own, and Jiang Du was not easy to sneer. If it were other gods, it is estimated that Jiang Du was cursing with his arms akimbo. You have a special face to call it the Way of Heaven, and Lao Tzu is just such a little power? Do you look down on me? It''s just that I can only accommodate it. "Next!" Jiang Du said with a wave of his hand. The space above the East China Sea suddenly stood still at this time, and the entire void was like a mirror, constantly shattering and rebuilding. The void condenses and shrinks, and the power of the silver space continues to flicker. Jiang Du''s face rose directly to the color of pig liver. It hurts, and it''s so cool! Jiang Du continued to gritted his teeth and persisted. "Ding, the profound meaning of space is elevated to the ultimate meaning of space!" "Ding, the ultimate sense of space is elevated to Dacheng!" "Ding, the ultimate sense of space has been upgraded to mastery!" "Ding" The power of space seems to want to shrink Jiang Du to a point of origin, but Jiang Du''s physical body is too powerful to be completed at all. Jiang Du waved his hand and motioned for the next one. The silver-white energy spread directly, and then the colorful rays of light descended. Poisonous disaster! Poison is divided into body poison and soul poison! And now, this catastrophe is obviously a two-pronged approach. Jiang Du''s body was festering, his spirit was weak, and his soul was weak. The whole body turned green, including the hair... It looks as if the poison is already deep. Jiang Du screamed in his mouth, dizzy, and simply lay on the sea, letting this poisonous catastrophe destroy him. As the saying goes, life seems to be strong... and it is self-seeking, so Jiang Du can only enjoy the past stubbornly. Jiang Du dumbly remembered something. Some people said that "Jiang J... This happened because the woman was not well dressed." There are still many people who say that what to wear is their business, and the big hat of the victim''s guilt is directly put on. In fact, Jiang Du feels that what to wear is indeed a person''s freedom, but when a person is outside and helpless, especially in areas where danger often occurs, it is best to be conservative. Because...no matter how you say it, once this happens, the girl will always be hurt, even if the scumbag is cut through thousands of times afterwards, you will also be hurt. And wearing sexy, no one will say anything, but don''t dress like this in a dangerous place, this will enlarge the chance of crime infinitely. This is also considered for some of my female fans, cough cough cough... although not necessarily! Be alert! Don''t be stubborn, sometimes stubbornness may hurt yourself, and then it will be too late to say anything. Hey, why do you think of such things inexplicably? Jiang Du''s spirit of being poisoned and tortured barely recovered. Jiang Du, Jiang Du, how can you have any female fans? The forty-odd people in the group are all women''s women. ... The poisonous catastrophe passed smoothly. The Nether Tribulation is coming again! The Nether River straddles the void, and in the huge river, I don''t know how many figures are roaring upwards. Then a huge wave directly submerged Jiang Du in the Nether River. Time passed by every minute and every second. Various catastrophes followed, and Jiang Du was devastated in all directions. However, Jiang Du''s spirit and energy have reached the peak at this time. After the catastrophe was over, Jiang Du''s eyes were shining brightly, almost, really almost! That kind of feeling, it seems that you can reach the peak just an inch, but it''s the feeling that someone interrupts you at this time. Anxious Jiang Du is like a cat scratching. "Is there any more?" Jiang Du asked loudly at this time. "Ding, please pay attention, please note that the chaos catastrophe is about to come, and you will be transported to an unknown place in the chaos!" The system gave Jiang Du a hint. The black Jieyun in the sky has suddenly turned into chaos at this time. At this time, the shadows rushed towards Jiang Du quickly. At the front is a sword! Zhenyuan sword! The back is the seven artifacts of Minggu, and the last is the badge of attachment. Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and the Zhen Yuan sword fell into his hand in an instant. "Woo, old ginger, old ginger, I have become more bald. I am also stronger!" Zhen Yuanjian''s sword is smooth, like a black glass. Jiang Du felt unimaginable firmness on the sword. The seven Mingu artifacts entered Jiang Du''s body one by one, and at the same time, the voices of milk and gas continued to sound. "Lao Jiang Lao Jiang, I am the elder brother of the Dark Sword of all beings, Zhenyuan Sword Cauldron!" "Lao Jiang Lao Jiang, I am Demon King Mingjia, the second brother of Zhenyuanjian Cauldron!" "Old ginger, old ginger, I am the shoe of tyranny...No, it is the shoe of tyranny, I am the third brother of Zhenyuanjian Cauldron..." "Old ginger, old ginger, I am the greedy dark chain, I am the fourth sister of Zhenyuanjian Daguoguo." ... A group of voices tweeted in Jiang Du''s mind, like the scene when kindergarten was off. "Nehahaha, Lao Jiang, these ancient seven artifacts are my younger brother and younger sister." Zhen Yuanjian''s voice was full of pride. Jiang Du... The nostalgic badge hung slowly on Jiang Du''s chest. "Ginger, I am the first to follow you, I am the boss, right?" Jiang Du... "To shut up!" At this time, two huge fluorescent characters suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. As soon as this word came out, all the equipment closed their mouths. Neatly, "Hello Dad!" A fluorescent "!" appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du... As soon as the system father spoke, all the equipment became honest, including Zhenyuan Sword. Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. "Ding, after three seconds, you will start teleporting!" "three!" "two!" "One!" "The transfer begins!" In an instant, the endless chaos directly drowned Jiang Du''s figure, and Jiang Du disappeared with the chaos. "Jiang Du, this Chaos Catastrophe was specifically investigated for you to find out. If you can complete the task, you will be rewarded by Chaos. This is the most I can fight for you, and I have participated in this task. , At most, it is the strength of Yuanzun Realm, I believe you will be able to accomplish it." Tiandao''s voice appeared in Lian Jiang Du''s mind and said. "What is the specific task?" Jiang Du asked. "I don''t know, but the task is probably not easy. Otherwise, Chaos won''t be able to summon people. Good luck!" Pangu Tiandao''s voice became smaller and smaller, until it disappeared. In an instant, Jiang Du felt as if he had traveled through countless layers of space. The huge pulling force made Jiang Du''s figure seem to grow longer. I don''t know how much time has passed. In the chaos, Jiang Du felt that the whole person was muddled. Until, a feeling of weightlessness came, Jiang Du''s body had fallen from the void. It was still the original operation, Jiang Du''s consciousness was sober in an instant, and then the nightmare ultimate secret directly enveloped all his aura. "Ding, Chaos will release the task, and the system will announce it!" "Ding, received the Chaos mission to investigate the truth of the withering of the sacred tree of Chaos!" "Ding, the danger level of this trip is three stars, and it is at the destruction level!" The sounds of the three consecutive systems rang in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du raised his brows. With such a great existence as Chaos, the task assigned was directly intercepted by the system. This system may be even more powerful than I thought! But Jiang Du also knows himself well. Asking the source of the system himself, the system will definitely give him an answer. "Ding, the host is too low to be qualified to know!" Well, that''s the dog! Jiang Du complained in his heart, and then opened his attribute panel. Strength: Lord of the Ages? ? ? Yuan Nian (Perfect 1000/1000) Innate Chaos Body (Perfect 100/100) Qualifications: Five Qi Chaoyuan, Sanhua Juding Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword (source device), Seven Source Devices of Minggu (killing mask, devil''s ghost armor, greedy ghost chain, death wand, tyrannical ghost boots, cruel ghost robe, living beings ghost sword), sentimental badge (source device) . Title: Legendary Assassin, Townsman, Hades skill: The Profound Meaning of War Combat Skills (11/11) (expandable) 1. Yuanzu Change 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. One blow 5. Xinghai 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Absolute defense 8. Three swords of the Yin man 9. Lucky 10. Kill the enemy three swords 11. Real mirror The law says: The ultimate meaning of the Five Elements (perfect), the ultimate meaning of space (source), the ultimate meaning of nightmare, the ultimate meaning of ghost (perfect), the ultimate meaning of poison (perfect), the ultimate meaning of destruction (perfect)... Skill points: 258862 Soul power value: 79w Boost card: 5 Chapter 803： Worm (one more) Zhenyuanjian''s equipment has all been turned into source weapons. It''s just that the source weapon is also divided into strength and weakness. From the series of younger brothers of Zhen Yuanjian, you can see who is strong and who is weak. Even his realm has not broken through. It''s too much, is this going to kill someone Jiang? Jiang Du felt a little upset. Why is it so difficult to break through this time? Jiang Du actually knew the reason. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and the surrounding situation had been thoroughly investigated by him. In fact, there is no exploration, because this area is a dead silence without any trace of living things. Jiang Du simply recognized the direction, but did not recognize it, but the problem is not big, just find a place to go. Jiang Du began to shuttle under the envelope of the ultimate profound meaning of Nightmare Demon. The world was huge, and Jiang Du did not find any traces of biological existence along the way. But what he found was a strange thing. Jiang Du picked it up. This is a branch, a dry branch. Jiang Du frowned slightly. It seemed that this was the environment in which the tree of chaos lived, but now the tree was dead. There is a great possibility that even Chaos doesn''t know how the tree of Chaos died. This is interesting. There are still things in this world that Chaos doesn''t know, which is simply a horror of the world. However, Chaos really doesn''t know. This also confirms the danger of this matter. Even Chaos didn''t know why the Tree of Chaos died, but people came to investigate. Then the existence that caused the death of the tree of chaos is at least an existence that does not fear chaos. It must be a strong, an unimaginable strong, even a taboo strong, Jiang Du guessed this possibility. Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand and he slashed towards this branch. "Ding" The sound of gold and iron strikes sounded, and the tree branch that was cut by Zhenyuan sword turned out to be intact without any trace. "Hey, I don''t believe in evil now. A rotten branch can actually block my edge?" Zhen Yuanjian looked at this branch again fiercely. Jiang Du didn''t have any skills that were distressed, he just cut off the source! "Crack..." It sounded like an ordinary person splitting wood with an axe, and the wood cracked. Jiang Du only then saw the situation among the trees. Jiang Du frowned. How could this be? I saw this branch looked extremely hard, but inside the branch, there were already countless wormholes, densely packed, one eye can make obsessive-compulsive disorder cry, two eyes can make dense phobia collapse. Could it be that this tree of chaos was killed by insects? It shouldn''t be, the tree of chaos, listening to such a name, you can know how powerful this tree is. How could it be so simple to be killed by an insect? Zhen Yuanjian kept shrinking and turned into an ear pick. Jiang Du put the Zhenyuan sword in it, to see if there were any worm eggs inside. But nothing happened. This branch had already lost all its strength, and only its own sturdiness was left. Even if there were bugs, it would leave. How could it stay here? Jiang Du buried the branches in the soil and continued on this direction again. Soon, he saw a figure. A young figure wearing a cyan robe, the young figure who was flying, stopped at the moment Jiang Du''s eyes fell on him. A powerful source of thought spread crazily in all directions, and Jiang Du''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, so strong mental power. It''s just that if you can find Jiang Du, you will lose Jiang Du! "Dare to ask which fellow Taoist is hiding in the dark, please come out for a comment!" The young man in Qingpao frowned slightly, and said with a loud shout. Jiang Du''s figure left silently. This should be one of the strong people who Chaos called to investigate this matter. But Jiang Du was a little puzzled in his heart. Under this chaos, there were too many strong people, and even the chaos called out ten or eight Heavenly Venerable realm Jiang Du without any accident. Why did they choose to do this? The most source of respect? too weak The young man in Qingpao stood in the void for a long time, and indeed no one paid any attention to him. He sighed quietly. It seems that the person has already left. This made him extra vigilant. As expected, the chaos is so great that there are too many strong ones. There are heavens outside the sky, and there are people outside the world, so you can''t be arrogant. There are more and more branches on the ground ahead. This also proves that Jiang Du''s choice is correct. Jiang Duzhen Yuanjians source-cutting ability is now promoted to a source weapon, so it can be used ten times a day. If you give Zhenyuan Sword some spirit power, it is estimated that you can use more. It''s just that there are times after all. The ground was already covered with all kinds of dead branches, Jiang Du must be careful and vigilant to find the correct branches. There are branches with bugs. The death of the tree of chaos is related to bugs, and chaos must know it too. And the purpose of Chaos is most likely to let Jiang Du find out, which bug is the demon? Jiang Du''s method is very simple, first penetrate the enemy. Each branch began to check, as long as it was a branch without any energy, Jiang Du let it go. However, the withering of the tree of chaos is really terrible, countless branches scattered on the ground in a mess, without any power at all. How big can this tree be? Jiang Du spanned tens of thousands of kilometers, and the branches of this chaotic tree were everywhere. And they are not huge, at most they are only a dozen meters long branches. This may still be far away from the Chaos Tree. Jiang Du didn''t feel impatient in his heart. This thing was not so simple that it could be done. Although the mission level was only three stars, the name of the three stars was called Destruction Level. Hard work pays off. Finally, Jiang Du saw a touch of green. A very light touch of green. Jiang Du''s figure instantly came to the dim green side of this dead branch. Under Jiang Du''s gaze, this touch of green was madly dimming. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Jian Guang cut the pale green branch in an instant. A white bug entered Jiang Du''s field of vision. "Chi Chi Chi..." The insect uttered a sharp cry in an instant, and the tentacles on its head vibrated quickly. Jiang Du directly shot out the sword at the fastest speed and slashed directly at the insect. "Ding!" With a clear sound of golden and iron strikes, Jiang Du didn''t even kill the insect. "Drop off!" Another sword fell, the worm instantly turned into powder, and Jiang Du directly turned into a worm exactly like this one. Just after changing his form, Jiang Du felt countless insect shadows emerging from the void. "Chi Chi Chi..." A dark golden bug about the size of a fingernail came to Jiang Du. "A human, run away!" Because he turned into such a bug through real mirroring, Jiang Du was exactly the same as this bug. Naturally, I can understand what the bug is saying. "Humans, they really came." The dark golden bug muttered to himself. "Close the line of defense and prepare to encircle human beings. We can''t evacuate without absorbing the energy in the tree of chaos!" The dark golden insect said through the vibration of the tentacles. In the void, shadows flashed quickly. They continue to extend in the void, as if forming a huge long snake formation, waiting for the arrival of mankind. Then the dark golden bug looked at Jiang Du. "You saw human beings, why didn''t you die?" the dark golden bug asked. Jiang Du had a bad feeling in his heart. His body shuddered directly, and hurriedly explained: "I don''t know. The moment the human saw me, he ran away frantically." "It''s useless!" The dark golden bug released a dark golden light beam towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s conversion between true and false changed instantly. Even Jiang Du felt the resentment of Kunlun Mirror at this time. Hmm... When Pan Gu Tiandao was asked to upgrade his equipment, he even forgot the Kunlun Mirror. Not only was Jiang Du forgetting, but the system always didn''t count Kunlun Mirror as one of them, and didn''t know why. "When I go back, I will definitely upgrade you!" Jiang Du made a promise. The Dark Golden Worm saw Jiang Du turned to ashes, and his eyes showed satisfaction. Although this guy is a bug, he is extremely vigilant. If you have a chance, kill it first! Chapter 804： The situation gradually clears up (two more) Jiang Duzhen turned into a worm again. This time, it wasn''t the milky-white bugs as before, but the silver-white bugs. Because Jiang Du saw it, there were the most silver-white bugs in the void. Becoming such a bug can definitely hide well. The void fluctuated slightly, and Jiang Du also got into the void and waited without getting into it without authorization. This group of bugs are very cunning! Soon, a human figure appeared, the young man in a green robe. The moment he just appeared, his body suddenly stiffened, but this stiffness was only for a moment. Eyes, eyes everywhere! I don''t know how many eyes, all staring at him at this time. However, the face of the young man in the green robe didn''t change much, and he didn''t seem to notice anything at all. Jiang Du was staring at him from start to finish, and it was almost impossible to fool a master performer like Jiang Du. Jiang Du clearly knew that the young man in Qingpao had definitely discovered a bug in the void. He was thinking of a way out. Jiang Du smiled in his heart. It seems that the people who can be called by Chaos are not simple. It depends on how he gets away. "The army behind me is coming soon, and there is still nothing in front of me. This time chaos let us explore a fart!" The Qingpao young man murmured to himself. The dark golden bug, who was about to give an order to do it, suddenly paused. The other bugs did not receive orders and did not act arbitrarily. "Forget it, I''ll just wait for them here. Since there is nothing, what''s the point of me being a striker." The Qingpao young man directly sat on the ground and said. A green bottle appeared in his hand, and he poured a sip of wine into his mouth. At this time, the ground behind the young man in Qingpao vibrated slightly, and many insects couldn''t help but look at the vibrating place. At this moment, the young man in Qingpao instantly turned into a ray of blue light, and ran away crazy into the distance. "Chi Chi Chi..." The dark golden bug uttered an urgent cry. In an instant, the light of countless thumb thickness all rushed towards the young man in Qingpao. And Jiang Du took the shot at this moment, and in an instant a silver-white worm was wiped out under Zhenyuan Sword, and at the same time Jiang Du replaced its place. The light of the thickness of the thumb was extremely fast, turning the young man in Qingpao into a hornet''s nest in the blink of an eye, but the figure of this young man turned into a breeze and dissipated. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. This young man was really interesting. Jiang Du hadn''t seen a young man with this method for a long time. He has always played against those old monsters. "Damn, let him run!" The dark golden bug let out an angry growl. Jiang Du just followed the insect swarm and continued to wait for the arrival of humans. But after waiting for a long time, no humans arrived. The dark golden bug twisted a little boredly. "Continue to smoke the Chaos Tree!" Under the order of the dark golden bugs, a group of silver-white bugs returned. Following the large army of insects, Jiang Du finally came to the location of the Chaos Tree. He saw a huge tree that had already withered. Countless milky white bugs are drawing strength in it, and as the milky white bugs are drawing strength, they also begin to slowly emerge a touch of silver. It''s just... Jiang Du looked at the withered tree, why he felt a little familiar inexplicably. Jiang thought for a while. Finally, connect this big tree with another tree. Desolate ancient **** tree! Tree of Chaos! These two Chinese cabbage... These two big trees are simply twin brothers, carved out of a mold. Was it two different trees, or was it the tree of chaos that knew in advance that it might be going to die, so it kept a back hand and changed the day? Jiang Du didn''t know. However, the ancient sacred tree is really strong, this Jiang Du still knows very clearly. It now appears that the barren ancient sacred tree may be more powerful and mysterious than what I had imagined. "Why don''t you eat?" A bug kept absorbing the energy of the Chaos Tree, and asked Jiang Du, who was standing there stupidly. "Follow you, I eat as much as I want!" Jiang Du glared at the bug and said. This bug... I just ask, why do you make such a big fire? Obviously aggrieved. Had it not been for Jiang Duo''s body to be brighter than it, it might have been fighting now. Jiang Du actually didn''t want to learn it, but because he didn''t! This kind of energy extraction is obviously the talent skill of this bug race. Although Jiang Du has the same structure as these bugs, the talent skill really doesn''t. If not, can you pretend? "System, can these branches be exchanged for soul power?" "No!" The system gave an accurate answer. "Why?" Jiang Du said with some wonder. "Ding, energy belongs to the main energy and cannot be assimilated by the system!" Jiang Du''s heart is shaking and he has the main energy! His head quickly began to think, and at the same time, like other bugs, he began to touch the branches with his tentacles. However, his method was to use the Nightmare Ultimate Profound meaning to cover up these energies a little bit, so that no matter what he saw or felt, it was all like Jiang Du was absorbing energy. These energies are main energies. In other words, the tree of chaos is not dead. The Tree of Chaos is obviously on the chaos side, and these bugs are on the other side. Now the insects take the initiative to destroy the tree of chaos. However, the tree of chaos has not perished! Then this matter is worthy of fun. Perhaps from the point of view of the proactive party, Chaos is like this, being played with by their applause. But Chaos coldly watched these clowns jump up and down. Waiting for the thunder blow to them. Jiang thought a lot, and the branch in front of him was completely covered by Nightmare''s Ultimate Law. According to the evolutionary color of the insects, a golden color appeared on Jiang Du''s body. The kind of prelude to evolve into a golden bug. In this way, Jiang turned into a golden color. The yellow-gold insects are already high-end combat power among the insects. There are about thousands of golden insects, and each golden insect is equivalent to the strength of the source. The dark golden bug also has seven heads. However, the task assigned by Chaos is only to involve Yuanzun realm. "boom!" A loud blast sounded at this time. In an instant, hundreds of silver-white insects were directly blown to pieces. All the bugs did not panic, but quickly looked for the enemies around. "Om!" The dark golden bug sent a signal directly. The invisible fluctuations in the void began to ripple. More than a dozen figures were looming in the void, and violent explosions sounded continuously. "kill!" Countless insects flew up and rushed towards the figure. A big battle simply broke out like this. Jiang Du cursed in his heart. These more than a dozen people were too impulsive, and appearing in front of the insects like this is simply a gift. Sure enough, countless insects suddenly uttered a scream, and countless sound waves formed a strong wave, and quickly rushed towards a dozen people. These dozen people are very strong! But there are too many bugs! In the withered tree of chaos, there were countless bugs that Jiang Du hadn''t discovered. Heads of dark golden insects appeared, slaying this group of humans with all their strength. Faced with this situation, Jiang Du had no choice but to watch this group of humans die. He can''t be exposed yet! At this time, a powerful breath suddenly descended, and the horror of the breath was simply terrifying. A figure is looming in the chaos. At this moment, a dark golden bug suddenly let out a loud cry. At this moment, all the worms are going to go in an instantaneous state. "Hold the grass, don''t come over!" Jiang Du felt anxious. Now he knew why Chaos only sent them this group to find the answer. Because once a strong one appears, this group of bugs will wither completely and lose all clues. The tree of chaos became like this in vain. Chaos will lose by then! The powerful figure also discovered this, gritted his teeth, stood in the void, and stopped. "Chi Chi Chi..." A bug that even showed a faint purple color came to the forefront and let out a provocative cry. The chaos surging slightly, the figure let out a cold snort, and then disappeared. Chapter 805： Tool man (three shifts) The strong, there are indeed in the chaos! However, this game cannot allow the strong to take a shot, because once it takes a shot, this is a game that Chaos loses. Jiang Du honestly stayed among the worms, and slowly Jiang Du gained some status. Because the color on his body has already appeared a touch of dark gold. And the strong on the human side continue to kill the insects, but they also suffered heavy losses. The war broke out again and again, and the insects were like seas and tides, and Jiang Du even saw the differentiation. With the energy of the tree of chaos, new insects are differentiated. On the human side, I have to say that there are also some very capable people who have caused severe damage to the insects many times. But it''s useless. "Can you know where I am?" Jiang Du muttered to himself. "Ding...you got a chaotic response!" There was nothing in the response, but with the system''s prompt, Jiang Du''s heart sank slightly. Chaos knows! However, the human side still has to die. If no one died, then the figure behind the insect would not believe it. This is a game belonging to a great existence, and all beings can become abandoned children. However, Jiang Du did nothing. He doesn''t have the ability to do anything. Now he is a tool man, waiting for the insect to win and then return. Perhaps the moment Jiang Du saw the existence behind the insect was when the existence died. The war is still going on. Jiang Du also turned into a dark golden bug. However, the current leader has long since become a black worm, and his strength is completely comparable to the powerhouse of Dao Venerable Realm. The energy of the Chaos Tree is being madly absorbed. The human side launched the most violent decisive battle. Jiang Du guaranteed his own safety while stopping a strong man on the human side. Although he didn''t kill him, he shot him far away and even disappeared to the end of the world. "Hahaha, chaos, now chaos, really has a big problem." The black beetle suddenly had endless divine light in its eyes. Jiang Du took the opportunity and stained his body with a faint black, very light, the one that could hardly be seen without a closer look. Intuition told Jiang Du that the black beetle was no longer its original insect at this time, and an existence occupied its body. Chaos still has no movement. Looking at the falling human powerhouses, the black beetle showed a humane smile. The energy of the tree of chaos poured into his body madly, and the black beetle evolved again. Its body stood up. It formed a body that looked like a human, but still retained the characteristics of a worm. "come back!" An order was issued among the beetle population. Suddenly all the insects in the sky flew towards the beetle man. The Beetleman opened his mouth directly, allowing endless bugs to enter it. Jiang Du showed some hesitation in his heart. Want to enter its mouth? Will it be swallowed directly? However, he only hesitated for a moment. Now the strength of the beetle man is still in the realm of Dao Venerable. If it is truly life-threatening, Jiang Du can instantly smash it in its body. After making the decision, Jiang Du didn''t have any politeness and rushed directly into the beetle man''s mouth. A faint spatial fluctuation rippled, and Jiang Du found himself in a small colorful world. The whole small world is full of bugs, just stay quiet. There are many bugs, beyond Jiang Du''s knowledge. Everything in the outside world was cut off, and Jiang Du did not panic. "Is Chaos still paying attention to me?" Jiang Du asked the system again. "Yes!" The system gave Jiang Du a clear reply. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. Since Dad Chaos is still there, there is no need to worry about it. Jiang Du just stayed at ease. However, it is obviously unrealistic to make Jiang Du particularly honest. This is a world of bugs, Jiang Du calls it the world of bugs for the time being. The number of insects in this world is still increasing, and it seems that something is breeding insects. Jiang tiptoed over, and soon he saw a light group. White light clusters. At this time, insects were constantly being bred out of the light group, and the whole light group, for Jiang Du, was full of huge life force. Jiang Du quietly swallowed. What kind of thing is this, and how does it feel like it''s a huge complement? When Chaos dies out of this beetle, if you take the opportunity to get such a thing, Chaos shouldn''t mind it? Jiang Du was waiting, waiting continuously. Even the waiting is a bit boring. At this time, his mind suddenly remembered the rapid sound of the system. "Ding, please note that after ten seconds, chaos will transmit energy to you!" "Ding, please pay attention, ten seconds later. Chaos will transmit energy to you!" "Ding, ten, nine, eight..." Everything came very suddenly, and Jiang Du was dumbfounded. What does it mean to transmit energy to me. Suddenly, Jiang was alone. An extremely bad idea arose in his mind. Could it be... "Ding, energy begins to transmit..." "boom!" Suddenly, a powerful golden light suddenly fell from the sky, the golden light beam pierced through the sky and the earth, and hit Jiang Du''s body fiercely. "Ding Ding Ding... your strength is temporarily improving!" "Ding, you are blessed by Chaos!" "Ding, your strength is temporarily elevated to Dao Sovereign Realm!" "Ding, your strength is temporarily elevated to the Heavenly Sovereign Realm!" "Ding, your strength is temporarily elevated to the realm of legend!" "Ding, your strength is temporarily elevated to the legendary realm of great perfection!" "Ding, your Samsung Chaos mission has been completed!" "Ding, start the four-star chaos mission to destroy the hidden dangers of chaos!" The dense cluster of system prompts kept ringing. The golden beam of light burst completely at this moment. The entire insect world is rapidly destroying. Jiang Du is now strong, which makes Jiang Du a little doubtful about life. He felt that he was detached at this time. Yes, the kind of detachment that goes beyond the Three Realms and is not in the Five Elements. That kind of powerful thought that all things are born and the stars are destroyed! The kind of power that masters all laws and derives the source of all worlds. Jiang Du completely turned into a bare person, a person with golden light all over his body. He stretched out his hand, and the group of white light with huge vitality was directly grabbed into his hand, and with a casual pull, all the unstable elements in this group of white light were directly destroyed. As the golden light spread again, a ray of light began to appear in the otherwise quiet world. A huge golden dome descended from the end of the void. Jiang Du looked at the three figures that looked like ancient demon gods in front of him, and couldn''t help but slightly twitched the corners of his mouth. and many more If he guessed right, these three figures seem to... are all powerhouses in the legendary realm? "boom!" The dome completely locked the world. The three strong men looked at Jiang Du who suddenly appeared, and couldn''t help being blindfolded. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face and waved his hand at the three of them. "Good three!" "Chaos man, Chongzu, didn''t you mean that you were not tracked by chaos?" A figure shrouded in black robe let out an angry roar. Chongzu''s body trembled suddenly. Actually, someone pretended to be his bug and came here. Looking at the dome formed around the sky and the earth, Chongzu''s face was extremely pale. Chaos, found them! "Damn, I don''t know how this kid got here, but now Chaos didn''t kill us directly. Instead, it created a dome like this. Should we kill this kid and break the dome to escape? Shengtian?" Chongzu thought of an idea in an instant. Yes, Chaos did not directly obliterate the three of them with Wei Li. That proves that the three of them still have a ray of life. The three of them set their sights on Jiang Du again. A harmless smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Um, actually, you don''t need to kill me first. You can also try to break through the dome first. I actually don''t want to be your enemy." Jiang Du said weakly. Speaking of it, he and these three people have no grudges in the distant future, and have no grudges in the recent days. Jiang Du had completed the three-star mission, and he should have passed the catastrophe in an instant. When the chaos gave the reward, then Jiang Du could let the flow go and break through to the source. These are the powerhouses of the three legendary realms. Although Jiang Du was temporarily promoted to the legendary realm, how could he be able to sustain the siege of these three people. However, the sky fails and people complain! "kill him!" Chongzu let out a low growl. Chapter 806： Breakthrough (four more) The three figures rushed towards Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du yelled, "Grass the grass, you break the dome, and I don''t stop you, what are you killing me for?" All three of them had a strong murderous in their eyes, and they directly attacked Jiang Du. Zhenyuan sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. "Oh, old ginger, old ginger, be careful, I am a slender and fragile sword, but I can''t handle such a strong bang!" Zhen Yuanjian''s yelling voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. The golden light directly enveloped Zhenyuan Sword in it, and the sword aura instantly turned into three paths and slashed towards the three powerhouses. "boom!" At the moment of the fight, Jiang Du''s body quickly backed away. The terrifying force directly attacked Zhenyuan Sword, and Jiang Du slammed into the dome. but Jiang Du narrowed his eyes. It seems that this is the strength of these three people? "Go all out!" The black robe man yelled. The insect ancestor turned into a chaotic beetle man. The three attacks approached Jiang Du with an aura of annihilation. Such an attack, it seems that any main world in front, will be completely shattered by such an attack. Will not leave any traces in this world. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and the golden power in his body ran wildly. Zhen Yuanjian stabbed forward in an instant. I kindly reminded you to let you run quickly, but you actually wanted to kill me. Is there still a king in this world? Is there still a law? Jiang Du suddenly yelled. "confusion!" Since you are going to kill me, don''t think about living! A terrible wave of chaos raged like a tornado. The three attacks were completely shattered under the absolute chaos, and Jiang Du had already launched a moment, and his body disappeared in an instant. When Jiang Du appeared again, the purple thunder in the sky had already condensed. This time Jiang Du condensed thunder, compared to before, I don''t know how much stronger it is. Every thunder seems to be able to destroy a world easily. The purple thunder sword aura in the sky, with a terrifying aura of destruction, is so masculine, everything is broken! Sword Qi madly shot towards the three. The three powerhouses in the realm of legends were particularly uncomfortable being beaten by Jiang Du''s chaos, and they all received a certain degree of backlash. In the face of such a masculine sword energy, the three of them dared not support it, and directly released a powerful skill attack. "boom!" The purple thunder in the sky exploded. After colliding with the energy of the three people, the purple thunder was not destroyed, but directly covered the three people like a tarsal maggot. The three of them were directly stiff and paralyzed! Jiang Du''s figure followed the thousands of silver-white sword energy, and the figure came to the three of them in an instant. The silver-white sword aura continuously pierced the bodies of the three of them, and at the same time Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword was already raised high. Take advantage of his numbness and kill him! Heipao talks the most, kill him first! "Dao extinguished a blow!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. The terrible ultimate meaning of the sound is blessed by Jiang Du''s legendary realm of great perfection, and the aggression formed is simply incredible. As the saying goes, the whole sky full of stars can be broken in one roar, and that is nothing more. In the crisis of death, the black robe who was about to react and wanted to escape, attacked by such a terrible sound wave, his body stiffened again for a moment. At this moment, enough! Dao Mie''s blow carried the power to destroy the dryness, and instantly turned the black robe into dust, dissipating from the world. At this time, Jiang Du can be sure that this task is simply too simple. My current strength is the Great Perfection of the legendary realm. There is no problem at all in killing these three legendary realms. The other two powerhouses were shocked and angry, and the black robe would die so soon. "No cause!" Jiang shouted loudly. Jian Guang carried the power of cause and effect, and in an instant, the body of the insect ancestor fell into rigidity again, and the cause and effect on his body were completely destroyed. "Decisive!" "edge!" After three consecutive swords, the ancestor of the insect did not resist and died directly. Now only the last powerhouse of the legendary realm remains. Jiang Du started the runaway and wore the title of Legendary Assassin. In one second, he directly reached Wanjian! The last strong man in the legendary realm was completely cut into pieces. It took only ten seconds in total, and the three legendary realm experts were completely crushed. Jiang Du was stunned. too fast! It''s too fierce! Also... too simple. "The system, why is there no prompt, I killed such a strong person, shouldn''t I have hundreds of thousands of skill points to reward?" Jiang Du asked the system in his mind. "Ding, compared to your strength, the other party has no value at all." Jiang Du... Yes, only the higher level kills will be rewarded with skill points. And Jiang Du''s strength is now temporarily elevated to the legendary realm of Dzogchen, killing three guys who have never reached the Dzogchen strength, it is really strange that he can give him skill points with his systematic urine. Jiang Du sighed quietly, somewhat uncomfortable. I worked hard...not too hard! But the three powerhouses of the legendary realm died just like that, always giving Jiang Du an unreal feeling. "Ding, friendly reminder, although there are no skill points, the wealth of the three legendary realms is very rich." The system gave Jiang Du a hint. Jiang Du''s eyes were bright and suddenly like a light bulb. Yes, the wealth of the three legendary strong men. A vertical pupil lit up in Jiang Du''s eyebrows. He saw through the void, Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and three small worlds appeared directly in his hand. Jiang Du glanced inside, his eyes almost flickering. Jiang Du hurriedly stuffed these three small worlds into his own small world. Legend of the wealth of the strong... This wave is definitely making a lot of money. Presumably... Father Chaos should look down on this little money. After solving the three legendary powerhouses, he glanced at the dome and did not disappear. Jiang Du closed his eyes and began to feel the magic of the legendary realm. This kind of opportunity is rare, and I am afraid that only a great existence like Chaos can elevate a person who has not reached the source of poison to the level of legend. Time passed by every minute and every second. What Jiang Du didn''t know was that Chaos was surging crazily at this time, and the existence of taboos was constantly roaring, and then withered. The terrible fluctuations caused by the death of the forbidden strong, instantly do not know how many worlds have swept across. Legend, taboo! These two are obviously not in the same state. However, since Chaos had already acted in person, naturally it didn''t take too long. The golden dome turned into a faint golden light and gradually melted away. And Jiang Du''s figure has traveled through a long space in an instant. The space above the earth suddenly cracked a circular black hole, and Jiang Du''s figure was thrown down. The moment Jiang Du landed on the ground, his breath belonging to the legendary realm quickly fell, but another energy quickly merged into Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, please note that the rewards of Chaos have been issued!" "Ding, you are breaking through..." "Ding, your Innate Chaos Body is being advanced..." "Ding, your Yuannian is advancing..." "Ding, your ultimate sense of positive and negative five elements is advancing..." "Ding, your spatial secrets are advancing..." ... The voices of the system seemed to be mad, and kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. At this time, in Jiang Du''s body, a ray of chaotic light gradually appeared. "Ding, Hunyuan unity is being formed..." Jiang Du''s breath, at this time, officially began to skyrocket wildly. In the sky, a pair of eyes completely formed by clouds looked at Jiang Du sitting cross-legged. There was a sigh in these eyes. From now on, Jiang Du may be regarded as truly stepping into the top level of the Ten Thousand Realms. In the age when Tianzun could not come out, no one in Dao Zun could resist such Jiang Duo. Time, three days passed in a blink of an eye! On this day, Jiang Du opened his eyes at the beach. In an instant, the huge ocean in front of him separated directly to the two sides. Only two words can describe it... awesome! Chapter 807： The first battle after the breakthrough (five shifts) Strength: Four Heavens of Origin Realm (226/10000) Tian Nian (Xiaocheng 1266/10000) Primordial Supreme Body (Xiaocheng 66/1000) Qualifications: Five Qi Dynasty Yuan, Sanhua Juding, Mixed Yuan Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword (source device), Seven Source Devices of Minggu (killing mask, devil''s ghost armor, greedy ghost chain, death wand, tyrannical ghost boots, cruel ghost robe, living beings ghost sword), sentimental badge (source device) , Kunlun mirror. Title: Legendary Assassin, Townsman, Hades skill: The Profound Meaning of War Combat Skills (11/11) (expandable) 1. Yuanzu Change 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. One blow 5. Xinghai 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Absolute defense 8. Three swords of the Yin man 9. Lucky 10. Kill the enemy three swords 11. Real mirror The law says: The origin of the five elements, the origin of space, the origin of nightmare, the origin of nether, the origin of poison, the origin of destruction... Skill points: 258862 Soul power value: 79w Boost card: 5 "Huh...finally broke through!" Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. The Eternal Realm really held Jiang Du for too long... well, it didn''t seem to be too long, that is, about a hundred days. However, everything is stuck together, this feeling is really uncomfortable. Fortunately, now that he has broken through all at once, Jiang Du''s feeling is simply not too cool. However, according to the system''s attribute panel display, Jiang Du''s realm obviously has a moth. Origin? Shouldn''t the normal ones be the source state and the source state? Why is there an original state now, and what is the difference between the original state and the original state? Jiang Du looked at the sea in front of him and stretched out his hand slightly. The countless sea water in front of him disappeared in an instant, all turned into water vapor, and gathered into Jiang Du''s palm. At least one million tons of water finally condensed in Jiang Du''s hands, forming a small ball. This is a small sphere formed by water vapor. The water vapor is highly compressed, but in Jiang Du''s hands, it is still in the form of water vapor. It''s amazing. He seems to be in control of the origin of everything at this time. He looked at a stone, and suddenly the stone completely decomposed, decomposing into countless earth-like energy. With Jiang Du''s thought, a brand new stone appeared. Although it looks exactly the same as the stone that disappeared before, the structure has been completely changed. "How do you feel?" Pangu Tiandao''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "One word, cool!" Jiang Du said with a sigh. However, although very strong, Jiang Du is a man who has just experienced the realm of legend. The current breakthrough did not allow Jiang Du to show the greatest illusion of Laozi from heaven and earth. "I actually want to know how strong I am now." Jiang Du said impatiently. "Right now, there is no person from the Dao Venerable Realm to let you experiment." Pangu Tiandao said with a smile. "Oh, by the way, how long did I stay in the chaos?" Jiang Du suddenly patted his forehead and said. "One month." Pangu Tiandao''s answer made Jiang Du tangled. A month passed so fast? Then, isn''t your own power on the unknown continent going to be destroyed by other unknowns? No, in such a short time, it shouldn''t. "Well, you must help me take care of the earth. I have something to go ahead. If there is anything to contact me through the seal of attachment!" Jiang Du said to Pangu Tiandao. "Ok!" Pan Gu Tiandao responded. Jiang Du''s figure suddenly tore through the layers of void and rushed towards the unknown continent. You can''t give up on the matter of ruling the unknown continent! Along the way, Jiang Du''s form has completely changed. Once again turned into an ugly beaten unknown! Because of Jiang Du''s breakthrough now, his speed on the road is not too fast, one by one galaxies are constantly passing by Jiang Du''s side. The space shrank violently, and it was obvious that thousands of miles of space had already passed by Jiang alone. Even Jiang Du turned directly into a spatial leap in the end. One transition is several galaxies. Of course, this also has a lot to do with the stability of space. Once a battle occurs, Jiang Du''s speed is absolutely impossible. As he continued to advance, Jiang Du still spent half a day''s effort to reach the edge of the unknown continent. Jiang Du''s spiritual power covered the origin of the Nightmare Demon, and directly swept most of the southern region. Finally, he saw a scene that surprised him. The two armies are now facing each other outside the city of immortality. One of them is unknown, and the breath is particularly terrifying, full of darkness. "Fear, I now give you one last chance to surrender to me with this so-called indestructible army, and I can spare your life!" The dark emperor was shrouded in darkness, only a pair of eyes was particularly terrifying. Jiang Du''s body slowly stopped. Fortunately, this indestructible army has not been destroyed yet, but now there are only more than half a million unknown soldiers. It seems that the Immortal Army has really experienced a fierce battle. "Surrender, Dark Emperor, do you know that if our immortal monarch returns, your current behavior is seeking your own way of death." said with disdain in the eyes of fear and uncertainty. To be honest, in the hands of the immortal monarch, there is no chance of being able to survive by fear and unknown. But in front of the dark emperor, although fear and unknown can''t beat the opponent, if he wants to escape, the dark emperor can''t completely kill him. A guy who failed to fight for hegemony in the core of an unknown continent is also worthy to make him fear the king''s surrender? Really a joke! When the Dark Emperor heard this, the black mist on his body suddenly rolled, and a terrible pressure was overwhelmingly crushed toward the Fear King. The Fear King let out a cold snort, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand was directly gripped tightly. "Since you are so reckless, then kill them all, the Dark Legion, kill me!" The Dark King suddenly let out a roar. In an instant, countless unknown soldiers of the Dark Legion let out a murderous roar, and slew towards the Immortal Legion. There was a loud roar from the Fear King, with Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand, leading the charge! The immortal legion also rushed towards the dark legion. "Stubborn, let me kill you first!" There was a cold sip from the Dark Emperor''s mouth, his body instantly turned into a black mist, and he rushed towards the Fear King. "Heh, I didn''t expect that I just closed the door for a while, and I had already hit my door." At this time, a leisurely voice rang from heaven and earth. Hearing this voice, all the unknown soldiers of the Indestructible Legion were shocked, and their eyes shone with an exceptionally bright light. Is an immortal monarch! The immortal monarch is out! The Dark Emperor suddenly felt a dangerous aura, and the body that had originally wanted to kill the Fear King suddenly stopped. "Indestructible Monarch?" The Dark Emperor showed a sense of alertness in his eyes. This dark monarch seems to be stronger than he wants, but can he have a sense of crisis? Which ancient unknown came to the Southern Territory in advance? Immortal Monarch... Immortal Monarch... It shouldn''t be the one in the legend! Jiang Du''s figure slowly suspended in the void at this time, looking at the Dark Emperor with interest. His hands are itchy now. The unknown of the Taoist realm is the unknown emperor. He even took the initiative to rush to the Southern Territory. This is not a doze and someone just happened to send pillows. Jiang Dugang wanted to test his strength, and an unknown emperor came to the door. "Old rules, kill half!" Jiang Du said calmly. "Yes!" Although there are only more than half a million indestructible troops, the morale at this time has been unprecedentedly increased. One by one, the unknown fighters, with enthusiasm in their eyes, as if they were hitting hormones, they let out a roar. The army crashed together. The Fear King breathed a sigh of relief at this time, okay, okay! I didn''t betray myself, otherwise, I am afraid it is really my own day of death. From the appearance of the immortal monarch again, he was shocked to discover that his fear of him had once again raised a level. That is to say, if the immortal monarch wants to kill himself, he really does not have any chance. He is stronger! The dark emperor''s eyes were solemn. "Who are you? Which ancient existence has recovered, and why have I never seen you?" The Dark Emperor said in a deep voice. Jiang Du smiled softly. "Tell this dark emperor, what is my name?" "The Immortal Lord!" The hysterical roar of half a million unknown soldiers shook the world. The dark emperor''s eyelids twitched quickly. "The immortal monarch, as far as I know, immortality is an extremely ancient existence, how can you also be an immortal monarch?" The Dark Emperor said coldly. This was certain in Jiang Du''s heart. It seemed that there was indeed the existence of Undestructible Unknown, and it was an extremely powerful and ancient existence, so old that it was so old that Unknown did not even know it, even the Fear King. There is a very big possibility, that is, it is not extinguished and unknown, it is very likely that it is unknown in the realm of Tianzun. Because I reached that state, I was worried about being assassinated, so I hid it. However, I had never said that I was immortal and unknown, and everything was put on Jiang Du''s head by these unknown soldiers who worshipped him. Jiang Du also felt that this name was really too big, but if the other unknowns just called it, just called it, Jiang Du is really helpless. "I don''t bother to talk nonsense to you. After all, facing an unknown who is about to die, too much talk is a waste of time." Jiang Du''s hand appeared at this time an enlarged, thick and jagged Zhenyuan sword. The blood-red Zhenyuan Sword, just looking at it, gave people a domineering and **** feeling. "Come!" Jiang Du''s eyes fell on the dark emperor. The black mist around the dark emperor''s body began to spread wildly. The endless black mist will completely cover the whole world. Of course, the war below is not included. Under the darkness, all feelings are blocked. Jiang Du instantly felt darkness in front of him, unable to see, hear, smell... Under the cover of darkness, this void has become a very special void. Even Jiang Du''s exceptionally powerful Tian Nian, in this darkness, could only explore the whole body three meters away. Three meters away, it is completely impossible to perceive. A terrible talent, you must know that Jiang Du''s mental power has already advanced to the level of Tiannian, and the result is three meters. If it hadn''t been upgraded before, wouldn''t it be hard to even one meter? Suddenly, under Jiang Du''s perception, a heavy sword struck Jiang Du directly with a dark aura. Three meters, although unable to find the position of the Dark Emperor, it is more than enough to slow the attack. Zhen Yuanjian suddenly raised high, and slashed at the heavy sword. The two heavy swords collided with each other with full force, sparks continued to flicker, and the dark emperor''s face changed instantly. What a great power! Jiang Du''s face showed a strange look. To sum it up, just two words... this is it? He clearly felt that he himself had only released 50% of his power, and as a result, the dark emperor had a tendency to not bear it. You must know that judging from the weapons of the Dark Emperor, the Dark Emperor is definitely a berserker-type powerhouse. After all, an assassin cannot hold such a fierce epee. However, he is only 50% of the strength, so he can make the Dark Emperor unable to bear it? Because it was just a breakthrough, I am not too sure about Jiang Du. Otherwise, 60% try? "boom!" Suddenly, the void was completely shattered, and the Dark Emperor spouted a mouthful of blood, and his body disappeared directly into the darkness. Jiang Du was stunned. It turned out to be true, his current strength is really unexpectedly large, and everything is not an illusion. "Awesome!" Jiang Du said with a sigh in his heart. Now I am the Origin Realm. If it is the Origin Realm, would I dare to face the Heavenly Realm? In the darkness, the dark emperor''s face was gloomy and uncertain. His face was still showing a rosy look, it was obvious that Jiang Du''s strange power really shocked him. This immortal monarch seems to be...a bit strong! The Dark Emperor frowned slightly. How to do? escape? But if he flees, he has already escaped once in the core of the unknown continent. If he escapes now, where is there a place for him in the entire unknown continent? But if you don''t escape, you may not be able to fight it. "try again!" The Dark Emperor gritted his teeth and his body began to move at high speed in the darkness. Since Jiang Du''s strength is so great, it is impossible for him to have quick attacking moves, and he can use other methods to fight him. Jiang Du still wondered why this dark emperor couldn''t attack for so long. If you don''t come again, I will drive your darkness away. After all, Lao Tzu is also a person with a dark origin. Really playing with dark attributes, to be honest, this dark emperor may not be able to play Jiang Du. At this time, the King of Darkness appeared in an instant, the sword light merged with the power of darkness, and instantly turned into thousands of Dao, shooting Jiang Du from all directions. Jiang Du waved Zhenyuan sword casually, and the black sword aura was shattered one by one. The dark sword aura continued to shoot at Jiang Du, and suddenly, under Jiang Du''s body, a black sword light suddenly lit up. This sword cut Xiao Jiang Du straight. Jiang Du was startled, and then he was angry from his heart. This dark emperor is really dark, and it can even be said to be dirty. From the beginning of his cultivation to the present, Jiang Du has encountered opponents ranging from a million to hundreds of thousands, but basically no one attacked Xiao Jiang Du. This dark emperor is poisonous! Jiang Du directly gave up the black sword aura of the place, holding Zhenyuan sword high with both hands. "Bad son, die for Lao Tzu!" Jiang Du roared, no longer keeping his hands, a sword light soared instantly, slashing the earth directly from the sky. "boom!" The earth trembled. A few drops of black blood dripped on Zhenyuan sword. The darkness of the sky dispersed. A huge ravine appeared on the earth, directly piercing the unknown continent. As for the dark emperor, he can''t die anymore! Jiang Du hates such despicable and shameless people! The Dark King was beheaded in this way. It was only one minute before and after, and no one even heard the intense battle, so it ended? According to previous practices, Jiang Du floated in the sky, watching the war continue. The Indestructible Banner flew in the wind, Jiang Du''s gaze turned to the east. The Surrounding Central Plan may start! PS: Uuuuu...not very well, some headaches, take a day off tomorrow, thanks! ! ! Chapter 808： Conquer the Eastern Region (one more) "kill!" The earth-shaking roar shook the field. The uniform roar changed the color of the sky. One side is blood-red, full of evil spirits, and an army of millions is like one. On the other side, the unknown is boundless, and the edge cannot be seen at a glance. Above the sky, Jiang floated alone, looking at the two unknown emperors of each other. "Bold!" An unknown emperor suddenly let out a roar. A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. "boom!" The immortal army, as if completely unable to see the gap between the numbers of the two sides, brazenly rushed into the Eastern Region army. The battlefield turned into a meat grinder. Countless fighting sounds and screams shocked everyone''s nerves. Invade! Belongs to the invasion of unknown! A blood-red giant sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. In an instant, his body turned into a blood-red streamer, rushing towards the two unknown emperors. These two unknown emperors were also unknown who failed in the fight for power in the central region. "boom!" Jian Guang turned into a million feet, and slashed down from the sky. An unknown emperor was directly hacked into the earth. Very strong! Jiang Du''s current strength was completely crushed against such an unknown emperor, who was at most comparable to the primary level of the human Taoist realm. Of the two unknown emperors, one was angry and unknown, and the other was evil and unknown. Angrily screamed in his mouth, the mace in his hand exuded a dazzling red light and smashed towards Jiang Du. "Ding!" The mace collided with Zhenyuan sword. Jiang Du''s body remained motionless in the void. "Die!" Jiang Du looked angry and unknown, with a murderous intent in his eyes. Zhen Yuan Jian turned into a blood-colored river, the river that was completely transformed from Jianguang, rushed toward the anger and unknown. "Ding Ding Ding..." Countless collision sounds sounded continuously. The mace broke directly. Sword, soon sword! And every sword contains enormous power. The unknown overall strength of the Eastern Region is indeed stronger than that of the Southern Region. However, facing a group of unknowns who don''t know what death is, even if there are more than the immortal army, there are even more powerful ones. However, the immortal army did not take a step back from beginning to end. Every unknown soldier of the Immortal Army is charging forward, charging, and charging again! One by one, the corpses fell, but the enemy was left with more than multiple casualties. The anger of unknown anger did not last for half a minute in Jiang Du''s hands, even if there was a common resistance from evil and unknown, it still became two halves under Jiang Du''s devastating chopping. Unknown evil wants to escape, but how is it possible? Jiang Du killed so many human powers. He is now killing unknown powers. If he let them run away, Jiang Du would feel ashamed. One minute later, the evil emperor also died. All of a sudden, the morale of the immortal army skyrocketed again. In less than two minutes, the immortal monarch actually killed the poor two unknown emperors. What kind of trembling strength is this? And the army of the Eastern Region is ashamed. This is just the beginning, their unknown emperor is already dead, what else can they use to fight? But the Immortal Army doesn''t care so much. According to the absolute tradition of the Immortal Army, 60% of the unknown soldiers must be killed. The sky turned blood red, and the strong **** smell was disgusting. In the immortal army, there are unknowns constantly breaking through. Yes, unknown is a very peculiar existence. If some things fit their characteristics, they will break through quickly. And after so many rounds of elimination, the unknown soldiers who were not suitable for war have already died. Therefore, the unknown soldiers remaining in the Immortal Army are all the best fighters. Unidentified corpses all over the floor were randomly discarded. The Immortal Army has advanced thousands of kilometers, and the unknown soldiers of the Eastern Region have completely lost their morale and are fleeing indiscriminately. There are also unknown fighters fighting stubbornly, with hope in their eyes. These people, obviously, have heard of the tradition of the immortal army. If they can kill ten immortal armies, they will definitely be able to supplement the immortal army. Even their resistance is in the eyes of some unknown. Even if you can''t kill ten immortal soldiers, they may be selected to enter. They only need to wait for the Indestructible Army to kill more than 60% of so many soldiers in the Eastern Region, and this war will stop. One hour, two hours... There are so many unknown fighters recruited by the Eastern Region this time, and the unknown fighters of the army of immortality have all been killed. Finally, after thousands of miles of blood formed by the corpse, Jiang Du nodded. Unknown strategy suddenly shouted: "Stop!" The battle gradually stopped, and the unknown soldiers were already familiar with the road, and began to choose which unknown soldiers to join the immortal army, and clean the battlefield. Jiang Du''s eyes were extremely indifferent, as he watched the immortal army begin to regroup again. "Remember, I am the immortal monarch, the only one who needs allegiance to your immortal army!" Skills, deception, launch! "Yes!" "Wow..." On the battlefield full of blood, countless unknown soldiers exuding blood red aura knelt to the ground, their eyes widened, and they looked at Jiang Du feverishly. The immortal monarch is the only one they need allegiance! The resources on the battlefield were summed up. I don''t know how many resources were handed over to Jiang Du''s hands. Jiang Du didn''t take a lot, most of them were actually given to this million immortal army, but this was not much, but it was a full 30%. The value of soul power is constantly increasing. It''s like snowballing. "Take a day off, enter the Eastern Region tomorrow, and let the entire Eastern Region kneel under the might of the Immortal Army." Jiang Du issued an order. Too many resources are constantly being allocated. One by one, they started to improve their strength as much as possible. Now every time they improve, then the next battle will give an extra hope of surviving. They will also follow the immortal monarch and become the most legendary army in these nine heavens and ten places, and together with the immortal monarch, they will shock the world! The frequency of wars is high. One day later, the immortal army is approaching the Eastern Region with all its strength. As long as there is a city, all the soldiers who don''t want to be killed need to be killed by more than 60%. The entire Eastern Region seemed to be transformed into a purgatory on earth. But Jiang Du didn''t have any psychological burden. After all, this was unknown. Jiang Du didn''t care how much he died. And this cross-regional war finally attracted a lot of unknown attention. If Jiang Du was in the Southern Territory before, even after the Southern Territory was unified, no one would care about the truly powerful unknown. Because an unknown is powerful, it will be so powerful that it directly ignores the number of enemies. But now this immortal monarch has started to fight across domains. How do you look at it, it gives people a feeling that they want to unify the unknown continent? Jiang Du''s ambitions have already begun to make some powerful unknowns feel uneasy. Central area! Seven clusters of light exuding extremely terrifying aura are floating in this void. "The immortal monarch? The immortal unknown shouldn''t be in a deep sleep. How could an immortal monarch suddenly appear?" A black light group said with a slight vibration at this time. "This immortal monarch should not be immortal and unknown. It is not yet the time when this existence can be born. According to the investigation of the unknown, this so-called immortal monarch is just another name given to him because of awe. That''s it." Another unknown light said, like a candle burning flame. "Well, he is just a small and unknown person who lived in the once tyrannical city. The name is unknown to be beaten. However, he seems to have awakened his talent recently and has continued to rise in battle. Perhaps his talent is that as long as he is beaten, he does not die. It can continue to grow stronger." This is the identity that Jiang Du used to disguise through deception skills. Let others explore at will, as long as they finally focus on the tyrannical city, then they can get a very standard answer. Being beaten unknown has always lived in a tyrannical city. "It''s unknown to be beaten. It''s the first time I heard such a name. It''s also interesting." "Everyone, what do you think, this beating is too arrogant, is it to be killed directly, or to be used by me after it is conquered?" "Conquer it, I will wait for the right to be determined, and then naturally continue to kill humans, conquer this unknown, and use it as a striker, it is perfect." The black unknown whispered. "However, this beating is unknown and extremely cruel. It has already killed several unknown emperors. If it is conquered, it will be a disaster. It is better to kill it directly." An unknown person emitting a blood red light said. He is also the only unknown person Jiang Du is familiar with, and the killing is unknown! In fact, the strength of killing unknown is really strong, second only to the top unknown. The strength is really only ranked below the unknowns of destruction, emptiness, and eternal extinguishment. Now that he can even enter an unknown core circle, he can see that his strength is extraordinary. "Joke, do we still use fear of other unknown cruelty when we are unknown?" Eternal Annihilation said with some mockery. "Hmph, since you are not afraid, it is better to accept the mission of unknown beating and leave it to you." Slaughter said lightly. "Hahaha...there are such good things? Then I''m disrespectful." Eternal Annihilation said with a big smile. Killing unknown quietly watched the eternal dying unknown, don''t know why, he always felt that this matter was not that simple. It doesn''t even know why, it is extremely upset about the unknown being beaten, and there is a trace of anxiety that it does not want to admit. Chapter 809： Honest persons anger (two more) Although Jiang Du didn''t know that he had been stared at by those powerful ignorances in the middle, he could still speculate seven or eight. After all, according to the situation in the marginal zone, proving that the power struggle for the central core has ended, it is natural to pay attention to such a dynamic marginal zone. But Jiang Du didn''t worry too much, on the contrary, he was a little... eager to try. Because these unidentified emperors who fled were not enough to satisfy Jiang Du''s demand for the strong. In this way, the stronger ones need to come and beat... well, the stronger ones come to play against each other. The entire Eastern Region was in a big defeat at this time, and the immortal army of a million really was the gods blocking and killing the gods, and the Buddha blocking and killing the Buddha, pushing all the way. The statement of the immortal monarch spread throughout the Eastern Region. Even the Northern Territory began to endanger everyone, wondering whether to surrender or resist to the end? However, I have never heard that the Undestructable Army is willing to accept surrender. They are all killed 60%, and then selected from the surviving people. And the human side. Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds! Countless powerhouses began to gather, basically the same as the powerhouses who had met after the battle that destroyed the unknown. "Everyone, according to the news that the Mirror of Ten Thousand Realms has learned, the battle for the rights of the unknown emperor has officially come to an end. There are a total of seven powerful unknown emperors in charge of all the unknown powers. These seven unknown emperors are: Eternal The death is unknown, the killing is unknown, the reincarnation is unknown, the dusk is unknown, the war of destruction is unknown, the verdict is unknown, and the chaos is unknown!" "In addition to these seven unknown emperors, there are eleven unknown emperors who chose to leave the central core and go to the area around the unknown continent." "While staying at the central core, I am willing to attack the twenty-four unknown emperors who are trending towards seven unknown emperors, and the unknown of the supreme level has not made any moves!" "After the unclear division of rights is over, there will definitely be actions for us humans. Therefore, I propose that every master world must have a powerful Daoist to guard the direction of the unknown continent, including the latest promotion. The main world Pangu World." An old man wearing a black dragon robe said with majesty on his face. In this meeting, Kong Yandao, a powerful Daoist realm, was reluctant to come over because he was really busy. The heavens have long been unknown, and the most critical time has been reached, but he still wants to have some break meeting. He just wanted to go back and do research quickly. But at this time, I frowned when I heard the old man''s words: "Oath, there is no Dao-sovereign power in the Pangu world at all. How do you ask them to come out of the Dao-sovereign state to prevent unknown?" The old man in black robes, that is, the vow of the Oath of Ten Thousand Realms, as a strong man who can truly enter the realm of Heavenly Sovereign one step away, it can be said that in the age when the Sovereign of Ten Thousand Realms is not available, the Oath of Ten Thousand Realms is the most powerful in the world One of several powerful people. There was a touch of coldness on his face at this time. "Is there really no Dao Venerable in the Pangu world? How did I hear that a few days ago, a strong man in the Pangu world bluntly killed three Dao Venerable powers, and there are still ten Yuan Zun realms? Ten eight Dao Sovereign realm, I really don''t know where the courage and spirit of Pangu world come from, dare to kill the human strong like this." The Lord of the Ten Thousand Realms said in a cold voice. Kong Yandao''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of anger. "That is because they take the blame. The formation of the main world is a great thing for Ten Thousand Realms, but they want to **** the heavenly way of the Pangu world. Does this kind of digging the foundation of a main world agree with the Lord?" "I agree or disagree, what''s the effect? ??Whether I agree, the human side may be able to have an extra top powerhouse, or I oppose it, Ten Thousand Realms can be a new master world, but whether I agree or disagree, Kong Yan Dao, those are three Dao Venerables, not cabbage carrots. You lose three Dao Venerables at once. Do you know what this means to humans?" Oath of the world stared at Kong Yan and said. "I know what this means, but I know even more that if killing the three Dao Venerable Realms can let the human side know to protect the new main world, then the entire Ten Thousand Realms will not know how much stronger than it is now." Kong Yandao said stubbornly. It was not the first time that such a matter of Dao Venerable realm powerhouse occupying the newly promoted World Heaven Dao. The main world owned by Ten Thousand Realms now has only seventeen or eighteen in total, and in such a long period of time, there are only so few formations. This is the reason. "How powerful? I don''t know this, but what I know now is that if the world of Pangu does not make its debut, then even if it is the main world, it is not qualified to enter the Oath of the Ten Thousand Worlds, let alone be worthy of the Oath of the Ten Thousand Worlds. Bless you." The Lord said in a cold voice. "Snapped!" Kong Yandao suddenly slapped the table below to shatter. "Are you sure you want to be so tough?" Kong Yandao''s anger really exceeded everyone''s expectations. Because Kong Yandao actually never liked to participate in such meetings, and he basically didn''t express his opinions, even if his strength was among the towers of knowledge, he could enter the top three. Because he is not at all a person who likes to fight and fight for power. It can be called-honest man! However, this time the honest man became angry, making the others present couldn''t help but jerk. "What are you going to do?" Oath Lord''s heart is also extremely unhappy. I didn''t do anything wrong. This time, three Dao Venerable Realms died. If you don''t beat Jiang Du again, will you dare to directly control the Tower of Knowledge and prepare to destroy his Oath Master next time? Moreover, Jiang used the Tower of Knowledge uniquely and again, which made people extremely angry. Obviously, the tower of knowledge is used to fight against unknown weapons, how come it suddenly turns against humans? "Okay, very good. Now, I declare that the Tower of Knowledge is just to withdraw from the Oath of Ten Thousand Realms. We ourselves will form an alliance with the Pangu World. If you are willing to bless, then bless you. Our Tower of Knowledge is not mixed!" Kong Yandao got up and left without looking back. The entire conference room fell silent in an instant. A group of people suddenly exploded and hurriedly stopped Kong Yandao. "Oh, Confucian scholar, what are you talking about? We gather in the Oath of the Ten Thousand Worlds, everything is to protect the Ten Thousand Worlds, how can you withdraw from the Tower of Knowledge?" "Yes, yes, scholars don''t get excited, you can discuss everything!" "What we need most now is the unity of human beings. Now we can''t have infighting!" "Let him go, if you have the ability to withdraw from the tower of knowledge, who will you threaten? Could it be that the ten thousand worlds will not turn after your tower of knowledge?" Vow also said furiously, blushing with a thick neck. "It''s your own unreasonable making trouble, I know that the tower is not with such a stubborn person!" A big quarrel just unfolded directly in the conference room. Many people are trying to make peace. In the end, it is naturally impossible for the Tower of Knowledge to really leave the Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds. Although it was Kong Yandao who was really loyal until he wanted to leave, two more scholars came to persuade Kong Yandao. "Anyway, this Jiang Du, must go to the front line to guard against an unknown sneak attack, otherwise he killed the three Daoist realm like this. If there is no punishment, what alliance does this humanity talk about?" Kong Yandao still wanted to refute, a scholar was hugged directly. "Lao Kong, Lao Kong, this is just to watch out for an unknown sudden attack. Jiang Du is not a flower in a greenhouse. Isn''t it even possible to do this?" "My junior can do it naturally, but he can''t kill the three Daoist realms, like a prisoner, to go to the front line. Why, can someone invade the tower of knowledge and we can''t kill?" Kong Yan said stubbornly Said. "Old Kong, you got it wrong. Vow only said that every master world should have a Dao Venerable. When did you say that it was because Jiang Du killed three Dao Venerable realm powerhouses and let him go to the front? You understand wrong." "Yes, Lao Kong, if you think about it, Lord Oath is not easy. In order to control the power of the world, we will fight together unknown. As a result, we lost three Dao Venerables at once. Can Oath Lord feel bad?" "Calm down, oops, you''re an academic, don''t be so grumpy..." In the end, it was Kong Yandao''s headache that was said by the seven big tongues and eight big mouths, and he was stupefied by tacitly acquiescing to each master world to send out a Daoist realm to the front line to prevent unknown sneak attacks. Returning to the Tower of Knowledge, Kong Yandao felt extremely guilty in his heart. After hesitating for a while, he decided to contact Jiang Du through the sentimental badge. Chapter 810： Into the middle (three shifts) Jiang Du received Kong Yandao''s call request, and his heart was tight. Wouldn''t it be Pan Gutian telling me something? No, that Pan Gu Tiandao and Dad will naturally contact them? Could it be that something went wrong with the Tower of Knowledge? Jiang Du didn''t dare to delay, and directly connected. "Senior, what happened?" Jiang Du asked instantly. "Xiaodu, senior, I''m sorry..." Kong Yan said in a low voice. He didn''t know what was going on with him. He was clearly determined to protect Jiang Du. How could he be fooled like this? Jiang Du''s heart froze for an instant, and the beating of his heart stopped at this time. problem occurs? Who is in trouble? Sorry, I? It is highly possible that something has happened to the earth, but the earth itself has not set a sentimental seal, and there is something that cannot be resisted. Someone must contact him as soon as possible? "call" Jiang Du took a hard breath. "Senior, what happened?" Jiang Du asked in a deep voice. "Xiao Du, the senior didn''t protect you, they... they actually let you go to the front line to resist an unknown invasion!" Kong Yandao said sadly. Jiang Du? ? ? ? this one? "What else?" Jiang Du hesitated and asked. "Also... Isn''t this serious? The Lord saw you kill three Dao Venerables, and then deliberately let you go to the front line. Those three Dao Venerables clearly deserved the sin of death, so why should they be angry? Pour on you?" Kong Yandao''s anger came up again. Jiang Du felt warm in his heart, but at the same time he was a little bit dumbfounded. It scared me to death. I thought something big happened, but it turned out to be such a small thing. But this feeling of being guarded by someone really made Jiang Du''s heart warm. "That''s right, hahaha, it''s a shame that I wasn''t on the scene, otherwise I would have to cut this guy to death." Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing. "You are still smiling, don''t you feel angry!" Kong Yan said. "Yes, yes, I am very angry, but I have a way to ensure that even if I don''t go, I can make them unable to say anything." Jiang Du said with a bright smile on his face. "Huh? What way?" Kong Yan said with some curiosity. "Wait, when are they going to the front line?" Jiang Du asked. "Time is in a hurry, three days later!" "Three days, more than enough time, waiting for me to find you." Kong Yandao touched his head, not knowing why. What method does Jiang Du have to make the old stubborn Lord Vow speechless. Jiang Du and Kong Yan broke contact, the smile on their faces has not disappeared. Although there was a feeling of being bullied this time, Kong Yan said that he was embarrassed, but Jiang Du felt very comfortable. Killing three Dao Zuns himself, only need to kill three unknown emperors. Jiang Du slowly reduced his smile and called over the unknown strategy. The current strategy is unclear, and he is already one step short of reaching the point of the Unknown Lord. I have to say that it is really fast. Because he has planned many battles, in line with his talent, the advancement is really fast. But after all, he is not a combat type unknown, even if his strength is not very strong, Jiang Du also used it smoothly, so he didn''t have the idea of ??substitution. "I''m leaving for about three days. You continue to push horizontally. Three days'' time should be enough to push half of the eastern region." Jiang Du said in a calm voice. "Yes!" said in a deep voice with unknown strategy. Jiang Du nodded and disappeared instantly. This time Jiang Du was preparing to take a look at the central core area. Although he had the origin core of three unknown emperors in his hand, these three unknown emperors were all killed by Jiang Du as the immortal monarch, so naturally he couldn''t take them out. Jiang Du changed his form in the void and changed back to his original face. After advancing in full force, in just half a day, he arrived at the center of the unknown continent, and Tian Nian was wrapped in the nightmare origin. Soon, Jiang Du found his first goal. In a huge city, Jiang Du''s body was suspended in the void. "The City of Nightmare!" Looking at this name, Jiang Du could guess the identity of the other party. The nightmare is unknown... The strength is equivalent to the mid-level powerhouse of Dao Venerable Realm. Jiang Du''s body silently lurked into the unknown location of the nightmare. The nightmare emperor looked like a ghost, and strands of black air currents were pouring into his body from all directions. This is the power of nightmare. Presumably, as his subjects, it is almost impossible to get a good night''s sleep, right? The distance between Jiang Du and the nightmare emperor kept getting shorter. There were only ten steps left in a blink of an eye. Nine steps! Eight steps! "Who?" In an instant, the Nightmare Emperor suddenly opened his eyes and let out a loud shout. And Jiang Du''s shot at this moment is directly without cause! When the sword of cause and effect was triggered, the nightmare eyes suddenly shrank, and countless lines of cause and effect on his body shattered instantly. "Decision!" Zhen Yuanjian slammed into the nightmare emperor''s body, and a coin appeared on the nightmare emperor''s head. The black and white coins kept tumbling. The nightmare emperor''s eyes widened, and he wailed: "There is a strong human!" Then the black coin directly faced the nightmare unknown. The decisive force is triggered. The nightmare emperor let out a stern cry, and his ghost-like body suddenly began to collapse. In this way, an unknown emperor died directly under the sword of judgment. The three swords of killing can kill more than humans! "Humanity!" Suddenly, an extremely huge breath, like thunder, quickly pressed towards Jiang Du from the end of the world. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly, his reaction speed was quick. A dim beam of light seemed to have passed through time and space. It seemed to be very slow, but in fact it pierced Jiang Du''s chest at an incredible speed. Jiang Du felt that he was bound by a powerful force, and everything became extremely slow. Jiang Du wanted to use Zhenyuan Sword to resist this beam of light, but every movement seemed to be slow. "boom!" The faint power hit Jiang Du''s chest in an instant. With blood blooming, Jiang Du''s figure retreated madly, not knowing how many buildings were smashed along the way. An unknown radiating yellow light approached quickly, but when he was really faint, there would still be Jiang Duan''s breath. "Human, nightmare power, Jiang Du!" At dusk, his eyes narrowed indefinitely, and he quickly contacted Jiang Du''s body. Okay, Jiang Du, who has the key of knowledge, dared to come to the unknown continent. If there is a way to heaven, you dont go, and there is no way to hell. "Where is the nightmare swallowing unknown?" In the evening, he whispered. An oil-green light flew quickly towards the dusk. "Subordinates are here!" Dusk unknown nodded, a dim yellow light directly enveloped the night swallowing unknown. "what" The scream sounded. This Nightmare Swallowing is unknown, it is an unknown that was specially developed to fight against nightmare creatures. They have almost no combat power and their heads are stupid. But if you refine them, you can lock the location of Nightmare. Nightmare Swallowing Unknown was refined into two drops of green liquid, which was gently wiped on his eyes by dusk Unknown. His gaze instantly turned in one direction. "Notification of the ruling is unknown, human Jiang Du, is fleeing in his direction, catch him!" Dusk said indifferently. His figure turned into a dim yellow light and rushed towards Jiang Du''s direction. And Jiang Du, at this moment, his body was hidden in the void, and the power of the space enveloped any fluctuations around him with all his strength. A huge blood hole appeared in his chest. Although he did not pierce him back and forth forcibly, his beating heart could still be seen vaguely. This **** yellow is unknown, very strong! It seems to be a rather ancient unknown, what is it called? Oh, yes, dim and unclear! So strong, if it can be killed, it will make the group of people speechless, right? However, in Jiang Du''s cognition, this dim yellowish unknown only means that it is very strong, but how strong it is... That''s it! After all, an attack didn''t even penetrate his body. Seeing the dusk is getting closer and closer. A series of runes continued to condense between his flesh and blood, and all the powers continued to converge towards Zhenyuan Sword. Finally, the faint yellow came to the vicinity of this void. Chapter 811： Kill streak (four more) "Dao extinguished a blow!" "Xinghai!" The two skills were superimposed on top of each other in an instant, and suddenly attacked in the void. The sword light had not been unfolded, and his heart suddenly became cold at dusk, and the great crisis directly rushed into his soul. Hardly any thought, the dim light around his body suddenly formed a halo. At this time, Jianguang had already rushed in. The dim eyes suddenly shrank. What kind of sword is this, the sword light seems to have absorbed everything in the world, and it is not an exaggeration to even say that its sword light smashes the sun, moon and star river. His soul was trembling. Jian Guang was fierce and cut directly into the dim light. The dim aura with terrifying power of reduction is continuously reducing the power of the sword light, and the power of dim is also madly consumed. Jian Guang shredded a third of the dim aura in one breath, but what made the dusk desperate was that a brand new sword light came back on. Even after this sword light, there are still eight phantoms of sword light. The sword light and shadows dazzled, and the sword that made the dusk unknown despair directly chopped the faint yellow halo, and then completely exploded the unknown. Not only that, the sword light was still not exhausted, and there were four sword lights that slashed into the earth, directly cutting through the earth. Jiang Du grabbed the faintly yellowed origin core in his hand. Suddenly, an aura that made Jiang Du fearful and frightened suddenly came, and Jiang Du''s eyes showed a touch of horror. What breath? His figure was instantly enveloped by the Nightmare Demon Origin, and then the world was completely shattered. The space is completely destroyed. At this time, a white sword light suddenly appeared in the sky, and it descended from above the nine heavens in an instant. "what" The screams sounded deep in the earth. There was a sudden roar from above the nine heavens. "The Empress!" "Huh, this is not what you learned?" A cold snort of disdain from a woman sounded, and Chaos was trembling suddenly at this time. The breath above the nine heavens was only revealed for a moment, but it made the complexions of the entire heavens and all realms changed greatly. Has an unbelievable strong man actually shot? What happened? But Jiang Du''s **** misty figure had appeared thousands of miles away, and he staggered to the ground. Drops of blood flowed on the ground, Jiang Du breathed quickly, and sweat fused with blood on his face. Just now, at the moment when he killed Twilight for an unknown moment, a terrifying powerhouse actually shot him. That should be the unknown in the heavenly realm, that is, the supreme in the unknown. But the moment the other party took the shot, there was also a strong shot from above Nine Heavens, directly obliterating this unknown supreme. Empress? Is it Jane! Jiang Du gritted his teeth. It is not necessarily safe here, but there is still an unknown emperor! There was a fierce look in Jiang Duo''s eyes, and he looked at an unknown emperor who was coming over at high speed. Kill this one again and leave immediately! In his hand, a ten-color halo slowly appeared, and the ten-color crazily flowing, gradually evolved into a chaotic color. The power of the positive and negative five elements is constantly flowing towards the ten-color halo. His body trembled again, and the other hand was holding Zhenyuan Sword, so he could barely lie on the ground. "Damn human, ruling the holy sword!" A figure emitting a golden light rushed over, staring hard at Jiang Du, his face was shocked and angry. He felt clearly what happened just now. They unexpectedly lost an unknown peak emperor and a supreme in an instant. What kind of terrible loss is this? The huge golden sword light descended from the sky and fiercely penetrated towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du spit out another mouthful of blood, as if he had exhausted the last touch of strength and slashed towards the golden giant sword. "boom!" Jiang Du plunged heavily into the earth, angered like a gossamer. Before a supreme shot him, it did cause terrible injuries to him, and his body almost split directly. "The light of the verdict, sentence him to death!" There was a loud roar from the unknown verdict. The golden light in the sky shuttled across the sky, covering the past towards Jiang Du. At this moment, Jiang Du directly threw out the Ring of Chaos. "The chaos is finally broken!" The ring of chaos the size of a human head turned and smashed towards the unknown ruling. It''s like the king smashed the diamond bracelet on Monkey Sun! The eyes of the unknown verdict suddenly shrank, and a thick golden shield began to stack up around his body. "boom!" The entire unknown continent was trembling crazily at this time, a huge explosion sounded earth-shaking, and a terrifying mushroom cloud rushed into the sky. The earth cracked madly and shattered constantly. The terrible heat directly turned this land into gravel. But Jiang Du didn''t seem to see the light of the ruling, and instantly got up and rushed towards the explosion. The light of the verdict hit Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" A lethal immunity directly offsets the light of judgment. Jiang Du faced the mushroom cloud forming a heat wave and rushed into the mushroom cloud. "Absolutely chaotic!" The hysterical roar sounded in the explosion. Then there was a scream. The screams made people numb, and there were countless sounds of sword light cracking flesh and blood submerged in the explosion storm. The top unknown emperors of the Unknown Continent had already been alarmed, and they all rushed to this place at the fastest speed, and the place was heavily besieged. But the face of the unknown killing was exceptionally pale. "It''s useless, he has already left..." Slaughter''s unidentified eyes showed some hollowness. At the moment when Jiang Du''s breath was revealed, the killing unknown knew that he was here, so he came here as quickly as possible, but he was the furthest away from here. On the road, feeling a horrible breath one after another, the heart of the murderous unknown has already sunk to the bottom. How long is this? How long is this! This Jiang Du came back from the time of immemorial age, and now, together, it is less than half a year. What kind of concept is half a year? It is a blink of an eye for any strong person. As a result, Jiang Du now has reached this point. Forcibly kill two unknown emperors at the peak level! And once, according to his strength, Jiang Du was one-fourth of his strength, which could be killed with a single finger, but he repeatedly escaped. He is like a loach, and he can''t be caught. Not to mention, now Jiang Du has reached such an unthinkable level in a short time. If only relying on these people, there is no hope of killing Jiang Du, let alone catching Jiang Du. In the heart of the unknown killing, if you want to completely solve Jiang Du at one time, it must be a powerful person in the legendary realm. Even the strong in the realm of legends are not very safe, it is best to make a taboo shot to be foolproof. However, how could a taboo strong man take action against such a weak guy? Numerous unknowns looked at the killing unknown with some sorrow. However, the scope of the explosion is still tightly enclosed. "He has a skill, which is to instantly teleport to a designated location, even if he is in any situation, he can teleport instantly." Unknown Killing rubbed his eyebrows in pain, and he kept thinking about how to make Jiang Duyu Deadly. "How is it possible? With such a strong explosion, the law of space has long been completely chaotic, and no one can teleport away under this situation!" Chaos said with a frown. The killing was unknown and even bothered to explain. He slammed into the aftermath of the explosion with a punch, and the large aftermath of the explosion was directly calmed by this punch. After all the aftermath subsided, there was no trace of Jiang Du in it. "It seems that we must unite. This person is not only good at escape, but also good at breaking out sneak attacks in a short period of time. The growth rate is even more incredible. If you give him a little more time, let alone invade the world, we can survive. Not bad." Slaughter said quietly, unknownly. Other unknowns were also silent. "Then you said, what should we do?" Samsara said quietly in an unknown voice. "It''s simple and simple. With his character, he will definitely not stop like this, and will come again. I suggest that the creators take action!" said Slaughter unknown. Chapter 812： All for humanity? (One more) At this time, Jiang Du, with the imprint of nostalgia, kept transmitting in a hung breath. The three flowers gather at the top, the five qi is in the prime of life, and the unity of mixed yuan is working at full capacity. The spirit power value is constantly decreasing, and almost every ten seconds, 10,000 spirit power is consumed. However, Jiang Du now has a really high spirit power value. After raging in the Eastern Region, Jiang Du''s spirit power has once again exceeded the 1.2 million mark. Outside the Tower of Knowledge, Jiang Du interrupted the transmission and silently began to recover from his injuries. Some of the most serious injuries have recovered. However, Jiang Du didn''t want the senior and the teacher to see that he was seriously injured, so he simply recovered and went to see them again. An hour later, Jiang Du opened his eyes. "Huh..." Jiang Du let out a long breath. His strength has improved a little again, although he has not advanced, but he is getting closer and closer to the fifth heaven of the Origin Realm. The physical body has strengthened again. After tidying up his clothes, Jiang Du walked towards the Tower of Knowledge. Soon, I came to the academic research room which belonged exclusively to scholarship and Confucianism. Kong Yandao raised his head among the piles of manuscripts and saw Jiang Du, with a faint smile on his face: "Little Du, how are you preparing? Yesterday I asked the teacher, and the teacher agreed to accompany me. You went to the front line together." Jiang Du smiled and said, "No, I don''t plan to go to this front line for the time being, and I don''t know how to choose to attack humans so soon." Kong Yandao''s face was puzzled. "What do you mean?" "Senior, let the swearing master see these three origins, they will naturally no longer have any nonsense." Three origin cores of different colors appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. The essence core exuding a powerful aura made Kong Yandao''s eyes widened, and there was an incredible touch in his eyes. this is "The origin core of the three unknown emperors, just killed, but still warm." Jiang Du said with a smile. "You killed?" Kong Yan said, looking at Jiang Du with his mouth widened. "How about it?" Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders. Kong Yandao... For a while, I couldn''t accept this. From the aura of these origin cores alone, it seems that only one of these three unknown emperors is a little weaker than him. The others are not much different from him, no, it may even be a bit stronger than him. This turned out to be killed by Jiang Du, by his junior brother. "The other thing is to say one more thing, senior, if you still have someone embarrassing you after you take out these three original cores, don''t get excited, just contact me directly through the seal of attachment. I can still solve some things. "Jiang Du said gently. Kong Yandao was silent for a moment, and nodded solemnly. "Don''t worry, if these three original cores can''t make others shut up, then when a gentleman is still angry, not everyone can bear the anger of our scholars." Kong Yandao clenched his fists and said. Jiang Du? Did you understand what I said? Jiang Du rubbed his eyebrows and said bitterly, "Senior, what we humans need now is unity. It doesn''t mean that we must fight to death, but that we must live in harmony and resist the unknown together..." Kong Yandao was silent for a moment, and seemed to nod his head reluctantly. Jiang Du sighed quietly, everything is for the human... right? Jiang Du did not stay in the Tower of Knowledge for too long, so he returned to the Unknown Continent again. Fortunately, the Unknown Continent was relatively stable. After three days of tossing, Jiang Du continued to rule the Eastern Region. On the human side, the meeting is now open again! This time, the human meeting was opened not only because of the need to send people to the front line, but also because of unknown issues. Kong Yandao looked a little worried. "Everyone, according to the latest news, a major event has happened in Unknown Continent!" Oath Lord said with a very excited expression. By his side, the strong people who already knew each other had extremely excited smiles on their faces. And there is a touch of puzzlement in the eyes of more powerhouses? Could it be that among human beings, there is another strong man who has been promoted to Lian Dao Venerable Realm? Or promotion to the heavenly realm? "According to the latest investigation by the Mirror of Ten Thousand Realms, just two days ago, there was a terrifying battle in the Unknown Continent. The seven leaders in charge of the unknown rights were unknown. Two of them fell, namely the dusk unknown and the ruling unknown!" Said with a look of excitement. "what?" As soon as this remark came out, except for the strong who had already known it, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and then they became happy. "Really, is this news certain?" A strong man stood up and asked. "Sure, it is true that the dusk unknown and the ruling unknown have died, and there is also a nightmare unknown, and it is even possible that a supreme has died in the unknown!" The news that the Lord Vow said was shocking one after another, and the strong people present were constantly blooming with divine light. "It''s great. Unknown suffers such huge casualties, I am afraid that the possibility of war with humans will be greatly reduced, and at least it should not be attacked again in a short time." A Taoist realm powerhouse said excitedly. Everyone is in a good mood, no matter what it is, as long as the injury is unknown, it is good for human beings. Oath Lord glanced at all the strong people in the meeting, but the smile on his face slowly disappeared. "Jiang Du didn''t come?" Lord Vow fell on Kong Yandao''s body, and said in a low voice. Kong Yandao had already known the news of the fall of the unknown three strong men, and at the very beginning he did not show any expression of being too excited. At this time, facing the question of the Lord, Kong Yandao smiled, and directly placed three luminous beads on the table. "My younger brother said that he went to the front line this time. He was too busy, so he didn''t have time to go. He only gave me three things. Let you see if these three things can be counted as his credit." What Kong Yandao said, the many powerful people present can no longer hear their ears, all their eyes, at this time, fell on the three radiant beads on the table in front of Kong Yandao. . "Unknown...I don''t know the origin of the emperor..." A strong man in the Dao Venerable Realm, his eyes widened at this time, and there was a strong incredible in his voice. Yes, these three origin jewels are the origin core of the unknown emperor. The shock in the hearts of the strong people is beyond words. How can this be? How could the origin core of three unknown emperors appear in Kong Yandao''s hands? "Essential core of unknown twilight, origin core of unknown verdict, how can these two origin cores of unknown emperor appear in your hands?" Vow could not stop asking after seeing the two origin cores clearly. . "what?" As soon as this remark came out, it was full of uproar! Of these three origin cores, two of them belong to the twilight unknown and the ruling unknown? Kong Yandao looked at the stunned expressions of everyone present, and his heart was filled with a sense of inexplicability. This feeling is very strange, people can''t help but intoxicated, and may even become addictive. This is an emotional experience that Kong Yandao has hardly ever experienced. If Jiang Du knew, he would definitely tell this senior, this feeling is called pretending! The feeling of acting is so cool! It is an emotional experience that makes people intoxicated, pretending to pretend. "Everyone, instead of Jiang Du, I will take out these three origin cores. I wonder if I can stop him from going to the front line?" Kong Yandao narrowed his eyes and said lightly. This kind of demeanor already has an inside taste of pretense. If Kong Yandao stood up at this time, looked at the sky forty-five degrees, with his hands behind his back, it would be even more full of internal taste. Many powerful people look at me, I look at you. "Scholar Kong, you killed the three unknown emperors?" Oath Lord asked strangely. "Naturally, it was not me. These three unknown emperors were killed by my younger brother Jiang Du, presumably to prove his innocence and being slandered by others!" Kong Yan said loudly. "Has he used the tower of knowledge for the last time?" Vow said in shock. The hearts of other strong men were also raised. According to the temper of Jiang Du, let alone driving the tower of knowledge to kill the unknown emperor, or driving the tower of knowledge to kill their own people, they are not too surprised. "No, there is still another chance to use the Tower of Knowledge." Kong Yan said a bit strange, why did he get to the Tower of Knowledge again? "Then how did you kill these three unknown emperors?" All the strong men stared at Kong Yan closely. "I don''t know, my younger brother just gave me the origin core of the three unknown emperors..." Chapter 813： My skin is too thin (two more) The meeting room was quiet. The earth-shattering movement that was made in the unknown continent was actually made by Jiang Du? Don''t be kidding, even if Jiang Du is a genius or evildoer, he was at most the pinnacle of the Eternal Realm before, and now he can be considered powerful against the enemy source noble realm powerhouse. It is completely impossible to kill an unknown emperor. Then there is only one possibility, that is, Kong Yandao is lying. Many people have already figured this out in their hearts. These three unknown emperors are probably because Kong Yandao risked his death to enter the unknown continent and killed the unknown emperor as an excuse to protect Jiang Du. With such a senior protection, many people are sighing Jiang Du''s good luck. At the same time, he was also shocked by the power of Kong Yandao, silently, the usual dull Kong Yandao had grown to such a terrible level. "Since there are the origin cores of these three unknown emperors, then the matter of Jiang Du going to the front line can indeed be cancelled." Vow said with a smile on his face. In any case, the loss of three strong people is now unknown, this is a great thing, this kind of good thing is enough to offset everything Jiang Du did before. And those Jiang Du was not too wrong. "I disagree!" Suddenly, at this time an extremely abrupt voice sounded. The voice of a figure shrouded in a black cloak said hoarsely. "Ok?" Everyone looked at this figure, with a trace of puzzlement in their eyes. "Every main world must send a powerful Daoist to the front line. What does this have to do with the origin core of the three unknown emperors? So Jiang Du must find to go to the front line. If he does not go, then The Pangu world is not worthy to enter the Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds." This Dao Venerable Realm expert said in a deep voice. Kong Yandao''s eyes directly revealed a murderous intent. "Duyou, what did you say?" Kong Yan said gritted his teeth. "What I said, isn''t it clear enough?" Du You''s pale mouth under the cloak showed a sneer. "It doesn''t matter whether the three unknown emperors were killed by Jiang Du or not. Jiang Du must go to the front line. This is a common agreement of all realms. If he wants not to go, he can, as long as he takes Pangu Tiandao to escape The oath is enough. Others, I don''t want to talk nonsense." Du You said flatly. When other people saw this situation, they knew it in their hearts. Jiang Du once used the Tower of Knowledge to kill one of the only two powerful Dao Venerables in the Ghost World, and that one was his twin brother. This kind of enmity, naturally, will not be exposed so easily. Kong Yandao''s fists were clenched tightly, and strands of blood red began to bloom on his body. Du You was completely confident, even looking at Kong Yandao provocatively. "Yandao!" The Lord suddenly called Kong Yandao''s name. Kong Yandao slowly closed his eyes. Although the killing intent on his body was still strong, it did not break out. Not because of the words of the Lord, but because of what Jiang Du once told him. All for humanity! He contacted Jiang Du through the Mark of Nostalgia. On the other side, Jiang Du was silent for about three seconds. Kong Yandao felt Jiang Du crazily approaching him at a terrifying speed. The speed is even beyond imagination. "Everyone, my younger brother will be here soon, everyone can wait a while." Kong Yan said, opening his eyes, with a faint red thread in his eyes. His voice has begun to be hoarse. A sneer appeared at the corner of Du You''s mouth. What if Jiang alone came, a tower that does not rely on knowledge, is just an ant-like existence. And Du You really didn''t believe it. Under this situation, he didn''t say anything too much. Jiang Du really dared to use the Tower of Knowledge for the last time. Once he uses the words, I am afraid that the entire world will no longer be able to accommodate him. This is Duyou''s calculation. Everyone is also waiting to see if Jiang Du can fight for himself. However, I feel that the hope is not too great. It stands to reason that now with the original core of these three unknown emperors, Jiang Du can be eliminated and no longer go to the front line. However, the most fearful thing is that someone is true, and once true, it is targeted, and it is still a target that people can''t get off the stage. Now that Du You had spoken to this point, he was ready to completely tear his face. At this time, finally following a wave of spatial fluctuations, Jiang Du with a gloomy expression had already emerged from the space. He glanced over the faces of everyone in the hall. "Senior, who is it?" Jiang Du asked in a deep voice. No matter what anyone can tell, Jiang Du at this time is like a volcano before the eruption, full of depression that is about to erupt. "He, Duyou!" Kong Yandao said helplessly. Jiang Du''s gaze fell on Du You''s body following Kong Yandao''s finger pointing. Watching this scene, Kong Yandao suddenly felt anxious in his heart. Jiang Du''s repressed aura clearly contained terrible anger, but didn''t he tell himself, if something happened to bear with him, would it be for humanity? Du You looked at Jiang Du, and snorted disdainfully. "Cao Nima, look down on me?" "choke!" Zhen Yuan Jian appeared in an instant, with a clear sound of sword chanting. "Looking down on me, since I was young, no one dared to look down on Lao Tzu, I just hacked you to death!" Jiang Du''s mouth let out a loud roar. With terrifying power, Jian Guang slashed directly towards Du You. "boom!" No one would have thought that Jiang Du would be so stubborn and direct. The light of the entire conference room was constantly on and off, and all the formations were completely shattered in an instant, Duyou roared, and the palm of his hand showed the skeleton and ghost claws and grabbed Jiang Du. "boom!" The skull and ghost claws exploded directly, together with the formation of the entire conference room. The clothes on Du You''s body exploded one after another, and the figure quickly retreated, with a touch of horror in his eyes. What a strong sword spirit! "Jian Du!" Oath Lord suddenly yelled at this moment. "You dare to look down on me. What I hate most is that someone looks down on me. No one will stop me today. I will hack him to death!" Jiang Du shouted frantically. Jian Guang turned into thousands of ways, and shot at Du Youbiao frantically. Du You''s heart shook, and he let out a loud roar, a strong black aura directly formed a black shiny defensive shield. The black light burst, and the sword aura seemed to be like a long river, pouring mightily onto the defensive shield. The defensive shield was only supported for half a breath, and it was completely broken. "Puff puff" A stream of blood exploded on Du You''s body one after another. "Die to me!" Jiang Du''s body turned into an arrow, and the Zhen Yuan Sword in his hand felt the killing intent in Jiang Du''s heart, and let out a long and cheerful chant. A horror flashed in Du You''s eyes. He felt that he might die under this sword. "stop!" At this time, Lord Vow suddenly appeared in front of Duyou, with a loud shout. "Dao Mie!" Regardless of who was in front of him, Jiang Ducai swung Zhenyuan sword and slashed towards the front. "boom!" The void was completely shattered, and the space of tens of thousands of miles was collapsing at this time, and the Lord could not bear this terrible sword, and his body retreated backward. Jiang Dudi looked at Duyou in front of him with a cruel smile on his face. "No cause!" Duyou let out a stern roar, and all the power was surging crazily. Other powerhouses have also taken action, wanting to pull the two apart. The sword without a cause, Duyou directly solidified his body. "Decisive!" The long sword pierced Du You''s chest directly. A two-color coin kept rolling over Duyou''s head. In an instant, the black coin faced Duyou. "boom!" A low explosion sounded, and all the breath of life in Duyou melted away at this moment. died! Du You was directly beheaded in this way. The many powerhouses who had just approached the two stopped and froze in place. Oath Lord looked at this scene and closed his eyes in pain. Kong Yandao blinked, isn''t it... all for humans? Zhen Yuanjian was pulled out of Duyou''s body. Jiang Du looked at the many powerful men solidified in the void with a bright smile on his face: "Sorry, I have always been too thin, the most I hate that people look down on me, so I didnt hold back and accidentally killed this guy, but dont worry, this guys head is on my head, I will definitely kill an unknown emperor to accompany him." "Now, I said, I will not go to the front line because there is no time...Who is for? Who is against?" Chapter 814： Really for humanity! (Three shifts) In a word, the words are clean and neat, the voice is clear and loud! Who agrees? Who opposes? By now, Jiang Du''s ability to kill Duyou was enough to prove Jiang Du''s strength. Jiang Du, now he is no longer a descendant, a junior with huge potential. It''s a powerful, a strong man with a tough shot and superb killing methods! The real strong. So now, if you want to be hostile to Jiang Du, you need to think carefully. The most important thing is that Jiang Du is a man who really must be retributed, and he is moody. Who wants to be an enemy of such a madman? Oath Lord closed his eyes in pain. One more died, and the human side died another powerful Daoist, and still in front of him. How do you describe this feeling? Just like my own Chinese cabbage, I watched the growth of the cabbage every day, and finally learned that a large part of the Chinese cabbage of the neighbors hostile died suddenly. Although a few of my familys cabbage died, it was not considered to be serious problem. But now, someone happened to ruin his cabbage in front of him in a swaggering manner. The good name is that these cabbages are a long way to his eyes. Even when he stopped him, he was slapped to the side by this guy. This is the feeling. But this person is a poppy, strong body, the most important thing is that this is the guard of the village to protect the cabbage, he really does not know how to solve such a person. "Jian Du!" The Lord took a deep breath. "I need a reason!" Jiang Du''s gaze fell on the vow, and he spread his hands indifferently. "You said, what else do you want?" Jiang said with a calm expression on his face. "Why kill him!" Oath Lord said with a cold face. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Because he looks down on me, isn''t such a reason enough?" The eyes of the two faced each other, and the Lord could clearly see the indifference in Jiang Du''s eyes. That kind of indifference, as if he could leave the world at any time, he didn''t care about the survival of the world at all. "Not enough!" Vow said in a cold voice. "That''s no more!" The two are more angry than the other. Oath Lord was extremely upset that Jiang Du really didn''t save him any face. As for Jiang Du, he was already upset, and all Lao Tzu risked a huge risk to enter the enemy''s rear, and killed a total of six unknown emperors and an unknown supreme because he died. Let Lao Tzu go to the front line, why do you go to the front line? The rain is cold! Seeing that the atmosphere between the two is getting colder and colder. Finally, a smiling figure like Maitreya Buddha stepped into the middle of the two. "The two of you, both of them calm down. There is nothing serious about this in the first place. A peacemaker just appeared. The two snorted at the same time. The peacemaker did not have any embarrassment. He still smiled and said, "Vow, everything is for the sake of the overall situation of the ten thousand worlds. Jiang Du beheaded three unknown emperors to be the great heroes of the ten thousand worlds. One of the indispensable pillars of the Ten Thousand Realms, one is a brave and eloquent general, and his contributions can be remembered in history and sung through the ages. The two should be the same enemy, not like they are now!" The peacemaker directly boasted, clearly and plainly. "Oath, since Jiang Du does have something, we naturally need to be flexible. After all, Jiang Du has killed three unknown emperors. If others can kill three unknown emperors, naturally, there is no need to go to the front." "And Jiang Du, I know that you are wronged in your heart, but for the sake of the overall situation, the Pangu World is located in the Ten Thousand Worlds. Please rest assured that as long as the Oath of the Ten Thousand Worlds exists for one day, the Pangu World will naturally not be threatened by unknown. The original intention of the Oath of the Worlds was founded, and the Oath Lord is such a great person, so you must understand the difficulties of the Oath Lord." The peacemaker constantly strives for the principle of turning big things into small and small things. As for a Duyou who just died? Enmmm~Who is Duyou? The expressions of Lord Oath and Jiang Du softened a bit at the same time, and the others immediately began to join them in a rush. "Okay, Jiang Dumie has done a lot to kill the three unknown emperors, but it is also stubborn. Now the Oath of the Worlds is exempted from rewarding Jiang Du for killing the unknown emperor. Can you agree with Jiang Du?" In the end, it was the first to take the lead. No way, Jiang Du looked completely stunned. Jiang Du curled his lips and said lazily, "I have no objection." The ghost knew how relieved the Oath Lord at this time was in his heart. This Jiang Du is exceptionally stubborn, and it is really not easy for him to be subdued. "If there is nothing else, then I will go first!" Jiang Du waved his hand casually, his figure disappeared. At the same time, he is already chatting with Kong Yandao through the attachment badge. "School brother, didn''t you say you can''t be impulsive, everything is for humans?" Now in Kong Yandaos heart, its almost impossible to ride a sister. Its obviously Jiang Du that doesnt let himself be impulsive, but Jiang Du doesnt care about three or seven and twenty-one, he will do it when he comes up, and abruptly hacked to death a Daoist realm. . Isn''t this impulse? "Yes, is there any problem? I have no urge!" Jiang Du said strangely. "You haven''t had the impulse yet. Obviously you have already killed a Dao Zun in front of so many people." Kong Yandao said silently. Isn''t this impulse? "Ah, it turns out you were talking about this. I already thought about it right from the beginning. I wanted to kill him. So how could this be impulsive. If he doesn''t die, the ghost knows how many moths he will get out of me later." Jiang Du said his true thoughts. Indeed, his killing was not impulsive at all. "Why is it all for humans?" This is Kong Yandao''s second confusion. "Senior, dont you understand? Actually, I did this for humans. Think about it, if there is a person like this who picks on my faults in the Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds, would I be very Are you unhappy?" "Ok" Kong Yandao felt that there was nothing wrong with this. "You are unhappy, I am unhappy, will it be possible at that time, we will break with the Oath of Ten Thousand Realms?" "Ok" "If there is a break, is it certain that the power of the human side will be weakened?" "Ok" "Now I have killed this guy, and no one will come to trouble us anymore. Does that mean that we humans will be more united from now on?" "Ok" "Now, is it all for humans?" Kong Yandao...what he said is so reasonable, I was speechless, and even felt a round of approval in my heart. "It turned out to be like this, although I still felt something was wrong, but there should be nothing. Fortunately, you were softened in the end, otherwise you really don''t know how to end it in the end." Kong Yandao exclaimed. Serve soft... Hahaha, since the senior thinks he is going to be soft, then he is going to be soft. In fact, Jiang Du ended up just giving the Lord a face. If the Lord hadn''t taken the initiative to be soft, Jiang Du wouldn''t bend down a little! Even Jiang Du''s plan this time is to directly collapse with the Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds, and the province is always looking for trouble. Of course, this is not to say that Jiang Du will not help mankind by falling out with the Oath of the Ten Thousand Worlds, so many ordinary human races in the Ten Thousand Worlds, they are always innocent. Even Jiang Du already felt that he was about to become an unknown senior. If the plan is really successful, then...hehehe! Chapter 815： Eternal death is unknown (one more) Unknown mainland! The Unknown Continent in the central part of the mainland has undergone tremendous changes, and three unknown emperors have died, and even two of them were unknown talkers. Of course, this is only the appearance, the real loss is the death of an unknown supreme. Therefore, Eternal Annihilation was originally intended to come to the Eastern Region to subdue Jiang Du, but it has been delayed until now. In such a short period of time, Jiang Du led the Indestructible Army and pushed across the entire Eastern Region. The Eastern Region suffered heavy casualties, but it also brought the Immortal Army''s overall strength to a peak again. However, what should come is still coming. Eternal Annihilation Unknown is now rolling in from the west with a terrible aura. The powerful aura caused the ordinary Unknown in the entire Eastern Region to directly kneel on the ground, and his body shivered. Eternal annihilation is unknown, as if it really appeared as a fairy **** in the world. Jiang Du was also standing in the void at this time, and couldn''t help but yawn slightly in his mouth. It doesn''t matter if it comes, just to kill another unknown emperor to cheer. If one were to be killed again, then only four emperors were left who were talking about things. When Jiang Du occupied the Quartet, it was the day when he smashed the entire unknown continent. "The Immortal Lord!" A beam of light appeared at the end of the sky, the figure had not yet arrived, but the magnificent voice had already rippled from the void like a billowing thunder. Jiang Du narrowed his eyes slightly. The Zhen Yuan sword in his hand flashed with a blood-red light. "I am the eternal death unknown, one of the seven co-lords of the entire unknown. You are raging in the east and the west. The endless unknown is destroyed by you, and the sin is unforgivable! But now when the plan for the unknown race to kill mankind is crucial, if If you surrender to me, you can atone for your sins and save you from death. Would you like it?" Eternal Annihilation is not unknown at first glance, but it is ancient and ancient when speaking. Especially when he said the words "forgiveness of sins", he obviously used his power quietly. If he is not determined, he may have great horror in an instant. However, this kind of trivial matter, for Jiang Du, can only be said that Mao is useless! "Eternal Annihilation is unknown, but it''s a long name. You said that I was raging in the East and the West, and countless unknowns were killed. Then do you know what I did? Know that I have built an invincible and invincible The army, my indestructible army, even if it is a mere million, the enemy is unknown!" Jiang Du said with a cruel smile on his face. "presumptuous!" Eternal Annihilation, Unknown, came to a position less than a thousand miles away from Jiang Du, and stopped at a very fast speed. With a loud shout, he immediately said: "If you are training soldiers, naturally you can use the human army to train soldiers. This is not because you kill unknown. Excuses!" "Training soldiers with humans? Put your shit, destroy the unknown and hold the unknown, and let the humans successfully find the key of knowledge back, and you are like a coward like a mouse, huddled in the unknown continent and dare not go out One step, what right do you have to blame me?" Jiang Du said disdainfully. The face of eternal death and unknown suddenly darkened. "Are you really so innocent?" The eternal silence said coldly. "Why don''t you talk about it? If you want to fight, you will fight. Today, I want you guys who fight for power to understand that being strong is never created by power, but forged by countless blood battles. Under the leadership of your group of garbage, it is unknown. It''s really shameful to be so weak!" Jiang Du''s words shook Jiu Xiao, and many unidentified people felt their blood boiled after hearing this. However, what they didn''t know was that Jiang Du''s words were not for them. But to some unknown supreme hiding in the dark. Although Jiang Du has not found out where the unknown supreme is. But Jiang Du can be sure that there are definitely those terrible guys watching here. And Jiang Du defined his current identity as iron-blooded militants. As for whether he can successfully become an unknown high-level, it still depends on how many unknown emperors Jiang Du can kill. Eternal death is unknown and furious. "Very well, since you don''t know how to live or die, let you go to eternal dying today!" In an instant, the sky full of white light rushed towards Jiang Du. The white light is filled with energy of eternal dying, as if any creatures contaminated with this energy will die directly. Jiang Du let out an angry roar. The huge sword light directly tore through the void, and rushed towards the eternal death and unknown. "boom!" The sky and the earth shook, and the sword light crossed the void, directly tearing the endless white light. But Jian Guang was constantly weakening. Jiang Du''s body followed the sword light, and he came to the face of eternal dying almost instantly. Zhen Yuanjian was particularly ferocious, and cut his head towards the eternal annihilation. Eternal Annihilation Unknown''s hand exudes a white light, directly facing Zhenyuan Sword with a white jade-like palm. "Wow, holding the grass, it hurts!" The moment the two sides contacted, Zhen Yuanjian''s voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind, and the energy attached to the sword light was directly corroded by the force of eternal extinguishment. "Is it all right?" Jiang Du asked in his mind while waving Zhenyuan sword. "It''s okay, if I didn''t upgrade, I guess this tortoise grandson would have to destroy me, but now I have upgraded, Jiang, kill him!" Zhen Yuanjian shouted aggressively. Jiang Du also relaxes, then chop! Zhen Yuanjian turned into a sword curtain directly, and slashed towards the eternal annihilation. And the Eternal Annihilation was completely bare-handed, and only the white light above both hands blocked Jiang Du''s countless sword lights. Eternal Annihilation glanced at Zhenyuan Sword in surprise. "Unexpectedly, you can still have a powerful weapon that can resist my erosion, but I don''t believe it, your body can be like a weapon!" The eternal annihilation suddenly turned into a gray-white sun, and the energy clusters quickly swayed towards Jiang Du. Jianguang shattered many light clusters, but after the light clusters were broken, they splashed like water. Occasionally a drop of gray-white light splashed on Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du was like an ordinary person being splashed with sulfuric acid. "hiss" Jiang Du took a breath, and his body was corroded out of a hole in this white light. Jiang Du''s current state is because he is worried that some of his moves will be unidentified, so even if he uses Zhenyuan Sword, none of his signature skills can be released. For example, the Three Swords of Murder, the ultimate collapse of Chaos, for example, one blow. This kind of skill is easy to associate, because after Jiang Du''s many upgrades, these skills have long become one of the few heaven-defying skills. Rare in the world! So Jiang Du can only follow his fighting style after turning into an unknown! Runaway is on! Jiang Du''s sword light is like a deep sea! In an instant, Jiang singled his sword and ground speed, breaking through six hundred times per second. The eternal silence is shocked in my heart, so fast! His hands were spread directly in front of him, and a thick gray-white shield appeared. The sword light fell crazily on the gray-white shield, and the sword light was constantly being swallowed by the gray-white sword light. "Hmph, my energy completely wipes out your sword light, what do you take to fight for me? All beings die!" There was a loud roar in the mouth of Eternal Annihilation. In an instant, the gray-white light soared, and the overwhelming gray-white directly flooded the entire sky. The Zhenyuan Sword Qi in Jiang Du''s hand directly formed a huge ball, constantly resisting the invasion of gray-white energy. But in this world, where is there any truly invincible defense. What''s more, Jiang Du is not good at defense. In just a few seconds, the grayish-white light has completely turned into countless thin needles, piercing Jiang Du''s body one by one. Jiang Du''s eyes widened for an instant, and there was a deep pain in his expression. Countless needles pierced into Jiang Du''s body, and the needles instantly turned into countless corrosive powers. He felt his flesh and blood melt quickly. "Hahaha, I will give you another chance. If you submit to me now, I will let you have a way to survive, otherwise it will be eternal death!" Eternal Annihilation said with a confident smile. Chapter 816： Extreme present (two more) This dying power is definitely not something that a physical body can resist, and unless he takes it back personally, there are few kinds of energies in this world that can offset it. Therefore, the moment the power of nirvana entered the body of the immortal monarch, it was enough to give the immortal monarch a death order. And it was a death that was completely extinguished. "Ding, the physical body is corroded by powerful forces, the original supreme body +1, the original supreme body +1, the original supreme body +1..." "Ding, attacked by a powerful force, the origin realm +1, the origin realm +1..." The voice of the system kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Duqiang endured the pain and hesitated in his heart whether to use the booster card. But at this time, suddenly a chaotic power burst out from Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du sighed slightly in his heart. Forget it, no chance! The talent of the Hunyuan One feels the destruction of the physical body, and directly forms a powerful force to snipe the power of extinguishment. After the power of nirvana touched Jiang Du''s bones, except for the light on the bones to flicker slightly, it did not bring destruction at all. Sure enough, the prompt sound of the system stopped abruptly. And his corroded physical body has quickly begun to recover. "You are willing to drop!" Eternal Annihilation let out a loud roar again. "I" Jiang Du spoke slightly with difficulty. The concentration skills have been quietly released on the body of eternal silence. Anyway, the ability to concentrate is something that no one can detect, so Jiang Du is very relieved. Sure enough, the attention of the eternal death and the unknown was all focused on Jiang Du''s words, wanting to know whether Jiang Du was willing to surrender or not. "I''m going to your elder sister!" There was a roar, a huge sound like the roar of a lion, and it rushed towards the eternal death and unknown madness. The eternal annihilation was dumbfounded for a moment, Jiang Du had already worn the title of Legendary Assassin, and the speed of Zhen Yuanjian''s swing once again went up a step. Countless sword lights tore through the gray-white shield in an instant, and slashed fiercely on the body of eternal silence. "what" Eternal Annihilation was directly chopped and blown by Jiang Du forcibly, and the gray-white light escaped everywhere. But Jiang Du had already hit hard again, and countless sword lights seemed to be extremely accurate, shooting out all the gray-white rays of light scattered. "Why are you okay?" A grayish white light was unexpectedly fast, and at the same time it made an incredulous voice. "because I" Jiang Du spoke again. The skill of concentration is simply an extremely terrifying skill, even if the eternal death is unknown, it has become this situation, but Jiang Du speaks, he still cannot help paying attention to Jiang Du, even waiting for what Jiang Du is going to say. ? "boom!" An extremely thick sword light fell from the sky in an instant! It was not inserted on the gray-white light ball that was talking, but on the tiny and dim light ball behind Jiang Du. "what" A scream of screams sounded. The unidentified scream of eternal death was filled with an extremely strong disbelief. How could he... find my place? But Jiang Du no longer gave him a chance to talk nonsense, his figure seemed to be teleporting, coming to this dim light group, the sword light kept falling. "stop!" An extremely majestic voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s heart squatted. The moment he heard this sound, he had a terrible feeling of a low-level creature facing the top of the food chain. However, the Zhenyuan sword in his hand still fell, abruptly smashing the eternal extinction to pieces. "what?" Only then did Jiang Du reveal a touch of confusion and doubt in his eyes. It seems that I still don''t understand if someone spoke to myself just now. A terrible will directly fell on Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s body suddenly stiffened. He clearly felt that a terrifying strong man was suppressing his monstrous anger at this time, and immediately, this existence could not be suppressed. "who are you?" There was no fear on Jiang Du''s face, but instead said in a calm voice, even with a hint of eagerness. "Why kill Eternal Silence unknown?" The majestic voice asked with a feeling of gritted teeth. "Who are you, aren''t you talking nonsense? He wants to kill me, can''t I kill him?" Jiang Dusi rolled his eyes unceremoniously and said. There was even a thought about it in his heart. That is, can oneself jump out of the anger of this unknown supreme to kill oneself? When the time comes, what taboo strong man on the human side, what legendary strong man on the human side, will casually shoot and directly obliterate this unknown supreme. Isn''t it cool? Jiang Du''s heart was clear, but his face was completely blank. If you understand and pretend to be confused, who can''t? "Bold, I am the Supreme Extinction!" the voice said furiously. "World Destruction Supreme?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "What kind of stuff is Destroyer Supreme?" Jiang Du clearly felt that terrifying will freeze, as if he was breathing deeply. "I am the supreme of the unknown, the world is unknown!" The sound of gritted teeth sounded again. There was a sudden realization in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Ah, it turned out to be the Unknown Supreme. I thought it was something weird. Wait, you said that you are Unknown Supreme, or Unknown Supreme. What can you prove?" Jiang Duo said in his eyes. The fox questioned. "If you lied to Lao Tzu by any chance, wouldn''t my fame be ruined?" At the moment of Exterminating World Supreme, he almost came over to kill Jiang Du with anger. During such a long time, who is unknown who dares to treat him with this attitude? This is humiliation, a living humiliation. However, he couldn''t show up. The Unknown Supreme who shot before is a living example. No one knows whether there is any taboo strong hiding above the nine heavens. Once he appears, he will instantly kill him. "Have you never heard of my name?" Miserable World Supreme groaned. Jiang Du recalled seriously. "No!" "I" That huge volition shook irregularly in an instant. "Damn..." The voice of gritted teeth vibrated in Jiang Du''s mind. "Could it be that I have not taught you about the history of Ignorance?" Mieshiwang took a deep breath, trying to calm my mind. "Sorry, I can''t read!" Destroy the world... Ahhhhh, I am going to kill him! I must kill this **** indestructible monarch, I must kill him! Mieshizhizun himself kept roaring in his heart. Chapter 817： Let Immortal Kill Jiang Du (three shifts) Jiang Du didn''t know the mental state of World Exterminator at this time, but his state was quite cool. "Now Eternal Annihilation is also killed. I dont know if you are the King of the King. The thing is now the same thing. You dont need to ask me to do something. Unless you can prove that you are the King of the King, you will give me if there is a problem. Just hold it back, no problem, right?" Jiang Du said. Miserable World Supreme took a deep breath, and his huge will immediately withdrew. He didn''t want to talk any more nonsense. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth wore a faint smile. "Today, I punish the eternal death of unknown, whoever has opinions, stand up for me!" Jiang Du''s roar resounded throughout the Eastern Region. Of course, there is no unknown now. Eternal Annihilation is already dead, who would dare to provoke this cruel and immortal monarch? "No, right? Since there is no me, I will continue." "The Immortal Legion Hears!" "Wow!" Above the ground, the indestructible army already knelt down to the ground in an instant. The immortal army of a million just fell to the ground, and the earth was trembling. "Today, destroy the Northern Territory!" "promise!" Every immortal army roared hysterically. The immortal army of a million formed a charge and rushed towards the Western Regions of the unknown continent. Jiang Du was floating in the back, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, especially calm. The unknown emperor in the Western Regions has already ran away, especially at the moment of eternal dying and death, and ran with the train overnight. Although the number of the immortal army is small, after entering the Western Regions, it is undoubtedly the wolf who entered the flock and was invincible. If it is in the Southern Territory, there are still many unknowns who can kill ten immortal army and are eligible to join the immortal army. After arriving in the Eastern Region, this possibility has been greatly reduced without a lower limit. Even now, once an unknown deity is surrounded by the immortal army, it is also a death. Whether it is single-soldier combat or group combat, the immortal army has reached the level of enchanting. In the Northern Territory, large swaths of unknown are dying. It is difficult to get to the blue sky if it can kill ten members of the immortal army. Now in the immortal army, there is no longer a lack of the realm of the unknown respect. Of course, these Jiang Du didn''t care too much. Everything was done with tactics and unknown. Jiang Du only needed to be their spiritual idol. As long as Jiang Du does not die, then the immortal army will not be disintegrated, or even defeated. Jiang Du looked at the ever-increasing spirit power value, although there was no expression on his face, he was already smiling. Almost two million soul power value! Jiang Du also experienced the feeling of being a big money. The war in the fringe area is getting more and more frenzied, with hundreds of thousands or even millions of unknown deaths every day. Not knowing the central part of the mainland, as a speaker of unknown rights, reunited again this time, but with a touch of desolation. The original seven unknown emperors were full of vigor and pride in their hearts, ready to show their talents in this era, and took the opportunity to suddenly reach the realm of supreme, or even transcend the supreme, to become the supreme being. As a result, he died before leaving the school, and the long-speaker was in tears. Not even a battle was fought, and as a result, there were seven unknown emperors, and now there are only four remaining. The chaos is unknown, the killing is unknown, the reincarnation is unknown, and the war of disintegration is unknown. The four unknown emperors looked at each other, and there was a faint desolation in their eyes, and there was an inexplicable feeling of heroic twilight. "Everyone, if you have any thoughts, let''s talk about it..." Samsara sighed quietly. He has existed for the longest time, and he can be regarded as the elder in the unknown. But there has never been an era in which unknown flies so miserably. The seven unknown emperors are clearly seven powerful men who can match the peak of human beings. In the age when Tianzun can''t come out, Unknown can completely cross the heavens by virtue of various characteristics. The result is now... Destroy Unknown As soon as he destroyed a world of God of War, he was killed. Cultivated a tower of knowledge with unknown heavenly way to resist mankind. As a result, the heavenly way is now unknown, and the Void Emperor completely retreats. Fortunately, some unknown emperors appeared. As soon as I remembered the idea of ??making trouble, the humans had already killed them, killed three unknown emperors, and two in power, then fled. Now in the riots in the four directions, there is a tyrannical and indestructible army that kills Unknown to kill chickens, Eternal Annihilation Unknown goes to persuade them to surrender, and is beheaded. Only a few days now? This The four unknown emperors were a little dejected. Killing Unknown hesitated for a while, and finally he sighed: "The internal troubles are not eliminated. Unknown mainland is always unstable. Now we have two malignant tumors that have to be eliminated. One is the so-called immortal monarch. I feel this is immortal. The monarch is absolutely uneasy and kind, and this person is extremely arrogant, he doesn''t put everyone in his eyes at all, so if he hits the middle, there are only two possibilities, either we all die, or we enter the so-called immortal military." "The other one is human Jiang Du. He is too enchanting. In my eyes, I suspect that he is the son of the destiny of this catastrophe. If this Jiang Du is not killed, and the mankind is not destroyed, it will be a joke." The killing is unknown because he personally fought Jiang Du wit and bravely, so he clearly knew Jiang Du''s terrible. As for the immortal monarch, Jiang Du had already set the personality. Otherwise, how could the unknown emperors want to kill him one by one, so he would take advantage of the trend and kill more. "I actually have an idea, what if the immortal monarch is allowed to deal with this Jiang Du?" Unknown War of Disruption said suddenly. The three unknown emperors were quiet at the same time. "The Immortal Monarch is so overbearing, will he be instructed by you?" Slaughter said with a sneer. "But, if you tell the unquenchable monarch, as long as he can kill Jiang Du, are we willing to serve him as the master?" War of Disruption said quietly. The three unknown emperors froze at the same time. Slowly frowned. Kill Jiang Du, and serve as the Lord of the Indestructible? "You think that if the Lord of the Immortal can kill Jiang Du, it means that the strength of the Lord of the Immortal has surpassed us. After all, Jiang Du killed Dusk and the judge." "Especially, Jiang Du has the right to use the knowledge giant for the last time. Even if Jiang Du cannot be killed, but the knowledge giant is forced out this time, even if the emperor dies, he will die properly." War of Destruction continued unknown. All in all, it is the immortal king killing Jiang Du. If you die, you wont lose money. It might be difficult for Jiang Du to kill himself. "no need." At this time, a majestic voice suddenly appeared in the ears of the four unknown emperors. The four unknown emperors froze at the same time, and hurriedly knelt to the ground. "Supreme!" The Extinction Supreme actually appeared? "According to my order, the four of you, plus the six unknown emperors, will go to kill the indestructible monarch in total." Mieshizhi said directly. The faces of the four unknown emperors showed stunned expressions at the same time. "This..." There was hesitation on Slaughter''s face. "This is an order!" The Exterminator said in a cold voice. "Yes!" The four unknown emperors were also helpless, this immortal monarch, could it be that he offended Mieshizhizun? Looking at this posture, for sure! And it''s not a little bit of offense. "Master Supreme, what should the human Jiang Du side do?" Slaughter unknown hesitated for a moment, and still said. Jiang Du''s failure to get rid of is definitely an unknown and serious problem. "On the human side, it seems that the assassin needs to be awakened." Mite World Supreme said softly. When the four people heard this name, their figures trembled. Assassin, sounded very common words, but his record was indeed shocking. This is unknown, he has assassinated the Heavenly Lord on the human side, and also killed two! Let him deal with Jiang Du on the human side, there shouldn''t be any big problems. Slaughter opened his mouth indefinitely, and finally closed it. He wants the creator to take action, but after all, this is impossible. Chapter 818： Ten unknown emperors (four more) Jiang Du still didn''t know that a crisis was quietly attacking him, or two crises. What is Jiang Du doing right now? Speaking of which, no one believes it. Jiang Du is practicing! Cultivating completely with spirit power, the speed... is okay, basically it takes three to five hours, and consumes a thousand spirit power, which can improve his proficiency a little. There is no way, no one is coming to trouble him now. Jiang Du actually hesitated for a moment, whether he should turn into his original identity and find trouble with those unknown emperors in the middle. But after thinking about it carefully, it can only take ten days at most, and he can occupy all the four surrounding areas, and then some fights. If he accidentally killed the unknown emperor in the middle part too much, there would be no motivation behind him. The immortal army is still advancing. Under Jiang Du''s multiple deception skills, every immortal army is loyal to Jiang Du. Even if Jiang Du now tells these immortal army to let them all die, this group of unknowns will probably succeed. But the boring days did not meet Jiang Du''s rhythm after all. It was only the third day of cultivation. Jiang Du opened his eyes in an instant, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Unknown emperor? More than one! One, two, three... Ten in total? Exposed? This was the thought that Jiang Du remembered for a moment, and that was really exposed. Otherwise, the unknown party is crazy, and he has found ten unknown emperors to kill himself? But in an instant, Jiang Du stabilized his mind. It should not have been exposed, after all, even the Destroyer Supreme didn''t realize his own problems. Everything was a short while before Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword appeared in his hands. "The Immortal Lord!" Suddenly, a loud shout shook the world. At this moment, the entire unknown continent seemed to be quiet. The breath of ten unknown emperors shakes the world! The strong in the source realm can already destroy an asteroid, and the source realm can destroy the star. Dao Zun realm, between gestures, that is the existence that makes a whole galaxy shake. And now, there are ten Taoists! And there are four pinnacle Taoist priests. If these ten unknowns let go of their hands and start to destroy, for example, the solar system, they can instantly turn into dust. The Milky Way probably disappeared into the universe completely in just a stick of incense. But Jiang Du is not afraid! What if the destructive power is strong, it is best to destroy the entire unknown continent. Under ten terrible pressures, Jiang Du''s body slowly flew into the void. Looking at these ten unknowns, Jiang Du''s mouth showed a smile. "It''s a big battle, I''m the immortal monarch He De He Neng, and I was able to bring ten unknown emperors here together." Jiang Du whispered Zhenyuan sword in his hand, forming a sword flower, and said softly. "Sovereign Immortal, you are brutal and wanton to kill unknown, causing grief in the unknown continent. Today, I will kill you such an unknown tumor!" War of Destruction drew in a deep voice. An ugly smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Hahaha, I laughed to death, what a cruel, what a sorrowful man, you are so funny to me, dont you know what we are? Dont you know what we are? Let me play the human way as an excuse, Not only is it embarrassing, it even makes me nauseous. Shao special give me nonsense, want to kill me, come together!" Jiang Dublood red and hideous Zhenyuan sword directly pointed to all directions and said coldly. There was a hint of anger on the face of the unknown face of the war. Yes, that set of rhetoric just now is really not appropriate for the unknown. "Stop talking nonsense, kill him!" Slaughter Unknown Looking at this immortal monarch, there was an inexplicable disgust and discomfort. This disgust and discomfort was completely unfounded. Unknown killing can be confirmed. I have never seen such an ugly unknown before. So he just let out an unceremonious growl. In an instant, a blood-red streamer tore through the space, and two long knives glowed with blood-red light, and cut their heads towards Jiang Du. Other unknowns are not polite. The war was unclear, and a bronze spear directly pierced the sky. With a sharp howl of chaos, the terrifying mental power surged towards Jiang Du frantically. A scepter appeared in the hand of Unknown Reincarnation, pointed towards Jiang Duyao, and a purple light beam rushed towards Jiang Du. The other six unknown emperors who were slightly weaker also released various attacks. For a time, the sky broke and the earth shattered, and the entire unknown continent shook crazily. The terrifying force directly pierced Jiang''s solitary ground through the earth, and it appeared that the spider web continued to spread in all directions. The entire northern region began to sink and destroy at this time. Jiang Du opened the Origin Ancestor Transformation for the first time, and his physical body was greatly strengthened, and at the same time Zhen Yuan sword severely chopped down. The dazzling sword light seemed to lie horizontally between the sky and the earth, killing an unknown breath back several kilometers in the void, but in the blink of an eye, it rushed towards Jiang Du again like a flea. The bronze spear was blocked by Zhenyuan Sword, and the sword light then moved straight along the bronze spear. "Boom boom boom!" All other attacks came, and Jiang Du hurriedly retracted Zhenyuan Sword and quickly defended. "puff" Just at the moment of the fight, an unknown emperor''s attack hit Jiang Du''s back, Jiang Du''s blood spurted out, and his back was blackened. The attack came again. Seven unknown melee attackers surrounded Jiang Du, and three remotely released various spells continuously. The Northern Territory was constantly shaking, and the earth turned into dust and dissipated in the void. With a crazy roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, a heavy shield suddenly opened on his body, and one hand grabbed a heavy hammer. "dead!" Countless sword light densely and densely superimposed, instantly turned into six or seven hundred. And it was all Jiang Du''s full attack. "boom!" The shield on Jiang Du''s body exploded, and countless wounds appeared on his body, but the unknown person holding a heavy hammer was directly cut into countless pieces by Jiang Du. An unknown emperor died directly like this. The attack didn''t give Jiang Du any time to relax, and it naturally came in dense numbers. Jiang Du was already bloodied in a blink of an eye, and he looked extremely miserable. But Jiang Du was like a madman, as long as he stared at an unknown person with his fierce eyes, he rushed over and hacked him to death. Death came so unexpectedly, so unexpectedly, all the unknown emperors were shocked in their hearts, but Jiang Du was so powerful. "Ahhhhh..." Jiang Du grabbed the bronze spear pierced into his body and pulled it towards him with all his strength. The bronze spear rubbed the flesh and blood, and passed through Jiang Du''s body abruptly. Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan sword was already raised high. Legend has it that the title of assassin has been worn. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword fell crazily at an incredible speed. "Do not!" A strong panic appeared in the unknown eyes of the War of Disruption, and the armor on his body quickly formed a shield on his head like lotus petals. "Kakka..." The dazzling sparks continued to light up, and Jiang Du smashed the entire shield in one breath, and then smashed into the unknown body of the war of destruction. Countless flowers of blood exploded on Jiang Du''s body. His body suffered severe damage, but at this time, a touch of chaos gathered in his body, and the various forces in his body directly gathered together, began to guard his body, and let the body quickly recover. Death, in just half a minute, Jiang Du killed two unknown emperors with wounds for death. An inexplicable fear arose in the hearts of the remaining eight unknown emperors. What kind of monster is this? "Roar!" Jiang Du let out a terrible roar. The power of the origin of the sound was directly blessed, and all the unknown movements were all slowed down. The power of the source is really particularly powerful, and generally only the strong of the heavenly realm can have the power of the source. The original destruction was unknown, but it was only a preliminary understanding of the origin of destruction, and the power of the source of destruction could be released under the endless blessing. Therefore, Zun basically does not have the power of the source. But, who made Jiang Du terrible? He received a gift from Chaos, and all the changes in the energy he used became the source. The eight unknown people took a while, this was an absolute opportunity for Jiang Du. Jiang Du, I don''t care who is in front of me, holding the Zhenyuan sword, and directly believing that it fell down at the speed of 800 swords per second. Fast and ruthless! Another unknown emperor disappeared into the void. "boom!" A huge explosion sounded again, Jiang Du''s body slammed on the ground, and the entire northern region was descending at this time, and huge cracks continued to spread along the northern region. The entire unknown continent was shaking violently. This is a real destruction. Chapter 819： Bloody battle (one more) The Supreme Exterminating World watched such a battle in the dark. The feeling in my heart is simply indescribable. In a blink of an eye, three unknown emperors died. Even if the immortal monarch was severely injured, the loss was still so great that the heart of Mieshizhi was bleeding. This year''s ignorance is really too wasteful. Ten hits one, and three were killed in this way. Jiang Du''s body was lying in a large pit, surrounded by reddish-brown land, because it was originally a large area of ??magma, but the moment Jiang Du landed here, so much magma directly and completely evaporated. His body was broken and improper, and bones were everywhere. "Chaotic world!" The confusion was unknown. At this time, there was a sudden roar in his mouth. An inexplicable wave came, and Jiang Du covered his head in pain. At this moment, he felt that there were countless things in his head, constantly spinning and chaotic. Even his energy began to fluctuate fiercely. "kill him!" Slaughter let out an angry roar, and his body rushed towards Jiang Du first. Jiang Du didn''t seem to be able to resist, and the two swords with unknown killing directly pierced into his chest on both sides, and his ribs were broken. The heart was directly pierced, and large swaths of blood poured in continuously. Jiang Du felt that his power seemed to be completely out of his control at this time. He now understood how his opponent felt when facing the absolute chaos of Zhenyuan Sword skills. But even if his power is temporarily out of control, Jiang Du has a physical body. He hugged Slaughter Unknown, and slammed his head fiercely towards Kill Unknown. "Boom!" The loud crash made the head of the unknown killing well raised, and the seven orifices were splashing blood, and even almost burst directly. There was a violent scream from Unknown Killing. The other unknown emperors came again, and various weapons attacked Jiang Du. But Jiang Du finally regained control of his chaotic power, and simply rolled over the earth with the killing unknown. At the same time, his fist kept slamming towards Killing Unknown. The speed of the two tumbling very fast made these unknown emperors hesitate immediately, because once they took action, it was very likely that they would accidentally kill unknown. "Shoot!" Killing unknown hysterically stirred Jiang Du''s body with double knives, and large patches of blood blossoms continued to bloom, while shouting. "Die to me!" Jiang Du let out a terrifying roar again, grabbed Slaughter''s unknown shoulder with both hands, and tore it forcefully. "Tear!" Jiang Du''s body was torn apart by Jiang Du. What a **** scene? The entire immortal army was in the distance, working together to bear the aftermath of the battle between the unknown emperors, while watching this scene, could not help but let out a shocking cheer, and his eyes became more enthusiastic. In fact, they themselves wanted to fight alongside Jiang Du, but Jiang Du had already issued a clear order that they were not allowed to participate in his battle without his order. Just kidding, if you let them go, wouldn''t Jiang Du be beaten less often? Jiang Du''s palm forcibly penetrated into Slaughter''s unknown body. In the Primordial Era, Jiang Dudu already knew where the unknown origin core was, and now attacking the origin core is simply an accurate attack! Killing eyes widened instantly, looking at Jiang Du in disbelief. How could the immortal monarch know where his weakness lies? It is clear that in this world, only he himself knows where his original core exists. No, there is another human being who knows. There is another human! Unknown killing instantly thought of a possibility, and a huge panic arose in his heart. he The immortal monarch... he is Killing unknown exhausted his last strength, suddenly shouted: "He is Jiang..." Just saying three words, Jiang Du''s sword light has completely enveloped him, and he died completely in an unknown killing. He never had the chance to say the name Jiang Du again. Until his death, his eyes were wide, as if he had discovered an extremely important secret. Unfortunately, this secret was once again strangled in the cradle by Jiang Du. The other unknown emperors stunned for a moment. Is he Jiang? Jiang Jing? Garlic? Green onion? What is ginger? But Jiang Du has stood up again, his body is constantly rolling and steaming. He was really badly injured. However, it was not the first time Jiang Du suffered such a serious injury. Jiang Du still had the power to fight. However, at the very least, he had to show some weakness to make these unknown emperors feel that he was really going to die. "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du''s body suddenly staggered, and a mouthful of blood came out from his mouth. Seeing that he couldn''t even stand still. The faces of other unknown emperors showed a moment of joy. "He is going to die, don''t give him a chance to relax!" Samsara Unknown suddenly yelled, and the terrible attack came again. Other unknown emperors also shot. The battle started again, the void shook, and the earth shattered. Suffering the injury again, after killing an unknown, Jiang Du''s flesh and blood almost completely fell off, leaving only the bones that radiated brilliant light. Unknown emperor, there are five more! "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du knelt on the ground, coughing violently, but there was no blood for him to cough up. Zhen Yuanjian whined softly. Hmm...Yes, it was performed for these people. Jiang Du had just successfully broken through the fifth heaven of Origin Realm, so he could fight for a while. "I will never die!" Jiang Du''s mouth suddenly let out a loud roar of extremely high second. Who is not a junior in Secondary Two, without a trace of change. The five unknown emperors took a step back in fright by the roar of the second grade. In their hearts, a wave of fear really rose. It''s all hurt like this, why do you still have such a strong combat power? "He really can''t do it anymore, kill him!" A voice with great anger sounded in the minds of the five unknown emperors. Five unknown emperors have fallen, and there are already nine of those killed by the previous immortal monarch. The whole is unknown, there are only how many unknown emperors in total. At this moment, Mieshizhizun was distressed a little bit of blood, more of a kind of anger. It''s all rubbish, ten unknown emperors killed one, turned out to be like this, all are rubbish! The five unknown emperors were agitated, and they regained their spirits, all exploded with their strongest strength, and then killed Jiang Du again. Then, another one died! In the huge crater-like crater, the sixth unknown emperor Jiang Du killed, as if emptied all his power, fell on the ground. Zhen Yuan Sword was thrown on the ground randomly, the light was extremely dim. No, it really doesnt work this time. Cracks have begun to appear on his bones. You must know that the bones are always the hardest part of the flesh, followed by Xiao Jiang Du. Now Xiao Jiang Du has already been wiped out, and his bones are full of cracks. Jiang Du is at ease, at most, at most, he can only kill another unknown emperor and he can''t hold on. "If you leave now, I won''t hold grudges, we will write off..." Jiang Du said weakly to the four unknown emperors in the void. "Really?" An uncertain emperor asked hurriedly without thinking. But as soon as the voice fell, he reacted, with a touch of embarrassment on his face, he was actually frightened like this by this immortal monarch? But when he glanced at the three unknown emperors next to him, he was relieved for some reason, because the three unknown emperors next to him didn''t laugh at him. Instead, he felt that these three unknown emperors also seemed to be waiting for Jiang Du''s answer. "I''m the immortal monarch!" Jiang Du growled. "Kill him, kill him for me!" The Master of Exterminating the World screamed wildly, and the minds of the four unknown emperors rushed across the huge will. "The disobedience is dead!" A strong and cold killing intent directly enveloped the four unknown emperors. The corners of the four unknown emperors'' mouths twitched suddenly. How big is the enmity and resentment between this extinction supreme and this immortal monarch, so he wants to cause the immortal monarch to death? What can I do? kill! Chapter 820： The Supreme Fall (two more) "Ding, the original supreme body is upgraded to Dacheng!" The system''s prompt sound finally rang when Jiang Du almost died with an unknown emperor. "Boom..." A tattered skeleton and a chopped corpse fell to the ground together. However, a mass of energy gestating a strong vitality quickly rose from the broken bones of Jiang Du. Advanced, upgraded! From childhood to success! Jiang Du''s physical strength has undergone a qualitative change again. Is this feeling so cool? Seeing Jiang Du''s changes, the remaining three unknown emperors completely collapsed. Especially, now whoever loves to kill the unkillable monarch will go, they are completely unwilling. It''s not easy for me to come! The three unknown emperors turned around at the same time and galloped away. "Don''t run!" Because of the advancement of the physical body again, Jiang Du''s body regained a force, and the system''s spirit power value was disappearing like water. Zhen Yuanjian didn''t pretend anymore, and he went straight to a showdown. The violent shaking accompanied Jiang Dufei''s body and directly sank into Jiang Du''s hands. The sword followed people, and the terrifying sword light madly chased the figure of an unknown emperor. His speed at this time was faster than the unknown emperor who was fleeing. "No, save me!" The chaos is the slowest, and Jiang Du is about to catch up. His mouth was yelling frantically. "enough!" At this time, an intolerable voice suddenly rang in Jiang Du''s mind. "dead!" Jian Guang turned into countless in an instant, and rushed towards the chaos. And Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan Sword was already clenched by Jiang Du''s hands and swung frantically. "I said enough!" The majestic and angry voice couldn''t help shouting. However, Jiang Du seemed to have not heard him, and attacked with the last ray of his body and mind that was finally born. "what" An unknown emperor who is good at long-range attacks will be overtaken by a warrior like Jiang Du who is extremely violent. In 99% of cases, there is only one result, and that is death! "I said enough!" The roaring voice violently vibrated in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du looked at the two unknown emperors who had almost disappeared, and sighed quietly. what a pity! The energy is really not enough to catch up. No installation, it''s really not enough! If enough, I''m afraid I can kill one more. Gee... "Sovereign Immortal, do you know how much sin you have committed?" The roar of the supreme Master of the World shook in Jiang Du''s mind. "Hey, hold the grass, when did someone talk to me?" Jiang was surprised and said in a daze. Destroy the world... He really can''t help it anymore, really can''t help it anymore! ! ! "The Immortal Lord!" There was a biting chill in the voice of the Supreme Extinction. "Hmm, I''m here!" A smile appeared on Jiang Dugu''s face and said in an extremely relaxed tone. "Do you know what you did, you killed eight unknown emperors, eight in total!" Mieshizhi said coldly. "I know, isn''t it the eight unknown emperors? And they took the initiative to kill me. I didn''t provoke them, and I didn''t know them, so they came to kill me like this. Is there any problem?" Jiang Du said inexplicably. This loss is in the unknown mainland. If it is in other places, Jiang Du will clamor that it is legally permitted. "Do you know what the death of eight unknown emperors means to the entire unknown tribe?" Miserable World Supreme said through gritted teeth. "I still know this." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Killing eight unknown emperors means that eight corpse-lu-vegetarian food wastes are missing from the unknown ethnic group, which is undoubtedly great for the entire unknown ethnic group!" Jiang Du said with a blushing face. Of course, the main reason is that there is no skin and no heart. Destroy the world... The three corpse gods violently jumped, talking about the current state of extinction. "Sovereign Immortal, do you really want to die?" At this time, the killing intent was completely unstoppable. Every time I talk to Jiang Du, it is a huge test of my character. "Of course I don''t want to die, I just want to die because of a mental illness." Jiang Du said, rolling his eyes. "But then again, who are you, why did you appear in my mind to speak to me?" Jiang Du asked with a hint of doubt in his voice. This time, the Master of Destruction did not speak any more. Jiang Du''s spirit became extra vigilant. It''s time to shoot! This World Exterminator is about to make a move, he really couldn''t help it. Although he said that he had a certain means to save his life, it was still not certain that he would definitely survive. Of course, the chance of survival is great. I don''t know if Jane is paying attention to herself, if we can kill another unknown supreme, Jiang Du, but we have to see what the look of the old **** of the Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds. Humph s^t, proud face! After all, Jiang Du still didn''t overestimate the temper of this exterminating supreme. In an instant, an extremely dim light beam appeared in front of Jiang Du''s chest in the blink of an eye. There was a terrible death crisis in Jiang Du''s mind. Even Jiang Du had no time to react, and this dim black light had fallen on Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" There was a systemic voice in his mind, and Jiang Du stood in the void, seemingly unharmed. However, in the sky, a white sword light drifted down slowly. Unknown supreme, appear and die! Miserable World supreme thought that he suddenly made a move, and if he made such a vague move, it would be possible to hide the eyes of those terrifying powerhouses above the nine heavens. However, he undoubtedly thinks too much. "Master Creator, save me!" The earth-shattering roar of Exterminating World Supreme rang. "boom!" A gleam of white light lit up the entire sky in an instant. "what" A rapid scream sounded, accompanied by the fall of this huge to extreme aura. A supreme, just like this, died directly. Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes, and his body began to slowly rise in this way. In the sky, an angry roar rang again. However, it doesn''t help. In this age when the supreme shouldn''t be born, whoever appears will be a living target. In the past years, the taboos of the unknown side have invaded humans through unknowns, driving humans to the point where they cannot retreat, and the humans Heavenly Sovereign realm would shoot them, that is when they knew they would die. of. However, this is the first time in countless times that the Unknown Supreme took the lead, but the forbidden strong man of mankind took the initiative to obliterate it. It is really a feng shui turn. The world slowly quieted down, and the entire unknown continent was fragmented. The entire Northern Territory is completely withered, all kinds of terrible wounds remain in the Northern Territory, and even the aura of extinction is brewing in it. This kind of place is completely unsuitable for unknown survival. In other words, the entire Northern Territory has been completely abolished, and the unknown of the Northern Territory does not exist! Jiang Du simply recovered from his injury and opened his eyes again. "The Western Regions will stop for the time being. Today, head to the middle and push all the way. Within three days, your mission is to kill five million unknown soldiers!" With intense enthusiasm in the eyes of the Immortal Army, he let out a crazy roar: "No!" Chapter 821： Cant pretend* (three shifts) Jiang Du fell into retreat. Taking Jiang Du''s injury to a terrifyingly serious example, this kind of injury may take a full day to recover. One day! What a long time! With flesh and blood rebirth and energy recovery, Xiao Jiang Du was also reborn instantly. Well, it''s the same size as before. In fact, Jiang Du could be bigger, but it was really big. Other people''s are... And Jiang Du''s is... ===== cough! The topic is a bit crooked. Back to the topic! While Jiang Du was recovering from his injuries, he was already confused in the ten thousand realms. The battle on the unknown side had already been captured by the Wanjiejing. That fierce battle turned out to be... an unknown civil war? It''s just joking. In the end, eight unknown emperors have fallen! Eight! Such a number makes people feel dizzy and dizzy. If it weren''t for the strong ones, I''m afraid all of them have committed heart attacks. What kind of concept is this now? It was as if a country of two ordinary people was about to start a war, and as a result, the enemy troops went up to the marshal and went down to the lieutenant, and they all died violently. The reason is because the cook accidentally put rat poison in it. What a joke. Even many human experts directly think that this is a trap, everything is an unknown strategy, and you must not fall into an unknown strategy. However, an unknown supreme is still dead! A group of human powerhouses hesitated. At this time, a light voice sounded leisurely. "Everything happened for real, not a conspiracy." The appearance of this voice made the hearts of the strong humans feel confident. "Okay! Really good! Unknown unexpectedly suffered such a heavy damage due to the civil strife, then maybe we don''t need to defend passively anymore!" Vow said with a slap on the thigh. "Give me an order to gather all the world armies, and we must counterattack as defense!" Vow Lord said with a divine light in his eyes, and his fighting spirit said. At the moment when the group of unknown dragons has no leader, if you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to kill a lot of unknowns, you will simply be sorry for such a great opportunity. "Yes!" The strong human beings were so excited that they took their orders, turned and left to mobilize the army. "Kong Yan said, you bring the tower of knowledge with you, you are very fast, we will completely destroy the unknown continent within half a month!" Kong Yandao nodded and said yes. He hesitated in his heart, and decided to talk to Jiang Du. After all, this was the last opportunity to use the Tower of Knowledge. According to reason, he needed to inform Jiang Du. Soon, he contacted Jiang Du through the imprint of sentimentality. "There is also this immortal monarch, I am afraid it will be an unknown assassin. His growth model is likely to come as long as he does not kill him, then he will become stronger, so once you fight against the unknown, at all costs, first To kill this immortal monarch for a time, we must not let him run away." An ancient human Taoist realm said with some doubts at this time: "As far as I know, the immortal unknown has been successfully promoted to the point of unknown supremacy, how can an immortal monarch now appear?" Vow said with a smile: "At first I was a little puzzled about this matter, but after many inspections by the Wanjiejing, we learned that the name of this immortal monarch is actually derived from the name of the immortal army. The original name of this immortal monarch is to be beaten for unknown." "What is unknown?" At this time, Kong Yandao suddenly stunned and said. "I was beaten unknown, what''s the matter? Have you heard of such an unknown before Yandao?" Vow said with a smile. Kong Yandao''s eyes were in a daze. Unknown beaten... He still remembered how long Jiang Du came to the Tower of Knowledge, and the teacher asked Jiang Du how he could become stronger as quickly as possible. But Jiang Du spit out two words. That is "beaten!" Now there is another one who has been beaten unknown. Why does Kong Yandao feel that something seems to be wrong? "Senior, what''s the matter, why don''t you speak anymore?" Jiang Du muttered his voice into Kong Yandao''s mind through the impression of sentimentality. Kong Yan regained his senses, hesitated in his heart, and asked, "Xiao Du, where are you now?" "Outside, what''s going on? If something happens, I will go back immediately, who would dare to bully us and blow him the labor-management bathtub!" Jiang Du said aggressively. Kong Yandao... What does it have to do with the bathtub? "Xiao Du, have you ever heard of being beaten?" Kong Yandao finally decided to ask. Jiang Du went silent over there. Kong Yandao''s heart suddenly lifted up. "It''s okay, if you don''t want to talk about it..." "Hey, I didn''t find it. After all, I can''t hide everything." Jiang Du didn''t expect Kong Yandao to know so quickly. He hasn''t officially taken over Unknown yet. He originally wanted to take over Unknown before telling him. Well, now he doesn''t pretend anymore, I have a showdown. Jiang Du put his hands behind his back, his eyes squinted at the sky forty-five degrees. The Indestructible Army is constantly advancing towards the central core. The strategy unknown and the fear unknown are getting together at this time, watching Jiang Du''s posture at this time, and discussing in a low voice: "Strategy, what do you say the monarch is doing now?" The strategy hesitated for a while and said: "I am not very clear, but looking at this posture, why is there something special..." The words are not finished. But fear understands in seconds! To put it simply, this pretending posture is very awkward, which makes the unknown impulse to want to hit him. "Since the senior already knows, then I won''t conceal the senior anymore. I just got beaten for unknown reasons!" Jiang Du''s calm but pretentious voice was transmitted through the mark of attachment. Sure enough, Kong Yandao was shocked. There was a feeling of comfort and pretense in Jiang Du''s heart. How should I say, it was the kind of very comfortable, satisfying, and very comfortable feeling. Everyone likes to pretend to be coerced, and at least Jiang Du really likes it. Kong Yandao was really stunned. Is Jiang Du beaten unknown? "Xiao Du, don''t make trouble, how could you be unknown? The current beaten is unknown, but it is called the existence of the immortal monarch. I know you may have some gaps in your heart, but you should not confuse yourself Everyone is a unique person, we humans don''t need to compare with an unknown person." Kong Yandao persuaded with all his heart. Jiang Du? ? ? What the hell? Jiang Duyi was stunned by Kong Yandao. Immediately after reacting, there was quite a feeling of pretending not to pretend, that kind of ups and downs. "No, I was really beaten by the unknown, that is, the immortal monarch, what do you mean by me to compare with the unknown?" Jiang Du eagerly explained. "Xiao Du, don''t make trouble!" Kong Yan said, his face became serious. "You have to remember that you will always be Jiang Du, Jiang Du is you, and you are yourself. This is the self and the original intention." Jiang Du... What am I? ! ! Jiang Du held back for a long time, abruptly not knowing what to say. Finally sighed quietly: "Okay, I get it." There was a touch of relief on Kong Yandao''s face. "It will be fine, you are still young, and there is still a lot of room for growth. As long as you practice well, the senior believes that one day you will become a strong, truly strong!" "Oh!" Jiang Du reluctantly replied in his heart. Forget it, wait until your own affairs are done, then install a big one! "By the way, senior, why are you looking for me this time because you haven''t said anything yet!" Jiang Du asked at this time. "Look at me, if it weren''t for you to remind me, I almost forgot what was going on. Now, taking advantage of the chaos of the unknown continent, the Lord is ready to take the army from all walks of life to destroy the unknown continent, so I need to take the tower of knowledge to go. I want to ask if you can." Kong Yan said. Jiang Du... To be honest, even if Jiang Du had tossed the Unknown Continent like this, Jiang Du still felt that it was not a very good idea for humans to attack the Unknown Continent. Because he didn''t know the details of the mainland, he really hadn''t figured it out yet. Moreover, there are definitely many unknown emperors in the Unknown Continent who have not yet awakened. He wasn''t really in control of the unknown continent right now, and if the time for this human being to attack could be for a while at night, it would be fine. "Senior, do you believe me?" Jiang Du suddenly said at this time. "Believe!" Kong Yan said only one word. "Okay, you are like this..." Chapter 822： Break (four more) In the human meeting room, discussions about breaking through the unknown mainland were in full swing. At this time, Kong Yandao slowly closed his eyes. Then he opened it again, with a touch of firmness in his eyes. "Everyone, I think this war needs to be postponed for a while." Kong Yandao said decisively. Everyone looked at Kong Yandao. Oath Lord''s brows were frowning tightly, and his eyes showed a strong expression of dissatisfaction. what is the problem? Kong Yan said that he was so ordinary that he almost didn''t express any opinions at all. He even agreed just now. Why did some moth appear again this time? Now Kong Yandao is really becoming more and more rebellious. But the Lord had to endure his temper, with a smile on his face, and said, "What does it mean to say this?" "Now if there is a war, the real-time machine is not mature. First, we still know a little about the unknown. We only know that the civil war has occurred in the unknown mainland. But dare to ask everyone, how many ancient unknowns have been awakened, who knows? It''s just us Are the 30 or so of the probes? I dont think so!" "Secondly, the unknown is now in chaos. In fact, this chaos is not over. According to the news from the Tower of Knowledge, the so-called immortal monarch has just entered the middle. I think everyone knows that the middle of the mainland is unknown. At the core, the chaos in the surrounding four domains does not have much impact. We can completely wait for the immortal monarch to completely set off a huge battlefield in the middle. Wouldn''t it be better to take advantage of it?" "Third, I don''t know if you believe in the Tower of Knowledge, if you believe in Kong Yandao, if you believe, then I will ask you to fight again at the latest, one month later. These words They were all taught by Jiang Du. If you let Kong Yandao say these things, you can drive him to death, or even drive him to death. Senior Kong is an honest research dog! Doing research, Kong Yandao is a good hand, as for the other, that is, fighting. Everyone in the conference room fell silent. Oath Lord looked at Kong Yan calmly and said, "What if I am determined to go to war now?" Kong Yandao looked at the oath lord with full gaze. "Then I know the tower, I won''t participate in this war." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. What does the Tower of Knowledge really want to do? are you crazy? Oath Lord''s face suddenly became gloomy. "good very good!" Oath Lord stared at Kong Yan firmly. "Then you should withdraw from the Oath of Ten Thousand Realms, and the Oath of Ten Thousand Realms also doesn''t require such arrogant and self-contained people like you!" The Lord screamed. Kong Yandao became silent. Slowly, he stood up physically. "Sorry, I can''t speak bluntly because of some reasons that cannot be said for the time being, but please be clear, my knowledge tower has always been sincere to mankind, please consider carefully." "Farewell!" Kong Yandao turned and left directly. The entire conference room was quiet a bit terrifying, and the aura on Oath Lord became exceptionally unstable. The tower of knowledge! Another tower of knowledge! This is not the first time, why is it the tower of knowledge again? And Kong Yandao walked alone in the void, slowly pondering Jiang Du''s words in his heart. Suddenly, he was agitated. Unknown beating? Could it be... this immortal monarch is really Jiang Du? It''s really possible, because Jiang Du is really strange, you don''t know what this person can''t do. If Jiang Du is an immortal monarch, the fun would be great. The other side! Jiang Du sighed quietly, hoping that the bad old man would not cause trouble for himself. When the time comes, Wan will fight together. Jiang Du is not participating in the war, and neither will I not participating. It''s really not human inside and out. groove! Jiang Du recovered, stretched his waist lazily, and opened his attribute panel. Strength: Origin Realm Five Heavens (1661/10000) Tian Nian (Xiaocheng 5226/10000) Primordial Supreme Body (Dacheng 129/1000) Qualifications: Five Qi Dynasty Yuan, Sanhua Juding, Mixed Yuan Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword (source device), Seven Source Devices of Minggu (killing mask, devil''s ghost armor, greedy ghost chain, death wand, tyrannical ghost boots, cruel ghost robe, living beings ghost sword), sentimental badge (source device) , Kunlun mirror (source device). Title: Legendary Assassin, Townsman, Hades skill: The Profound Meaning of War Combat Skills (11/11) (expandable) 1. Yuanzu Change 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. One blow 5. Xinghai 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Absolute defense 8. Three swords of the Yin man 9. Lucky 10. Kill the enemy three swords 11. Real mirror The law says: The origin of the five elements, the origin of space (fetters), the origin of nightmare, the origin of nether, the origin of poison, the origin of destruction... Skill points: 344562 Soul power value: 213w Boost card: 5 The war is still going on, every soldier of the Immortal Army has red eyes in the battle of the sky, and the evil spirit is extremely strong. This kind of fighter, just pull out one, that is a terrible Titan! Among the immortal army, the number of unknown masters has reached two thirds. The other third is also the Immortal Lord! As for the strength below the Master of the Unknown, it has already been completely eliminated. Jiang Du looked at his attribute panel and thought about it. "Ding, do you want to upgrade the Yuanzu transformation skills?" The prompt of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "upgrade!" Jiang Du said. "Ding, deduct 10,000 skill points!" Jiang Du raised his brows. "Why are there so few deductions?" Jiang Du asked in a puzzled manner. When upgrading skills before, they were all 70,000 to 80,000. Now it only needs ten thousand. "Ding, if you use the Yuanzu change for a period of time, you can upgrade without skill points." Jiang Du just came across. It seems that his skills have not changed in any way, but when he uses the skills repeatedly, the proficiency of the skills is constantly increasing. And which skill you use the most, you don''t have to think about it, it must be the original ancestor change! Ordinary battles, Yuanzu changed to a general attack! In a slightly harder battle, Yuanzu changed and went wild and general attack. For more difficult battles, Yuanzu changed and added various skills and added a blow. In the battle to reveal identity, Yuanzu changed and added various skills. In the battle without revealing his identity, Yuanzu changed and cut wildly. Anyway, as long as there is a battle and a little higher grade, that is the first reaction to the original change. It''s also because of the fact that the Yuanzubian now draws special and bizarre power from the void to urge, that is, the simple and primitive symbols. If he burns blood directly like before, Jiang Du is afraid that he will suffer from anemia for many years. "Ding, Yuanzu changed and upgraded successfully!" "Ding, Yuanzu Transformation has been upgraded to the Nine Transformations of Ancient Gods!" Jiang Du hurriedly looked at the skill introduction of the Ancient God Nine Changes. The Nine Changes of the Ancient Gods: Originating from the Primordial Beginning, the changes of the ancient gods can break the sky, destroy the earth, pick stars, and destroy the sun, moon and stars. Listen to the introduction, very strong! But Jiang Du muttered in his heart, even without the Nine Changes of the Ancient God, he seemed to be able to do this. Is the system a bit unable to keep up with the rhythm of the times. Chapter 823： The creators call (one more) "Ding, what are you muttering?" The gleaming handwriting of the system appeared in Jiang Du''s mind, seeming to feel a little uncomfortable. "Ah, it''s okay, I just feel that the nine changes of the ancient gods after the promotion are just that..." Jiang Du continued to mutter. "you try!" The words in bold and red appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Try it!" Jiang Du closed his eyes, and at this moment, the nine changes of the ancient gods were running instantly! "Crack..." A crisp voice sounded in Jiang Du''s body. In the next second, Jiang Du''s eyes widened, his face flushed. "Kakka..." Dense voices kept ringing in Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s breath suddenly began to become particularly powerful. Moreover, this powerful force is still rising. Once, twice, three times! Jiang Du felt that countless shackles in his body were being opened. He originally thought he would no longer have the shackles after he untied the three shackles in his body. The current scene let Jiang Du know that he thought too much. Shackles are everywhere! In his flesh and blood, in his bones, in his soul. At this moment, the countless shackles, as if they were genetic locks, were opening one after another. Jiang Du at this moment felt that he was a god. God without any constraints, without any restrictions! Jiang Du slowly clenched his fist, the power of his fist kept gathering, and the entire space became deep under Jiang Du''s fist. It seems to be a black hole! Gently stretched out his fist toward the front, the space turned into a black hole, and Jiang Du''s fist plunged into the black hole like this. The edge of the black hole was continuously cutting Jiang Du''s fist, but it was only able to leave a white mark on it. "Ding, when the ancient gods are promoted, they can break the final shackles of the human body. Do you need it? I don''t need me to help you remelt it." The system fireflies began to flash. "System Dad, I was wrong!" system OK, shameless enough! ! ! A smirk appeared on Jiang Du''s face. My dear, this ancient **** nine changes, listening to this name also feels like that, but the power is completely beyond Jiang Du''s imagination. It is incredible. With the Nine Changes of the Ancient Gods, Jiang Du''s determination to do things a little bit more, and likewise, the possibility of saving his life has increased. As far as humans are concerned, the central part of the Unknown Continent is really powerful. Countless cities are located in it, although most of them are the Unknown Venerables, but these Unknown Venerables are all of the pinnacle level. In the process of continuous advancement, the immortal army also encountered unimaginable resistance, because the immortal army did not accept surrender. Only when half of the kill is unknown, the immortal army will stop. Under this circumstance, other unknowns will naturally not be slaughtered, and there are even those who want to join the Indestructible Army, and the killing would be a dazzling place. One after another city was captured, it can be said that after the indestructible army passed, it was completely mourned. Countless unknowns were crushed to pieces. Jiang Du didn''t make any further moves from start to finish, as long as it was not the unknown emperor, even if the unknown emperor was strong, Jiang Du did not make any moves. A million army is still a million army. It''s just that the people inside change one crop after another, and with each update, the overall strength of the Immortal Army can become stronger. In the battles so many times, the strength of the Immortal Army has been steadily increasing. By now, it is almost unnecessary for Jiang Du to bother to watch. Even if it is the pinnacle of the unknown, as long as he is besieged, he can''t even hold on for a minute. However, this happy time of killing and killing the unknown is short-lived after all. On this day, Jiang Duzheng silently felt the physical changes brought about by the Nine Changes of the Ancient God, and suddenly opened his eyes. The breath of an unknown emperor was quickly approaching him. This is... someone else will come to die? Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had already come to the front of the unknown emperor. This is an unknown face that looks a bit like an angel, with the white wings flapping slightly behind it, and a three-dimensional handsome face that almost has Jiang Dushuai. This made Jiang Du a little surprised. It''s been a long time since I saw a creature that didn''t look much different from his appearance. "Come to die?" Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword directly fought against his shoulders, looking at the angel a little arrogantly. If there is another cigarette in his mouth...but Jiang Du does not smoke. "My Immortal Monarch, my dear envoy, by the order of the creator, please go to the core place!" The envoy said softly with a humble and gentle smile on his unknown face. Jiang Du''s expression did not change in any way, but a touch of excitement had already begun to emerge in his heart. Creator! Jiang Du is no stranger to this name. According to the rumors, this creator is the person with the greatest rights of the unknown, and the entire unknown is under his rule. Even some human beings, based on the name of the creator, once wondered whether all the unknowns were created by this creator. But later, this assumption was overturned. Because although the creators are powerful, they are not enough to create the existence of unknown ethnic groups. The creator may be an agent. As for who is acting as an agent, there is no accurate statement yet. Jiang Du thought about it, but in the end he didn''t bother with the unknown envoy. Let''s first see what the creator is. "Lead the way ahead!" Jiang Du said in a flat voice. The divine envoy was unknown or nonsense, smiled slightly, and the figure was flying in front. By now, I am not a fool anymore. The strength of this immortal monarch is undoubtedly strong to a terrifying point. If he is still going to provoke him now, it is obvious that he is lowering his IQ. The two figures are extremely fast! The space was constantly compressed, and even so, it took a full time for a stick of incense to reach the core of the unknown continent. This is a cave, a reddish-brown cave that sits on a large mountain. The cave is extremely dark. Just looking at it gives people a very dangerous feeling. "please!" The divine envoy smiled slightly and stretched out his hand to signal Jiang Du to enter. Jiang Du nodded calmly, without any fear, strode into it. There was darkness in front of him, and Jiang Du kept entering inside with his feelings. It was so long, so long that Jiang Du couldn''t help but want to punch through the darkness in front of him, and finally a gleam of light appeared before his eyes. Jiang Du walked to the place emitting light, and saw a pool in front of him. The pool was reddish brown, like magma, Jiang Du could feel the huge power. Above the pool, a red gem gleamed slightly. "How should I call you? The beating is unknown? The Lord of Immortality, or a spy?" A voice of vicissitudes and simplicity emanated slowly from the red gem. Jiang Du was panicked in his heart, but his face was full of indifferent, even his heartbeat did not increase. "At random, being beaten unknown has the fate of being beaten, the unquenchable monarch has the fate of the unquenchable monarch, the spy has the fate of the spy. How you call me, the decision is not in my hands, but in your mouth." Jiang Du Qian said coldly. "Then starting from the first title, the beating is unknown, who on earth are you?" The voice suddenly became furious, as if the sky was shaking, and the red-brown pool was slightly fluctuating. "Among the unknown ethnic group, there is no such kind of unknown being beaten or unknown at all. How did you appear, why did you appear, what exactly did you intend to pretend to be beaten unknown?" The creator''s extremely majestic voice sounded. This voice seemed to have a magical power, constantly impacting Jiang Du''s mind, as if to make Jiang Du speak the truth. but Jiang Du admits that this creator is very strong, even stronger than the Unknown Supreme. After all, when the Destroyer Supreme was about to die, he asked the Creator to save him. However, strong and strong, using the power of voice in front of Jiang Du is tantamount to using the power of sound in front of Jiang Du. "You said that there is no such thing as an unknown group, so there is no such thing as an unknown? You ask me so many questions, I am too lazy to answer, and I can''t answer anything. I just want to ask you one question. You ask me why I appeared. , Then I also ask you, why did I appear?" Jiang Du''s words didn''t use any power, but they made a loud noise! Chapter 824： Acting (two more) There was silence in the cave. It''s not clear why it happened. This is a question that no one knows whether it is human or unknown. The mission unknown to possess is to destroy or be destroyed by mankind. This is true for countless times! Unknown has no father or mother, and they have been shaped since they have consciousness, and they have been shaped like this. The creator was silent for a while. "You are not the first to ask me this question unknown. I can tell you clearly that when the mankind is completely destroyed, you will all know why you appeared." The creator''s voice said calmly. "So you can''t give me the answer now? I''m sorry, I don''t have an answer either. Who knows why I was beaten and why I am here." Jiang Du spread his hands, unstintingly. appearance. "Okay, the second question, the immortal monarch, you are now training an immortal army, killing countless unknowns, what do you want to do?" the creator asked Jiang Du''s second identity The second question is raised. There was a smirk at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. "Isn''t this the mission you gave me? Destroying mankind, this kind of question needs to be asked?" "You want to destroy mankind, why did you destroy so many unknowns in the first place?" "Because these unknowns are all waste. Keeping them is of no use except wasting resources. In this era when the strongest is king, the number of unknowns can only be a waste of resources." "Do you know why so many times, no one can kill human beings without knowing it? That''s because of the existence of these wastes." "I only need to create an immortal legion, and then I will naturally lead the immortal legion to completely destroy mankind." Jiang Du gave his own answer, which Jiang Du had already thought of. Moreover, this answer is quite logical. How many times humans have confronted the unknown, and the unknown ended in failure. Although human beings have suffered severe damage, they have never been destroyed. Moreover, even this time, Jiang Du had a hunch in his heart that he would lose if he didn''t know it. In these ten thousand realms, it seems that there are several big hands stirring the situation. Remember the unknown of heaven? Remember what Kong Yandao once said, let the heavens of the ten thousand worlds merge? This is one reason for the unknown failure. "A legion can destroy the entire human race?" the creator said coldly. "If you can or can''t, you will naturally wait and see when the time comes, but I know that an unknown ethnic group has not completely wiped out mankind in countless ages." Jiang Du''s words left the creator speechless. Because it is so. "Very well, there is only one last question now, are you a traitor?" the creator asked. Jiang Du smiled. "What do you think I would say?" The red gem flickered slightly. "You don''t need to say anything, just need me to test it." "Come!" Jiang Du said casually. "Start the self-destruct program!" The creator said coldly. At this time, Jiang Du''s face suddenly changed, and an extremely restless force appeared in his body, and he was completely unable to control himself to begin to explode. But the self-detonation just started, it subsided instantly. Jiang Du''s face looked terrifying. "what is this?" Jiang Du asked with gritted teeth. The creator heaved a sigh of relief. Since the self-destruction program is still there, it means that the immortal monarch in front of him is indeed an unknown. "I ask you what is this?" With a loud roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, Zhen Yuanjian slammed into the red gem. "boom!" A huge wave shook from the red gem, and Jiang Du''s body directly hit the stone wall. "Don''t be impulsive, since you are unknown, then the two of us are on one side." The creator said softly. "What exactly is this?" Jiang Du roared with red eyes. "It''s very simple, this is just a means of controlling unknown. When you truly exterminate humanity, this self-destructing program will naturally be eliminated at that time." The creator said lightly. Jiang Du''s face was very ugly and gritted his teeth. "I am going to eliminate this program now, now, immediately, immediately!" "I don''t have this permission." "Then go and give Lao Tzu someone with authority first." The red gem suddenly flickered. "Do you know who you are talking to now!" the creator said coldly. "I take care of who you are, now give me this program to get rid of it!" Jiang Du roared. "Do you really want to die?" In an instant, a chaotic force appeared in Jiang Du''s body again. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, using all his strength to erase the feeling of self-destruction. However, without any effect, Jiang Du''s body rose up like a balloon. The creator looked at this scene coldly, and he didn''t believe that this immortal Lord would really not be afraid of death. After all, the fear of death is beyond the yearning for freedom. Jiang Du let out an extremely angry roar: "Okay, stop!" However, the self-detonation continued, and a small area of ??energy in Jiang Du''s body began to explode. At this time, Jiang Du completely "panicked". "Quick, stop!" Jiang Du said hurriedly. There was no movement among the red gems. "I was wrong, stop, please, stop..." Jiang Du said with deep fear in his eyes. "Humph!" The creator''s mouth let out a cold snort of disdain, and Jiang Du''s self-destructive feeling quickly subsided. "Remember, you are a tool for us. Tools want to gain freedom. The prerequisite for that is that the tools have played their role. This is the only opportunity to gain freedom, and we give you Yes. Wanting to be free now is just wishful thinking." Jiang Du was now bending over and breathing, his body still trembling, like a person who had escaped from the dead. "I have one condition!" At this time, Jiang Du raised his head, gritted his teeth and said. "What conditions?" The creator is not surprised that Jiang Du dares to bargain now. The temper that Jiang Du showed in the past is indeed a cruel person. "Unknown, the entire unknown continent, even if I do anything, you can''t participate. I can kill all human beings, but the premise is that many unknowns must be killed." Jiang said with gritted teeth. The creator was silent for a moment. Hit a stick and give a sweet jujube, which is a method that both people and unknown will use. But the only bad thing now is that Jiang Du''s request is not for a sweet date, but for a date tree. This makes the creator hesitate. "You want to manage everything, and you want everything. Are countless times not enough to prove that this is wrong?" "Creator, do you really think that if you are a creator, it doesn''t matter how many times you can wait? If we can''t exterminate human beings, then it''s not just unknown but cannon fodder." Jiang said with gritted teeth. The creator is still thinking. I have to admit that the words of the immortal monarch, that is, Jiang Du, have indeed entered the heart of the creator. These so-called creators, they are not the source of the unknown, perhaps just the higher level of the unknown. Above them, there are people. And this person, it seems that he can''t wait. "Okay, I will watch your performance." The creator finally made up his mind. Since the self-destructing program is still in the body of the immortal monarch, no matter what the immortal monarch does, he will not betray. He can only destroy mankind, he has no choice! Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. "Also, I want to know how many unknown emperors have not awakened. Now that I have come to this era, there is absolutely no need for the era to continue to develop. I want to gather all the power of the unknown to fight this extinction. The battle between people!" Jiang Du said categorically. There is nothing wrong with this. The creator hesitated for a moment, and a flash of red light fell directly into Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du does not evade. Old and unknown information appeared in his heart one by one, and even where he was sleeping was particularly clear. There was a touch of surprise in Jiang Duo''s eyes: "There are so many ancient and unknown emperors who are still unable to kill humans. What on earth did these unknown emperors eat? Are they all waste?" Creator It seems to be scolding me, but I have no evidence. "Hmph, when you really fight humans, you will naturally know how difficult humans are." "Very well, it''s much better than I thought. There is another question. I want to know when the Unknown Supreme will recover, and will the human heavenly realm recover at the same time?" Jiang Du asked again. Chapter 825： Are you worthy? After the creator answered this question, he directly asked Jiang Du to leave. Even if Jiang Du asked any more questions, he would not reply. Jiang Du spat viciously and turned to leave. Creator So arrogant, so angry, but helpless. Jiang Du walked out of a cave, and the divine envoy bends his body slightly. Since the immortal monarch can walk out of the cave, it is enough to prove that he has no problems. The strength of the immortal monarch is so powerful that it naturally requires respect. Jiang Du gave him a faint look, and his figure disappeared instantly. The unidentified war in the central region is still in full swing. "System, is there a way to solve this self-destructing program?" Jiang Du asked. The self-destruction program is actually useless for Jiang Du, because as long as he removes the real mirror image, he will become a person again. And this self-destruct procedure is only for and unknown. I have to blow up the real mirror here, it is really strong! Even Jiang Du didn''t find the self-destructing program in the unknown, but he changed it to unknown, and even possessed the self-destructing program. Awesome! "Ding, yes!" Your father will always be your father! Jiang Du sighed in his heart. "How much soul power is needed, let''s talk!" Jiang Du is already talking in particular now. "Two hundred thousand soul power!" "Grass, why are there so many?" Jiang Du couldn''t accept it instantly. The system obviously didn''t mean to talk to Jiang Du. Jiang Du sighed and gritted his teeth. "Take it away!" The spirit power value disappeared like flowing water in an instant. A brand new page is constantly emitting light, and there is a strange skull symbol in the center of the page. At this time, streams of light are constantly shuttled among the symbols. It seems that it can''t be solved in a short time. Jiang Du returned to the Indestructible Army. This time, the army had begun to kill the domain with unknown emperors. "Lord Immortal Lord, I am willing to submit!" The Immortal Emperor said directly, with humble eyes. Jiang Du stood above the void. After hearing this, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Have you never heard of it, I never accept surrender?" Jiang Du asked. "This is naturally heard, but my lord, I am an unknown emperor. At the very least, I can resist a human being''s Taoist realm. If I join the adult''s command, the adult will definitely be more powerful." The unknown emperor said in a humble voice. There is no way, the unskilled emperor in front of him is like killing a chicken. He is not ashamed of being such a strong man. Jiang Du smiled. "Just like a tiger!" He chanted these four words, and finally his eyes fell on the unknown emperor. Such a character does not have a name! "I am indeed like a tiger, but if you want to be the wings of a tiger, then I have to ask, are you worthy?" Are you worthy? Is it worth it? ? ? Jiang Du''s words changed the face of the unknown emperor instantly. What is this, this is the humiliation of Chi Guoguo. "The immortal monarch!" The unknown emperor let out a low growl in anger. In any case, he is an unknown emperor. He cannot deny that Jiang Du is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t fight against so many humans alone. Now what does he mean by humiliating himself like this. "I always don''t like talking nonsense with others. If I want to be my subordinate, then I will give you a chance. As long as you can survive for ten seconds in my hands, I will let you achieve your wish." Jiang Du continued to humiliate. This unknown emperor was extremely angry. "Very good, very good, then I have to see the means of the immortal monarch within these ten seconds." Even the unknown emperor has already thought about it, even if it lasts ten seconds and chooses to escape directly, let the unknown emperor go to his chagrin! Jiang Du showed a cruel smile. "Then you have to be ready!" "boom!" Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant, and he was in front of the unknown emperor in a blink of an eye. Runaway! Wear the title of Legendary Assassin! In an instant, countless sword lights overwhelmed the sky and slashed towards the unknown emperor. Eight hundred swords per second! Three seconds later, this immortal emperor fell! Two thousand four hundred swords! Under Jiang Du''s promotion to the Five Heavens of the Origin Realm and the promotion of the Origin Supreme Body to Dacheng''s body, three seconds is enough to kill an unknown emperor who is not powerful. This is Jiang Du''s current strength. "Kill!" Jiang Du gently waved his palm. There was a roar from the many immortal army, showing a charge, and unceremoniously began to attack the city. A killing just started. On the human side, the human legions of many worlds have now assembled. "Report, report to the Lord, this time the army should have reached 129 world legions, and actually reached 106 world legions, totaling 9.3 million human legions!" Nearly ten million human legions. What a terrible number this is. But for the entire unknown continent, this nearly ten million corps is not unacceptable. "Are the people from the Tower of Knowledge and Pangu World coming?" Vow Lord asked coldly. "Return to the Lord, there is no..." The Lord took a deep breath. well. One Kong Yan said, one Jiang Du! All are really good. "According to my order, the Tower of Knowledge and the Pangu World will abolish the Oath of the Ten Thousand Worlds from now on. No matter what crisis it suffers, it has nothing to do with the Oath of the Ten Thousand Worlds!" Vow said coldly. "Yes!" At this time, a light curtain covering the starry sky filled the sky, and countless worlds were constantly flickering in the light curtain. A total of forty-nine worlds were exceptionally huge, and these were the main world. Of course, the main world is also strong and weak. For example, in the Pangu world, the power of heaven is very strong, but the overall strength is very weak, almost at the end of the main world. Another example is the Tower of Knowledge. He seems to be nothing more than a Tower of Knowledge, but he has his own main world, which is well among the top twenty. "Pangu World, erase!" With the order of the Lord, the planet representing the world of Pangu suddenly became illusory at this time. At the end, disappeared above this picture scroll. Oath Lord looked at this scene without any emotion in his eyes. From then on, the world of Pangu and the Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds have no connection. Oath Lord''s gaze fell on the master world possessed by the Tower of Knowledge again, and said in a deep voice. "The Tower of Knowledge..." Before the voice fell, a voice rang out hastily. "and many more!" The voice of a middle-aged man has sounded. Behind him, hundreds of thousands of troops exude a powerful atmosphere. "Oath, the Legion of the Tower of Knowledge is here to report!" This is the other of the seven scholars of the Tower of Knowledge. There was a touch of relief in the eyes of the Lord, and he was relieved in his heart. However, the attitude of the performance still has to be displayed. "Knowledge Tower, aren''t you ready to withdraw from the Oath of Ten Thousand Realms?" "Oath Lord, all words are ignorant. After listening to Jiang Du''s bewilderment, we have temporarily lifted the position of scholars of words. Our tower of knowledge has always moved forward and retreated together with the world." Scholar Zeng Yuan laughed. Said. Oath Lord nodded gently, with a touch of satisfaction in his eyes. "This person Jiang Du is a blessing or a curse for mankind. It is still unknown. Don''t listen to this person." The Lord said lightly. Zeng Yuan nodded. "Since the Tower of Knowledge has arrived, let''s enter the phalanx!" After everyone has assembled, in addition to the Pangu world, there are many weak and inadequate worlds that are not qualified to participate in this kind of battle. It can be said that five or six tenths of the strength of mankind has now been gathered. The vast army flooded the starry sky, and started flying towards the unknown continent. However, in this way of advancement, it should reach the vicinity of the unknown continent, I am afraid it will take ten and a half days. Jiang Du had received the news from Kong Yandao, and there was a touch of helplessness in his eyes. This vow never thought it turned out to be a brazen bastard. Trouble! Jiang Du rubbed his eyebrows fiercely. His mind was spinning frantically. On the one hand, we should not let the unintelligence detect the problem, and on the other hand, we should try to make the human loss a little bit smaller. It''s really difficult! Chapter 826： Cheat "boom!" On a mountain peak in the middle of the Unknown Continent, a sword gas suddenly fell straight down, and the mountain peak strengthened by special forces cracked directly. "Who dares to disturb my sleep?" a low growl voice growled angrily. In an instant, the black light flashed in all directions like ink. "Ten seconds, ten seconds can block me, I will let you submit to me!" Jiang Du said rudely. "Bold!" The ancient unknown emperor let out a low roar in an instant, is this unknown crazy? He has just regained consciousness and has not yet understood the situation. But Jiang Du no longer gave him time. Carrying Zhen Yuanjian, he rushed up. The Zhen Yuan sword joined together and slashed towards the unknown emperor frantically. One second! Two seconds! Three seconds! Four, five, six... die! An unknown emperor fell. Jiang Du collected all his things. According to the address given to him by the creator, he went to the next location. Various powerful sword auras bloomed in the middle of the unknown continent. The creator silently observed this situation, and couldn''t help but come out several times. But Jiang Du''s words made him stop. "The old and weak are of no use except for constantly drawing on unknown and limited resources!" war! fighting! It can be said that the entire central part of the unknown continent is completely in a state of war. Jiang Du alone was looking for the sleeping unknown emperor, and the Undestructed Army was constantly engaged in battle. No one knows that a special symbol has long been silently affixed to every soldier of the Immortal Army. Time passed day by day. Jiang Du''s body was shocking, and likewise, the breath of the Immortal Army was equally shocking. Even in the immortal army, there are already unknown breakthroughs to the level of unknown emperors. Countless resources were all piled up by Jiang Du on the immortal army, which is why the creator is still patient. Because the growth rate of the immortal army is incredible. And the creators all saw hope in the immortal army! If these resources can accumulate an invincible army, then how about even so many unknown deaths? Similarly, Jiang Du''s strength is constantly improving, but with the constant fighting, Jiang Du''s strength seems to be caught in a shackle. Jiang Du was a little puzzled. He was clearly far away from the Unknown Supreme. Why did these Unknown Emperors no longer bring himself up? Jiang Du rubbed his head. On the other side, a terribly powerful unknown has returned. However, after he came back, he was a little dazed. This is unknown, it is really unknown to the assassin. Is he really confused, unknown? Originally, he was ordered by the Supreme Exterminator to obtain information about Jiang Du through unknown killings, and then went to assassinate Jiang Du in the world. As a result, he couldn''t find where Jiang Du was, and after waiting for a while, Jiang Du showed no signs. In order not to startle the snake, the assassin did not know and did not do anything, so he could only choose to come back. But after returning... The Supreme Master of Exterminating World is dead, and the killing unknown and others are also dead. The assassin is unknown... Who should Nima talk to? He was at a loss. After hesitating for a long time, the assassin came to the place where the creator was. "Master Creator, his subordinates were ordered to assassinate the human Jiang Du, but no trace of him was found, so what should I do now?" The assassin said in an unidentified voice. The creator still knows about this. He groaned. "Have you stunned the snake?" "No!" "Then if you stop, wait for the next order." The creator said. No one would have thought that Jiang Du was right under their noses. Finally, some traces of human beings were unconsciously noticed. At this time, the human army has come to the outside of the unknown star field. Thousands of troops can''t see the edge at a glance. "Woo..." There was a desolate sound from the entire unknown continent. Humans are here! Such a news, like a tsunami, swept across the unknown continent. Many unknowns in the Unknown Mainland were at a loss when they got the news. Jiang Du sighed, the one who should come is coming after all. "I do not hear the order, prepare to fight!" "All unknown emperors, come to me!" Jiang Du''s huge voice spread directly throughout the unknown continent. In an instant, dozens of ancient unknown emperors rushed into the sky. The terrible breath rushed towards the human army like a deep sea. The human army stopped directly, and there was a touch of uncertainty in the eyes of the Lord. How come there are so many unknown emperors? More than forty, and the strength of this unknown emperor, how could it be so powerful, each of them is completely comparable to the peak of the Taoist realm. "Hahaha, mankind, you have finally arrived, and the various unidentified legions are ready to besieged them!" Jiang Du laughed and shook the world. "boom!" At this time, the large starry sky suddenly dimmed. The figures of unknown legions appeared above the starry sky, and each legion exuded a terrifying evil spirit. "No, there is an ambush, retreat!" Silently, a figure had appeared in the human army, and a loud roar was heard. Deception skills, activate! All the human army was shaken, the Lord had almost no thought, and he had already uttered a loud roar: "Retreat, retreat immediately!" The huge Oath of Ten Thousand Realms Picture appeared in the starry sky instantly, covering the tens of thousands of troops directly. Oath Lord''s face showed a pale touch. And the countless unidentified army had already rushed toward this place. The war, start directly! The entire star field was completely boiling at this time. And Jiang Du has led dozens of unknown emperors rushed over. "boom!" Countless strong people all shot together, and the stars were completely dimmed. This piece of starry sky directly hit and completely collapsed. Such a battlefield can be regarded as a real meat grinder, and countless unknowns and human beings are turned into nothingness in an instant. Without Jiang Du''s expectation, the humans retreated very quickly, and in the brief encounter, the human army had already withdrawn frantically. And Jiang Du''s eyes flickered slightly. "Don''t chase!" This was the first time Jiang Du saw a battle of tens of millions of powerhouses. He was shocked in his heart, but he also maintained his rationality. Unknown, he obeyed Jiang Du''s command extremely, and stopped the pursuit. The two sides are only one contact, and they have already damaged more than 100,000. However, it is not too much. "Why not chase?" The creator''s murderous voice appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Don''t you know how to watch it yourself?" Jiang Du said angrily. The creator stayed for a while before he had time to look at the unknown army that appeared from all directions. The real situation of the army stunned him. The unknown army that appeared all around, what kind of army it was, it was completely miscellaneous. There are various levels of ignorance in it, which are totally mixed. Such a magnificent aura was completely supported by an indestructible army of hundreds of thousands. "This..." The creator was also a little dazed. "The Indestructible Army has not yet undergone a complete qualitative change. The biggest loss in the battle with mankind is unknown. It is not the time for the battle!" Jiang Du said calmly. "Once the Indestructible Army completely consumes all its power, then this is an invincible army." "Enough, it''s not all because of you, if it''s not because of the continuous civil war, otherwise, with unknown strength, how can human beings escape under such an ambush?" the creator roared. "You bullshit, if I hadn''t cultivated an indestructible army to kill the unknown group of wastes, I would have thought of arranging manpower in the surrounding star field in advance. If it weren''t for Lao Tzu, this group of bullshit, ancient unknown emperor was still asleep at that time Don''t you know what will happen to the unknown when the human army comes?" Jiang Du roared. The ancient unknown emperors suddenly couldn''t help but lower their heads. Yes, in this short period of time, they are not even ready to wake up. People like Killing Unknown naturally would not have thought that human beings would have such courage to attack Unknown. The creator was very angry, but in Jiang Du''s roar, he didn''t know how to refute it. Chapter 827： Cute jpg (one more) Facts have proved that Jiang Du''s strategy is indeed successful. Let the clone wear a killing mask to activate the deception skills, so that part of the immortal legion is hidden in advance. In the end, the scared humans were caught off guard. Presumably, human beings would never dare to commit the crime again without investigating the details. After all, it was too scary. And Jiang Du took advantage of this opportunity to solemnly request. "Creator, I want to continue to improve my strength!" "Your strength has reached the pinnacle of the Unknown Emperor. Wouldn''t it be necessary to enter the level of Unknown Supreme? At this point in time, absolutely not." The creator resolutely refused. "No, I can feel that I still have room for promotion again. If I can be promoted to the half-step supreme realm, then I can lead the immortal legion and directly rampage the human army." Jiang Du said with a serious expression. . The creator is thinking. "There is not much time left for the unknown now. We must race against the clock to improve our strength, otherwise humans will really arrive. We have no means to resist the giants of knowledge. Then there is only one way to defeat, and there is no unknown who wants to become the second one to destroy the unknown." Jiang Duan urged eagerly. "How do you improve?" The creator took a step back after all. Anyway, there is a self-destructing program limited, even if the indestructible monarch is promoted again, there is no threat. "Presumably the creator also knows what the core of my origin is, I need to be beaten, beaten by the Unknown Supreme!" Jiang Du said solemnly. This The creator frowned tightly. Of course, Jiang Du couldn''t see the situation clearly. He could only guess that the current creator was definitely frowning. "The Immortal Supreme cannot make a move..." "Of course I know this, but we can find a place where Unknown Supreme can take action. The creator of this place should know where it is." Jiang Du said. Yes, in the space where the creator exists. Unknown Supreme must be able to shoot. The creator is still hesitating. "Mother-in-law, I really know the reason for the repeated defeats," Jiang Du said irritably. The creator wants to get angry, but he also has a task. Now, almost all the bets are on the immortal monarch. "Okay, but you can only stay in a fixed area. If you walk around, you will definitely die!" The creator said solemnly. "Relax, I know which one is more important now!" Now that the consensus had been reached, Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and quickly rushed towards the cave at the core of the unknown continent. A ray of flame quietly fell on the ground, covered with a rich nightmare source. The flame continues to lurch toward the depths of the earth along the earth. Although the unknown means can detect the hidden means that came to the origin of Nightmare Demon, it was at the cost of the unknown death of Nightmare Devourer. And when Jiang Du led the Undestructed Legion to kill the unknown, among them, the nightmare swallowed the unknown. So now, Nightmare Swallowing is almost extinct. Skyfire Elf is hidden in the depths of the earth, very safe. Coming to the cave, the red gems suddenly emitted a bright light, and all the reddish-brown waters began to flow in the void. Gradually, a circular portal appeared in front of Jiang Du. "In!" Jiang Du entered the door directly without hesitation. The creator looked at this scene and nodded. It seems that this immortal monarch is indeed a bit resigned. A wonderful sense of transmission entered Jiang Du''s feeling. That kind of feeling is like a transition through a fault, it is not a transmission in the same space at all. Although the teleportation was wonderful, it did not last too long. This caused Jiang Du''s heart to relax a lot. It seems that the space where these people exist is not very far away from the space where the legendary powerhouse is located, but not above the same latitude. When the picture appeared before Jiang Du''s eyes again, he had already entered a blurred star field. A shadow that looked extremely similar to humans appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du tried to say: "Master Creator?" "Indestructible!" The creator nodded lightly, meaning it was already obvious that he was the creator. I have to say that the creator is indeed a powerful creature. At least from Jiang Du''s eyes, the creator is completely unfathomable. The coercion of the creatures at different levels is like an ant facing a dragon. Jiang Du suddenly showed a pleasing smile: "It turns out that this is the main body of the creator, and his subordinates admire it!" Creator? Although I have heard a lot of compliments, the unquenchable monarch has always been unscrupulous, and he is cold in his life. Several times before, the creator was stunned by this guy and didn''t know what to say. Now that he didn''t expect to face each other, this guy started to compliment him. Although very uncomfortable, but... really cool! The corners of the creator''s mouth rose slowly, very small and lonely. Jiang Du slandered a bit in his heart, and as expected, he could not wear anything but flattering. Before he was so arrogant, it was because Jiang Du knew that the creator had no way to shoot him, and at best he would blew himself up, and the creator was obviously not the real behind-the-scenes. To go backwards a lot. Moreover, Jiang Du''s arrogance will only give people the impression that this person is arrogant, but it will make people not put more energy on thinking. "Master Creator, do you think I am improving my strength, do you want to do it yourself or let a supreme do it?" Jiang Du asked softly with an ugly smile on his face. "Let me take it, I just hit it, and you will turn into fly ash." The creator said with some disdain. "My lord really has the strength to reach the sky. Naturally, I waited for it to be far behind. It seems that I was letting the Unknown Supreme take a shot." Jiang Du complimented and confirmed in his heart that this creator should be the direction of the legend realm. Similar to the three legendary realms of Chongzu. This is just a small fish, the strong taboo is the real big fish. The creator nodded gently. I sighed in my heart, if the Supreme Immortal had always been so well-behaved, I wouldn''t have been so angry that he would almost kill this guy before. "Indestructible, come out, see and meet your younger generation." The creator whispered. The starry sky trembled slightly, and then a huge shadow slowly appeared in the starry sky. This is an existence that looks like an ancient dinosaur, and its huge body is comparable to a planet. The black scales were shining with black light, reflecting the cold texture. Just a glance gave Jiang a unique feeling of indestructibility and indestructibility. Very strong, especially the physical body, so strong that Jiang Du was shocked. With the approach of this immortal supreme, Jiang Du''s whole body was submerged in the shadows, Jiang Du did not hold back and swallowed. Good deed, such a powerful body, if you hammer yourself up, wouldn''t it take off? "My lord!" The huge black immortal supreme first gently lowered his huge dragon head towards the creator. "Well, your task is to temper this indestructible monarch and make him reach the level of half-step supreme. Remember, you must not let him break through to the supreme level, and don''t directly kill him." said the creator. The Supreme Immortal nodded, his huge eyes without a trace of emotion, he just looked at Jiang Du like this. "Senior immortal, you are a senior, I''m just a younger student, the name of the immortal monarch is actually pressed on my head by those ignorant guys, I want to refuse, but they insist on calling, go back I will change my name. How can I have the same name as you, I am not worthy!" Jiang Du at this time, cute jpg! The creator couldn''t stand it anymore, pretending to be too fake, he couldn''t bear it. "Well, you two, let''s start. Remember, your scope of activity is only this star field. If you walk out of this star field, then no matter who it is, there is only one way to complete destruction!" When the creator said business, The sound is terrible. "Don''t worry, Master Creator, we will never take a step out of this star field!" Jiang Du said very seriously. The creator slowly disappeared, and the ugly smile on Jiang Du''s face has not disappeared. However, in my heart, he has begun to calculate silently. Mess up? Chapter 829： Soaring strength (two more) "what!" The screams were earth-shaking, and the entire star field was completely enveloped by a terrifying aura. A figure that seemed to be very small, hit the huge planet directly at this time. "boom!" The planet was completely blown apart and became a huge and brilliant light cluster in this star field. The terrifying Indestructible Supreme, his figure almost completely followed Jiang Du''s figure, and the dragon claw was shot again on Jiang Du''s body as if he was playing a ball. Jiang Du''s body burst into blood directly, his bones did not know how much he broke, his body was flying in the endless starry sky, and everything he touched would be broken. "Ding, has been bombarded by a powerful force, the original supreme body +2, the original supreme body +2, the original supreme body +2..." "Ding, suffered a terrible force bombardment, the original state +2, the original state +2, the original state +2..." Listening to Jiang Du''s earth-shaking screams, there was a trace of contempt in the eyes of the Supreme Immortal. Just such an unknown, is it worthy to let the creator entrust a heavy responsibility, especially to wake up the sleeping self to cultivate such a guy? This is the pain that made him scream like this. However, within a moment of effort, the Immortal Supreme lost interest in Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s blood fell on the starry sky, and the screams began to echo throughout the star field. Jiang Du, who wanted to do something, suddenly felt that he could wait a little longer after suffering such an explosive attack. The main reason is too cool... Well, Jiang Du is certainly not such a greedy and beaten person, but the speed of improvement is so fast that Jiang Du can''t help himself. Slowly, there was a touch of surprise in the eyes of Unknown Supreme. After his repeated attacks, this unknown has been seriously injured, but why hasn''t he begged for mercy? Could it be that he couldn''t speak when he hit him? Considering that the creator should not let himself kill him, Immortal Supreme weakened a lot of strength. As the successive attacks fell on Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du slowly frowned. He raised his head and looked at the Indestructible Supreme, his body was in tatters, and even many of his bones were exposed outside his body. The Supreme Immortal is a little confused, what does it mean to look at himself like this. Jiang Du frowned tighter. After several attacks and falling again, Jiang Du hesitated and said, "Um, are you tired?" The Immortal Supreme was dumbfounded. In an instant, the small flame in his heart soared in an instant. This means that you beat him yourself, instead of begging for mercy, you beat yourself tired? Who does this look down upon? "Roar!" The Supreme Immortal suddenly let out a low roar, and the dragon claw turned into a fist and hit Jiang Du''s body heavily. "Hey!" Jiang Du let out a scream that changed his voice, and his body turned into a meteor, smashing three planets in one breath, and then he stopped. The aura on his body was already weak to the extreme. Not only the Immortal Supremes heart was tight, but the creator hiding in the dark was also tight. Wouldn''t it be that this guy was killed directly? The two people''s minds quickly searched for Jiang Du''s trail, and finally saw Jiang Du, who had almost become a tuft, amidst a mess of rocks, and his breath was constantly fluctuating up and down. The immortal supreme and the creator breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. so far so good Now that Jiang Du is a tuo is actually a boast of Jiang Du. Strictly speaking, it is most appropriate to describe it as a pool. As the saying goes, **** is not difficult to install, but urine is difficult to learn. cough The creator hesitated for a while, but the sound transmission urged Immortal Supreme to pay attention. The Immortal Supreme nodded. One day later, Jiang Du, who was alive and kicking, returned to the world. At this moment, even the Indestructible Supreme and the creator were surprised by Jiang Du''s talent. After suffering such a serious injury, he can recover in such a short period of time. What an enchanting talent is this? The next time, a beating started again. The Supreme Immortal had already begun to use 30% of his power unconsciously, otherwise he would be despised by Jiang Du. And Jiang Du''s strength began to advance by leaps and bounds. The Origin Realm Six Heavens! The Origin Realm Seven Heavens! Origin Realm Eight Heavens! ... The life of being beaten is always so boring and boring, and the creator is not much interested in this day-to-day beating and recovery, and goes busy with his own affairs. The immortal supreme is fascinated. He went from more than 20% of his power to 30%, to 40%, to 60%, and now he has even used 70% of his power. And this guy didn''t even feel any breakthrough yet. Could he be able to have the strength comparable to that of the King of the Unknown? impossible! How could such a terrible evildoer appear in the unknown? At this point in him, he has begun to vaguely know what the unknown is. "Come and come, immortal, be more vigorous, I''m okay!" Jiang Du arrogantly rang through the stars. The Immortal Supreme remained silent, quietly increasing his strength again. "what" The screaming sound sounded again. Jiang Du''s flesh and blood swelled for a while, almost exploding again. However, it did not explode. "Indestructible, I am going to fight back, you have to pay attention." Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Although his strength has been greatly improved, he needs to adapt a little bit. The sword light soared into the sky, and countless sword lights crazily slashed towards the body of the immortal supreme. "Roar!" The Immortal Supreme uttered a loud roar, the star field was dim, his dragon claws became extremely huge, and a claw completely smashed countless sword lights. At the same time, the huge tail drew towards Jiang Du. "boom!" Jiang Du burst into a **** mist again, but his sword abruptly withstood the immortal supreme dragon''s tail. "Hahaha, happy! Immortal, you are a little dysfunctional, even I can''t even fight honestly all at once." Jiang Du laughed loudly. So... The Immortal Supreme used 80% of his power. "boom!" Several more planets were broken in this star field, Jiang Du''s aura quickly wilted, and after becoming a lump, he quietly began to recover. The Immortal Supreme breathed a sigh of relief. He is hesitating now, or let the creator change a supreme to train this guy? just in case He was saying that in case, if he uses his full strength, this guy still has extra energy, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? However, it is not appropriate for you to let the Indestructible Supreme take the initiative to change people! I am immortal, don''t you want face? Forget it, take a step and take a step! So, half a day later, the battle opened again. Yes, it is no longer a pure beating, but a battle. Although it was a one-sided battle, Jiang Du enjoyed it. He already had a hunch in his heart that this immortal supreme might be about to be drained by himself. If you take over the house yourself, you should plan the next action. "Ding, the Origin Realm has been upgraded to the Ninth Heaven!" "Ding, the original supreme body has been upgraded to master level!" Two consecutive system prompts made Jiang Du''s heart move. He shouted: "Indestructible, do you still need to eat? It''s just a little bit of strength, just your strength, otherwise you won''t be called Indestructible Supreme, just call Niang Pao Supreme." "Indestructible, be more vigorous, just face me!" "Indestructible, are you or his uncle okay?" "Hit me hard, come on!" "Are you tickling me?" How scared it was, how strong it is now that the strength has improved! The Supreme Immortal was also really angry, and he let out a low growl. The scales all over his body radiated black light, his claws suddenly became extraordinarily huge, and the low growl in his mouth became bigger and bigger. "Yes, that''s it. If you are as boring as before, you are a trash!" Jiang Du let out a hysterical roar. "boom!" A terrible shock wave swelled in the star field, and the broken planet fragments around it were completely turned into dust at this moment. Jiang Du directly turned into a blood mist, and he let out a huge scream, not knowing how far he was beaten. His breath became madly weak, and finally crashed on a very solid meteorite, taking on a human form. The Immortal Supreme panicked and used all his strength. Didn''t you kill this guy all at once? He hurriedly arrived in front of Jiang Du. "Cough cough cough... you... don''t come over, stay away from me... stay away from me... I was almost beaten to death. When I recover... I''m going to become a half-step supreme..." Jiang Du''s body was dripping with blood, and his voice was extremely weak. Indestructible Supreme couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Finally... this guy will finally break through. The Supreme Immortal feels like crying. If Jiang Du doesn''t break through, he really has nothing to do. But Jiang Du, with a weak gaze, watched the Immortal Supreme flying into the distance, and suddenly a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Let''s do it! Chapter 829： Unknown origin (three shifts) A flying insect flew out of Jiang Du''s broken body silently. The true and false skills are activated! The fake body pretends to be a healing breakthrough here, and the real body has been transformed into a flying insect through the real mirror image. The nightmare''s origin was shrouded in layers on top of the flying insects, and the flying insects gently shook their wings and flew towards the outside of the star field in an instant. He needs to look at the situation in this star field first. After many battles, Jiang Du already knew where the boundaries of this star field were. Moreover, the entire star field is imprisoned by a powerful and terrifying force, even if it is the immortal supreme, I am afraid that this imprisonment cannot be broken. However, Jiang Du is not included here. Zhenyuan Swords Source Breaking Skill is activated! Jiang Du took a deep breath, and the flying insects had already flown past through this small opening cut by the broken source. Flying out of this star field, Jiang Du then felt his body suddenly become heavier. The terrible gravity suppressed everything, and Jiang Du couldn''t help flashing a look of fortune in his heart. Fortunately, fortunately, what he has become is a flying insect. If he becomes something else, he will probably crawl on the ground. Tian Nian was greatly affected under this kind of gravity. It is reasonable to say that Tian Nian, which can cover a galaxy, can only cover tens of thousands of kilometers here. Jiang Du looked at the dark starry sky and continued to fly with shaking wings. Finally, Jiang Du flew through the darkness. The scene in front of him shook his body slightly. An indescribable shock appeared in his eyes. In front of his eyes, a total of nine huge stars are connected together, and at the starting point of the nine huge stars, there is a terrible black hole vortex. In the whirlpool, the light in front of the eyes flickered, and light clusters of different colors were continuously spit out from it. The nine huge stars are all gray-white, and Jiang Du has no doubt that these nine huge stars are completely refined from the complete main world, and they are powerful main worlds. Between the stars, there are ten huge conveyor belts. Yes, it is the conveyor belt like the assembly line of a processing factory. The huge conveyor belt is like ten huge chains connected to these nine planets. The approximate shape is like this: Black holes 񡪡Many small black holes ! Jiang Du was very familiar with the light source that started the huge black hole. This light source is the core source of the unknown! After the light source enters the first planet, it becomes a lens. When the lens enters the second planet, it becomes a creature with a body. Entering the third planet, it will become a gradually sound unknown. With the direct transmission of one by one planet, to the penultimate planet, the unknown has become a little unknown with ignorant consciousness. On the last planet, Unknown did not undergo any changes, perhaps it was to add a program to Unknown. Yes, self-destruct procedure. Jiang Du''s eyes flashed, and his heart was full of disbelief. This kind of scene, I am afraid that no human being wants to believe. This is how the ignorance that has fought with mankind for countless years was created in this way, which is simply appalling. What huge handwriting is this? Moreover, Zero noticed that the conveyor belt after the last planet leads directly to the black hole, and there are many black holes. It should be transmitted to many places. The manufacturing speed of the unknowns here is completely unimaginable. On the huge conveyor belt, piles of unknowns enter it at all times. I''m afraid there are hundreds of unknowns every second. No wonder, the unknown can never be destroyed. Because here, the unknown is generated every moment, how should human beings deal with the unknown? The creator? What is the identity of the creator? Jiang Du had a general guess in his mind. The creator should be the operator of this huge assembly line, and the existence behind the core source is the source of everything. The so-called creator just processed these original cores into unknowns. Jiang Duo''s eyes slowly began to show a fierce light. Now that he had discovered such a place, Jiang Du would naturally not leave like this. Blow it up! Jiang Du naturally had an idea. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Duhua turned into a ground fly and a ten-colored halo appeared on the top of his head. The ten colors of light continued to circulate, slowly turning into chaotic colors. Jiang Du knew that if he had bombed this place, what would be waiting for him, it was most likely the crazy pursuit of the taboo strong, or even the endless pursuit. And combined with the previous taboo powerhouse''s action, almost directly destroying the key of knowledge, if these taboo powerhouses become crazy, they will really attack Jiang Du. However, Jiang Du couldn''t resist any attack from the strong taboo. Jiang Du couldn''t even resist the attack of a strong man in the legendary realm. Even Jiang Du is likely to be followed by Jianer and protected by Jianer. Jiang Du also clearly understood in his heart that a taboo strong man who wants to kill you all the time, even if it is protected by a strong man of the same level, is still useless. Jiang Du sighed quietly. Are you dying? However, how rare is such an opportunity to be able to discover such things? In such a hidden place, basically no one can find it. Isn''t the biggest purpose of coming here for me to cause an unimaginable hit? Jiang Duhua slowly smiled for the ground fly. If you look carefully, you can see that this smile is really brilliant. Isn''t it dangerous? Isn''t it death? Is my old **** afraid? The first chaotic halo was completely condensed successfully, and every inch of this chaotic light appeared exceptionally complete and smooth. It seems to be a beautiful bracelet. The second ring of chaos began to condense again. Gradually, Jiang Du''s body was exhausted. However, he still has a lot of spirit power points. The Nine Changes of Ancient Gods have been completely opened! All the forces are converging towards the ring of chaos. Every ring of chaos is not even good to radiate any aura of destruction. However, Jiang Du knew how terrifying power it contained. Just being a ring of chaos basically consumed Jiang alone 80% of his power. It took Jiang Du a few minutes to gather one. The soul power value disappeared at once! Soon, one hundred thousand! Two hundred thousand! Three hundred thousand! Four hundred thousand! Five hundred thousand! With a total of 500,000 soul power points, Jiang Du didn''t feel distressed, because he had obtained it from the mainland anyway. Its appropriate to take yours before and return it to you now. Ninety-nine chaotic auras slowly revolved around Jiang''s single body. Each Chaos Aura is not too strong, at most I just wound an Immortal Supreme. The smile on Jiang Duchongzi''s face grew brighter. Next, maybe you can see a gorgeous firework. Setting off fireworks is one of Jiang Du''s many hobbies. The little insect that Jiang Duhua became, cautiously flew towards the nine huge planets with a halo of chaos. Each chaos halo left Jiang Du''s spiritual mark. Under Jiang Du''s careful manipulation, ten unknown auras were buried under each planet. At the same time, four huge black holes were buried. Five small black holes are buried. Five are not too reassuring, Jiang Du simply condenses ten more. A total of one hundred and nine! Next, Jiang Du''s mental power condensed into a button. In fact, this button doesn''t have much effect. It only needs Jiang Du''s mysterious spiritual imprint to completely explode. But...life needs a sense of ritual. Explosion is also an art, and it also requires a sense of art, right? three! two! One! Jiang Du suddenly pressed the red button. "boom!" The whole darkness suddenly stopped. A gleam of light, pure white light, with holiness and gentleness, slowly began to spread in this dark star field. Where the light reflects, everything is annihilated! Yes, it is directly obliterated, without any resistance to obliteration. The dazzling fireworks in the starry sky spread through the distance. Nine huge planets were completely annihilated, countless unknown ashes disappeared, black holes were distorted, space was shattering, and all matter was evaporating. Nine screams and roars with great despair shook suddenly. Chapter 830： Time is life (four more votes) True and false change! Jiang Du''s fake body was directly swallowed by the white light, and his real body had reappeared on the meteorite. Without any hesitation, Jiang Du opened his eyes in an instant. "Indestructible, fast, I''m almost breaking through, let''s fight again!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. The corners of Immortal Supreme''s mouth twitched fiercely. Almost? Are you a livestock? Is it so difficult to break through a half-step supreme? Can I still impress you? "Don''t use too much force this time, I''m just a bit close." Jiang Du shouted loudly. Hearing Jiang Du''s words, the Immortal Supreme breathed a sigh of relief. Ok! "Roar!" The Supreme Immortal directly uttered a huge roar, and then rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du also suddenly exploded the meteorite, his figure resembling a sword that drew strings, his face was anxious, it seemed that he was just a little closer. At the same time, the Nine Changes of the Ancient Gods had started to explode again and again, and Jiang Du felt the countless shackles in his body unfold at this time. His power skyrocketed wildly, but all was suppressed in his body. On the surface, Jiang Du did not change in any way. Jian Guang drove straight in in an instant, and came to the front of the Immortal Supreme. The Immortal Supreme used 80% of his power this time. He felt like he was finally relieved, as long as he helped this enchanting fellow break through, he vowed never to fight this fellow again. He is truly immortal. I am a fake. At this time, the shock wave produced by the explosion finally reached this star field. The blockade of the entire star field produced strong fluctuations at this time, and the star field produced terrible vibrations. The Immortal Supreme was shocked, and was subconsciously attracted by such changes. But Jiang Du''s sword had already touched the claws of the Indestructible Supreme. "No cause!" Jiang Du yelled. In an instant, countless lines of cause and effect bloom on the body of the Immortal Supreme. And the invisible sword energy has temporarily cut off these lines of cause and effect. The Supreme Immortal fell directly into sluggishness. "Decision!" Following Jiang Du''s roar again, the Zhen Yuan sword pierced into the body of the Immortal Supreme. A thumb-sized coin bounced gently on top of the head of the Supreme Immortal. white! The Immortal Supreme reacted, startled and angry, and shouted, "What are you doing?" "Yuanjian!" Jiang Du didn''t have any nonsense, he directly used the sword of fate! Meeting is fate! Not to mention that the two have been fighting for so long, and the fate is too great. The coin jumped suddenly, and the black was aimed at the Indestructible Supreme. In an instant, the body of the Immortal Supreme was completely destroyed, and even his original core was not avoided. "you!" The Immortal Supreme uttered a roar before he died. However, he couldn''t bring any more threats to Jiang Du. Death comes directly! After Jiang Du killed the Indestructible Supreme, he tidied away the treasures of the Indestructible Supreme as quickly as possible. "Nostalgic!" Nostalgic start! Jiang Du''s body disappeared directly into the void. On the other side, six of the nine creators died, and the remaining three were all seriously injured. "who is it?" One of the creators, half of his body was blown apart, his face looked terrifying, and he roared. "Time and space repeat!" It is another creator who directly emits a colorful light, repeating the scene before. Soon, a flying insect entered everyone''s field of vision. "Investigate the truth, return to the source!" It was another creator who took the shot, and the flying insects in the picture gradually became blurred, and a fuzzy figure appeared in the picture. With the appearance of chaotic halos, the creator who brought Jiang Du to this space finally couldn''t restrain his anger. "Damn it, it''s a human being, Jiang Du, a human being among the ten thousand realms!" "How could he appear here, we are obviously not able to come here even if the taboo is strong?" "What state is he, why do I feel how small he is?" "Jiang Du, who is Jiang Du?" One by one questioning all looked at this creator. "Tasheng, say!" One of the creators directly called the creator''s name. Tasheng was also puzzled at this time. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he thought of a possibility. "Quickly, go to change the star field, he is likely to be there!" Ta Sheng let out a loud roar. The figures of the three creators disappeared in an instant, almost just a few dozen breaths before they came to this star field. However, what they saw was indeed a corpse. The body of the immortal supreme. "Damn, it''s really him, how could he become unknown?" Tasheng shouted. Unknown beaten... Unknown beaten turned out to be Jiang Du! He came to this star field through himself, and then exploded nine planets. He is dead, no one can protect him, he is absolutely dead! No, there is still a chance, there is hope. Grasp Jiang Du, and ask Jiang Du''s secrets, there is hope. In this desperate situation of life and death, Ta Sheng''s thoughts are really sharp. "Two, now we have only one way ahead, and that is to catch this Jiang Du. There is definitely a big secret in him. As long as we can get this secret, we can make up for it, otherwise we only have a death ending." Said hurriedly. "How to catch, how to catch now, he has disappeared, Tasheng, if I die, he will not let you go." The other two creators also clearly knew the seriousness of the matter, even so serious that they were a little panicked. It''s really a ghost, if their existence is dead, it really doesn''t even have hair left. Not to mention becoming a ghost. "Go to the Lower Realm, to the Ten Thousand Realms, Jiang Du is sure to go to the Ten Thousand Realms, as long as we enter the Ten Thousand Realms, we can definitely find him!" Ta Sheng hurriedly shouted. "Go to the Ten Thousand Realms, you don''t want to live anymore, the human taboos are eyeing, we can only be a dead end to enter the Ten Thousand Realms." Another creator hurriedly shouted. "No, let the Unknown Supreme take the lead this time, so that all the Unknown Supremes will wake up. Then the master will definitely be able to develop the anomalies here. If there are masters, they will help them delay the forbidden powerhouses who live on humans, let''s do it again!" "But the Ten Thousand Worlds are so big, how can we find this Jiang Du?" "How to find, how to find?" Tasheng ran his head frantically. How should I find Jiang Du? Suddenly, the tower gave birth to an exciting spirit. "Yes, Jiang Du is a human being on one planet. That planet is called the Earth, which belongs to the Pangu world. In fact, Pangu and the earth are the same world. Jiang Du attaches great importance to the earth. As long as we destroy the earth, we will definitely be able to take this Jiang Du Force it out!" Tasheng''s brain at this time was really a thief''s inspiration, and he caught Jiang Du''s lifeline in an instant. "Okay, let all the Unknown Supremes all take action to attack humans. If anyone doesn''t listen, open the self-destruct program and let them all die." One of the creators said irritably. And here, Jiang Du has already arrived at the place where the Skyfire Elf exists. "Senior, come to the Unknown Continent with the tower of knowledge, at the fastest speed, something big!" Jiang Du said very urgently. Kong Yandao, who was originally studying Shen Xin, felt the crazy beating of the nostalgic mark, and heard Jiang Du''s words again, his eyelids beating fiercely twice. Jiang Du is going to do something big! Use the tower of knowledge, does he want to kill Unknown Supreme? Jiang Du received Kong Yan''s reply, he sighed in relief, and rushed directly into the sky, with a loud roar: "All unknown emperors, come and gather!" The huge sound directly swept the entire unknown continent. And Jiang Du''s voice has long been firmly remembered by all the unknown emperors. Hearing Jiang Du''s call, all the unknown emperors gathered towards Jiang Du. And Jiang Du took a deep breath. Nine changes of ancient gods, change again! Today, he is going to have a good time. One by one the unknown emperors arrived quickly, and more than fifty unidentified emperors all arrived, all looking at Jiang Du with some doubts. Didn''t the immortal monarch follow the creator to improve his strength? Why did you come back so soon? "Everyone, show everyone something." Concentration skills were launched silently. And a picture scroll appeared in the sky. Above the picture scroll, it is the scene of the nine planets making an unknown. All the unknown emperors were attracted by this scene. PS: Three groups are almost full, four groups: one zero 27 zero six two one nine 6! In addition, its great to watch, please ask for a ticket for a reward, okay! Chapter 831： Killed Jiang Du (one more) The unidentified emperor was plunged into extreme shock. Unknown, it turned out to be like this? At this time, Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly flashed with murderous aura. "Zhiyang Zixiao is gone!" With a hysterical roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, the unidentified emperor whose mind was all stuck on the picture scroll was dumbfounded. A large swath of sword light carried the masculine purple thunder across the sky. In an instant, dozens of unknown emperors were already deep in the purple thunder. Their bodies were stiff, and then they came back to their senses, with blank eyes in their eyes, looking at Jiang Du in an incredible way. What is the immortal monarch? The silver-white light appeared again. "dead!" With Jiang Du''s low cry, a dozen unknown emperors were completely beheaded in an instant. There is nothing to fight back. Others were also hit hard. All of a sudden, the remaining unknown emperors panicked. "The Immortal Lord, what are you doing?" "Are you crazy, what did you kill us for?" "If we die, humans will never let you go!" "Yin and Yang... extremely explosive!" As one of Jiang Du''s fingers clicked softly, a huge explosion sounded. Above the unknown continent, a huge mushroom cloud rose directly. "boom!" The Unknown Continent was shaking frantically. In the distance, the human expert flew into the starry sky instantly, looking at the unknown continent with some confusion and shaking. what happened? Why did the unknown continent produce such a terrible explosion. This kind of explosion seems to have exceeded the limit of the unknown emperor, and it is even an attack that can only be formed by the unknown supreme. Jiang Du just killed all the unknown emperors and took a deep breath. "Assemble the immortal army!" With Jiang Du''s roar, a large number of immortal troops rushed over without hesitation. "The self-destruct procedure is lifted!" Jiang Du shouted directly. The indestructible army of a million, at the same time shining dots of golden light, the golden light slowly dissipated. Jiang Du changed his appearance from an indestructible monarch to his original appearance. "Remember, I am the immortal monarch, and the immortal monarch is me. Now, go around the unknown continent and don''t allow any unknown to escape from the unknown continent, understand?" "promise!" After Jiang Dus long-term training and hypnosis, the Immortal Army has been very familiar with Jiang Du. Not to mention Jiang Dus transformation of the ghosts original appearance, even if Jiang Du turns into ashes, they are also very likely to find which piece of ashes. It''s Jiang Du''s. The immortal army of a million shouted to the unknown continent from all directions. "Oath, don''t bring humans close, help the immortal army hunt and flee unknown in the periphery, remember, the immortal army is mine, you can''t kill one!" Jiang Du''s voice came into the human army with extremely powerful penetrating power. The Lord was stunned. It can be said that the entire human legion is stunned. Jiang Du''s voice is so obvious, it is still easy to distinguish. But what does it mean that the immortal army is his person? Suddenly, Oath Lord thought of a possibility, and he trembled fiercely. Could it be... Is Jiang Du an immortal monarch? No no no! Impossible, how could Jiang Du be the immortal monarch, the immortal monarch is unknown, the real thing is unknown. "Trust me!" Jiang Du is still very clear about the urination of the Lord and the others, and can only say a few words. As for the Lord, it''s up to him. Anyway, I did everything I could do, and Jiang Du was offended, and Jiang Du ran away carrying the earth. Oath Lord''s face was uncertain, and finally, he clenched his fist severely. He is not a fool either. If Jiang Du is an immortal monarch, then Jiang Du and Kong Yan said that the reasons why Jiang Du and Kong Yan had prevented him from attacking the unknown continent so quickly would be smooth. "The army listens to the order, outside the indestructible army, besieged and fled is unknown, don''t kill the immortal army by mistake!" The human army began to move. Jiang Duchang breathed a sigh of relief, and the vow finally gave him some strength. Kong Yandao has traveled most of the distance now, Jiang Du is thinking in his heart, what should he do next? At this time, a terrifying aura suddenly began to flood the entire unknown continent. Jiang Du''s heart is tight, the immortal supreme! The unknown party has begun to break the jar? "Kill Jiang Du!" A deep and terrible voice rang from the depths of the earth. "Kill Jiang Du!" An ethereal and graceful voice floated from afar! "Kill Jiang Du!" A furious voice fell straight from the nine days! "Kill Jiang Du!" "Kill Jiang Du!" "Kill Jiang Du!" The sound of a roar shook the world. Unknown Supreme, all are Unknown Supreme. A total of 13 Unknown Supremes have appeared, and they all have a goal to kill Jiang Du! "court death!" At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly rang from above the nine heavens, and then the sword light descended like a milky way from above nine days. "The Empress!" It was the voice of that nasty man again, and then the sky covered the sky and slapped countless sword lights. However, three sword lights escaped the big hands, and the three Unknown Supremes were nailed to death in an instant. Yes, this is the strength of the taboo strong, killing the Unknown Supreme is like killing a chicken. However, the taboo strong man who was suspected to be Jane''s was still blocked, and it was vaguely visible, not just being blocked by a strong man. "Oath Lord, call Senior Human Race!" Jiang Du suddenly nodded. An unknown supreme appeared directly in front of Jiang Du, punched like a dragon, and smashed towards Jiang Du. "puff!" It was just an instant fight, and the three unknown supreme had already come together, and they hit Jiang Du with a crash. Jiang Du''s sword light blocked this punch, but it could not stop the other two Unknown Supremes. In an instant, Jiang Du spouted blood from his mouth and his body retreated violently. Unknown supreme fighting and competition are completely two concepts. Indestructible Supreme and Jiang Du fought, although 90% of the power was used, but it was a fight without killing. But now, everyone has the idea of ??severely inflicting or even destroying Jiang Du''s body. For that kind of terrible outbreak, Jiang Du can play against an unknown supreme. Not to mention three shots at the same time! And now, not only the three, the remaining ten Unknown Supreme shot Jiang Du at the same time. In the second blow, Jiang Du''s body could not stop and began to collapse. "boom!" Even if the entire unknown continent had been blessed, it would not be able to withstand such battles. Large areas of land began to be destroyed, and the shock wave formed by the battles, I don''t know how many killed. All the unknown faces who lived on the unknown continent showed a look of horror. They don''t even have time to understand what happened, why the unknown emperor was all killed in a blink of an eye? Why did the unquenchable monarch shout and let the immortal army besiege the unknown who wanted to escape? Why is it unknown that the Supreme was born so early? Too many doubts are hidden in their minds, but in the face of destruction, they can only choose to escape. Fleeing in all directions towards the unknown continent. They were greeted by the indestructible army that had already been killed for a long time. Outside the Indestructible Army, there are also human legions. Zhen Yuanjian let out a cry, and the body of the sword kept trembling. Jiang Du even fell into a **** state. "Jiang Du, hold on!" Oath Lord''s huge roar sounded, and three powerful light regiments stepped onto the unknown continent, all of whom were strong in the Celestial Realm. However, the three Heavenly Sovereign Realms are too few! The battle started suddenly, but in just a few seconds, Jiang Du was already in a panic, retreating while fighting. His body was constantly injured, and even one arm was completely broken. Unknown supreme, too strong! Even if it is to join the three Heavenly Venerable Realm powerhouses, but still loses steadily. However, at this time, Kong Yandao, who followed the mark of nostalgia, was finally approaching. "boom!" With another crazy attack, Jiang Du was directly punched through his body by three beams of light, and blood flowed like money. "Boy!" Kong Yandao''s yelling voice sounded in the distance. There was a flash of light in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Ding, connected to the Tower of Knowledge!" "Ding, syncing!" "Ding, open the fifth form of the Tower of Knowledge!" "Ding, start manipulating!" In an instant, Jiang Du flew into the sky, and countless lights flickered around Jiang Du''s body. "Ding Ding Ding..." Pieces of pieces shone with metallic luster, and they were attached to Jiang Du''s body like scales. Similarly, Zhenyuan Sword was also covered with a layer of light. "Ding, your strength is detected!" "Ding, any of your attacks will increase a thousand times in the future!" "Ding, your defense has been strengthened a thousand times!" "Ding, the strongest individual mode is on!" Chapter 832： The mentality collapsed (two more) Jiang Du stands in the void with a silver armor, his body is straight and his aura is like a big sun. An extraordinarily magnificent and powerful aura was released to his heart''s content. At this time, Jiang Du was the **** above all living beings! The Zhenyuan Sword was held by him at will, and the fully transformed Zhenyuan Sword let out a comfortable sword chant. "Woo, old ginger, hacked their sister to death!" "it is good!" Not much nonsense, just kill! boom! Above the Unknown Continent, the void directly darkened, and the endless dark clouds began to roll nonstop. Waves of purple thunder, containing a shocking aura, began to circulate and shuttle continuously among the dark clouds. Every thunder is full of strong masculine breath. Zhenyuanjian pointed to the sky! In an instant, the endless purple thunder fell with sword light. The entire unknown continent became an ocean of purple thunder. All the unknowns that are still on the unknown continent, under the purple thunder, are no longer paralyzed at all, but directly turned into fly ash. Jiang Du''s suffocation at this moment, as if blowing a balloon, was soaring crazy. This time the killing has killed too many unknowns. The infinite evil spirit is constantly impacting Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du simply follows the evil spirit''s guidance, and the boundless killing intent is enveloped on the ten unknown supreme. "Die!" The silver-white thunder sword aura swarmed, all shot at the Unknown Supreme in a stiff state. Those unknown supreme are like lambs to be slaughtered. Thousand times the attack power! The ten Unknown Supremes did not have any ability to resist directly and annihilated them. The entire Unknown Continent, at this time, except for the Undestructed Army, all other unknowns died. The whole world fell silent. With only two swords, the unknown threat was eliminated. Jiang Du''s power is now shocking. Looking at the quiet world, Jiang Du''s silver light began to fall off and turned into a tower of knowledge again. An illusory key of knowledge was completely broken at this time. However, Jiang Du silently began to count down in his heart. three! two! One! At the end of the countdown, three terrible breaths suddenly descended. Three breaths, this moment made the entire Ten Thousand Realm feel a strong despair. Endless power radiated among these three figures. Just these three people seemed to be able to destroy the world directly. The realm of legend! The three human heavenly superior realm experts felt the power of these three figures, and there was a touch of despair in their eyes. What the **** did this little guy named Jiang Du do to make all the unknown supreme come out to kill him. Now, there is even a strong man in the legendary realm, risking a huge risk to personally kill him in the lower realm? Did he kill the son of a strong taboo? "Hahaha, the last use of the Key of Knowledge has disappeared, Jiang Du, today is your death date!" Ta Sheng said with a cruel smile on his face, some crazy loudly. Unknown Supreme is actually used to force Jiang Du to use the key of knowledge for the last time. Once the key of knowledge is forced out, then Jiang Du will become a fish on the chopping board. A touch of panic inevitably appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "You, how can you come down, how dare you come down, are you not afraid of being killed?" Jiang Du cried out incredible. "Huh, Jiang Du, you have ruined the master''s plan. You are destined to be a dead person. No one in the world can save you. If you want to suffer less torture, then obediently hand over your secrets, you Why can you become unknown? Why can you become stronger so fast? If you hand it over obediently, I will let you die faster." Tasheng said in a gloomy voice. "My secret, how do you know that I have a secret?" Jiang Du said with shaking body. Tasheng... We are not fools. "Stop talking nonsense, and hand over your secrets right away, otherwise I will let you know what is pain! Dont you care about a planet called the earth? If you hide it, I must let the humans of the whole earth, male The whole world is a slave, and the female is a prostitute from generation to generation, and you will never be able to turn back. All this is because of you! "Also, the immortal army that you worked so hard to cultivate, now I will let you see how these people died!" Tasheng directly started the self-destruct procedure of the Undestructed Army, preparing to teach Jiang Du a lesson in advance. However, after he gave the order, the immortal army outside the mainland was unknown, but it was safe and sound, and none of the immortal army had self-destructed. Tasheng? Tasheng''s eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at the immortal army in the distance in disbelief. "How is it possible, why can''t their self-destruction program start?" Tasheng said incredulously. The self-destruction program is so subtle that even the strongest taboos cannot be broken. The most important core of the unknown is this self-destruction program. Why is there no response now? The shock on Jiang Du''s face slowly disappeared, turning into a touch of coldness. "The self-destruction system is not working?" Jiang Du said in a joke. "The last chance to use the Key of Knowledge is gone?" An intact and abundant knowledge key appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. "Let me be a prostitute forever?" The key of knowledge suddenly shined, and the tower of knowledge quickly appeared around Jiang Du''s body. "Is it true that I am a shame?" There was a sudden roar in Jiang Du''s hand, the knowledge giant appeared between the heaven and the earth, and the Zhen Yuan sword became crazy and bigger. The terrible breath directly competed with the three creators! "Death to Lao Tzu!" With a deafening roar resounding through the entire void, Jiang Du turned into a giant of knowledge and rushed towards the three creators in strides. The sword light permeated thousands of miles, like the sword of the galaxy, slashing at the three creators unceremoniously. The battle broke out outrageously! With the tower of knowledge and the incarnation of a giant of knowledge, Jiang Du is already stronger than the creator, not to mention the three creators who have been seriously injured. "Dao extinguished a blow!" With a loud roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, Jianguang completely shattered the void, cutting a creator into the air, and splashing blood. The other two creators all hit the tower of knowledge, and Jiang Du''s mouth was bleeding. The prompt sound of the system sounds. In the end, he is still the powerhouse of the legendary realm, or the tough! "Absolutely chaotic!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, the point of his sword pointed, and the space in front of him was chaotic. All energy is chaotic and unable to condense. The creator who wanted to shoot again was directly swallowed by the chaotic power, and Jiang Du''s sword light had already chopped off a creator''s head. Coins rolled over the head of this creator. Turned to black. "boom!" A creator fell straight away. It''s so clean and neat. Tasheng''s eyes opened in anger, with madness, disbelief and despair in his eyes. What kind of evildoer is this Jiang Du! What is his strength, how long is this? It has never been known that traces appeared in this era, and then Jiang Du appeared in the ten thousand worlds. When the creator first heard the name Jiang Du, it seemed to be half a year ago. Because Jiang Du went to Swire World. As a result, he came out to destroy the unknown, and even mixed into the unknown mainland, becoming the unknown person. Then it exploded where the production was unknown. Now he can control the tower of knowledge to kill the creator, and he has also uncovered the self-destruct procedure. Ah ah ah! Tasheng let out an extremely painful roar, he has been completely driven crazy by this Jiang Du within a short period of time. In an instant, another creator died. "We die together!" Tasheng yelled frantically, and there was an extremely frantic wave in his body. He will blew himself up! A creator who has been hit by Jiang Du one after another has completely collapsed, and he is about to explode! Jiang Du sneered: "Come on, blow me up right!" "Dead!" Now for Tarson, what **** secrets, what the owner''s anger, is nothing. As long as Jiang Du die, die immediately, die immediately, this scourge can''t stay in this world for a minute and a second! Jiang Du... He sighed silently, his body curled up and turned into a ball. "boom!" Ten Thousand Realms Shocked! Space collapse! Chaos rolling! The huge explosion sound spread throughout the ten thousand realms, and countless star domains heard a breathtaking explosion sound. Chapter 833： Taboo (three shifts) In the distance, thousands of colors lit up, forming a common defensive cover, resisting the terrible energy impact. Among the colorful colors, Lord Vow looked at this scene with inexplicable colors in his eyes. It seems to be sigh, some seem to be decadent, there are shocks, admiration and so on. All kinds of emotions mixed together, so that the heart of the Lord was mixed. It turns out that this is Jiang Du! What an incredible feat. It can be said that Jiang Du completely relied on his own power to destroy the entire world of unknown. This is a feat of no one before and no one after. Amazing, amazing! Who would have imagined that such a young man, even for many people, is a young man who has just arrived in Ten Thousand Realms, and the unknowns that have plagued Ten Thousand Realms humans for countless years will be solved in this way. Jiang Du slowly stretched out his body in the midst of the terrible explosion. He glanced at the direction of the human legion and found that he hadn''t suffered much damage, and he was relieved slightly. He looked up at the sky in the endless explosion of light. Above the sky, he felt a sense of death. The crisis of death! Should it come, is it coming after all? The power of the whole body, at this moment, thought that Zhen Yuanjian poured into the past. Not only the power in his body, but also the power of the key of knowledge. The key of knowledge, full of endless energy, has gradually dimmed at this time. Zhen Yuanjian was trembling constantly. All the energy is converging towards the sword body. At this time, above the void, a face that didn''t know how huge appeared slowly. The pale face is not like the color that humans can have. This face is handsome! Among the handsome and with great weirdness. He seems to be the master of everything, just looking down with a face makes people feel a sense of horror. The birth and death of sentient beings seems to be between his thoughts! Great fear, great despair, and great nothingness filled Jiang Du''s heart. Facing such an existence, Jiang Du''s heart felt a deep sense of powerlessness, as if he had lost any courage to make a move. Taboo strong! Why are there such powerful creatures in this world? How old and long will it take to become such a great and terrifying existence. This has truly transcended the realm of beings and has become an existence above all things. Even this kind of existence dares to directly design chaos. To put it bluntly, as far as Jiang Dubeng is concerned, Chaos Beng can kill Jiang Dubeng with a single fart! This handsome and weird face slowly opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body was completely stiff, including the tower of knowledge. At this moment, it shook violently, and the giant of knowledge disintegrated directly. He didn''t even see any attack made by this face, just a glimpse of Jiang Du, the knowledge giant who was able to kill the devastated creator, and was quickly falling apart at this time. "Ding, please be careful, you will die in three seconds!" The system sounded a prompt directly in Jiang Du''s mind. Three seconds later, Jiang Du died! The countdown began to tick. three! two! ... Suddenly, a dazzling sword lighted up. The blood was soaked in the void, completely muzzling this face. "Jiang Du, go!" Suddenly, the face in the sky completely exploded, and Jiang Du''s physical body also exploded simultaneously. Jiang Du, who had only one soul left, shivered. The void suddenly split, and a vast river of time appeared in the sky. Then Jiang Du was wrapped in an invisible force and threw directly into the long river of time. "I will send you to a safe time point. Remember, you can never come out unless you reach the realm of legend." Jian''er''s voice appeared in Jiang Du''s ear. At this time, a painful muffled sound sounded. Jiang Du''s fist was held tightly. "Ding, detect that the host is out of the mortal state, do you want to breathe out?" The voice of the system appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Out!" Jiang Du let out a huge roar! "Ding, skill points will be cleared soon!" "Ding, soul power is about to be cleared!" "Ding, please turn on Dao Mie!" "Ding, please turn on luck!" "Ding, please swing your sword!" A series of system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Duxuan''s soul slowly raised Zhenyuan Sword. Wave it! In an instant, a sword light with a length of one meter disappeared directly into the void. "Roar!" A terrible roar resounded above Jiu Xiao, and then it was a scream. But Jiang Du''s soul has been completely submerged in the long river of time. "You can''t live!" A voice full of magnetism sounded softly, and then a gray light plunged directly into the long river of time. "Ding, please note that the fixed-time orbit is under attack and the orbit is starting to deviate!" "Ding, you are trapped in an unknown space-time orbit. If you are not attacked by a time monster, you will reach a space-time node in a location!" "Ding, good luck!" Jiang Du listened to the system prompt and grinned. "death!" In an instant, Jiang Du''s soul became gray and he became a dead person. One by one terrifying time creatures passed by Jiang Du''s side inadvertently. Some time creatures even took a look at Jiang Du. It turns out that this is just a dead soul, and there is no time for creatures to devour Jiang alone. After all, this soul doesn''t know how long it will take to die, or even if there are any harmful substances. It will be troublesome in case of diarrhea. Therefore, Jiang Du started drifting in the long river of time. On the other side, as Jiang Du disappeared over the long river of time, the almost broken tower of knowledge flew towards Kong Yandao, and at the same time, a dim key of knowledge also fell into Kong Yandao''s hands. There are also more than a dozen jade slips exuding a faint light. One of them is from seniors! Kong Yandao frowned tightly and his expression was a bit low. He clenched his fist tightly, but he was helpless. Too strong. At the moment that face appeared, all the powerhouses in the entire Ten Thousand Realms had no idea of ??daring to make a move. Yes, even this idea can''t arise. Kong Yandao''s spiritual power poured into the jade slip, and the content of a letter emerged. "Senior, don''t worry about me. It''s the saying that good people don''t live long, and they are a scourge for thousands of years. To the unknown, I am definitely a scourge. It is estimated that there are few thousand years. I will live for thousands of years. As the so-called thousand-year king, eighty-thousand-year turtles, it is estimated that they are the king of turtle kings tens of thousands of years! " Just after reading the first two paragraphs, a strong Jiang Du breath came to his face. "Don''t worry, everything that happened is actually in my calculations. I may be wandering for a while. When I come back from my cultivation, I will definitely blow the head of this taboo strong to them! During my absence, Im tired of seniors to help me take care of the earth. After all, the earth is my home, and the civilized environment depends on everyone... It is wrong, cross it out! The earth is my home and my roots, but the next ten thousand worlds should be safe for a while, so you can help me watch it. As for your two younger siblings, you don''t have to worry about it. Pangu Tiandao will help you. The Pangu Tiandao of Gouri didn''t know that it was a man and a woman. If it were a man, I really wanted to beat him to a woman. These jade slips are some words that I left to my family''s elders. Seniors must not peek at them, peeking at the pinhole of the president. You can pass it to the place where the space coordinates are. There is also a jade slip, which is what I did in the unknown continent. I recorded everything. I recorded it from my first point of view. You can play it before the human legion. Owl, this old thing always doesn''t believe me, he can hit his old face when it is broadcasted. I feel sour and refreshed when I think about it, but I don''t have time to look at the old thing''s face. It must be played, I haven''t pretended to be forced for a long time, nor pretended to be in front of you, in distress... Okay, that''s all. I will invite you to drink when I come back. It will be three years at most, my old **** (crossed out) and my little **** will definitely come back. Bye bye! Chapter 834： Must be forced (four more) After reading the letter Jiang Du left for him, Kong Yandao had mixed feelings for a while, and at the same time felt dumbfounded. Jiang Du''s land is as always! However, since the letter had mentioned that Jiang Du had expected this situation, it indicated that Jiang Du was very likely to survive. According to Kong Yandao''s understanding of Jiang Du, although Jiang Du is not afraid of death, he is extremely nostalgic for his two daughters-in-law, and he often misses his two daughters-in-law. It should not be so easy to die. "Xiao Du, a good journey, I am waiting for you to come back for a drink!" Kong Yandao said softly. Then he began to search among a dozen jade slips. The jade slips had names on them, and Kong Yandao would naturally not peek at the contents of the jade slips. Soon, a green jade slip was picked up by Kong Yandao. Spiritual power entered it. For a long time, Kong Yandao slowly opened his eyes and sighed. "Thank you!" He took this jade slip, flew directly into the void, and came to a human legion. "Say..." Oath Lord looked at Kong Yan with a complicated expression. He is still immersed in the series of things that just happened. Because what happened is incredible. "Everyone, I now have something Jiang''s unique intention left in my hand. I want to show it to you, and please remember that Jiang Du is a hero of all worlds, not a person who acts arbitrarily and does not know the general trend!" Kong Yan Dao looked serious and said loudly. Oath Lord''s eyes darkened a bit, it was obvious that these words meant something aimed at him. However, Oath Lord originally viewed Jiang Du in this way, and raised such things in public more than once. Kong Yandao directly crushed the jade slip. In an instant, a huge light curtain appeared in the starry sky. First of all, it was a big face that appeared on the scene. This big face is not Jiang Du''s big face. Who else can it be? "How did you get this stuff? Is it on or off now?" Jiang Du''s big face almost occupied the entire light curtain, and he muttered at this moment. "It should be on, ahem, next, if I don''t give up halfway, this image will become an epic spy blockbuster, if it is put in a movie theater, it will definitely become a top 1 movie in movie history! Jiang Du''s whole body appeared in the light curtain, posing a few awesome postures to the nearly ten million human army. It can be said...very sand sculpture! "This thing proves my innocence, so as not to specify which old thing will cause trouble for me in the future. I am photographing these now. If anyone troubles me in the future, I must show up and slap his dog face. !" When many people heard Jiang Du''s words, they couldn''t help but secretly glanced at the Lord. Oath...I will bear it! "Okay, let''s get back to the subject, now I am going to transform into an unknown. What kind of unknown should I transform into?" Jiang Du touched his chin, thinking patiently. "Yes!" Next, in front of countless people, Jiang Du gradually changed and became an immortal monarch. It really changed a little bit. Even where Jiang Du adjusted a little, he shot very clearly. "Well, it''s in this form. Remember, I, Jiang Du, will be beaten for unknown reasons from now on. Go to the unknown continent and go!" Then the screen went black for a while. But after a second, the light curtain radiated again. "Who, get out of here!" A voiceover appears. Immediately afterwards, an unknown appeared in front of Jiang Du. "Bold, I am a subordinate of Venerable Tyranny..." The picture continues to play. Soon, the unknown ghost was resolved. "Everyone... old iron guys, you can already see that I just arrived at the unknown continent and killed an unknown ghost. Please record the credit for me. I don''t know how many unknowns I can kill, but next Let''s meet this tyrannical venerable first!" The picture went dark again. "Everyone, what we see now is the tyrannical city, which is actually a human city, occupied by the unknown. Madder, the unknown is really not a thing. Ladies and gentlemen, follow me, let''s bully the unknown sage! " Everything about Jiang Du''s provocation of the tyrannical city was replayed. "Everyone remembers how many I killed, ha, oops, the tyranny came out, I''ll get beaten...Bah, I''ll fight him." The picture continues to flow. Soon, Venerable Tyrant was brutally killed, and the Tyrant City was still occupied by Jiang Du. Sitting alone on a luxurious seat, Jiang also took a full-length photo specially. "Hahaha, old irons, you have killed the Tyrant Venerable now, my Venerable, don''t forget to write down the credit for me!" Many people remember Jiang Du''s face. Many people looked sad and funny. Before he knew it, Jiang Du had lurked into the Unknown Continent, sitting and contributing silently. For everyone in Ten Thousand Realms, they are clearing the unknown. "Wait, I suddenly had a good idea. You said, if I continue to kill, I will definitely be suspicious if I don''t know the high level, but what if I fight for hegemony on the unknown continent?" There was light in Jiang Du''s eyes, and he touched his chin and began to calculate. "Okay, just do it like that, special!" "Hey, do I have a lot of swear words now, and I have no quality, I have decided. From now on, I will never speak swear words anymore!" "Go!" Next, Jiang Du started to fight the unknown rock and other unknowns, devouring them one by one. "Ladies and gentlemen, the killing of the Undestructed Army is considered my exploits, don''t forget!" "Well, I finally killed the unknown rock!" In a hundred days, Jiang Du switched quickly. "It''s been a hundred days. I''m so exhausted. The Southern Territory still has an unknown King of Fear at the pinnacle of the Venerable. Go and **** him tomorrow!" "Tsk, the fearful king has surrendered, despise!" "Well, veterans, I have tossed about the southern region of the unknown mainland. Let''s implement the strategy of encircling the city from the countryside, yuck, and surrounding the central region. I will go to the eastern region another day, okay! " The picture dimmed. The scenes Jiang Du experienced in the unknown continent continued to unfold. "What''s so special, the swearing lord of the **** asked me to go to the unknown front line, where there is a shit, I don''t know what to do in such a big stall, forget it, I will kill some unknown emperors, I see See if he will let me go!" "Tsk, I have seen it today. Some people are worried about my Pangu Heavenly Dao, but I can''t kill it? It''s my fault that I killed it. I killed it because I was so special. How can I drop it? What''s wrong, lawlessness? No Wang Fa?" "If it weren''t for mankind, Lao Tzu would go directly to the front line now. Do you think Lao Tzu is willing to stay on the unknown continent by himself? My wife is still on Earth waiting for me to return!" The corner of the Lord''s mouth twitched fiercely, and he didn''t show much of Jiang Du''s curse. The picture continued again. "It''s so tangled, I seem to really be an unknown senior..." "Yes, I killed the unknown emperor a bit too much!" "Grass, I went to meet the creator today, but what does the creator mean? Is it unknown that this creator created it?" "Um... Ladies and gentlemen, I seem to have really become an unknown man... I am a little panicked now, what should I do next?" Many soldiers of the human legion watched this scene quietly. Jiang Du, with his own sword, directly swayed the wind and rain that stirred the unknown continent, and finally became the speaker of the unknown continent. The only thing to do! "Fuck, the oath of the dog day, he is going to bring a large army to fight the unknown continent, I will know the unknown secret immediately, isn''t this letting both of us kill each other?" "I can''t tell the truth right now, maybe I can pretend to be unknown? Or there are so many unknown methods. If I know that I am a traitor, I am absolutely dead, ah ah ah... my brain cells are all dead. , The special Emperor Lai Tian!" "Yes, when the time comes, I will pretend to be in ambush and let the humans withdraw. It shouldn''t be a big problem. It seems it''s time to talk to the creators about the conditions." The screen turns again. "Here, Immortal Supreme, I am about to be beaten to death by him, but... so cool!" "Make trouble!" "Everyone, show you something shocking and promise to subvert your three views!" The picture dimmed, and everyone''s curiosity was aroused. what exactly is it? Chapter 835： Pretend to be cool When the nine huge planets appeared in the picture, everyone''s thoughts were plunged into a sluggish, blank expression. When they took a closer look, they saw that each unknown was continuously formed in the production line, and then dropped into the black hole, their eyes widened even more. "this is" Oath Lord whispered in a very absent-minded voice. "Yes, guys, this is a place where the production is unknown, it''s a scary place!" Jiang Du''s big face covered the nine planets. The human legions vibrated one after another, and the buzzing of the sound of communication made the whole void mess. "Now, I''m trying my best, under the water dripping through the stone, and enduring endless eyes and pain, I finally found this key place." Jiang Du''s eyes were a little sad, and he said with some vicissitudes. This makes many humans feel sour. Indeed, Jiang Du is really not easy, he is alone in the unknown, all around is dangerous, and he can''t tell anyone. Jiang Du is a real hero, and a great hero! Of course, no one knows Jiang Dulais purpose of ignoring the mainland. In fact, he wants to be beaten to improve his strength... Of course Jiang Du himself would not say that. Lao Tzu came to the Unknown Continent just for mankind! "Next, I will present a firework show to the old irons. If you like it, please deduct 666 for me!" As soon as the picture turned, it became Jiang Du who began to condense the chaos aura. Because it was just one picture, so many humans certainly didn''t know how much power it would take Jiang Du to condense a chaos aura. Under the watch of tens of millions of people, a total of ninety-nine chaotic auras appeared. "Now, I''m going to set off fireworks!" Many humans began to pray in their hearts. If Jiang Du really blows up this unknown production line, then Jiang Du is really going to be recorded in history. Do not! Even if Jiang Du did not succeed in blasting, everything Jiang Du has done now is enough to be recorded in the annals of history for countless generations to sing. Under everyone''s nervous state of mind. Nine planets appeared on the screen again. "three!" "two!" "One!" With the countdown of the voiceover Jiang Du, suddenly, nine huge stars were shrouded in intense light. Even if it was just a picture, everyone saw such a scene that shocked the world. Countless human beings cheered excitedly. It was like the scene of the successful blasting of China''s first nuclear bomb. The unknown production line was blown up by Jiang Du! It''s awesome, it''s really awesome! "How about it, awesome?" Jiang Du''s big face with a bright smile appeared on the screen again. "Awesome!" Countless people are shouting at this sentence. The ignorance that has tortured mankind for countless times has been destroyed in this way. Doesn''t it mean that as long as all the unknowns in the ten thousand realms are killed, there will be no more misfortunes in the future? "Hahaha, time will be tight next time. I''m afraid that the strong taboo will shoot me. I don''t know whether it will live or die, but before the strong taboo shoots, I will kill some unknown people to help." After Jiang Du said these words, the picture was dark again. Immediately afterwards, the body of the Immortal Supreme appeared in the screen. Afterwards, dozens of unknown emperors fell directly! Further behind, everyone has seen what happened behind. "Everyone, my requirements are actually not high. I only hope that I do all this. If I die or disappear, please be kind to the earth." "Thank you!" The huge two words completely ended this documentary screening. On the human side, there is a lot of emotion in my heart. Countless people have silently clenched their fists, seeing Jiang Du as his life idol. Oath Lord was bitter. It turned out that in this unknown annihilation battle, he was a stupid person, and he could even be called a villain. "From today, I will make a vow in autumn. If anyone dares to trouble the earth, then no matter who it is, I will never die without dying!" A Tianzun directly said his vow. The weight of the vow of a Tianzun can be imagined. "My Extreme Fighting Heavenly Lord also made an oath. If anyone takes the initiative to be an enemy of the earth, he will also be immortal with me!" "I cover Haitianzun and take an oath..." "My Star Academy takes an oath..." "I Ye Hua Feiyu swear..." "My Gu Zun world is established..." One by one, the strengths standing on the peak of the ten thousand realms swear an oath, because of the existence of one person, the earth of the Pangu world has become the most special existence. Kong Yandao watched this scene, sighed slightly, and showed an ugly smile on his face: "Xiao Du, now you can rest assured." ... ... And how is Jiang Du now? At this time, Jiang Du''s soul fell softly into a quagmire. Jiang Du''s thoughts did not disappear. Although he was in a dead state, he could observe everything around him. The sky in front of me was dim, and there was a rotten and unpleasant breath everywhere. The swamp contained extremely poisonous, of course this kind of poison did not have much effect on Jiang Du. Now Jiang Du suddenly regretted a little. He did not get rid of the state of death immediately. Regrettably, he actually consumed all his skill points and soul power for a moment of joy. Really, not even a single hair is left. So, how should he recover? ... By the way, it seems that he still has a little bit of survival that has not been transformed into soul power. "Relieve!" Jiang Du''s gray and white fuzzy soul suddenly began to emit a faint light. But as soon as the glimmer appeared, the Nightmare Demon''s source immediately enveloped him. The time interval is almost only one hundredth of a second, which makes people distressed skillfully. After Jiang Du was relieved of his death state, he quickly looked around and found that there was no danger, and he was slightly relieved. After a little hesitation, his soul began to sink into the swamp. Slowly, a space of about two meters was opened in the depths of the swamp, and a ray of golden light began to shine in Jiang Du''s small world. "Ding, soul power is transforming..." The raising sound of the system sounded. Jiang Du waited quietly. Now he himself doesn''t know where he is, but just a simple glance at the environment shouldn''t be a good place. Jane''s wanted to send herself away safely, but there were taboo strong shots. Although she didn''t kill herself directly, she should have been sent to a desperate situation. Jiang Du''s thinking is very clear. No way, these things can''t be inferred, Jiang Du is still a fart! After the spirit power reached 100,000, Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, I feel a little distressed. The treasures that have been transformed into soul power values ??are all real treasures, and the original things can be seen everywhere. I originally thought that these things were left to Xiao Xueer and the others, but now I use a little bit. Then I started to recover my strength. I have to say that this time I was injured, only one soul left to know how serious the injury was. But now that the spirit power is so low, Jiang Du must be frugal, so it took two full days to recover his strength. The faint golden light slowly gathered into Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du opened his eyes. It seems that he has become stronger again. I couldn''t help but glanced at my attribute list: Strength: Complete Origin Realm (10000/10000) Tian Nian (Dacheng 2242/10000) Origin Supreme Body (Perfect 2/1000) Qualifications: Five Qi Dynasty Yuan, Sanhua Juding, Mixed Yuan Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword (source device), Seven Source Devices of Minggu (killing mask, devil''s ghost armor, greedy ghost chain, death wand, tyrannical ghost boots, cruel ghost robe, living beings ghost sword), sentimental badge (source device) , Kunlun mirror (source device). Title: Legendary Assassin, Townsman, Hades skill: The Profound Meaning of War Combat Skills (11/11) (expandable) 1. The Nine Changes of Ancient Gods 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. One blow 5. Xinghai 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Absolute defense 8. Three swords of the Yin man 9. Lucky 10. Kill the enemy three swords 11. Real mirror The law says: The origin of the five elements, the origin of space (fetters), the origin of nightmare, the origin of nether, the origin of poison, the origin of destruction... Skill points: 0 Soul power value: 4w Boost card: 4 Seeing his skill points and soul power points, Jiang Du almost burst into tears. Let you pretend to be forced, let you pretend to be forced, and now you are still pretending not to pretend? PS: Because of the need to build a new plot, it may be less these days, forgive me! As the saying goes, slow work leads to hard work, what a... Chapter 836： Weird world After Jiang Du recovered his strength, he took a deep breath. No matter what, the journey needs to continue, and then I seem to be thinking about how to return to Earth. No, to be precise, how can I improve my strength? Because with Jiang Du''s current strength, returning to Earth may be a dead end. It even hurts other people. First go and see what kind of world this is. Jiang Du has had a set of his own experience for exploring the new world. The nightmare origin enveloped all of him, and Jiang Du walked out of the swamp. The surrounding energy is full of coldness, and the energy is not much different from the concentration of a main world. However, Jiang Du did not find any traces of life. The creatures here do not simply refer to people. It''s all creatures. This seems to be a dead world without any creatures. Jiang Du spotted one direction and his body flew directly. The huge heavenly thoughts spread in all directions. I don''t know what kind of world it is. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s body stopped. A little bit of cold sweat began to appear on his forehead. run! Without any hesitation, Jiang Du turned around and fled madly. When Jiang Du went to the ground, the sky suddenly became completely dark. A strong wind that gave Jiang Du a huge sense of crisis slowly rose in the distance. This is a strange black wind, overwhelming the sky, without giving people any chance to escape, just sweeping from one direction to the other. Jiang Du didn''t know what wind this was. But he has a hunch that if he is caught up by this black wind, 99.9% of him will die! The wind is extremely fast! Jiang Du''s current speed was already unbelievable, but this black strange wind was able to keep Jiang Du at the same speed. It took only a few minutes to escape, Jiang Du''s body turned sharply and ran in the other direction. In the direction where Jiang Du originally fled, the green ghost fires were also flying all over the sky, forming an extremely huge light curtain, and the black strange wind showed Jiang Du in the middle. The two sides are black on one side and green on the other side. Endless, endless. Jiang Du''s scalp is numb, what the **** is this? He ran again for half a minute, but still did not run out of the barrier formed by the strange wind and ghost fire. Instead, a huge wave appeared in front of him. The end of the blue waves cannot be seen, nor how high it is. The three energies are like three walls. Between the constant shrinkage, there is no gap for Jiang to escape. An earth-yellow light was released from Jiang Du''s body, and his body directly blended into the earth. However, these three types still exist in the earth... No, five to be precise! The earth began to flow with blood, and the blood-red earth quickly spread towards Jiang Du from below. And behind Jiang Du, there was endless golden light, forming countless golden long nails that pierced his back. Suddenly, Jiang Du fell into a situation that called every day to be ineffective. And these kinds of energies, according to Jiang Du''s feelings, are not simple energies. Jiang Du''s mind went crazy. How to do? How? Mad, knew the danger here, but didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. "I was scared to death!" His body directly lost any breath of life, and at the same time, regardless of whether anyone was watching here, he directly activated the deceptive power. At this time, the closed lore force, as if malfunctioning, stopped directly. Sweat slipped from Jiang Du''s face drop by drop. The sweat was the result of Jiang Du''s crazy brain operation and the processor''s heat. Slowly, the surrounding energy gradually dissipated. As if everything is an illusion. Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. It''s scary. These mortal energies basically appeared because the traces of life were discovered. Now that the breath of life is lost, this thing has disappeared again. Jiang Du''s brows were frowning tightly, and he felt a little uncomfortable. How can I escape now in a dead state? But now Jiang Du has a very serious problem. That is, after Jiang Du''s resurrection, does this energy flow from the end to the middle, or does it begin to close from the place where it disappeared? This is a question worth thinking about. Give it a try? Just do it! Jiang Du directly relieved the state of death. With a thrilling feeling, I felt the surrounding situation. ... Ok! Not much has changed. Jiang Du finally let out a long breath. Since this energy has risen from the end, then I still have a chance. In an instant, Jiang Du rushed out of the surface and ran towards the distance at the fastest speed. In a blink of an eye, the blue waves appeared in front of Jiang Du again. "I was scared to death again!" Jiang Du let out a loud cry. The body fell stiffly to the ground, without any breath. The blue waves disappeared directly. Jiang Du waited until the waves had completely disappeared, and was relieved of death again, and continued to run in this direction. Soon, the waves appeared again! Jiang Du died again! Repeatedly, without knowing how many times he died, Jiang Du was dead and numb. The death scepter is also numb. Just die... Even the Scepter of Death started to think about it, or else next time I evolve and set a limit for the skill of death? Jiang Du didn''t know how many times he had died, but slowly Jiang Du discovered that this blue wave appeared faster and faster, and why did the waves become a little thinner? It seems that there are too many slow motions in the left and right hands... cough! If this is the case, it may indicate that this energy is actually limited. And Jiang Du, he was not too far away from the boundary of this world. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and now he had three choices before him. The first option is to stop moving, and hurriedly through death, abruptly consume the energy that forms this devastating attribute. The second option is to come to the boundary of this world, take advantage of this energy to react, and rush over. As for the third... that is, since this energy is weakened, can I take a small bath in the blue waves and improve my water source? However, now that he has reached a stranger, especially in such a strange and dangerous place, it is undoubtedly the worst choice to actively touch the blue waves. So Jiang Du...choose the third one! I will try to see if this faint blue wave can kill me! After making up his mind, Jiang Du stopped talking nonsense and directly lifted his death state. Soon, the blue waves appeared in front of Jiang Du again. "Ancient God, Nine Changes!" Jiang Du let out a low growl. His body seemed to be transformed into an extremely precise machine in an instant, and countless parts began to glow. The shackles were quickly opened, Jiang Du''s eyes glowed, and an extremely powerful aura radiated from his body. However, in the faint blue waves that can''t see the end, Jiang Du, even if his aura is terrifying, still looks so small. Finally, the blue waves came. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was swallowed in an instant. "Roar" The roar of pain rang out in the rushing waves, and the sound was like a desperate beast. In just a few breaths, the faint blue waves paused and then disappeared. A tattered corpse fell on the ground without any vitality. However, ten seconds later, Jiang Du opened his eyes again. Jiang Du grinned his teeth. "It hurts..." His flesh and blood seemed to be corroded by sulfuric acid, and he kept falling off, and Jiang Du hurriedly began to recover. But in a state of non-death, the blue waves quickly appeared again. Jiang Du died again. After seven full deaths, Jiang Du''s body has recovered. He looked at the faint blue waves coming again, and couldn''t help but yelled: "Let the storm come harder!" Chapter 837： Tomb of Legend (three shifts) Unknown world! Six kinds of energies that cover the sky and the sun block the sky and the earth, like a huge cage, completely gathered together. And a figure, at this time, sitting calmly among the six energies, even with a little expectation on his face. Finally, the blue waves, the black wind, the green flame, the golden spikes, the blood-red ground, and the red thunder all enveloped this figure. "Ahhhhh..." Amidst the sorrow and sternness, a vague, vague, perhaps perhaps comfortable voice sounded. The six energies gathered Jiang Du in the middle and began to ravage him madly. Pain, that is definitely painful. However, the increasing information from the source keeps ringing in my mind, which is really fragrant. At least Jiang Du is still very happy. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... After three minutes, the six energies suddenly disappeared. It left a scarred Jiang Du. But Jiang Du showed a smirk. It''s not easy, all six energies have been promoted to a small rank, and the physical body has been strengthened again. It''s really a good place. Then Jiang Du continued to start this kind of self-mutilation behavior, even that was called a relish. Jiang Du lasted from three minutes to half an hour. I don''t know how much time has passed, Jiang Du, who exudes a faint radiance from his body, can finally rampage through these six energies at will. Of course, this does not rule out these factors that weaken the energy. Because these energies could not threaten Jiang Du, Jiang Du also began to release himself. There is absolutely no inexplicable occurrence of these six energies to kill all living people. It is possible that there is some secret hidden here. Jiang Du started to probe little by little, and finally, he found a place. This is a small hill, but it looks ordinary. The only unusual thing is that Jiang Du''s Tiannian couldn''t even probe into the interior of this small hill. Jiang Du turned around the small hill, and Jianguang instantly smashed it down. "boom!" The hill shook, and a huge sword mark appeared on the hill, revealing the situation inside. This is a tomb! Jiang Du completely cleaned the tomb with his sword, revealing its original appearance. "The Tomb of Legend!" With only these four simple characters, Jiang Du''s body couldn''t help trembling just looking at these four characters. Every word is a silver hook and a silver hook, domineering, but there is endless mystery in it. Jiang Du looked at these four words, his eyes slowly became dull. His soul was trembling. "Ding, attacked by soul absorption, soul toughness +1, soul toughness +1, soul toughness +1..." After Jiang Du recovered, his palm was already less than ten centimeters away from the tombstone. Jiang was so excited that he hurriedly retracted his palm. Fortunately, his soul has already been polished countless times, otherwise if the soul is slightly weaker, it will be absorbed into the tombstone in an instant. Jiang Du was covered with cold sweat behind his back. What the **** is this place, it''s so weird. "System, do you know where this is?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. "Ding, deduct one hundred soul power. If you see this tombstone, the system doesn''t know where it is. But now, the system can tell you clearly that this place is called the Tomb of Legend!" Enmmm~ and then? Gone! The system returned this paragraph. "Keep on talking, how can I not know that this place is the tomb of legend, I''m asking what the tomb of legend is!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but complain. The four characters in the Tomb of Legend, Jiang Du is not blind, you can see it! "Ding, deduct 100 points of soul power. The legendary tomb is a mysterious place in the long river of time. The creatures who have entered the legendary tomb have been several times and no one has been able to get out of the legendary tomb. "Then how should I get out?" "Ding, deduct 100 points of soul power. This problem needs to be explored by the host." The veins on Jiang Du''s forehead pulsed slightly. Now, he felt like he wanted to tear the system. "Ding, deduct 100 points of soul power, friendly reminder, you have not really entered the tomb of legend yet!" Friendly reminder why Gan Linniang deducted 100 points of my soul power? There are too many slots, Jiang Du has nowhere to vomit. "Since this legendary tomb is so dangerous, then I can''t just leave, why should I go in?" Jiang Du said with a little powerlessness. "Ding, deduct 100 soul power points. At this special time node, you have not become a great being and cannot actively unlock the time node." "So?" "Ding" "You give me the sound of depressing the soul power value to Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu is so disturbed!" Jiang Du''s forehead was beating constantly. "Ding, so you can only enter the tomb of the legend, walk through the tomb of the legend to get out of this time node." Jiang Du... Sure enough, there is no such easy thing. This is already the second time node Jiang Du has come to. The first one is from the Primordial Era, and he also needs to complete a task before he can leave. And this time, it seems that only through customs can we get out of this time point. "How did this legendary tomb come into being?" "Ding, buckle...Please explore for yourself!" "How to enter the tomb of legend?" "Ding, please explore for yourself!" Seeing the declining spirit power value, Jiang Du''s eyelids jumped. I don''t know anything, what use is it for you? No longer talking nonsense with the system, Jiang Du began to observe the tombstone of the legendary tomb in front of him. There is only a tombstone here, not even a tomb head, so naturally there is no entrance. "Is it underground?" Jiang said to himself by himself, the origin of the earth is running, and the earth under him is constantly cracking. However, the tombstone always stands, even if there is no dirt below it, it still stands on the spot. Jiang Du didn''t find any holes, and finally his eyes fell on the tombstone. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand. "Drop off!" With Jiang Du''s loud shout, Jian Guang slammed on the tombstone. "boom!" The tombstone was directly shattered by bombardment. A swirling vortex that looked like a black hole appeared in front of Jiang Du. Looking at this whirlpool, Jiang Du couldn''t help raising his brows. Interesting! This whirlpool looks almost exactly the same as the whirlpool at the unknown production line. That is to say, this time point is actually made by the taboo strong behind unknown, even if it is not made by them, it will definitely be relevant to them. Jiang Du didn''t have any pressure, covering the origin of Nightmare, stepping into it one step at a time. As a feeling of dizziness rose, Jiang Du''s eyes were clear, watching everything in front of him vigilantly. After transmitting for about half a minute, Jiang Du''s body vibrated gently and appeared in a brand new world. Looking at the endless plain in front of me, it seems that this is the place where the tomb of legend is. But soon, Jiang Du''s face changed. The energy stored in his energy path suddenly began to dissipate at this time. There is an extremely weak suction force in the void, absorbing the energy in his body continuously. Jiang Du instantly used his physical power to directly lock his energy. It''s just not of any use. This weak suction is still continuously absorbing Jiang Du''s way of energy. Moreover, this suction is very weak, far from reaching the requirements of the touch system. But what made Jiang Du relax a bit is that in this world, there is energy after all, and he can absorb the energy factors in the space to supplement the energy. Although, the energy of this legendary tomb is not strong. Knowing the current situation, Jiang Du found a direction at random and rushed in that direction. PS: Not today. Chapter 838： cheat "Newcomer?" Suddenly, a faint voice rang behind Jiang Du. Jiang Du was horrified for an instant, and Jian Guang slashed directly behind him. A breeze surging behind, a sloppy figure in a tattered robe with a crying and smiling expression on his face, his eyes staring at Jiang Du like this. Jiang Du''s mind sank. Looking at this sloppy old way, it is obvious that this is a strong one. Even, there is a huge possibility that he is a powerhouse in the legendary realm, because when the old Taoist priest approached just now, he didn''t even notice Jiang Du. However, how could a strong man in the legendary realm be in this posture? A Taoist robe was originally blue, but now it has become gray, and even has many holes, without any energy. The veteran whole person is also yellow and thin, with blank eyes, almost like a real beggar. And from the jade pendant hanging around the waist of the old Taoist priest, it can be inferred that the old Taoist priest before him was at least not so sloppy, maybe he was a Taoist leader with a fairy style. Now... but so miserable. "Senior, I''m here at the beginning of next year. I don''t know what''s going on with Senior?" Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, and said in a deep voice. "Just arrived, hahaha..." Looking at Jiang Du with muddy eyes, the old Taoist made a weird laugh. Jiang Du has a numb scalp, what kind of situation is this old Taoist priest? "Here, it''s just a ghost, there is no predecessor. Since you have just arrived here and you are lucky enough to run into me, why not kill you here? The province makes you suffer in vain. You feel mine How about the suggestion?" The old Taoist scratched his back gently and said with a weird smile. "Senior, no, I just came here. You may not know me well. I am a person who loves to endure hardship. As the saying goes, suffering is a blessing and hardship is fortunate. There are also hardships and hardships, so you can be a master. , All for the future." Jiang Du said with a bright smile on his face. "The future?" The old Taoist instantly widened his eyes like an evil spirit, and he let out a sharp cry. "You still thought about the future, you have no future, and no future. Entering here, only death is the best relief." "If seniors say this, I would disagree. I think seniors are kind and good-looking, immortal, and they don''t look like bad people. And if you come, you will be at ease. There will be no future, no matter what the environment here, you can''t be right. Life has lost hope!" Jiang Du said plausibly. "This is a ghost, this is a Jedi!" "Whether it''s a ghost or a Jedi, it''s not that you can''t survive. Senior, don''t lose hope in life. If you lose hope in life, then life will abandon you. Let''s live every day with full vigor. The ghost is still a Jedi." Old Taoist... Special, but what should I do? "I ate you raw!" The old Taoist was stunned and jumped directly over the wall, and suddenly rushed towards Jiang Du. The figure didn''t even flicker at all, and came to Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du blocked Zhen Yuanjian at his fastest speed. "when" A sound of gold and iron strikes sounded, and a thin palm slammed on Zhenyuan Sword, and the sword body of Zhenyuan Sword instantly bent into a thrilling arc. Jiang Du felt a breeze rushing towards his face. Although the breeze seemed to be a bit stinky, then a huge force was transmitted from Zhenyuan Sword. This force was not something Jiang Du could resist. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was like a meteor, and he flew out in an instant. There was a sweet smell in his mouth. Jiang Du was shocked, so fast, so powerful! This old Taoist priest is at least 80% likely to be a powerhouse in the legendary realm. "Senior, wait a minute, I have something to say!" Jiang Du shouted at this moment. "Your words, save them to Chaos!" The faint voice rang again in Jiang Du''s ear. This time, Zhen Yuanjian was almost shot out directly. Fortunately, Jiang Du held it tightly, but Jiang Du''s chest had directly and completely collapsed. "Enough, don''t force me to shoot, if I do, you will definitely die!" Skills, deception, launch! The figure of the old Taoist instantly stagnated in the void, looking at Jiang Du with some uncertainty. "I will definitely die?" The old Taoist looked a bit savage, as if his own will was in a fierce confrontation with the skill of deception. "Why do you think I was exiled by the taboo strong man? That is because one of my attacks is enough to threaten the taboo strong man, but there are only three chances. Don''t force me, otherwise you will definitely die!" Real mirror launch! In an instant, the Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand began to emit a terrifying wave of power. This terrible power fluctuation caused slight ripples in this extremely tough space. The old Taoist''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he looked at the sword in Jiang Du''s hand in disbelief. The power of taboo! The power of the deception skill instantly suppressed the old Taoist''s own will, making the old Taoist truly believe that Jiang Du could kill him with one blow. "It''s incredible, how can you, a little guy who has never reached the realm of legend, have such a taboo power?" The old Taoist said incomprehensibly. "Because my teacher is very powerful, I am the youngest disciple, and my little senior sister has become a taboo strong. These are three attacks that just give me body protection." Jiang Du said in a deep voice. Anyway... just cheating! No way, can''t beat it. If the tower of knowledge is in hand, Jiang Du will naturally not be afraid of such a powerhouse in the legendary realm. But now, he doesn''t have a tower of knowledge, and the speed of this legendary realm is extremely fast, and the power is amazing, and he doesn''t know how many methods there are. In the case of such a strong man, killing Jiang Du, in fact, really doesn''t take much effort. There was even a huge possibility that Jiang Du could not escape after exhausting all his methods. This is a sad fact. Men and women tears. So Jiang Du could only lie... "What is the name of your sect?" the old Taoist asked with a gloomy face. "You don''t need to know the name of my sect, but the name of my little senior sister, you may be qualified to have heard of it, that is the Empress!" Jiang Du said calmly. When the old Taoist heard the title "Emperor", his face changed and changed. When Jiang Du saw this situation, he was silently relieved. Fortunately, this old Taoist priest had heard of the title Empress. "What is the real name of the empress?" the old Taoist asked in a deep voice. Jiang Du smiled gently. "I call her the Empress, and I always call her Jane." The old Taoist looked like a ghost. he Jane? Empress! Call the empress Jane? If this is not the relationship between senior sister and younger brother, how dare to call it that way. In the entire chaotic universe, several people dared to call the Empress like this. "You mean the empress is your senior sister, do you have other senior brothers?" the old Taoist asked. "Do you know this too?" The concentration skills have fallen silently on the old Taoist priests. "I have a senior brother who was bred in the chaos. He once smashed the chaos, reshaped the world, and killed three thousand chaos demon gods." The old Taoist''s eyes widened, and he exclaimed: "The world!" Jiang Du? ? ? Although I was a little confused in my heart, there was already a calm look on his face. The old Taoist''s face completely started to become cloudy this time. I originally thought it was a fat sheep who came in, and I could rob and replenish myself, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a person with a background in the sky. Jiang Du brags to Pangu after a certain amount of thought, because apart from the earth possessing such a legend, it seems that other worlds have no such legend. Even if it was the Divine State that was evolved by the soul predators, it was because of devouring the souls of others that the myth that Pangu opened the world was known. "If you have such a powerful brother, why doesn''t he save you?" Soon, the old Taoist became puzzled again. Jiang Du dismissed it with a smile: "My senior is naturally not in this chaos now, and what kind of danger is this worthy of my senior?" "Moreover, when I entered here, Jane watched it with my own eyes. This shows that Jane has confidence in me and feels that I can go out from here. This is not the first time I entered." The old Taoist became silent. A brilliance slowly bloomed in his cloudy eyes. Looked at Jiang Du. But after seeing Jiang Du''s bone age clearly, his body trembled again. A little doll in his twenties? In his twenties, he has been in contact with time nodes more than once. What a terrible talent is this? "Why are you banished here by the group of forbidden strong men behind you?" The old Taoist is almost completely convinced now. After all, in her twenties, her combat power can reach the Celestial Realm, and she also knows the name of the female emperor, and was banished here by a strong taboo. This is really not a feat that an ordinary person can accomplish. What puzzled the old Taoist was why Jiang Du was exiled with such a strong background. "What you said is actually nothing big. I just bombed an unknown production line of those taboo strong. By the way, nine creators were blown up to death, and those taboo strong became angry. Shamelessly shoot at me." Jiang Du said with a smile. Old Taoist... Finally, a smile appeared on his face. Chapter 839： Great Array and Hope "Hahaha, this little brother, dare to ask your surname, but the old way is Rongzi!" With a smile on his face, he said softly. A smile naturally appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Hello, Senior Rongzi, my name is Jiang Du!" "Little brother Jiang Du, your sect is prominent, and I can''t agree to call seniors, but the old way is tens of thousands of years old, you can just call me old," But Rongzi said with a gentle face. "It''s easy to talk, Lao Que, to be honest, I''m the first time to drive here. I don''t know what is going on in this legendary tomb. Can you explain it to me?" Jiang Du asked with a smile on his face. "good!" But Rongzi nodded softly. "This place, as the little brother said, is the tomb of legend, where a group of people in the legendary realm are buried. I originally thought that the legendary realm could occupy a place in the chaos, but now I think about it, but they are all sitting on the well to watch the sky." "The little brother has already said that this is actually a time node, a time node that almost no one can find, and this node is formed by a total of nine taboo strong men. Since the little brother has bombed Has an unknown production line, have you ever seen the starting point of the production line?" Until now, but Rongzi was still tempting inadvertently. "Naturally, I know this is a black hole that transports the core of the origin. The production line I bombed is composed of nine stars of the main world. An unknown core can be formed into an unknown, and in a while. On top, there is a self-destructing program attached." Jiang Du said it all right. If you don''t know this question, I''m afraid that few people in the Tomb of Legend can know better than him. But Rongzi was completely convinced in his heart that Jiang Dudang was really an extraordinary character. Every unknown production line is deeply hidden, not to mention that Jiang Du has not yet achieved the legendary realm, even if he has become a legendary powerhouse, few people know about the unknown production line. Not to mention knowing so many secrets so clearly. "Yes, and we are now the source of the unknown core." But Rongzi said with a wry smile. Jiang Du? ? ? This, he really doesn''t know. "When you entered the tomb of legend, didn''t you find your own energy, which is passing by all the time?" But Rongzi asked. Jiang Du nodded. "This is the function of this large array, drawing on the power of our legendary realm, and transforming it into an unknown origin core through a special transformation. As long as we are immortal and possess power, then we are an energy source and an energy processing transfer station. "But Rongzi said with a wry smile. Jiang Du... It turned out to be like this! It''s really incredible. "How many legendary powerhouses are there in this legendary tomb?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Not less than a hundred!" Jiang Du was shocked. Hundreds of legendary powerhouses... are all imprisoned here, no wonder this is the tomb of legends. "Then no one can find a way out of the tomb of the legend?" Jiang said dubiously. Hundreds of legendary powerhouses, if they attack together, even the big formation can''t bear it, right? "No, because of the seal of this big formation, absolute skills are used." But Rongzi sighed and said. Absolute skills... Naturally, it would not be the first time Jiang Du heard of such a skill, because his Zhenyuan sword also possessed an absolute skill, which was absolute chaos. "Furthermore, if you want to get out of the tomb of legends, on the one hand, take the initiative to break this absolute law, and the other way is that all the realms of legends die. This condition is naturally impossible. I am already in this tomb of legends. I have survived for nearly 10,000 years, and I have been lingering." But Rongzi said with a sad face. Thousands of years... Although this world is not small, it is only about a hundred people. If Jiang Du stays here for tens of thousands of years, it is estimated that Jiang Du will explode. "Lao Que, can you take me to the place of Dazhen?" Jiang Du asked. But Rongzi nodded. I saw him holding his hands together, and a white cloud had formed under the two of them, and it flew upwards very quickly. In fact, Jiang Du was already considering whether he could break through this big formation if he used the source cutoff. The height of the two of them keeps increasing, the surrounding has become hollow, and the color shows a pale gray. Even Jiang Du couldn''t calculate how far the two had risen. Finally, a starry sky appeared above the two of them. Said it is the starry sky, but it is not clear. Because these stars are nothing but small black holes, countless black holes are connected together, forming a magnificent galaxy. There was a touch of shock on Jiang Du''s face. It is indeed a big formation that can trap hundreds of legendary powerhouses. Jiang Du just looks at this formation and feels like he cannot start. Because it is too vast. "I''ll try if I can chop up this big formation!" Jiang Du said. But Rongzi... If you can smash it, can we eat dry food in hundreds of legendary realms? "This large array has a rebound function. Any attack you make will bounce back with twice the power, and the power of the large array comes from the energy in each of us. If the large array consumes too much power, it will draw us crazy. The power." But Rongzi explained. Jiang Du nodded, indicating that he understood. Jiang Du began to save energy silently, and within half a minute, Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly released endless light. "Drop off!" Jiang Du''s body was like a sword that drew strings, rushing towards the sky frantically. The huge sword was full of light, and slashed towards the big formation. But Rongzi watched this scene and couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. He was young after all. Such a powerful sword might already be his limit. If it bounces back, even if it is not dead, it is also extremely likely to be seriously injured. Jiang Du''s gaze stared at the big formation, Jian Guang finally contacted the big formation. "Crack!" There was a crisp sound. But Rongzi''s eyes almost popped out in an instant, and he looked at a dark crack that appeared in the large array with horror on his face. "Drive me!" Jiang Du let out a crazy roar. Jian Guang raged into the big formation to his heart''s content, and wherever he passed, the big formation was completely split. However, in just a few seconds, Jiang alone split thousands of attacks, and finally the power of the sword was exhausted, and the sword light disappeared. The endless black hole began to spin rapidly at this moment. The big array that had been split started to recover frantically at a terrifying speed. Jiang Du felt the energy in his body disappear quickly. At the same time, a black hole was spinning very fast, and in a blink of an eye, a larger sword light shot towards Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du held swords in both hands to resist. It was really double the strength, Jiang Du let out a breath of blood, and his body retreated madly. The system did not give a hint this time, but Jiang Du keenly felt that he had already reached the peak strength of the Origin Realm, and once again he was tyrannical and insignificant. Although it was only a trivial trace, Jiang Du was sure that the strength of the counter-shock through the large array was no longer his strength, at least above this sword light, there was no power to break the source. So in other words... this big formation is simply tailor-made for his cultivation. With this big formation, he no longer needs to be beaten by others, he only needs to constantly attack the big formation, then the big formation can feed back to Jiang Du to attack twice, and Jiang Du can also use this to continuously cultivate. It''s really cool! There was light in Jiang Du''s eyes. "How can you split the big formation?" At this time, a figure instantly grabbed Jiang Du''s collar at a speed that Jiang Du couldn''t react at all, and asked with a particularly excited expression. Jiang Du... "cough!" Coughed slightly, but Rongzi held Jiang Du with both hands like this, as if he hadn''t heard anything, looking at him excitedly. "Because this is a secret method of my sect, as long as I activate the secret method, then everything can be shattered. But now this great formation is too deep, and I cannot break it temporarily with my strength." Jiang Du said helplessly. Jiang Du can be considered a bit considerate but rongzi. After all, he has been trapped for tens of thousands of years. Now that he sees the hope of going out, he will inevitably become extremely excited. At this time, dozens of powerful auras suddenly appeared below, and all of them rushed toward this place aggressively. Jiang Du''s face changed, and although he flickered Qurongzi, there were not many auras weaker than Qurongzi. Can you fool so many powerful people? Chapter 840： Familiar problem "Who split the big formation just now, who is it?" The figure hasn''t arrived yet, but a crazy roar has already rang. One by one, the figures were overwhelmingly powerful, as if a flood came down here. "You must protect me. If I die, you will have no hope of going out." Jiang Du said hurriedly at this time. However, there was a fierce light in Rongzi''s eyes. Now Jiang Du is his hope of going out. If anyone wants to kill Jiang Du, he has a vengeance for killing his father! "Who? Who is it?" "But Rongzi, is it you?" "No, it is impossible to split the big array with your strength!" "Which strong man came, if I am sure to save it, I am willing to follow you for thousands of years!" "I am willing to dedicate all my wealth to you!" Lights and shadows approached quickly, and most of the figures were full of crazy and chaotic power, and the expressions on their faces were crazy and terrifying. Like a trapped beast in a desperate situation. There is only Jiang Duhe Qurongzi here, so it is just a few breaths, and the two have been surrounded by water. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched. So many terrifying powerhouses are actually trapped here. And each one seems to be going crazy. I''m so scared! "Huh? Newcomer?" The moment they found Jiang Du, everyone looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du... Shivering, I am a little pitiful. "It was the big formation that this little guy split just now. It''s impossible. The power of the big formation can hardly be destroyed even by taboo strong men. How can a little guy who doesn''t even have a legendary realm split the big formation?" A strong man The urn said angrily. "But Rongzi, what the **** is going on, I don''t understand, I tore you!" Step by step, a group of strong men approached Que Rongzi and Jiang Du. "Lao Que!" Jiang Du hurriedly called at this time. But Rongzi came back to his senses. "Everyone, we may have hope of going out." But Rongzi suddenly yelled at this moment, his face full of excitement. Enmmm... The reflection arc is a bit long! "What''s the matter, speak up!" Hearing what Ke Rongzi said, everyone was excited. Jiang Du looked terrible with that look. I''m afraid of skipping to make myself a big guy. "This is a newcomer. His name is Jiang Du. He is the younger brother of the Empress." Que Rongzi said. All the powerhouses'' eyes were on Jiang Du''s body. The female emperors younger brother? The female emperor and the younger brother? "He and the female emperor are from the same family, from a very powerful sect, and even his big brother is a powerful person in the world, and in his sect, there is a secret skill that can cut everything in the world, including this big formation. "But Rongzi said. "Really?" All the strong men shook violently and hurriedly said loudly. "I saw it with my own eyes just now, didn''t you feel it too?" But Rongzi said. "Okay, very good, now I will search for this kid''s soul. As long as I learn this secret technique, I can definitely open up this big formation." A young man who looked white and tender, like a scholarly scholar, shot Jiang Du in an instant. There was madness in his eyes. But Rongzi directly stood in front of Jiang Du and shook his fist at the man. "White-faced scholar, dare you!" But Rongzi yelled, and the two instantly collided. The terrible shock wave waved in all directions. But another white-faced scholar appeared directly in front of Jiang Du, with his palm directly on Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du couldn''t react to all this. However, he can make his own choice. "death!" Jiang Du said silently in his heart. The moment the white-faced scholar came into contact with Jiang Du''s soul, Jiang Du directly lost all the breath of life. People are dead, can you still search for souls? All the strong men were stunned, looking at Jiang Du who had become a corpse with a face full of disbelief. The white-faced scholar felt the graying soul, and his expression directly stiffened. He...it seems...to have caused a disaster! But Rongzi''s body was stiff, and his eyes slowly widened, so that the corners of his eyes were directly split. "Ahhhh, white-faced scholar, I want you to die!" But Rongzi let out a roar like a beast, and rushed towards the white-faced scholar frantically. At this moment, he no longer kept his hands, and the most powerful attack broke out directly. "No, he died just after I touched his soul, no matter what happened to me..." The white-faced scholar suddenly explained. But now it''s too late to say anything, Jiang Du is dead! But Rongzi''s only hope of leaving this legendary tomb was completely shattered. "boom!" The white-faced scholar''s body exploded directly, but Rongzi''s body was also dripping with blood. It''s completely a play of the same end, and the two directly broke the sky. Jiang Du coldly observed all this. The white-faced scholar, the threat is too great, he must be killed. It was only a few tens of seconds, but both Rongzi and Baimian Shusheng were both defeated. Under the attack of Qurongzi''s death, Baimian Shusheng couldn''t hold it at all. At this time, Jiang Du lifted his state of death. Jiang Du''s breath of life reappeared, and the many powerful men who had only wanted to kill, instantly focused on Jiang Du''s body again. "I have three lives, and I have already died once. If you want to go out, kill the scholar with a white face and talk about it, otherwise, kill me!" Jiang Du said to these powerful men with an indifferent expression. When a person shows sufficient value, even if his strength is weaker, there are still more strong people willing to work for him. These strong men looked at each other. In an instant, an even more explosive battle appeared. The white-faced scholar roared with extreme horror, but in just a few seconds, a human head had already rolled in front of Jiang Du. "Now, he is dead!" A gray-haired old man leaned on a walking stick and said softly. In front of this group of strong men, this white-haired strong man can at least rank in the top three. "My soul has been banned from the sect, so I dont have to think about obtaining this secret technique from me, because I cant say it at all. If you want to go out, theres only one way, and thats to make me stronger and strong enough. Cut away this big formation." Jiang Du looked at this man''s head with a smile on his face. Who would have thought that a legendary realm, like a chicken at this time, would be killed so casually. "I want to take a look at the scene when you tear the big array first." The white-haired old man said softly. Regarding Jiang Du becoming stronger, neither agreed nor rejected. "no problem." Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and instantly a sword light rushed into the sky. The huge array in the sky directly cracked a pitch-black crack a hundred miles long. At this time, another strong man made a bold move, and the dazzling knife smoothly slashed through the Baili crack that Jiang Du had cut. However, a strong man who was a hundred times stronger than Jiang Du, or even a hundred times stronger, had only broken a crack less than ten kilometers away. And the cracks closed quickly. The white-haired old man looked at this scene and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The big formation is still the original big formation, but this time a newcomer has arrived. There is hope, and after so many years, they finally have hope of going out. The white-haired old man resisted the feeling of tears and looked at Jiang Du like this. Finally, he asked: "How can you become stronger at the fastest speed?" Here comes this familiar problem plot again. Jiang Du couldn''t help his body for a while, and he muttered for three seconds, his voice seemed to say with a little expectation: "Beating!" PS: Find a good idea, a little break out tomorrow, , ask for a ticket, ask for a reward Chapter 841： Daoyuanjing (one more) Regarding Jiang Du''s answer, many strong men were stunned for a while. "Practical combat is indeed a way to quickly improve strength, but we seem to be playing against you, and there is not much effect, because we can directly kill two meters if we are not careful." The white-haired old man frowned slightly and said. "Don''t have to be so troublesome. I have found the goal of cultivation. All of you will go back and restore your strength silently. I will use this big formation to cultivate." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Use a big formation to practice?" Everyone really couldn''t keep up with Jiang Du''s brain circuit. But Jiang Du couldn''t tell in detail. "In short, you can practice on your own, do whatever you need to do, and if I need it, I will come to you." Jiang Du waved his hand and said. A group of strong men were driven away by Jiang Du, but Jiang Du could feel that there was still a lot of mental power paying attention to him. Jiang Du didn''t say anything. They are now their only hope of going out, so safety can still be guaranteed. After all... I died just now. After the powerhouses left, Jiang Du looked up at the big formation without hesitation. He let out a loud roar and shot with all his strength in an instant. Jian Guang doubled once and again! It can be said that Jiang Du kept vomiting blood by himself. Observing such a situation with the mental power of many powerful men, their expressions became a little weird. They felt that Jiang Du was indeed becoming stronger at a slow speed. However, if you can feel stronger with mental power, is that still called slowness? What kind of exercise is this, so terrifying? Yes, they base Jiang Du to become stronger, thinking of the method above. In this chaos, there are endless powerful techniques, which are very strange. And what Jiang Du showed was to verify what Jiang Du said before that there was a powerful sect behind him. It''s really incredible. Because of Jiang Du''s attack, the energy absorbed by the big array of all the strong was slightly super fast. It''s just a little bit. After all, Jiang Du''s offensive power is really weak, unless he uses the source to cut open the large array in one fell swoop, this will allow the large array to run at high speed and absorb more energy from these legendary powerhouses. If you simply use ordinary attacks to share the energy on these powerful people, it''s almost like they move around at will. The whole legendary realm slowly began to become quiet. Only Jiang was alone, constantly bombarding the large formation. Not only bombarded with energy, but also attacked with Heavenly Mind, which also doubled the rebound. The system prompt sounded once. Almost every half an hour, Jiang Du needs to stop, recover from his injuries and regain his strength. Time passed day by day. Jiang Du could really sink his heart and practice, I have to say that Jiang Du''s anti-boring ability had already been greatly improved. I remember that when Jiang Du traveled long distances, it was only ten days, which made Jiang Du really bored. After all, no matter how strong Jiang Du is, he is still a young man in his twenties. Even if he has a lot of experience, he has never slowed down. All aspects of Jiang Du''s growth have come step by step. He was originally an ordinary sixteen-year-old boy, and now he has grown step by step to this point. In a blink of an eye, ten days passed! Suddenly, Jiang sat down cross-legged. In his body, an unstable breath continued to erupt. In the sky, a dark cloud suddenly appeared, but the dark cloud was quickly swallowed by the great formation. Jiang Du''s aura became up and down. When he was tyrannical, he could even reach the peak of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, but when he was underestimated, the Origin Realm might be stronger than his aura. breakthrough! Jiang Duzai broke through. After ten days of continuous accumulation, Jiang Du had reached the critical point of breakthrough in the first three days. However, Jiang Du was suppressing himself alive, and he did not choose to break through directly to consolidate his realm foundation. "broken!" Suddenly, Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and he let out a loud shout. In an instant, the energy in his body, like a flood bursting a bank, began to surge up frantically. From the source realm, his breath kept increasing upward. "Ding, the breakthrough is successful!" "Ding, the Origin Realm has advanced successfully!" "Ding, reach Dao Source Realm!" "Ding, all the ways of energy are starting to grow..." "Ding, the five elements of the positive and negative origins have reached Dacheng!" "Ding, the source of poison has reached great success!" "Ding, the origin of space has reached great success!" "Ding, the origin of space is still in shackles..." "Ding, Tian Nian has reached great success!" A clear system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be silk threads of different colors swinging back and forth, and a very clear perception appeared in his mind. This world seems to have become more real. At the same time, his knowledge of various energy paths has also been greatly improved. For others, Dao Zunjing is a process that is very suitable for the realm dao. When in the Dao Dao Zunjing, everyone can greatly improve their dao. This is the preparation for the next Heavenly Venerable Realm to achieve the origin. It''s just that Jiang Du had already achieved the origin, so when he reached this state, it was not too big to improve the origin. But even so, the origin has been improved from small to great. At the stage of Dao Zun realm, the energy in Jiang Duo''s body has also increased by about five times, and the strength and toughness of the energy have been greatly improved. Jiang Duyue didn''t feel it for a moment. The current self can be said to be an invincible existence under the legendary realm. As for facing a real legend... Enmm~ It is estimated that it will not work. After all, the gap of a hundredfold strength is not so easy to bridge. If it is a strong person in the legendary realm, it is even more difficult to fight. You can''t even save your life. The liberation has not been successful, and comrades still need to work hard. The powerhouse below has been particularly adapted to Jiang Du''s upgrade. After all, Jiang Du has already reached the shackles before, and they can feel it. And now a breakthrough is also taken for granted. In the hearts of everyone, Jiang Du should be the level that broke through the Dantian Venerable Realm, because only this level was the most reasonable. Just breaking through to the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, it has already reached the invincible level of the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, which is enough evil for many powerful people. But it is not unacceptable, after all, who can achieve the realm of legend, which is not a monster. But if they were to know that Jiang Ducai was only ascending from the Origin Realm to the Dao Venerable Realm, then it would no longer be able to explain the enchantment. Jiang Du took a deep breath, feeling the ample power in his body, and began to attack the big formation again. A more violent counter-shock force is activated. I am afraid that the taboo strong did not expect to let Jiang Du live in the tomb of legend, for Jiang Du, not only is not a mortal catastrophe, but also a huge resource. Because of Jiang Du''s death skills, he escaped the calamity of the first level. Because Jiang Du''s clever tongue was like a spring, he escaped the killing of Chu Rongzi. Because of Zhenyuanjian''s source-cutting skills, many powerful men in the Tomb of Legend saw a glimmer of hope of escaping. The current Jiang Du, it can be said that unless the forbidden power comes and chooses to directly obliterate Jiang Du, Jiang Du has reached the safest point in time. Now if anyone wants to move Jiang Du, that is to be inconsistent with hundreds of powerful people. These strong men are the strong men in the legendary realm, not even the weak ones in the legendary realm. Jiang Du''s strength continued to improve again. Finally, after a long month, Jiang alone had ascended to the level of the fifth heaven of Daoyuan Realm. Jiang Du is really going to throw up. His next gaze fell on many legendary powerhouses. With his current strength, there is still a gap from the legendary realm. However, you shouldn''t worry about being slapped to death by accident. Perhaps, it''s time to fight against the powerhouses in the legendary realm. Chapter 842： What exercise do you practice (two more) Jiang Du''s body fell from the big array to the ground. Without Jiang Du''s words, a dozen legendary powerhouses have surrounded Jiang Du, and at the same time, a bunch of spiritual powers are spreading over quickly. "Everyone, simply playing against the big formation, the speed of improvement is too slow, I want to fight with you, who wants to try?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Many strong men were speechless for a while. This Nima''s improvement is like riding a rocket. Is it slow? However, many powerhouses now are completely responsive to Jiang Du''s request. "Qi Xiao, you come to fight with little friend Jiang Du, don''t make heavy hands." The white-haired old man said softly. A figure carrying a big sword came out of the crowd. His breath seems to be the weakest among this group of people. This is exactly what Jiang Du wanted. "Come!" Qi Xiao looked a little casual. Although he is very weak, he is also a strong man in the legendary realm. Such a strong man can even roam freely in the chaos. Naturally, I can''t see Jiang Du who has not even reached the legendary realm. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "coming!" "choke!" With a crisp sound, Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword and slashed towards Qi Xiao frantically. The terrifying cold sword light directly caused Qi Xiao to break out some cold sweat. Jian Guang was extremely fast and came to Qi Xiao''s side in the blink of an eye. Without thinking, Qi Xiao smashed it with a punch. "boom!" The sword light shattered, and Jiang Du''s blood vessels exploded directly under the terrible pressure formed by this punch. Jiang Du was bombarded for hundreds of kilometers. "Qi Xiao, do you want to die?" The white-haired old man said in a gloomy voice for an instant. Qi Xiao is a spirited spirit, just now he naturally used his full strength. Mad, has been bullied for a long time, and the habit of using all his strength as long as he fights hasn''t changed for a while. "No, no, misunderstanding, I didn''t mean it." Qi Xiao hurriedly waved his hand and said. The strong people hurriedly looked at Jiang Du. I saw the current Jiang Du, inlaid on a stone, and a huge gully appeared on the ground, and Jiang Du''s whole body was stained red with blood, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. "Huh...huh..." There was a faint sound in Jiang Du''s mouth. Excessive! Really strong! A ray of light shone on Jiang Du''s body, causing Jiang Du''s injury to quickly recover. Jiang Du felt the pain everywhere in his body, as well as the prompt sound of the system going crazy just now, he was extremely speechless. How far is he from this **** legendary realm? Qi Xiao''s punch just now almost directly killed Jiang Du alive. It is too terrible. After half a minute, Jiang Du recovered to the point where he could speak. "Yes, it''s very strong, it''s awesome. Just maintain such a strength. When I recover from my injury, let''s fight again." Jiang Du said with an embarrassing smile on his face. It really hurts. "With such power?" Qi Xiao asked in surprise. "Yes, it''s such a strength, wait for me to recover first." Jiang Du closed his eyes and began to quickly recover from his injury. The flesh was injured in a large area, the bones on his chest were completely broken, and the internal organs were shaken by a large amount, and a lot of scars were cracked. However, recovery is not too troublesome. An hour later, Jiang showed his eyes alone and looked at Qi Xiao. "Come on, continue!" Jiang Du said in a deep voice. More than a dozen strong people around looked at Qi Xiao. Qi Xiao couldn''t help but shudder, and now he wouldn''t dare to use such a powerful force anymore even if he killed him. In case he accidentally killed Jiang Duji, he would have to be beaten by this group of people who are stronger than him. Give it alive. "Attention, I am coming!" Qi Xiao let out a low drink, and didn''t even pull out the big knife behind his back, just like this and slammed Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eye pupils suddenly shrank, as if he saw a huge star smashing towards him. The power in the body surged crazily, and the Nine Changes of the Ancient God opened crazily in an instant, and a chaotic light radiated from Jiang Du''s body surface. "Ah!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and Zhen Yuanjian slashed directly. He wanted to see how bad he was. "boom!" The fist and Zhenyuan Sword slammed together, and the terrible shock wave spread in all directions, but other legendary realm powerhouses shot, and the shock wave was directly offset. Jiang Du''s face flushed, his body stepped back, and his feet stepped on the ground, leaving deep footprints on the ground. Ten steps, a hundred steps, a thousand steps! Jiang Du took a thousand steps back and finally stabilized his body. His tiger''s mouth was torn apart, his hands trembled, Zhen Yuanjian also let out a whine. However, this time Jiang Du was not seriously injured. "kill!" Jiang Du let out a roar, his figure turned into a light and rushed towards Qi Xiao. The white-haired old man looked at Jiang Du and glanced at the strong man next to him, all seeing the surprise in his eyes. They had already seen that Jiang Du had launched a very ancient secret technique at this time, and the level of the secret technique was definitely not low, and it was actually able to increase Jiang Du''s strength so much. There is a terrible sect behind this kid, it is really possible. Because of this secret technique, it is hardly available to people of Jiang Du''s level. Jiang Du and Qi Xiao fought crazy together. Said it was fighting together, and objectively speaking, it was Jiang Du who was being madly beaten. Jiang Du felt a little distressed about his soul power, because the speed of his cultivation was really fast, but his soul power was as fast as diarrhea. One hundred thousand soul power values, except for those that were reduced when the body was restored before, have now been consumed again. Jiang Du looked at all of his treasures, and estimated that they would be able to get three to four hundred thousand soul power points in total, but these treasures are quite precious. If you give your father and others, you can definitely improve their combat effectiveness. In a blink of an eye, Jiang Du broke through the sixth heaven of Dao Zun realm. The profound meaning of war has also reached a critical point. And Jiang Du and Qi Xiao fought more and more like a fish in water. Although he still couldn''t beat him, but occasionally if Qi Xiao missed a punch too hard, Jiang Du would no longer be almost completely blown out like the first time. Many strong men looked at Jiang Du''s powerful speed, and they only felt shocked. My dear, what kind of exercise does this fellow Jiang Du cultivate? Finally, the soul power value was completely consumed. Jiang Du stopped, his face tangled. "Why, don''t you continue?" Qi Xiao said with a smile. He found it interesting to fight Jiang Du. Among these hundred legends, his combat effectiveness is really the bottom of the existence, but he was lucky and was not killed by anyone. Later, the hundred legendary realms agreed to ban killing, and Qi Xiao survived. However, there are still many people who use him to vent their anger, and Qi Xiao is beaten miserably every time. But now, fighting against Jiang Du, the brightness is so miserable. This is such a long time for Qi Xiao, it is rare to have a very fresh emotional experience, it is a cool word. "There is no energy, I''m afraid the cultivation speed will slow down." Jiang Du said with a sigh quietly. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Hearing that Jiang Du was about to slow down his cultivation speed, everyone couldn''t help but surround him. Now they practice so fast, seeing that within a year, or even faster, they can have the hope of going out. As a result, Jiang Du said that the speed would slow down, but how much would it slow down? If Jiang Du was stuck in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign for a lifetime, wouldn''t they all have to die in a hurry? "The energy consumption is clean. I used to give me some treasures by Little Sister Jianer, and some I found myself. All these energetic treasures can be transformed into energy to recover from my injuries. Now these treasures are completely consumed by me. After that, I will slowly recover from the injury on my own." Jiang Duzhen said the fake, and the fake said the real. Everyone... The white-haired old man still didn''t hold back, and asked curiously: "What kind of exercises are you practicing, and how can it be so magical?" Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed, his mind turned slightly. Exercises? What is Gongfa? However, his face didn''t show it, but he said calmly: "It''s not a particularly powerful technique, just "The Demon Skill of Swallowing Heaven"." Chapter 843： Multiplayer sports (three shifts) Heaven-swallowing magic power? Naturally, many strong people would never have heard of this name, after all, this thing was found by Jiang Du from the novel. As the so-called Fenghua is peerless, one person crosses the ages, does not want to become a fairy, but only wants to wait for you to return to the ruthless female emperor. Isn''t the creation method of swallowing the sky magic power? Although everyone has never heard of this name, it still gives people a sense of unawareness. "You can only recover from the injury by absorbing the energy of the treasure?" the white-haired old man asked. "Almost, that''s it, or do you sponsor a little?" Jiang Du said with a bright smile on his face. "My practice is not picky. I don''t need any powerful and precious treasures. As long as there is energy in something, it can be swallowed and transformed into a special sky-swallowing magic power to quickly recover from injuries." Everyone looked at each other a few times. The white-haired old man waved his hand suddenly, and Jiang Du flew out for countless kilometers in an instant. "What the kid said, is it true or false?" said the white-haired old man, frowning slightly. What Jiang Du said was something they hadn''t heard of before, but it didn''t feel so reliable. "I think it should be true. As for the devil power of swallowing the sky, it is not necessarily true. Now his strength is rapidly increasing, and there is no reason to break it midway. After all, compared with some treasures, strength is the root of everything. A legendary powerhouse said. "Well, I think it shouldn''t be fake, and didn''t he say that, there is no need for precious treasures, as long as the treasures have energy." Another legendary powerhouse said. At this time, a faint voice sounded. "He doesn''t need precious treasures, but do you have anything other than precious treasures now?" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone''s expressions changed slightly. Yes Having been trapped here for so many years, they themselves also need to cultivate, and the energy here is not strong enough to support the cultivation of so many strong people. Many powerhouses use the treasures they have accumulated for cultivation, and after so many years of consumption, they have already used the basics of this group of powerhouses. The brows of the strong men wrinkled tightly. This is how to do? "Tong Lao, what should I do?" A strong man hesitated and asked. Tong Lao is this white-haired old man. He obviously has great prestige among the many legendary realm powerhouses. "One piece for one person, one hundred pieces for one hundred people, no less than Taoism!" Tong Lao made a decision directly. The corners of the mouths twitched fiercely. Distressed jpg! When Jiang Du flew back to the ground with all his hardships, Qi Xiao already threw a storage ring to Jiang Du with a full face. "The resources you need!" Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, and then showed a bright smile, and he couldn''t wait to open the storage ring. As a result, the things inside made his mind shake. Hey, these things! Isn''t it great? Jiang Du''s saliva almost came out directly. The treasures he had kept by himself were already precious enough. After all, these treasures of his own were taken out of the storage space of many unknown emperors, unknown supreme, and creators. But now it seems that he is still a younger brother. You never know what terrible treasures hundreds of legendary realms have. Among the storage rings, Jiang Du took a look at it. It was only considered that there were eleven source artifacts, and there were sixty-nine kinds of treasures. So it can be inferred that there are a hundred and ten in the legendary realm here. What a terrible number. Speaking of which, how come there are so many powerhouses in the legendary realm? "Thank you, everyone, when I transform, let''s continue." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Let your kid make a lot of money." Qi Xiao said particularly distressed. Among the eleven source artifacts, there was one of his. Because he was beaten too much, almost all the treasures were consumed, only the most precious ones were left. As a result, everyone has to produce one. He is really bleeding. Jiang Du put all these things into his own independent space and began to transform his spirit power. Most of them were transformed with his own treasures, given by so many powerhouses in the legendary realm, Jiang Du left a part. In a blink of an eye, two hundred thousand soul power was obtained. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. "come on!" Qi Xiao''s eyes lit up, and one of his palms had grabbed the handle of the knife behind him. Finally it''s time to vent his anger again. A big battle started again, Other legendary powerhouses watched Qi Xiao beating Jiang Du violently, inexplicably beginning to itch. After all, I also sponsored a baby. If I didn''t get a meal, wouldn''t it be a big loss? In a blink of an eye, Jiang Du and Qi Xiao had been fighting for several minutes, and Jiang Du was sitting on the ground covered in blood and began to practice. At this time, a hand was placed on Qi Xiaodi''s shoulder. Qi Xiao was startled, turned his head and saw a middle-aged man with a smile. "Big Brother Sunset, what''s wrong?" Qi Xiao asked with a humble smile on his face. "Stop the meeting, let me do the next one!" Ye Luori said with a smile, rubbing his wrist by the way. "That, I''m not tired yet..." Qi Xiao murmured, feeling that he was not yet satisfied. "Huh?" Ye Luori narrowed his eyes instantly. "Tired, tired, oops, I''m exhausted, Brother Sunset, you go, I will rest." ... Other legendary realm powerhouses were shocked. They seem to get a very subtle thing at this time. Wait until Jiang Du''s injury is over. I saw a brand new legendary realm powerhouse, and slowly pulled out all the arrows of his bow and arrow. Jiang Du raised his brows. "Substitution?" "Ok!" Ye Luori nodded faintly. Jiang Du grinned. "Line up, one by one!" "call out!" The sound of air tearing sounded instantly, and Jiang Du didn''t even see how Ye Luori fired his arrow. An arrow without the point of the arrow came to him. Jiang Du''s reaction was already quick. However, Zhen Yuanjian was still a little short, and did not block the arrow, the arrow directly bombarded Jiang Du''s chest with terrifying force. Jiang Du felt as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer in his chest, and blood spurted out of his mouth. But Ye Luori rushed directly into the sky, and the bows and arrows in his hand kept shooting out. In an instant, the sound of explosions destroyed the world. A few minutes later, Ye Luori let out a sigh of relief. Some regretfully said: "I am still too weak after all, I have not enjoyed it yet." "It''s all right, it''s me, it''s me!" At this time, a woman with a graceful figure stepped out, a white light appeared on her body, and the white ribbons were already posed in the sky. Ye Luori shrugged his shoulders: "Then I will wait another round!" Such a violent beating, beating, and beating has attracted more legendary powerhouses. It is truly a multiplayer sport. Jiang Du was devastated because life is worse than death, he can''t stop, he still wants to talk, he is happy... uh, he accidentally said it wrong. How can you be happy? It''s obviously such a painful thing. And everyone in the legendary tomb felt a new joy inexplicably. For a time, the entire legendary tomb exudes a cheerful atmosphere. Days pass by. The profound meaning of war has long been upgraded to the ultimate meaning of war. Jiang Du is in the hands of every powerhouse in the realm of legends, from a few minutes, slowly can support ten minutes, even twenty minutes. These hundred people almost beat Jiang Dulun...cough, almost beat Jiang Dulun over again. And Jiang Du also knew these people thoroughly, they were all werewolves. Dogs are real dogs! If you beat Laozi, you beat Laozi, because the wool is still aside to comment? Why this punch is crooked, it should hit Xiao Jiang Du. What is wrong with this kick, you should kick the egg. Why these few knives didn''t cut out a flower. This group of people are real dogs, so angry, but helpless. However, Jiang Du had already secretly written down all the names of these people in his heart. Wait, I will retaliate sooner or later. Because Jiang Du brought joy to them, the second time Jiang Du made a difference as a middleman, these people were particularly happy. Let Jiang earn more than a dozen good things on his own. In this wave, you may have made a profit, but I will definitely not lose. Chapter 844： The gentleman takes revenge, not too late in two months (four bigger Time flies, and two months have passed in a flash. During these two months, Jiang Du had fought against these hundreds of legendary powerhouses how many times. Can''t remember at all. But a lot, a lot! And today, Jiang Du finally reached the heaven! There is no "respect" word, only the word "". The realm of heaven, it sounds like an awesome realm. Vaguely, Jiang Du seemed to see the existence of a bridge above his own Shenhai. Now Jiang Du''s Shenhai has expanded to a terrifying point, as if it is really boundless. Even Jiang Du didn''t know what existed on the other side of Shenhai. However, this illusory bridge seemed to be able to make Jiang Du walk to the other side of the Shenhai. Strength: Heavenly Realm One Heaven (112/1000000) Tian Nian (perfect 9642/10000) Primordial Supreme Body (Perfect 1000/1000) Qualifications: Five Qi Dynasty Yuan, Sanhua Juding, Mixed Yuan Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword (source device), Seven Source Devices of Minggu (killing mask, devil''s armor, greedy ghost chain, death scepter, tyrannical ghost boots, cruel ghost robe, creatures ghost sword), sentimental badge (source device) , Kunlun mirror (source device). Title: Legendary Assassin, Townsman, Hades skill: The ultimate meaning of war Combat Skills (11/11) (expandable) 1. The Nine Changes of Ancient Gods 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. One blow 5. Xinghai 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Absolute defense 8. Three swords of the Yin man 9. Lucky 10. Kill the enemy three swords 11. Real mirror The law says: The origin of the five elements, the origin of space (fetters), the origin of nightmare, the origin of nether, the origin of poison, the origin of destruction... Skill points: 0 Soul power value: 6w Boost card: 0 Poor is really poor. The strength has really improved a lot. Directly promoted two large sections. "Old Qi!" Jiang Du couldn''t help shouting directly. Qi Xiao''s eyes glowed with divine light instantly. "coming!" "choke!" A crisp sound rang, the sword light and sword light directly traversed the world. "boom!" The terrible impact sounded constantly, and the broad and sharp sword light and the dazzling knife light continued to collide. "Hahaha, hit me so many times, today is my turn!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a huge roar. "Ancient God Nine Changes!" At this moment, Jiang Du''s whole body was like the son of chaos, and a wild and desolate aura detonated in his body. Countless shackles are completely opened at this moment. Jiang Du''s speed was so fast, he came to Qi Xiao in the blink of an eye, and Zhen Yuanjian fell straight down. Qi Xiao''s sword came from bottom to top, slashing diagonally. The moment the two came into contact, an extremely terrifying high-speed trembling force blessed Qi Xiaodi''s sword. This is the attribute of Qi Xiao''s big sword. Every contact will cause an extremely strong shock. Even many times, Jiang Du was shocked to vomit blood by this counter-shock force. However, Jiang Du was not the same Jiang Du two months ago. Jiang Du now has completed several breakthroughs and his strength has grown substantially. Zhen Yuanjian slashed on the broad sword without mercy. "Woo, hack him to death!" Zhen Yuanjian shouted with excitement. For more than two months, Jiang Du was beaten for more than two months, but Zhenyuanjian was also beaten for more than two months, and he was almost beaten as a masochist. Now that he could finally let out a sigh of anger, Zhen Yuanjian was so excited. "clang!" The sword light and the sword light collided again, and Jiang Du''s sword slashed at Qi Xiao madly at a speed of thousands of times per second. Qi Xiao''s face changed drastically when Jiang Du''s first sword fell on the ground. Jiang Du''s power was like a flash flood, which was not able to be resisted by human power at all. His body fell directly towards the ground. "boom!" The earth trembled violently, rubble and smoke flew, Jiang Du was full of excitement, Zhen Yuanjian kept falling. After dozens of seconds, under Jiang Du''s unexpected and continuous attacks, the boiling earth gradually calmed down. "Ahhhhhh...good!" Deep in the earth, Jiang Du suddenly let out a roar that shook Jiuxiao. Jiang Du directly grasped and slumped to the ground, Qi Xiao burst out from the depths of the earth with his arms completely exploding. "Ye Luori, come and come, it''s your turn!" Jiang Du threw Qi Xiao on the ground and shouted at Ye Luori. Ye Luori''s mouth twitched slightly. "Tong Lao..." A faint smile appeared on Tong Lao''s face, touched his beard, and said softly: "Go!" After all, Jiang Du had been beaten for such a long time, it was pretty good to let him vent. Moreover, Jiang Du''s current strength seemed to be only one step away from leaving the tomb of this damned legend. Ye Luori''s mouth suddenly became bitter. The current Jiang Du is really a war wolf, and he wants to get a fight if he catches anyone. "If you are a man, come here!" Jiang Du shouted unceremoniously. Ye Luori was furious instantly. "I''m really afraid that you won''t make it?" Ye Luori took off instantly, this time, his arrow was not pulled out by him. In an instant, three arrows pierced the sky, and one such arrow was enough to destroy a master world. "Hahaha, good coming!" Jiang Du''s figure retreated violently. After saying this, the figure suddenly stopped. Because Ye Luori''s arrow was so fast, he didn''t step back, and the arrow had already arrived if he couldn''t say anything. "Today I will take down his bow and arrow!" Jian Guang seemed to ignore the time, flashing three times in an instant, and the three arrows shattered directly. Jiang Du''s soles suddenly stepped on the ground, and his figure rushed towards Ye Luori like an arrow. Ye Luori was an agitated spirit, and his figure retreated violently. He was single for tens of thousands of years, and his hand speed was really close to the extreme. The nine arrows turned into a straight line and rushed towards Jiang Du. The sword light in Jiang Du''s hand kept flashing, and the arrows shattered one after another. When the surrounding legendary experts saw this scene, their eyelids jumped wildly. After this kid broke through, it seemed to be too strong. Tong Lao always kept a smile on his face, but if you observe carefully, you can see that his hand touching his beard is slightly hard. "Mountain, the next one is likely to be you." A man in a red robe with a red **** pattern on his eyebrows said with a smile. "Huo Xuan, isn''t it possible for you?" Shan Yue curled his lips. "It can''t be me anyway, I''m so gentle with Xiao Jiang Du." The woman in a white dress with a veil smiled and said. "Heh, it''s like me who tied him up and spanked?" Another man with a height of only 1.5 meters said with a smile. "Anyway, none of those present are innocent." Xuan Tian Shangzun said with a light smile. "Hahaha, as long as it''s not too shameful, I can accept..." When many powerhouses were talking, Jiang Du had already rushed to Ye Luori''s side, the bow and arrow were directly smashed by a sword, and Jiang Du''s big feet instantly fell on Ye Luori''s chest. Ye Luori''s body was like a cannonball, smashing a mountain directly. But Jiang Du''s body had already fallen from the sky in an instant, his knees knelt on Ye Luori''s body. "Woo..." Ye Luori directly let out a weird cry, almost staring out, vomiting blood in his mouth. "Wonderful lady saint, come here and get beaten!" Jiang Du''s sharp eyes fell on the woman in the white dress. The body of the true saint suddenly stiffened. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Jiang Du, and Xuan Ran said weepingly: "Little Jiang Du, are you really willing to beat your sister?" "My sister looks at you, you are not your sister, you are almost one hundred thousand years old, one hundred thousand years old, older than my wife and wife... grandma." There was a cold light in the eyes of the wonderful saint instantly. "It seems that you really think that you can be lawless after a breakthrough." In an instant, countless white ribbons rushed up into the sky, piercing straight from the sky to the earth. Jiang Du Jianguang is endless, blooming like a lotus, and the ribbons are directly broken. With the white ribbon flying in the sky, Tiannian Jiang Du''s quickly searched for the location of the wonderful saint. But the wonderful saint seemed to have disappeared, and could not be found at all, only the white ribbons dancing wildly in the sky. Suddenly, the two white ribbons looked light and fluttering, but as they approached Jiang Du, they brought Zhenyuan Sword and Jiang Du directly around them like white snakes. Push hard! Jiang Du directly rolled his eyes. "Hehe, Xiao Jiang Du, can''t you find where your sister is?" A chuckle sounded. "Old witch, your ribbon is on fire." Suddenly, the fire soared to the sky, and the white ribbon burned directly. The ribbons shrank quickly, Jiang Du''s body suddenly rotated one by one, and the whole ribbon was completely shattered, and Jiang Du had already locked the position of the Wonderful Saint according to the direction the white ribbon was recycled. As Jianguang moved forward, all the ribbons on the road were completely broken. However, Jiang Du saw the vague figure and was really taken aback. The ribbons were all like white snakes, encircling Jiang Du from all directions. Jiang Du''s limbs were all tied up. "Little Jiang Du, don''t move around, or you will become an eunuch." The Wonderful Saint said with a soft smile. Jiang Du... "You are shameless!" "Tear!" "what" Jiang Du''s eyes were red, his eyes were sad and angry, and his body was shaking. It hurts... "I was wrong, Sister Saint, I was wrong, beautiful, cute, enchanting, sexy, sweet and cute, but the elder sister, who can retreat, enter and overthrow, I know I was wrong." 8 Jiang Du hurriedly begged for mercy . Hey, listening to this proficiency without thinking, you know what Jiang Du has experienced in front of the wonderful saint. A graceful white figure appeared in front of Jiang Du with a smile, and Jiang Du''s chin was gently conjured by lush white fingers. "Give it back to my sister?" With shame on his face, Jiang Du took a deep breath. "skin!" A hysterical roar rushed through the source of sound in an instant. Countless white ribbons trembled directly. Jiang Du took advantage of this opportunity, and the Dark Sword of the sentient beings appeared and directly cut the ribbon, while Jiang Du directly grabbed the shoulders of the wonderful saint with both hands. The sword of all beings... Uuuuu, in my lifetime, I finally came out again. It was too miserable, and it was really too miserable. Since mixing with Zhenyuanjian Big Brother, he really hasn''t had a chance to shoot. Now, the sky is pitiful, and the dog Jiang Du still remembers his other pitiful sword. "Crack!" The shoulders of the wonderful saint were directly scratched by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s head slammed into the forehead of the wonderful saint completely. "Boom!" The wonderful saint was hit with a scream, Jiang Du grabbed her shoulders and fought against her, palms raised high. "Papa..." The real saint''s body suddenly stiffened, and then reacted. "Jiang Du..." The sound of gnashing teeth sounded in Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang Du threw down the wonderful saint, and laughed triumphantly, turned and ran. The surrounding legendary experts also made a burst of laughter, and there were even some old men who were quite envious. No way, in the entire legendary tomb, there are three women, and one is better than the other. They can say that in order to achieve their dreams with their hands, they have worked hard for so many years. "My mother is going to abolish you!" The wonderful saint''s eyes widened and she let out a soft drink. At this moment, Supreme Xuantian and Lao Tong looked at each other, and Supreme Xuantian nodded slightly. Old Tong walked out slowly with a serious look on his face. "Well, now that Jiang Du has the combat power of the legendary realm, he will try to see if he can split the big formation." As soon as Tong Lao said this, everyone''s expression became solemn. Jiang Du also stopped running away. PS: The explosion failed, but this chapter is big enough, nearly four thousand words, it is 10,000 to one today, oooooo, so salted fish! Chapter 845： Bewitched When everyone heard the business, they all gathered the smiles on their faces. Jiang Du looked hesitant. Seeing the hesitation on Jiang Du''s face, the hearts of many powerful men shook. What kind of strange look is this? Wouldn''t Jiang Du be lying to them for so long? Some people can''t help but have a murderous intent in their hearts. Although the two months seemed to be very harmonious, it was a peace under the premise that Jiang Du could help them out. If Jiang Du dared to say sorry at this time, maybe half of the people present would hack Jiang Du directly to death. After all, the people here do not rule out that there are good people, but those who have cultivated to the realm of legends, who are not cruel ones. Even Jiang Du has blood on his hands. It can be said that the creatures that he killed himself or died because of him can cover a master world. "Ah, guys, you think it over clearly. If you split this big formation now, there will definitely be a strong taboo coming. Then how do you need to face it?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Although the taboo is strong, I am not the one who is easy to be caught. He kills up to five people, and I can quickly escape after waiting." Tong Lao said softly. Jiang Du raised his brows. Didnt understand? "To put it another way, now because I am here, the empress is also paying attention to this, so once there is a problem here, then the taboo of the unknown party is at most just one." "One is better, doesn''t it mean that I have a better chance of escaping?" Shan Yue said in a deep voice. The other strong men also nodded together. Jiang Du couldn''t help knocking on his head. Why is it so hard? "I mean, there is only one strong Taboo here. You have been held here for such a long time, don''t you hate it in your heart?" Jiang Du hinted again. "Hate, of course hate. For such a long time, I can''t wait to slash the taboo who caught me with a thousand swords. The old lady was arrested when she was in full bloom. It really failed my youth." Wonderful Saintess Gritted his teeth and said. "What then?" Jiang Du said impatiently. The wonderful saint blinked. "Then...then I will return to the sect to practice, or let the great elder of my sect come to him for trouble." Jiang Du... Unbearable, no need to endure. "Don''t you think about the idea of ??completely killing this forbidden power here?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but complain. What kind of stuff, one by one, or the powerhouse of the legendary realm, the hundred powerhouses are now facing a guy who is one realm stronger than themselves, and they have no idea of ??raising revenge? As soon as these words came out, all the legendary experts opened their eyes wide, and looked at Jiang Du strangely. Jiang Du was inexplicably stared at by this gaze. "Why look at me like this?" Jiang Du asked with some confusion. "Do you know what it means to be a taboo strong man?" Xuantian Supreme said silently. "What does it mean?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "It means that it is an eternal existence, a hundred tribulations that will last forever, and our legendary realm is completely two levels of concepts." Xuan Tian said with a faint sigh. It is true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and the ignorant is fearless. Facing the taboo strong, even if they have hundreds of legendary realms, they have no idea of ??killing the taboo strong. A Jiang Du, a little guy who had just acquired the combat power of the legendary realm, actually wanted to kill Taboo. It''s simply a matter of sliding the world. "Is it really that strong?" Jiang Du said with some wonder. Although he had faced the forbidden strong man, he didn''t even see the opponent''s face. The opponent just released an attack at him after an unknown distance. The system has clearly told him that he is going to die. Yes, every time the system gives such a prompt, it is based on any of his skills and thoughts. That is a real mortal situation without external force. "If, I mean, if you have a hundred legendary powerhouses, you will besiege a Taboo with all your strength, how many chances will there be to kill Taboo?" Jiang Du was still unwilling. It was not the first time that Taboo shot him. The first time it almost completely shattered the Key of Knowledge, the second time it was to directly obliterate him. And for the third time, it was because of the means made by the strong taboo that he came to the tomb of legend. With Jiang Du''s character, how could he suffer such a loss over and over again. Without revenge, Jiang Du felt that he was sorry for the country. "If our hundreds of legendary powerhouses besieged and killed with all their strength, about the time when ten legends die, Taboo can be injured, and when 30 legends die, Taboo can be severely injured and defeated. But if we say kill, hope Less than 10%!" Supreme Xuantian groaned and said. Listening to such a data, Jiang Du took a deep breath. It''s so scary? Think about it, too, I have used all the spirit power and skill points, combined with the ultimate blow released by the luck technique, but it has only injured a taboo strong. But Jiang Du was still unwilling. "What if you add me?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but say. A faint smile appeared on Xuantian Supremes face: "Adding you, you can probably increase the kill rate by one percent. Jiang Du, what we need now is to escape here first. We are squeezed here too. Too long a period of time is also a deposit of our foundation. After a period of time, our strength will increase strongly, and it may not be impossible even to break the taboo." "It''s okay to come and settle the accounts at that time. You have to remember that no one hates the taboo strong of the unknown party more than us." Jiang knows the truth alone. But Jiang Du still didn''t believe in evil. A halo slowly began to appear in his hand. The ten colors in the halo began to condense quickly. At first everyone didn''t care, but as Jiang Du''s muffled voice continued to condense, everyone''s expressions finally began to have a touch of surprise. This chaotic halo of the thickness of the wrist made them feel a kind of palpitations. A halo that can threaten the legendary realm. However, Jiang Du was still pouring energy into it. The chaotic light of the thickness of the wrist suddenly expanded with a punch. A touch of completely transparent energy enveloped the halo of chaos. The palpitating wave of destruction disappeared. Jiang Du began to gather the second halo. Everyone watched quietly, wanting to see what Jiang Du could do to threaten the Taboo. Soon, the second cohesion took shape. The third! the fourth! the fifth Tong Lao''s eyes flickered slightly, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "How much can you gather?" "How much does it take to blow the Taboo into serious injuries?" Jiang Du asked rhetorically. Tong Lao thought for a moment. "The number of days!" The number of days in the week is one hundred and eight. "Can condense, even more!" Jiang Du said. When many legendary experts heard this, they couldn''t help their eyes widening. "Really?" Tong Lao said solemnly. "Really, but you need to contribute some resources, one piece per person!" All the strong hearts couldn''t help beating quickly at this time. One piece per person is not too precious. If Jiang Du could really condense more than a hundred of these things, together with the powerhouses like them, it might really be possible to kill the Taboo. The possibility has even increased to 30%! "anything else?" Xuan Tian Shangzun took a deep breath. Undeniably, his heart was moved. No one wants to kill the strong taboo, especially the strong taboo who has trapped them for such a long time. "Next I will make a sword, you feel it." Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Supreme Xuan Tian showed a serious interest, but he wanted to see how many other methods Jiang Du had useless. Jiang Du calmly stabbed out with a sword, his long sword like autumn water. Supreme Xuantian also lightly tapped his finger, and at the moment the two touched, an extremely chaotic force burst out instantly. Xuan Tian''s face changed drastically. Jian Guang has already pierced his finger, leaving a drop of blood in his finger. Chapter 846： Start Time turns. Many legendary realm experts are holding their breath at this time, and the power in their bodies has been condensed to the extreme. An invisible force shrouded everyone in an instant. All the figures disappeared. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at the large array of black holes in the sky, with a cold light in his eyes. The strong taboo can''t be killed? Jiang Du has never believed in anything absolute. Jianguang slowly began to condense on Zhenyuan Sword, a few minutes later. "Drop off!" With a huge roar of earth-shattering, the terrifying sword light did not know how far it extended. Where the sword light passed, the entire huge array was reflected in a golden color. Where the sword light passed, the large formation in the sky seemed to be a huge picture scroll. After touching the sword light, it tore apart to the two sides. An exciting wave of power continued to emerge from below. "Hide it!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. All the power fluctuations disappeared. Jian Guang was in a fierce confrontation with the big formation, and the big formation continued to fall apart. A huge vacuum channel in the middle is constantly impacting upwards. Baili! Thousands of miles! Miles! A cold sweat appeared on Jiang Du''s forehead. The power of this big formation was too strong, even under the influence of the source of the cut, Jiang Du still felt a sense of powerlessness. "Ancient God Nine Changes!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a hysterical roar. He already felt that the big formation broke open, and it was almost the last point! In the chaos, a huge palace rises and falls in the chaos, as if it is a fairy palace, exuding immeasurable aura. Suddenly, several figures opened their eyes, and a terrible light was released from the eyes, which seemed to be able to evolve all living beings in this light. The majestic aura of ancient vicissitudes radiated from these figures. "Trying to escape from the Suotian Array, looking for death!" A figure wearing a black robe, with terrifying eyes, said gloomily in his mouth. "Ancient demon, go and re-seal it. The ant protected by the female emperor is among them. Be sure to kill it." A strong man with pale blue skin said coldly. The ancient demon nodded, murderous in his eyes. This **** ant is destroying their plans one after another. Punish! "There is a female emperor outside, you cover for me." Ancient Demon said. The other four terrifying figures all nodded. In the face of the Empress, they are not an opponent at all, and even if they are all four, they are barely invincible. The four figures stood up and stepped out. The monstrous atmosphere disturbed the chaos. "Emperor, come and die!" The low growl resounded in the chaos. "Humph!" There was a cold snort, and in an instant, the chaos dispersed, thousands of sword lights pierced the chaos, and the endless chaotic energy collapsed. This sword light seemed to be able to destroy everything in the world, and slashed towards the four ancient figures. The battle broke out directly. This is not the first time that such a war has broken out, and chaos is undoubtedly great and inclusive. As long as it is not planning chaos, it is only fighting in chaos, chaos has always allowed it. However, a spatial black hole appeared in front of the ancient demon, the aura on his body was reduced to the weakest, and he stepped into the spatial black hole in one step. "Want to leave without authorization and die for me!" Jianguang directly condensed a black line, cut through the endless chaos, and sank into the void. "what" A scream of sorrow and horror sounded. The complexion of the four figures changed drastically, and they hurriedly used all their strength. The female emperor gave a cold snort of disdain, but she was quite satisfied in her heart. Presumably, with Jiang Du''s cleverness, suffering such a serious injury in this taboo should be enough for Jiang Du to escape. The war continued to erupt. In fact, even if it is a battle of taboo strong men, in the chaos, naturally only a small ripple can be caused. Because the entire chaos is too big, no one knows what the end of the chaos is, and what kind of existence is hidden in the chaos is even more a mystery. In the other chaos, the ancient demon''s face was pale, a huge sword wound almost split him in half, and this sword scar could not heal at all in a short time. However, there is no time for him to recover from his injury, because he has already felt that the big formation is about to break! While the ancient demon waved his hand, a mighty colorful river appeared in the chaos, and a piece of jade appeared in his hand. On top of the black jade, a whirlpool-like figure was slowly rotating. The ancient demon threw the jade directly into the long river of time, and at the same time his body jumped down. Time to end! Tomb of the legend! Jiang Du''s eyes opened in anger, and an earth-shattering roar broke out in his mouth. "Come here!" In an instant, the sword light permeating millions of miles directly tore through the darkness above the head, and a rare and precious starlight appeared in the sky above the huge legendary tomb. Yes, Starlight! Although the tomb of the legend is divided into day and night, there are no stars at all. "go!" Jiang Du suddenly waved his hand. Hundreds of legendary powerhouses flew out of this million-mile vacuum channel at the fastest speed in their lives. But Jiang Du stayed at the end, holding the Zhenyuan Sword, and slowly walked towards the exit all alone. It was at this moment that a very terrifying aura suddenly descended directly on the starry sky. At this time, Jiang Du was still tens of thousands of kilometers away from the exit, very close. However, the strong taboo has arrived. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at the little starlight. In the sparse starlight, a figure wearing a black robe with a huge sword mark on his chest appeared. With an indifferent gaze, he looked at Jiang Du. There was a huge death crisis in Jiang Du''s heart. It was the first time that he was so close to a strong taboo. However, he is no longer the Jiang Du two months ago. Jiang Du suddenly gritted his teeth and let out a huge roar, as if a moth was throwing into the fire, and the worm shook the tree, rushing towards the ancient demon. The corner of Gu Mo''s mouth showed a cruel smile. Really... not afraid of death! His fist slowly clenched, watching Jiang Du rushing towards him desperately. With just a punch, everything is shattered. Unmatched strength accompanied this punch, pouring from the stars. At this time, Jiang Du laughed. His figure was completely shattered by this devastating force in an instant. And at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside the ancient demon. A very dim sword light pierced towards the ancient demon. The ancient demon frowned slightly, and a word appeared in his heart. Overweight! He didn''t even bother to act, there was a terrible breath that burst from his body in an instant, rushing to all directions. This kind of breath would not unexpectedly completely destroy Jiang Du. But when the tip of Zhenyuanjian touched the ancient demon. The four words reached the ears of the ancient demon. "Absolutely chaotic!" An absolute chaos was released on Zhenyuan Sword, even if it was as strong as the ancient demon, even if it was a taboo, under this absolute chaotic power, everything was disrupted. Especially, in the case of the ancient devil''s carelessness. The strength of the ancient demon''s body was completely out of control, and Jiang Du only collided for an instant, and the figure had already retreated at a rapid speed. At the same time, one hundred and eight chaos rings appeared in all directions of the ancient demon. Between the one hundred and eight chaotic auras, there is a black line connected, which seems to form a formation. Gu Mo''s face couldn''t help but change slightly. "boom!" A terrible explosion shook the entire starry sky. The large array below is producing violent fluctuations, and the long river of time also fluctuates. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" When the explosive airflow touched Jiang Du''s body for an instant, it directly triggered the lethal immunity. And more than once. Jiang Du''s body was thrown away completely uncontrollably following the explosive air current, and all three lethal immunities were triggered in an instant. Then a dark purple armor was attached to Jiang Du''s body. The ultimate armor! But even the strong defense formed by the seven source devices, under this kind of power, still cracked quickly. Fortunately, Jiang Du had been impacted by the explosive force far away. Looking at the brilliant fireworks in the starry sky, Jiang Du didn''t have time to take care of his injuries, but stared at the center of the explosion. Next, is the most critical moment! PS: Ah, I''m so busy, I will resume normal updates tomorrow, forgive me! Chapter 857： Do everything possible (one more) Hundreds of rays of light followed the explosion, occupying the number of Tiangang Beidou, forming an array of Zhoutian stars. "kill!" The explosion of destruction had not dissipated, and hundreds of legendary powerhouses roared at the same time. One hundred and eight rays of light formed a terrifying beam, which shuttled toward the center of the explosion. What a magnificent scene. Jiang Du stopped in the distant starry sky, blood floating in the void drop by drop, watching such a scene, the light in his eyes flickered. He didn''t believe that such an attack would not kill the taboo person. "Eight Desolate Spirit Formation!" There was another roar. Zhou Tian Xingdou Array directly changes form. The shape of the gossip appeared, and the entire void was condensed at this time, as if forming a piece of paper. On this piece of paper, a huge gossip pattern appeared, and the midpoint was at the center of the explosion. All the strong have gained their strength. Killing a taboo is something that makes all legendary powerhouses tremble with excitement. Now that it has been shot, there is naturally no way out. "boom!" All the light moved closer to the middle, and the second wave of explosions soared into the sky, and the two-dimensional space turned into three-dimensional space, and a huge fiery red beam of light rushed directly into the depths of the starry sky. The mighty power condensed without dispersing, all of them were destroyed towards the middle. They couldn''t perceive any breath inside, and they didn''t know whether this taboo was dead or alive. However, now it is only necessary to use all these methods, this taboo person, even if he does not die, will be a serious injury. However, taking advantage of your illness to kill you is a basic principle. It must be observed for ten thousand years and cannot be shaken. Looking at him in a daze, he even seemed to be waiting for the explosion of light to dissipate. Seeing what the taboo was like, the corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely. Just for you, how can you control the world if your heart is not black or hot. "Keep on attacking, don''t stop!" Jiang Du let out a huge roar. Numerous legendary experts suddenly awakened, in fact, they were also startled by the power of the attack released by everyone. That kind of attack is truly devastating, extremely terrifying. Hearing Jiang Du''s shout, everyone did not dare to neglect, and immediately released the attack again. Jiang Du was full of vigilance in his heart, and was ready for other means at any time. However, at this time, a terrifying black ball of light lit up in the center of the gossip map. Everyone was shocked. "No, he will blew himself up and retire!" Suddenly, Xuan Tian''s face changed drastically. A strong taboo was forced to the point of self-destruction by them. What''s more frightening is that under this kind of attack, he even has the ability to explode. Hearing the words of Xuantian Supreme, many legendary experts were extremely shocked, and they retreated in an instant without any thought. "boom!" With a loud noise that shook the starry sky, the entire starry sky was covered by a black light. Everything is being destroyed. Black is like the most corrosive substance in the world. All laws are destroyed under this black energy. Jiang Du''s eyes showed a hint of blood red, mixed with a strong unwillingness. This strong man blew himself up and directly disrupted the arrangement behind them. At the very least, I am afraid that this taboo can''t be killed. He retreated very quickly, and it could even be said that he was the fastest and the farthest. However, he far underestimated the hatred of the taboo towards him. A black light flashed across the endless space in a blink of an eye and rushed straight towards Jiang Du. soul! It is the soul of this taboo. The ancient demon''s eyes were full of hatred and viciousness. He couldn''t imagine that a taboo himself would suffer such a huge devastating damage in front of hundreds of legendary powerhouses in this area. He was forced to explode his body, using a secret technique that greatly damaged his vitality to escape. And the source of all this is this ant. This ant must die! Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and he was on the verge of breaking the chest of the ultimate underworld armor. Two blood-red rays of light were directly released in the eyes of a skull. At the same time, a mirror appeared, bombarding the ancient demon''s soul, and he himself flew quickly into the long river of time. The luck technique was opened long before the big formation was broken. "Tong Lao!" Jiang Du yelled. A figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Du, Yufa flying. The moon-white light beam blasted towards the soul of the ancient demon. But the ancient demon didnt pay attention to the attacks of these two at all. The soul was born in three attacks, even if the blackness disappeared continuously, but for the powerful soul of the ancient demon, it was no different. A drop in the bucket. How fast is the soul? When Jiang Du was still a tiny distance away from the long river of time, the ferocious soul of the ancient demon had already arrived in front of Jiang Du. There was also a fierce light in Jiang Du''s eyes. "True cruel!" In an instant, his soul directly began to burst. At the same time, an inexplicable force enveloped the soul of the ancient demon. Gu Mo''s hideous face changed slightly, his soul began to twist, and explosions continued to open. Originally cruel, this skill has been increased to three times the damage. But now, because of the huge difference in strength, Jiang Duanshi exploded 80%, but the ancient demon''s soul only exploded 60%. "what!" Painful screams rang out in the black group formed by the ancient demons'' souls. However, this ancient demon knew that he was going to kill Jiang Du. Even though his soul had been hit hard, he still stubbornly charged towards Jiang Du. "generous!" Jiang Du shouted. "Crack..." The greedy dark chain suddenly opened an extremely huge crack. The figure of one person and one soul disappeared directly in place. A huge balance appeared in a special space, Jiang was on one side, and the ancient demon''s soul was on the other side. The ancient demon wanted to rush to Jiang Du''s front, but found that he was temporarily sealed off with all his power. Feeling a little bit, he understood what kind of spell it was. "Ant, you and I have no power, how long can you trap me?" The ancient demon''s eyes were terrifying, and he couldn''t wait to swallow Jiang Dusheng alive. It is undoubtedly a great shame that an ant has forced him to such a tragic situation today. Jiang Du''s face was extremely pale, and 80% of his soul blew himself up. Even if Jiang Du had blew himself up many times, he still couldn''t bear it. Jiang Du took a deep breath and calmed his mood. The ancient demon''s killing intent on him was far beyond Jiang Du''s expectations. Now how I should get out is still a problem. As for the so many legendary powerhouses outside, I am afraid they have already left, because they dare not bet on whether other taboos will feel what happened here and will they reinforce. Jiang Du''s mind turned wildly, ignoring the clamor of the ancient demon. A generator appeared in his hand and placed it on the balance in front of him. The balance trembled slightly and rose a little. A large amount of life aura surged towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s soul began to recover quickly. This moment of life and death is not a time to love treasures. Jiang Du made a decisive decision to recover his injury first. The big deal is that he escapes into the long river of time, he does not believe that the taboo can find himself in the long river of time. A large amount of life breath quickly restored Jiang Du''s soul. The ancient demon found that Jiang Du didn''t pay attention to him at all, and his life energy was like mountains and seas. He simply let Jiang Du exchange it, and he closed his eyes and began to heal the wounds of his soul. Of course, his recovery speed is far less than Jiang Du. The three flowers bloomed on top of Jiang Du''s head, the five auras flowed in his chest, and a chaotic aura radiated from Jiang Du''s body. Ten source devices are placed on top. Jiang Du''s greedy chain broke directly. When the two figures left this space, Jiang Du shouted loudly: "Dao Annihilated!" Dao Mie''s blow was mixed with the power of breaking the source, and the ancient demon slashed it over. The ancient demon''s soul was directly covered with a thin film, and Jianguang cut through the thin film, but it slashed to one side. Jian Guang clings to the ancient demon''s soul and passes by. In an instant, he rushed to Jiang Du''s heart. The endless black energy rushed towards Jiang Du''s eyebrows frantically, while Jiang Du''s body plunged directly into the long river of time. Chapter 848： Desperate (two more) A figure filled with black air, without any protection, went straight into the river of time. Even if Jiang Du is very strong now, he was shot into the depths of time by a wave of time. This is an indescribable time. Countless historical fragments are chaotically in the long river of time and are tumbling in the water flow in an orderly manner. Jiang Du was completely unaware of where his physical body was wandering at this time, and all of his mental power was gathering madly towards Shenhai. Seize the home, see Seize the home again! However, this seizure of homes was different from the previous ones. It was a seizure of homes by a taboo strong man. And before Jiang Du entered the Long River of Time, several figures appeared on the edge of the River of Time, looking at the vast river. "unfortunately!" Each figure is hazy and unreal, but it is only the strength of the legendary realm. Someone sighed, and then disappeared. Others also disappeared one after another. This is the reason Jiang Du desperately wants to enter the long river of time. Because Jiang Du was worried, not only the taboo powerhouse of the unknown party, but also the legendary realm. In the long river of time. Jiang Du''s physical body washed away with time and shuttled through countless time fragments. But the amazing thing is that, because of the luck technique, Jiang Du didn''t fall into any time segment, or was directly torn apart by the long river of time. Soon, a group of colorful little fishes formed in groups in the long river of time. Seeing Jiang Du''s body, the fish''s eyes lit up for countless hours, and it quickly swam towards Jiang Du, revealing its sharp teeth. Seeing Jiang Du was about to be torn apart by countless time fish. At this time, a giant suddenly appeared. This is a colorful whale. The whale opened its mouth and a whirlpool formed in its mouth. Jiang Du''s body and Time Fish were all submerged in the whale''s mouth. And Jiang Du''s body was mixed with countless time fishes. All the time fishes lost their souls and became food the moment they entered the whale''s mouth. And Jiang Du''s Shenhai, the infinite black energy has completely occupied Shenhai. The huge body of the ancient demon appeared between the heavens and the earth, looking at everything in the Shenhai, especially on the sky bridge that had not yet been cast. "Impossible, you haven''t built an immortal bridge, how can you have such a strong combat power?" The ancient demon''s heart was shaking, and he roared. His eyes were wide, as if he was looking at an extremely unlikely event. The fact that he didn''t build an immortal bridge meant that Jiang Du was at best a warrior who had just broken through to the Heavenly Venerable Realm. But how could such an ant break through the great array of locks and hurt him? A golden light appeared on the Shenhai, Shenhai riots, even in Jiang Du''s Shenhai, Jiang Du''s home court, but Jiang Du''s figure compared with the ancient demon''s figure, can only be said to be a child and an adult difference. Jiang Du''s heart was heavy. There''s something special about the intense and exciting guarding home...Bah, the house-taking session. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in Jiang Du''s hands simultaneously. Gu Mo''s face was uncertain, but in the end, he thought of a point. If Jiang Du is such an enchanting evildoer, if he seizes him by himself, even if he wants to cultivate again from the Heavenly Venerable Realm, it is very likely that he will reach a strong height in the future. Even, far beyond his original strength. Thinking of this, even the ancient demons who were so badly injured gave an excited smile. "It''s so good, such a strong physique should belong to me." The ancient demon licked his lips lightly, and there was a hint of desire in his eyes. "kill!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a loud roar, and rushed towards the ancient demon with the Zhenyuan sword in his hand. There was a sneer in the ancient demon''s eyes, and he suddenly pointed at Jiang Du. In an instant, a black light formed a spear, which directly penetrated Jiang Du''s chest at an incredible speed, and nailed Jiang Du to the edge of Shenhai. . Jiang Du''s figure twisted for a while, and he let out an angry roar, trying to free himself from this spear with all his strength. The system is madly advancing his mind. The progress continues to climb from 10%. However, the ancient demons were still strong enough to make him desperate. With just this spear, his whole body seemed to be bound, unable to disperse his mental power, unable to break free from the spear. He is like a fish on a chopping board, ready to be killed. However, the ancient demon didn''t kill him immediately. Because now that Jiang Du''s soul is completely destroyed, this Shenhai will collapse directly. Even if he could prevent the collapse of Shenhai, it would cost a great price, and he could not guarantee the integrity of Shenhai. The figure of the ancient demon wandered above Jiang Du''s divine sea. Someone exclaimed in his mouth: "This is incredible. How did you shape such a perfect Shenhai? It''s like a work of art." Jiang Du gritted his teeth and struggled desperately. The voice of the system in my mind kept reminding me. Twenty percent... 30%... Forty percent... The progress bar is improving in an orderly manner. Jiang Du''s mental power is also undergoing transformation. The sea of ??God is tumbling endlessly, like a dragon swimming. "It seems that coming to me this time is not a catastrophe, but a source of blessing. If I can completely preserve your physical body and your divine sea, maybe I will break through to a new height. , Is no longer a delusion." Gu Mo stared at the rolling Shenhai, with a smile on his face. Evolution, in this case, the entire Shenhai is still evolving. What an enchanting talent is this. And now, this talent will soon belong to him. Gu Mo took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Du. "Soon, you will be a part of my body." As the ancient demon''s voice fell, the endless black, like a viscous liquid, spread madly in all directions. This black slime is like the Marvel movie venom that Jiang Du once watched. The sky is covered by black slime. Shenhai gradually turned into black, as if rendered by ink. The black slime is expanding rapidly at a terrifying speed. As the black mucus expanded, Jiang Du felt his strength faint again and again. Even if Tiannian is evolving. However, now that the first opportunity has been lost, even if the evolution is successful, it is still powerless. Lao Zi Jiang Du, he was really dying. A wry smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. no solution anymore. If he died, he would die. Anyway, he now has a younger sister, and his old Jiang family is not the last. Just two beautiful daughter-in-laws... Madder, no matter what, even if he died, he couldn''t make this taboo get better. Although Jiang Du couldn''t get rid of the black spear, a circle began to condense within his soul. The ten-color light was extremely weak, hidden in Jiang Du''s body, constantly growing. But the ancient demon no longer paid attention to Jiang Du at all, and closed his eyes instead. The black slime spread faster and faster, almost never letting go of any corner. The ancient demons wanted to occupy this divine sea intact. The chaotic light in Jiang Du''s body began to grow stronger. He is also watching this black slime. As long as this slime completely covers his divine sea, it is the day of his self-destruction. Time passed by. Finally, a touch of joy appeared on the ancient demon''s face. At this time, Jiang Du let out a huge roar. The chaotic light completely and directly began to shine in all directions in his body. "You can''t die!" A touch of disdain appeared in the ancient demon''s eyes, and the black spear turned into liquid directly, filling Jiang Du''s soul. Jiang Du''s soul was completely black, and the chaotic halo of the power explosion was also shrouded in black, losing Jiang Du''s control. One hundred in Jiang Du''s heart were unwilling. But he really has no choice. Damn the luck technique, hasn''t given him any luck for the wool now? Jiang Du''s idea just came up. At this time, a touch of colorful light passed through the boundless darkness. Jiang Du and Gu Mo raised their heads at the same time and looked towards the sky. The colorful rays of light appeared in all directions without any warning. The black slime that had completely covered the sea of ??Gods, after encountering the colorful slime, it was as if snowflakes met the flames, melting at a terrifying speed. "what" The painful scream suddenly remembered in the mouth of the ancient demon. This black slime is all the soul of the ancient demon! Chapter 849： Life (three shifts) Jiang Du''s body vibrated slightly, staring at the colorful light with wide eyes. In Jiang Du''s eyes, the seven-colored rays of light can hardly be called the power of time, and it is directly the Seven Fairies descending to the earth. The colorful power from every corner of Shenhai wanted to capture Jiang Du''s Shenhai, and even the moment it entered Shenhai could completely destroy Jiang Du''s soul. It''s like that group of time fish. However, because of the black soul power of the ancient demon, just covering Jiang Du''s divine sea, the colorful power came. Moreover, an all-round indiscriminate attack came. Seven colors and black are fading each other. Gu Mo screamed hysterically. The black power of Jiang Du suddenly dimmed, and Jiang Du''s palm moved slightly. Zhenyuan sword flew, the power of breaking the source madly cutting the black soul power. "Ding, Tiannian has evolved to 98%!" "Ding, Tiannian has evolved to ninety-nine percent!" "Ding, Tiannian has evolved to 100%!" "Ding, Tiannian evolved successfully!" "Ding, Tiannian evolved to heavenly consciousness!" "Ding, the soul is beginning to evolve..." Jiang Du''s body shook violently, Zhen Yuanjian suddenly exerted force, and all the blackness was directly removed. At this time, Jiang Du''s soul began to show a gust of wind, which was ethereal and magnificent. The entire Shenhai churned violently, and Shenhai continued to expand wildly. The golden ocean continuously flooded the land, and at the same time the fuzzy fairy bridge began to extend. Zhen Yuanjian fell into Jiang Du''s hands. Black and seven colors are completely offset. The ancient demon, who had lost 60% of its soul power, was now incomparably illusory, as if it could be shattered at any time. He lost too much soul power. In the long river of time. Entering the whale''s mouth, the time fish lost its soul simultaneously turned into a colorful light. And Jiang Du, who had not lost his soul power, entered the whale''s stomach through the whale''s esophagus. A large number of corrosive forces continued to melt Jiang Du''s body, but Jiang Du''s body was also emitting a pale golden light, resisting the damage. The blending element starts automatically, the five qi condenses, and the three flowers bloom. The whale didn''t care about it. After eating so many time fish, the whale let out a happy cry, its huge tail swayed slightly, and the river continued to swim over time. And Jiang Du had already launched a crazy attack with the ancient demons in the sea of ??gods. One has just evolved and completed the transformation. One is a series of heavy losses, and the soul has become almost transparent. Although there is a big gap between the strengths of the two, it seems that they have reached a limit no matter how large. The endless thunder bloomed in the sea of ??gods, the purple thunder was so masculine, and with the power to destroy everything, it killed the ancient demon. The ancient demon roared. This time, he completely gave up his plan to take over Jiang alone intact. As long as Jiang Du is killed, he can still use a lot of time to repair this Shenhai. However, the current Jiang Du is no longer the previous Jiang Du. He was no longer the former taboo who had the power to destroy Jiang Du. They are now almost at the same level. At the same level, who is Jiang Du afraid of? Sword energy flying in the sky. The two figures fought fiercely in the Shenhai. The whale of time swims in the long river of time. Who could have imagined that there are two souls fighting against the abdomen of terrifying creatures for a long time. A fight that spanned over a long period of time was exceptionally tragic. This battle, no spectator, no one can detect. There are only two enemies who live and die. I don''t know how long time has passed, the **** whale of time penetrated a layer of colorful light curtain and got into a vast ocean. At this moment, Jiang Du, whose body was exuding a faint light, trembled slightly. A pair of extremely tired eyes slowly opened. "So tired, I want to sleep..." Hearing this sentence, you can know who in the end won the battle. But Jiang Du didn''t sleep, because he still didn''t know where he was. Jiang Du, who had just regained consciousness, asked about a strange smell, a little sour and a little fragrant. Jiang Dutian knowledge spread in all directions, and finally, he found himself in the belly of a whale. Jiang Du lay down on his back. In less than half a second, a soft snoring sound had already sounded. Safety! As long as it is safe, Jiang Du can sleep! In another place, the magnificent hall in the chaos. Several figures trembled at the same time. They opened their eyes one after another. There was an incredible touch in their eyes. "Old Demon, dead?" There seemed to be a dazed voice in the voice of the strong man with navy blue skin. How can this be? The ancient demon was just trying to prevent the escape of the legendary realm, how could it die? "Why did you die?" An old man with a goatee directly sealed his mouth, and a beam of light flew towards the hall. However, among the rays of light, a faintly colored light flashed by, without any sight at all. "Can''t find out, because the ancient demon died in a long river of time." The old goatee''s heart sank suddenly. Can''t even find out. "Is it the empress?" The navy blue man said with a gloomy face. There was a rather bad premonition in him. From the destruction and death of the world, to the chaos of the unknown continent, to the destruction of the unknown production line, to the complete death of the creator. Later, the legendary tomb was forcibly opened. Even now, the Taboo has begun to fall. This series of things seems to be directed at them, and there is a great possibility. Then, maybe a few of them died. The sequence of development of this kind of thing, why is there a feeling that the Son of Heaven is killing monsters and upgrading? However, the Son of Heaven does not just kill the taboo at all, and even most of the heavens, the taboo can destroy them directly. So what''s wrong with Jiang Du? "Everything started because of this Jiang Du, I think this Jiang Du can''t keep anything." The navy blue-skinned man also felt a little hairy in his heart. The direction of the development of this story made him feel extremely uneasy. "But the empress is here..." "I asked for help from the upper side, let them send someone to support, or directly kill the female emperor. It seems impossible to kill the female emperor directly, but there shouldn''t be much problem with dragging. Yin Zun will try his best to search for Jiang Du''s trail. , Let''s do our best to kill this dog!" The navy-skinned brawny said in a deep voice. A vaguely ghostly man nodded. Now they call Jiang Du, and they no longer call him ants, but call him li. It seemed that Jiang Du was really frightened. On the other side, Jiang Du is now having a nightmare. He dreamed that he was sleeping, sleeping soundly and beautifully! It is simply a great enjoyment in life. After this kind of deep exhaustion, to sleep to your heart''s content, it is like a feeling that a **** will never change. It is dreaming that the place where you sleep seems a little inappropriate, as if it is in the belly of a whale. and many more! In the belly of a whale? Hold the grass! Jiang Du suddenly felt aroused and opened his eyes instantly. As soon as he slept, Jiang Du didn''t know how long he slept, anyway it was quite long. And Jiang Du was exhausted from the depths of his soul, and also cut a lot. He woke up and found that he was indeed in the belly of a whale now. Although this whale is faintly colorful. However, the colorful whales are also whales. Soon, Jiang Du felt something was wrong again. Hey, my body seems to have undergone some strange changes. It seems... evolved? Enmm... It''s really evolved, so it''s so good. I used my soul to fight other souls. As a result, the soul evolved, and the body evolved. Double happiness is coming! Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. Is this feeling so cool? But speaking of it, where is this oneself? Why did this unusual whale appear in an ocean of seven colors, and in this ocean, there is also an endless time power, forming a terrible time vortex from time to time, enough to kill Jiang Du a thousand times. The most important thing is, how should I get out now? Chapter 850： Little child (one more) But what exactly is outside the whale at this time? Sea of ??time? Jiang Du has heard of this stuff! I fly forward, flying across a sea of ??time. We have also been hurt in love. I looked at the road, the intersection of dreams was a bit narrow. ... Well, it''s off topic. This time sea is not a sea of ??love, but a sea of ??death vortexes. Jiang Du thought twice, and a huge wooden board appeared in his hand. Then Zhenyuan Sword began to continuously cut on the wooden board, making countless fine pieces of wood. The sticks were tied together, and Jiang Du began to tickle the whale at this time. In a short while, the body of the Time God Whale began to twist, and there was an extremely clear cry in its mouth. Jiang Du was enveloped in the source of Nightmare Demon, and he was fully prepared. As the itching intensified, finally, Time God Whale couldn''t help but sneezed a huge sneeze. "boom!" Jiang Du''s bones squeezed by the terrible pressure made an overwhelming sound. Jiang Du''s body was instantly squeezed out by this pressure and rushed into the sky at a terrifying speed. Jiang Du took the opportunity to look at the time sea environment from high in the sky. Finally, in a distant place, he saw a vague black shadow, which should be an island. Over the sea of ??time, whirlpools continued to form, and Jiang Du was tingling his scalp. What is even more frightening is that his power was completely sealed at the moment he escaped from the **** whale of time, and he directly lost the ability to fly. A huge plastic sheet was pulled up by Jiang Du, and countless wooden strips were quickly tied to the plastic sheet by Jiang Du. Even if the power was sealed, Jiang Du''s reaction speed did not change much. A simple parachute was made by Jiang Du. Then Jiang Du seemed to be swimming in the void, his legs kept swinging, and the parachute began to fly towards the black spot. Along the way, Jiang Duna was terrified. Without the cover of Nightmare''s origin, he basically didn''t have much sense of security. The ghost knew whether a giant suddenly appeared in the sea of ??time and swallowed his own. However, fortunately, Jiang Du did not encounter this kind of disaster, and he drifted all the way to the island. At the moment his feet were on the ground, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. Even if the power is still unusable, it is better than floating in the air. That is, why was my power sealed and the system did not give any hints? "System, why didn''t you unlock the seal for me this time?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, deduction... The sea of ??time is the forbidden place of time. If the seal is lifted, it will instantly attract the attention of other entities, and you will die directly." Jiang Du rolled his eyes. This is not to be regarded as the more mixed he is, the more he goes back, Jiang Du has missed his previous feeling a bit, at least he can run if he can''t beat before, and if he runs a few times, his strength can be improved. Now, at every turn, it means death directly, without even seeing a hope of surviving. "How can I get out of this sea of ??time?" Jiang Du asked, scratching his head. "The host, please explore by yourself." Jiang Du... Forget it, let''s take a stroll on this island first. Jiang Du looked at this lush island, shrank his neck, and walked carefully inside. The whole island seems very ordinary. Jiang Du saw many ordinary creatures in it, um... let''s be regarded as ordinary! Jiang Du saw a little bird, which slowly turned into a ball of colorful light. He saw a hare and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He saw two... "Boom!" A stone suddenly hit Jiang Du''s back. Jiang Du was so scared that his heart almost exploded. He didn''t feel at all, the stone had actually hit his back. "Who?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a loud shout. However, the entire island became quiet again. It seems that nothing exists at all. Just as Jiang Du watched vigilantly in all directions, Jiang Du''s pants were suddenly taken off. It''s like being naughty by classmates in elementary school. Jiang Du was panicked, but his mind was full of black lines. Cao Nima, who will play for me? There is no sound, no movement, do you want to scare people to death? However, Jiang Du looked around and didn''t see any creatures. What''s the matter? Jiang Du thought about it in his heart. At this time, a silent bloodstain appeared on Jiang Du''s calf. Jiang Du directly turned around and looked at it, but there was still no existence. Jiang Du continued to think silently. But it didn''t take long before a scar with deep bones appeared on Jiang Du''s back. Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely. He felt that the guy who played the game with him seemed to dislike him for being too stupid, and he didn''t have much interest in him anymore. According to this increasing damage, the next time may be a serious damage to the brightness. Once again, it might just kill Jiang Du directly. Jiang Du''s mind turned madly, while silently calculating the time. Suddenly, he turned around. "I found you!" Skills, deception, launch! "You lied to me!" In the void, a figure suddenly appeared. It was only thirty or forty centimeters high, like a child, looking at Jiang Du with a look of resentment on his face. Although Jiang Du''s heart was startled, there was a calm smile on his face. Mad, what the **** is this? Lao Tzu''s deceptive skills broke free in an instant. However, IQ is somewhat low. "Where did I lie to you?" Jiang Du spread his hands and said with a smile. "You obviously didn''t find me, you deceived me to find it," the kid said with a fierce light in his eyes. Jiang Du was even more calm. "Aren''t you in front of me now? I did find you." The child was dumbfounded. It seems...this is indeed the truth. "I''d never come out if I knew it." The child said annoyed. "Now that I found you, should there be any reward?" Jiang Du said with a smile. At this time, the childs face suddenly appeared gloomy. He looked at Jiang Du in a gloomy way and said, Just finding myself is not a clearance. There are seven people here, unless you put the other six Find them all to avoid death." When Jiang Du heard this, his face showed a touch of disdain. "Cut, who are you lie to, you are obviously the only one here, there are no seven!" The child was stunned, and then his face suddenly became anxious. "There are obviously seven here..." "I don''t believe it," Jiang said decisively. "How can you not believe it, there are indeed seven." "Why should I believe it? It''s obviously only you here. It''s not a good habit for children to lie." "No, there are seven here!" The little child was in a hurry, his figure disappeared instantly, and another naked little guy was pulled out. "Look, there is him!" "That''s only two, and I actually want to lie to me to have seven." Jiang Du rolled his eyes. The child gritted his teeth, his figure flashed one after another, and soon the other five other little guys were all pulled out by the child. There are even children who are asleep. Even if he was pulled out, he didn''t wake up. "Look, there are seven here, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, one is not a lot." The kid said triumphantly. Jiang Du expressed a "well, you won" look. But in a blink of an eye, he said: "Now, seven, I have found all of them, so I have passed the level?" There was a blank look on the little child''s face. Soon, he reacted and looked at the six children beside him. "You cheat!" The boyish face flushed. "Have you said that you can''t play tricks?" Jiang Du said with a smile. It''s so easy to entertain children. Jiang Du has been too nervous recently by the continuous danger. Chapter 851： Spirit of Time Ten minutes later. Jiang was lying alone on the grass, and this world also had the sun. The seven children are already awake, Jiang Du has a piece of grass in his mouth, and he feels particularly comfortable in his heart when he is illuminated by the warm sun. And the seven little kids, at this time, are fighting against Latiao. There are not only spicy strips, but also a series of snacks such as Laoganma, potato chips, braised chicken drumsticks, cola and so on. From the mouths of these little guys, Jiang Du learned that their names are the Spirit of Time. The name is also the most simple, what Xiao Hei, Da Zhuang, Dog Dan, etc... It was the first child, and his name was Da Zhuang. Among the seven, he is the most skinny, and the other elves of the time are much calmer or lazy. And this island is the homeland where the elves of time live, and its name is Time Island. On this island, the elves of time have survived for generations. For them, time has no concept at all. They are also immortal existences anyway. "Da Zhuang, do you know how to leave the island of time?" Jiang Du asked lazily. "I know, you can go in the river of time when you swim to the end of the sea of ??time." Da Zhuang ate his mouth full of oil. Seeing that Jiang Du took out so many delicious foods, he replied with no match. Jiang Du''s question. "There are so many whirlpools in the sea of ??time, how can I swim past them?" Jiang Du said, rolling his eyes. "Then I don''t know, maybe the elders know how to get out." Da Zhuang said casually. Elder... Jiang Du thought in his heart that although he is now in harmony with these elves of time, these children are all mentally retarded, and the elders of elves of time are not necessarily the same. However, just these little guys, at first glance, there is no way to send them out safely, so they can only go to see the elders of the elves of the time. "Da Zhuang, what do your elders like, do you know?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Da Zhuang said almost without thinking: "The third elder likes weird things, the second elder likes to drink, and the big elder likes to sleep." "Then which elder are you going to take me to meet?" Jiang Du asked. This question is very knowledgeable. Because Jiang Du directly asked which elder you took me to find, choose one of the three, why should you choose one? If you ask in another way, can you take me to see the elders? Da Zhuang may simply refuse it. Da Zhuang thought for a moment. "The second elder smells of wine, and I can''t wake up the first elder, so I can only take you to the third elder." The three elders like strange things. Jiang Du touched his chin, what is it, for the three elders, can it be called weird? To meet the elders of the elves of time, you naturally need to bring gifts. Jiang Du began to search in his own small world. Jiang Dusi had no doubt that the elders of the elves of the time were definitely well-informed, so being able to make the three elders feel weird was definitely a huge test. What''s weird about yourself? Suddenly, Jiang Du''s eyes fell on a black box. "Unknown black box!" This is what the system calls this black box, and the origin of the black box is that one hundred legendary realms don''t know which one gave it to them. Unknown black box: The black box is forged using a special method. You can''t open the black box without the key, and you can''t know any news about the black box. Yes, the full introduction of this black box is like this. Even if it is a systematic explanation, I don''t know. I dont know the name, I dont know the function, and I dont know what is hidden. There are many lines on this thing, and each stripe is a coincidence point, it is like a super Luban lock level thing. I am afraid that the legendary realm that gave me this thing has been pondering for a long time, and has not figured it out, so it is directly given to Jiang Du. Similarly, Jiang Du couldn''t figure it out. However, Jiang Du remained, and did not directly let the system swallow it. After all, there are not many things that the system does not recognize. It is also good to take out the Qi system in the future. "Well, Da Zhuang, take me to the three elders," Jiang Du stood up and said physically. Da Zhuang wiped his mouth casually, and said to his group of friends: "Don''t go home, wait until I bring people over, come back and play together." A group of friends are struggling with snacks, and no one takes care of it. Under the leadership of Da Zhuang, Jiang Du finally walked towards the center of the island. In the center of the island, there is a village, and the elves of time are watching Jiang Du curiously, and they are talking about it. "Humans, so weak!" "It''s not that I''m bragging, I''ve seen humans weaker than him." "You fart, how could you have ever seen such a weak human being?" "You just fart, bah bah, it''s not smelly, I just saw it, you haven''t seen it yourself." "I have never seen you nor could I have seen it. You have never been out of an island of time. How could you have seen such a weak human being. ... Jiang Du listened to the conversation of the elves of time, and couldn''t help touching his nose. It hurts self-esteem. But Jiang Du was helpless in this situation. Time Changhe has always been the most mysterious existence, almost comparable to the entire chaos, and as Time Changhe''s darling, the spirit of time, from birth, contains unimaginable power. Even Jiang Du doubted whether he could have been strong even if he was not sealed. It is estimated that 90% of the possibility should be defeated. "Da Zhuang, how come back with a human being?" At this moment, a fat woman strode over and said viciously. Da Zhuang waved his hand casually. "Go go, you mother-in-law, cook for me and wait for me." The chubby female stone elves pinched her big ears and kicked her feet on the big legs. "You''re still able to grow up, give me home!" Poor Da Zhuang cried and was pulled away by her ears. Jiang opened his mouth alone, wanting to say something. But... can''t speak. An invisible force blocked Jiang Du''s mouth, until the strong figure disappeared completely, the force slowly dissipated. Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely. It''s really too much, what can I do now? "Well, big brothers, where are the three elders?" Jiang Du asked the elves of the time, who were bigger and taller than 1.5 meters tall. "Yeah, look for the third elder, you just need to take out the things that are rare for the third elder, shout out the big boss, and the third elder will come out." Jiang Du? ? ? Boss? Yes, a very magical name. Jiang Du coughed, a black box appeared in his hand, and shouted: "Big boss!" A puff of dust ran over. Jiang Du didn''t even react. The black box had already left Jiang Du''s hand and was held by a sloppy old man. He looked at the black box as if he was a rare treasure and kept talking. Muttered. "My dear, something other than chaos, such a clever design, I haven''t seen such a strange thing for a long time." The big boss kept playing with the black box with glowing eyes, and even wanted to force the black box. Just break it off, but it obviously has no effect. Jiang Du heaved a sigh of relief. This unknown black box did not disappoint Jiang Du. "Boy, you are very satisfying to me. Say a wish and I can satisfy you." The black box disappeared directly from the hands of the third elder, and the third elder said with a big smile on his face. Jiang Du''s heart beat suddenly. Let yourself say your wishes directly? "Any wish?" Jiang Du asked, resisting the excitement in his heart. "Hahaha, that''s natural!" The Third Elder laughed and said. So why is Jiang Du polite? Because Jiang Du believes that even the elves of time cannot satisfy such incredible wishes. So Jiang uniquely chose a well-satisfied wish. "I want to be immediately above the taboo!" Chapter 852： Mirror in the mirror (three shifts) Jiang Du looked at the moonlight above his head and sighed quietly at this time. He remembered what happened during the day today. Jiang Du told the big boss that he wanted to be above the taboo. Then the boss pulled his ears. "What, what I said, I can''t hear you!" You said that by coincidence, he was deaf, deaf... In Jiang Du''s heart, there were almost 10,000 divine beasts rushing past. He clearly didn''t have the ability to make Jiang Du an existence above the taboo, and he had to pretend to be a big tail wolf to make himself wish. Then Jiang Du made a few more wishes. The most important thing is that Jiang Du''s wishes are particularly realistic. For example, I want wealth made up of a hundred worlds. I want dozens of taboo bodyguards. You want my equipment to be upgraded to the highest level. I want world nuclear peace... and many more! The deafness of the boss is no better. "You speak louder, you can''t hear you!" In the end, Jiang Du was completely desperate and simply said: "I want to leave here and return to Earth safely." Just after finishing this sentence, the old monster''s deafness suddenly healed. Hey, you said it was strange. What am I... Perhaps the only shame of the boss was at work, and he didn''t directly send Jiang Du back to the Ten Thousand Realms after taking Jiang Du''s black box. And left Jiang alone. In his words, he saw death in Jiang Du''s body. Once Jiang Du left the island of time, then only death would greet Jiang Du. And Jiang Du also got some tasks, which were tasks that the elves of time were too lazy to do, and handed them over to Jiang Du. If Jiang Du is completed, the spirit of time can give Jiang Du a reward, so that Jiang Du''s strength will be slightly improved, at least he will not die as soon as the island is out of time. So Jiang Du stayed like this. As for why the island dies as soon as time goes out, Jiang Du almost infers that it is the problem of the taboo of the unknown party. He killed a taboo from an unknown party, and the other taboos were absolutely extra vigilant, I''m afraid there is an idea of ??killing him. It was late today, so Jiang Du did not arrange a task. Jiang Du thought for a while, if it was used to complete a task to get some rewards, it would not be a way of cultivation. Slowly, Jiang Du closed his eyes and entered his dream. Suddenly, he felt a little homesick. It seems that I haven''t returned for a while. the next day! After Jiang Du finished a beautiful dream, he was full of energy. Coming to the village of the spirit of time, Jiang Du found the big boss. "Three Elders, what tasks can you give me?" Jiang Du asked. "Oh, you''re here, as for the task, I happen to have one here, follow me." The old monster yawned and rubbed his eyes. Old Jiang Du honestly followed the boss. Along the way, Jiang Du saw a lot of things, all kinds of strange and varied things. There are all kinds of creatures, all kinds of babies, all kinds of technology. There are even many books whose names are strange. For example, there is a book called "An Introduction to the Probability of Gene Mutation in the Offspring of Humans and Elves." There is also a book called "Time''s Miscellaneous Talk, Nonsense." and many more. It''s messy anyway. Following the big boss came to a room, the big boss searched for a long time, and finally found a palm-sized bronze mirror. "There is a good thing hidden in this bronze mirror, called the mirror in the mirror, but it is protected by a group of mirror monsters. I don''t have time to fight with them. You help me get this mirror in the mirror out." The old monster randomly threw the bronze mirror to Jiang Du and left with a yawn. "I studied the black box all night last night, and I didn''t find a thing, so sleepy!" Jiang Du... Holding this bronze mirror, Jiang Du couldn''t help but swallowed softly. The system has given Jiang Du the final system prompt. "Mirror: Legendary weapon, the shell of the mirror in the mirror!" Just such a bronze mirror pulled out from the corner is actually this legendary weapon, and it is also the shell of a mirror-in-mirror, then what level of treasure is this mirror-in-mirror? And there are treasures everywhere here, if you let the system swallow all these treasures, how much soul power would you have? "Oh, by the way, the seal of your strength will be unlocked instantly when you enter the world in the mirror." The voice of the old monster suddenly rang. Jiang Du nodded, a smile appeared on his face. No one else has ever seen someone as weak as you are. You still want to take things from others, probably Shi Lezhi. Jiang Du was holding the mirror in his hand to illuminate himself, and when he was about to ask how he could enter the world in the mirror, a light suddenly shot out from the mirror. Jiang Du''s body disappeared in place. After Jiang Du reacted, he had already appeared in a brand new world. The sky is a huge mirror. The blue sky and white clouds are reflected in the mirror. There is also a huge mirror under the feet. Jiang Du''s figure is clearly visible in the mirror. Jiang Du was a little wary in his heart. After all, it was something that even the big boss hadn''t cleaned up. Maybe some moth might appear. But the strength is really restored. Jiang Du''s particularly contented strength surged in Jiang Du''s body, and he couldn''t help showing a smile. But thinking of the conversation between the elves of time, Jiang Du''s mouth twitched. Forget it, I''m still a humble realm, the weakest human in history, keep a low profile. And this mirrored world, feeling the arrival of someone, suddenly began to release a glimmer of light. In the sky and the earth, countless monsters formed by mirrors appeared. All monsters are in a crystal state. Somewhat strangely, in the mirrors above and below Jiang Du, all Jiang Du''s shadow appeared. And Jiang Du in the mirror, and the real Jiang Du, their actions are completely synchronized. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, and he understood something in his heart. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand. A simple investigation of the mirror strange aura here, most of them are the strength of the Dao Venerable Realm, and for Jiang Du, it is not a threat at all. Thunder appeared directly above Zhen Yuanjian. The purple thunder sword aura in the sky is flying in the sky and underground, as if the three are proceeding at the same time. The entire mirror world has become extremely beautiful. There was purple light everywhere, and the thunder broke into three parts, rushing into the group of mirror monsters. In the next second, countless mirror monsters shattered, almost flashing Jiang Du''s eyes, countless mirror monsters shattered and turned into mirrors, constantly reflecting the purple thunder. So beautiful! It would be a pity if you didn''t bring your girlfriend to see this kind of scene. But it''s not bad to watch it alone. "Zhi Yin Void Condenses!" Thousands of sword spirits passed by again. Jiang''s uniquely escalated mass killer move was released at this time, which was called a hearty. I don''t know how many mirror monsters were crushed by two waves of attacks. Not to mention the cathodic explosion of the final blow. A large number of mirror monsters were killed by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du kept walking forward. As countless mirror monsters died, Jiang Du found that the mirror surface of the sky and the mirror surface of the earth were gradually approaching. Jiang Du''s eyes flickered slightly, and he had vaguely understood what this situation was like. It seems that the mirror of the sky and the mirror of the earth should be the same mirror surface, as long as you kill enough mirror monsters, then the sky and the earth will coincide. This overlap is the appearance of the mirror in the mirror. So why is Jiang Du hesitating? The sword light kept flying, and the large mirror monsters kept dying. This thing has no consciousness at all. Moreover, the strongest did not break through the legendary realm, so Jiang Du was able to kill with ease. Time passed by every minute and every second. Soon, the distance between the two mirrors was only as high as Jiang Du. And the mirror monster was only killed by Jiang Du. Looking at this weak mirror monster, Jiang Du shrugged. Inevitably, this task is too easy. Slashed out with one sword, this mirror monster was directly broken. With the death of this mirror monster, the two mirrors are completely closed, and the upper mirror seems to be nonexistent, directly passing through Jiang Du and fusing with the lower mirror. "Is this done?" Jiang Du said in disbelief. No way, the tasks have always been more difficult than each, but now it is so simple, how can Jiang Du adapt. However, in the next second, Jiang Du lowered his head. In the mirror, there was another Jiang Du, who gave him a faint smile. Obviously, Jiang Du himself did not smile. "I just said that this is in line with the characteristics of my mission." Jiang Du smiled brightly at himself in the mirror. Chapter 853： Be a nanny? This was not the first time Jiang Du faced a clone who was exactly the same as himself. The skills that Jiang Du possessed, the opponent''s plenary. Even the equipment owned by Jiang Du, the other party has. However, Jiang Du didn''t have any worry at all. Zhen Yuanjian gripped tightly, and Jiang Du looked at the clone that came in front of him. The sword is directly out in an instant. The figure opposite Jiang Duyi, who was exactly the same as Jiang Duyi, also made a sword. Absolutely chaotic! The two absolute chaos were released at the same time, and all the power in the two of them was completely dissipated. However, Jiang Du''s expression did not change in any way, Zhen Yuanjian directly released from his hand, Jiang Du''s body sank, only relying on the power of the flesh, rushed into the chest of the clone like lightning. "Boom!" Two hands blocked Jiang Du''s fist, and the Dark Sword of All Living Beings appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, cutting toward the throat of the clone. And the Sword of All Living Beings also appeared in the hands of Distract, and it was also facing Jiang Du''s throat. "rub" The blood of the two figures spewed out at the same time, Jiang Du did not retreat, and at the moment when the absolute chaotic effect disappeared, a roar shook the entire mirror world. The huge sound wave reverberated in the world of mirror alone, causing the entire mirror surface to tremble. The clone''s face was a bit darkened, Jiang Duyi''s Shenglong Fist had already hit the clone''s chin, while Zhenyuanjian kept sliding over. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly staggered under his feet. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. The Dark Sword of the sentient beings came out of their hands and turned into countless sword lights at the same time hitting the clone. "Snapped" Under the characteristics of cruel skills, the clone suddenly cracked countless wounds. However, there was no death. Because this clone also has lethal immunity. It''s just that the avatar, who is seriously injured, can still play against Jiang Du? The lethal immunity is only an immunity from a lethal blow. The lethal immunity that Jiang Du once triggered is all under one move. Jiang Du will be destroyed by the dead, and all Jiang Du can be intact under the lethal immunity. And the cruel skill was caused by the continuous stacking of increasingly serious wounds. Therefore, this lethal immunity only offset that fatal wound. Seeing the **** avatar lying on the ground, Zhen Yuanjian flew back to Jiang Du''s hand again, the sword light passed, and the avatar died. It''s so straightforward. After the clone''s death, the mirror under Jiang Du''s feet shone slightly and began to shrink. In the end, the entire world turned into nothingness, and in Jiang Du''s hands, a palm-sized bronze mirror appeared. "Mirror in the Mirror: A tool of quasi-world, with skills, you must recognize the master before you can view it." Jiang Du couldn''t help but sigh softly. It turned out to be a quasi-world tool, really amazing. How rich are these elves of time? This kind of treasure was found from the corners of the corner. Then Jiang Du disappeared in place. When Jiang Du gave the mirror-in-the-mirror to the boss, the boss looked around Jiang Du. "The efficiency is pretty fast, what rewards do you need... Wait! I''ll give you rewards myself!" The old monster suddenly remembered that Jiang Du once said his wish, and directly grasped Jiang Du''s broken greedy chain. "Come to me in three days to get the necklace. Now there is nothing else. You can stroll around in the island of time to see if there are any other elves that need your help." The old monster said with a yawn. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders, which can help restore the greedy chain, which is actually not bad. Walking out of the house of the big boss, Jiang Du looked at this small village and couldn''t help scratching his head. How can there be a sense of sight of online games, to find other people to lead the novice task? After thinking about it, Jiang Du decided to respond to the call of the country. A wooden board appeared in his hand, and he wrote: One person is now rented out to help complete various tasks. Except for young girls aged 18 to 30, the others refuse to sell themselves. Then Jiang Du sat on this clearing, waiting for the spirit of time to come over. As for this 18 to 30 year old, the whole elf of time, such an old elf, should still be a little kid, not to worry. Soon, such a new thing attracted the attention of many elves of time. A man with braids poked out his head, glanced at the words on Jiang Du, and showed a smile. And Jiang Du, on this elf, smelled a strong smell of alcohol, and the smell made Jiang Du feel drunk. "Hey hey, I have a mission. I happen to be going out today. The baby did not take care of it. I will rent you for three days to help take care of the baby. I will be back in three days and I will give you a reward." Said the elf with a smile. "no problem!" Jiang Du nodded. Although Jiang Du has no experience in caring for children, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "I have found the task today. I will come back to set up the stall three days later. Please show your face!" Jiang Du said to a group of elves of time. "Why didn''t I remember asking him to look after the baby for me, **** it, my head!" "Oh, I suddenly remembered one thing and wanted someone to do it. I didn''t remember it for a while just now." "Be sure to come over in three days!" The elves said annoyedly. Jiang Du felt particularly relaxed in his heart. Such a day was pretty good. Following this spirit of time across a colorful portal, Jiang Du came to a hall. Said it was the hall, but it was actually a bit reluctant. It was an ancient building with three rooms and one hall. "Yaomei, I''ve gone, and found someone to watch Beckham, let''s go quickly!" The elf said hurriedly at that time. A beam of light appeared directly beside the spirit of time. "Go go, go quickly!" Even before Jiang Du could see exactly what the figure in this light looked like, the two figures had disappeared. Jiang Du looked at these two elves of time as if they were avoiding some disaster, and hurriedly fled away, his heart beating violently twice. Why does he have an ominous premonition? Because all his power was sealed, Jiang Du couldn''t detect the situation inside the house through Heavenly Sense, so he gritted his teeth and walked into the house without any hesitation. Afterwards, he saw a little girl who was less than one meter tall and had two soaring braids on her head. The little girl was holding a pair of big watery eyes, looking at Jiang Du curiously. so cute! This was an idea that Jiang Du had in his mind when he saw the little girl. However, despite saying this, Jiang Du didn''t let his guard down. What kind of fuel-efficient lamp can be the little girl who can let two elves of time escape. Then Jiang Du''s eyes fell on the little girl''s hands. I saw that above the little girl''s hands, they were holding a red stone and an ice blue stone. Jiang Du didn''t feel the power contained in the stone. He just showed a smile and said, "Little sister, your parents left temporarily, so I will take care of you for these three days." The little girl suddenly showed a happy smile on her face, and said crisply, "Okay, okay!" At the same time, her hands seemed to want to clap and clapped. Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a huge danger filled his mind. Jiang Du almost didn''t think about the time, and instantly rushed towards the little girl. But it''s too late! The red and ice blue stones collided directly. A dazzling light directly lit up. Jiang Du couldn''t stop it, so he could only grab the light as fast as he could, and threw it out, while covering the little girl with his body. "boom!" The whole world was enveloped by a devastating force, and Jiang Du''s body broke into countless bloodstains, and he was about to be completely shattered. At this time, a colorful force enveloped Jiang Du. Having blocked the power of the explosion, Jiang Du was only spared. But despite this, Jiang Du''s head was still dizzy, and he tried his best to gather his consciousness. He looked down at the little girl under him. A pair of crystal clear eyes widened, looking at Jiang Du. Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and passed out completely in a coma. Chapter 854： I, Jiang Du, have a chance! "How''s that? That kid?" "The character is pretty good, I think it can!" "Well, although the strength is weaker, there is still a catastrophe when going out, but there should be no big problem." "Not so good, after all, it''s time..." Before the words were finished, a group of voices said in unison: "Well, well, you come to raise, call, finally someone is willing to raise." "Bah, baah, whoever wants to raise it, I can tell at a glance that this human kid is a dragon and a phoenix among humans. If Beckham follows him, he will definitely be happy and grow up healthy and healthy. A group of sighs sounded. "Then it''s decided, it''s him!" In the end, a sound was decided. "En, it''s him, but he still has a death calamity. We need to help him reform so that he can successfully survive this calamity." "No problem, no problem. Everyone thinks about how to protect yourself from death and protect Xiaobei at the same time." These are all faint fragments that Jiang Du heard in a daze. Jiang Du''s brain hasn''t been clear yet, so the cloud of listening comes and goes. But before Jiang Du woke up, a voice rang slowly. "Hey, I seem to be waking up, I can''t wake up yet!" A foul smell suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s nose. Jiang Du... He passed out again. A hairy spirit of time showed a satisfied look. "I announce that the super bodyguard transformation plan is officially launched!" A group of elves of time let out a cheering sound. "Everyone, if you have any means, please sign up. As long as you can help this kid become a little stronger, you can." "I, I, I, I can make his body stronger." A big muscle tyrant happily ran out and said. "Okay, you come first!" Jiang Du was in a daze, he seemed to appear in an extremely heavy world, making him almost directly crushed to death by this gravity in his coma. And such a force is squeezed from all directions. Jiang Du was uncomfortable. He wanted to wake up, but he couldn''t wake up anyway. The system also seems to have disappeared. The pressure continued to increase, and Jiang Du also felt a tyrannical force starting to run around in his body. His resistance to this pressure seemed to increase. "I, I, I, my special potion, mental booster, completely non-toxic, harmless and without side effects, I will give it a shot!" Jiang Du felt a cold water flow into his abdomen, and then, his mind seemed to explode, and terrible power rushed across his mind, wishing to explode Jiang Du''s brain. "Then what should I do? Oh, yes, his equipment is not bad, I will fix it for him." "What I wanted was to repair his equipment, don''t grab it for me!" "Fart, I said I thought about it first!" "You fart, I''ll take it quickly!" "Don''t take it, it''s all mine!" "Dingling bells..." "Then what am I going to do? I know, draw a big tortoise on his face, so that others will think he is mentally ill, and everyone dare not approach him, hahaha, I am really a genius!" "Fuck off!" ... Jiang Du was just tossed over by a group of elves of time, and even the system seemed to disappear. I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Du felt that his head was about to explode, and slowly opened his eyes. who am I? Where am i from Where are you going? Three soul questions unconsciously appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. At the same time there is an answer. The poor monk Xuanzang came from the East of Tang Dynasty and went to the West to ask for the truth...what a shit! Lao Tzu is Jiang Du! Jiang Du rubbed his head and sat up slowly, his memory swept like a tide, returning to Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du looked at the surroundings blankly. The surroundings were completely chaotic, and he was lying on a boat at this time, and the boat was suspended in the chaos. Jiang Du frowned slightly. He wasn''t stunned by a bear kid from the house of the elves of time. How could he appear here now? Some of their heads were stunned by Jiang Du, and subconsciously used Nightmare Origin to protect their bodies. But suddenly, Jiang Du stiffened. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared into the chaos without any warning, as if not leaving a trace in the chaos. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and he looked at his hands in disbelief. Strong! powerful! A terrifyingly powerful force was conceived in his body. His body seemed to have been tempered, and the feeling that everything in the world could not destroy his body unconsciously appeared in his heart. There is also mental power, and the chaos will appear under his spiritual power. How can I become stronger inexplicably. And it has become stronger than a little bit. Jiang Du touched his head and called the system directly in his mind. "System, what''s going on?" "Ding, it''s really not easy. You are also a person with chance. For the first time in your life, the system has reserved precious video data for you." Jiang Du listened systematically and couldn''t help rolling his eyes frantically. What is called me can have a chance. My special chance... Well, even if I don''t have the chance, haven''t I reached this point step by step? Jiang Du was a little embarrassed, as if he really never had any chance. This is too absolute. For example, when the power of True Nightmare was formed, isn''t this a chance? Could it be that when he got the Celestial Flower, it was not a chance? Could it be that he met the old scholar by coincidence and was valued by the old scholar, isn''t this a chance? Oh, a mere chance, will Lao Tzu have it? The system is definitely envious and jealous. Soon, in Jiang Du''s mind, there was a picture playing. He was lying on a bed, surrounded by a group of elves of time, still talking in his mouth. When he heard the words "Super Bodyguard Renovation Plan officially launched," Jiang Du couldn''t help but jump his eyes. Later, he saw his miserable life. All the elves of time worked together, as if they were sorting out the ingredients, and tossed Jiang Du over. What Jiang Du saw was the crazy twitching of his mouth. These elves of time are real dogs. At the end of the video, Jiang Du watched as he was thrown onto the boat, and there was also the little girl named Xiaobei. The little girl looked innocent and looked pathetic. But these elves of time were really cold-blooded and ruthless, and threw this ship out of the island of time, out of the sea of ??time, and out of the river of time. So...what about Beckham? Jiang Du opened his eyes and looked around towards this small boat. This girl named Xiaobei really seems to have disappeared. Jiang Du was a little dumbfounded. Before he wakes up, this Beckham has disappeared, so who is responsible for this? And Jiang Du''s equipment was thrown on the boat indiscriminately at this time, seeming to be shining with all kinds of divine light, quite mysterious. But at this moment, the attachment badge flashed violently a few times. At the same time, a buzzing sound rang. A little girl appeared in front of Jiang Du, holding a dark golden honeycomb in her hands. The honeycomb was only tens of centimeters in size, so she hugged it in Beckham''s arms. Jiang Du didn''t have time to look at Beckham, but twisted his neck, looking stiffly into the chaos in the distance. I saw deep in the chaos, the dense chaos gradually dissipated, one by one huge black wasps, at this time, shaking their wings, looking at the position of the boat. If it''s a single-headed wasp, Jiang Du still doesn''t persuade the ground. However, the hornet that appeared now, can''t wait to wrap up the entire chaos. The incalculable black wasp, with extremely intense anger in his eyes, as if a large black cloud, overwhelming the sky, flooded the chaos and charged towards Jiang Du. "Ahhhhh..." Jiang Du let out a loud roar, he didn''t even have time to start the ship, he flew directly under the ship, and ran towards the depths of the chaos while carrying the ship. On the boat, Beckham looked curiously at the golden honey in the dark golden honeycomb, poke a little with his finger, and then licked it, revealing a satisfied smile. Chapter 855： Back to Chaos I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Du finally escaped the group of black wasps that could eat people. And this little girl named Xiaobei also ate the honey in the golden honeycomb. Sighed slightly. Because the system left an image of himself when he was transformed, he also understood that in a short time, this little girl named Xiaobei might be following him. However, this little girl is obviously a bit tiger. If you think about it, if this little girl doesn''t make a fuss, as for the elves of time, she can''t handle it. Will she choose to take him? Even in order to let this Xiaobei leave, he did not hesitate to transform Jiang Du to reach the peak of the heavenly realm. Everything has reached the level of perfection. Jiang Du closed his eyes and looked at his attribute panel. Strength: Nine Heavens (1%) Tianzhi (1%) Celestial body (1%) Qualifications: Five Qi Dynasty Yuan, Sanhua Juding, Mixed Yuan Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword (Legendary Weapon), Seven Ancient Legendary Weapons (Killing Mask, Devil Hades, Greedy Hades, Death Rod, Tyrannical Hades Boots, Cruel Haunted Robe, Sword of All Living Beings), Attachment Badge (Legendary Device), Kunlun Mirror (the legendary device). Title: Legendary Assassin, Townsman, Hades skill: The ultimate meaning of war Combat Skills (11/11) (expandable) 1. The Nine Changes of Ancient Gods 2. Suddenly 3. Soul Extinction 4. One blow 5. Xinghai 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Absolute defense 8. Three swords of the Yin man 9. Lucky 10. Kill the enemy three swords 11. Real mirror The law says: The origin of the five elements (perfect), the origin of space (world), the origin of nightmare (perfect), the origin of ghost (perfect), the origin of poison (perfect), the origin of destruction (perfect)... Skill points: 15w Soul power value: 4w Boost card: 0 very powerful! But it is very weak. The powerful thing is that Jiang Du now dares to call him the strongest under his taboo, and even the taboo dares to fight. The weak is that this kind of strength is just that the elves of time just pick up and clean up, he has such power. This kind of strength allowed Jiang Du to face death. Jiang Du opened his eyes, and the death has not yet arrived. He looked at the little girl, with a gentle smile on his face: "Your name is Xiaobei, right?" The little girl also looked at Jiang Du, with the same smile on her face as Jiang Du: "Your name is Xiaobei, right?" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, learning from Laozi? "I''m a dog!" "that''s right!" Jiang Du... This is a bear kid. "Well, you are now abandoned by the elves of time, and you will follow me in the future." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Squinting is not a good person." Beckham said crisply. "I''m a good person!" Jiang Du emphasized. "No!" "Then how can you be considered a good person?" "Give me delicious food and play with me!" Jiang Du laughed dumbly, he was indeed a child with such an inferior pursuit. "Give you a packet of spicy strips, how do you taste it?" Jiang Du said a packet of spicy strips appeared in his hand. The smile on Beckham''s face disappeared, looking at the spicy strip in Jiang Du''s hand, a touch of disdain appeared on his face. "Things like you are at best deceiving children, and you want to deceive me?" A touch of embarrassment appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and he couldn''t help this little girl. Then eat it yourself! Jiang Du tore open the packaging bag and ate a spicy strip happily. Ah, I haven''t eaten it for a long time. After smelling this taste, he felt that he was constantly secreting saliva. Beckham was expressionless, and his nose moved slightly. Jiang lay alone on the boat, eating the spicy strips, and said leisurely: "You can follow me in the future, but we want three chapters." "You want to find something delicious for me." Beckham said solemnly. "As long as you agree to the three chapters of my contract, I will naturally find delicious food for you." Jiang Du doesn''t have much idea about this food. The heavens and the world are so big, can there be less food? "Ok!" Beckham nodded, his eyes seemed to inadvertently glance at the spicy stick in Jiang Du''s hand. "First, you can''t hurt anyone without my permission. Of course, you can guarantee that you won''t get hurt." "Ok!" Beckham looked very well-behaved, and his throat moved up and down. "Second, don''t be too naughty. Take the initiative to contact those more dangerous things, such as the black hornet. You must inform me and provoke me with my consent." "Ok!" "Third, if I let you stay in my little world first, you must enter in time." "Ok!" "fourth" "Isn''t it about three chapters about the law?" "Three, in our case, it means more." "Oh!" Be honest, let Jiang Duluo list a dozen rules. Beckham''s hand finally reached the side of the spicy bar. Jiang Du also took this spicy strip in his hand in time. "Want to eat?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "I just want to taste it." Beckham said with a curled mouth. "Take an oath and promise my rules, I will naturally let you eat." Jiang Du said with a smile. Beckham... "Crack!" Suddenly, Jiang Du and the whole boat stopped. But Xiaobei rolled his eyes slightly, took the spicy strip in his hand, and took a bite slowly. Her eyes brightened quickly. And Jiang Du, as if frozen, just lay halfway in the boat like this. Without blinking the eyes. After eating the spicy strips, he threw the bag off the boat. Beckham yawned slightly, ran to Jiang Du''s side, and fell asleep on Jiang Du''s thigh. After a few minutes, there was another slight noise, and Jiang Du reacted. "Ding, you were hit by the time-out talent for a total of six minutes and fifty-two seconds. Because the system has not been upgraded, the law of time cannot be captured." The system prompt sounded. Jiang Du grew up his mouth, six minutes and fifty-two seconds. Suddenly, Jiang Du didn''t hold back. "There is already time for the spell to hit me, you didn''t even lock the time, it''s too bad, right?" Jiang Du couldn''t help saying. "Ding, do I need to upgrade the system?" Jiang Du was overjoyed in his heart. Could it be that the system can''t stand the stimulus and wants to upgrade the system? "Yes!" "Ding, the spirit power is insufficient, the skill points are insufficient, the upgrade fails, half of the spirit power is deducted, and half of the skill points are deducted!" Jiang Du? MMP! Inhuman! dog! The system no longer pays attention to Jiang Du. He was beaten less and slow to obtain resources. Now I blame me for not being able to upgrade. If I dont teach you a lesson, do I really think my system eats dry food? It''s like entering the tomb of legend, if you kill his hundred of legendary powerhouses, wouldn''t it be rewarding? Jiang Du looked at Beckham who was sleeping on his lap and sighed quietly. "Let''s go back to Ten Thousand Realms first!" Jiang Du began to lock the coordinates of Ten Thousand Worlds, and this legendary boat began to shuttle quickly in the chaos. The speed is extremely fast. And Jiang Du is thinking about death. If he faces a taboo strong, what should he do? What if there are several strong taboos at the same time? The soul communicated with all the equipment for a while, and Jiang Du''s eyes flashed. The strong taboo does not seem to be that terrible anymore. It is only the level of equipment. Above the source weapon is the legendary weapon, and above it is the quasi-world weapon, and then the world weapon. As far as strength is concerned, the realm above the heaven is the realm of legend, the realm above the legend is the realm of taboo, and the realm above the taboo is the realm of the world. Jiang Du originally estimated that the realm of the world should be the apex under the chaos. However, after seeing the methods of the Time Spirit, Jiang Du seemed a little uncertain. Jiang Du recalled all the realms in the chaos. Qi and blood, reborn, golden body, distraction, Tongtian, Tongshen, Tongsheng, Tongdi, primitive true god, supreme, destiny, eternal, source, source, Dao, Tian, ??legend, taboo, world. All realms, whether it is self-cultivation or god-cultivation, seem to have the same end. And will this end point be the world? Jiang Du scratched his head. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly felt uneasy. His expression moved slightly. The death robbery seems to be coming! At this moment, the surrounding chaotic aura seemed to begin to freeze. Jiang Du directly threw Xiaobei and the ship into the small world, holding the Zhenyuan sword, standing alone in the chaos. He wants to see how far he is facing a truly intact taboo. Chapter 856： Kill taboo In the endless chaos, Jiang Du stands alone. Originally wanted to be one-on-one, but the opponent would never follow Jiang Du''s will. Six terrifying auras approached crazily from all directions. At this moment, the chaos seemed to be shaking. Six different rays of light, like meteorites swimming in the chaos, with an unstoppable aura, rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. "Sure enough, it''s death catastrophe!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but spit out. Isn''t this taboo shameless, it''s so special that he hasn''t reached a legendary realm, and he is obviously a younger brother, and he has dispatched six taboos. This is simply an international joke. Can''t imitate the Son of Destiny, let the subordinates of the legendary realm come over and kill him first, give him experience, give him benefits, and then obtain a large amount of soul power, and then let the taboos come to send food? However, Jiang Du was not afraid. Is there anything to be afraid of? The Nostalgic Badges have been upgraded to Legendary Tools. Can they not run away if they fail? "kill!" Persimmon first squeezed softly, Jiang Du held Zhenyuan sword and rushed towards a Taboo with the weakest breath. Nine changes of ancient gods! "boom!" A dull voice rang in Jiang Du''s body, and countless shackles were quickly opened like genetic locks. A rich golden light bloomed in Jiang Du''s body. The taboo strong man who was enveloped in flames saw Jiang Du rushing towards him, and his eyes showed a touch of coldness. "court death!" The flames formed thousands of fireballs in an instant, as if they were extremely heavy, all of them smashed towards Jiang Du. "mine!" Jiang shouted alone. In the chaos, countless purple thunders swarmed out and turned into a vast sea of ??thunder. Thunder dragons suddenly rushed into Zhenyuan sword and rushed towards the fireball. The figures have never met, but the attack has exploded. A large number of sword lights and fireballs shattered simultaneously, but a small part of the fireballs only weakened a lot and did not disappear. There was a touch of joy in Jiang Du''s eyes. The difference does not seem to be great! "boom!" At this time, on Jiang Du''s body, a flame rose directly without warning. Jiang Du didn''t feel it at all. The flame appeared inexplicably. The chaos was burnt in the flames a little distorted, and the system prompt sound immediately sounded. "Ding, you have endured the burning of the inner source of fire. The source of fire is +1!" However, with just a symbolic prompt, the system stalled. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, this flame burned above his body, but on his skin, it seemed like a golden **** appeared, and the flame could not burn this golden horny. "what" In order to paralyze his opponent, Jiang Du screamed directly. A flame belonging to him also adhered to this inner source of fire. A layer of scorched black quickly emerged from his golden **** substance, and the aura on his body seemed to become chaotic. "Humph!" The Taboo shrouded in the flame let out a cold snort of disdain, but the distance between the two continued to follow. The navy-skinned taboo''s eyes gleamed, and he looked at Jiang Du carefully. He felt that something was wrong. When Jiang Du and the taboo covered in flames were still dozens of miles away, the blue demon''s face changed slightly and he shouted, "Yan Demon, be careful!" Yan Mo felt a sudden shock in his heart, and his body stopped forward. It seemed that he trusted the Blue Demon very much, and even tended to retreat. However, dozens of kilometers, too close! "Follow!" Jiang Du instantly came to Yan Demon''s face, and the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand pierced straight out. Absolutely chaotic! An absolute chaos directly distorted all the energy in front of the Yan Demon. The sword light instantly filled thousands of ways, slashing at Yan Demon''s body frantically. The Zhenyuan Sword with its cruel power directly smashed Yan Demon into sparks in the sky. However, the Yan Demon was not dead, even though the screams were exceptionally harsh, the sparks in the sky were still burning. "You die for me!" The other five taboos arrived, and various attacks had penetrated the space, and came towards Jiang Du. "Absolute defense!" "Ultimate shield!" The two consecutive layers of defense all enveloped Jiang Du''s body. While Jiang Du faced the sky full of Mars, the thunder burst directly, and the thin lines of sword aura accompanied by purple thunder light covered the Mars. As soon as purple covered Mars, the silver thunder had come again. "Boom boom boom boom boom!" With five consecutive explosions, it was absolutely defensive and shattered, and the ultimate shield shattered. Jiang Du suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. But Jian Guang still stubbornly swung out. The silver thunder sword qi directly slashed on all the sparks. A large swath of Mars suddenly dimmed, like a candle in the wind. "The cathode and anode explode!" "boom!" The chaos was violently oscillating, and countless sparks were extinguished uniformly in the explosion. "I''m not dead!" A painful roar erupted from the only spark left. This spark, which was about to extinguish, soared in an instant, as if rebirth from the fire. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, and his figure instantly came in front of a soaring flame. "No cause!" The sword light fell on this group of flames. And other attacks came again, and now the five figures are only a thousand miles away from Jiang Du. For such a strong man, Qianli is just a blink of an eye. However, Jiang Du wanted to stubbornly kill this Yan Demon. When the Wucai sword hits the Yan Demon, the flames that the Yan Demon burned directly stopped. "Decisive!" In an instant, black and white coins rolled over the flames. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body trembled suddenly, the golden **** skin cracked numerous gaps, and Jiang Du''s internal organs shook strongly. "boom!" A big mouthful of blood spurted out again. Jiang Du was staring at the coin. "Lucky technique is activated!" black! "what" The screams screamed in the flames. "Ding, kill a forbidden person at a higher level, and reward 100,000 skill points!" "Ding, the title of Taboo Assassin has started, and it is currently completed (1/10)!" The space power that reached the boundary force immediately exploded, and a huge storage space was forced out by Jiang Du. "boom!" Another skill hit Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s skin finally began to crack in a large area, but Jiang Du squeezed this storage space into his own small world. The other two attacks all arrived. "True and false conversion!" Jiang Du said silently in his heart. His body was completely broken under the remaining two attacks. Five taboo figures appeared directly here, looking at the broken Jiang Du and the dead Yan Demon, their expressions hesitated. Just died like this? The concentration skills have been released silently. The five taboos watched intently as Jiang Du had no aura of life, and was turning into flying ash. It stands to reason that they should be vigilant, but under the concentration skills, they seem to be stunned. At this time, a shadow appeared behind the white light figure. Runaway starts! Jian Guang fell from the sky at a terrifying speed inexplicably like this. The other four taboos didn''t even react immediately. Although the White Demon reacted, the reaction was a little slow. Jian Guang fell unceremoniously, and Xinghai skills exploded simultaneously. The first sword is equivalent to thirty swords. He slashed towards the white demon with his head and face, the white demon let out a loud roar, and a thick white shield appeared on his body. But it''s a bit slow! Before the white shield was closed, Jiang Du''s sword had already been slashed on the white demon''s head. Thirty sword lights overlapped completely, directly splitting the white demon''s body in half, and there were more sword lights at the same time, it was totally uncountable. The other three taboos reacted, extremely frightened, and a sword light shining with navy blue light smashed down towards Jiang Duli. At this time, Jiang Du received a systematic reminder and once again 100,000 points were received. He looked at Jiang Du''s mouth with a grin, his white teeth, and a deep anxiety in Qing Mo''s heart was inexplicably rising. At this time, the knife light was still a few centimeters away from Jiang Du, and even when a knife mark appeared on Jiang Du''s face, an explosion that soared to the sky, wishing everyone to be blown to pieces like bones, completely exploded. In the distance, another Jiang Du appeared! There was a knife mark on his face, Jiang Du wiped it gently, with a faint blood red in his eyes. Two dead. Chapter 857： Lian Zhu (three shifts) A huge explosion lit up in the chaos. This explosion did not have as many chaotic auras on the Tomb of Legend last time. However, the force of the explosion was stronger than last time. Because the rules of the five elements of the forward and reverse have reached perfection, and Jiang Du''s strength has also become stronger. However, Jiang Du didn''t think that this explosion could cause too serious injuries to these three taboos, because these three taboos were more powerful, at least several times stronger than the two taboos who killed them before. . A thick green poisonous mist began to fill the chaos. The sweet smell chokes people. Although the colorless and tasteless poison is more likely to be tricked, the facts have proved that it is still poisonous and more toxic. Jiang Du looked at the three figures in the explosion. After the power of the explosion almost dissipated, Jiang Du''s figure rushed towards the three taboos in an instant. The title of Legendary Assassin has been worn. Jiang Du let out an angry roar. "Dao extinguished a blow!" The sword light was sinking vigorously, and in the endless chaos, the golden sword light seemed to destroy everything in the world. The endless chaos rewinded on both sides of Jianguang. "Damn it, **** it!" The roar of anger suddenly spread out in the explosion, and then a blade of light rushed up diagonally, facing the sword light of Jianguang. The sword light shattered simultaneously with the blade light, Jiang Du did not rush to the accident, and directly rushed into the explosion light wave. "boom!" The aftermath of the explosion was immediately wiped out, and Jiang Du''s figure was shot out in the next second, blood spurting wildly. "Use my magic words to determine its true body!" With a murmured sound, a mysterious rune suddenly flashed in the gray devil''s eyes, and Jiang Du instantly felt a force imprison his body. The Blue Demon had already arrived in an instant, and the knife light slashed towards Jiang Du''s head. "The soul is gone!" Jiang Du shouted in his heart. Now, Jiang Du has the strongest strength in his whole body, and there is only one point, and that is his mental strength. The spiritual power at the peak of Heavenly Consciousness has almost touched the level of the world realm. Although the difference was a thousand miles away, Jiang Du''s mental power was really strong. The terrible heavenly consciousness was like a sharp blade, directly emerging in the soul of the blue devil, and slashed down frantically. The blue devil''s eyes were red, and the pain of tearing his soul made him mad. However, Jiang Dugu God''s Nine Transformations turned to the extreme, and finally broke through the limitations of the Gray Demon''s skills, and hurriedly turned his head. Daoguang cut off half of Jiang Du''s neck directly, and blood spurted crazily. And behind Jiang Du, a ghost-like figure appeared silently, turning into countless sharp cones and directly piercing Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, his soul trembled at this moment. "Ultimate Dark Sword!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. The seven artifacts of Minggu Legend began to be assembled frantically in an instant, and Jiang Duyi''s soul extinguishment continued, constantly smashing against the blue devil. The Blue Demon covered his head and kept roaring in pain. Jiang Du''s soul was also under attack, and countless awls were crazily drilling Jiang Du''s soul. The ultimate sword was formed, Jiang Du looked at the blue devil with red eyes. "Mind Slash!" With Jiang Du''s roar, the dazzling purple light formed a terrible sword light. In the Styx, a huge ancient Styx phantom was flowing. The Blue Demon barely held a knife with both hands to resist, and the figure retreated violently. "With the words of the devil, seal his true god!" There was another roar in the gray devil''s mouth. Jiang Du felt that his mental power was quickly sealed by a terrifying force. And the taboo who tried to get into Jiang Du''s soul instantly broke out, and in a blink of an eye he was about to completely blend into Jiang Du''s soul. There was a fierce light in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Die to me!" The Zhenyuan sword in his hand suddenly flew up. "No, old ginger, holding the grass, no, ah, holding the grass..." The yelling voice of Zhenyuanjian rang in Jiang Du''s mind. "Drop off!" Jiang Du didn''t take care of Zhen Yuan Sword, and suddenly Zhen Yuan Sword pierced Jiang Du''s head straight, and directly penetrated Jiang Du''s body from top to bottom. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" Jiang Du didn''t feel anything, but like a leech, the taboo who tried to penetrate his soul directly let out a scream. Duanyuan completely cut off this taboo without mercy. "Ah, hold the grass, hold the grass, scared me to death, quickly pull me out, who can hold this tender mother, I''m tired God..." Zhen Yuanjian yelled and snarled frantically. He actually stabbed his master from start to finish. The sword was scared to death. Under the source of interruption, whether it was a seal or an invasion, all were interrupted. On the Jiang Du Ultimate Nether Sword, a rich purple light was already burning, and the source of Nether Nether had been blessed to the extreme. Originally, the origin of Netherworld had special damage to the soul, so at this moment, the moment this ghost-like taboo escaped Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du''s ultimate sword had already slashed past. The sword light was like a purple curtain of light, passing across the ghost taboo in an instant. "what!" A shrill cry sounded. Another taboo fell. But Jiang Du was uncomfortable, and Qing Mo took the opportunity to cut him with a knife, almost cutting him in half. Jiang Du''s blood is simply going to drain, holding his waist with both hands, trying not to let himself become two directly. Killed four taboos in one go. Jiang Du''s energy was basically exhausted, and Zhen Yuanjian was still stuck on top of his head. To be honest, it''s really miserable, it has reached its limit. "It''s time to withdraw..." Jiang said to himself. "Want to go!" When the Blue Demon heard this, his eyes were sharp and blood red. "Today, if you run away, I will slaughter you Pangu World, leaving no one behind!" The Blue Demon roared. Originally, Jiang Du was about to say "I want to leave", but when he heard Qing Mo''s words, Jiang Du fell silent. in fact It doesn''t matter if the Pangu world is destroyed or not, Jiang Du is not the kind of person who kills halfway through. Jiang Du stretched out his other hand and placed it on the hilt of Zhenyuanjian. It was pulled out inch by inch. Blood kept flowing from the top of his head. Jiang Du was expressionless, looking at the Blue Devil. How could Qing Mo let go of this opportunity, taking advantage of your illness to kill you is never a habit of Jiang Du alone. "Forbidden Knife!" The Blue Demon let out a loud roar. "The soul is gone, Xinghe!" In an instant, the two skills were superimposed on each other, and the mental power like a tsunami rushed towards the blue demon madly. But Jiang Du had never looked at the blue demon, and Zhen Yuanjian was pulled out. His figure stepped out in one step and came directly in front of the Grey Demon. "No cause!" Yijian pierced calmly. "In the name of the devil, protect me!" There was endless fear in the gray devil''s heart. At this time, Jiang Du''s expressionless face made him feel extremely terrible. However, Zhen Yuanjian was the first to encounter a primitive rune that appeared in front of the gray demon. Absolute chaos hit, the rune turned into a bubble, and Jiang Du''s ultimate sword fell on the gray devil. Crazy rotation of black and white coins. Not to mention that the luck technique is activated now, but there is no luck technique. Just relying on the gray demon''s several effects to attack Jiang Du, the fate of the two is gone. "Yuanjian!" Jiang Du didn''t wait for the time for the decisive judgment, and directly activated the last sword of the Three Swords of Murder. One sword turned this taboo into ashes. The eyes of the blue demon not far away opened in anger, and the corners of his eyes split open. "Roar!" There was a roar that was not like a human being. Jiang Du turned around, and the ultimate dark sword quickly transformed into a dark purple dark armor. "Now, only the two of us are left." Jiang Du lost any emotion in his eyes, and only the killing intent was left. Two figures, floating in the chaos, the battle of life and death is about to start. Chapter 858： Terrible secret Jiang Du''s wound was healing slowly, but it was very difficult. The knife in Qing Mo''s hand possessed the same characteristics as Zhenyuan Sword, that is, the wound was difficult to heal. It''s just that Jiang has a unique system. If Jiang Du doesn''t have a system at this time, just relying on the three flowers to gather the five qi Chaoyuan these things, I am afraid that these injuries will not heal for ten days and a half. Although the soul and body have broken free of the seal, there is always an obscure feeling. The combat power of the whole body, I am afraid at least 20%. But what can this have? Jiang Du''s soles stepped heavily in the chaos, his waist couldn''t use force, he could only use his legs to use force, but his body still turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the blue demon. "Forbidden Knife!" The Blue Demon roared. The skills that were interrupted before are released again this time. Blue Demon''s already huge aura, as the Forbidden Knife skill took shape, it skyrocketed one after another. The sword and the knife collided fiercely, the fire fell down, and the chaos rolled. Ultimate Ming Kai made an overwhelmed voice, Jiang Du''s face was extremely pale. Blood penetrated the armor, Jiang Du gritted his teeth, and did not retreat. Jianguang played like his life, and hit the Azure Demon''s long sword fiercely. Every second Jiang Du didn''t know how many swords he swung. Chaos flipped, and the void shattered. Countless black thunder flashes constantly around the two fighting. Jiang Du felt that his body was not his own at this time. The Blue Demon is very strong, and even rows of blue runes have appeared on the Blue Demon at this time. This is an absolute power. A group of Jiang Du uses a fatal attack, and a force will directly launch it, and also bounce back to Jiang Du with a fatal attack. Jiang Du gave a lethal immunization for this. This made Jiang Duo cautious. The various skills possessed by this blue demon are also exceptionally powerful, even if they don''t look so weird and ferocious, but the opponent''s strength is really much stronger than Jiang Du. "Die!" The Blue Demon suddenly roared. Countless cyan runes suddenly poured into his long knife, and the long knife turned into a cyan match, and quickly approached Jiang Du with an aura of extinction. Jiang Du''s pupils suddenly shrank. Danger! Danger! Dangerous signals kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. "Ding, pay attention, this skill comes with a must-have feature, you cannot dodge, you cannot dodge!" Will be in! Even if the system gave Jiang Du a hint, Jiang Du''s figure was still retreating violently. However, this knife seemed to be completely free from the constraints of space. No matter how fast Jiang Du retreated, the light of the knife was getting closer and closer to Jiang Du. How to do? Jiang Du attached concentration skills to his body. There was no wave in his heart, and countless scenarios began to rehearse in his heart. Blue Demon, a strong melee, good at using knives! Strong skills, rich combat experience, various powerful skills, and even absolute rebound rules. Weakness, average mental power. "What is your weakness?" At this time, Jiang Du suddenly activated a skill. Broken! The Blue Demon''s expression changed for an instant, and his eyes were slightly confused. "My weakness is the self-destructing program." Jiang Du suddenly took a deep breath. Self-destruct program! Not only is there a self-destructing program among the unknown group, but this taboo also has a self-destructing program. Seeing the knife light get closer and closer to Jiang Du. Jiang Du also has another time to use the Deception Skill. "What''s your biggest secret?" "My biggest secret is: Lord Demon is going to implement a plan to completely soak the chaos, full of unknown debris..." "Ding Ding Ding... you have come into contact with an inaudible secret, please be careful, please be careful, you are about to die!" "death!" Jiang Du let out a low growl. Jiang Du instantly entered a state of death. On the other side, the Blue Demon''s face changed drastically, and a touch of incredible horror appeared in his eyes. "No, master, I am not..." "boom!" A terrible light burst completely from the chaos. A wave of will came quickly, and at the same time, the light of the knife directly struck Jiang Du''s body. The last lethal immunity is launched! However, although Jiang Du seemed to be dead, he could still perceive the outside world. An indescribable terrifying will descended on this chaotic territory, Jiang Du felt that he was a small boat floating in the squally wind and sea, and could be crushed by a slap at any time. "Chaos, not what you think, don''t do it..." A loud voice resounded through the chaos, and there seemed to be a panic in the voice. At this time, the dark golden light suddenly filled the chaos. "Damn it!" The loud voice let out an angry roar. "This is what you forced me!" The voice slowly went away, and this will also disappeared. He seems to be in big trouble. Jiang Du''s "corpse" was ups and downs in the chaos, and when this will completely left, he instantly opened his eyes. The devil? Unknown wreck? Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and an incredible possibility suddenly sounded in his mind. However, let''s leave here for now! For the six taboos, all the treasures were collected by Jiang Du. The Mark of Nostalgia is launched! Jiang Du disappeared instantly. Because the Nostalgia badge has been upgraded again, this teleportation only took a few days. Jiang Du directly teleported back to the Ten Thousand Realms. Hongmeng world, the tower of knowledge! Jiang Du''s figure flashed directly, his pale face was already a lot ruddy. Even after a few days, Jiang Du''s brows were still frowning tightly. If the secret that the Blue Demon said is true, then all the previous conclusions about the unknown will probably be overturned. Unknown, it was not born to exterminate mankind. It was born to be extinct by humans. Their ultimate goal has never been human beings, but the idea of ??direct chaos. Jiang Du''s scalp is tingling. If so, Chaos might really be in big trouble. Because of this unknown, the appearance time is extremely long and long, even crossing the timeline of unknown length. Almost every time, there will be unknowns, and there will be fierce confrontations with humans. And every victory of mankind seems to be hard-won, but it is actually taken for granted, because the unknown behind-the-scenes mankind has no intention of exterminating mankind. They just want to let more unknown die in chaos. This is an eternal conspiracy. This is the truly terrifying chess, turning all living beings and countless tragic history into a deceived game. "Is that right?" Until now, Jiang Du was still not sure. Because it''s so scary. At this moment, Jiang Du felt how small he was. Even if he told others, they would most likely not believe it. What should I do? Jiang Du scratched his head, where he looked uncertain for a long time, and finally sighed quietly, revealing a touch of self-deprecation. Mad, what do you think? This is a game that has spread for countless years. With his own strength, it is a trivial ant in the rolling history. Do you still want to save chaos from fire and water by your own strength? Moreover, could Chaos be so easy to bully? Forget it, no matter what, anyway, now Chaos also knows about this, there should be a series of actions next. I let Chaos know about this in advance, and he has obviously done a great job. As for what Chaos will do next, that is what should be thought of in Chaos. After jumping out of the circle, Jiang Du looked up at the Tower of Knowledge, showing a smile. First go to see the senior and teacher, and then go home. After tossing for so long, he finally came back. Striding to the tower of knowledge, he came to the familiar room without any hindrance. As a result, neither the senior nor the teacher were among them. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows and used the sentimental badge to find where the senior was, and his figure disappeared instantly. Underground, in a dimly lit laboratory, countless instruments are emitting dim light at this time, but the senior and teacher, at this time, it seems that they did not feel Jiang Du''s arrival at all, they bent over, their eyes did not blink. It depends on what happens in your petri dish. Jiang Du curiously leaned over. He saw a very strange scene. Chapter 859： legend "This is... Heaven and Dao fusion?" Jiang Du said after watching the whole process, his eyes widened. "Yes, it is the fusion of the heavens. Based on our calculations and arrangements, we used 1.5 billion different methods to finally control the power consumed by the fusion of the heavens to within one hundred thousandths. "Kong Yandao saw the two heavens after the fusion, and finally couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. Between his expressions, there was exceptional excitement and extreme exhaustion. One hundred thousandth... Listening to this number, Jiang Du couldn''t help staying for a long time. He hadn''t really seen the integration of heaven and earth. However, he had really felt the power of the Tao that day swallowed, and the power of the Tao had dissipated that day, it was terrible. It can be said that two heavenly paths of the same scale consume at least 30% of the other side''s power between swallowing each other. This is still in the absence of any resistance from a Heavenly Dao. If it is resisting, this kind of fusion can absorb 30% of the power of another Heavenly Dao, and it can already be called a perfect fusion. But now, the two scholars and seniors have reduced the fusion of the heavens to one hundred thousandths. Suddenly, the void vibrated slightly. The power of chaos burst into the void in an instant, and the endless dark golden power, like a waterfall, continuously rushed towards Kong Yandao and scholarship. The originally dim underground research room was completely transformed into a dark golden ocean at this moment. Kong Yandao let out a muffled hum, hurriedly sat down cross-legged, and began to practice quickly. But the academics have a more indifferent expression. After looking at Jiang Du carefully and discovering that Jiang Du is his own student, he said to Jiang Du, "Absorb it, this matter also has your credit!" Jiang Du showed an embarrassed look. What a shame. Then he sat down cross-legged, absorbing this extremely pure chaotic power. The prompt sound of the system kept ringing. Jiang Du''s strength began to improve in all directions. This is a gift of chaos, really extremely precious. Jiang Du felt that everything about him was increasing, and the percentage numbers kept beating. Kong Yandao made a muffled hum at this time, and his breath jumped a lot, he broke through to the realm of Tianzun. However, this breakthrough is far from over, Kong Yandao''s aura is still growing crazily. All Jiang Du''s power reached a critical point. Really, just a little bit, you can break through to the legendary realm. However, at this time, Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes, with a smile on his face. Most of the power of Chaos in the Underground Research Institute has been consumed. And if Jiang Du made a breakthrough at this time, it was obvious that these energy were not enough. Jiang Du also had feelings. Whether he breaks through or not is actually between his thoughts. It is better to leave these chaotic energy to the seniors and teachers. Old Xue Xue was asleep right now, lying in a recliner, snoring lightly in his mouth. The strands of golden chaotic power continuously poured into his body. Jiang Du didn''t bother either. Since he saw the senior and the teacher, although he didn''t say a few words, this breakthrough could not be over in a short while, Jiang Du directly chose to leave. But just stepping out of the tower of knowledge, the void shook again. The dark golden waterfall struck again. Jiang Du looked at the golden waterfall that was pouring directly towards him, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Is this bound to make him break through? It should be his reward for discovering this secret. Jiang Du refused anything, closed his eyes and began to break through. "Ding, given the gift of Chaos Power, the Heaven Realm has reached the perfect pinnacle level, do you start to advance?" "Yes!" "Ding, given the gift of Chaos Power, Heavenly Consciousness has reached the perfect pinnacle level, do you start the advancement?" "Yes!" "Ding, given the gift of Chaos Power, the celestial body has reached the perfect pinnacle level, does it start to advance?" "Yes!" "Advancing..." "Ding, the origins of the five elements are beginning to advance!" "Ding, the origin of space has begun to advance!" "Ding, the nightmare demon origin has begun to advance!" Countless sound system prompts rose in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was immersed in the sense of breakthrough. too fast. His cultivation level is so fast. From the source realm, to the Tao realm, to the heaven realm, and now to the legend realm. How long did it take Jiang Du for the four great realms. It is totally unthinkable. It seemed that there was something urging him to quickly improve his strength and what to do next. In Jiang Du''s divine sea, a large section of the golden bridge was originally created, but at this time it was still extending crazy. There seems to be a kind of swearing not to stop until the end is reached. However, Shenhai is too big, even if this golden bridge extends extremely fast, it is still far away to reach the end. What is even more frightening is that Shenhai is still constantly breaking through the layers of mist and expanding. While breaking through the legendary realm, Jiang Du absorbed a huge amount of chaotic power. In addition, the remaining chaotic power was also absorbed by his way of energy. His way of energy has undergone a whole new transformation. The origin of the positive and negative five elements has evolved into the source of the positive and negative five elements, and the origin of space has evolved into the origin of the space world. It''s just that this space source, it seems that under the effect of the nostalgic badge, it can''t be improved by a large section, but stays in perfection. Countless people walked out of the tower of knowledge, looking at Jiang Du who was sitting in the void, his face was full of shock. At this time, Jiang Du''s whole body, the dark golden light circulated, and various visions continued to emerge. Styx roared behind him, the gods weeping between the Styx, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark sound, all evolving into various visions. The vacuum chanted, the phoenix screamed, the tiger roared, and the Xuanwu roared. "What kind of breakthrough is this? How can it be so terrible?" "Tianzun? No, Tianzun''s breakthrough is far from reaching this point." "Is it going to break through to the legendary realm?" "Broken, now break through, and it''s still such a big breakthrough, it will definitely attract those taboos to take action." "The person inside is Jiang Du!" Because Jiang Du had done so many major events before and had a connection with the tower of knowledge, naturally someone would recognize Jiang Du. After all, Jiang Du more than once, wearing a giant of knowledge and leading them to fight. However, they were so worried that Jiang Du made this breakthrough, but everything was quiet, and no one chose to attack Jiang Du at all. In the chaos, there is also a wave of ideas communicating. "It turned out to be a breakthrough given by Chaos. What is the relationship between this kid and Chaos?" "Strange, it''s obviously a breakthrough to a legendary realm, why does it make me feel scared." "Old Xu, you want a wife... No, you like this time the most, otherwise you try the water first?" "Do you think I''m stupid?" "Ok" "grass!" All in all, no one chose to fight Jiang Duo. Whether it is a taboo on the human side, or other races living in chaos. Whenever he found Jiang Du to make a breakthrough, he felt that Jiang Du was not easy to provoke. Let alone break through the ground through the power of Chaos, in case Chaos is not pleased by unauthorized shots, it is really difficult. A breakthrough lasted for two days, Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes. He looked over his head in a daze. Where''s the robbery? I have broken through, why didn''t the catastrophe come? Jiang Du scratched his head, feeling a little regretful. If the catastrophe comes, he can still swallow a wave of wool. Since there was no tribulation, Jiang Du didn''t force it either. He smiled slightly at the knowledge tower, and his figure disappeared instantly. At this time, a great will suddenly swept across the chaos. "Ding, receiving the chaotic information, the system begins to relay!" "Ding, receiving the chaotic information, the system begins to relay!" The content is as follows: The Chaos Ultimate Heavenly Dao Fusion Project has been launched. Chaos sentient beings, all heavenly Dao, please be prepared... The not-so-long information was relayed to Jiang Du by the system. Jiang Du''s figure in the cracked space paused slightly. Chaos Ultimate Tiandao Fusion Project? "Help, old ginger, help!" A neutral voice conveyed to Jiang Du''s mind with urgency. Jiang Du didn''t hesitate, the space in front of him was like peeling an onion, cracking layer by layer, and with one step, he stepped into the pure white space. Chapter 860： Home "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du asked, looking at the fuzzy figure condensed by the power of heaven. "The chaos and heavenly realms are finally merged. In the end, all heavenly realms can only have the main consciousness of one heavenly realm to be completely preserved, and the others will leave up to six auxiliary consciousnesses. There are so many powerful heavenly realms in the chaos, this is the end." Pangu Tiandao wailed. Jiang Du... Nima is humane, and it''s quite unsuitable. "What can we do, this is a chaotic decision, and we can''t deny it?" Jiang Du said with a shrug. "Help me, although your father is strong now, but he is far from reaching the level of other destiny sons, only you can let me retain a glimmer of hope!" Heaven said with a little pleading voice. "My father?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "Jiang Shang is the Son of Destiny I chose, don''t you know?" Pangu Tiandao said strangely. Jiang Du... Sure enough, his father is really the son of destiny. Jiang Du sighed, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Okay, it''s not a big problem to help you. Are there any rewards?" "Yes, this time the Chaos Ultimate Heavenly Dao Fusion Plan was directly established by Chaos. Every time you advance, you will get a direct promotion from Chaos. This is one aspect of it. On the other hand, every time I win, I can The other party''s Heavenly Dao is completely swallowed, and you can also give you some feedback at that time." Pangu Heavenly Dao said. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up slightly. The double reward of chaos and heaven. I am afraid that my strength will be greatly improved. Moreover, it can be beaten. This business is definitely not losing money! "No problem, I agree, what do I need to do next?" Jiang Du asked. "Now the rules have not been completely perfected. It should take some time. You have stayed on the earth recently. Don''t run away for a long time. I will inform you if there is any new situation at that time." Pangu Tiandao said. "How do you know that I have been to Long River?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "The richness of the aura of the long river in your body can basically be seen by anyone above the legendary realm." It turns out there is this reason. "Okay, nothing else, right?" Jiang Du said with a casual wave of his hand. "Ok!" "Then I''ll go home first, just call me if I have something." As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Du''s figure had disappeared. His current understanding of space has almost reached the peak of the middle, and it seems that he is just one step away from reaching the middle of different latitudes. Pan Gu Tiandao looked at Jiang Du''s departure, and his voice was a little empty and said: "How on earth did this kid cultivate? It''s terrible." Yes, Jiang Du''s increase speed abruptly frightened Pangu Tiandao. Everyone knows that the more difficult it is to improve the strength in the future, but when it comes to Jiang Du, the increase speed in the later stage is even faster than when Jiang Du was weak on the earth. It''s like what the people on earth said, what they are talking about. Oh, right! It''s like eating Hyunmai, and I can''t stop at all. Pangu Tiandao smiled slightly. Although there is still a gap between Jiang Du''s strength and those terrifying races in the chaos, Jiang Du has basically never failed in what he did, which gave Pan Gu Tiandao a lot of confidence in Jiang Du. Earth! Jiang stepped out alone and had already arrived at Jiangjia Village. "Father!" Jiang Du screamed. Jiang Shang, who had been awakened by the chaotic will, was waiting for Pangu Tiandao''s call. Hearing Jiang Du''s voice, he quickly opened the door of the room. "Smelly boy, do you still know how to come back? How long did you go out this time without even making a call through the seal of attachment." Jiang Shang said with wide eyes, pretending to be unhappy. But the smile in his eyes couldn''t hide it anyway. "Isn''t this a special situation for me? It''s not a point in time, how can I call? I just came back now, didn''t I immediately return home without stopping?" Jiang Du put his arm around his father''s shoulder and said with a grin. "That''s right, dad, now you are at the peak of Dao Venerable Realm. It is estimated that I will break through to Heavenly Venerable Realm in a short time. It''s amazing!" Jiang Du felt his dad''s realm, with a touch of astonishment on his face. The Son of Destiny was really strong enough, and how long it took him to reach the Dao Venerable Realm. It was even one step away from the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. The more terrifying foundation is extremely strong, and there is no problem of unstable foundation caused by too fast increase in strength. "Hmph, if I improve more slowly, wouldn''t it mean that I won''t be able to keep up with the times, but what is your realm now, why can''t I feel it at all?" The two hooked their backs and walked into the living room. past. "I, so-so, just broke into the realm of legend, that''s it." Jiang Du said modestly. "Legendary realm, that''s not bad, legend...what?" Jiang Shang stopped abruptly, staring at Jiang Du with wide-eyed eyes. "Hmm, legendary realm!" Jiang Du whispered. Jiang Shang... Mad, did this son grow up on hormones? No, I didnt feed him hormones when I was young... "Xiao Du, you are back!" At this time, Jiang Du''s mother Ling Tian hurried out, looking at him with a smile on her face. "Ang, Mom, your strength has improved very quickly, this is all in the original stage." Jiang Du sent his father to him and opened his arms to his mother. Ling Tianxin hugged Jiang Du, and couldn''t help but pat Jiang Du again. "You child, if you haven''t given a letter to the family for so long, I don''t know how worried I am about you!" Ling Tianxin said with a little red eyes. "Oh, it''s not that I don''t give a letter to my family, isn''t there really no signal? Don''t worry, what can happen to me, I''m going out as if I''m going to work, it''s very safe." Jiang Dupei said with a smile. "Okay, okay, don''t cry, right, how about Xiaoshuang?" Jiang Du hurriedly changed the subject. He never looked down upon a woman crying in his life, because when a woman cried, Jiang Du... cough! "Shuang''er, your brother is back, come out quickly." Ling Tianxin called to the room. Jiang Shuang''er slowly walked out of the room and looked at Jiang Du with some tangled eyes. Yes, I haven''t seen each other for so long, and the little guy is estranged from Jiang Du again. "father" A cheer suddenly flew out from behind Jiang Shuang''er, turning into a flame and rushing towards Jiang Du. "Wow, ginger..." Tun Yan yelled a few times, and walked into the living room at a leisurely pace. The Skyfire Elf rushed into Jiang Du''s arms. Jiang Du couldn''t help his eyes widening and looked at the Skyfire Elf in disbelief. The originally palm-sized Skyfire Elf had grown to 30 cm by now, but this was not the point. The point is that the Skyfire Spirit suddenly gained so much weight for the wool. Jiang Du stretched out his hand, like a chicken, holding the wings of the Skyfire Elf and placing it in front of his eyes. "I''m a good boy, you guy has eaten feed, how come you suddenly gain so much weight?" Jiang Du said in shock. "It knows that after eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating, it''s strange if you don''t gain weight." Tun Yan said slowly. "Dad, I miss you!" A smile appeared on the fleshy face of the Skyfire Elf, and the voice was already quite clear. The voice is clear, and the speech is smooth. "Well, reward you." Jiang Du showed a satisfied smile on his face, and transferred 10,000 soul power to the Skyfire Elf. The Skyfire Elf''s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. As if drunk, he began to shake in Jiang Du''s hands. "There are dogs!" Gouzi''s strength is also good now, and he barely reached the pinnacle of the Source Realm, and Jiang Du directly transferred 20,000 soul power points. "what" Tun Yan let out a very comfortable voice, and his entire hair stood up. It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted the spirit power value, and now suddenly it is a large amount of spirit power, how cool is it. Jiang Shuang''er looked at this scene with some curiosity, what did Huo Huo eat, and why suddenly he felt drunk. There are also big dogs. Why are they so satisfied when they look at the big dog? "Little Shuang''er, do you want to eat something delicious?" Jiang Du asked while looking at his sister. "miss you" "Brother!" Jiang Shuang''er hesitated for a moment. It is very likely that he remembered that Jiang has a lot of delicious flavors, and he shouted, "Brother!" Chapter 861： The battle for hegemony begins What is the life Jiang Du wants? Under the grape truss, the recliner swayed gently, and the shade covered Jiang Du''s face. It was July, and the grape vines were full of fruits and smooth and smooth. To the left of the rocking chair, Tunya lazily fiddled with his tail, revealing a comfortable dog face. He was obviously very comfortable in the sun. On the right side of the rocking chair, Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei were sitting on the mat. Xiaobei had just eaten a package of specially made popping candy and his eyes were wide. Jiang Shuang''er showed a proud look, and the Skyfire Elf akimbo simultaneously. Zhen Yuanjian was lying flat on the grape rack, and the other equipment was scattered all over the place, all lazily. The whole yard exudes a breath of laziness. Ning Xue walked out of the kitchen, holding a plate of grapes in her hand, Jiang Du opened her mouth shamelessly. Ning Xue glanced at Jiang Du with some irritation, and then one by one grapes were fed to Jiang Du. This is such a day, in all fairness, is it uncomfortable? If Xiao Ran''er is not breaking through the critical juncture, and Jiang Du rests on Xiao Ran''er Q''s elastic thighs, his life will be more complete. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du at this time, amused. Even if I had to arrange this scene, no one else was watching it. "It''s so comfortable!" Jiang Du stretched and said. "Be comfortable, get up, it''s time for me." Ning Xue said with a loud roll of eyes. A high ponytail and a martial arts uniform showed Ning Xue''s figure extremely perfect, coupled with Ning Xue''s beautiful face, white and smooth skin, full of a feeling of lively first love. Jiang Du suddenly smiled, and a carp stood up from the rocking chair. Handily took over a plate of peeled grapes. "You''re lying down, you''re lying down, you must be exhausted," Jiang Du said with a grin. Ning Xue finally showed a comfortable look on her face. She really felt like she was falling apart, and there was a faint red mark on her white neck, which was not easy to look at. Even under careful observation, you can see that Ning Xue''s lips are a little swollen... "I''ll press it for you." With a dog-leg smile on Jiang Du''s face, he served Ning Xue diligently. There is no way, he is transparent all over, physiologically accessible, but think about it after holding back for so long before coming back once. It''s really a spurt... It''s also hard work for Xiao Xueer. "Sister Ran hasn''t left the customs yet?" Ning Xue asked. The smile on Jiang Du''s face suddenly stiffened, and before he could disguise, Ning Xue glanced at him gently. "Okay, I already knew about the two of you." A touch of surprise appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Ha...what will happen to the two of us, don''t talk nonsense, be careful I sue you for slander." Jiang Du said haha. "The hundred days when you killed the unknown, we have practiced for a hundred years, basically it was me and Sister Ran who practiced each other." Ning Xue rolled her eyes and said. She never felt how good Jiang Du''s acting skills were, because she was very familiar with Jiang Du, and Ning Xue could basically tell if she lied. Jiang Du touched his nose in embarrassment. He was hesitating, hesitating whether he should choose to ask what to do. Once asked this sentence, maybe this matter needs a decision. Although listening to Ning Xue''s vague meaning, he has accepted Qin Ran, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "No more people!" At this time, Ning Xue said quietly. Jiang Du took a halt and instantly showed a big smile. "understand!" At this time, Jiang Shuang''er pulled Xiaobei over and asked curiously: "Brother, what is Time Fish? Xiaobei said she is going to eat and vomit. I want to eat and see if I can vomit. " Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. The first thing he remembered in his mind was the time whale, and that thing seemed to be in the time fish. However, there is no doubt that once the existence of a long river is involved, it is extremely dangerous. So Jiang Du said with a gentle expression: "Time fish can''t be eaten, because time fish eats people and eats all people clean. Think about it, what is stored in human intestines, these fish can be eaten." Jiang Shuang''er''s face stiffened, as if thinking of some bad picture, his face turned blue. She looked at Beckham a little pitifully and touched Beckham''s head. "Good girl, don''t worry, I will never let you eat time fish in the future." Beckham looked blank. Intestines? what happened? What''s in the intestines? Although Time Fish said that he eats a lot, the meat is quite delicious, but now why is Shuang''er sister like this? For a little girl who has just left the island of time, everything is new and unknown to Beckham. When she faced Jiang Du, she was full of spirits and spirits, but when she faced Jiang Shuang''er that looked not much different from her, that was another attitude. As if facing her own little sister. What''s more frightening is that the two people have the same topic, which is about eating. The home was lively and lively, and Jiang Du began to visit relatives and friends in the next time. Visited the Great Elder, the Second Elder, Ning Zhiyuan, Zhang Zhiyuan and others. Look at Jianzhu again, look at Baili Xuanwu and others. This time, Jiang Du is really comfortable. However, Chaos seems very urgent. Except for the earth, all other worlds are extremely impatient at this time. All kinds of destiny children are frantically improving their strength. The weak world is even a little nervous, as if the world is about to be destroyed. Because this is the impact of Heaven''s Will Panic on the entire world. The earth is still calm, and because of Jiang Du, Pangu Tiandao is also much stabilized. Leisure time always flies quickly. Jiang Du rested forcibly on the earth for a month. Finally, the idea of ??Pangu Tiandao appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "It''s going to start!" Jiang Du nodded, got off the bed and helped Qin Ran cover the quilt. As Jiang Du walked out of the room, the clothes were automatically put on Jiang Du''s body. Then the seven artifacts of Minggu flew quickly from every corner of the house, and the badge of attachment was hung on Jiang Du''s waist. Zhen Yuan Jian turned into a ray of sword light and appeared appropriately in Jiang Du''s hands. Zhen Yuanjian gently drew a circle of sword flowers in Jiang Du''s hand. After leaving the room, Jiang Shang was already waiting outside. "I will go with you." Jiang Shang said calmly. "Can you go to two?" Jiang Du hesitated. "Snapped!" Jiang Shang slapped Jiang Du''s head. "Smelly boy, I''m obviously the son of destiny, I''m the son of destiny, and it''s okay to be robbed of the limelight by you. Now, don''t you think it''s a burden to reject me?" Jiang Du rubbed his head... You are a dad, you are awesome! Pangu Tiandao did not speak directly, but two white lights enveloped the father and son. Heaven and Dao can see that the one who can absolutely cure Jiang Du is probably only Jiang Shang. Although Jiang Shang is sometimes less reliable than Jiang Du, this is not the point. "This battle is the battle between this square and ten thousand realms, attacking 110,000 various heavenly realms, of which about 49 are powerful heavenly realms, all of which are the heavenly realms of the main world, and second only to those of the main world. , There are about one hundred and eight, we need to defeat all the heavens first, first let me be the only heaven of this starry sky!" Pangu Tiandao transmitted information to father and son Jiang Du. More than one hundred general information of the heavens was transmitted to the two people''s minds. "All the children of destiny?" Jiang Du asked. "More than that, there are some who are seeking help from the Heavenly Dao, and some Heavenly Daos have something to do with some races in the chaos, so it is very likely that there are powerful chaos races." "How strong can the strongest be?" "uncertain!" "Will there be a world?" "will not!" This answer is rather simple. The strong in the world, even in the chaos, are incredible existences, and should not come to participate in this battle. Jiang Shang was a little at a loss. World? What the hell? "In other words, the strongest is the Taboo?" Jiang Du''s eyes flashed. Taboos also have absolute strong, or very weak weak. Just like the taboo that Jiang Du had encountered before, the strength of the Yan Demon was almost the one who had just reached the taboo, and even the methods of the taboo could not be used. The Blue Demon was already a strong one among the taboos. Because the Blue Demon possesses absolute skills, and absolute skills are a particularly obvious sign among taboos. Chapter 862： Meet deceased During the conversation, Jiang Du and his son and Pangu Tiandao had already crossed a distance and came to an empty star field. And in this void without any planet, there was already a figure waiting quietly. The moment Jiang Du saw this figure, his eyes shrank sharply. So strong! Make Jiang Du feel terribly strong. In addition to Jiang Du and the others, there are other strong people coming one after another, but the atmosphere is not harmonious. Some rushed here alone, with cold faces and no strong breath on their bodies. There were people in groups, their faces tense and a little overwhelmed. The real strong have a little confidence in their eyes, but most of them are panicked. Even if they are all children of destiny. However, there is nothing special about the hundreds of children of destiny. "How do you feel?" Jiang Shang couldn''t help but asked Jiang Du. Jiang Du glanced calmly at the many strong men, and suddenly he was taken aback. "It should be a small problem, but I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Jiang Shang looked over at his son''s gaze and couldn''t help but see a figure. "Father, let''s go say hello." Jiang Du said with a grin. The figures of the two disappeared instantly. Then, appearing behind a person, Jiang Du''s palm lightly patted the other person''s shoulder. In an instant, this figure froze completely. A purple-golden light suddenly bloomed on this figure. But Jiang Du and Jiang Shang stepped back synchronously, and the purple-golden light did not fall on them at all. The figure suddenly turned around, looking at Jiang Du with incomparably majestic and sharp eyes. However, he couldn''t help being stunned. "Long time no see, Dragon Lord!" Jiang Du said with a smile. This person is Long Qitian! And now, Long Qitian''s strength has reached the level of Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and the speed of promotion is also terrifying to the point of incredible. Long Qitian was even more surprised. "Jiang Du, you are not dead?" Long Qitian said with a shock. Jiang Du couldn''t help but touched his nose. Why did he curse me? "You haven''t died yet, how could I die?" Jiang Du has always been unwilling to fall into a disadvantage in terms of words. Some strong people around are paying attention to things here, and they all look good at the show. After all, the conversation between the two is really like a question of a pair of enemies. "Unexpectedly, your father and son also escaped the unknown destruction." Long Qitian sighed. Jiang Du? ? ? Unknown? destroy? The unknown strongholds in the Ten Thousand Realms have been destroyed, why did Long Qitian still say such a paragraph? Doesn''t he know what Jiang Du did? "When did you escape from Yuanjie?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "I...cough, after defeating your uncle, I left the deep realm, and then entered a closed world. Now all the heavens are contending for hegemony, only then came out." Long Qitian sighed. "So it''s like this!" Jiang Du showed a sense of sorrow. "How did you escape?" Long Qitian asked curiously. After all, when he left the abyss, he saw that incredible scene. Although it looks normal now, it was at the beginning. Absolute desperation. "We were brought out by heaven, but it''s okay." Jiang Du is actually a good and modest young man, so if he can''t pretend to be coerced, he will try not to pretend to be coerced. "Jiang Shang, I didn''t expect that you were about to break through the Heavenly Sovereign Realm. As expected, you are also a Son of Destiny." Long Qitian looked at Jiang Shang and said with a smile. Obviously, Long Qitian and Jiang Shang actually knew each other. Jiang Shang''s expression was also a little emotional. "Unexpectedly, after you defeated my elder brother, you would have such a huge opportunity." Yes, the two great dynasties were in full swing throughout the abyss. Everyone knows that these two emperors followed the emperor''s way. If anyone defeats the other, there is a great possibility that they will be promoted to the supreme. But I didn''t expect that after the real victory, it would be exaggerated to such an extent. Jiang Shang was very clear about how incredible it was for him to get to this point. The flow of time has slowed down for a hundred years, Pangu Heavenly Dao has been promoted to the Lord''s World Heavenly Dao, and he has the face of his son. You don''t need to think about it, you can know that Pangu Tiandao is sure to be extremely eccentric to him. On the one hand, he is the son of destiny, and on the other hand, Jiang Du is about to become good friends with Tiandao. In terms of seniority, I am the son of Pangu Tiandao, and I am the uncle of Pangu Tiandao. Gee! "By the way, Jiang Du, since you are still alive, Lao''er still misses you all the time. Why don''t you two find a time to do the wedding?" Long Qitian said with a smile. . The smile on Jiang Du''s face suddenly stiffened. Holding the grass, he even forgot about Long Qinglao, if he knew that he would not run to Long Qitian. Ning Xue''s words still echoed in her ears. Hearing this, Jiang Shang couldn''t help but glanced at his son, his eyes seemed to say: "You kid, you can, you can find a baby if I didn''t order you." "Ah, that, that''s already married, so let''s forget about your daughter-in-law." Jiang Du directly refused. In fact, he really didn''t mean that to Long Qingluo. "It''s okay, I have already said that as long as Lao''er is willing, in fact, I don''t care about it. A man with three wives and four concubines, why hang his teeth?" Long Qitian waved his hand and said. Jiang Du... This is what you forced me. "It''s impossible for me and your daughter!" Long Qitian''s eyes became serious in an instant, and a breath of no anger and might spread over him. "Why?" Long Qitian asked with extremely sharp eyes. As if there is no reasonable answer, I will never let it go. Jiang Du''s mind turned slightly. "Because I like men!" Skills, deception, launch! Long Qitian''s eyes were horrified, not only Long Qitian, but the surrounding group of powerful men moved their ears, and instantly left Jiang Du far away. His eyes were full of vigilance. Jiang Shang''s expression kept changing, and he seemed to be struggling hard. He looked at his son with a strange look. Long Qitian was silent for a long time, looking at Jiang Du with some regrets: "In this life, never appear in front of Lao''er!" Jiang Du hurriedly nodded. Phew, finally got it done. And Jiang Shang''s expression finally calmed down. It''s not that Jiang Shang is strong, but because according to Jiang Shang''s understanding of his son, Jiang Dutai is too straightforward, how could he like men. The technical premise of deception is that there is a possibility. But in Jiang Shang''s view, this is completely impossible, and naturally it is easy to break free. At this time, another figure slowly flew over, a person with a simple face, and the breath of the whole body gave the feeling of perfect unity among the people. Jiang Du saw the arrival of this figure, his eyes lit up. This guy is here too? And the strength of Jiang Du is also invisible. This old thing really grew up on hormones. Since leaving the Abyss, Taishang''s strength has increased so fast that he can even match Jiang Du. It''s rare to meet an old friend, Jiang Du ran over. Long Qitian watched Jiang Du walk towards Tai Shang with a smile, and he didn''t know what bad things had come to mind, his eyes shrank suddenly again. He hesitated, and said to Jiang Shang earnestly: "If Jiang Du likes men, I am not discriminating, but at least it must be the same age? You and I are also friends, you can''t just watch your son step on Into the wrong road." Jiang Shang... This dragon Qitian is dead! Jiang Shang shook his head, revealing a sorrowful look. "Hey, I can''t help my father, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, let him go!" Long Qitian''s eyes were wide, so why can he go? Awesome! It''s really awesome! Chapter 863： Dark world Jiang Du still didn''t know how much shock his deception had brought Long Qitian. At this time, Jiang Du was curiously circling Taishang. "legend?" A faint smile appeared on the face of the quaint, and he shook his head gently. "Taboo?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened. But Tai Shang still shook his head lightly. There was a look of contempt in Jiang Du''s eyes. "You bad old man is so bad that you can pretend to be better than me. If you are in the world, I will live broadcast the egg!" Jiang Du said with his head proud. Too much laughed. "This time the old man was invited by a god. Maybe you and I need to do one in the end. Are you afraid?" Tai Shang asked with a faint smile. Jiang Du curled his lips. "I wanted to fight you a long time ago, afraid? Will these two words appear in my Jiang Du''s dictionary?" "That''s good, I also want to see what kind of combat effectiveness you have after becoming the legendary realm." Basically, Taishang is the last to come. At this time, the middle-aged man in the center slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, an invisible breath spread in all directions, and everyone around them felt cold. "I am the Chaos Apostle of the Realm of Ten Thousand Realms. This time I am in charge of the fusion plan of the realm of Ten Thousand Realms. Those who came here are the people who participated in this hegemony competition. It''s powerful." The Chaos Apostle said calmly. Although the words are calm, every word and sentence seems to echo in the depths of the human soul. Very terrible strong. In the distance, dark golden light beams suddenly appeared in the starry sky. At this moment, under the dark golden light beam, hundreds of heavenly Dao were completely destroyed at this time, without any resistance. The large white heavenly power drifted upwards, and finally merged into the chaos. At this moment, having lost the strength of the power of heaven, everyone in the entire world felt like they had lost something vital in their lives. Heaven is the foundation of the normal operation of a world. A world without heaven is not suitable for living beings. This is the role of heaven. It''s like Jiang Du''s small world. If in a heavenly environment, humans can survive at will. However, if it is in an environment where there is no heaven in the long river of time, then creatures are no longer suitable for long-term survival in it. In a word, thousands of heavens were directly destroyed. How cruel! However, this was originally a cruel world. Everyone is strong, but the strong is naturally fragile in the face of the great chaos. Even to say that Chaos is now in crisis. There are people outside of human beings, and there are heavens outside of heaven. What the real face of this world is, it is completely beyond the reach of people like them. At this time, the Chaos Apostle spoke again. "If you come here, it doesn''t mean you are qualified for hegemony, because some of the heavens are too weak, so we need to carry out a simple screening!" I saw him slowly raising his palm. In the void, the Qi of Chaos is permeated, turning into an extremely huge palm, and the Qi of Chaos is constantly rolling. The palm rolled down. Cover everyone living in the field. The huge pressure was permeated, and some people suddenly turned into a dusty powder before the chaotic palm had officially fallen. The pressure is too great, the people who come here even have the strength that is just the source realm, how can they withstand such pressure. Afterwards, the palm of Chaos''s hand slowly fell. "No, I choose to quit, I don''t want to die here, I quit!" A Yuanzun realm''s destiny son suddenly yelled and said that his body was trembling slightly under pressure, not to mention what would happen if the giant chaotic palm fell. However, the Chaos Apostle seemed to have not heard it. The huge chaotic palm suddenly snapped. Dozens of huge roars rang out, but they disappeared in an instant. Under the Taoist realm, all died. Jiang Du let the giant chaotic palm fall, and penetrated the giant chaotic palm with his body. Another dark golden light beam descended from the sky, destroying a part of Jiang''s will to heaven and reclaiming the power of heaven. Only a hundred people can stand here after two simple screenings. "Well, now we can announce the rules of hegemony." The Chaos Apostle smiled in satisfaction. Jiang Du twitched his lips, he was better than me! "This competition for hegemony is held in a special world. This world is the world of dark demons. The dark demons inside are one of the unknown behind the scenes. All you need to do is to enter this world and slay all the dark demons inside. Kill, the top ten kills, will advance to the next round, and the losers will be eliminated." "In addition, the points of the dark demons are not the same. The stronger the stronger, the higher the points. If the dark demons are successfully killed, they will go directly to the next round." "The coordinates of the Dark Demon World are 1027, 062, 196!" "I declare that the ten thousand world hegemony officially begins now!" In an instant, dozens of streamers rushed towards the world of dark magic. The space was trembling violently because of the speed of many powerful men. "Go?" Jiang Du looked at Tai Shang and asked. "go!" "Daddy, let''s go. The emperor shouldn''t be together?" Jiang Du asked in the direction of Jiang Shang. Long Qitian hasn''t seen Jiang Du''s strength yet, but Jiang Du''s ability to survive the palm of Chaos so easily still made him feel shocked. What is the strength of this kid Jiang Du? "Let''s go together!" Jiang Shang said with a smile. Long Qitian also nodded. After all, everyone is regarded as old friends, and if they act together, the degree of safety is also high. "You come to me?" Jiang Du asked. "You come!" Jiang Du was not polite either, and stroked his finger lightly in the void. A space crack opened directly. "gone!" Jiang Du took the lead to enter the space crack. The Dark Demon World is still a distance away from the Ten Thousand Realms Star Territory, but the space in front of Jiang Du splits layer by layer, as if all giving way to Jiang Du, it is really fast. During this period, a ten-color halo appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. "Too great, give me some treasures, how about I change it for you?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Taishang looked at this chaotic halo and couldn''t help raising his brows. This guy The terrifying power contained in this halo made him feel a bit weird. This is Jiang Du''s current strength? No, this kid is still hiding his clumsiness. "Alright, give me ten first." Tai Shang said. "A heavenly weapon, thank you for your patronage!" "Forget it, I don''t want it..." Mad, this kid is a real dog. This chaotic halo didn''t consume too much power of this kid at all. It turned out to be a heavenly weapon by opening his mouth. Is it a joke? "Ha, just kidding, just one source device will do." Jiang Du said with a smile. Tai Shang snorted and threw a short sword directly to Jiang Du. Come on, get one hundred thousand soul power! Ten Chaos Auras were stacked together, and Jiang Du threw them to Tai Shang. With a wave of his sleeves, the halo of Chaos disappeared. And Jiang Du began to collect Long Qitian''s source weapon again, and gave him ten Chaos Auras. When Long Qitian received the Chaos Aura, he felt his hands trembling. He has an inexplicable feeling, that is, one of these chaotic auras can blow him to pieces. But now, without saying anything, Jiang Du has condensed dozens of kung fu for a while, and they are still condensing. Of course, this is really not Jiang Du''s condensed ground. However, even if it is not full, a chaotic halo can seriously damage a legendary realm. Putting ten together, it is estimated that in addition to the taboo, no one really can resist. Half a day later, the space split in a strange star field. But after the space splits, no figure appears at all. The four Jiang Du had already entered the world of Dark Demon effortlessly under the envelope of the power of the Nightmare Demon Realm. Chapter 864： Killing (please ask for a reward) Dark magic world! The whole world is dark and heavy, and each of them looks a little hideous in their faces, and lives in this world like this. It seems to have gotten some news. The whole world of dark demons seemed to be particularly irritable. I don''t know how many dark demons army, the silent lurkers in the whole world. There were many corpses of dark demons everywhere. The crows made unpleasant calls, and even many crows flew to the side of the corpses. More, they are young and beautiful female corpses, as well as old people and children. Dark demons occupy part, humans occupy part. Many scenes make a normal person feel extremely uncomfortable. In a huge city, countless dark demons wore armor, holding their breath, but waiting in their hearts a little uneasy. But Jiang Du and the others suddenly descended over this city. Jiang Du''s mental power swept across the entire world in an instant. In an instant, his fists were already clenched, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes. The eyes of Jiang Shang and Long Qitian suddenly flashed with killing intent. Because what the whole world of dark demons showed was too miserable. Here, human women are tools for venting. I don''t know how many women are naked, dying tragically in the wilderness. Not only are they tortured, but there are also birds that look like crows. There are almost no human male corpses here. Obviously, it is not that the dark demons do not kill men, but because the men have not been brought back to the value of this dark world. In addition, in addition to the corpses of women, there are also the corpses of the elderly and some children. The "treatment" of these corpses is slightly better, at least they still have clothes on them. This is the world of dark demons, a world that is so cruel that it feels creepy. The eyes that were too simple and calm fluctuated slightly. An emotion slowly spread from his body. Jiang Du took a deep breath and calmed his mood. His figure disappeared instantly. In this huge city, in a small corner, at this time, a little girl from the Dark Demon clan whose face was covered with dust. She looks a little ugly, maybe it is because of this factor that she has escaped. Her body was trembling now, and her obviously thin clothes were not enough to make an extremely ordinary her feel warm. Jiang Du''s figure appeared next to the little girl. The little girl was shrouded in the shadows, shrinking subconsciously, as if she was particularly scared. She slowly raised her head, seeming to have gathered all her courage. Then she saw Jiang Du. The moment she saw Jiang Du, she was stunned. Then, her face turned a little sullen. "Humans, give me your food, and your clothes, give me all, or I will kill you." The voice is sharp and the eyes are vicious. Jiang Du''s compassionate heart throbbed suddenly. He smiled helplessly. Looking at the demeanor of this little girl from the Dark Demon Race, it was obvious that this was not the first time she had treated humans like this. Or perhaps, she had seen how the Dark Demon Race treated humans more than once. At this time, Jiang Du''s appearance changed and he became a dark demon. The little girl''s vicious look almost turned into fear in the moment of astonishment. Her body shuddered and twisted extremely uneasy. "My lord... I, I didn''t know you were an adult, I thought you were... you were a human." The little girl said pitifully. Jiang Du had no expression on his face, and slowly took out some food from the storage ring, and then another halo glowing with chaos. "Where are your parents?" "My lord, my...My father is a dark demon warrior, he is in the army..." "Where are your grandparents?" "Grandpa and grandma are dead..." The little girl looked at Jiang Du''s food with desire and fear in her eyes. A gentle smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "This is for food. It can keep you warm. Just a gentle squeeze can release the warmth and make you warm all over." Jiang Du gave these things to the little girl. The little girl gobbled up food immediately. But Jiang Du''s figure had disappeared. "Next city!" Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and his eyes were already full of killing intent. Zhen Yuanjian was humming slightly, as if he was longing for the next killing. As soon as the four of them left, a bright light appeared in the city, and in a blink of an eye, the light swallowed everything. In the city, all the dark demons saw the little girl''s grandparents. The next city! "boom!" I don''t know how huge the sword light, like a nine-day mountain, slammed into a city. No one had time to scream, and a city was crushed into a flat ground. The blood was gurgling and surging. The door of the space opened constantly, the sword light was shaking the earth, and a crazy killing was launched in the world of dark demon. In Jiang Du''s eyes, this world is no longer innocent. All the dark demons are going to die! Such a huge movement directly shocked countless dark demons. I don''t know how many streamers, they rushed towards this place crazy. "Freedom to kill!" Jiang Du said casually. He is now above a valley, Zhen Yuanjian is slowly ticking blood. The sky and the earth are everywhere, dark clouds are filled, and the thunder is constantly flying. The wind slowly moved Jiang Du''s clothes. Finally, a dense army appeared in front of Jiang Du. The three legendary dark demons stared at Jiang Du. "kill him!" "boom!" The endless dark demons charged towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du held Zhenyuan Sword in both hands and swiped it across. The extremely slender golden light moved at high speed in the void in an instant, rushing into the army of dark demons. The screams sounded almost at the same time. The dark demons were falling in rows, and large fragments of broken bodies rolled to the ground. Jiang Du''s eyes were red, and he kept swinging his sword. The strong smell of blood was just a moment, and it started to be sickening. The blood became a stream, flowing among the corpses. Swing the sword, swing the sword, swing the sword! Death, death, death! Jiang Du at this moment is truly a cruel killer. Thousands of dark demons died with one sword. The three legendary dark demons looked at what happened coldly, without any indication. For them, it is simply too cost-effective to die some dark demons and consume Jiang Du''s power. After all, the dark demons are still coming continuously. In such a big world, the number of dark demons is definitely more terrifying than anyone imagined. It can even reach hundreds of billions! But let alone hundreds of billions, even trillions, as long as they come today, Jiang Du will kill them all. The dark clouds in front of the heavens and the earth were stained blood red with blood, and the valley below was directly filled with corpses. The soldiers of the Dark Demon are still increasing. Speaking of which, they are really not afraid of death, even if so many people died, they still attacked forward one after another. However, Jiang Du is a reef standing proudly in the sea, even if you are in a stormy sea, Jiang Du is standing still. In the distance, human figures came again, and seeing the scene of the dark demon world was also furious. A strong man, constantly began to kill assassins. But Jiang Du is definitely the biggest battlefield here. Endless dark demons came from all directions, and Jiang Du''s sword energy was released desperately. Time goes by constantly. But Jiang Du did not show a trace of fatigue, and even Jiang Shang and Long Qitian could not hold it, and needed to replenish their strength, but Jiang Du still had a flat face. Come and kill as much! Four human figures stood on the mountain, with countless corpses below, making it seem like a hell. Even if it is brave, even if it is not afraid of death. But in the face of such a killing machine that didn''t know the exhaustion at all, there was no way for all creatures to be calm. Because that is death, real death. No one is not afraid of death. The so-called not afraid of death is based on the breath in the heart. But after such a long time of death, everything disappeared. The eyes of these dark demons finally showed fear and horror. Their pace of coming to die has been much slower. They are scared! These beasts are also afraid, and even know that they are afraid! A cruel smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. If you don''t come, then I will pass. Today, the world of dark demons, don''t even think of a living dark demons! Chapter 865： Lord of Dark Demon The sword light soared into the sky, everything was being destroyed and broken. The endless screams filled the whole world of dark demon. "Ding, the host killed hundreds of millions of creatures and got the achievement: Butcher!" The system prompt has been automatically ignored by Jiang Du, and now Jiang Du seems to have only one kill word left in his mind. Slaughter Mingmian made a very comfortable sound, and a thick blood light began to draw lines on Slaughter Mingmian. I don''t know how long it took. In front of Jiang Du, there was no standing Dark Demon. The three dark demons in the realm of legends were so scared that they wanted to escape, but they were chased by Jiang Du and killed them mercilessly. The endless blood mist wafted in this gloomy world, and the pungent smell of blood made people sick. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and the richer flavor rushed into Jiang Du''s shortcomings, making his face pale and almost vomiting out. From afar, Jiang Shang and others looked at Jiang Du alone with complicated eyes. Although he knew that Jiang Du was no longer the kind of kid he used to be, but seeing Jiang Du killing people like this, no one could help but curse, this **** world. The world is difficult and dangerous, and everyone wants to go upstream and control their own destiny. But how difficult this way is. "Too great, siege the assassins!" At this time, Jiang Du turned around and shouted at Tai Shang. I saw in the depths of the Dark Demon World, a terrible aura suddenly rose up. The aura that belonged to the taboo was released unscrupulously, and the entire huge Dark Demon Realm seemed a bit overwhelmed. Too nodded, and Jiang Du instantly turned into two streams of light and rushed over. Jiang Du''s face covered the Dark Slaughter Face, and his slaughter skills were directly activated. In an instant, Jiang Du''s breath was like a detonated nuclear bomb, which was madly improving. "Ancient God Nine Changes!" Explosive skills were also released, and the sounds of shackles broke. Under the superposition of the two skills, Tai Shang couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Du with surprise in his eyes. This guy It''s not just that the two of them directly killed the Lord of Dark Demon. There are even dozens of streamers, the one closest to the Lord of Dark Demon has already fought against the Lord of Dark Demon. The terrible power is surging, and the entire world of dark demons is flying sand and rocks, and any stone that is knocked up can directly kill a powerful person in the source. "The chaos wants to destroy me if he wants to pass these rubbish, what he thinks is beauty!" The rough voice of the Lord of Dark Demon resounded throughout the world. At the same time, he shouted: "Absolutely Dark World!" "boom!" The world of dark demons suddenly became dark, and endless darkness enveloped the whole world. Jiang Du instantly felt that he couldn''t see the surrounding situation at all, and he couldn''t even notice the fluctuation of energy. "what" The screams rang out in an instant. Needless to say, this is the human power who has suffered huge trauma, and may even have died directly. Jiang Du and Taishang stopped at the same time, feeling the surroundings carefully and vigilantly. The whole world quieted down slowly. Only one scream rang out one after another. Jiang Du''s eyebrows suddenly opened a vertical eye, but even the Nether Eye, the range that he could see was only a few meters. A few meters away, it has become extremely blurred. Taishang closed his eyes directly. Absolute skills came out like this, and it seemed that the Lord of Dark Demon was also driven to despair. Killing, in this absolute dark world, keeps happening. This absolute skill is very special, and the Lord of the Dark Demon turned out to be a powerhouse of the assassin type. With this skill, it is simply terrifying. Suddenly, before Jiang Du had noticed anything, Tai Shang yelled, "Quit!" Without thinking, Jiang Du suddenly retreated. A ray of light flashed directly beside Jiang Du. "Ding" A dagger originally wanted to penetrate Jiang Du''s heart, but now it pierced his shoulder. The dagger was originally extremely sharp, but when it touched Jiang Du''s shoulder, it seemed to be stabbed on a piece of divine iron. The Lord of the Dark Demon snorted coldly, the dagger trembled at high speed, Jiang Du let out a roar, and one of his arms fell off. The Lord of the Dark Demon was completely missed in a single blow, fleeing a thousand miles away. Tai Shang Yi Jian followed closely, and a muffled grunt appeared in the dark world. Jiang Du''s face turned pale, he looked at his neatly broken arm, connecting the wound. "What''s going on, we can''t find him. He does stare at us in the dark at any time." Jiang Du frowned, feeling extremely difficult for a while. Taishang closed his eyes again and sat cross-legged in the dark world. "I have no choice but to wait!" Absolute skills are very expensive for the operator. If you wait like this, it will be one or two months at most, the opponent will naturally run out of strength and have to cancel this skill. But... for ten days and a half, the day lily is probably cold. Jiang Du''s expression began to change. The spiritual power was connected to Taishang and began to discuss the plan. First of all, now that the Lord of the Dark Demon knows that Taishang can vaguely feel his movements, so he will never assassinate Taishang easily when he is not sure. Because once he is too entangled, then what may be waiting for him is direct death. Secondly, after the assassination just now, this Dark Demon Lord obviously didn''t know Jiang Du particularly well, because if he did, he would naturally know that Jiang Du''s physical body was very powerful. Since you don''t know Jiang Du, Jiang Du has many ways to design. There was no change in his too primitive face, but his fingers were tapping gently. "What the **** should I do? Or let''s evacuate first?" Jiang Du said with some anxiety on his face. "Naturally, you can feel any subtle changes in your mind." Tai Shang said flatly. Jiang Du was taken aback for a while, and sighed quietly. "Help me watch it, I''ll try your method first..." Then Jiang sat cross-legged in the void, and the breath of his body began to calm down, as if he was in exactly the same state as Tai Shang. It''s just that a person''s mood is always unique to the individual. Taishang''s state of mind was tempered over time, and it was something Jiang Du, a young man, could imitate. So if you look at Jiang Du carefully now, you will find that Jiang Du is like a child imitating an adult, even if it looks like it, it''s a far cry. In the dark world, there are still screaming voices continuously sounding. Suddenly, a dim light lit up directly and sternly. This time, Taishang did not appear to remind. Jiang Du''s body was directly divided into two, and the dagger contained a very special power. Not only did it cut Jiang Du''s body, it seemed that Jiang Du''s soul was also destroyed at the same time. At this moment, another Jiang Du suddenly appeared. "Absolutely chaotic!" Absolute skills can only be confronted with absolute skills. As soon as Jiang Du took the sword, the surrounding darkness suddenly became confused. Tai Shang opened his eyes at the same time, and the sword in his hand looked like an old man wielding a Tai Chi sword, lightly passing it. However, the Lord of the Dark Demon seemed to have completely blanked his mind, staring blankly at the sword that was too high, so he did not evade, and he did not release any defenses. The white sword light was like cutting tofu, cutting through the endless darkness, and even the Lord of Dark Demon instantly turned into two halves. Jiang Du took a breath. My dear, after such a long time, he saw Tai Shang once again make such a sword. What an amazing sword this is, it is simply unspeakable. At the moment of swinging the sword at Taishang, even if it wasn''t for swinging the sword at him, there was a great terror in his heart. "Hmph, I didn''t expect Chaos to send out a strong man like you, so let''s take a look later!" Suddenly, the voice of the Lord of Dark Demon came out again in the darkness. The endless darkness began to shrink violently, and the Lord of Dark Demon didn''t even die like this. "Lock my sword energy." Tai Shang directly said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du nodded his head, and his mental power was filled in an instant. He and Taishang''s figure were directly wrapped by the strong spatial power, and they jumped quickly in the space. The dark world disappeared, and a cloud of black mist sneaked crazily in the void. Another group of silver light chased at high speed. The space formed a door, and it quickly approached the black mist. Tai Shang raised his hand again, Jian Guang started! "sad!" With a sword, heaven and earth grieve! PS: I went out for something today, only one update, four changes tomorrow, okay! Chapter 866： Intestines regret green (one more) "Devil, save me!" A desperate roar came from the black fog. Behind the black mist, the sad sword light looked so sad and desperate. Under such a sword light, the Lord of the Dark Demon felt like he wanted to die completely. The Lord of Dark Demon is calling for help. But in the void, there is no one. The demon Lord did not respond to him at all. If the demon master makes a move at this time, it may be a real self-investment. The sword light flashed through the black mist. Large areas of black mist shattered. Upon seeing this, Jiang Du, with all his strength in the space world, came directly to the black mist that the Lord of Dark Demon had transformed. Zhen Yuanjian fell madly. The Zhenyuan sword with its cruel skills, instantly did not know how many swords fell on the black mist. The black mist fell apart completely. Even the Lord of the Dark Demon who possessed absolute skills was extremely weak when facing Jiang Du and Taishang''s siege, and was thus vanished in the void. "Ding, kill the Taboo and get 100,000 skill points!" The prompt of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. This time, it was fortunate that there was a great master, otherwise he was alone, and there was really no way to take this dark demon lord. "Split the spoils, one person and half!" A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and the space power kept surging, and a storage space was abruptly pulled out by Jiang Du. The power of space has reached the realm of Jiang Du, and there is no need to worry about the other party''s treasures falling into the void after the murder. A sword light flicked across, and the Dark Demon Lord''s treasure was directly divided into two, Jiang Du put away half of it, but Tai Shang did not decline, and accepted it calmly. "Yes, I didn''t expect that in the ten thousand realms, there are still two such strong people." The Chaos Apostle slowly walked out of the void and looked at Jiang Duhe Taishang with a touch of surprise in his eyes. Especially when I looked at Taishang, there was a touch of confusion on his face. He had an inexplicable feeling, as if he had heard of such a strong man before, but it also seemed that what he had heard had been abruptly erased from his mind. The Chaos Apostle was thinking about it, and suddenly felt cold. He wakes up in time. The person who can erase some secrets in his mind is definitely not something he can provoke. Once he remembered this secret, he might even bury himself. Jiang Du smiled slightly and said, "Now that the world of dark demons has been destroyed, can I rank it?" The Chaos Apostle adjusted his mind and looked at the world of dark demons that was constantly collapsing. "Naturally, in the top ten this time, Chaos will reward you!" As soon as the voice fell, ten dark golden rays of light, just the thickness of a bucket, began to descend, directly covering the ten people present. The dark golden light beams vary in thickness, of which Jiang Du is the thickest, directly covering Jiang Du. "Ding, you are receiving the reward of chaos!" "Ding, your skills will start to improve immediately!" "Ding, your realm will be slightly improved." "Ding, skills are in short order, start upgrading!" At the same time, the rich power of the heavens turned into ten realms and flew towards the ten main worlds. The rest of the heavens that did not rank in the top ten, a piece of dark golden light fell, directly reclaiming the power of the heavens in their world. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and after listening to the system''s prompts, a deep regret suddenly rose in his heart. "Grass, it turned out to be an improvement in skills, Mad, it''s a big loss!" Jiang Du let out a wailing. Among his eleven most important skills, five skills have been upgraded, and six skills remain in their original state. Because Jiang Du was very poor before. But after killing those taboos behind the unknown, Jiang Du already had enough skill points. Only with the idea of ??storing skill points in case of emergency, Jiang Du did not upgrade his skills. But now, Chaos unexpectedly selected a necessary skill immediately. If this thing has been upgraded before, and once again upgraded, it may be an absolute skill directly. Ahhhhh... A big loss! Jiang Du''s intestines were all regretful at this time. If it was necessary to upgrade to one level, it should be completed with 30,000 or 40,000 skill points. However, if it is necessary to upgrade two levels, it is estimated that three to five million skill points may not be able to succeed. If it had spent 30,000 or 40,000 skill points before to upgrade it for a while, Chaos had once again upgraded Jiang Du, and Jiang Du had earned at least 300,000 skill points. Everyone looked at Jiang Du, his face turned blue, and his eyes were full of regrets, and they couldn''t help but become blinded. What is going on, it is clear that Chaos rewards Jiang Du the most, so why is Jiang Du now losing his money? "Ding, the skill upgrade is successful, and it is necessary to upgrade to a short step!" "What''s wrong?" Jiang Shang looked at his son with some worry. Jiang Duxin plugged incomparably, barely showing a smile and said, "It''s okay, I feel a little distressed." The Chaos Apostle didnt care about Jiang Du, but looked at them and said: Ten of you, now are the representatives of the realm of ten thousand realms. The next thing for you is to go to the sacred realm. , To compete for hegemony again with the strong in the sacred realm. If you win, you will continue to walk on your own. If you fail, you will naturally be synchronized by chaos. "What about the quota?" Taishang asked calmly. "Three!" As soon as this remark came out, most people''s eyes were surprised. "Each domain can save three people?" A Taboo asked hoarsely. "Wrong, it is the ten thousand world and the sacred, there are only three people left." All ten people fell silent. What can be called a big domain is definitely not a simple world. Not to mention the taboo. A total of three people remain, this kind of elimination rate is too high. "Now, Chaos will lead you to the mountains and the sea, where, you will have the next round of hegemony with the sacred realm, go!" When the voice fell, there was no time for the ten people to react. In an instant, the power of the chaos enveloped the ten people. "Father, you go back first!" Jiang Du shouted at Jiang Shang. Obviously, neither Jiang Shang nor Long Qitian succeeded in qualifying. Among the Ten Thousand Realms, including Jiang Du, only three people are in the legendary realm, and there is one Taishang who doesn''t know the specific realm, and the others are taboos. After all, this is the strength of a big domain. Two taboos have even fallen. "Jiang Du, Qing Mo and others, did you kill it?" At this time, a middle-aged man said to Jiang Du with a faint smile on his face. "You are?" Jiang Du naturally didn''t know this taboo. "I am the last owner of the Oath of Ten Thousand Realms, and my name is Chen Tianci!" Chen Tianci said. "A representative of Hongmeng World?" Jiang Du was curious. Chen Tianci nodded. "Fortunately, I can''t help but spit out, the heir you chose is really not good. Our Pangu world was kicked out of the Oath of Ten Thousand Worlds by your heir." Jiang Du said with some spit. "Tiancheng is a good person, and he is also good at governing prosperous times, but once he enters a troubled world, he has some shortcomings. I will pay you for him." Chen Tianci said with a smile. "It''s okay. Anyway, Unknown has been completely wiped out in Ten Thousand Realms. By the way, I am curious, have you played against the Blue Demon? Is it with Jane... the Blue Demon and others who are fighting with the Empress?" Jiang I have not had time to meet Jane now. The main reason is that Jiang Du was afraid of some moths. Because of the ultimate fusion of Chaos and Heavenly Dao, if Jiang Du encounters something and is stopped, then Pangu Heavenly Dao will be in trouble. Chen Tianci smiled bitterly and shook his head: "How can we, how can we fight side by side with the empress, we are just guarding other invaders on the edge of the realm of ten thousand realms, and all of them are blocked by a clone of the empress. The Blue Demon and others." Jiang Du blinked. "What the hell? Doppelganger?" "It is the clone, the unknown invasion has not stopped for a moment. The chaos is already full of various unknowns. We and others guard the Quartet, and the female emperor is a clone to suppress the taboo in the realm of ten thousand realms. If not the female emperor , We have already been invaded by countless unknown and thorough in the chaos, where will there be any realm of the world." Chen Tianci said with a sigh. Jiang Du was silent for a while. Jian''er, a clone, suppressed six taboos for countless years, what a terrible strength this is. "Can you tell me about the empress?" Jiang Du wanted to see Jane''s past. What happened to make a Pangu world, a little girl from the Primordial Era, grow up to where it is today? "Naturally, but I don''t know much." Chapter 867： Sacred Domain (two more) When Jane appeared, it was about 30,000 years ago! At that time, the realm of ten thousand realms was already on the verge of extinction, and a large number of unknowns were born from the realm, and many powerful ancient unknowns came from outside the realm. A large number of worlds have been destroyed, but the unknown is constantly growing stronger. Wanjie tried his best to resist unknown and requested foreign aid. However, there are too many unknowns and too powerful. At that time, Chen Tianci had just reached the strength of a Taboo, and had not had time to pretend to be forced... Well, before he had time to show his skills, he was directly beaten by unknown. The reinforcements also died of casualties, and the Ten Thousand Realms Domain was about to be completely destroyed. At this time, a woman came by chance. This person is the empress. When she first arrived, she didn''t know her realm, but she was still seriously injured. When passing by this place, I glanced at the realm of ten thousand worlds filled with charcoal, and a light fell between my hands, and then left again. Under this ray of light, countless unknowns were instantly destroyed. Then a black figure rushed over, with a magnificent aura, and now Chen Tianci said that there was a touch of fear in his eyes. While he waved his hand, all the energy left by the Empress dissipated, so it was unknown before a part of it was left to linger. The black figure was sure that the remaining unknowns could still destroy the Ten Thousand Realms, so he didn''t stay here. Unexpectedly, the energy left by the empress was not completely destroyed by him, and the remaining energy became a clone of the empress and stayed here. Behind is the domain of ten thousand worlds and the unknown tug of war. Others obviously know this passage of the past, so they did not listen to Chen Tianci''s story, but tried their best to adjust their state. Jiang Du digested the information Chen Tianci had said, and was a little dazed. A avatar of Jane''s can no longer be called a avatar. Jane used to shoot here at will, and then most of the energy was destroyed, leaving only a small part of the power to form an incarnation, not only existed for 30,000 years , And also fought several taboos for thirty thousand years. What did Jane go through and how did she become so powerful? "Taishang, your survival time is not very long, do you know about the empress?" Jiang Du looked at Taishang and asked. Reminiscing too carefully, a touch of confusion appeared in his eyes. "Seems to have seen it before, but forgot." Jiang Du... Do you think I am a fool? When I was in the Transcendent Realm, even when I was a child, I remembered the details of bedwetting clearly. The desire to be held in a dream could not be stopped. In the end, no matter whether there was anyone or no one, he finally peeed out, a moment of warmth... Gee! So now the big guys are already so powerful, how can they forget things? "I seem to have forgotten a lot of things..." Tai Shang also said helplessly. In fact, he was particularly confused about his memory. From birth, he seemed to have a mind different from ordinary people, as if this was not his first life... Too last for a moment. Not the first... But in a blink of an eye, there seemed to be a force of force to directly reverse his thoughts. As if he had forgotten the conversation with Jiang Du just now, looking at Jiang Du''s special expression, he asked strangely: "What''s the matter?" In an instant, Jiang Du narrowed his eyes. The same is true for Chen Tianci. There seems to be endless concealment on the upper body. Both of them can see that too much has forgotten the problem of brightness just now. "Ha, it''s okay, I just found out today that the little old man Tai Shang is quite handsome. It is estimated that when he was young, he was as fascinated by thousands of girls as I did." Jiang Du said haha. There was a slight movement next to the quaint face, it seemed that it might be a smile. He stopped paying attention to Jiang Du, but silently closed his eyes. At this moment too, it looks very lonely. As if he was alone in the whole world. Jiang Du curled his lips. He felt a trace of pity for the old man Taishang, but he would not show the pity, or that the pity disappeared in his heart in an instant. What''s so pitiful about it, that''s a big deal. How could the boss need to be pitiful? In the chaos, everyone''s transmission speed is extremely fast. But even so, it took several days to arrive in a whole new world. There was a bright world in front of them, and the ten people looked at such a world, and they couldn''t help falling into a slight shock. This is a big domain that is very different from the domain of ten thousand realms. I saw thousands of stars directly rising and falling in the universe, and above these thousands of stars, there was a faint white light curtain. The light curtain was not solid, but I was afraid that it would not be able to break the light curtain before reaching the realm. And above this light curtain, there is a huge and incomparable world. Higher levels of energy are surging slightly in this huge and bright world. Below the thousands of stars, there is a huge world that is dissatisfied with the black mist. The black power is constantly rolling, almost all dark and evil energy. The entire large domain is as symmetrical, with the thousands of stars in the middle as the dividing point, and black and white appear extraordinarily clear here. However, compared to the bright world, black seems to be much weaker because of its momentum alone. "This place, I seem to have been." Tai Shang said strangely at this time. Everyone looked at Taishang. "It seems that this place is very far away from Ten Thousand Realms. When have you been here?" Jiang Du asked strangely. "I don''t know, but there are some differences between this big realm and the ten thousand realms. The main professions here are divided into knights and magicians. In the upper world, the name is heaven, while the lower world is hell. It is the lord of the gods." Taishang has already taken off the memory of his inexplicable appearance. If he encounters something, he can be sure that he has never seen it before, but he can accurately know all the information. And sometimes there will be some guidance in the dark, guiding him where to go, where he can even increase his strength quickly. "Knight and magician?" Jiang Du muttered. Isn''t this the Western style? Why has a sacred domain formed? At this moment, suddenly the entire domain suddenly began to surge with a lot of elemental tides. Earth Fengshui and fire are dim! The six powers lit up from six directions, seeming to be a formation that directly enveloped ten people. The Chaos Apostle showed a touch of apology, and said softly: "The Apostle of Ten Thousand Realms has fallen. I am only a temporary appointment. What you are facing is the strength test of the Chaos Apostle in the Holy Realm. If you pass the test, the Holy Apostle Naturally, it will give you a fair environment to compete for hegemony!" Jiang Dushi''s expression changed at the same time. What do you mean? "Sorry!" The Chaos Apostle uttered these two words, and then his figure disappeared instantly. "Ding Ding Ding..." At this moment, six kinds of light suddenly lit up in the entire void. Red fire! Earthy earth! Cyan wind! Blue water! White light! Black darkness! The six energies whizzed wildly, and it was possible to see that in these six beams of light, there were thousands of people who were doing their best to release energy. A huge six-pointed star appeared under Jiang Du and the others. A terrible crisis has risen in everyone''s heart. "Joint defense!" Jiang Du hurriedly let out a loud roar. Ten people directly joined forces, and the defensive shields quickly rose. heaven! An old man wearing a white robe, holding a scepter and wearing a crown, looked through the light curtain at the empty scene where Jiang Du was. "I can use the maximum authority, that''s it." A man wearing a golden armor said indifferently. "Odin, you have done a good job." The God Lord Guangming wore a kind smile on his face. In this magnificent hall, there are ten figures, and each figure exudes a terrible breath. They were also paying attention to the visitors from these ten thousand worlds, and at the same time there was a touch of disdain in their eyes. This is the person from Ten Thousand Realms? There are still three **** in the realm of the gods, and in the face of such rubbish, they have to use the authority of the holy apostle to insulate them, which is really shameful. "Under the Great Array of Creation, these guests from the Ten Thousand Realms can survive half of it. The next battle for hegemony is just to choose the ring battle." The God Lord Guangming said with a smile. Odin nodded, indicating that he understood. At this moment, the six-pointed star turned into a dazzling beam of light. It''s really like a scene that opens up the world. Chapter 867： Five of you and five of me (three shifts) The intense halo spreads in all directions. In the entire sacred domain, at this time, I don''t know how many creatures, they all heard such a huge explosion. The surrounding void has long since dissipated like smoke and dust, revealing an absolute blank. Such an attack is almost beyond the limit that a taboo person can bear. At the very least, in the eyes of everyone in the sacred domain, the Lord of the Earth, who is known as the strongest defense, would probably be seriously injured and dying in this explosion. Not to mention these guys from ten thousand worlds. "Very well, in the past, I was completely expelled from preaching and Chaos. Today, Chaos actively asks for the great unification of all domains. We don''t need to be the only master consciousness of heaven at that time, even if it is the auxiliary will of one of the six heavens. At that time, the sacred domain will usher in the glory of the Lord of the True God!" The God Lord of Light said passionately. Other gods were also infected by the impassioned words of the bright gods, and their hearts were surging. Now the entire sacred domain is all their followers, providing them with unimaginable power. It is really impossible to imagine, if the entire chaotic creatures become their followers, where they will grow. World? That may be a starting point. They may become the strongest under the chaos, and the sacred fire will ignite everywhere in the chaos. Odin looked at the imaginative future of this group of people, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. A group of poor people... At this time, the violent explosion had begun to slowly dissipate. The gods in the temple looked intently towards the light curtain. They saw a figure. "There are still people alive. It seems that this vast realm of ten thousand realms, but it''s not as bad as I expected." The Lord of the Earth said with a slight smile. "Ten people, it is not surprising that one or two can survive, but after such an explosion, how much combat power can they have?" a figure shrouded in flames said disdainfully. "Wait a moment, I want to be the first to fight!" A blond young man spoke with his golden spear with frosted fingers. If it wasn''t the first one, he was worried that he would not have a chance to shoot next, which would be too regrettable. In the light curtain, you can see that this vague figure suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. The hearts of everyone are more stable. However, shortly afterwards, the second figure also came out slowly. "Yes, two survived." The third! "Huh? Three survived?" The people in the temple had already begun to be a little surprised. However, a fourth figure appeared immediately. The fifth, sixth, seventh... The gods and lords in the temple were full of disbelief. How can this be? Ten people, neatly arranged, just appeared in the light curtain. Jiang Du spit out blood again. In addition to Taishang, the other eight breaths are also exceptionally weak. However, Jiang Du''s state was not bad, mainly because his backlash was too serious. At critical times, he improved the absolute defense skills twice in a row. Originally, absolute defense was an extremely exaggerated defensive skill. After it was upgraded again, it was directly upgraded to immortality. Everything is immortal: Absolute skill. During the time you use this skill, nothing in the world can destroy your body and soul. Duration, three seconds! Absolute skills! Sure enough, as Jiang Du thought, his skill soul was upgraded twice, and he could reach the level of absolute skill. Just... the consumption is a bit big. Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute panel. It seems that after being promoted to the legendary realm, I haven''t looked at the attribute panel much, because I always feel that if I look at it, it may be a bit watery... But if you don''t look anymore, Jiang Du almost forgets what else his skills are. Strength: Legend II (424/1000) Thoughts of Hunyuan (Xiaocheng 921/1000) Hunyuan Body (Xiaocheng 664/1000) Qualifications: Five Qi Dynasty Yuan, Sanhua Juding, Mixed Yuan Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword (Legend), Seven Artifacts of Ming Ancient Legend (Killing Mask, Demon Underworld Armor, Greedy Underworld Chain, Death Scepter, Tyrannical Underworld Boots, Cruel Underworld Robe, Sword of All Living Beings), Attachment Badge (Legend), Kunlun Mirror (legend). Title: Legendary Assassin (advanced 7/10), countryman, Hades, butcher skill: The origin of war Combat Skills (11/11) (expandable) 1. The Nine Changes of Ancient Gods 2. Stopping every time 3. Soul source tear 4. One blow 5. Xinghai 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Everything is immortal 8. Three Swords of Yin Ren (Advanced Version) 9. Lucky 10. Three swords to kill the enemy (advanced version) 11. Real mirror The law says: The source of the five elements, the source of space (perfect), the source of the nightmare, the source of the nether world, the source of poison, the source of destruction... Skill points: 34w Soul power value: 88w Boost card: 2 This is the attribute of Jiang Du now. Speaking of the heavenly consciousness and the heavenly body, they are quite pitiful. It didn''t take long for them to appear before they were abruptly promoted by the chaos. The idea of ??Hunyuan, the body of Hunyuan, the whole of Hunyuan. Gee... In addition, he killed seven taboos and gave 700,000 skill points. Now only 34w is left, but because Jiang Du has searched the treasures of seven taboos, the 88w soul power is only part of it. "Papa..." At this time, the applause sounded softly. Jiang Du and the others looked in one direction for an instant, and saw a Western man wearing a golden full body armor and purple eyes coming out of the void. There was admiration in his eyes. "In the words of your Ten Thousand Realms, my little Odin, the chaos apostle of the sacred realm, welcome everyone to the sacred realm." Odin said softly. Jiang Du listened to this familiar name, Odin? It seems to be the name of a Western god. What is the connection between the two? Or has Odin ever been to Earth? "Welcome everyone!" An old voice sounded after Odin. "My dear, the Lord of Light, as for the name, it is just a code name, which has long been forgotten." Except for the Lord of Light, nine figures exuding a terrible aura came forward. It''s just that it is clearly led by the God of Light. "It''s really compelling!" Jiang Du said with a curled mouth. These powerhouses in the sacred realm froze for a moment, and did not understand Jiang Du''s meaning. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, I also know that you want to take advantage of our injuries and hurry up to fight for hegemony. That Odin, right, start to announce the rules for hegemony!" Jiang Du directly waved his hand and said. The strong man in the sacred domain is a little confused. It turned out that it was the young man in the Divine King Realm, that is, the legendary realm who spoke, and the powerful people of the other Taboo Realm seemed to have acquiesced that Jiang Du was the headed person, and had no opinion at all. Interesting! Odin''s eyes flickered slightly. "Okay, then I will start to announce the rules of hegemony. This time the rules of hegemony are carried out in the form of a wheel battle. Ten people from both sides will eventually advance to the next round with the top three with the most wins!" Very simple and rude way. If the battle of twenty people is at the end, then both sides are obviously unwilling to fight first. But if you consider the number of wins, it''s different. Because everyone knows that the strong are the last ones to play, otherwise how to successfully pretend to be forced? Then the battle ahead may be easily won. If the number of wins reaches a certain number, it may be directly promoted. This is not only a battle to test strength, but also a battle to test psychological quality. "Everyone has only one chance. If it is eliminated, it will be eliminated completely." After Jiang Du heard the rules, a comfortable smile appeared on his face. "Tai Shang, five of you?" Jiang Du asked, turning his head to look at Tai Shang. Too nodded very calmly. "Give me the five at the back." Jiang Du looked at the people behind again. Everyone didn''t have any opinions. They were injured. If they fight with each other, they may not be able to win. The powerhouse of the sacred realm was still a little confused when he heard Jiang Du''s words, but after thinking about Jiang Du''s meaning carefully, an anger rose in his heart. Five of me, five of you? What about dividing apples? "Let''s go to heaven!" Led by Odin, twenty powerful men flew into the void above heaven in an instant. Taishang was carrying a long sword, and his face was simple, with some broken robes floating slightly, and he stood directly in the middle. "Who will come?" Chapter 868： Next (four more) The powerhouse of the sacred realm is very angry, but it is uncertain whether the consequences will be serious or not. However, such a calm attitude of Too Shang really stimulated everyone. Even before you came up, you took a deep breath and clenched your fists. This kind of performance is better. At least you can see the uncertainty in your heart, and you can even come up with the courage. But what about it? Lifting one''s foot, the sword is not drawn, it is as if a billionaire went to the vegetable market and asked how much a cabbage cost. The kind of freewheeling, the kind of carelessness. The strong of the sacred realm felt that they had suffered great humiliation. "I come!" The flame **** master let out a low growl and strode out. Jiang Du looked at this scene with a pity in his eyes. This fire is so early, wouldnt it be incense to burn me soon? But then I thought about it, the flame of this thing might not be as good as my own. After all, my own five elements have reached the level of Jie Yuan, and it is not always true who burns who. This made Jiang Du''s mind a lot more balanced. Both sides played, the others stepped back to make room. "Die me!" The flame **** master suddenly let out a bursting roar, and an epee appeared in both hands. On the epee, the flame was burning, his body leaped high, and with the power of opening the sky, he suddenly slashed towards Tai Shang . The void was completely blurred by the flames. The two of them seemed to be in a huge steamer. "Ding!" The long sword came out of the sheath behind the upper body, and the snow-white long sword was soft as if there was no strength, making a horizontal block. The epee and the long sword made a crisp sound. Taishang''s figure never swayed, a large flame directly enveloped Taishang. There was no change in Taishang''s expression, the other hand waved the long sleeve, and the surrounding flames went out directly. The long sword vibrated slightly, and the flame **** master felt a terrifying force erupt from the three-foot long sword. He could not resist it completely, and his body retreated violently. Taishang tapped his toes lightly, the white sword light cut through the void, and seven Taishang appeared around the flame **** in an instant. Seven sword lights swung from all directions. The Flame Lord roared, and the endless flames directly turned the void into a sea of ??fire. But when the sword passes, no matter whether you are a sea of ??fire or a human being, all cut open. In a blink of an eye, dozens of rounds passed, a pair of eyes furiously opened, with a head of fear and pleading, rolling in the void. A taboo, form and spirit are destroyed! Tai Shang looked at a black hole that appeared in his robe, and couldn''t help showing a touch of helplessness in his eyes. It''s already broken enough... "next!" The Taishang Longsword did not return to its sheath, but pointed diagonally downwards, with almost no expression on his simple face. It seems that what I killed just now was not a taboo, but a mosquito and a fly. Holy domain... The flame god, actually died... The front and back are just a hundred moves. Although the Flame Lord hasn''t comprehended the absolute skills, this is too fast, and he didn''t escape. The two battled dozens of moves, the flame **** master broke out all kinds of big moves, and Tai Shang continued to use his sword to break. Finally, he counterattacked with a sword, but the Flame God Lord seemed to have lost his soul. Under such a sword, he was instantly killed. It was too late to surrender, and too late to rescue. The eyes of the Lord of Light were gloomy for a moment, but in a blink of an eye they returned to normal. "Darkness, kill him!" The Lord of Light said coldly. I''m afraid the believers in the sacred realm don''t know that the darkness they rejected is actually just the subordinates of the light. The Dark Lord nodded. In an instant, darkness completely enveloped the entire void. Above heaven, many people couldn''t help but raised their heads, looking at the darkness in the sky, their bodies trembling slightly. For the people in heaven, **** is their absolute enemy, **** is inhumane, and has taken in countless evil spirits and sinners, and it shouldnt stay in this world at all. However, the Dark Lord is extremely powerful, and even the great Light Lord cannot completely kill the Dark Lord. But now, the aura of the dark **** appeared above heaven, what happened? And now, it was obvious that the Lord of Light couldn''t take care of these people, his brows were slightly frowned. Tai Shang closed his eyes suddenly. Just like dealing with the Lord of the Dark Demon, as long as you close your eyes, the darkness loses its effect on Taishang. "Dark destruction!" The Lord of Darkness is a magician, suddenly launching terrifying spells, and in an instant, the darkness crazily collapsed. First use the darkness to shield the senses and mental power, and release the spells in the dark. This is almost like cheating. Even the fighting gods were unwilling to fight the dark gods. Because I was too aggrieved. That is, the Lord of Light, who can melt the darkness of the Lord of Darkness through the light. In the darkness, no one could see exactly what was going on inside. It''s just that the boiling dark power and snow-white sword aura never stopped. The darkness was tumbling, and the terrifying aura fluctuations worrisome on the face of the powerhouse on the side of the world. Is it too great to lose? If you lose too much, others really don''t know how to face this dark god. Time passed by every minute and every second. The battle in the dark is still going on, Tai Shang has been defending. The strong man on the side of the sacred realm couldn''t help but smile. At this moment, thousands of sword auras suddenly rose into the sky, the sword light was white, and the darkness was shredded. All rushed in one direction. The sword light is like a net of heaven and earth, and it doesn''t give people any chance to escape. "what" The screaming sound suddenly sounded. "I surrender" The painful roar of the Dark Lord came out. Suddenly, the darkness vibrated violently, and in a blink of an eye it completely solidified. "Quick, save people!" The Lord of Light''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly said to Odin. The corners of Odin''s mouth twitched, and there was no movement. A ray of light just appeared on the Lord of Light, and at this time a figure with a sword in one hand emerged from the darkness. The long sword is white, not stained with blood. The head rolled and the darkness shattered. Dark Lord, fall! At this moment, a chill immediately rose from the back of the head of the strong man in the sacred domain. Two defeats and two deaths! This kind of result shocked their hearts and couldn''t accept it at all. "next!" Taishang still said this, his simple face has not changed a bit. The powerhouse of the sacred realm looked at the **** of light at the same time, let the **** of light make up his mind. This is too terrifying to such a degree that no one can control him at all. "Earth, the strongest defense, it will kill him!" The Lord of Light held the scepter tightly, and blood vessels even appeared on it. He was angry. He has already designed a wave of the powerful of the ten thousand realms, leaving them all injured, but what greeted them was indeed a two-game losing streak. And not even one survived. Odin shook his head slightly. Until now, the God of Brightness hadn''t understood that in the face of powerful strength, sometimes no matter how many tactics were, they were just cleverness. The Lord of the Earth turned out to be a woman. The figure is slender and gentle, like the mother of everything. She wears a yellow dress and also holds a scepter. Among the scepters, a yellow spar the size of a baby''s fist exudes a faint brilliance. "The power of the earth, protect me!" The Lord of the Earth chanted directly. "boom!" The countless earth-yellow elements are like pigeons coming to the pot... well, as if the pigeons are coming home, they are gathering crazily above the land god. I saw a vast continent directly appeared in the void, and the Lord of the Earth turned into a khaki statue, his eyes quietly staring at Tai Shang. The soles of Taishang''s feet lightly fell on the ground. Absolute law! Because of the lessons learned by the Dark Lord, the action of the Lord of the Earth is an absolute law. And with the absolute skills of Xeon defense, can too much break open? "boom!" A series of khaki spikes suddenly rushed out of the earth. Too upper body floated. But in a blink of an eye, the earth turned over, and huge walls all appeared on all sides, smashing toward Tai Shang. The Supreme Admiral''s Xuebai long sword stood on his body, and the sword suddenly came out, and a large area was shredded by the sword light. But more and more earth walls are constantly surging, and the whole earth changes completely at will. It''s just a few breaths, too many earth walls have been trapped in it. PS: I saw some people in the group saying that I can''t make four changes. If you don''t steam the steamed buns to fight for your breath, there are no four changes? Humphs^t, please! ticket! (Righteous and confident) Chapter 870： Terrible too (four more tomorrow) Jiang Du looked at the battle in the earth, looking like a good show. Hey, these taboos in the sacred realm are a little weak, and they can''t put too much pressure on the whole process. Originally wanted to see how strong Taishang really is. The earth is constantly shattering in the void. And the Lord of the Earth is completely consumed by this and the Supreme. The earth is destroyed and reorganized, and the power of khaki is endless. Time passed by every minute and every second. His face was always calm, as if this kind of rogue play didn''t seem to have any effect on him. With Tai Shang''s sword swinging at will, even Tai Shang has closed his eyes. An invisible feeling broke out on Taishang. "Appeared!" The long sword in Taishang''s hand suddenly began to rotate, and there seemed to be a stream of light in the void. The sword light ran through the void and drew a trail of mysterious traces. Everyone saw the khaki color appearing where the sword light passed. trace. "this is" Many strong men couldn''t help their eyes widening, as if they had seen extremely terrifying things. That khaki trace turned out to be... a trace of absolute skills? How can this be? How could this trace appear when they had just born absolute skills. The beautiful eyes of the Earth God Lord also stared wide. "This can''t be true, it''s absolutely impossible to try to touch my heart!" The Lord of the Earth uttered a soft drink, and the earth suddenly started from the beginning, and madly crushed it towards Tai. However, Tai Shang didn''t even take a look at such terrible scenes, and continued to paint such earthy yellow figures. All the earthy yellow energy directly turns into nothingness after touching this pattern. The Lord of the Earth seemed to be crazy, raising his scepter high, and the fist-sized ochre spar suddenly opened a huge gap. "The earth will live forever, the earth will die forever, the earth will live forever, give me a seal!" An earth-yellow light curtain appeared directly in the four directions of the void, with a terrible annihilation force covering the Tai Shang. This kind of power makes some taboos feel a chill. very scary. However, Taishang is as if he hasn''t seen it, very indifferently painting the figure with sword light in the void. Many people''s hearts were raised directly. Such a destructive force is getting closer and closer. Finally, a very mysterious ocher symbol was drawn by Tai Shang with a long sword. A faint smile finally appeared on his too simple face. "broken!" The snow white long sword calmly pointed towards the khaki pattern. "boom!" An invisible force swept in all directions in an instant, and all the surrounding earth attribute power seemed to be a piece of fly ash, directly annihilated in the void. "puff" The Lord of the Earth''s complexion changed drastically, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the originally perfect body was suddenly cracked with huge scars. Tai Shang holding the sword quickly rushed towards the Lord of the Earth. The face of the God Lord Guangming was already extremely cold. "Admit defeat!" "I surrender!" The Lord of the Earth shouted sternly. A force directly enveloped the Lord of the Earth and took it away directly. Taishang''s figure stopped. "Awesome, too v587!" Jiang Du couldn''t help shouting excitedly. A hint of doubt appeared in Taishang''s eyes. He understands the word Niubi, but what does v587 mean? This is the generation gap between the old and the young. It''s like Jiang Du was idle and bored playing games on the earth for a while. The other party said: "cpdd!" How could Jiang Du, the Zuan liberal arts champion, endure this tone, and immediately yelled at him, greeted each other''s relatives and friends with super fast hand speed. Even swiping the screen directly, was shocked by everyone. The person on the other side was directly scolded. After he finished playing a game, Jiang Du searched the meaning of the letter, and then he knew. cpdd turned out to be a private chat with me in group cp. Jiang Du thought that others were scolding his brother... cough! That was the first time Jiang Du felt that he could not keep up with the times. Taishang didn''t understand Jiang Du''s meaning, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, too much can guess that this is Jiang Du praised him. He once again looked at the strong man in the opposite sacred domain. "next!" It''s the next one again. Now these three words, to the people of the sacred domain, are like a curse. The remaining divine lord looked at the bright divine lord, their faces full of entanglement. It''s not that they don''t give much strength, mainly because this is too strong. There is such a monster in the ten thousand realms, and in the taboo state, the core of absolute skills can be sketched out and directly broken. What else is this playing? "Space God Lord, you go!" Bright God Lord closed his eyes and said indifferently in his voice. The Lord of Space has a long mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Anything you say now is a blow to morale. The moment Void was on the court with the Space God Lord, layers of space began to crazily overlap and compress. The figure of the Lord of Space completely disappeared. Tai Shang directly cut the space with a sword, and his figure also disappeared. The light and shadow kept turning, Jiang Du watched the other party''s operation of the power of space with gusto. But I don''t know if it is Jiang Du''s illusion. Why does Jiang Du always feel that there is an illusion that the other party''s spatial origin is not strong by himself? Whether it was fire or earth before, Jiang Du felt in his heart...that''s it! "Maybe I feel too good about myself." Jiang Du muttered. Although he can fight against the taboo strong, but after all he has a specialization in the art industry, he has cultivated so many energy ways at one time, no matter what the system is, it is impossible to be better than others'' specialization, right? Ok It should be an illusion. If it is true, then these gods are really a bit wasteful. The battle lasted for about half an hour. A broken figure flew out of the space without any breath of life. Taishang still looks like a pompous bag. The strong on the side of Ten Thousand Realms all looked excited. What a long face, such a sacred sacred realm, is now being hit by a string of four, as if it were a grandson. That kind of feeling is such a cool word. "Battle God Lord!" The Lord of Guangming called out the big brother. The figure holding the spear instantly turned into a golden light, and rushed towards the madness. A terrible hostility erupted on him, before the figure arrived, the terrifying shadow of the spear rushed to Tai Shang. As the Supreme Longsword fell, the white sword light and the golden spear''s shadow collided with each other, the fire light splashed, and the ear-piercing sound rushed through the void. "war!" The battle **** master suddenly yelled, his speed increased again, and the same breath became more and more terrifying. It seemed that he could penetrate everything, and the aura of destruction roared out of his body. Too, his eyes narrowed slightly. Up to now, Taishang''s expression finally revealed a dignified look. Obviously, this battle **** has really brought some pressure to Tai Shang. Jiang Du raised his brows. From this point of view, Taishang is actually not unsolvable. All kinds of bells and whistles, for Tai Shang, are nothing but food. But if you really use your own strength and your own brute force, this is the fundamental factor that can threaten Taishang. For some reason, Jiang Du heaved a sigh of relief. It''s too fierce, in fact, his pressure is quite large. But now Taishang seems to have some weaknesses, so it''s much better. The field has changed again. I saw Tai Shang held his breath, and the sword in his hand suddenly let out a soft cry. A gust of wind started to blow his robes and beards. Tai Shang looked at the arrogant battle **** who rushed forward, suddenly swung a sword. "boom!" The dazzling sword light gleamed in the void. Almost flashed a dozen pairs of titanium dog eyes. The golden spear also gathered its momentum to the extreme, colliding with the sword light in an instant. An extremely harsh voice sounded. The sword light seemed to stir the general trend of the void, almost without any pause, the golden spear started from the tip and directly began to smash. The battle god''s eyes were wide. But it''s useless! After the golden spear shattered, it was the body of the fighting god. Similarly, the battle **** is also completely crushed. Even so, the sword light remained endless, spreading for tens of thousands of kilometers in one breath, until it disappeared at the end of the void. Jiang Du, who thought he had found his weakness, grew his mouth. This Chapter 872： Play in the water (one more) OMG! Jiang Du was completely shocked. What is hidden in this great master? The current sword... In the future, if anyone says that his weakness is a frontal stiff, Jiang Dufei will slap him in the face! The sword just now, I am afraid that in the realm of Taboo, few people can handle it. Didn''t you see the divine apostle''s face changed drastically, so scared that he almost peeed his pants? Well, of course this is an exaggerated rhetoric. After the sword of Taishang was over, his face became paler and inconspicuous. But the overall look remained the same, and it still looked like a shameless bag. He flew slowly to Jiang Du''s side, his eyes calm, and his voice said flatly: "It''s five, it''s your turn!" Jiang Du... This posture, this word, this look... A pair of breezy and calm, a bunch of five is as relaxed and cozy as a skewers of lamb, Jiang Du felt a strong atmosphere of pretending to be on his face. Too great...forcing the king? Feeling the strange look in Jiang Du''s eyes, Tai Shang frowned slightly. I always feel that there is no good meaning in Jiang''s eyes. But he didn''t quite understand. Jiang Du sighed. As the saying goes, Jiang is still hot. In terms of pretending to be coercion, there is a big gap between himself and the old predecessors like Tai Shang. After all, people have been pretending for a long time, and they have long since pretended to be proficient and transformed into an invisible state of great achievement. And myself, the pretense is still so blunt, at most it can only be regarded as a beginner. Learn! Jiang Du made up his mind. Learning from the elders is a traditional virtue of China. After all, there is a treasure in a family. Although the superior is not in your own family, it is the same world when it comes to small things. When it comes to big things, it means being in the same chaos. Jiang Du''s expression adjusted for a while, and it had become a little indifferent. Originally wanted to play a sword flower, but from Taishang''s body, Jiang Du saw it, don''t pretend to be fancy, but to show that I don''t want to pretend, I just want a low-key feeling. But in the low-key, he just pretended to be time and time again, tut... Jiang Du walked into the void, Zhen Yuanjian resisted on his shoulders. Looking at the few powerhouses remaining in the sacred domain, he grinned and showed a smile. "Come here, come up one!" As soon as he spoke, he matched the smile on his face. A strong Jiang Dufeng rushed towards his face. Can''t pretend! Fuck! Don''t install it! The Lord of Light took a deep breath. A series of fives, after all, was completed by the superman, and even at the end, they did not see how much strength the other party had. However, Taishang is so strong, the God Lord of Light recognized it, after all, they can''t see what strength Taishang is now. But now, a little guy who is obviously a legendary realm, now looks like a pick and five. Even if I spoke with Jiang Du as the head just now, the God Lord of Light really didn''t believe it. A guy in the legendary realm, how big the waves can be in front of the taboo. "Ocean Lord!" The God Lord of Guangming uttered a low voice, with a murderous intent in his eyes. "kill him!" A big man stepped out at this time, and the monstrous blue ocean wave appeared in the void behind him. The wave head couldn''t see the edge at a glance, and I didn''t know how high it was. The Ocean God Lord held a trident with killing intent in his eyes, and pointed towards Jiang Du. The huge blue wave rolled over, shooting towards Jiang Du with a shocking force. The void kept trembling. Never underestimate the terrible water. A three-meter wave can kill people alive, and the higher the wave, the damage will increase geometrically. Such terrible waves are simply destroying everything. Even if a galaxy is in front of such waves, just a single wave can completely shatter the entire galaxy. Looking at the blue waves, Jiang Du still had his hands itchy. When Tai Shang fought with the flame **** master group before, Jiang Du had an inexplicable feeling that the attribute energy possessed by the **** master of this sacred realm was not as strong as him. Now, I can finally try. "water!" Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword suddenly pointed to the sky. The sound of water flow suddenly flowed out of the void, and quickly began to condense. In a blink of an eye, an invisible water curtain appeared above Jiang Du''s head. The entire water curtain did not face the wave flatly, but looked like a sword with its blade facing the terrifying waves. The Ocean God Lord watched this scene with a hint of contempt in his eyes. Compared with him, manipulating the water flow is simply a trick. He was even sure that at the moment this great sword made of water slashed into the waves, he could completely strip the water element on the great sword and use it for him. Jiang Du was a little looking forward to looking at the sword of the water curtain, whether his feeling was an illusion, he could verify immediately next. There was a smile on the face of the extremely strong in the sacred domain, and that smile was faintly mocking. "It really was five consecutive victories, which made the people of Ten Thousand Realms float up. The Ocean God Lords ability to control water is the first person in the entire sacred realm, a legendary guy who does not use his best sword, but uses water. Come and fight the Ocean God Lord, ignorant!" "I feel that Ten Thousand Realms is just too strong and so strong, and all the others are average." "Then next, it may be that we turn a string of five!" As for the strong on the side of Ten Thousand Realms, in addition to Tai Shang, other people''s faces are more or less worried and confused. What is Jiang Du''s madness? You cut him with the sword. With Jiang Du''s strength, you can use the sword to win against a not-so-strong Ocean God. After all, Jiang Du''s previous fight with the Lord of Dark Demon has been seen by everyone. But now you use water that you are not strong, and go to the water that is best at the opposite of hard steel. This is different from Jiang Du clearly having his own big ====, but he has to use his own breast to compare it with a woman. Finally, in the completely different moods of the two sides, the Great Sword of Water and the surging waves directly collided. "melt!" The Lord of the Ocean laughed loudly and made a sound! However, it was just an instant, the smile on the face of the Ocean God Lord had stopped abruptly. I saw the huge water sword brazenly split into the huge wave, and then the huge wave was split in half, and the water sword continued to deepen. Layers of water-blue light kept trying to rush into the water sword, wanting the water sword to be completely broken, but it was of no use. The Water Sword was unaffected by any influence, and continued to advance toward the depths of the waves. What is even more shocking is that even if the sword light has left, the separated huge waves seem to be restrained by an invisible force, and they have not rejoined. Feeling that the Ocean God Lord wanted to deprive him of the power of the source of water, Jiang laughed out loud. "Look at me!" As the words fell, a terrifying force of adsorption suddenly appeared on the water sword, and the terrifying waves caused by the power of the ocean god... As the water sword joined in with other water currents, his body began to skyrocket. "How is it possible?" The Ocean God Lord yelled out of disregard. His body exudes a rich blue light, and the trident even directly enters the waves, and the waves as a whole are emitting blue light. "Hahaha, continue to **** for me!" Jiang Du also fully urged the power of the source of water. Although the ocean gods fully controlled all the water elements, Jiang Du was still able to suck! The turbulent waves are rapidly becoming smaller, and the sword of water has also begun to grow wildly bigger and thicker. The sword of water absorbs the waves even faster. Such a scene stunned everyone watching. Mom, am I dreaming now? A sword-playing player is now playing with water. Until, the indescribably huge water sword came to the front of the ocean god. The Ocean God Lord held his trident blankly. As for the stormy waves that evolve before that, they are all integrated into the sword of water. No drop of water left for the ocean god. Under the concentrated skills, the Ocean God Lord looked at such a water sword blankly. "Die!" The water sword crashed down. The Ocean God Lord seemed to be unaware, watching the sky full of water rushing towards him. "Ocean Lord, give up!" Bright Lord suddenly shouted. After a few moments, the Ocean God Lord finally came back to his senses, his face changed drastically, and he was about to give in. But it''s late! Chapter 872： Use magic to defeat magic (two more) Water is soft and firm! Can''t hold it, keep cutting. When countless currents are extremely compressed and form a terrible pressure, the currents can simply shred everything. Of course, it also includes the body of the ocean god. After the search was over, Jiang Du looked at the few powerhouses in the sacred domain. The look of the other party is simply indescribable. As it is said that you are going to use magic to defeat magic, you are talking about the current situation, right? "next!" Jiang Du took back all the things of the Ocean God Lord, only then did he look at the strong man in the sacred realm and said lightly. As soon as the three words come out, hey, there is something inside. The Lord of Light held the scepter tightly in the palm of his hand, killing intent in his eyes. It''s really shameful and irritating. The top powerhouse of the sacred domain is really so much weaker than the powerhouse of the ten thousand realm. The other party can even legend the taboo against the taboo, and it is against the taboo by the method that Taboo is best at. "Thunder Lord!" In the end, the Lord of Light didn''t make a direct shot. If he loses even his shot now, then the sacred domain will be completely over. But on the other hand, if he kills several powerhouses in the realm of Ten Thousand Worlds at one time after taking the shot, then the side of the sacred realm will have some confidence. Jiang Du looked at the rest of the people. If Jiang Du didn''t guess wrong, there should be the Lord of Thunder, the Lord of Extreme Wind, the Lord of Life, and the Lord of Light. That is to say, he can train his thunder, wind, and light power. not bad. "boom" Thunder suddenly began to explode in the void, silver snakes danced wildly, and purple light filled. Above the void, a dark cloud containing extremely strong pressure formed, and the aura of terror and destruction continued to drop, covering Jiang Du''s body. The Lord of Thunder seems to be a thunderous person, not a thunderous person, but a person shrouded in thunder. "Lei Dun!" The Thunder God Lord shot directly, instantly turned into a ball of thunder and retreated crazy, the speed...well, it''s not too fast! A touch of confusion appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. This hasn''t started yet, what are you running? "Destroy the world!" The Thunder God Lord, who thought he ran to a safe distance, finally began to release magic. In their words, this should be magic! Has exceeded the scope of the forbidden curse. "boom!" The thunder in the void suddenly fell from the sky, and the endless thunder was as dense as rain, and it smashed against Jiang Du with extremely strong destructive power. The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand disappeared. In his hand, two thunder regiments suddenly appeared at this time. The pitch-black thunder group was like two grenades in Jiang Du''s hands, and Jiang Du smashed into the sky. "this is" Seeing the mine in Jiang Du''s hand, the few experts in the Sacred Domain widened their eyes. "Boom boom boom..." There was a huge explosion suddenly in the void. The large tracts of thunder crushed and destroyed each other, and the entire void was covered with fine pieces of thunder, which was directly caused by the fact that the thunder element was too dense. The powerhouse of Ten Thousand Realms is also shocked. Is Jiang Du... even so good at Thunder? Is he still almighty? Sorry, it''s really versatile. Jiang Du and Thunder God Lord formed two bombers and started a crazy bombing mode. Regardless of whether it was the Thunder God Lord who used all kinds of Thunder God spells, Jiang Du was able to instantly condense the same kind of Thunder and threw them in the opposite direction. What is the feeling in the heart of the Thunder God Lord? mmp! "Absolute law, thunder!" The Thunder Lord suddenly let out a loud roar. In an instant, all the thunders gathered madly and turned into a thunder with thin arms. Because of the lessons learned by the Ocean God Lord, Thunder God Lord directly released an absolute skill and struck Jiang Du. It would be best if Jiang Du can be killed. If it can''t be killed, the Thunder God Lord directly admits defeat. Anyway, he can''t die! Thunder with thin arms rushed towards the top of Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du had a hunch in his heart that he couldn''t hide from this thunder. Can only be hardwired. But there is a very serious question, what is the absolute law of this absolute skill? In the unlikely event of touching this thunder and dying directly, Jiang Du is of course not afraid. Because he has lethal immunity. But if the touch is seriously injured, it will be a little troublesome, because there are three more. Only with a bunch of five, Jiang Du can appreciate the greatness of Taishang. Absolute skills are broken, who else? Jiang Du thought about it for a few moments before giving up the idea of ??using skills to be immortal. not worth it. Then try how strong this Thunder is. Try it and die. Seeing that Jiang Du didn''t use any defensive methods, he was so silly to greet the thunder. The heart of the powerhouse of Ten Thousand Realms suddenly raised. Is Jiang Du crazy? But the powerhouse of the sacred domain showed a smile on his face. This Jiang Du, as expected, did not have absolute skills. A strong person without absolute skills cannot be called a strong person at all. "boom!" The thunder with the thickness of the arm rushed into Jiang Du''s Tianling Gai instantly. Jiang Du''s face was directly blackened. "Ding, you are struck by an absolute skill lightning strike, you will enter all paralyzed states, paralyzed time, ten seconds!" "Ding, because you have great resistance to Thunder, the paralyzed state is reduced to three seconds." "Ding, you are attacked by a powerful thunder, the source of thunder +1, the source of thunder +1..." Jiang Du''s body was extremely stiff, and even his soul was paralyzed. Only his consciousness was considered normal. A smile appeared on the face of the Thunder God Lord. "Nine Thunders tore!" "boom!" Nine thunder claws suddenly appeared around Jiang Du''s body. The strong man of the Ten Thousand Realms side mentioned his throat and looked at Jiang Du unblinkingly. Unscientific, is Jiang Du just about to be torn apart like this? The people of the sacred domain are excited. Tear him apart! kill him! Let him be a meat strip! Thunder God Lord is awesome! Nine Thunder Claws grabbed Jiang Du''s various positions at the same time, and suddenly used force. Ok? Jiang Du''s body is intact. Thunder God Lord? Suddenly force! Ok! Still not torn. The Lord of Thunder''s face was flushed, and he let out a loud roar. "Tear me!" The nine thunder giant claws exhausted their utmost strength and began to tear in all directions frantically. Jiang Du''s body finally became a little distorted, or a little longer. However, the imaginary nine-claw dismemberment situation still did not appear. The contrast between reality and dreams made the Thunder Lord''s body look a little dim. The heart is tired, God is tired! Three seconds passed in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du''s body felt a tearing pain, but it was not very painful. Suddenly, power exploded in Jiang Du''s body, and the nine thunder claws shattered at the same time. A sneer appeared on Jiang Du''s face, "It''s me now!" "I surrender!" Well-behaved, honest, and plain. The Thunder God Lord directly gave in loudly. He really felt tired for a while. He''s a fart, I use my full strength to tear a person who is in a paralyzed state, and there is no defense. Stop fighting, stop fighting. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan Sword just fell into his hand, and he heard the words of admitting defeat, and he suddenly showed an expression of difficulty. Don''t give up, let me kill you and collect your resources. Isn''t it good? Odin looked helpless, this gap is too exaggerated. Jiang Du was also helpless, and at the same time it was a pity. "Why do you give up like this? You can''t take a fight before you have fun. If you don''t order a bicycle, it will become a motorcycle." The Thunder Lord didn''t look back, and he found directly behind the Bright Lord. Although I didn''t understand what Jiang Du said, but I still fight, whoever loves to fight, who fights! "I don''t believe that he has all the attributes!" The Extreme Wind God Lord didn''t need the Light God Lord to call again, and turned into a breeze and came to Jiang Du''s front. Jiang Du looked excited. "Sorry, I may have disappointed you, I''m really almighty!" "If you can catch me, say it!" The Extreme Wind God Lord shouted, and his figure gradually disappeared. This person who keeps opening and closing his mouth is a phantom! Jiang Du smiled. Comparing speed, he even compared speed to Lao Tzu. When Lao Tzu runs all his life, are you still... Chapter 873： Streak (three shifts) "Om!" Buzzing, buzzing! The Extreme Wind God Lord is indeed very fast, rotating around Jiang Du quickly, and the sharp wind blades are constantly shooting towards Jiang Dubiao. Jiang Du understood that these were all temptation attacks, and the really deadly attacks were on the dagger in the hands of the Master of Extreme Wind. and so Jiang Du also moved. The moment the blue wind rose from Jiang alone, all the strong men who watched the battle were already numb. Whether it is from the Ten Thousand Realms or the Sacred Domain. You have to, you are awesome, you can do everything, we just look at it. In an instant, Jiang Duhua ran into the same circle with the **** of extreme wind into a plume of smoke. It''s not that Jiang Du has never studied physics. When the speed of the moving object reaches the same level, it can be said that the two objects are stationary relative to each other. Now, the extremely vague God Master of Extreme Wind became clear in Jiang Du''s eyes. A touch of despair appeared in the eyes of the **** of extreme wind. Too enchanting, too much, too shameless. He knows everything! However, the Extreme Wind God Lord suddenly discovered that Jiang Du was not as fast as him. "Hahaha, even if you are in control of the wind, what can you do, after all, you are not as fast as me, I am the world''s fastest, no one can catch up to me!" Extreme Wind God Lord said with a laugh. "Oh, it''s really fast, then I''ll add something!" Jiang Du muttered. In the wind, a flash of thunder suddenly began to appear. The wind and thunder continued to move, and Jiang Du''s speed began to increase steadily, and he was about to be synchronized with the Extreme Wind God Lord. "Damn, forget that he still has the power of thunder!" God Master Extreme Wind cursed. "Wind!" The Extreme Wind God Lord yelled, and the speed instantly began to soar, and the slow speed turned out to be almost half. At their current speed, they have already surpassed light, and even surpassed light years. How else can I travel in the universe or the endless void. If this speed exceeds half of it, you can know how much faster it is. In Jiang Du''s gaze, the figure of the Extreme Wind God Lord began to blur again, and began to move away from him in a very short time. "Huh, yes!" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, he wanted to see where the speed limit of this Extreme Wind God Lord was. The thunder suddenly increased, the wind and thunder surged, and Jiang Du''s speed began to increase. The people outside the field can only see two apertures at this time, and if they don''t use magical powers, they can''t even see the specific figures. However, both sides are accelerating. "Fast wind!" The Master of Extreme Wind roared again. "Light!" In the wind and thunder group, a light began to appear again. The ghost knew where the speed of the two of them had reached now. Anyway, hurry up! Thirty seconds passed in a blink of an eye, but the two of them had circled the void hundreds of thousands of times. "You seem to be at this speed." Jiang Du''s figure appeared beside the Extreme Wind God Lord, and the colors of the two apertures were completely synchronized at this time. The face of the **** of extreme wind changed drastically. "Absolute skill, extreme wind!" Extreme Wind God Lord directly used absolute skills. His speed has once again been terribly improved. Jiang Du couldn''t help being speechless. I''m obedient, it''s almost too much, right? But not afraid! "sound!" "Woo..." Ultrasonic waves formed at the extreme speed began to diffuse, and Jiang Du''s speed also increased wildly. Moreover, the air friction formed by the extreme speed made Jiang Duhua a fireball, and the heat of the fireball made the void distorted. "space!" "boom!" In an instant, a figure turned into a fan. Not even a drop of blood came out, so it turned into ashes under the extremely fast impact. Jiang Du was also miserable. His physical body was indeed very strong, but under the impact of this speed, he was still bleeding heavily, and he did not know how many bones were broken. The blood-covered Jiang Du stopped in the void, and a dizziness flooded into his mind. "Wow" Jiang Du vomited violently. Fuck, turning around and vomiting myself. Fortunately, this wave is not a loss! After rinsing his mouth clean with a mouthful of water, Jiang Du let out a long breath, straightened up, and shook his head vigorously. "Next...Next one!" Jiang Du took a few breaths, and this was much better. He did not choose to rest, because it was very likely that the life **** would come on the court next, and it would not take much effort to fight a life **** himself. Sure enough, a woman in a long robe came out step by step. Green eyes looked at Jiang Du lightly. This time, the Lord of Life didn''t have any nonsense. She stretched out the palm of her hand, and rounds of green light continued to rise around her body. "Absolute skill, life deprivation!" The green light drifted towards Jiang Du instantly. Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed, life deprived, so exciting. Give it a go? With a sword attack, the sword light pierced into the green light group in an instant. As expected by Jiang Du, the sword aura was useless, and the aquamarine light group directly enveloped him. "Ding, you are attacked by the life deprivation of absolute skills, and your vitality begins to fade..." "Ding, you are deprived of one year of vitality!" "Ding, you have been deprived of three years of vitality!" "Ding, you have been deprived of ten years of vitality!" "Ding, you have been deprived of 30 years of vitality!" The voice of the system kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du''s scalp was numb. Holding the grass, it turned out to be such a skill, and the speed of life deprivation is getting faster and faster. Jiang Du made a decision in an instant. If it is more than a hundred years old, immediately use absolute chaos to interrupt this skill. "Ding, you have been deprived of your vitality for 60 years!" "Ding, you are deprived..." "Ding, you are attacked by life deprivation skills, vitality +1, vitality +1, vitality +1..." The dense system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s heart suddenly became relieved. Sure enough, the system is still very powerful. The previous vitality flow made Jiang Du feel terrified, because that feeling was like his own spirit...cough, it was like a sleepless night. The overdraft made Jiang Du rise a feeling of powerlessness. And now, it''s like eating leeks, wolfberry, pork kidneys, dog eggs, Liuwei Dihuang Wan, Shenbao and a series of tonics. He was refreshed and wished to stretch his body with a set of Octopus collapse immediately. A hint of doubt was revealed in the eyes of the Lord of Life. Why... can''t you feel Jiang Du''s vitality lost? Jiang Dule was in it, as if he felt so inappropriate again, he deliberately showed an uncomfortable look and frowned. The suspicious Life Lord could only continue at this time. Anyway, this Jiang Du is uncomfortable. Whether he can deprive Jiang Du of a lot of vitality, it doesn''t really matter. Deprive a little, then deprive a little. At the very least, this can give the Light Lord a little more chance of winning. If the Divine Lord of Light were also defeated, then their sacred domain would really be annihilated, completely losing the possibility of occupying a place in the chaos of the future. Time passed a little bit. Finally, the voice of Jiang Du''s mind system disappeared. Jiang Du looked at the Lord of Life, and the Lord of Life looked pretty good. However, good-looking is not his wife. So Jiang Du spoke up. "Life God, is this your absolute skill?" He asked with a touch of confusion in his eyes. The Lord of Life didn''t mean to care about Jiang Du, but was just maintaining this skill. "No, there is such a weak absolute skill in this world. How did you cultivate and can you teach me? I also want to be weaker, because too strong is really annoying." "Unbelievable, originally it was just because you were ugly, but I didn''t expect your strength to be so weak." "This kind of absolute skill is simply blinding the word absolute." The expression of the Lord of Life suddenly stagnated, her eyes widened, and she looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. As if Jiang Du hadn''t noticed, a stimulating sentence rolled over like a bean. The Lord of Life suddenly clenched his fists. "Die me!" There was a sharp scream, a little frantically, and the green energy turned into dark green. The face of the Lord of Life suddenly turned pale. Jiang Du...Yes, that''s it, it''s so cool! PS: The four towers of knowledge: 1027, 062, 196. In addition, I wish you all a good Dragon Boat Festival. Chapter 874： Fierce battle Head down, touch the corpse for the first time! The Lord of Life has fallen! As of now, only three people remain in the sacred realm, and seven have fallen. I have to say, very miserable. The Lord of Light took a deep breath, his complexion began to become majestic. Only he himself is not defeated! Jiang Du''s expression also became serious. This luminous divine lord is definitely very strong, otherwise it would not be possible to become the core of these nine divine lords. And at this point in time, in the world below heaven, there was already crying. They feel that their faith has disappeared! The faith of the knight... Faith in the ocean... Faith in the earth... One by one, beliefs began to shatter. For these believers, this is tantamount to a terrible disaster, or even the coming of the end times. Their beliefs collapsed, and many people became extraordinarily burdened. Even some people who dedicated their souls to the gods died instantly. However, the light is still there! In the entire sacred domain, it can be said that the Lord of Light occupies the vast majority of beliefs, and the Holy See of Light is the most powerful force in every world. Faith is bright, countless! "The light is still there!" "Our light is still there, everyone cheer up and pray to the light!" "The Lord of Light can finally defeat the demons outside the territory, and the light will never disappear!" The Holy See of Light in the lower realm is fully preaching the doctrine of light, and other believers of the fallen **** master in the Reaper. "Yes, the light is still there!" There was a murmur in the mouth of the **** of light. In the sacred domain, countless points of white light began to flood from all over the void towards the God Lord of Light. The **** of light advocated that the arm was opened, and the endless white light spots were all submerged in the body of the **** of light, and a pair of white wings still bloomed slowly. Then, the second pair, the third pair, the fourth pair... How magnificent is the scene! Tai Shang watched this scene, and an imperceptible smile appeared on his quaint face. "This kid Jiang Du, this time is going to suffer!" Twelve pairs of angel wings spread out behind the Lord of Light, and Lord of Light looked at Jiang Du with majesty. "Old man, isn''t this a foul?" Jiang Du said with a weird expression. How come you still have a good oath? Isn''t this a foul? It''s like taking nine steps, easily interrupted by others. Lao Tzu takes seven steps outside first, the eighth step enters the field, and uses the strongest ninth step to trample the opponent to death. This is not suitable for me! The Lord of Light glanced at Odin. Odin''s mouth twitched slightly, and his voice calmly said, "It''s not a foul!" Jiang Du unceremoniously gave a thumbs up to the God Lord Guangming. "It''s so shameless, I like it!" Zhen Yuanjian appeared directly in Jiang Du''s hands, with both hands clenched, Jiang Du''s face began to become cold. Repeatedly cheating, I really feel that I have no temper. "Rush, kill!" In an instant, there was almost no time for people to react, Jiang Du''s figure had already appeared in front of the God Lord of Light. Zhen Yuan Sword with a terrifying sword light, the void directly split the black gap and slashed towards the head of God Lord of Light. The Divine Lord of Light turned directly into a ball of light, and the sword light directly shredded the light. On the other side, the Divine Lord of Light appeared. "ruling!" "Crack!" The white holy sword descended from the sky, and thrust in towards Jiang Du''s. The holy sword fell, and the phantom shattered. Jiang Du''s figure had appeared in front of the **** of light again, and he slashed with the sword. The figure of the Lord of Light turned into light again. "Set it for me!" Jiang Du urged the power of the source of light to directly disturb the light of the **** of light. The figure of the Lord of Brightness paused slightly undetectable, but at this moment, Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword had fallen on him. The white wings directly blocked Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword. However, how fast is Jiang Du''s sword attack now? "Ding Ding Ding..." The sound of countless collisions joined together, the white feathers were flying around, and the two figures were constantly moving in the void. In an instant, tens of thousands of swords fell, and the white wings suddenly opened, and the terrifying force directly flew Jiang Du on top. "God said, there must be light!" The Lord of Light pointed towards Jiang Du, and the void in front of him instantly turned into a sea of ??light. Jiang Du felt that his physical body would become particles in the next second, and he simply followed the intention of this magical technique. At this moment, Jiang Du''s body directly turned into light, and in the ocean of light, he crazily approached the **** of light. "God said, heresy deserves three thousand punishments!!" In an instant, the endless light formed a terrifying mountain, and the light that Jiang Du turned into was shrouded in a huge net, pulling Jiang Du closer to the mountain. "Drop off!" Zhen Yuanjian shredded the big net, Jiang Du transformed into a human form again, and rushed towards the God Lord of Light again. "Punish!" With the word Guangming Divine Lord spit out, the sacred mountain formed by the light appeared directly behind Jiang Du, with terrible suction, directly adsorbing Jiang Du on the sacred mountain. A huge axe appeared on top of Jiang Du''s head, and it struck the imprisoned Jiang Du''s head. "Huh!" The huge axe smashed against Jiang Du''s head fiercely. The axe shattered directly, and Jiang Du''s hair evaporated instantly, leaving only a red mark on the top of smooth head. "this one?" A fierce light slowly appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. His fists were clenched, and the power of the flesh in his body began to explode frantically. At this time, Jiang Du seemed to have turned into an extremely violent dragon, trying to break free from the shackles of this sacred mountain with the power of shaking the sky and the earth. The entire sacred mountain was trembling violently, and even large cracks and rocks collapsed. The Lord of Light condensed his eyes, and instantly countless punishments appeared in the void. "boom!" A group of white flames suddenly ignited on Jiang Dus body, burning Jiang Dus soul. Various weapons such as knives, guns, axes and halberds were trying to destroy Jiang Dus body. The same illusions were distorting Jiang Dus mind. . "this one!" Jiang Du let out an earth-shattering roar, and his hands were finally lifted from the huge adsorption force. Zhen Yuanjian trembled slightly, and Jiang Du suddenly slammed into the sacred mountain. "boom!" There was a terrible vibration. The entire sacred mountain is experiencing terrible collapse. "This is... an absolute deck skill?" Chen Tianci couldn''t help but his eyes widened as he said uncertainly. "What?" The other taboos were also shocked. The core of absolute skills is that point of absoluteness, and among the many absolute skills, the first is the most terrifying destructive skills. For example, this skill, as long as it comes into contact with the enemy, absolutely destroys the flesh, unless it is removed with other absolute skills, otherwise this is insoluble. The second is the absolute deck skills, this type of skills is a set of skills, not fixed in one aspect, but at the time, it was diverse and not limited to one aspect. For example, what is now released by the Lord of Light. This skill is serial and can be released one after another. The disadvantage of this skill is that the absolute rules are not strong, the strength is too different, and it may be forcibly destroyed. "God said, everything is born into nothingness, everything ends up being nothingness, everything returns to nothingness!" The Lord of Light is holding a scepter, and the twelve pairs of angel wings are gently flapping behind him. "Break it to me!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and the mountain was completely shattered suddenly, and all the punishments disappeared at the same time. However, Jiang Du''s trembling of nothingness has begun to appear in all directions, and everything seems to be assimilated by nothingness. "Humph!" The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand was directly transformed into a piece of sword light. Where the sword light passed, the nothingness was completely shattered, and it could be said that dripping water did not enter. "God said..." "I said your sister!" A Jiang Du suddenly appeared behind the God Lord of Light, and the Zhen Yuan Sword contained terrifying power, and he immediately fell. The skill of the Lord of Light was directly interrupted, and the angel wings closed in an instant. "Dao extinguished a blow!" "Crack!" The wings were cut off abruptly, but under the wings, the figure of the Lord of Light had been lost. "God said, demons should be destroyed, wicked should be killed, and wicked should be punished!" One piece of three extremely killing words appeared. A cross, a holy sword, and a crossbow all appeared in front of Jiang Du. Chapter 875： Evil queen The Lord of Light, really strong! The cross was nailed behind Jiang Du''s body, the crossbow pierced Jiang Du''s body, and the holy sword was inlaid on Jiang Du''s shoulder blades. Qiangguiqiang, but the system''s prompts to Jiang Du stopped. In other words, no matter how strong the Light Lord is, it will not bring any improvement to Jiang Du. Sighed softly. A chaotic light radiated from Jiang Du''s body. "Boom!" The cross is shattered! The crossbow arrow was pulled out by Jiang Du. The holy sword was even twisted into a ball of light by Jiang Du. "You played very well, right?" Jiang Du''s face showed a stern smile. Step by step, he walked towards the God Lord of Light. The speed does not seem fast, but everything around it seems to be still. There was a horror in the heart of the God Lord of Light, and he opened his mouth at an extremely slow speed, and uttered two words: "Jing... Hua..." A purifying power emerged from him, but Jiang Du had already arrived in front of the God Lord of Light in an instant. Three swords of murder! No cause! Jian Guang touched the body of the Lord of Brightness, and the body of the Lord of Brightness who had just lifted the shackles of the step of Shi stopped suddenly stiffened. The densely dense lines of cause and effect radiated on the God Lord of Light, too many. This is the most causal line Jiang Du has ever seen. There are probably no less than tens of billions of causal lines. But now, under this sword, it was cut instantly. "Decision!" The second killing sword pierced the body of the Lord of Light. A coin turned upside down on his head. The white color of the coin faces the Lord of Light. The luck is good enough! "edge!" As Jiang Du spit out a word, the coin flipped again. The black face turned towards the Lord of Light. In an instant, the Lord of Light directly turned into countless photons. Among them, a white light flees strangely. Jiang Du frowned. The Three Swords of Murder is not an absolute skill after all, and it hasn''t completely killed this light god. "The soul source is torn!" Jiang Du''s eyes instantly turned into a ray of light, and the ray of light formed a substantive Heavenly Sword chasing this light. "You can''t kill me, otherwise she will come out..." The God Lord Guangming hurriedly shouted. Jiang Du? The Heavenly Sword transformed into spiritual power completely wiped out the light in an instant. A scream came up. With the disappearance of this light, the endless black mist suddenly expanded. "Hahaha, Guangming is dead, Guangming is dead, for a hundred thousand years, I finally came out!" An extremely crazy laugh came from the black fog. Hearing this voice, including Odin, the only powerhouse remaining in the sacred realm trembled slightly at the same time. "Evil Queen!" The Lord Thunder said with a big change in expression. Odin had disbelief on his face, and his figure became blurred, as if he wanted to leave. However, it suddenly occurred to me that I was already an apostle of Chaos, and my figure became solid again. However, there was still a hint of fear on his face. The evil queen didn''t have died one hundred thousand years ago, why would she reappear after the death of the Lord of Light. Taishang''s gaze suddenly shrank, and the long sword behind him trembled slightly. "Half a step in the world!" Too said the strength of this evil queen. The face of the powerful in the Ten Thousand Realm has also changed drastically, how could such a powerful appear? A terrifying, evil and crazy aura spreads with the black mist, covering every strong man who lives in the field. Jiang Du''s body sank slightly. After being touched by this breath, a violent feeling suddenly rose in his heart, and even all kinds of strange thoughts couldn''t help but want to spew out. "One hundred thousand years! The Lord of Light trapped me for one hundred thousand years, and wanted to refine me and merge with him so that he could become a world realm. Now he is dead. Hahaha, I am afraid he did not expect that he would die. It''s so easy." The evil queen slowly walked out of the black mist. The moment they appeared, even some men couldn''t help but swallowed, and even had some reactions. You must know that they are all powerful in the taboo realm or legendary realm now. The two weakest legendary realms belonged to the Ten Thousand Realms, and the nosebleeds spewed out directly, and their eyes began to lose sight. Jiang Du looked at the queen, and felt a flame rising in his heart. What kind of woman is this. She is tall, her straight, slender and smooth legs are covered with black silk, her upper body must be exaggerated, and her small face is even more beautiful. This is exactly a mature woman, as if she could pinch out water with a pinch. On top of her body, there is only a thin layer of black gauze. It seems to be faintly visible, but it is not faintly. Very showy! Such a woman can evoke the feeling of any man. Whether this man likes to be innocent, or he has a big chest, or he can hold A with one hand, or he is a arrogant little princess, a gentle big sister. Compared with this woman, it really feels like a younger brother! However, as an outstanding young man in the 21st century, a model student in China, he only marries a good scumbag with two wives, and has a strong moral heart and is addicted to beating Jiang Du. I''m thinking about it now, this evil queen seems to be very good at fighting, or else do it? Well, literally fight and do! "Is this a hegemony person?" Jiang Du looked at Odin and asked. Odin was silent for a moment. "Little Odin, people also want to participate in the hegemony competition. After all, no one in this sacred realm can enter the next round of hegemony competition!" The evil queen said seductively to Odin''s voice. Jiang Du had goose bumps all over his body. Once this voice screamed, I guess it surrendered in an instant. Odin shuddered likewise, and he thought it was foaming when he didn''t know it... "You were one with the God Lord of Light before, so you can be considered a candidate for hegemony!" Odin said in a deep voice. He swears that it was definitely not because the evil queen''s voice was charming and compromising, but that Chaos didn''t care about the current affairs at all, which was acquiescence. "Okay, I will spare you my life when the battle for hegemony is over." The evil queen said slowly, and by the way smiled at Odin. Odin shivered again, inexplicably, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Tsk, I didn''t expect that the old yin of the God Lord Guangming would actually suppress such a girl. It seems that although the guy is yin enough, he is still a good person." Jiang alone could tell that this evil queen was not a good person. Bold evildoer, dont show up soon, Dawei Tianlong! The evil queen''s gaze fell on Jiang Du''s body, her red lips slowly raised, revealing a sarcasm smile. It is this kind of smile that seems to be in various poses, which makes people have the urge to lick the dog. "You said that the God Lord of Light is a good person, giggle... I am so laughing. Some people think that he is a good person, and the person who killed him thinks it." The evil queen smiled coquettishly. "Isn''t it?" Jiang Du scratched his head. "Im afraid you dont know. I was actually created by this old guy. He created me and asked me to go to the lower realms to harm sentient beings, cultivate me to a certain level, and then catch me and merge with him. What are you talking about?" The evil queen blinked slightly. "Grass, are you father and daughter?" Jiang Du said in shock. Father and daughter can do the same? "What **** father and daughter, little guy, for the sake of you killing the Lord of Light for me, I now give you a chance to surrender and admit that I am the master, I can spare your life." The evil queen said with a smile. , There is a very inductive light in the eyes. Jiang Du curled his lips, "Recognizing you as the master, what good is it to recognize you as the master?" "After you recognize me as Lord, you can do to me what you want to do..." The fingers of the evil queen drew lightly on the black gauze, drawing out the scary lines, and the black and white set off made people feel frightened. "It''s so good?" Jiang swallowed alone. Do you recognize this lady as the master, and then you can instruct this guy to beat him frantically, and after he can''t beat him, Jiang Du will fight back again, and the signed contract will give him a bit of strength. perfect! Jiang Duchang thought about what happened next, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. Looks like it can be done! No, it''s still fighting for hegemony. If you concede defeat, then this evil queen will enter the next round, and the powerhouse on the side of the ten thousand realms who is still in the wounded state will definitely be miserable. Forget it, even though this evil queen looks...strong, but maybe it doesn''t have much strength. Such a tossing is a lot of trouble. Just hit it! Chapter 876： Weird "Actually, I personally have such a small hobby. If you satisfy my small hobby, I can consider you to be the master!" Jiang Du gave a little thumb up and seriously expressed his own. The hobby is really small. The Evil Queen''s charming eyes narrowed slightly, and Jiang Du suddenly felt his body tighten. A crisis rose in my mind. But this feeling only appeared for a moment, and then it has disappeared. It''s really strong! Even if the previous Lord of Light was very strong, he did not bring much sense of crisis to Jiang Du. Even Jiang Du played with that guy for a while. Otherwise, with Jiang Du''s fighting skills and skills, I''m afraid he can be killed directly in an instant. What is Jiang Du best at? It is not a way of energy, nor is it a long-lasting fighting ability. What is really good at is killing. Kill in an instant! It''s just a sad reminder of Jiang Du, if he kills the enemy instantly every time, how can he improve his strength. So, get beaten first, then kill. Of course this is under safe circumstances. "What hobby?" The evil queen''s gaze has begun to darken. Jiang Du smiled. "Beat!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s faces were surprised. It was not the kind of request? The evil queen was also stunned, it turned out to be such a request. Then she laughed. "It turns out that you like this tune. Of course, I can satisfy your little hobby." "That''s good, make me comfortable, don''t say let me recognize you as the master, you can recognize you as the father!" It turned out that Jiang Shang, who was countless light years away, suddenly sneezed. He rubbed his nose, a look of doubt in his eyes. It''s strange, I''m already in the realm of Heavenly Sovereign, and I can say that I''m a strong person, how can I still sneeze? In the sacred realm, the evil queen had turned her waist like a water snake and walked towards Jiang Du, and a small black whip appeared in her hand. The powerhouses on both sides looked at this scene, their expressions were a little weird. How come things have developed so far, and suddenly there is a feeling of going wrong? Why is it just a small whip? Jiang Du raised his brow slightly, whip? I remember that the system first appeared because my father was pulling his own belt with the seven wolves. "Snapped!" Suddenly, the whip hit Jiang Du''s body heavily. Jiang Du took a breath, holding the grass, a little painful. "How is it?" The evil queen gently hooked Jiang Du''s chin, and the palm of her hand was already on Jiang Du''s chest. Jiang Du frowned. "The pain is still okay, but the strength is a bit weak, I am more struggling." The evil queen? ? ? At this moment, she also felt that something was wrong. Why did she not feel any special thoughts in the eyes of this young guy? Isn''t it...has not hooked up yet? "No hurry, that''s because the foreplay hasn''t been done enough." The evil queen''s red lips rubbed against Jiang Du. Jiang Du was dumbfounded! After pulling the evil queen away, her expression became wary. "What are you doing? Want to bite me? But don''t you think it''s too sick to bite your face?" Many strong men looked blank. Taishang''s quaint face twitched slightly, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on. The evil queen''s face became gloomy. "If you don''t do foreplay, is it just a hard draw? The taste is so heavy?" Jiang Du? Could it be...not on a channel? "I mean, hit me, hit me, hit me hard, don''t you understand?" Jiang Du groaned a little irritably. What kind of **** foreplay, do you need foreplay for a fight? First opened the mouth to pretend to be a force, then verbalize, and finally was counter-killed because he died of talking too much? "it is good!" The evil queen suddenly waved her long whip, which looked like a black giant python, and slammed it towards Jiang Du. "Snapped!" Jiang Du''s body remained motionless, and the whip shook high. "With just such a little strength, haven''t you eaten?" Jiang Du gritted his teeth. The pain is really painful, but now the system has no response to the wool? Moreover, Jiang Du hadn''t felt the strong power fluctuations on the long whip. The evil queen was also angry, and the long whip directly smacked the void to a little blur, and slammed Jiang Du''s body again. Jiang Du took a step back and a red mark appeared on his body. "If you don''t understand people, try harder!" "Die me!" The evil queen was completely angry, and the whip carried terrifying power, and the void was completely shattered wherever it passed. Jiang Du let out a low growl, and the power of Hunyuan''s body completely exploded. Even so, his body was suddenly pulled out hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Blood stains appeared on Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du looked extremely troubled. "Really convinced, too weak!" When the voice fell, Jiang Du lost all his patience. This evil queen was a fool. "boom!" For hundreds of thousands of kilometers, Jiang Du had already come to the evil queen''s side in the blink of an eye. Zhen Yuanjian raised it high, and with the power of opening the sky, he slashed towards the evil queen. "roll!" The evil queen suddenly gave a low cry, and her white hands suddenly patted Zhenyuanjian. It''s not that Jiang Du is bragging, now that Jiang Du activates the source-cutting ability, he can destroy half of the evil queen''s body in an instant. However, all he needs now is to be beaten. "boom!" The light of the sword spread, Jiang Du spouted out a mouthful of blood, and his body quickly backed away. "Yes, that''s it, come!" In an instant, Jiang Du turned into light again. The sword light overwhelmed the sky and slashed towards the evil queen. The evil queen suddenly burst into a terrible black mist, the black mist rolled violently, and the white palms suddenly came out of the black mist. All the sword light shattered, and the white jade-like palm became huge, and he abruptly grasped Jiang Du''s body and suddenly used force. "Squeak..." The sound of bone rubbing sounded. Jiang Du''s face flushed, but his eyes were exceptionally bright. "Yes, it''s such a big power, it can be stronger," Jiang Du said. The evil queen who was originally murderous... Just now... didn''t Jiang Du want to kill him? But want to force her to work harder? "as you wish!" The black mist quickly spread onto the jade hand, and the palm of the evil queen continued to increase in strength. "what" Jiang Du let out a scream, the terrifying force was almost about to tear his body into pieces. The evil queen is really strong. However, ten seconds later. "With more power, I can still..." The evil queen snorted coldly, she was really a perverted fellow, and she liked this tone. "Evil Hand!" The hands of the evil goddess turned completely black, and a greater force squeezed Jiang Du. "Yes, yes, that''s it!" "Ding, attacked by a powerful force, the legendary realm +1, the legendary realm +1...the body of the mixed element +1, the body of the mixed element +1..." The prompt sound of the system kept ringing. Jiang Du was painful and happy. Ten seconds passed again. "Evil Queen, it''s boring, work harder!" "Damn..." The evil queen cursed, never seen such a strenuous person. All her hands held Jiang Du. Hard, crazy hard! The black mist rolled violently. "what" I don''t know if it is painful or comfortable cry. The powerhouses on both sides are silly, and they are fighting for hegemony. How can they make such a weird look? What about the goddess? Chapter 877： fall from the sky There was a strange light in the eyes of the evil queen at this time. She discovered that while she was constantly attacking Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s physical body had grown stronger in a terrifying way. The greater the pressure she exerts, the faster the opponent''s physical body will become stronger, as if the force he released was absorbed and transformed and used for herself. The evil queen was sweating on her back. If this continues, wouldn''t she have become a stepping stone for this kid named Jiang Du? kill him! Such a thought inevitably appeared in the mind of the evil queen. Seeing Jiang Du still enjoying the appearance, the evil queen has already begun to save energy silently. She is not in her peak state at all, and her strength has not even reached 50%, because she has been sealed by the Lord of Light for too long. This has just been born, how can it reach its peak state. If it is her peak state, all the people present together may be enough for it. However, even if he did not reach his peak state, if he broke out with all his strength at this time, killing such a kid would still be more than enough. Although this kid is a little weird. Jiang Du still didn''t know that the huge danger had hit him, or even if he knew it, he didn''t care too much. Lethal immunity, everything is immortal! These two skills gave Jiang Du an unparalleled improvement in his ability to respond to sudden death. "Die to me!" The evil queen suddenly shouted sternly. "boom!" The black air flow directly turned into dozens of ferocious dragons, interspersed frantically towards Jiang Du. A huge sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s eyes sank, and the body of Hun Yuan burst out with all his strength, and his body even turned dark golden. "Boom boom boom..." There was a dull impact, and Jiang Du''s body was constantly shattered. Under the bite of the black dragon, Jiang Du was like a porcelain doll, constantly cracking. It seems that it will be destroyed in the next second. The figure of the evil queen disappeared, and her eyebrows opened a pair of eyes directly. "Evil Eye!" This eye looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt that his soul was directly still, and countless black matter was extinguishing Jiang Du''s soul. One time, a double blow to the body and soul, both skills are absolute skills, and they are jointly blessed on Jiang Du''s body. One is constantly destroying Jiang Du''s body, the other is constantly destroying Jiang Du''s soul. They are slowly eroding and destructive skills. Such skills can already be said to be above deck skills. Because it is devastating. The voice of the system kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. Dark golden light and milky white light are being released one after another. very painful! However, Jiang Du felt that he had not reached the limit. He can still persist! The evil queen stood in the void above Jiang Du, and the black air currents kept surging towards Jiang Du. The soul and body were still being continuously destroyed, and Jiang Du''s breath was also declining crazily. The strong eyes of both the ten thousand realm and the sacred realm were staring at this scene. Is this Jiang Du''s hobby? Isn''t it too crazy? And what is Jiang Du''s limit? "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" After Jiang Du caught such a message in the prompt sounds of countless systems, Jiang Du already understood that the limit was reached! Jiang Du''s eyes widened in an instant. A strong golden light erupted from his body! "Ding, you activate the skill that everything is immortal, and everything you have will not suffer any trauma within three seconds!" Jiang Du''s figure pierced through dozens of black dragons in an instant, his flesh quickly gathered, and the Zhenyuan sword in his hand slashed towards the evil queen like a big axe from the sky. The face of the evil queen changed drastically, how could it be possible? Why did her two absolute skills suddenly fail? However, it was not a failure, but was temporarily isolated by an absolute force. "Xinghai!" Zhen Yuan sword turned into thousands of swords, all smashed at the head of the evil queen. A black shield appeared in front of the evil queen in a blink of an eye. "Boom!" The shield shattered and the evil queen retreated madly. "Stop step!" A gleam of colorful light flashed under Jiang Du''s feet, and as Jiang Du moved at a high speed, the flow of time around him seemed to slow down. And Jiang Du appeared in front of the evil queen again. Jianguang fell crazily. "Slippy!" The evil queen suddenly staggered under her feet, her face in shock. Jianguang unceremoniously slashed the evil queen''s head, and a head that was so beautiful was split in half. "Want to kill me?" The evil queen''s head was split in half, but she was not dead yet, she yelled sharply in her mouth, and a series of black needles appeared in the void, stabbing at Jiang Du fiercely. The golden light flashed, and all the long black needles were blocked by Jiang''s body, without any trauma. Zhen Yuanjian had already started to chop at a high speed. Cruel skills are activated! "what" The evil queen let out a scream, and she didn''t know how many parts her body had turned into in an instant. But it''s not dead yet! The black remnant went directly towards Jiang Du. "You can''t kill me, I am immortal. Even the Lord of Light cannot kill me. How can you kill me!" All the remnants were making scalp-numbing shouts. "is it?" Jiang sneered alone. "How can I kill you?" Skills, break delusions! All the remains of the evil queen were taken aback. "Kill all my believers, and I will naturally die!" This is the answer of the evil queen. Jiang Du nodded, really a good boy. "No cause!" Jian Guang carried the red red lotus karma fire at this time, and instantly nodded towards all the remains. Numerous black causal lines emerged, and the red lotus karma fire was directly attached to this causal line, and the distance along the causal line was instantly unclear how far it burned. Netherworld, heaven, hell! The red lotus karma fire appeared directly in every corner of the entire sacred realm along the line of cause and effect. The evil believer instantly uttered a stern cry. Under the red lotus karma fire, this kind of evil is full, and the evil believer naturally has no way to survive. The coin was spinning on the head of the evil queen, and the black suddenly turned towards the evil queen. "what" A scream of screams sounded. But the black body still stubbornly attached to Jiang Du''s body. "Die with me!" The black stump turned into flames, completely covering Jiang Du. Jiang Du lowered his head and smiled at the beautiful face that turned into flames and blurred. "Okay!" The evil queen was taken aback. The figure in front of him became transparent. A huge ring of chaos appeared in the transparent belly of Jiang Duo. "boom!" The huge explosion completely destroyed this piece of void. A horrible mushroom cloud soared into the sky, making the Taboo feel the power of trembling rushing in all directions. In the other direction, a Jiang Du walked out slowly, carrying Zhenyuan Sword, looking like a fool, listening to the sound of the system. Hey, killed an evil queen, and even gave 180,000 skill points. It''s a big profit! At that time, the force hadn''t been installed. Three years of invincibility had passed. In an instant, Jiang Du''s physical body almost collapsed, and his soul caused an indescribable pain. Jiang Du''s face trembled fiercely, it hurts... It really hurts! If it weren''t for so many people staring, Jiang Du would already be rolling in the void. The power of two absolutely devastating skills, even if it was the remaining power, still twitched Jiang Du with pain. Odin stared at Jiang Du in a daze, and then at Taishang again, a moment of silence. Their sacred domain was completely defeated like this. A string of fives, a string of six, and even the evil queen, who was extremely afraid of him, was killed in this way. In this big domain of Ten Thousand Realms, a big domain where even the Chaos Apostle has fallen, there are such two terrifying evildoers unexpectedly. "Ha, holy apostle, I surrendered!" Jiang Du whispered in a cold breath. Anyway, I won so many hands and definitely advanced to the next round. Taishang''s eyes looked at Jiang Du calmly, and his face was a bit strange and asked, "How do you feel about killing half of the world?" how do you feel? Jiang Du thought for a while. "Very moist!" Chapter 878： System Upgrade It is very moist, in fact, it is very moist in a simple situation, don''t get me wrong. The main reason is that when the evil queen becomes a tuft attached to him, it does feel moisturized. And another point is that he currently kills a half-step world realm, even if it is a half-step world realm with only a small amount of strength, it can be killed so smoothly. This is very comfortable. Odin looked at these powerhouses in the Ten Thousand Realm with complex eyes, especially staying on Jiang Du and Tai Shang for a while. "Now, the battle for hegemony continues!" Jiang Du and Taishang have steadily entered the next battle for hegemony, and they are still short of the previous one, but only one is selected from the remaining eight. The sacred domain is completely out at this time. Even Odin was already a little confused. Could it be that the cultivation path of the Sacred Domain was wrong? Suddenly, his face paled for a while, and a sweet smell appeared in his mouth. Taishang''s eyes glanced at Odin slightly and shook his head slowly. He even doubted his own path, and really didn''t want to live anymore. It is estimated that Dao Xin has already cracked a huge gap. Dao Xin is invisible and innocent, but it is extremely important in one''s cultivation path. Jiang Du didn''t notice it at all, and immediately closed his eyes to recover from his injury. After Jiang Du opened his eyes, the second round of hegemony was over, and Chen Tianci could not be surprised to advance. However, this Chen Tianci was also a chicken thief, he did not go first, but when the battle reached the middle of the battle, he would go on. He won three games in one breath and successfully won the third place. Odin''s face was always pale. He waved his hand, and the power of the chaos instantly enveloped the other seven strong men of the ten thousand realms. The seven strong men had entered the chaos and were sent back by the chaos. "The second round of hegemony is over, and the next is the third round. The third round of hegemony is no longer within my scope of responsibility. Chaos will pick you up later!" Odin''s voice just fell, and suddenly a wave of dark golden ripples appeared directly in the void above the entire sacred domain. At this moment, everyone in the sacred realm felt that something was missing on their heads, and even this thing was extremely important to their lives. All of the heavenly Dao in the entire sacred domain were taken, and at the same time, of the ten remaining heavenly paths in the Ten Thousand Realm Domain, seven of them were directly transformed into the power of the heavenly path, and were collected by Chaos. At the same time, the power of heaven began to transform. Three extremely terrifying dark golden light beams fell directly into the three worlds from the chaos. One is the earth! One is Hongmeng World! One is the extremely hidden world among the ten thousand realms. This world is also the world represented by the Supreme Being. It is very small, barren, and even ruined. Because of this world, there are not many practitioners at all, but at this time, he has endured the second unimaginable gift of chaos. "Ahhhhh..." Pan Gu Tiandao let out a comfortable cry, and at the same time, Jiang Shang''s face changed slightly after the retreat, he closed his eyes directly, and his strength began to rise again. The entire earth, because of the enhancement of the heavens, their strength has also been generally enhanced. Among them, the strength of Jiang Shang, Ning Xue and Qin Ran improved the fastest. The second is Ling Tianxin and Jiang Shuang''er. Jiang Shuang''er, such a young child, is constantly improving in strength. And the three of Jiang Du were also welcoming Chaos'' reward at this time. "Ding, you are receiving the reward of chaos!" "Ding, your skills will start to improve immediately!" "Ding, your realm will be slightly improved." "Ding, your skill Xinghai has been upgraded to Xingyuan!" Jiang Du''s breath began to rise. "Ding, your realm has risen to the legendary three realms!" "Ding, your thoughts of mixing yuan have been raised to great success!" The sound of the system is ringing continuously. "Ding, do you upgrade the system?" In Jiang Du''s mind, the system once again raised the request for upgrading. Jiang Du hesitated. "How many soul power and skill points are needed to upgrade?" Because he successfully touched the corpse several times, he now has a lot of treasures and skill points. So it is time to consider system upgrades. "Ding, ten million soul power is needed, all skill points!" This time, the system did not ignore Jiang Du. After all, Jiang Du was really poor before, but now he is rich, so that the system incarnate can lick the dog. Ten million soul power... All skill points... When Jiang Du heard this number, he felt his heart beating wildly. Too much! "Leave me 100,000 skill points..." Jiang Du tried to bargain. "Ding, do you transform your soul power?" The system did not take care of this. Forget it, if you can''t give up your child, you can''t catch a wolf, you won''t get into a tiger''s den. "Convert!" In Jiang Du''s small world, large tracts of golden light appeared, and a large number of treasures disappeared in pieces. Eighty-six percent of it disappeared in one breath before the golden light disappeared. "Ding, the system is starting to upgrade..." "Ding, the upgrade countdown starts..." "Ding, good job!" On Jiang Du''s attribute panel, the numbers representing his spirit power and skill points dropped crazily. Finally, everything is cleared. The properties panel dimmed directly. Jiang Du took a deep breath, worked so hard for so many days, once back before liberation. However, there should be no loss! After finishing his practice, Jiang Du opened his eyes. Just about to say something, a sudden feeling of teleportation directly enveloped the three of Jiang Du. The next step is transmission, a very long distance transmission. After the three reappeared, they had come to a strange world. "It''s a rich **** smell, and a killer intent..." Jiang Du moved his nose and raised his brows. Tai Shang''s brows also frowned slightly. Their gazes looked towards the east almost at the same time. "This is..." There was a touch of shock in Taishang''s eyes. In front of the three of them, a huge and black city appeared. How big the city was, it was completely invisible with Jiang Dus eyesight alone. The three of them were in front of this huge city entrenched in chaos. It''s really like an ant. Not only the size, but also the momentum. The jet-black city gave people a very strong feeling of invincibility. On the city wall, densely packed runes were engraved, and every rune seemed to exude a strong breath of killing. A strong evil spirit wafted around the black city pool. With Jiang Du and others'' current strength, when they felt this evil spirit, they actually felt a horror. The three of them naturally understood what this feeling meant. This means that the strength of the people who die around this city wall may not be lower than them, or even stronger than them. That''s why they felt horrified in these evil spirits. This is an extremely ancient city, I am afraid that I don''t know how many terrible battles have been experienced, or even how many powerful people died outside the city. What did Chaos want to send them here? At this time, a figure ran towards the three from far and near. This person did not fly, but ran over. Very fast, a few breaths came in front of the three. This is a man wearing black profound armor, his entire body is shrouded in the profound armor, just showing a pair of extremely cold eyes. "A newcomer sent from Chaos?" The man asked with a hoarse voice. "Your Excellency?" Jiang Du asked with a fist. This person is very strong! Even with the black profound armor barrier, Jiang Du could still feel the opponent''s body extremely powerful. Stronger than him! "Deputy commander of the Shanhai Xuanwu Army, Zhenyue!" The Xuanjia man said in a deep voice. Jiang Du naturally hadn''t heard of this name, but it didn''t matter. A smile appeared on his face and said: "Commander Zhenyue, I don''t know what Chaos is going to do to send the three of us here?" "The Son of Destiny who participated in the ultimate fusion plan of the Chaos Heavenly Dao will now be enrolled in the mountain navy to meet the next war. If they survive the next battle, they will continue the next round of hegemony." Zhen Yue calmly Said. "Battle?" A touch of confusion appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Chaos and the battle beyond chaos." Zhen Yue said briefly, then waved his hand. "Follow me into Shanhai City, and you will understand the others." After saying this, Zhen Yue''s figure disappeared instantly. The speed was so fast that only a vague figure remained almost in the blink of an eye. The three Jiang Du hurried to keep up. Shanhai City, a battle outside of Chaos? It seems that you can immediately know what Chaos is facing. Chapter 879： Mountain sea When he arrived at the gate of Shanhai City, Jiang Du''s eyes widened slightly when he looked at the two characters. The two characters are painted with silver hooks, and there is an indescribable sense of grandeur, just three characters, as if infinite sentiment has risen in Jiang Du''s mind, but it is like facing Thousands of troops and horses, the feeling of killing is monstrous. Mountains and seas! The mountains are like ten thousand, rising from the ground! If the sea is endless, the blue waves are mighty! "Squeak..." The door, which was made of unknown material, slowly opened at this time, and the four of them entered the city. The figures wearing black profound armor were constantly moving back and forth, seeming to be in a hurry. These people didn''t wear a mask on their faces, and not all of them were humans. They had all kinds of races, and there were even many races that Jiang Du had never seen before. "Old Qi, there are three recruit eggs, you tell them the rules and incorporate them into the Xuanwu Army." Zhenyue waved his hand, and a man with various patterns on his face had already walked over. "What kind of strength can I directly enter the Xuanwu Army?" Old Qi curled his lips and glanced at Jiang Du''s trio, especially Jiang Du. He found that it was only a legendary realm, and his eyes showed disdain. "Chaotic order." Zhen Yue said casually. After that, he strode directly and left without even saying a word with Jiang Du three. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders. "Can you fight privately in the city?" Jiang Du asked. "It''s okay in non-war time. Why, you kid with this strength, still want to do something with others?" The old seven is named Qi Leng. Although the name feels a bit cold, he is also a talkative person. "Is it wartime?" Jiang Du asked. "Not..." Qi Leng became interested, and asked such things as soon as he entered the city. It seemed that he was also a brave little guy. "it is good!" Jiang Du''s fist clenched, and he suddenly smashed towards Qi Leng. "Rumble..." The fist drove the void, and directly made a roar. This punch is heavy! Qi Leng''s eyes condensed for an instant, an astonishing suffocation was released from his body, and at the same time, the palm of his fist was turned into a fist, and he also smashed against Jiang Du''s fist. In this case, it depends on whose strength is strong and whose fist is hard. "Boom!" A dull voice sounded, and a cloud of blood mist appeared directly between the two. With blood on Jiang Du''s fist, he lifted up and blew gently, with a smile on his face: "Ha, I accidentally used a bit more strength, is it okay?" Qi Leng looked at his almost crushing fist, then looked at Jiang Du''s face with a grin. "please!" Qi Leng is leading the way and is not talking nonsense. In this world, no matter where it is, strength is always a tough capital. The three Jiang Du followed behind, but Jiang Du did not relax. "Old Qi, can you tell us what this place is? What kind of battle needs to be conducted, who to fight, and how to fight?" Jiang Du asked with a grin. Because Jiang Du''s strength was affirmed, Qi Leng resumed his fists while starting to explain. "Shanhai City is a border city of Chaos. For a city like this, the entire Chaos has 108. Each city is divided into four armies, namely Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and the four chiefs. They are all strong in the world." "The mission of Shanhaicheng is to protect the tranquility of the chaos from external erosion. There are countless demons outside the chaos, and we have been fighting these demons for many years." "I don''t know why you were able to come to Shanhai City, but now that you are here, Deputy Commander Zhenyue asked you to join the Xuanwu Army, then you will be involved in the war." "As for the enemy we are facing, when the war comes, you will naturally know." "And once a battle occurs, there is only one goal for everyone, and that is victory!" "What if it fails?" Jiang Du asked. Qi Leng''s footsteps paused. "The original Shanhai City is far more than one hundred and eight." Such a sentence already let the three of Jiang Du know the answer. Failure will be completely torn apart by the enemy. "The Xuanwu Army is the guardian army, mainly for defense. Our task is to withstand the three attacks of demons and resist at any cost!" "Chaos has been very weak after so many years of endless battles, and I don''t know why. Recently, the demons have been more like crazy and are constantly attacking. This mountain and sea city is almost unable to hold on. Now." Qi Leng said all this in a flat voice. The three of them were silent for a moment. Chaos is being attacked by demons, and demons are still attacking endlessly from all directions. There are far more than 108 mountains and seas, but now only 108 are left. As for why the demons have become so crazy recently? Jiang Du understood that it was probably the cause of the unknown debris. Perhaps, the countless unidentified remains that have fallen in countless years are likely to be the fuse of a terrible disaster. It''s just that when this fuse exploded, it is still uncertain. In the face of this disaster, one of Chaos'' first-hand plans is the ultimate fusion plan of Chaos and Heavenly Dao, to rectify all available resources in Chaos, and to quickly cultivate some powerful people who can be alone. But Jiang Du thought of another point. Perhaps, the Chaos Ultimate Heaven and Dao Fusion Plan may be an abandoned son Chaos throws on the bright side. However, no clue has been found yet, this kind of thought just flashed through Jiang Du''s mind. One more point! That is these guys who have been aiming at Chaos, what is the purpose? Is the purpose only to destroy chaos? Moreover, chaos is not the greatest existence. Why is the chaos now so weak and suffering from internal and external troubles? Jiang Du''s mind turned madly, but there was so little news that he knew. After countless fogs, Jiang Du couldn''t even get a glimpse of the truth. What secrets are hidden in the chaos? What is the real purpose of those who plot chaos? While Jiang Du was thinking about it, Qi Leng had taken the three of them to the base of the Xuanwu Army and took Jiang Du to register. However, it is not only Jiang Du three who need to register, but also six others. Among the six people, there is clearly a group of three people. One of the three people is a demon, with strong muscles and terrible breath. The other three are a little messy, one is a dwarf, one is an elf, and one is a human. Compared with the three demons, these three guys are weaker. The arrival of the three Jiang Du directly attracted the attention of the six. Obviously, the nine of them are all competitors of this Chaos Ultimate Heaven and Dao Fusion, and they are all very hostile to each other. It''s just that after seeing Jiang Du, there was some inexplicable contempt in the hostility, especially the three-headed demon-like guy, it was even more contemptuous. Legendary, ridiculous... Qi Leng noticed the contempt of the three demon creatures, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. I despise this guy, it''s just a broken fist, you despise it, it may be the broken head. But then these three demon creatures saw Taishang, their eyes narrowed slightly, and their expressions became more solemn. In fact, this group of people cannot be blamed for their mental retardation, because Jiang Du''s realm is too deceptive. Everyone has cultivated to the taboo step by step. Except for some absolute skills, the difference in combat effectiveness is actually not big. Like Jiang Du, who can kill the enemy by reaching this height, there are not many in the entire Chaos. And the legendary realm can be promoted to the third round of hegemony, it will give people a feeling that their existence is a little weak. But these demons didn''t come to provoke them. This time the mission was to survive in Shanhai City, not a battle between the two sides. From the perspective of the realm, the probability of a legendary realm surviving in this situation is very low. Naturally, I have no need to trouble Jiang Du. However, Jiang Du did not hold back. What''s the matter, what''s the matter, how can I show contempt when I see Laozi. Seeing these three demons watching over the three of them, Jiang Du didn''t hold back and said: "Look, we are not beautiful women, what about your mother?" Chapter 880： war Qi Leng was a little tired. Almost two inches short, Jiang Du fought the three demons. Qi Leng understood now, don''t think Jiang Du was just a legend, but he was very strong and had a very hot temper. Although others first looked at you with contempt, you can''t directly scold others. Everyone is strong. Can you be a little strong? Look at the two forbidden powers behind you, how steady and steady? At this time, the three of Jiang Du had received their own waist cards and equipment, which were also the special black profound armor, and a heavy shield. The Xuanwu Army obviously didn''t want this group of newcomers to add to the chaos, and directly put them in a team of three, a total of three teams. Then just follow the instructions. There are no specific tasks. "Old Chen, what did you pull me for just now?" Jiang Du asked Chen Tianci. "You can''t study and study too, too, too, just now you were planning to chop off those three guys with me, but you still have to pull me with that old Qi." Jiang Du said, rolling his eyes. Chen Tianci has a headache, why is he so impulsive. "Our main task now is to welcome the evil demon''s siege. It''s not a time of internal friction, to do business, to do business..." Chen Tianci said bitterly. Jiang Du is a scumbag. Chen Tianci thought he was too calm, but now it depends on the situation, he thinks too much. This guy Taishang just doesn''t show it at all, he will never be stingy when he should make a move, and it is very likely that he will be shocked and kill directly. One is more arrogant than the other. "There is not a big problem with business. This mountain and sea city has been standing here for countless years. How could it be possible that the city will be broken as soon as we come. It is the business to take advantage of the opportunity to kill a few more competitors." Jiang Du said frankly. "No, Shanhai City may be dangerous." At this time, looking at the distance too much, he said calmly. "Ok?" Both Jiang Du looked at Tai Shang. "I feel a little crisis." Tai Shang said. Jiang Du frowned. Taishang is definitely not a whisperer, he must have some basis to say so. And too much of this old monster, I don''t know how many secrets are hidden, so if I say that too much, I''m afraid the matter is really big. "Look, I''ll just say that our goal is to survive this danger, why bother with those three demons," Chen Tianci said. "Does it matter?" Jiang Du asked back. "It doesn''t matter. If you play against the three of them, your state is definitely not the peak. When you encounter danger, every time you lose a point of strength, there is more possibility of falling." Chen Tianci said solemnly. Seeing Jiang Du''s lip curled, Chen Tianci felt helpless, and said directly to Taishang: "If you don''t believe me, ask Taishang if I am right!" "It really doesn''t matter." Tai Shang said lightly. "Look, I''ll just say it''s too...what''s the matter?" Chen Tianci reacted, and his whole body was dazed. "Hahaha, Old Chen, you are not enough to tell the truth. As the saying goes, the situation is full of wind, the wind and the clouds are moving together, and the little demons are killed. It is a warm-up. Jiang Du patted Chen Tianci on the shoulder and said. "Learning too much, you are too old, too too old, but you are too old, too, you have a young heart." The corners of his mouth were raised imperceptibly. Chen Tianci... What am I... None of the three people said to others that Shanhai City might be destroyed. Because it''s useless to say it, I told others at this time that our classmates had a feeling that Shanhai City was about to be destroyed. It is estimated that the three of them will be directly arrested and charged with a crime of disturbing the military''s morale. At this moment, suddenly a heavy horn sounded through the entire Shanhai City! In an instant, four terrible coercion appeared above the sky. "Enemy attack, ready to fight!" "The basalt army listens to the order, wears armor and shields, gather!" A dull and thunderous voice appeared above the basalt army station. The **** powerhouse rushed out quickly. The breath of the body was madly condensed, and above everyone''s head, a huge basalt quickly gathered together! Jiang Du''s eyes radiated a faint light. He found that the Xuanwu army was not all taboos, most of them were legendary, but the aura on his body was extremely terrifying, and it seemed that he had experienced endless killing. There are many legendary realms and taboo realms in this mountain and sea city. It is not that it has reached the point where there are so many legends as dogs and taboos are everywhere. It''s because, one hundred and eight mountain and sea cities have really gathered many powerful people from the countless years of chaos. This is the strong who survived countless times. They are also a group of people worthy of respect, guarding the chaos for a very long time in this city on the edge of chaos. "go!" The three of Jiang Du didn''t hesitate, and rushed towards the place where the Xuanwu army was assembled. But when they arrived, the three of them were a little dumbfounded. A huge phalanx was gathering together quickly, and the three of them didn''t seem to belong here, and didn''t know where to go. There are other six competing for hegemony, exactly the same as the three of them. Some... at a loss! "What are you doing?" A man with a huge aura and dressed like Zhenyue looked at Jiang Du and they shouted. "Paper, we are the hegemonic contenders that Chaos has just sent over to join the Xuanwu Army. We don''t have our place!" Jiang Du hurriedly shouted. "No place?" "Go to the turtle test, all nine of you!" the man shouted directly. Jiang dumbfounded, turtle... turtle test? "go!" Too spit out a word, and did not feel at all because of this position. This is the integrity that a person of high morale should have. Jiang Du, this little trash, has no such awareness! Although he felt a little awkward, Jiang Du quickly blended into it. The three demons and the other three also rushed over. The nine people wore armors and integrated into the basalt army camp, and the huge basalt was completely formed! "Roar!" The huge Xuanwu suddenly let out a huge roar. In the other three directions, there were also terrible shouts. "Xuanwu is out of town!" The huge basalt stepped forward, the gates opened wide, and tens of thousands of basalt troops walked out of Shanhai City quickly. At the same time, the other three armies are ready to go. Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden silence. An extremely dull and depressing atmosphere filled the whole world. This kind of battle is almost unimaginable before Jiang Du. But the Chaos with such strength has now been forced to this level. As time passed, Xuanwu''s huge body stood on the black ground, and his fierce aura was released to his heart''s content. The evil spirit is rolling, rushing into the void! Suddenly, on the distant horizon, a gray mist rose. The earth trembled slightly. From trembling to intense, it''s just a few breaths. At the far end of the horizon, a black line appeared. "Suzaku Legion, kill!" A sharp chirping sounded, and a divine bird with a fiery red color appeared in the sky, the divine bird Suzaku! At this time, Suzaku continued to differentiate. In the blink of an eye, the sky was completely covered by flames, and countless Suzaku formed, and the terrible heat seemed to melt everything in this world. The sharp chirping sound rang again, and countless Suzaku Junyi''s figures suddenly swung, turning into clusters of red streamers, and rushed toward the horizon. The red light reflected in Jiang Du''s eyes, causing Jiang Du to lose consciousness for an instant. If such an attack hits himself, he can''t find any possibility of survival. Jiang Du looked towards the distant horizon along the direction where Suzaku was flying. One eye has been raised between the eyebrows. He finally saw clearly what the enemy Chaos was going to face. "Boom boom boom!" Each head was covered with colorful variegated spots, and looked like a rhinoceros. The beast with an extremely large body, with fierceness and fearlessness, rushed towards Shanhai City endlessly. In these colorful rhinos, Jiang Du felt a completely different power. Jiang Du had never seen that kind of power. However, I have to say that it is a terrible power. This kind of power seems to have a kind of desolation. Wherever the rhinoceros passes, all the energy disappears, and even the earth loses all the energy. "boom!" Immediately these countless rhinos were covered by the suzaku, and each suzaku produced a terrible explosion, and a line of fire ignited directly above the horizon. Chapter 881： terrible The screams that made people tremble were connected into pieces, and the endless flames formed a sea of ??fire, melting everything that rushed into the fire. However, there are too many terrible beasts. Just relying on countless scorched corpses, just extinguished the flames, and billowing black smoke rose into the sky, all caused by the burning of corpses. All kinds of roars continued, and the black horizon continued to extend. Suddenly, countless black thunders appeared in the sky, and the terrible power that caused Jiang Du''s eyes to suddenly shrink in the thunder. Immediately afterwards, black thunderballs filled the sky directly covering the void, as if raindrops smashed toward the huge Xuanwu. "Boom boom boom!" The explosions produced by the thunderball all bloomed on Xuanwu. Xuanwu let out a low growl, bearing all the damage he suffered. "puff" By Jiang Du''s side, the elf sprayed out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Jiang Du also felt a tearing energy transmitted to his body, causing his internal organs to vibrate strongly. But fortunately, his physical body is stronger and he didn''t vomit blood directly. Everything in front of him was overwhelmed by the destructive force, and even Jiang Du could not see the outside world clearly. However, explosions, screams, low roars, and wailing have never stopped. All the energy and all the laws of the whole void are disturbed. At this moment, no one can absorb any energy from such a battlefield and use any laws. In other words, the power stored in his body, his powerful physical body, is the only reliance on the next battle. too crazy! This is a terrible war. The strength of the individual is so small in it. In such a war, unless the strength of the individual is so strong that it surpasses all the collectives, it is impossible to turn the tide. No matter how strong the strong is, you can kill a thousand beasts and ten thousand beasts, but what about a million, ten million, hundreds of millions? The impact of various forces was constantly being shared by the basalt. Although only a few basalt soldiers vomited blood, everyone was absolutely uncomfortable. However, this is the long-range attack of these demons outside the chaos. Facing the first wave of crisis of the Xuanwu Army, it was the full collision of the endless colorful rhinos. Above Mountain Sea City, the Suzaku army has released many attacks. I don''t know how many colorful rhinos have been killed, but there are more rhinos charging. The rhino is getting closer and closer to the position of Xuanwu! Getting closer! Finally, with a loud noise, countless rhinos slammed into Xuanwu, which was on the shields of the first batch of Xuanwu soldiers with shields. "boom!" A terrifying force immediately surging from the first row to the rear. "Boom!" Masses of blood mist came down directly, one by one, the legendary realm, the moment when the forbidden realm powerhouse collided, it turned into complete blood fog. This unspeakable power is constantly turbulent and transmitted, and is continuously shared by the basalt soldiers behind. The entire huge Xuanwu took two steps backwards. The elf next to Jiang Du was directly blown up without even having time to make a scream. This extremely terrifying impact would be blown up directly if the body couldn''t bear it. The Xuanwu soldiers at the forefront had already begun to kill the seven-colored rhinos. After most of the seven-colored rhinos hit, they were dizzy, and even some of them had turned into fleshy. It was easy to kill, but the colorful rhino in the rear continued to attack Xuanwu like crazy. "Boom!" Xuanwu took a step back. Almost all the Xuanwu army vomited blood at this time. Jiang Du''s face flushed red, and the golden light on his body was constantly shining. A thin layer of black and white light appeared on Taishang''s body, intertwined with each other. The people around were vomiting blood, Jiang Du and Tai Shang could hold on for a while. But Jiang Du felt that his blood was about to reach his throat. "Moo!" An extremely low and terrible cow cry rang. The blood-red eyes of all the rhinos flashed slightly, and they began to move backwards. "Attention, the second wave of shock is coming, resist it with all your strength!" Zhenyue''s hoarse roar sounded. Jiang Du was stunned secretly, my dear, where did these demons come from? It''s crazy, right? How could such a monster exist? Jiang Duo observed it, and the collision of each monster running was basically equivalent to a full blow from the legend. And how many monsters there are, Jiang Du can''t figure out, because everything is too chaotic. His mental power rushed out, and it would be directly shattered in the next second. The earth trembled again. This time, all the seven-colored rhinos turned blood red, like a blood-red cloud floating on the ground. Every rhino has blood red eyes, with an extremely irritable breath, desperately, and once again rushed towards Xuanwu with his greatest strength. Everyone in the Xuanwu Army held their breath. Although the vast majority of the Xuanwu army has been subjected to such an impact more than once, each time, there will be a feeling of walking around the line of life and death. The soldiers of the Xuanwu Army are like this, let alone Jiang Du and the others. Because they didn''t know how terrible the force would be in the second impact. "boom!" "Boom boom boom..." The large swarms of rhinos completely turned into blood mist, and ran into Xuanwu''s body with the last bit of strength in their lives. Xuanwu suddenly wailed. A layer of ripples ran across the Xuanwu Army in an instant. Almost 30% of the Xuanwu Army fighters suddenly widened at this moment, and their figure froze. Then there was an explosion! "Damn, these demons are crazy!" Zhen Yue suddenly let out an angry roar. This group of rhinos is completely crazy, they are burning everything they have and hitting the Xuanwu army. The huge black basalt shrank directly by a half, and the basalt soldiers exploded one after another, and their lives on the battlefield seemed so fragile. Legends, taboos, this originally lie in the big domain, are the most top-notch existence, but now on the battlefield, they are so fragile. There were countless gaps in Jiang Du''s body suddenly, and blood flowed directly down the black profound armor. "Boom boom..." Three explosions in succession sounded by Jiang Du''s side. Nine of them were fighting for hegemony. Under the second round of impact, four had died. Chen Tianci''s body was covered with huge cracks, like a porcelain doll, it seemed that it might explode in the next second. But he quickly took out a seed exuding strong vitality and swallowed it, barely resisting the second wave. "There is another wave, hold on to Lao Tzu!" Zhen Yue let out a huge roar. Rhino, there is not much left. But, at the very least, Jiang Du was able to see the margin at a glance. However, at this time, all the remaining rhinos suddenly twisted in pain. Their figures exploded one after another. Masses of black mist quickly rushed from their exploded bodies. Immediately afterwards, what appeared in front of Xuanwu was an extremely strange-looking creature. They were gray as a whole, and they looked like humans, but they possessed slender temperament and sharp claws. A sharp chirp sounded. One hundred thousand this weird creature rushed towards Xuanwu very quickly. "Death killer, defense!" A brand new becoming appeared in Jiang Du''s ears. Jiang Du looked at the monster that looked the same across the ruins of the Giant City of Fire, and cursed in a low voice. What is Madd? The speed of these killers is extremely fast, and behind them, there have been countless figures shrouded in gray mist, all kinds, all of which are terrifying. There are whales that are hundreds of thousands of feet long and covered with lumps, there are lizards that are several meters in length and covered in green, there are two-headed giants with two heads, and there are sea urchins with eyes... etc.! This is the demons, as if all creatures beyond the rules appear here. The Killer had rushed to Xuanwu''s side. Xuanwu suddenly let out a huge roar, and thousands of killers died, but the other killers had already fought with the Xuanwu army. The melee broke out directly. The three life-killers all screamed and rushed towards Jiang Du. The others were also taken care of by the killers. Jiang Du took a deep breath, his eyes dignified, and his figure moved instantly. The surrounding time and space suddenly slowed down, and the three-headed killer had died. Chapter 882： Task modification The chaotic battle started, and there was fighting everywhere. Jiang Du was not in the mood to be beaten now, and the speed of killing the enemy was very fast. "retreat!" With a loud roar from Zhenyue''s mouth, a spear stabbed three killers to death. Hearing the order, the Xuanwu army turned and began to turn around instantly. But the death killers were simply mad, defying death and obstructing the retreat of the Xuanwu Army. The black mist in the distance suddenly accelerated, and the countless figures in the black mist were quickly approaching the Xuanwu Army. "Qinglong strikes out!" "Baihu strikes out!" There were two roaring legends in a row, and then on top of Shanhai City, a cyan dragon and a tiger emitting a golden light appeared, and directly jumped down from the top of the city, and a large number of figures rushed towards the black mist. However, Hei Mist seemed crazy, and when the Xuanwu Army had no time to retreat, he had already submerged and merged into the Xuanwu Army. Qinglong and Baihu have also arrived, but when they also entered the black mist, their expressions couldn''t help but change drastically. Originally, the evil spirits were raging, but now, the scene in the black mist made everyone feel a tingling scalp. Because of these demons, their eyes are already dull, and behind them are countless corpses. "No good, blew up!" There was a loud shout from the strong. Suddenly, the world was silent for a while, as if a strong man was touching the timeline at this time. Jiang Du didn''t know what a self-destruction was, but the moment he saw the mummy, a crazy death crisis rose in his heart. For the first time, Jiang Du opened the immortality! Then, an extremely strong explosion sounded. Outside Shanhai City, a huge sun appeared for a moment. The dazzling light melted everything, and in a blink of an eye, the terrifying shock wave completely shattered the surrounding void, and the ground under his feet directly turned into ashes. The figures backed back frantically, but they were swallowed by the light in an instant. Jiang Du felt his head go dark for a while, and now he couldn''t even take care of anyone around him. He was blown away by a very strong shock wave. The situation in front of him was constantly changing, and Jiang Du seemed to have time passed extremely slowly. Slow to the point where everything is immortal for only three seconds, it seems that it hasn''t disappeared after a century. It wasn''t until Jiang Du was hit on the edge of the explosion that time seemed to return to normal, and then the pain that was about to be cooked and torn was overwhelming in Jiang Du''s mind. "Boom..." Jiang Dujiao hit the city wall heavily, and then fell to the ground. pain very painful! Jiang Du struggled to get scared from the ground, his teeth clenched tightly and his body was damaged to the point of collapse. All the power in his body began to mobilize, exhausted his strength to recover from his injury, and looked into the distance. The light of the explosion has not gone out. But the earth was already trembling again. Jiang Du''s face was pale, the Xuanwu army was wiped out. Sure enough, as the supreme said, this time, the evil demon is definitely not just as simple as a casual siege, but to completely destroy this mountain and sea city. "boom!" There was a fierce fight in the sky suddenly, the sun and the moon appeared at the same time, and eight imaginary huge worlds appeared above. The strong of the world has taken action! Jiang Du''s hands softened and his body lay on the ground again. too frightening! With the eight world realms fighting each other, Jiang Du felt like a tiny ant, and he could die at any time. However, this is not the most dangerous for Jiang Du. The most dangerous place comes from the huge black mammoth in front. The endless mammoth appears in the horizon like a monster siege in an online game. Through the fading light of the explosion, Jiang Du saw the countless black mammoths. They are going to hit Shanhaicheng! "Nightmare!" Jiang Du took a deep breath, and the nightmare''s power was released from his body, and his figure began to disappear. Forget it, this mountain and sea city could not be defended, and it was enough to survive such a war. Now in the charge of thousands of black mammoths, who can stop it? The Xuanwu Army was able to stop it, and the Xuanwu Army was almost dead now. And the three armies of Suzaku, Qinglong and White Tiger, in the frontal fighting, may not let the wind fall, and may even be able to retreat the enemy. But facing such a charge, it is simply an infantry facing a heavy cavalry charge, and meeting is death! It is not of a magnitude, and war is sometimes so unreasonable. Even if your power alone can overturn ten mammoths, but in a blink of an eye, a hundred mammoths have smashed you into flesh. Jiang Du was no longer ready to participate in this matter. After all, even if Shanhaicheng fell, it was not the first time he lost. As long as Jiang Du could survive, he would be able to advance in the battle for hegemony. The main Jiang Du is really helpless! At this time, a will suddenly emerged in Jiang Du''s mind. "Modify the task of hegemony, successfully protect the mountain and sea city, advance to the next round of hegemony, get double rewards. The destruction of mountain and sea city, disqualify for hegemony!" Jiang Du... Is this a task directly assigned by Chaos? Without a systematic "ding", Jiang Du was quite uncomfortable. Suddenly, Jiang Du reacted. Cao Nima, this is not something to adapt to, but how Lao Tzu can hold the mountain and sea city, I am alone... Jiang Du''s mind was frantically confiding words that were easy to block, but he didn''t dare to say it. After all, Dad Chaos couldn''t afford it. But now let him hold the mountain and sea city, isn''t it difficult for a strong man to be harder than harder to bear? However, there is really no use for complaining. Jiang Du''s scalp is numb, and his mind is turning wildly. What do you do? How? The black mammoth was getting closer, and Jiang Du felt a breath of suffocation on his face before he even reached him. In this case, Jiang Du suspects that even if he goes to the world, he may be smashed into flesh. Ok and many more! Suddenly, Jiang Du''s mind flashed. There is a way, there is a way... any solution? A skill appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Facing such a charge, it was a very suitable skill. But for so many black mammoths, does one skill help? wrong! There is another skill! There was a burst of light in Jiang Du''s eyes. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Du recovered a bit of strength, and his figure emerged. At this time, the three major armies of Shanhai City had already revealed a decisive look in their eyes. They have guarded this city for countless years, and they have long had an incomparably tough mind. People in the city, people perish in the city! But Jiang Du''s figure flashed quickly, came to the forefront, and shouted in his mouth. "Slippy!" Foot slip: A compulsory skill, you can force the enemy''s foot to slip once and fall to the ground. (No matter how good the boots are, there will always be a slippery day, not to mention that you dont have good boots.) This is the skill of tyrannical boots. At the same time, Xing Yuan had just upgraded, and even Jiang Du had not had time to check the specific skills. At the same time, the skills are focused on launching! Lucky skills are activated! Activating these four skills in an instant, Jiang Du felt a huge gap in his soul suddenly split. Skills are never used at the same time. Generally, Jiang Du uses three skills at the same time and is already overloaded. Using four skills at the same time, even with Jiang Du''s tenacity, can''t bear it completely. The release of skills comes from the soul, and for skills, the soul is equivalent to the demand for processors in mobile games. Play a king of glory, your phone is not stuck. At the same time playing PUBG Mobile, your phone may be a little uncomfortable. After you turn it on tomorrow, your phone may be hot. Coupled with a big story about Journey to the West, the phone will freeze directly, and even become a Samsung bomb. And Jiang Du''s soul is in this situation now, with four skills activated at the same time, the feeling of sourness is simply better than a horse. There was a wailing in his mouth, and his slippery skills were directly released. In an instant, the foot sliding skill turned into a light spot, and a galaxy suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Du. Xinghe turned into Xinghai, and Xinghai turned into Xingyuan! Countless spots of light rushed towards the black mammoth. The blood-red eyes of the black mammoth fell on this light spot, and the eyes gradually became strange. As if he was attracted by this light spot, he was very focused. Chapter 883： Chaotic persecution The moment the light fell on Thank You Black Mammoth, the unexpected situation of everyone appeared directly. Countless black mammoths slid under their feet, and their huge bodies were under the impact of terrible inertia at high speed, and large pieces of bones directly penetrated the skin. This is unexpected to everyone. Because the white light spots that appeared before are extremely weak, and they don''t even have any threatening ability for an ordinary Origin Realm, not to mention the black mammoth that is rough and thick, and the legendary realm is not necessarily able to penetrate. But with this white light, the black mammoth with tens of thousands of heads rolled directly, not knowing how many bones were broken. I can only say that there is still a breath left. However, this is not the most dangerous. Because the rows of mammoths in front fell to the ground, the black mammoths at the back that kept the same speed couldn''t stop their body at all, and trampled on the fallen mammoths, which also caused the mammoths behind to fall. What a shocking scene this is. A figure stood in front of a group of mammoths in a charging state that couldn''t see the edge. With a finger, endless smoke and dust rushed into the sky. I don''t know how many mammoths became sludge. The deep screams rang continuously. Looking at the extremely chaotic scene before him, Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. His legs trembled again, and then they straightened. Fortunately, it''s scary, but now is the best time to pretend to be forced. "Kill the enemy!" Suddenly, a huge roar sounded from behind Jiang Du. Qinglong and Baihu made a loud roar at the same time. In the sky, Suzaku flew into the sky again, turning into countless groups of fiery red lights and rushing towards the black mammoth camp. The earth-shattering explosion sounded, and the black mammoth was completely confused, and it was still a chaos with heavy casualties. Suddenly, Jiang Du felt a terrible crisis covering him. There seemed to be an extremely powerful existence, watching him at this time. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, dying, dying, dying... "call out!" A weak cicada-winged dagger came to Jiang Du''s face in an instant. Jiang Du didn''t even react. The dagger had penetrated Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ah, I''m dead..." Jiang Du let out a scream, and his figure fell on his back, and he had already activated his death skill. With death skills and deception skills, Jiang Du is in everyone''s hearts, and it can be said that he can''t die anymore. "Humph!" An angry cold snort rang beside Jiang Du''s corpse, and then the figure became transparent and disappeared. Jiang Du''s mind stared at this transparent figure, and his soul couldn''t help but twitch. Fuck, it''s too scary. However, fortunately, the death skill deceived this evil spirit, otherwise Jiang Du would really be dead. "What should I do now?" Jiang Du began to think in the state of death. Although the level of the black mammoth, which is the most threatening, has been broken, the evil spirits are very well prepared this time, and it is almost impossible to stop this mountain and sea city. The war broke out completely, and Jiang Du''s "corpse" was shattered as countless earth collapsed, and was gradually submerged in the mud. The power of Nightmare Demon World Source quietly enveloped Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du released the state of death. "All the extraterritorial demons come out from that side. What is there on earth? Or go and see?" "Real mirror!" Jiang Du''s figure began to transform into a life-killer, and at the same time he began to sneak towards the back of the demons lurking in the battlefield. There is chaos around, countless powerful warriors stand together, who will deliberately look for a hidden killer? Along the way, Jiang had no danger, and finally passed through the vast battlefield and came to the back of the demons. The demons here are already extremely powerful, and even if one is drawn out randomly, Jiang Du feels that he will not be their opponent. This should be the leader of various demons, they are commanding the battle. Jiang Du thought about it, but couldn''t beat it. This one really couldn''t beat it. Therefore, the plan to destroy the leader of the evil spirits died directly. Can only continue to move forward. Jiang Du was cautious and tiptoed, and was ready to transform the true from the false at any time. The scene in front of me is getting darker and darker. All kinds of demons, as if endlessly, continued to flood this place like a tide. Jiang Du rushed up against the current, avoiding the silhouettes. Sometimes he didn''t believe he bumped into a demon, but the demon didn''t stop to explore who hit them. Gradually, Jiang Du''s figure has completely melted into the darkness. Except for the evil demon, there was no one life around, and even the figure of the evil demon became blurred in the black mist. Jiang Du''s footsteps stopped, his face was uncertain, he was already deeply in it, but he hadn''t seen the end yet. If you continue to enter it, don''t make yourself unable to return. But the hesitation did not last long, Jiang Du still gritted his teeth. I can''t bear to let my children catch wolves. If you don''t fight, I won''t fight. Who can earn millions of dollars! Jiang Du began to go deeper. The darkness around him was so intense that everything was even far away from Jiang Du, and the traces of the evil demon had completely disappeared. The whole world is exceptionally quiet, so quiet that there is only him in the world. Jiang Du had already adjusted his heartbeat to an extremely quiet step. "It''s a bit too permeating..." Jiang Du muttered in his mind. Time did not know how long it had passed, and finally a gleam of light appeared in the dark world before him. Jiang Du was overjoyed, but the more vigilant he got, the more likely it was to go wrong. When Jiang Du walked into the light, he saw a scene that shocked him. A huge and pale mask was suspended above the void. At this time, the mask had grown into a mouth, and heads of demons were vomiting out of the mask''s mouth. A touch of horror appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. What is this pale mask? Above this mask, Jiang Du felt like he was facing endless chaos, his aura was powerful and terrifying. A faint white light slowly swayed down, and the entire mask looked extremely pale at first glance, but when it looked closer, it was as gentle as jade. This is not a human face, but a tool, a simple mask. When Jiang Du faced this huge mask, he could clearly feel his beauty. If Slaughter Mingmian could grow to such a point, that would be great. Such a thought arose in Jiang Du''s heart inexplicably. "Enter into the mouth of the mask, explore the people behind the demons, complete the task, and directly enter the ranks of the ultimate chaos heavenly fusion battle for hegemony. All rewards are doubled, and if you fail, the hegemony quota will be cancelled! At this time, the chaotic will once again sounded from Jiang Du''s mind. "Fuck, Nima..." Jiang Du cursed directly in his mind. This dog chaos is also not a good thing, this mask is so terrible, he actually wants to let himself into the mouth of this mask. The owner of this mask is able to provoke Chaos and still be alive and kicking. When he enters here, it is completely a side dish, and it is eaten clean after two or two bites. Jiang Du''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He was extremely upset with the current Chaos behavior. This was using Pan Gu Tian Dao as a threat and forcing Jiang Du to do things for the rest of his life. Jiang Du is usually very waves! However, this wave was limited to Jiang Du taking the initiative to think about the wave. But if you force Jiang Dulang, Jiang Du is really upset. Jiang alone wrote down this matter, and sooner or later there will be a time for liquidation. Jiang Du took a revenge note in his heart and wrote down this matter, and at the same time wrapped his body tightly with the source of the nightmare world of the waves. With a sudden force, his body rushed towards the white jade mask. "Damn chaos, I will definitely be back!" Chapter 884： Tunnel of pain "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" Of course, this is not the sound of the system, but Jiang Du has made up for it. No him, just because Jiang Du felt that the lethal immunity was triggered. "Everything is immortal!" There was a crazy roar in Jiang Du''s heart. His body suddenly turned dark gold completely, and a mysterious and terrifying force around him was madly destroying everything in the upward passage. "card" Suddenly, a sound of something cracking abruptly rang in the darkness. Jiang Du''s eyes showed a deep amazement, and he lowered his head to look at his body. Absolute skill, the three-second time for the immortal protection of all things has not yet arrived, but the dark golden light on his body disappeared at an extremely terrifying speed. Not to mention three seconds, maybe only one and a half seconds, the immortality skills will be directly destroyed. One and a half seconds is very long for the strong, but for this kind of passage that doesn''t know how long it is, it is absolutely extremely short. How to do? After Jiang entered Shanhai City alone, one of the most thoughts was "what to do". It''s really a desperate situation. It''s really not easy for Chaos Dog to persist for such a long time under this kind of enemy. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and all the seven Ming ancient artifacts began to assemble quickly, and a heavy ultimate Ming armor covered his body. But Jiang Du directly transferred his soul and attached it to Zhenyuan Sword. At the same time the body fell into death. Luck is still being used, and now, Jiang Du can only choose this approach. If the physical body were to be destroyed, with the current sleeping system, it would probably take a long time to recover to its peak. Even if the three flowers gather together, the five Qi Chao Yuan and Yuan are unified. Because his current physical body can be said to be really powerful, just restoring a physical body requires massive resources. But in the face of being able to break his wrist with Chaos, Jiang Du''s body was very fragile. His soul is attached to the Zhenyuan Sword, and then he hides the Zhenyuan Sword under the Ultimate Underworld Armor. That''s because the Zhenyuan Sword has an extremely obvious characteristic, that is, it is strong. Once Zhen Yuanjian couldn''t withstand this treacherous force, Jiang Du would release absolute chaos, and he could hold it for an extra second and an extra second. It looks like a lot of methods have been done, but it only takes one second. The remaining half a second blinked. "Squeak..." Suddenly, the treacherous power directly covered the Indestructible Shield. "Boom..." The Indestructible Shield just lasted for a blink of an eye before it shattered directly. Watching all this, Jiang Du felt his scalp numb. The current Indestructible Shield has been upgraded again and again, even if it is subjected to several attacks from the peak of the Forbidden Realm, it may not be completely broken. But under this power, it was a blink of an eye. After the Indestructible Shield was broken, the mysterious power was simultaneously pressed on the body of the Ultimate Nether Armor. With a sour voice, the ultimate underworld armor seemed to have become a plastic armor, and at the same time it was held in one hand by an infinite giant and squeezed desperately. The Ultimate Nether Armor was twisting and shattering. One second, two seconds, three seconds... The fragmentation of the ultimate underworld armor became more and more obvious, and it even felt like it would completely turn into powder in the next second. "Come!" Jiang Du still didn''t hold back. The Seven Mingu Artifacts had been with him for too long, and he couldn''t bear to watch the Seven Mingu Artifacts completely destroyed like this. The ultimate Ming armor turned into a faint streamer and sank into Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" The treacherous force pressed on Jiang Du''s body, but in an instant, Jiang Du''s whole body had begun to congest, and each blood vessel was bulging, and there was a possibility of breaking at any time. Wrong, it is no longer any time. At this moment, Jiang Du''s body had begun to turn into bits and pieces, and all the flesh, blood and liver had dissolved and dissipated. Only the faintly shining bones persisted. There is no trace of the end of this dark passage. There was a crisp sound from the bone. Jiang Du in Zhenyuanjian showed a wry smile. Is there really no vitality? "Old Jiang, if we can go out, how about hacking that Hanging Bear Chaos to death?" Zhen Yuanjian''s voice appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Can''t cut..." Jiang Du sighed helplessly. He also wanted to hack Chaos to death. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we won''t be able to hack it for a while. When we can cut it, we must hack to death the grandson of Chaos." "Boom..." Several bones exploded directly. This is a start, a very bad start. "Ang, hacked to death!" Jiang Du also put down his harsh words. The shattering of a bone was already a devastating beginning, and as expected, the next was a complete chain reaction. Jiang Du''s skeleton frame was completely turned into powder. "Woo... it hurts, it hurts, it hurts... it hurts to death..." The treacherous power was covering Zhenyuanjian, and Zhenyuanjian''s painful voice sounded directly in Jiang Du''s mind. But disappeared in a blink of an eye. Jiang Du''s soul flickered slightly, and he understood that Zhen Yuanjian didn''t want to worry about it. Jiang Duxin was like a knife cut, angrily. But... the fart is useless! Zhen Yuanjian was really tough enough, still rushing upwards, but the sword body trembled uncontrollably. One second! Ten seconds! Twenty seconds! "Crack..." Zhen Yuanjian opened a tiny gap. Jiang Du was silent. One minute! "Kakka..." There were more and more cracks on Zhenyuan Sword, and there was even a crack that had penetrated the front and back of Zhenyuan Sword. "Absolutely chaotic!" At this time, Jiang Du''s soul let out a roar. All the stored power of Zhenyuan Sword was released at this time. Absolutely chaotic power appeared, and the treacherous power around instantly became chaotic. Jiang Du''s soul poured out frantically, covering Zhenyuan Sword with a gray film. Under the influence of absolute chaos, Jian Guang rushed towards the top with a terrifying speed. But, soon, the power of absolute chaos was directly smoothed out. "what" The painful roar rose in Jiang Du''s soul. A gray film is now evaporating impressively. It was at this time, in the endless darkness, a ray of light appeared. Jiang Du now has no time to feel happy with the light that appeared, because the huge pain covered Jiang Du''s soul in all directions. The most painful sensation in history made Jiang Du''s soul dissipate. However, Jiang Du could not retreat or hide. Because Zhenyuanjian had reached its limit, if Jiang Du took his soul back, Zhenyuanjian would be completely broken in the next second. Even if it were to cast another Zhenyuan Sword, it could not be this one. The Zhenyuan sword full of the original province dialect will really disappear completely in this world. This is something Jiang Du cannot tolerate. Whether it is Zhenyuan Sword or Minggu Seven Artifacts, they have long become Jiang Du''s most intimate equipment, and even the feelings with them have exceeded the feelings of many people. Jiang Du is sometimes stubborn. He would rather die by himself than the person closest to him. Even if this is a weapon! The soul is constantly evaporating. Gradually, Jiang Du has blurred his consciousness, and the large pieces of soul continue to disappear. Until, Jianguang broke through the dark tunnel and appeared in a white world. The gray film melted completely at this time. And in this bright world, a slender figure is sitting in a pavilion, surrounded by emerald green bamboo forests, gently blowing in the breeze, a beautiful scene. The man was dressed in white, slender and spotless, with black hair scattered on the ground like a waterfall. In front of him, there are countless parallel light curtains. At this time, there are countless pictures in each light curtain. The pictures are copied by the light curtain to form countless creatures. As the man slipped gently, a light curtain fell directly into the mouth of the white jade mask. At this time, a remnant sword suddenly rushed from the mouth of the white jade mask and fell into the bamboo forest. The white-clothed man''s gaze glanced over for an instant, and the moment he saw the remnant sword, his eyes were stunned. Suddenly, his face changed drastically, and his figure directly turned into a white light. The white jade mask screamed softly and rushed towards the man in white. late! Chapter 885： After Jiang Dus "Death" Chaos shattered this extremely real world in an instant. Bamboo forests, creeks, pavilions, everything is directly annihilated in the chaos. The man in white put on a white mask, his long black hair danced wildly, and two white rays of light suddenly shot out from his palm, spreading the chaotic impact. But the endless chaos came back like a tornado at this time, squeezing crazily towards the man in white. There was a long howl from the white-clothed man''s mouth, and the long howling alarmed the four fields. Numerous light curtains appeared around the figure, and each light curtain was a world, which surrounded it. Chaos suddenly shrank, and a large number of light curtains shattered directly. The man in white didn''t care about his heartache, his figure turned into a white Changhong and fled madly. Chaos formed a terrible tornado, followed by one after another. A world that looked exceptionally beautiful has completely formed a ruin. An almost completely broken sword fell into the ruins. Time flies by, fleeting! For a long time, a chaotic light spot fell here, looking at this broken Zhenyuan sword. The chaotic will seems to be thinking about something. However, without hesitation for too long, the chaotic light spot shrouded the broken sword. The remnant sword that was on the verge of being completely broken, disappeared into the void in an instant, as if it had left no traces in this world. The light spot also gradually smiled. at this time! Earth! Pangu Heavenly Dao vibrated violently, and a huge white figure appeared on the sky, his eyes widened, glaring at the endless chaos in the void. "Impossible, how could Jiang Du be eliminated so quickly, Chaos, what did you do?" The endless thunder flickered in the sky, and the figure transformed by Pangu Tiandao rushed with anger. He just felt that Jiang Du was eliminated, no, Jiang Du died directly! Over the world of Pangu, endless chaos began to roll out, and a dark golden one eye slowly opened. He looked at Pan Gu Tiandao without any emotion. And all the human beings on the earth, hearing the words of Pangu Tiandao, couldn''t help shaking all together, widening the white light and shadow above the unbelievable eyes. Jiang Du...was eliminated? Qin Ran, Ning Xue, Jiang Shang, Ning Zhiyuan, the Great Elder and others all flew into the sky together at this time, their eyes were a little blank. How can this be? How could Jiang Du be eliminated? How could Jiang Du be eliminated? If he is eliminated, where is Jiang Du now? Chaos did not answer Pan Gu Tian Dao''s question, but in an instant, a dark golden light shot from his eyes, rushing towards Pan Gu Tian Dao. "Damn, there is definitely an inside story, I''m not convinced!" There was a loud roar from the entrance of Pangu Tiandao, and the figure suddenly began to become unbelievably huge, and it was even countless times larger than the entire earth. He directly held the earth in both hands, and suddenly picked it up, with a loud roar in his mouth, the huge earth was constantly shrinking, and finally turned into a ray of light, and was thrown away far away. "Boom!" The golden light beam hit the Pangu Heavenly Dao directly, and the white light shattered in an instant, forming pure Heavenly Dao energy. "I''m not convinced!" There was a roar from the entrance of Pangu Tiandao, and a huge axe with cold light appeared in his hand. At this moment, I don''t know how many worlds have seen such a scene. A huge figure that was almost completely solid, with a height of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred kilometers, smashed it with an axe at the dark golden eye in the sky. Void vibration, chaos vibration! Thousands of creatures, thousands of powerful people are also shocked at the same time! The huge axe with an endless stream of light, following the roar of this huge figure, rushed straight into the sky, and slashed away in an invincible posture. "boom!" The dark golden and white light passed quickly in the void. The void completely overturned, and the huge dark golden light exploded countless points of light. The one-eyed eyes were cut in half by the axe mercilessly. However, Tiandao is no different from chaos shaking a tree. In a blink of an eye, endless dark golden light falls like a waterfall, submerging the white giant directly in it. "Boom..." The huge white axe fell into the chaotic void. The figure towering into the sky began to melt under the scouring of the dark golden waterfall. In the distance, several figures appeared in the Hongmeng world, staring at this scene blankly. Kong Yandao''s body was trembling slightly, looking at the melting Pangu Tiandao. Younger brother, Jiang Du, failed? Old Xue Xue''s turbid eyes suddenly began to become sharp. He looked at the golden waterfall stubbornly, and an extremely crazy power began to surge from his body. But just here, a branch quietly rushed over from the Hongmeng world, and it caught the old scholarship and pulled the old scholar back to the Hongmeng world. Kong Yandao''s complexion changed suddenly, and he rushed towards the branch. Everything happened very quickly. Chaos didn''t seem to notice such a scene. The huge figure of Pangu Tiandao gradually began to disappear. When Pangu Tiandao''s figure disappeared completely, the golden waterfall stayed here for a while, and felt that there was nothing abnormal, and then it slowly disappeared. Everything returned to calm. The only difference is that a huge main world that still existed here just now has completely disappeared, and even the heavens have been completely melted. In Hongmeng World, the tree vines wrapped around the body of the old scholar, Kong Yandao was chasing frantically. In just a few seconds, the old scholar was already too annoying in front of a behemoth. Kong Yandao held the writing brush, killing intent to the sky, looking at the sky-reaching tree, he directly waved the writing brush, hoping to destroy the tree completely. But in a blink of an eye, another tree vine directly entangled Kong Yandao, and Kong Yandao didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he was directly and tightly entangled. But Kong Yandao was still struggling madly. When a tall violent ape saw this situation, he suddenly jumped up, a huge stone appeared in his hand, and it hit Kong Yandao''s head. Another tree vine appeared, and directly sent the violent ape away. "Do not impulse!" An old voice appeared in everyone''s ears. At this time, the old Xue Xue''s rickety waist slowly began to straighten up, and the trees and vines entwining his body were about to break. "I''m going to fight Chaos!" The old scholar gritted his teeth. The breath on his body is still increasing crazily. "Do you want us to lose out?" The Wild Ancient God Tree shouted at this moment. With a big shout, let the old scholar study his body. The aura on his body instantly seemed to be discouraged, and he quickly languished. Kong Yandao looked at this scene, not only a little at a loss. Hongmeng World, when did he have such a powerful tree? In addition, his teacher just now had a strong momentum, which made him feel terrified. His world seemed to have appeared in a fog. Everything he saw was the appearance of the world, and the real world was hidden under this fog. "That''s the old man''s student!" The old scholar said in a hoarse voice. The ancient sacred tree sneered: "When I met Jiang Du, he didn''t know what was going on in Hongmeng World. Don''t worry, when I saw him for the first time, I knew this kid was a shit-chucking stick. It is absolutely impossible to fall so early." After all, I couldn''t see through this kid''s luck. "You mean, Xiao Du is not dead?" The old scholar stared at the ancient sacred tree in a daze. "I just performed a calculation, and the result was nothing." The ancient **** tree said calmly. "blank" Hearing this, Lao Xueqi''s eyes lit up. "really?" "really!" Kong Yandao listened a little at a loss, what he calculated was blank, isn''t it death? All gone? After listening to this, Xiao Du didn''t die. Bao Yuan touched his head, and said puzzledly: "What does blank mean?" "The blank is...his fate is covered by something, so it is blank. If it is death, then the result of my calculation must be death." The ancient **** tree said lightly. "So it''s like this!" Bao Yuan gave out a smirk. On the other side, the earth shrank and was shrouded by a heavenly power, madly throwing away from the chaos. Suddenly, the power of the heavens disappeared. All the people on earth feel that something has disappeared from their side at this moment. There is always a feeling of emptiness in my heart. The high-level warriors remained silent at the same time, and they already understood that Pangu Heavenly Dao had completely died out at this time. "protect the Earth!" The great elder suddenly shouted. His figure appeared outside the earth. Jiang Shang''s eyes were full of sadness, Xiao Du... Xiao Du actually... no, I can not! Jiang Shang gritted his teeth, and now there is no time for him to think about these things, his figure appeared outside the earth, Layers of protective shields quickly enveloped the earth. Jiang Du will not die. He was certain that Jiang Du would never die so easily. With that brat''s cleverness, how could it be possible to put himself in a mortal situation. Moreover, he didn''t feel any horror. The father and the son were connected, and the blood was thicker than water. If Jiang Du died, how could he not feel it. Must be alive! Xiaodu, you must live. Ling Tianxin hugged Jiang Shuang''er tightly. Suddenly, her body fell to the ground and she passed out into a coma. A look of panic suddenly appeared in Jiang Shuang''er''s eyes, and tears rolled down. Qin Ran and Ning Xue appeared next to Ling Tianxin, and realized that Ling Tianxin was nothing but a coma caused by excessive sadness and panic. Qin Ran and Ning Xue looked at each other, as if they had seen the emotion and guilt in each other''s eyes. I don''t know since when, they have felt that Jiang alone is the whole earth, it is natural for everyone to shelter from the wind and rain. At the same time, Jiang Du also has this ability and will never let them down. At this moment, they suddenly realized that it had been too long, Jiang Du was walking alone alone, and there was never even a comrade in arms fighting side by side. At this moment, Qin Ran and Ning Xue felt that they could no longer practice in this orderly manner. Because they want to be with Jiang Du, at least let Jiang Du be alone, not so lonely. Chapter 886： Thank you, 200,000 in debt "Ding, the true spirit is being restored..." "Ding, the boundary strength is insufficient, the boundary strength has been overdrawn in advance, please repay the account after the host recovers!" "Ding, the true spirit is recovering..." The vague voice was looming, Jiang Du didn''t know whether he heard it or not, or that he had already lost all consciousness. I don''t know how long it took to recover from this scene, and the system sounded again. "Ding, the real spirit is restored, and the soul is restored..." "Ding, there is not enough power to overdraft again, and you must pay back!" "Ding, the soul is recovering..." By this time, Jiang Du''s consciousness was already at a hazy level, as if he had slept a big sleep, he clearly wanted to wake up, but he couldn''t wake up no matter what. However, most of the consciousness at this time has begun to condense successfully, and it seems that it can be completely awakened just before a critical point. If someone ran out and called Jiang Du at this time, then Jiang Du could really wake up. Although at this point in time, very weak. Unfortunately, no one called Jiang Du. The recovery continues... "Ding, the soul has recovered successfully, and the body is being recovered..." "Ding, the boundary strength is insufficient, the overdraft is clean, and the recovery has failed. Please the host recovers by himself." "Ding, this time the overdraft boundary force value is 43,600, because the overdraft boundary force has caused a huge consumption of this system, so it is necessary to return the 87,200 boundary force value..." "Ding, because the status of the host at this time is a tragic word, there are a large number of adults in this system, and they only need to return 87,000 boundary strength values!" "Ding, because the host has survived this time, the system has the most credit, and an extra 13,000 yuan worth of labor must be paid to the system!" "Ding, host..." "Enough of you..." Jiang Du''s extremely weak voice swayed slowly. Madder, I couldn''t wake up originally, but this forced the system to mutter frantically in his ears, like an alarm clock, ringing, ringing, and ringing. If the ringing Jiang Du had strength, he would have to smash the alarm clock. What is even more exaggerated is that the content of this alarm clock is the sound of debt collection, from more than 40,000 to more than 80,000 in an instant, from more than 80,000 to 100,000! If I don''t wake up anymore, I guess I might have to pay a little more for mental damage in the next step. I''m worried about the expenses, and all the messy expenses will be dealt with again. My debts are like snowballs, and they are getting bigger and bigger. "Ding, not enough!" The system continued to speak very confidently. "Ding, save the true spirit of the ancient legendary artifact, thank you for spending 50,000 yuan!" "Ding, protect Zhenyuan Jian''s true spirit, thank you for the effort!" "Ding, protect the true spirit of Pangu Tiandao, and the protection costs 10,000 yuan!" "Ding, protect the true spirit of the nostalgic badge, and the protection costs 10,000 yuan!" "Ding, to protect the true spirit of Kunlun Mirror, the protection costs 10,000 yuan!" "Ding, the host owes the system a total of 190,000 bounds, and the daily interest is one ten thousandth, please repay the bounds as soon as possible!" Jiang Du''s eyes had not opened yet, only a vague soul body was lying in the ruins. But at this time, two turbid tears flowed from the corner of his eyes. "Cao Nima''s, I will give you two hundred thousand!" There was an inexplicable cry in Jiang Du''s voice, really crying. The man bleeds without tears, but now Jiang Du really just can''t stop crying. After all, it''s not just me who survived. This dog system, when it is critical, is really reliable. "Ding, this system has been added to the bill, speak for words!" Jiang Du didn''t answer the system anymore, but silently felt his current situation. The true spirit has completely recovered, that is, the core of the soul. The soul has also recovered seven or eight, but although it has recovered, there is a very strong weakness that has been spreading every inch of Jiang Du''s soul. Suddenly, Jiang Du opened his eyes. The black eyes have become extraordinarily translucent, as if reflecting a secluded pool with a crescent moon in the water. Slowly, Jiang Du''s fingers trembled slightly. He was regaining the dominance of his soul little by little. Little, inch by inch. Jiang Du slowly moved his limbs, not knowing how long it took, and finally sat up slowly. Looking at the surroundings, and then at his translucent body, Jiang Du did not sigh this time, but was full of energy. As long as I don''t die, everything is not difficult. He recalled what happened after he appeared in this world. Chaos''s will has secretly followed him, and found the man in white clothes, and Chaos fought with this guy. As for whether or not the white-clothed man was killed, Jiang Du is not sure. But if you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured. After Chaos came back, he thought about it again and again, and instead of trying to save himself, he chose to kill Jiang Du completely. What is this for? Jiang Du frowned. Is it because he felt threatened? It shouldn''t be, to say something ugly in the chaos is a lot stronger than yourself, there is no need to feel threatened in him! Or, feel that you are already very dissatisfied with him? In fact, Jiang Du still considered himself too humble. There are indeed many powerhouses in the chaos, but Jiang Du has entered the vision of chaos a long time ago. This long time ago was calculated based on Jiang Du''s timeline. Because for Jiang Du, three years ago may be called a long time ago. For Chaos, or for many people who know Jiang Du, Jiang Dus growth rate is almost like riding on a rocket. Rockets are slow. Jiang Du has a very short period of time. The terrible speed grows wildly. No elders gave him a lot of resources, not too many adventures, no teacher to guide him in his practice, no peers to point out his mistakes. Under this situation, Jiang Du grew up savagely and quickly grew up to a person who could turn the tide in Shanhai City. Such a growth rate, how not to make people feel scary, how not to make people feel scary. Even if it is Chaos, it has existed for a very long time, but it has never encountered any evildoers like Jiang Du. Although Chaos is aware of Jiang Du''s weakness. Jiang Du''s weakness is affection, as long as he is good to Jiang Du, it is Jiang Du''s weakness. However, trying to restrain Jiang Du through these weaknesses is too risky. Chaos also wanted to give Jiang Du some benefits and establish a friendly relationship with Jiang Du. The initial effect was not bad, after all, Jiang Du had already called "Dad Chaos!" But later, this situation changed. Chaos himself has internal and external troubles, he is no longer in the mood to deliberately please a little guy, even if this little guy is a terrible evildoer. Just don''t do two things, and kill Jiang Du directly. Although you may lose a powerful fighter, it can also destroy a hidden danger of instability. Jiang Du thought for a long time, but he still didn''t remember where he was guilty of chaos. The only possibility was that he and Zhenyuanjian were going to cut chaos by it. "It''s so stingy, it was supposed to comfort Zhenyuanjian, but now it seems that your sister will really be hacked to death in the future." Jiang Du said cursingly. His soul power recovered again. I closed my eyes and took a look at my property panel. Strength: Legendary Four Realms (44/1000) Thoughts of Hunyuan (Dacheng 771/1000) Hunyuan body (Dacheng 415/1000) (in the state of destruction) Qualifications: Five Qi Dynasty Yuan, Sanhua Juding, Mixed Yuan Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan Sword (Destroy), Seven Artifacts of Ming Ancient Legend (Destroy), Nostalgia Badge (Destroy), Kunlun Mirror (Destroy). Titles: Taboo Assassin, Town Stater, Hades, Butcher skill: The origin of war Combat Skills (11/11) (expandable) 1. The Nine Changes of Ancient Gods 2. Stopping every time 3. Soul source tear 4. One blow 5. Xingyuan 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Everything is immortal 8. Three Swords of Yin Ren (Advanced Version) 9. Lucky 10. Three swords to kill the enemy (advanced version) 11. Real mirror The law says: The source of the five elements, the source of the space, the source of the nightmare, the source of the nether, the source of poison, the source of destruction... Skill points: 1w Boundary force value: -20w Boost card: 0 This negative 200,000 is really eye-catching. Eyes full of destruction also made Jiang Du dumbfounded. "What''s going on now?" Jiang Du seemed to be a ghost, slowly floating up and looking at the surrounding ruins. He doesn''t know where this is, but it should be outside the chaos. Jiang Du didn''t know anything about what existed outside the chaos. What is the most important thing now? Jiang Du thought for a while. Oh, yes, money, money, money! The most important thing now is to make money. The debt of 200,000 yuan owed to restore the boundary strength value required by the physical body, restore the boundary strength value required by the equipment, and restore the boundary strength value required by the heavenly ray of true spirit. Oh, yes, this realm power should be the advanced version of soul power, something that symbolizes the world realm? Jiang Du has a numb scalp. My dear, I owe so much money. When can I make up for such a huge hole? "System, give me the coordinates, where does this belong now?" Jiang Du asked the system with a smile on his face. "Ding, deduct..." The system subconsciously deducted money, but the small fireflies appeared halfway, and suddenly realized that Jiang Du had already owed him 200,000 realm power, and hurriedly stopped. The system chose to ignore Jiang Du. "Ah, in fact, I don''t have to ask you, but I owe so many bounds, and I don''t know when I can pay it back. Alas, I don''t think I will be able to pay it back in my life. Alone continued. As the saying goes, it is the uncle who owes money. If you have more debts, you don''t have to worry about it, and if there are more lice, Jiang Du is ready to be a rogue. system Chapter 887： The true face of Chaos? "Ding, I am consuming the last ray of Boundary Force to determine the specific surroundings. This time there is really no squeeze left!" One by one, the fluorescent characters appeared red and throbbed in Jiang Du''s mind, vividly reflected in the system''s gritted teeth towards Jiang Du. There was a comfortable smile on Jiang Du''s face. In a blink of an eye, you can turn the over 40,000 boundary power into 200,000, so the dog is very annoying. However, Jiang Du''s heart still appreciates the system. If it wasn''t for the system this time, they would have been wiped out. "Ding, the environment has been determined!" A huge map appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Looking at this map, Jiang Du slowly narrowed his eyes. Chaos is a huge circular cloud. Around the Chaos, there are countless things that look like stars. It should be a place for people outside the Chaos to live. Now Jiang Du''s goal is very clear, first make money to restore his body, and then take revenge on Chaos. But before making money, Jiang Du has one thing to do. "Connect Tunya and... forget it, just connect... forget it, no connection!" Jiang Du hesitated for a long time, but still did not hold back. "Connect to Swallow!" Because Jiang Du and Tunya, the Skyfire Elf signed a contract, and this contract is still dominated by the system, even if they contact Tunya, they will not be discovered by Chaos. "Ding, the connection is successful!" "Old Jiang!" Tun Yan''s excited voice appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "It''s me, you keep the original situation, I''m in suspended animation now, there may be someone watching you at any time, must behave abnormally." Jiang Du said in a serious voice. Tunya, who had already jumped up happily, lay down on the ground again, blinking her eyes, and she couldn''t squeeze any tears anyway. This is why Jiang Du chose to contact Tun Yan instead of the elf. Tun Yan is an old fried dough stick, he quickly understood what he was going to do. If it were the Skyfire Elf, it might have laughed like a sand sculpture now. "Where are you now, do you know that Pangu Heavenly Dao has fallen?" Tun Yan''s voice said sadly. Pangu Tiandao doesn''t know why, he has a strong humanity, treats the people around Jiang Du well, and even likes skin from time to time. Tunya and his group all like Pangu Heavenly Dao. Now that Pangu Heavenly Dao has sent them away, they melt directly under the impact of chaos, which is really uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, Pangu Heavenly Dao hasn''t completely fallen, the problem is not big. Now I can''t go back directly. Nothing happened to the others, right?" Jiang Du asked worriedly. Because the sentimental badge was in a state of destruction, Jiang Du couldn''t contact everyone through the sentimental seal. "No one, Pangu Tiandao pushed the entire earth to the edge of chaos when it destroyed itself. Now even some people are panicking, but they are gradually calming down." Tun Shan said. "That''s good, you think about it, how should I remind my parents and Qin Ran Ningxue euphemistically, tell them that I am not dead, and I must hold the thought of having a pair of eyes around you staring at you all the time, don''t keep me alive This matter lets the owner of these eyes know." Jiang Du said to Tun Yan. Tun Yan''s heart stunned, and he roughly understood the cause and effect. "understand!" "Well, maybe I won''t go back in a short time. I must look after my home...waiting for me to go back." How do you feel like confessing your dog? But Tun Yan didn''t seem to feel that there was anything wrong with that, and he agreed in Jiang Du''s mind. Immediately Jiang Du cut off the connection with Tunyan. The dog should have his own way to let those closest to him know that he is still alive. And now, alone, it''s time to make money. Jiang Du is still not quite sure what the name of this world outside of chaos is, but he already has specific spatial coordinates, the space in front of him is constantly divided, and Jiang Du''s soul is constantly separating the space in front of him. After a long journey in the void, Jiang Du knew how big the void was. Not to mention the void, it is just a chaos. On the map given by the system, it is just the size of a human head. The surrounding chaos seems to be a star ring, with layers as if it is endless. However, looking at such a huge star ring, there is no second independent starry sky that is almost the same size as the chaos. The journey in the void is extremely long, even if Jiang Du''s speed is extremely fast, but it still took nearly a week before he came to the nearest spot of light. In front of him was a continent that was not particularly huge. Calculated in terms of size, it was at best equivalent to a second-class world in the Great Realm of Ten Thousand Realms. There are not many strong ones. The strongest is nothing but a legend. So it''s safe enough. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth, and he landed directly in one of the few cities on this continent in the form of a soul body. City of Exile? Looking at this city, Jiang Du couldn''t help but raised his brows. Hearing this name, it seemed a bit interesting! As Jiang Du Shi ran into the city, I didn''t know how many greedy eyes looked at Jiang Du for a moment. A soul, a more powerful and incomparably pure soul, entered the city in such a grand manner? Isn''t this just a piece of fat automatically falling beside the dog''s mouth? Jiang Dugang wanted to dress up with a look of fear and regret, but other people didn''t give him a chance at all. In just a moment, dozens of figures all rushed towards Jiang Du like a vicious dog rushing for food. Money...coming! Suddenly, dozens of thunderbolts exploded beside Jiang Du, and dozens of people died. The power of the space world is operating, and each storage space is owned by Jiang alone. Killing dozens of people in an instant made other people around him hesitate. The idea seems to be a bit sticky. However, their eyes were still staring at Jiang Du. "Jingle Bell" At this time a bell rang, and the sound waveform that the bell turned into turned into a disturbing sound to hit Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s soul made waves slightly, but in a blink of an eye, a powerful divine thunder slammed into the crowd, and a simple bell rolled onto the ground. Jiang Du didn''t speak, and just looked at everyone present. The movement happening here quickly attracted the attention of other people, and people constantly rushed over and shot Jiang Du''s soul. And Jiang Du didn''t have any politeness, and continued to kill. It was only ten minutes of work, and the surroundings were chilling, and many people looked at Jiang Du with fear in their eyes. "Hahaha, it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar, and a new strong man has come to the city of exile. It is really gratifying." A loud laugh came, and a middle-aged man in armor had already taken a big step. Came out. Wherever he went, the figure quickly separated. "Do you still know this sentence?" Jiang Du asked in surprise. This thing, it seems that the world in the chaos will occasionally be known, right? "Naturally, according to the most holy Confucianism, I still have some culture, so I know a little bit." The man said with a smile. "The sage of Confucianism?" Jiang Du was even more surprised. This sentence was indeed for Confucius, and of course Confucius was the sage of Confucianism, but he was a person outside the chaos. Opening his mouth was the sage of Confucianism. Jiang Du couldn''t help feeling a while. Dumbfounded. "Fellow Daoist just escaped from the chaos?" The middle-aged man saw that Jiang Du was so unfamiliar with the title of Confucian sage, and his eyes changed slightly and asked. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Escape... How do you feel such a large amount of information? "Yes, I really just escaped from the chaos, and I don''t know anything about the outside world. If a fellow Daoist can tell me something, Jiang would be very grateful!" Jiang Du said with a fist. The middle-aged man''s heart was shaken suddenly, and his pupils were changing. It turned out to be true? Someone really escaped from the chaos again? Incredible! However, this is only a soul left, not too strong! The middle-aged man had already begun to calculate in his heart, but the look on his face did not change. "Hahahaha, it''s easy to say, this city of exile has not been a newcomer for a long time, please enter my mansion, let''s talk carefully, the person in the land of exile is called Cheng Jinzhao, don''t you know the name of the Taoist friend?" Cheng Jinzhao asked. "Under Jiang Du, see Brother Process!" Jiang Du also had a faint smile on his face. Eighty percent of the surname Cheng is not a good thing, but it does not prevent the two being friendly on the surface. At the very least, looking at the smiles on the faces of the two people now, what I don''t know, I thought it was two old friends who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. The two went to the center of the Exile City together, and after sitting down as host and guest, Jiang Du went straight to the subject. "Brother Cheng, I don''t know what the place called Chaos Beyond Heaven?" Jiang Du asked. Cheng Jinzhao drank a sip of tea and said with a faint smile: "It''s too concealed. Brother is weak and can''t be regarded as knowing, but he must know all these basic common sense." "This is the Chaos Star Ruins, centered on chaos and formed by winding tens of thousands of layers of world walls. The real purpose is to protect the chaos and resist external disasters." Cheng Jinzhao said with a smile. "Not only that?" Jiang Du said, raising his brows. "Hahaha, of course it is not just that. Originally, this chaotic star ruin was indeed responsible for guarding the ancestral land in the chaos. But later, it became a home for us wanderers. Brother Jiang Du was able to escape from the chaos. Its really gratifying to escape from the world, since the world is so big, except for the chaos, there is no one to go. It is really gratifying!" Cheng Jinzhao said with a big smile. Jiang Du... I don''t know, but now I have to keep smiling. He felt that he might have to come into contact with another major reversal. He had always thought that those who invaded Chaos were all bad guys, but now, that''s not necessarily the case. "Actually, the current chaos has become a huge cage, which envelops billions of trillions of creatures, and chaos is like countless leeches, lying on the bodies of billions of creatures, absorbing nutrients!" Cheng Jinzhaoyi Said word by word. Jiang Du... Chapter 888： Feel like an enemy This argument It is true that the public says that the public is reasonable, the mother is reasonable, and who is right and who is wrong requires Jiang Du to identify in detail. "You said before that I escaped from the chaos. Could other people also escape from the chaos?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "It can be said that it is, or it can be said that it is not. In the long years, it is true that a lot of strong people who are strong enough to go against the sky have escaped from the chaos and brought out some people by the way, and those of us are them. Bring out the offspring of those people." "Otherwise, with the terrible chaos and the weak strength of everyone in the city of exile, how could it be possible to escape the claws of chaos." "What strength can really escape from the chaos?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "unknown!" This is Cheng Jinzhao''s answer. "That kind of powerhouse is far beyond my reach, but if you want to escape, you must be able to come into contact with the mystery. As for what the mystery is, I really don''t know." "Mysterious..." Jiang Du said these two words. He suddenly remembered Qin Ran''s mysterious skill. That skill can be said to be really strong. It was clear that Qin Ran and Jiang Du were in two great realms at the beginning, but they were able to burst out with the same strength as Jiang Du, and even Jiang Du''s skills could be completely rubbed down. Mystery skills, contact with mystery... Jiang has a unique feeling, and there is definitely some connection between the two. "Thank you, Brother Cheng, for telling me that there is another problem that I don''t understand. In the chaos, a strange creature with the name unknown. Do you know who is behind this unknown?" Jiang Du laughed Said. Cheng Jinzhao thought about it. "Unknown... This name sounds familiar to me, it seems to be..." But at this point, Cheng Jinzhao seemed to be stuck, his figure stiff and unable to move. Jiang Du''s heart tightened, and a cold sweat rose from behind him. "Huhuhu..." Suddenly, Cheng Jinzhao gasped heavily, an indescribable horror appeared in his eyes, and large drops of sweat continued to slip from his forehead. In the next second, the armor on Cheng Jinzhao''s body was completely shattered, and a golden willow leaf turned into powder. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and he also had a fatal crisis just now. "I can''t say, I can''t say..." Cheng Jinzhao breathed loudly, Jiang Du had no doubt, now his heartbeat is at least 260. "Sorry..." Jiang Du said with a hint of apology on his face. He didn''t expect that a problem like his would almost cause Cheng Jinzhao to die directly. However, from this point of view, Jiang Du had understood that the unknown incident was far more terrifying than what he had seen and thought, and it may even be the top and most terrifying secret inside and outside the chaos. As a result, a legendary powerhouse suffered a terrible blow before he could tell the secret. Jiang Du had some doubts, if Cheng Jinzhao really told this secret, would he still be alive? "Don''t blame you, you don''t know, fortunately there is a willow leaf, otherwise it will be dead." Cheng Jinzhao took a deep breath again and barely calmed the throbbing in his heart. "Drink a cup of tea, take a breath..." At this time, Cheng Jinzhao poured a cup of tea for Jiang Du and said. "Thank you!" Jiang Du was not polite, he didn''t feel that he was a soul body at all, so he took the teacup and drank it. At this time, Cheng Jinzhao asked curiously: "Brother Jiang Du, how did you escape from the chaos? With your strength...not that your strength is weak, but your strength has not yet reached that kind. To the point, um..." Jiang Du smiled and said directly: "Don''t hide from Brother Cheng, in fact, I found a small safe tunnel between the chaos and the chaotic star ruins, and I escaped by chance. Even so, my body was completely destroyed. It''s too difficult!" The silent release of concentration skills. Cheng Jinzhao was energetic, and hurriedly asked: "Safe tunnel, I don''t know if Brother Jiang Du can tell me, don''t worry, as long as I have it, brother, please mention it, I will definitely not let you suffer." "Of course, Brother Laofang Cheng came up." Jiang Du looked around vigilantly and said in a low voice. Cheng Jinzhao''s eyes flickered, but under the effect of his concentration skills, he still approached Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Roar!" An unpredictable roar rang out in the middle of the city of exile. The loudness of the voice made the vast majority of people in the entire huge city completely blank, and there was even a tremor from the depths of the soul. The people in the distance have become like this, and it is conceivable that the people in the distance are only a dozen centimeters away from Jiang Du. The voice of the soul rushed into the depths of Cheng Jinzhao''s soul, causing his soul to tremble violently, and even become extraordinarily illusory. "The soul source is torn!" At this moment, a heavenly sword appeared instantly and severely slashed on Cheng Jinzhao''s soul. "Snapped" Cheng Jinzhao''s soul was directly shattered. The next step is to touch the body as it should be. The whole process went smoothly and smoothly. "Tsk, I actually poisoned me. It''s really a gangster." Jiang Du looked at Cheng Jinzhao''s body and couldn''t help grinning. I am embarrassed to use such a poor method. But the poison is really ferocious, and now Jiang Du''s mind still sounds the upgrade of the world of poison. If it weren''t like this, even though Jiang Du was short of money, he didn''t mean to kill innocent people. Now that the other party has started, Jiang Du has no psychological burden to kill him. The mental power quickly explored the surroundings, and all the energy-rich things were taken away by Jiang Du. But some are poor... This legendary realm is not rich. By the time he came to this city, Jiang Du had gained storage space for dozens of cultivators of different strengths and this storage space for Cheng Jinzhao. "System, convert the power to see how much it can have." "Ding, changing..." "Ding, converted to Jie Li 1,200 points!" "No, how much?" When Jiang Du heard this number, he couldn''t help being shocked. I searched so much, and the result was converted into 1,200 points of boundary strength? Is there a mistake? "Ding, the conversion value of boundary power and soul power is one to one hundred!" Jiang Du wrinkled his brows, one to one hundred, if the boundary force was one thousand and two, then it would be one hundred thousand soul power. Counting this way, it seems... still a little bit less! "Ding, the converted object has less energy and lower quality!" The system gave another explanation. "Come on, let''s go, Jie Li won''t pay the bill first, so let me recover my physical body first!" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, the daily interest rate is one ten thousandth!" The system gave a faint reminder, but Jie Li did not change. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly felt the arrival of a large number of strong men. He raised his brows. The visitor is unkind, it seems to be directed at him. A simple sweep, three taboos, six legendary realms, a big hand! If Jiang Du guessed that he was not wrong, it should be the person whom Cheng Jinzhao contacted secretly. Jiang Du didn''t run, but ascended to the sky, quietly watching the group of people arrive. To be honest, Jiang Du had some expectations. The arrival of this enemy is simply dozing off and delivering pillows. Of course, as an outstanding youth of the 21st century, a typical representative of law-abiding, respecting the old, loving the young, rebelling against war, and being an ambassador of love for world nuclear peace, Jiang Du basically will not give people the initiative to initiate conflict. Unless someone finds something first. The nine powerhouses were very fast, and they locked Jiang Du''s position as soon as they arrived, turning into nine streams of light to surround Jiang Du directly in the middle. "Everyone, I don''t seem to know you guys. We can be regarded as those who have no grudges in the near future. What are we going to do to see this posture?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Follow us, our eldest son wants to see you." An old man in the taboo state looked at Jiang Du, squinting his eyes and said. Confirmed, the strength is not strong, at most it is a half-step taboo, but this soul seems to be a little weird, not very able to see through. "Oh? Who is your eldest son?" There was a touch of confusion in Jiang Du''s eyes. After all, it is about to be revenge, at least you must know who your enemy is. "The son of the lord of the Yulong City, Yuxingchen!" The Taboo old man said lightly. Jiang Du remembered the name of this city, um, Yulongcheng, he didn''t know if there was a dragon. As for the name of this big young man, and what stuff, he still needs to remember Jiang Duo. "I haven''t heard of it, don''t want to go!" Jiang Du shrugged and said casually. It''s a fool for me to put my hands in my pants pockets. "It''s not for you!" The forbidden realm old man suddenly stretched out his palm and grabbed Jiang Du. Jiang Du showed a comfortable smile. Suddenly snapped his fingers. "boom!" A large area of ??thunder light directly formed a thunder pond, completely covering the sky, and tumbling violently. "Small bugs!" The taboo elder suddenly let out a low drink, the palm of his hand originally grabbed Jiang Du, but at this time he directly raised his hand and patted the overturned Lei Chi. "boom!" The palm of his hand was completely destroyed by Thunder, and Lei Chi seemed to overturn without any hindrance. "Ah..." Six screams sounded. The six legendary realms were directly in the thunder pond, not even a scum was left. The expressions of the three strong taboos changed at the same time, and they defended with all their strength. Jiang Du showed a smile and slid his palm lightly. The thunder in the thunder pool quickly turned into three huge thunder dragons, entwining the three taboos respectively. "Yulongcheng, come here, let me try these three dragons!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Thunder Dragon''s body was entangled in three taboos layer by layer, and suddenly contracted with full force. Even a taboo could not bear it, and let out a scream, a large amount of thunder infused into his body. PS: I have already talked about the reasons for the lack of updates in the space before. Since some people have not joined the group, I repeat it again. On July 25, the civil service examination began. The old hoop was studying hard and striving to enter the Literary and Art Federation. Only the time code was available in the afternoon. After the exam is over, no matter if I pass it, I will have my spare time, and then I will compensate you little fairies well, hold on, wait for me, huh! Chapter 889： Anti-Chaos Alliance The thunder dragon hovered around, fierce and terrifying, and the practitioners in the entire city of exile shivered under the pressure of thunder. "If you kill me, you will definitely have a great feud with Yulongcheng. You have just arrived and don''t know the horror of Yulongcheng. Don''t step into the abyss!" the taboo old man shouted. "Horrible? How terrible is it?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "I Royal Dragon City occupies half of the star ring, with a number of world realms, and the city lord is even the top power." The old man gritted his teeth, and there was a threatening tone in his words. "Digital World Realm?" Jiang Du had a look of surprise in his eyes. Doesn''t that mean that a Royal Dragon City is simply equivalent to a Mountain Sea City, which is terrifying enough. "I''m scared to death. If you don''t tell me, I''m still going to let you go. Since your Royal Dragon City is so terrible, it seems I can only stop talking." Jiang Du said with some lingering fear. The thunder dragon instantly turned into deep purple, and at the same time two other silver-white dragons rushed out of the thunder pond, quickly entwining two taboo realms from the other direction. The old man''s eyes widened, his eyes filled with consternation. It seems to be amazed by Jiang Du''s brain circuit. Is it because the dragon city is so powerful that it killed us? "The cathode and anode explode!" Jiang Du snapped his fingers softly. The dark purple thunder dragon and the silver white thunder dragon were intertwined instantaneously, followed by an earth-shattering explosion that spread across the fields. The two taboos completely disappeared in the thunder pond. A total of nine storage spaces were taken back into the small world by Jiang Du. Looking at the treasures piled up into the hills, a gratified smile appeared on his face. Next, should it be a big escape? How does this kind of life feel inexplicably familiar? Jiang Du fell from the sky and came to a grocery store in an instant. "Buy a map!" Looking at the shivering boss, Jiang Du felt a little helpless. How do you say he looks handsome, is he so scared? "Big...sir, what map do you want?" the grocery store owner asked tremblingly. "The most complete and largest map!" Soon, a jade exuding gray light was presented by the boss'' hands. "how much is it?" "No, no, just treat it as a villain who respects the adults." Just kidding, this kind of understatement kills three taboos, who dares to ask for his money in this small city? Jiang Du was a little helpless, and dropped a piece of treasure at will, and his figure disappeared. In the center of the city of exile, Jiang Du, looking at the jade of this chaotic star market, couldn''t help but raised his brow slightly. Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, humans, ghosts, gods, demons, martial arts, dharma and more! Only Jiang Du couldn''t think of it, there are really many roads without this chaotic star market! Looking at this intricate map, Jiang Du had a numb scalp. At this time, the whole world gave Jiang Du the feeling that Chaos is a domineering emperor, and Chaos Star Ruins is also a hundred schools of people. In the chaos, there is only one voice, and in Chaos Star Ruins, a hundred flowers bloom. , A hundred schools of thought contend? Taking Jiang Dus location, this place is the first starring world, basically the starring closest to Chaos. The surrounding energy is almost absorbed by Chaos, and Chaos is still expanding. Once Chaos expands to this star Ring, the people in this star ring either migrate or die. And there are so many things recorded in this jade. Jiang digested it a little bit. But soon, his mind stayed on an organization. Anti-Chaos Alliance? It seems to be interesting! Of course, I only briefly mentioned a few sentences here, without a detailed overview. But this kind of thing couldn''t help Jiang Du. His mental power quickly began to shuttle through the city of exile, found the bookstore, and quickly searched for all books about the Anti-Chaos Alliance. After a while, several books began to flip automatically. Someone almost frightened to death when they saw this scene. After all, a few books just hovered in midair without any support, and then began to turn pages, and no one was afraid. But immediately felt the existence of mental power, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, cursing something in his heart. Soon, Jiang Du knew the general situation of the Anti-Chaos Alliance, he couldn''t help but sit on the chair, touched his chin and began to think. The Anti-Chaos Alliance, as the word implies, is an alliance against chaos, and the strongest among them are numerous. Among them, there are strong people on various star rings. If the forces of the entire Chaos Star Ruins are divided, then the Anti-Chaos Alliance is a powerful force in the second sequence of the entire Chaos Star Ruins. The forces in the first sequence are these forces that begin with orthodoxy. According to the rumors, in every force beginning with Taoism, there are ancient and terrifying strong men who have passed through chaos alone. For example, in Confucianism, there are sages whom Cheng Jinzhao called the most sacred Confucianism before, who have escaped from the chaos. Therefore, whether within the chaos or outside the chaos, the most sacred Confucian sayings have been circulated. It''s just that the most holy Confucianism, and almost no one knows who the last name is, because no one dares to call the most holy name. "Is it Confucius?" Jiang Du touched his chin and whispered. If the most sacred Confucian is Confucius, the most sacred of Taoism is Lao Tzu, and the most sacred of Buddhism is mentioned, cough cough cough, then it will be lively. However, Jiang Du felt that the possibility was not very high. There are very few similar legends circulating in the chaos. Originally, Jiang thought it was caused by the destruction of a large fragment of history. But now it seems that there may be other truths. As an anti-Chaos alliance, it was established by another group of people. These people seemed to want to completely destroy Chaos, but they also seemed to be rescuing something. Anyway, it is impossible to fight against Chaos, and it is constantly fighting against Chaos directly and secretly, and even constantly destroying the strength of the strong within Chaos. And Jiang Du also thought of the man in white he had seen before rushing out through the mask. He, it seems, it seems, should, it is possible that he is a person in the Anti-Chaos Alliance, or even a person of high authority. I shrink my head slightly, and then I will disguise myself, maybe I can''t see myself? Yes, Jiang Du has decided to join the Anti-Chaos Alliance. Because he also needs to rescue people, at least first pull the earth out of the chaos, so that he can fight the chaos wholeheartedly. "Transformation power!" Jiang Du gave the system an order. Restore all strength as soon as possible! "Ding, in the process of transformation..." The huge golden beam directly gathered up all the treasures just obtained and began to transform quickly. "Ding, get the boundary strength value, 14,000 points!" Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely. So many babies, only 14,000 points, really cheating! At this time, Jiang Du suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. An aura that made Jiang Du a little bit fearful and rushed towards the city of exile. This aura was definitely not comparable to an ordinary taboo. Even more powerful than the God Lord of Light in the period of victory. If Jiang Du''s physical body was preserved intact and equipped with complete equipment, he would naturally be able to fight a battle, but in the current situation, Jiang Du felt that he was choking. No, it should not be beaten. It looks like only a yin person! Jiang Du''s eyes turned quickly. The figure turned into smoke, quickly fleeing towards the distance, and at the same time a ten-color halo the size of a bracelet appeared in his hand. The halo continuously rotates and condenses, and finally turns into a chaotic halo. One, two, three... Behind Jiang Du, a figure was chasing Jiang Du at an extremely terrifying speed. Although neither of them saw each other, they could feel the breath of each other. An extremely fast chasing battle just unfolded quickly within the first star ring, both sides were stunned, and the space was constantly stretching and spreading. At the same time, rings of chaos continued to appear in Jiang Du''s hands. Having accumulated dozens of chaos rings, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared directly, and the nightmare world source enveloped Jiang Du''s soul. The figure who was chasing frantically suddenly stopped in the void. This is an old woman with white hair, her face is a bit gloomy at this time. Disappeared? What is the hiding method? At this time, a colorful snake slowly crawled out of the old woman''s long sleeves, looking around with cold inverted triangular eyes, and Snake Xinzi was constantly vomiting. But it''s no use! After a while, the snake also became honest, and there was no trace of Jiang Du at all. "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly a voice suddenly rang under the old woman''s body. The old woman looked directly below with sharp eyes. I saw a young man shrouded in a faint gray mist holding his arm leisurely, and looking at the old woman with a smile. "It really has some means to escape from the chaos." The old woman narrowed her eyes and said. "Fortunately, fortunately, you also caught me and gave it to your eldest son?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Since you know, then you can''t catch it without loosing your hands. The eldest son cherishes talent. If you take the initiative to take refuge, you can''t help but save your life." The old woman said lightly. When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help but wonder. "Strange..." Jiang Du whispered. The old woman was taken aback for a moment, "What''s weird?" "I hide it. You can''t even find my figure. What a thick skin, a look that can eat me. Is it because your face is so thick that you have piled up? " Jiang Du probably didn''t even know how powerful this sentence was, because it was just his daily performance. But for this old woman, it was like a bolt from the blue. The face is full of folds, because the skin is too thick and piled up... Ruyan, is it human? "court death!" The old woman suddenly yelled, and suddenly, thousands of poisonous snakes of various colors rushed out of her robe, the colorful mist filled quickly, and countless poisonous snakes came through Jiang Dudong at an extremely terrifying speed. "Yes, just looking for death!" "burst!" Chapter 890： caught A terrible explosion appeared in this unknown continent, which horrified many powerhouses in this continent. All the seven-colored poisonous snakes were directly exploded, forming a terrifying force and evaporating abruptly. At the same time, the fire wave licked the old woman like a tongue and head. Everything is so unexpected. Such a large-scale but concentrated explosive attack was something that the old woman would never have imagined. Because Jiang Du was here, if it were this kind of power explosion, Jiang Du would naturally be included, not to mention Jiang Du still had no physical body, only his soul. However, I did not expect that the explosion was so resolutely exploded. Because Jiang is unique in that everything is immortal! For three seconds of invincibility, Jiang Du was in the flames all over the world, his feet moved slightly, and he started at intervals, and quickly rushed towards the old woman. I came to the old woman''s side in the blink of an eye, and the time around seemed to have slowed down a lot. The face of the old woman who was enveloped in the terrible explosion flame was distorted, and it turned into a piece of coke in an instant, because the power of the explosion was too fierce. But if he wanted to completely blow up this old woman, it was obviously not realistic, so Jiang Du came to the old woman''s ground and shouted. "The soul source is torn apart!" Jiang Du''s whole body turned into a terrifying Heavenly Sword at this time, and instantly disappeared into the old woman''s body. "what" A scream of screams sounded. The Heavenly Sword came out through the body, turned into a transparent light and fled to the distance with all its strength. Three seconds have passed! "Ahhhhh..." Jiang Du almost ran to the edge of the explosion. At this time, a raging fire suddenly rose up on his body. It looked like a burning man was running, which was terrible. However, it is on the edge. Jiang Du ran out after a while, without hurting his origin. Even the old woman is different. The body was so horribly blown by the explosion, and Jiang Du took advantage of the danger of his soul and gave him a severe knife. The double blow definitely made this old woman particularly bleak. But Jiang Du didn''t relax, Jiang Du still understood the most basic principle of killing the enemy. Dao Mie''s blow has been gestating silently. More and more stars appeared behind Jiang Du. After releasing so many skills in a series, Jiang Du''s soul became much illusory. Finally, the light of the explosion gradually dissipated, and a guy with black smoke and barely visible human form crawled out of the huge pit step by step. Jiang Du instantly turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the old woman madly. "Enjoy your lord, save me!" At this time, the old woman let out a stern cry. Suddenly, Jiang Du felt an aura that made his soul tremble from outside the star ring. World! It was not the first time Jiang Du felt the aura of the world realm. During the war outside of Shanhai City, Jiang Du had felt the battle of the powerful in the eight realms world realm. What appears now is definitely the world. Can Nightmare Demon Realm Source conceal the world realm? This was Jiang Duzheng thinking about it, but he didn''t stop his actions. His soul turned into divine light and formed a heavy sword. The appearance is not much different from Zhenyuanjian. "call out!" The Demon King Mingjian directly pierced the broken body of the old woman, and at the same time thousands of sword auras exploded, completely shattering the old woman''s soul. Taking away the storage space of the old woman, Jiang Du''s soul plunged directly into the earth, and the real mirror image was activated, turning into a burrowing insect, and he continued to drill deep into the earth. The world outside the chaos is almost all in the form of one continent, one continent, like an inverted pyramid, so the earth is especially thick. The Nightmare Demon World Source covered Jiang Du''s body, and the earth continued to split, and Jiang Du was madly fleeing. At this time, a huge figure appeared on this unknown continent, the figure''s face blurred, but its breath was earth-shattering. He slowly put up a finger and pressed it directly towards the continent. "boom!" The earth trembled violently, and the entire world was completely cracked at this time. The moment this finger touched the earth, everything on the continent turned into dust. I don''t know how many creatures have been completely wiped out at this time. He didn''t even have the ability to resist at all. Jiang Du felt this movement and his heart sank suddenly. The creatures of a world die completely under such a finger. It seems that this world is really cold-blooded. At the same time, as this finger continued to sink, the entire huge continent continued to shatter. Jiang Du was a little helpless, if this world realm continued like this, it would be completely shattered sooner or later. Then naturally there is nowhere to escape. How to do? Jiang Du was thinking in his mind, but it did not prevent him from continuing to drill. Soon, the powerhouse of this world has completely wiped out more than half of this continent, and this world seems to have never existed before. It was completely shattered, and there was no dust left. Even if Jiang Du was disguised as a dust, he would be exposed. In the end, Jiang Du got a particularly unacceptable fact. He... seems unable to escape! So sad and discouraged, even in front of the world, there is no chance to escape. What else can I do? "Stop, I am willing to surrender!" Jiang Du suddenly yelled. Since he couldn''t run away, Jiang Du simply gave up and escaped. But this world realm seems to have not heard it, continuing to destroy this continent. Jiang Du felt the irresistible breath on this finger, so he could only continue to drill down. Finally, this continent was completely wiped out, and Jiang Du''s soul appeared in front of this world realm in this way. He pressed his finger at Jiang Du. In Jiang Du''s heart, he could roughly guess that this world state should not kill himself. He simply stubbed his neck and watched this finger fall quickly. Finally, the finger fell on Jiang Du''s body. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s soul exploded directly, leaving only a cloud of white light, existing in the form of a true spirit. Jiang Du let out a scream. Although it didn''t hurt that much, but at the very least, you had to pretend to be, and use a scream to tell the world that I was going to die. The finger still did not exceed Jiang Du''s speculation, and stopped when he was approaching the destruction of Jiang Du''s true spirit. Then he grabbed the palm of his hand and Jiang Du was directly shrouded in darkness, and he couldn''t bear such a huge force and passed out into a coma. Before he fell into a coma, there was only one thought: "Sister, is still weak? I will be beaten and I will become stronger!" For some time, Jiang Du felt a dazzling light before his eyes. "Still pretending to be asleep?" A gentle voice sounded faintly, seemingly with a smile. "I''m pretending to be unconscious, thank you!" Jiang Du opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. Appearing in front of Jiang Du was a handsome young man, holding a fan, fanning the breeze slightly. It gave Jiang Du the feeling that he was a handsome little man, elegant and noble. However, it was useless! Jiang Du is not a wife, and he would never want to add a man to a man! Hearing Jiang Du''s words, the young man suddenly chuckled. Behind him, guards, maids, and bodyguards were all available. To be honest, Jiang Du hasn''t seen this kind of configuration for a long time. "You are very interesting!" Yu Xingchen said with a faint smile. "Fortunately, I don''t know if the Royal Prince sent someone to arrest me, what''s the matter?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. After being beaten by a powerful person in the world, his mental power has become stronger again. As long as he does not die, he will not lose! "I heard that you escaped from chaos?" Yu Xingchen asked Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du felt that for an instant, if he lied, he would be seen directly by this Yuxingchen. Jiang believes in his acting skills inexplicably, but now is not the time to show his acting skills. "If I said that Cheng Jinzhao lied to you, what would you do to me?" Jiang Du asked. "Hahaha, naturally I killed you. You killed me a number of experts in Yulongcheng. It would be hard to calm your anger without killing you." Yuxingchen said with a smile. "Oh, then I escaped from the chaos. You see, in order to escape, my body was destroyed. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Satisfied, naturally it is satisfaction, but I still need to test it." Yu Xingchen patted his palms, and then a maid walked out with a tray. I saw something on the tray, and the girl''s face turned red. Yu Xingchen smiled and asked Jiang Du: "As far as I know, it is called the same in the chaos. What do you call it?" Jiang Du looked around, suddenly a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. Chapter 891： Hold "Unexpectedly, the Grand Prince Yulongcheng would have a good mouthful." Jiang Du laughed, revealing a look that a man understands. Yu Xingchen smiled faintly, "Man, it''s true nature! Now you are telling me what this is?" As long as Jiang Du is a little pure and pure, Jiang Du probably doesn''t know the usefulness of this stuff. But occasionally Jiang Du would have seen it inadvertently. "Two-headed dragon!" Jiang Du said the name of this place. Yu Xingchen''s eyes released a glimmer of light in an instant. At this moment, Jiang Du, who had already been restrained by numerous restrictions, instantly turned into a stream of light, and rushed into Yu Xingchen''s eyebrows at an extreme speed. No one could imagine that Jiang Du, who was beaten into a true spirit state and then personally sealed by a strong world realm, suddenly broke out at this moment. Even Yu Xingchen didn''t react for a while under the concentrated skills, and was directly penetrated by Jiang Du''s true spirit. A huge ring of chaos swells at a high speed. In the sea of ??gods of Yuxingchen, the ring of chaos seems to divide the entire sea of ??gods into two worlds, which are placed horizontally. "Don''t move Lao Tzu, or we will die together!" Jiang Du roared through the room. The ring of chaos is exuding rich and devastating fluctuations, even if the Shenhai of Yuxingchen is quite powerful, in this terrible ring of chaos, a crisis of complete fall is also felt. Everyone''s expressions changed drastically. They felt that Yu Xingchen''s soul was now tied to a huge bomb, which could detonate at any time, completely blowing up Yu Xingchen''s soul. "Don''t be impulsive!" At this time Yu Xingchen hurriedly let out a low drink. The expression that had originally been light and light, at this time also began to become a little gloomy. "Do you know that now you are in my Royal Dragon City, how many powerhouses are there in my Royal Dragon City?" Yu Xingchen said coldly. "Know, digital world realm, even the pinnacle of world realm." Jiang Du said indifferently. "Then do you think you can escape by holding me under?" "Yes!" Jiang Du said decisively. Yuxingchen... Mad, who gave you the confidence? "If you want to threaten me, you are not qualified. Now your life is in my hands. If you don''t want to die, don''t talk nonsense!" A small chaotic halo was thrown out. "puff" A low explosion sounded, and Yu Xingchen''s face instantly became pale. "Damn it!" said the big bodyguard gritted his teeth. "If you hurt the young man half a point, Yulong City will definitely cut you a thousand swords and smash you into pieces!" Jiang Du let out a disdainful sneer. "I just want to drag your son to death, how can you drop it?" Although he was in someone else''s base camp, Jiang Du''s attitude was particularly arrogant. "Stop talking nonsense, call you guys in charge for Lao Tzu!" In the middle of the chaotic halo, a Jiang Du slowly appeared carrying a big sword. Outside of the chaotic halo, Yu Xingchen''s illusory figure also appeared. Looking at this huge chaotic halo, his face was already hard to see the extreme. Damn, how did this guy escape from so many seals? In fact, he didn''t know that Jiang Du''s great seal technique had been greatly improved under multiple seals. Soon, a world realm arrived, and in an instant, the space was sealed, and Jiang Du felt that his soul seemed to have stagnated for an instant. But would Jiang Du be afraid of this? Without any hesitation, the halo of chaos directly emitted a bright light. The face of this world realm changed drastically, and he roared, "Stop!" "Come on, I''m so terrible, it''s worth it!" Jiang Du roared. "calm down!" This world realm was the one who brought Jiang Du back. He was cursing Yuxingchen as a waste in his heart. Under such circumstances, he could still be caught as a hostage. But there is no alternative, the halo just almost exploded completely. Don''t think about it, no matter how fast you are, you can''t stop Yu Xingchen''s soul flying away. "what do you want to do?" Up to now, I can only talk about conditions. Yuxingchen is the most talented person in Yulongcheng. If he dies like this, regardless of whether he is in the world, he may be buried with the eldest son, because the city lord of Yulongcheng, although still The world realm, but it has long reached a point where the ordinary world realm can''t reach it. "I am a very vulgar person, asking for money, all kinds of treasures, and then safely let me evacuate, it''s that simple." Jiang Du said with a smile. The phantom of his soul appeared on Yu Xingchen''s body, and although his face was smiling with a smile, the fierceness in his eyes made everyone around him shudder. I have confirmed the look in my eyes, it is a desperate person! "How much do you want?" World Realm took a deep breath and asked. "One hundred world weapons!" Such a number was thrown out, and the people around took a breath. "Impossible!" The world realm said directly. This guy is a lion with a big mouth, but the mouth is too big, one hundred world artifacts, even if the entire Royal Dragon City is sold, so many world artifacts are not available. Even his world weapon was rewarded by the city lord, otherwise he didn''t even have a world realm. Therefore, even if the eldest son dies, there are not so many world weapons. Jiang Du curled his lips, "It''s so embarrassing to say how powerful the Royal Dragon City is every day. It''s a shame that you can''t even get a hundred world artifacts!" This world is named Jin Mingze. Hearing Jiang Du''s words at this time, his eyelids throbbed violently. Maade, one hundred artifacts of the world, not to mention the Royal Dragon City, the entire Chaos Star Ruins are few big forces that can be used. "A hundred pieces are absolutely impossible!" At this time, two particularly powerful auras rose again. The triangle shape trapped Jiang Dutuan. "Then ninety-nine, is it okay if one is missing?" Jiang Du''s phantom looked at these three world realms, tusk, three world realms! A little legend of himself, now surrounded by three world realms, really is He De and He Neng! However, this feeling of dancing on the tip of a knife is pretty cool! Jin Mingze couldn''t help showing a murderous intent in his eyes, this kid was playing with them. "I will give you at most one world weapon, don''t think about anything else!" The other two worlds did not speak, but were silently looking for opportunities, but Jiang Du was concerned about his life safety, how could there be omissions. "A weapon of the world, send a beggar, I was seriously injured by you, a weapon of the world can compensate me for my loss, ten artifacts of the world, or an equivalent treasure, or your eldest son will survive Coming down, I am afraid it will be a waste!" Another small halo of chaos exploded from the divine sea, Yu Xingchen''s original handsome face, at this time the seven orifices were all flowing with blood. "Equivalent treasure, go get ready!" Yu Xingchen spit out a mouthful of black blood, gritted his teeth. The three worlds looked at each other, and then one disappeared. More and more powerhouses surrounded the city of the old man. It can be said that it has reached a point where water is impenetrable. The residents of Yulong City were shocked to hear about this. "Who is so courageous, dare to intimidate the first man?" "It''s dead, no matter who it is, it''s absolutely dead, even in the world realm, coming to Yulong City to go wild is a dead end!" "Unbelievable, who can catch the Grand Lord from the Royal Dragon City? Isn''t the Grand Lord protected by the butler?" People in Yulongcheng had different opinions, and at the same time they unconsciously moved closer to Yuxingchen''s mansion. The aura of countless strong people formed an absolute low pressure, and even the approach of some weaker people might directly vomit blood. Jiang Du''s actions seemed to have stabbed a hornet''s nest. Everyone was thinking that Jiang Du would die, but Yu Xingchen was not safe, but no one dared to take it without authorization. Jiang Du felt the movement outside and couldn''t help but sigh. It seems that this Yuxingchen is really valued in Yulongcheng, so many powerful people have rushed over. If I hadn''t hijacked Yuxingchen just now, he would have been captured again now. Now Jiang Du is not in a hurry, as long as Yu Xingchen is in his hands, then he is absolutely safe. Time passed by every minute and every second. Suddenly, a dragon chant sounded through the entire Yulong City. An indescribable breath slowly descended from space. Although the terrifying breath was not deliberately emitted, it still made most people in Yulongcheng feel extremely difficult to breathe. Jiang Du''s soul trembled slightly. Strong, too strong! This was the strongest person Jiang Du had ever encountered except the man with the white jade mask. Is this the Lord of the Dragon City? Jiang Du''s emotions were tense, ready to detonate the Chaos Aura at any time. At this moment, he can''t have a thought of not wanting to die together, as long as the other party has any movement, Jiang Du will directly detonate the ring of chaos. Of course Jiang Du is afraid of death! But now, the more you are afraid of death, the easier it is to die! Only if you are not afraid of death can you fight for the first line of life! Chapter 892： Winged The lord of Yulong City, with a majestic figure and white hair! A true blue dragon was several tens of meters in size at this time, and then hovered behind him. Although the faint dragon might not prosper, it gave Jiang a unique feeling of facing the upper creatures. The real dragon! It''s not the kind of big four-legged lizard, nor is it a giant lizard. The name of Royal Dragon City comes from this true dragon. At this moment, Jiang Du''s phantom just glanced at this real dragon, and fell on Yuxu''s body. Yuxu looked at Jiang Du faintly, and said, "Let my son go, spare your life!" Very domineering! He seemed to have absolute self-confidence, thinking that only if Jiang Du let go of Yu Xingchen could he survive. Otherwise, you must die! Jiang Du smiled. "puff!" Yu Xingchen trembled violently, and a big mouth of black blood surging out continuously. In an instant, Yu Xingchen''s soul was directly hit hard, almost directly hurting its origin. In fact, Yu Xingchen''s strength is also very strong, a powerhouse in the taboo realm. The true soul power, even if it is not as good as Jiang Du, is not much different from Jiang Du. But Jiang Du started out as a huge chaos halo, and he was going to pull Yuxingchen to the end. Yuxingchen could not resist, nor dared to resist. After all, how precious his life is, how could he die with a sordid life. And Jiang Du caught this point. I dare to work hard, if you don''t dare to work hard, you have to leave it to me. Yuxu watched this scene with a cold light in his eyes. "well!" With a big wave of his hand, a storage ring flew directly towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du carefully took over the storage ring with mental power, and was ready to cut off this mental power at any time. However, there was no means above this storage ring, and Jiang Du successfully got it. What''s more polite, directly transformed into Jie Li! "Yes, all back now. I have always believed in my words. As long as I feel safe, I will definitely make your eldest son safe." Jiang Du said. Yuxu looked at Jiang Du in this way, waved his hand casually, and all the others backed away. Jiang Du''s mind was divided into two, and he looked at Yuxingkong. "Now according to my instructions, fly out of your mansion first!" Jiang Du ordered. Yu Xingchen was held hostage in this way, and it was ashamed. But he was very calm. As long as the most important thing now is to get out of this dangerous situation, even if it is embarrassing again, as long as he lives and this Jiang alone dies, then he is the winner. Yu Xingchen flew up, and under Jiang Du''s command, flew towards the west of Yulong City. "Everyone, all are a million kilometers away from me. Once you enter this range, Yuxingchen will suffer severe damage until death!" Jiang Du said coldly. Calm, calm, calm! Although Jiang Du already had a plan in his mind, Jiang Du felt that the plan was still a little unsuccessful. Jiang Du had already started directing Yu Xingchen to gallop towards the side of the star ring. Royal Dragon City occupies most of the seventh star ring in the seventh star ring, and Jiang Du''s purpose is to occupy the city outside the star ring in the Royal Dragon City. After passing through the starring, teleporting to the tenth starring, and after teleporting again, you can directly reach the twentieth three-star ring. In the twenty three-star ring, there is a city called the City of Order! This is the only city named after order in the Chaos Star Territory. Even if there are many guardians of order, in this chaotic star ruins, this is one of the few cities where fighting within the city is forbidden. Jiang Du''s purpose is this city of order! Soon, under Jiang Du''s order, Yu Xingchen came to Fanyin City. Yuxu has been following a million kilometers away. In fact, for a strong man like him, a million kilometers is not far away, and even reached within a few blinks. Behind Yuxu, there were three world realms and dozens of taboo realms, the aura swirled in the dark clouds, and all the people on the road were terrified and did not understand what had happened. Even thought that Yulongcheng was going to attack other forces. "City Lord, he wants to escape through the Teleportation Array of Fanyin City!" A world realm whispered. "Let Ling Shui teleport from Tianmo City at the same time, save if there is a chance, and continue to follow if there is no chance." Yuxu said lightly. "Yes!" As expected by these people, Jiang Du did leave through the teleportation formation. And Yuxu appeared next to the teleportation array in the blink of an eye. He also began to teleport. Three world realms followed closely, and one world realm was teleported to the tenth star ring through another teleportation array. And the moment Jiang Du appeared on the tenth star ring at Yuxingchen, the Nightmare Demon World Source directly enveloped Yuxingchen. The breath of Yuxingchen seemed to disappear completely. As soon as Ling Shui appeared, he was shocked, without the breath of Yuxingchen? After a while, the figure of Yuxu appeared. "City Lord, the eldest son is gone!" Ling Shui said hurriedly. Yuxu closed his eyes slightly, and then looked in one direction. "Keep chasing!" Obviously, he can perceive the location of Yuxingchen. Then there was transmission again. When Yuxu knew that the destination of the transmission was the 20th three-star ring, a sneer was slowly revealed at the corner of his mouth. "City of Order?" A jade stone appeared in his hand, and suddenly, a voice appeared above the jade stone. "Yuxu, your old boy also knows to find me?" A hearty voice rang from the jade. "Something has happened. Someone has taken my son. He is now going to the star ring where you are and help me catch him." Yuxu said. "A bowl of true dragon blood!" said the voice in the jade. "no problem!" "Where is that exactly, the twenty three-star ring is so big." "The City of Order!" The voice in the jade suddenly fell silent. "Where? Don''t the Royal Dragon City Lord know where the City of Order is?" The voice said in a broken voice. "A person like you still cares if there is order?" Yuxu said calmly. "I think the city lord may have misunderstood. The City of Order was built by my close relatives, brothers and sisters. If I catch people in his city, wouldn''t I be slapped in the face?" The voice said solemnly. "What do you want?" Yuxu''s face remained unchanged. All three world realms didn''t speak, they knew who the city lord contacted. The brother of the City of Order, a terrible guy who is ruthless and unrighteous. There was a little silence in the jade, and finally three words came out. "You have to add money..." Yuxu was not surprised. Like this kind of bad guy, let him do anything, as long as he pays the full price, let alone let him arrest people in the City of Order, it is to let him kill the Lord of Order, I am afraid he can do it! "can!" ... The light of the jade went out, Yuxu put it away, and his eyes flickered slightly. In this world, strength is always the only truth. The so-called chaos and order are worthless in the face of strength. This person''s vain attempt to protect himself by order is tantamount to a joke. Jiang Du didn''t know what had happened, and at this time he was still commanding Yu Xingchen to rush towards the City of Order. Soon, the City of Order has appeared in Yu Xingchen''s vision. Yu Xingchen also understood in his heart that the most critical time had really come this time. He probably has a chance to survive, because this Jiang Du is far from being able to withstand the anger of a terrifying world leader. Unless Jiang Du really wants to die together. But who doesn''t cherish his life? Yu Xingchen even felt that he was safe. He had already begun to figure out **** Jiang Du next. He let himself lose such a big person and almost died. He really didn''t understand his hatred after he died a hundred times. On the other side, a man with a long knife on his shoulder appeared arrogantly in the void, looking at the figure below. "I''m talking about how the old Yuxu guy was willing to bleed heavily. It turned out that his precious son was caught. Tsk, it''s really a waste." This figure showed a smile on his face. The City of Order is getting closer. Jiang Duxuying looked at this city and seemed to breathe a sigh of relief inadvertently. And a million kilometers behind him, Yuxu has been following. As long as Jiang Du leaves Yuxingchen Shenhai the moment he will die. Chapter 893： Darkness City of Order! The scale of the City of Order is surprisingly much larger than the Royal Dragon City. The square city is full of majesty and grandeur. Yu Xingchen stepped into it and said to Jiang Du, "The City of Order has arrived. Can you come out of my Divine Sea now?" Jiang Du smiled. "Hand over all your baby, and I will let you go!" Yu Xingchen''s eyes were extremely cold, and he said, "Sometimes to leave a way for others is to leave a way for yourself. Don''t deceive others too much!" Hearing this, Jiang Du couldn''t help but look a little strange. "I''m so weird. I just escaped from the chaos. I don''t even know who your Yuxingchen is, let alone any enmity. In the end, you sent someone to arrest me, even Killed me for no reason. Now it looks like you are a victim. Where did you look so thick?" Jiang Du directly cursed. "Why, if Lao Tzu is a soft persimmon, let you pinch it. If Lao Tzu turns into a hard rock, it will become a bully?" "This is the logic of your childhood to college? There are things that your father did not raise. Now I will ask you, can you hand over your treasures?" Yu Xingchen''s expression sank. What Jiang Du said was not taken in his heart at all. This world has always been the weak and the strong, and whoever has the big fist is the last word. Now he was caught by Jiang Du without notice, admitting that he was unlucky. But he felt a real murderous intent in Jiang Du''s expression. If he doesn''t pay, Jiang Du really has a great chance of killing him. A little light slowly appeared on Yu Xingchen''s eyebrows, and then floated towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du unceremoniously grabbed this light spot. This is a small world, Jiang Du didn''t look at the specific treasures, but directly smiled at Yu Xingchen. "If there is another life, don''t be bullied again." Upon hearing Jiang Du''s words, Yu Xingchen''s face changed drastically. "No!" But it''s late... "boom!" The violent explosion suddenly rose up in Yuxingchen''s Shenhai, and his Shenhai suddenly appeared in a huge sun. At the same time, Yu Xingchen exudes a strong and devastating aura. Gu Yidao was already ready to shoot at any time, but he felt the devastating fluctuations of Yu Xingchen''s body rising and his face changed slightly. "boom!" A bright light lit up directly in the City of Order, and then the shock wave rushed towards all directions. But before it had time to destroy the surrounding buildings, suddenly beams of light intertwined, directly blocking the power of the explosion. Gu Yidao hurriedly rubbed his eyes. Just now... didn''t the person holding Yu Xingchen escape from Yu Xingchen''s body? Didn''t even escape, just detonated like this? This is... to die together? There was a chill in Gu Yidao''s heart. Who did this Yuxingchen offend, who was so ruthless, that he came to the City of Order, and took him to death with him? No, the person who killed Yuxingchen might not necessarily die. At the very least, Gu Yidao didn''t believe anyone could be so stupid. There was only one life. How could he die like this? The city of Order rushed to the city one after another, and another four powerful auras rushed over quickly, and the sound of dragons shook the earth. When Yuxu arrived, the moment he heard the explosion, his heart suddenly stopped. exploded? No no no... Millions of kilometers is completely instantaneous for him, but seeing the explosive power blocked by the intertwined rays of light, Yuxu is completely angry. With long white hair flying, he suddenly stretched out his palm, and the light surrounding the explosion was directly torn to pieces. A breath of Yuxingchen gradually dissipated with the explosion of light, Yuxu''s eyes widened, and his eyes had become blood red. "Stars!" Yuxu suddenly waved his long sleeves, and all the explosive fluctuations were directly slapped aside by him. "Damn it!" Yuxu suddenly let out a roar of anger. Behind him, the body of the blue real dragon suddenly became extraordinarily huge. At the same time, a furious dragon roar shocked the world, and the dragon''s eyes were full of killing intent. The entire city of order. The City of Order was shrouded in a terrifying aura, which naturally alarmed more powerhouses. And more powerhouses in the City of Order were alarmed, and many of them were world-level powerhouses. "What''s going on?" A strong man from the City of Order came here to investigate the situation, his eyes looked at the Yuxu, and his eyes showed a touch of vigilance. Very strong! He is not necessarily an opponent. "Gu Yidao, what happened?" Yuxu said in an extremely cold voice. Gu Yidao walked out swayingly, looking like a scumbag. "I don''t know exactly what happened. Your son exploded as soon as he walked into the City of Order, and none of the soul inside came out." "You mean, the people who held my son are all gone?" Yuxu''s eyes were extremely cold and fierce. "I don''t know if it''s specific, then I don''t know. Since your son is dead, I won''t take up this job. Oh, I wasted effort again!" Gu Yidao said with a smile. Yuxu was furious, and in an instant he shot Gu Yidao directly, and a huge dragon claw directly grabbed Gu Yidao. A brilliant knife lit up, and the dragon claw was directly torn apart. "Why, your son is dead, want to vent my anger?" Gu Yidao waved the long sword lightly, his eyes narrow and mocking. "Private fighting is forbidden in the City of Order!" The strong man in the City of Order also said unceremoniously. Regardless of whose son is dead, the laws of the City of Order cannot be broken. Yuxu took a deep breath. He didn''t believe that the kid would die with his son. "Calculate the whereabouts of that kid for me." Yuxu said with a cold expression. A world behind him suddenly began to close his eyes and calculate. But soon, he opened his eyes, with a slight daze in his eyes. "City Lord, dead..." This world realm said the calculation result. "Are you sure?" Yuxu''s eyes fell on this world realm. The world was shocked and began to calculate again, but the result of the calculation was exactly the same as before. "The result of the calculation is definitely death!" The world said with gritted teeth. Yuxu closed his eyes and thought carefully. Suddenly, he looked at the place where Yuxingchen exploded. "Although his small world has been destroyed, the Red Dragon God Jin cannot be destroyed at all, so that guy is definitely not dead. Give me his position!" Yuxu said coldly. The Chilong Divine Gold is extremely strong, and it is not that such an explosion can be destroyed. Since the Chilong Divine Gold disappears, it can be concluded that the kid is not dead. This world that is good at calculating began to calculate again, and even silk threads began to appear in the void, constantly beginning to line up with each other. But suddenly, a group of red lotus karma fire directly burned out of the void, burning and shattering the thread. The face of this world realm suddenly turned pale. "The calculation result is still death, and the body is still covered by the red lotus karma, it is impossible to locate the location..." Yuxu took a deep breath. "Trash, go!" Yuxu directly turned around and landed on the dragon''s head. The real dragon roared and took Yuxu to leave the city of order. The three worlds hurriedly followed and left. The City of Order slowly returned to calm. On the other side, in an ordinary world of the eleventh star ring, in the depths of the earth, a group of red lotus karma fire was slowly burning in the shape of a lotus. And in the lotus center, Jiang Du''s soul is sleeping in it. No, to be precise, "dead" inside. In fact, for Jiang Du, the so-called going to the City of Order is just to confuse everyone in the Royal Dragon City, and Jiang Dus real purpose is to lead everyone to the City of Order. He is in the middle of the road. A fake body was left. When everyone gathers in the City of Order, the truth is changed, and then they fall into a state of death. Jiang Du didn''t believe it. Someone could find his own trail. As long as Jiang Du is checked, Jiang Du is dead, but whether he can fool the Yuxu in this way is still a matter of two, there should be no way to fool. But as long as he is safe for a while, relying on the treasures obtained from the Royal Dragon City, he should recover his strength. This strategy is to repair the plank road in the Ming Dynasty, and keep it secret! Chapter 894： restore After a series of conversions, the boundary force has reached a giant of 180,000. You must know that the 180,000 boundary force at this time is equivalent to the original 18 million soul power value. There is no way, because the value of the World Weapon is too great. A world weapon is equivalent to a hundred legendary weapons. Jiang Du is still in a state of death, and the order of recovery has been decided in his heart. First, nature is the recovery of the physical body. The second is Zhenyuanjian! The third is the seven ancient artifacts, which are restored and upgraded according to Jiang Du''s most frequently used equipment. At this time, the Death Scepter and Kunlun Mirror had completely recovered, and Jiang Du even upgraded the two equipment to the point of taboo for his own safety. The cumulative cost is more than 10,000 bounding power values, which is not particularly expensive. The fourth is to restore the badge of attachment, and the fifth is Pangu Tiandao. No way, Pangu Heavenly Dao really didn''t help Jiang Du to improve his current strength. Now Jiang Du''s resources are scarce and he must choose the best. He died for three days. Jiang Ducai chose to lift the state of death, and the red lotus karmic fire burned more vigorously. Jiang Du made sure that no one could find here through the line of cause and effect. "Start to recover!" Jiang Du gave the system an order. The boundary strength value instantly began to drop steadily, an extremely cool and mellow force filled Jiang Du''s soul, and then a mass of light completely wrapped Jiang Du''s soul in it. Because the system was upgraded again, the effect of boundary force was indeed much higher than the value of soul power, and Jiang Du''s physical body recovered very quickly. But even so, Jiang Du recovered for ten days and nights before a light-shaped eggshell broke. Feeling his physical body becoming stronger again, Jiang Du frowned, and sighed for a long time. The flesh is indeed constantly getting stronger, but his own enemies are getting stronger and stronger. Facing such an enemy, his flesh is still unable to support powerful attacks. Still need to be beaten! Serious face! Just don''t suffer so much, just because of one word...poor! With a faint sigh, Jiang Du had already recovered his energy in a blink of an eye. The feeling of having a physical body is different. When there is no physical body, I always feel like a ghost. Now that I have a physical body, there are psychological reactions that some men have immediately. "Restore Zhenyuan Sword!" Jiang Du didn''t intend to leave here at all for the time being. It would not be too late to wait until Jie Li was almost used. A faint sword shadow appeared in front of Jiang Du, almost completely transparent. Then a large amount of boundary power began to pour into the Zhenyuan sword remnant spirit. "Woo..." There was a faint cry. There was a smile on Jiang Du''s face. With the continuous injection of Jie Li, Jian Ying began to become more clear. "Ah, old ginger, we have all become ghosts now, aren''t we? Hey, this ghost is pretty cool, so cool..." The words full of dialect fell to Jiang Du''s ear, and Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a faint smile. "Lord Yan sees you punishing **** and eliminating evil throughout your life, so this is your reward." "Ang, you should give me a reward... No, Lord Yan said that I punish **** and eliminate evil? Isn''t he too confused, I kill the tortoise grandson so that he can''t pretend, why did he punish and eliminate evil? "Zhen Yuanjian suddenly felt that Jiang Du''s words seemed a little bit incompatible with science. "Isn''t killing bad people punishing **** and eliminating evil?" Jiang Du said, touching his chin. Zhenyuan sword... It seems... right? However, Zhen Yuanjian also killed many innocent people. This Jiang Du also knew, but this was also helpless. Sometimes the enemy is the enemy, even if the opponent is a good person, it is also the enemy. "No, I don''t seem to be dead!" Zhen Yuanjian said suddenly. At this time, its remnant spirit was recovered seven or eighty-eight, and it began to shape its sword. "Do you think you are dead?" Jiang Du asked with a smile while holding his arms. Zhen Yuanjian hesitated, only then was it completely certain that he was really not dead. "Holding the grass, holding the grass, holding the grass, I didn''t die, and I''m still recovering. Ah, this feeling is so cool..." "Boom!" Suddenly a golden light curtain appeared, directly slap Zhen Yuanjian on the light curtain, Zhen Yuanjian directly became a painting in the light curtain. "Ding, there is a lot of nonsense, howling ghosts!" Jiang Du... Zhenyuan sword... Jiang Du silently began to practice, anyway, one recovered and the next resumed. Time goes by... Boundary power value spent money like water, 180,000 boundary power value has not been used, only three thousand are left. However, with the exception of the Nostalgic Badge and Pangu Heavenly Dao, the 180,000 realm strength actually repaired everything else. Among them, Zhenyuan Sword has reached the point of taboo, as well as Tyrannical Nether Boots, Death Scepter and Kunlun Mirror. The Kunlun Mirror was full of tears, and it could be upgraded in front of the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty in its lifetime. There is quite a sense of vision of the old man in the middle, who has aspirations for thousands of miles, and the martyrs in their twilight years. From the beginning of its rebelliousness when it was subdued, to being beaten one after another by Jiang Du, and one after another into the cold palace, now it has slowly become a concubine. He earned everything from his hard work. Otherwise, if you look at the Dark Sword of the sentient beings, it is called a miserable one. Both are swords. Then the Soul of the sentient beings and the boss of Zhenyuan Sword are not of the same level. Who made the Dark Sword of all beings grow so small and exquisite, but Jiang Du liked the huge, full of power, and wanted to tear people apart. A bunch of equipment, in fact, are competing for favor, but their thinking is still relatively simple, after all, except for the Kunlun Mirror, everything else is still a new born spirit. Moreover, the newly born Qi Ling grows up together, no matter how hard it fights, it may not fight anywhere. If Jiang Du''s equipment is equipped with mature equipment, it may be a large-scale harem battle. For example, Zhenyuanjian always abandons all beings to the Dark Sword, and likes the Ultimate Dark Sword. Greedy Dark Chain hates the tyrannical Dark Boots. He is a straight man. The Death Scepter does not like the ruthless, unrighteous, and unreasonable slaying of the Dark Sword. ... Cough, it went wrong! After his boundary strength was consumed, Jiang Du casually touched his face, making his handsome, earth-shattering, weeping face a lot more ordinary, and then carrying the Zhenyuan sword on his back, appeared on the ground. The plan has not changed, Jiang Du is ready to join the Anti-Chaos Alliance. Through the teleportation array of the tenth starring, Jiang Du teleported the one hundred and five starring, and once again teleported to the four one two starring. The anti-chaos alliance is extremely powerful, occupying dozens of star rings, all of which belong to the alliance. Among them, there are countless strong ones. In their eyes, a Royal Dragon City is actually just an ant, and even Yuxu is just a slightly stronger ant. The fourth and second star ring is an extremely splendid star ring, or it is a huge world, the entire star ring is composed of countless worlds, and each world seems to have its own unique beauty, forming such a world together. system. Jiang Du walked out of the teleportation array and saw various creatures living on this star ring. They included humans, demons, elves, and various races. They also seem to get along with each other more harmoniously. Even Jiang Du simply swept it with his mental power. It can be said that the creatures of this star ring are not much different from a large area in the chaos. I have to say that the world is truly incredible. Humans on the earth just knew that the earth was a tiny existence in the universe. However, as everyone knows, the entire universe is actually a void. On the other side of the void, there are more worlds, and the earth is a tiny world that can''t even be called a subordinate world. Later, it was considered that the main world was huge enough, and the ten thousand realms were the center of the entire void. But only after arriving at the back did I realize that the Ten Thousand Realms is just one big domain, one of the thousands of big domains in the chaos. And Jiang Du didn''t know until now that the chaos was not big, because outside the chaos, there are many star rings, layer by layer centered on the chaos, extending and expanding in all directions. Compared with Chaos, the volume is much larger. What is there outside the star ring? Different strengths and different perspectives will discover different worlds. Chapter 895： Set up a street stall Falling Star City! Jiang Du came to the headquarters of the Anti-Chaos Alliance, where people came and went, and it was quite lively. As the top force in the second sequence of the Chaos Star Ruins, the Anti-Chaos Alliance not only targets Chaos, but also takes over many tasks of the Chaos Star Ruins. Similar to the nature of a mercenary group. Jiang Du was mixed in the crowd, and he was inconspicuous, whether it was strength or appearance. In the huge hall, there are tens of thousands of miniature light curtains, among which there are various tasks, suitable for the strong at various stages to receive tasks to get paid. Jiang Du didn''t pay attention to these tasks for the time being, but lined up to register. For very long, but the real strength is not a lot. Finally it was Jiang Du''s turn. "Name?" "Jian Du!" "Occupation?" "Musha!" "strength?" "Fourth Heaven of Legendary Realm..." Then the young lady began to inquire about Jiang Du''s situation in front of a light curtain that looked rather like a light brain. The result is naturally not available. It''s just that it''s correct if you can''t find it, because as long as there is a name on this thing that seems to be a light brain, it is the wanted criminal or the core person of the major forces. Obviously, Yulongcheng does not belong to the level of "major forces". "You can have the Yellow Pole Star Order at the beginning of the legendary realm. The specific permissions and upgrade methods are all in it, next!" Holding this Huang Pole Star Order, which represented his identity, Jiang Du began to learn some common sense of the Anti-Chaos Alliance silently. Starling upgrades require the completion of tasks, and the entire Anti-Chaos Alliance has four levels, namely Heaven, Earth Xuanhuang. The moment Jiang Du heard Huang Jixingling, he guessed it. After all... the universe, the universe, the sky, the earth, the sky, the sun, the moon, the moon, and the stars, are all things that people often know. Regarding the method of receiving these tasks, Jiang Du learned from the star order. What Jiang Du wanted to do now was not to receive a task, but to find a arena. He has made a serious decision to be beaten well. Wouldn''t it be a failure if he didn''t take a stroll in the arena? Jiang Du had decided in his heart that once he could cultivate in Starfall City to the point where he could not be beaten to death by the world realm, he would go to the trouble of Royal Dragon City. Anyway, the two sides have already forged a deadly feud, and they can just use the Royal Dragon City to brush experience. Along the Starfall City, Jiang Du wandered casually. The city is huge. Although Jiang Du is hanging out, he is still fast, but he did not find a place like an underground arena. But found the duel field! The duel arena and the arena are naturally not the same concept. One is open air, one is underground, one is for money gambling, and the other is for fighting by yourself. Jiang Du looked at the extremely wide and magnificent duel field, his face was tangled, and he rubbed his hands nervously. In fact, when Jiang Du first obtained the system, he had an extremely bold idea. However, people want face and skin, and Jiang Du is not embarrassed to do it. After all, who is not the successor of socialism, everyone wants face. But now... In this chaotic star market, no one seemed to know himself. Can I forget this face for a while? Forget it, don''t do it today. Jiang Du finally made up his mind. A piece of jade appeared in his hand, **** joined together like a sword like a sword, and began to carve on the jade. The content is as follows: Responding to the call, the stall economy, I have a legend, all good hobbies, good character, and ordinary appearance, now forced to make a living, cultivate the flesh, specially set up this stall to withstand the attack. Under the taboo, defeat the person within half a quarter of an hour to obtain a forbidden artifact, a ticket to a legendary artifact or equivalent treasure. Under the realm of the world, defeat yourself within one minute to obtain any three taboo artifacts, three legendary artifacts or equivalent treasures for tickets. There is little profit, and guests from the world are not welcome. When the new stall is opened, send three times and send once. I solemnly promise that when entering the duel arena, there will be no worries about life. It is only about the best service, young people and no deception, old and young, and it is forbidden for children under three years old! muah! Jiang Du looked at the carved characters above, with strands of sword intent permeating, and the iron hook was sharp and silver, and he nodded with satisfaction. Then the huge jade was facing outside, and Jiang sat cross-legged on top of the jade. Jiang Du was a little bit emotional. He didn''t expect that he had reached the stage of setting up a street stall. He hoped that he wouldn''t be unable to sell it all at once, but instead would lose a similar jade... Huh, what does it mean to be unable to sell at once? Jiang Du''s weird movements immediately attracted the attention of other people. After all, in broad daylight, there is no such idiot who would sit on a piece of jade and meditate. A person couldn''t help but looked over curiously. After seeing the writing on the jade stone, his face suddenly became a little weird. This kind of operation really shocked everyone. Looking at the chaotic Star Ruins, I don''t know how long it has formed, but this kind of business that actively accepts attacks and loses to equipment is really rare. A brief summary is...Is this kid owed? "Little brother, are you sure this is true?" a strong man asked in a deep voice. Jiang Du smiled slightly, "Naturally it is true, but it is limited to the power of Legend and World." "Really it is a taboo?" The strong man made sure again. "The jade bottom, green and scarlet letters, is there any fake?" "What is your state?" "For now, the legendary four realms!" Everyone immediately began to talk about each other. Jiang Du listened roughly to the content of the discussion, his face turned dark. It probably means that Jiang Du is a sand sculpture... "Okay, then I''ll try it!" The strong man considered that he was also a little master of the legendary six realms. There shouldn''t be much problem with dealing with a legendary four realm. It''s just a legendary weapon, even if it loses, it doesn''t matter. Jiang Du didn''t expect the business to come so quickly, his eyes brightened. "Hand in tickets first!" A futon was thrown by the strong man, and Jiang Du caught it casually. The energy is not much different from the legendary weapon, you can do it! Jiang Du flew directly onto the duel arena. The strong man''s body also fell on top, and the entire duel field shook slightly. "Until the incense disappears!" One-third of the length of the incense is slowly lit, and the time for the incense to burn out is about half an hour. "Roar!" The strong man suddenly let out a low growl, and at the same time his body began to grow huge, he rushed towards Jiang Du with an extremely strong step. Jiang Du had a smile on his face, motionless. A huge fist hit Jiang Du''s head directly, and the terrifying power and speed formed a huge air pressure. Jiang Du did not evade, letting the opponent''s fist hit his temple directly. "boom!" There was a thunderous sound, Jiang Du''s legs remained motionless like a rock, and his head was only slightly tilted. This picture seems to be still. The brawny man''s eyes widened slowly, and there was an incredible flash in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Du''s head straightened straight, the force of the counter shock was directly transmitted to the strong man''s fist, and the strong man took a few steps back in one breath. An exclamation sound rose from below. It really doesn''t evade, let it attack? This guy has such a hard head, is it an iron head baby? "Come again!" Jiang Du upholds the service concept of collecting money and getting rid of disasters, and said with a smile to the strong man. The brawny man''s eyes were startled and uncertain, he took a deep breath, and the power of his whole body began to surge, and an aura like a wild beast began to craze in his body. Jiang Du remained unmoved by this. "Roar!" A huge black bear suddenly appeared behind the strong man, uttering a huge roar at the sky, and then the strong man ran again, and the huge body suddenly jumped high. Holding his hands together, he fell from the sky like a Taishan Mountain and hit Jiang Du''s Tianling cover heavily. "boom" An air wave centered on Jiang Du, sweeping away the dust in all directions. Look at Jiang Du... Still smiling, as if the big fist of the casserole hit his head, as if a ball of cotton had fallen on it, without feeling at all. The brawny man watched this scene, feeling the fracture of his hand bones, and sighed. His body turned and fell down, clasped his fists and said, "I''m not as skilled as people, I lost!" Jiang Du suddenly laughed. "Hahaha, where and where, brothers attack is very fierce, what I am best at is defense, dont take it to heart." Since the other party is consuming here, it is his own customer. You can''t beat the customer''s self-esteem, right? "You wait, I''ll find my brother, he will definitely be able to impress you!" After the burly man said this, he immediately moved his big feet and left. Jiang Du simply stopped going to the duel. Instead, he said to the more people gathered below: "Everyone, who else wants to come up and try it, a legendary weapon, you can''t suffer, you can''t be fooled. No daughter-in-law, no external debt..." "I come!" Another figure rushed up. Jiang Du''s expression became more and more brilliant. Those who come up now are still customers of the legendary realm, and when they are behind, they are in the taboo realm. A legendary weapon is about a few hundred power values, ten people is a few thousand, and a hundred people is 10,000. If you get to the taboo, you will gain more. Jiang Du seems to have seen the day when he gathers rich people, it seems that it is not far away. As the battle in the duel field gradually became enthusiastic, the reputation of such a small stall as Jiang Du put it down gradually began to spread. More and more people began to come here to watch. This is like this chemical reaction, which is getting more and more intense, and at the same time, Jiang Duo has started to face more powerful people. Even if it is the same legendary realm, everyone who is afraid of anyone feels that they have a strong attack power, all kinds of heavy swords, giant hammers, and mountain axes. Or maybe it is a silver needle, a dagger, or a life-threatening cone. There were others, a shock that broke the sky, an absolute attack with ten minutes of energy, a continuous attack that doubled the damage. Jiang Du could not stop, happy and happy, because he heard the system prompts from time to time and the treasures he harvested more and more. So now Jiang Du, the experience is double happiness! Below this duel field, tens of thousands of people have gathered unknowingly, all to watch the fun, to see who can defeat Jiang Du and take away the taboo. However, all the legendary powerhouses failed, without exception, even some of the prestigious young geniuses and evildoers, there was nothing that Jiang Du could do. Until the Taboo Realm powerhouse finally did not hold back, the first Taboo Realm shot. Chapter 896： Do not sell yourself, thank you! The shot of Taboo Realm instantly pushed the atmosphere of this film to a climax. If on the earth, setting up a street stall can achieve such popularity, I am afraid it will be easy to collect thousands of dollars a day. However, what Jiang Du earns now cannot be measured by money. Ticket fees for one taboo, three legendary artifacts. However, in the face of taboo realm, Rao is also very wary of Jiang Du. After all, forbidden realm controls absolute skills. Although the legendary realm previously shot also has absolute skills, its power is average, and it can hardly hurt Jiang Du at all. . The absolute skill of the legendary realm is just in its infancy. And the absolute skills of the Taboo Realm are completely varied, and all kinds of destructive absolute skills, even Jiang Du can guarantee that they can withstand it. It''s just that if you can''t die, you won''t lose! At this time, it turned out to be a woman, about 28 years old, and she was the most mature and plump... Well, the eyes of a large number of men below were already lit up anyway. No matter which world it is in, what environment it is, the bite that a man likes will never change. It''s just that the female powerhouses in the Taboo Realm are not something they can spend casually, just thinking about it in their hearts. Jiang Du took a deep breath and watched the excitement below. He might still cheer when he died, but he couldn''t care less. The woman looked at Jiang Du and said softly, "One minute? How do you think you lose?" Jiang Du smiled slightly, "Simple, I give up or die." The woman nodded, and a breath began to flow from her body. Twelve silver needles appeared on her bare hands, her eyes sharpened. In an instant, the silver needle pierced the void, and a black trace appeared in the void, shooting towards Jiang Dubiao. Jiang Du suddenly let out a low drink, and the power of his physical body ran wildly. "Ding Ding Ding..." The sound of golden and iron clashes continued to be heard. Most of the silver needles were directly crushed by the powerful physical impact, but there were three silver needles that directly pierced Jiang Du''s skin, only an inch. But the moment it entered Jiang Du''s body, the silver needle completely turned black. The woman''s figure disappeared directly, and when she reappeared, she had reached the top of Jiang Du''s head. Three extremely huge silver needles, almost like a pig''s needle, pierced towards the acupuncture points above Jiang Du''s head. It turned out to be poisonous? Jiang Du was a little surprised, but this poison still couldn''t affect Jiang Du, and he still did not resist. Three silver needles pierced Jiang Du''s acupuncture points with direct force, and a black energy quickly shuttled through Jiang Du''s body, and huge energy rushed across Jiang Du''s body. "Admit it or not?" The woman said coldly. Jiang Du? With a bewildered look, where is this, why did it involve admitting defeat? Jiang Du looked up blankly, but suddenly realized that the other party was wearing a skirt. "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du hurriedly lowered his head and said in a weak voice: "Sister, I can continue." The woman noticed Jiang Du''s gaze, her face flushed slightly, she actually forgot that she was wearing a skirt today. But this is not the point. Children of the arena, how can you care about these little things. "Don''t admit defeat, you know that the poison that enters your body now is the poison of black ants, which is enough to kill the taboo, even if your physical body is strong, but this poison can still destroy your deity!" the woman said coldly! . There was an instant commotion beneath the duel arena. "It''s the black ant princess, it turned out to be her?" Someone had heard of the power of the black ant poison, and instantly locked on a taboo who was good at using black ant poison. "I am afraid that this kid will give in. The ordinary black ant poison can already threaten the taboo. The poison that the black ant princess personally uses, even in the world must be careful." "Tsk tusk tusk, I didn''t expect this kid to finish playing the taboo realm." There is a lot of discussion below, and I feel that this farce may be over. At this time, a weak voice sounded in the duel arena. "That...I feel like I can..." As soon as she said this, Princess Black Ant''s eyes became even sharper. "It seems you don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" In an instant, the black air current on Jiang Du''s body swam directly along Jiang Du''s blood vessels. The blood vessels on Jiang Du''s body bulged, as if countless black ants crawled again. Jiang Du... It feels a little obedient, but it doesn''t hurt much? "corrosion!" Princess Black Ant suddenly shouted. The black ant poison began to corrode Jiang Du''s body crazily, but at this time Jiang Du''s body appeared a faint golden color. Despite the crazy corrosion of the black toxin, it was still unable to destroy Jiang Du''s roots. "And then?" Jiang Du looked at Princess Black Ant with a smile. "Ding, you are attacked by the black ant poison, the source of poison is +1!" With the last sound of the system prompt, Jiang Duo burst into a terrible toxin, directly swallowing and digesting the black ant poison. Seeing the black on Jiang Du receding like a tide, the black ant princess said silently: "Impossible, how could you swallow the black ant poison?" Jiang Du said cheerfully, "My physical body is not invaded by poison." Treat customers with a smile. Don''t think about dressing, customer experience is the goal of our service. "Tell me!" Princess Black Ant looked at Jiang Du and said. Obviously, she didn''t believe that Jiang Du said that she was not invaded by poisons. Jiang Du couldn''t help rubbing his fingers... Such a posture is universal! A black jade flew towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du was in his arms, and at the same time a colorful light flew towards Princess Black Ant. Princess Black Ant tapped her finger, and in an instant, colorful spots appeared on her body. Jiang Du stretched out his hand and inhaled, all the poison returned again. "So..." Princess Black Ant sighed. She didn''t expect such a powerful man to be a poisonous expert. "Whether you are willing to mate with me, I can give you more resources without being beaten here." Princess Black Ant blinked slightly before saying. The audience fell silent for an instant. Jiang Du showed a dazed look, and even pulled out his ears in disbelief. "Mating...mating? Isn''t it dating?" Jiang Du said dazedly. Everything came so suddenly, so unexpectedly. There was a burst of "Huh" sound from below. This situation simply made the group of masters below envy and hate! After all, Black Ant Princess looks at it from any aspect, but the ideal standard of a man is that the big is big, the small is small, and the small is fine! "It''s mating. You can become one of my black ant clan''s cohorts, because you have this qualification!" Princess Black Ant''s face turned red, but the expectation in her eyes was undoubtedly revealed. "Cough cough cough, I''m sorry, I don''t sell myself, I still want to eat with my hands instead of relying on my 20 centimeters." Jiang Duyi said righteously. Upon hearing this, Princess Black Ant suddenly revealed a look of regret. A white pearl suddenly appeared in her hand and flew towards Jiang Du. "If you regret one day, you can come to the Black Ants to find me at any time, my cohort, I will leave you a seat at any time." When the voice fell, Princess Black Ant stopped staying, and then drifted away. Jiang Du... One of the horsemen, Jiang Du couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you are so beautiful. With such an episode, the atmosphere off the court became more active. "Who, so and so, is there any strong person in the forbidden realm who is willing to try, this kid is too popular, anyway, winning a first victory makes this kid bleeding!" "I have already called for someone. If I don''t beat this kid to the sky today, I won''t believe in this evil!" "Come! Lord Iron Hand is here, let''s see if Lord Iron Hand''s iron fist can break through this guy''s defense!" Listening to the arrival of this name, the expressions of the people around him lifted up instantly. Jiang Du looked in one direction with some curiosity. Iron hand? Does he have three other brothers, chasing fate, cold-blooded, and ruthless? Then he saw a man walking over surrounded by the crowd, Jiang Du''s eyes fell on the opponent''s hands, his eyes shrank slightly in an instant. terrible! Chapter 897： Great opportunity? Iron Hand stood on the duel arena, looking at Jiang Du calmly. "Are you okay to kill you?" Tie Shou asked. Jiang Du nodded heavily. "It''s okay!" "That''s good!" Jiang Du actually likes such a confident person. Although the opponent''s hands put a lot of pressure on Jiang Du, there was still a gap between killing Jiang Du. "let''s start!" One minute was short, and the iron hand didn''t mean to gain momentum at all, and directly hit Jiang Du with a punch. The gray fist marks stirred the void, and everything around it seemed to form a small tornado. Even though the tornado was small, it contained extremely terrifying destructive power. "boom!" The fist print hit Jiang Du''s chest, his chest was directly sunken, and even a protruding fist print appeared on his back. The hurricane whizzed, Jiang Du''s clothes fluttered violently, and the soles of his feet quickly moved backwards along the duel field. All the way back, a crack appeared in the duel field. "Puff..." Jiang Du spat out a mouthful of blood, his complexion flushed. "Ding, suffered a powerful energy attack, and his strength has risen to the legendary five levels!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and at the same time the energy in his body began to surge wildly, but his aura was not significantly improved. He needs to hide a certain amount of strength. If he can only increase his strength by being beaten, then it is likely that he will be suspected of having a big secret. A steady hand is good. The hurricane dissipated, Jiang Du stood up straight again, and the fist mark was slowly repairing. Tie Shou raised his eyebrows, and his figure disappeared in an instant. A rich gray iron light appeared on his hands, and he shouted: "Broken sky!" Both fists suddenly hit Jiang Du''s chest again, and Jiang Du''s figure was directly smashed into the air. "Ding, you have suffered a ground-breaking attack from an absolute skill, and your physical body is about to collapse. The body of Hunyuan +1, the body of Hunyuan +1, the body of Hunyuan +1..." "Ding, you are attacked by powerful energy, legendary realm +1, legendary realm +1, legendary realm +1..." "hiss" Jiang Du took a breath of air, and his flesh was directly enveloped in a gray iron light, and a terrifying force was constantly rusting his flesh. Jiang gave a low roar, and the power of the Hunyuan Body exploded frantically, and the golden and gray iron colors began to interweave, but above his golden light, rusty appearance soon appeared. Jiang Du didn''t believe in evil anymore. Although absolute power was strong, it did not mean invincible. The previous Taishang used his own strength to break through absolute skills. Can Jiang Du not be able to do things that Taishang can do? "Ancient God Nine Changes!" Jiang Du roared in his heart, and a layer of golden light suddenly covered the rusty skin. The shackles in the body were constantly opening, and the dazzling golden light began to crazily impact the rusty power of gray iron. Tie Shou''s eyes slowly widened, and his eyes were surprised. This kid can actually contend with his absolute power? "Die me!" Tie Shou shouted loudly. The gray iron light bursts frantically, and the two rays of light formed an extremely shocking light, constantly ebb and flow on this duel arena. The shackles in Jiang Duo''s body kept opening. This time, he had a brand new feeling that many tiny shackles were completely wiped out after being forcibly opened this time. He simply calculated, all parts of the body, a total of one hundred and eight thousand small shackles, large shackles, medium shackles, 108 places, and nine large shackles! At this time, in the constant battle with this absolute force, the large pieces of small shackles were constantly breaking, and his physical strength continued to grow as the little shackles broke. Enhanced! Enhanced! Continuously enhance! The golden light became brighter and brighter, and the surrounding rusty light gradually began to be completely washed away by the gold. You know that Jiang Du is only using physical power. Jiang Du even had a hunch in his heart. If he had all the shackles in his body opened, it might be the time when he could really fight the world. "open!" Jiang Du suddenly let out an angry roar. The golden light shot directly into the sky, and I saw a golden light rushing into the sky for tens of kilometers. The power of strong blood shakes the mind. The rust force was completely shattered by the golden light, and a mouthful of blood was spit out from the iron hand''s mouth. The people below the duel are all dumbfounded. The Iron Hand was also dumbfounded. Absolute skills have been bluntly scattered. What kind of evil is this young guy? The reason why an absolute skill is called an absolute skill is that it can take effect in 99.99% of the cases. The other one-hundredthousandths may still be used absolute skills against particularly powerful people, such as the world. An absolute skill released by a taboo realm may naturally be destroyed by the world realm. But now, Jiang Du is not in the world! It''s not even a taboo. "The time has come, do I need to do it again?" Jiang Du felt a little pity in his heart. Although the small shackles were broken a lot just now, the medium shackles did not bear such a huge pressure, and none of them was broken. But this time, Jiang Du saw a way to improve more quickly, and his energy was shocked for a while, his eyes glowed, and he had a sense of finding a world to fight. Tie Shou looked at Jiang Du, and finally clasped his fists lightly without saying much, and then left directly. Jiang Du feels a pity, but the business is like this after all, and some need to be served once. Jiang Du''s line really doesn''t really need repeat customers. "Everyone, who else wants to come up now, I must be here to accompany you, I must have seen everyone, I do business, you are absolutely safe." Jiang Du said to the people under the duel. However, no one made another move for a while. Jiang Du broke the absolute skill of the iron hand, absolutely brought a violent shock to everyone. Seeing that there was no one coming up from below, Jiang Du frowned slightly. Now he has earned more than a dozen legendary artifacts. This is just a half-day effort. It can be said that he has gained a lot. It''s just that the strength has improved, but it has not met Jiang Du''s expectations. "Is no one coming up? If no one comes up, I will stop work and go home." Jiang Du asked again. Still no response below. Jiang Du sighed as he was about to jump off the duel, but at this time a figure appeared silently behind Jiang Du. "I''ll try it!" Jiang Du''s whole body was agitated as the voice appeared exceptionally abruptly. He didn''t feel that even if someone was talking behind him, it was still like a cloud of air in Jiang Du''s perception. Jiang Du felt that his hair could not help but stand upside down at this moment. "cough" Jiang Du coughed, resisting the throbbing in his heart, and slowly turned around. I saw a figure wearing a black cloak, looking at him with a smile. Jiang Du focused on the man''s cloak, and he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. This cloak is a weapon of the world, but this looking very young man is not an ordinary person. Jiang Du just relies on his own experience to think that this young man is probably not lower than the peak of the taboo. But fortunately, Jiang Du can still handle it. "Tickets for three legendary weapons, thank you!" The stronger the opponent, the more excited Jiang Du is. The man smiled, and a casual sword that looked like autumn water flew towards Jiang Du. A forbidden sword! Jiang Du''s eyes showed a touch of astonishment, but his hand still grasped the long sword. "Come three times at a time, three minutes?" Jiang Du hesitated and asked. The young man in the cloak... Why does this sound a strange feeling? "Once, if you can survive, I will give you a big chance!" the young man said calmly. Jiang Du''s expression became solemn. He seems to feel that something is coming! "please!" Jiang Du took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly become extremely bright and said. A seven-colored crystal ball appeared in the young man''s hand, and in an instant, the seven-colored flooded the entire duel field. Chapter 898： Dont pull me, I will kill him! "Ding, you have been attacked by the Art of Seven Wonders, and your energy has been sealed!" "Ding, you have been attacked by the Art of Seven Wonders, and your skills have been sealed!" "Ding, you have been attacked by the Art of Seven Wonders, and your equipment has been sealed!" "Ding" Seven consecutive system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, followed by the continuous improvement of the sealing technique. In a blink of an eye, Jiang Du actually only had physical power left! All the others were sealed clean. A faint smile appeared on the young man''s face. His Qi Jue technique against ordinary strong men can only use four Jue to make the opponent lose 90% of their combat effectiveness. Dealing with this little guy this time, staying with the power of the physical body, can be done with just three skills. However, as Qi Jue''s power fell on Jiang Du''s body one by one, every blocked power found a corresponding aspect, and a touch of incredibleness appeared in the young man''s heart. Is this guy a monster? And Jiang Du had already begun to take a few seconds to relieve him, but the young man in the black cloak was shocked but didn''t give Jiang Du a chance. The colorful **** directly emitted golden light. Countless weapons attacked Jiang Du with terrifying power. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Du was completely overwhelmed by the golden light. "Ding, your sealing technique has been upgraded to exclusion, do you show this skill in the skill list?" Jiang Du did not have time to take care of the system, but turned the Nine Changes of the Ancient God to the extreme. All kinds of weapons madly attacked Jiang Du, and the small shackles inside Jiang Du''s body kept opening. The weapon''s attack was extremely terrifying, and Jiang Duchou''s blood was dripping in the blink of an eye, but more and more small shackles were opened in pieces. There seemed to be a series of voices in Jiang Du''s body. A crisp sound suddenly sounded at this time, and as a large piece of small shackles opened, a medium shackle broke directly. Jiang Du suddenly let out a low growl. This shackle was one of the three medium shackles on his right hand. He grasped his hand into a fist, and slammed his fist towards countless weapons emitting golden light, and suddenly a large number of weapons shattered. The physical body has been strengthened a lot, it seems that he is about to reach the master-level Hunyuan body, but at this time, Jiang Du''s right fist seems to be directly tyrannical twice. No loss for this wave! Countless weapons were severely smashed by Jiang Du''s fist, and his eyes finally began to widen. Jiang Du stretched his waist and smiled at the young man. The young man also showed a smile, and the two handsome men smiled at each other, there seemed to be something wrong. Jiang Du felt it sharply. The young man nodded, and as soon as he was about to speak, Jiang Du said in advance. "this one?" Young man? ? ? what? "Cough cough cough, I''m sorry, I just said it smoothly, I mean your attack is just like that, it''s okay. Bah, bah, no, I mean your attack almost hurt me, it''s already very powerful." Although Jiang Du reacted in time, he had already reached the Chaos Star Ruins, but he couldn''t be as cheap as the school and would be easily killed. But some words seemed to come out, Jiang Du felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t be sure. The young man stared at Jiang Du in a daze. Slowly, several black lines began to appear on his forehead. "You mean, I''m weak?" The young man pointed to himself and said, his tone seemed to be a little bit unbelievable. Jiang Du blinked gently, revealing a touch of confusion. Listening to this young man, he thinks he is strong? However, adhering to the customer-oriented service concept, Jiang Du comforted and said: "Don''t think too much, in fact, your mentality is normal. When everyone practices, they feel that they are strong, but later they will find that everything is an illusion. Everyone has this kind of thought, calm down and hold on!" Young man? His expression was dazed. How do you listen to this guy, that is, he is weak? "Yes, very good, since you think I am weak, then I don''t mind letting you see my true strength!" The young man''s face sank slightly. Very well, man, you succeeded in provoking my anger. The ball in his hand burst into a dazzling light, and he was about to shoot. "and many more!" Jiang Du hurriedly shouted. The young man almost went crazy, suffocating the skills he was about to release. "Why, are you scared now?" the young man gritted his teeth. Scared? Jiang Du was puzzled. This fellow seemed to have some problems with his comprehension. How could he show fear. "Ah, your challenge time is up, so if you want to fight again, you need to pay for the ticket again..." Jiang Du said weakly. One minute has indeed come. The young man took a deep breath again. But I couldn''t help the anger in my heart, and asked angrily: "Didn''t you just give you a taboo?" "But what you said was only once!" Jiang Du was a little puzzled. At the beginning, his senses were quite good for this young man. After all, he took out a taboo weapon without blinking his eyes, or one piece at a time How did the taboo weapon become stingy now? On a loft in the distance, two figures instantly laughed. This kid didn''t expect it to be so interesting. The young man''s face twitched slightly. OK, great, awesome! A spear pierced the air and rushed towards Jiang Du. With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he grabbed the spear and put it directly into his own little world. "Okay, the guest officer can take action!" Gee, two taboos, earned it! The young man let out a low drink, and a figure appeared in the sphere in an instant. The flames bloomed directly from above the orb. Looking carefully, the figure in the orb turned out to be Jiang Du! The large flames furiously rushed towards Jiang Du in the ball. At the same time, a large group of flames burst into Jiang Du''s body. The smile on Jiang Du''s face stiffened unbearably. "Huh, everything nowadays, you asked for it yourself." The young man sneered. There was a hesitant look on Jiang Du''s face. This flame is very fierce, and both his soul and body have been greatly tested. But burning Jiang Du with fire, this is a bit of a loss-making business, right? Although Jiang Du''s single-handed flame is superb, it is impossible for other flames to burn Jiang Du, except for the use of earth flames by the world''s strongest. After all, the other party has also made a taboo, and I can''t let the other party suffer such a big loss. "Well, flame doesn''t have much effect on me, otherwise... Let''s change the method?" Jiang Du weakly made a suggestion. This is also for the sake of customers! The young man... took a deep breath, the flames became more fierce, and the golden red flames completely distorted the surrounding void. The huge heat wave made many people under the duel field unbearable, and they kept retreating towards the rear. But Jiang Du was in the flames, looking at the young man helplessly, why didn''t this kid listen to him? If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer a disadvantage. No, another taboo is gone. "It''s really useless." Jiang Du continued to persuade. "Shut up!" The young man shouted violently. He still doesn''t believe in this evil. "The fire of origin!" The young man shouted. Jiang Du... He could only count the time silently. In one minute, the young man simply spent the flame playing out. However, it was useless... "One minute is up!" Jiang Du stretched out his palm and patted his body casually, and the flames on his body began to quickly go out. For Jiang Du, this flame was almost comparable to the Source of Fire. Well, it''s almost... The young man looked at Jiang Du and patted out the flames as if he was patting the flames. "Dude, I''ve recovered, are you still playing? You can send it once less than once, and you can send it once for three times. It''s more for you!" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "hit" "It''s all right, Old Yuan, it''s all right, it''s all right!" These two figures appeared next to the young man, grabbing Yuan Qijue and admonishing. "Don''t pull me, I only need the next time, I only need the next time to beat him down." "On business, we are looking for him for business..." "What a shit, don''t pull me, I want to kill him!" "calm down" Jiang Du looked at the three young men pulling, and couldn''t help feeling a little speechless. With these three goods, what big opportunities can they bring to themselves, nonsense? Chapter 899： Gu Tianting "Now Li Zizai!" "Under Meng Xuan!" "Yuan Qijue..." In a tavern, the other two young men were very polite, but Yuan Qijue was still a little unhappy, and said irritably. "Jiang Du!" Jiang Du said his name with a smile. "I don''t know what the great opportunity the three said? I am quite curious." Jiang Du asked. He originally thought that today''s business was almost done, and it happened that the three of them said there was a big chance, and Jiang Du simply followed them. "Really want this guy to go?" Yuan Qijue said in a sullen tone. Since childhood, he felt that he had never suffered such a loss. "He has a strong body and good strength. Isn''t he the ideal candidate for us?" Meng Xuan said with a smile. Jiang Du? Yuan Qijue looked at Jiang Du carefully and sighed. He actually proposed the choice of Jiang Du. Originally, I just wanted to test Jiang Du, but I got stuck in it. "Three, don''t you think about whether I will go to this matter?" Jiang Du said helplessly. Why did he listen to their conversation, it seemed that as long as he said what the chance was, he would definitely follow it? Didn''t he Jiang Du have never seen what chance fate looks like? Besides, how big a chance can he compare to his current stall? "Hmph, if you don''t want to be discovered by others, do you think you can participate in this matter?" Yuan Qijue said unceremoniously. "That''s OK, I can''t participate, I am not qualified, goodbye!" Jiang Du stood up and prepared to leave. He already felt that these three people were extremely unreliable. "I wonder if Brother Jiang has heard of Chaos?" Li Zizai suddenly said at this time. Jiang Du''s figure suddenly paused. Then I re-positioned. "Ah, I''m not interested in your chances. I just want to see what is going on with Guan Chao?" Jiang Du said with a blushing face. "Aren''t you leaving?" Yuan Qijue stood up and said uncomfortably. "Have I said it? You two heard it?" Jiang Du looked at Meng Xuan and Li Zizai, blinked and asked. Meng Xuan and Li Zizai... "Oh, let''s talk about business!" Li Zizai coughed. Although the practitioners can maintain their youthful appearance, it can be seen from Jiang Du''s such a way of jumping off that they are all young people, and their ages are not very different. Jiang Du didn''t talk to Yuan Qijue any more, but looked at Li Zizai, his expression was serious. "Chaos I naturally know, is it possible that this opportunity is related to chaos?" "Yes, and I still have to enter the chaos." Li Zizai said with a smile. Jiang Du''s heart beat faster involuntarily, but there was a touch of anger on his face. "Three, I gave up making money and came here, but I didnt accompany the three of you to joke around. In Chaos Xingxu, who doesnt know that chaos can only enter but not exit. Could it be that the three of you really treat me Jiang Du as fool Playing?" Jiang Du said angrily. Li Zizai didn''t feel the slightest surprise because of Jiang Du''s anger. After all, it would be strange if he was not angry if he entered the chaos. In the entire chaotic star ruins, everyone knows that chaos can only enter, not exit. Getting into chaos is easy, getting out of chaos is even more difficult, and even basically impossible. "What if we can go in and out freely without disturbing the chaos?" Li Zizai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sound was transmitted to Jiang Du''s ears as if a fly humming. "This is impossible!" Jiang Du said decisively. Just kidding, the strong man with the white jade mask didn''t dare to enter the chaos. He only dared to be outside the chaos and let the cannon fodder consume the power of Shanhaicheng. Now, how could these three young people be able to hide the chaos? "I swear to the sage of Confucianism, this is true, otherwise Daoji will be broken!" Li Zizai said with a finger up. A sound of thunder rang through the nine heavens. Meng Xuan shrank his neck unnaturally. When Jiang Du heard the muffled thunder in the void, his expression became serious. Since the most sage of Confucianism has responded, it shows that what Li Zizai said is true, but not absolute. "Let''s talk about it, how to enter the chaos, how to come out then, what is the so-called great opportunity?" Jiang Du asked softly. "Before officially speaking about this matter, you also need to swear an oath. If you divulge a half of our conversation afterwards, it will also be broken." Li Zizai said. "To whom?" Jiang Du had already felt that this matter was true. The three looked at each other and said in unison: "The magic way is the holy!" Jiang Du? ? ? "Ah, okay, I, Jiang Du, swears to the most sage of Taoism, today I and..." Before he finished speaking, Li Zizai hurriedly wanted to cover Jiang Du''s mouth. The single figure of Jiang opened a distance suddenly, and a smile appeared on his face. From this little detail, Jiang Du knew something in his heart. "I, Jiang Du, swear to the Most Sage of Enchanted Dao, if I reveal the conversation between me and the three of you, Daoji will be broken!" A dark purple thunder drew across the sky, and the vow was established! Inexplicably, Jiang Du wants to try to violate his oath. Will the Sage of the Demon Dao come over and break his Dao foundation and then repair the system. Wouldn''t it be that his foundation will become stronger and stronger? Jiang Du''s eyes slowly lit up. A little bit ready to move! The three of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and Li Zizai said to Jiang Du: "Well, now that you have sworn your vow, I dont have to hide it from you. We know a hidden passage to the depths of the chaos. The end of the passage is where the ancient heavenly court is located in the chaos." "Gu Tianting?" Hearing this name, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a touch of shock. Speaking of the ancient heavenly court, Jiang Du actually knows several things. First is the heavenly court of the fake emperor, then Jianer''s heavenly court, and now another ancient heavenly court has appeared? "Which ancient heavenly court?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. A touch of confusion appeared in the three people''s eyes. "Of course it was the ancient heavenly court that hadn''t been forced away by the chaos. Could it be that there are other ancient heavenly courts in the chaos?" Meng Xuan said strangely. Jiang Du... This seems to be right. After all, everyone is strong now. If you run to the heaven where Jane is, can this be considered a great opportunity? But then Jiang Du was speechless secretly. Chaos never forced the heavenly court in the holiest time. What an old age is that, isn''t it already a ruin now? "Could it be that the ancient heavenly court of that era still exists?" Jiang Du asked in a puzzled manner. "Of course, the ancient heavenly court at the beginning, but in the chaos, the first holy land of the nine heavens and ten earth, the lord of the heavenly court suppressed the endless gods and demons outside the territory with only one hand, even if it was the break between the sages and the chaos, the ancient heavenly court almost brought you all to the The terrible force suppressed by the Holy Spirit." Li Zizai had yearning in his eyes, as if he was imagining how tyrannical and brilliant the ancient Heavenly Court was. Jiang Du... I have never heard of this kind of thing, but just listening to Li Zizai''s words made Jiang Du''s blood turbulent, and he wished to pull the dog out of a set of Wangba punches, and then ravaged the Skyfire Elf fiercely. "Since Gu Tianting is so strong, how could it be destroyed?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Don''t think about it, it must be destroyed, or else Jiang Du is in the chaos and he hasn''t even heard of the news. "Because the Lord of Heaven wants to control the chaos, it is said in the rumors, but at that time, the most holy capitals have left the chaos and established the chaotic star ruins, so no one is sure." Meng Xuan said. "I think that Gu Tianting is purely about raising tigers. Chaos is just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. At the beginning, the most holy sages wanted to reshape the order of the avenue and erase the will of Chaos. As a result, the ancient Tianting helped the chaos and kills the donkey. After all, history is written for the victor." Yuan Qijue finally joined the topic of discussion. "How to enter the ancient heaven?" Jiang Du was heartbroken without any surprise. Gu Tian Ting, that is Gu Tian Ting. If you can enter it, you may find how many treasures you can find. At that time, the system will be upgraded to a hundred or eight thousand level, so you still can''t take off? "Enter through time!" Chapter 900： We dont know him Jiang Du and the three people reached an agreement, and Jiang Du also had his own calculations in his heart. If he could enter the chaos unknowingly, whether he would consider taking the earth out of the chaos. At this time the whole earth is in chaos, I don''t know if it is good or bad. But Chaos thought he was dead, and Pangu Tiandao was left behind by the system with a little real spirit. Needless to say, the ultimate fusion of the heavens in the chaos is sure to be unfolding like a raging fire, and the chaos should have no time to deal with an earth that is not too powerful and has been eliminated. So the earth should be safe for a short time. Together, the four of them teleported in the direction of Chaos through the teleportation array. The goal is the first star ring. According to Li Zizai, the first star ring is the one closest to the chaos, and it is the most convenient way to communicate with the creatures in Hanoi for a long time through time tokens. With the transmission again and again. Yulong City, Yuxu suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes overflowing with murderous aura. And Jiang Duzheng was talking about this to the three of them. "Well, I still have an enemy in the seventh star ring. Should we take a detour? The distance is so close, I''m worried about being discovered by the other party." Jiang Du said. "Within this edge star ring, there can be any enemies, don''t worry, we will naturally not cause you an accident!" Yuan Qijue said a little arrogantly and confidently. "The other party is a world realm..." Jiang Du said weakly. "What about the world, the four of us work together, even in the world without fear!" Yuan Qijue seemed to have absolute confidence. Listening to Yuan Qijue''s words, Jiang Du couldn''t help feeling a little impassioned. What is a young man? This is a young man! Be brave and fearless, fight higher! Awesome! Anyway, Jiang Du also estimated that with his current strength in a state of complete victory, when facing the world, even if he could not beat, he could still run away. So there are three thighs, Jiang is worth it! Just stepping out of the teleportation formation of the seventh star ring, a terrifying aura suddenly overwhelmed and rolled towards all the four Jiang Du. The sound of a dragon shook the earth, and a total of four world realm auras locked the Quartet, and a middle-aged figure wearing a black robe had a cold face and murderous intent. The expressions of the three of Yuan Qijue changed suddenly. Four world realms...No, five world realms, there is a real dragon that can be compared to the world realm in growth period? "This is your enemy?" Yuan Qijue said in disbelief. "Yes, World Realm!" Jiang Du nodded innocently. "Grass, why don''t you say that there are so many world realms?" Yuan Qijue wailed. "You are not afraid of..." There is nothing wrong with Jiang Du deliberately. Yulongcheng is an enemy, and it has several enemies of the world realm. With Jiang Du''s own power, he may have tried his best to kill a world realm, but now there are three of Yuan Qijue. That may mean more dying. The most important thing was that Jiang Du wanted to use the Imperial Ruins to kill the things at the bottom of the three people''s pressure box. If, after entering the ancient heavenly court, the three of them wanted to carve up the treasure, and Jiang Du, who had no backing, might be the target of being eliminated. I have been cultivating for so long, so who can''t become an old yin stuff! "Unexpectedly, you would choose to throw yourself into the trap!" Yuxu said coldly, and the killing intent in his eyes made no secret. Jiang Du sneered and looked up at the Yuxu floating in midair. "Do you think I''m a self-inflicted snare, do you fail to consider that I am here prepared?" Yuxu still looked at Jiang Du, but there was already a bronze Panlong spear in his hand. "The three little guys at the peak of the taboo are your preparations?" The spear stirred the void and pointed at Jiang Du. "Hahaha, don''t get me wrong, we just happened to be passing by and we don''t even know this Jiang Duo at all, so you can do what you should do." Yuan Qijue said with a hurried laugh. "Well, indeed!" Meng Xuan also expressed his attitude. They are not crazy. Speaking of them, they have met Jiang Du for less than a day. How could they fight this digital world for Jiang Du, especially the pinnacle world. Is it too long to live? "You?" Jiang Du looked at the three of them with stunned eyes, as if he couldn''t believe that the three young men were able to directly separate themselves from him so shamelessly. The three people walked to the side tacitly, with a look that we really don''t know this person. However, the world that blocked the space on one side did not make way for the three. Yuxu watched this scene with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Really innocent and pitiful. He originally wanted to play a trick to make these three kill Jiang Du to survive, but suddenly remembered the last time Jiang Du''s Mingxiu plank was darkened. Such a person would never have such a low IQ. "Kill all!" Yuxu didn''t hesitate anymore, and he shouted, the bronze dragon spear in his hand let out a dragon chant, and the space suddenly shattered. This spear penetrated the space and came to Jiang Du''s chest in an instant. "Puff!" When it was said that it was too late, the spear directly penetrated Jiang Du''s chest. Jiang Du was shocked and did not resist, but his eyes softened. "Fine, I''ll die when I die, I hope you three can escape smoothly." Then Jiang Du''s body lit up with a white light. A looming halo of chaos detonated in Jiang Du''s body in an instant. Yuxu''s face changed slightly, and the spear suddenly stirred, and all the explosive energy unexpectedly formed a dragon absorbing water with the stirring of the spear. All the energies were forcibly gathered together, and then the spear shook and threw it directly towards the three of Li Zizai. "Hold the grass!" Yuan Qijue suddenly yelled, and several pieces of equipment appeared in the hands of the three. All are weapons of the world! "rush out!" Li Zi issued a three-foot long sword in his hand, instantly transforming into three, three identical Li Zi suddenly drawn out dozens of sword qi, and soared into the sky. Yuan Qijue also had the same ball in his hand, the colorful light blooming to the extreme. And an inkstone appeared in Meng Xuan''s hands, and the square inch-sized inkstone rushed directly into the sky and turned into a black sacred mountain. "Boom boom boom..." The fierce battle started in an instant, and the entire city was being destroyed at an extremely fast speed. In the end, it is the five world realms, at the same time shooting any guy in the taboo realm. "Jian Du of Dog Day, run away!" An earthy-yellow charm suddenly appeared in Yuan Qijue''s hand and threw it directly at the void. "Boom!" Two golden armored big men appeared in the void with a roar in their mouths and rushed towards the two worlds with an aura comparable to the world. "Heaven, earth and human, three talents are one, cut!" With a roar, Li Zi''s three swords merged into one, as if he could tear a star ring, and slashed towards the blue real dragon in front of him. This sword was really so powerful that it was terrifying, the blue real dragon felt a crisis, and let out an earth-shattering dragon roar, and a ball of light appeared in his mouth and spewed towards the sword light. The sword light shattered the light ball, the blue real dragon let out a cry, and the huge body flew out. But at this time, a huge spear already contained the power of star breaking and swept across. This shot swept across Liuhe and Bahuang, and the hairs of the three of them stood upright in an instant. "Lao Meng!" Li Zi shouted loudly. A touch of distress appeared in Meng Xuan''s eyes, but he still took out a piece of paper. There was only one word written on the paper, and this word alone looked like gold and jade, and at this time, it gave a terrible breath directly on the paper. A huge "broken" word appeared in the void! With just one word, an inexplicable breath appeared on the seventh star ring, and at this time the entire seventh star ring was shrouded in such an inexplicable breath. In front of this word, the whole world is like a picture scroll, completely shattered. Several figures backed madly, their expressions horrified. Ashen power? "go!" Meng Xuan yelled out of distress. A black shuttle appeared in the sky, and the three of them jumped up. The black shuttle drew a black straight line directly in the void, fleeing madly into the distance. The speed is so fast that even the world is hard to look behind. After a few hours. "Damn it!" Meng Xuan shouted angrily as the inkstone in his hand smashed an unmanned star into pieces, furious. The other two people''s faces were also extremely ugly. They were actually cheated by Jiang Du. I wasted a few treasures, Yashengs words, I feel distressed thinking about it. "Now that there is no such damned kid, even if we enter the chaos, there is no way to enter the ancient heavenly court!" Yuan Qijue said bitterly. Li Zizai also frowned. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the void. "Hahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll go with you." The three figures suddenly stiffened. Chapter 901： Tune the tiger away from the mountain, draw a salary from the bottom Looking intact, with a gentle smile on his face, as if nothing happened to Jiang Du. The three clenched their fists almost simultaneously. "What''s the matter, why are you all looking at me like this? After all, everyone just met and didn''t understand well, so next time I follow you with a clone, I will tell you in advance." Jiang Du said with a smile. The three of them remained silent. The atmosphere seemed a bit frozen. At this time, Yuan Qijue suddenly sighed quietly. "This time, you two shouldn''t stop me, right?" Li Zizai and Meng Xuan nodded silently, and said almost in unison: "Add me!" "Climb for Lao Tzu!" Yuan Qijue suddenly let out a loud roar, carrying the colorful ball and smashing it towards Jiang Du. At the same time Li Zizai and Meng Xuan also took out their weapons and rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du grinned, his figure disappeared in an instant. Jiang Du''s trace was completely lost in the void. "Come out!" Yuan Qijue roared loudly as he explored the void around him, and at the same time a handful of copper coins appeared in his hand and suddenly spilled towards the surroundings. The copper coin gleamed with yellow light, shining a yellow mist in the surrounding void. "Impulse is the devil, we still have business to do!" Jiang Du''s voice rang from the distant void. "Come out!" All three of them felt their anger rising up. This guy looked honest and honest, but he didn''t expect to be an old yin. But at this time, a violent explosion suddenly occurred in the distant void. "Yuxu, your sister caught up so fast, do you think Lao Tzu will confess that my three companions are 40 million kilometers ahead?" Jiang Du roared through the void. The three people heard this vaguely, their complexion changed greatly, and their figures began to flee again. But a stream of light, the speed is almost completely distorting the void, and crazily approaching the three at an incredible speed. At the same time, behind this streamer, the breath of several world realms bloomed heartily. "Leave me alone, hurry up!" Turning into a streamer, Jiang Du accelerated his speed to the extreme and said to the three of them. Three people... Who cares about you? Holding the grass, why is this kid so fast? Seeing Jiang Duhua''s streamer gradually surpassed the three of them, the breath of the digital world was also approaching them. The three of them couldn''t help but feel bitter. This dog Jiang Du, why is there a monster? Suddenly, Jiang Du who turned into a streamer turned into countless spots of light and dissipated. The three of them were dumbfounded. what happened? Is it a clone again? "You can''t run away!" Yuxu suddenly roared, bending over and raising the bronze spear in his hand to shoot the sun. The muscles on his arms suddenly bulged high, and at the same time, a real dragon''s low roar sounded through his body. "boom!" The bronze spear became extremely huge, as if covering the stars from the sun, and shot directly at the three tiny figures. ... On the other side, Jiang Du looked at the Imperial Dragon City in front of him, with a smile on his mouth. Smoke slipped under his feet and rushed directly into the Royal Dragon City. In the palace of the Yulong City Lord, the transparent poisonous fog kept drifting towards it, and the Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, completely enveloped in the source of the Nightmare Demon Realm. The sword light continued to flicker, and the guards kept falling down. Where Jiang Du went, everything that could be called a treasure was collected. The killing didn''t kill too much, it was mainly stealing. Taking advantage of the fact that the world realm of Yulongcheng is not there, Jiang Du is ready to completely empty the old nest of Yuxu. This plan is called: Tune the tiger away from the mountain, draw a salary from the bottom of the pan! Ninety-nine percent of the guards fell into a coma under the ferocious poisonous fog. "Who?" An old man at the peak of the Taboo Realm suddenly shouted. The chief steward of the City Lord''s Mansion. But after he yelled, a feeling of dizziness suddenly appeared in his mind. "Enemy attack!" The old steward let out a loud roar. However, now the entire huge Royal Dragon City was filled with countless poisonous fog, even his roar, it only caused very few responses. The Dark Sword in Jiang Du''s hand transformed into the Zhenyuan Sword, and his figure instantly turned into a thunderbolt and rushed towards the old housekeeper. "Absolutely chaotic!" Shot is a killer move, all the rules in front of him suddenly fell into chaos. The old housekeeper roared, and a Pu knife appeared in his hand and slashed towards Jiang Du. But the moment the two weapons collided, the absolute chaos was triggered, and the energy in the old steward became extremely chaotic. "No cause!" Numerous lines of cause and effect emerged in the old butler. "Decisive!" The coin appeared on the head of the old butler. "edge!" The black coin faced the head of the old housekeeper, and the sword light passed through, and was directly obliterated. "Ding, kill the Peak Taboo, and increase skill points by one thousand." Only one thousand? Jiang Du sighed. The skill points were really getting harder and harder to earn. How could this old housekeeper be a Peak Taboo, and it turned out to be just that. One by one, the figures kept coming closer to this place quickly, all of them were taboos, and they were also strong among the taboos. "Ancient God Nine Changes!" "Kakka..." The sound of broken shackles continued to sound in Jiang Du''s body. Quick decision! The Nine Changes of Ancient Gods are fully opened. Looking at the dozen figures leaping over the sky, Zhen Yuanjian was in front of Jiang Du. "Dao extinguished a blow!" In an instant, the terrifying sword light connected to the world. If there was no poisoning, so many taboos would really make Jiang Du a trouble for a while, but in such a weak state, his fighting power would probably drop by more than three times. "puff!" A dozen figures all vomited blood and flew back, Jiang Du had already stepped forward and rushed towards the dozen people. There are still strong people coming from afar, but now these people are bleeding at the City Lord''s Mansion one after another under the strange steps of Jiang Du''s time stop. Melee killing, under Jiang Du''s interpretation, seemed like an art. Blood and figures flew, and screams kept ringing. The new Taboo joins the battlefield, but Jiang Du kills quickly. In just a few minutes, dozens of more corpses have emerged from Jiang Du''s feet. Jiang Du took all the storage space of these people as his own, and then began to frantically search for treasures, and even his figures were directly transformed into thousands of them. Each figure was composed of energy and added a little distraction. Not to kill, but to make money! The entire City Lord''s Mansion was demolished in pieces within a short time, and Jiang Du finally found the place where the City Lord''s treasure was hidden. However, he didn''t enter the first time, but waited for his thousands of clones to search for everything in the Royal Dragon City. Where Jiang Du has gone, there is no money left. Even if it was an antique with little energy, Jiang Du would not let it go. Half an hour passed in a blink of an eye. In the entire Yulong City, except the city lord''s mansion was demolished a bit miserably, everything else seemed to be safe and sound. But the treasure inside was scoured by Jiang Du. All the treasures almost filled Jiang Du''s small world by one third. Jiang Du''s eyes were full of excitement, and he became rich. Now there is only the Treasure Treasure Pavilion of the Imperial Ruins. Although the things in it are not the most precious, there are definitely many. The truly precious things will be carried by Yuxu. But most of the treasures will be in this treasure chest. It''s like going to the Shenlong Dynasty. The Shenlong Dynasty had a national treasury, and Long Qitian obviously had a storage ring. Why not put the treasury in his storage ring? Because...too low and too troublesome. For example, rewarding the three armies, can''t Long Qitian look for it with a storage ring on the spot? It''s not an order, and someone will naturally take it out of the treasury and reward it to the armed forces. "Drop off!" The Zhenyuan sword drew across, and the barriers imposed by the upper world realm were all split, and the entire treasure house was split into a huge sword mark by this sword. At this time, the Yuxu, who was still chasing Li Zizai madly, suddenly changed his face. "No, the Yulong City was attacked!" A dragon was added outside the five worlds, all of them turned around and drove back towards the Royal Dragon City at the ultimate speed. After finally reaching the Yulong City, Yuxu looked around, and my heart... completely cold! Chapter 902： Get rich! Five people, a dragon, walked step by step on the absolutely quiet streets of the city. The blue real dragon shook his head. He didn''t know what had happened, but he felt like his master was about to explode now. The other four worlds felt everything around them, their faces turned black and their mouths twitched. What happened? What happened to this city? The surrounding energy, I don''t know when, has become extremely thin. Their psychic powers are exploring in all directions. energy Something with energy, whether it is weapon armor, or energy stone pill medicine treasure, or decorative jade, mount food... But everything with a little energy has now disappeared. If it weren''t for the comatose people here, they all have the strength, these people all feel like they have come to a remote place without any cultivators. Really, not even a single hair is left. Along the way, there was silence. Finally, they came to the City Lord''s Mansion. The faint smell of blood wafted away, but no one was too worried, because they had already discovered that the dead were forbidden to place this poisonous mist. As for Yuxu''s family, some of them are still alive. All the way to the front of the treasure house of the City Lord''s Mansion, everyone looked at the sword mark, and looked at the treasure house, as if they were licked by something clean. The Four World Realms closed their eyes a little uncomfortably. Can not bear to look! Can''t bear to look straight! "puff" Suddenly, Yuxu spouted a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and his figure staggered back. "City Lord!" The four worlds were shocked and hurriedly thought of supporting the city lord. "Ahhhh, Jiang Du, if my Yuxu doesn''t kill you, I will swear not to be a person...person...person...person..." A loud roar that almost collapsed from a terrifying world realm resounded between heaven and earth, and the grief and hatred contained in the voice made everyone in the seventh starring tremble uncontrollably. The blue real dragon looked at Yuxu with a daze on his face. He hasn''t understood this matter yet, isn''t he just missing a little treasure? As for this? It tilted its head, feeling extremely uncomfortable here, and simply snapped its nose, twisting its body and flew towards its lair. However, a minute later, a sorrowful dragon roar rang from a mountain peak. My gems, my lair, my food, why are my **** gone? "Woo..." ... ... "Hahahaha..." A series of loud laughter circulated wildly in the void, the laughter was simply frantic and hysterical. "I''m so rich again, hahaha..." Jiang Du smiled with his belly, smiled at the sky, pinched his neck... The extremely huge dark golden light beam formed a sea of ??light at this time, sweeping wildly in Jiang Du''s small world. On his attribute panel, the numbers representing bounding power are increasing crazily, almost showing a jump. What is the wealth of a Royal Dragon City? If it were the other cities of the seventh star ring, after conversion, it would be more than ten at most, and the value of twenty of the world''s artifacts would survive. However, as the seventh star ring, even within the tenth star ring, the biggest force, Yulongcheng! The wealth of the entire city is dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, that of ordinary cities. What''s more, Jiang Du even stole the dragon shit... Soon, the seven-eight-eighth boundary force that was originally consumed broke the 100,000 mark. Two hundred thousand is easy! Three hundred thousand is a young man! Four hundred thousand stamina is full! Five hundred thousand tyrannical! Six hundred thousand piece of cake! Seven hundred thousand accumulations! Eight hundred thousand is hard to control! 900,000 will never leave! one million Jiang Du looked at the number that had broken one million, with a smirk like dementia on his face. This time, entering the ancient heaven is actually not too attractive to Jiang Du, because Lao Tzu is a big money! Do you know what a big money is? Sign in to send hundreds of millions of sports cars, deliver food to private 10,000 hectares of luxury houses, sleep inexplicably become the majority shareholder of a hundred billion company! In particular, how did these mentally retarded things come up? A heartfelt sense of happiness rose from Jiang Du''s heart. Many rich people may not feel the happiness of being rich, but those who have no money suddenly become rich, and the feeling of happiness is really intoxicating. Finally, the increase in boundary strength stopped. The final number stayed at 127. 127w! Jiang Du took a deep breath. Now that he is rich, do he still need to hesitate? "Restore and upgrade the Nostalgia badge as a world weapon!" "Inject 20,000 points of power to the remnants of Pangu Heavenly Dao!" "Promote Zhenyuan Sword as a weapon of the world!" "Improve the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty into the tools of the world!" "Promote Kunlun Mirror as a tool of the world!" Rich and capricious! All Jiang Du''s equipment turned into a ball of light at this time, and then the light curtain in his mind suddenly turned into a book, and every piece of equipment turned into a pattern and imprinted on a page in the book. One by one countdown began to appear at the top. Ah, comfortable... A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Although he was silly, his speed did not slow down, but he kept flying towards the first star ring. Between the first star ring and the seventh star ring, there is only one teleportation formation, and Jiang Du is extremely fast, but according to Jiang Du''s idea, if these three guys want to enter the ancient heaven, they should need a powerful person. And without oneself, within this seven-star ring, it should not be easy to find randomly. The three of them will definitely wait for themselves. Well, I should wait. Jiang Du turned into a stream of light to shuttle continuously in this endless void. It was just a day''s work, and under Jiang Du''s full rush, he ran to the first star ring abruptly. How fast is Jiang Du''s current speed when he is on his way? I have said before that Jiang Du''s speed is surpassing light years. That is Jiang Du''s unclear expression, cough, don''t blame the old hoop... To be precise, Jiang Du''s extreme speed reached a distance of one light-year per hour. This is Jiang Du''s speed. Of course, this is a burst of full strength in an instant, like this kind of long-distance travel, if calculated solely by speed, it can only be said to be a super speed of light. About a hundred times the speed of light! The first star ring! Jiang Du''s mental power radiated, and the huge mental power continued to spread towards the surrounding void, and soon locked the position of the three of them. With a smile on his face, Jiang Du wanted to use Kunlun Mirror to split up a clone to test it. It suddenly occurred to me that Kunlun Mirror was still evolving. After hesitating for a while, it''s a big deal to be beaten, but isn''t it what I want to be beaten? I''m afraid of a fart! Dangling, Jiang Du descended from the sky, and showed a bright smile at the three of them. "Three, long time no see, they are still waiting for me, they are really good brothers!" "Kill him!" Yuan Qijue let out a loud roar suddenly. The three of them surrounded Jiang Du in a triangle shape in an instant, and began a frantic ravages. "Hahaha, don''t fight, I know it''s wrong...No, oooooo, don''t fight..." "Hahaha..." Jiang Du looked a little miserable after a jingle of bells and whistles, but the three of them looked at Jiang Du and couldn''t stop smiling. They felt that they had beaten Jiang Du and became even more angry. Shocked and cold, why would they find such a cheap person to join their team? Is it too late to regret now? "Okay, brother three, I''m all to blame for this matter. You shouldn''t be silent when you are silent, and should not be weak when you are weak. I swear to the three of you that there will never be any more moths behind." Jiang Du said seriously. . "Swear to the holy demon!" Li Zizai said very upset. "Hahaha, well, I, Jiang Du, swears to the most sage of the magic road, and then enters ancient..." Before he finished speaking, Li Zizai hurriedly covered Jiang Du''s mouth. "You are so crazy, if the most sage of the magic way knows about the ancient heavenly court, maybe he will quietly follow us in!" Li Zizai''s body shook again a few times. "Then what do you say?" Jiang Du rolled his eyes. Swear to Confucianism, Taoism, and Shujia that you disagree, and swear to other sages that you are worried about being followed. The Holy One, do you really think that the Holy One doesn''t know about Gu Tianting? I don''t even know how many times I have secretly searched. "Forget it, start diving into the chaos!" Meng Xuan waved his hand and said. Li Zizai sighed, and a piece of jade pendant appeared in his hand. It was a jade pendant resembling a yin and yang fish. At this moment, the jade pendant suddenly emitted a colorful light. The colorful river of time slowly appeared above the void. Chapter 903： The danger of long time Looking at the familiar Time Changhe before him, Jiang Du didn''t know what he was thinking. Speaking of it, this long period of time is very mysterious and wonderful. On the earth, Jiang Du once went back to the past with the help of Pangu Tiandao to ask for rescue. In Hongmeng World, Jiang Du went back to the past and met the Worry-Free Swordmaster when he was young. He also saw that the Worry-Free Swordmaster would be brilliant in the future, but he stayed in the source forever and finally left. Later, when he entered the Long River for the third time, Jiang Du encountered the God Whale of Time and inexplicably entered the island of time. The long river of time will always be that long river of time. All the past history seems to die out, but it stays in the long river forever, like a brand. Too many worlds, too long history, exist in the long river of time. Jiang Duyi couldn''t help but stare at him. What kind of river is this? How many secrets are hidden in it, and what a great existence is conceived. Li Zizai looked at Jiang Du in a daze, thinking that it was the first time Jiang Du saw Shi Changhe, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although it was the first time he saw Time Changhe, he knew a lot about Time Changhe. "This is a long time, the most dangerous forbidden area in the entire void, there is no one." Li Zizai explained to Jiang Du. When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Li Zizai. "The most dangerous forbidden area?" He was a little confused. He has entered the long river three times, but he has never felt too dangerous. The only most dangerous time is when he was almost eaten by the time fish without leaving any residue. "Yes, time is the most difficult to capture, and it is almost impossible to control. There are many powerful existences in the long river of time. They are equivalent to the guardians of the long river, and even kill the strong for pleasure. ." Li Zizai said slowly. Jiang Du? ? ? Haven''t encountered it before! "How do I feel that Time Changhe has nothing but some fish?" Jiang Du said curiously. He is indeed very curious, even in the chaos, there is very little information about the long river of time. "You''re talking about time fish? It seems that your knowledge of time Changhe is not completely white." Li Zishao showed a faint smile on his face, seeming to be proud of his profound knowledge. Fortunately, he doesn''t have a long beard, otherwise he is probably spreading knowledge with Jiang Du with his beard and head held up. Jiang Du smiled embarrassedly. "Excuse me, I only know a little bit." He really knew a little bit. Although the little princess of the Time Elf was still playing with his sister in his house, it didn''t mean that Jiang Du had a good understanding of Time Changhe. "Haha, it is estimated that it will take a while for the creatures to come over, so I will give you a little bit of popularization." Li Zizai said. "Listen thoroughly!" "The long river of time runs through the void, through the ancient and modern, living with the void, but the void is destroyed and the river is immortal, and everything is extinct and the river is endless!" "Shuttle day and night, all spirits alternate, whether they are born or not, whether they are destroyed or not, to Changhe, it is just a small wave." "As a long river of eternal existence, there are three main dangers in it. First, it is the creatures of the long river, mysterious and extremely powerful. Second, it is the time vortex, trapped in it, sinking forever, unable to break free. The third is time. Elves, this is a group of creatures who have no moral view of right and wrong. They kill you and save you, but most of them are killing people." ... Listening to Li Zizai''s words, Jiang Du couldn''t help thinking slightly. Soon, Time Changhe probably appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. According to Li Zizai, Time Changhe seemed to be dangerous everywhere. I obviously didn''t encounter much danger... wrong! and many more! Jiang Du suddenly rang, it seemed that no matter which time he entered the long river of time, he seemed to be using the luck technique. All, no exceptions! For the first time, it didn''t take long for him to obtain the luck technique. He went to Xiangu to request rescue and fell behind Wuyou Valley. The second time, when I went to the Primordial Era, the luck technique was also activated, which caused the unidentified clone to lose a lot of strength. The third time, it was Jane''s avatar to save herself, but the Taboo tried to obliterate herself, activated the luck technique, and entered the tomb of legend. After entering the long river three times, the luck technique is all on. This led to not encountering too much danger? Even when he came out of the legendary tomb, he almost died when he activated the luck technique. What if there was no luck technique at that time? By now, Jiang Ducai suddenly realized that he was safe and sound after three ins and outs, how lucky he was? "What about the timing?" Jiang Du asked this question. "You still know the time point?" Li Zizai looked at Jiang Du in surprise. Jiang Du smiled, "Ah, I heard that by chance..." "The knowledge is pretty good. The knot of time is actually a point in time formed by the long river of time automatically condensing. Because at that point in time, the instability of the long river of time may be affected, so that time period is marked. Dead knot, this is also the only knot in the long river that can go in without dying!" Li Zizai explained. "If it is not to enter the time node, but to enter other time segments, then the moment of entry will touch the law of time and produce a layer of weak fluctuations. Only this layer of weak fluctuations is enough to make The guards of time wiped it out instantly." Listening to Li Zizai''s narration, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. Fortunately, I went to the long river for three laps, but I didn''t even die. "Then have you heard of Time Island?" Jiang Du asked again. Li Zi revealed a touch of confusion in his eyes. "what did you say?" The other two people also looked at Jiang Du strangely. "Island of time!" "What?" There was a daze on the three people''s faces. Jiang Du was surprised. "You can''t hear what I said?" The three nodded. "What you said is beep beep beep..." Jiang Du... It seems that the island of time, although I have been in it, I can''t even talk to other people. Then the chance of these three people knowing the location of Time Island is very slim. "Then it''s okay." The three of them glanced at each other, as if they had guessed something, a touch of shock was involuntarily revealed in their eyes. Such a kid can''t see the shadow of any big power in him, but he knows the secret that cannot be said? At this time, the long-time river suddenly began to surging, and a large swath of colorful rivers rolled. "coming!" All three of Li Zizai''s eyes fell on the river of time, with expressions of expectation on their faces. The ancient creatures in the long river of time were summoned by the contract to pick them up. The river was rolling more and more surging, slowly, a huge figure appeared in front of the four people. "Come out, time **** whale!" Meng Xuan couldn''t help but exclaimed. The other two were also extremely excited. Jiang Du looked at the behemoth that appeared, and the corners of his mouth twitched slowly. This **** whale... Is it the end that swallowed yourself into the stomach? The extremely clear sound of whales resounded in the void, and the huge eyes of the God Whale of Time looked at these four tiny humans, and finally all fell on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du... "Hi!" I can only say hello to the Time God Whale weakly. After all, this is not the first time everyone has met. Jiang Du also went to visit each other''s stomach. There seemed to be a smile in the eyes of the Time God Whale, and its mouth suddenly opened wide. A huge suction force came from its mouth, and the four people were directly sucked into its mouth with almost no resistance. Then the whale''s tail swayed, a wave of time was set off in the long river, and finally the huge figure disappeared without a trace. PS: The latter chapter will be published later, outside... Chapter 904： insect It is not the first time Jiang Du has entered the belly of the **** whale of time, but this time it is a little different. The three of him and Li Zizai seem to have come into a world full of flesh and blood, and the original digestive environment is two concepts. "Why, I have a feeling, as if the whale of time knows you?" Yuan Qijue touched his chin, looking at Jiang Du strangely. Jiang Du also touched his chin. "Impossible, is there someone in this world who can be as handsome as me?" Yuan Qijue''s expression stiffened, and there was a merciless mockery in his eyes. "Hahaha, he said he was handsome, he laughed so hard at me, he actually said he was handsome!" A smile appeared on Li Zizai and Meng Xuan''s faces. "Gan, laugh a shit, my handsome is that you don''t know how to appreciate it!" Jiang Du said angrily. Although the four of them were talking, and they seemed to be talking and laughing, but the next second, they all turned around suddenly. "puff" Four strands of dark green juice spread directly, staining the flesh and blood ground. "What is this?" Jiang Du asked, looking at the worm with sharp teeth, raising his brows slightly. "It looks like a parasite, and it doesn''t seem to be particularly difficult to kill." Yuan Qijue speculated. "It seems that it is time for the God Whale to help him remove these parasites." The four of them looked at this blood-red world, and slowly, their expressions began to become serious. "Shusha..." It was as if countless claws were flying across the ground quickly, and then, from four directions, blood red began to be enveloped by a burst of dark green. Seeing this scene, the four couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning at the same time. The incalculable bugs, like ocean waves, spread all over the blood-red ground, rushing towards the four in an enveloping posture. Every worm doesn''t know how to grow. I am afraid that the weaker worms have the status of Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and the stronger ones directly reach the Legend Realm. And the insects of this legendary realm, to say nothing, can be thousands. What kind of ghosts are these things, and what terrible strength is the time whale, in the presence of so many parasites, it has not been sucked up yet? "Chi Chi Chi..." As several dark green insects made a very rapid cry, suddenly, endless insects rushed towards the four people from all directions. "Destroy as much as possible!" The Zhenyuan sword in Jiang Du''s hand pointed directly at the sky of the blood red world. Fortunately, all energy can be used! Large stretches of purple thunder poured out like a thunder pond, and during the period contained countless thin as a sword aura, it rushed towards the insects in front of him indiscriminately. The dark green and purple collided mercilessly, and the large swarms of insects stiffened directly, but Jiang Du was surprised to find that the thunder he had guided was being consumed at a terrifying speed. Maybe it won''t take too long for this bunch of bugs to eat the thunder completely. "Zhi Yin Void Condenses!" At this time, Jiang Du directly flipped the Di Zhen Yuan Sword in his hand, and saw that the large piece of thunder turned directly into silver white. The silver thunderbolt is like a silver snake dancing wildly, constantly blasting and smashing the dark green insects, turning them into dark green things. However, there are many bugs! "The cathode and anode explode!" Jiang Du let out a low growl, and then the dazzling white light directly drowned the dark green insects. The three of Li Zizai also used their own methods to continuously kill the dark green insects. Jiang Du watched the white explosion light in front of him gradually disappear, and his heart sank for a while. Dark green! A steady stream of dark green, as if never ending, swallowed the light of the explosion, and was still crawling towards the four of them. Can''t kill it? There were countless sword energy in an instant. To Jiang Du, too many insects were as easy as cutting melons and grass. It''s just that there are endless bugs, you kill ten thousand, and ten thousand pops out again in a blink of an eye. "Attention, they are not real deaths. Even if they are chopped up and turned into black juice, they will recondense. Find a way to freeze them!" Li Zizai shouted. Jiang Du''s expression moved, and frost suddenly appeared above the sword light. An extremely huge sword light flicked across, wherever it passed, all the bugs were frozen. This time, no new bugs appeared. Jiang Du just breathed a sigh of relief, and in a blink of an eye the frost started to be swallowed by the insects, and the large frost began to disappear. Jiang Du didn''t believe in this evil anymore. The flames were attached directly to the sword light, and the insects let out a scream. Although the insects were burned and shattered, the black fragments still did not completely disappear. The worm began to reorganize again. Can not be killed! These bugs can''t be killed? And it can''t be sealed, because no matter you use any sealing method, as long as it is a seal composed of energy, these bugs can eat away the energy. The three of Meng Xuan also used various methods, but they were not effective. "How to do?" While destroying the insects, Yuan Qijue asked with a headache. If this situation continues, their energy will be consumed sooner or later. Jiang Du also had a particularly headache. If Thomas Yang saw this kind of bug, he was sure to be particularly satisfied with this energy conservation. Their attacks really couldn''t wear away any energy of these bugs. Jiang Du scratched his head and started to think. Since these worms cannot be destroyed, what if they were to change to another method? "System, can the master-servant contract control these bugs?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, after deducting one hundred points of boundary power, the host needs to imprint his soul imprint on the core of the worm soul before the master-servant contract can be established!" A touch of joy appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "You should find a way to hide first, I have thought of a solution to these bugs!" Jiang Du said to the three. "any solution?" "Don''t worry about it for now, just hide first!" The three of them had absolutely nothing to do with this kind of bug. A black gauze appeared in Yuan Qijue''s hands, directly covering the three of them. This is his black cloak, a world weapon with great concealment ability. Seeing the three of them hiding in hiding, Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and simply gave up the attack, letting bugs crawling towards him from all directions. The sharp teeth bite Jiang Du''s body, but he couldn''t bite Jiang Du''s skin at all. So these worms changed their approach and directly absorbed the energy in Jiang Du''s body, no matter what kind of energy, they all absorbed it all. More and more insects piled up directly into a mountain, and Jiang Du''s figure completely disappeared in the insect mountain. The three people who were hidden, only felt their scalp numb when watching this scene. Wouldn''t this Jiang Du be just like that? In a short while, the dark green insects started to slowly disperse. Looking at the place where Jiang Du was originally located, where is Jiang Du''s figure. Where is Jiang Du? PS: Im tired today, the number of words is a bit short, I will make up tomorrow, love you guys, love you! Chapter 905： Devourer At this time Jiang Du had turned into a dark green bug. He just felt the attack intensity of this insect. That''s it. If it weren''t for the talent to devour energy, no matter how many of these insects would come, Ping Jiang Du had been biting for three days and three nights, I am afraid that even Jiang Du''s skin would be lost. Can''t bite through. Given the strength of Jiang Du''s physical body, it would take a lot of effort for a strong man in the Taboo Realm to destroy it. After all, Jiang Du had used the absolute skills of physically hard against taboos before. However, if facing the world, Jiang Du is still a younger brother... too difficult! But now that they have successfully mixed into these worms, with the peculiarities of real mirror images, they instantly understood how these worms communicate. "What about the food? What about the food that the great whale feeds us?" "Huh, why is it missing?" "The Great God Whale is getting more and more regressive. It used to look for food that is particularly rich in energy, but now it is looking for such energy-poor food." "The time elves are more fun, but they may be taken away by the time elves..." The tentacles of the insects around him kept shaking. Jiang Du picked up the tentacles and understood that the four of them were not the first creatures to enter here. Before, there may be creatures much stronger than them that were sucked in by the time whales, but they were all sucked by these bugs. The time elves have also entered it, and it is very likely that they have also taken some of these bugs and used them to study. Jiang was hiding in these piles of bugs and spotted a bug. Concentrate on skills release! Since the title of legendary assassin was promoted to taboo assassin, the skill concentration attached to this title has also been partly improved. At least now, some of the worms around Jiang Du have begun to look dull and wonder whether they have eaten meat just now. Jiang Du''s mental power was shrouded in the source of the Nightmare Demon Realm, like a heavenly sword, piercing the insect''s soul quickly and ruthlessly. The spiritual power is transformed into the origin of the soul, and strange symbols begin to take shape. "Chi Chi Chi..." The worms in this area suddenly began to scream, a prelude that they wanted to turn into dark green juice. Jiang Du hurriedly stopped his next move. Inexplicably, he had a feeling that if these insects turned into dark green juice, he might have lost all his work. "What should I do?" Jiang Du touched his chin. "Let these bugs get used to it?" Try a systematic desensitization method! Of course, this systematic desensitization method is not a systematic system, but a systematic system. For example, a person is afraid of snakes. Then let him watch the picture of the snake for one month, then let him watch the video of the snake for one month, and then let him touch the model of the snake, then the snake with its fangs removed, and finally see the real one. snake. At this time, this person is not too afraid of snakes. As for insects, Jiang Du was prepared to use this method. The imprint of his soul is like a needle at this time. And the soul of these worms is like a piece of tofu. Although the needle can easily pierce the tofu, the tofu will definitely feel, and even directly turn into tofu brain, and the needle will become lying in the tofu brain. So the question is, tofu brain is sweet...Bah! I want to be crooked! Jiang Du controlled the needle that his soul turned into, piercing the insect''s soul little by little. When the insect was agitated, he instantly turned the needle into a warm power, gently comforting the insect''s soul. Even at the expense of the soul''s origin, the insect''s soul has become stronger. The agitated bug suddenly became comfortable, and the tentacles swayed slightly, inexplicably cheerful. "effective!" Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. Next, the needle pierced it again, the last time it pierced only one tenth, but this time it pierced one ninth. The bug began to agitate again. Jiang Du continued to soothe, his boundary strength value was continuously transformed into spiritual power, and spiritual power was transformed into soul origin again. The soul origin removed the imprint and became the nourishing power of no master. The bug is comfortable again. Jiang Du had some head pain. But fortunately, it hurts a little bit. Step by step, one-eighth! one seventh one-sixth The dozen or so worms around Jiang Du were painful and happy, and even Jiang Du had the feeling that the tendency of the worms to transform into dark green juice became much weaker. But Jiang Du didn''t rush for quick success. For the first time, be steady! Half More soul origin helps the insects to ascend, but the actual improvement is not much, and 80% of the soul origin is wasted. After all, the transformation is also very troublesome. The bugs are so cool! There was a slight light in Jiang Du''s eyes. In the next second, the long needle that the soul turned into completely pierced into the soul of the insect. "Ding, you sign a master-servant contract with a Spirit Devourer!" Suddenly, Jiang Du felt that he was in control of this insect, and the life and death of the insect were within his thoughts. "Into juice!" Following Jiang Du''s order, a panic appeared in the insect''s eyes, which then turned directly into juice. Still in control! Jiang Du let out a long sigh, it''s done! "Stand still, don''t speak!" The dark green juice turned into a worm again, and the worm''s eyes were full of panic, wanting to say something, but Jiang Du''s order had been issued, and the worm couldn''t move at all and couldn''t speak. Once one is done, it will be easier to handle next. Starting from the weaker Spirit Devourer, Jiang Du continued to conquer the insects. A little bit of time passed, and in a blink of an eye the worms in the Heavenly Venerable Realm were completely conquered by Jiang Du. The legendary realm is a bit more difficult. At least in Jiang Du''s eyes, it was originally the soul of tofu, and it has become a steamed bun. And it''s still dead bread. Somewhat hard! But compared to the needle point, it can still be pierced. Before long, under Jiang Du''s familiar operation, the legendary spirit devouring insects were also solved. There were more than 900 legendary insects, almost thousands. The next step is the bug of the taboo. There are too many insects in the Forbidden Realm, and there are only eleven in total. The strength of the souls of these eleven insects directly became a stone, I pierced! Dont force it to turn into juice, If you refuse to accept the touch of the soul, you will be over if I pierce or not, remember to double-click! The eleven bugs resisted particularly fiercely, but under the system desensitization method that the more pain Jiang Du gave the more benefits, the eleven forbidden bugs were still in the bag. "call" Jiang Du took a sigh of relief. He just wanted to transform from a worm into a human form, but suddenly a bright light exploded in his mind. He is a joke. It seems that something is wrong! Insect swarms should have a leader. In fact, no matter what the swarm is, there is usually a leader. There are top-notch ones in the crowd, let alone these bugs. Perhaps, although there is a gap between the strengths of these eleven insects in the Forbidden Realm, they definitely cannot reach the gap that separates the insect king. So, what about the king of these bugs? Following the manipulation of Jiang Du''s mind, a forbidden spirit devourer walked towards Jiang Du. "Do you have a bug king?" Jiang Du asked directly. "Yes, Master!" This Spirit Devourer has a slightly higher IQ, knowing that he has become someone else''s servant now. Although he feels unhappy, he will really die. "where?" "I don''t know, it''s hidden, it should be evolving." The Devourer said honestly. "Evolution?" Jiang Du was a little surprised. "How far did it evolve?" "The Insect Emperor... I don''t know what realm it is, but it''s very powerful." Jiang Du is thoughtful. If there is nothing wrong, this Spirit Devouring Insect King is very likely to want to evolve to the world realm. If he can subdue this Spirit Devouring Insect King, then if he faces the World Realm again, Will have a strong hole card. Even fighting against the Insect King, killing a world is probably not a problem. So how can we find this King of Devourers? Contact time **** whale? "Li Zizai, do you know how to communicate with the Time Whale?" Jiang Du asked at this time. No one answered. "Oh, now these bugs are no longer a threat, you can talk." Jiang Du said loudly. However, no one answered. Jiang Du''s figure stiffened, and in an instant, a cool air rose from Jiang Du''s back, almost pulling out the cold. What about the three of them? But at this moment, Jiang Du suddenly felt that a glance was staring at him behind his back. Jiang Du was upside down all over his body. Danger, danger! If it wasn''t for the King of Devouring Insects, Jiang Du would dare to steal the dragon **** he picked up. The system is special enough for picky eaters. Recycled energy is converted into bounded power. As long as the energy is highly condensed, Lao Tzu picks up a pile of dragon **** for it. It doesn''t need it. Isn''t the energy in the dragon **** enough? A shadow suddenly covered Jiang Du. The violent smell came from behind, don''t think about it, it must be this spirit devouring insect king who is going to eat himself. No, maybe it''s the Spirit Devouring Insect King. "Everything is immortal!" Jiang Du shouted loudly, and the golden light broke out from the worm''s body in an instant. "collapse" A very crisp sound rang, and then several big teeth made a sour sound. Jiang Du was bitten fiercely by the Spirit Devouring Insect King, and the golden light was constantly splashing randomly like sparks. "Bite him for me!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a loud roar, and at the same time his figure turned into a human form, Zhen Yuan appeared... eh? Holding the grass, Zhen Yuanjian was upgrading. When faced with the Insect King, each of the Spirit Devourers couldn''t help trembling a little, but with Jiang Du''s order, they rushed towards the Spirit Devourer King. Wuyangyang, a large swarm of Spirit Devourers, all lay down on the insect king, trying to absorb energy frantically. With a loud roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, the Ancient God''s Nine Transformations started madly. The immortality skill kept breaking apart, but within a second, the golden light had dimmed to an extremely weak point. Jiang Du raised his fist, not equipped enough, so he came together. "Drive me!" Following Jiang Duo''s frantic roar, Dao Mie smashed the insect king''s tooth with all his strength. "Crack..." Chapter 906： Subsidize A crack appeared on the insect king''s teeth, but the insect king did not let go. Instead, a huge suction force came from its mouth. "hiss" At this moment, Jiang Du felt that he was directly twisted, and any energy in his body began to flow madly towards the insect king''s mouth. If at this speed, it only takes ten seconds, all Jiang Du''s energy and even his soul will be swallowed. Many Spirit Devourers kept biting on the Insect King''s body, but only the eleven forbidden spirit devourers could bring a little injury to the Insect King, and other Spirit Devourers were not useful. The absolute skill that everything is immortal, didn''t even hold on for a second and a half, and was directly consumed. The sharp teeth pierced Jiang Du''s body directly. The system''s prompt sound kept ringing, but although the tooth was bitten in, it did not bite through. Jiang Du seemed to be crazy, smashing the insect king''s teeth. Finally knowing that the teeth were crushed, Jiang Du rushed over. Looking at his body, Jiang Du''s painful mouth twitched, but it was not penetrated? Teeth marks appeared on the pale golden bones, even if they were bent, they were not directly broken. The shackles shattered silently. The second medium-sized shackle, also on the right hand, was already broken. "come back!" At this time Jiang shouted loudly. A large swarm of Spirit Devourers flew directly towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du once again turned into a spirit devouring insect, dazzlingly merged into a bunch of spirit devouring insects. "The soul source is torn apart!" "Xingyuan!" Jiang Du roared in his heart, but his body did not dare to speak. A soul-handled sky sword quickly formed, and it slashed past the insect king''s soul. The King of Spirit Devourers issued a sharp scream, and the figure suddenly trembled, and all the Spirit Devourers were thrown out. A huge suction burst out from its body. The energy in the Spirit Devouring Worm''s body began to be rapidly absorbed. It''s just that because it is of the same kind, the energy of the Spirit Devourer is much slower when it is absorbed. The Soul Heavenly Sword slashed at the Spirit Devourers Divine Soul one after another. If the Spirit Devourer soul in the Forbidden Realm is a stone, then the Spirit Devourer Kings soul is like a sacred mountain. The sky knife slashed on the top, only a knife mark appeared, and it was far from splitting the mountain in half. The Spirit Devouring Insect King frantically looked for Jiang Du, but looking around, all the Spirit Devouring Worms looked almost the same, and it was impossible to find out which one was Jiang Du for a while. "grumble!" With a sharp chirping sound, a layer of powerful sound waves spread in all directions, and the surrounding swarms of devouring insects instantly turned into dark green juice. Jiang Du is still using the soul source to rip the spirit devouring insect king crazy! In general, the damage is still not enough right now, Jiang Du is already qualified to hurt this insect king, but he cannot cause devastating damage. But they are all painless or itchy. If the equipment was successfully upgraded, Jiang Duyo couldn''t believe that he should be able to severely injure the Spirit Devourer King with the Zhenyuan Sword. Seeing the large swarms of Spirit Devourers turned into a pool, Jiang Du simply turned into a pool in advance. As the saying goes, **** is not difficult to pretend, and urine is difficult to learn. For Jiang Du, liquid disguise is not a big problem. The bombardment went on frantically, and Jiang Du felt a twitch-like pain in his mental power. It consumes too much, and after a while, Jiang Du doesn''t know how many times the soul source tear he has released. Finally, all the devourers turned into green juice. Jiang Du sighed in his heart. No way, can''t beat it! At this time, suddenly time stopped! To be precise, except for Jiang Du, the time of the other Spirit Devourers was suspended. A lotus flower with colorful rays of light descended from the sky and landed in front of Jiang Du. On the lotus, the twelve lotus seeds exude a faint fragrance. A complete lotus. "Ding, the colorful soul lotus, the treasure, the effect of greatly enhancing the strength of the soul!" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. This He instantly understood in his heart that the time **** whale had been paying attention to his battle with this insect king. It may be because of unknown reasons, the time creatures really have no way to deal with these spirit devourers. And the Spirit Devourer has been devouring its energy in the body of the Time God Whale, causing it to be extremely troubled, and when it finds that it has a way to conquer the Spirit Devourer, it will naturally help itself. In this case, why is Jiang Du hesitating? The lotus seeds of the colorful soul lotus were thrown into the mouth by Jiang Du like jelly beans. In an instant, a huge heat began to rush into Jiang Du''s mind, and the energy formed a colorful mist, which continuously poured into Jiang Du''s soul. "Ding, you have taken colorful soul lotus seeds, the mind of Hunyuan +1, the mind of Hunyuan +1..." "Ding, Hunyuan''s Mind is upgraded to the Mastery level!" "Ding, the thought of Hunyuan +1..." Jiang sat cross-legged alone, a colorful mist looming in his body as he breathed. Is a lotus seed already like this? The second lotus seed entered his abdomen, and Jiang Du''s soul began to rise again, even approaching the master-level Hunyuan thought. The third one, Hun Yuan Zhi Nian Master! For the fourth one, the effect has dropped slightly, but the experience value has already exceeded half. The fifth one barely reached the limit of perfection. The sixth one, perfect level (2/1000) Seventh, perfect level (41/1000) Eighth... Jiang Dudu had already reached his mouth, but he sighed, and numbly put the entire colorful soul lotus into his own small world. Can live! "Great whale, these lotus seeds are useless, I''m still a little worse!" Jiang Du shouted to the sky. In the other space, the three of Li Zizai stared at Jiang Du steadily, as if they could eat Jiang Du raw. The treasure-level colorful soul lotus was actually eaten like this by Jiang Duniu chewing the peony. It was really a violent thing. If this thing is combined with other adjuvants to form a pot of pill, at least it will increase its medicinal power by 20%. Especially when I saw that Jiang ate 7 pills in one breath, all the special ones became resistant, so I still eat them? waste! Extremely wasteful! Such people should be divided by five horses and nailed to the pillar of shame in history. But seeing Jiang Du picking the eighth lotus seed, he hesitated and didn''t eat it. The three of them just breathed a sigh of relief, but then they saw that Jiang Du put the lotus seed in place again. The three almost spewed out blood. You are looking for a jade bottle or jade box that specializes in storing spiritual things. What kind of ghost is it that you put it on again? Do you think it will grow back? The medicine will evaporate, bastard! After Jiang Du finished shouting, he didn''t find anything falling. Jiang Du wasn''t in a hurry, anyway, it wasn''t him that bit these things, he didn''t hurt. But Jiang Du was not disappointed, and soon the second thing had fallen. A bead with grey light. "Soul Gathering Sacred Orb: A high-level world weapon that doubles the strength of the soul. It comes with the soul gathering holy world, which increases the speed of soul cultivation by ten times. It has additional skills. After refining, the spirit will actively inform." "This stuff has no effect in the short term!" Jiang Du dropped a drop of blood and recognized the soul gathering holy pearl. "Well, a little guy in the legendary realm, turned out to be... only twenty-eight years old?" An old voice was initially dismissive, but halfway through it became disbelief. Twenty-eight years old? Legend? If it is calculated according to the small realm, it will be upgraded to one level on average in two or three months? "I''m not worthy?" Jiang Du asked. "Hahaha, how could it happen? The young master has excellent talents. He is a dragon and a phoenix among people, and it is a match made in heaven to hold the soul gathering holy pearl!" The soul gathering soul holy pearl laughed and said. "If you don''t use words, don''t use words indiscriminately. It''s a perfect match made in heaven." Jiang Du said in an angry tone, and put away the Soul Gathering Holy Orb. "Hey, kid, I''m the weapon of the world!" Looking at Jiang Duhun''s careless appearance, the Soul Gathering Sacred Pearl suddenly emphasized his own status. The weapon of the advanced world, that''s the awesome existence of the awesome. "Oh" Jiang Du didn''t even have the thought of seeing the skills of the Soul Gathering Holy Pearl, but raised his head and looked at the sky with some expectation. "Actually, it doesnt matter if there are no treasures that enhance the power of the soul. I have a technique to condense all kinds of treasures into my own continuous strength. As long as I have enough treasures, as long as I have treasures with energy, OK, even if my soul doesn''t break through, I can still kill this insect king!" Jiang Du said vowedly. Cough, upgrade so many equipment, a little poor. The God Whale of Time has survived for so long, it should have collected too many treasures, and even many of them are useless. It is better to fund yourself. "Wow..." Suddenly it rained in the sky at this time. All kinds of treasures are messy, active tools, legendary tools, taboo tools, and too many messy treasures, elixir, sacred soil, holy water... A big mountain was directly formed, completely smashing Jiang Du into the treasure mountain. Jiang Du finally showed a comfortable smile. Ah, I have money again. Chapter 907： Primitive battle For the God Whale, these things are completely dispensable, because its strength does not need these at all. But in the long river of time, some dead people appeared from time to time. After being killed by some time creatures, some things were thrown into the river at will. And every time the time whale eats, it eats a large area of ??fish, and sometimes messy things enter his stomach. There is no way to digest it, it can only spray out again, thrown into a small space at will. Over time, these gadgets pile up. If it is a truly precious treasure, there are really not many time whales. It itself is not good at fighting, and it is not very interested in other people who come to play in the long river. He has a mild personality and rarely kills. Like the kind of advanced world weapon just now, and it is still a spiritual treasure, the **** whale will pull out one after a long time. Otherwise, how could I hold back for so long without giving Jiang Du? However, if Jiang Du wants garbage, that is the strength of the time whale. Large pieces of garbage fall from the sky, burying Jiang Du directly in it. "lie!" A huge dark golden stone was lifted up by Jiang Du. Looking at the energy-filled treasures around him, Jiang Du gestured to the sky and said OK to clean up. "This insect king is handed over to me, I promise to let him obey, I can''t stop!" The treasures of the blockbuster disappeared, and they were all taken into the small world by Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a deep breath and felt his mental power. After the improvement of seven colorful soul lotus seeds, he felt his mental power more than doubled. This is already a terrible improvement. With his current mental power, Jiang Du felt that he could even threaten a world with insufficient mental power. The Soul Gathering Sacred Pearl appeared in his hand. The attributes and skills of the soul gathering holy pearl began to appear in his mind in the form of small fireflies. Soul Gathering Sacred Orb: A high-level world tool that doubles the strength of the soul. It comes with the Soul Gathering Holy Realm to increase the speed of soul cultivation by ten times. Incidental skill 1: Gather souls, collect any broken souls, which can be cultivated and refined. Skill 2: Void Soul, which can be transformed into Void Soul state in a short time, immune to all physical attacks. Skill 3: Soul suppression, absolute skill, can suppress the enemy''s soul for three seconds, within three seconds, the enemy can not release any skills. Skill 4: Soul, then summon a powerful soul to fight. This skill requires a certain amount of soul power. The strength of the summoned soul is related to the user''s lucky value. (You may summon an ant, or you may summon a dragon, who knows?) There are a total of four skills, of which there is an absolute skill and an unstable skill. not bad. At this time, the freezing of time suddenly touched, and the King of Spirit Devourers let out a sharp scream, and the suction on his body continued to absorb the power of all Spirit Devourers. However, this time Jiang Du didn''t change into the form of the Spirit Devouring Worm, and was completely in the state of his body. The Spirit Devouring Insect King cast his gaze on Jiang Du for the first time, and his body about ten feet in size instantly rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du watched the oncoming hurricane and took a deep breath. Although there is a kind of thought that I can''t wait to try my mental power, but in the face of this rare one-on-one situation with a guy who has just been promoted to the world. If you don''t get a chance to improve your strength, you are simply sorry for such an environment. Will not die, have time to watch the whale. Why are you still hesitating? "what!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a violent roar, the Ancient God Nine Transformations opened madly, and a golden-red light burst into his body. Seeing the oncoming Spirit Devouring Insect King, Jiang Du''s feet twisted, and the power of the physical body formed a big dragon through his spine, and the energy in the body formed a surging river. Longyou big river, Qianlong goes out of the river! Jiang Duyi''s fist slammed into the Spirit Devouring Insect King with an extremely explosive light. "boom!" The entire flesh and blood world seemed to shake violently at this time. "Crack..." It seemed that a lot of bone fractures were heard, and then a golden-red figure turned into a streamer and was instantly knocked off. Outside the world of flesh and blood, the three of Li Zizai watched this scene, and the corners of their mouths twitched. At this time, the thieves looked painful. "This guy won''t be taking the colorful soul lotus seeds. The medicine is too powerful and his head is shocked. Isn''t he stupid? He hasn''t just improved his soul power. Why is he now fighting this insect king with his body?" Meng Xuan said. Murmured. The other two shook their heads. Regarding Jiang Du''s behavior of seeking abuse, they really didn''t know much about it. They don''t understand the joy of being abused. The Devourer King shook his head violently, and a clear fist mark appeared on his head. Looking at Jiang Du again, he slammed into a red rock-like object. I don''t know how many blood vessels exploded at this time, and he was covered with blood. "Kakka..." The shackles kept breaking in Jiang Du''s body, and the system''s prompt sound was so beautiful. There was pain and excitement in Jiang Du''s eyes. That''s how it feels. I can''t wait to kill myself with every blow. "kill!" Jiang Du roared, his figure accompanied by blood mist, rushed towards the King of Devouring Insects again. The Spirit Devourer King let out a sharp yell, this ant-like guy really hurt it. Saw the Spirit Devouring Insect King''s mouth suddenly sucked, the blood-red world directly engulfed a violent wind, a large amount of energy from Jiang Du''s body turned into a layer of mist and flowing continuously toward the Spirit Devouring Insect King. "Add energy!" Jiang Du gave an order to the system. Jie Li instantly turned into a large amount of energy, constantly replenishing Jiang Du''s power flow. And Jiang Du rushed to the front of the insect king again, and the big fist of the casserole hit the mung bean eye of the insect king. "Boom boom!" It''s almost as if they are making iron, Jiang Duzha''s that is called a joy. "grumble!" The Spirit Devouring Insect King screamed in his mouth, and the suction power became even more violent, just trying to **** Jiang Du''s soul. It''s just that a gray soul gathering holy bead flew to the sky of Jiang Du''s Shenhai, and the gray light scattered across the entire Shenhai, firmly suppressing Jiang Du''s soul. As for energy, Jiang Du made the spirit devouring insect king suck. Just now the whale boss gave so many treasures, let alone 700,000 to 800,000 power points, if you can clean it before your parents dont know Lao Tzu Hammer, what am I... I''m so much like a god-whale boss crying again. Jiang Du''s fist kept hitting the Spirit Devouring Insect King''s body, and the sound of drumming was loud. The Spirit Devouring Insect King finally couldn''t help it, his mouth grew suddenly, and he bit into Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t hide, the golden red light on his body bloomed to his heart''s content. The spirit devouring worm''s teeth directly penetrated Jiang Du''s body, but it was blocked by bone. Even more terrifying suction power came from the teeth of the Spirit Devouring Insect King, and Jiang Du felt his energy, like a flood, disappearing crazily. At this speed, even if it is a strong person at the peak of the taboo, if he can hold it for a few seconds at most, he will be sucked up. As for how long the world can last, Jiang Du is also not sure. However, since he didn''t directly crush his bones, Jiang Du started to smash the teeth of the Spirit Devouring Insect King again. The Boundary Strength is constantly decreasing, Jiang Du doesn''t care! One punch, two punches, three punches... The Spirit Devourer King is also crazy, how much energy does this guy have in his body, why can''t he **** it cleanly? The mad Spirit Devouring Insect King caught Jiang Du and began to bite frantically, his sharp teeth grinding Jiang Du''s body like death. The three of Li Zizai watched this crazy scene, only feeling the crazy beating of their eyelids. That''s it, what''s wrong with this? Why is there a feeling that primitive people discovered primitive beasts in primitive times? Without any skills, without any skills, some are just smashing and biting. Humans win when the beast is killed, and the beast wins when the beast is bitten. Being chewed frantically among so many sharp teeth, Jiang Du will not be bitten to death alive, right? Jiang Du... It hurts! I love you and dont think about it, Im smashing! A world of flesh and blood seems to have become a venue for Sa Huan. After several minutes, the Spirit Devouring Insect King suddenly vomited Jiang Du. Looking at Jiang Du again, he was covered with blood, and the blood was even dried up, but his entire right arm exuded a particularly fierce breath. And looking at the Spirit Devouring Insect King, after vomiting Jiang Du, he vomited again, and pieces of teeth were vomited out with blood. One person and one insect king looked at each other again. Jiang Du now felt that he was very weak, as if he was sucked up and coughed. I definitely don''t want to go through the scene of the crazy falling teeth in the sky just now. But fortunately, his physical body has increased in strength after such ravages. Suddenly, the Spirit Devouring Insect King directly transformed into a big green sap, it... finished the battle. Chapter 908： Performance and planning Jiang Du looked dumbfounded at the pool of green juice. Brother, you are the Spirit Devouring Insect King. The fight is so happy, why suddenly it became a pool? Don''t save face? You **** and bite me... Cough, there is no other meaning to saying this, just sucking and biting literally. A large amount of boundary strength is continuously recovering Jiang Du''s injury, Jiang Du directly has no defense, and walked towards the Spirit Devouring Insect King in strides. Looking at the pool of green juice, Jiang Du stretched out his finger and poked it twice. The very strange juice seems to have an indestructible quality. "System, is there a way to dry these juices?" Jiang Duo asked the system in his mind. "Ding, one hundred points deducted from the boundary strength, it can''t be done with your current strength." Jiang Du... so what should I do now? The Time God Whale didn''t have any hints, or it had no way. If there was a way, this group of spirit devourers would have been cleaned up long ago. "Recover first!" Jiang Du directly sat cross-legged beside the Spirit Devouring Insect King and began to silently recover from his injury. Time passed a little bit. The green juice suddenly began to surging quickly, and a brand-new Spirit Devouring Insect King suddenly appeared, and the original broken teeth were all restored. At the same time, Jiang Du opened his eyes. Although his clothes were in tatters, he also recovered. "Come again!" Jiang shouted alone. The King of Spirit Devourers'' eyes widened. This food has also recovered? Regardless of the three-seven-one, Jiang Duke rushed forward again, and the Nine Changes of the Ancient God reopened, smashing towards the Spirit Devourer King. The Devourer King yelled and bit again. In fact, it wasn''t that the Spirit Devouring Insect King had no other means, but the strongest means had been used on Jiang alone, and it didn''t have much effect. Its strongest method is to absorb other people''s energy, just such a trick can make countless people a headache. Because as long as you can''t kill it, it will **** your scalp numb and dry it out. This is an excessive method. But I happened to meet Jiang Du, Jiang Du, a guy with almost unlimited energy. Hammer, hammer, bite! After beating for a long time, Jiang Duyi sat on the ground, panting. So tired! Worn out! I won''t move anymore, just bite! What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that he sat on the ground, and the Spirit Devouring Insect King fell on his back, panting heavily with his lacking mouth. "Yeah, are you tired too?" A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. The Spirit Devouring Insect King did not pay attention to Jiang Du. It had already discovered that Jiang Du could not cause fatal damage to it at all. At most, it was a little bit painful when hammered. The attack power is relatively low! "How can you rest and move me!" Although Jiang Du''s body was very tired, Jiang Du''s soul did not consume too much, and he didn''t release his skills much, just holding his fist to fight his life. "The soul source is torn apart!" Following Jiang Du''s soft and loud shout, the sound of breaking through the air continued to rang, and a huge soul heaven sword appeared next to the soul of the Spirit Devouring Insect King. "Crack!" This time, the Soul Heavenly Sword hacked in. Spirit Devouring Insect King''s body twitched slightly, glanced at Jiang Du, and continued to lie on his stomach. Although the knife has been cut into it, the knife is several meters long, and it is not very useful to cut into a sacred mountain. So the King of Devourers didn''t want to talk to Jiang Du. Jiang Du was overjoyed in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would cut the Soul Heavenly Sword into it so easily. "Sign a contract!" Jiang Du said silently in his heart. "Ding, the signing of the contract failed, the soul power gap is too large!" The prompt sound of the system sounds. Jiang Du frowned imperceptibly, the difference in soul strength was too great? The knife just now was indeed an attack he released at will. It turns out that to sign a contract, a certain amount of soul origin is needed. Then follow the previous method to give the Spirit Devouring Insect King a set of blow and pull bullets...cough, a set of system desensitization. The part of the soul he had cut into the soul of the Spirit Devouring Insect King directly dissipated into a mist, and the Spirit Devouring Insect King unconsciously absorbed it. But there was not much reaction either, after all, this soul origin is very weak to it. "I don''t believe it, no matter how big a mountain I can split!" Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and he roared, bright light blooming in his body. Another huge sky sword appeared beside the soul of the Spirit Devouring Insect King. This sky sword has been more than ten meters long. The Spirit Devouring Insect King, who was frightened by Jiang Du''s roar, forcibly lifted his spirits, saw the length of the Soul Heaven Sword, and couldn''t help but curl his lips. "choke!" The sound of gold and iron fighting sounded. Tiandao sank into it fiercely. The Spirit Devouring Insect King shook slightly, and then the Heavenly Sword turned into soul origin and gradually disappeared. Spirit Devouring Insect King continued to absorb. An expression of grief and indignation appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Obviously your physical body is already so strong, why is your soul still so strong?" "I''m not convinced!" "Today I need to split this sacred mountain!" Jiang Du gradually roared, and the sword light began to grow bigger and bigger. The focus skills have been silently placed on the body of the Spirit Devouring Insect King. Inexplicably, the Spirit Devouring Insect King felt quite comfortable. This kind of feeling can''t be described by the King of Soul Eater, but if Jiang Du said it, it would be that he was vaccinated when he was a child, and after a shot he was given a white, particularly sweet candy pill. That thing was to cure polio. At that time, Jiang Du was entangled in vaccinations while looking forward to sugar pills. In fact, the origin of this little soul is not the most comfortable for the Spirit Devouring Insect King. What makes it most comfortable is to watch Jiang Du''s angrily look now. I saw Jiang Du roaring again and again, his angry blushing and thick neck, but there was no way to cause too much damage to the Spirit Devourer King. This kind of feeling that I''m lying on my stomach, but you can''t help me, don''t be too cool. So now the Spirit Devouring Insect King is completely watching Jiang Du''s performance, Jiang Du is anxious, and the Spirit Devouring Insect King is happy. On the other side, the three of Li Zizai looked at this scene and looked at each other. Yuan Qijue said with some uncertainty, "Did Jiang Du not use all his strength?" "It should be..." Meng Xuan frowned slightly. At that time, when Jiang Du was taking the colorful soul lotus seeds, the breath of soaring soul power made the three of them understand that Jiang Du''s soul power had already reached the peak of the taboo. Even compared to the world, it is not very different. The world realm here refers to the world realm that is good at soul attack. Not a practitioner who specializes in physical or weapon combat. For example, Yuan Qijue, he is obviously a powerful man in the magic arts category, and his soul power is very strong, but now, perhaps his soul power is no longer comparable to Jiang Du. With this kind of soul power, one after another attack, without even causing the Spirit Devourer King to react, is this unbelievable? "Let''s keep watching, this kid has a lot of spooky ideas, so be careful not to be fooled by him in the future." Li Zizai said quietly. This sentence was exactly what the other two thoughts, and they nodded hurriedly. There are so many ghost ideas. See who pits who! Jiang Du was still roaring again and again, but he was secretly saving his strength. For Jiang Du, who has already reached the master level of acting, performing a hoarse, furious image to fool a bug king is simply overkill. The Devourer King did watch with relish, just like watching a movie. Finally, Jiang Du held a big one. Most of the soul power is hidden in the source of the Nightmare Demon Realm, and a Heavenly Sword that is about the same size as usual, reaching several tens of meters, appears next to the Devourer King. In an instant, the Heavenly Sword fell. "Give me in!" Jiang Du shouted hysterically. "boom!" The sacred mountain vibrated violently. The Spirit Devouring Insect King was shocked, and originally wanted to turn into a pool, but at this time Jiang Du''s suddenly turned into a time whale. The Spirit Devourer King''s eyes widened, and his concentration skills were disturbing its judgment, making it attracted by Jiang Du''s changes for the first time, instead of turning into juice. "Sign a contract!" "Ding, the contract is being signed..." "Roar!" The Spirit Devourer King finally felt something was wrong, and the figure directly began to want to become a pool. "Ding, the contract was successfully signed!" "Snapped" The Devourer King turned into a pool. Jiang Du suddenly let out a breath. It''s done! This count is: want to get caught, not foolish! Chapter 909： World-wide weapon Jiang lay alone on the blood-red ground, warm and comfortable under him. "God whale, big man, I have worked so hard to help you solve the hidden dangers. You must have seen it. All the things you gave me have been sucked up by the spirit devourer. You give something new. !" "It doesn''t need to be too much, just do it again with the same weight." "As long as I have another copy, I promise you to clean up this King of Devouring Insects plainly and obediently. In the future, there will be no more insects in your body, and you will be able to sleep comfortably. " "God whale..." "I''m so miserable, I''m so painful!" "It''s too difficult for me. I just want to go to the Ancient Heavenly Court. You just grab me and solve these worms. Why don''t those three guys bother?" "I''m here all my life..." Jiang lay on the ground alone, as if he was talking about stand-up comedy, portraying himself as a very wronged, honest, and desperate image for the boss. "Wow..." Another pile of treasures fell from the sky as if it was raining. Obviously, the great whale king didn''t care about this treasure at all. Although these things are gone now, but tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years later, there will be a lot of them. After all, this time is not long for the God Whale. Treasures are falling down like a lifeless one. In the blink of an eye, the entire world of flesh and blood was completely covered by precious light, and all kinds of shining treasures were piled up randomly. "Hahahaha, thank you boss!" Jiang Du a carp rolled up from the ground and let out an arrogant laugh. The large pieces of treasures began to be brought into his own small world by Jiang Du, and at the same time he snapped his fingers, and all the worms began to transform from a pool of sap into insect forms. Thousands of legendary spirit devourers, eleven taboo spirit devourers. There is also a Spirit Devourer King who has just been promoted to the World Realm. Jiang Du is definitely about to take off. "Turn into a bug for Lao Tzu!" Jiang Du glared at the disobedient Spirit Devouring Insect King. The green sap of Da Tan instantly became distorted. A huge green bug, a bit like a beetle, but much more ferocious than the beetle, appeared reluctantly. "Go in!" This kind of master-servant contract is actually the kind that was signed with Tunya at the beginning, and there is a pet space. Following Jiang Du''s order, large swaths of spirit-eating insects turned into a dark green ocean and rushed towards Jiang Du. Then the green color disappeared, and the entire world of flesh and blood lost all traces of the devouring insects. "Okay, it''s done!" Jiang Du smiled brightly at the sky. The three people who watched this scene almost didn''t mention it. They have never seen such a brazen person! But the time whale suddenly uttered a very happy cry, and the huge body continued to roll and swim in the long river of time. It has been tortured by the Spirit Devouring Worm for a long time. Although this torture is not particularly miserable for it, it is particularly vulnerable. Now that all the worms have been cleaned up, it feels like being picked up by ears, being treated for health care, being massaged, and being shampooed. A force instantly took Jiang Du away from this world of flesh and blood, appearing in a colorful world. Jiang Du saw the three of them and showed a bright smile: "Hahaha, I thought you were dead." Three people... "If you can''t speak, talk less, I thank you!" Yuan Qijue rolled his eyes and said. "You''re welcome, it''s fine if you haven''t died. To be honest, how did you run away? If you have you, I''m afraid it will be easier to solve this Spirit Devourer King." Jiang Du said. When the three heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. "It''s just a Spirit Devouring Insect King. It''s not worthy of the three of us. It''s good to leave it to you. It''s quite good to improve your strength." Yuan Qijue waved his hand, as if he didn''t need to thank us. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, his eyes showed a narrowness. "Needless to say, I know everything!" Three people... Understand your sister! The four people chatted and fart, and they had a very comfortable life. However, the three obviously felt that their IQ seemed to be far from Jiang Du, and they would always think longer when facing Jiang Du. Being able to clearly realize that his IQ is not high is already quite self-knowing, and Jiang Du is also quite pleased with this. ... In the long river of time. The huge divine whale shuttles in the long river. This shuttle is not a shuttle in time, but a special way of movement of the creatures in the long river of time. It''s like swimming against the long river of time. If it were an ordinary human, he might swim from today to tomorrow. But if the whale is traveling, he has been traveling in distance, and time has always passed by without any change. This is the innate talent of living beings over time. Time goes by, time goes by. The four of them didn''t know how long it had passed, but it should have been more than half a month, and they had already arrived in a river area full of whirlpools. Not so much a whirlpool, but if you look closely, it looks like a tomb, a tomb standing upside down in a long river of time. And Jiang Du''s equipment has finally been upgraded. Zhenyuan Sword was upgraded to the World Weapon, and an absolute skill was added, that is, the source is broken! The Killing Mask adds an absolute skill, which is called Absolute Killing! Although deception has been strengthened, it still has not entered the absolute level. After killing into an absolute skill, the increase in strength has reached ten times at most. This is a terrifying number, because as Jiang Du''s strength increased rapidly before, the killing skills of the Killing Mask became very low for Jiang Du. Now it is up to ten times higher in all aspects. The physical body, energy, and mental power are all ten times the amount. The lethal immunity of the Demon Lord Hades is upgraded to an absolute skill, and the number is naturally five times. Absolutely lethal immunity! The skills of the Greed Hades have been improved, and greed has turned into stealing the opponents treasure once a second, and has been upgraded to an absolute skill, absolute greed! Groping changed from once a day to three times a day. Generosity has also been promoted. Tyrannical boots, foot slip is upgraded to absolute foot slip! Death rod, death is elevated to absolute death! The sword of all living beings, breaking delusion is upgraded to absolute breaking delusion! Cruel robes, cruelty elevated to absolute cruelty! Up to now, the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty have all been promoted to the tools of the world, and each equipped skill has added an absolute skill. And Kunlun mirror is also promoted to an absolute skill from true and false, absolutely true and false! No one can detect the true or false of the clone. And the badge of attachment is also promoted to absolute attachment, and the absoluteness is greatly enhanced. The Soul Gathering Sacred Pearl saw that the Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand first, and was still a little puzzled that Jiang Du still possessed the World Weapon. It originally thought it was the only one. However, in a blink of an eye, it was considered that Jiang Du had reached this step at a young age, and he was determined to be a person of great opportunity, and possessing a world weapon seemed to be the past. But then, the second artifact of the world appeared. The Soul Gathering Sacred Pearl...well, it is not unacceptable, just two, it seems that they are all just promoted to the world''s weapon, and there is still a gap between his position as the boss. The third one appeared. Ok? How is the breath similar to the second one? Is it a twin world weapon? The fourth one appeared. Grip the grass, how could this kid still have the world weapon? When was the world weapon so worthless, a little guy in the legendary realm could have so many. The fifth one appeared. Wait, this...Is this a world suit? Hiss, it''s impossible... Sixth! This son is so terrifying, I have ordered him, no one can drag me away. The seventh piece. Impossible, I''m going crazy, the six-piece combination world tool, how could such a precious set be in the hands of this kid. The eighth piece. Amazing, I''m kneeling! The ninth piece. I continued to kneel. ... All the equipment exudes a cheerful mood and fits on Jiang Du''s body. At this moment, Jiang Du''s sense of security exploded. Faced with the world realm, the general junior world realm, Jiang Du felt that he didn''t need to run anymore, and even dared to take a tough shot. Anti-kill, haven''t tried yet, but there is a 50% chance. The equipment is up, and the next step is the strength and skills. There are not many skill points in Kill Taboo, the world is too difficult to kill, and you still need to come on! At this moment, the huge body of Time God Whale stopped, and they saw an extremely huge vortex, like the center of an endless galaxy. Gu Tianting, here it is! Chapter 910： test The four of them stood on the whale of time, looking at this huge vortex. In the whirlpool, little stars flickered, as if it were a bright galaxy, the center of the universe. It exudes an indescribable aura, it seems to be an incomparable high respect, and it seems to be a dark and deserted abyss. "This is where Gu Tianting is located!" Li Zizai looked at such a vortex, with some expectation and fear. "How to get in?" Jiang Du felt a huge danger. If the four of them flew directly into such a vortex, they would be completely torn apart in an instant. "Heavenly Court Soldier Order!" Four bronze tokens appeared in Li Zizai''s hands and flew to the hands of the other three. As soon as the token appeared, it emitted a small light, and the small light shuttled directly toward the vortex. "Thank you, Senior God Whale is waiting for us outside for a while, we go and we will return." The divine whale did not respond, its gaze was looking at the vortex that Gu Tianting transformed, as if in a daze. "Follow the light!" Li Zizai took the lead and jumped directly from the whale, his figure turned into a touch of light, completely integrated with the light of the token. Meng Xuan and Yuan Qijue did the same. Jiang Du didn''t hesitate anymore, and also turned into a beam of light and moved forward along the light. The four people turned into four beams of light and moved forward continuously, and the surroundings had turned into a dark scene. After a short while, a whistling wind began to blow around, and the little stars that had been seen from outside the whirlpool had all disappeared. The darkness is getting deeper and deeper! The surrounding wind also started to become more and more crazy. The whimpering wind blew and danced in the darkness, as if countless beasts were sneaking in the darkness, full of silence and fear. Listening to the sound of the wind around him, Jiang Du faintly felt the power of the wind seemed terrible. The heart of death is ready to move. They walked along this little light without being blown by any wind. What if they were free from this little light? Try? A finger came out of the light silently. Jiang Du felt a slight chill. Fingers... gone! Jiang Du took a breath and held the grass. What kind of wind is this? Just the moment of contact, the fingers are gone. This is too scary, right? Even the system didn''t even give a prompt, or... it didn''t respond? "Ding, this system is a beating system, not a dead system. It should be clear that the host has used it for so long." The system was a little uncomfortable holding the small fireflies in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du rolled his eyes. I was beaten as soon as I was killed. Do you have the face to say that you are not a killer system? But after such a test, Jiang Du also became honest. At the beginning, Gu Tianting had fought against many holiest powers, the only force in the first sequence, Jiang Du couldn''t even imagine how powerful it was. It''s better to be honest. In the darkness, four strands of light shuttled continuously, like four meteors. Long time passed. This time, it was surprisingly long. Jiang Du didn''t know how long it had passed, except for the endless darkness and wind everywhere. It seems to be a year, and it seems to be a hundred years. In other words, it is a thousand years, ten thousand years. Jiang Du is no longer the boy who was impatient after flying in the extremely dark place for ten and a half months. The darkness around it seemed to be loneliness and loneliness, surrounded Jiang Du for a long time in one breath, and seemed to let him completely wither here. But Jiang Du was not moved by it, his concentration skills were released on him, Jiang Du''s heart began to fall silent on his skills. His own understanding of skills does not seem to be too strong, although it is particularly quick to use, the thieves who play skills one after another are cheerful. But the real understanding of skills is not so interesting. In a state of concentration, Jiang Du was particularly comfortable studying his own skills, and countless thoughts appeared naturally. The proficiency value of the skill began to increase at a weak speed. Although slow, but much! Each insight can increase the proficiency. I don''t know how long it has passed, and Ji Ji has been following the four of them. If anyone can''t bear the loneliness, once a mistake enters the roaring wind, there will only be one dead end. The endless darkness finally showed a gleam of light, and at the same time the sound of waves came out. The token in Jiang Du''s arms flew out directly. It turned into a small boat and landed directly on a vast ocean, while Jiang Du also landed on the small boat. All the power disappeared out of thin air the moment Jiang Du landed on the ship. Jiang Du raised his brows. What does this mean? "System, what about the prompt?" "Ding, above the Tianhe River, where the rules are, isolating all energy." "Why don''t my blocking skills improve?" Jiang Du asked strangely. "Ding, it doesn''t meet the conditions!" Jiang Du was a little at a loss. The long-term darkness and loneliness made Jiang Du''s head a little numb, and he seemed to be a little less sensitive now. Suddenly, Jiang Du looked into the distance. On the side of this vast ocean, a silver-white light curtain suddenly appeared. No, no, this is not a light curtain. But... waves! The huge waves covering the sky are near and far, and before the waves arrive, the surrounding ocean is extremely crazy. The boat began to tremble crazily, Jiang Du lost all his strength, and even his body became an ordinary person. He barely followed the sway of the boat to keep his balance. But this is not a long-term solution after all. Because as the huge waves approached, the surrounding sea became more and more violent, Jiang Du could no longer maintain his balance, he grabbed a protruding wooden block and lay flat in the boat. "Boom!" The boat was shot directly by a wave several feet high, and Jiang Du''s body shook fiercely in the boat and hit the edge of the boat. A large piece of flesh was torn off. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, but his eyes lit up inexplicably. It seems that he understands something. This seems to be a test. In the first darkness, the test is the ability to endure loneliness. And now in the huge waves, perseverance may be tested. The waves of several feet high and the continuous flapping of small boats fluttered wildly. It stands to reason that such a small boat would have been broken after such an impact. But now there are no cracks. Jiang Du''s collision back and forth in the boat unknowingly was covered with various scars, and even his fragile bones were broken. But Jiang Du chose to grab a place tightly, no matter how big the storm was, he would not let go. The huge waves covering the sky finally arrived, and the boat flipped into the sea in an instant. The terrifying current was desperately pulling Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du felt that he was about to be torn into countless pieces. However, just gritted his teeth and didn''t let go. A large amount of water was poured into Jiang Du''s mouth. As soon as the blood entered the ocean, it was directly divided and disappeared. I don''t know how many bones broke in the stormy sea, Jiang Du just sighed. Especially, unless you can cut off Lao Tzu''s arm with a knife, Lao Tzu will not loosen it. The huge waves swept back and forth, and the boat had already turned over. Jiang Du was like clothes in a washing machine, being ravaged in every way. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, his palm seemed to blend with the boat. I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Du''s perseverance was constantly consumed, and the tingling of his arms simply exceeded the limit of human endurance. Finally, the storm subsided. The boat also gradually stabilized and moved away in one direction. Jiang lay alone in the boat, his chest undulating violently, his lips were extremely pale, and the number of large and small scars on his body was unknown. However, this level seems to have passed. As the boat drove to the end of the ocean, Jiang Du slowly got up, his strength recovered. Jiang Du took a deep breath, huge energy flooding his body, and almost instantly he recovered from all his injuries. He looked at the endless loess in front of him. What would this pass test? Just as his thoughts arose, the earth slowly began to vibrate, and terracotta warrior-like creatures gradually appeared in front of Jiang Du. The endless terracotta warriors and horses can''t be seen at a glance, and all the realms are not much different from Jiang Du. Suddenly, the eyes of the Terracotta Warriors and Horses brightened. Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Is this a test of strength? No, Jiang Du doesn''t think it will be that simple. This bad ancient heaven is very bad. Ps: Dont be impatient, you guys, its going to be a test soon, wait for me, love you! Chapter 911： Why go naked? Flying sand and walking stones, ghosts weeping. Jiang has the only Zhenyuan sword that kills seven in and seven out among the countless terracotta warriors and horses. Facing the endless legendary terracotta warriors and horses, to be honest, Jiang Du doesn''t need to waste too much energy at all, and he even absorbs energy quickly to make up for his own consumption. As expected by Jiang Du, this level was not used to test his strength. Because in the process of his continuous killing, the body of the Terracotta Warriors and Horses did not improve. Although he would recover, he didn''t have much tricks. But what does this thing test? While killing Jiang Du, he observed everything around him. There is no abnormality. Simply Jiang Du began to use an absolute killing. He wants to try, what level of strength he can get by tenfold improvement. Ten minutes later, Jiang Du didn''t know how many terracotta warriors and horses he had killed. His power increase had reached the limit. too strong! With a bright light in Jiang Du''s eyes, hundreds of terracotta warriors and horses were directly destroyed while waving his sword casually. Every move exudes a powerful aura of destruction. With this kind of power, Jiang Du can guarantee that he will definitely dare to hold onto the world. Faced with so many terracotta warriors and horses, Jiang Du continued to adapt to the effects of the tenfold improvement. The terracotta warriors were killed piece after piece, killed again and again. Jiang Du didn''t know how many he had killed, anyway, his energy was basically not consumed, and he didn''t feel any softness in killing. "It''s endless..." Jiang Du sighed quietly. He simply stopped, Zhen Yuanjian disappeared, and a group of ten colored halos appeared in his hand. Countless terracotta warriors and horses armed with various weapons, slashed towards Jiang Du. But when it was cut on Jiang Du''s body, even Jiang Du''s skin could not be cut. The ten-color halo gradually increased, and finally turned into a chaotic color. "burst!" "boom!" A dazzling light flashed directly in this earth-yellow world, followed by a terrifying shock wave crazily impacting in all directions. Countless terracotta warriors and horses were directly impacted and turned into sandstorms. This time the explosion wave directly covered tens of thousands of miles, and the terracotta warriors and horses in it were swept away. Jiang sat on the ground alone, touched his chin, and watched the wind and sand flying in the sky. What was going on? What is the test? Gan! ... On the other side, the three scarred figures had already staggered and began to converge. "How is it?" Li Zizai asked while looking at the three of them. "It''s not a big problem. It''s not just the hard-to-fight spirit that was tested. Although he suffered a serious injury, he recovered quickly. It was all skin trauma." Yuan Qijue''s arm broke directly and his body was covered with blood. . "Lao Meng is okay, right?" "It''s okay, there''s still fire left next, right, where''s that kid Jiang Du?" Meng Xuan frowned and said. "I haven''t come out yet, wait a while, there is no strong force behind him, he should have grown up step by step, and his mind will never be weak." Li Zizai said affirmatively. The two nodded, cross-legged and began to recover from their injuries. Time slowly passed, and all three of them recovered from their injuries, but Jiang Du still had no intention of coming out. The three were dumbfounded. "This guy... won''t be eliminated, right?" Yuan Qijue said incredulously. "No, this kid is quite strong. If he can''t even pass the most basic celestial weapon assessment, it would be too useless." Meng Xuan frowned and said. "But why hasn''t it come out yet?" Three people... No way, just keep waiting. In the first stage of the fire, they really couldn''t make it through without a strong physical body. The first three assessments are all about personal psychological quality, and the last one is teamwork ability! But time passed again, and the three of them looked at the yellow world in front of them eagerly, and it looked like a lustful husband stone. Still did not come out. The premonition in the hearts of the three has been particularly bad. I won''t try my best to get here, and I''m just the last step before I can truly enter the Ancient Heavenly Court. Because Jiang Du, this guy caused all his previous work to be abandoned, that would be a bullshit. However, everything was calm and the waves were calm, and Jiang Du had no intention of clearing the customs. The three were silent one after another. This Nima... What about cheating? "He might really be eliminated." Li Zizai was silent for a moment, and sighed. Yuan Qijue covered his face. Fuck! "There is no way, only the three of us will go to the last level." Li Zizai gritted his teeth and said. "But how can the three of us pass, or wait, I still don''t believe that this kid can''t even pass the basic level." Meng Xuan said unbelief in evil. Next, it was a long wait. "No longer, I will act as a meat tank, the big deal is that the body is completely broken, let''s go!" Li Zizai made a decision. The two also sighed. Thousands of calculations, but Jiang Du didn''t even count the basic level of selection of the heavenly soldiers. It was extremely disappointing. The three of them walked forward, and three flames burned directly on the three of them, and then disappeared. ... And what about Jiang Du? Layers of shock waves continued to explode, and countless terracotta warriors and horses were constantly extinct. "Grass, what exactly is this thing investigating? Why is it endless? Do I have to kill this world to collapse to pass?" Jiang Du sat there, and from time to time a chaotic halo appeared around his body. . A chaos halo can let him rest for a minute or two. But these terracotta warriors have been killed dozens of times, so why don''t you let yourself pass. So sad! It''s just that the only thing that made Jiang Du mentioned mentally was that the speed of recovery of these terracotta warriors had slowed down. In other words, it is very likely that these terracotta warriors and horses cannot be recovered to pass the customs. Well, this should be the reason... After brushing the monsters over and over, without experience, Jiang Du was really boring. Fortunately, the hard work paid off. Under Jiang Du''s trembling and hard work, this group of weak terracotta warriors and horses really did not work, and the world around them began to blur. Finally, with another explosion, the whole world completely collapsed. "Ah, I finally came out!" Jiang Du let out a cheerful shout. What a **** test, there is no technical content. As this earthy yellow world collapsed, Jiang Du looked forward. He saw a few drops of blood and couldn''t help raising his brows. "This is... the breath of the three of them? Faster than me?" Jiang Du had a look of surprise in his eyes. Sure enough, the children of the big family are still very profound, and even Jiang Du suspects that the three people are most likely to face the terracotta warriors in the taboo. It is really not easy for these three to be able to completely collapse the terracotta warriors and horses faster than themselves. But then, why don''t they wait for themselves? I really don''t talk about loyalty! Jiang Du chirped his lips, and walked forward reluctantly. A group of flames appeared beside Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt the transmission power in it, and did not resist, letting the flames swallow him. Immediately afterwards, there was a heat wave. Jiang Du''s eyes have turned into a fiery red, countless shouts and screams shook the heaven and the earth, huge flames bloomed, and the sky was like a meteor-like flaming boulder falling from the sky, with an aura of ruining the sky. The figures filled with lava flowed frantically towards one of them, and each figure carried an extremely tyrannical aura, which was not a good thing at first glance. So, what should this test be? This group of monsters made up of magma seems to be besieging someone? Go and see for yourself? Jiang Du touched his chin, Nightmare Demon World Source enveloped him and rushed towards the center of the battlefield quietly. After finally squeezing the magma warriors one by one, Jiang took a look. Hey, how come these three guys have become like this, where are their bodies? I saw that in the siege of countless magma warriors, three almost solid soul bodies were releasing their skills with difficulty, which seemed very difficult. Why not use the flesh? Is it cooler only with the soul? Jiang Du was puzzled, but after all he couldn''t help but ask. "The three of you, are you fighting with others naked?" Chapter 912： People are more angry than people When the three souls heard this silly voice, they were in a frenzy for a while, and a fiery red suddenly appeared on the soul. The corners of Li Zizai''s mouth twitched fiercely, and with his self-cultivation, he could no longer hold it. "What are you doing, why are you only coming out of the third pass now?" Yuan Qijue''s violent temper was completely unbearable, and he let out a loud roar. "It''s not easy for Lao Tzu to come out so quickly. The terracotta warriors and horses were broken and reconnected. After I broke it so many times, I was almost exhausted before breaking the world. Am I easy?" Jiang Du said badly. You are all children of a big family, so wealthy one by one, with amazing background and endless methods. Killing enemies beyond one level is like eating and drinking. And I''m just a little poor, little Mengxin, helpless little weak chicken. How can it be compared with you people. "Help us block these fire demons. Any of his attacks will be accompanied by terrible fire poison. Be careful!" Now is not the time to talk about this, Meng Xuan suddenly shouted. Fortunately, Jiang Du came, otherwise the three of them were really worried that they would die in this level. This fire demon''s unique fire poison can erode everything. Without the barrier of a strong physical body, just relying on the resistance of the soul, it is completely impossible to hold it. Jiang Du nodded, without any hesitation, directly descended from the sky, and rushed to the middle of the many fire demons and the three bright babies with extreme violence. Heavily charged, Jiang Du twisted his neck slightly when he looked at the fire monsters who seemed extremely powerful and violent. "Squeak..." The sound of lightly grinding bones sounded. The Huo Demon was startled by such a figure that suddenly fell from the sky, but in a blink of an eye he found that it was a weak chicken. "Tear him apart!" A fire demon at the peak of the Taboo Realm suddenly let out a huge roar. The rolling heat wave rushed towards Jiang Du without stopping. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. "Protect yourself behind me!" The three pale red souls hurriedly ran behind Jiang Du. "boom!" The purple thunder appeared in the sky of this fiery world in an instant. Jiang Du pointed at the sky with his sword, and suddenly swiped down, and saw the endless purple thunder following the fall of the long sword, turning into raging thunder dragons. The fiery red world was directly captured by purple, and large swaths of fire demon were enveloped in purple thunder. "combustion!" A huge roar came from a fire demon. Then every fire demon roared. As the astonishing roar sounded through the whole world, the flames of large swaths directly converged with the thunder, entangled with each other. The fire demon turned into flames and continued to approach Jiang Du. "Zhi Yin Void Condenses!" Jiang Du''s expression didn''t change much, and Lei Ting didn''t even numb them. That only blows to death. As half of the purple thunder turned to silver in the flames. It is close to interweaving silver and purple. A violent explosion unfolded. However, dozens of fire demons in the taboo realm had already broken through the explosion, rushing towards Jiang Du with various weapons. "Jiang Du, you only need to resist them, these fire demons will be killed by the three of us!" Li Zizai said loudly. Jiang Du didn''t reply, Zhen Yuanjian fell heavily, and the body of a fire demon was cut in half. But at the moment it split into two halves, a tongue of flame licked directly towards Jiang Du, so fast that it could not dodge at all. A golden light appeared on Jiang Du''s body slightly. "Ding, you are attacked by corpse fire, the source of fire is +1..." "Ding, you are attacked by fire poison, the source of poison is +1..." Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, it was okay, and he rang a few times. Zhen Yuanjian started to kill the enemy continuously, but it could only kill him. Various attacks fell on Jiang Du''s body. The golden light and fire light continued to flicker. Jiang Du''s whole body seemed to have turned into a piece of pig iron, and he was now undergoing tempering. Killing the fire demon in the taboo realm still has skill points... It seems that there is not much pressure! The three of Li Zizai also started to use various techniques to kill the fire demon. Jiang Du couldn''t help jumping a little as he watched the death of a few fire demon in the taboo. Holding the grass, this is a waste! "Give me the Fire Demon in the Taboo Realm, kill the others!" Jiang Du hurriedly shouted. Three people? ? ? Jiang Du did not explain anything, speeding up the killing. "Ding, the physical body suffers a powerful attack, the body of Hunyuan +1+1..." "Ding, suffered a powerful energy attack, legendary realm +1, legendary realm +1..." "Redeem a booster card!" One hundred points of boundary strength disappeared, and Jiang Du was doubled and doubled. A satisfied smile appeared. The golden light flickered and the fire burst. Jiang was alone and completely blocked all the fire demons. Fire poison raises the source of poison for him, corpse fire raises the source of fire for him, energy attack raises his realm, and damage provides him with physical strength. Even if he is dead, he can also provide him with skill points. Jiang Du was very cool. No matter how many Fire Demon came over, he basically couldn''t break his physical body anyway. Only a few taboo peak Fire Demon could cause him a bit miserable damage. No loss for this wave! Slowly, the battlefield has calmed down. Jiang Du''s whole body seemed to have a fiery red color, almost like a cooked lobster. There were only a few Fire Demons in the Taboo Realm who were once again beheaded by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du showed a gentle smile. No more, no less, one hundred thousand skill points are available. "Quickly, discharge the fire poison, otherwise it will be very troublesome to enter your soul." Li Zizai hurriedly said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du raised his brows. Slowly he hiccuped, and a gust of heat came out of his mouth, and the red on Jiang Duo''s body quickly faded. "okay!" Three people... The three of them felt inexplicably inferior. Geniuses, who are not geniuses, the three of them have always been hailed as geniuses among geniuses, but since they met Jiang Du, they found themselves too ordinary. There wasn''t even a bit abnormal. Now the three of them are wondering whether they are too ordinary or is this Jiang Du too enchanting? "Return to origin!" At this time Yuan Qijue shot, and the seven-color ball in his hand showed a simple mark directly, divided into three, one for each. I saw this symbol enter the body of the three of them, and the flesh began to recover quickly. "After passing through this fire level, we will really enter the ancient heavenly court. Now the ancient heavenly court has been too long in the eyes of the world. No one knows what happened. You must be careful and careful." Li Freely said repeatedly. The three Jiang Du nodded. Nightmare Demon World Source directly enveloped him completely, and at the same time left a clone here, a Spirit Devourer flew out, and then the mark of attachment was attached to the Spirit Devourer, and the Spirit Devourer flew into a hidden corner. In this way, is it much more stable? Looking at Jiang Du''s series of methods, the three of them... "Let''s go!" Jiang Du''s voice came out of the void. At the same time, the clone also smiled at the three. "Go, I''ll just wait here." The three of them glanced at each other and sighed again involuntarily. Even the three of them didn''t see whether this standing here was the real body or the clone. As the three of them moved forward, Jiang Du hid beside them. Finally, at the end of this world of fire, they saw a mottled altar, and they could still vaguely see the luxury of this altar. But now, it is full of the vicissitudes of the years. "Enter the ancient heaven!" Li Zi had a light in his eyes, how many secrets were hidden in the ancient heavenly court, and how would they have a new understanding of the truth of this world? "In!" The four directly stepped on the mottled and ancient altar. The colorful rays of light directly reflected the figures of the four people, and the strong spatial power directly wrapped the four people, and then disappeared on this altar. Chapter 913： Weird Desolate, lonely! The surrounding gray mist is permeated, the broken walls are scattered all over, and the former white jade has appeared dilapidated. The buildings carved with dragons and phoenixes are already covered with haze. Thirty-three Heavenly Universe, everywhere is emitting a scene of decay and ruin. All kinds of battle traces are still exuding dim light from time to time, the blood has turned to dark brown, and a terrible ferocious aura is still looming on it. There are gates as high as ten thousand feet, and the glory is no longer. There are majestic halls, dilapidated. There are millions of soldiers, all withered bones. The colorful rays of light slowly bloomed in this dilapidated and perishing scene, and three figures emerged in the colorful rays of light. To be precise, there were four, but Jiang Du was completely enveloped in the source of the Nightmare Demon Realm. Outside the Tianmen, the four of them looked at the lonely scene around, all of them showing a vigilance. Although before coming, I had already thought that Gu Tianting might be ruined. But to see such a scene, it still makes people feel extremely shocked. Originally, this heavenly gate was suspended in the sky, and this hall stood high in the nine heavens, but at this time it was already slanted on the ground. Withered bones, the ground is covered with withered bones. The three stepped out of the colorful altar in one step, looking at everything around them. "There is no vitality." Li Zizai said softly. Jiang Du naturally did not feel the breath of any creatures. He gently came to the face of a withered bone, which was faintly visible on its body. It was a sword mark, which was obviously killed by a sword. Wearing a standard armor, the silver-white armor has faded, and the pattern engraved on it has also lost its aura. Gu Tianting, as expected, has been completely destroyed. Jiang Du stretched out his palm and lightly touched the dead bone, which instantly turned into a layer of ashes, and even the armor was completely turned into fly ash. "Who killed Gu Tianting?" Jiang Du frowned and looked around. Sword mark! All kinds of sword marks. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s eyes fell on a sword mark. His figure instantly came to the side of this broken wall. Many complicated lines could be seen inside this wall, but they were completely cut away by a sword. And this sword mark is still shining with a slight light. Gu Tianting has disappeared in history for a long time, and the sword that used to fight in the past has still left a touch of sword intent to this day? Jiang Du''s eyes widened. He stared at the sword aura that was still exuding a weak and fierce aura. Not... I am not guessing! I have the credentials! Why is this sword mark so familiar? Jiang Du swallowed fiercely. No way? Why does this sword aura have a strong aura? "What''s the matter?" Li Zizai and the others also walked over, looking at the sword marks. "What a ruthless sword spirit!" Li Zizai showed a hint of surprise on his face. Jiang Du''s mind is very confused now, and to be honest, he feels a bit fucked. It''s not hard to imagine. A long, long time ago, there was a Taishang, holding a long sword alone, without a trace of news on his simple face. He killed the Nine Heavens with one sword, and finally destroyed the Supreme Heaven. So... Is this Taishang the protagonist of heaven and earth? Gan! "Old Li, I want to ask you something. Have you ever seen this person?" Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and a light and shadow appeared directly in his hand. He looked like Taishang. The three of them frowned as they looked at Jiang Du''s palm. "I haven''t seen it." All three can be sure. "What about the name Taishang, have you ever heard of it?" Jiang Du asked again. "Who would dare to take the name Taishang?" Li Zizai said incredulously. "Huh?" Jiang Du was a little confused. "Tai-shang is the righteousness of my Taoist school. It is the name of the supreme. My most holy Taoist has never named Tai-shang. This name contains great cause and effect. If someone uses this name, he will surely make his life tired by cause and effect. Superbirth!" Li Zizai said in a deep voice. Jiang Du... Is there such a statement? "It turned out to be so, no wonder I knew that Taishang is dead." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face although he was hiding this in his heart. Li Zizai nodded now, if such a name were still alive, it would be too terrifying. "Where are we now, should we act separately or together?" Jiang Du asked, changing the subject. "Let''s act separately, I have to find something, so I will leave first!" Meng Xuan said directly. Obviously the three of them have the intention to act separately. Jiang Du didn''t even have to think about it. These three guys knew some secrets. Since they came to the ancient heaven, they might get a lot of benefits. But Jiang Du''s eyes were blackened. There were ruined walls everywhere. What benefits could he get. But the problem is not big. They have their secrets, and Jiang has his own ideas. The three of them bid farewell to Jiang Du, and disappeared into streamers. Jiang Du touched his chin and revealed a strange smile. The topic returns to the original starting point. What was the original purpose of coming to Ancient Heavenly Court by myself? Make money! For Jiang Du, the great opportunity is not as important as money, because as long as Jiang Du has enough boundary power, what kind of opportunity can''t be obtained? Looking at the gray surroundings, Jiang Du''s mental power was enveloped under the source of the Nightmare Demon Realm, and he quickly began to probe. "Does the system have a function to quickly search for treasures?" Jiang Du asked the system. "Ding, deduction... Because you are trying to find treasures, this time you will not deduct your boundary value. Among all your skills, there is no treasure finding skill!" Jiang Du curled his lips, inexplicably disappointed. Forget it, scan a little bit! According to Li Zizai''s words, the entire ancient heavenly court has a total of 33 heavens. But now it is naturally the first heaven, the specific name Jiang Du is not too clear, anyway, it is clear and there is no use, and there is suspicion of water. "Ding, friendly reminder, it is recommended to turn on luck!" A row of small fireflies popped out. Jiang Du patted his head, he actually forgot. Lucky technique is on! Jiang Du''s figure instantly melted into the black mist, and quickly began to fly on the first heaven. Pieces of treasures with residual energy began to fly out of the earth. They were all good things. Legendary weapons and taboo weapons were relatively common. Because if it weren''t for this level, it would have been impossible for such a long time to pass, naturally it would remain. The first heaven was swept away, and Jiang Du went to the second heaven. The layers of ruined heaven were searched by Jiang Du again. One heaven, two heavens, three heavens... At the beginning, everything was extraordinarily calm, there was no strange place. But as Jiang Du kept flying towards the upper world, a sense of crisis slowly appeared in Jiang Du''s heart. Twelfth Heaven! A big knife fell into Jiang Du''s hand, and then it was shrouded in gold and disappeared. He looked up at the top. Something is wrong. Where is the crisis? It doesn''t seem to be the sense of crisis passed from the upper world. But... Down? Jiang Du lowered his head and looked at the skeleton under him who was holding a long knife. Suddenly, his body retreated frantically. A chill rose wildly from his heart. Just now, he dared to be 100% sure that the skull''s face was facing downwards. But just now, the glance he looked at, the skull''s face, turned out to be looking at him. "call" A gust of wind, I don''t know when it started to blow slowly. The gray dust began to swirl with the wind, drowning the skeletons in broken armor. "Shusha..." A slight voice kept ringing. Jiang Du was suspended between the heavens and the earth, and even though the Nightmare Demon World Source covered him, he felt it. At this time, countless pairs of eyes were looking at him. Looking at him without blinking. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and he looked towards the thirteenth heaven. The crisis below is constantly impacting his mind, seeming to remind him. up! up! up! But Jiang Du felt that something was wrong, something very strong. Calm, you must stay calm! The skill of concentration is applied to Jiang Du himself. Jiang Du looked at the figures slowly rising up, and Zhen Yuanjian was firmly held in his hand. On the vast earth, countless figures condensed by gray dust, and a pair of emotionless eyes, all looked at Jiang Du. up up This inexplicable crisis reminder has been reminding Jiang Du to run up. But Jiang Du''s face showed a hideous look. "Study hard to make progress every day. Lao Tzu is no longer a student now, so I must go downward!" Chapter 914： Hou Feihou, Wang Feiwang "boom!" A large area of ??dust flew up, and the land of the twelfth heaven suddenly sank into a large piece, as if it were a meteorite falling from outside the sky. The billowing black dust spread in all directions, and each figure suddenly let out a screaming cry in the smoke. This can no longer be called the heavenly soldiers of the ancient heavenly court, it is simply like a magic soldier. Regardless of his three-seven-one, Jiang Ducai''s figure fell crazily from the twelfth heaven and charged towards the first. Along with the billowing black smoke, endless magic soldiers began to chase Jiang Du continuously. The eleventh heaven! The same large swathes of skeletons awakened, their bodies covered with thick smoke and dust, and at the same time, their eyes turned blood red. There are wolves before and tigers behind! Of course, wolves are better than tigers. Zhenyuan sword emits bright sword light, which rages tens of thousands of feet, and vents to the demon soldiers below. Numerous demon soldiers let out a loud roar, making a neat and uniform shot. "Boom!" The sword light shattered, and Jiang Du felt an almost unbearable force hitting him along the sword light. "puff!" The terrifying force was like a tsunami, Jiang Du''s body was violently shaking, and his internal organs seemed to be broken. The Nine Changes of Ancient Gods are on! All the equipment was gleaming at this time, Jiang Du did not retreat, his figure followed Zhenyuan Sword and fell straight. A touch of white light connects the world! Desperate to penetrate downward. Uncountable figures all rushed towards Jiang Du. "call out" The white light shattered directly, and then it turned into countless sword qi fragments and cut away in all directions. Each magic soldier turned directly into black ashes. But Jiang Du was also uncomfortable, blood was flowing directly from his seven orifices. With so many attacks by magic soldiers, the strongest in the forbidden state don''t know Fanji, and even some magic soldiers'' attacks have exceeded the forbidden state. "Ding, suffered a powerful attack, the legendary realm +1+1..." "Ding, the legendary realm has increased to five realms!" There was a sound of breaking the shackles, and the Ancient God Nine Changes opened with full force. "Drop off!" Jiang Du''s mouth let out an earth-shattering roar, the sword light split a large area of ??demon soldiers, shattering the ground, Jiang Du followed Zhenyuan sword and continued to fly downward. According to Jiang Du''s perception, the more he goes down, the more dangerous he becomes. But Jiang Du was very keenly aware of something wrong while he was in a state of concentration. Something is definitely misleading yourself. The higher you go, the more dangerous you are. The endless demon soldiers were still chasing Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t even turn his head, so he ran down like crazy. There were **** battles along the way, and Jiang Du was already covered with blood in an instant. This magic soldier is too terrifying, even if it is the world, it will be **** even if it is a joint attack. the other side! Thirty-three heaven. The three figures gathered slowly. There was a strange smile on their faces inexplicably. "Unexpectedly, the reaction speed is quite fast..." Meng Xuan said softly. If Jiang Du saw Meng Xuan''s gaze at this time, he would instantly understand that although this body belonged to Meng Xuan, his soul had already changed. The other three people are in this same state. "Since I have come to Gu Tianting, can I still escape?" Li Zizai''s eyes seemed to have two lights chasing each other, which was extremely mysterious. "That''s right. Although we can''t go down, we just need to force him to come up." Yuan Qijue gently pinched his fingers, and in an instant, seven or eight golden charms were suspended in front of him. "Go!" The spell instantly turned into a golden streamer, falling straight from the 33rd heaven. The three of them looked down like this, although they were separated by many layers of heaven and earth, they still looked at Jiang Du clearly. Zhen Yuanjian slashed all the coming magic soldiers frantically, and layers of patterns appeared on the killing mask, helping Jiang Du to increase his strength. In such a frantic rush, Jiang Du has reached the seventh heaven. He is still down. The endless demon soldiers blocked Jiang Duwei''s waters. Jiang Du wanted to leave here through absolute nostalgia, but the moment he discovered the abnormality, the Spirit Devourer was instantly destroyed. Complete destruction. The fake body also died. Jiang Du left behind and was completely cut off. The current situation is only constant killing. There are two feelings in Jiang Du''s mind. One is that going up will be safe, and going down is more dangerous. The other is safer as you go down. Someone is affecting Jiang Du''s judgment. It''s just that in a state of concentration, any impact seems a little trivial. "Boom!" The huge sword light burst the ground again, but this time the sword light suddenly fell on a stone tablet. The stele suddenly emitted a faint light, and a vague tunnel appeared in the stele. Jiang Du glanced at the stele, his figure merged with the sword light, and he rushed into the tunnel of the stele in an instant. I saw two simple characters on the stone tablet. "Suppress evil!" There are few tunnels, very narrow at the beginning, and only able to pass people. After dozens of steps, it suddenly opens up. Just as he became cheerful before his eyes, Jiang Du had already turned around, rushing towards the demon soldier in front of him with the sword light that seemed like a training. "Jingle Bell" Behind the tunnel, the sound of chain collision rang. The terrifying and tyrannical breath erupted crazily in the depths of the tunnel. Jiang Du... Why not go deep into the tunnel? Is it because of love? Wrong, because there is really a big guy deep in the tunnel! These magic soldiers still look cute. In the narrow passage, magic soldiers continued to flow in like a tide, Jiang Du directly fought in close hands, raising his sword in his hand and falling at extremely fast speed. "Hou Feihou, Wang Feiwang..." A deep voice came from the depths of the tunnel. Jiang Du was stunned while killing the demon soldier. Trying to reply. "Hou Feihou, Wang Feiwang, ham sausage, Nanfu crazy, one section is stronger than six sections. It cures kidney deficiency and does not contain sugar. I want jelly?" The existence deep in the tunnel... The sound of the chains rang again, a tall figure with a missing head, with **** as his eyes and umbilical mouth as his mouth, his limbs were all wrapped in black chains, and thousands of stars flickered on the chains. Jiang Du killed the demon soldier in front of him, but he didn''t hear the response from the rear, which was a bit strange. Is it right or wrong? "I am the madest on Qingqing Grassland, am I DJ Pleasant Goat?" This figure was completely silent. I don''t know what the weak guy is talking about. Jiang Du still didn''t get a response, so he was sure that the fierce man behind him was definitely not his own. Not one''s own, that is synonymous with danger. Resolutely cannot approach. Countless magic soldiers rushed in, Jiang Du''s whole body muscles were exerting strength, and the blood gleaming on Zhen Yuanjian, extremely fierce. Come and kill as much! Now Jiang Du really has a world-famous aura of invincibility. In the small tunnel, swords, lights, swords and shadows, fierce and inexplicable. The headless man looks at Jiang Du''s back with his breasts. Jiang Du felt as if he was being stared at by a fierce beast that couldn''t be scared, his hairs were standing upside down. "Let them come over!" A hoarse and low voice came from the abdomen of the headless man. "I do not!" Jiang Du almost didn''t turn his head, and he refused to say. Headless powerhouse? "The magic soldiers are endless, can you kill them all?" "I don''t care, I can kill as much as I can. Anyway, you are not good things." Jiang Du naturally stubbornly blocked the impact of the demon soldier. "I can protect your life..." the headless man said calmly. "No, thank you!" Jiang Du said politely. The headless man... "Then I want to see how many demons you can kill!" A legendary realm, although it has the ability to fight higher, how long can it last? Death is just a matter of time. I really didn''t expect that when he was about to fall completely, someone would break the seal by chance and let him regain a trace of strength. Then you just wait! Jiang Du stopped talking nonsense and killed the enemy with his head stuffed. Countless magic soldiers turned into black ashes, a wind blowing from the inside out, blowing out all the accumulated ashes. Kill kill kill! Hit it! The ten-fold increase in strength made Jiang Du not afraid of facing the world, not to mention that these magic soldiers were obviously transformed from fallen powerhouses. Even if it was in the world before alive, now it has been transformed into a magic soldier, and its combat effectiveness has been significantly reduced. However, the damage was still very high. At least through the continuous fighting, Jiang Du''s body continued to suffer injuries, and the system prompts continued to sound. Time... passing quickly! PS: Big guys, leave more comments in the comment area, praise, can increase a little exposure, okay! Chapter 915： Torture "Ding, the legendary realm has been upgraded to the sixth realm!" "Ding, the title of Butcher is being upgraded..." "Ding, the body of Hunyuan has been improved to perfection!" The sound of the system sounded. Jiang Du is still fighting frantically with endless magic soldiers. Although most of the skill points are not many, he can''t stand a large amount! As the saying goes, the accumulation of sand becomes a tower, and the accumulation of water becomes a sea! Before he knew it, Jiang Du''s skill points had already broken the 400,000 mark. The headless man looked at Jiang Du as if he were a combat weapon, and he was still indifferent when he was fighting unconsciously. A legendary realm, it should be almost consumed now, right? And the eight golden men who had fallen from the 33rd layer finally arrived, smashing against Jiang Du with brute force like a blue dragon. With a roar in Jiang Du''s mouth, Zhen Yuanjian slammed into him with a huge force of ten thousand yuan. "Boom boom..." Jiang Du''s arms smashed open directly, his blood vessels burst, and the chains crazily shattered. The blood vessels regained in a blink of an eye. Jiang Du seemed to know the pain, and Zhen Yuanjian slashed at the golden armored man again. "Boom boom..." At the entrance of the cave, there was only one big man standing next, and the seven golden-clad big men lined up behind him. Jiang Du''s whole body''s power was madly erupting, and one person forced eight big men back. The three people on the Thirty-Three Heavens looked at this scene, and they were speechless for a while. Even the eight golden armor soldiers couldn''t catch Jiang Du. As time passed by, the golden light on the eight golden armored soldiers dimmed a lot. Three days passed in a blink of an eye. Jiang Du felt that he was very tired, but now there are wolves and tigers. Its better to be tired than dead, right? The headless man was looking at Jiang Du''s back. Slowly, his eyes blinked slightly. Why is this figure familiar? It seems to be, I have seen it before. "Ancestral Land?" Finally, the headless man tentatively spoke. Jiang Du, who was immersing himself in the fight, suddenly paused. The headless powerhouse is keenly aware of Jiang Du''s changes. "Gill Penalty Mountain?" The headless man said again. "Drop off!" Jiang Du suddenly roared, and the sword light penetrated the entire passage in an instant, and the eight golden armor warriors who had been exhausted were all shattered in an instant. Jiang Du turned his head. "Magic punishment?" Jiang Du''s voice also contained a touch of surprise. Devil... What a long term name, Jiang Du''s eyes showed a daze. "It''s really you!" Demon Xing''s heart shook violently and said in disbelief. How could a little guy who abandoned the ancestral land reach the legendary realm in such a short period of time, no, to be precise, reach the point where the battle world realm is not weak. Are you kidding me? This is simply subverting the perception of magic punishment. "Grass, why are you here?" Jiang Du also couldn''t believe it. In the secret place of Jixue Mountain, Jiang Du all encountered powerful enemies, and one of them controlled the body puppet of the headless strong man, and could not engage with Jiang Du. This headless flesh puppet is exactly the torture of the devil. Later, it was the puppet who recovered his body and sucked the entire secret realm into a direct collapse, and then disappeared. But... that was a long time ago, Jiang Du was not an adult at that time, and it has been ten years now. Of course, for a normal strong person, ten years may be a matter of seconds, but for Jiang Du, that almost completely includes Jiang Du''s cultivation life. Jiang Du rushed in just now, and didn''t even fight a face, Jiang Du chose to leave. In fact, Jiang Du saw the fierce anger at first glance, and it was obviously not a good thing. And the devil torture was only awakened, Jiang Du ran outside before his consciousness was completely restored. Just when both of them were in a strong shock, the magic soldier rushed over again. Jiang Du turned around again and started a crazy fight. Moxing looked at Jiang Du''s back with extremely complicated eyes. Who could have imagined that he could see the fate of one side ten years ago now. How did this guy practice? "The demon soldiers are endless. You don''t know how long it will take to kill yourself. Why don''t you let it in and give it to me?" Demon Xing said loudly. Jiang Du began to think about it. Of course, he would not feel that he was his own because the devil torture came from the earth, and would believe him unconditionally. Jiang Duke is an authentic old yin... Cough cough cough! He needs to sort out the order of things, what the situation is, so that he can better judge. Being able to encounter magic punishment is definitely the result of lucky spells. "I want to know the ins and outs of things!" Jiang Du said. Don''t look at him killing so happy now, but the whole person seems to be trapped in a huge mist, he can only work here, and there is no way to find a way out. Why did he suddenly fall into such a big predicament as an ordinary ordinary citizen? "The ancient heavenly court gods want to recover. You are just a replacement. Although I don''t know the situation outside, with your current strength, since you have entered the ancient heavenly court, it is impossible to escape. The gods of the ancient heavenly court will naturally replace you." Moxing said. "Why me?" Jiang Du was extremely puzzled. Laozi just put up a ring, was beaten, and made a small amount of money, how could someone try hard to pull himself into the ancient heaven. "Why can''t it be you?" Mo Xing asked rhetorically. Jiang Duyi is speechless, how do I know? Anyway, all in all, I don''t want Jiang Du to stop chanting. Not a good thing! Jiang Du gritted his teeth and didn''t let himself get better, so don''t let everyone get better. "With your strength, can you overturn the people behind me who designed me?" Jiang Du asked. The devil was stunned for a moment. He glanced at the star chain entwined with himself, and showed a wry smile. "If I can overthrow the ancient heavenly court, do you think I will fall into this kind of field?" "If I can save you? Don''t you want to absorb the power of these magic soldiers into your own? All the magic soldiers are absorbed by you, how much power can you recover?" Jiang Du asked. "Can you rescue me?" The demon torment was stunned. "This star **** iron is the **** Gu Tianting was responsible for forging. It took 81 years to forge. It is just a chain that contains nine absolute laws. How can you save me?" "Don''t talk so much nonsense, how about making a deal?" Jiang Du had a bold idea in his mind. Since you don''t want to make yourself feel better, how can you make others feel better? "What deal?" Demon Torment asked. "I''ll save you out, you listen to my orders, you will do what I ask you to do!" Jiang Du said directly. The demon torment remained silent. "Can you do it, like a man, don''t chirp!" "Row!" Moxing laughed blankly, he was already in such a state, what else to worry about. "System, cohesive contract!" Jiang Du said to the system in his heart. "Ding, after deducting 30,000 points, the contract is being consolidated." A halo of chaos appeared on Jiang Du''s hand and sent it directly into the passage. "boom!" The violent explosive force formed a rushing fire dragon, and the magic soldiers in the passage were swallowed in an instant. "Ding, the contract is complete!" A golden contract appeared in Jiang Du''s palm, and a drop of blood appeared on Jiang Du''s fingertips, which merged into the contract, and the contract drifted towards the devil''s punishment. Without any hesitation, Demon Punishment signed the contract directly. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and his figure quickly backed away, and in a blink of an eye he had come behind MoXing. A large number of magic soldiers filed in. Demon Torment''s eyes lit up, and there was a loud roar in his mouth. "Roar!" All the demon soldiers that entered the passage were directly turned into ashes, and a wave of black energy surged toward the demon torment. The aura of demon torture began to slowly increase. "Devil torture, I want to know, in this ancient heavenly court, besides you, are there other powerful people who have been suppressed?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Mo Xing was taken aback for a moment and looked at Jiang Du. "You''re thinking" Jiang Du nodded affirmatively. "There is no other meaning, I just want to blow up this ancient heavenly court into the sky." PS: One group has expanded, 497, 360, 351, welcome to come in and play, and the other five groups have opened, 110, 238, 3454. I have a cold, my mind is groggy, rhinitis and pharyngitis are onset, update later, be considerate! Chapter 916： Devil "If you want to blow the ancient heavenly court into the sky, don''t even think about it. After countless wars, even the battles of the saints have been fought in the heavenly court. They are not broken. It is impossible to explode the ancient heavenly court with your strength! "Devil Punishment gently shook his head and said. This is no other place. Once here, the Legendary Realm was just cannon fodder at the bottom. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders. "I just said it casually. Here, can anyone investigate the situation inside?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes, when I regain some strength, I won''t be able to!" Moxing opened his mouth again, and a large amount of black energy rolled towards his abdomen. A fierce light began to explode on him. The light directly enveloped this sealed land. Thirty-three heaven. The three frowned at the same time. "Let the giant spirit take action, if delay is too long, accidents are prone to happen!" "it is good!" A little golden light fell like sparks in an instant. A huge mountain in the Thirty-three Heavens was directly shattered, and at the same time a huge figure holding a giant axe and dull-eyed appeared between the sky and the earth. As soon as he appeared, layers of black mist began to cover his body, and black silk threads quickly spread across his huge body. But at the same time, strands of golden silk thread began to wrap around the black silk thread, blocking the spread of the gift of black silk thread. "Boom!" The huge body knelt directly on the ground. "Giant, have seen three gods!" "Suppress the devil torture and catch that little guy." A **** wearing Li Zizai''s body said calmly. "promise!" The huge body of the giant spirit began to fly towards the lower layer of heaven, and the black silk thread on his body would crazily entangle with each other. However, golden silk threads competed against him, and black silk threads were not enough to spread over his huge body. But Jiang Du, holding the Zhenyuan sword, slashed heavily on the chain. "Ding, the source of absolute skills and the firmness of absolute skills cancel each other out!" A system reminder sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Seeing the chain flickering slightly, Zhen Yuanjian fell on it, without even opening a gap. Jiang Du''s eyes showed a touch of astonishment. The source cut can''t take effect? "cruel!" Above Zhen Yuanjian, a special force began to surge instantly. The power of the cruel robes attached to it, and Jiang Du''s sword light instantly turned into countless ways, slashing crazily towards the chain. "Ding, cruel skills are invalid..." "Ding, cruel skills are invalid..." "Ding, the cruel skills are offset by the indelible absolute skills, invalid..." The dense system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du... Cruel is not good? Looking at this scene, MoXing inevitably showed disappointment in his eyes. The chains attached to the nine absolute skills can definitely not be opened by such means. Jiang Du didn''t believe in this evil. Kunlun Mirror appeared on Jiang Du''s head, and a cloud of clear light fell on the chains. I saw on the chain, nine slender lines appeared, representing these nine absolute skills. "Absolutely chaotic!" Jiang singled out a low voice, and around Zhen Yuanjian, an extraordinarily chaotic force agitated, and under the influence of the absolute chaos, the nine thin lines began to become blurred. But it still cannot be eliminated. But the blur was enough, Zhen Yuanjian fell crazily again, like raindrops, and slashed in the light of an absolute skill. "Snapped" One of the nine silk threads, after all, did not withstand this dense attack and was directly chopped into pieces. This method was actually learned by Jiang Duxiang Taishang, because every absolute skill is composed of a specific form. If you can outline the context of absolute skills, then there is a chance to break absolute skills. Demon Xing''s eyes flickered slightly, somewhat surprised. This kid really has a way? Then Jiang Du began to remove the absolute skills on the chains step by step. "boom!" At this time, with a huge roar, a huge sole of the foot trampled directly on the stele. "Roar!" There was a sudden roar from Demon Xing''s mouth, and the figure began to swell wildly. One of the palms of both hands turned into fists and slammed into the huge figure. "Jingle Bell" The chains were like snakes, and at the same time they exuded a bright light, and the magic torture that had soared aura was directly suppressed again. "Boom!" The stone tablet directly split a huge gap, and at the same time the body of the demon torment was directly stepped on. "Stay lingering, I really thought that I was the number one warrior ever!" The giant screamed in his mouth, stretched out his palm, and grabbed the neck of the demon torment. "Ding!" The second absolute skill was chopped off by Jiang Du with Zhenyuan sword. The giant axe in the hand of the giant spirit has been raised high, and the devil''s punishment will be divided into two. "Slippy!" Jiang Du directly shot and released his skills against the giant spirit. The giant spirit suddenly staggered. Even if this giant spirit gave Jiang Duzhong a very strong unattainable feeling, but as long as a creature with feet, it would not fail to slip. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Moxing suddenly shot two divine lights in his eyes, and the giant spirit''s body directly flew out. "Quickly, find the absolute red skill first!" Jiang Du hurriedly lowered his head and continued to chop the chains. Absolute chaos continued, Zhen Yuanjian was trembling slightly, and Zhen Yuanjian was undoubtedly very uncomfortable if his skills had been maintained for so long. But there is no way to feel uncomfortable. "boom!" The giant spirit rushed forward again, and the huge axe in his hand slashed violently towards the devil. Demon torture has no weapons, and the body is extremely weak, and can only be resisted with chains. Jiang Du''s eyes were almost looking at him, and he looked at the giant spirit fiercely. "The soul source is torn!" "Xingyuan!" Following Jiang Du''s roar, the soul heaven swords madly rushed towards the giant spirit. "Roar!" The giant spirit let out a terrifying roar, and the terrible roar made Jiang Du''s seven orifices flow directly. "You can''t even beat a big guy, you can''t!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but complain. I thought you were so strong before! "So much nonsense, quickly break that red absolute skill!" The corner of Mo Xing''s mouth twitched fiercely. This is a bit difficult, at the very bottom! Jiang Du was a little anxious, ran away and turned on, and forbidden assassin to wear it. "Ding, the cruel skill failed to activate!" "Ding, the cruel skills were successfully launched..." "Ding, failure..." "Ding, failure..." The afterimage of Zhen Yuanjian joined together, and it was a frantic chop towards the chain. The demon torment has been bleeding, and there are huge wounds on his body, which look particularly miserable. "Ding, failure..." "Ding, failure..." "Fuck, what **** luck!" Jiang Duo cursed. "Ding" Another absolute skill was cut off by Jiang Du. At the same time a gap appeared on the chain. Jiang Du had a moment of enthusiasm. As soon as he was about to continue to cheer, the huge body of Demon Torment had already smashed at him fiercely. Jiang Du couldn''t dodge, and was directly hit by the tormented body. "Squeak..." In just a moment, Jiang Du felt as if he was about to become a meatloaf. The bones all over his body shattered instantly. It didn''t feel like watching the two fight, that is, the two big men were fighting with brute force. The result was just a encounter with Jiang Du, and Jiang Du almost died! The blood slowly flowed down the body of the torment, and the body of the torment was covered with scars, and the huge trauma was particularly terrifying. After all, it was split with an axe. A smirk appeared on the face of the giant spirit. "It''s my honor to be able to kill the first general of the ancient heavenly court!" There was a touch of helplessness on MoXing''s face. This kid used to chop chains like noodles, but now he is so slow. No chance! The giant spirit suddenly jumped high, the huge axe emitting a terrible light, and it directly slashed down at the tormented body. Just then. There was a crisp sound. The eyes of Demon Torment''s chest widened in an instant. "clang!" The huge axe blade was directly caught by a palm. Countless complex and mysterious patterns began to spread on the body of the demon torment at a crazy speed, and the violent aura hit the 33rd layer of the sky at this moment. "Want to kill me?" Demon Torment''s eyes looked at the giant spirit with a cold light. At this moment, the chains all shattered on his body. Chapter 917： confusion There was a look of horror in the eyes of the giant spirit, the power of the devil''s punishment, anyone in the ancient heavenly court clearly knew that it was the first warrior in the ancient heavenly court, and even surpassed the fighting power of some gods. But then the devil torture betrayed the heavens and was beheaded. Although he was rescued, his strength was inexhaustible, and he was suppressed again more than ten years ago. The immortal body was wiped out with the Star God''s iron chain, and he was dying. How could it happen now, how could it be possible to break free from the Star God''s iron chain? The giant spirit was puzzled, but the demon torture had already shot without mercy. The huge palm seemed to cover a whole world, and he patted the giant spirit heavily. In the Thirty-Three Heavens, the faces of the three people changed slightly. "It''s really a bit of a hassle, let the giant spirit liberate all the fighting power!" When the voice fell, the golden thread on the giant spirit''s body was completely shattered. Without the suppression of the golden thread, the black lines on the giant spirit quickly began to spread. "boom!" Two behemoths fought fiercely in the seventh heaven. At the same time, Jiang Du completely enveloped himself with the source of the Nightmare Demon Realm, and was deliberately covered up by the demon torture. At this time, no one even noticed where Jiang Du was. "On the first day, there is a sword being suppressed, go and unblock that sword, hurry!" The sound of magic torture appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s figure was almost at its extreme, and he kept shuttling towards the first heaven. The fierce power fluctuations madly unfolded on the seventh heaven, all the power of the giant spirits was stimulated, and the whole person was like a madman, violent to the extreme. Moxing has just gotten out of trouble, even though it was strong in the past, it is not at its peak now. At the Thirty-Three Heavens, a strong breath began to wake up again. A golden rope fell from the 33rd heaven. This rope didn''t have the trouble of binding the devil''s punishment, but was feeling something in the void. Jiang Du, who was flying, suddenly felt a palpitating feeling in his heart. The golden rope seemed to have found the target, and quickly rushed towards Jiang Du. And Jiang Du has fallen above the sky. "where?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. A kind of guidance appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du clenched the Zhenyuan sword tightly and smashed it towards a mountain in the first heaven. "Boom!" The peak burst, and a thin figure appeared in the mountain. Jiang Du looked over and saw a simple bronze sword on the chest of this thin figure wearing a Chinese dress, not knowing whether it was dead or not. The golden rope suddenly emerged from the void at this time. Quickly wrapped around Jiang Du. Jiang Du used Zhenyuan Sword to sway the golden rope, but the rope was accompanied by a strong sealing power, and he sealed the power on Zhenyuan Sword in an instant, and by the way he tied Jiang Du. But Jiang Du''s face showed a strange smile. This figure of him was suddenly shattered, and another figure had appeared beside the bronze sword. Jiang Du''s hand had already grasped the hilt of the bronze sword, and he pulled it hard! The skinny man in Chinese clothes suddenly opened his eyes. The bronze sword let out a sword chant, and the strong sword aura poured back into Jiang Du''s body. "Puff puff" In the blink of an eye, Jiang Du was already overwhelmed by this sword energy, and his entire body was completely covered by blood mist. "Ant, dare to trespass into the ancient heaven?" The thin man in Huafu showed a sneer. "Puff!" Jiang Du was feeling uncomfortable holding the bronze sword. Hearing what the man in Chinese clothes said, he immediately stabbed the bronze sword in again. The man in Chinese clothes trembled violently and looked at Jiang Du with wide eyes. "This sword is so fierce, what should I do if someone is still stuck in it?" Jiang Du said, scratching his head. "Hack him to death!" Demon Xing said unceremoniously. "I?" There was an incredible touch in Jiang Du''s eyes. The gap between himself and this man in Chinese clothes seems to be a bit hit, can you kill him? "fast!" The devil torture and the giant spirit were completely shrouded in a black mist, the black mist tossing and rolling. "cruel!" Zhen Yuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and he quickly slashed towards the man in Chinese clothes. A look of disdain appeared on the face of the man in Chinese clothes. "My tribulation will never be destroyed, you, an ant, still want to kill me?" Jiang Du didn''t say a word, and in an instant Qianbaijian fell on the man in the Huafu suit. "Ding, the activation of cruel skills failed..." "Ding, the cruel skills were successfully launched..." "Ding, failure, failure, failure..." It was simply that Ten Swords could not succeed with a single sword, but as long as there was a chance of success, then countless sword lights would be enough to make countless terrifying sword marks appear on the man in Chinese clothes. "How is it possible!" The man in Chinese clothes widened his eyes and let out an angry roar. "Ding, the cruel launch succeeded!" "Ding, the cruel launch succeeded!" "puff" The terrible scar completely tore the man in the Chinese suit. The golden rope came behind Jiang Du. Jiang Du once again grabbed the bronze sword, and slashed towards the golden rope no matter what it was. The raging sword energy instantly cut the golden rope directly. At the same time, Jiang Du was holding the bronze sword, and he was no longer suffering from the pain of Wanjian all the time. "what''s next?" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. It hurts... "Where there is a mountain, seal it where there is, and destroy the mountain with the sword!" Demon Xing shouted. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, and his mental power quickly searched for the mountain. Holding this bronze sword in his hand, he quickly started to chop. "Boom boom boom..." The explosions continued to sound. As the peaks exploded, one of the statues began to slowly emerge, Some people have become dead bones, but some people still exist, not only human beings, but also many weird and powerful creatures. Jiang Du didn''t care about three or seven twenty-one, he ran away after he slashed, the Nightmare Demon World Source completely enveloped it, and the power of the space was also exerted to the extreme. In an instant, the first four heavens have become messy. All kinds of strong men were contacted and sealed, including the strong men in the ancient heavenly court and the strong opponents in the ancient heavenly court. Messed up! It''s completely messed up! The enemy met, extremely jealous. The strong man who had just escaped the seal, looked at the strong man in the ancient heaven, and caught it was a fierce battle. Some people wanted to catch Jiang Du, but Jiang Du was as slippery as a loach, giving no chance to catch him at all. The flames of war ignited upwards in the first four heavens, and Jiang Du continued to destroy various seals. "Suppression!" Thirty-three heaven, all three figures are angry! Damn, what the **** is this Jiang Du? How could it be such a toss? A huge golden handwriting appeared in the 33rd layer of heaven, and then quickly fell downward. At this time, the demon torment roared, and the giant spirit''s head was directly shattered. He grabbed the axe in the giant spirit''s hand, and the figure appeared beside Jiang Du. "go!" The muscles on the demon torture body were bulging high, holding a giant axe, and smashing directly into the void in front of him. Colorful rays of light loomed in the broken void. The two directly dived into this broken void. As this huge "town" word fell from the sky, all the fighting people stayed still. Moxing grabbed Jiang Du''s clothes and fled madly in the void. Behind them, a huge palm formed, grabbing them impressively. "God has taken action..." Moxing felt the tyrannical breath from the rear, and finally sighed. An indescribable sense of fear rose in Jiang Du''s heart. It was as if he was an ant, facing the heavens. "You leave first!" A wry smile appeared at the corner of Mo Xing''s mouth. God''s move is simply not something he can resist in his current state. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly felt the aura of his nostalgic mark. "Are Gu Tianting and Chaos together?" Jiang Du suddenly asked at this moment. There was a hint of doubt in Demon Torment''s eyes, but he still said, "No, the two sides have already reached the same level." "That''s good!" Jiang Du nodded and directly contacted someone. He was sure that this person was definitely under the gaze of Chaos. Too great! Although I don''t know what Taishang is. At this time, Tai Shang had just finished the battle, and suddenly his expression stopped. He raised his head and looked at the calm void above. "Found the trace of Gu Tianting!" The void suddenly began to agitate. Chapter 918： Chaos Intervenes "what" A painful roar sounded in the void. The huge palm grabbed the body of Demon Torment, and with crazy force, the body of Demon Torment became distorted. Jiang Du was behind the demon torture land, facing this situation, there was nothing to do. Why hasn''t chaos come yet? This thought just came up, and suddenly, the void seemed to be boiling. This huge palm seemed to have been burned by the fire, loosened the devil''s punishment, and quickly retracted. An indescribable great idea suddenly arrived at this moment, sweeping the entire void at a very fast speed. "chaos!" An exclamation sounded from the void in the distance. After a long time, the river began to roll at this moment, and the speed of the huge whirlpool immediately became faster. The God Whale of Time was in the long river of time, staring blankly at such a vortex, and there was a daze in his eyes. what happened? Isn''t it just four little guys to explore the ruins of the ancient heaven? Why is it that there is another war inside, and the resurrection of God, and now the will of chaos has come personally, what happened? "Boom!" The rapidly rotating vortex seemed to be hit by something directly, and the vortex almost collapsed directly. The long river of time suddenly set off a large splash of water, and the time **** whale shook his head slightly, not irritating, not irritating, the two big guys are going to fight, it is better to slip first. The whale of Time swayed its tail slightly, and its figure disappeared instantly. But Jiang Du and Demon Punishment have stayed at the most edge of the whirlpool. At this time, looking outside the ancient heaven, huge mountain and sea cities appeared quickly, and the corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched slightly. Unexpectedly, I wanted to hide the plan of Chaos''s rapid growth, but it was shattered so quickly. To be honest, by now, Jiang Du is not quite sure what happened. Didnt you come to explore the ancient heavens? Why would anyone have to force themselves to go to the upper heaven? I don''t understand, and my own strength is so weak, what good would it be for Gu Tianting to go to the upper heaven? Really convinced! Jiang Du couldn''t help but raised his **** at the ancient heaven surrounded by Shanhai City. Neurosis! Heavenly Court, the three figures of the Thirty-third Heaven were completely confused. "How can Chaos'' attention be drawn?" The God who occupied Li Zizai''s body said silently. "Broken, **** it, start the big array, hurry up, move right away!" "Wake up the other gods and join hands to start the big formation!" The three of them were completely confused. How could it attract Chaos'' attention? They just want some geniuses outside the chaos to seize them through special methods, and then get rid of the curse. All three of them were taken over by them very smoothly, leaving only the weakest guy. But this guy is a little slippery, it seems that the crisis consciousness is very strong, the three people want to force this guy gently. As a result, this coercion, this coercion is like a running wild horse. Coincidentally, this guy broke into the place where the devil was suppressed. This guy actually released the devil torture? A little guy in the legendary realm, who can open the chain of the star **** that can''t break free from the devil torture? Do you dare to believe it? None of them believe it! Even if they are willing to let the giant spirit die, to end such an accident. But this accident is getting bigger and bigger. By now, Chaos was shocked unexpectedly and discovered the hidden place of the ancient heavenly court? The four young people who came from outside the chaos, one was particularly unwilling to be seen by chaos, betrayed the ancient heaven, and willing to go with those who claim to be the guardian to be in the same way. How could it be possible to start chaos. But, unfortunately, it was alarmed! And it was the coming of the main consciousness. The people in Gu Tianting were simply convinced, what a mess. Chaos fights with Gu Tianting. This level of battle is not a place Jiang Du can watch. "I can''t get used to Chaos, I''ll leave first and owe you a favor." Mo Xing said with a fist to Jiang Du. "It''s as if I can be used to watching..." Jiang Du said in his heart, with a reluctant smile on his face. "Okay, goodbye bye!" "Farewell!" The torture disappeared instantly without hesitation. Jiang Du stood in the void, only feeling haggard. too difficult. It is too difficult! What''s going on? Didn''t I want to hide the savage growth of Chaos, and then give Chaos a thousand-year kill? How long has it been exposed now, so tired! Why do you bother yourself so much? Acting in a while! The sentimental badge suddenly emitted a brilliant light, covering Jiang Du. When Jiang Du appeared again, he had already come to Tai Shang''s side. Jiang Du seemed to have lost his soul. He sat on the ground and sighed. Tai Shang looked at Jiang Du who reappeared, with a faint smile on his face. When the mark of attachment reappeared, Tai Shang knew in his heart that Jiang Du was not dead. Watching Jiang Du appear at this time, Taishang is in a good mood. "Hey" Jiang Du sighed deeply again, not to mention the depression in his heart. "Sometimes, it''s actually a good thing to take the initiative to be exposed to some gazes." Said with a faint smile on his simple face. Jiang Du? Looked too suspiciously. Taishang patted Jiang Du on the shoulder and spread out his palm. The bronze sword flew up and landed on Taishang''s palm. The bronze sword that was originally like a fierce horse in Jiang Du''s hands, fell into Taishang''s hands, and instantly turned into a docile mule. Jiang Du''s eyes condensed, and he raised his head to look at Taishang, with doubts in his eyes. With a big smile, the palm turned over and the bronze sword disappeared. "In this world, there are still many things in the dark. No one can tell you directly about these things. You can only experience, think, and break through the fog to find the essence, and you will know the original face of this world." Taishang raised his head and seemed to be watching the battle between Chaos and Gu Tianting. "So that''s the reason why you grabbed my baby righteously?" Jiang Du said uncomfortably. "This was originally mine!" "Nonsense, have you been to Gu Tianting?" Jiang Du said with a curled mouth. "If I said that I was a **** in Gu Tianting, do you believe it or not?" Tai Shang said with a smile. Jiang Du... Really, now the gossip fire in Jiang Du''s heart is blazing. He approached Taishang and asked curiously: "Taishang, I can ask, how many lifetimes have you lived?" Too up and down his head, glanced at Jiang Du who was a curious cat, and spit out two words. "you guess!" "Guess I guess?" Jiang Du raised his brows. Taishang stopped talking to Jiang Du. Could this kid really think he would say "Guess I guess you guess?" Jiang Du was instantly discouraged. With the fellow Tai Shang, Jiang Du felt like a little doll, very boring. He slightly adjusted his mentality, closed his eyes, and Jiang Du waited for the arrival of chaos consciousness. By the way, I took a look at my property panel. Strength: Six Legends (442/1000) Hunyuan Thought (Perfect 889/1000) Mixed body (perfect 999/1000) Qualifications: Five Qi Dynasty Yuan, Sanhua Juding, Mixed Yuan Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword (world), seven artifacts of the ancient legend (world), nostalgic badge (world), Kunlun mirror (world), soul gathering holy pearl (world). Titles: Taboo Assassin, Townsman, Hades, Tuwang skill: The origin of war Combat skills (12/12) (expandable) 1. The Nine Changes of Ancient Gods 2. Stopping every time 3. Soul source tear 4. One blow 5. Xingyuan 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Everything is immortal 8. Three Swords of Yin Ren (Advanced Version) 9. Lucky 10. Three swords to kill the enemy (advanced version) 11. Real mirror 12. Block The law says: The source of the five elements, the source of space, the source of the nightmare, the source of the nether world, the source of poison, the source of destruction... Skill points: 51w Boundary value: 162w Boost card: 5 "System, let me come out!" Jiang Du thought of something and couldn''t help yelling in his heart. "Ding, after deducting one hundred points of boundary strength, what nerves does the host make?" "I still have a face to buckle my boundary strength value. Come, come, tell me. Obviously, the equipment has been upgraded to the world level, and the skills on the equipment have also been upgraded to absolute skills. Why did I when I was in the ancient heaven? Doesn''t the skill take effect many times?" "Did you cut corners for Lao Tzu during the upgrade process?" Chapter 919： I shed blood for chaos You may not believe it, the system almost fought with Jiang Du. Jiang Du curled his lips after the incident. This dog system is now more and more humane. Can Jiang Du be blamed for this? Does Jiang Du want to provoke opponents so much better than him? The system is also convinced. Can you blame the system? There has never been a host like this, obviously his strength is very weak, but he has chosen to provoke such a powerful person. Isn''t it possible to learn from the hosts of other parallel worlds and just pretend to be forceful in front of people weaker than you? With a faint sigh, Jiang Du was ready to make peace. "Come, come, tell yourself, how can I improve the success rate of this skill? What do I need to do?" Jiang Du asked. "Your strength goes up, and the success rate of your skills will naturally increase. Otherwise, what good will your skills do?" the system said bluntly. Jiang Du... The strength goes up, but it is easy to say. Now the Taboo Realm is hitting Jiang Du''s body, and it is estimated that even Jiang Du''s skin will not be broken. It seems that the next thing to do is to hit the world realm. At this time, suddenly a grand will descended on this void. Jiang Du''s body instantly stiffened, and the crisis of death was tightly shrouded in Jiang Du''s heart. It seemed that he could fall into absolute destruction at any time. "Uuuuu, I''m finally back!" Jiang Du''s nose twitched slightly at this time, and his eye circles were directly flushed. He grabbed Taishang, his eyes had begun to give birth to water. "Too great, you don''t even know what I went through to return to the chaos, I almost died!" "I don''t understand. Why are there really many extraterrestrial demons aiming at Chaos? Chaos is for the safety of all living beings. Zen is dedicated and conscientious. Chaos is so good and so great. Why do people continue to target it?" "Lao Tzu swears that in this life, I will never die with any evil demon targeting Chaos. The enemy of Chaos is my enemy, and the friend of Chaos is my friend. I swear to live and die with Chaos!" "As long as I, Jiang Du, live for one day, no one can hurt Chaos. If you want to hurt Chaos, there is only one situation, and that is to step on Lao Tzu''s body!" "I said, **** can''t stop it!" ... Looking at Jiang Du with tears in his nose, his brows were tightly frowned, especially when he watched Jiang Du still wanting to wipe his nose on his body, he suddenly waved his sleeves, and Jiang Du flew over. "Okay, I know what you know about Chaos..." Too was a bit disgusted and wanted to say something, but couldn''t find the right words. "Yes, I love chaos. What is chaos, chaos is the greatest existence, and it is the birthplace of all the born creatures, saying that chaos is everyone''s father should be, I love this chaos deeply. !" Seeing Jiang Du exaggeratingly "talking to his heart", the corners of Tai''s mouth twitched fiercely. Shameless, how could this kid be so shameless. He recognized the thief as the father, and pulled everyone around him. However, everyone present felt that the originally extremely harsh and cold Chaos Will was inexplicably milder. Others looked at Jiang Du, a little at a loss. Now they are about to reach the critical stage of Chaos Ultimate Heaven and Dao Fusion. Those who can participate in the current battle are basically the strong in Chaos. Except for being too uncertain about their strength, the others are all. The strong of the world. The world realm is also the realm that has the last trace of connection with the way of heaven and the world of existence. Above the realm of the world, then there is no need to participate in such a fusion of the heavens, because they have transcended the heavens. "I have shed blood for Chaos, I have killed people for Chaos!" "I''m Jiang Du, I''m very loyal to Chaos, I''m too difficult, these hours, there are not too many days, I simply can''t sleep well, why don''t you eat it?" All the strong men looked at this young man who appeared suddenly, as if talking about cross talk here. All are a little speechless. Everyone is following the chaos, but they all have the demeanor of a strong person. As for licking like this? Suddenly, the dark golden light poured over Jiang Du like a waterfall. "Ding, please pay attention, please note that Chaos will probe your memory. Does it cost 200,000 power points to disguise a memory?" "Ding, please pay attention, please note that Chaos will probe your..." "OK, hurry up!" Jiang Du was shocked and hurriedly confirmed. Chaos needs to know that he wants to hack him to death, or if he wants to kill him for a thousand years, he can''t kill himself instantly? "Begin to shape memory. From now on, any picture the host imagines will be viewed by Chaos!" The large dark golden light directly enveloped Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body was bathed in the dark golden light, and his breath began to slowly grow. Jiang Du suddenly began to become illusory. Layers of pictures seem to be regressing, and in the dimness, Jiang Du has already arrived when he just woke up. "Cough cough cough... Fortunately I have a baby who can come back from the dead, the **** white jade mask man, who almost killed me completely. I don''t know if the chaos boss can kill this white jade mask man. I hope you don''t kill it. Wait for me. Be stronger to personally avenge the hatred and shame!" A group of faint remnant spirits loomed in the ruins, and Jiang Du''s thoughts all entered the chaotic will. The chaos froze slightly, Jiang Du''s body began to rise quickly under the dark golden waterfall. "However, the top priority now is to find a way to restore strength, or to explore the surroundings first." In the first star ring, Jiang Du was furious when he heard others say bad things about Chaos, and fought with other strong people, even if he was scarred, he was naturally not afraid. Yulongcheng wanted to capture Jiang Du to explore the secrets of the chaos, Jiang Du swears to the death, nine deaths. Hearing that there was an Anti-Chaos Alliance, Jiang Duqi went crazy, thinking about sneaking into it and destroying the Anti-Chaos Alliance in one fell swoop. But Jiang Du''s strength was too weak, and he could only increase his strength step by step. Later, someone found him and wanted to drag him into the ancient heaven. Originally, Jiang Du didn''t want to enter it, but I heard that Gu Tianting and Chaos had enmity, even water and fire, Jiang Du was so loyal to Chaos, how could he tolerate this, he immediately wanted to overthrow Gu Tianting. Each picture unfolds with Jiang Du''s subjective conjecture. A loyal and loyal image of Chaos was born and died. The memory was turned over by Chaos, and Jiang Du''s eyes were blank. "Huh, what happened just now?" Jiang Du in the dark golden waterfall touched the back of his head and said strangely. But as it approached, the system''s prompt sound rang frantically. "Ding, you bear the gift of Chaos, the realm of legend +1+1+1..." "Ding, you have reached the seven realms of legend!" "Ding, you bear the gift of Chaos, the realm of legend +1..." "Ding, you have reached the eighth realm of legend!" "Ding, you have reached the nine realms of legend!" "Ding, your legendary realm is complete!" "Ding, please note that if you use this to break through to the world realm, the chaos will retain energy in your foundation..." "Ding, please pay attention..." Jiang Du''s strength was still improving crazily, but when he heard the system, Jiang said to himself: "No, no breakthrough, the foundation is not yet stable." Under Jiang Du''s guidance, a large amount of chaotic power directly flooded his body, and the Ancient God Nine Changes automatically opened. "Papa..." As if throwing a gun, the shackles in Jiang Duo''s body were quickly shattered under the impact of the power of chaos. A layer of dark gold, like a thin film, passed over Jiang Du''s body. The shackles of his right hand were already completely broken. At this time, his limbs, his torso, and countless shackles were quickly shattered under the impact of the chaotic force. "puff" A lot of black blood burst out of Jiang Du''s body, and countless impurities were attached to the blood. It is hard to imagine that Jiang Du''s physical body has been tempered so many times, yet there are so many impurities. Light spots began to appear on Jiang Du''s body, a total of one hundred and eight light spots, like a star map, appeared on Jiang Du''s body parts. One hundred and eight points of light are facing one hundred and eight key points of the human body. Ninety-one light spots on the body were all lit up, and a large chaotic light could be seen beginning to surge towards Jiang Du''s head. Shang Lianquan, Naohu, Fengchi, Fengfu... from bottom to top. Before he knew it, Jiang Du had gritted his teeth, and wailed like a wild beast. very painful! The extra-large dark golden light beam kept rushing on Jiang Du''s head, and Jiang Du felt that every nerve of his own was in severe pain. However, his physical body, this time, really got a qualitative leap. Even a detached and holy breath rose in Jiang Du''s body. Chapter 920： Who agrees? Who opposes? The shackles on his head were all untied, and Jiang Du vomited blood, which seemed particularly miserable. But seeing this scene with so many world-level powerhouses around, there was almost unconcealable envy in their eyes. Envy indeed! How many times has such a body been forged, it is so transparent, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a body of a great way. There is a feeling of tarnishing the body of any divine body. Because the shackles of his head were opened, Jiang Du''s thoughts of mixing yuan also improved, and the sea of ??gods was tumbling, and there were various miraculous scenes in it, like a fairyland of mythology. At this time, Jiang Du was like a bottomless pit, desperately devouring the power of Chaos, but his realm was stabilized. Even whether it is the body or the soul, there is no break. However, it has risen to an exaggeration. The chaotic will watched Jiang Du, and suddenly, the dark golden waterfall went out. Jiang Du, who was sucking Shuang, stiffened a bit, raised his head and looked around in a daze. "The world where you live has been eliminated, what kind of reward do you want?" A row of dark golden handwritings lined up in front of Jiang Du, and the chaotic will directly manifested into words to communicate with Jiang Du. Many strong people around watched this scene and couldn''t help swallowing fiercely. Let me be a good boy, this guy is so favored by Chaos. The reward of so many Chaos powers just now hasn''t been finished, and he is still rewarding now? Jiang Du looked at the row of small dark gold characters and swallowed softly. He directly clasped his fists and said, "I am satisfied with the previous rewards, and I don''t need other rewards!" When Jiang Du said so, he was actually worried that Chaos would voluntarily move his hands and feet among the treasures he rewarded, so he simply didn''t want it. The strong man in the distance was in an uproar instantly. Why don''t Chaos''s rewards take the initiative? Could this kid be a fool, after all, produced by Chaos, it must be a boutique. Hearing Jiang Du''s reply, the small dark golden print slightly solidified. Suddenly, a wonderful dark golden symbol was solidified from the row of dark golden characters, and flew directly towards Jiang Du''s eyebrows. Jiang Du almost subconsciously wanted to evade, but after a frantic struggle, he chose to stay still. With a soft sound, the dark golden symbol entered Jiang Du''s eyebrows. A dark golden mark slowly faded in Jiang Du''s eyebrows. "Ding, you have the title of Chaos Apostle!" "Ding, this title automatically comes with skills, calling for chaos!" "Ding, this title automatically comes with skills, bestowed by Chaos!" "Ding, Chaos can pass this title and monitor you at any time!" There were four sounds in Jiang Du''s mind. Although he had already scolded in his heart, his face showed a sense of loss. "Am I...becoming the Chaos Apostle?" Jiang Du said in disbelief. Suddenly, there was an excitement, Jiang Du''s face showed a look of ecstasy, and he laughed directly with his hips akimbo. "Cao Te, Lao Tzu has become the apostle of the Chaos boss, hahaha..." The chaotic will froze slightly. I always felt like I was scolding him, but I couldn''t find any evidence. Then the will that shrouded everyone''s head gradually dissipated. Most of the Chaos Will is gone, only a little bit of existence is left, and it is at best a supervisory role. Inexplicably, the departure of Chaos Will made many powerful people breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Chaos Will is very repressive to them. "Not bad!" At this time, Tai Shang looked at Jiang Du, with a simple smile on his face. Jiang Du blinked at Taishang. He seemed to understand. The two words Taishang were complimenting him for not breaking through with the power of chaos. "Hahaha, that must be good. Following the boss of Chaos, naturally there will be meat to eat." Jiang looked so majestic that he couldn''t help but want to beat him. "Right, having said that, what are you doing here?" Jiang Du asked curiously as he watched so many worlds gather here. Several people flew over at this time. All of them were surrounded by an aura of chaos, and they were obviously chaos apostles. "Poor Taoist Taoist, dare to ask the Taoist friend''s name?" An old man arched his hand slightly, and asked Jiang Du with a smile. "Under Jiang Du, Daoxu Fellow is also the Chaos Apostle?" Jiang Du said in reply. "Yes, what is going on now is the final stage of the Chaos Ultimate Heavenly Dao Fusion Plan. In the entire chaos, the fifty strongest heavenly Daos have gathered here, and the six places for the subordinate Tian Dao Will and the strongest master can be determined immediately Heavenly Tao." Taoist Taixu said with a smile. "Well, there are only fifty left. They all seem to be quite strong, Dao Master, I want to ask you something." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Friends, please speak!" Taoist Taixu is still very friendly to Jiang Du. Because Jiang Du interacted with Chaos just now, and Chaos gave Jiang Du so many gifts, and even asked Jiang Du what reward he needed. These things have never been a privilege that the Apostle of Chaos can enjoy. In the future, this Jiang Du is likely to become the celebrity in front of Chaos, and it will certainly not hurt to maintain a good relationship with him. "We are all Chaos Apostles now. I don''t know if there is any level of Chaos Apostle, such as Chaos Little Apostle, Chaos Ambassador, Chaos Apostle King, etc.?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Too vaguely stunned, then he burst into laughter. "The Chaos Apostle does not have a detailed division. In fact, the most essential thing is to determine the apostle''s right to speak according to the strength of the apostle." Taixu Taoist said with a smile. "It turned out to be like this!" Jiang Du''s face showed a daze. "There is another question, what is the specific format of this competition for hegemony, did you decide it by chaos?" Taoist Taixu heard these words, an inexplicable feeling arose in his heart. But still nothing was hidden. "Chaos is more urgent for the ultimate fusion of the Heavenly Dao, and there is no clear way to fight for hegemony, so we tentatively decided to use the method of battle, so that the Lord Heavenly Dao can be determined faster. "That means that Chaos doesn''t care?" A brighter smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Taoist Taixu couldn''t help feeling tight when he saw this bright smile. "Don''t care about Chaos, then I''ll take care of it. Isn''t Chaos asking for a quick word? Then let''s be the fastest!" Taoist Taixu showed a daze in his eyes. "How to be the fastest?" There was a smile on Jiang Du''s face, and there seemed to be a faint madness in this smile. "It''s very simple. I will challenge forty-nine of them, and the world that beat me the most miserable, even beat me to death, can become six auxiliary heavens!" As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s mind was shaken. In almost everyone''s eyes, there was a silly look. This guy has become an apostle of chaos, could it just float like this? "This is absolutely not allowed!" Taoist Taixu said hurriedly. Choosing the strongest heavenly path is definitely not a trifling matter. How could it be possible to determine the six auxiliary heavenly paths in this way. Jiang Du showed his white teeth and looked at Taoist Taixu and even all the Chaos Apostles. "My words are here, who agrees? Who opposes?" Zhen Yuanjian let out an excited buzzing sound in Jiang Du''s hand. That is the yearning for blood among them! The starry sky seems to have become extremely dim at this moment. Holding the Zhenyuan sword in his hand, Jiang Du faced more than a dozen Chaos Apostles alone, and his domineering aura went straight for nine days. "Arrogant!" An apostle of Chaos finally couldn''t help it. With a loud shout, a cyan ruler appeared in his hand, and he patted Jiang Du. A touch of blood red appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Just waiting for you! "choke" The sword came out like a dragon, and the void split open directly, like an abyss, with a white light flashing across the abyss. The Chaos Apostle who rushed towards Jiang Du instantly stayed in the abyss. His eyes looked at Jiang Du stubbornly, with unbelievable horror in his eyes. A smear of blood slowly spread from the center of his brow to the bottom. "puff" A complete body became two halves, a large swath of blood mixed with internal organs fell into the abyss. With this sword, the soul is dead! "Now, who is for? Who is against?" Chapter 921： Big breakthrough A dozen chaotic messengers felt a chill. Although they knew in advance that Jiang Du had gained a lot of benefits in Chaos, this sword smashed a world realm, and it still had a huge impact. Taoist Taixu raised his head, seeming to see how Chaos reacted. But above the void, everything is business as usual, and Chaos seems to have not seen such a small thing. The Chaos Apostles couldn''t pay attention for a while. "It seems that no one is opposed to it." Jiang Du said with a smile on his shoulders against Zhen Yuanjian. Everyone was silent. "Choose six auxiliary heavenly ways, how do you choose the main heavenly way?" Taoist Taixu took a deep breath and then asked. "This matter is very simple. The Lord God''s Way is simply too good, I made it!" Jiang Du said with a smile. As soon as this statement came out, all the strong were slightly taken aback. Taoist Taixu was still a little unhappy at first, but when he heard Jiang Du''s words now, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Really do not live or die! "You said that the will of the Lord God''s Dao directly belongs to the Supreme?" A creature wearing armor and a hideous face that is not a human being asked hoarsely. At this time, Jiang Du was not only the opposite of the current Chaos Apostle, but the opposite of the representatives of these forty-nine powerful heavenly realms. There is no need to think about the benefits that can be possessed by being the Lord of Heaven. Of the fifty people present, all are inevitable from the Lord''s Way of Heaven. Now that Jiang Du directly designated Taishang as the Lord of Heaven, that would be guilty of public anger. Too lightly floating in the void, for this kind of thing, it looks like a good show. This kid, really does not stop for a moment. "Well, that''s what I meant. You seem to think I''m very upset?" Jiang Du asked, looking at this powerful man whose arrogance had become fierce. "I am more than seeing you upset, now I want to kill you." The creature said coldly. "Hahahaha, I can''t ask for it." "Now I am announcing the rules on behalf of Chaos. The rules of this game are that except for being too high, everyone will attack me. The top six who have caused the most damage to me are the six subordinates of the ultimate heaven." "If you want to be the Lord of Heaven, it is even simpler. Kill me and all rules will be invalidated!" Above the void, a dull thunder sounded. Chaos agreed with Jiang Du''s decision. "Tsk, I really want to try to kill me." Jiang Du sneered in his heart. He now has a preliminary understanding of Chaos. Selfish, cold-blooded, suspicious! Although Jiang Du has not been killed now, it is because there is really no reason for it, but if Jiang Duzuo died, Chaos would still be willing to watch Jiang Du alive by everyone. The Chaos Apostles all agreed upon seeing Chaos, and could not help but slowly retreated to the edge, leaving the entire void to Jiang Du and many world realm powerhouses. Tai Shang also retreated indifferently, anyway, whoever won, he would not suffer. But this kid is treacherous enough, knowing that when facing him, he may not be able to fight, and even the chaos may have a moth, so he will directly exclude the too. Only Jiang Du and forty-nine world powers were left in the entire void. Many strong men looked at each other, and they could clearly see the surging killing intent in each other''s eyes. There was a spoiler inexplicably, everyone was very upset and wanted to kill. Forty-nine world realms surrounded Jiang Du, with a murderous aura at this moment, without any concealment, all exploded. All of a sudden, the entire void was completely distorted. The entire void occupies more than hundreds of millions of square kilometers. The original world realm can destroy the existence of a constellation with every gesture, let alone the explosion of forty-nine world realms. breath. The entire void is like a black hole. And Jiang Du stood in the middle of this black hole. "kill!" I don''t know who made a low growl. In an instant, the void rolled and the black hole burst. The dazzling and extremely bright light drowned everything in the darkness. Thousands of divine lights traversed a beautiful and murderous arc in the void, all rushing towards Jiang Du. A smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. The dark golden light bloomed softly on his body. One hundred and eight points of light formed a dazzling star map. "boom!" In the endless dark void, an extremely huge beam of light suddenly rushed into the sky. There was only a short explosion, and then everything fell into absolute silence. This is actually not quiet, but the sound directly exceeds a frequency that humans can capture. The beam of light keeps thickening, and the faint rays of light seem to be meteors that cannot rotate around the beam of light. At the top of the beam of light, a huge mushroom cloud is rising. "Ding, the host successfully promoted to a taboo!" "Ding, release the stored chaotic energy, and the host successfully promoted to the second heaven of the taboo!" "Ding, the host has been promoted to the forbidden state triple heaven..." "Ding, the host has been promoted to the Fourth Heaven of Taboo Realm..." "Ding, the host''s physical body has withstood an extremely fierce attack, and the Hunyuan body is upgrading..." "Ding, the Nine Changes of the Ancient Gods have reached completion and are being upgraded..." "Ding, the host''s soul is undergoing an extremely exaggerated ravages, and the idea of ??Hunyuan is escalating..." "Ding, the host is promoted to the fifth heaven of taboo..." Countless sound system prompts kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. When all the world realms hit Jiang Du''s body with full force, everything was madly destroyed, the physical body was directly vaporized, and the soul was completely torn apart, and it happened in the center of the beam of light. He had absorbed so much Chaos power before, and even Chaos had a special purpose, and wanted to directly raise Jiang Du''s strength to the world level, but Jiang Duji was abruptly suppressed. Because of the world, it was the Tongtian Bridge in the Shenhai that finally reached the other shore. Because the world is a realm where the human body is complete and free from any restraints in the void. Because of the world realm, the human body becomes a world by itself, and a person becomes a human being. Therefore, it is impossible for Jiang Du to let Chaos intervene. He must use pure and masterless energy to shape the foundation of his world a little bit! Of course, this also means pain. Jiang Du''s body and soul, without knowing how many absolute skills, or even too many terrifying energy attacks, shattered and repaired with extreme frequency. A large amount of chaotic power was consumed madly, and boundary power also showed a cliff-like decline. But Jiang Du clearly felt that his strength was constantly getting stronger, improving every minute and every second. The golden bridge that stretches to the sky continues to spread over the vast expanse of the Shenhai. It is becoming majestic, it is becoming strong. It is trying to cross the entire Shenhai at a rapid speed, reach the other shore, and see the scenery at the end of the other shore. "Ding, the host is promoted to the Ninth Heaven of Taboo Realm!" "Ding, the host has suffered a barrier between heaven and man, and his strength has stopped improving!" The extremely beautiful system prompts suddenly became extremely unpleasant. At this moment, the dark golden figure stopped shattering, and it seemed that countless dark golden particles began to converge quickly, submerging into Jiang Du''s body like a swallow returning home. And in Jiang Du''s eyes, there was a vast ocean of divine sea, a golden bridge to the sky, and at this time the extension of the bridge directly hit an invisible barrier. "Boom!" With a violent vibration, the picture in Jiang''s pupil was completely shattered, his eyes returned to focus, and he shivered by the way. Large patches of energy shattered around his body, forming an unowned energy tide spreading in all directions. Jiang Du was in the beam of light, and stretched lazily, and the surrounding void suddenly became blurred. It''s really cool to endure such an attack! Dozens of eyes were staring at the very center of the beam of light, seeing the stretched figure, all stiff. There was a daze in his eyes. Taishang saw this scene, his eyes flickered slightly, even if it was him, he couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise. "This kid, what a courage!" The Chaos Apostle is completely silent, what else is there to say? Forty-nine world realms, join forces to attack, who can survive, who can survive? Jiang Du, not only was alive, but also as if taking a hot bath. Fuck! Chapter 922： Follow my command and kill Jiang Du! "Forty-nine people, can''t you do this?" Jiang Du''s voice resounded in the silent void. At this moment, the corners of many people''s mouths twitched. "I wanted to let you judge who is strong with just one move, but you just didn''t do it well, so now I regret it." When Jiang Du said these words, inexplicably, a palpitation flashed in the hearts of these world realms. All forty-nine people became vigilant, but it was funny to think about it. Could it be that Jiang alone could threaten them forty-nine. "Now I am about to change the rules. Since you can''t move me, then I''ll go the other way. Be careful, I''m going to kill people. The six who survived will be the subordinate Tiandao quota!" Jiang Du stood among the forty-nine people. Although he was talking again, suddenly, a scream sounded. A touch of white light instantly strangled a world realm. Forty-nine... wrong, the complexion of forty-eight people changed drastically. Jiang Du, who was standing in the middle, still had a smile on his face, but his figure was blurred. phantom! "what" There was another scream. A ghost-like figure appeared in the void, and time seemed to slow down. "Stay together!" A strong world realm suddenly roared. A drop of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. Where is Jiang Du? Why can''t I feel Jiang Du''s breath at all? Numerous powerhouses gathered quickly, ghost-like figures appeared in an instant, and quickly evacuated after a sword. The screams of the strong in the world continued to sound. The original Jiang Du had already been able to cross the world realm, but now he has made such a huge breakthrough, and he has broken through a big realm more in one breath. Especially the qualitative changes in the body and soul made Jiang Du''s reaction speed reach an exaggerated level. The sword light lit up crazily, and countless single figures of Jiang directly formed a circle, surrounding dozens of people with one person in reverse. "Ding, kill the world, forbidden assassin evolution 5/10!" "Ding, kill the world, reward 7,000 skill points." "Ding, kill the world, reward 5,000 skill points..." "Domain of Slowness!" A gray field formed a huge aperture, swiftly surging in all directions. The extremely fast Jiang Du became slow in an instant. A dozen attacks locked Jiang Du at the same time, and immediately came to Jiang Du''s front. Zhen Yuan''s sword power smashed down, and eight attacks broke directly, but several more attacks fell on Jiang Du''s body. "puff" A mouthful of blood came out of Jiang Du''s mouth, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared strangely again. "Appeared!" Another world realm shot, a large white light enveloped the entire void. "over there!" This time twenty attacks rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. The upgrade of the Nine Changes of the Ancient God has not yet been completed, or in other words, Jiang Du has maintained the peak state of the Nine Changes of the Ancient God at all times. Holding Zhenyuan sword in both hands, endless power erupted from his body. "Dao extinguished a blow!" There was a huge roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, as if ten thousand super volcanoes erupted in his body at the same time. "Fuck, groove..." Zhen Yuanjian''s exclamation sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Hack them!" "boom!" I don''t know how many kilometers of sword light spread out in an instant. "boom!" The large fireworks exploded directly, and Jiang Du''s muscles trembled quickly, and his body couldn''t help but retreat quickly. But the sword light exploded, and the joint attack of twenty world realms was unexpectedly blasted into the void by Jiang Du. "Cool!" Jiang Du suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, his figure suddenly twisted, and the terrifying power was poured out under Jiang Du''s twisting, and Jiang Du''s figure turned into a streamer and rushed toward many world realms again. All kinds of attacks rushed towards Jiang Du. Stop every time. Although there are various slow skills falling in the surrounding void, Jiang Du is still like a slippery loach, thrilling and exciting passing by many skills. "Shoo, hoo..." The four chains entangled towards Jiang Du like a python, and suddenly countless stars appeared in the void above. The starlight formed a silk thread, also winding towards Jiang Du. "puff!" Silently, a mouthful of blood was spit out from Jiang Du''s mouth, and a black air appeared on his body. "Ding!" A cross abruptly appeared behind Jiang Du, firmly anchoring Jiang Du. A long spear pierced the void and pierced Jiang Du''s chest fiercely. With a sour sound, this spear still penetrated Jiang Du''s body. Immediately after that, countless skills gathered again. Dozens of world realms are definitely not a joke, and when they arrive in a world realm, they are not joking with several absolute skills. Even Jiang Du''s current strength and speed absolutely crushed most of the world, but absolute skills were all unreasonable. "Huh, Yelang is arrogant, do you really think we are eating dry food?" A faint black air current is wrapped around the ten fingers of a world realm, and the power of the curse is released by him. "Yes, this kid Jiang Du really doesn''t know how high the sky is!" a middle-aged man next to him said disdainfully. "Now that he has been completely sealed off, everyone, all of them are doing their best. Just now, he just blocked our joint blow with the power of chaos. If he hits him together now, he will definitely die!" The world powerhouse who released the cross said coldly. "Yes, this kid Jiang Du is just a fashion force. Now when we are united, we will take action together, and we will do our best to kill this little **** in one fell swoop." The middle-aged man who initially brought together many powerful people together said loudly. . Numerous strong men immediately gained their strength, released their master skills, and smashed towards Jiang Du''s location. And this middle-aged man is not only screaming, but there is no ambiguity in his hands. A ten-colored halo appeared in his hand. At this time, the ten-colored halo was still growing continuously, appearing on top of everyone''s heads, as if everyone were angels. "With all my strength, this kid is slippery like a loach. This is only careless and we can control it. If we let him break free and hide in the void, we will be in great trouble!" "Take it, go all out!" "Use all the energy to eat animal milk!" "There is only one chance to attack, this time, let this Jiang Du be wiped out!" The ten-colored halo above everyone''s head has slowly begun to turn into chaotic colors. It can be seen that this middle-aged man is definitely doing his best, because the ten-colored halo makes everyone feel scared. Since these middle-aged men are working so hard, what else can they hesitate. "As long as you use all your power, you will definitely kill Jiang Du!" The middle-aged man seemed to have a deep hatred with Jiang Du, and he shouted hysterically. "Kill Jiang Du!" The hearts of many world leaders are surging. "Kill Jiang Du!" At this time, many strong people, one mind, united in one mind! They only have one goal, and that is to kill Jiang Du, grab the bunker... Uh, cough cough... "Kill Jiang Du, the Lord of Heavenly Dao!" The middle-aged man yelled again. "Kill Jiang Du, the Lord of Heavenly Dao!" Inexplicably, for no reason, everyone followed the middle-aged man and shouted. The Chaos Apostle who watched this scene from a distance felt particularly excited. There is even a feeling of wanting to shout with many worlds. The one from far away stayed for a while, staring blankly at the chaotic halo that was still expanding crazily above the world realm. Slowly, he lowered his head. Some can''t bear to watch the next scene. Because of being encouraged, in addition to that huge chaotic halo, many world realms are completely suffocated by their hands. Each suffocated blushing and thick neck. Can''t wait for a big move to completely wipe out the ashes of Jiang Du. The middle-aged man looked excited and his eyes glowed. "Listen to my orders, three!" All the world realm stared at that Jiang Du who was nailed to the cross and couldn''t break free for a short time. "two!" The middle-aged man took a deep breath with glowing eyes. So excited! "One!" "emission!" "boom!" Dozens of terrifying ultimatums were all released. Around these dozens of people, in an instant, there was only one halo that was completely chaotic. "Ok?" Everyone was taken aback. "boom!" "boom!" Chapter 923： The ultimate big bang Two explosions! The chaos apostles who saw these two dazzling beams rose inexplicably from afar. Why did the two groups explode? Could it be that one of them had gone off fire? Impossible, how could such a mistake occur at this level? A dazzling white light enveloped Jiang Du''s body, and "Jiang Du" who was besieged by many world realms evaporated directly. And those dozens of world realms were completely shrouded, and each of them tried their best to release the weak state after the ultimate move. In other words, they didn''t even think that there would be an explosion above their heads, and it was still such a terrible explosion. Between the blur, the chaotic halo was divided into three directly. After that, the endless aura of destruction completely enveloped them. A figure escaped the explosion the fastest. This was the figure of a middle-aged man, that is, the middle-aged man who brought many worlds together. Now that the middle-aged man was out of the explosion range, he was still ashamed, vomiting blood constantly in his mouth, but his appearance began to undergo some changes. From a middle-aged man to a young man with a short head, it was just a few breaths. "Hi..." Jiang Du took a breath, with a lot of power. Under the action of Xingyuan, the Chaos Aura actually produced such a terrible explosive force, even he was triggered a lethal immunity, escaped from the center of the explosion and was severely injured. The destructive wave of the explosion is like a rolling wave, destroying the surrounding void. A huge black hole appeared at the two explosion points, and everything that the Devourer had had. Of course, the fluctuations caused by the explosion of the Chaos Aura still cannot be compared with the attacks released by dozens of world realms. However, their combination only destroyed a clone of Jiang Du. And Jiang Du, listening to the dense reminders in his mind, watched the skill points improve like a snowball. "Ding, kill a world realm and reward 6000 skill points!" "Ding, kill a world realm and reward 8000 skill points!" "Ding, kill a world realm and reward 4000 skill points..." Jiang Du counted the tips the system gave him. In an instant, twenty-five world realms were completely wiped out and turned into Jiang Du''s skill points. The rewarded skill points are judged based on the strength of the world. The number of deaths in the world is still rising. Soon, thirty! Thirty-three! Thirty-five! Thirty-seven! Finally, reaching the 38th place, the system fell silent again. Jiang Du''s eyes flashed, and thirty-eight world realms were blown to death in one breath, which made Jiang Du a little surprised, but it was reasonable. Because the strength of Jiang Du''s physical body was basically more than 95% of the physical strength of the world realm, but even so, he still triggered a lethal immunity and suffered severe damage. Faced with the sudden explosion, those world realms that have just released the ultimate move, the body is empty, and have not yet been guarded, are really not regrettable. Concentration skills, deception skills, Jiang Du used them all in the propaganda. So the attention of many world realms is basically on Jiang Du''s part. Jiang Du had already killed five world realms before. So now, there are still six surviving such explosions? Six... Jiang Du''s eyes flashed slightly. Is it a coincidence? No, it''s not a coincidence! Eighty percent is Chaos secretly making a move, but since it has already made a move, why didn''t it save all the world realms? Jiang Du had a headache, and the chaotic thoughts were too difficult to guess. But don''t think about it, this wave is not a loss. As for the other six, Jiang Du also wanted to kill them completely. However, it is too obvious to do this, it is best not to do it now, or if Chaos is unhappy with him, he will kill him casually, and he will have nowhere to cry. The wave of the explosion gradually subsided. Several figures that were extremely embarrassed and about to become coke appeared in front of the crowd, their eyes fixed on Jiang Du, their eyes wishing to devour Jiang Du. But they haven''t spoken yet. At this moment, everyone seemed to feel something in their hearts and suddenly raised their heads. "Boom..." A burst of fireworks suddenly exploded in a void. Immediately afterwards, the sparks splashed by the fireworks began to explode one after another around, and spread in all directions at a very fast speed. "boom" A dull voice sounded again. At this moment, countless worlds in the chaos began to tremble at the same time. Explosion, explosion, explosion! Countless explosions shattered everything in the void. Chaos shot, and the big golden hands directly grabbed the world one by one, and a large amount of heavenly power was directly extracted. Jiang Du''s expression changed abruptly as he watched the unfolding explosion. The nostalgia badge suddenly emits a ray of light, and a black space channel extends in one direction at an incredible speed. Even if it was a violent explosion, it was earth-shattering, but there was no way to shake this space channel. There was no time for Jiang Dulian and Tai Shang to say goodbye, and they went straight into the space channel and began to transmit at an extremely fast speed. Earth! But hold on! Something big is going to happen, something big is really going to happen. Those hidden unknown corpses have already begun to explode. This is the rhythm of blowing chaos into the sky. If the chaos is over, Jiang Duna would be very desirable, but if this unknown corpse blows up the earth, I will kill the unknown behind the scenes. "Wait for me!" Jiang Du let out a huge roar in the space channel. All the sources of the space world are like a tsunami, constantly pouring into the badge of attachment, and Jiang Du is flying crazily at an incredible speed. At this time, the location of Jiang Du actually belonged to the center of chaos, and the location of the earth had already reached the edge of chaos. While Jiang Du was on the road frantically, an even greater explosion, almost at the same speed as Jiang Du, spread frantically in all directions of chaos. The entire chaos has been completely transformed into an exploding world. Even if the reaction of Chaos is very fast, this large-scale, extremely sudden explosion makes it too late for Chaos to fully rescue it. I don''t know how many planets are completely destroyed at this moment, let alone how many souls died. Jiang alone can''t manage this kind of disaster, nor can he care about the lives and deaths of others. There is only one thought now, and that is to be quick. Jiang Du at this moment turned into a touch of light! And it was countless times faster than the speed of light, and flew toward the location of the earth. Behind him, the endless explosions were like a tsunami. As long as he slowed down, the brilliant explosion light could completely swallow Jiang Du in an instant. Fortunately, the teleportation of this skill is still very powerful. The entire void has completely become a sea of ??explosions. Jiang Du didn''t know what had happened elsewhere, nor how Chaos responded. Following the long teleportation, finally a blue planet appeared in Jiang Du''s gaze. Outside the earth, dozens of figures are looking at the surrounding void in surprise, and even dozens of defensive light curtains have appeared on the earth. "Little Du!" When the second elder saw Jiang Du, he looked happy. "Go back!" Jiang Du let out an anxious roar. Everyone was shocked. Seeing Jiang Du''s eager appearance, although they were uneasy, they still didn''t know what had happened. Immediately behind Jiang Du, there were endless explosions. The earth powerhouse was shocked and hurriedly returned to earth. Jiang Du suddenly waved his hand, and everyone disappeared in an instant. And the power of nostalgia disappeared, and Jiang Du''s speed couldn''t surpass the impact speed of the explosion. There was a touch of rejection in Jiang Du''s eyes, the power of the space ran wildly, and the huge earth began to shrink rapidly, and the seven ancient artifacts were directly transformed into the ultimate armor, covering Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du opened his mouth and swallowed the shrunken earth directly, curling up his body. In the next second, an infinite explosion swept across the void and directly swallowed Jiang Du completely. Chapter 924： New age young people An explosion that swept across the chaotic void almost wiped out everything. I dont know how many worlds are destroyed, and I dont know how many creatures die. It seemed that the only person left that day saw a dazzling red light shrouded in the power of the explosion, as if a blush. It seemed to hear the roar and the sound of fighting again. The second explosion also hit, all the void turned into chaos, and then the chaos died forever. The creatures who were barely alive didn''t know what happened, nor did they know what the red light that shrouded the entire world of destruction represented. However, in the void after the explosion, there seemed to be a little more strange thing, and a special thing was missing. I don''t know how long it took, all the explosions have been calmed down. Void, naturally that piece of void! But now in the void, there is no longer a scene full of stars, only the endless darkness, empty world of low light. "Cough cough cough..." Suddenly, a faint cough sounded slowly. The ray of light gradually began to turn into light spots and slowly condensed, but before the condensing was successful, the large spots of light shivered and slowly disappeared. Void, fell into silence again! The ultimate first year! This is a new historical title. Just like the titles of the ancient times, the early days, and the ancient times in the past, until the ultimate big bang, the previous era was drawn to an end. In that era, those who survived are called the Chaos Era! And now, because of the successful integration of the Ultimate Heavenly Dao, the Lord Heavenly Dao changed the title of the Era, the Chaos Era has passed, and now is the Ultimate Era! However, even the ultimate heavenly way, after setting the title of this era, it completely disappeared, and it seems that it is a retreat. And with this big bang, the chaotic light group completely disappeared in this world, and thousands of people in the star ring began to enter such an empty world. And the original chaotic world, at this time, there is only one continent left, an extremely huge continent, which is suspended in the center of the chaotic world. Time passed slowly. The arrival of the Most Holy Ten Thousand Clan brought a lot of vitality to this empty void. They seem to be looking for some secrets, countless races have explored a lot of void, but they can''t find any clues at all. In this empty void, suddenly a small boat emitting a silver light appeared here. "Brother, what exactly is the master asking us to look for? This is empty, even the spiritual energy is extremely thin, what can we find?" On the silver boat, there appeared a man and a woman, both young men, handsome and hearty men, and charming and cute girls. "I don''t know what to look for. What the master said is that if there is any abnormality, just report it directly." The young man''s face was also somewhat helpless. If it weren''t for the junior sister to follow, who would want to dangle in this void where the bird does not shit? Now the Ultimate Continent is when the aura is at its most abundant. On that continent, cultivating at will for a period of time can be worth cultivating in other places for decades or even hundreds of years. Now he was sent to such a place to investigate. If the younger sister follows... That can''t be for nothing! "Brother, have you detected any special fluctuations?" The girl looked around, and by the way, she probed it with mental strength, and there was nothing unusual. "Yes!" The young man''s face slowly became condensed. The girl''s pupils contracted slightly, but she did not detect anything abnormal. "where?" The girl said anxiously. At this time, the young man quietly stretched out his hand and embraced the girl''s slender waist. "Do you feel the presence of fierceness?" The two were close to each other, and the young man pressed to the girl''s ear and said. The girl was directly resisted and froze for a moment. In an instant, her pretty face was flushed, and she backed away quickly, staring at the man with wide eyes. "Brother, what are you going to do?" The girl backed away. Flames rose in the young man''s eyes, and Jun Yi''s face had a terrifying look, and he said with extreme tyranny: "What do you do? Of course it is you!" When the girl heard this, her face was shocked, she looked at the senior in disbelief and said: "You, you bastard, how dare you say such things, I must report to Master when I go back!" "Hahaha... Report to Master, do you have any more opportunities? If you take the initiative to serve me, I may just turn you into my slave. Otherwise, I will let you survive today! "The young man laughed and said. The rays of light suddenly turned into ropes, directly restraining the girl''s cultivation. The girl staggered back, her eyes full of panic. "You, you really dare to do this, you will be retributed, I will not let you go!" The girl fell on the bed inadvertently with a stir at her feet. The young man watched the girl''s delicate scene and couldn''t help swallowing, suddenly a hungry tiger rushed to eat. "Ahhhhh...Help, help..." "Scream, no one will save you if you break your throat, hahaha..." "Tear..." The large dresses were torn to pieces, and the girl was full of tears, followed by a scream. ... A minute later, the young man was lying on the board. The corners of the girl''s mouth twitched slightly, her brows and eyes were full of helplessness. There was still a puddle of blood on the board. "Brother, can you let me repair this film next time, it affects the experience too much." The girl said very upset. A smirk appeared on the young man''s face. "But this is the only way to maintain absolute truth, don''t you find it more interesting?" "But your time is too...I''m still not well..." The woman sighed faintly, and now it''s all over and over again, it''s a waste of the first expectation. "This time its because Im about to break through, so Im so fast. Dont worry, it will never be like this next time. I have a foreboding that before the next piece of void, I will definitely be able to break through. Then we will cover the entire void. The plan will definitely make you complete with great satisfaction!" The young man swears, patting his chest. "A dozen or so voids have passed. You haven''t broken through yet. I''m almost bleeding out." The girl muttered. I was a little unhappy, but I had no choice but to solve it by myself after the brothers practiced. Who makes her cultivation level less powerful than that of seniors! If she is better than her brother, she will definitely find someone who is particularly tough. The man quickly started coaxing the girl in a low voice. At this time, the girl''s eyes broke through, and she saw a ray of light. A very faint ray of light, so from this special perspective, it will even be ignored. A ray of light burst into the girl''s eyes, and she stretched out her palm, and the ray of light began to float towards the girl. "Ok?" The young man also looked towards the ray of light. I saw more and more light, as if something was embedded in the crevice of the void, and now the girl was pulling out the things in the crevice of the void. As the light became brighter and brighter, when all the light was pulled out, the originally scattered light began to condense. A light-shaped figure gradually condensed, without any clothes on his body, and just suspended in front of them. "people?" The young man began to look wary. He was in a weird state. He said it was a soul, not a soul, but an energy body, but it was different from a normal energy body. "Junior sister, what should I do?" the young man said in a deep voice. But no one ignored him. "Junior Sister?" The young man looked at Junior Sister strangely. I saw the girl staring at the light figure, her eyes glowing, and her eyes became peach-shaped. Especially in one place. The young man followed the gaze of the junior sister and looked over. I couldn''t help but staggered back a few steps, and said in disbelief: "Impossible, how come there are more than a dozen equal signs?" Impossible, impossible! "Brother, I have decided to leave him to study and study!" The younger sister said categorically, in that tone, if the older brother disagrees, the two can break instantly. Chapter 925： wake The young man''s name is Xu Dongguang, and the charming girl is Jia Jiao. The relationship between the two naturally does not need to be narrated. Jiang Du was pulled into this silver boat with his translucent body like this. Although Jia Jiao knew what Xu Dongguang was thinking about, Xu Dongguang would naturally not let his woman succeed so easily. After a while, Jiang Du was wrapped up like a rice dumpling. When Jiang Du was discovered, the two of them had some gains, but Jiang Du seemed to be still in a coma. The two of them did not go back, but continued to explore in the void. Because of Jiang Du''s existence, their young couple have more tricks. Jia Jiao even asked Jiang Du to participate in it more than once. Although Xu Dongguang refused several times, as time went by, he slowly began to feel a little emotional. After all, Jiang Du now looks like an inflatable, and after many studies, there is no tendency to wake up. If you add a person, it is not too difficult to accept. After all, the man who can make a big vow to get every piece of emptiness is still very flexible. However, Jiang Du finally woke up. When the two were playing, Jiang Du woke up slowly because the girl''s voice was too harsh. The first reaction is that someone is breaking the law! Jiang Du is such an upright and kind-hearted person, and he will definitely help him when he sees injustice. But it won''t be too impulsive, after all, I have already entered, and I am not in a hurry for that one and a half meeting. Observe first? It''s okay not to observe, as soon as he observes Jiang Du''s forehead is already covered with black lines. Seeing that woman''s voice was stern and uncomfortable, but between her eyebrows, she was clearly extremely comfortable, and she looked at her from time to time, and the greed in her eyes made Jiang Du shiver. "System, how is the situation now?" After confirming carefully, the two of them shouldn''t come to enter the arena by themselves, and Jiang Du only then took his mind back. As for the strength of these two men, Jiang Du was not in his eyes at all. Don''t look at Jiang Du''s miserable situation now, but two artificial works at random can not hurt Jiang Du a bit. It''s just that Jiang Du can feel sick. "Ding, how much do you plan to return to the host?" The dim small characters of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Duhua came to this black space as a white villain, with an embarrassed smile on his face. "Well, paying back this kind of thing is actually not a big deal. Let''s talk about it later, just talk about why my current physical condition is a little weird?" "Ding, the host owes the system boundary value of one million, and the host is limited to pay it off within one month, otherwise the system will collect any resources the host will obtain in the next 100 years!" It is impossible to change the subject! To be honest, the system is now a bit suspicious of life. It traverses all realms, traveling in endless parallel worlds, sleeping for a long time, but has never encountered any world danger in this way. A host who owns it can almost be destroyed at every turn. Even squeeze its private money to help the host survive. It seems that I really don''t match this host. It''s better to have a "host can become stronger as long as he dies" system to play with Jiang alone. Ensure that the host upgrades the thief quickly! "It''s okay, I know, one month is one month, if it doesn''t work, we will postpone it later. This year''s situation is special and life is difficult. Please understand!" Jiang Du waved and said. One million power value... Jiang Du smiled reluctantly. "Ding, start rebroadcasting the host''s coma!" "Ding, the host is attacked by a strong explosion, and lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, lethal immunity is activated..." "Ding, lethal immunity is activated..." ... "Ding, the ultimate underworld armor is broken!" "Ding, the host suffered a strong explosion attack and is about to fall!" "Ding, the host is attacked by a strong explosion and begins to hit the world!" "Ding, the host failed to attack the world!" "Ding, the host failed to attack the world!" ... "Ding, the host is promoted to the world realm!" "Ding, the host''s body collapsed..." "Ding, start special rescue!" "Ding, the lucky technique is activated, and the bounding power value is zero!" "Ding, return to zero skill points..." "Ding, in the fusion of the earth and the sea, the foundation of the world is completed..." "Ding, the host''s soul has been hit hard and has begun to change form..." "Ding, the host temporarily transformed into the spirit of the world..." "Ding, the host fell asleep!" "Ding, host my stars and stars, your stars and stars..." The latter words were selectively ignored by Jiang Du. After he got the complete reminder from the system, he found his Shenhai for the first time. Poor Jiang Du hadn''t even glanced at the end of the Shenhai Bridge. Now the huge Shenhai has turned into a huge circle. egg. The sphere as a whole is still azure blue, which is almost the same as the previous shape of the earth, but at this time, the earth has already appeared with strands of golden threads around it, which looks extraordinarily mysterious. The rich energy diffused through the earth in all directions, directly moisturizing Jiang Du''s body like this. As Jiang Du''s thoughts moved slightly, the situation inside the earth also reflected Jiang Du''s eyelids. The earth today is actually just one country, that is China. In the earth at this time, the space is completely still, everything is completely solidified, and nearly two billion humans and unknown creatures are all still. Life forms are all normal. Just thinking of not knowing how many creatures, a number jumped into Jiang Du''s mind. "497, 360, 351 trillion!" Jiang Du? ? ? omnipotent? A thought appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. He now has a very absurd feeling that he is in a state of omnipotence on earth. "Time stands still?" With Jiang''s sole order, a long river of time emerged above the earth, and the earth''s time directly stood still. But in just a few seconds, Jiang Du let out a scream. His figure immediately began to become illusory. The power of terror was overdrawn on him. Jiang Du''s screams directly scared the two people who were working, especially Xu Donglai, who shrank to a full stop in an instant. "what" A painful roar roared from Jiang Du''s mouth, and all the things entangled in him were shattered. The two felt as if they were two rootless duckweeds drifting on the violent wind and waves, and they could be torn to pieces at any time. The screams lasted for a long time, and finally stopped slowly. "Your power wants to stop the passage of time?" At this time, a little girl eating a lollipop appeared out of thin air with a mocking face. Jiang Du''s face was pale, his headache was splitting, and he wanted to explode. Strands of colorful light began to surge towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a deep breath and rolled his eyes. The pain was finally relieved. The two young men were completely confused. Why did she scream when she woke up suddenly, how could a little girl appear inexplicably. With the help of Xiaobei, Jiang Du slowly recovered and opened his eyes. "Bei Bei, why did you come out?" Jiang Du looked at the little girl and almost forgot what this guy''s name was. Speaking of which, this can be regarded as the princess of the elves of time, so she can protect herself... Well, I left her on the earth, and then protected the earth by myself, so indirectly, I can be considered as protecting her. And there is also my old sister playing with her, which fully protects the healthy growth of the little girl''s body and mind. "It feels like you are moving time, so I ran out to see if you were dead. Since there is not, quickly open the space of the earth to be still, and I will go to the concert with Shuang''er!" Beckham said casually. Jiang Du... "Okay, let''s play!" With Jiang Du''s thoughts moving, the whole earth began to turn again. Beckham went back honestly by himself. "Concert..." Jiang Du touched his chin. What age is this, the concert still exists. "Pre... Senior..." At this time, a weak voice rang from the silver boat. Jiang Du''s gaze fell on the two of them and found that their clothes had been arranged, and he nodded in satisfaction. "Now, if you don''t want to die, I will ask you to answer." Jiang Du said casually, a sofa appeared behind him, and Jiang Du sat up comfortably. As for the money you owe, it''s settled. PS: There are still five days to go! Chapter 926： situation "Now what''s the situation in this void, tell me everything you know, and I don''t bother to search for the soul." Jiang Du said with a carefree gesture. A man and a woman, looking at each other, can see the fear in each other''s eyes. The fluctuating aura that this person gave during the painful period was too terrifying, and it was so much stronger than them, and even their masters could not match it. I was sure that the look in my eyes was someone I couldn''t afford. A smile appeared on Xu Donglai''s face: "Senior, I don''t know what you want to know?" "What happened after the big bang, tell me a little bit." Xu Donglai''s expression paused slightly. This person... won''t survive the Big Bang, right? If it were like this, it would be too terrifying, even if the big explosion was in the world, it would be wiped out. Knowing Jiang Du''s strength from Jiang Du''s words, Xu Donglai''s attitude is even more humble. "Senior, the villain is of average strength, and may not know much, please forgive me!" Jiang Du nodded casually. He probably understood one, especially hidden things, even if Xu Dong said it, he couldn''t believe it. "The reason for the big bang was a strong man who wanted to grab something from Chaos. The big bang destroyed the chaos and made the chaos completely disappear. At the same time, the mysterious strong man also disappeared without a trace. Guess, what the two were fighting for did not disappear, but was trapped in this void." Xu Donglai began to say slowly based on the news he had learned. "Chaos is gone?" Jiang Du was taken aback when he heard the news. "Yes, now the chaos has completely disappeared, and this void is completely connected to the Chaos Star Ruins, do you know about the Chaos Star Ruins?" Xu Donglai asked carefully. Jiang Du did not answer, but frowned tightly. Chaos is dead? how is this possible? In an instant, Jiang Du had figured it out. If people who haven''t dealt with Chaos before, perhaps they will believe that Chaos will die. But as someone who deeply understands the nature of chaos, if chaos is GG like this, Jiang Du dare to smash the egg! It''s so stiff! So now that the chaos disappears, is it changing from bright to dark? Chaos is interesting! There was such a large pile there before, and it was definitely the most conspicuous target. Now that Chaos has become smarter, and the direct transfer has disappeared, I am afraid it will be difficult to do next. Even Jiang Du seriously suspected that it was not only Chaos himself who was hiding in the dark, but also how many bosses were hiding. Xu Donglai looked at Jiang Du in a daze, feeling a little nervous. This person should belong to the Chaos World. Will he be too sad because of the demise of Chaos and use himself to vent his anger? Jiang Du came back to his senses, looked at Xu Donglai, and said faintly: "Go on." Xu Donglai didn''t feel Jiang Du''s tyranny, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Chaos Star Ruins is actually a star-shaped ring-shaped world outside of the chaos..." "I know these!" Jiang Du was a little upset, not for you to teach Laozi. Xu Donglai was blinded. People in the Chaos World don''t even know the existence of Chaos Star Ruins, how does this person know? "Senior, although Chaos is realistic, it has left behind a super continent called the Ultimate Continent. It gathers all the creatures that survived the Big Bang. Now the forces of Chaos Star Ruins are fighting against the Ultimate Continent and want to occupy the ultimate. Mainland." Xu Donglai said slowly. Jiang Du nodded. The ultimate continent? It seems that the Ultimate Heavenly Dao Project has been successful. Is there a possibility that Chaos will replace the Ultimate Heavenly Dao? Do not! No, the nature of the ultimate heaven and chaos are actually similar, they are both on the bright side, and they are easily targeted by everyone. If Chaos pretends to be the ultimate heavenly path, it would be just unnecessary. Then the ultimate heavenly path is probably what Chaos uses to attract everyone''s attention. This possibility is great! "How is the battle between the two sides now?" Jiang Du asked. "The battle between the two sides has not come to an end. The Ultimate Continent is very strong. Unless the Holy One takes action, even if the forces join forces, they will not be able to get any benefits." Xu Dong said. Jiang Du raised his brows. "Ultimate Continent is very strong? What a strong law?" "The Ultimate Continent has mountains and seas, strong like clouds, and female emperors. Legend has it that they can defeat the holy, and there are many other forces that are not terrible, and they are not weaker than the second-order forces of Chaos Star Ruins." "Emperor? Which empress?" Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed. Jane, is it part of Chaos? "The villain also doesn''t know the name of the female emperor. I heard Master said that she is a woman who is the best in the world." "go on" Jiang Du closed his eyes and began to infer something based on Xu Donglai''s words. After talking for more than an hour, Jia Jiao, who was kneeling on the side, both legs and knees were all bruised, Xu Donglai was really incapable. "Today''s matter, make an oath, don''t tell anyone, otherwise the body and soul will be destroyed!" Jiang Du said casually. The two hurriedly took an oath. Jiang Du waved his hand casually, and the two of them disappeared into the void in an instant. This ship was directly taken away by the system, barely transforming its boundary value. Looking at the void in front of him, after thinking about it, a planet emerged from the center of his eyebrows, floating above the void. Jiang Du''s figure sank into the earth. At this time, the whole scene of the void became more and more weird. It was originally choppy, and some clues could be seen on the rising waves. Now it has turned into an undercurrent surging, without personally entering the undercurrent, there is no truth at all. Unknown, unknown... The relationship between unknown and chaos? Unknown who is behind? The purpose of chaos hidden? Treasures sought by many powerful men? And...Meng Xuan, Li Zizai and Yuan Qijue entered the ancient heavenly court and were occupied by the ancient heavenly court? Could it be that simple? The three most holy descendants, just like a two stupid son, easily occupied the body? Why is Jiang Du so disbelief? Maybe this is another calculation. It was too difficult. Jiang Duyi didn''t know what he should do at all. Let''s go back to the earth first! Jiang Du''s figure appeared in the imperial capital, before the second elder. When the earth''s space began to flow again, the leaders of many Chinese nations had already gathered to appease the people and respond to all changes at any time. Seeing Jiang Du''s appearance, everyone''s eyes lit up and they shouted, "Xiao Du." "Jian Du!" "Towner!" ... Various titles. Jiang Du looked at the circle of people with a bright smile on his face. "Second Elder, Uncle Zhang, Uncle Ning..." Most of the scene was acquainted with Jiang Du, and there were also newcomers who Jiang Du was not familiar with. After all, a long time has passed, and Jiangshan has talented people from generation to generation. "Xiao Du, what happened? What is the situation now?" the second elder asked with a frown slightly. "Are you OK?" Before Jiang Du used his body to protect Jiang Du, and with all his strength to resist all the explosion damage for the entire earth, they could see clearly. The second elder and others have always thought that they had cultivated Jiang Du this guy as the greatest pride of their lives. "My problem is not big, I really want to talk to you about the current situation." Jiang Du said with a smile. Although his body is in this state now, Jiang Du''s mental head looks good. Everyone nodded, and now they are basically in a state of blackened eyes. It also has something to do with their strength. As the leader of the Chinese nation, these people are also Uncle Ning and the second elder, as well as several newly promoted middle-aged men who are the strongest. It was almost the source realm, and Ning Zhiyuan was almost breaking through to the next realm. It''s just that such strength, facing taboo, facing the world, is really too weak. It can be said that there is no need to use the Taboo Realm, even a random punch from the Legend Realm can blow everyone present. "Now there is only one Ultimate Continent left in the entire Chaos World, and now we are still added. The other planets have been bombed and shattered, and the Ultimate Continent is also at war with a chaotic star market outside the Chaos World. The strength is very strong, and the worlds strongest people dont know how many, so now well discuss how we should be on the earth? Should we escape to the edge of the void and slowly evolve to survive, or enter the ultimate continent, that is, enter the center of the whirlpool. ?" Jiang Du clarified the current situation and gave two options. In fact, there are only these two options, either go straight ahead or just run! PS: Three shifts today. Yesterday we were discussing the event, so I missed the code word. I made it up today. There are still four days before we spoil your little fairies. Chapter 927： The earth will never be a slave All the leaders representing China were thinking about Jiang Du''s words. Now it can''t be called a great chaos in the world, it can be said that all creatures at all levels are trapped in a whirlpool and cannot extricate themselves. And the earth is now in a clever environment, you can ignore the wind and rain struggles outside, and the chaotic star ruins and the wind and waves of the ultimate continent cannot touch the earth. This is an undesirable situation for many people. After all, endless battles will only bring endless casualties, but there are hundreds of millions of people, full of emotions and six desires, how many people can be simple and not connected to the world? Jiang Du wasn''t impatient either, or that he didn''t know how to deal with the current situation. If he is himself, the world is so big that he can go anywhere. But now there are nearly two billion Chinese on the earth. Jiang alone thinks he is not qualified to make decisions for them, and he dare not make decisions. "Do you still have to go through it again?" At this time, a hoarse voice sounded a little heavy. Five elders! The fifth elder stood up silently. "I don''t want to live in a corner. The destiny of China can never be tied to Jiang alone. Destiny is won by myself." "Everyone, the invasion of the deep realm, Jiang alone is the first to fight the realm of the deep, and he will fight the realm of the deep, nine deaths; unknown invasion, Jiang Du takes the earth to flee, limited to the Shenzhou, the six continents are broken; the soul plunders and devours the heavens, Jiang Du returns to the immortal; Pangu heavens Apoptosis, desperately send me away; destruction and explosion strike, Jiang alone protects China." "These things, one by one, can''t let us understand that there are some things, it''s not that you won''t find you if you don''t do it. If disaster strikes, no one will see whether you will be innocent." "If we want to survive in such a world, we can only fight, fight, fight for opportunities, and rob our own destiny." "If you fall behind, you will be beaten. Only if you are strong enough can you not be so helpless and slaughtered." The Fifth Elder kept talking, and the aura in his body began to grow stronger. The strong wind blows and dances, and the five elders spread their beards and their eyes show divine light. "This is my attitude. I dont want to flee, even if its a dead person! Where there is no dead, on what basis other people can die, people in China cant die. Why can someone else live a wonderful life? Want to leave this world?" The words of the five elders are like thunder, generous and powerful! Jiang Duhu''s body was shocked, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes. After the fifth elder had finished speaking, his cultivation had directly broken through a great realm and reached the source realm. Jiang Du''s physical shock was not because he was infected by the words of the Fifth Elder, but he found that with the breakthrough of the Fifth Elder, his injury had healed a little. Jiang Du was a little confused. Coincidence? "I agree!" At this time, Jiang Du''s old man, Ning Zhiyuan, also stood up. At this time, Ning Zhiyuan still looked like an elegant middle-aged man, elegant and easy-going, with a strong scroll atmosphere. However, when people are cut up, they are still fast and accurate. "I also don''t want to feel powerless in the face of disasters. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world!" A breath of indomitability bloomed on Ning Zhiyuan, his realm also began to fluctuate, and a feeling of breakthrough began to rise. If you understand your heart and move forward bravely, you will naturally have a great opportunity to break through. On the one hand, the five elders and Ning Zhiyuan had already reached the peak of their realm. Especially after the fusion of Jiang Du''s Divine Sea and the Earth, it brought some wonderful benefits to everyone. This benefit may not be felt by everyone, but it really exists. Jiang Du''s divine sea, it is not known how much energy it contains, now it is all integrated with the earth. "Jiang Du, have you seen my waiting attitude?" The second elder looked at Jiang Du with a peaceful expression. Jiang Du nodded. He suddenly felt that when he came to ask this question, he was actually a bit silly. China is no longer the former China. After so many hardships and how many desperations, Hua Guo is unwilling to surrender to slavery, not to mention that it is no longer a despair, it is just a choice. In this way, there will be no backlash. "The country of China is very big, but compared to the outside world, it is very small. China does not know how many young people have regarded you as a lifelong idol. These young people need to go outside and we can''t cover their vision. "The second elder said with a gentle smile. Jiang Du nodded heavily. "I understand!" "Then wait for a while, I will first figure out the current situation of the earth, and then take the earth to the ultimate continent." Jiang Du said with a fist clenched. "What about the earth?" The second elder was a little confused. "Well, I didnt eat the earth before. In order to ensure the safety of the earth, I put the earth in my strongest Shenhai. As a result, some chemical reactions occurred because of the violent explosion. Now the earth seems to be me. The Shenhai, my Shenhai is the earth..." Jiang Du said weakly. Everyone? ? ? So, everyone is living in Jiang Du''s mind now? In the event of a tsunami, would Jiang Du''s brain flood? Cough cough cough... Can''t say that. Everyone was just taken aback and it was back to normal. Jiang Du, it has long been beyond the scope of everyone''s cognition, and everyone will not be too surprised by what weird things happen. Jiang Du finished greeting and was about to leave. Suddenly, he heard something and asked: "By the way, where is my father?" When the meeting was held, or when Jiang Du returned to the earth at the beginning of the big bang, there were only the second elder and others, and he didn''t see the old man and the big elder, not even Qin Ran and Ning Xue. "Your father and the elder go out to practice, and Qin Ran and Ning Xue..." Ning Zhiyuan said here, suddenly his face changed drastically. The outside world has been swept away by the big bang, isn''t it... Jiang Du''s expression also changed drastically, and he hurriedly took out the nostalgic badge. The nostalgia badge flickered slightly, and four light spots appeared on it. Jiang Du mentioned that the center of his throat instantly dropped. Fuck, scared to death! "It''s okay, all alive!" Jiang Du said, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. Everyone was also relieved. If the four of them, or the three of them, had fallen, Jiang Du would probably go crazy directly. Anyone who designed this matter would all have to die, and would die extremely miserably. "Okay, I''ll slip away first, you continue to discuss, then we will go to the ultimate continent!" Jiang Du said with a wave of his hand, his figure disappeared instantly. Holding the Nostalgia badge in his hand, Jiang Du returned to Jiangjia Village. "Father, where are you? It''s okay, right?" Jiang Du started to call Daddy through his affection mark. "Boy, how is the earth now? I''m rushing to the earth!" Jiang Shang hurriedly asked. "It''s okay for your old man to be fine, I have already taken care of the earth, what''s the matter, you don''t stay at home to take care of your life, why do you still go out and hang out like our group of young people?" Jiang Du said with some dissatisfaction. "Fuck you, Uncle Zhang, do you still have to report like you when I go out and do you, is your kid itchy?" Jiang Shang''s cursing voice came from the attachment badge. Jiang Du''s skin tightened subconsciously. "Oh, daddy, I mean why dont you accompany your mom? Xiaoshuang hasnt grown up yet, can my mom bring something she can bring?" Jiang Dus face showed a flattering smile, even if she knew her. Dad can''t see it, but it is purely subconscious. "Your mother is already a mature mother. I can control your sister by myself. I dont feel that my strength is not enough, so I just ran out for a bit of experience. By the way, I can bring your sister some delicious food. "Jiang Shang will naturally not say that he loves his son and wants to share some pressure on his son. "All right, are you all together?" Jiang Du asked. "No, the elder is nowhere to be found, but you can rest assured, that old kid ghost, he has been strayed in the abyss for so long without any problems, and now there is no obvious enemy, let alone accidents, you still care more Care about my two daughter-in-laws!" "Fine, I will take the earth to the Ultimate Continent after a while, and hang up first, I will call Xueer and Qin Ran." Chapter 928： Been away from dream? After making a phone call with Qin Ran and Ning Xue, Jiang Du was satisfied after saying something that children could not hear. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and a strange wave surged slightly on his body. Under such fluctuations, his injury was a little better again, even stronger than before. what happened? Jiang Du simply closed his eyes and began to explore carefully. At this time, his body is in a special state, saying that it is a soul not a soul, and that a flesh body is not a flesh body, but rather like a kind of spiritual existence. The three flowers gather at the top, the five spirits are in the original, and the mixed in the original! Three special methods have continuously recovered Jiang Du''s injuries. However, in addition to these three forces, there are several kinds of energy. Light, wood, water, soil! These four more peaceful powers are also recovering all the time, but compared to the speed of the three methods, the recovery speed of these four is very slow. The body''s self-repair, the soul''s self-repair ability. These are also two. However, in addition to these nine methods of restoring strength, a tenth method suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s body at this time. Where did this tenth species come from? Jiang Du conducted a careful investigation, and finally set his sights on the illusory earth in his own divine sea. Because the physical earth has been thrown out, Jiang Dus Shenhai now has an illusory earth. The tenth power of recovery was transmitted from it. In addition to that strong energy, this illusory earth is still releasing weak energy. Jiang Du thought of a possibility, and his eyes opened instantly. The huge spiritual power directly envelops the entire earth. For the first time, he locked onto Ning Zhiyuan''s body, and as expected, Ning Zhiyuan had just made a breakthrough. Jiang Du touched his chin. "system!" ... No voice answered him! "system?" ... "Grass, the system will not die, will you?" "Ding, after deducting 10,000 points, if you can speak, talk more!" The beating fireflies appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du grinned, and he didn''t care about these ten thousand points. "System, tell me what''s going on, why did someone break through on the earth and my injury would recover a little bit?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. If there were entities in the system, I''m afraid Jiang Du had already hooked up his shoulders and made a cigarette. "Ding, the system does not want to answer this question!" "Don''t tell me, how can you not answer? Is it... jealous?" Jiang Du said strangely. In addition to the boundary value, I have other ways to recover from the injury, so I ask you if you are jealous? "Ding, don''t Bilian!" In fact, Jiang Du has almost guessed something now. "Ah, let me infer that, according to the system prompt you gave me before, I have become the spirit of the earth, right?" The system did not answer. "Although I don''t know what is going on with the spirit of the world, I have a bold conjecture that the spirit of the world is actually something similar to the way of heaven." "In other words, if the earth becomes stronger. Or the creatures belonging to the earth become stronger, I can get some energy commissions." "You discovered that besides being beaten, I have a new way to remind me of strength, so you are jealous, right?" "Ding, fart, pay back, get out!" All the system interfaces dimmed at this time, and he obviously didn''t want to talk to Jiang Du anymore. However, the system also had to sigh. The IQ of the host is generally improving as if he has eaten Xuanmai. Based on a little information, it can infer things to a seven-to-eighth degree. Jiang Du didn''t care about the systematic escape from reality. It seemed that he had really found a way to become stronger now. If the people on the earth keep getting stronger and the earth keeps getting bigger, the strength they get will increase more and more quickly, and when there is nothing to do, they will be beaten again. Holding the grass, you can''t take off yet? Jiang Du''s eyes glowed, and it took a long time to regain his thoughts. This matter needs to be planned carefully. After all, the strengthening of a world does not mean that it will become stronger when it becomes stronger. Moreover, does this situation mean that if the earth is destroyed, his soul will fall? How can the Chinese people improve their strength while also protecting their lives and property? Jiang Du scratched his head and thought carefully. It seemed that this thing hadn''t been remembered for a short time, Jiang Du sighed and walked out of his room directly. "Mom, I''m back!" Jiang Du shouted. Speaking of which, I haven''t been home for several years. With the passage of time, Jiang Du''s ability to accept this mother is getting stronger. "Ah, Xiao Du is back, you kid, don''t say anything in advance when you come back." Ling Tianxin walked out of the kitchen with a scarf on her body and said with surprise. "I haven''t been on the earth before. I was too busy. This is just when I had time, and I just ran over with a teleport." Jiang Du showed a bright smile on his face. Looking at Jiang Du''s thin face, Ling Tianxin clearly showed a touch of distress. "Oh, how long is this time, why has it become so much, it doesn''t look like a young man at all," Ling Tian said distressedly. Jiang Du touched his nose with embarrassment. "Ah, it''s nearly thirty, where can you say it''s a young man?" "Thirty, is the age of a cultivator at 30 years old? I will tell you later, just run a little bit less, and practice peacefully at home. Can''t you also improve your strength?" Ling Tianxin persuaded. "Okay, mom, I know, I shouldn''t be out of the earth again in a short time, I will stay at home for a while." Jiang Du promised. "Ding, the host owes the system a total of 101w boundary value, please pay it back within three months!" The voice of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind in time. Jiang Du... "That''s right, I must stay at home for a while this time. I will make you some good food. When will I get married so that I can hug my grandson soon." Ling Tianxin asked. "Uh, I haven''t asked Qin Ran and Ning Xue about the marriage. I will ask them their opinions when the time comes." Jiang Du is actually looking forward to the marriage. After all, he is a lot of age. You can get married and have children. "That''s good, those two girls are good, but are there only those two?" Ling Tianxin said with a smile. When Jiang Du heard this, his expression was startled. Several other figures appeared in her mind, but most of them shattered in an instant, leaving only two. "I''ve been to our house before leaving the dream!" Ling Tian said something like this abruptly. Jiang was only agitated, his mouth grew, and one of the two figures in his mind became much more solid. "She''s here? When?" Jiang Du said incredulously. How many times the earth has turbulently moved away, can I still find the earth from dream? "About a year ago, after discovering that you were away, I didn''t stay here any longer. Later, Ranran and Ning Xue went out to practice, and they may have suffered some blows..." Ling Tianxin said with a sigh. Too many daughter-in-laws are also a bit annoying. "Did they fight?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened. "No, but Limeng doesn''t know what''s going on now, it gives people an unfathomable feeling." Jiang Du... My brain hurts! "Okay, I see. I''ll talk about marriage when it''s time. Where''s Shuang''er?" Jiang Du changed the subject directly. Limeng is still alive, where is Long Qinglao? Long Qitian failed to contend for supremacy, has their world been destroyed, or is it now in the ultimate continent? Hey, what do you consider these for yourself? "Shuang''er is playing games with Beckham. These two children have become obsessed with playing games recently. It seems to be called "The Legend of Fighting Fighting". I will call them." "No, I''ll go by myself!" Jiang Du waved his hand and walked to Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei''s room. The two girls had a very good relationship and they ate and lived together to go to school. When he walked to the door, Jiang Du looked in the mirror. Looking at himself in the mirror, Jiang Du''s eyes were in a daze. Indeed... have you experienced vicissitudes? Chapter 929： Aura Although the vicissitudes of life are vicissitudes of life, but the handsome is so cool. Jiang Dusao touched his small head and knocked on Jiang Shuang''er''s door. But after waiting for a while, no one answered him, Jiang Du directly twisted the door and entered. Although you can''t use mental energy to directly explore your sister''s room, you can still detect whether a door is locked. After entering the room, as expected, the two girls were lying on the bed with a helmet in an extremely unsightly posture. Through the transparent glass, the two girls could be seen in extreme excitement. "Cut him, brothers, cut him, almost blood!" "Xiaobei, Xiaobei, milk me and milk me!" "Ahhhhh, brothers, work harder, and we can get the Demon God down right away." "Brothers who died hurry to resurrect, don''t be afraid of losing experience..." Jiang Du''s ears moved, and Jiang Shuang''er''s voice drifted into his ears. Looking at this virtual helmet, Jiang Du felt quite interesting. Now is not the time for them to play King of Glory. 5G has been developed more than ten years ago, and VR virtual technology has been used in a small part. It''s 7G now, and the virtual technology has already been played well. Large-scale virtual games developed by Penguin are popular all over the world. No, the two internet addicted girls are shaking the sky. Jiang Du sat down on the sofa, some roast meat appeared in his hands, sprinkled with cumin and chili noodles, and started to eat. Jiang Du deeply knew the pain of being forced to pull up halfway through the game, so naturally he would not do this kind of trickery. It''s just that Jiang has a special method that allows Jiang Shuang''er to solve the boss inside and get out of the game in the fastest time. Suddenly, Jiang Du looked stunned. He looked at this virtual helmet and his eyes slowly became strange. There was a glimmer of light in my mind. The aura is very clear, there is no doubt that Jiang Du directly caught it. His fingers began to tap gently on the table. "System, you say, if I extract a part of everyone''s soul origin, and then let them go to the outside world, and then use this part of the soul origin to resurrect them after death, that is, take the earth as their resurrection point, is it possible? Successful implementation?" Jiang Du said, raising his brow. "Ding,?" A big question mark appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was a little excited, the system may not be clear about this, but it doesn''t mean it can''t. My current state is a bit special. I actually have absolute control over every creature on the earth. If we extract a part of the soul source and use a special method, the moment the creature on the earth dies, all the energy of this creature will be given. Transmit it over, and then use these energy to resurrect this creature. Of course, such a method of resurrection will definitely consume a lot of energy, and it is not impossible to even cause this creature to drop its order. But at least you can still live! There will be a chance to start again if you live. Jiang Du made a decisive decision, his figure disappeared, and he arrived at the Penguin headquarters, Boss Ma''s office in an instant. "You are... Jiang Zhenguo?" Ma Hua''s eyes widened, looking at Jiang Du in disbelief. Looking at this gentle middle-aged man with glasses, Jiang Du showed a smile on his face. "Boss Ma, I have something to discuss with the people in your company when I came this time. I don''t know who is the game master planner of "Legend of Fighting Fighting"?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Now Ma Huachen''s strength has reached the eternal realm, even comparable to many leaders of the Chinese nation, but he is very well hidden, and almost no one can see through his cultivation. Rich, so great! Ma Hua transcript looked at Jiang Du, and felt excited. The legendary townspeople came to their penguins in person. Is Pengxu brilliant? Is there being humble? Have you come here? "Zhenguo, please wait a moment, I will notify him to come up immediately!" Ma Hua transcript said hurriedly. Jiang Du nodded and sat on the leather sofa, looking at the mighty river outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. This day is really enjoyable. You can sit on such a large office by yourself. Ma Huatiao reacted very quickly, and soon calmed down his ecstasy and ecstasy, and contacted the chief planner to arrive. The chief planner was named Li Qing, a very ordinary woman''s name, but it was a name that made countless players of "War of Resistance Coming" gritted their teeth. I heard that players sent blades to Li Qing every day, so that Li Qing bought a villa in Tomson Second Product with these blades. Are you out of breath? So, dont just yell and send razor blades to others. You are helping others get rich. If you get rich, who is willing to plan diligently and write novels honestly? Are you right? In the next time, Jiang Du listened to the planning ideas of this game in detail. This exchange lasted for nearly an hour, and Mr. Ma declined the meal, and Jiang Du appeared at home again. The two little guys have now escaped from the game. After chatting with the two little guys for a while, Jiang Dubian has hurriedly left. This time, Jiang Du chose to go to kill the army. There were some acquaintances of Jiang Du among the killing army, such as Gong Yu, Qing Niu, Ying Shiru and others. And later joined the killing army, such as Baili Xuanwu, Wu Qingwen, Zheng Qiudong and others. Once Baili Xuanwu suffered some hardships, and later turned out to be a blessing in disguise, and its strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now it has become the deputy commander of the killing army. Of course, the leader is still Meng Longxiang. But now that Meng Longxiang is still in the imperial capital for a meeting, Jiang Du simply found Baili Xuanwu directly. "Lao Baili, my Xuance!" Jiang Du appeared behind Baili Xuanwu with a smile on his face. Baili Xuanwu was shocked, he didn''t even notice anyone approaching him. When he saw Jiang Du, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Hahaha, Jiang, how come you have time to kill the army and see!" Baili Xuanwu''s aura is more powerful at this time, and of course the strength is that. "Some things may require the cooperation of the brothers of the killing army, try the ideas in your mind, if it succeeds, it will definitely be of great benefit to the earth!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Huh? How to cooperate, I am the first one, just say it!" Baili Xuanwu said, patting his chest. "Hahaha, you can gather a few people first, five or six will do, I will tell you about it together." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Okay, the sharp knife team, come over to Lao Tzu!" Baili Xuanwu let out a loud roar. Soon, five figures rushed in quickly. The moment he saw Jiang Du, the five figures stiffened at the same time. Jiang Du? Jiang Zhenguo! Perhaps Jiang Du didn''t quite understand what he was to Chinese people now, and he could almost be called the only god. To put it bluntly, Jiang Dus name is known to everyone in China, and his contribution to China has surpassed that of anyone in the contemporary era. The language books the students learn all have Jiang Du''s name, and they need to recite it! As for Jiang Du, who was born in the killing army, his position in the killing army is even more the uncrowned king, the legend among the legends. The faces of the five figures showed excitement at the same time, and even their breathing became rapid. Obviously the excitement of seeing the idol. "Okay, I am not as excited as I am now when I see Laozi. This time I am calling you over because Jiang Zhenguo wants to try an idea through us. No one, including me, has any opinions, right?" Baili Xuanwu asked in a deep voice. "No, no..." the five of them shook their heads immediately. "Thank you brothers!" Jiang Du clasped his fists in a martial arts ceremony. The five of them hurriedly returned the gift in an instant, their mouths opened and closed without saying anything. "Then let''s start!" Jiang Du looked at the six people including Baili Xuanwu, and slowly closed his eyes. The six directly stared blankly, and their souls drifted away from their bodies at the same time. Jiang Du felt that he was like the earth. No, to be precise, he could arbitrarily hold everything on the earth. Facing any creatures on the earth, it would come and go between Jiang Du''s thoughts. Puffs of white smoke began to float from the souls of the six people, and then all fell into Jiang Du''s hands. The soul returned to their bodies. Chapter 930： Ultimate continent After all the six people awoke, some blankness appeared in their eyes. Just now, they felt that Jiang Du seemed to have done something to their souls, and it seemed that something was missing. In short, there was something beyond words. Jiang Du opened his palm and looked at the six clouds of smoke in his palm. "This is how I extracted some of the soul origin of the six of you. Now I need to kill you. I will try to resurrect you through the soul origin. Are you afraid?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Baili Xuanwu... "Can it be resurrected?" Baili Xuanwu said with some uncertainty. "I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t die like this. My family Yuanyuan has just promoted me a big fat boy." "You have children?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened. "I am in my 30s. Is it surprising to have children? On the contrary, it is you, your old Jiang family has a single pass for three generations. When will you leave a queen for your old Jiang family?" Baili Xuanwu said with a smile. The tone of his speech was so relaxed, it can be seen that Baili Xuanwu was not afraid of death, but he needed an extra layer of protection for the five people who killed the army. "I have a younger sister now, my old Jiang family is not a single pass." Jiang Du said, rolling his eyes. "Don''t worry, everyone, with me here, I won''t really die. I''m waiting for Erlang, I will die on the battlefield. How could I die because of me!" Jiang Du said, patted his chest. "Of course, if anyone is worried, they can quit now. This is just my personal business, and there is no need to have any concerns." "Please rest assured Zhenguo, I will never back down!" A murderer finally plucked up the courage and said loudly. "I''m waiting too!" All five of them looked at Jiang Du with hot eyes. Jiang Du was his idol and the existence who protected the country of China with one hand. It is absolutely impossible to harm them. If he wanted to harm them, Jiang Du only needed to do nothing. The earth had been destroyed several times, so how could they be there now. I haven''t seen how prosperous the free country on earth was, but now there is no more scum left. "Okay, then start with me, Jiang, how about it, the current killing army is no better than we were at that time?" Baili Xuanwu said with a bold smile. "There are talented people from generation to generation, and they have led the way for hundreds of years!" Jiang Du gave a thumbs up without hesitation. Then the figures of the seven people disappeared on the earth in an instant, appearing in the void beyond the earth. Baili Xuanwu''s gaze appeared in a daze. He remembered meeting Jiang Du for the first time. When he saw the silver-faced instructor, the silver-faced instructor took the seven of them for space transfer, and all of them were shocked. Now the silver-faced instructor has already been killed... "Attention, it''s started!" Jiang Du didn''t feel so sentimental and said directly. The six nodded. A ray of light emerged, and the six figures all turned into powder. Only the soul still exists. A suction force was transmitted to their souls in an instant, and the six soul sources directly merged with the souls. Six groups of light appeared in Jiang Du''s palms, which merged on the souls of the six people. A few minutes passed. Six people with recondensed flesh appeared in front of Jiang Du, and all of them were awakened. "How does it feel?" Jiang Du asked. The six were at a loss. "It doesn''t feel much, it''s just black in front of you, then bright." Baili Xuanwu said. A gleam of light radiated from Jiang Du''s eyes, carefully inspecting the situation of several people, and they were intact! Sure enough, as he became the spirit of the world, the people who were able to destroy these physical bodies were restored to their intact appearance. And the power consumed is not too much. "Okay, the first item has been successful, let''s try the second item next!" Jiang Du followed his steps and extracted part of the soul of the six people again. Then a ray of light flashed, and the six people were completely destroyed, no matter their bodies or souls. Only the soul source was left. At this time, a force was injected into it. Under Jiang Du''s precise control, every bit of power was on perfect basis This strand of soul is repairing every inch of soul and body. Wake up again! The six still didn''t feel much. And neither the strength nor the fit between the body and the soul was affected. Jiang Du''s fist squeezed, awesome! "Okay, thank you, there is nothing else!" Jiang Du said with a serious salute. The six hurriedly responded. After waving their hands, the seven returned to their place again. Jiang Du turned and left. At this time, Baili Xuanwu said: "Lao Jiang, when will we gather for a drink?" Jiang Du stopped his body and looked stiff at his back. After a moment of silence, Jiang Du waved his hand, pretending to be chic, "When the world is peaceful, I will come to you!" Then the figure disappeared. Baili Xuanwu stared at the place where Jiang Du disappeared. When the world is peaceful? When will the world be peaceful? ... "Fuck, there is a mess, there is really a mess!" Jiang Du, who returned home, was rushed by the Skyfire Elf, and casually grabbed the Skyfire Elf, Jiang Du said to himself excitedly. "Dad, what do you mean to be headed?" Skyfire Elf looked at Jiang Du and asked. "Go go, ask the dog to go." Jiang Du put down the Skyfire Elf, he now needs to perfect this plan. When he came to the study, Jiang Du began to write something he needed. At this moment, Jiang Du''s head was extremely clear, and his eyes became brighter when he wrote. If this plan is successful, the earth can continue to grow stronger in the future, even if he is not there, it can also have the power to protect itself. Even the power of the first sequence of the heavens is not impossible. Between writing and drawing, a day and a night have passed in a blink of an eye, and the system is also very powerful. This time I discussed it with Jiang Du. As a price, Jiang Du must go out and be beaten within a week. cough Finally, everything is done. Jiang Du looked at the manuscript, which was dozens of pages thick, and patted his thigh. Can start! Now the first step is to go out, get some resources, and then restore the power of Pangu Tiandao. Jiang Du could not stare at this matter anytime and anywhere. Pangu Heavenly Dao was one of the more important links. But where can I get resources? Jiang Du touched his chin and suddenly patted his thigh. Yuxu! After this period of time, there must have been some treasures in the Royal Dragon City that was cleaned up by Jiang Du before, right? Since there are already enmities, why is Jiang Du polite? There was nothing wrong at home. Jiang Du took the earth back into his own divine sea. After talking to his mother, Jiang Du quickly rushed towards the ultimate continent with the earth. The void splits layer by layer, and Jiang Du shuttles through the void at an extremely fast speed. Even if it was such a march, it took a few days before a magnificent scene appeared in front of Jiang Du. I saw a cloud of light in the dark void. As Jiang Du approached, the nine-wheeled huge sun star suspended in the void, constantly circulating. An extremely large continent, just suspended in the void, Jiang Du could see the whole picture, but with Jiang Du''s eyesight, he could not see the specific distribution of this continent. And around the continent, the circles of star rings, from small to big, continue to spread in all directions, above each circle of star rings, more or less worlds emerge, as if stars are dotted on the bracelet. The circle of star rings, extending to the darkness, is only what Jiang Du can see, there are already hundreds of auras. In each of the rings, it is unknown how many planets and worlds exist. Now, this place is the center of the entire void. Many people dont know what else exists outside the void, but this world is undoubtedly the absolute center. Even if there are creatures outside the void, its impossible to interact with it. The creatures of a world are comparable. The nightmare world source enveloped Jiang Du''s body, and then flew towards the ultimate continent. Although he saw the Ultimate Continent, this time of flight, after flying for a long time, Jiang Ducai finally arrived at the Ultimate Continent. But Jiang Du was completely unable to see the boundary of the ultimate continent. too big! This is probably the largest continent in history. The name of the ultimate, worthy of the name! PS: There are three days to go Chapter 931： The gift of the ultimate heaven Randomly landed in an unknown place, this place is the tip of the ultimate continent. The strong energy rushed towards his face, and Jiang Du''s eyes showed a touch of admiration. It''s too rich. There is so much energy in the corners of the ultimate continent. If it is the center of the ultimate continent, wouldn''t it be extremely exaggerated? "Ding, pay attention, there is an unknown will to lock the host, please pay attention!" "Ding, pay attention, there is an unknown will to lock the host, please pay attention!" Jiang Du, who had just stood on the ground, suddenly heard the system''s prompt, and Jiang Du felt cold. What is the situation, when you just came to the Ultimate Continent, you were targeted? He was shrouded in the power of the Nightmare Demon Realm. Standing in place for a while, Jiang Du simply clasped his fists and said: "Under Jiang Du, I don''t know which strong person is watching, please tell me if you have anything!" A breeze blew gently around. Jiang Du didn''t find out who was locking himself. The opponent''s strength seemed to surpass Jiang Du a lot. The other party didn''t respond, just when Jiang Du''s face was cold and he wanted to escape directly, an invisible force was poured into Jiang Du''s body instantly. Even Jiang Du couldn''t even dodge in time. "Ding, you have received the gift of the ultimate heaven, and your temporary luck is improved!" "Ding, you have received the gift of the ultimate heaven, and your temporary luck is improved!" "Ding, you receive the gift of the ultimate heaven, and your chance acquisition rate increases!" "Ding, your luck has risen to the level of a son of heaven!" Three consecutive voices sounded, and Jiang Du was stunned. He looked up at the sky. The ultimate gift of heaven? Why would the ultimate heaven give gifts to himself and increase his lucky value and chance acquisition rate? Could it be... the seat of the Lord''s Will of Heaven that I helped Taishang got back, everything was seen by this Will of Heaven? Do not rule out this possibility! "Ultimate Heaven, can you show up for a while?" Jiang Du said with a fist. But the surroundings were empty, and the will of the ultimate heaven had completely left. Jiang Du scratched his head, which was a little bit interesting. Inexplicably, he was added two BUFFs by the ultimate heavenly way. Can he also enjoy the treatment of the sons of heavenly way? "I heard that the Son of Heaven will have a chance to go out, and he can be smashed by treasures while lying in bed. I am so poor now. What if I can get some treasures?" The voice just fell! "boom!" The sound of explosion came directly from a distance, dozens of terrifying auras surged over the sky, and countless weaker soldiers roared. War, a small area war! There were a dozen world realms on both sides, and the legendary realm and the taboo realm were hundreds of thousands. The familiar killing power was obviously the existence of the mountain navy. Jiang was alone with a sharp spirit, his figure concealed, watching the light of various colors in the distance approaching his direction continuously. "Dare to steal things from Shanhaicheng and hand over the culprit!" A shocking roar from the mouth of a mountain and sea city world, a terrifying light destroyed everything around it. The earth slowly split, Jiang Du merged into the earth, his injury has not yet recovered, and it is not suitable for war with other world realms. Hide a wave first. "Boom!" A blood-covered strength directly fell on Jiang Du''s head, which seemed to belong to the chaotic Star Ruins. A corpse kept falling, and the battle was extremely fierce. After a while, the war was gone. Jiang alone reappeared, looking at the corpse that fell in front of him. The storage space of the other party looked so real in front of Jiang Du, who was very good at space. Jiang Du looked around, right? This is the power of the Son of Heaven. He didn''t do anything. He just said something casually, and then a big battle passed by his head? Jiang Du grabbed it casually, and all the treasures in the opponent''s storage space fell in front of Jiang Du, piled up into one piece. Various auras flashed Jiang Du''s eyes. This... doesn''t it seem that a forbidden realm can have a resource? There are only three weapons of the world? Suddenly, a picture scroll fell into Jiang Du''s sight. Jiang Du only glanced at it, and blood was flowing from his eyes. He hurriedly closed his eyes, but the content of this picture filled Jiang Du''s mind. It was a sword, a long sword exuding peerless sharpness. The current Jiang Du can also be said to be the master of the sword, but after seeing countless powerful men, he has never seen such a pure and sharp sword aura. It was just a picture scroll, but it gave Jiang Du a feeling of expounding the pinnacle of kendo in the world. Could it be that this is the treasure stolen from Shanhai City by the people of Chaos Star Ruins, how could it be in a forbidden state? Jiang Du closed the picture scroll and opened his eyes again, with unconcealable astonishment in his eyes. This is the treatment of the Son of Heaven? No, this should be the treatment of the Son of Ultimate Heaven! Putting away all the treasures, Jiang Du''s mental power spread in all directions. In this kind of hunting battle, the bodies of many powerful men fell along the way, and no one would immediately collect their storage space. What kind of Jiang Du was polite, he began to follow behind the war and began to search the storage space of the fallen strong. He seems to have found a new way to get rich. A chasing battle lasted for hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and Jiang Du was very happy to pick it up. Hit it, it''s best to send the dog''s brain out. Inadvertently, a world situation felt something wrong, and looked back at random. It doesn''t matter if this one looks back, this world and Jiang Du''s eyes directly meet each other. Despite being enveloped by the source of Nightmare Demon World, Jiang alone was never revealed. However, the perception of the world is so keen. With a glance at each other, he can be sure that someone is quietly following them. With four eyes facing each other, Jiang Du... Ok...what a coincidence! "Someone is stealing our trophies!" The world realm thought about it in an instant, and shouted directly. The people in the chaotic Star Ruins were killed almost completely, and the people in Shanhai City were furious when they heard the news. The enemy they had worked so hard to chase and killed, and even many people died, their trophies were picked up by someone behind them, so what? "All dharmas appear!" One of the world realms suddenly roared, and the endless light was like a dream, swaying directly to the place where Jiang Du was. There was a pity in Jiang Du''s eyes. Forget it, now that it was discovered, let''s slip! In the dim light, Jiang Du''s figure appeared. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Du turned into a ray of light. It was a ray of light, but it was like a thunder. "boom!" The place where Jiang Du was located directly exploded, and then a figure instantly distorted, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye at a speed that the naked eye could not capture. "chase!" There was a loud roar from the mouth of a world. But just as the roar appeared, Jiang Du''s figure had completely disappeared. Everyone... People? "Ok... so fast..." a taboo grew his mouth and said in disbelief. This speed is too fast, right? Few people in the world can reach this speed, right? However, a strong man with such a speed would follow them and steal their spoils. Is the current strong man shameless? "Are you still chasing?" A world realm said with a sullen expression and distortion. The headed World Realm took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. "Continue to chase..." A group of people coincided with each other, all turned and continued to chase and kill the chaotic Star Ruins. The world led by... "Don''t let me know who you are, otherwise I will kill you!" "kill!" Turning the depression into the killing intent, the faces of the people in the Chaos Star Ruins who had just breathed a sigh of relief suddenly became frightened. Are the strong men in Shanhaicheng crazy? They have been chasing them for so long. Why does it feel more crazy now? And Jiang Du, who had crossed the endless space in the blink of an eye, had already arrived in one of the cities on the Ultimate Continent. The city is not too big, at least not in line with the entire continent, it is obviously a city moved directly from the ultimate continent combination. In the tavern, Jiang Du randomly took out a few extremely pure energy crystals, served a table of good wine and food, and began to listen to the news around him. "Do you know that the Anti-Chaos Alliance is fighting against Shanhai City again, and the scale of the war between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger. This is going to be fought to death!" "You tell me, this Anti-Chaos Alliance is a neurosis, the chaos has disappeared, and they are still fighting against Shanhai City." "Fighting fighting, there are too many strong players in this world. It is best that both sides die together. I will wait for the excitement and wait for the day before the dawn!" Chapter 932： Tiaohulishan After eating good wine and food, Jiang alone collects all the news. Now the two sides are fighting the most closely, namely, Shanhaicheng and the Anti-Chaos Alliance. The forces of the two sides are at the junction of the ultimate continent and the first star ring, and a place called the Plain of Two Realms is still at war. At the same time, there are some new things, such as which chaotic star ruins forces have been living in peace with the ultimate continent, and even exploring and communicating with each other. Or maybe it is a saint who has broken through another realm, and if she can sleep, she is willing to live a hundred years less. This is the exchange of a group of big bosses. Jiang Du listens to the delights. If it weren''t for the abruptness of his approach, it would affect their interest in conversation. Jiang Dufei would take a small bench to listen to it. After satiated, Jiang Du quietly left the city. The two world plains, this is Jiang Du''s goal. For Jiang Du, whether it is Shanhai City or Anti-Chaos Alliance, it is actually not a good thing. Both sides are fighting for their own interests. The prosperity of the world is all for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is all for profit. Jiang Du is also for profit. He is going to the battlefield to pick up corpses. As a good young man in the new era, in addition to destroying things like battlefields, people become corpses after death. If the corpses are not cleaned up in time, a plague will occur. Jiang Du would never tolerate such things as the plague. He could only go to the battlefield and clean the corpse by himself, risking death. To do good deeds without leaving a name, it is best not to know his existence on both sides. If it is discovered, I hope that both parties can understand his good intentions. We will live peacefully and develop together to create a civilized, harmonious, free and equal ultimate mainland family. Isnt it fragrant? Three days later! The hard-working Jiang Du pouted his mouth. The ultimate continent is really too big! By the way, at his speed, he actually ran for three days before reaching the Plain of Two Realms. Along the way, it may be because of his current status as the son of Heavenly Dao that he has actually harvested five windfall windfalls. Jiang Du couldn''t help feeling that the Son of Heavenly Dao is really a good thing. At the same time, he was wondering how the two plains were so far away from the city where the war was heard before, how the news was transmitted. When he finally reached the Plain of Two Realms, Jiang Du let out a deep breath. But looking at everything in front of him, a black line climbed onto Jiang Du''s forehead. The surrounding laws are peaceful, the energy is calm, and there is almost no **** smell. There is no feeling of war at all. I turned out to be... cheated! Shivering and cold. It doesn''t matter if you blow a cowhide in a tavern. If you blow a cowhide that is a little bit more authentic, why do you blow a cowhide without any real basis for nothing? Jiang Du looked dumbfounded at a quiet two-world plain, wanting to cry without tears. Now Jiang Du seemed to run back, grabbing the arrogant man, and vowing to say that the guy Shanhaicheng and the Anti-Chaos Alliance were inextricable from each other and repaired it fiercely. Jiang Du completely understood the meaning of the word "streak in the world". Taking a deep breath, Jiang Du worked hard to calm the anger rising in his heart. Although the war did not start, there was one thing that the guy said was right. Shanhai City and the Anti-Chaos Alliance were indeed opposing each other. Although the two sides did not fight each other, they were also aggressive. Jiang Du stopped at the edge of the two worlds plain, thinking about it. Actually, no war is a good thing. After all, Jiang Du also wants world peace. But looking at the menacing appearances of these two forces, it seemed that they could fight at any time. This is a hidden danger after all. Once a war is fought, especially if such a powerful force fights, then it will only make countless creatures mourn everywhere. How can we prevent... Forget it, don''t install it! I can''t pretend it! Money, money, I want to make money! Shanhaicheng, the chaotic running dog, and the Anti-Chaos Alliance, is 80% likely to be the culprit for the big explosion. There is not a good thing on both sides, and the ball is pulled down after death! Jiang Du must take the initiative. Start with Shanhai City first! Nightmare Demon World Source enveloped his whole body, Jiang Du gathered all his powers together, and rushed towards the black depressive and majestic Shanhai City in front of him. In Shanhai City, there are many warriors on guard, and most of them are taboos. From time to time, the spiritual power of the world is swept past. It''s just that unless the world realm tries its best to lock the mental power in a narrow range, it will be impossible to detect Jiang Du''s trace at all. The hidden Jiang Du didn''t work too hard, so he entered Shanhai City. He had entered Shanhai City before, so he was not too unfamiliar with Shanhai City. The layout of most of Shanhai City is similar. Zhuque Xuanwu Qinglong Baihu, the four major armies, of which the Zhuque Army is the main long-range attack, for Jiang Du, it is undoubtedly the most dangerous place. Because in the Suzaku Army, there are many strong men with strong mental power. It''s just that, too, the Suzaku Army has a treasure, a large batch of energy crystals. This is to ensure the foundation of the Suzaku Army''s continued combat capability. Every energy crystal is probably hardly visible in the entire Ultimate Continent. This is the resource Chaos once collected for them. It can be said that each piece of energy crystals is equivalent to a piece of boundary force with similar value. The prerequisite for the system to convert energy into a bounded force value is that the energy is highly condensed energy. Otherwise, Jiang Du will directly hand over a continent to the system to swallow it, and that would be a fart. I''m afraid that with Jiang Du''s character, the entire chaotic world doesn''t need a big bang at all, he can stuff nobody''s planets into the system one by one. But these energy crystals have a high density and high purity! The system absolutely loves it! With a decision in his mind, Jiang Du began to sneak in the direction of the Suzaku Army. If the looming spiritual power diffuses quietly, try to achieve the most precise control possible, because in the entire city, there are not only the mental power of the strong from time to time scanning, but also hidden restrictions. Carefully evading all guards, restraints, and mental powers, Jiang Du was completely transparent, and in this way got into the garrison of the Suzaku army. Then Jiang Du couldn''t help being stunned, my deed, this Shanhai City was much stronger than the Shanhai City he had entered before. Just a Suzaku army, I am afraid there are no less than ten world realms. As for the leader of the Suzaku Army, Jiang Du had no idea where he was. But this did not affect Jiang Du''s actions. The Suzaku army garrison occupies a large position, and the fire attribute energy is very strong. Jiang alone explored the entire military camp. Surprisingly, I found the quartermaster, but Jiang Du suddenly had a headache. Because the guards of the Quartermaster Department are surprisingly two world realms, like this kind of important land, even three or five world realms guards are not unacceptable. However, how should we solve these two world realms unconsciously? Assassination? Impossible, no one in this world can silently assassinate a world realm. You may kill the world with one move, but if you don''t make a sound and assassinate him without any energy fluctuations, it is absolutely impossible. As long as Jiang Du was here, more than a dozen world realms could besiege Jiang Du in an instant. It will also bring out more world realms, when Jiang alone will not escape. Jiang Du touched his chin, returning his thoughts to the old white-haired man he had passed by before. The white-haired old man who was cultivating was definitely a strong man at the pinnacle of the world, and Jiang Du could feel a strong pressure on him. Obviously, this person is the top of the Suzaku army. Jiang Du''s appearance began to change, and after a while, he turned into a gray-haired old man. Another Jiang avatar alone, sneaked out of the Suzaku army station quietly. Running to the resident of the Azure Dragon Army in one breath, the familiar halo of chaos slowly began to condense. Jiang Du showed a mysterious smile. "boom!" A huge roar suddenly shook the fields, and the terrifying mushroom cloud suddenly rose from the garrison of the Azure Dragon Army along with the fiery red wave of destruction. In an instant, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes opened instantly. Sure enough, one party was in trouble, and all parties supported, and each world quickly rushed towards the Azure Dragon Army station. "Enemy attack, someone attacked the Blue Dragon Army garrison, request assistance!" A soldier who couldn''t see his smile flew high into the sky, shouting in his mouth. The huge explosion completely distorted the void, and no mental power could penetrate it. The two world realms staying in the quarters also opened their eyes, but did not act rashly and remained here. "Boom boom boom..." A violent explosion sounded, and there seemed to be a confrontation of understanding in the distance. At this time, a gray-haired old man with a gloomy and violent expression came over. "The Azure Dragon Army''s garrison has been attacked. You two will provide support. For the sake of safety, I will guard the Quartermaster Department!" The Slaughter Ming Mian that had just been repaired flickered in Jiang Du''s body. Skills, deception, launch! PS: Tomorrow''s exam, the update may be postponed, or it may be stopped for a day, and the day after tomorrow will break out, ah ah ah, I am finally going to be free, the storm is crying! Chapter 933： Steal (one more) As a result of deception, the figures of the two worlds stagnated slightly, seeming to be somewhat resistant. One of the worlds said embarrassingly: "Deputy commander, we have been ordered not to leave here under any circumstances. This is the commander himself. Orders." Jiang Duhua''s white-haired old man suddenly showed a cold light in his eyes. "You mean, only the command of the commander is a command, and none of my commands are commands?" The huge breath surrounds the three of them, extremely depressing and reserved. On the one hand, it does not attract the attention of others, and on the other hand, it can make these two worlds certain. This is their deputy commander. Because the momentum is exactly the same. "Subordinates dare not..." The two worlds are still a bit embarrassed. "boom" There was still an explosion in the distance. "Go to support, I will personally guard this place. If something happens, I will bear the responsibility. If it is not for my old relationship with that person, I will use you to help catch it." Jiang Du said with a cold hum, his eyes were very gloomy and dead. Staring at the two. The two felt like two vipers lying on their bodies, with goose bumps all over their bodies. That''s it, if the two of them don''t go, then they really don''t know how to praise. "Then please ask the deputy commander..." The two looked at each other and left directly. Jiang Du looked at the two leaving figures and couldn''t help touching his nose. Hmm... I haven''t lied for a long time, and I''m still a little rusty. The two world realms rushed towards the place where the war broke out, and quickly rushed to the battle center, and found that one of them had been under the siege of many world realms, dripping with blood, and it was impossible to watch. On the other side, Jiang Du had already shown a smile, that was the smile that succeeded in the trickery and made a fortune at the same time. "Why are you here?" The deputy commander Baifa saw the two worlds guarding the Vermilion Stone, his face suddenly changed slightly. And these two world realms looked at the white-haired deputy commander in a daze. Just now... didn''t the deputy commander say he wanted to guard the Vermilion Stone? Why did you get here in the blink of an eye now? "Hiss..." The effect of deceit continued. When deceit and truth intertwined, even in the world, I felt pain in my soul. The deputy commander with white hair looked at the situation of these two worlds, his face changed drastically. "No, adjust the tiger away from the mountain, someone has the idea of ??hitting the Vermilion Stone!" At this time, a **** figure on the court directly showed a mysterious smile. "boom!" With a shocking explosion, this figure exploded unexpectedly. The terrible shock wave formed by the self-detonation made everyone in a hurry, and the white-haired deputy commander completely ignored him, fighting for his injuries, and hurried back immediately. The other Suzaku army''s world realm also changed a lot and rushed back. Extremely fast! But in a blink of an eye, I came to the warehouse where the Vermilion Stone was stored, and the scene before me could be said to be men and women tears. The Vermillion Stones that were originally kept in the jade boxes disappeared, and the entire warehouse was clean as if it had been licked by a dog. The white-haired deputy commander suddenly covered his chest. His complexion began to quickly become ruddy. This is probably the case in other world realms. "Puff..." The two can be said to be a powerful world from the outside world, but at this time they knelt directly on the ground, and their whole bodies began to tremble. Shanhaicheng has strict military discipline. Even in the world, making such a big mistake is almost the same as the death penalty. "Who is it?" The white-haired leader suddenly let out a huge roar. "Seal the city for me, and no fly is allowed to be released. If the culprits go out from any gate, all those guarding the gate will be beheaded!" "Open the big array!" "Brothers Lu are in the death camp!" The huge voice turned into a rolling sound, which spread throughout the mountain and sea city. In an instant, the bright array took on an inverted bowl shape and enveloped the entire mountain and sea city. One after another mysterious characters swim in the light curtain. "Deputy Commander!" At this time, a world realm suddenly contracted his pupils and saw something falling into the mud. The deputy commander Baifa followed the world''s gaze and directly stretched out his hand. A token flew automatically from the mud and fell into his hands. When such a token appeared, the audience fell silent. Very familiar token! Anti-Chaos Alliance! Yes, it is the token of the Anti-Chaos Alliance. They have fought the Anti-Chaos Alliance so many times, and they are naturally very familiar with this token. "Crack..." In the hands of the deputy commander Baifa, token let out an overwhelmed voice. "Anti-Chaos Alliance, what an Anti-Chaos Alliance, this is your death." The voice of gritted teeth came from the white-haired deputy''s collar. "Apply for another batch of Vermilion Stones from the main city. Today, I am waiting to let the Anti-Chaos Alliance know the anger of our Shanhai City." "Crack..." The token is crushed directly! And Jiang Du, at this time, had changed into a soldier of the Azure Dragon Army, and this soldier was already asleep in the earth. The earth melted into Jiang Du''s divine sea. It was not that Jiang Du gave all the energy he had accumulated to the earth, but incorporated the earth into his own cultivation, and the entire earth belonged to Jiang Du. If Jiang Du attacked with all his strength, then the earth would be equivalent to the original Shenhai and would exert force. Even Jiang Du can burn the entire earth and form a terrible attack. Therefore, the state of the earth is divided into two types, one is to release Jiang Du''s body, which is a planet, a real planet. At the same time, there is an illusory earth in my mind, which is the origin of the earth. The other form is that the earth is completely fused into Jiang Du''s divine sea, just like a golden pill in the cultivation system. In this state, Jiang Du can only enter the earth through his consciousness, and only when the earth is released can Jiang Du enter the earth in his true form. do you understand? Under the order of the white-haired deputy commander of the Suzaku Army, Jiang Du followed the Qinglong Army''s comrades to guard the city gate conscientiously. Large tracts of Vermilion have already begun to be consumed by the system. Seeing his own number of more than one million negatives fell rapidly, Jiang Du''s face showed a comfortable smile. "Old Zhu, inexplicably, what are you laughing at?" a Cyan Dragon Army soldier next to him asked curiously. Jiang Du rolled his eyes. "Because I am always happy!" The soldiers are more curious, how do you feel that Lao Zhu today is happier than usual? It even brings a happy infectious power to people. "Then what''s the secret to keeping you happy all the time?" the soldier said curiously. He also wanted to maintain such a happy state. He laughed every day, he was mentally comfortable, and his cultivation speed became faster. "Want to hear?" The warrior chicken nodded like a rice. "It''s very simple, just don''t argue with idiots." Jiang Du said with a smile. The soldier stayed for a while and hurriedly said: "No, you are not right, I..." Jiang Du hurriedly interrupted the other party. "Yes, yes, I''m not right, what you said is right!" warrior I always think something is weird, but I can''t tell it. With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he watched the search team run over before his eyes, really searching the entire Shanhai City. At the same time, at intervals of a certain distance, there is a world realm covering a distance with mental power at all times. "boom!" Suddenly, a figure jumped out, and quickly wanted to leave. But in the blink of an eye he was captured without any suspense. An extremely dim purple light radiated from Jiang Du''s eyes, and he watched quietly at the arrest of this traitor belonging to the Anti-Chaos Alliance. Then he shook his head gently. The psychological quality of this spy was really not very good. The whole mountain sea city was in the world at this time. He was in a world, and he didn''t dare to pack a ticket and rush out. You are a taboo. One dish after another. Sure enough, after the Vermillion Stone was not found, the spy was directly obliterated. The deputy commander Baifa thought for a while, and said in the sky: "The opponent has the ability to disguise, and now he will start to deal with the codes and those who have different codes. No mercy!" Jiang Du, who was originally smiling, suddenly stiffened. "How do you feel that you are upset?" The little soldier looked at Jiang Du and said curiously. Jiang Du sighed. "Silly boy, how can anyone be happy all the time!" Chapter 933： "Do not look at your eyes" (two more) "boom!" A divine sword instantly impacted on the large array of light curtains condensed by countless mysterious characters. The source breaking skills all erupted, and the huge light curtain was directly torn apart. Jiang Duhua rushed towards Jianguang at an incredible speed. What the **** is the secret sign, where did Jiang Du know. "Boom!" A strong pressure suddenly fell from the sky and slammed Jiang Du. "You can''t run away!" A young man wearing armor, who did not know when he had already appeared, looked at Jiang Du with cold eyes. As Jiang Du continued to rush upwards, the pressure formed in the sky became more and more severe. Even if Jiang Du had extreme speed, it would still take a while. The young man disappeared in an instant, and he came to Jiang Du in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du didn''t even react, and a pair of iron fists had already smashed into Jiang Du''s abdomen. "puff!" Jiang Du''s blood spurted out directly. After receiving such a strong impact, he inevitably broke away from his own path. Even Jiang Du''s expression became distorted, and he immediately slammed into the distant city wall. Many worlds converged, staring at Jiang Du closely. "Hand over the Vermilion Stone, I will make your death easier." The huge breath of the young man covers the sky and the earth, with a radius of tens of kilometers, completely separated from the outside world. Not the world! This person is definitely not in the world. Although Jiang Du is injured now, he cannot withstand the gang fights of many world realms. But if it were a single world realm, it was impossible to bring such a powerful pressure to Jiang Du. Above the realm of the world, what realm is it? Jiang Du didn''t even know that he had to face such a strong man. "Suzaku stone, what kind of Suzaku stone?" Jiang Du''s face showed a daze. The young man showed a murderous intent in his eyes for an instant. "court death!" As the young man''s voice fell, his figure disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then he appeared next to Jiang Du. He didn''t even have time to react to Jiang Du, and his elbow slammed on Jiang Du''s chest. "Wow" A big mouthful of blood poured out from Jiang Du''s mouth. Jiang Du''s eyes were full of distressed feelings. The young man was slightly startled. Distressed? What kind of inexplicable emotion is this? The Zhenyuan sword in Jiang Du''s hand suddenly disappeared at this time. Immediately afterwards, in the opposite direction to the place where the Azure Dragon Army was stationed, the brilliant golden sword light suddenly skyrocketed. A sword light standing between the sky and the earth, after soaring, it crashed down. "boom!" The earth shook the mountains, and this sword light, which was as high as ten thousand feet, slashed on the city gate in a destructive posture. The city wall made of special sacred stone, as the sword fell, a large piece of it collapsed. Divine light broke out in the young man''s eyes, and Jiang Du''s head in front of him burst into pieces. Doppelganger! "You can''t run away!" The young man let out a loud roar, the space vibrated, and his body chased Jiang Du''s back at an incredible speed. Jiang Du''s scalp is numb, so fast! But his speed was not slow, the two turned into a beam of light, completely fusing in a straight line. Jiang Du felt hairy in his heart, his speed was maximized, and he rushed towards the first star ring above the sky. Many people can see that in the dark night sky, the two colors of gold and red form a straight line, and red is constantly consuming gold. How gorgeous! Although watching a light spread slowly, everyone knows that it is fast, too fast! So that the human eye can''t capture the two figures, and can only vaguely see the light connecting as a line. The first star ring was caught in Jiang Du''s gaze not long after. With such a powerful aura assaulting towards the first star ring, many powerful players in the Anti-Chaos Alliance have already gained momentum. "Hey, it turned out that the chief of Shanhai City made the shot himself..." The Anti-Chaos Alliance felt the breath that penetrated the sky and the earth, and the heart was extremely shaken. Who the **** is it? It actually triggered the shot of the leader of Shanhaicheng. Jiang Du looked at the many local powerhouses, and couldn''t help but yelled: "I am Gu Jinlong, a member of the Anti-Chaos Alliance, and I have been ordered to steal the Vermilion Stone of Shanhai City, cut off Shanhai City''s subsequent energy, and request to return to the team!" Jiang Du''s roar shook the world. And it seems to have a convincing feeling. Deception skills, broke out again! The Killing Underworld in the world realm is not only upgraded to absolute skills, but can also be used three times a day. As soon as this statement came out, 99% of the people already believed Jiang Du''s words. But there are only a few strong people who didn''t directly believe it, but were entangled. What Jiang Du wanted was a moment of entanglement. "boom!" Jiang Du had already rushed into the Anti-Chaos Alliance with an extremely fast speed, and at the same time a powerful force broke out, and countless figures fell in all directions. At the same time, the white light directly covers a large area, making it difficult to see where Jiang Du is. And Jiang Du was already like a fish, turned into countless afterimages, and began to shuttle toward the crowd in all directions. It''s just a moment, the shadow of the figure has spread to all directions. When the crowd calmed down from the light, Jiang Du''s figure had already disappeared. Looking around, the head of the ebony head. It is absolutely impossible to find it. It is impossible for the young man to find someone. If the young man is to find someone in the Anti-Chaos Alliance, will the Anti-Chaos Alliance be shameless? The young man stopped. His face was cold, and the aura on his body was so powerful that he was like a wild beast. Even if there is only one person, there is a feeling of overlooking the entire Anti-Chaos Alliance coalition forces. "Qin Yu!" In the Anti-Chaos Alliance, a figure jumped out and called out the name of this young strong man. Qin Yu looked at the old man in front of him coldly, and said, "Is that person really from your Anti-Chaos Alliance?" Seeing Qin Yu''s arrogant attitude, the people of the Anti-Chaos Alliance felt a kind of anger. Now he is facing the entire Anti-Chaos Alliance alone. It''s still so arrogant! "So what, what about it?" The old man''s name was Lin Daochen, and his expression was also cold. "Yes, hand it over, I can act as if nothing happened. No, I rolled back to the first ring. Everyone stayed where the white light was just now." As soon as this remark came out, the people of the Anti-Chaos Alliance became extremely angry. "Too much deception, do you really think that a world respect can do whatever it wants?" "Qin Yu, do you treat me as no one in the Anti-Chaos Alliance?" "Besiege him!" "Mad, when did Lao Tzu have been so angry, he must be killed, he must be killed!" Jiang Duqi''s face was red, as if he was about to rush to Qin Yu in the next second. There was another person next to Jiang Du, so that Jiang Du would not be so impulsive. "I can''t bear to see the people in this mountain and sea city look down on our Anti-Chaos Alliance so much. Why, we are not weaker than them, so let''s go for him!" Jiang Duyi said indignantly. "Brother, brother, I know how you feel, let''s not get excited, wait for Lord Tianling to tell you." "I''m not excited, I''m just not convinced!" ... The holder of the Celestial Order Star Order, that is, Lin Daochen, most people respectfully call the powerhouse of this realm as Master Tianling. At this time, his face also darkened. "If the old man''s guess is correct, there seems to be no Vermilion Stone in your Shanhai City. Do you want to go to war?" Lin Daochen said coldly. "Hmph, there is Vermillion Bird, your Anti-Chaos Alliance has no chance to break through Shanhai City, without Vermilion Stone, you have one in ten thousand chance to break through Shanhai City, do you need to try? "I killed you so much!" At this time, Jiang Du finally couldn''t help but shoot, a long bow appeared in his hand, and suddenly shot an arrow at Qin Yu. The arrow flew out through the sky, and a cold light appeared in the starry sky. Qin Yu calmly stretched out his hand, and the arrow fell into his hand. He looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes were red, staring at him tightly. "My Anti-Chaos Alliance has never been afraid of chaos, let alone you running dogs under chaos. How can you level your mountain and sea city today?" These two sentences seem to be in the heart of every anti-chaos alliance. Yes, when Chaos is there, they all want to overthrow Chaos. Now that the chaos has died out, just facing a mountain and sea city, why did they become fearful? A sneer appeared at the corner of Qin Yu''s mouth. "Because you are too weak!" When the voice fell, the arrow in his hand flew out in an instant, straight to Jiang Du. Lin Daochen hurriedly shot to block, the arrow burst directly, and countless fine iron filings directly sank into Jiang Du''s body. "what" Countless blood holes appeared in Jiang Du''s body, and he let out a scream. The body''s breath dropped rapidly. "Kill..." With a hysterical roar, Jiang Du''s body lost all the breath of life and fell into the void. PS: There is still in the afternoon. Chapter 934： Crazy war fortune (three shifts) Dead! In order to resist Shanhaicheng! For the dignity of the Anti-Chaos Alliance! Some people are desperate and give up their lives for justice! But is his death worth it? Of course there is! At this time, the Anti-Chaos Alliance was killed in front of Tian Ling, a person who loved the Anti-Chaos Alliance very much. If this is indifferent, then the Anti-Chaos Alliance will have no cohesion from now on. Because a person who was loyal to the Anti-Chaos Alliance died without responding, who would be loyal to the Alliance again? "Qin Yu!" Lin Daochen let out a loud roar. Qin Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and a pair of blood-red gloves had emerged on top of a pair of iron fists. "Listen to my heavenly order, today, step on the mountain and sea city!" Lin Daochen let out a crazy roar. "kill!" In an instant, dozens of powerful figures followed Lin Daochen towards Qin Yu. The army of Shanhai City in the back has arrived in mighty force. The terrible flame has turned the entire void into fiery red. The war broke out outrageously! With a terrifying aura, the sky full of figures flooded the void between the two plains and the first star ring. But in an instant, someone uttered a scream, flames enveloped people''s bodies, raging flames burned, and the sound of blood and water evaporating made people hairy by listening. This is different from the previous war that used fierce beasts to attack the city, but a real war between people. Far more fierce than the war between beasts and humans. There were screams and screams everywhere. The flames collided with various energy fluctuations, and I don''t know how many people died in the sea of ??fire, turned into coke and fell. The people of the Anti-Chaos Alliance came out, and no one noticed that Jiang Du, who was already dead, suddenly turned into a plume of smoke. Hidden in a void, Nightmare Demon World Source enveloped his body, Jiang Du watched the starry sky battle and sighed softly. Finally, you can pick up money! too difficult. Jiang Duhua turned into a shadow and fell towards the plain of the two worlds. The corpses kept falling, Jiang Du''s hands were covered with silver light, and each storage space fell into Jiang Du''s hands. Jiang Du''s big eyes smiled into a gap. Hit it, hit it, the parents don''t know the best. A chaotic running dog who wants to destroy the ultimate continent. Jiang Du was particularly happy picking up money from below. In a twinkling of an eye, the handover of short-handed soldiers had already begun at the top. Once the real fight, you can see the immaturity of the Anti-Chaos Alliance. The strength of a single body is much stronger than that of the Anti-Chaos Alliance, but the group combat capability of Shanhai City is definitely more than one level stronger than the Anti-Chaos Alliance. It''s just that there are enough people in the Anti-Chaos Alliance! Many, even nearly ten times more than the Shanhai Navy. In this kind of war, terrible energy raged in all directions, the huge plains of the two realms began to collapse, and the large black space cracks kept opening and closing. How happy Jiang Du was picking it up from below. Because Jiang Du''s concealment is extremely high, and everyone is fighting wholeheartedly, no one is paying attention to the disappearance of the storage space for the dead. Time passed by every minute and every second. The war between the two sides has also reached a point where it is in full swing. Reinforcements, the arrival of reinforcements, made the fighting between the two sides even more fierce. Jiang Du felt the shocking battle above his head and the two plains under him constantly collapsing. While picking up the baby, Jiang Du felt a little emotional. The battle of this thing is much stronger than a nuclear explosion. Even in the world, in this level of melee, there is a risk of falling at any time. And yourself, is this a war fortune? A **** battle triggered by a batch of Vermilion Stones. As Jiang Du kept picking up the baby, the negative value of the boundary value continued to increase. Negative 800,000! Negative six hundred thousand! Minus four hundred thousand... This battle turned the void into blood red, without any stable rules at all, and the energy became extremely chaotic, and could not be absorbed by the human body at all. It is easy to explode. Negative one hundred thousand! Jiang Du raised his mouth. Laozi went from being in debt to being a little owed money, so fast! 0! As the debt reduced to zero, Jiang Du let out a long sigh of relief. Okay, now that the debt is over, the next step is to use the boundary value to recover the physical body and recover the injury. One by one, the storage spaces were constantly immersed in Jiang Du''s small world. The small world had completely turned into a golden ocean, and the system was madly digesting these treasures. The boundary strength value turned into a faint golden light, like mercury, and began to converge in Jiang Du''s unique spirit body. Flesh and flesh, gradually grow. The blood vessels, like a snake, began to wrap around Jiang Du''s spiritual body. The bones were reborn, and the pale golden bones exuded a warm and moist texture. The golden streamer formed a round egg, and a hole appeared in the egg shell, through which a palm of the hand could come out. Under this circumstance, even if it is covered with the full strength of Nightmare Demon Realm Source, if someone is careful, he can still find a vague golden light egg underneath. It''s just that everyone is overwhelmed now, who will carefully observe the bottom? This is war, not children''s play. As the golden eggshell shattered, a powerful aura was completely released from Jiang Du''s body that could not be restrained. This time, Jiang Du finally recovered completely and became a real world state, and it was still a harmless world state. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s confidence increased greatly. With his strength, he no longer fears any world realm. Even if he faces a realm stronger than the world realm, Jiang Du still has the confidence to escape. This is the confidence that strength gives Jiang Du. After regaining his strength, Jiang Du...the speed of stealing storage space has become faster. Gradually, the storage space of everyone who died was stolen by Jiang Du. Jiang Du scratched his head, raised his head, and looked at the battle above. Countless lights and shadows intertwined, the sky has completely turned into blood red, and the misty blood rain slowly dripped, and every drop of blood carried terrible power. "Why don''t you die?" Jiang Du blinked and muttered softly. This battle has been going on for a long time. Maybe everyone is tired, maybe the people who really should be eliminated by the war are eliminated. The war went from the initial enthusiasm to the madness in the back, to the hysteria, and finally to the present dull and tired. Finally, at this time, two powerful auras simultaneously rose from the sky above the first star ring and Shanhai City. "stop!" The two sides seemed to have communicated in advance and spoke at the same time. Say what you say! It was almost exactly the same as the method of utterance. As the two people on both sides yelled these two words, all those who were at war could kill the enemy even in the next second, but still stopped attacking. Just now there was still a continual battle, but now they have all stopped. What the two sides said, with strange power, made people irresistible to regard it as a golden rule. Jiang Du knew that it was time to slip! It''s time to slip away, the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, Jiang Du is an out-and-out gentleman, his body quietly turned into a wisp of blue smoke. After the two sides stopped fighting, they began to retreat. The top powerhouses of both sides have obviously had exchanges before. On the side of Shanhai City, a gentle young man riding a white tiger with a faint smile on his mouth, like a modest gentleman, appeared leisurely at the forefront of Shanhai City. The white tiger is several meters high and nearly five feet long. Its hair is extremely white and elegant. The huge tiger claws step on the void, and the word "king" on the forehead exudes great pressure. The icy tiger eyes looked at the opposite side, and there was a deep chill in the hearts of many people in the Anti-Chaos Alliance. On the other side, a middle-aged swordsman appeared, also extremely elegant, with a three-foot long sword behind him, without any sharpness, but the eyes of the people of the Anti-Chaos Alliance were full of respect. Two powerhouses! Stronger than Qin Yu and Lin Daochen. What realm is it? Jiang Du has already left at this time. It is not clear. If he really saw the two, he might think of the man with a white jade mask. The three should be of the same level, but they are divided into strengths and weaknesses. Realm, after all, is about to reach the peak of life. Chapter 935： Trace back (four more) "Shanhai City really has a great temper. It rushed into the Chaos Star Ruins for no reason, and killed me in the Anti-Chaos Alliance. Don''t say that the chaos is dead. You are so arrogant. If the chaos does not die, don''t you dare to be disrespectful to the holy?" The man with the long sword took the lead to speak, with a sound like a sword crying. Some people with weak realms heard this sound and blood was flowing from their ears. "Roar!" The white tiger suddenly looked up to the sky and screamed, rolling fierce agitation, and the roar shook the void, offsetting the vague sword sound. The young man sitting on Baihu looked like a young boy brother, and didn''t care about the state under the attention of the public. He dug out his ears and said with a smile: "Huang Qiushuang, don''t fix these useful and useless things, they are of no use except for embarrassment." "Huh, Lord Tiger, I need a statement!" Huang Qiushuang said with a cold snort. Without preparation at all, the Anti-Chaos Alliance actually fought against Shanhaicheng, and lost so many people, this matter cannot be let go. "You ask me to explain, what kind of **** Anti-Chaos Alliance of you, you first made an effort and sneaked into my mountain and sea city to steal the Vermilion Stone. Qin Yu discovered that it was still openly shielding it. I want to ask you for an explanation." Tiger Lord said lightly. "Nonsense, when did my Anti-Chaos Alliance send someone to steal your Vermilion Stone?" Huang Qiushuang frowned slightly, at this moment he smelled something wrong. As the deputy leader of the Anti-Chaos Alliance, he needs his approval for any actions related to Shanhaicheng. When did he send someone to steal the Vermilion Stone? "Qin Yu, come on!" The tiger owner stretched his waist lazily, his long eyelashes covering his eyelids. Qin Yu nodded, and the more crowds came out, still with mottled blood stains on his body, and a pair of iron fists were extremely red and shiny. "Someone pretended to be the deputy commander of the Suzaku Army in Shanhai City, stole the Suzaku stone, and then fled from Shanhai City. As they entered the anti-Chaos Alliance army, they still shouted that he was Gu Jinlong, the holder of the Anti-Chaos Alliance Polar Star Order. He was ordered to steal the Vermilion Stone, and the Anti-Chaos Alliance allowed him to mix into the team and try to protect it. Your alliance has seen it with your own eyes and heard many people." In everything, I am afraid of confrontation! Once confronted, everything can become clear. "Lin Tianling, is what he said is true or not?" Huang Qiushuang asked calmly. Lin Daochen clasped his fists and said, "I don''t know the first half, but the second half is true. The person who escaped into the Anti-Chaos Alliance may also be the mountain sea city thief shouting to catch the thief, deliberately taking the face of our alliance. "Check if there is any Earth Polar Star Order holder named Gu Jinlong." Huang Qiushuang again ordered casually. Soon, the people behind him respectfully said: "Leader Huang, no!" Huang Qiushuang nodded and looked at the boy riding a tiger. "Have you heard that the holder of the Earth Pole Star Order does not have the name Gu Jinlong at all. You said he is from my Anti-Chaos Alliance, is that right? If I said it was your Shanhaicheng person, I did it deliberately. , Ill-intentioned, so what?" The tiger owner frowned slightly. Its really surprising that things are quite complicated. "That''s simple, just look at the time." Tiger Lord said. "But, if this person is not a member of my alliance, I need a statement." "What if it is?" "I will give you an explanation!" A faint smile appeared on the tiger owner''s face: "Yes!" The long sword behind Huang Qiushuang let out a soft cry. Immediately afterwards, an illusory colorful river appeared in the void. Everyone present could see Huang Qiushuang''s swordsman, not as many as his hands. The tiger owner stood up from the white tiger. With a single claw, a pool of colorful water has already escaped from the long river of time, forming a light curtain. The light curtain reflected everyone, exactly at this time. However, as the tiger master tapped his finger, the picture on the seven-color light curtain seemed to be upside down, no, it was upside down. Scenes of wars that have appeared before continue to emerge in it. Everything is as usual, and there is no abnormality on the entire battlefield. Suddenly, a corpse turned into blue smoke in the picture. The tiger owner''s fingers stopped suddenly. He narrowed his eyes. "Whose corpse is this corpse?" Tiger Lord raised his brows and asked. "Tiger Lord, this is the corpse of the person I killed." Qin Yu said. It was just a small person he killed casually, and no one would pay attention to such a small person. "Why did the dead turn into blue smoke?" Tiger Lord''s eyes had begun to become deep. He looked at Huang Qiushuang. Huang Qiushuang''s sight also stagnated on this light curtain. "Who knows this person?" Huang Qiushuang asked. However, no one answered. Huang Qiushuang''s eyes also began to deepen. People from the Anti-Chaos Alliance, the Anti-Chaos Alliance does not even know this person. "Tsk, things seem interesting, let''s take a look, he turned into a plume of smoke, what is he doing!" The tiger owner''s finger lightly touched the corpse. With a quick pull, time began to roll back. However, the picture began to become weird. One by one, corpses appeared in the screen continuously, sometimes with a flash of silver light, and there were no traces of people in the screen. "The power of space, stealing storage space is so easy, it seems that this person''s attainments in the power of space have reached the pinnacle that the world can control." Everyone stared at the light curtain closely, watching the silver light gleaming gently beside the corpse. "Check it out, do you still have storage space for the fallen?" Huang Qiushuang said lightly. "Yes!" Soon, someone went to explore the storage space. Is there still a dead person around? Large tracts of silver light swayed between the heaven and the earth. There is no trace of broken storage space. After most people die, the storage space will be broken directly, but because the strong have a strong means of survival, they will transform the storage space into a situation that will dissipate after a period of death. Because if you are hit hard, your breath is as weak as a candle in the wind, and the storage space will no longer feel your breath, and it will break directly. Wouldn''t it be weeping? After the storage space is broken, it will leave traces in the space. Now that there is no trace, and there is no trace of storage space, the result is obvious. All the storage spaces of the corpses have been taken away. "Enlighten Meng Huang, all the storage spaces of the dead are missing." When this news came out, whether it was the Anti-Chaos Alliance or the Mountain Navy, there was an uproar. Some people stole all the storage space of the dead while they were fighting. This is... shameless! Shameless! Improper as a son of man, it is better to be a pig and a dog. No matter how these people scolded, it was useless now. As the scene played in the light curtain, a golden and fuzzy egg appeared in the light curtain. But until the end, they didn''t see Jiang Du''s face. "Whose person is this?" The tiger master said in a cold voice with vertical pupils appearing in his eyes. "You''ll know if you don''t see it in the future." Huang Qiushuang said unceremoniously. The death and loss of money, this kind of thing is simply heart-stirring, I can''t wait to kill the vague figure immediately. The tiger owner slid easily, and then, the screen began to quickly turn backwards. Jiang Du rushed out of Shanhai City, Jiang Du disguised as a soldier of the Azure Dragon Army, Jiang Du disguised as a white-haired deputy commander, Jiang Du sneaked into Shanhai City, and where did Jiang Du come from. When the picture is turned upside down here, it is already obvious that Jiang Du is not from the Anti-Chaos Alliance. Whose is Jiang Du? Keep going backwards, Jiang Du appeared in the tavern! Backward, Jiang Du touched the corpse after the battle. Everyone was full of black lines, and it was obviously not the first time that this guy was familiar with the road. Back again, suddenly, the light curtain trembled violently, and the light curtain turned into a colorful stream of water and evaporated. Tiger Lord and Huang Qiushuang frowned at the same time. The fluctuation of the law of time, is the law of time interfering with the investigation of this matter? Could it be that this person is a creature of time? It shouldn''t. How could the creatures of the long river lack treasures? When did the creatures that have been living for a long time form enmity with the two forces? Everything is shrouded in a mist. But the only certainty is that Jiang Du''s face, Jiang Du''s true appearance, has been captured. Chapter 936： Goodbye senior teacher (five shift) Jiang Du didn''t know that the truly powerful still possessed these methods. Similarly, he didn''t know that because Beckham was on the earth, the time elves erased everything about Beckham through the law of time. It is impossible for someone to find anything related to Beckham over time. Therefore, the previous tracing picture was at most after Jiang Du left the earth. Because Xiaobei is in the earth, the earth cannot be detected by people through the long river of time. And Jiang Du now has enough resources, his boundary strength has gone from minus one million, just like riding an elevator, now it has reached 120,000. In this case, Jiang Du still had 120,000 left after recovering the other six artifacts. Although for the current Jiang Du, one hundred and twenty thousand boundary strengths can''t do much, but a positive boundary strength will make Jiang Du feel stable in his heart. Take a look at the properties panel. Strength: One in the world (862/10000) Jie Nian (Xiaocheng 221/10000) World body (Xiaocheng 6889/10000) Qualifications: Five Qi Dynasty Yuan, Sanhua Juding, Mixed Yuan Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world, nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, and soul gathering holy pearl. Title: World Assassin, Town Stater, Hades, Tuwang skill: The origin of war Combat skills (12/12) (expandable) 1. The Nine Changes of Ancient Gods 2. Stopping every time 3. Soul source tear 4. One blow 5. Xingyuan 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Everything is immortal 8. Three swords of the Yin Ren (in advanced...) 9. Lucky 10. Three swords to kill the enemy (in advanced...) 11. Real mirror 12. Block The law says: The source of the five elements, the source of the space, the source of the nightmare, the source of the nether, the source of poison, the source of destruction... Skill points: 1w Boundary force value: 12w Boost card: 5 Jie Nian, Jie Ti... Tsk, this doll is endless, when is it big? However, Jiang Du estimated that he was to the Most Holy, as long as he was better than the most powerful Holy Holy, or even chaotic, then he could retire honorably. Is this far? It''s not too far away, but considering that I''m only a part of the world, it doesn''t seem to be too close! However, it seems that he doesn''t need to be too tired in the future, and he is almost at his boundary. Jiang Du is ready to restore Pangu Heavenly Dao and establish a realistic game at that time. Let everyone on earth become a player, in the wild waves of the ultimate continent. When the waves die, they are resurrected through the soul of the earth. If you can''t afford to improve your strength, Jiang Du''s strength will naturally follow. Think about that kind of life, isn''t it a good thing. "Ouch..." At this time, Jiang Du suddenly staggered, and his feet were stirred. Damn it, I almost tripped over my own world. Oh, it turned out to be a large energy crystal. The BUFF of the Son of Heaven has not disappeared yet. Picking up the energy crystal at will, it can''t give too much boundary force, which is a pity. And Jiang Du''s current goal is also very simple. Since it has become a positive boundary value, he will wander around the ultimate continent at will. Go to the senior to chat first? Jiang Du was a little moved. In fact, the previous explosion was terrifying when it fell on Jiang Du, because the accumulated power was too strong. And when the explosion first occurred, basically the strong with a good realm could escape, and it was still possible to evade in a small area. Even if the explosion is fast, it is fierce! So Kong Yandao and others don''t need to worry too much. As the nostalgia badge gleamed, Jiang Du''s figure instantly rushed along the space channel towards the direction of Kong Yandao. at the same time! Two wanted orders also began to spread quickly in the Ultimate Continent and Chaos Star Ruins. The wanted order has only one content, kill Jiang Du! Jiang Du didn''t know the status of this wanted order. Relying on the passage formed by the nostalgia badge, Jiang Dubian had already walked out of the spatial passage in most of a day. The entrance is the tower of knowledge. Looking at this tower of knowledge, Jiang Du was full of emotion. The tower of knowledge that was once so awesome now feels like a chicken rib. "Hahaha, Xiao Du, I knew you would be fine!" Kong Yandao possessed the imprint of nostalgia. He naturally knew Jiang Du''s arrival and was already waiting outside the Tower of Knowledge. He opened his arms with a smile. Hold Jiang Du. The two can be regarded as senior brothers, and the senior brothers reunite after a long absence, and are more happy. "Brother, how is it? Now in the new environment, have you bullied our Tower of Knowledge?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "No, no, the teacher has developed a method of fusion of the heavens and the Tao, and it can be regarded as a cause and effect with the current heaven, so there is no force to provoke the tower of knowledge." Kong Yandao said with a smile. "That''s good, this God''s Way is quite interesting, too good-looking." Jiang Du said. The voice just fell. A wave of sentiment appeared silently in Jiang Du''s mind. "Ding, you are gifted by the Dao of Heaven, the five elements forward and backward +1+1+1..." In Jiang Du''s eyes, there seemed to be geomancy, water and fire reshaping, and wind, thunder and light converged. Kong Yandao? ? ? Jiang Du... The gift came too fast, like a tornado. After a while, I added a hundred and my feelings disappeared. Jiang Du sighed quietly and smiled. "It''s really interesting!" "What''s the situation, why do I feel the fluctuation of the heavens?" Kong Yan said with a doubt on his face. "It''s not too big a matter. The main reason is that this way of heaven is more hospitable. Let''s go ahead and talk about it!" Jiang Du felt that this heavenly way was really interesting, could it be that he obeyed Tai Shang''s instructions? No, it shouldn''t be so boring. What does that mean? Jiang Du entered the tower of knowledge and scratched his head at the same time. Inexplicably, a word came up in his heart. Licking the dog? cough! The ultimate heaven is to lick the dog, shouldnt it? Isn''t it? However, Jiang Du couldn''t figure it out. After entering the tower of knowledge, he saw the old pedagogy with his back. "Ah, teacher, long time no see, you are still so radiant and refreshed!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Old Xueqi raised his head slightly. "Xiao Du?" "Yes, it''s me, do you still remember me?" To be honest, looking at the dim look of the old pedantic, Jiang Du was really afraid that the old pedant would one day forget him. "Remember, the little apprentice who likes to be beaten." A smile appeared on the old Xueqiu''s face. Jiang Du was so touched in his heart, so good, he even knew that I like being beaten. "Yes, teacher, since you all know that I like being beaten, can you introduce me to two people who can impress me?" Jiang Du just wanted to make fun of his teacher. But unexpectedly, the old scholar mentioned his glasses. "I want to be beaten, okay, I''ll introduce you two, come with me tomorrow!" The old scholar said in a hoarse voice. Jiang Du... "Teacher, I am in the world now, and most people can''t touch me!" Jiang Du didn''t want to waste his old studies. "Don''t worry, you will definitely be beaten to death!" The old pedant grinned, revealing the few remaining teeth. Jiang Du... Some helplessly looked at Kong Yandao, and even pleading in his eyes, obviously asking Kong Yandao to help and persuade him. Kong Yandao shrugged his shoulders and signaled that he was helpless. Jiang Du sighed decadently and looked at the old scholar. "Teacher, I don''t like being beaten now, can I not go?" The old scholar took the reading glasses and looked at Jiang Du carefully, and said slowly: "How is it possible? As the saying goes, a dog can''t change eating shit, how can you not like being beaten?" Jiang Du''s body was shocked and he gave the old scholar a thumbs up. "You are so good, the analogy is very appropriate, I will follow you tomorrow!" The old scholar touched his beard and smiled: "Russ can be taught. Besides, I am not talking about metaphors, but facts!" "It''s alright, don''t talk about it, can''t I follow you tomorrow?" Jiang Du was full of black lines. PS: Ha Beer just went, and today I was temporarily squeezed dry by your little goblins, but I ate lamb kidney and chives, and I will fight tomorrow! Chapter 938： Hongmeng (one more) The power of Shanhai City can be said to be the first power of the Ultimate Continent. In just one day, Jiang Du''s wanted order has spread throughout the ultimate continent. When Kong Yandao hurriedly found Jiang Du and told Jiang Du about the matter, Jiang Du was also a little bit astonished. This Nima can know that I did it. How strong is the method? But after thinking about it, this problem is not too big, because Jiang Du''s true mirror image can make him look like anyone at will. Jiang Du was a little bit distressed just because he wanted to hide his beauty in the flourishing age. Hey, stupid mortals, you can''t see my true face, it is a great loss for you. In the presence of Kong Yandao, Jiang Du began to change his face. After some adjustments, Kong Yandao glanced at Jiang Du and was taken aback. "Yes, I have become more handsome." Kong Yandao said in admiration. Jiang Du? My original appearance is already the peak of the world''s appearance. Now that I have adjusted my appearance, I actually said that I am a little more handsome? how is this possible? Obviously I have already reached the point where I''m so handsome... Forget it, Kong Yan said that what a master knows is handsome. And just to be on the safe side, Jiang Du had already enveloped the Nightmare Demon Realm Source at any time, so that most of the methods could not lock Jiang Du''s breath. Today he is going to follow the old scholar to find an old man and let him be beaten severely. Jiang Du didn''t have much expectation about this. After all, an old scholar who is a research elder with a general cultivation level, could he still know a powerful person? and many more The cultivation base of the old scholars? Jiang Du frowned slightly. According to Jiang Du''s view, the old pedagogy has been up to now, but it is only a Taoist realm. However, there is always something wrong. Suddenly, Jiang Du remembered that Kong Yandao was now at a high level in the legendary realm, almost reaching the taboo realm. At the beginning, the three of them all accepted the gift of Chaos. Among them, the main force of the old scholar developed the method of fusion of the heavens and the Tao, and the power that was gifted by the Chaos was the most, so...Why is the old scholar now in the Taoist state? It should be a Tianzun anyway, right? "Senior, what is the teacher''s cultivation base?" Jiang Du asked curiously, pounding Kongyandao''s chest with his elbow. "What?" Kong Yan said, his eyes shrank slightly, but there was a touch of confusion on his face. Jiang Du laughed dumbly. "Senior, you still need to practice your acting skills, let''s go!" Holding Kong Yandao''s shoulders, Jiang Du had a bright smile on his face. Kong Yandao... This kid is really clever! Although he didn''t know what the old scholars conceal, Jiang Du suddenly looked forward to today''s events. Maybe, something fun will happen. When he arrived in front of the old scholar, Jiang Du still looked like a hippie smile. "Teacher, I can''t wait to meet the person you want to take me to." Jiang Du said. The old scholar helped his glasses, and his old eyes looked at Kong Yandao dimly. Kong Yandao lowered his head embarrassedly. "go!" The old scholar did not say much, but walked straight ahead, a passage opened in the void, and the three of them entered. It was not a long teleportation, and the three came to a valley. Looking at the plain valley in front of him, Jiang Du revealed a touch of confusion. But Old Xue Xue raised his head, looking at the nine-wheeled sun in the sky, a Mitsubishi mirror appeared in his hand, throwing it into the sky. The sunlight passes through the prism and reflects the colorful light. The old scholars control the Mitsubishi mirror to twist slightly. The colorful light gradually changes, and an illusory world appears in the colorful light. Physics is fused with fantasy, this thing is a little too good to hide! "Follow me in!" The old scholar stepped forward and walked in the forefront, followed by Jiang Du and Kong Yandao. The three of them entered the world scattered by the colorful rays of light, and the Mitsubishi mirror shattered in an instant. Everything in the outside world disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only such a colorful world, empty, without any creatures. "Ling, I bring my students to join Hongmeng!" The old scholar said with a hoarse voice, looking at the world in front of him. The seven colors gradually interweave, forming a graceful figure of a woman, and the colorful gauze covers her body, looking like a dream. The woman slowly opened her eyes. The eyes are like autumn water, the face is even more beautiful and indispensable, and the whole body exudes a light and holy breath. Among the women Jiang Du saw, this person can definitely be ranked in the top...ten! Well, Cher and Ranran are the most beautiful! It''s not bad to leave the dream! Long Qinglao is still a little girl, not counting. That good-natured flame elf, it is estimated that there is no scum left. Jane is also very beautiful, but she hasn''t seen her real body yet. "Verify identidy!" A group of colorful lights appeared in front of the three. "Follow me to learn!" Old Xuexu put his finger in the seven-colored light. "Welcome the sage to Hongmeng!" A sweet voice rang from the seven colored lights. Kong Yandao also put his finger in it. "Welcome the inheritors of knowledge to Hongmeng!" In the end it was Jiang Du''s turn. Jiang Du was particularly relieved of the old scholarship and Kong Yandao. Apart from other things, who was really good to Jiang Du, Jiang Du felt that he had never made a mistake. This may be the gift of no mother since childhood. Because of insufficient protection, Jiang Du is particularly sensitive to this kind of hatred and love, sincere and false. As Jiang Du put his fingers into the seven-colored light ball, a faint electric current-like feeling instantly spread throughout his body. "World Assassin, Town Stater, Pluto, Tuwang Jiang Du, born in the fringe world, one of the fragments of the ancestral land, the earth, the bone age is 30 years old, the strength is the world, the disciple of the sage, the pupil of the inheritor of knowledge, the dreamland The descendant husband, the companion of the Dual Shadow Technique, has joined the Anti-Chaos Alliance, and is now a dual wanted person in Shanhai City and the Anti-Chaos Alliance, with a level two wanted." Listening to this series of introductions, Jiang Du couldn''t help his eyes widening. Hey, this little thing is amazing. He even pulled out his title. Wait, the husband of the Dreamland? The companion of the Double Shadow Art should be Qin Ran, but what the **** is the husband of the descendant of the dream? Could it be, away from the dream? "You joined the Anti-Chaos Alliance?" The old scholar gave Jiang Du a slightly surprised look. Jiang Du smiled embarrassedly. "Before I was overcast by Chaos, I wanted to join the Anti-Chaos Alliance to learn about Chaos and see if I could turn over Yin. As a result, the Chaos disappeared before there was time." Old Xueqi breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, you didn''t make a move. Chaos is much more cunning than you thought. Now apply to join Hongmeng!" said the old scholar. "Teacher, what kind of organization is Hongmeng, and what are the benefits of joining?" Even if Jiang Du trusts the old scholars, there are some things that need to be asked clearly. Jiang Du is not a person who hasn''t been involved in the world. After walking north and south for so long, Jiang Du has cultivated a sufficient sense of vigilance. Some things have even penetrated into his bones. "You have now become a wanted criminal in Shanhai City. You should know a little bit about Shanhai City. Then do you know how Shanhai City was formed?" the old scholar asked. "Shanhai City, wasn''t Chaos formed by the powerhouses of countless times?" Jiang Du still had some inferences about this. Why is it that when it is unclear that there is no strong person from the realms at all, the strongest is only the faintly appearing Tianzun realm. There are very few strong taboos. Because almost all the strong were collected by Chaos and filled in Shanhai City, this is the reason for the formation of Shanhai City. "It was almost formed like this. Chaos used an oath to restrain these strong men and let them work for him, but even if it is Chaos, it is impossible to force all strong men to work for them, and Hongmeng gathers others to escape from chaos. An organization formed by powerful people in control." The old scholar said slowly. "Out of the control of Chaos?" Jiang Du whispered such a sentence. Chaos can gather so many powerful people, and then you can know the power of Chaos, and be able to break away from the control of Chaos, which means that all here are talents. I just dont know if it sounds good or not... Chapter 939： Join (two more) "What is the goal of Hongmeng''s establishment?" Jiang Du asked. As the saying goes, the Tao is different and don''t seek each other. If Hongmeng is designed to calculate sentient beings, Jiang Du actually doesn''t like it. But this possibility is very small. A long time ago, Jiang Du had clearly defined his three views. For the country, Jiangs family and friends are the most important. For the world, China is the most important. For these calculating heavens, it is important to regard everything as ants, and to obliterate the existence at will, innocent creatures. This is not a Virgin, but a person''s conscience. Jiang Du has been studying in China for such a long time. Apart from anything else, he still knows a little bit of benevolence, justice, courtesy, wisdom and trust, and kindness still exists. Although Jiang Du often lied and used swear words, he lied to survive. He said swear words because of... Well, he said swear words because of his low quality. The Zuan culture invasion is too serious. If so, doesn''t Jiang Du want to become a gentle and easygoing gentleman? It''s just that the existence of some silly forks really made Jiang Du want to curse. "The purpose of Hongmeng''s establishment is to save sentient beings, water and fire, and to calm the chaotic world!" When the old scholar talked about this, he sighed slightly, his eyes a little sad. This is simple, but how difficult it is to complete the real thing. How many strong people regard living things as ants, take them one step closer, and wipe out countless living things for their own use. The unknown keeps destroying the world, the chaos sits on the sidelines, the strong refine sentient beings, and the strong look at nothing. This is a particularly terrifying world, and it is not an exaggeration to say that people cannibalize. The darkness is turbulent, and so many creatures are directly killed by some fluctuations without even noticing them. Jiang Du smiled. "Teacher, I believe you, you can join this Hongmeng!" The old scholar''s eyes were gentle. "Let Ling help you shape your identity!" Jiang Du nodded and strode forward. The woman called "Ling" looked at Jiang Du, and then the colorful light fell on Jiang Du''s body. Above Jiang Du''s head, a number suddenly appeared. The numbers are blood red, starting from "0" and rising continuously. At first, the speed was very slow, but then what seemed to happen was that the speed of digital growth began to skyrocket. The numbers began to grow larger and larger, five, six, and seven digits in the blink of an eye. The number turned from blood red to scarlet, and Jiang Du began to arouse a blood red evil spirit, and the evil spirit began to dance, making the colorful rays of light dim. Ling opened his eyes wide, looking at the numbers on Jiang Du''s head, incredible eyes were revealed. "He killed so many creatures, how can he join Hongmeng?" Ling said in a daze. The evil spirit was agitated, Jiang Du was like a killer, but he showed a smile, which was extremely pure. "The people I kill are all people who have the right way to die. Let''s kill!" Jiang Du didn''t mean to repent. If he couldn''t join Hongmeng because of too many murders, Jiang Du would feel indifferent. What is the difference between joining and not joining such a rigid force? Ling slowly closed his eyes, and a mysterious mark was formed in his hand. "All seals appear!" In an instant, the nine-digit number on Jiang Du''s head burst into endless light, and countless figures appeared on Jiang Du''s head. The entire sky was shrouded in endless blood red and black. Evil, crazy, bloody, cruel! Almost every creature has a blood-red color on his body. More creatures are full of evil. There is also a small part, with a pale yellow light radiating from the body, being calm and peaceful, but there is no evil spirit. Ling opened his eyes, looked at the shadow imprints of the group of people emitting a pale yellow light, and asked: "These people were killed by you, what''s the crime?" Jiang Du looked at the dense light and shadow in the sky, and chirped his mouth. Unknowingly, he killed so many people, which is really incredible. But looking at the figure emitting a pale yellow light, Jiang Du said cleanly: "Everyone is the owner, life and death have nothing to do with good and evil!" It''s like outside the True Dragon City of Yuan Tomb. Those tens of thousands of soldiers and Jiang Du have no grievances, but they are ordered to besieged Jiang Du. Jiang Du can only fight back. Can Jiang Du be blamed? "The shapes appear!" Ling pinched the seal again, and scenes appeared directly above the pale yellow figure. Siege, siege! Everyone is besieging Jiang Du. In the shadow of the sword, Jiang Du was stained with blood and roared again and again. The army is overwhelming, and Jiang Du is fighting alone! There is no right or wrong, no right and wrong, different positions, only you die and you live. In any scene, Jiang Du is full of blood, and in any scene, Jiang Du is hysterical. No one was killed by Jiang Ducun''s bullying and arbitrary bullying. "In this world, sometimes the truth doesn''t make sense." Jiang Du slammed a punch at the sky, and the shadows were broken. "You have your way of salvation, because you are powerful, and I have my way of survival, so I can only rise in the midst of the last." The old scholar''s expression was a bit low. They are very strong, but they are weak against countless enemies. This is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, trying to find a touch of clarity between heaven and earth is so difficult. "Spirit, isn''t it enough?" Old Xueqi said softly. Ling looked at Jiang Du, and suddenly smiled. "Hongmeng''s people are all rising in the midst of the last days. Welcome to Hongmeng!" The colorful rays of light condensed quickly, and a token gradually formed. "Please choose your title!" Ling''s voice said softly. Jiang Du touched his nose, suddenly feeling a little sad. He showed a bright smile, and said with a smile: "To join our Hongmeng, how can I have a novice gift bag?" "natural!" Ling turned his head gently and said. "Okay, then I will choose the title of King Tu!" Jiang Du randomly chose one of his four titles. "Okay, the choice of King Tu has been decided, you can use this token special method to enter the real Hongmeng realm, the specific entry method will be informed by the token!" Ling Wen said. "it is good!" Jiang Du randomly stuffed the token into the small world. "Teacher, can you go get beaten now?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Old Xue Xue nodded, nodded to Ling, waved casually, and the three of them disappeared. The realm of Hongmeng! Three figures appeared. Jiang Du looked at the city in front of him, and could not help but raised his brows slightly. There is a city? However, when Jiang Du really entered the city, he found out... Looking at the opponent, Jiang Du felt that the strength of the opponent was a little fuzzy. Everyone gave Jiang Du an extremely powerful feeling. Not many people know the old scholars, and most of them are in a hurry and don''t know what to do. "I''ll take you to meet an old friend, he should be able to meet your needs." Old Xue Xue walked forward and motioned for the two to follow. Soon, the three came to an independent small courtyard and knocked gently on the door. A figure wearing burlap appeared in front of the three. "Old scholastic, how can you be real? It''s really rare!" The middle-aged man wearing burlap looked like an authentic old farmer, with a cheerful smile on his face. Old Xuexu smiled and pointed to Jiang Du and said, "Wufu, my student, Jiang Du, this time I want to ask you for something." "What''s the matter?" Wu Fu glanced at Jiang Du and raised his brows. This little guy is also an extremely militant person. Although the surging vitality did not show up on his body, the extremely strong evil aura proved that Jiang Du was not a simple guy. "beat him!" The old scholar spit out two words. Takeo stayed? Beat... Beat him? Shake m? Jiang Du grinned at Wu Fu, and said politely, "I''m tired!" Takeo... He pulled the old scholar and directly shielded the voices of the two with his strength, and said with a weird expression: "Sage, don''t make a joke to me. What do you do to beat your apprentice for no reason? Is there something wrong with me?" The old scholar smiled. "My student has a talent, that is, being beaten can improve his strength, so I want to help him improve in all aspects." Old Xuequ said with a smile. "Sage sir, don''t tease me, no one can become stronger if beaten." Wu Fu didn''t believe it at all. How could such a thing exist. "You''ll know if you try!" Chapter 940： Changes (three shifts) Jiang Du was left behind. I''m afraid Jiang Du didn''t know it. After they entered Hongmeng, the strong man who had already killed near the Tower of Knowledge suddenly lost Jiang Du''s trace. Although Jiang Du possessed the source of the Nightmare Demon Realm, as his strength continued to increase, so many powerful men used more and more methods. It was becoming more and more difficult for Jiang Du to avoid hunting down. After discussing with Wu Fu, the old Xuexu stayed with Jiang Du for training, and they left temporarily. Before he left, the old scholar specially told Jiang Du. "If you are not sure, escape smoothly under the besieging and interception of the powerful realm, don''t leave the realm of the real world!" Jiang Du looked at the old pedantic, and his heart was already in shock. I''m afraid that the old scholar got some news ahead of time, and brought him to the realm of Hongmeng, which meant to protect him. Of course Jiang Du was not willing to put himself in danger, and nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, teacher, I will definitely practice to a particularly awesome level before going out!" If he could cultivate and become the most saint here in one breath, Jiang Du could really live forever. Old Xue Xue nodded in satisfaction, and left directly with Kong Yandao. After the two of them left, Jiang Du looked at Wu Fu and couldn''t wait to say: "Come on, when shall we start?" Jiang Du is now accustomed to being beaten and enjoys it. "The world is one level, but you can fight higher, enter my world to practice first?" Wufu is indeed a little itchy, and just has just practiced some interesting techniques, you can try it on Jiang Du. "no problem!" A gleam of light appeared on Takeo''s fingertips, directly covering Jiang Du. Then the two appeared in the world of Takeo. The name of Wufu is worthy of the name. The whole world turned out to be a particularly huge arena. Around the arena, there are 18 kinds of weapons arranged, everything is available. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and a golden light burst out all over his body. "Come!" Wu Fu looked at Jiang Du, and his figure moved instantly. "Huh!" With a sound like Shen Zhong, Jiang Du''s figure turned into a golden light and retreated violently behind him. But Wu Fu caught up at any time, hitting hard from top to bottom, and Jiang Du hit the ring hard. Takeo had already frowned. "You don''t fight back?" If it were a simple beating, Takeo really couldn''t raise his energy. Jiang Du got up from the ring. "You haven''t eaten?" Takeo? ? ? With eyes wide open, he looked at Jiang Du strangely. "what did you say?" "Are you deaf?" Takeo took a deep breath. It doesn''t matter whether he is deaf or not, but Jiang Du is really skinny! "If you have a kind, don''t fight back!" Wu Fu directly turned into a ball of light, from top to bottom, rushing towards Jiang Du frantically. "boom!" The ring broke apart, and Jiang vomited out blood. The system prompt sounded in my mind. Jiang Du showed a comfortable and secure smile. However, this smile, in Takeo''s eyes, was even more excessive than the sentence "You didn''t eat" just now. When a person becomes a human-shaped sandbag and allows you to beat as much as you want, it is good at first, but after a long time, it is very boring. Even to say that this human-shaped sandbag, in addition to not being able to fight back, will irritate people. The overall experience of Wufu is very poor. Really, bad! So Wu Fu cast all his anger on Jiang Du''s body. As a result, he unexpectedly discovered that Jiang Du enjoyed more and more. This is even more angry. Hit him, you can''t kill him, the other party can''t ask for it. You don''t hit him, the other party''s mouth, the angry three corpses violently. Beat Beat Beat Beat Beat Fight! For Jiang Du, during this period of time, he was beaten by a martial artist every day with Nice. After he recovered, he went out to drink a little wine in the tavern in the city, and chatted with everyone in the tavern. Within a few days, Jiang Du had become acquainted with this group of people, and as expected, the old dough sticks of the mixed society were indeed very nice. It was not that Jiang Du didn''t look for Qin Ran and Li Meng, but he learned that both sides were carrying out quests, and the real realm of Hongmeng could receive various quests. Basically it was a task of picking up the strong and helping the weak. Various places Jiang Du hadn''t heard of also existed. Only then did Jiang Du understand that it seemed that the entire chaotic world was destroyed by only one ultimate continent. But some peculiar worlds that have avoided destruction by special methods still exist. Generally, there are special secrets in this world. This is also one of the reasons why the previous pair of brothers and sisters frantically explored the void. One month passed in a blink of an eye. Although Jiang Du didn''t fight with Wufu in the early stage, it aroused Wufu''s anger, but when the opponent found that as long as he didn''t use his strength, Jiang Du was very upset, the opponent also became smart. Poor Jiang Du can only be forced to open a business, carrying the Zhenyuan sword is just crazy cutting. I have to say that Wufu''s combat experience is really strong. In a month, the two played against each other a hundred times, and Jiang Du''s fighting origin was almost escalated. It''s just that Jiang Du''s strength also improved quickly, reaching the level of the world''s three realms in the blink of an eye. However, Jiang Du chose to hide his strength. Reaching the world realm and raising two realms in a month is simply appalling. Jiang Du still has the most basic sense of prevention. Its just that many people should have guessed that Jiang Du has his own secrets. If not, even Jiang Du is the son of Heaven. It is impossible for Jiang Du to reach the goal at the age of 30 and after more than ten years of cultivation. In the world, this is completely impossible. Jiang Du also found that the BUFF of his Son of Heaven has not disappeared until now. Didnt it mean only for a while? This ultimate heaven is going to get yourself a permanent buff? The operation of the Ultimate Heavenly Dao made Jiang Du really fascinated to be honest. Another breath of leisure after a day''s beating. Jiang Du took the steps of his six relatives who did not recognize him, and walked towards the tavern. In any place, the tavern was a place where popular news from the world gathered. As for the reliability of the news, how much bragging water is contained in it, then you need to make judgments based on your own experience. Didn''t Jiang Du stumble once before the horse a while ago? However, Jiang Du is also a little bit distressed now. Because the boundary strength value has become four digits following the recent period of crazy beating. He may be beaten a few more times, and Jiang Du will have no bounds. Wouldn''t the frequency of beatings be greatly reduced? Jiang Du is still hesitating how to make money. There is another dog outside preparing to bite him, which is very annoying. But even if there is no boundary force, you can borrow the system. It must be such a lovely, beautiful, generous and majestic system, not so stingy that it would not even lend itself the boundary value. If the system did not act as an intermediary to make a difference, Jiang Du would not believe it. Otherwise, it would not matter if Jiang Du found a treasure in the land, as long as there was enough time to cultivate a few or even ten world realms. But its just a little bit when converted into a boundary force value. Even if it''s very cool to use, it''s not an egg! "Laoyou, come here with a pot of sake and a plate of peanuts and edamame by the way!" Jiang Du yelled. Lao You is the shopkeeper of this small wine shop. His strength is unknown, but the wine is really good. Moreover, sake is equivalent to beer, which has no alcohol strength and is suitable for Jiang Du. "The King Tu is here, how about this battle? Did you beat the martial artist to cry father and mother?" a strong man said with a laugh. Because Jiang Du was young and nicknamed Tuwang, it was just that when everyone got along, they found that Jiang Du was a sunny and happy young man who was familiar with thief when driving, so he quickly became one. "That''s necessary, Wu Fu is a younger brother. I don''t want to be hammered every day. I have a mission in front of Laoshan, how about?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Hahaha, Laoshan came out, a top two, that hidden corner of the swallowing cliff, it turned out to be a demon, it was killed when I got there, but on my way back, I heard a news, A team is in trouble." Lao Shan began to look serious as he spoke. The people around quickly moved closer to the old mountain, and soon a square table was filled with people. "What''s the situation?" someone asked. Jiang Du was also curious. "A team entered the spatial ice cave, seeming to be saving someone, but they all fell into it." Lao Shan said in a deep voice. "Space Ice Cave, why would anyone go to that ghost place and don''t want to live anymore?" Someone took a breath and said. Chapter 941： I am coming (four bigger "Where is the Space Ice Cave?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Everyone''s expressions are a bit solemn. Lao Shan explained: "The spatial ice cave is a very special place. There are extreme coldness in it, but there are also all kinds of weird ice monsters, as well as the cold ice pool, which is a terrible evil like extinction. Earth, even if the world realm enters into it, it is extremely dangerous. If you really encounter something particularly weird, even the realm of the realm, I am afraid it will be choking!" "The most terrifying thing is that no one knows what exists in the deepest part of the ice cave in this space, and where it leads to. According to legend, the most sage of the magic way entered it before becoming the most sacred, but it almost fell." "But he escaped, and he also got a great benefit. Part of the materials for the most sacred weapon of the magic way comes from the ice cave of space." Jiang Du listened with gusto. The sake had already come up. He had a peanut and continued listening. "At that time, some people suspected that the Sage of the Demon Path had entered the deepest part of the ice cave in space, but when someone specifically asked about this matter, the Sage of the Demon Path was kept secret and did not talk about it." "These are common sense. Who can''t know what happened? I want to know who is so kind, who dares to take on the task of the space ice cave and save people inside." The dragon slayer was anxious. Asked. "Old Tu, who said that everyone knows this stuff, don''t I just don''t know?" Jiang Du rolled his eyes and said. "Then you should check the classics, and fight with Wufu every day. Wufu has already vomited bitterness to me three times." Jiang Du rolled his eyes, it''s unscientific! How can Takeo persuade? Takeo can''t be counseled, I don''t believe it! "Laoshan, keep talking!" said the dragon slayer. "Well, as far as I know, the person who released the mission this time is from Hongmeng. The code name seems to be Shuangying. We haven''t seen it before, and we don''t know..." "Snapped" Suddenly the sound of the jug breaking. Everyone looked at Jiang Du, what''s the matter? Jiang Du''s expression was dull, it was not clear when the sake in his hand slipped, and he quickly reacted and grabbed Old You. "Who posted the task?" Jiang Du''s voice trembled a little unconsciously. When everyone looked at Jiang Du''s scene at this time, they could instantly think of Jiang Du''s acquaintance with Shuangying. "Double Shadow, a woman, assassin!" There is no way to write this kind of thing, Lao Shan quickly said the characteristics of double shadow. The Nostalgic Badge appeared directly in Jiang Du''s hand. The Nostalgia badge flashed, and a light spot emerged. Jiang Du''s figure immediately began to blur. "King Tu, don''t be impulsive, you can''t go to the space ice cave. You must post a mission to let the power of Hongmeng pass to save people. You will only fall into it in the past, and there will be no other possibility!" Shan grabbed Jiang Du and said hurriedly. "Help me inform the sage, I will go first!" A touch of blood red appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes, and the strength of his whole body suddenly broke out, and he broke free from Lao Shan''s hand. In the next moment, Jiang Du disappeared. Nostalgia is an absolute skill, even if it is the real Magnificent Realm and the spatial ice cave, it cannot create a barrier. Jiang Du''s figure shuttled through the layers of space, and the infinite power poured into the attachment badge. The attachment badge obviously felt the owner''s anxiety, his own light exploded with all his strength, and the attachment skills had been urged to the extreme. At this moment, for Jiang Du, what is the danger of the **** space ice cave, what **** Shanhaicheng and the Anti-Chaos Alliance are double wanted. It''s all rubbish, Jiang Du has only one idea, he rushed to the space ice cave as soon as possible to find Xiao Ran''er. No, Xiao Ran''er issued a mission to save people. How long did she leave the earth? With Xiao Ran''er''s character, it is impossible to make any good friends so quickly. If it were the mission issued by Xiao Ran''er, there was a great possibility that the person who needed to be saved was familiar with Xiao Ran''er. Space ice cave... Space ice cave... Suddenly, Jiang''s pupils contracted suddenly. Ning Xue! Except for Ning Xue, Jiang Du couldn''t think of anyone who knew Qin Ran would choose to save. Another light spot appeared on the attachment badge, and Jiang Du''s body shook slightly. Holding the grass, it is really Ning Xue. Jiang Du became more anxious in an instant, so please don''t have an accident. Why didn''t you notify me? Why didn''t Qin Ran notify me? Why didn''t Ning Xue notify me? A huge anger rose in Jiang Du''s heart. All have entered the space ice cave and are trapped, why not notify him? But the top priority now is not to get angry, but to get there as soon as possible. Shuttle out of the real Harmony Realm. At this moment, Shanhaicheng and the Anti-Chaos Alliance got news at the same time. The goal appears! And Jiang Du has begun to communicate with Ning Xue and Qin Ran through the badge of attachment. After a while, the two parties successfully connected. The first thing, Jiang Du was not angry, but hurriedly asked: "How is it now? Is there any danger? Hurry up and hide in a safe place, waiting for me to pass." "It''s okay..." "Don''t come!" Two voices sounded at the same time. Jiang Du took a deep breath, his eyes became more angry, but his voice became softer. Two stinky ladies, wait for Lao Tzu. After you are safe, Lao Tzu will not be surnamed Jiang if you are not honest. But the words in his mouth were extremely gentle, and there was a touch of eagerness in the gentleness. "Is it safe?" Jiang Du emphasized again. "Safety" Some voices of guilty conscience sounded. "Can it be teleported through the attachment badge?" Jiang Du asked. "No, you don''t come here first, this place can only...you can only enter from the outside but cannot get out. If you come in, you will be trapped inside." Qin Ran said hurriedly. Between the words, there seemed to be a tremolo in the voice. "Hey, trust me, I promise to take you all out safely," Jiang Du said softly. The speed is driven to the extreme, and the space is constantly stretched! The speed of attachment to the badge was too fast, and it was almost just a few breaths, and Jiang Du crossed the endless void. The strong one by one quickly rushed towards the place Jiang Du''s must pass, but Jiang Du had already left them far behind in the blink of an eye. And these powerful men followed crazy chasing, but they couldn''t even see a shadow of Jiang Du. Not long after, a black hole suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Du''s eyes. The black hole is like a slowly rotating vortex, but the center of the vortex is not deep black, but a frightening ice blue. This ice-blue color seems to be able to swallow human souls and freeze all vitality. This is the terrifying and fierce land, the space ice cave! Without blinking, Jiang Du instantly fell into the ice cave of space, still walking along the space passage of the nostalgia badge. All kinds of frost seemed to be nonexistent, and the spatial passages passed directly. Although Jiang Du felt a biting cold, Jiang Du didn''t care. Several breaths were still transmitted in the space ice cave. In a blink of an eye, a completely ice-blue world without any vitality was intruded by Jiang Du with a brutal attitude. Upon seeing it, the three figures fell into Jiang Du''s sight. At this time, the three of them were all covered with a faint layer of frost, their bodies trembling. A terrible cold air filled the entire ice-blue world. As soon as Jiang Du came out of the space channel, he felt that his blood seemed to be frozen, and any water in his body began to solidify into ice particles. . "Ding, suffering from extremely strong cold, the ice attribute of the source of water is +1+1+1..." For a moment, the system prompt sounded crazy in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s body was quickly covered with frost, but in the blink of an eye he was directly shattered by his vigorous blood. Jiang Du looked at the three figures covered with hoarfrost and walked over step by step. The three figures almost all became ice sculptures at this time, and they couldn''t move at all. All three eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang walked over alone step by step, the cold air constantly wanted to cover Jiang Du''s body with terrible conditions. The blood in Jiang Du''s body was flowing fiercely, and his whole body seemed to have become a huge oven. The heat and the cold force of the cold collided with each other, and the large white mist spread to the surroundings, but it did not drift too far. Falling into ice particles again. The gazes of the three women looked at Jiang Duyi without hesitation, and for a while, they felt that their hearts were completely filled with this figure. Finally, Jiang Du came to the ground of the three of them, and the intense heat directly enveloped them all. The frost on the three of them melted quickly. In such a huge icy and snowy world, only here, a cloud of mist formed a huge sphere, resisting the constant flow of coldness from all directions. Jiang Du looked at the three women with a gentle smile, and then stretched out his palm. One! Two! three! Three extremely white, tender and smooth hands were all placed on Jiang Du''s palm. Jiang Du had a spirit in his heart, but his expression remained calm. The ghost knows why Limeng is here. If you don''t come, isn''t it because your friend will be wiped out? Jiang Duxiong''s vitality and blood continuously provided heat to the three of them. The three of them finally moved from the difficulty of moving and became a little more relaxed, and at the same time, the purple and blue lips also recovered a touch of rosy. "I''m here, don''t be afraid!" Jiang Du said gently. Remember, if your target encounters something dangerous, don''t blame it for the first time, but gently appease it. Because of comfort, she can remember this matter more firmly and will imprint your figure in her heart for a lifetime. Fury will not bring any positive effects, but will intensify conflicts and cause them a second psychological trauma. Sure enough, when Jiang Du said this sentence, the three reacted differently. Qin Ran''s eyes were reddish, Ning Xue''s expression was soft, and Li Meng smiled. PS: There are three women in a drama. I ask for a ticket for a reward. I used to have no face to ask, but now I have a face. In addition, even though I hadn''t been in the car for half the afternoon, I could update more... Chapter 942： You came? (One more) The blood is like an oven, providing a steady stream of heat. Jiang Du didn''t say anything else, but looked around and looked at the surrounding situation. There is ice blue everywhere, this is a world without up, down, left, right, all directions are a scene, they just think about being inside a huge ice egg. "Xue''er, why are you here? How much do you know about this place?" Jiang Du asked. "This is a magic technique, and I got the primary version of the magic technique, so I want to come here to verify this primary version and the space ice cave. I have a chance to obtain this remaining magic technique." Ning Xue said softly. Said. "This is a spell?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened. "Yes, what we are caught in at this time should be part of the spell, called the Endless Frozen World. Once we enter it, we will completely fall into it, until the blood withers, the energy is exhausted, and it turns into a part of frost. "Ning Xue explained. "How to get out of trouble?" "Break the world with brute force, or comprehend this technique, you can get out of trouble." It seems very simple to say, but the freezing power here is too strong, and Jiang Du''s blood is disappearing at a terrifying speed. It is almost impossible to quickly understand this technique in such a difficult environment. And if you break the boundary with brute force... Zhen Yuanjian appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. Immediately, the Zhenyuan Sword quickly whispered, and suddenly, a large amount of energy was continuously injected into the Zhenyuan Sword. Jiang Du raised his head and looked above his head. Hold Zhenyuan Sword with both hands. Suddenly there was a roar in his mouth: "Duanyuan!" The sword light crazily condensed, and the dazzling sword light soared in the blink of an eye, reaching hundreds of thousands of meters, and slashed directly towards the top of the head. The golden sword light cut a large area of ??cold air, but it was too cold. It didn''t take long for the sword light to turn into golden blue, and then the sword light slashed on the ice crystal. A continuous roar sounded, the large ice crystals were directly shattered, and Jian Guang drilled in one direction. However, the ice crystals didn''t know how heavy they were. The sword light was being quickly wiped out on the way to crush the ice crystals, and within a few seconds, the originally broken ice crystals began to be covered with a layer again. Jiang Du frowned. Sword Qi finally ran out of power. Although the source cut was effective, it could not break such an ice crystal of unknown thickness. Breaking the boundary with brute force, Jiang Du obviously did not reach this point. In addition, the power of the badge of attachment was isolated. He could enter it through the badge of attachment, but he could not get out of it. "Can you comprehend this technique?" Jiang Du asked, looking at Ning Xue. Ning Xue nodded, "Yes, but it will take time." Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. "As long as you can comprehend this skill, it doesn''t matter. As for time, as long as I am there." A touch of puzzlement appeared in the eyes of the three of them? Can Jiang alone resist such coldness for a long time? Although he knew that Jiang Du could resist the most venomous beating, it was obviously not at the same level as the beating. And there are them... Jiang Du smiled and waved his hand suddenly, and the three of them disappeared in front of him. On the earth, on the East China Sea, three women appeared directly. Just after it appeared, there was still a wisp of cold air, just this wisp of cold air caused a large area of ??the East China Sea to freeze. "Scatter!" The body composed of Jiang Du''s thoughts appeared, and Jiang Du said a word at random. The cold air dissipated directly. The three women looked at the surroundings blankly. Blue sky, white clouds, breeze, seagulls... "This is the earth?" Qin Ran asked. "Yes, it''s the earth, Xiao Xueer will restore her strength on the earth first, and when her strength is restored, I will take you into that endless frozen world." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Can''t you come in?" Ning Xue asked worriedly. "The whole earth has now become my sea of ??gods, so never worry about my lack of energy!" Jiang Du grinned. "It''s amazing!" Li Meng said to Jiang Duqing with red lips. Jiang Du... "Ah, you are also great, thank you so much this time, you first restore your strength." Jiang Du casually grabbed it, and a large amount of energy condensed into a cloud, wrapping the three of them tightly. At the same time Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. The cold air came quickly, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but sneezed. In this case, Jiang Du obviously cannot enter the earth to avoid danger, because the premise for Jiang Du to enter the earth is to release the earth. In this environment, I am afraid that the earth will become an ice ball in a few seconds. Jiang Du looked at the endless icy blue of the world, and his blood slowly subsided. "Ding, suffering from extremely strong cold, the ice attribute of the source of water is +1+1+1..." "Ding, suffering from extremely strong cold, the ice attribute of the source of water is +1+1+1..." Jiang Du listened to the system prompts, and slowly, ice blue crystals covered his body, as if to completely assimilate him into the world. "Don''t make trouble!" Jiang Du casually grabbed it, and the large ice crystals shattered directly. "I''m not dead yet, you don''t need to build a grave for me!" Hearing what Jiang Du meant, he seemed to be talking to someone. After saying this, Jiang Du continued to lower his head, writing and drawing on the ice blue ice crystal with his fingers. In the dark, a translucent figure almost the same color as the surrounding ice crystals, was quietly looking at Jiang Du. It watched ice crystals appear on Jiang Du, and the ice crystals disappeared in a blink of an eye. Although the body was shaking in the cold, it gave people a sense of stability in the shaking. This is a weird person. It is obvious that so much cold air has fallen on him, why hasn''t he been frozen into frost yet, obviously he has not used his strength to resist? And why did those three people disappear just now? This... man, where did the three women go? Why didn''t it understand? And this man, what he is doing now, he is constantly writing and drawing, he looks very attentive. Maybe this ice-blue figure hadn''t been noticed, it became especially easy to concentrate at this time, watching Jiang Du''s figure intently, and watching what Jiang Du was doing. Now I don''t know what Jiang Du is writing, it feels like being scratched by a cat in his heart. Can''t help it, can''t help it, this really can''t help it. The ice blue figure turned towards Jiang Du and turned into a small ice blue ice crystal, the size of a rice grain, and rolled towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du still didn''t move much, so he focused on where he was writing. Xiao Bingjing slowly rolled to Jiang Du''s feet, and looked at what Jiang Du had written. I saw some idioms written on the ice crystal ground. Lead the snake out of the cave, adjust the tiger away from the mountain, surround the Wei and save Zhao, watch the fire across the bank, hit the west with the sound, hide the knife in the smile... Xiao Bingjing was a little confused and couldn''t understand the meaning of this idiom. But after the idiom, it is like this... "Are you here? Are you here? Are you here?" Little ice crystal stayed, and a fierce big sword slashed in front of him with a click. "Little thing, you are here!" Jiang Du turned his head and showed a grinning smile at the little ice crystal. The tyrannical energy formed a big bowl, directly buckling this little ice crystal in it. Then the big bowl shrank, forming a small ball. "Little thing, do you think I didn''t find you looking at me?" Jiang Du said with a grin. Xiaobingjing trembled slightly, **** it, he was discovered and arrested. But the problem is not big, the little ice crystal melts quickly, trying to escape this confinement. "Want to run?" "The soul source is torn apart!" A terrible mental shock formed in Jiang Du''s mind, and it was a violent shock to the little ice crystal. Xiao Bingjing''s body trembled violently, as if she had been stunned by the impact, and no longer melted. "Give Lao Tzu into the earth to play!" Jiang Du''s clone appeared, grabbed the little ice crystal, and disappeared instantly. But Jiang Du stretched out and lay on the ice and snow. I dont know when a dog''s tail grass appeared in his hands. The moment the dog''s tail grass appeared, it was frozen and turned into ice flowers. Jiang Du didn''t mind. , In the mouth, most of the consciousness has fallen on the earth clone. Chapter 942： The child cried (two more) Above the Sahara Desert! A figure appeared, holding a small ice blue crystal in his hand. Because the energy of the earth has increased now, all kinds of creatures with extraordinary talents have also evolved, and even the environment has undergone earth-shaking changes. Not to mention other things, it is just such a Sahara Desert, and the temperature has soared to more than a thousand degrees, and there are even strange puzzles, turbulent desert undercurrents, and terrible desert creatures in it. and many more! The Death Desert still continues this title. This little ice crystal doesn''t know what it is, but it will definitely not feel good when it comes to a place like the Sahara that is extremely incompatible with its living environment. A face appeared on top of the little ice crystal instantly, and it looked pretty clean. "Ah, what is this place?" The voice of a seven or eight-year-old girl who listened to it came from the little ice crystal. "You let me go back, it''s so hot, I''m about to melt, you let me go back quickly, woooo..." Little Ice Crystal cried out in a crying voice. She suddenly realized that she could not perceive her own world. too frightening! ... Jiang Du twitched fiercely. "Little girl film, now you are in my hands. As long as I want, I can immediately touch you down, and I will put you on a fire, so that you will turn from ice crystals to water, and then from water to steam, you believe Do not believe?" Jiang Duo had a fierce and wicked look, looking at that expression, it was like choosing someone to eat. "You bad guy, you can''t melt me!" Xiao Bingjing wouldn''t stop Jiang Du from being scared, and said loudly. She has already reacted. Although it is hot here, it is also hotter than her world. Actually, it is impossible for this kind of heat to melt her. "Oh, the little things are pretty chic, see if I can melt you!" Jiang Du let go, and the little ice crystal fell directly towards the desert. Ice crystals and sand are scattered together. "Hmph, bad guys, I''m not afraid of you, you just can''t do anything about me. If you don''t let me go out, I will be angry!" Xiao Bingjing said loudly. "Hey, Xiaobing boy, you are still angry, how do you know how to get angry?" Jiang Du raised his brow and said. "You forced me, it''s endlessly cold!" Xiao Bingjing shouted. ... ... Jiang Du looked around, the sun was still shining, and the sun was like fire. "That''s it?" Jiang Duhu''s body was shocked, his face showed a touch of mockery. "Wow, let the commands fly for a while!" Xiao Bing Jing yelled, and then Jiang Du''s expression was taken aback, and most of his consciousness quickly returned to his body. In that icy world, an endless icy blue mist suddenly appeared at this time. With the addition of such a mist, the temperature of the entire world started to become even colder quickly. Jiang Du had just adapted to the temperature, and now it is falling like a cliff. The system prompt sounded, and Jiang Du''s body was quickly covered with a layer of ice. "Da da da da..." The upper and lower teeth collide quickly because of the cold As a last resort, Jiang Du could only raise his energy and blood again, and began to resist the crazy cold. Otherwise, even if there is a system, he might be belched by the sudden cold air. However, there is no grudge against the non-gentleman. With Jiang Du''s violent temper, Xiao Bingjing has already fallen into his hands. Could he still get angry because of taking the initiative? In the Sahara, Jiang Du directly raised a bunch of fire. Because the little ice crystal was too hard, Jiang Du directly used a divine iron of unknown material to make an iron bar, then wrapped the little ice crystal and set it on the fire. It started to bake. "Hot, hot..." The little ice crystal yelled immediately. Although its ice crystal body did not have any tendency to melt, the feeling of heat definitely made it uncomfortable. "Come on, hurt each other, whoever counsels is the grandson today!" Jiang Du said with a cold voice. Little Ice Crystal''s violent temper was also ignited, and he madly commanded the endless frozen realm to continuously lower the temperature. Jiang Du also gradually increased the temperature of the flame. A handful of lamb skewers did not know when it appeared in Jiang Du''s hands, and then stretched out onto the flames and began to barbecue with Xiaobingjing. Now Jiang Du feels uncomfortable, it is too cold, even if its clone is in the Sahara, it still trembles from time to time. However, when the lamb skewers were grilled in oil, sprinkled with a little cumin and chili noodles, the aroma came over, and the small ice crystals next door did not move violently. It seems to smell this aroma. very attractive. For the first time, this kind of barbecue food is definitely the first time I saw this little ice crystal in his life. It is at most a bite of frozen food. Jiang Du took out a handle of beer and pressed it against a small ice crystal, and the beer turned into frozen beer. For the next three-game winning streak, Jiang Du took out the sheep''s inner waist and the sheep''s outer waist. Continue to grill. He was so cold that he could not stop eating, and his mouth was greasy. The little ice crystal next door was crying! Looking at Xiao Bingjing who was no longer struggling, Jiang Du took a bunch of mutton skewers and placed it next to Xiao Bingjing, and asked with a smile, "Want to eat?" Little Bingjing hesitated. I really want to eat, but don''t I need dignity? But before he could think well, Jiang Du ate the mutton skewers and exhaled the heat. "I won''t give you hot shit, I want to eat lamb skewers, I want to be beautiful!" Little ice crystal... I must freeze your grandson to death! The cold in the endless frozen world intensified again, and the entire world has begun to change from ice blue to dark blue. Jiang Du smiled lightly. The body has been convulsed by the cold, but isn''t the sound of the system prompting fragrant? "Oh, it''s so cold, I''m almost freezing to death, I want to eat more to add calories." Jiang Du said exaggeratedly. Shivering cold! Xiaobing Jingqi''s whole body was shaking. Shameless, really shameless! Dong Dong Dong, if I don''t freeze you to death, I don''t have a small surname today! "Ding, suffering from extremely strong cold, the ice attribute of the source of water is +1+1+1..." Still freezing... The inner waist is in the hand, and the mouth is full of oil! Get the outer waist, the gods will not go! The leek is in hand, the girl walks on the wall! When you get the enoki mushroom, how can you eat it? However, what exactly is this little ice crystal made of? After eating and drinking, Jiang Du began to study. The red lotus industry burns, it''s useless! The sun''s scorching fire burns, it''s useless! Jiu Mei is really burning, it''s useless! Nanming Lihuo burns, useless! Cut with a sword, it''s useless! The broken source is released, and it is still useless! This thing is a copper bean that is neither flat nor broken. However, Jiang Du inadvertently seemed to vaguely see a weakness of this little ice crystal. Hmm...it seems a little courageous! It was as if Jiang Du took a fire, and Xiao Bingjing was burned with his eyes closed. Holding the sword to cut, but also closed his eyes and waited for the sword to cut. Jiang Du felt that if he revealed his big baby, that is, 8ԡԡԡԡԡԡԧ, wouldn''t he be scared to death in an instant? However, considering that this little thing may still be a minor, Jiang Du temporarily let it go. So Jiang Du brought Xiao Bingjing to a special place in China. Horror House! "Boss Sledgehammer, how is the quality of your house of horror? Can you scare the most audacious to pee?" Jiang Du watched many people lining up, his eyes softened and his eyes came out, feeling a play. Boss Sledgehammer is a young man with a smile on his face. "Don''t worry, you are guaranteed to experience the perfect experience of being at home!" The sledgehammer said, patting his chest. Jiang Du nodded in satisfaction, and took out a small ice crystal in his hand. He threw the little ice crystal in. At the same time, contacting Ning Xue, who had recovered some strength, asked her to come over. For such a little guy, using one to sing a white face and the other to sing a red face is simply too simple. The boss of the sledgehammer watched Jiang Du actually throw a piece of ice crystal into the haunted house, and couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes slightly, as if a ray of blood-red light flashed from within. "Peer?" Jiang Duo glanced at the boss of Sledgehammer and smiled: "No, I''m just here to scare this hapless child, don''t care, and your wife is very beautiful, I wish you a hundred years of good harmony, and the same acupoint after death!" The sledgehammer shocked! A strand of black hair peeked out of his shadow and gently soothed the sledgehammer. At the same time signaled, this person is not to be offended! Chapter 943： Horror (three shifts) "Ahhhhh..." The scream came out from the house of horror, and the young ice crystal felt a real horror in the house of horror. Although Jiang Du had never entered, from the sharp voice and hoarse voice, one could roughly guess what Xiao Bingjing was going through. Little ice crystal is crazy! From its perspective, he was helpless and complacent about Jiang Duna, but the ice crystal body of the ice crystal had been frozen for too long, and there was basically no possibility of damage. And that poor human being is even more so weak. So it only needs to be stable, then freezing can completely freeze that human to death. After a burst of crazy destruction, this human being has now become honest. Could it be that you have already given up? No, he brought himself to the House of Horror. What is this going to do? What is the house of horror? Is it scary? Is this kidding yourself? No one can destroy one''s own body, what else can scare oneself? With this human being throw it into this horror house or something. Little Ice Crystal had already thought about how to escape, but after leaving that endless frozen world, it didn''t have much power on its own. It can only turn into a short-legged little ice crystal trotting in it. The surrounding scenery is very dark and quiet, and the place can even be said to be very empty. Little Bingjing doesn''t know what environment it is. If it is a human, it can be known that this is a school. It''s a school when it''s dark and yellow. The school was very quiet, even a little dilapidated, and Xiao Bingjing kept walking along the road. Soon, in front of him, there was only one stairway left. The entrance of the stairs seemed like a big mouth, and there was no situation in sight, an inexplicable nervousness lingered in Xiao Bingjing''s mind. Intuition told Xiao Bingjing that he could not enter this staircase. It turned around and wanted to leave, but what about the way? At the back, I don''t know when, it has turned into a white mist, the white mist is lingering, and nothing can be seen clearly. "Hahahaha..." A soft laugh came from the white fog, and it seemed that there were children playing happily in the white fog. But listening to the laughter, why does it always feel like it comes from a mouth. Xiao Bingjing hesitated. There is endless white fog in the front, and the dark stairway with no ray of light behind. If all this had caused Xiao Bingjing to panic a bit, but fortunately, it was just a panic, but it didn''t make it too fearful. However, the next thing made Xiao Bingjing a little dumbfounded. The voice of laughter came towards him. "Hahaha... he drops the bladder, he drops the bladder, as if the stars are shining, he drops the bladder, he drops the bladder..." As if some nursery rhyme is sounding faintly. coming! Getting closer, getting closer! Xiao Bingjing''s eyes widened, feeling that his soul seemed to be caught by something, and it could clearly hear the sound of his own breathing. At this time, the laughter disappeared. Baiwu has not changed in any way. Everything seems like an illusion. However, quiet, quieter and quieter. The little ice crystal seemed to have been in a hold technique, and looked at the white mist motionlessly. "It looks so silly..." A faint voice suddenly rang under Xiao Bingjing''s body. The small ice crystal was originally the size of a stone, plus short legs, which is about ten centimeters. But now, a head with a diameter of only two centimeters appeared under him. There was only one head and the head of a little boy with blood flowing in his eyes. Looking at it, he showed a strange smile. Little Ice Crystal lowered his head stiffly, and it saw this head. For a while, cold air rose crazily on his body, and the ice crystal body quickly rose with goose bumps. Little Ice Crystal felt her head dizzy, and endless fear filled her mind. However, what is even more bizarre is that the head slowly turned over, and on his side, a little girl''s face, dripping drool, looked straight at it. "It''s silly, I really want to...eat it!" One head, four faces, four different faces. "Ahhhhh..." Xiao Bingjing let out an extremely stern cry, turned around quickly, her legs were soft, and ran towards the stairs without looking back. The head below was still turning, and another face appeared, staring at the figure of the little ice crystal staggering and fleeing. Four legs appeared around the head. "Don''t run, play with us, we will take you to play..." The head actually chased the little ice crystal. "Ahhhhh..." Little Ice Crystal''s heart completely collapsed and disappeared directly into the dark staircase. "Papa..." The sound of going upstairs quickly sounded. Little Bingjing panicked and ran in the dim light, running wherever there was light. In the aisle, the teachers on both sides quickly passed by it, not knowing if it was an illusion, the little ice crystal always felt that there were countless pairs of eyes in the dark rooms on both sides. It''s like looking at a toy, all falling on it. Countless eyes were staring at him. Little Bingjing''s heart completely collapsed, running at the fastest speed. Soon, it ran to the end of the stairs. A bathroom! It has no time to think about it, and it doesn''t even know what this bathroom represents, but now it seems that only the bathroom can give it some sense of security. It rolled in and crawled in. It became much brighter here, Little Ice Crystal had never felt that light could bring him such a strong sense of security. It looked at the empty bathroom, subconsciously trying to find the safest place. So he pushed open the door of one of the bathrooms, got in, and closed the door again. Everything replied quietly again. The sound of flushing suddenly sounded, causing the little ice crystal to tremble violently. It''s so scared! Why throw it into such a scary place. A lot of people are watching it, their eyes are terrible. They want to eat me? Tension, fear, suffocation. The three feelings were mixed together, making Xiaobingjing feel the most sinister human world. "Crack!" Someone went in the bathroom! The little ice crystal was so frightened that she stuck to the toilet lid. The door of a bathroom was pushed open. The sound of the head hitting the floor sounded. A bathroom, surprisingly quiet, only the sound of heads colliding on the floor. It seemed like a heartbeat, constantly stimulating Xiaobingjing''s nerves. Another bathroom door was opened. Getting closer and closer to it, the little ice crystal had closed his eyes, and the ice crystals were melting into water. This is scared. As the bathroom doors were opened one by one. Getting closer and closer to it. Finally, the sound of head collision stopped at its door. Xiaobingjing''s slender hands covered her eyes. I dare not look, I dare not think. But fear still enveloped it completely like a tide. "Hehehe, I found you!" A gloomy voice slowly rang from outside the bathroom. Little ice crystal... It can no longer describe how it feels. It must die, it must die, it must be scared to death. However, the door of this bathroom was not opened late. Time did not know how long it had passed, Xiao Bingjing finally couldn''t help removing her hand, and slowly opened her eyes. The bathroom door was not opened. The little ice crystal couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, and the ice crystal melted into a puddle of water. Where''s that head? "Tick..." Suddenly, a drop of water fell on Xiao Bingjing''s body. This water still has a foul smell. Xiao Bingjing''s body suddenly stiffened. "Tick..." A drop of water continued to fall on Xiao Bingjing''s body. What kind of fear is this? Finally, Xiao Bingjing couldn''t help but raised his head, a head with all faces on all sides, holding his eyes, and staring at him unblinking directly above it. There was also a strange smile on his face. "I found you, I''m going to eat you, hehehe..." "Ahhhhh..." The cry of fear of the little ice crystal resounded throughout the house of horror, it almost went crazy, and directly moved its legs to run. However, at this time, a hand covered with blood grabbed Xiao Bingjing''s leg. "Gurulu..." The toilet started to flush automatically, all of which was blood. The blood was surging in the toilet, and one hand kept poking out of the toilet, all grabbing the little ice crystal. "Hehehe, I found you, I''m going to eat you..." The head also rushed towards the little ice crystal. Chapter 944： Acting (four more tickets) Little ice crystal really collapsed. If he had a heart, his heart definitely jumped into his throat now. There was even a sense of fainting covering its whole body. However, suddenly, a breath of ice that made it extremely comfortable spread. Then there was a scream. And the hands holding it under Xiaobingjing''s body also disappeared. Little Ice Crystal was a little dazed. It raised its head and looked above him. Above it, I don''t know when, a figure has appeared. A white dress is beautiful and graceful, and it exudes an ice breath that makes it extremely friendly. She appeared and rescued Little Ice Crystal. At this moment, the figure of this woman became the **** of the little ice crystal! However, this **** was also bitten by that terrifying four-faced head, and a large amount of blood stained the white dress. This figure that appeared suddenly was naturally Ning Xue. "You leave first!" Ning Xue gave a soft drink, a strong chill radiated from her body, and her head on all sides let out a scream, and was slapped by Ning Xue with a palm. Little Bingjing was sent out of the bathroom by a soft, cold force. "Boom..." The sound of violent fighting sounded in the bathroom, and Xiao Bingjing turned around hurriedly. "You go first, leave me alone!" Ning Xue let out a decisive loud shout. Xiao Bingjing''s body trembled slightly. it It is scared! In front of it is a dark and dim aisle. When it was chased by a four-faced head before, it didn''t feel much like it ran across such an aisle in one breath. But now, on both sides of this aisle, Xiao Bingjing has a very special feeling, that is, in the windows on both sides, all the people standing are people, densely packed! If it passed like this, it would definitely be caught, caught by countless hands, and then divided and eaten. By now, Xiao Bingjing had completely forgotten that her body was particularly hard. "Boom!" The door of the bathroom shattered in an instant, and a blood-stained figure in white rushed out, staggering in front of Xiao Bingjing. "I protect you!" A cold voice sounded, and Ning Xue stretched out her palm to Xiao Bingjing. Xiao Bingjing stared at Ning Xue in a daze, at the large bite wounds on her body, and at the white dress that was stained red with blood. At this moment, Xiao Bingjing felt extremely stable in her heart inexplicably. It crawled into Ning Xue''s hands. Ning Xue supported Xiao Bingjing''s body and looked at the dark passage. An ice sword appeared in his hand and strode forward. "Wow..." Countless strange calls sounded at this moment. The glass on both sides of the passage was all shattered in an instant, and countless hands wanted to catch the little ice crystal. But the ice sword emitted a blue light. In the blue light, the ice sword swept across, and a section of his palm was directly cut off by the ice sword. Among the countless palms, Jiang Du carried a small ice crystal, and forcibly cut a **** path from it. At this moment, the little ice crystal, looking at the flying ice sword, and listening to the screams of the sky, only felt moved in his heart. In the bathroom, a girl pressed her head on her neck and smiled at Jiang Du. "Brother, my makeup skills are good, right?" The little girl smiled with blood still flowing from the corner of her eyes. Jiang Du smiled, rubbed the girl''s head casually, and accidentally rubbed the other''s head off. "Brother, you rubbed my head off." A cold voice came from the little girl''s mouth, and the head turned into all sides again. Jiang Du grabbed the head and pressed it on the little girl''s neck again. "It doesn''t matter if it is dropped, the makeup is good." Jiang Du said with a smile. little girl "Ok" Unable to scare this brother, he was a little depressed. This little play was pretty good, and at least Ning Xue had performed above her level. Next, he should be the villain. Jiang Du grinned and disappeared instantly. On the other side, Ning Xue worked hard and fought countless white ghost hands, and finally left the ghost building with Little Ice Crystal. There were many more wounds on Ning Xue''s body, which looked particularly miserable. At this time, a figure appeared in front of Ning Xue and Xiao Bingjing. "Cher, why do you want to save it?" Jiang Du, who had already entered the performance state, said with a gloomy expression at this time. Looking at Jiang Du''s expression, Ning Xue was obviously a little uncomfortable. When did Jiang Du face her with this expression? It''s just that Ning Xue also knows that this is acting, Jiang Du has told her the script several times. "Don''t you think that treating a small ice crystal like this is too cruel?" Ning Xue said stubbornly. When Jiang Du heard this, he suddenly laughed. "Jie Jie Jie..." The laughter that belonged to the big demon came from Jiang Du''s mouth. "Too cruel, do you know that not long ago, if it weren''t for me, the three of you would have been frozen to death alive, and now I want to scare it to death. You call me cruel? All of me All for revenge for you!" Jiang Du said with a cold expression on his face. "No, I don''t believe it is it that will freeze us to death. It looks so kind and pure, how could it want to freeze us to death, I don''t allow you to kill the innocent!" At this moment, Ning Xue, let alone, is really a bit like a mother bitch...cough cough! "Why not it? I have personally experienced that it can freely control the coldness of the endless frozen world, but who else can it be?" Jiang Du coldly shouted. "I forbid you to harm it!" Ning Xue said stubbornly. Jiang Du was furious. "Do you really want to break with me for a little thing?" Jiang Du said furiously. "I forbid you to harm it!" Ning Xue still said this. The atmosphere between the two became extraordinarily rigid. From birth to the present, Xiao Bingjing has lived in such an endless frozen world with no human beings, no one has experienced this. Seeing that Ning Xue did not hesitate to confront this terrible man for it, his heart was full of emotion. Jiang Du was obviously very angry. "Good, good, good, since you want to keep it to death, then you don''t stay in my world, just let you return to that endless frozen world, let yourself be frozen to death by it!" Jiang Du suddenly waved. In an instant, Ning Xue and Xiao Bingjing disappeared at the same time. "You will regret it!" Jiang Du''s extremely angry voice still rang in Xiao Bingjing''s ears. In the endless frozen world, Ning Xue and Xiao Bingjing appeared instantly. This world had already been urged by Little Ice Crystal to a terrifyingly cold state. As soon as Ning Xue appeared, her body was quickly covered with a layer of frost. Ning Xue took a deep breath, only feeling that her soul would almost disappear from the cold in an instant. Her face was extremely pale. Seeing this situation, Xiao Bingjing suddenly felt anxious, and the temperature of the endless frozen world began to rise rapidly. "Are you okay?" Xiao Bingjing''s face looked like a seven or eight year old girl, looking at Ning Xue anxiously. Ning Xue''s body was trembling slightly, and hoarfrost kept appearing around her body. "Relax... Don''t worry, I won''t let him... hurt you." Ning Xue said to Xiao Bingjing. Xiao Bingjing''s eyes suddenly became ruddy. "What to do, what to do? The coldness of this world is the weakest." Xiaobingjing said anxiously. Ning Xue''s eyes were dim. "Fine, since he has given up on me, it''s okay for me to freeze here forever." Ning Xue said in a low voice. "I don''t want it!" Xiaobingjing hurriedly objected. strongly oppose. Ning Xue sighed. "So what? Unless I can comprehend this technique, I am destined to die here." The words came out, and the figure of Xiaobingjing was shocked! "There is a way, there is a way, I can help you understand this technique!" Xiao Bingjing said hurriedly. Chapter 946： Siege (one more) Jiang Du was in a corner of the endless frozen world, feeling the rising temperature of this world. A smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. It''s just very light, and the little ice crystal is suspicious if he laughs too wildly. Suddenly, countless blue lines appeared around this huge endless frozen world, and huge lines enveloped the entire endless frozen world. Vaguely formed a particularly mysterious symbol. Jiang Du looked at such a huge context, is this this technique? It''s really powerful. Even Jiang Du looked at it, and a lot of enlightenment appeared in his heart inexplicably. But Jiang Du didn''t comprehend it, because he could see that this spell should be a one-off, and once comprehended, the source of this spell would be stripped away. If he realized it himself, Ning Xue would be gone. Gradually, the endless blue lines around began to flicker. Ning Xue was comprehending such a technique. And outside the spatial ice cave, a group of people have begun to gather outside. Shanhai City, Anti-Chaos Alliance! These two strengths are actually gathered together, although they are still not pleasing to each other, but now they have a unified purpose. Jiang Du is a scourge. If you keep him forever, I am afraid it will not kill some world powers. This scourge must not be kept. The second-level wanted order is already an extremely important wanted order for Shanhai City. If Jiang Du can be captured and killed, the merit points that can be exchanged are more eager for even the strongest realm. The same is true for the Anti-Chaos Alliance. More importantly, face! Jiang Dujo playing with the two powers is like playing with a monkey. If this allows Jiang Du to get away with it, are these two big powers shameless? Some of Hongmeng''s people also quietly came to the outside of the space ice cave, looking at the impenetrable hole, frowning fiercely. "Yan Dao, contact Xiao Du and ask him about his situation." Old Xue Xue said slowly. Kong Yandao nodded. There is also a mark of nostalgia on his body. From inside the endless frozen world, Jiang Du could not contact the outside world, but he was able to contact the outside world. Soon, the contact was connected. "Senior, it''s okay for now, don''t worry." Jiang Du opened his mouth to stabilize Kong Yandao''s heart. Kong Yandao breathed a sigh of relief. "Xiao Du, now outside the Space Ice Cave, people from Shanhai City and the Anti-Chaos Alliance are already crowded. Have you figured out how to get out? Both parties have special methods to lock your position." "These two groups of grandchildren are here so fast? Senior, stay away from them, and also show me how many realm-level powerhouses there are." Jiang Du said. "I''ll count it for you..." "Eight, Shanhai City and the Anti-Chaos Alliance each have four realms, and there are many world realms." Old scholars have already burst out numbers. "There are only eight. That''s okay. I have a way to escape. You and the teacher will go back first. After I get out of the ice cave and get rid of this group of people, I will look for you." Jiang Du said. Everyone... World respect! Only eight? Is this kid floating? You are in a world realm, and you can run away in the hands of a realm noble realm. That is already great, and it is now an eight realm realm. Does this guy still don''t know the terrifying nature of Jie Zun realm? "Xiao Du, that is the realm of the realm, which can evolve the existence of a big world, and it is many times stronger than the realm of the world." Kong Yan emphasized the danger of the realm of realm. Arriving at the Realm of Realm, it can be said that it is already at the top of this world, the level of spiritual cultivation. Evolve a big world, reshape the geomantic omen, perfect the rules, except that it cannot create life, all other normal things can be created. The world realm can also shape the world, but it is just a small world, or a small planet. Whether it is supernatural powers or mighty powers, they are far from the realm of Jie Zun. Kong Yandao seriously suspected that Jiang Du was floating. "It''s safe. It''s not that I haven''t seen the supernatural powers of the realm. Don''t worry, I have my own plan. You leave first. I will be more relieved when I run." It was not that Jiang Du didn''t know the power of Jie Zun realm. If it is usual, Jiang Du has been promoted to the world realm, I am afraid that he can make a provocation with others in two large sections. However, it was precisely because of the huge gap between the world realm and the realm that Jiang Du had to flee humblely. This is the first time to break the ground! However, this kind of thing still has to come slowly, and there may not be a realm-sovereign realm out of 10,000 world realms, Jiang Du is still very clear. But how can you improve your strength without being beaten? Without chasing him down, how could Jiang Du counter-kill him to increase his boundary strength and skill points? As long as you dont die, you die! Jiang Du persuaded Hongmeng''s people to leave, Kong Yandao agreed, but only Kong Yandao left. There were still two other people in the void of Old Xue Xue. Although Jiang Du said that he was sure, Old Xue Xue was still uneasy and was ready to respond at any time. Jiang Du naturally didn''t know this. He was in the endless frozen space, watching Ning Xue comprehend this technique, he was on the right track, and he was slightly relieved. If he could absorb the origin of this technique, Ning Xue''s strength would probably be promoted by a big margin. Jiang Dudu had paid attention just now, Qin Ran''s strength had now reached the Dao Venerable Realm, and he was not far from the Heavenly Venerable Realm. The reason why I was able to join Hongmeng should be because of Qin Ran''s double shadow technique, and Limeng''s strength has reached the Heavenly Venerable Realm. My dear, how did this girl cultivate? Jiang Du could only say that in a place where Yuan Realm''s laws were imperfect, the boss who had cultivated to the Supreme Realm was really fierce. If you don''t believe me, take a look too! If you don''t believe me, look at Limeng again! I just don''t know what the situation is with the immortal **** emperor and the false emperor. In such a big world, Jiang Du has never met these two people. He had cooperated with Immortal before, and he might be able to make a happy conversation after meeting. As for the false emperor, kill him, kill him! Ning Xue''s comprehension took a long time. It''s just that this endless frozen world is about to turn into a transparent color, and Jiang has nothing to do with it alone. It''s cold, not too cold. Jiang Du touched his chin. He was idle when he was idle. Just let the earth out, the big deal is to protect him with his clone. Thinking of this, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel ready to move. It''s been a long time since I was released. Now there are excuses, time, and opportunities. If you don''t play around now, you will simply be sorry for the country''s cultivation! "Boom!" The earth came out directly from Jiang Du''s eyebrows. The real clone changed, and the clone ran to the outside of the earth, and a burst of energy enveloped the earth, isolating the remaining cold surroundings. And Jiang Du''s real body also slipped into the earth in a hurry. There are certain things that cannot be left to the real body. Otherwise, just cuckold yourself... Another point is that when Jiang Du was reading novels when he was a child, he was thinking about one thing. Most of the novels are soul-wearing, that is, borrowing other people''s bodies. If it is for the protagonist to give himself a green hat, the protagonist uses someone else''s body to star his own woman. Cough cough cough... It is easy to destroy the Three Views if you can''t study it carefully! Hope not to be beaten! It''s just that these are all floating clouds, so cool is your own! Back on Earth, locked in Qin Ran''s location. At this time Qin Ran and Li Meng were still together. Jiang Du didn''t know how to face Limeng, but he knew exactly how to face Qin Ran. "Boom!" Jiang alone fell directly in front of the two. His face was a little angry. This is not a disguise, Jiang Du is really angry. If Ning Xue was unable to contact Jiang Du after falling into the endless frozen world, there was no way to ask for help, it would be forgiven. But after Qin Ran knew that Ning Xue was in danger, he didn''t tell Jiang Du, and he ran over to save others, which made Jiang Du very angry. Doesn''t he deserve to know? "Why didn''t you tell me?" Jiang Du said, looking at Qin Ran angrily. Qin Ran... She seemed to know that she was a bit wrong. So there is nothing to say for a while. It is impossible to apologize, it is impossible to apologize in this life. You can only live with silence to cover up your guilty conscience. Jiang Du knew the reason, but didn''t want to be his drag, so the two girls wanted to solve everything by themselves. However, this kind of thing cannot be tolerated! Because the two were never dragged down by Jiang Du, just like when Jiang Du was weak, Qin Ran never dragged Jiang Dudang down. This is a bond, a deep bond! People always live for these fetters! Chapter 947： Two consecutive blows (two more) Leave the dream! A long skirt, a slender and graceful figure, lay on the sofa, a pair of straight, white and tender long legs, aside. It is just a simple gesture, but it gives people a charming, enchanting sense of charm. As described before, Li Meng is a completely different style from Qin Ran and Ning Xuedu. Speaking of it, Li Meng is a bit like the evil queen, both belong to the kind of existence that can stir the mind of any man with a smile. It''s just that Limeng is much better than the evil queen. There has never been a man in Limeng''s practice career, and she doesn''t know how to tease a man, and has never even thought of this idea. Until, a rampant man was caught off guard from breaking into her world, using an extremely arrogant method to break her mind twice. The feeling of heartbeat appeared in Limeng for the first time. From then on, it was out of control, that arrogant figure was so imprinted in Limeng''s heart. Even Li Meng had already guessed that the other party had used a special skill, but Li Meng was indeed moved. Even if she later faced her heart squarely and removed the influence of deception skills, she found helplessly that Jiang Du''s shadow could not be lingered away. She was really weak to that strength, but she stood upright and did not fear anyone''s figure. Sometimes I think about it. How dare this guy? A strongest person is only a holy level, and in front of the supreme is a world of ants, but there is a character like this. He dared to design supreme! Even dare to kill the supreme! The supreme at that time was an invincible representative for the entire earth and the entire abyss. It happened to be such a stunned existence, who did not at all advise, and constantly took the initiative to attack, vowing to pull the supreme down. And now, this arrogant guy has grown to such a point, surpassing too many people, stirring up the situation in such a huge world. How many people like this can have throughout the ages? Leaning from the dream, really heartbeat, even intoxicated! This is a man, a hero who stands upright! Listening to the sound coming from next door, Li Meng sighed quietly. This kid, don''t you care about my feelings? For a while, it seemed that a stream of heat began to flow in Limeng''s heart, flowing quickly through her body. Qin Ran''s weak voice can also be faintly heard. This is also Jiang Du''s silence for such a long time, and he had eaten some big tonics to prepare for the three-game winning streak. Qin Ran who was the first to suffer this way now was of course the most innocent and pitiful. Of course, it is also the most hilarious. As time passed, Li Meng''s face was red, and she held her hands again, loosening and loosening. It seems that he is making a struggle for understanding. At this time, Qin Ran''s hoarse voice sounded from the room, even screaming. Screaming hoarse. Li Meng finally made up his mind, suddenly got up from the sofa, and resolutely walked into the room. ... The room is silent! Jiang Du was stunned. Qin Ran, who was already so soulful, saw the sudden entry of Limeng, his eyes widened. Jiang Du also couldn''t believe it and looked at Limeng firmly. But Li Meng, her pretty face flushed, as the saying goes, she sees a bare hand, she has a golden ring on her wrist, and her palm slips gently on her long skirt. Long skirt, fall to the ground! DoubleKill! ... If you are not afraid of 404, I have to give you the whole point of detail. Poor, helpless, babble... Closer to home! This battle is really dark, and one of the benefits of becoming stronger is that the physical body has also become stronger, and the endurance has also improved. Thinking of Limeng, a fledgling and illiterate little girl, she was only in a coma several times. Qin Ran, the little tiger, is even more fierce. Cough cough cough, let''s talk about Ning Xue! The huge endless frozen world has completely turned into a transparent color, with only countless blue silk threads left, and Ning Xue finally found the origin of this mysterious symbol. Just like peeling off a cocoon, an ice-blue silk thread broke away from the transparent world and flew toward Ning Xue''s eyebrows. The whole body was moved by a pull, the entire huge ice blue symbol all converged toward Ning Xue''s forehead, and a rune appeared on the center of Ning Xue''s forehead. The two runes were actually fusing at this time, and Ning Xue''s breath also began to fall into a frantic improvement. I have to say that everyone has a chance for everyone. The huge spatial ice cave is actually a huge technique. If you don''t understand a technique, you will get a brand new sublimation. Ning Xue obtained a technique like Endless Frozen World, and jumped several small levels in one breath. From just breaking through to the Dao Venerable Realm, he reached the late Dao Venerable Realm in one breath. You don''t need to think about it, you can know that with such a spell, even at the Heavenly Venerable Realm, it is not necessarily Ning Xue''s opponent. This is Ning Xue''s chance. Even in the entire ice cave, there are more mysteries waiting for Ning Xue to explore. Time passed by every minute. Finally, all the light blue light melted into Ning Xue''s eyebrows. The extreme force of ice spreads in all directions. Jiang Du''s clone, calmly, conveyed the message of Ning Xue''s end of cultivation to Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du''s battle was over, and "DoubleKill" was done perfectly. Both women fell into a coma. And Jiang Du was already neatly dressed and appeared outside the earth. Now Jiang Du is refreshed and happy. Next, I will continue to deceive the little ice crystal. The earth was regained between Jiang Du''s eyebrows. Jiang Du rubbed his face, turning his expression into a cold form. His figure disappeared instantly and appeared in front of Ning Xue. Ning Xue glanced at Jiang Du''s expression, and she understood that she wanted to continue acting... A moment of guilt rose in her heart. Isn''t it a bad idea to catch a little guy and keep cheating? But in a blink of an eye, this guilt disappeared. Oh, that''s alright. Follow yourself, and you will not treat it badly. Silently, Ning Xue was already affected by Jiang Du''s black belly. "How can you fall out with me for such a little thing?" Jiang Du said in a hoarse voice. Hearing the voice, Jiang Du felt sad. After all, it is more than ten years old, and the acting skills are still good. Xiao Bingjing was scared when she saw Jiang Du, and hid in front of Ning Xue, she only dared to show it a little bit, looking at Jiang Du in fear. A hint of apology appeared on Ning Xue''s face. Whether it was acting or other things just now, it really shouldn''t be like that with Jiang Du. "I just don''t want you to hurt it, it makes me feel very kind." Ning Xue said softly. Jiang snorted coldly. "If you want to keep this little thing, it''s nothing, but you must meet my requirements!" Jiang Du said with a sneer. Ning Xue raised her brows lightly. Is this going to push your nose to your face? Through the imprint of sentimentality, Jiang Du hurriedly laughed and said: "Big wife, if the acting is going to the end, we still need this little ice crystal to explore the space ice cave with more techniques." "Humph!" Ning Xue also gave Jiang Du a cold snort through the Mark of Nostalgia. But the face didn''t show much, and the acting was almost broken. If it is the old fritters in the rivers and lakes, you can see the piercings at a glance, but now it is a little thing that has never been in the world. Xiao Bingjing heard that this terrifying man was threatening his master through himself. He... how could he be so shameless, trembling and cold, big bad guy! "What kind of requirements do you want me to meet?" Ning Xue asked with a touch of arrogance in the cold voice. "My sister-in-law, grandma, you have to show your righteous indignation..." Jiang Du said while guiding. Ning Xue... The acting is not good... I hate the smelly Jiang Du. Next is Jiang Du''s performance. Jiang Du sneered and glanced at Xiao Bingjing fiercely. Xiao Bingjing suddenly shrank his head. Afraid (jpg), ... Then Jiang Du''s gaze fell on Ning Xue''s face again, on his red lips, and finally under his body. Ning Xue instantly understood what it meant, her cheeks blushed for a while, and she could no longer maintain her acting skills. "You... shameless!" Ning Xue thought of some things that had already happened that had subverted her cognition, and her body was trembling slightly. Where did this guy learn such a disgusting trick? "Hahaha, if you want to make it live, you have only one way to go!" Jiang Dulan said with a big laugh. Little ice crystal? ? ? Although it was a little bit hazy about the conversation between the two, it was obvious that the man''s request was excessive. But Xiao Bingjing did not dare to speak. "it is good!" Ning Xue gritted her teeth and spit out such a word. She walked towards Jiang Du step by step. "Children don''t look!" Jiang waved his hand alone, and instantly the little ice crystal was enveloped in a burst of energy, completely unable to see the situation outside. As it wrapped up, it saw Ning Xue squatting in front of the man, stretching out his hands. Chapter 948： Ice monster (three shifts) The taste of which will not be described for the time being! Only after this battle, Jiang Du is fine, but the three women still need to take a break. Half a month has passed for this rest. Ning Xue and Qin Ran had accepted each other a long time ago, and Limeng joined in to save Ning Xue, and Ning Xue was helpless. Who made Jiang Du this dog too ferocious, one and two fainted. None of the three can hold it. If Jiang Du is the only one herself, she doesn''t have to do anything else, just heal every day. But rest and recuperation shouldn''t be delayed too long. Now that the endless frozen world has been broken, Ning Xue still wants to continue to the depths of the spatial ice cave. Because of the existence of Xiaobingjing, Ning Xue insisted on letting Jiang Du leave. She really wants to grow up quickly, her current strength is getting more and more unable to keep up with Jiang Du''s footsteps, making people feel particularly weak. Moreover, as the boss, Ning Xue didn''t want to become the weakest. Limeng is already in the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, and the power of the Dream Realm is so perfect that it is inexplicable. Little Raner has a mysterious skill, double shadow! And Jiang Du is the companion of Xiao Ran''er''s dual shadows. Once Xiao Ran''er and Jiang Du merge, she can burst out of strength no weaker than Jiang Du. So inexplicably until now, Ning Xue turned out to be the weakest, which Ning Xue did not allow. Moreover, my generation of warriors, who have never experienced ordeals, need Jiang Du to come over if there are some hardships, and Ning Xue simply stays at home and gives Jiang Dusheng a child to take care of the child. This is not what Ning Xue wanted. Ning Xue must grow up, this is her pride, her stubbornness. Jiang Du felt distressed, but there was no reason to dissuade him. "Since you want to persist in exploring it, then I left. Remember, if you really encounter an overwhelming danger, call me as soon as possible!" Jiang Du said solemnly. Ning Xue nodded gently and pressed her head against Jiang Du''s chest. Jiang Du gently stroked Ning Xue''s soft hair, and both of them were enjoying this rare peace. But soon, Ning Xue turned and left. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue''s leaving back, and smiled helplessly. This silly girl. How stubborn! Not only Ning Xue, but now he also needs to work hard to improve his strength. There is an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart. In fact, from some clues, we can also see the danger lurking. Why should the ultimate heaven be so good to him? It must have a premonition for something, this is a bet on it in advance. It was as if Long Qitian forced him to marry Long Qinglao at the time. He also speculated that he was in a crisis and looked at Jiang Du as a potential stock, so he placed a bet on Jiang Du in advance. However, Long Qitian did not expect that the crisis would be so terrible, and the abyss would be destroyed in an instant, and Jiang Du could not take care of himself. He also escaped by chance. That kind of danger, it is almost impossible to save people. Jiang Du didn''t even think of Long Qitian. The most important thing for him was to take the earth to run away. And what is the difference between this ultimate heavenly way and before? The difference is that Long Qitian is very weak, and the ultimate heaven is very strong! Such a strong ultimate heaven is preparing to retreat, what right does he have to be lazy? Ning Xue left, Qin Ran and Li Meng stayed in the earth temporarily, and Jiang Du also left. But outside of the spatial ice cave, there are still eight realm-sovereign realms. Isn''t this killing him? Send directly through the mark of attachment? This is not in line with Jiang Du''s style. Another point was that Jiang Du couldn''t guarantee whether he would be intercepted by these eight realms while he was transmitting through the seal of attachment. After a beating, Jiang Du died directly. Also send a fart! Jiang Du wanted to think of a safe way. How to be safe? Putting the earth into his own divine sea, Jiang sat cross-legged in the void, and began to ponder alone. The space ice cave is very dangerous. There are all kinds of weird areas and countless terrifying ice monsters. Countless terrifying ice monsters... Jiang Du''s head stopped turning. Jiang Du simply flees, Jiang Du is unwilling, since Shanhaicheng and the Anti-Chaos Alliance have come to chase him, Jiang Du will not be polite. Finally, Jiang Du wrote four words. Kill with a knife! ... After making a decision, Jiang Du started to contact Ning Xue after careful planning. The little ice crystal guy should know where the ice monster is. Soon, the location was queried. Jiang Du''s body was enveloped in the source of the Nightmare Demon World, and he cautiously lurked towards the place where the ice monster was. Before he went far, a chill was already blowing in his face, and a world that seemed to be made up of colored glaze before him. The ice-blue colored glaze seems to have formed a stalactite cave, with ice flowers everywhere. In the stalactite cave formed by the deep ice, it is obvious that there is a relatively powerful energy inside this stalactite cave. Not to mention the Heavenly Sovereign Realm, Dao Sovereign Realm, even if it is a legendary taboo, in the face of such energy, I am afraid that all will be moved, that is, the World Realm can bear for a while. There is no other reason, but because of this kind of energy, it gives people a feeling of incomparably pure, incomparably gentle, and incomparably advanced. It seems that there are huge benefits for any cultivator. This is fishing! This is where the ice monster is. Jiang Du showed a smile, and his figure walked towards the ice crystal stalactite cave, tiptoeing, firmly not showing any movement. It may be because no one has entered the ice cave for too long, so this stalactite cave is not as scary as imagined. But... where is the ice monster? Jiang Du touched his chin, a look of wonder in his eyes. What Ning Xue told herself should be this direction, but she also walked some distance, why didn''t she find any traces of ice monsters? "Xue''er, what does the ice monster look like?" Jiang Du didn''t hold back, he still asked. After a while, Ning Xue''s news came back. "According to Xiaobingjing, the appearance of ice monsters is different, but their favorite part is condensed together into a look they like, sometimes a mountain, sometimes a world, sometimes cave." Jiang Du nodded gently. Sometimes it''s a mountain, sometimes it''s the world, sometimes it''s... a cave? Jiang is unique! He raised his head stiffly and looked at the stalactite hole above. This one Isn''t this one of the ice monsters? He didn''t feel the breath of life! Taking a deep breath, Jiang Du carefully observed the stalactite cave. I saw this stalactite cave formed entirely by frost, it looked extra real, as if it were a real stalactite cave. But this thing is an ice monster? Jiang Du thought again. He must meet a real ice monster before he can disguise himself as an ice monster with a real mirror image. He couldn''t disguise this kind of ice monster like a cave. Jiang Du temporarily chose to retreat, the clone returned to the earth, ran to a deserted place, and picked up a big mountain. And Jiang Du''s real body ran to a safe distance enough from this stalactite cave. At this time, the clone appeared, and the mountain peaks tens of thousands of meters high in his hand were raised high. Sure enough, at the moment the clone appeared, the ice monster that was originally a stalactite cave reacted directly. The huge stalactite cave began to move, and the opening of the cave that was originally formed directly closed. This is a mouth! The huge ice monster, resembling the size of a planet, looks impressively like a crocodile. Both eyes slowly opened, and the terrifying ice monster looked at Jiang Du''s clone, and the boundless cold air spread in all directions. Jiang Du''s clone didn''t care about the three seven twenty-one, directly holding the huge mountain, and smashing the ice monster fiercely. "Roar!" A loud roar that seemed to be able to smash the sun, moon and stars sounded. The crocodile-shaped ice monster suddenly opened its mouth and bit towards Jiang Du''s large piece. "Boom!" The mountain smashed into the ice monster''s mouth severely, but it couldn''t bring even a little injury to the ice monster, and the ice monster directly swallowed the mountain. A human-like figure made up of light blue ice cubes appeared above the ice monster, and in the next second, it rushed towards Jiang Du''s clone. Ice monsters continuously appeared on the crocodile ice monster, all rushing towards Jiang Du. The strength is not too strong, most of them are in the Celestial Realm, and a few are in the Legend Realm. And this ice monster is just the most fringe existence of this huge ice monster. Chapter 949： Have the ability to come out and kill me (four more tickets for reward) Jiang Du''s clone will naturally not be eliminated so easily. In order to see the vast majority of the ice monster''s state, Jiang Du started by smashing the ring of chaos fiercely. One after another explosion sounded. But Jiang Du wanted to carefully observe the entire state of the ice monster, and the ice monster was obviously unwilling to follow Jiang Du''s wishes. I saw the huge crocodile open its mouth, and a cold air instantly spread across the entire void, and all the spaces were completely frozen under this cold air. It was a white mist passing by, and Jiang Dubian had lost contact with his clone. Jiang Du''s mouth grew slightly. Holding the grass so fiercely? The avatar and his strength, in fact, can''t be regarded as too much difference between strength and weakness, and now they have been wiped out by one move? He hit a Ji Ling fiercely. No wonder it is said that the space ice cave is dangerous, an endless frozen world, and an ice monster. These two things are deadly things, can they be dangerous? But the more so, the more excited Jiang Du is. Two clones have been consumed today, so you must save your use for the next. Huh? Didnt I have to go out today to save Mao? After thinking about this, Jiang Du felt calm. The next moment, a figure dragged a huge chaos halo in both hands, and smashed it crazy towards this crocodile-shaped ice monster. The battle begins again! An ice monster smashed by a super-large chaotic halo can''t stop it. Although it is very strong, it is absolutely uncomfortable! The second clone persisted for more than a minute, leaving a light impression on the ice monster, and then he was shot to death again. too strong! It is completely beyond the world''s ability to resist. Jiang Du didn''t have the blessing to enjoy this brutal beating. However, it didn''t take half an hour. A larger halo of chaos appeared, exploding at the belly of this huge crocodile. The crocodile-shaped ice monster was really a little angry, and he let out a loud roar in his mouth, and bit at Jiang Du''s clone violently. This ant''s successive provocations have been killed several times. Why does it still appear? This time Jiang Du''s clone did not choose hard steel, but ran away and flew away towards the distance. The crocodile-shaped ice monster followed in a frantic hunt. It did not find a small ice monster, silently sticking to it. The characteristic of the true mirror image is to become an inner being and speak words that belong to this kind of being. The ice monster that Jiang Duhua became attached to the crocodile, followed the crocodile to hunt down his clone. There was a chattering voice beside him. "This person is here again, why is he still not dead!" "Kill him if he stays in the shadows!" "Kill him, kill him!" "Huh, there is another of the same kind ahead?" Jiang Du just heard these words, suddenly an ice sword shuttled directly out of the void, and the sword stabbed the clone to death. Jiang Du was a little surprised. This is... the ice monster hidden in the void, didn''t even he find it? Is it so overcast? Today''s clones have all fallen. Jiang Du was not impatient, and began to chat with the surrounding ice monsters. "You said, it''s been a long time since no one came here, why did you come one after another today?" Jiang Du muttered. "Who knows, it seems that someone else has forgotten the strength of our ice monster, just let them come, we can kill as many as we come." A little ice monster said cheerfully. "Yes, yes, no one has played with us for a long time, and now there are people." "This kind of creatures called humans, it is best to come as many as possible, they are very delicious." Jiang Du... Interesting, it seems that this ice monster is not unfamiliar to humans. The provocative behavior of this avatar did not provoke them. So what behavior can anger them? Can even let them rush out of the ice cave in space desperately and fight against the strong outside? Jiang Du thought for a while, and did not directly ask why the ice monster did not leave the space ice cave out of the silly words, but said in a very boring tone: "Ah, I don''t know when I can go out, so boring. !" "Yes, yes, so boring, but we need to protect Bing Xin, how can we go out?" "Without Bingxin, we would all melt. Melting is not fun at all. I don''t want to melt." These ice monsters had more words than Jiang Du had imagined, but they didn''t seem to be looking for topics. They would answer only when Jiang Du found a topic. And Jiang Du also learned a brand new ranking from them. Bing Xin? Is it Bing Xin named Xie Wanying? Or is it an extreme cold storm? But listening to the words of this group of ice monsters, Bing Xin seemed to be very important to them. "I haven''t seen Bing Xin for a long time. I really don''t know if Bing Xin will be stolen. I''m so worried!" Jiang Du said with some sigh, smoothly pulling out a new topic. "No, it''s impossible for Bing Xin to be stolen, Bing Xin hides it tightly." "Yes, we won''t let anyone see Bing Xin, and they don''t know about Bing Xin''s existence." The voice of twitter sounded again. "I know it is impossible for anyone to find Bing Xin, but I can''t take a look at Bing Xin with my own eyes. I still don''t worry, and I don''t know when I will see Bing Xin again." Jiang Du said with a sigh. "Do you want to see Bing Xin?" Suddenly, an ice monster looked at Jiang Du with a strange expression. Jiang Du''s heart shook. Holding the grass, will it be exposed? Probably not... Jiang Du''s heart became tense, but his voice calmly said, "What''s the matter?" He didn''t say whether he wanted to see Bing Xin, so he asked what was wrong. "I want to see too, but every time it takes the pure ice marrow to mature, so many ice monsters can gather together to see Bing Xin again. Now that the ice marrow matures, it won''t take too long." Na Bing Guai also sighed, but there was a hint of expectation in his tone. Jiang Du''s heart moved. Mature ice? And almost mature? "How long will the ice marrow have to mature?" The ice monster thought for a while, and a happy smile appeared on his face. "It will mature in more than two thousand years, soon!" Jiang Du! Almost a mouthful of old blood came out. Two thousand years? Give Lao Tzu two thousand years, Lao Tzu hangs up the group of people outside in minutes to beat! It seemed that there was no way to move Bingxin. Now if you want to provoke the anger of the ice monster, you can only start from these immature ice marrows. But what is Icemarrow? Jiang Du was stunned for a while, and suddenly remembered the scene where he was attracted by the extremely pure and advanced power just now. If Jiang Du guessed correctly, it is very likely that this thing is ice marrow. If these ice marrows were stolen, this group of ice monsters would surely be furious. Steal tomorrow! As time passed, Jiang Du and the surrounding ice monsters were chatting happily. Naturally, these ice monsters didn''t know about things that were too hidden. Of course Jiang Du didn''t need to know. He is purely using these ice monsters as a knife. the next day! Jiang Du''s clone was shrouded in Nightmare Demon Realm and sent out. This time it was no longer a madman, but chose to steal. Tiptoe, cautiously. The Nightmare Demon Realm finally played its role again, and was not discovered by the ice monsters during the entire process. Jiang Du also saw what ice marrow was. This is an irregular cylinder that seems to be condensed by water and fog. It is crystal clear, and looks exceptionally beautiful in the extremely cold environment. "True and false conversion!" Jiang Du''s real body appeared in front of this ice marrow, waiting for Kunlun Mirror to take a breath. Soon, the true-to-false conversion can be used again. With his fastest speed, Jiang Du grabbed the ice marrow and stuffed it directly into the South Pole of the earth. In the next blink of an eye, it changed from true to false. Jiang Du was still a little ice monster lying on the ice crocodile. Countless ice monsters felt the disappearance of ice marrow in an instant. Jiang Du''s avatar was akimbo, looking up to the sky with an extremely arrogant attitude and laughed. "Hahaha, I will accept the ice marrow, if you want ice marrow, come to find me outside the space ice cave if you have the ability, I will wait for you to kill me outside!" The extremely arrogant words spread in the void, and all the ice monsters heard them clearly. In the next second, Jiang Du''s clone was frozen into scum. But that piece of ice marrow disappeared forever. Chapter 950： The method of ice festival reincarnation (one more) Countless ice monsters were furious, and the huge ice crocodile directly issued a terrible roar, shaking the void. How could the ice marrow disappear? That human being has been frozen into dregs, why would the ice marrow disappear? Even if it is a clone, it is impossible to pass the ice marrow away instantly. Suddenly, an invisible force was quickly released from the crocodile. However, such a wave of fluctuations has been transmitted to a very distant place, but still has not scanned the place where the ice marrow is. Jiang stayed alone on the back of the ice crocodile. Hell **** if he can scan, the ice marrow has been swallowed by the system, and the system is even urging him to find new ice marrow. This thing is really a treasure of heaven and earth, a piece of ice marrow, unexpectedly increased Jiang Du''s boundary value by nearly 200,000. Jiang Du quietly swallowed and spit. One ice marrow has a power value of 200,000, and ten is two million. Wouldnt it be Shuangfei if I could make one thousand and eight thousand articles? Of course, Jiang Du was trying to fart. Although there are no 8,000 items, there should be more than a dozen or twenty items. Jiang Du''s heart began to move around, he had never thought that this thing was so valuable before. A piece of ice marrow is so valuable, what about Bingxin that has absorbed countless years of ice marrow? It''s a pity that Bing Xin didn''t know where, even these foolish ice monsters. The ice crocodile roared incompetently for a while, and then fell into eggs! All ice monsters are angry. And Jiang Duchuang''s provocation before he died was also remembered by them. It''s just that maybe because of special restrictions, the ice crocodile still didn''t choose to kill outside the spatial ice cave, and even any ice monster didn''t mention it. As soon as Jiang Du asked, he would be exposed. To be on the safe side, hold your hand and steal ten or eight ice marrows first! As time passed, the second clone was completely enveloped in the source of the Nightmare Demon Realm, and began to wander towards the void in front of him. Looking at the peaceful void, I can''t figure out how much danger there is. It''s like now! Jiang Du''s clone suddenly stopped and looked at his feet. At its feet, there is a tiny ice dust. An aura belonging to the ice marrow radiated from this ice dust. Don''t think about it, this is definitely a big guy, but through a special method, he has shrunk himself down, which must be more convenient for the yin person. Old Yin force! It''s just that Jiang Du Space Jieyuan is perfect, and he is absolutely proficient in the use of space. This little difficulty will not trouble him. Jiang Du''s clone also began to shrink quickly. He turned into small heads, and then looked at this ice dust, it was an ice palace. The entire palace is completely carved out of ice, crystal clear and beautiful, giving people an ultimate sense of beauty. Jiang Du was a little admired, but he didn''t expect that these ice monsters would have such an artistic sense. And the ice marrow is in the palace. Carefully walked in, crossed the threshold, and looked into the palace. Suddenly, a huge chill rose from Jiang Du''s heart. Jiang Du''s figure instantly solidified, looking at the top of the palace. The ice marrow was suspended in the very center of the palace. This ice marrow was actually larger than the ice marrow on the ice crocodile side, but this was not what shocked Jiang Du. What really shocked Jiang Du was behind the ice marrow, above the throne of the main hall. A woman wearing an ice blue robe, like a queen on the nine heavens, sits on the throne at this time. A pair of beautiful eyes are staring at him indifferently. The woman did not emit any aura, but it happened to bring a kind of extreme fear to Jiang Du. Facing such a woman, Jiang Du felt that he was an ant. No expert in the realm of Jie Zun has ever felt this way for Jiang Du. Who is this woman? What strength? Jiang Du had a thousand knots in his heart, thinking crazy about how to sleep clothes next...No, it was to persuade this woman. But soon, Jiang Du blinked. This woman... There is no breath of life, not like a living thing? Jiang Du didn''t dare to call the eldest sister, so he waved his hand to indicate that the other party could see him? But the opponent naturally sat on the throne without blinking his eyes. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Du stabilized his disordered mind, muttering in his heart. "No wonder if there is any blame, not on purpose, no wonder if there is any blame, I will leave after stealing, and I will never be disrespectful to you. You just fall asleep like this, don''t wake up..." Muttered three times in one breath. Jiang Du bowed to the woman again, the true and false changed, and the real Jiang Du appeared in this palace. If it were not for certain that the woman would not move, Jiang Du would definitely not let his true body fall into this kind of crisis. Jiang Du looked at the woman carefully, and found that this woman''s face was also from the point of rare in the world, and more importantly, the other party''s temperament. This is definitely a person who once overlooked the heavens. Otherwise, how could the sense of sight of such a big boss rush to his face. Waiting for the skill to cool down, Jiang Du quickly grabbed the ice marrow, changed the authenticity again, and disappeared. "I took the ice marrow, brother, come and chop me outside the space ice cave!" With this loud roar, Jiang Du''s clone was directly frozen into scum. The ice palace shook, but there was no such angry shout, as if these ice monsters were worried about disturbing the woman. Waiting for Jiang Du to become scum, Jiang Du did not notice any movement from the woman, but after Jiang Du''s clone was completely destroyed. The woman''s eyes blinked suddenly. Jiang Du hid on the ice crocodile, faintly relieved. I was scared to death, what is the situation with that woman. "Ding, please be aware that you have suffered the reincarnation method of the ice festival." "Ding, please be aware that you have suffered the reincarnation method of the ice festival." The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s figure stiffened, but he returned to normal in an instant. It was definitely that stinky lady, if it weren''t for the tricks of that stinky lady, Jiang Du dared to smash the egg. It''s just that, now that he is in the nest of ice monsters, Jiang Du dare not act rashly, he can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything. "System, what the **** is this ice sacrifice reincarnation method?" "Ding, deduct 500 points of bounding power!" "Why do you want to deduct 500 points of boundary strength?" Jiang Du instantly became irritable. It''s too deceiving! "Ding, one hundred points will be deducted." Jiang Du... system! Come on, continue to ask, dont be polite. Jiang Du said that he didn''t want to talk at all, and even wanted to feed the system a pot of shit. Seeing that there was no way to cheat Jiang Du for more boundary strength, the system could only honestly tell Jiang Du the information on the method of reincarnation of the ice festival. "Ding, the method of ice sacrifice reincarnation is the power of a weird kind of magic. It hosts the body of another person and slowly absorbs all the power of its host. Once it starts to absorb, the process is irreversible. You can reincarnate through the host!" "Ding, weird skills are more special, so the charge is more expensive!" Jiang Du shook his heart, it must be the woman who made the trick. "Is there a way to release it?" Jiang Du asked again. Now is not the time to care about this boundary value. The boundary force value disappeared again five hundred! "Ding, no!" Jiang Du took a deep breath. Although it is not the time to care about this point of power, but your special three words deducted my five hundred world power. Are you afraid that it is a dog? Ok? No, the system is dog, but dog has that value. Shouldn''t use this kind of low-level means to lose his boundary value. So, there may be some tricks. "I guess, you just tell me if you are right then!" "This method of ice sacrifice reincarnation is to forcibly absorb the power of the parasitized person. Can it be counted as an attack method to attack me? If the absorption speed is not strong enough in the early stage, it may not be able to stimulate you, but if it is in the later stage Can it trigger you by drawing on my aorta?" Jiang Du said a bunch of words in one breath. He remembered this from a long time ago, from a dim body. When he was in the deep realm, Jiang Du went to the heaven realm, and he encountered the faintness, and the faintness and unknownness at that time absorbed his lifespan wildly. When the early life was slow, Jiang Du''s hair turned gray. However, the later lifespan is passing faster and faster. This situation has triggered the beating system, and unexpectedly began to reverse the lifespan. Then the method of reincarnation of the ice sacrifice is the same principle. The system was silent for a while, and finally a word came out. "Ding, one hundred points deducted from the boundary strength, yes!" This dog Jiang Du, what his head is made of, he didn''t even give him a chance to explain. Explain that at least another five hundred points of boundary strength was obtained. PS: Oh oh, got caught while driving, so miserable! Chapter 951： Ollie give it! (Second shift Now that the system has indicated that it is indeed so, Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. Even if you are afraid of a fart, it is better to come more violently when the time comes to absorb Jiang Du''s strength, and see who can **** whom. The third clone appeared, Jiang Du began to steal the ice marrow step by step. If one or two ice marrows were stolen, it would not cause much sensation among the ice monster group. However, now it was not one or two ice marrows that had disappeared, but more than a dozen. Ice monsters have lived in the spatial ice cave for too long. During this period, unknown human beings entered here, and they were divided and eaten by them. There is not much pressure at all. If it is too strong, they will let them pass by the last batch. But when did you encounter such arrogant humans? This simply doesn''t put their ice monsters in their eyes. It''s tolerable, uncle and aunt can''t bear it! Because of the continuous disappearance of the ice marrow, anger has accumulated in the ice monster''s heart, but it is accumulating, and it has not completely erupted. On the other side, Ning Xue and Xiao Bingjing continued to move forward. Suddenly, Xiao Bingjing was stunned. "What''s wrong?" Ning Xue asked. Xiao Bingjing shook her head, curled her lips, and said grievously: "My food seems to have been stolen." Ning Xue... In the current spatial ice cave, I am afraid that only Jiang Du and her are the only ones. If you just think about it, you will understand that this matter must be related to Jiang Du. Although I don''t know what Jiang Du is going to do, Ning Xue will naturally support Jiang Du. She comforted Little Bingjing softly. When the screen turned around again, Jiang Du estimated that he had almost stolen the ice marrow by now, and the remaining ice monsters were already vigilant at this time. Even with the concealment of the nightmare world source, it was very dangerous. Then proceed to the next step! In the void, the Nightmare Demon Realm continued to erupt, and the power of the transparent color began to envelope one of the huge ice monsters in an extremely concealed situation. This ice monster didn''t feel much about this, because all their minds were still in the ice marrow in their bodies. Nightmare Demon World Source slowly isolated the ice monster completely. It didn''t even know that he had completely lost contact with the outside world at this time, and everything that happened outside was blocked by Nightmare Demon World Source. After doing this. Jiang Du''s clone and Jiang Du changed again. But Jiang Du''s real body turned on the real mirror image, and the figure changed. Slowly, a huge ice monster appeared in the void, and the mirror simulation was exactly the same as the isolated ice monster. This was a strange-looking ice monster, a type of void creature that Jiang Du had never seen before. "Roar!" Jiang Du let out a roar from the simulated ice monster, looking furious, and roared loudly in the void. "Bullying the ice too much, too much deceiving the ice, the ice marrow still disappeared." The voice of anger resounded in the void, as if a drop of ink fell in the clear water. The huge ice monsters opened their eyes and all looked at Jiang Du. "The culprit must be killed and the ice marrow taken back, otherwise I can''t swallow this breath!" Jiang Du roared loudly. The other ice monsters were silent. You can''t bear it, we can''t bear it, but ice monsters can''t leave the spatial ice cave, what can they do? "Don''t pretend to be dead, come over and discuss what should be done, we can''t sit and wait for death, otherwise they will steal the ice marrow again and again, and then what will we use to summon Bing Xin!" Jiang Du Roaring again and again, every ice monster could feel his anger. Many ice monsters hesitated, but they responded to the call and slowly flew towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du was at the center of many ice monsters, and seemed to be filled with righteous indignation. "Is there any way? Everyone talked about it. Today, we are brainstorming and we must solve this hidden danger!" Jiang Du roared in a low voice, killing intent in his eyes. "Is there any way? The opponents are all special clones, and we have no way to appear outside the spatial ice cave. There is nothing to do with them." An ice monster muttered. "There is no way for us to think of a way. If there is a way, we still need to think about it?" Jiang Du glared at the ice monster fiercely. There was a fierce light in this ice monster''s eyes. Jiang Dusi didn''t want to let it go, as if it might be possible to fight in the next second. In this case, there will always be peacemakers, even among the ice monsters. Sure enough, an ice monster said with a grimace: "The outsider hasn''t solved it yet. Should we fight first, let''s think about how to solve it first!" Jiang Du and another ice monster snorted at the same time, looking at each other uncomfortably. However, in this way, no ice monster would remember that Jiang Du turned out to be a fake. Even if it''s a human being, I''m afraid I would never think of it. Because someone who pretends to be so arrogant, even almost fights with others in front of everyone. This is a reverse psychology. "I suggest sending an ice monster to the entrance of the space ice cave, and any humans entering it, kill it directly, so that the ice marrow is safe." An ice monster suggested. Jiang Du rolled his eyes in his heart. This looks like a sturdy ice monster, but he didn''t expect his mind to turn quickly. "The opponent has a very powerful concealment ability, even if it is just guarding the door of the space ice cave, it will not help." Another ice monster directly overturned this ice monster''s suggestion. "The opponent should be powerful. I can feel that there are eight powerful humans outside the space ice cave. If there is only one ice monster guarding it, it is very likely that the opponent will be besieged and killed." Many ice monsters say a word to you, anyway, after discussing for a long time, there is no effective way. Although the space ice cave is extremely dangerous, it also has some limitations. As far as this ice monster is concerned, it is very powerful. Each ice monster is equivalent to a realm, and even the most powerful ice monsters, the general realm may be difficult to match. The most important thing is to know that this huge ice monster is composed of countless little ice monsters. The ghost knows whether to break all the big ice monsters, all the little ice monsters will form a super invincible big ice monster. Listening to the discussion of many ice monsters, Jiang Du finally sighed. "I have a way, I don''t know if it is feasible or not!" Jiang Du said slowly. All the ice monsters looked at Jiang Du. "Humans don''t know that we can''t get out of the ice cave in space?" Jiang Du asked. All the ice monsters nodded. This matter belongs to the secret of the ice monster and naturally cannot be let humans know. "Are human beings a greedy creature?" Jiang Du asked again. Many ice monsters nodded unanimously. It''s not just human beings who are greedy, almost all living things are greedy, but human beings are more greedy. "If we send an ice monster to introduce humans into the ice cave in space, is it feasible for us to besie them in it?" Jiang Du said. Nodding habitually, but then shook his head. "Although human beings are greedy, shameless, lazy and evil, they have to admit that their IQ is very high, and it is almost impossible to introduce them into the spatial ice cave." A big ice monster said in a deep voice. "Yes, they can''t come in!" The other ice monsters quickly echoed, showing that their IQ would not be so dumb. Jiang Du smiled slightly at this time. "Of course I know they won''t come in so easily, but what if we take advantage of human shortcomings?" Jiang Du said. Many ice monsters are a little confused. What are the weaknesses of human beings? Dozens of ice monsters all looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du sold a pass, which fully aroused the curiosity of the ice monster, and finally said, "Greedy!" Many ice monsters are even more at a loss. How to use it? Human beings are greedy, but they are not stupid. Jiang Du smiled. "Don''t they want the ice marrow? We just need to gather all the ice marrow together and let the humans see it. Wouldn''t it be crazy if you said human greed?" Jiang Du said. The eyes of many ice monsters lit up instantly. But there are ice monsters who remain hesitant. Jiang Du silently started the luck technique. If you dont use luck at this time, when will you stay? "But we only have a few ice marrows, so few ice marrows may not be able to attract humans in." An ice monster said tangledly. Jiang Du rolled his eyes in his heart. In fact, as long as he showed his figure outside the spatial ice cave, the people from Shanhaicheng and the Anti-Chaos Alliance would definitely come to chase him. Moreover, although the spatial ice cave is dangerous, it is not too dangerous just to enter the ice cave. At least the world can survive in it. The world situation does not matter. But Jie Zunjing must be very confident in himself, thinking that he could catch Jiang Du in a short time. As long as the world realm comes in, those world realms don''t matter. Only Jiang Du knew about this matter, and Jiang Du couldn''t tell. So he also frowned, and said helplessly: "Yes, there are only a few ice marrows, and there is still no way to attract humans." Even at this time, I don''t know if it is the use of luck, plus the lucky bonus given by the ultimate heaven. An ice monster suddenly brightened his eyes and said: "I remember, we not only have ice marrow, but also the treasures left by the humans killed over the years. These treasures are not of much use to us. , But it is particularly attractive to humans!" Jiang Du... If it wasn''t for the inappropriate occasion, Jiang Du definitely grabbed the ice monster and took a few bites. You are so smart! The other ice monsters nodded suddenly. The truth is indeed the truth. A new problem appeared again. "Then now there are treasures that attract humans. Who will be sent next to attract humans? Eight powerful humans will attack together. It is too dangerous." Jiang Du acted decisively, patting his chest more and more. "Damn human beings, teasing me like this, they must be killed, since I let everyone come, then the attraction of humans is left to me!" Jiang Du''s voice is generous and powerful, unwavering! Full of fearlessness, sacrifice, dedication, and death. For the dignity of the ice monster, for the ice marrow to be safely conceived, and for the purpose of killing all the damned humans. I, Jiang Dubing Monster, do my part! Ollie give it! Chapter 952： Snake (three shifts) Are the ice monsters moved? Of course moved! What kind of spirit is this, this is the spirit of giving up life for justice! After carefully discussing the details, Jiang Du''s body was covered with various treasures, and the entire huge body seemed to be shining with treasures everywhere. The remaining eleven ice marrows of the ice monsters were also swallowed by Jiang Du, and there was a strong wave of energy emitted from his body, enough to make any humans look straight. Now Jiang Du is a clear mobile treasure house. "Remember, you must wait in the said ambush, don''t expose, you must hide yourself!" "As long as you don''t see those eight powerful humans, don''t show up." "Even if I saw the little thief stealing the ice marrow!" "Little thief is not the point, because you killed a little thief, and there are thousands of little thieves in human beings. Annoyance can also make you... numb our annoying scalp, and we will never sleep! " "The most important thing is the eight powerhouses. We have to destroy the eight powerhouses in one fell swoop, hit humans so hard that humans never dare to be enemies with our ice monsters. This is our ultimate goal." "Listen clearly?" Jiang Du repeatedly emphasized that even these words weren''t even said twice. The ears of the big ice monsters almost heard the cocoon. But judging that Jiang Du was a warrior, many ice monsters were patient. But seeing that Jiang Du actually wanted to say it again, many ice monsters were shocked. "That''s all right, you go quickly, we promise not to mess around!" The ice monster promised. "Then what was my previous request, you can recite it to me!" Jiang Du said solemnly. After all, this is a matter of his life and death, so he can''t help being careless. "If the eight human beings do not jump into the encirclement, we will not appear. Even if anything happens, we will not appear, but we will not appear when we see the little thief. We will only attack those eight people!" When Jiang Du heard this, he nodded in satisfaction. "Okay, let''s go to the ambush location!" A large group of ice monsters flew toward the ambush spot mightily. Time passed slowly. The Nightmare Demon World Source began to slowly dissipate as Jiang Du stopped pouring into it. The ice monster in the isolation layer formed by Nightmare Demon Realm Source finally felt something wrong, and a dazzling ice blue light burst out of its eyes. The light directly smashed the source of the Nightmare Demon World. The next scene made this ice monster dumbfounded. There was an ice monster not far away, but it disappeared. The whole emptiness is clean as if it had been licked by a dog. What''s the matter? A strong stunned force enveloped this ice monster. On the other side, Jiang Duhua''s ice monster flew toward the exit of the spatial ice cave. After confirming the distance so far, the ice monster could not detect the situation here, Jiang Duclone appeared, and the body also recovered to its original state. Get rich! Hold the grass and make a fortune! I didnt expect this group of ice monsters to be so rich. Except for the treasures of heaven and earth without ice attributes, there are a lot of other treasures, and even the world artifacts have more than a dozen handles. Of course, most of them are damaged. . But does Jiang Du care? As long as the energy is still there, Jiang Du doesn''t care if it is damaged or not! A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. But then it converged. With so many treasures, it can only be said that there are small gains, and the next thing is the highlight. One performance can not beat Shanhaicheng honestly, it depends on his next performance. Taking a look at the clone, the clone nodded, and then disappeared in it. In order for the next action to go smoothly, Jiang Du chose his real body to go. It''s not about getting beaten up, but taking everything seriously. Just kidding, is Jiang Du the one who likes being beaten so much? Jiang Du confirmed the route again, took a deep breath, and flew quickly towards the exit of the space ice cave. For more than ten minutes, Jiang Du had seen the exit of the ice cave in space, and countless water clouds condensed, as if forming a nebula, especially cold. Nightmare Demon World Source enveloped Jiang Du''s body. On the surface, Jiang Du completely pretended not to know that someone was squatting outside, but sufficient vigilance needed to be shown. Outside the space ice cave! A layer of black gauze in the void covered the entire void, and a single figure disappeared. Breathing, are completely held. One by one, the strong were quietly saving their strength, preparing to give Jiang Du a fatal blow. The realm of the two sides is quite indifferent. Having said that in the past, Jiang Du is just a world realm, and those who are strong in realm can value Jiang Du, but there is no need to pay too much attention to it. In a realm, three punches can kill the opponent, not to mention so many realm. Both sides have the magic to lock Jiang''s position alone. Feeling that Jiang Du''s figure is getting closer, everyone is ready. Finally, the spell shows that Jiang Du has come out. But the space ice cave did not have any other fluctuations. This guy, as expected, has a very strong means of hiding. It''s just that you can''t escape this time! Jiang Du''s body came out of the ice hole in the space, carefully observing the void. There are so many ways to hold the grass, and there is no abnormality found outside. Had it not been for Kong Yandao to remind him in advance, I am afraid Jiang Du might really be in big trouble this time. The opponent is still standing still. Jiang Du slowly revealed his figure. In the distance, Old Xue Xue slowly clenched his palm, and his rickety figure began to grow tall and straight. The turbulent energy flowed through his body, but not a single strand of it appeared outside. "Sage, you are sure to make a move. Once you make a move, you will be completely exposed. From now on, you can only hide in the darkness like us!" a strong man said in a deep voice. Hearing this, the old scholar smiled. "In my whole life, most of my life is ignorant, wives and children are scattered, now there are only these two students, if I can''t even protect these two students, then how can I survive in the light? " The two looked at the sage in a daze. Then a smile appeared. "Hahahaha, good!" "I haven''t seen a sage take action for a long time. I don''t know if there will be a holy saint coming today and wait for a fight with me!" the strong man said with a laugh. The old scholar also laughed. Yasheng arrives? Let him be bloodied today! Speaking of, he didn''t make a move for such a long time, he didn''t know how strong he was. There is a lot of pride here. Over there, Jiang Du had sneaked out of his head. It seemed careless, and even a smug smile appeared on his face. "Even if you are a spatial ice cave, there is nothing I can do with Laozi." One step, two steps, three steps! Jiang Du started to move away from the space ice cave. At the same time an ice marrow appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. A pair of eyes were staring at Jiang Du. As for the ice marrow in Jiang Du''s hand, although some people took a look, they stopped paying attention in a blink of an eye. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s figure stopped, his face changed drastically. "Who?" "Do it!" A low growl suddenly appeared in the void. In the next second, the dazzling divine light flooded the world, and a huge palm was grabbed from the void. Jianguang shatters the world! The invisible wave extinguished the void, and rushed towards Jiang Du at an extremely fast speed. There are too many, all kinds of attacks have arrived, especially the eight attacks, which is terrifying to the extreme. There was a flash of anger on Jiang Du''s face, and he let out a terrifying roar. "Fortunately, I am prepared. When I come out of the spatial ice cave again, you will all die for me!" The huge roar rushed in all directions. The old pedant who was about to take action suddenly paused, revealing a touch of entanglement on his face. He heard that this was not Jiang Du''s incompetent rage, because with Jiang Du''s character, he would never make such a roar under such circumstances. This is giving him a signal! That''s why this moment of hesitation appeared. When the strong fight, the moment is eternity, dozens of terrifying powers, including eight powers of absolute destruction, directly descend on Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" The violent explosion sounded earth-shaking. The void completely collapsed, and the space ice cave not far away emitted a twist of power, protecting the integrity of the space ice cave. The dazzling rays of light lit up, and every ray of light carried the power of annihilation. Even in the taboo state, I am afraid that touching such a ray of light would directly turn into fly ash. If it is at the center of the explosion, the Realm of Honor will also be seriously injured, and there is no possibility of survival in the Realm of World! PS: It''s three changes today, okay! Chapter 953： Out of the hole (one more) "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding" After several consecutive lethal immunity was touched one after another, Jiang Du was scared to his hair. Holding the grass, this is too fierce, right? The five lethal immunizations were triggered one after another, and almost instantly, the lethal immunity was used up. The terrible power that followed immediately blasted Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, suffered a powerful energy attack, the world +2+2+2..." "Ding, suffered a powerful energy attack, realm +2+2+2..." ... Numerous system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du suffered an unimaginable hit in an instant. But after all, his physical body had been cultivated to a terrible level, and despite the severe damage, it did not break completely in the first place. Then Jiang Du endured the pain everywhere and backed away quickly. "Ahhhh, you all wait for me!" In the terrible explosion, Jiang Du''s body was cracked every inch, and he had retreated to the door of the ice cave of space, and his breath dropped to a limit. But there was a roar of extreme hatred in his mouth. "not dead!" Many powerhouses were shocked at the same time, and their eyes flashed with rich incredibleness. how is this possible? Eight realms and nearly twenty world realms joined forces in a single blow, and they didn''t even kill this Jiang Du. Isn''t he just a world? "Wait for me to come out of the ice cave in space, it is definitely the day when you will die, waiting for my revenge!" Jiang Du shouted hoarsely. The hatred in the words seemed shocking. "I want to enter the space ice cave!" A realm of realm suddenly let out a low drink, and a drop of blood appeared in his hand. The mysterious red light flickered above the blood. In the next second, Jiang Du''s body began to melt, as if it was melting like a candle burning. Strange spells! Jiang Du didn''t feel any pain, but it was so silent, and the melting without any feeling was the most frightening. Does Jiang Du care? Jiang Du didn''t care. Even want this kind of melting to come more violently. Who invented this technique? Good people, even if it hurts, you can increase your strength. If everyone uses such a technique against the enemy, wouldn''t Jiang Du want to feel bad? In an instant, Jiang Du almost completely melted. But Jiang Du felt that it was almost done, and shouted. "Everything is immortal!" The dazzling golden light bloomed directly from his body. In fact, Jiang Du didn''t stop from beginning to end, and he kept rushing towards the ice cave in space. At this time a figure suddenly jumped out from the side of the ice cave in space, with a sneer on his face and said: "Do you think there is no one to guard you back to the ice cave in space?" Holding the demon sword in his hand, he quickly rushed towards Jiang Du. The blood-red demon sword was full of a **** and curious feeling. Powerful at the pinnacle of the world! It even far exceeds the peak of the general world realm. The blood-red knife was as light as water, and it slashed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du was wary in his heart and took a deep breath. The realm powerhouse has already moved. As long as this peak powerhouse intercepts him for a few blinks, he will really be in great danger. Therefore, he has only one chance! Power, infinite power exploded crazily in Jiang Du''s body, and at this moment, the earth in Jiang Du''s divine sea directly emitted a boundless light. Essence, Qi and God are all integrated into one. With this blow, either you die or I die! "Dao Mie!" Jiang Du let out a terrible growl. The Zhen Yuan Sword was a hundred feet long in an instant, and slashed it in an indomitable attitude. The peak powerhouse was suddenly taken aback. This sword light reflected in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. This person... how could such a powerful attack erupt? "boom!" The blood-red sword light turned into fragments, and the huge sword light came out through the body. At the same time, Jiang Du disappeared at the entrance of the space ice cave with the sword light in the blink of an eye. The powerful realm behind him attacked again, and this time Jiang Du''s indestructible things broke directly, and his body was completely destroyed, leaving only a strand of remnant soul. Escaped! Jiang Du managed to escape. The eight Jie Zunjing faces were gloomy and looked at each other. Almost! Just a little bit, Jiang Du can be completely killed. "chase!" The enemy is endless, there will be disasters, Jiang Du must kill. And there is only a strand of remnant soul left, as long as you chase and kill it again, the opponent will definitely die. Although the space ice cave is dangerous, as long as it doesn''t go deep, it is safe for the realm strong. "Everyone else stay!" A Jie Zunjing shouted. All eight streamers submerged into the ice cave of space. "Follow up!" The old Xueqi yelled in a low voice, and the three figures quietly followed behind. "Sage, you can be a student, so you can resist and run away. If we go a little deeper into the spatial ice cave, we can take action without much worry." The brawny said with some admiration. The old scholar frowned slightly. What is this kid Jiang Du doing? Based on the old scholar''s understanding of him, why is there a feeling that things are not so simple? Immediately, the old scholar laughed at himself, is this self-confidence in Jiang Dumi? No realm of any realm was Jiang Du''s ability to contend, and Jiang Du was extremely clever, but the perception of absolute power was not Jiang Du''s ability to cross. They followed behind the realm of Jie Zun. The soul of Jiang Du''s escape had appeared in everyone''s field of vision, but it was far away. The distance between the two sides slowly began to pull in. The speed of every powerful person in the realm of the world is appalling. Jiang Du has a tingling scalp. I am obedient, is this realm of exalted realm all evildoers? One is better than the other, even the speed is so fast. Of course, not as fast as Jiang Du''s heyday! It''s not so bad. But now Jiang Du is seriously injured, leaving only the remnant soul. The distance between the two sides keeps getting closer. There is still five minutes away from the ambush. How to survive these five minutes? "Rush!" Jiang Du yelled loudly, and his speed increased again. The eight realms of realm began to accelerate at the same time. The speed is still a little faster than Jiang Du. There was a shock in Jiang Du''s eyes. No, no! It is definitely not the opponent''s fast speed. Although the Jie Zun realm is fast, some people are good at speed and some are not good at speed. It is impossible that all the eight realms are a little faster than oneself. It should be a special kind of magic technique. Now these eight people are connected to him, so no matter how fast he is, the other party will be a little faster than this speed. Damn, too many means. One minute, two minutes, three minutes! Three minutes later, the distance between the two parties had reached a dangerous critical point, and the opponent''s attack could reach Jiang Du at any time. "come out!" At this time, Jiang Du''s mouth whispered. The next second, an ice monster with wings appeared in my void, and Jiang Du jumped directly onto the ice monster. "boom!" The speed skyrocketed again, but the speed of the eight realms slowed down significantly. It was just this one, after this one, the speed of Jie Zun realm increased again. Obviously, the spell is connected to the ice monster under him. This ice monster was naturally transformed from Jiang Du''s clone. There was a mistake just now, and the distance between the two sides was widened again. At least one minute can be maintained before it will fall back to the critical point. In other words, there is still one minute before he can bring these eight realms into the encirclement. How to survive this crucial minute is the most critical. This is not a minute when doing business, but a minute that determines life and death. Jiang Du thought, feeling a little painful in his heart. Huh, that''s not right! Lao Tzu didn''t fly at full strength now, but the clone took me to fly, so I can do something else. Jiang Du sat on the back of the ice monster transformed from the clone and turned around. Seeing these eight arrogant figures flying in the air. A halo of chaos appeared in his hand. The chaotic halo continued to expand, and it took ten seconds to turn into a diameter of several tens of meters. "Xingyuan!" Xing Yuan connected the chaotic halo, divided it into nine directly, and smashed it towards the strongest of the eight realms. A disdainful smile appeared in the eyes of the eight powerful realms. Although this energy is very strong, for them, it is average. Various rays of light bloomed, and only three chaotic halos exploded, forming a brilliant light in the void. Is it useful for farts! Chapter 954： Old ginger, you are a star Jiang Du thought for a while. Seeing the distance is getting closer and closer. Suddenly, a gleam of light appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. I seem to have a good thing I haven''t used yet. I saw that in front of Jiang Du, something strange appeared. He frowned, no wonder this thing was not even collected by the system, it was really smelly, why was he so confused by the lard at the beginning that he took this thing away too! This thing is... Dragon shit! When he stole his home in Yulong City, Jiang Du was taken away from anything with energy. Among them are the treasures of the blue dragon and dragon shit! After the system didn''t accept it, Jiang Du didn''t care about this stuff, and he stayed on his stomach in the small world. Now it works! Realm of Jie Zun, this high-ranking powerhouse, surely will clean himself up, right? Come then! A force supports the dragon shit. Jiang Du stood up. Behind, the eight realms slowly widened his eyes. From the rear, the three old scholars also stared. BGM sounded! "The light of the right way is spilled on the earth..." =Ԧ(((????)! Go you! Pieces of dragon **** swept away towards the eight realms in a pompous manner. All the eyes of all Jie Zun realms suddenly shrank, and in the middle of the dragon shit, a sword light followed. "Ahhh, ginger, I am a star and you are a star..." Zhen Yuanjian''s sorrowful greetings sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Zhenyuan sword, died well! "boom!" Several light curtains appeared in front of the dragon shit. Zhen Yuanjian rushed to the light curtain first, and the source of interruption was opened. Several light curtains broke open in one breath, and the dragon **** drove straight in. Immediately, the people in the void turned their backs on their horses, and all the eight realm of the world evaded towards the surroundings. This thing...this thing... Mortal people don''t want to touch it, let alone this high realm. It is simply killing people. Jiang Du habitually took a deep breath, and then even a gust of scent hit Jiang Du''s nose, Jiang Du coughed frantically. Holding the grass, the strength is great! One minute, it''s steady... Dragon **** was flying in the void, Zhen Yuan Jian gave up his life to take justice, avoiding again and again among the shit. "Old ginger, you are the stars, you are the stars, and I set you up as a monkey..." "Ahhhhh..." "Hold the grass and stick to me..." Zhen Yuanjian was so scared that he could speak Mandarin. Behind the eight worlds, the three old scholars felt a chill in their hearts. "My Nima..." the strong man said with dull eyes. Is it so scary? Canglong is such a big guy, so there are definitely a lot of shipments of this thing. In a blink of an eye, the void was densely covered with dragon dung, Zhen Yuanjian flew back, and directly wanted to rub against Jiang Du. I won''t describe the form of Zhenyuan Sword for the time being. Jiang Du directly controlled it into a cloud of water, then disappeared into Jiang Du''s divine sea, and entered the Pacific Ocean among the earth. Cough, this is not a pollution to the environment. After all, dragon **** also contains a lot of energy. If it is eaten by some fish, maybe carp can jump into the dragon gate! Yes, it is like that! I don''t listen to explanation. After such a toss, the distance between the two sides inevitably widened. Passing through the messy void, the face of every Jie Zun realm looked like a dead mother, and his eyes looked at Jiang Du with fire. What a shame! Really shameful! The dignified state, was thrown away by someone holding shit! Although it was not contaminated on the body, the feeling of this thing coming on the face, in fact, a scalp numb can be described. This also strengthened the determination of these realms to chase and kill Jiang Du. This person is terrible. In any case, Jiang Du can be regarded as a strong in the world, no matter where it is, it is also in the category of strong. But now, in this world, **** is used as a weapon, such a shameless figure, if he can survive next, I am afraid it will become a huge disaster. Must be killed! When to kill! The distance between the two sides gradually approached again, and the three old scholars also passed through the void of **** with numb scalp. "Sage, you have accepted a good student. You are really a strong student!" The middle-aged man who was with the old scholar twitched his mouth. A look of surprise appeared on Old Xueqi''s face. "Student, what student, I don''t know him!" Middle-aged man and strong man? ? ? Silently gave a thumbs up to the old scholar. If Jiang Duruo knew that because of his behavior, the old scholar had severed the relationship between teachers and students, would he regret it extremely. Of course, everything is a joke, a joke! "I''ll be able to make a move soon?" Old Xue Xue slowly narrowed his eyes and glanced at the void. The strong man also felt it. "Almost, here can still be detected vaguely by that existence!" said the strong man. At this moment, Old Xue Xue looked at the void ahead and blinked suddenly. His face began to look weird. "What''s wrong?" The middle-aged man found the old pedantic weird and asked curiously. "It seems that we don''t need to take action!" At this moment, there was a touch of pride on the old Xue Qi''s face. The two looked carefully along the gaze of the old scholar, but they didn''t feel anything abnormal. Old Xueshu pointed to the void in front of him, with a triumphant expression on his face and said, "Remember, this is Jiang Du, my old pedantic disciple." As soon as the voice fell, the eight worldly respected realms stepped into the ambush at the same time, and Jiang Du''s figure completely disappeared into the void without even looking back. The eight Jie Zun realms watched Jiang Du disappear in an instant with their own eyes. But then, a huge chill was transmitted from the bottom of their hearts to their foreheads. "Boom boom boom..." The void twisted violently, and the law of space was directly frozen completely. The terrible cold air began to be released from all directions, and all the rules began to become dull under this cold air. Especially the laws of fire and thunder possessing heat, almost no cold air was completely crushed to the point where they were lost. At this moment, every realm superior realm powerhouse felt the danger pervading. When Shanhai Citys Boundary Sovereign Realm and the Anti-Chaos Alliances Boundary Sovereign Realm had chased and killed Jiang Du before, both sides kept their guard against each other. But now, they consciously began to move closer to each other. A pair of icy blue eyes slowly peeked out of the icy blue mist, huge eyes, staring at these eight realms. In all directions, huge figures appeared incessantly. Until the water around this area can''t get through. The mood of the eight worldly respects instantly fell to the bottom. trap! What a trap! They were actually led into the trap by this **** kid, but they hadn''t noticed anything before. No one can think of how a human being in the world got in touch with the ice monsters, so that so many terrifying ice monsters, following his words, came here to ambush the eight powerful realm experts. Chapter 955： Steal (three shifts) Jiang was hiding in the distance, although only a ray of remnant soul remained, but he did not panic at all. Daily injuries, no problem! Moreover, I have only fooled so many babies before, how can the current boundary strength be enough to describe. That is utterly rich. The rich kind of thief. Jie Li is helping Jiang Du frantically recover from his injuries and reshape his body. And Jiang Du was watching the battle before him. It''s really strong! All kinds of divine light shattered into the void, and the distance was completely enveloped in a burst of extinct energy, which was extremely terrifying. Jiang Du is a little anxious, why is it so slow to repair an injury? He also thought that once the battle started, he would still be hurting. But now he is injured like this, Jiang Du is also very helpless, entering this level of battle in his state, I am afraid that it will turn into ashes in the blink of an eye. So anxious, so helpless! "System, you are really useless!" This pot must be learned by the system. "Ding, after deducting 500 points, what did you say?" Jiang Du... This dog system! I will ignore you, I see if you can deduct my boundary value. It must be because I got rich from old ginger, and I keep thinking about deducting my boundary value like this. Is it easy for me? These babies were all tricked by me... Don''t think that it is easy to deceive people. In fact, it is very difficult to deceive people. This is a great test of personal quality. All the forces are vigorously helping Jiang Du to recover from his injury, but even so, I am afraid that he will not be able to heal without half a day. There is no chance of being beaten. However, stealing something shouldnt be a big problem, right? Jiang Du didn''t steal it in vain. Seeing the face of the ice monster helping him, he wouldn''t take away the ice marrow. Otherwise, after a while. A small ice monster was born. Knowing that all ice monsters will nurture ice marrow, it asked, "Mom, mom, what does ice marrow look like?" If Jiang Du left the ice monster, then the big ice monster would proudly point to the ice marrow and say, "Look, this is the ice marrow." If Jiang Du didn''t even leave a single hair on the ice monster, then it would be another version. The newly born little ice monster asked, "Mom, mom, what does the ice marrow look like?" The big ice monster was furious at once, catching the little ice monster was a domestic violence, and finally gritted his teeth to greet Jiang Du''s ancestor eighteenth generation. Hey, as the saying goes, staying on the front line of being a human being, it is best not to meet in the future, and there is nothing more to say. Well, that''s it. The clone appeared, Jiang Du Consciousness merged into the clone, and began to lurch carefully towards the battle group. Numerous ice monsters and eight realms have already hit the real fire for a long time, and various powerful skills, or strange skills, or absolute destruction skills, all violently bombard the ice monsters. However, there are too many ice monsters. It is also very strong, with various icy breaths coming out of his mouth, and it is fierce to grasp the eight realms. However, within a thousand miles of the battle group, Jiang Du''s clone felt that his body was torn apart. In the end, his clone body still cannot be compared with the main body. The energy enveloped his body, and then covered it with a layer of Nightmare Demon World Source, so it was easy to be discovered, but there was no way now. "Hua, one of them is dying." Jiang Du looked at the frost-covered body, and his body was so cold that it cracked open, his eyes could not help but light up. Speaking of it, he thought a little bit more, if he could kill a realm-level powerhouse, how many skill points would the system reward him? How about one hundred and two hundred thousand? Some excited, some just around the corner. But wait a while! Jiang Du held his breath, his figure hidden to the extreme, his eyes inadvertently swept across this realm of respect. Because the six senses of Jie Zun realm were already too keen, what Jiang Du kept watching him would probably arouse the other''s vigilance. Time passed by every minute and every second. Those who are strong in the realm of realm are constantly suffering. The power of Frost Ice has completely sealed off the surrounding area, no one can teleport away from here, and these Realm Venerable Realms want to stand out from the encirclement, but they are blocked by the ice monster every time. The ice monster is not afraid of death at all, and directly uses the idea of ??dying together. At this time, Jiang moved alone! The most severely injured Realm Realm, at this time the breath was weak, his body was covered with heavy frost, and even the energy was frozen. The scars, large and small, looked shocking. After suffering such a severe injury, can he kill himself? Although Jiang Du thought this way, he would never hesitate to move. Just in case, all kinds of equipment are worn on the clone, anyway, if these equipment return to Jiang Du''s body, it only takes a moment of effort. Getting closer! Getting closer! The thinking of this realm powerhouse seems to be frozen, his eyes are blank, his hands are just habitually releasing skills. "Slippy!" Suddenly, Jiang Du made a move! With the release of the foot sliding skills, this realm of respect directly staggered. And a gleam of sword light suddenly emerged from the void and pierced straight towards this realm. Perhaps it was the flashback before death, and the dazzling divine light burst out from the already extremely godless realm. "Die to me!" The voice of incomparable hatred was spit out in a gritted manner. The Zhenyuan sword covered in absolute chaos was blocked by the opponent. Absolute chaos caused everything in this little piece to become chaotic. The power in this world respected realm was destroyed by the sword. However, Jianguang slashed on the opponent''s arms, but there was a sound of gold and iron fighting. The absolute chaos was shattered almost in the blink of an eye, and the opponent''s eyes suddenly turned blood red, staring at Jiang Du. Because the clone would not sound any prompt from the system, Jiang Du''s Uncaused Sword was not released yet, the clone was directly killed by this look. A crowd of fast-tracked numbers. Jiang Du in the distance was shocked. wtf? A look in his eyes stared his clone to death. What kind of weird and terrifying skill is this? Tease me? But immediately afterwards, this realm of respect seemed to be the reason for forcibly releasing this skill, and the whole body was broken into pieces in the next second, and the fire of life fell into an extremely dim state. A wave of extreme freezing landed on the body of this Realm Sovereign Realm for a second. Completely extinguished this ray of life fire. Jie Zun realm, fall! Kunlun Mirror once again released the two colors of yin and yang, and a new clone of Jiang appeared again. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Forget it, this thing is too strong, I''m still a little nasty, steal some storage space! The clone rushed towards the battlefield again. Because of the fall of a realm of realm, the remaining realm of realm of vengeance flew, all began to desperately, and the battle became more fierce and brutal. Jiang Du''s clone was floating under the impact of the violent force, it was like a small boat floating in the stormy sea. However, it does not affect. Soon, Jiang Du ran to the fallen realm-level powerhouse, and during the period he escaped seven or eight fatal attacks. The power of space has just emerged, and wants to strip out the storage space of this world respect. But it went out in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du patted his forehead and held the grass. This space was completely blocked, and his space source was not very useful. Especially disordered. How to do this? Scratching his head, Jiang Du looked at his palm. Greedy Hades entered his gaze. "Little guy, if you can steal it, I will reward you with a big meal afterwards!" Jiang Du said seriously. If Greedy Hades let out a whisper. The voice of a milky little baby girl rang in Jiang Du''s mind. "Don''t worry, Jiang, I will do my best!" Jiang Du? ? ? Your little girl also calls me Lao Jiang? Don''t think about it, it must have been taught by the dog Zhen Yuanjian. Okay, now is not the time to care about this stuff, Jiang Du with the greedy chain in his hand, gently touched the broken corpse of this realm. "Yeah!" The voice of milky milk sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. The Greedy Dark Chain shimmered slightly, and the lavender gems shone, looking extremely beautiful. A woman''s belly appeared in Jiang Du''s palm. Jiang Du... Throwing away his bellyband, this realm expert is a lot of age, and there is still this kind of thing in the storage space, old-fashioned, shameless, pooh! But this is a good head, which means that Greedy Hades can really steal things from the other party''s storage space. What''s more polite. One, two, three... Chapter 956： Dont slap your face! (Four more) The sky above the sky crumbled. The corpse below was calm and calm. In stealing once per second, Jiang Du has begun to constantly empty the treasures in the other''s storage space. During the emptying process, Jiang Du was even more sure that the other party was definitely an old-fashioned embryo. Then, a dazzling light swept across, extremely fast, and Jiang Du''s clone made a glorious sacrifice again. Not in a hurry, the third clone appeared. "Old ginger, so tired!" The milky voice of greedy dark chain milk sounded again. Jiang Du raised his brows. A big charge with 30,000 points of power! "Yeah, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh for that, to steal! Such and such, not to mention. Even under Jiang Du''s big charm, Kunlun Mirror, who could release up to five clones, surprisingly started to work hard. Eight abruptly squeezed out. The three old scholars stood in the void in the distance, looking at Jiang Du as if they were storing food, stealing one after another, and they were a little sluggish. Time seems to have passed for a long time, and it seems to be just a while. The middle-aged man patted the old scholar on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry about him anymore. He is so clever, even if this world is messy, he will definitely not mess with him." This sentence is completely conclusive. Too ghostly. What kind of thinking was this kid, how did he contact the ice monsters to slay this group of realm respecters. And what is the idea, constantly entering it with a clone, stealing things? No one knew what Jiang Du was thinking, anyway, the battle was gradually coming to an end. Of the eight realms, only the last two remained. Suddenly, a red flame burst out of the body of a Jie Zun realm. Then, a spell rose to the sky. Jiang Du had seen this spell before, but it was slightly different. There is a word written on the spell-broken! The most holy word! This shouldn''t be written by the magical holy place that Yuan Qijue took out before, but by other holy ones. Jiang Du didn''t know exactly who it was, so it''s hard to say. The huge handwriting directly shattered everything in front of him, and immediately after that, the realm of the world respect turned into a blood-red light and disappeared instantly. Very fast, a trick to escape. "Go ahead!" At this time, the old scholar suddenly said. The middle-aged man nodded, and a flying knife appeared in his hand. The breath on his body has changed in the blink of an eye. Holding his breath, the next second, the flying knife cut through the void and disappeared. The middle-aged man closed his eyes, and a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Killing Jie Zun with one blow, this feeling is really good." Jiang Du still didn''t know what had happened, he was still feeling sorry for the escape of a realm. In the end, it is the realm of Jie Zun, so it can run away. That''s awesome. However, the last one should not be able to escape, right? Jiang Du was secretly observing the situation. As expected by Jiang Du, the last realm of the realm was besieged by a large ice monster, there was no way to go to the sky, and finally he blew himself up in anger. Light! The sky is full of light! As if it was the explosion of a star field, the endless light turned into a layer of ripples and instantly rushed in all directions. Jiang Du had just recovered from a lot of injuries and was affected by this layer of ripples, almost turning into fly ash again. Many ice monsters are also uncomfortable. Large ice monsters turned into water vapor in the light of the explosion. Jiang Du''s eyelids trembled fiercely. Killed the seven world veterans in one breath, and the ice monster suffered heavy casualties. After all, Jiang Du was a conscientious person. If he stole all the ice marrow, the ice monster would have lost his wife and broke down. So I thought about it. There was a distressed look on Jiang Du''s face. The three ice marrows were placed in the void, and in the next second, Jiang Du disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Let''s go, this kid is safe now." The strong man said with a smile. Old Xue Xue nodded. Since Jiang Du is out of danger, they can''t stay here for long. After all, eight world veterans have died here, and there is a great possibility that there will be strong people coming to investigate. The three people disappeared. Outside the entrance of the space ice cave. Holding the Zhenyuan sword in his hand, Jiang Du walked out of the spatial ice cave grandiosely. In an instant, it attracted the attention of everyone waiting outside. Seeing Jiang Du, there was a glimmer of surprise in their eyes. What''s happening here? Why did Jiang Duo appear? Where are the masters of the world? Jiang Du answered this question to them. "Your Master Jie Zun, now you are trapped in the ice cave of the space, you may not be able to get out in a short time. Now I am leaving, you can''t kill me?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Trapped? Everyone was silent. But the breath had already begun to surge slowly. There is only the possibility of being trapped. If there is something wrong with the strong world, no one believes it. Just like the current scene, if anyone tells Jiang Du that Shanhaicheng and the Anti-Chaos Alliance are hostile strengths, I don''t believe it! "kill!" I don''t know who made a low growl. "boom!" Nearly twenty world realms and a lot of taboo realms, all came to kill Jiang Du. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. I dare not resist the powerful attacks of the Realm Realm. Dont I even dare to resist the attacks of your world realm? I saw Jiang Du opened his hands, and there seemed to be a faint golden light looming all over his body. He closed his eyes and looked as though he was waiting to die with his hands. In this posture, there was already a smirk in the world. Really want to die! "Ding!" A machete slashed on Jiang Du''s forehead fiercely, but there was a clear sound, and even sparks splashed. "Boom boom!" Various attacks fell on Jiang Du''s body at the same time. Too many, too many attacks. Everyone was full of energy and attacked Jiang Du frantically. But I only heard the jingle bell ringing non-stop, but there were no scars on Jiang Du''s body. There was a touch of horror in the eyes of the powerhouses, but they still did not believe in evil, and various absolute skills fell on Jiang Du''s body one after another. Jiang Du''s body finally began to crack some blood. At this time, the corners of Jiang Du''s mouth rose slowly. "I suggest that you use a little bit of strength. To be honest, at most it will tickle me a little bit." Jiang Du said softly. As soon as the voice fell, a mace was already smashed into Jiang Du''s mouth. Hiss... the tooth hurts a bit. This is not the point either, the point is... he slapped his face! Jiang Du suddenly opened his eyes and looked at this big man holding a mace. The big man was surprised when Jiang Du stared at him like this. In the next blink of an eye, the mace had already hit Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du... He slapped again! "My father told me since I was a child that you can''t slap a person in the face, and that you can easily be spotted. Everyone should know such a simple truth." "But, I learned later that not everyone has a father!" With an instant shot, Jiang Du''s arm was like a dragon going out to sea, and with an indomitable attitude, he instantly pinched the big man''s neck. Everything is too fast! Even the big guy didn''t react in time, and Jiang Du had already grabbed his neck. There was a roar from the big man''s mouth, but just after the roar, Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan Sword was already heavily slapped on his big sword. "Boom!" Head exploded! Many strong... A random blow killed a world. This matter, what should be done now, for a time everyone didn''t dare to attack Jiang Du again, and began to slowly back off. Jiang Du sighed quietly. Space Jieyuan instantly sealed the entire void, and the void was as solid as a rock. "Now, I give you a chance to survive, attack me, hurt me, and I will spare your life. If it doesn''t hurt, all will die. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t face or run away, you will be attacking me. I won''t fight back." Jiang Du said seriously on his face. "When...really?" Asked about the world. At Jiang Du''s speed, if they want to run, they really may not be able to run away. "The gentleman has a word!" Jiang Du said solemnly. Everyone looked at each other. "kill!" A roar shook the void, and many powerful men rushed towards Jiang Duo again. PS: Big brothers and sisters, give me some comments, give me some praise, let me grow my face! Chapter 957： Pangu Heavenly Dao Return (one more) I hit everywhere except the face. But I have to say that the heroes of the world must not be underestimated under any circumstances. In many world realms, three people unexpectedly vomited blood from Jiang Du''s mouth, and even one person shook Jiang Du''s mental power, almost causing Jiang Du''s mental power to suffer lightly. These world conditions can bring some improvement to Jiang Du, which is already far from satisfactory. Then Jiang Du took a shot and killed him all in one go. The world realm that injured Jiang Du and yelled angrily before he died, "Didn''t you say that if you hurt you, let us have a way out?" Jiang Du pondered for a while, gave him a bright smile and said, "I lied to you!" World-level Qi vomited blood on the spot and blew himself up directly. By the way, Jiang Du added a wave of experience points. This wave, blood is earned! Then Jiang Du disappeared into the void. After this battle, the void shakes. Whether it was the Ultimate Continent or the Chaos Star Ruins, they all expressed disbelief at this news. Jiang Du! One world realm has killed eight realm respectable realms and nearly twenty world realms. Impossible, none of us are crazy, no need to take medicine! However, this is indeed a real thing before them, and even those with good things have listed the death list. As for how these people died, the vast majority of people can only calculate that Jiang Du appeared and killed many world realms outside the spatial ice cave. However, how the Jie Zun realm died was because of what happened in the spatial ice cave, which could not be calculated. Jiang Du was originally in the Ultimate Continent, and he was considered a little famous. After all, when the Ultimate Heaven was formed before, Jiang Duyi fought against many candidates of the Heaven alone. In the end, all other Heavenly Dao representatives were wiped out, leaving only the current ultimate Heavenly Dao main consciousness and six auxiliary consciousnesses. This is Jiang Du''s record. But later, Jiang Du disappeared, and then chaos disappeared, the ultimate continent was formed, and Shanhai City appeared. Too many big things happened, Jiang Du''s fame passed quickly, and most people even thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, not only did he not die, but he was making waves again, and he set such an impressive record. However, Jiang Du, who had achieved such a record, disappeared again. Everyone understood that this was Jiang Du''s choice to avoid the wind, and Shanhaicheng and the Anti-Chaos Alliance were all furious and swore to completely kill Jiang Du. It''s just that for a while now, there is no trace of Jiang Du at all, and he yells for a while, and the wind and waves have gradually subsided. Where is Jiang Du now? In the desolate void, this place is about 300 light-years away from the ultimate continent, not too far away. An azure star is quietly floating in the void, and there are two smaller stars surrounding it, a sun and a moon. Because it is just floating around the earth and very close, the sun and moon are also relatively miniature. Of course, the energy tube is enough. Jiangjiacun! Parasols, old deck chairs, iced watermelon juice, a happy batch! The fish floating on the river, there are two childhood playmates around. Fatty and Jiang Zicheng. And Jiang Du was wearing big flowered pants with a dog''s tail grass hanging in his mouth, looking so uncomfortable. Two small hair is also very cool. In the summer, Jiang Du, the dog had to pull them over for fishing. Is fishing a sport that young people should like? Don''t be afraid to get rid of a layer of skin It''s just that now the icy wind is blowing, and the originally hot air around has become cooler. Fishing in this kind of outside heat, where the coolness is cooler than air conditioning, is really cool, so cool, I almost fell asleep fishing. Drink a glass of watermelon juice. Jiang Du looked at his fish mallard for a long time. He didn''t even have a fish feather, so he fished a hammer. Jiang Du closed his eyes and glanced at his attribute panel. Strength: Four Realms in the World (1256/10000) Jie Nian (Xiaocheng 6224/10000) World body (Dacheng 779/10000) Qualifications: Five Qi Dynasty Yuan, Sanhua Juding, Mixed Yuan Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world, nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, and soul gathering holy pearl. Title: World Assassin, Town Stater, Hades, Tuwang skill: The origin of war (evolving) Combat skills (12/12) (expandable) 1. The ultimate change of the ancient gods 2. Stopping every time 3. Soul source tear 4. One blow 5. Xingyuan 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Everything is immortal 8, the third sword of the yin man 9. Lucky 10. Kill the old three swords 11. Real mirror 12. Block The law says: The source of the five elements, the source of the space, the source of the nightmare, the source of the nether, the source of poison, the source of destruction... Skill points: 19w Boundary force value: 297w Boost card: 4 I went out for a trip and raised four small realms, which was fine. The overall strength has been somewhat enhanced. Qi and Blood, Reborn, Golden Body, Transforming God, Tongtian, Tongshen, Tongdi, Tongsheng, True God, Supreme, Dao, Fate, Eternal, Origin, Origin, Dao, Tian, ??Legend, Taboo, The world, the deity, the holy, the most holy! Jiang Du slowly muttered such a series of realms. That should be it. Jiang Du guessed correctly that the Holy One had reached the peak of life. If it was above the Holy One, whether there were even more powerful creatures, Jiang Du was also a little unsure. It stands to reason that there should be no more, but the long river of time is estimated to be still mysterious for the holy, and what level does Chaos belong to? Why are so many Saints in Chaos Star Ruins unwilling to provoke a chaos? But no matter what, he is now in the fourth from the bottom, and then he will work harder to get into the top three. However, in the later stages, the power of each realm can be said to be different. Poor Jiang Du is already in the four world realms, and can''t bear the severe beating of the realm. This is not a concept at all from the original Source Realm''s rebellious Dao Sovereign Realm. It can only be said that the better the state, the greater the energy difference. If the strength of the Qi and Blood Realm is 1, then the strength of the Outborn Realm is 2, and the strength of the Golden Body Realm is 4, and so on. So Jiang Du''s current strength in the four world realms is about 650,000. And the weakest realm, the strength can be said to be more than one million. The gap between the two is really big. Of course, simply using these numbers to estimate strength is obviously not very rigorous. Perhaps if Jiang Du reaches the Seventh Realm of the World Realm, he can survive the attack of the powerful of the Realm Realm. Well, this means that most of the attacks do not mean that Jiang Du can resist any attack from all the realms. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s expression moved slightly at this time. A group of white light slowly appeared in front of Jiang Du. This white light contained rich vitality. It looked like a strong fuzzy figure holding a huge axe. Pangu Tiandao! Yes, Jiang Du stayed here, in fact, he was waiting for Pangu Heavenly Dao to recover before he could do the next things. "How is your recovery?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Fatty and Jiang Zicheng also looked over curiously, looking at the figure of the white man. "Yes, Nirvana is reborn, don''t be a bit stronger before." A vague smile appeared on Pan Gu Tiandao''s face. Jiang Du nodded. "That''s good, let''s integrate into the earth first, try to control the earth." Jiang Du said with a smile. "good!" Pan Gu Tiandao nodded, then disappeared into the void. Above the earth, there was a sudden wind surging, lightning and thunder. The magnificent scene is particularly magnificent, a huge giant appeared in the nine heavens. Gradually, a kind of enlightenment began to emerge in the hearts of every earthly person. Many people widened their eyes and clenched their fists. This is... Pangu Tiandao is back? In an instant, everyone felt that some unknown things that were missing in their lives had now reappeared because of the return of Pangu Heavenly Dao. Thousands of avenues emerged on the earth, and the rules began to be further improved. Many strong men flew into the sky, and for a while because of the emergence of this avenue, they fell into epiphany one after another. "Just now, was that Pangu Tiandao?" The fat man said in shock. At this time, thousands of powers fell from the sky and poured into some people''s bodies abruptly, allowing their strength to begin to grow. Fatty and Jiang Zicheng have also improved several levels. When the way of heaven returns, all beings are at peace. It is not in vain that Jiang Du has expended hundreds of thousands of boundary strength to help Pangu Heavenly Dao recover. Next, you can try the transformation. Chapter 958： The fourth natural disaster (two more) This product, the design idea is provided by Jiang Du! Participating designer, Jiang Du, an old scholar, Pangu and Tiandao! Producer, Jiang Du! Huili users: all people on earth! The use of this product has certain risks, and the online game system is implemented by depositing a trace of soul origin. Before using this product, users must make an oath of heaven! After using this product, you can go to the earth to wave (cross out) before you go to the earth. Side effect: After the wave dies, it will be resurrected, but there is a danger of losing the rank. Special attention: Do not provoke an enemy that is too powerful, otherwise there is a danger of complete fall. If you encounter such a danger, please explode in time! Enemies that are too powerful include, but are not limited to, the realm of the world, the sub-sage, the most holy, and the unknown and unknown powerful existences. The product is called: "Fourth Natural Disaster"! When this news appeared on TV, all the people on earth were confused. What do you mean by this stuff? Soon, the two elders spoke with love, and the three elders demonstrated by example, killing the army leader Meng Longxiang''s praised products began to be launched globally. And, with instructions! It can be used by users who are at least sixteen years old and whose strength is greater than that of Tongshen. The fourth natural disaster, a realistic game. Many people are extremely curious, and get the product manual as quickly as possible before knowing what it is. The game equipment is actually a piece of jade pendant. The jade wears functions added by Pangu Tiandao himself and can absorb the soul of the user. At the same time, open the door of space transmission, cross this door, and then randomly teleport into the void. In addition, when the spiritual power actively touches the jade pendant, you can learn the spatial position coordinates of the earth''s existence, which can only be obtained by using the spiritual power. The current coordinates are 497, 360, 351! (Q skirt) And after this ray of soul origin is stored, as long as it surpasses the god-passing state, then you can leave the earth, whether it is to go to the ultimate continent or chaotic star market, basically at will. If you encounter death, you can be resurrected through this soul source, but you need to provide energy by yourself, which is the so-called drop. Playing this game is risky, you must be cautious when going out, good luck! When the news was announced to the public, the whole world was boiling. To be precise, everyone in China became excited. "Unbelievable, unbelievable, how can games be used as reality?" "Too awesome, Jiang Du, is my idol for life!" "Ah, ah, I can finally get out of the earth. Every time I think about the whole earth, there are only a few people who can resist all kinds of dangers from the outside world. My heart is especially uncomfortable. Now, I can finally help the earth. Help, contribute to the country!" The young people cried and howled with excitement. I cant wait to run out right away and fight a life-and-death battle with the enemies of the earth, so that everyone knows that the earth is not easy to mess with. However, there are also voices of doubt. Of course, this kind of questioning voices are basically from grandparents, who are worried about the safety of their sons and daughters, or grandchildren. Some doubt that this small jade pendant can have such a big effect, it can actually revive people? This is also human nature! Jiang Du also thought of this, so he found some volunteers and some people demonstrated it in person. This demonstration was broadcast live worldwide. Said to be the world, in fact, it is just a Chinese country. These volunteers suffered various tragic deaths, and they were all successfully resurrected on Earth. Such a scene greatly strengthened the courage of everyone. Not only is this thing the same as online games, but it is also 100% real online games. As for whether Jiang Du would do anything with their soul origin. Such worry is as if Jiang Du is worried that he will not want to be beaten. how is this possible? What Jiang Du wanted to do to the earth destroyed the earth with a single finger. Anyone on the earth is a younger brother to Jiang Du. Is there anything else to worry about? It''s like certain cow milk and certain benefit milk. Obviously, various standards and international standards are not at the same level, but do others care? I don''t care at all, because the entire milk market is occupied by two companies. What use is the opposition of a group of unsophisticated people? The countrys milk standards are formulated by our two families. What can a group of people give us? Hey, is the topic crooked? Forget it, get back to business! Jiang Du, an old scholar, and Pangu Tiandao, the three of them had tossed in the void for a year before they were able to get this thing right. Looking at the huge diamond-shaped gem in the void and the strange light radiating from the gem, the two of them felt a little bit emotional all day. It''s harder to get this stuff than an exam. Fortunately, it succeeded. "Old Pan, the next thing is left to you, I will leave with the teacher first." Jiang Du said to Pangu Tiandao. Pan Gu Tiandao nodded. "Lucky blessing!" "Ding, Pangu Tiandao uses lucky blessings on you, and your lucky value increases a little." "Thanks!" Jiang Du grinned. Luck doesn''t seem to be something that humans can control. On the contrary, it is easier to grasp such special existences as the Way of Heaven. Jiang Du left with the old scholar, and asked curiously: "Teacher, you are looking for me, where are you going to take me with you... No, what are you going to do?" Yes, this time, Jiang Du was originally not prepared to look for the old scholars, because he felt that with his cleverness and Pangu Tiandao''s helper, it would not be easy to get this thing done? After tossing for a while, Jiang Du almost beat Pangu Tiandao to death. He was too stupid and too stupid. He didn''t even understand that simple theory. What''s the use of it as a helper. Just when Jiang Du almost gave up this plan, the old pedantic came. Looking for something Jiang Du, but seeing what Jiang Du was doing, his hands immediately became warm. For a research fanatic, what else can be important for a research? Impossible, this will not exist! Since then, Jiang Du and Pangu Tiandao became their deputy. The old scholars worked hard and lonely. After nearly a year and hundreds of experiments, they finally created the core of "The Fourth Natural Disaster". After a period of testing, the release finally began. After listening to Jiang Du''s words, Lao Xueyan revealed a daze in his muddy eyes, and he thought silently. "Yes, what am I looking for you for?" Jiang Du... How can this be done? Suddenly, Old Xue Xue patted his leg and said. "Oh, oh, yes, I was entrusted by a person called Taishang. He asked me to give you something, and I forgot." The old scholar scratched his forehead vigorously. Damn, this form is really not good, I even forgot the serious thing about coming to Jiang Du. "Too great?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. What is this guy looking for? "Oh, I''ll find you what he asked me to entrust you." The old Xueshu began to search in his storage space. Jiang Du asked curiously: "Teacher, is Tai Shang from Hongmeng?" Old Xuexu gently shook his head and replied while looking for something: "The person who joined Hongmeng, anyway, is at least not a villain. Too bad this person is very mysterious. I seem to have seen him a long time ago. At that time, he was already in the world realm, but the last time I saw him, he was in the eternal realm, which is really strange." "Don''t think you have worked with him a few times, just think he is a good person, this guy is very evil in my opinion, it is best not to give him a deep friendship." The old scholar said in a deep voice. "Well, ask the teacher, how long was the last time you saw Taishang?" Jiang Du asked. "I don''t remember it clearly, it was about two epochs ago!" The old scholar finally found what Taishang gave Jiang Du. This is exactly a jade slip, and there should be too good words in it. Jiang Du''s mental power went in. After that, his eyes were already narrowed, and a ray of killing intent appeared on his body. I really didn''t expect that after such a long time, this person has not yet died, and has become so powerful. The grievances between the two are indeed about to end. Chapter 959： True Heaven Emperor, False Heaven Emperor (3rd shift God! Or the false emperor! At the beginning, the false emperor chased and killed Jiang Du in a very dark place. Jiang Du entered the Shenzhou, but the false emperor was missing. Later, Jiang Du reached his fate, and above his own line of cause and effect, he discovered that the false emperor was still alive. At that time, Jiang Du thought that the opponent was absolutely impossible to catch up with his cultivation speed, so he didn''t have the trouble of finding the false emperor along the line of cause and effect for the time being. And now, this false emperor actually appeared again. What was stored in the jade slip was a fragment, a battle between Taishang and the false emperor. The splendid divine light splashed all over, and the false emperor didn''t know what kind of opportunity he got, and he directly suppressed Taishang. Jiang Du knew exactly how strong Taishang''s sword was. "See the letter, come and join me!" In the end, the screen became a line of words. It''s rare to see Tai Shang being so impatient. It''s been a year now. Isn''t it too late to go by yourself? Maybe the day lily is cold. But Jiang Du still needs to contact Taishang. Mark of Nostalgia! Ok? Jiang Du''s brows were already frowning tightly. No more, disappeared! How can the mark of attachment disappear? Think better, is Taishang not dead, right? It should be impossible. Not only is Taishang an old yin, but the other point is that the ultimate heaven owes Taishang a huge favor, and it is impossible for Taishang to die so easily. "What''s the matter?" Old Xueqi asked with a frown looking at Jiang Du. "An enemy who used to have no idea what chance he got, turned out to be particularly powerful. Tai Shang is inviting me to chase down this guy!" Jiang Du explained. "Then why frown?" "Because the imprint of sentimentality was originally placed on Taishang''s body, now the imprint has disappeared, and I can''t find where both parties are now." Jiang Du said with a sigh. It''s okay if Taishang didn''t die. If he really died, then Jiang Du''s troubles would be extremely great in the future, and the crisis of death could not be ruled out. "Can I see the content?" Old Xue Xue held out his hand. Jiang Du didn''t care, and directly handed the jade slip to the old scholar. The old scholar probed it, and suddenly his figure was shaken. "How is it possible?" Old Xueqi exclaimed in a gaffe. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. What kind of situation could make the old scholar such a gaffe? "You said he was your former enemy?" There was a sharp gleam in the eyes of the old scholar. Jiang Du hurriedly nodded. "Is there a problem?" "How long ago was the enemy?" Jiang Du''s expression also became serious. Looking at the attitude of the old scholar, why did Jiang Du feel a little flustered. "Eleven... the enemy ten years ago?" Jiang Du calculated the approximate time, which was ten years ago. Hearing this time, the old scholar... Can the enemy ten years ago be considered the enemy before? This is not the enemy of recent times. "This person''s face is exactly the same as Gu Tianting Tiandi!" Old Xue Xue took a deep breath, and said these words every word. Jiang Du was dumbfounded. He stood in the void in a daze, looking forward with some empty eyes. What is it! What is this! Isn''t the false emperor the false emperor? Why did it involve the emperor of the ancient sky, the two people, how can they contact each other? One is Yuanjie who has worked so hard for so many years, struggling to become the supreme, linking with the unknown false emperor. One is the existence of the ancient times, the mighty heavens, the boss of all forces, the ancient heavenly court, the master of the ancient heavenly court, and the existence of the most holy capital. These two heavenly emperors, one true and one false, one up and down, and the difference between them, how come they have become one person now? Can''t believe it! "You are old, have seen the appearance of Emperor Gu Tianting with your own eyes? Are you sure it looks like this?" Jiang Du asked unconfidently. Unscientific! What''s this? "It''s more than seeing it with my own eyes. I belong to the same era with him. I even fought him. How could I forget his looks." Old Xueqi said in retrospect. Although he was beaten badly at the time, is this the point? He wouldn''t tell Jiang Du! Jiang Du is completely fascinated. Jianer is also the emperor of heaven, the false emperor is also the emperor of heaven, and the emperor of ancient heaven is also the emperor of heaven. So, who is the emperor in the end! "I care if he is true or false, and now I must find him out and kill him, otherwise I will feel endless trouble!" Jiang Du clenched his fist and said. In front of his eyes, many lines of cause and effect appeared in an instant. Where is the false emperor? Pulling for a long time...no! "It''s useless. If the two were alone, he would have already detached from cause and effect. It is impossible to find each other''s whereabouts by means of the line of cause and effect, and come back to Hongmeng with me!" The old scholar said decisively. With a grasp of his palm, the two figures disappeared. After a few flashes, the old scholar has taken him into the realm of Hongmeng. Then he took Jiang Du to find a man who was paralyzed in a wheelchair. "Old fortune teller, I''ll ask you to calculate the whereabouts of a person!" Old Xueqi said directly and politely. The old fortune-teller raised his head, looking at the old scholarly two with a pair of godless eyes. "Sage, my legs are also lame, my eyes are blind, and my mouth can no longer speak. I can''t forget it. If I count it, I will be useless." A row of light words appeared on the head of the old fortune teller. "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s a big deal, if you die once, you will recover completely. This time it is important." The old scholar said in a serious voice. Hearing the tone of the old scholar, the old fortune-telling also began to become solemn. "What kind of?" "The whereabouts of the middle-aged man inside!" The old scholar threw the jade slip to the old fortune teller. "Hey, I''m so miserable. I''m looking for fortune-telling every day, and there is no one to talk with my old man. I am so miserable to respect and honor my old man." The old fortune teller picked up the jade slip and said with a sigh. "give!" A small tortoise shell was also thrown by the old scholar to the old fortune teller. The old fortune teller suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, and the tortoise shell disappeared, and he said with a smile: "Look at you, what is our relationship? We have been friends for so many years. It is so polite to ask me for a divination." Jiang Du curled his lips. The shamelessness of this guy almost surpassed him. "Let me take a look, what the **** is it?" The old fortune teller rolled his sleeves and immersed his mental energy in the jade slip with a smile. "Is this person''s whereabouts?" A light curtain appeared in front of the three, with an image of the false emperor on top. Jiang Du nodded. "Yes, this guy." The old fortune teller nodded, a little gossip appeared in his hand, and then one hand turned the gossip directly. A special and strange wave of power agitated from his body. "Let me see, where are you hiding..." the old fortune teller said leisurely. "puff!" Just in the blink of an eye, the old fortune teller in front of him suddenly became a fan. It was... suddenly. Jiang Dudu was so scared. Why is it suddenly gone? The old Xueshu was clearly prepared mentally, and his face remained calm. "Sage, your uncle, I am a star and you are a star..." A small group of light formed in front of Jiang Du. Before the light had condensed and formed, a large swath of swear words had already blown onto his face. Jiang Du raised his brows. "If you are harmonized, you will blame yourself!" If it weren''t for the things that happened before, and it hadn''t been released in the mouth of the supreme beast 404, Jiang Du was going to give this old fortune teller a super. The old scholar patted Jiang Du, with a smile on his face and said, "Smelly boy, this is your elder, you are not allowed to talk nonsense." However, Jiang Du''s inadvertent protection of the old scholars still made the old scholars happy. "Old scholar, your uncle, you actually made me count as a taboo thing. I can only use three trigrams to die again, and now I''m dead." The old fortune teller didn''t give Jiang Du general knowledge, and directly confronted him with annoyance. The old scholar said. I saw the light gradually take shape, and a little doll about one year old appeared in front of them. "I did not figure it out, I will let Gua Gu to support you." The old scholar said cheerfully. When the old fortune teller heard the title Gu Gu stiffened, he said helplessly: "How can I figure out the news of such a taboo person?" "As for the other person, you can calculate his whereabouts!" This time, the old fortune-telling master has learned so well, he first calculated the identity of Taishang, and wanted to see if it could be counted. "puff!" It was another blink of an eye, and a fan appeared. Although Jiang Du knew that it was too simple, but looking at the tragic situation of the old fortune teller, it seemed that it was indeed a bit miserable. "Ahhhhh..." The cry of the baby sounded. Above the powder, a cloud of light formed, and a curse with a length of 1,500 words appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du... Cough, because it was indeed miserable this time, Jiang Du decided not to fight back for the time being. Old Xueqi frowned. "Nothing can be counted, what use is it for you!" A long string of words floated in the air again. From the dragons and phoenixes of the font and the sharpness of the words, you can know that the old fortune teller is furious. "Forget it, I''d better go to Gua Gu, anyway, I can see it, you really can''t calculate it." Old Xuehua sighed and said. After speaking, he turned and left with Jiang Du. "and many more!" Two large characters shining with seven-color light appeared on the head of the smaller light group. The old scholar raised his eyebrows, watching this one gradually take shape, about a six-month-old baby. Hey, an old man who was born before Jiang Du''s eyes and turned into a six-month-old baby is really scary. "Wait for me, remember, Gua will support me!" The handwriting is dark and thick, representing the mood of the old fortune teller at this time. The jade slip that stored the picture flew into the sky, and then, all five pieces of tortoise shell, gossip plate, copper coin, bamboo stick and so on all flew up, and began to rotate around the jade slip. "Get out first!" Three bright words appeared on the baby''s head. "go!" Old Xuexu took Jiang Du and left this other courtyard and came outside. Jiang Du asked curiously, "Teacher, what is going on with this fortune-teller, why did he suddenly become a baby?" A smile appeared at the corner of Old Xueqi''s mouth, and he explained to Jiang Du: "The power of the old fortune teller is extremely special. Every time he tells a fortune, he will suffer the backlash of fate, but the backlash is serious and light, but it can''t be recovered. " "This old boy is also a talent. After many researches and some cooperation from me, he came up with this method, which is to use rebirth to offset the backlash of fate, but there are some drawbacks, that is, rebirth. They are getting younger and younger, and they can''t grow fast, they can only grow like ordinary people, one year old one year old." Old Xueshu explained. "The age is getting younger and younger, so the baby is now six months old. If it is before birth, will it die?" Jiang Du asked suspiciously. "No, this kind of age has a limit." Old Xueshu explained. "Where is the limit?" Jiang Du was like a curious baby. The old scholar hesitated for a moment, and finally spit out two words. "A drop!" Chapter 960： Sometimes I can’t help it (one more) Jiang Du was frightened by the subtle remarks made by the old scholar, and then both the master and the apprentice fell silent. Not long after, a weak voice has sounded in the other courtyard. "The sea of ??solitude, the unborn devil land, send me to see Gu Gu..." Listening to the names of these two places, Lao Xueqi''s expression changed slightly. "Are they both there?" the old scholar asked. It was the first time that Jiang Du heard of such a place, and couldn''t help but feel a little at a loss. This place, listening...it''s awesome! "Yes" The voice of the old fortune teller was weak. "Xiao Du, you wait for me here for a while, I will send the old fortune teller to Gu Gu, and I will accompany you to that place later." The old scholar said to Jiang Du with a solemn expression. "Teacher, no, I can go by myself." Jiang Du showed a smile on his face. "No, you probably don''t know the dangers of these two places. If the two evil creatures weren''t born, they would be dead for a lifetime. If they were born, they could be called ten dead and no life!" The old scholar said with a serious expression. Jiang Du was silent for a while, and then said with a smile: "Teacher, because of this, I have to go by myself. Have you forgotten my talent?" "Moreover, I, Taishang, the false emperor, the cause and effect between the three of us must be solved by the three of us. Others intervene. I have an inexplicable feeling that something will inevitably happen, so this trip is only for me. Only by going, the matter can be completely resolved." Jiang Du said categorically. Feeling Jiang Du''s determination, the old scholar hesitated. "Don''t worry, this kid is not short-lived..." the old fortune teller said weakly. "If you don''t give me away, I will be born again..." Jiang Du looked at the old pedantic eyes and said, "Teacher, I''m not a kid, it''s okay!" The old scholar thought for a while and nodded. "Well, this is information about the sea of ??solitude and the unborn magic land, pay attention to your safety!" The old scholar did not force it. On the one hand, because what Jiang Du said was unreasonable, this matter really shouldn''t be participated by other people. On the other hand, Jiang Du has never been a person who needs to be guarded intimately. He can accomplish too many difficult things by himself. Speaking of survivability, the old scholars even have an inexplicable feeling that he may not be able to compare Jiang Du. After saying this, the old scholar grabbed the old fortune teller, nodded to Jiang Du, and disappeared instantly. Holding the jade slip in his hand, Jiang Du began to watch the information about the Unborn Demon Land in the Sea of ??Suffering. Then his figure disappeared. The Sea of ??Suffering, the Unborn Demon Land, are two connected places, located at the extreme edge of the original chaotic world. It can be said that it is a natural and dangerous place for the Chaos Star Market to attack, and even there, there is no need to set up a mountain and sea city, because no one wants to attack from that ghost place. And these two places have been sealed all the year round, and even have been sealed for extremely old years. The most sage of Confucianism personally shot the seal! Because of these two places, two demons are sealed! One is an unknown creature representing sorrow and suffering, and the other is a lifeless demon ancestor representing lifelessness. Why does it say that this monster that represents sorrow and sorrow has no name, because calling its name may wake him up, and he is an existence that eats away the sorrow and sorrow of all living beings. It''s just that it has been sealed for too long. Basically, few people who enter the two magic lands can get out, so the information about the two places has not been updated for a long time. No one knows what the current status of these two magic lands is. However, the coordinates have not changed. Jiang Du flew all the way, and at the same time began to strengthen his skills and equipment. Jiang Du, his own skill, has not found a very good way to improve, because the skill point is becoming more and more difficult to collect as his strength improves. The world environment sounds like a lot. But compared to people in other realms, it is simply too much. It''s the world realm, and it''s its own enemy, that''s even rarer. Jie Zun can''t beat it again. It''s a problem! But fortunately, that is that the boundary strength value is very sufficient. Although it is not possible to upgrade one''s own equipment to a tier in general, the problem of upgrading to the apex of the world weapon is not too big. Layers of space are compressed. Under such conditions of stable energy, with Jiang Du''s current strength, it is not too big a problem to say that it would span dozens of light years in one step. However, how big the entire void is, it hasn''t been explored until now, and Jiang Du moved forward at such a speed, and it took a little more than a week to reach the edge. The more this happened, the more Jiang Du could feel the chaos at the beginning. Just a few breaths of effort to transport oneself from the sacred world to Shanhai City, what kind of strength is this. And the other side! A group of people, wearing clothes belonging to the ultimate continent, began to slowly land ashore on the edge of the continent. Their faces were filled with joy, anxiety, and expectations for the future. And most of them are young people. "Wow, this is the Ultimate Continent. The energy is too strong, even stronger than ours." "This tree is so tall, hey, where does the fragrance come from!" "Everyone, you have come to the Ultimate Continent, let''s go on our own, I will slip away first!" Among this group of people, a figure wearing a white robe and carrying a long sword stood leaping. He looked at the surrounding scene, his eyes seemed to have a wisp of sword current. "Now, it seems that you can be the ultimate mainland swordsman for a while." Immediately he rose with the sword and disappeared in the eyes of everyone. In the blink of an eye, a sharp chirp sounded. The golden Dapeng eagle fell from a high altitude and grabbed directly at Jianzhu. Yes, this person is a sword idiot. Not only are sword idiots, but many young people have left the earth and entered the ultimate continent. A more exciting world is waiting for them to explore. The "Fourth Natural Disaster" has already begun. An inexplicable will is locked on these newly logged-in people. Then this will began to think. Yellow skin? black eyes? These are all normal, but this short hair...why does it feel like that person? Forget it, just watch yourself and try not to let them get into trouble. And Jiang Du had already arrived at the sea of ??misery at this time, outside of the Unborn Devil Land, looking at the two deep black holes in front of him, the golden light outside the black holes seemed like a large net, locking the two holes. It is not the big golden net that really seals the two magic lands. Jiang Du''s eyes flashed with a faint purple color, and he saw two golden characters in the black cave. "seal!" Every word gives a sense of supremacy. Ban everything and everything. Is this the handwriting of the Confucian sage? But now, after all, how did these two guys get into these two places? Jiang Du cautiously approached inside, rushing toward his face with an aura of righteousness. Well, how do you say it? Give Jiang a very comfortable feeling. "I''ll just say that Lao Tzu is a good person!" Jiang Du touched his chin, muttering to himself somewhat utterly. He carefully stretched out his finger and touched the golden net line. Without any feeling, Jiang Du''s fingers entered like this. Jiang Du? ? Simply, his entire body was submerged. Nightmare Demon World Source enveloped his body, and he disappeared into this black hole. Passing by the two golden "seal" characters, Jiang Du hesitated. These two words seem to be very strong. If you touch yourself, will you seal yourself up? After banning, can the system be more powerful and improve the level of banning yourself. Thinking of this, Jiang Du felt like a cat scratching his heart. As for the battle between Taishang and the false heavenly emperor, this was all a year ago, and it seemed that it was not so short of time. The fire is blazing. Finally, Jiang Du still did not hold it back, and touched the golden "Feng" character. Getting closer, getting closer! Jiang Du''s eyes flashed brightly, as he wanted to be banned, but at the same time he wanted nothing to change. This kind of entangled mentality can be described in practical words. Finally, Jiang Du''s hand touched the word "Feng". "Boom!" In an instant, the golden light directly absorbed Jiang Du''s body in it. "Ding, you have suffered an extremely powerful ban, +1 for blocking skills, +1+1+1 for blocking skills..." Jiang Du... That''s cool! Chapter 961： Caring for the elderly (two more) Everything was sealed, except for his own consciousness, and he couldn''t even move for a while. Listening to the continuous prompts from the system, Jiang Du expressed his comfort. "who are you?" At this time, a faint voice sounded behind Jiang Du. Jiang Du? At this moment, Jiang Du felt a look at his back. Jiang Du was shocked, holding the grass, why is there anyone else? Does anyone have the same hobbies as themselves? "who are you?" Jiang Du was silent for a while, then asked back. "Giggle... I didn''t expect that after such a long time, someone would stupidly touch the seal. It''s better now, I can eat fresh flesh and blood again." Laughing and crazy voice sounded behind Jiang Du, and at the same time Jiang Du smelled a stench from behind him. Jiang Du... What to do, I''m going to be eaten, so panic! With an idea, Jiang Du said: "Brother, it''s not like this. You will eat me as soon as I came in. Let''s talk first. You said that you have been sealed for a long time. Don''t you feel lonely and lonely? cold?" "As far as I know, if a person is alone in an environment without anyone talking to you for a long time, you may get sick. This disease is called aphasia." "card!" A mouth bite in Jiang Du''s shoulder mercilessly. "Oh, brother, don''t tell me, let''s talk for a while, do you want to let me know who you are? Otherwise, wouldn''t I be dead to understand?" Jiang Du said hurriedly. The unknown existence behind him suddenly tore off a piece of Jiang Du''s flesh and blood, and began to gulp. Jiang Du was panicked in his heart, madly scolding why the system was so slow in upgrading his skills. However, his face was calm, and even a smile appeared: "Well, the meat of the buddy is not bad, don''t you worry, the meat is definitely clean, and it chews very hard." In the words, there is quite a sense of pride that Wang Po sells melons and self-proclaims. The sound of chewing behind his back paused. Immediately afterwards, the second bite was on Jiang Du''s other shoulder blade, and Jiang Du clearly felt the other''s teeth, a little bit submerged in his flesh and blood. Then I met the bone, and the other party tore it hard, and another large piece of flesh was torn off. After two consecutive bites, Jiang Du''s body has become **** and looks extremely miserable. "How is it, how does it taste? Isn''t it very unpleasant, not eating hard?" Jiang Du continued to look for the topic. Jiang Du didn''t believe it anymore, a powerful existence that had been sealed for so long just cared about his own 100 catties of flesh. Is he really not lonely or lonely? Just talk about two yuan, Jiang Du can get out of this sealed state, and then Jiang Du will let him know what the sinister society is. "Let me tell you, although my meat is clean, it is best not to eat this stuff raw. On the one hand, it is easy to have diarrhea, and on the other hand it is not tasty!" "Think about it, if you roast the meat until it is charred on the outside and tender on the inside, add some cumin and some chili, then this is delicious in the world. If you eat it raw, it is a waste in the world. "If it weren''t for me to be sealed now, I would have to roast myself and let you taste it." I took the third bite. Jiang Du was indifferent, but rather a little disgusted with this unknowing thing behind it was a waste of good things. Fourth mouth. "Oh, your old teeth seem to be dysfunctional, and it tastes so slow. If you can do anything when you eat bones, I will worry about you." "Are you really afraid of death?" At this time, the figure behind finally made a voice again, and there seemed to be some confusion in the voice. "Fear, who is not afraid of death, but is it useful to be afraid of death now? Is it possible that I am afraid of death here and crying for mercy, so you can let me go?" Jiang Du heaved a long sigh of relief, but he would not show it either. I finally took care of myself, but the stand-up comedy is really hard to say. "will not!" The voice behind it was a little dull. It seems that I haven''t communicated with people for a long time, so I speak very slowly. "That''s it, and don''t think I''m stupid. If I cry bitterly now, and my tears are salty, then you will taste more flavorful, maybe I will die faster." The figure behind was silent for a while. "Very interesting remarks!" He really hasn''t encountered such an interesting little guy in a long time, it is relatively rare. "Of course, I used to be a staff member of a service center for the elderly. I used to make elderly people happy. Then I accidentally embarked on the path of no return to practice. Now that I am dead again, I suddenly miss it. It''s the time since the beginning." "I am not interested in cultivation. I have never liked cultivation for so many years. My strength has grown by itself." Pull, close your eyes and pull at random. "Well, if you don''t mind, if you are older than me, how about I just call you uncle?" Jiang Du asked. Find a topic! The message of banning skill enhancement is still ringing in my mind. Jiang Du estimated that after this incident, the blocking skill might become his most powerful skill. "uncle?" The figure behind was a little confused. "Well, the uncle is a respectable name. People who are older than their parents are called uncle, and the uncle is very close." Jiang Du said seriously. The title of uncle is really intimate. I have never heard of others cursing, but they are all cursing: your uncle''s, your uncle''s, your uncle''s egg, etc. It is because the uncle is close to each other, so swearing hurts the most. Before the figure behind him agreed or refused, Jiang Du had already continued to speak. "By the way, uncle, I want to ask you one thing, what is your identity? Anyway, after the two of us have chatted, you will eat me too. Why do you want me to be a ghost, then I will be reborn!" Jiang Du felt that his eyes seemed to be able to blink. Does Jiang Du dare to blink? Dare to blink to have a ghost. "Being eaten by me, the soul will enter my soul for refining, do you still want to reincarnate?" The figure behind smiled, seeming to laugh at Jiang Du''s whimsical. "Can''t even reincarnate?" Jiang Du was inexplicably shocked. "It''s fine, anyway, there are some people who only live to three years old and are buried at 300,000 years old. Although the world is good, they will never come again in the next life." The opening is the old net suppressed the cloud! The person behind listened quietly, and didn''t know what to say. After all, the stalk of the modern earth, let alone an old antique who has sealed such a long time, even the second elder and other heads do not know it! If you know it, you have to seal him up. "Uncle, what is your identity? Come and listen, let me have a long time to understand and understand." "You can call me lifeless!" The figure behind said softly. Jiang Du almost shook his body. "Wusheng...What is the relationship between Wusheng Devil Land and you?" Jiang Du asked in a bit of uncertainty. "That is my physical body..." Jiang Du... What exists behind him is actually an inanimate demon! Before I came, I prayed that I had better not meet these two things, one is the inanimate demon, and the other is the guy in the sea of ??misery. Who knows, the Unborn Demon Land hasn''t entered yet, the first thing you encounter is the Unborn Demon. According to the words of the inanimate demon, Jiang Du roughly inferred that the soul of the inanimate demon is now sealed in the word "Feng". And the whole Wusheng Devil Land is the flesh of this thing? Is this really so scary? Hold steady! "Grass, it turns out that you are the inanimate demon. I came to the inanimate demon land to meet you. I didn''t expect to see you here." Jiang Du''s voice began to change a little excited. The inanimate demon was stunned. Came to see me in a place of no life? What a joke, I''m so terrible, how can I come to see me specifically? "You are playing with me!" The Inanimate Demon was angry, and began to bite Jiang Du again. "Hey, hey, uncle, what''s the matter with you, what''s wrong with you, why did you eat again, where did I play you?" Jiang Du said hurriedly. "I am the demon of all living beings, how could you come to me, dare to play with me, and find death!" The inanimate demon said hoarsely, full of a feeling of emotion and anger. "Master, you really misunderstood. Think about it for yourself. Your Wusheng Devil Land has now become a place where birds dont shit. I came to the Wusheng Devil Land not to find you because of my hard work. Am I still looking for the baby?" Jiang Du explained. Inanimate Demon? ? ? In this way...it seems...is that really special? Chapter 962： Abused (three shifts) "Ding, the mystery of sealing skill tips to sealing!" After Jiang Du had been chatting with the lonely old man for a long time, finally the system raised a prompt voice. At this moment, countless mysterious sealing methods rushed into Jiang Du''s mind like a flood. Jiang Du stayed for a while, the countless light spots in his eyes were constantly changing, looking like a galaxy as beautiful as a star. I don''t know how long time has passed, at least Jiang Du has completely lost the concept of time, but in fact only a few breaths have passed. The endless light spots formed a character in Jiang Du''s eyes. seal! Mystery... Before Jiang Du had time to think about it, he had already bitten Jiang Du with a big mouth. "Crack!" Jiang Du directly stretched out his palm and blocked this big mouth, and his figure moved away in an instant. He turned around, and now he finally saw the appearance of this inanimate demon. The whole body is covered with black scale armor, and the tail is in the shape of a club. The figure is not tall, but is about 1.6 meters. The head is pointed, and the eyes are light green, which looks like a hideous look. It''s just that the inanimate demon at this moment looked at Jiang Du with astonishment, a little dazed. A purple light flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes, and he could see the state of this guy clearly. This thing is a spirit body. There was a sneer on his face. Let Lao Tzu try to find so many topics to chat with you, so he is such an ugly guy, doesn''t it understand how uncomfortable it is to forcibly find topics to chat with. "How could you break the seal restriction!" The Inanimate Demon said in a silent voice. impossible! What level of ban is this, the inanimate demon knows clearly, this is the Confucian guy who uses life essence and blood to attract the awe-inspiring righteousness between the world and the earth, and only then sealed him and another guy here. How could this human brat escape the seal? Even if the Realm of Realm enters it, it will be sealed and immovable. "Want to learn? I will teach you!" Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, his hands clenched! This world is completely a groggy world, without any existence. "How can you escape the seal, tell me, as long as I can get out of this seal, I will give you supreme strength, I will give you immortal life, follow me, I am immortal, and you are equally immortal!" This time, the inanimate demon no longer looks like Alzheimer''s before, but speaks exceptionally smoothly. The speed of speaking is fast! "Telling you is naturally not a problem, come and beat me!" Jiang Du faced such an existence, somewhat delighted. Jiang Du didn''t know what level the inanimate demon was. But as the most holy enemy of Confucianism, can it be weak? The Unborn Demon looked at Jiang Du, and the excitement on his face slowly calmed down. "boom!" The endless black energy instantly surged from his body, and then the black energy filled the whole world, completely enveloping Jiang Du. "How to lift the seal, tell me!" The eyes of the inanimate demon had turned into a violent look, and he stretched out his palm directly at Jiang Du. For a moment, the black energy shrank crazily, and Jiang Du felt that his body was completely out of control, and in the next second he was caught in his throat by a sharp claw. "Send to Lao Tzu!" Jiang duo roared, Zhen Yuanjian cut off the arm directly. The sword light swung suddenly, and countless golden sword auras raged in the black mist. "Roar!" There was a sudden roar from the mouth of the inanimate demon. The sword light shattered, and Jiang Du''s body fell from the sky in the next second, and was stepped on his chest by the Supreme Demon. The black mist below automatically condensed, forming a very solid ground. "boom!" The large black mist rolled, Jiang Du suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood, and the bones on his chest made an overwhelming sound. Zhen Yuanjian slashed towards the legs of the inanimate demon, and the inanimate demon disappeared instantly. In the blink of an eye, a paw grabbed Jiang Du''s throat and slid out a huge gully along the ground formed by the black mist. "Tell me how to get out of the seal!" The eyes of the inanimate demon looked at Jiang Du''s eyes stubbornly, his eyes were full of madness, and he groaned. Jiang Du blinked, with a smile on his face and said, "Bound me severely, and I''ll tell you!" The inanimate demon is even more angry. Is this playing him? The sword light lit up again, suddenly speeding up, and slashing heavily on the head of the inanimate demon. "Crack..." A large black mist surged from the head of the inanimate demon. Jiang Du''s knees pressed heavily against the crotch of the inanimate demon. In an instant, the body of the inanimate demon flew high, and there was a painful roar in his mouth. "Come on, hit me, I''ll take you out!" Jiang Du let out a loud shout. Holding the Zhenyuan sword, he rushed madly towards the inanimate demon from bottom to top. Jiang Du didn''t use any skills either, just slashing with Zhenyuan sword. He wanted to try the strength of this inanimate demon. But he wanted to try, the inanimate demon was going crazy. After so many years, I don''t know how long it has been. Originally, he thought he would really be dead forever, but now he has seen the hope of escape. How can this make the inanimate demons not excited? So just for a few breaths, Jiang Du''s body was directly imprisoned by the endless black mist. The eyes of the Wusheng Demon looked at Jiang Du''s eyes, and the black light directly submerged in them. Originally, he was the soul body, so naturally he was not good at close combat. Now he will conduct a soul search to see how this kid got rid of the seal. Jiang Du Shenhai! The inanimate demon appeared instantaneously, but then he was in a daze. How is this Shenhai a ball? "Here?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "I''m finally giving you another chance to tell me how to get out of the ban, otherwise I will break your soul and be in pain forever!" The Wusheng Demon Lord said with a grim expression. "Fight first before talking, what nonsense, I hate those who fight too much!" In an instant, the space changed, and the two figures appeared on the earth. This is a dimensional space dedicated to soul wars that Jiang Du opened up on earth. Pan Gu Tiandao was alarmed, and in the next second, he saw such a dimensional space directly filled with black mist. "I''m obedient, Jiang Du, this kid is going to provoke some strong man again, this kind of soul strength is unheard of, unseen!" Pangu Tiandao said to himself in shock. On the entire earth, only Pangu Tiandao knew that Jiang Du was now having a soul clash with the enemy. Others just felt the sky darken suddenly. Dimensional space! "Stop without life!" There was a huge roar in the mouth of the inanimate demon, and the soul spells formed a ripple and swept away towards Jiang Du''s soul. Jiang Du held a heavenly sword and slashed towards the ripples. The heavenly sword shattered, and Jiang Du''s soul incarnation turned into countless pieces in a blink of an eye. "Ding, you have suffered a powerful mental attack, Jie Nian +1+1+1..." The ripples surging back and forth at an extremely fast speed, and Jiang Du''s soul incarnation did not know how many times it was broken in a short time. The goal of the Inanimate Demon is very clear, which is to defeat Jiang Du''s soul with absolute soul strength, and then conduct a forced soul search. The boundary strength value quickly began to fall, and the broken souls directly turned into countless long swords, frantically cutting the attacks of the inanimate demons. "Shock!" The inanimate demon let out a roar. In an instant, the long sword shattered again, and this time, Jiang Du couldn''t even fight back completely. The gap between the two sides is too great. "Enough enough, come on!" Jiang Du''s voice came from countless soul fragments at the same time. The fragments dissipated at the same time, and gathered again at an extremely fast speed. This time directly gathered into a giant sword that covered the sky, slashing towards the inanimate demon. The inanimate demon smashed out with a punch, and the huge sword shattered. "Exit!" The broken soul fragments were crushed by the strong force. The black mist formed a vortex, and began to consume these fragments continuously. "Ding, suffered a powerful mental attack, Jie Nian +1+1+1..." It''s cool, but it hurts too much, and I can''t keep up with the recovery. But after a few minutes, Jiang Du finally couldn''t help it. The ten-color halo converges. With a earth-shattering explosion. Jiang Du... blew himself up! Chapter 963： You have the ability to open the door (four thousand characters) "what!" The roar of anger directly pierced the barrier of the dimensional space, surging in the earth, and instantly triggered a volcanic tsunami. This is a disaster! However, because there are some strong people on the earth now, basically everyone is practicing martial arts, and the ability to control nature has been much enhanced. Although I don''t know what happened, there were still strong people who appeared immediately to calm the tsunami and block the crater. The explosion was extremely brilliant, and when Jiang Du gathered again, his figure had become somewhat transparent. Obviously, Jiang Du felt a little uncomfortable when he blew himself up. "Come again!" It is impossible to counsel! It''s impossible for him in this life, Jiang Du shouted: "The soul source is torn!" The long knife abruptly appeared beside the inanimate demon who was only a little embarrassed, and slashed directly on it very quickly. But the flames flickered, and the long knife only left a little injury on the body of the inanimate demon, and even this little injury had recovered in the blink of an eye. "The soul of no life, the mind of no life, the sacrifice of no life, go without life!" The Inanimate Demon looked at Jiang Du and began to mutter. An inexplicable breath began to fill the entire small world, and the black mist directly turned into death, and it was extremely viscous and contaminated Jiang Du. After Jiang Du''s soul came into contact with this dead air, he instantly felt a corrosive pain of being poured with sulfuric acid. A group of pure white light appeared around Jiang Du''s body. But in the blink of an eye, the white light was contaminated by the black death, and it also began to corrode. Jiang Du had a numb scalp, and he simply incorporated the two masculine and righteous powers of light and thunder into his soul. In the next second, Jiang Du''s soul was completely surrounded by death. This kind of death aura is definitely much stronger than the normal death aura, Jiang Du''s body is constantly appearing white mist, all corroded and vaporized souls. The death aura continued to surge towards Jiang Du, and gradually turned into a huge tomb. The body of the inanimate demon appeared on the grave. I started muttering words in my mouth. "Going without life, the soul is lost, the lifeless sacrifice, the soul returns to the source..." The entire dimensional space began to echo the voice of the inanimate demon. At the same time, green runes began to appear one after another on this huge tomb composed entirely of dead spirits. A terrible power was conceived in the tomb. However, this great technique has not really been completed. In the next second, Jiang Du blew himself up again! You force yourself to be strong, I can blew myself and add back files! The huge grave exploded directly, and the inanimate demon roared incompetently. What is this guy, why does his soul explode like drinking water? How can he have so much soul power to restore and supplement? "Ding, Jie Nian has achieved great success!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Immediately gathered again, this time, Jiang Du''s soul became more transparent. "I don''t believe you can explode infinitely!" The inanimate demon doesn''t believe in this evil. Although he is evil enough, he doesn''t believe it either! The attack unfolded again! Jiang Du still couldn''t bear it. But every time when he was in desperation, Jiang Du still chose to blew himself up. The power of self-detonation is extremely terrifying. Although the soul of the inanimate demon is particularly strong, it inevitably suffers some trauma under the impact of explosions. Very weak little trauma. Jiang Du didn''t know how many times he blew himself up, anyway, Realm Thought was about to reach the master level. "No birth, no birth, let''s take a break in the middle, and don''t fight for now." Jiang Du gasped for breath, this thing is simply too tiring. If you are envious of being beaten to become stronger, you don''t know that being beaten is sometimes a physical task. The inanimate demon is also a bit tired! It has been a long time since he did such violent exercise, and his soul power has been consumed a lot. He is almost desperate now. But now watching his soul explode, it has become an extremely transparent state, as if the wind can be extinguished. The inanimate demon is naturally unwilling to take a break. But he doesn''t yell anymore, tired! He directly attacked Jiang Du again. Jiang Du rolled his eyes. "The power of all beings!" With Jiang Du''s roar, countless light spots suddenly appeared on the whole earth and began to converge towards Jiang Du. The soul that had become extremely transparent at this time seemed to be covered with a layer of golden paint. Jiang Du, he is energetic again! Pangu Tiandao felt Jiang Du''s state and couldn''t help showing a triumphant smile. Fight hard, fight hard, I am here today, if you can convince this kid Jiang Du, I will be dead today! The war begins again! This time, the inanimate demon is really gone. His soul far surpasses Jiang Du, but this kid''s soul is tough to an unbelievable level. Moreover, he can blew himself up and resurrected at any time, and now there is one more method. Suddenly, the inanimate demon thought of a terrible possibility. This kid... wouldn''t he want to consume his soul power and then kill himself? Thinking of such a possibility, the Inanimate Demon was silent for a moment. This kid, so treacherous, maybe it''s really possible. Even his soul may become transparent. Obviously, Jiang Du left a very bad impression on the Inanimate Demon. "Intermission!" At this time, the inanimate demon let out a low growl, learning what Jiang Du said. Jiang Du? ? ? What do you know about intermission? "I don''t, I said you don''t take a break when you take a break. Why do you say that I need to take a break?" Jiang Du directly refused and rushed towards the inanimate demon. The Inanimate Demon is sure this time that this guy just wants to consume his soul power. Fortunately, he saw through his plan ahead of time. Wanting to understand this matter, the Demon of Lifelessness directly gathered together with a huge death energy, forming a huge round eggshell. Jiang Du''s attack landed on the eggshell, partly corroded, and partly resisted. It just dented the eggshell a little. Seeing this scene, the lifeless demon couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, this guy''s offensive power is not that strong, otherwise I am afraid it would be really troublesome today. This guy has already said that he is here to find himself. Could it be that he has found a way to restrain his talent? Thinking about it carefully, it''s really not that simple. This kid is too scary. Jiang Du hit the black eggshell several times, and found that there was no possibility of breaking it at all, so he scratched his head. Obviously the inanimate demon is so powerful, why has it suddenly become a tortoise? Of course, he didn''t know that the Inanimate Demon had already added so many dramas to himself and the other party. "Wusheng, you bastard, don''t you want to search for my soul? Why don''t you move? Don''t shrink up like a tortoise!" Jiang Du said cursingly. No birth... When I can''t move, I''m called the uncle, but now I can be called the bastard. "Come out, come out, you have the ability to enter me, you have the ability to open the door! You have the ability to search for my soul, you have the ability to open the door! Don''t hide inside without making a sound, I know you are at home..." Jiang Du made a trembling sound outside the black eggshell, but he couldn''t live without life or death. "I think we should talk..." a helpless voice sounded. Jiang Du heaved a sigh of relief. That''s it, you can blackmail it! PS: To accompany my wife to the hospital tomorrow, maybe there will be only one change, um... Damn, I actually have a wife, wow ha ha ha... Chapter 964： pledge "Talk, you can talk, but now I want to know what you can talk to me?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "The seal, I have a way to help you lift it, and I can leave at any time, and even reinforce the seal to prevent anyone from disturbing you, and now you have nothing to do with me, so what should you do?" Jiang Du said leisurely. This is not fooling. As an outstanding young man who never tells lies, Jiang Du basically does not fool people. These two sentences are really true. The truth is like this. The Inanimate Demon also knew this, and being able to escape the seal, Jiang Du was absolutely strong in the seal. Even the inanimate demon has a weird feeling, that is, the opponent has just fought him so intensely, but it looks like he didn''t use his full strength. Shouldn''t... What does it mean to be beaten deliberately? The Inanimate Demon didn''t understand it. "Propose your conditions, as long as you can take me out, I can give you everything, even as I said before, you can follow me to become the strongest under this starry sky, an eternal and immortal existence." The inanimate demon said seriously. When Jiang Du listened to the words of the inanimate demon, black lines rose up in his forehead. The inanimate demon had been imprisoned for so long, and it seemed that his head was a little dysfunctional. Uh, that''s right, if your head is brilliant, you wouldn''t have heard him say so much nonsense just now. Jiang Du was a little funny, he was so special that one day he could meet a villain with a negative IQ. It''s not easy! Think about how pitiful I am. Every time I fight an enemy, a large area of ??brain cells die. If I hadn''t used energy to stimulate my head every day, I''m afraid it would be more than enough to give up. Dealing with this inanimate demon, but it feels quite comfortable. "Stop talking nonsense, let me make a few conditions. If you are willing, we will sign an oath. If you are willing or not, I promise that no one will disturb you in the future. No matter which option you choose, you will be sure to make a profit." Jiang Du said. "Say!" The Inanimate Demon really has no choice now. The soul power is increasingly weakened in the seal, and in this situation, it may not be tens of billions of years before he will completely dissipate. "First, become my subordinate and fight for me..." Jiang Du hesitated. "Fight for me for a thousand years!" It has been a thousand years, and it has been a long time. Originally, Jiang Du wanted to talk about it for a hundred years. Thinking about the Inanimate Demon, he would definitely have to bargain. Then, to avoid trouble, just cut a little, Jiang Du would not suffer too much. The inanimate demon was a little angry. He is the demon of all living beings, how can the existence of the demon master become such a weak fellow''s subordinate, and it is still a thousand years... Huh, a thousand years? It seems that this kid is quite acquainted, only a thousand years old, so he should give himself a step down. "Row!" The Unborn Demon agreed to a request with some satisfaction. "No, I have the least in this millennium, can''t be less...Huh?" He was caught off guard by his promise, and Jiang Du was still practicing how to bargain. "Okay, then for a thousand years, you are not allowed to go back!" Jiang Du felt sad, but his face was serious. I''m dear, a thousand-year-old man, this time is too long, cool! "The second condition is that you should have found a lot of treasures for so many years. After you go out, give them all to me!" Jiang Du said with a smile. This is the point! Money, money, money, I am the young man who fell into the eyes of money. "No, I have to use some treasures to restore my strength, absolutely can''t give you all!" This condition, the inanimate demon did not even think about it, and directly refused. Jiang Du''s brows instantly frowned. "It seems that you refuse to cooperate!" Jiang Du said in a cold voice. "At the very least, let me keep some treasures, otherwise I would never agree to this!" The Inanimate Demon''s words were also extremely fierce, and it almost broke his throat and howled. Jiang Du''s face was gloomy, and even the corners of his eyes were extremely cold and evil. Well, it''s pretending! Ready to scare this inanimate demon. But he suddenly remembered that this inanimate demon is a villain with a negative IQ! Cheat? "You can only keep one of your treasures at most!" Jiang Du said coldly. "No, at least three!" The Inanimate Demon said decisively. "Okay, deal!" Jiang Du''s gloomy face turned into a distressed look that had suffered a big loss, but the deal was definitely fast enough. Inanimate Demon... Why, I always feel something is wrong. But there is another feeling that cannot be said. "The third condition, you are not allowed to hide from me, I want to know a lot of things from you!" The inanimate demon was stunned for a moment, with a strange look. Slowly, a smile appeared on his hideous face. This smile seemed to see like-minded people. "Don''t worry, I will tell you all the secrets I know, hahaha..." A strange laugh came from the mouth of the inanimate demon, echoing in this dimensional space. Jiang Du frowned, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable. It''s okay, it will be fine in a while! Let the system condense the oath, and put the soul of the inanimate demon into the oath. "Ding, the oath takes effect!" A contract has consumed Jiang Du''s 100,000 territory power. What kind of thing is this guy? Moreover, this contract was not the kind of master-servant contract, and Jiang Du couldn''t achieve the point where he thought of life and death for the inanimate demon. It''s just that if the inanimate demon violates the contract, he will still suffer unimaginable heavy injuries, and even such heavy injuries may really kill him. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. It is very comfortable to get such a thug for free. "Wusheng, you come out of the egg, I will tell you something." Jiang Du said with a smile. Now that the contract has been signed, the Unborn Demon is now considered Jiang Du''s subordinate, and there is no need to hide it in the black egg. He walked out, seeming to be a little impatient and said: "Little guy, when shall we go out?" "seal!" Jiang Du suddenly roared, and instantly sealed most of the power of the Inanimate Demon through an oath. The big fist of the casserole was a fierce hammer against the Inanimate Demon. "Smiling, looking for Nima, I''m so flustered in my heart!" "I need to know a lot of secrets, what''s wrong, can''t it? Isn''t it qualified?" "I beat your uncle to death!" "Call me the little guy, you don''t know how old I am!" "You are the little guy, your whole family is so little guy, I took it out and scared you to death!" After a while of pain, Jiang Dushuang felt better. Black energy surged on the face of the inanimate demon, but limited by the oath, there was nothing to do. Good temper but helpless. In the end, he could only endure his temper, with a humble and ugly smile on his face. "Then how should I call you?" For this big question, the inanimate demon disdains arguing. Only small people will emphasize that they are big every day. Really big people are to stand up straight and confident! But the small is flexible, and the big is arrogant... Well, it''s far away. Jiang Du caught the Inanimate Hammer and had a much more comfortable meal. "From now on, you can call me old ginger, what about your treasure?" Jiang Du said directly into the topic. "The treasures are all in my body. I am just a soul, so there is no way to take it out now." Wusheng Demon wrote down this name. "Then I will ask you something now. Have two people entered here before?" Jiang Du asked. The inanimate demon thought about it. He gave Jiang Du a clear answer. "Yes! Those two people are not simple guys, one looks exactly like the emperor, and the other is a reincarnated person who is too ungrateful. The two of them fight normally." When the Inanimate Demon said these two people, the eyes showed A touch of fear. Jiang Du... It is an ancient existence, and there are so many things to know, and the opening is to point out the identity of the two. Jiang Du was so curious about his identity that he was about to be revealed at this time, and Jiang Du''s gossip was ablaze. "The reincarnation of too much forgiveness? Tell me what the situation is." Jiang Du asked curiously. "Let''s go out first, I have been sealed for too long, and now I want to go out urgently." The Inanimate Demon said pleadingly. "Don''t talk nonsense, talk first!" Chapter 965： Get out of trouble (one more) "Too much forgotten emotions stems from a supreme mystery. I don''t know where it originated, but it is extremely powerful and mysterious." Since ancient times, there have been legends of too much forgiving of love. The former Taoist ancestor once said: "Forgetfulness and forgiveness, and forgiveness for emotion, not moved by emotions, not disturbed by emotions. Heaven is the most private, and the use is the life. The system is qi. The root of life for the dead, and the root of death for the living. Grace is born of harm, and harm is born of grace. Fools are sacred by heaven and earth, and we are philosophers with time and material." There is also a mantra to explain this supreme mystery: "Too much forgets emotions, and those who forget their reasons are also sentimental. People are in their own view, so emotions are born, sentimental life is state, state life is born in vain, and madness is illusion. There are countless castles in the sky, and people live here and die here." No one can see the origin of too much forgetfulness, no one knows the mystery of too much forgetfulness, no one can hear the sound of too much forgetfulness. ... The Demon of Lifelessness was muttering words. Although Jiang Du didn''t understand him well, he still felt that he was very powerful. "Speak more popularly!" Jiang Du couldn''t help saying. The face of the inanimate demon suddenly stiffened, and a touch of sarcasm was naturally revealed. It seemed to be mocking Jiang Du, and he couldn''t even understand this. "In layman''s terms, Taishang Wangqing has been circulated and in legends. It is said that the world was first established, all things were born, and the creatures are boundless and powerful." "The origin of the world is afraid of too many powerful beings, suppose the great calamity of heaven and earth destroys the powerful beings, there is a **** and man, the secret method of feeling the supreme, the forgetfulness of hearing the supreme love, taking the seven emotions and six desires as the source, born and changed, and rerecorded after the thirteenth life , Transformed into one, detached from everything in the world. Do you understand?" The inanimate demons have already said quite popular. At this moment, Jiang Du understood a lot. "So, Taishang is the god-man. He is now constantly reincarnating and re-cultivating, waiting until he has cultivated to the thirteenth life, and finally integrating these thirteenth lives into one, surpassing everything in the world, isn''t it like this?" Jiang Du said. The Inanimate Demon considered for a moment, nodded, "Almost!" "Then isn''t this a big thigh? If you hug this thigh, wouldn''t it be forever?" Jiang Du said hurriedly. Inanimate Demon... "That seems to be the same reason!" It''s true that this one is too forgiving, is definitely one of the thickest thighs in history, but if you want to hold such a thigh tightly, the premise is that you live to that time. "After the thirteenth life, this person will abandon the seven emotions and six desires, the real way of detachment. Strictly speaking, it is not very useful to hug the thigh, because in his eyes, whether you know each other or not, it is actually A member of sentient beings will not receive any special treatment." The Inanimate Demon explained. "Then what is his reincarnation now?" Jiang Du scratched his head. Too bad this dog thief, I didn''t expect it to be so awesome. "I haven''t touched this, I can only know when I touch it." "All right, let''s go out first!" Jiang Du nodded, knowing what the situation was like, he was already somewhat satisfied. Following Jiang Du''s thoughts, the soul of the inanimate demon left his divine sea directly. The two appeared in the sealed world. The Unborn Demon looked at Jiang Du expectantly, to see if Jiang Du could take him out. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at the sky. In his eyes, the originally gray sky had now become a new form. The silk threads are entwined in the whole world, like a big net, and every point where the threads are connected is shining with dazzling golden light. Such a seal affects the whole body. Once it is removed with brute force, it may suffer unpredictable changes. Jiang Du must find the starting point of this seal, and break it from the starting point. It''s just like peeling off the cocoon. You don''t need to completely break the seal, but you only need to break a hole to escape. It is worthy of being a seal arranged by the most sage of Confucianism, even after such a long time, it is still so awesome. If Jiang Du had placed a seal now, he could form more than a thousand nodes in a short time, sealing other people''s bodies, and this Confucian sacred seal would have thousands of nodes. Jiang Du flew into the sky and began to investigate quickly. This kind of thread can only be seen by people who have a deep understanding of seals. Time passed by every minute and every second. Despite the anxiety in his heart, the inanimate demon did not dare to disturb Jiang Du. One day passed, two days passed. Jiang Du had already activated his concentration skills and applied it to him. He was immersed in this mysterious seal and couldn''t help himself. The golden light shone, and the big golden net appeared in Jiang Du''s heart like a brand. The complete form of the entire network has been smoothed by Jiang Du. "Be careful to follow in my footsteps." Jiang Du said to the Inanimate Demon. The inanimate demon is overjoyed, is he going out soon? At this time, Jiang Du''s palm showed a touch of gold, and he probed towards a node of the big net. If he understands correctly, the starting point of the entire seal is above this node. His hand touched this node. The entire seal trembled slightly, but fortunately, no change occurred. A little bit, Jiang Du''s fingers fumbled gently on the golden knots. Finally, a golden thread was caught by Jiang Du. Jiang Du let out a long sigh of relief. correct! Finding the starting point of a seal, the next thing is much easier. "Follow me!" Jiang Du followed the long golden line and began to peel off the seal little by little. "Oh!" The Inanimate Demon was more nervous than Jiang Du. He had been sealed for so long, and he was about to go out soon. He was excited and nervous, and even his tail became particularly stiff. Following Jiang Du mechanically. "You can go out soon." Jiang Du said casually. The excited tail of the inanimate demon directly pried straight, and accidentally touched a golden thread. "boom!" In the sky, suddenly countless golden flashes. "Inanimate Demon, I''ll **** your uncle!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. In an instant, the thread that was already in Jiang Du''s hand suddenly broke away. Dawang began to change at a dazzling speed. ... A week later, a roar of excitement resounded throughout the void. The void shattered in an instant, and the energy rolled back, like a tsunami, madly gathering towards a black figure. At this moment, Jiang Du actually felt a huge pressure rushing towards him. momentum! It was the aura of the inanimate demon that was unconsciously impacting him. Jiang''s single figure appeared thousands of miles away in a blink of an eye, watching the spectacular sight of this endless energy madly flowing towards the inanimate demon, harp harp. Earn a big bodyguard! This aura seemed to far surpass the realm of the realm of power, of course, it does not rule out that Jiang''s unique knowledge of the realm of realm is weaker. It''s just that the inanimate demon has not yet returned to the body, and can explode with such a momentum. If it returns to the body, it can fight with a sub-sage no matter what. In the future, if you encounter an enemy again, let the inanimate demon stand next to him and watch him get beaten. If the other party wants to kill himself, let the inanimate demon take action. Hey, that''s not right, if you want to be beaten, just let the inanimate demon beat yourself directly. Where is the extremely happy inanimate demon absorbing energy frantically. The breath is still rising steadily. After absorbing it for a day, all the energy in the surrounding emptiness was absorbed by the inanimate demon, and it finally exhaled. "So cool!" He closed his eyes and felt the boundless void. what! This is the feeling of freedom! "Okay, go get your body first, and then let''s kill the emperor!" Jiang Du said to the inanimate demon. Hearing Jiang Du''s voice, Wusheng Demon slowly turned his head, his face showed a sneer like an iron sneer. "Little guy, do you really think you can make me your subordinate?" Hearing this, Jiang Du couldn''t help swallowing, taking two steps back nervously. "You, you... what are you going to do first?" The face of the inanimate demon was cruel. "What? Of course I ate you!" His mouth suddenly widened, and the infinite suction surged from his mouth, and Jiang Du was a little unstable in an instant. At this time, an inexplicable wave surged from the body of the inanimate demon, and instantly the body of the inanimate demon shattered into countless fragments. Chapter 966： Goodbye God (two more) An hour later, the inanimate demon gathered his soul again. This time, he was no longer in the spirit of the moment he had just gotten out of trouble, but was a little lost. "Stop hitting me?" Jiang Du said with a sneer on his face. The inanimate demon sighed. "Ginger, I just made a joke to you, how could I harm you if you rescued me from my sleep?" Jiang Du looked at the inanimate demon, and suddenly, the soul of the inanimate demon burst again. "Ah... Damn, what kind of pledge is this, why can''t I resist it!" The inanimate demon let out a terrible cry. This time it smashed, and it took nearly an hour to reconsolidate. "Wusheng, you really think that I have no means against you, believe it or not, as long as I want to, I can wipe you out in an instant!" A cold light appeared on Jiang Du''s face, killing intent surrounding you His whole body whizzed. Having not killed too many people for so long, everyone seems to think that he has always been harmless to humans and animals. "No, no, I know... you know it''s wrong, don''t worry, I will follow you well in the past thousand years, and there will never be two hearts." The demon of no life felt cold. He still hasn''t figured out the extent of this contract. Where did he find such a contract for such a weak kid? "Hmph, next time, I will definitely kill you directly." Jiang Du coldly snorted. His gaze moved away from the soul of the inanimate demon, Zhen Nima was an iron man. He couldn''t wait to turn back before his physical body was found. What does this guy think? "Yes!" The Demon of Lifelessness replied somewhat bitterly. "You said before that Wusheng Devil Land is actually your physical body?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes, the Wusheng Devil Land was originally my physical body. The guy surnamed Kong pulled out my soul and sealed my body and soul separately. I don''t know what my physical body is. ." said the inanimate demon. "The most sacred capital of Confucianism has been able to seal you, why didn''t you kill you at that time?" Jiang Du said curiously. When he first read the novel, he found that many times, many demon heads were sealed, and he could obviously kill them. "Because of him at the time, he couldn''t kill me!" A smug look appeared on the face of the Inanimate Demon. Jiang Du came a little interested. "Why, what else do you have?" "Well, you know by my name, I am the inanimate demon, inanimate is death, I am a dead thing, how can he kill me?" the inanimate monster said slowly. Jiang Du? Are you making fun of me here? However, there are no surprises in the world, and Jiang Du doesn''t know much about it. "First quietly blend your physical body, and then follow my instructions at any time!" Jiang Du said. The figures of the two sneaked in silently towards the Wusheng Demon. Through the black hole, Jiang Du and the Wusheng Demon appeared on a vast land, and the entire land appeared black. Withered, cold, lifeless! This is a world without any vitality. "Can you successfully blend into your body?" Jiang Du asked. The inanimate demon is feeling at this time. Suddenly, his eyes widened. "Impossible, how could my physical body be refined into a puppet?" The Inanimate Demon said in shock. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "Are you sure?" Jiang Du''s expression began to become serious. What a joke, if the body of the inanimate demon is refined into a puppet, there is only one possibility, and it is what the false emperor did. Too obviously does not meet the conditions for doing this kind of thing. "I''m sure, now my physical body is no longer under my control. No, I must go and retake my physical body." The Inanimate Demon said anxiously. Jiang Du''s head began to turn. "You go quietly, I suspect that the false emperor has the means to deal with you, I will first attract his attention, and wait until you control your physical body, then contact me!" A sentimental mark was directly attached to the inanimate demon. Body. The inanimate demon nodded, and the figure disappeared eagerly. But Jiang Du closed his eyes, and the huge mental power spread in all directions. Wherever the spiritual power passed, all was a sense of cold and dead silence. Did not feel the existence of the monster, nor did he feel the traces of Taishang and the false emperor. The source of the nightmare demon world was shrouded in Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du began to fly quickly above this large demon land. Mental power began to scan back and forth in all directions. This time, it went well, Jiang Du felt a powerful force, which was constantly erupting in front of him. Too great breath! And also appearing in Jiang Du''s spiritual power, there is a terrifying scene. Dead Mountain and Blood Sea! The corpses of countless monsters fell to the ground, and the blood stained the ground and turned into a trickling stream. And in the most central area of ??the battlefield, a figure, one man and one sword, was killing the monster that could not see the end. Jiang Du looked at Tai Shang''s killing monsters with one sword and one sword. Although he was embarrassed, he was quite ruthless. That is, the efficiency is a bit slow! But isn''t Taishang fighting with the false emperor again? How come here to kill monsters? "Tai Shang Tai Shang, call Tai Shang!" Jiang Du''s voice resounded in Tai Shang''s mind. The too simple face moved slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "What''s the matter? I just rushed over after I received the jade slip that you handed over to the teacher. You are not fighting with the false emperor. Why have you just gotten into this group of monsters now?" Jiang Du asked. "He went to the Sea of ??Suffering, and wants to release the demon monk who devours Suffering, you go and stop him." Tai Shang said to Jiang Du through his spiritual power. "What kind of strength is he now, can I beat it or not? And you are too slow to kill the monsters. When will you kill one by one, let me help you!" Thunder light appeared directly above Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword. "Don''t, don''t take action, as long as you die two monsters at the same time, all the monsters will come back to life. Now the strength of the false emperor is the new realm, you can hold him and wait for me to come out!" Said. Jiang Du almost threw out the sword light shining with thunder. You cannot kill two monsters at the same time, otherwise the others will be resurrected instantly. What kind of ghost rule is this? "You go to the sea of ??misery first, and you must stop him. If that demon monk is born, it won''t be something the two of us can deal with!" It seems that Too Shang is also a little anxious, otherwise he wouldn''t say so much. Jiang Du looked at the corpses all over the floor, obediently, these were all killed too much, and they were really exhausting. "Hurry up, kill me, I''ll go to the sea of ??misery first!" When the voice fell, Jiang Du''s figure had disappeared. This time, Jiang Du didn''t touch the seal again, enveloped the Nightmare Demon World Source, and instantly broke into the sea of ??solitude. But in the next second, a chuckle was already rushing into the huge ocean. "Jiang Du, so many days have passed, why are you still not making any progress?" A figure looked at Jiang Du, who was shrouded in the source of Nightmare Demon Realm, with a smile on his face. The false emperor! Seeing the false emperor at this time, I saw him in a black diadem, with the sun and moon on his shoulders, stars on his back, dragon patterns on his chest, and an emperor crown on his head. His face seemed to be smiling but not smiling, but he was always showing supreme majesty. Behind the false emperor, a monk with gray skin and black robe sat cross-legged on the void, wisps of gray Buddha light hanging down from the sky, covering the same cross-eyed Taishang who closed his eyes. Jiang Du''s face began to become serious. Fuck, again! This fake emperor really had too much IQ, and he gave Jiang a trick to catch turtles in the urn! Last time, the false emperor used the sword of all beings as a guide, which also made Jiang Du have to enter the heaven. Now, using the false Taishang as a guide, let him enter the sea of ??solitude. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Duping recovered his feelings. "You are still scheming as always. Now I don''t know if I should call you the false emperor or the ancient emperor?" Jiang Du said with an indifferent expression. "Fake Tiandi? Ancient Tiandi?" The fake Tiandi smiled coldly. "I am the emperor of heaven, supreme and eternal, how can I say that one is false, and how can one say that ancient one?" "I''ll tell you, you are in the abyss, taking advantage of the disappearance of the emperor, dove occupying the magpie''s nest, this is the false emperor. You are in this world, the ancient heaven is ruined, this is the emperor of the ancient sky, you are a fake and **** person who claims to be For the Emperor of Heaven, it can be said to be really shameless." PS: I have a daughter-in-law who has received such a big response. Could it be that you are still plotting against me? Chapter 967： Fierce battle (three shifts) Regarding the mouth, Jiang Du has not been afraid of anyone. The Emperor of Heaven was ridiculed by Jiang Du''s cynicism, and his expression of sorrow with his gun and stick became cold. "I will do my best. If you surrendered to me, maybe I would leave you a life, but listening to you, there is no plan to surrender to me." The Emperor said coldly. "You can get it, surrender to you. You don''t want to think about your own virtues. When you were in the abyss, the heaven was destroyed by you, and the subordinates died and injured. Now the ancient heaven can only shrink in the big world. In the corner, I dont even dare to show my head. If I surrender to you, wouldnt I be dead and not even a scum?" "Very well, since you have such a hard backbone, then I will break your bones one by one, and see if you can continue to be so hard!" An endless divine light suddenly appeared on the emperor''s body, and the white light illuminates the endless sea of ??misery. A huge white long sword appeared on top of Jiang Du''s head and cut it off immediately. Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword and swung it suddenly, the golden sword light and white sword light intertwined. "boom!" Two huge sword lights slammed together. The golden sword light shattered directly, and the sea of ??misery surged, forming a tsunami. Very strong! Sure enough, as the false majesty said, at least it was the strength of the newcomer realm. Jiang Du''s figure looked like a ghost, evading the sword light dangerously and dangerously. The figure rushed towards the Emperor of Heaven. The Emperor didn''t move, the huge white sword light flipped directly, and once again slashed towards Jiang Du. The speed was extremely fast, and he came behind Jiang Du almost instantly. Zhen Yuan Jian stood behind him, the sword light splashed, and terrible power came from the sword light, Jiang Du''s speed was faster, and he went straight to the Emperor of Heaven. It''s just that a ray of blood has flowed from the corner of his mouth. At this time, the Emperor of Heaven moved, and suddenly waved his palm, the white palm print passed through the void and shot Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du let out a roar: "Ancient God Ultimate Change!" In an instant, a brilliant light appeared on Jiang Du''s body, and the stars in his body lit up, and Zhen Yuanjian slashed with great power. Load-bearing skills burst! The weight of Zhenyuan Sword at this time was more than ten million catties, it was almost like the weight of a planet. The two attacks collided, and the sea of ??loneliness churned, dazzling light shone in all directions. The Emperor raised his brows. "It seems that I really underestimated you." The huge and supreme aura slowly rose in the body of the emperor. The dazzling light spread, Jiang Du held swords in both hands, his eyes overflowing with fierce light. The ultimate change of the ancient gods provided Jiang Du with earth-shaking strength changes, allowing him to barely block the casual blow of the Emperor. The next second, Jiang Du stopped when he started, and kept approaching the Emperor of Heaven. The emperor''s figure came to Jiang Du in a blink of an eye, and the silver-white long sword in his hand was slashed towards Jiang Du with Huang Huang Tianwei. The Zhenyuan Sword collided with the Heavenly Emperor Sword, Jiang Du felt a huge force surging, his figure retreated, his blood surged, and even wisps of blood permeated the tiger''s mouth. Stop and go to the extreme. Runaway is on! Wearing the title of World Assassin. In an instant, Jiang Duhua turned into countless rays of light, and started hacking frantically around the emperor. "Good speed!" The Emperor of Heaven showed a faint smile. The golden emperor crown exudes strands of spiritual brilliance, protecting his body. The Heavenly Emperor Sword turned into a round of scorching sun, and between the rising and falling of the scorching sun, it continued to fall on Zhenyuan Sword with great strength. Blood kept flowing from the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth, and the crack in the tiger''s mouth kept getting bigger. The emperor crown formed a defense, extremely strong, and looking at the appearance of the emperor with ease, he did not give his full strength. He is still so arrogant, thinking that everything is under his control. Then try your own combo! "Absolutely chaotic!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar in his heart, Zhen Yuanjian trembled slightly, and an extremely chaotic force exploded on Zhen Yuanjian. The Emperor of Heaven squinted his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "The same trick is not effective against me for the second time!" The emperor''s crown exudes radiance, and the emperor of heaven also issued a sword. "Sword of Rules!" The endless rules were entwined on the Heavenly Emperor Sword. The moment before the sword tips of the two swords collided, the power of Xingyuan suddenly attached to it. The power of chaos suddenly skyrocketed. Rules and chaos were intertwined. The power of both sides was like water and fire, which were quickly offsetting and repairing. "The power of chaos has become stronger!" The Emperor said with a smile while these two forces were offsetting. Two terrifying divine lights suddenly shot out from his eyes, the speed almost reached an extreme, and it immediately hit Jiang Du''s body. "puff!" Blood spurted from Jiang Du''s mouth, and his figure disappeared at the end of the sky. Two large holes penetrated his body completely. Only then did the chaotic power cover the Tiandi''s body, causing the Tiandi''s power to appear chaotic for a moment. Only Jiang Du, who was knocked into the air, never had the opportunity to do other things at this time. The first style of the combo was interrupted directly. Jiang Du stood in the distant void, with blood constantly flowing through the two big holes in his chest. "Not bad, it seems that I haven''t collected less information in this period of time!" Jiang Du didn''t feel any panic at this time, but said with a smile. The Emperor frowned, but he stretched out in a flash. "Stop teasing you, go to hell!" "The law of the emperor of heaven, nine turns of reincarnation!" The Emperor of Heaven instantly sealed his seal, and his body radiated endless light, and a huge grinding disc suddenly appeared on Jiang Du''s head. Upgrade skills for the grinding plate of life and death? The huge suction force came out from the grinding disc. Jiang Du yelled. "Everything is immortal!" After turning nine times in the mill, breaking everything, Jiang Du''s body was wiped out to a tragic level in an instant. The golden light shattered continuously on Jiang Du. "Drop off!" Jiang Du roared, Zhen Yuanjian from top to bottom, tore the huge grinding disc fiercely. Jiang Du came out, his figure extremely tragic. On the other side, the demon monk opened his eyes, with a look of surprise in his eyes. "The inanimate demon is out of trouble!" The emperor''s eyes changed slightly. How can you get out of trouble? If something happens, solve Jiang Du as soon as possible. "The Law of the Emperor of Heaven, Suppress Demons and Demon!" As the voice of the Emperor fell, a golden giant appeared in the sky. The golden light flickered, and the huge golden giant was wearing golden armor and holding a Demon Slayer in his hand. The aura was extremely huge. Even the entire sea of ??solitude was rendered with a layer of golden light. In Jiang Du''s mind, the crisis of death was beating frantically. Danger! Danger! Danger! This golden armor **** will give Jiang a uniquely dangerous feeling. "Fumo!" The golden armor giant opened his eyes angrily and let out a loud roar. The Demon Slayer was raised high. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly stopped, and a touch of horror appeared in his eyes. Unable to move! He was controlled by an inexplicable force, and he couldn''t move the slightest. "Ding, being suppressed by the power of the demon, the body temporarily fell into stagnation, the source of light is +1+1+1..." The system gave Jiang Du a hint. The demon sword fell head-on. Unable to avoid, unstoppable! "brush!" Through Jiang Du''s body, the huge Demon Slashing Knife slashed directly on the sea of ??solitude. A huge gap was opened directly in the sea of ??misery, and the sea water rolled towards both sides at the same time. A little red appeared on Jiang Du''s eyebrows. Immediately afterwards, the red color spread rapidly downward. Jiang Du''s body was directly split into two halves, and he fell into the sea of ??solitude. Looking at this scene, the Emperor of Heaven slowly narrowed his eyes. died? Although he had previously guessed that such an attack could kill Jiang Du. But Jiang Du died alive under the Demon Slayer''s knife, so clean and tidy, the Emperor still couldn''t believe it. Such a difficult opponent should not die so hastily! The emperor''s eyes suddenly appeared in black and white, and he looked at Jiang Du''s broken body in half. "Fake!" The Emperor''s face changed. "boom!" At this time, suddenly the entire sea of ??sorrow began to shake. It was like a big earthquake, directly causing violent fluctuations in the sea of ??misery. The demon monk opened his eyes and whispered in his mouth: "Amitabha, the inanimate demon, why are you attacking the sea of ??sorrow?" Chapter 968： War (one more) The sea of ??misery was violently surging, and a large black water rushed towards the demon monk. "Ahhhhh..." A stern wailing shook the sky and the earth. The black water was considered normal water. At this time, countless figures emerged from the water, and every figure was full of pain and anger. "Amitabha Buddha, there is no end to loneliness, looking back is the shore!" The demon monk folded his hands together and sat cross-legged in the sky above Taishang. With the sound of the Buddha''s horn, the phantom that was originally incomparably crazy and painful, unexpectedly quieted down strangely. Their looks turned into the same, a kind of compassion and compassion, "boom!" The huge roar sounded again, and the entire world of the Sea of ??Suffering seemed likely to shatter at any time. The emperor''s brows furrowed, black and white eyes, looking towards the outside of the sea of ??solitude. Shocked! He saw the scene outside. A giant standing on top of the earth stands in the void, and the terrifying body exudes a heavy feeling of crushing forever. Just as countless true dragons condense all the surging breath and spread, fierce might form a light flame. Inanimate Demon! The inanimate demon in a complete state has not recovered to its heyday, but the inanimate demon whose body and soul are now fused is still strong and frightening. What shocked the emperor the most was that on the shoulder of the inanimate demon, a figure was standing with a sword. "Wusheng, smash this tortoise shell!" Jiang Du directly issued an order and said. The Inanimate Demon nodded, with fierce light in his eyes, and suddenly stretched out his hand, a jet black long knife emerged from his hand. The blade pointed diagonally, facing the void! "open!" With the roar of the inanimate demon, the huge black long knife shattered everything and slashed towards the whirlpool with an unrivaled posture. "boom!" The entire void was trembling completely. The light of the knife smashed into this vortex abruptly, and with the stirring of the inanimate demon, the entire sea of ??solitude was shattering. Countless peaceful and miserable souls shattered in the light of the knife. The demon monk couldn''t sit still at all. His figure disappeared in an instant and rushed directly to the sea of ??solitude. At the same time, the moment the demon monk left, Tai Shang, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes instantly. The demon monk entered the sea of ??misery, and in the blink of an eye the sea of ??misery quickly attached to it with the body of the monk. When the demon monk appeared from the sea of ??misery, it directly aroused the entire sea of ??misery. The sea turned into a huge monk, and his gray-brown skin looked particularly terrifying. The huge demon monk''s fingers were like flowers, colliding with the jet black long knife. With this collision, the entire world formed by the sea of ??misery was completely shattered in an instant. Everyone is suspended in the void at this time. The emperor''s face was gloomy. Taishang closed his eyes again, and a three-foot long sword appeared in his hand. The huge monster monk sat cross-legged in the void, looking at the inanimate demon with peaceful eyes. Jiang Du glanced at the demon monk, then his gaze fell on the emperor. "In the ancient years, except for those most holy ones, it has been a long time since this emperor has encountered such a difficult enemy, Jiang Du, you are one of them now." The emperor''s crown exuded a brilliant radiance at this time, and Jiang Du It is completely enveloped in it. Jiang Du grinned. "Really? Then should I feel extremely honored?" Zhen Yuanjian was put on his shoulder by Jiang Dufang. The seven artifacts of Minggu were shining slightly, and even felt a little trembling and cold. They used to be tossed to pieces by this guy. "Honored? No need, because this time, you have to die!" The emperor was originally wearing a diadem suit, but now, a golden armor quickly appeared around his body. The golden armor is attached with the pattern of all spirits, and the mountains and rivers are undulating behind. "Hahaha, so much nonsense, haven''t you heard the saying that the villain died of talking too much? Too good, get him!" In an instant, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared on the shoulders of the inanimate demon. The inanimate demon looked up to the sky and roared, looking fiercely at the demon monk, his sword pointed. The figure of Taishang also disappeared. At this moment, the soldiers are against the soldiers, and the generals are against each other! The inanimate demon and the demon monk fought directly to the depths of the void, and Taishang and Jiang Du appeared before and after the emperor in the blink of an eye. Two swords, one in front and one behind, one stab and one cut! The emperor stretched out his palm, and the palm with golden gloves directly blocked the two swords. "Now let you see my strength!" Jiang Du''s eyes were murderous, his face showed a big devil''s grin. The ultimate change of the ancient gods is on! "Boom boom boom!" At this moment, Jiang Du''s body was transformed into a nuclear reactor, and every yoke opened was emitting powerful energy, just like pipes injecting fuel into the reactor. Especially the huge shackles, at this time, an energy vortex was formed, crazy. Jiang Du''s breath was soaring at a terrifying speed, and his breath became several times stronger in the blink of an eye. A golden flame burned directly on his body, and his blood was as strong as a blue dragon. Zhen Yuanjian let out a hearty sword roar. The hideous blade, the blood-red sword blade with sharp teeth, all exudes an unparalleled smell of blood. Holding the sword in both hands, Jiang Du roared, and Zhen Yuan sword slashed down wildly. The eyes of the emperor suddenly shrank slightly. Taishang''s face is still primitive, above the three-foot green front, it turns into pure white, and the invincible breath blooms in it. "Roar!" The Emperor of Heaven uttered an angry roar. His hands were clenched into fists, and he smashed towards the two attacks heavily. "clang!" The fierce Zhenyuan sword slashed on the fist of the emperor, like a sacred mountain. Even in the sacred mountain, the emperor''s figure still couldn''t stop staggering, and was unable to stand firmly by Jiang Du''s extreme power at this time. The sword of Taishang even left a scar directly on the arm of the Emperor. The emperor''s eyes were terrifying, and Jiang Du''s second sword had arrived again. He was completely a madman wielding a sword frantically. The Emperor opened his palm directly, and a large group of black light appeared, like a mortar, and came under Jiang Du''s sword in the blink of an eye. "Slippy!" At this time, Jiang Du suddenly released a skill. No matter what the emperor of the sky and the emperor of the earth are, they are both a younger brother in front of the slippery feet, and the emperor of the sky is directly staggered. Jiang Du''s head was tilted, and a black beam of light drew across his head, and Zhen Yuan Sword had already slashed heavily on the shoulder of the Emperor. Half of the heavenly emperor''s body was cut and tilted, and divine light suddenly burst out of his too powerful eyes. The three-foot green front turned into thousands, and in a blink of an eye, another sword condensed, and it pierced directly toward the head of the emperor. A slippery foot completely disrupted the steps of the Emperor. The emperor crown exudes divine light, and a black bead in the center blooms with a ray of brilliance. The sword of the supreme is directly deflected by the black light. The sword light that could penetrate the head of the emperor only left on his face. A ray of blood. Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword and pulled it abruptly. The serrations on the edge of the Zhenyuan sword quickly collided with the golden armor, splashing a series of sparks. The emperor regained his balance and hit Jiang Du with a fist. Jiang Du''s body suddenly stiffened and was controlled by an unknown force. "boom!" His fist hit Jiang Du''s chest, and Jiang Du''s back protruded directly. Jiang Du has so much combat experience, how could he give up this opportunity, open his mouth and a big mouthful of blood is full of poison, thinking that the Emperor of Heaven sprayed it. His body was immediately beaten out. The light curtain resisted the mouthful of blood, and the poisonously corroding light curtain creaked. Suddenly, the Emperor of Heaven screamed, and a touch of sword energy came out of his body. "The law of the Emperor of Heaven, refining all spirits!" The emperor roared, and the other palm directly faced Tai upward. The brilliant brilliance fell directly on Tai Shang''s body. The sword light in Taishang''s hand was airtight, and Jiang Duzai melted at an extremely fast speed. Jiang Du''s feet stepped heavily on the void, and the figure came again. The Heavenly Emperor Sword appeared and was directly pushed out by the Heavenly Emperor, and rushed towards Jiang Du at an extremely fast speed. And the Emperor of Heaven probed towards Tai Shang with both hands, and the method of refining all spirits gave birth to the extreme. The Heavenly Emperor Sword penetrated Jiang Du''s body instantly. But Jiang Du continued to move towards the Emperor of Heaven as if he was all right. At the same time, above the Emperor of Heaven, a Jiang Du reappeared, and an extremely huge chaotic halo appeared in his hand, and he threw it downward. The halo is two points, two points four, four points eight, eight points sixteen! A total of seventeen chaotic auras were connected layer by layer, and Jiang Du, who was pierced by the Heavenly Sword at the same time, turned on the truth and cruelty! The clone was synchronized with the Emperor of Heaven, without any hesitation, the clone blew up in an instant. A touch of blood red appeared on the face of the Emperor, a small part of the energy exploded directly from his body, and most of the energy became extremely chaotic. Seventeen chaotic auras fell immediately, and the sky-shaking explosion instantly resounded in the boundless void. Chapter 969： The Second British Battle (two more) The huge mushroom cloud formed a huge ring in a blink of an eye, spreading crazily in all directions of the void. The void is constantly shattering, and where the halo passes, the void is like shattered unbroken toughened glass. As the most central explosion has just weakened, Jiang Du has been able to melt 99.9% of the world''s heat into the explosion again. The battle continued. In a distorted space, Taishang''s body was covered with charred black, and even more miserable was the Emperor of Heaven. The armor on his body was about to break every inch, a scent of barbecue scented continuously, and the corner of his mouth was even more bloody. "Drop off!" Jiang shouted loudly. Zhen Yuanjian fell straight down with a golden red light. A soul-condensing holy pearl appeared on Jiang Du''s head. The emperor just wanted to release his skills. But then the Soul Condensing Holy Pearl has released a gray light. Soul suppression, an absolute skill, can suppress the enemy''s soul for three seconds. Within three seconds, the enemy cannot release any skills. Of course, Jiang Du didn''t expect the Emperor to not release his skills for three seconds. All he wants is that moment. Sure enough, the Heavenly Emperor who originally wanted to release the skill was stunned. This skill was about to come out, and the feeling of being interrupted forcibly was as uncomfortable as eating shit. And the sword of Jiang Duanyuan had reached the top of the heavenly emperor fiercely. The Emperor of Heaven had no other way, he could only retract one hand, and smashed this sword of broken source with a punch. The sword light fell, and the mist dissipated. The sword light shattered the various defensive divine lights around the Emperor. At the same time, it chopped up the golden gloves, and almost cut off one of the hands of the Emperor. This is not the end, it can even be said to be just the beginning. "seal!" Jiang Du shouted in his mouth. A huge seal covered the body of the Emperor like lightning. The mystery of sealing! The emperor is really an exciting spirit this time, why does this guy control the mystery? The black bead in the center of the emperor crown suddenly shattered, and layers of black light greeted the word "seal". The two sides are violently intertwined. Jiang Du shouted again: "Absolutely chaotic!" There was a cold light in the eyes of the emperor, is the **** skill poor? The sword of rules directly greeted Jiang Du''s sword light from the body of the emperor. But the moment the two swords were intertwined, the Emperor''s expression changed drastically. Not absolutely chaotic! Jiang Du is lying. Jiang Du looked up at the Emperor of Heaven, showing a sneer. I can''t play with you so much! Another Jiang Du appeared beside the Emperor. This time, it was truly absolute chaos. The sword of chaos approached, and the energy of the heavenly emperor''s body was plunged into chaos in an instant, too far away from the refining of all spirits, and a cold light flashed in his narrow eyes. The sword in his hand trembled slightly. A strange breath rose up. Indifferent and ruthless, everything is a dog! This sword is Tai Shang''s signature skill, it can be described as the sword of lore, the sword of the avenue. This sword has no world, no earth, no creatures, no chaos and void, no years and time, no distance. Only this sword, and the person that this sword is going to kill. And on Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword, there was also a layer of strange light attached. Runaway is on! The world assassin wears it! "boom!" The sky full of sword light simply formed a world, and every ray of sword light was accompanied by a faint blood red. Skill, cruel! But among the thousands of sword lights, there is still a sword, that is, the supreme sword. At this time, the voice of the Emperor of Heaven suddenly appeared in the sword light in the sky. "The Supreme Law of the Emperor of Heaven: The Silkworm Immortal!" "Boom boom boom!" "Shoo!" The space where the three battled was completely swallowed by endless light. Then the huge explosion directly blasted the void into a black hole. This kind of battle is even the demon monk and the inanimate demon who are paddling the water. Abnormal spatial fluctuations attracted their attention. "Where did you go?" The Inanimate Demon said with a strange expression. The demon monk gently lifted the black long sword of the inanimate demon, and his brows were also slightly wrinkled. After the explosion, the three people who had fought fiercely were completely gone. At this time, the two ancient demons had already lost their interest in fighting. They just got out of trouble, so they don''t want to go crazy and fight to the death. The battle between them is completely to let these three people dispel their worries, signal them, you beat yours, we beat ours, please rest assured to fight boldly. It''s best to type out the dog''s brain. Two huge figures stood opposite each other in the void, and neither of them knew where the three had gone. After a careful investigation, no trace was found. At this time, the demon monk set his gaze on the inanimate demon, and said: "Fuck, why do you want to be with that kid?" The inanimate demon was furious instantly. "Cao Nima''s bitter demon, don''t think you really have the qualifications to be a monk wearing a monk''s skin. You are a fool, and your whole family is a fool!" The demon monk did not get angry, and obviously knew a lot about the nature of the inanimate demon. "Now that the most holy is in the sky, the emperor has reached an agreement with the Buddha. It is better to stand in the camp of the emperor together. Now that the holy is not ready for the time being, you and I may really find a ray of qualifications to achieve the holy. "The demon monk said calmly. "Just this guy who has been beaten as a dog, I don''t play with him. How do I feel that if you follow him, sooner or later, you will become cannon fodder?" The Demon of Inanimate curled his lips in disdain. "If you dont become the most holy, you will eventually become ants. And above you and me, there is the **** Confucian guy. He will never make you and me the most holy. Only by relying on a force that can resist the pressure of that guy for us. It is what we need." The demon monk said. "Shit, anyway, I saw that the emperor was not pleasing to the eye that day. He wore a crown and looked like a hypocrite. He had failed once before. I don''t believe that he can succeed in this life." "Look at how nice the people I am following right now. A real villain, an old yin, and a little stupid. I think following him may be able to create some miracles." The Supreme Demon smiled. Said. The demon monk was taken aback, and there was a strange look in his eyes at the inanimate demon. He didn''t make a mistake about the words of this fool? He actually said that the young kid was stupid? A guy who can force the Emperor of Heaven into such a way, is he regarded as stupid by a fool? That''s awesome! The demon monk had no idea what to say. That''s it. There was a risk in cooperating with the fool, but now that he has been sealed for so long, the fool has become a fool. Slipped away! The demon monk took a deep look at the supreme demon, and then disappeared without saying a word. The supreme demon watched the demon monk leave, and a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. People laugh at me too crazy, I laugh at others and can''t see through. A person who can break away from the seal in such a short time, and even comprehend the seal. A person who has a mysterious vow that even he can''t resist. A young man who has cultivated to this level in only thirty years, and his heart is as thin as hell. If such a person does not follow, he actually follows an arrogant and closely watched Emperor of Heaven. I don''t know if it''s his own foolish stuff or this lonely bitter demon is a foolish stuff. After blowing a whistle, let''s go to restore all strength first. Then the supreme demon disappeared. Chapter 970： Time and Space Wheel (three shifts) In a strange environment. Jiang Du and Taishang are almost back to back, watching everything around them. This is where? Long time? No, there is the power of time, but it is not a long river. Where did the emperor go? These are temporarily unknown. But what is certain is that it may be dangerous here. "Why are you here?" Tai Shang asked indifferently. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Tiandi, this dog thing, self-righteous, pretending that you gave me a jade slip, asking me to come and kill him together, it''s really a clumsy strategy, so I just came over here." Jiang Du said with a smile. Yes, that jade slip is not too much for old scholars. It was given to the old scholar by the Emperor of Heaven, and even Jiang Du could be sure that this thing was definitely not an old scholar handed over by too much hands. If the guess is correct, the old scholarship should have been used. The other party knew that the old scholar would look at the contents of the jade slips in advance and just use the old scholar''s concern. But the old scholar did not understand Taishang, so he thought it was Taishang''s help. When Jiang Du saw the jade slip, he understood that this jade slip was definitely not too much for him. Eighty-five percent of the probability is that the Emperor of Heaven is introducing himself into the game. why? Because Jiang Du knows what kind of person Tai Shang is. How could Taishang ask for help from Jiang Du, Taishang is so staid and proud, even if he was killed by the Emperor of Heaven, he would never ask for help from Jiang Du. On the other side, Jiang Du was on the body of the supreme demon, and when he saw the upper figure, he instantly confirmed that the jade slip was left by the emperor. Otherwise, how could it happen that the body of the Supreme Demon was refined into a puppet, while the Supreme Demon was also trapped by a group of monsters. The most important thing is that it is too fake. The fake Jiang Du couldn''t bear to look straight. How could he say that his simple face was two or three lines, and his tone was mixed with eagerness. Not to mention that the emperor is going to subdue the demon monk, the emperor is to annihilate everything in the world, and he won''t blink twice too much. This is what Jiang Du knows about Taishangdi. So it''s really too fake. It''s just that Jiang Dujiang made a plan and sent a clone to see what the emperor was doing. But when he heard the emperor said that he still hadn''t grown a little bit, Jiang Du almost didn''t laugh, but with his many years of acting skills, he could bear it abruptly. Everything is to delay time. Finally, the supreme demon re-refined his body, the body and soul merged. This is Jiang Du''s true body with the supreme demon hitting the sea of ??taboo. Of course, Jiang Du was seriously suspicious. Regardless of the fact that the Supreme Demon had recovered his physical body, he might have left something in the Supreme Demon''s body. So when you see the Supreme Demon again next time, you must check it up and down. Jiang Du didn''t believe that a little supreme demon would be bigger than his. impossible things! Cough cough cough... Taishang didn''t know Jiang Du''s experience. Hearing the reason for Jiang Du''s arrival, Taishang nodded softly and stopped talking. Jiang Du screamed in his heart. "Did you see it, did you see it, this is too good, the kind that ordinary people can chat with him to death." There are too many words! But Jiang Du feels too much fun, this person is relatively pure. "Where is this, you don''t know clearly?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Taishang frowned slightly, looked in all directions, and the colorful light fluttered slowly around. He started to think slightly. But before he could say anything, the surrounding scene suddenly began to surge rapidly. The light and shadow flowed in the seven-color light, and the speed of the flow was so fast that people could not see the specific content of the light and shadow at all. "Time and Space World Wheel!" Taishang directly said such a noun. Jiang Du was taken aback. Time and Space Realm, why this name sounds so strange. The power of time and space is completely occupied, does it have the two most magical attributes between the void? At this time, the earth shook violently, as if it had formed a magnitude 12 super earthquake, and the earth completely collapsed and fell apart. One by one strange things came out of the earth. Looking at these strange things, Jiang Du''s pupils suddenly shrank. this is "Dididi, discover the undestructed creatures, turn on the war mode, and exterminate any creatures in this void!" A mechanical sound rang, and the countless guns and barrels that grew on the ground began to rotate at the same time. "Buzzing..." Above the sky, black shadows began to emerge between the seven colors and silver white. This is a spacecraft, and each spacecraft presents a jet black with a strange logo on it, like a torch. "Lock the target!" The mechanical voice sounded again. All the muzzles pointed at Jiang Duhe Taishang, and the spaceships in the sky also showed black barrels. Jiang Du''s scalp exploded instantly. Just imagine, who is not panicked by so many muzzles pointed at him, even though Jiang Du is a cultivator, he can see here, the whole earth, the whole sky, and countless barrels. What the **** is this? "The killing starts!" As this voice sounded, for an instant, a cloud of light appeared in all the dark barrels. All the energy in the heavens and the earth boiled. "Dodge!" Jiang yelled loudly, and his figure moved quickly in an instant. "Boom boom boom..." "Da da da da..." Countless Gatlin braving the blue fire burst out frightening tongues of fire. One by one cannonballs or lasers rushed towards the two of them. Jiang Du is extremely fast, but this bullet is as fast as a cannonball, and more importantly. Too many, densely packed, endless. A bullet hit Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du took a breath. The power of this bullet? Every arrow that is known to be equivalent to the powerful shot of the legendary realm? Damn it? What a joke, how could this power be so powerful. "Boom boom boom..." The shells completely covered Jiang Du in an instant, and each explosion shattered the surrounding space, and at the same time formed a suction force, which while absorbing the energy of the explosion, slowed down the speed while escaping. "Shoo, hoo..." The shells that looked like a skull, with tail flames burning in the back, as if they could be tracked, kept exploding beside Jiang Du. Gunfire! Jiang Du was covered by such a bomb explosion, and a golden light appeared on his body, but once the missile was too close to Jiang Du, it could still explode Jiang Du to vomit blood. At the same time, there are lasers and ion cannons, each time they attack Jiang Du''s side, they can directly melt a large area of ??the void. "Clean up all kinds of weapons!" Jiang Du vomited blood in his mouth, and the Zhen Yuan Sword kept swinging, and a large piece of equipment on the ground was shattered. The power of the earth moved to the extreme, and the earthquake did not disappear for a moment. At the same time, beams of sword light attacked the spaceship, blasting it apart. Jiang Du must keep moving at a high speed, because only in this way can he not be attacked by artillery fire. Once he is hit and attacked, Jiang Du cannot guarantee his survival. But there are too many. There are too many high-tech weapons in the whole world, and even Jiang Du is destroying, and various high-tech rushes from all directions. Destruction covers every inch of space in this world. "Dididi, search for traces of intelligence to avoid creatures, please focus on killing!" The sound of machinery sounded again. "Boom boom boom!" Thousands of Tomahawk missiles rushed towards Jiang Du with white smoke. Jiang Du quickly evaded, but just retreated hundreds of meters to the rear, the missile drifted slightly, as if by coincidence, it directly blew up Jiang Du''s door! Beams of lasers were intertwined, and various bullets shot at the place where Jiang Du was hit by the missile. Taishang exudes endless sword aura, shattering various bombs one after another in the air. His figure is also moving at high speed. "The space-time world wheel can capture the fragments that have appeared in the past time and space, and then re-interpret it, looking for the core of the interpretation to destroy it." Taishang finally remembered the role of the Time and Space Circle, and said in a deep voice. Chapter 971： Spirit Devourer (four more votes for praise) "Boom boom boom!" The violent explosion directly formed a huge magnetic light cluster. "Dididi, detecting that the creature is stronger, activate Gundam to destroy it!" Naturally, the mechanical sound was ringing. Where the seven colors and the silver-white rays of light intertwined, huge figures began to appear in this world. Zhen Yuanjian suddenly whizzed and rushed towards one of the areas. The huge sword light directly exploded and shattered the equipment in that area. However, the scene of this world has not disappeared. The machine that sent out creatures just now is not the core. A high of dozens of feet fell on the ground. "choke!" A laser weapon formed by purely high-convergence lasers was held in Gundam''s hand. Dozens of Gundam armed with various weapons rushed towards Tai Shang. The other Gundams surrounded Jiang Du in the explosion. Jiang Du kept spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale and his body was blackened. too strong! These attacking technological weapons exploded with unbelievable power from Jiang Du. This power can completely destroy the world. Fortunately, Jiang Du''s body is strong enough! "Didi, the weapon is recharged, assembled and upgraded!" The various pieces of equipment quickly began to become parts and piled on each other. The sound of matching parts can definitely intoxicate any military weapon enthusiast. But for Jiang Du now, it was no less than the sound of death. Zhen Yuanjian whizzed past again, but still did not destroy the core. "Damn, where exactly is this core?" Jiang Du shouted aloud. After the explosion attack disappeared one by one, the Gundam quickly rushed towards Jiang Du. The laser weapon vibrates quickly and possesses a very strong attack power. All the speed powers can be comparable to the world realm. When combined with the laser weapon, even the world realm is a little frustrating. Zhen Yuanjian returned to Jiang Du''s hand, and at the same time his figure jumped quickly, amidst countless attacks, he stopped moving to the extreme. A Zun Gundam began to explode, or was directly cut off by Zhenyuan Sword, or was bluntly beaten into a ball of fire by Jiang Du with his fist. The core, what is the core! "Didi, the weapon upgrade is complete!" One after another huge reactors appeared on the ground. Almost instantly, the reactors began to flicker with sparks. A huge sense of crisis filled Jiang Du''s heart. Especially, why do I feel like I would be blown to death by this stuff. "broken!" Suddenly, Taishang made an accent, and then San Chi Qingfeng had already broken away from Taishang''s palm and exploded an extremely tiny nano-aircraft in an instant. The reactor, which had already brewed a terrible power, suddenly turned off. Then everything turned into illusion. The whole world slowly returned to its original state, as if everything that happened just now seemed to be an illusion. The devastation disappeared, and everything was calm. Jiang Du let out a long sigh of relief. The Nano Air Vehicle is too small, right? He himself thought the wrong direction, always feeling that the commanding machine was the core. Who could have thought that it would be so cloudy, and there was a nano-aircraft hidden among countless spacecraft. Really a dog! "Where did Goutiandi find such a magical thing, is there a way to crack it?" Jiang Du ran to Taishangdi and asked. Taishang is still pondering. Because he is a reincarnated body, he will always get many opportunities inexplicably, and once the same situation is triggered, he will restore some memories about the current situation. It''s just that this memory is very fragmented, and sometimes some can be used, some can''t be used. Now Taishang is thinking of the way to break the game. "I don''t know how many marks are contained in the current time and space holy realm..." Tai Shang said softly. "How many marks can there be at most?" Jiang Du asked. "Nine is extremely!" That is, there are nine at most, but if the weak cannot find a core point in time, the scene will continue. In the future, who will tell Jiang Du that technology is not as powerful as practice, Jiang Du will definitely twist the opponent''s head and kick it. Technology is the primary productive force. Haven''t you heard this sentence? Jiang Du wouldn''t be idle either, a wisp of silvery white appeared in his palm, and the power of the spatial boundary source quickly explored in all directions. The surrounding spatial fluctuations were also completely captured by him. Through the layers of space, Jiang Du slowly frowned. Too much! There are countless layers of space in this world. Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and slightly stroked the void, and layers of space were quickly torn apart. But it''s almost like cutting an onion, there is no end at all. Jiang Du frowned. Just relying on the power of space, there is no way to escape, because there is a special force that transfers the power of space. That''s why this phenomenon of inexhaustible space appears. This should be the power of time. "Again!" Tai Shang said in a low voice at this time. Jiang Du gathered his mind again. At this time, the concentration skills are directly covering himself and Tai Shang. Tai Shang glanced at Jiang Du, and Jiang Du grinned and smiled at him. This skill is indeed a bit overcast, but don''t care about these details, just look for the core under the focused skill. The sky slowly turned to black at this time. Large tracts of dark clouds rolled up, and the dark clouds pressed against the city to destroy the city, and layers of dark clouds kept surging. Jiang Du''s eyes widened and looked at the void above his head. This one Doesn''t it seem like dark clouds? "Buzzing..." The sound of a mosquito flapping its wings makes people extremely irritable. The sound of a group of mosquitoes flapping their wings makes the scalp numb. The sound of a mosquito flapping its wings is suffocating. What if the sky is full of insects that are more terrifying than mosquitoes? Is Jiang Du even familiar with this bug? Spirit Devourer! The spirit devourers that formed endless black clouds, the smaller ones, about the size of their heads, the larger ones, really cover the sky and the sun, with thousands of feet of devourers full of eyes. However, this Spirit Devourer seems to be somewhat different from the Spirit Devourer Jiang Du saw. Such a bug was reflected in Taishangdi''s eyes, and he said softly: "Spirit Devourer!" "I know, but is there only one such species?" Jiang Du said with a weird expression. Taishang''s eyes also showed a strange look, as if asking Jiang Du, what do you mean? "You help me see if this little thing is a Spirit Devourer?" Jiang Du released the Spirit Devourer from his small world. Well, its been a long time since the Spirit Devourer came out to collect the wind, and now every Spirit Devourer looked weak and listless. Taishang looked at the soft spirit eater in Jiang Du''s hand, and looked at the faint seven colors of the spirit eater. Looked at the jet-black spirit devourer above his head again. "You are, Spirit Devouring Insect King, too weak, you can only protect yourself." Tai Shang said. "This thing is the insect king?" Jiang Du said in shock. "Chi Chi Chi..." At this time, the limp Spirit Devourer in Jiang Du''s hand suddenly raised his head, looked at the dark cloud above his head, and his eyes lit up inexplicably. "Well, it can command a part of the Devouring Worm to completely cover your breath." Tai Shang explained. Then the three-foot green front trembled. The Spirit Devourer above the sky has already begun to be irritable, looking at Jiang Duhe Taishang below with greed in his eyes. Jiang Du patted his thigh. "Stable!" Immediately afterwards, heads of Spirit Devouring Insects, oh no, heads of Spirit Devouring Insect Kings quickly crawled out of Jiang Du''s small world. There is another big guy! The King of Spirit Devourers also appeared. The dark green has seven-colored lines, and the others have seven-colored spots. These little bugs are still dark green among the time whales, but after leaving the time whales, colorful spots of light appeared, but it should not be a disadvantage. Taishang looked at Jiang Du silently. The devourers are now extinct, where did this kid find this bunch of devourers, and they are all the kings of devourers. There is even a bug king. "Chi Chi Chi..." The King of the Spirit Devouring Insect Kings, that is, the Spirit Devouring Insect King raised his head at this time, looked at the endless Spirit Devourers in the sky, and suddenly screamed. Scream of excitement! All the Spirit Devouring Insect Kings all screamed, their eyes filled with incomparable...greed. Looking at the state of these insects, Jiang Du knew in his heart that this wave... stabilized! Chapter 972： Generation gap (one more) "Chi Chi Chi!" The dark green spirit devouring insects all over the sky first rushed into the black spirit devouring insects in the sky. The Spirit Devourers in the sky are very strong, but Jiang Du''s group of Spirit Devourers is almost like robbers, without any fear at all, catching any Spirit Devourers is just a burst of suffocation. Don''t fear death! The real fearless fear of death, whether it is the Legendary Spirit Devourer, or the Taboo Realm, or even the World Realm in the sky, it seems to be frightened. Only some very powerful Spirit Devourers looked at the Spirit Devourer Emperor with horror in their eyes. "Chi Chi Chi..." The Spirit Devouring Insect Emperor suddenly let out a loud cry. In an instant, large swaths of Spirit Devourers were struck by lightning, their bodies were extremely stiff, and they even fell uncontrollably from the sky. When a group of Spirit Devouring Insect Kings enter into the Spirit Devouring Insects, it is completely a tiger entering the flock, and they will not give up without eating. In the sky, countless spirit devouring insects tried hard to escape to the distance, and they simply lost the idea of ??devouring Tai Shang and Jiang Du. This is just a fragment of what happened in the past, and it didn''t say that the goal was to kill Jiang Du and Tai Shang. With so many Devourer Kings devouring and killing, every Devourer wants to escape, let alone the idea of ??devouring humans at this time. Jiang Du watched as his Spirit Devouring Insect King was rapidly improving his strength by continuously devouring the Spirit Insects, he couldn''t help but smile. "Good person, I didn''t expect the Emperor of Heaven to be a good person!" Jiang Du said with a full face of emotion. Too much... Yes, yes, the emperor is a good man! After feeling this, Jiang Du continued to think about serious things. This time it was pure luck, but not necessarily next time. It is necessary to find a way to escape from the wheel of time and space, or else there are seven or eight fragments, he and Taishang might really stay here. No need for anything else, come to a sub-holy madman, and see a murder scene, they will all GG! Jiang Du''s retirement plan is about to die halfway. Since the space-time realm wheel possesses the dual power of space and time, and its own space power is good, it is okay to find a time power. A figure appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Beckham! When Mind returned to Earth, both Xiaobei and Shuang''er wanted to go out and have trouble, but Jiang Du communicated with his mother, who forcibly prevented them from leaving the earth. Well, it is so useful! Even Shuang''er and Xiaobei, who are not afraid of the sky, and Xiaobei, must be obediently obedient under the orders of the old lady. If Jiang Du gave this order, the two girls dared to jump on Jiang Du''s head and pat Jiang Du''s head. Shivering and cold, when can I stand up? "Xiaobei, I need your time to help with something now, you go out with me." Jiang Du said with a gentle expression to Xiaobei, who was forced to do his homework. Life is infinitely exciting, except for homework time! Beckham instantly bounced to his feet as if sitting on a spring under his butt. "No problem, no problem!" Xiaobei''s head was like a chicken babbling rice. In Jiang Du''s home, this fearless Beckham met his lifelong natural enemy nemesis, Jiang Du his mother! "I want to go too, I want to go too!" Jiang Shuang''er jumped and raised his hand, strongly requesting that he also go out to play. "Fart, how many points did you score in the last comprehensive assessment? What was the class? What was the grade? Did you get a certificate? Have you become a triple-good student? Can you get into a better martial arts high school? How many points did you score on the math test? ?" Jiang Du''s series of soul questions were like machine guns. Jiang Shuang''er seemed to have suffered a fatal blow. He sat on the stool, looking up at the ceiling. This is called defeating the opponent from the spiritual level and the learning level. However, in a blink of an eye, Jiang Shuang''er turned into a little tiger again, and rushed towards Jiang Du with teeth and claws. "You don''t care how much I get in the test. I can''t. I''m going, brother, please, let me go. I will do my homework and I will die. You are willing to write your young girl because Sudden death from homework here? Brother~" Jiang Shuang''er''s ultimate mystery skills, roll and play rogue, act like a baby and pretend to be pitiful! "No way!" Jiang Du at this moment is selfless with iron face! You are strong, you are strong, the breeze is blowing on the hills, and the moon is shining on the river! Jiang Shuang''er broke free from Jiang Du''s big hand, and grabbed Beckham. "Hmph, if you don''t take me there, Xiaobei won''t go, right, Xiaobei?" Jiang Shuang''er hugged Xiaobei, looking at Jiang Du warily. There was a tangled look on Beckham''s face. "Sc!" At this time, Beckham said two letters. "You even took advantage of the fire!" Jiang Shuang''er''s eyes widened. "Agbg!" Jiang Shuang''er gritted his teeth. What are plastic sisters? These are plastic sisters. They took advantage of the fire and robbed them. "Deal, hum!" Jiang Shuanger shouted angrily. Jiang Du... There was a blank face and a question mark. ?(????????)? What is the communication between the two Nima, why I don''t understand at all! The generation gap between the post-90s and the post-zeros is so big? "Shuang''er won''t go, nor will I go, resolutely don''t go!" Beckham said with a serious face, clearly and firmly. "A gourmet meal!" Jiang said his own terms. "Food you have never tasted before!" This is an enhancement of this condition. Beckham''s eyes lit up instantly, and there seemed to be water stains on the corners of his mouth. Uneaten food! Haven''t eaten...good food! ! ! "Xiaobei!" Jiang Shuang''er yelled in frustration. Okay, good sisters, advance and retreat together, now just a good meal will buy you? Beckham wiped the corners of his mouth, hugged Jiang Shuang''er''s arm, hesitated and gritted his teeth and said: "Shuang''er is not going, I''m not going!" Jiang Du... "Okay, okay, Jiang Shuang''er can also go, but promise me that I must not run around!" Jiang Du said seriously. After talking to his mother, Jiang Du waved his hand and saw that Xiaobei and Jiang Shuang''er instantly disappeared from the earth, appearing in the world of the Time and Space Realm. Jiang Shuang''er was still a little dizzy when he came out, but in a blink of an eye, he was attracted by the sight in the sky, and his mouth slowly grew. "Lots of mosquitoes..." It turned out that it was too miserable for my brother to be bitten by so many mosquitoes when he was roaming outside. Jiang Du was full of black lines. God mosquitoes. "Don''t run around, you are not allowed to leave my surroundings three meters away." Jiang Du said solemnly. A touch of confusion appeared in Taishang''s eyes. Why did Jiang Du come out with two little girls? See the scenery? Suddenly, his eyes fell on Beckham. "Hey, it''s you old man!" Beckham said while looking at Taishang. Too frowned, this little girl was a little familiar, but there was no flash of memory. "Xiaobei, pay attention to the position of my power in space. Once the power of time acts on my power, you will take action to offset the power of time. There is no problem, right?" Jiang Du asked. Beth thought for a moment and nodded. Anyway, as long as you don''t do your homework, it''s not impossible to shoot. After Jiang Du was confirmed by Xiaobei, he began to operate with confidence. A 1.7-colored light appeared on the palm of Xiaobei''s palm, and then the seven-colored light was directly attached to Jiang Du''s spatial power. This time, Jiang Du gently cut the space open. Sure enough, the colorful light on the power of space began to flicker. But this time, the space has not changed. An extremely strong feeling was transmitted to Jiang Du''s power. Jiang singled out a low voice, and the spatial force formed a dagger, and began to cut the solid space fiercely. Finally, a small gap was broken in the space. Jiang Du''s mental power immediately surged towards this small gap, and he saw the outside world through his mental power. However, I felt cold. Darkness, the outside world is darkness, to be precise, a space that is not huge. The dull and evil feeling made Jiang Du''s mental power feel a suffocation. He began to carefully probe the surrounding environment through mental power. After his investigation, he felt that this was a black rectangular space, and looked at this shape like a coffin. And around the coffin is... I just felt a little bit, suddenly Jiang Du''s mental power was directly wiped out. Chapter 973： Roasted Spirit Devourer (two more) How many followers does this Goutiandi have? In an instant they were caught in layers of traps, and they were in a dilemma. The imprint of the time-space realm wheel is still unknown, and the outside world is extremely dangerous and dark. "How''s it?" Tai''s eyes flickered slightly and asked softly. "Able to go out, but the outside world feels like a coffin, which is very evil, not sure how dangerous it is." Jiang Du said simply. Too much thought for a while. "Get out!" No matter how dangerous the outside world is, the time-space world wheel cannot stay longer. If the Emperor of Heaven has ever obtained some extinction marks in the past time and space, it will really cause extremely terrible consequences. That kind of disaster is not something the two of them can bear. Jiang Du nodded. "When the time comes, you go ahead." Follow the boss, no problem! Too faintly smiled, and did not say any nonsense. "Da Jiang, did you promise me it''s delicious?" Beckham said with a sniff. Jiang Shuang''er was still looking left and right at the world around her. She grew up so big, and now she can be considered as her first time out of the earth. Of course she is full of curiosity. Jiang Du naturally decided in advance what he would give Beckham. He would eat my old ginger. Jiang Du raised his head, his mind moved, and the Spirit Devouring Insect Emperor immediately understood the situation and killed a Spirit Devouring Insect, but instead of eating it, he threw it down to Jiang Du. "Roasted Spirit Devourer, have you eaten it?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Sure enough, Beckham shook his head. "That''s fine, let you have a good taste today!" "I want to eat too!" Jiang Shuang''er closed his eyes contentedly, and hurriedly shouted when he heard something to eat. Looking at such a scene with too simple and unwavering eyes, the two little girls in front of him will not make any waves in his eyes. "Eat, eat, you seem to be chubby." Jiang Du gave a slight taunt in his mouth, and a few more spirit devourers descended from the sky. In the sky, a Spirit Devouring Insect King suddenly uttered a scream, and the aura on his body began to grow rapidly. As if it were a chain reaction, all the Kings of Spirit Devourers began to evolve. This is the miracle of the time-space realm chakra, not to mention the imprint, but it can evolve into reality, everything is real, and the energy being swallowed now is also real. Jiang Du began to wash away the spirit worms, like this wild spirit worm, must be cleaned, and through the extremely meticulous mental power, carefully investigate whether there is an unknown virus in this thing. Wild game, Jiang Du is extremely discouraged. But Xiaobei''s taste is too bad, Jiang Du is also extremely helpless. But everyone is now a cultivator, with extremely strong digestive abilities, and basically everyone can''t help it with the virus. Well, you still have to check your whole body after eating! Cleaned, the flames lined up, and the devourers began to barbecue. Don''t look at this thing a bit like a mosquito, but there is really a lot of meat, and after a while, under the burning of the flame, it will start to shine. The scent quickly diffused around. Well, it''s the smell of grilling grasshoppers. "His..." Beckham wiped the corner of his mouth. "Hiss...guh!" Jiang Shuang''er swallowed. The two little girls watched the Spirit Eater gradually become crispy without blinking. The oily bubbling, the originally black spirit devouring insects actually appeared a faint golden color under the barbecue. Take out cumin and chili, high-end ingredients, after the most simple processing, and finally reach the point of absolute deliciousness. Under the control of Jiang Dulu''s pure heat, the Spirit Devourer is really crisp on the outside and tender on the inside. Finely chopped cumin and chili noodles are sprinkled on top. A grilled spirit worm is freshly baked. "Wow!" The two little girls made a weird cry at the same time, and rushed up in a hurry, each of them opened their mouths gently. Take a bite. Both eyes brightened at the same time. "Wow, it''s so delicious!" The strong but not greasy scent permeated the mouths of the two little girls, cumin and chili blended with the meat, and the next door was too greedy to cry. Jiang Du passed a barbecue spirit-eater to Taishang, and said with a smile, "Taste the taste." Tai Shang looked at this barbecue spirit eating insect in a daze. After a little hesitation, he didn''t seem to know how to refuse. "Take a taste!" Jiang Du handed it to Taishang forcibly, grabbing one by himself and starting to chew. Well, let''s not say it, crunchy, chicken flavor, a beer is awkward. Two bottles of beer opened, and Jiang Du gave too much one. "I want to drink too." Jiang Shuang''er said hurriedly. "Go, go, what kind of wine will the little girl drink, and eat your food." Jiang Du waved his hand casually, and took a big mouthful. Taishang looked at the roasted spirit devouring worm in his hand, still opened his mouth and bit down gently, with a strange look in his eyes. "How about a taste of our earth''s beer?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Too high nodded, and learned something, holding a beer bottle to his mouth and poured it over. On the other side, outside the wheel of time and space. The Emperor of Heaven looked gloomy and looked at the scenes that appeared in the picture in disbelief. He had just thrown the projection of the Time and Space Realm Wheel into a special and extremely dangerous environment just now. He had thought that the two of them should have been exhausted now. But now the other party is actually having a barbecue, and he is returning a beer! How did these two little girls come from? The Emperor of Heaven, with countless divine beasts rushing past, gritted his teeth. Don''t think about it, this guy Jiang Du must have done something like this. Jiang Du! Jiang Du! Jiang Du! ! ! Where did such a little guy qualify as his own enemy, damn, **** it! "Eat, drink, eat and drink enough, it will be your end!" said the Emperor gritted his teeth. After Jiang Du and others were full of wine and food. Jiang Shuang''er wanted to stay here, but Jiang Du waved his hand casually and returned to the earth in an instant. The King of Devourers is still devouring the Devourers, and even a new round of evolution has begun. Jiang Du was already muttering in his heart: "Don''t eat the core so quickly, it''s better to eat the core last." With so many Spirit Devourers, no one can find which Spirit Devourer the core mark is. But as long as you stay here for a while, then the evolution of the Devourer King can take a leap. This kind of opportunity was even an opportunity that Jiang wanted alone. Thank you God! Time passed by every minute and every second. Suddenly some inadvertently, most of the Spirit Devouring Worm that had disappeared suddenly became illusory. The core of the second imprint did not know which hapless Spirit Devourer had eaten it. A crowd of Spirit Devourer Kings jumped up and down in a hurry, but they were of no use. As Jiang Du''s thoughts came down, many Spirit Devourers who had improved their strength by a large circle returned to Jiang Du''s side. Good guy, unexpectedly there appeared a spirit devouring insect emperor with seven heads in the world, this kind of creature is simply a race against the sky. All other Spirit Devouring Insect Kings were promoted to the forbidden realm. "Leave now?" Tai Shang asked lightly. "No, wait a second to see what the next mark is." Jiang Du said with a smile. It''s not too dangerous, then Jiang Du will improve his strength, if it is too dangerous, then quickly slip away. Time passed slowly. Soon, the third mark arrived as scheduled. "Wow..." There was a sound of iron chains colliding. Above the heads of the three Jiang Du and the group of spirit devourers, a thick chain appeared, and then countless chains pierced through the void. An extremely large figure, with the oppression like an abyss, filled the entire huge world overwhelmingly. Under this kind of breath, Jiang Du actually felt a fatal crisis. "Go and go!" Jiang Du was shocked and hurriedly yelled. "Bei Bei!" The seven-color time law directly covered Jiang Du''s spatial power, Zhen Yuanjian let out a sword sound, and the source-cutting skill exploded. A huge gap appeared directly in front of the three. Under Jiang Du''s order, the Spirit Devourer crazily dived into the dark void. Finally, the three of Jiang Du left quickly. The Emperor''s face changed drastically. "How can you have the law of time?" Chapter 974： Zombies (three shifts) If you want to get out of the space-time world wheel, the most basic thing is to have the two attribute laws of space and time, otherwise there is no hope of getting out of it. The Time and Space Realm Wheel was originally a treasure of time and space. The Emperor of Heaven naturally knew that Jiang Du had the law of space, and it was also quite powerful. But Jiang Du is absolutely impossible to have the law of time. Because he doesn''t have that qualification yet. Who owns the law of time? That little girl? The face of the emperor was as sinking as water, why did this guy use so many methods? Once left the Time and Space Realm, Jiang Du and Tai Shang were completely out of his control. Although the two of them entered a dead place, both of them were in a state of victory. The Emperor really didn''t believe that the place could completely bury the two. No, it seems that I have to find a new way. the other side! Xiaobei was directly sent back to Earth by Jiang Du. Although she had the law of time, her combat effectiveness was extremely unstable. Speaking of which, the growth rate of the two girls is extremely slow. It took more than a hundred years for Jiang Shuang''er to grow up to his current appearance as a child. Beckham is even more special. It''s hard to figure out, but fighting this kind of thing will not make Xiaobei risk it. A large swarm of Spirit Devourers poured into the dark environment, squeaking and barking. Both Jiang Du and Tai Shang maintained sufficient vigilance. Suddenly, a Spirit Devourer uttered a scream, and it turned into a mummy in the blink of an eye. "What!" Jiang shouted loudly. Endless white light erupted from Jiang Du''s body. But in a blink of an eye, the realm of light seemed to be suppressed by evil energy, and it went out instantly. "Kakka..." A strange sound quickly rang from all directions, as if something was climbing on the wood. The source of the dark world directly sought Jiang Du as the center, spreading in all directions. This evil energy did not suppress the source of darkness, and Jiang Du instantly discovered the abnormality. "Give me up!" Jiang shouted loudly. Zombies! There are zombies in this sheltered environment, and they are still particularly powerful. Under the command of Jiang Du, the Devourer quickly rushed towards the zombie. The surrounding nature is endless darkness. But there are countless zombies, crawling here quickly. For Jiang Du, the darkness was extremely hard, and for the zombies, it seemed that nothing existed, and he rushed over without any obstacles. The devourer bites the zombies crazily, and the zombies also bite the devourer crazily. "Kill out?" The long sword in Taishang''s hand gave out a ray of light. "Something''s wrong, you can''t kill it, you enter the earth first." Jiang Du said decisively to Tai Shang. A touch of confusion appeared in Taishang''s eyes. But the power that was transmitted immediately surrounded Taishang and Taishang did not refuse. "Call me when fighting!" Soon then disappeared. The real mirror is turned on directly. Jiang Du''s figure also turned into a zombie, exuding exactly the same power as a zombie. The spirit devourers also began to disappear. In the blink of an eye, only the zombie Jiang Du and a zombie fragment that was sucked into ashes by the spirit devourers were left. Heads of zombies stayed slightly. Disappeared? Where are the creatures? Why did it suddenly disappear? Jiang Du lay down like a zombie, feeling a little nervous. An extremely evil aura was exuding all around, making Jiang Du''s heart extremely disturbed. A pair of dark green eyes kept crawling towards Jiang Du. But seeing Jiang Du, do they have any interest? "Oh, what about a living person, I clearly smelled a living person just now." A zombie head stared at Jiang Du and said hoarsely. Jiang Du''s gaze also looked at him, revealing a vicious look in his eyes. "Oh, what are you asking me!" The zombie stared at Jiang Du. There was no retreat in Jiang Du''s eyes, but a tyrannical expression in his eyes. As if feeling Jiang Du''s troublesomeness, the zombie slowly crawled to the other side. Soon, after searching, there was really no trace of the existence of creatures, and a head of zombies slowly retreated. In the entire dark and narrow space, only Jiang Du himself was left. Jiang sat cross-legged on the black ground, and a clone appeared beside him. Then the avatar also turned into a zombie, trying to climb in other directions. Sure enough, Jiang Du had no intention of blocking the zombies because of Jiang Du''s extremely solid dark barrier. Jiang Du smoothly climbed into another space. Also a zombie! The two zombies looked at each other. "Heh, what are you doing here for me?" The zombie looked at Jiang Du and asked. "Oh, just passing by!" Jiang dutifully replied, and then crawled towards the other side. The zombie watched Jiang Du disappear. One by one, narrow spaces crawled over. In every space, there is a zombie, and I can''t figure out the strength of these zombies, but the body of this thing seems to be really powerful. But soon a new situation emerged. This kind of dark and narrow space is almost endless, and he can''t climb out at all by climbing. The crawling Lao Tzu''s knees are swollen. Randomly found a narrow space, Jiang Du touched his chin and began to think. Zombies in this space? ? ? Why did you suddenly climb out and sit down? Don''t you say hello? Jiang Du thought carefully, could it only be demolished violently? Once demolished violently, many zombies will be drawn out. And it''s not clear what is going on at the top and bottom. Forget it, try to die a clone first! "Heh, can''t you see if I change a trick for you?" Jiang Du looked at the puzzled zombie and said actively. The zombie''s cyan face was in a daze. Because the real mirror image can be completely disguised as a creature, Jiang Du can be sure that humans can''t see the embarrassment of zombies. Then Jiang Du began to nurture energy silently. It was conceived from the body at first, and after it was conceived to a certain degree, a chaotic halo with a diameter of more than ten centimeters appeared on Jiang Du''s head. The zombie''s eyes widened. "Kakka..." Feeling the emergence of other powers, all the zombies began to riot again, quickly approaching this place. The chaotic halo rapidly expanded above Jiang Du''s head. This zombie was still silly and looked at it. Xingyuan skills are activated! In an instant, the halo of chaos changes to two, two to four, and four to eight! Because it is a clone, there is still a gap between the overall strength and Jiang Du. The chaotic halos looked extremely beautiful, surrounding Jiang Du. "Heh, you are not stiff!" The zombie finally reacted, and let out a loud roar. Countless green eyes lit up in the dark. "burst!" Jiang Du suddenly whispered. "boom!" The dazzling light directly broke the boundless darkness, and the terrifying explosive energy spread wildly in all directions. Heads of zombies were shrouded in dazzling light, and their bodies quickly turned into patches of powder. "Ding, kill evil zombies, increase skill points by 100!" "Ding, kill evil zombies, increase skill points by 100!" "Ding, kill the evil zombies..." The dense system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was a little dazed for a moment, his eyes widened. Kill this thing to give skill points? If you do that, then I will be excited! Because Jiang Du had climbed too far, the force of the explosion did not reach this place. After determining that killing zombies can increase skill points, Jiang Du seemed to have eaten Xuanmai, drank Pulse, and beaten chicken blood. "How to kill, how to kill?" Jiang Du walked over in this dark space excitedly. One zombie has one hundred points, and one hundred zombie has 10,000 points. If I kill him 10,000, wouldn''t it have 1 million skill points? Where did the emperor find such a good place for himself? Jiang Du''s eyes glowed, and an explosion just now gave Jiang Du directly more than two thousand skill points. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Du began to think about **** the zombies silently. No, you should kill the zombies under your own safety. It seems that the efficiency is a little slow just relying on the clone to explode with the chaos halo. Calm and calm, don''t get dizzy just because of these billion skill points. A clone appeared here again. This time, Jiang Du let the clone leave, and his Zhen Yuanjian had already let out a soft cry. "Drop off!" Chapter 975： See through (four more) Jianguang went from bottom to top, slashing fiercely on the dark barrier. Sure enough, this barrier couldn''t hold Zhen Yuanjian''s chopping, except for a chopping trace of about ten centimeters. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely. Holding the grass, this is too much, right? Laozi only got up a hole ten centimeters deep by using the broken source? What is this Nima, so hard! Without knowing the thickness, Jiang Du made a strong blow. The helpless Jiang Du, now only waiting for the arrival of the zombies in tears, reluctantly kills them, and gains a little skill point. Soon, zombies arrived quickly. Without any hesitation, Jiang Du shouted, Zhen Yuanjian turned into a dazzling sword light, and the sword light slashed across it. Several zombies in the front were cut in half abruptly. More than a dozen zombies were smashed by sword light. Jiang Du''s hands were a little numb, and he had a new understanding of the physical strength of these zombies. Stop and start. Even in this dark space, Jiang Du''s figure is still like a swimming fish, quickly killing these zombies. One by one, the black claws kept grabbing at Jiang Du, but a golden light appeared in Jiang Du''s body. If you can hide, you can hide, if you can''t hide, you can resist. This zombie is very strong, only physical strength, but it is enough to hurt the taboo, occasionally one or two, even if the world is not concerned, it will be injured. But for Jiang Du, it was not a problem at all. The corpse poison Jiang Du doesn''t care, and the zombies can''t cause too much damage to Jiang Du. But where does the crisis that lingers in my heart come from? Regardless, first earn skill points. It was said that Caibo was touching, and as expected, Jiang Du was completely moved by the skill points. Over time, Jiang Du''s skill points have increased by hundreds of thousands. And the surrounding zombies had been killed countless by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s corpses were all over the dark space. But the danger still lingered in Jiang Du''s heart. Inadvertently, Jiang Du suddenly felt his body become stiff. Just a moment. But Jiang Du suddenly felt cold in his heart. coming! The huge halo of chaos lights up again, and the truth is changed. Another huge explosion sounded. Jiang Du''s consciousness returned to the fake body, and the fake body turned into the real body. He looked at his arm. The arm stiffened just now. But the arms looked white and tender, nothing unusual at all. How is this going? At this moment, a ray of cyan began to flow along Jiang Du''s arm. Yes, flow! Cyan followed Jiang Du''s blood, flowing in Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s body began to slowly become stiff. "System, what''s the situation?" Jiang Du asked in his mind. "Ding, please note that the host has been attached to a strange curse type skill and is transforming into a zombie..." "Ding, please note that the host has been attached to a strange curse type skill and is transforming into a zombie..." The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Strange curse skills? Jiang Du''s eyes widened slightly. "So, what should I do?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "Ding, there is no way right now!" Jiang Du? A joke, the system actually tells itself there is no way? How can this be? Bullshit! The system is omnipotent and the world is unparalleled. It is actually the first system in the past. Those who have this system can be more powerful than anyone. How can the system be unhelpful? Jiang Du blew wildly at the system. The system is very comfortable. "The curse power is too weak to stimulate the system." There is no way for comfort. At present, Jiang Du can only solve this problem by himself. Now, on Jiang Du''s body, cyan lines have begun to appear, and all blood vessels have completely turned cyan. Jiang Du felt that his body became more and more stiff, as if he had to bend his arms extremely hard. The pattern gradually diffused. If cyan completely occupies one''s own body, does it mean that one has completely transformed into a zombie? Will my mind still exist? "Huh, wait!" Jiang Du suddenly thought of a point. If you become a zombie, can you fool this curse? Real mirroring is on! Jiang Du turned into a zombie! Sure enough, he stopped the continued stiff words. No, his physical body is slowly strengthening. Jiang Du''s eyes widened. This kind of thing is so good? It shouldn''t be so good, right? Just when Jiang Du couldn''t believe this kind of good thing, a footstep sounded slowly. Yes, it is indeed footsteps. Jiang Du hurriedly disguised his look and state as a zombie. A tall figure wearing armor, slowly walked into the space where Jiang Du was located. Jiang Du''s eyes were dull, and some mechanically turned to the man. This is also a zombie, but it gives Jiang Du the feeling that he can''t beat him, and his posture can be very different from zombie. It feels like a zombie with complete sanity. This man looked up and down Jiang Du. "In such a long period of time, I haven''t found a few people who can possess such a strong energy and blood, and can resist such a long period of curse attack. You are qualified to be transformed into a zombie king!" The man looked at Jiang Du, showing satisfaction. The look said. "Heh, who are you?" Jiang Du grinned, revealing two sharp teeth. "Huh? A weak sane came into being so quickly?" The man said in surprise. "Oh, who are you?" Jiang Du''s expression became even more violent, as if he would pounce on him in the next second. "I am... I am your superior. We are all serving the master. Come with me, and the master will give you unimaginable power for a while." The man stretched out his palm to Jiang Du. A purple beam hit directly on Jiang Du''s body. "Ah!" Jiang Du let out a loud yell, and leaped toward the man with his mouth wide open. But at this time Jiang Du felt a dizziness rising in his mind. Although he could resist such a dizziness, Jiang Du still pretended to fall to the ground, his expression quickly becoming wilted. Jiang Du''s consciousness remained weakly awake, and he felt his body levitate. The surroundings began to turn into endless black, and soon this tall figure took Jiang Du out of the darkness. Came into a faint purple world. Jiang Du could only perceive vaguely, and did not dare to explore it through mental power. Because this tall man gave Jiang Du a particularly clear feeling that he couldn''t beat him. Three meters around, this is the limit Jiang Du can perceive. But Jiang Du had an idea in his mind. If he was left at the mercy of this tall man, maybe he could get a little new surprise. Soon, the tall man placed Jiang Du on a deep purple altar. Jiang Du vaguely felt that the man fell to the ground on one knee, whispering some weird spells softly. Soon, a huge will came. Jiang Du didn''t even have the thought to feel this will, because the moment this will came, he felt that he was completely an ant. Just thinking about this will can kill him instantly. Do not see through my true mirror image! Do not see through my true mirror image! Do not see through my true mirror image! The important thing is said three times. Only the first sentence of this will made Jiang Du''s heart completely cold. "Interesting means of disguise!" The magnificent voice resounded between heaven and earth. Jiang Du''s heart, pull cold! For the first time, this was the first time that his true mirror image was directly seen through. However, it may be fraud, and it is not that I have not experienced this kind of thing. The tall man stood up instantly, a Fang Tian painted halberd appeared in his hand, his eyes fixed on Jiang Du. "It seems that I can''t see the coffin or cry, kill him!" "Yes, master!" The tall man suddenly let out a low growl, his body leaped high, the huge Fang Tian painted halberd without any hesitation, directly slashed towards Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du opened his eyes instantly, and the ultimate transformation of the ancient **** in his body broke out to the extreme, and at the same time opened his nostalgia. Unable to send! Jiang Du fisted the tall man''s Fang Tian painted halberd. "boom!" Jiang Du''s fist instantly shattered, and his body heavily returned to the altar. Chapter 976： Gangster, I surrender (one more) In the lavender world, Jiang lay alone on the dark purple altar, vomiting blood constantly in his mouth. "You two, I think we can talk, we don''t have to use the sword and the gun as soon as we meet, it''s not very civilized!" Jiang Du said hurriedly in the loudest voice. Implicit meaning: "I beg for mercy." "Stop it first and save one life!" The huge consciousness said calmly. "Yes!" The tall man replied in a deep voice, and a fierce wind blew up on Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and he slashed towards Jiang Du. "Don''t deceive people too much!" Jiang Du opened his eyes angrily and let out a loud roar. The huge voice rushed straight into the ears of the tall man, and at the same time Zhenyuan sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. The man was completely unmoved by the impact of the sound waves, and the huge Fang Tian painted halberd came to Jiang Du''s front without any pause. Jiang Duhengjian resisted, a large mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his hands could not stop shaking. This Nima is too powerful. Fang Tian''s painting halberd fell again, and Jiang rolled and avoided alone. Fang Tian painted the halberd like a shadow. Jiang Duxie was born from the guts, give it a try, the bike becomes a motorcycle! "Slippy!" A skill was released, Jiang Du instantly bowed his head, and as expected, the tall man staggered. Fang Tian painted a halberd across Jiang Du''s head, and then slammed into the tall man''s chest with a brutal attitude. Zhenyuanjian stabbed before crazy! The man''s eyes shrank slightly, Fang Tian drew a halberd across the ground, and his body suddenly rose. "The soul source is torn!" Jiang Du raised his head, his enormous mental power turned into a heavenly sword in the blink of an eye, and he slashed into the spiritual world of the tall man. There was a bit of pain in the man''s eyes, and the purple aura burst out with all his strength. Jiang Du suppressed him with a very uncomfortable aura, but Jiang Du''s speed was not affected in any way, and a sword pierced it from the bottom up. "If you can''t run away, you will die!" At this time, the huge consciousness gave Jiang Du a quasi-trust. Jiang Du''s scalp is numb, you can find all this! Zhen Yuanjian collided with Fang Tian''s painted halberd again, and Jiang Du''s body was smashed out. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared above the man''s head. The Dark Sword of All Living Beings pierced the top of the man''s head at an extremely fast speed. With a soft sound, the Dark Sword of All Living Beings collided with the helmet. "No cause!" After the upgrade, the Three Swords of Murder appeared again. A line of cause and effect quickly emerged around the tall man''s body, and the man''s figure sank into stiffness. "Decision!" Jiang Du''s sword was about to break the opponent''s causal line, but all the causal lines disappeared in an instant. The tall man let out a terrifying roar, and a deep purple beam spouted out of his mouth, hitting Jiang Du at an extremely fast speed. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly, and he dodged dangerously. "Flurry!" The tall man yelled. Fang Tian''s painted halberd danced suddenly and quickly. In an instant, the sky was dim and the ground was dark, and the shadows of countless Fang Tian painted halberds filled the dim environment of the sky. "True cruel!" Jiang Du''s clone suddenly spoke. In the next second, the clone blew completely and the sun rose. The tall man''s body swelled directly, his expression extremely painful. But the shadow of Fang Tian''s halberd did not disappear. Jiang Du''s true body was in the sky filled with Fangtian painted halberds, just like rootless duckweed, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and he was beaten over, his body cracked and it was terrible! "Ah!" The man looked up to the sky and let out a huge roar, a small explosion occurred in his body, and purple blood splashed all over his body like a fountain. Both of them were dripping with blood, Jiang Du''s eyes had a fierce light. At the moment when the opponent''s Flurry Dance skills ended, Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand instantly and rushed towards the tall man again. The tall man was also full of blood, but he still waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd. "Breaking the sky!" Fang Tian''s painted halberd contained the power to make Jiang Du tremble, and the void was rumbling. If it weren''t for this small world to be transformed into an extremely solid void, I''m afraid this blow would have completely shattered the void. "Absolutely chaotic!" At the moment before Zhen Yuanjian and Fang Tian''s painted halberd collided, Jiang Du directly started the absolute chaos. The power attached to Fang Tian''s halberd suddenly became chaotic, and the power was instantly weakened by half. Zhen Yuanjian hit it hard, Jiang Du''s soles pressed against the ground fiercely, the blood vessels in both hands came down directly, and the tiger''s mouth was completely torn. blocked! Not only was it blocked, the Zhenyuan Sword was released by Jiang Du instantly. Jiang Du, holding the Dark Sword of All Living Beings, came to the chest of the tall figure at lightning speed. The Dark Sword of all living beings didnt know how many tall figures had been hit instantly. under. Surrounding the tall figure is a crazy attack. Fang Tian waved the halberd again, and Jiang Dua harrier turned over and steadily retreated and landed on the ground. "Huhuhu..." Jiang Du gasped violently, his voice was like pulling a bellows. Blood kept flowing from his body, and even if you observe carefully, you can see Jiang Du''s whole body trembling slightly. There are really some limits. With the operation, Jiang Du''s mind has been pulled to the extreme. Fortunately, there is no failure! "boom!" At this moment, the tall figure suddenly shattered into countless pieces. Large and small scars were densely covered on the tall man''s body, and eventually several fatal wounds separated him. "Yes, it is really unexpected." The huge will is also taken aback. Even he couldn''t understand it. It was obvious that the gap between the two roots was so big, why was he suddenly killed? Now recalling the battle between the two, he both sighed. This person can really be said to be a fighting genius. It was so easy to burst out so many skills at the same time. In fact, Jiang Du also discovered that he now bursts out several skills at the same time, which is really much easier than before. Jiang alone has an uncertain speculation that this thing should be related to his combat experience. That is, the origin of war is evolving. So let him release his skills faster and more cleanly. Then a thick purple light fell from the sky and directly enveloped the broken tall man, who unexpectedly began to recover strangely. Jiang Du is no stranger to this, anyway, you are all big brothers, you are awesome. "Boss, my performance, can I survive? To tell the truth, I have an 80-year-old mother, but there is still no future. My family is just one child. If I die, then my old Jiang family will die There are three kinds of unfilial piety, and the last is the greatest, give a chance!" Jiang Du said with a harmless smile on his face. Begging for mercy, what is the shame of begging for mercy? After a while, it is not impossible for Jiang Duo''s huge will to eat shit. As the saying goes, if you suffer from bitterness, you will be a master, and you will be able to swallow Wu. "Well, you can save your life, but you need to do things for me!" Huge Will said straight to the point. In the first place, Jiang Du didn''t directly kill Jiang Du, it was just such an idea. "No problem, you will be my boss in the future. You let me go east and I will never go west. You let me beat the dog and I will not chase the chicken." Jiang Duyi assured him with a serious face. The huge will seems to show a smile. "It''s just verbal loyalty, no one will believe it, let me think about how I can restrain you!" Dao Will began to think. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, and he looked much ugly. He said with some difficulty, "Is it not sincere to be so sincere?" "What do you think?" "I feel sincere!" Jiang Du said sincerely. Huge Will did not pay attention to Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s heart kept roaring: "Come, come, curse, poison, let me make an oath, hurry!" But these things cannot be said directly. "What is the most important thing for you?" Suddenly, the huge consciousness shouted. An extremely terrifying aura immediately filled Jiang Du''s mind, and he was searching for what Jiang Du thought was the most important thing with his extremely domineering will. Jiang Du''s expression instantly turned ugly. "System, system, disguise for me, disguise for me!" Almost begging, Jiang Du said loudly. "Ding, after deducting 500,000 points of boundary power, it is in disguise..." Chapter 977： Zonghuang (two more) "What a selfish person!" The huge will broke away from Jiang Du''s mind, and said with some sigh. Jiang Du''s face was pale. What kind of power is this? I am afraid that it is very likely to be the power of Ashen Peak. Jiang Du can only rub against a realm of realm, and Jiang Du can''t beat a slightly powerful realm of realm, let alone such a sub-sage, even among sub-sages, he is an absolute strong figure. "Hey hey, my lord, I dont have any preferences in my life, so I love a fortune and a good show. What are your orders, as long as I can keep my life, my life will be sold to you." Jiang Du''s face Said with a humble smile. He who stands upright as a man, who knows the current affairs is a good man. Jiang Du didn''t dare to admit that he was a big husband, but he absolutely didn''t want to die silently here like this. His body is not just his own life. The whole earth is still in his divine sea. If he died, the earth would definitely be revealed in the void. For such a person, just look at it and the earth would be completely destroyed. Jiang Du didn''t want to die, nor did he dare to die. Isn''t he fragrant alive? This will began to ponder. Slowly, wisps of dark purple light began to outline in the sky. Jiang Du was the fish on the chopping board, and it was still salted fish. He didn''t do anything, just waiting to be slaughtered. The deep purple light is constantly intertwined in the sky. Finally, a very strange symbol was formed, and fell towards Jiang Du''s heart. Jiang Du looked at the slowly descending symbol, and sighed quietly. Immediately, the symbol disappeared completely in his heart. "Ding, you are stuck with the imprint of a strange rule, which cannot be removed by the imprint system!" "Ding, you are stuck with the imprint of a strange rule, which cannot be removed by the imprint system!" ... Three consecutive system prompts sounded. Jiang Du did not express any surprises about this result. The system dog, if he was not beaten, would rarely take the initiative. Things like this kind of imprint are not even within the scope of his shots. But Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. "My surname is Jiang, we two families!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Huge consciousness? ? ? "My surname is Jiang, and my name is Jiang Du." Jiang Du said with a bright smile on his face. Stiff Emperor... Oh, my goodness, you look at the lousy cover, you should really fan your dog face with Uncle Toms stinky leather shoes. "It seems that you still have some means to ascertain my identity. In that case, you should know my strength even more. If you do things for me with peace of mind, I can''t guarantee that you can become the holy, but one day, Under the sage, you are the only one who has no problem." The emperor''s voice is calm, but there is a sense of decisiveness in his tone. He seems confident to be the strongest. Let Jiang Du be the first person under the most holy, it is obvious that Zonghuang will become the most holy, even the most powerful holy. "Really?" Jiang Du''s face showed a touch of surprise. "As far as the emperor is concerned, there is nothing false! But before that, the emperor needs to see your loyalty." The emperor said lightly. coming! Jiang Du muttered in his heart. Needless to say, the reason Zonghuang didn''t kill him was to affirm the value of Jiang''s unique use of land. Even if the other party didn''t convert him into a zombie, it meant that he wanted to use his apparent identity. Although Jiang Du had prepared for suspended animation before, he might not have been able to fool this guy. He could only follow Zonghuang''s thinking. "Master Zombie, please say that the humble position must be for the Master Zombie to go up to the sword and the sea of ??fire!" Jiang Du said with a serious expression on his face. A loyal dog leg was born! Jiang Du''s performance, to be honest, Jiang Du himself believed it. This is true performing art. "Get close to the human empress and become the person she trusts most!" Zonghuang said lightly. Jiang Du... There was a stormy sea in his heart, and his face also showed shock. The purpose of Zonghuang, is Jane? According to his previous news, the female emperor of the human race, only Jane is on the face. It is also her existence, the Ultimate Continent has not been completely captured by the Chaos Star Ruins. An idea popped up in his mind instantly. That was the fact that I knew Jane, the Emperor Zong knew. But there was something wrong, his identity should be unclear from the previous performance of the imperial emperor. "Master Zonghuang, the female emperor is supreme in the human race, and she is powerful. With such strength, I am afraid that I will not be the person she trusts the most." Jiang Du said hurriedly. "Ding, please note that the emperor is eavesdropping on your mind through the imprint of the emperor." The system gave Jiang Du a hint. Jiang Du''s face still maintained an anxious look. But I began to think: "No way, no way, the empress is so powerful, and my strength is so weak to approach her with bad thoughts. Isn''t it just looking for death." The stiff emperor''s huge consciousness was silent for a moment. Indeed, the strength of this person is a bit weak, and it is not so simple to approach the Empress. But it cannot be converted into a zombie, because if it is a zombie, the empress can see through it at a glance. "That''s it, then I will give you a boost." Zonghuang said calmly. "Really?" Jiang Du''s face showed a touch of surprise. The thoughts in my mind: "Grass holding, this stiff emperor is interesting. It should be like this. If you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse. If you follow such an interesting powerhouse, it doesn''t seem to be unacceptable." In another space, the corners of the stiff emperor''s mouth rose slightly. Human beings will always be such a creature. Who can give him enough benefits, he can follow this person. Such a person, don''t hold on to his unswerving loyalty, but it is also the best control. He thought about the treasures that could enhance the opponent''s strength. In the end, a stone about the size of a head shimmering slowly fell from the sky. "This is the stone of the world. It is a great treasure formed by a huge world and a high degree of energy impact. If you can absorb it completely, you should be able to improve your strength by several small ranks. At that time, you, With the previous performance, fighting against some people in the realm of Jie Zun is not a big problem." Zonghuang said lightly. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up and he grabbed the World Stone in his hand. "There is such a treasure!" Jiang Du said in surprise. In his heart: "The stiff king is awesome! The stiff king is awesome! 666..." "Naturally, in the darkness, the emperor has seen countless time and space annihilation, witnessed the collapse of the chaotic world, witnessed the decline and rebirth of sentient beings, and possessed treasures that are absolutely beyond your imagination. As long as you perform well , My promise, it will not take too long to fulfill." Zonghuang was also quite satisfied with the thoughts in Jiang Du''s heart. Although I don''t know what "666" means, it should be a boast. Jiang Du nodded frantically. He hesitated and asked: "My lord, what do I need to do after I approach the Empress?" "After you approach, I will give you the next task. Don''t think about asking the female emperor to help you remove the imprint of the imperial emperor. Only the emperor can solve the imprint of the imperial emperor." The imperial emperor said indifferently. "Don''t worry, I was born to be the Lord Zonghuang, and death is the rigidity of the Lord Zonghuang. I must obey any command of the adult." Jiang Du said seriously, patted his chest. Zenghuang smiled coldly. Such people "Then you can practice here, after the practice, I will send you out!" Zenghuang said calmly. At this time, Jiang Du''s face showed a hesitant look. "Why? Do you want to go out to practice?" Zenghuang asked. Jiang Du shook his head hurriedly. "Master Zombie has misunderstood. In fact, my cultivation is not only from the world stone, but also requires a certain amount of killing. There are a lot of zombies in the underground just now. Can you let me practice and practice again? , So you can control your power faster?" Jiang Du said hesitantly. "up to you!" Then the huge consciousness quickly shrank and disappeared completely in this lavender world. "System, is this old yin guy still eavesdropping?" "Ding, deduct five hundred power values, here!" Jiang Du took a deep breath. I thought: "The opportunity for Lao Tzu to make a fortune and improve his strength has finally come. The dream of being covered and raised by the strong has finally come. It is that this thing is a male zombie, if it is a female zombie, it would be more perfect!" Stiff Emperor... Now he is finally sure that this guy is really greedy and lustful. Chapter 978： I am Jiang Du, the enemy of the emperor for life (three shifts) The days that followed were so unpretentious and boring. Jiang Du also knew the name of this zombie holding a Fangtian painted halberd, called Lu Meng! Jiang Du also asked this guy if he knew Lu Bu, but this guy didn''t know him at all. Jiang Du felt a little complaint, and Fang Tian''s painting of a ji weapon was contracted by their old Lu family. The Emperor Zong eavesdropped on Jiang Du''s thoughts for three days, and finally was sure that this guy had no intention of rebelling at all, but after enjoying it, he stopped monitoring Jiang Du. Because of too much complaining, the thoughts in my heart are messed up, and Zheng Huang feels tired when listening. Practice, sleep, and fight zombies! As the world stone melted, Jiang Du''s strength slowly began to improve. The most important thing is that this increase in strength has a somewhat comprehensive meaning. Because while refining the World Stone, countless insights kept reverberating in Jiang Du''s mind. The most important gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark sound have reached perfection. Some other attributes need a little effort for the time being. Moreover, Jiang has a unique feeling. His space world source seems to have some breakthrough meaning. More than half a month passed in a blink of an eye. As Jiang Du''s strength increased, these zombies really couldn''t bring Jiang Du any skill points, and Jiang Du had no choice but to give up. And Jiang Du''s strength has also been improved one after another, reaching a whole new level. On this day, Jiang Du opened his eyes. At this realm, the divine light blooming in his eyes is already very low, because this is an expression of low energy control. It''s almost time to leave here. Take a look at the list of attributes. Strength: Six Worlds (8848/10000) Jie Nian (Dacheng 3212/10000) World body (proficient in 4499/10000) Qualifications: Five Qi Dynasty Yuan, Sanhua Juding, Mixed Yuan Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world, nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, and soul gathering holy pearl. Title: World Assassin, Town Stater, Hades, Tuwang skill: World of War Combat skills (12/12) (expandable) 1. The ultimate change of the ancient gods 2. Stopping every time 3. Soul source tear 4. One blow 5. Xingyuan 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Everything is immortal 8, the third sword of the yin man 9. Lucky 10. Kill the old three swords 11. Real mirror 12. Block The law says: The source of the positive and negative five elements (perfect), the source of space, the source of nightmare, the source of nether, the source of poison, the source of destruction... Skill points: 169w Boundary force value: 121w Boost card: 3 Jiang Du rubbed his brows slightly. Isn''t it said that a world stone can help you improve several ranks, why is it only improved by two now. Tucao helplessly in my heart. Let''s go, don''t just stay here. "Boss Zonghuang, I want to go out!" Jiang Du shouted loudly to the sky. The sky suddenly rose with wind and clouds. "If you betray, you will definitely die!" The eight characters were condensed in Jiang Du''s mind, and then Jiang Du''s figure sank directly into the void. "Ha, it''s safe, the boss is so kind to me, how could I betrayed!" "However, the boss of the imperial emperor, someone may design to kill me later, I guess it may be a mortal situation, can you help me out?" Jiang Du asked. Zonghuang didn''t answer, but the purple light around Jiang Du slowly began to fade. Jiang Du was already aware of this performance, and Zonghuang agreed. "Ah, Zenghuang is really a good person!" If anything is fine, send a good person card to the emperor. Jiang Du shuttled through the space, and worlds hidden in the mist appeared vaguely around him, giving Jiang Du a very fierce feeling. Jiang Du sighed in his heart that when the chaos was there, these things were in a deep concealment, but when the chaos disappeared, these guys began to become active. Isnt it afraid that Chaos is fishing? Really, not safe! As Jiang Du continued to move forward and passed a long distance, about a dozen worlds later. Finally, a void appeared in front of Jiang Du. Looking at the faint light, although there are no stars, but the beautiful starry sky, a big smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Boss Zonghuang, you must never leave!" At this moment, Jiang Du did not expect it. A big bronze clock suddenly appeared in the void above. The surrounding space all began to shrink violently, solidified, and the space rules were even completely frozen. The huge bronze clock, covering the void, enveloped Jiang Dujiu. Nine terrifying auras rose up crazily, as if eight tornadoes were standing upright, making people feel terrified. Nine realms, and they are all powerful realms. Does the Gou Tiandi swear not to kill the two of them? "Jiang Du, you really surprised me time and time again. Time and space circles can''t kill you, nor can the burial corpse land kill you. I don''t believe it. You can still live this time!" The emperor let out an angry roar. "kill!" This time, the Emperor finally stopped talking so much nonsense. With a huge roar in his mouth, the bronze bell completely sealed this space directly. Directly block all the nine realms and Jiang Du. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Actually, for others. All kinds of sinister environments are the easiest to die. For Jiang Du, the real strong man with a murderous intention is the most likely to cause his death. This time, the Emperor of Heaven really did it right. But, again and again there are already three, three and four, four and five will be less? The nine powerful attacks all covered Jiang Du, and before the attack arrived, Jiang Du''s body had been cracked with blood. Too strong, this is a fatal attack. "Boss of the emperor!" Jiang Du yelled in a hurry. In an instant, purple suddenly flooded the bronze bell. All attacks, at this moment, stopped directly. The nine powerful realms, including the Emperor of Heaven, all showed horror on their faces at this moment. Yasheng, the most powerful Yasheng! how come? "puff" With a sound of disappearance. All attacks disappeared under the purple air current. Immediately afterwards, the silhouettes of the realm of the realm suddenly shriveled, and all their spirits seemed to be sucked away by something. The Emperor''s face changed drastically, and the anger in his eyes was almost in substance. "Ahhhh, Jiang Du, if I don''t kill you, I will not be enlightened!" The Emperor of Heaven suddenly turned into an extremely bright light, a breath that shook the sky and the earth rushed into the sky, and the bronze bell trembled violently. "Want to go?" The Emperor Zombie shot directly at the Emperor. He actually encountered the reincarnated Emperor here, if he could absorb his spirit, he would surely heal his injuries. A giant purple hand covered the brilliant divine light that the Emperor of Heaven had transformed. However, this dazzling divine light slammed into the giant purple hand with a resolute attitude. "boom!" A huge explosion swiftly stirred within the bronze bell, and the Emperor of Heaven had no bones, but a very fast gleam flew directly through the bronze bell. "Huh, it''s quite fast!" The Emperor Zombie let out a cold snort. Jiang Du sighed quietly, his eyes showing a little disappointment. Really disappointed. Even the Zombie Emperor did not completely kill the Heavenly Emperor, really... "Are you eavesdropping on my thoughts?" Be safe and make sure. "Ding, five hundred points are deducted, no!" "Huh, it''s a waste, trash!" Cool! wrong. "Isn''t it one hundred power points? Why do you need five hundred power points when I ask you a question?" "Ding, after deducting one hundred points of power, the host speaks like farting. It used to be asking simple questions. Now, dont the questions you ask need to be probed? Does probe need energy? You want it for a hundred points of power. Investigating Ashengs prying eyes, are you thinking of fart?" Jiang Du... How can this dog system become more and more eloquent? Forget it. "Boss Zonghuang is mighty, when Zonghuang sees the cowhide (broken sound), the boss is the idol of my life!" It doesnt exist. The Emperor Zombie was a bit nauseous by such words. His subordinates have always been a batch of uninteresting zombies. When did they praise himself like this. "Boss Zonghuang, the treasures of these nine realms should be inaccessible to you, or you can reward them to the villain!" Zonghuang... Climb for Lao Tzu! PS: Shangqiu was flooded, playing in the water, Chapter 979： Owe you once (one more) The Emperor Zombie didn''t say anything, he just disappeared. Of course, the treasures of the nine worlds were not taken away either. Regardless of how you say it, this dead emperor is still very generous to his own people. Whether it is the stone of the treasure of the world, or the savings space of these nine worlds. The Emperor Zombie might not have seen it in his eyes, but it was commendable to be able to give Jiang Du. Of course, this is because **** has unique use value. Look at the group of zombies killed by Jiang Du, in the eyes of the Emperor Zombie, they are all dispensable. It is an unexpected joy to be able to give birth to a stiff king. If it cannot be nurtured, it is all nutrients. Jiang Dumei began to search for the treasures of these nine realm-level powerhouses. The bronze bell was a good thing at first glance, but it was a pity that the Emperor took it away. Treasures of the nine realm masters! Get rich! "Ding, please be aware of the host, 10 million bounds can make the system upgrade again!" "Ding, host..." Three times in a row, clearly expressing the requirements of the system, Jiang Du did not give any explanation. And Jiang Du began to explore the location of the ultimate continent. Since the Zonghuang''s idea hit Jane''s body, perhaps I should communicate with Jianer and try to get the Zonghuang to die. Taishang appeared beside Jiang Du. Looking at Jiang Du''s gaze, it was a little complicated. "Owe you once!" Tai Shang said lightly. Jiang Duyangtian laughed: "Hahaha, it''s easy to talk about, don''t forget it then." Taishang is such a real big man, Jiang Du, after learning about Taishang Wangqing, has been looking forward to the unification of the thirteenth generation on the stage. My deed, the thirteenth generation is one, how strong is that? Jiang Du seriously thought about what the Unborn Demon had said before. Found that what he said was not really reasonable. Because everyone said that heaven is the most impartial and selfless, it is not a good relationship with Jiang Du. Whether it is Pangu Heavenly Dao, Ultimate Heavenly Dao, or even Ultimate Heavenly Dao, Jiang Du has always turned into a son of Heaven, which makes Jiang Du a little uncomfortable. I treat you as a friend, but you want to be my father? There was a smile at the corner of Tai Shangdi''s mouth, and he said to Jiang alone. "The Emperor of Heaven is wounded, I will continue to look for the Emperor of Heaven to see if I have a chance to kill him completely and leave!" Jiang Du frowned slightly. "I feel that there is still something wrong with this emperor, be careful about everything!" Too nodded, his figure turned into a sword light and disappeared at the end of the void. Jiang Du stood tall in the void, thinking slightly. The Emperor of Heaven has a magic technique, which is very magical. Until now, Jiang Du had a feeling that that spell was really awesome. That is, one Qi transforms three cleansings and cuts out the three corpses of good and evil. Before the Heavenly Emperor was in the deep realm, he cut off the three corpses, and Jiang Du thought everyone needed to take this step. But now I look back suddenly and realize that not only did I have not experienced this step, although other people needed to cut the three corpses, but after cutting them off, the cut out body would be instantly wiped out. Because the three corpses are one body, if the other corpse swallows the other two corpses, it can even replace itself. If the Emperor of Heaven does not have this problem with the three corpses. Can it be understood that the heavenly emperor cut the three corpses, and three second-generation heavenly emperors appeared. The second-generation emperor cuts the three corpses, and will turn into nine third-generation emperors. Three generations of heavenly emperors cut three corpses and turned into twenty-seven four-generation heavenly emperors. And so on... Could it be more powerful than the overwhelming love? But this is only Jiang Du''s speculation, this general method of bacterial fission shouldn''t be so exaggerated, right? Well, maybe not! Jiang''s single figure also turned into a ray of light and flew quickly towards the ultimate continent. Now the first batch of "The Fourth Natural Disaster" has been released, and I don''t know what the living environment is like, so let''s take a look. Including Skyfire Elf and Tun Yan, both left behind a ray of soul origin and went to the Ultimate Continent. After several days of flying, the ultimate continent finally reappeared in front of Jiang Du. Now he is still a wanted criminal in Shanhai City, so he can stabilize, change his form, and then use Nightmare Demon World Source to cover his breath. But this time, Shanhaicheng might not find him so easy. Because he not only entered the inanimate land, but also entered the burial ground of the gods. These places are very hidden, even if you use tracking methods, they will be interrupted. After entering the Ultimate Continent, Jiang Du''s mental power spread in all directions. The mountains and rivers of tens of millions of square kilometers are directly shrouded by Jiang Du''s spiritual power. Well, there are no traces of human existence on Earth. But Jiang Du is also collecting information, wanting to know where Jane is. In order to prevent the situation like the last time, Jiang Du has become a lot better this time. After more than a dozen pieces of news are repeated and confirmed, he throws away three nonsense and bragging, and finally locks in the worry-free of the ultimate continent. City. Well, this name is so similar to the original Wuyou Valley. So this time Jiang is uniquely confident that Jianer should be here. Think Jiang Du is still a little excited, once a little girl who didn''t understand the fart, will become a generation of empresses now. Amazing old girl! He took the next home and continued on his way, and finally found a trace of one or two people on Earth. Well, they are all dying. One was stealing the treasure of a fierce beast, and the other was saving the beauty by a hero, but was being hunted down. The practice routine of the proper protagonist template. After traveling all the way, I finally came to the vicinity of Worry-Free City. I said that this time it went smoothly. In addition to some energy crystals on the road, I encountered five times where the hero saved the beauty, and I found three taboos. Extraordinarily unpretentious. This makes Jiang Du quite uncomfortable. The lucky blessing of the ultimate heaven is really not covered. It''s just that the hero saving the United States is no longer the part of Jiang Du''s favorite land. Jiang Du didn''t even show his figure, so he saved the few flower-like little ladies. Jiang Du said a few words uncomfortably, and since then he has never encountered such insults. When approaching Wuyou City, Jiang Du slowed down. "Ding, please be aware that the Emperor Zombie is spying on everything about you through the Zombie Emperor Mark. The boundary force value is automatically deducted by five hundred. Jiang Du''s expression did not change at all. He watched the figures rushing towards Wuyou City, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "What is going on, why are everyone running to the worry-free city?" Jiang Du casually stopped a legendary martial artist and asked curiously: "Brother, what''s going on, why are everyone rushing to Wuyou City?" This legendary martial artist originally didn''t want to talk to Jiang Du, but when he glanced at Jiang Du, he found that he couldn''t see Jiang Du''s realm at all, and he felt Ling Ran. "Don''t you know that the female emperor is going to form a group of troops recently, so we are currently screening the strong. If you can join this army, you can listen to the female emperor''s personal sermons three times." The man said with some excitement. "Well, there is such a good thing?" Jiang Du said in surprise. "Naturally, the Empress is the spiritual pillar of the entire Ultimate Continent. If you can join this army, let alone listen to the empress''s sermons, even if you witness the female emperor''s beauty, death is worth it." Jiang Du... Yeah, is this star chasing? Jiang Du touched his head, he didn''t understand the thoughts of these people. It''s worth seeing death. I''m so handsome, wouldn''t he be able to kill the enemy? Er, speaking of yourself, you are so handsome, why don''t many people take a look at themselves? Shouldn''t you be the most beautiful cub on the whole street? Shivering and cold, when can a man stand up? The warrior left immediately, Jiang Du stopped and began to ponder. "The command from the emperor''s boss is to approach the female emperor and become the most trusted person of the female emperor. Can he also enter the army and get close to the female emperor?" Jiang Du thought in his heart. Sensing the thoughts in Jiang Du''s heart, Zonghuang nodded in satisfaction. This subordinate, being able to take his orders as the first priority, is still very comfortable for the emperor. "Ding, the emperor has left!" Another five hundred points of boundary strength disappeared. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely. "Zonghuang, Lao Tzu **** your uncle, you will deduct a thousand points of boundary strength once you come, if you come ten times a day eight times, I won''t go bankrupt!" Chapter 980： Goodbye Jane (two more) Worry-free City! There are huge crowds and strong people everywhere. This is a feeling that Jiang Du rarely has. Each strong man is like a walking super large nuclear bomb. Uncertainly, it will explode with jaw-dropping power, and the fried people will be broken to pieces. Among them, most of them are people who want to become a female emperor army. However, it is not ruled out that there are inside lines placed by other forces, and this number is definitely not small. "You came!" Just as Jiang Du frowned and squeezed in the crowd, a soft voice suddenly rang in Jiang Du''s mind. Hearing this familiar and unfamiliar voice, Jiang Du was dumbfounded. "Jane... Jane?" "Junior Brother, it''s me, I''ve been waiting for you to grow up." Jian''er''s voice slowly became lighter, as if she was still the little girl who had no worries in this Worry-Free Valley. At first, the Sword Master of Worry-Free would not accept Jiang Du as a disciple, but he taught Jiang Du the swordsmanship, and Jianer always called Jiang Du as his junior. Although she didnt know anything, she kept claiming that she was better than Jiang Du. early. Jiang Du was too lazy to argue, and the girl who argued would not change, so the title was settled. "What kind of situation are you in now, don''t come to me, I now have the mark of the imperial emperor, and the imperial emperor wants to use me to plot against you." Jiang Du''s face was silent, but in his own mind Said hurriedly. If Jane appeared in front of him now, then the emperor would be instantly alarmed. "Zhenghuang? I obviously blocked the past time and space where we met, how could he know that you and I met?" Jianer was a little confused. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched slightly. He knows what a fart, he just casually pulled himself to approach Jian''er. If he knew Jiang Du''s relationship with Jian''er, he could just threaten Jian''er with Jiang Du''s life. "Ah, he doesn''t know the relationship between the two of us, because some special reasons have caused me to be controlled by the imperial emperor, but as long as you don''t appear in front of me, then the problem is not too big." Jiang Du explained Said at once. Jianer understood Jiang Du''s meaning. "Zhenghuang, I dare to attack you and die!" When Jane said this, there was almost a killing intent in her voice. Jiang Du... What this said made Jiang Du feel strange. "You just said that you have been waiting for me to grow. What is the situation?" Jiang Du asked. "I am under the control of others, and I need you to go back to the past time and space and save me from the past." Jianer explained. "Huh?" Jiang Du showed a daze on his face. Go back to the past time and space, save the past me? "Isn''t it impossible to change the past time?" Time is the most mysterious law. Unless there is a point in time, you enter any time and space. As long as you intervene in something that happened in the past, the law of time will instantly obliterate it. "Because I once saved a time elf, I was given a time sacred object, and through this time sacred object, I can change my own destiny, but I still cannot reach the point of saving myself, so I can only Entrust to the person I trust the most." Jane said softly. Jiang Du didn''t even hesitate, nodded in agreement. "I went to the past time without any problems, but now I need sufficient excuses to help you do things, and I must not expose the fact that you and I know each other. I use you to select the people who formed the army this time. To show your strength, you are giving me a strict assessment, and finally you choose me to help you." Just thinking for a few seconds, a rough plan has been formed. Now I don''t know what Zonghuang''s purpose is to let himself close to Jian''er. So you can lead the snake out of the cave step by step to see what the zombie emperor is, and then perform a show with Jane to catch the zombie in the urn. Something to do! However, Jane seemed to have disappeared and didn''t answer Jiang Du''s words for a minute. "Snapped!" Suddenly, at this time, a tender little hand patted Jiang Du''s shoulder. Jiang Du was so frightened that Zhen Yuanjian almost pulled out. He didn''t even feel anyone behind him. "Little Jiang Du!" A familiar voice rang in Jiang Du''s ear. A pair of small hands quickly covered Jiang Du''s eyes. "Guess who I am?" Listening to the ringing of bells behind him, Jiang Du''s mouth slowly rose. "If you let me guess, it should be a crying ghost who was scolded by a master for cooking herbs while wiping his tears." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Bah, you are the crying ghost, huh, nasty stinky Jiang Du!" A pair of small hands moved away, and a small figure measuring one meter and six meters jumped to Jiang Du''s face. Jiang Du looked at the carefree girl in Wuyou Valley, his eyes were in a daze. Three years in the Wuyou Valley, obviously not too long has passed, but it has given Jiang an extremely long time. "Senior Sister has grown taller, and her appearance is even better." Jiang Du''s trance disappeared completely, and he smiled and rubbed Jian''er''s head and said. "Said many times, don''t rub my head, I am your senior sister, not your senior sister." Jianer said with a fist. "Yes, yes, you are my little sister. I don''t know how the little sister has been during these years. If anyone bullied you, just tell me, I promise to beat them all over!" Jiang Du patted his chest. Baoti said. "Chee, your strength is not as good as me. You still can''t beat those people who bullied me. Now you need to work harder to surpass this senior sister as soon as possible. Then we will have no worries and fight against the world. , The opponent turned into a dog!" Jane clenched her small fist and waved twice. Jiang Du''s face was always smiling. For Jane, he treated her completely as his sister. After all, Jiang Du didn''t have a younger sister. It''s just that now that she has a younger sister, it''s not right to treat Jane as her younger sister. Because the younger sisters are so irritating, Jiang Shuang''er''s tossing people go to heaven and earth, making them extremely troublesome. Xiang Jianer''s kind and obedient, quirky sister, whoever owns it, is simply a blessing accumulated in her eighteen lives. "Ah, are you also here to participate in the selection of the female emperor?" Jiang Du coughed slightly, pulling the topic into the subject. Now that they are both adults, and there are differences between men and women, they are no longer suitable for being as intimate as they were at the beginning. It turns out that Jiang Du was still a teenager, young and frivolous, and Jianer grew up in Wuyou Valley since she was a child, and she didn''t know the world. Now Jian''er has experienced too much. Compared with Jian''er, Jiang Du''s experience is the existence of a younger brother. Jian''er''s growth history can be slightly calculated based on Jiang Du''s information. In the age of immortal ancient times, the ancient times were shattered, and Jianer and Senior Brother Yupu led the human race to rise again. Brother Yupu is the emperor, and sister Jianer is the emperor of heaven. After an unknown invasion, Jian''er was undermined by the false emperor and disappeared into the Pangu world. A long period of blank period followed. Then Jian''er''s clone was chased and killed, passing by the Hongmeng world, it seemed that he was beheading the enemy under the cooperation of the Chaos Apostle of the Hongmeng world. But the Chaos Apostle of Hongmeng World also died as a result. Jianer was not worried about the world of Harmony without Chaos Apostle, so she left the clone in Harmony World. As for where Jianer''s real body is, Jiang Du doesn''t quite know. "Yeah, I also came to participate in the selection, walk around, I will take you to register." Jane blinked with a smile, grabbed Jiang Du''s hand, and took Jiang Du to think about the crowd. Squeezed past. Jiang Du rubbed his nose with his other hand. I feel that Jane doesn''t seem to have changed much, is it because I think too much? Two figures, among the many strong men, are like a fish in water. Many people don''t even feel someone passing by them. In a short while, Jiang Du was led by Jane to the front. "Registration, the two of us are here to apply for the Wuyou Army selection!" Jianer said to the person in charge of registration. The person in charge glanced at the two of them, ah, could not see the strength, and started to register obediently. From time to time there were bragging voices around. "I''ll be able to see the Empress soon, and I feel like my heart is about to jump out after thinking about it." "Yes, the female emperor is outstanding, and being able to see her beauty has already made me brag for a lifetime." "The most important thing is that the empress is for the sake of the human race, she is the pillar of the human race!" Chapter 981： Who do you like (three shifts) Jian''er''s face turned red in an instant, and Jiang Du almost laughed. If you hear someone else praise him secretly for someone like Jiang Du with a cheeky, maybe you will come together to praise him. But now, with Jian''er''s face, and still in front of Jiang Du, listening to others boasting that he was outstanding, he almost found a place to get in. Soon, the procedures were completed, and Jane took Jiang Du and hurried out of the crowd. She would be on fire any longer. Soon, the registration was ended in a hurried state by a certain empress. All subsequent processes were reduced, as if very impatient, and the screening began. A huge square, crowded with people. Here is the first level of screening, mainly screening people who are too weak. The figure of a woman shrouded in dim divine light flew from a distance. Looking calmly at the strong below. World respect! "This is Jian Ji, female...a friend next to the female emperor!" Jianer explained to Jiang Du in a low voice. Jiang Du looked at this woman named Jian Ji. At this time, the woman was exuding a fierce sword aura, divine light shrouded, like a big sun completely composed of sword light. "This level is a test of your strength, if you can stay under the might of the sword for a quarter of an hour, you can enter the second level!" Jian Ji''s cold voice sounded in the sky. The voice fell for three seconds, and then the sword light dispersed in an instant, and in a blink of an eye it was already filled with the entire light. Every sword light radiated extremely sharp light. The terrible coercion blended with the sword power, covering the entire square fiercely. "puff!" The voice of vomiting blood sounded directly. Immediately afterwards, it was as if a chain reaction had arisen. About 30% of the people vomited blood at this moment, and their bodies fell to the ground languidly. The pressure fell on Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s complexion was stable. Since coming into contact with the powerful, Jiang Du is basically immune to the aura of the realm. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Jiang Du actually felt that Jian Ji''s gaze fell on him with some curiosity, and he was full of probing and vigilance. Afterwards, all the crazier coercion fell towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du? ? ? What is going on here? illusion? Or did I provoke her? Jiang Du is not particularly able to understand the confusing behavior of menopausal women. Within a quarter of an hour, someone vomited blood one after another, unconscious, and was pulled out. A quarter of an hour passed in a blink of an eye, and there were still tens of thousands of people in the huge square. After all, this matter has been circulating in the Ultimate Continent for a lot of time, and many powerful people have already rushed over. And the coercion released by Jian Ji can withstand almost the same taboo, and this number is quite normal. Don''t believe me, look at Shanhai City! A mountain and sea city is so strong, and the 108 mountain and sea cities are simply against the sky. "Second level, ask your heart!" As Jian Ji''s voice fell, another woman flew out. She wears a light green long dress with a light gauze on her face, which is also shrouded in a dim light. Holding a guqin in her arms, standing proudly in the void. Jiang Du carried Zhen Yuanjian and watched this scene indifferently. It seems a little inappropriate to fly in the sky in a skirt. Even if you are covered with divine light, people with special means can still see through the divine light at a glance and continue to explore inside. The so-called mysterious canyon is the driving force for our unremitting exploration. You think that the two ordinary doors have many people dead inside. Even if someone spit in it, there are monks who want to go in and make a fortune. Jiang Du can only hope that this place has not been entered by soldiers. After all, he has also been a soldier with blood several times, knowing the tragedy that the soldiers will experience. Huh tui! Sky eye, open! An imperceptible purple light flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes. Fuck, wearing pants! For a moment, Jiang Du was tasteless. This is an insult to a gentleman, this is an insult to a gentleman. The light piano sound rang slowly at this time. Jian''er glanced at Jiang Du with a little puzzled look. Why suddenly Jiang Du became a little lost? "This is Qin''er, one of the good sisters of the Empress." Jian''er introduced to Jiang Du. Jiang Du nodded, deliberately trying to tell Jian''er that this Qin''er was a not too glamorous person, but after hesitating, let it go. Gentleman, never speak ill of others behind his back. Even if others don''t trust yourself, you must stand on your own! The piano sounded endlessly, and a strange force began to entangle among the people. The weaker ones had become groggy almost instantly. Jiang Du''s Yin Zhi Jie Yuan moved slightly, this kind of piano sound could not make Jiang Du fall into a daze. However, disguise can still be disguised. Soon, the sound of the piano began to become more ethereal, and more people were at a loss. Asking the heart with the sound of the piano, some people with other intentions directly vomited blood and fell to the ground, and were taken away immediately. Time gradually flowed, and finally Jiang Du''s performance was hidden from the woman playing the piano. A voice slowly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind in the dimness. "your name?" The voice is gentle, giving people a particularly easy to believe feeling. If it wasn''t for Jiang Du who knew what Qin''er was, he would really think she was such a gentle and pleasant woman. "Jian Du!" "Do you have someone who likes?" Qin''er asked Jiang Du''s heart slightly. What is this for? Isn''t it... handsome by yourself? But buddies are destined to be men you can''t get! "Yes!" Jiang Du said decisively. Die this heart! There are millions of female fans who like buddies, and buddies can''t be lucky after all. Sadly! The sound of the piano suddenly became a little rush. "What is the name of the person you like?" Qin''er asked eagerly. It seems that the thick gossip fire has been burning. Huh, is this anxious? No, no, people really believe that I have a female fan these days? "Ning Xue?" Jiang Du hesitated and said such a name. The sound of the piano instantly dazzled, and the few weakest people who had already passed the questioning test had blood flowing directly from both ears. "Ning Xue? How could it be Ning Xue? Who else?" Qin''er''s gentle voice already showed a hint of gritted teeth. "Why can''t it be Ning Xue? Ning Xue and I have set a baby kiss since childhood. The orders of my parents, the words of the matchmaker, and the words of the matchmaker, are even childhood sweethearts." Jiang Du said in a puzzled voice. "What time is it now, there is such a thing as a baby kiss, it''s so nonsense! Who else do you like?" Qin''er''s voice said again. Jiang Du hesitated... Why does it feel something is wrong? "Qin Ran?" "Jingle Bell" Suddenly the rhythm of the tempest and the golden iron horse appeared in the sound of the piano. Jiang Du felt that there seemed to be an endless army, rushing towards him with a monstrous evil spirit, and wanted to hack himself to death immediately! what happened? what happened? What happened to Qin Ran? "Who is Qin Ran?" Qin''er asked with gritted teeth. "Qin Ran is the baby kiss my father ordered for me. Our two childhood sweethearts and two little wives have gone through many hardships together." Jiang Du said again. Qin''er... "Is your father a bachelor? I''m so afraid that you won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law? Why did you order two dolls for you?" Qin''er almost broke down. The first time I heard that, there were actually two dolls. Dear. Ye Di, your genius doctor went down the mountain to travel in the city, and the soldier returned to the country to abuse sentient beings? "How come my father is a bachelor who has me?" Is this Qin''er a fool? "Except for the baby, who else do you like?" Qin''er said very impatiently, and the sound of the Qin''s became more and more harsh. Jianer looked at Qin''er with some puzzlement. What happened? How could Qin''er, who has always been a gentle lady, feel anxious. "Li Meng?" Jiang Du said his third name blankly. "Ding" An extremely harsh piano sound instantly sounded, and a string broke directly, and Qin''er looked at Jiang Du with some fire in his eyes. Jiang Du... What are your menopausal nerves? Irritable menstrual period? Postpartum depression? Polio? Looking at what I''m doing, what I said didn''t deceive you, what happened? Chapter 982： Jiang Dus face value Jiang Du was generally clear about the meaning of this Qin''er. However, this thing Jiang Du, as a friend of women, if the guess is good, it should be a hard match between girlfriends. And Jiang Du already had three wives, um, does the fourth one need to be considered? No need? Wouldn''t it be necessary for me to become a stallion? So just tell the truth, let this girlfriend quickly die as a matchmaker. A beautiful girl who has not even experienced the calamity of being stabbed and bleeding, is a matchmaker. Qin''er stared at Jiang Du with fiery eyes, wishing to swallow Jiang Du in one bite. But Jiang Du had an innocent face and stood calmly among the crowd. The people below are a bit at a loss, what''s wrong? It seemed that someone gave this Qin''er a sound transmission, and Qin''er let out a cold snort, and then disappeared. Jiang Du understood that it was definitely Jane''s voice transmission. Jian''er''s real body did not appear in front of Jiang Du, and the person who appeared beside Jiang Du at this time should be an incarnation of Jian''er. Because Jiang Du had said before, once she appeared by his side, the emperor would be aware of it. At that time, there will be no much chance of wanting to be overcast. Jiang Du looked at Jian''er. Jian''er didn''t seem to know what happened, and smiled apologetically at Jiang Du. "Qin''er doesn''t know what''s going on, don''t be surprised." Jianer said with a smile. Jiang Du nodded. "You don''t know my temper!" If Jiang Du can get angry with this little thing, then Jiang Du is not Jiang Du, but... Jiang Qi! Next, the tests continue one by one, and the overall situation is actually a test of the overall quality. Jiang Du''s overall quality thief stick, after all, is a person who has been nurtured by comprehensive development quality education. In the end, the team only left three thousand people, and these three thousand people formed Jane''s first army. Next, is when a group of best friends choose to lead. At this moment, the Emperor Zombie came to Jiang Du''s mind again. Jiang Du coughed slightly. Jianer instantly understood Jiang Du''s state. "How is the situation now?" The stiff and calm voice sounded. At the same time, he was monitoring Jiang Du''s heart. Jiang Du''s expression was deliberately startled, and then he returned to calm. "I have successfully entered this army. The next step is to choose the commander. If you can become the commander, then you are likely to become an acquaintance in front of the Empress, but if you go further and become a trusted person, I am afraid it will take some time. "Jiang Du responded with consciousness. What I thought in my heart: "Holding the grass, I was scared to death. This suddenly appeared without even a sign. I was about to be scared of my heart disease." Stiff Emperor... This kid seems to like to complain in his heart. But this is even more proof that Jiang Du didn''t know that he could eavesdrop on his inner thoughts. "Yes, continue with the mission." The Emperor Zombie said this sentence without speaking, as if he had disappeared again. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Looking ahead, the graceful and graceful figures had already stepped forward. "Junior Brother, this time the leader of the assessment, it should be the few people closest to the Empress who shot at the same time and attacked everyone. If they can persist in the attack at the end, they will become the leader of the Worry-Free Army." Jianer Said with a smile. Jiang Du nodded. "It''s quite simple, I like it!" As long as he can touch the beating, Jiang Du likes it, hehe... "Huh? Who is this woman?" The emperor''s voice resounded in Jiang Du''s mind again. Jiang Du''s face remained unchanged. "My senior sister, you don''t know." Jiang replied by himself. Zenghuang pondered for a moment, and he was already a little confused: "Why does she follow you?" Jiang Du who asked this all smiled. "Master Zonghuang, look, am I handsome?" Jiang Du asked, blowing his non-existent bangs. The emperor was silent for a few seconds: "I''m not handsome, what''s the matter?" Jiang Du''s face instantly stiffened to the point of being even stiffer than the emperor. I thought: "Why isn''t I handsome anymore? Why isn''t I handsome? I''m so handsome, isn''t it possible that Lord Zonghuang is blind? That''s right, he is a zombie, how can he appreciate the handsomeness of human beings? ...Not angry, not angry, not as knowledgeable as this zombie!" These were all Jiang Du''s true thoughts, and that kind of resentment was felt extremely clearly by the Emperor Zombie. Stiff Emperor... "Master Zonghuang, among the human beings, although not handsome, windy and suave, Yushu is near the wind, he is barely several times better than Pan Anshuai. Even if he does not reach the peak of the appearance of a human man, he still exceeds There are too many ordinary humans." Jiang Du said with a serious expression on his face. "No, I have seen many handsome men among the human beings. All of them are talented. Not to mention the others, they are the most sacred Confucianists. They are many times better than you." Don''t agree with Jiang Du''s idea very much. Although he is not human, he is not blind. Jiang Du''s appearance was at that level in the eyes of the emperor. Otherwise, the emperor had never proposed the method of letting Jiang Duse lure the female emperor. Jiang Du took a breath. Is this old zombie challenging his endurance limit? Forget it, I don''t give this zombie general knowledge. I don''t care, I don''t know, I am handsome! Specifically, it is more handsome than Ning Zhiyuan! "Zhenghuang, you don''t know, you don''t understand, you don''t understand women''s appreciation of beauty, and this senior sister next to me is overwhelmed by my beauty, and this will automatically follow me." Jiang Du said with a serious expression. Jane next to him looked at Jiang Du''s solemn appearance and couldn''t help but curl his lips. According to her knowledge of Jiang Du, Jiang Du seemed to be bragging. In Wushou Valley, she always bragged with such an attitude of "No matter what, I believe it anyway." "Really..." Zenghuang was puzzled. Then I felt that arguing about this matter didn''t make much sense, and even really felt a little shaken. Is this Jiang Du really handsome? Hey, I can''t be blind! The emperor continued to fall silent, Jiang Du was still a little unconvinced, he looked at Jianer, and he wanted to prove to the old zombie boss. He looked at Jian''er and asked solemnly, "Jane, do you think I''m handsome?" Jane was stunned by this question. Slowly, she lowered her head in embarrassment, a ruddy appearance appeared on her face, and her head nodded almost imperceptibly. "Well, handsome!" The sound is like a mosquito. Jiang Dushuang is now. "Let''s take a look, I said your aesthetic is not reliable, I am really handsome!" Jiang Du said with some pride. Stiff Emperor... No one responded to Jiang Du. "Boss of the emperor?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but yelled. Still no one responded to Jiang Du. "system?" Jiang Du wanted to let the system determine whether the emperor was still there. But the system did not respond to Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s consciousness formed a villain, came into the light curtain, and knocked on the system light curtain. "Ding, ah, after deducting 500 points of boundary strength, the imperial consciousness has left!" The sound of the system sounded. "Why didn''t you respond?" Jiang Du raised his brows and asked. The system was silent again. "Huh?" Jiang Du''s consciousness patted the light curtain hard and asked. "Ding, cough, deduct the boundary value... Forget it, no deduction. I didn''t listen to it just now, so I temporarily blocked your voice." The system also seems to know that this might hurt Jiang Du''s self-esteem, so Even the boundary force value is not deducted. I even worried that the host was particularly sad, and hurriedly added a line with fluorescent words: "Ding, host, don''t be sad. Although you are not the most handsome, you are definitely the last person who has seen the face in this system. This is also a strong point!" Jiang Du''s steel teeth almost broke directly. Shivering and cold. His looks are already so good, why don''t these **** males know how to appreciate it? At this time, the six women had already begun to attack. "Shoo!" Countless sword lights condensed on the Nine Heavens. There was a vigorous sound of the golden ge and iron horse. "Roar!" A woman directly summoned in a soft voice, and fierce beasts appeared around everyone. The twin blades flickered, and a woman was full of heroism in armor. Inexplicably, the attack focused on Jiang Du''s surroundings. PS: There is one more update, more tomorrow, huh! Chapter 983： Empress The sonorous and powerful sound of the piano instantly formed thousands of horses in Jiang Du''s mind. An army resembling an undead knight was shrouded in a billowing black mist, and charged towards Jiang Du with a monstrous aura accompanied by a sandstorm. Countless sword lights in the sky, like a comet shower, fell on the earth in a blink of an eye. The strong below broke out with their own means and began to resist this steady stream of attacks. The women holding double knives passed by, and everyone turned their backs to form a straight line, looking at Jiang Du with a fierce light in their eyes. The goal is to point to Jiang Dulai. The inexplicable sealing technique directly locked Jiang Du, and at the same time a fierce beast slapped Jiang Du heavily. Watching this scene, Jane couldn''t help but open her mouth, and wanted to take action to resist the attack for Jiang Du. However, Jiang Du patted Jian''er on the shoulder, signaled that she didn''t need to move, and laughed. "Hahaha, good job!" In Jiang Du''s body, all the vitality and blood was revived, and the billowing vitality was like a wolf smoke, and Jiang Du was already like an ancient blue dragon, rushing into the beast claws in the sky with a brutal and domineering attitude. "boom!" The surrounding powerhouses couldn''t help but look sideways. A look of astonishment appeared in his eyes. What a strong energy and blood, this is what a tyrannical body must be possessed in order to have such a terrifying energy and blood. Jiang Du''s fist violently collided with the huge beast claw. I saw a group of golden-red light pierced the huge beast claw directly and rushed out from the back of the beast claw. The summoned fierce beast let out a scream, and the fierce light in his eyes was even more fierce, and he simply opened his mouth and bit towards Jiang Du. It wants to devour **** directly. Jiang Du burst into laughter, and Zhen Yuanjian didn''t even appear, and the figure directly took the initiative to dive into the mouth of the beast. Numerous sharp teeth chewed towards Jiang Du. But Jiang Du grabbed the two teeth of the fierce beast. "Big!" A word came out from Jiang Du''s mouth. Jiang Du''s body started to grow huge in the mouth of the beast. "big big big!" With Jiang Du''s roar, his squeaking sound kept ringing. It is no exaggeration to say that whether it is a human or a beast, the bite force of the mouth is basically extremely strong, even the strongest. Not too much. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly broke the upper and lower teeth of this fierce beast, and they began to grow crazy. The fierce beast uttered a crazy cry, and the flames spewed out from its mouth violently, and Jiang Du was directly submerged in the fire. However, Jiang Du kept getting bigger. The mouth of the fierce beast has been opened to the extreme, and huge scars have split from both sides of the mouth. "Drive me!" Jiang Du was bathed in the flames, his eyes burst out with bleeding, his hands were suddenly hard, and the mouth of this fierce beast was completely torn from the top and bottom. "Roar" There was an extremely painful roar from the fierce beast''s throat. In the next second, Jiang Duyi''s leg swing was already heavily drawn on the head of the beast, and the head of the beast was directly shattered. Jianer looked at such a scene. Although this kind of strength was in front of her, it was only a very weak existence, but there was still a bright light in her eyes, and Blingbling blinked. The woman with a pair of knives was named Yan''er. Seeing Jian''er''s **** state at this time, and remembering what Qin''er had said before, a very uncomfortable emotion rose in her heart. This scumbag! In an instant, the two swords were like a silver moon, and Yan''er rushed to the sky with the sword, and slashed at Jiang Du. Zhen Yuanjian appeared automatically, and Jiang Du, who was fighting fiercely with Qin Yin in his mind, used his mind and two to block the double swords. But above the double knives, extremely strong power erupted, the cruel robes of the clothes swayed, and a smear of blood appeared on Jiang Du''s chest, and his figure fell from the sky like a cannonball. Smashed heavily on the ground. "Puff!" A mouthful of blood came out. "This little lady is so powerful!" As soon as the voice fell, dozens of sword lights had already cut the space, drew a series of pitch-black cracks in the void, and instantly shot at Jiang Du on the ground. You can''t hide. Zhen Yuan Jian formed a light curtain, quickly resisting the sword light. "Boom boom boom!" The violent explosion sounded continuously. Jiang Du''s figure was directly blown into the depths of the earth. "The Art of Three Thousands, the Light of Destruction!" Another woman suddenly yelled. Then at the end of the sky, a gray light beam with a diameter of ten kilometers appeared, and with a sense of domineering power, it rushed towards Jiang Du and fell into the pit. The sound of the piano became more and more exciting, and the battles were raging and endless. The women seemed to put Jiang Du to death, facing the big hole where Jiang Du existed, it was a violent bombardment. The ground around the big pit has been formed into a particularly strong position by the spell. Jiang Du wanted to break the ground and get out, but he didn''t have time for a while, so he could only be constantly attacked at the bottom of the ground. As for whether such an attack is enjoyable, I am afraid that only Jiang Du can know. Of course, the attacks suffered by other people have not disappeared, but compared to the strength that Jiang Du bears, it is much weaker. But even so, a group of world realms are still being eliminated in an endless stream under the attack of the six worlds. The people who were eliminated could not help but be a little secretly curious when looking at the big hole with flames and boiling energy. Who is this that has suffered such turbulent firepower? Is it an enemy with the empress? Gradually, time passed, this time, a strong man with a realm of respect wanted to come over to the female emperor, and there were still two people, both of them quite handsome men. Of course it can''t be compared with Jiang Du. The Realm of Blessedness is a completely powerful existence, and it is the leader of the mountain and sea city where the strong gather. However, even these two realm-sovereign realm powerhouses can''t hold on to the attacks of the six realm-sage realm, and these six women, whether in equipment or realm, seem to be higher than these two. After the two worlds were eliminated. The six sisters completely freed their hands. The huge sword light completely filled the cave, bulging! A picture scroll was floating in the sky, and gray thunders continued to fall in it. The two swords of Yan''er are in one, the blade is extremely powerful! Qin''er embraced the guqin, and her fingers were completely invisible. If you use such a fast hand speed from... then you still have to take off! Six talented women staged an earth-shattering battle of abuse. It lasted for ten minutes. The six women seemed to have received some sound transmission, and then they reluctantly stopped the attack. I don''t know how deep the big hole is. If it hadn''t been for the ultimate continent that had become extremely heavy now, I am afraid that such an attack would have penetrated the ultimate continent. Everyone looked curiously at this smoking cave. How many frictions did it take to open up a cave so big, so dark, and still smoking. As the saying goes, from tight to wide, how much smoke have you experienced, from pink to dark, how much friction have you experienced. Well, it refers to this big hole. There is no other meaning. Pink refers to the earth, and dark refers to the soil burned by energy. is that OK! Just when everyone was thinking about whether Jiang Du died or not, suddenly, a palm appeared on the edge of the pothole. I crawled out of the abyss, but still longing for the abyss! "hiss" The sound of a mouthful of air-conditioning sounded, and it was so terrifying. Jiang Du''s head slowly rose up, climbing to the top of the cave with some difficulty and slowly. "Huh..." Hiccups sounded, and a puff of white smoke came out of his mouth. "Fight, why don''t you fight?" Jiang Du slowly stood up and said with his neck. The six sisters snorted at the same time. Jiang Du''s legs trembled slightly. Fuck, these six ladies are really cruel! At this time, an extremely wonderful breath suddenly enveloped the entire Worry-Free City. Wonderful, mysterious, grand, and full of an inexplicable sense of dominance. "The Empress!" In Worry-Free City, many people felt such a breath, and they knelt up willingly and shouted with worship in their eyes. The entire Wuyou City, with the appearance of the female emperor''s breath, fell into a frenetic atmosphere. Empress, the guardian of the ultimate mainland human race, an existence that countless people admire. Chapter 984： Long time to re-enter (one more) The immeasurable light enveloped his graceful figure, every move, there was a great sympathy, no face but peerless independence, red lips lightly opened and heart excited. The figure shrouded in divine light, although unable to see its appearance, but its simple breath gave people the feeling of being unparalleled in the world. This may be indescribable in words. But what makes Jiang Du different from everyone is that he has a reference! Jiang Du glanced at Jianer next to him. Jane''s face turned red. She didn''t want to be like this either, but every time her real body appeared, if it hadn''t covered her face, many people would stay for a long time. She didn''t like this feeling at all. The poem appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. As the so-called light eyebrows are like autumn water, jade muscles are accompanied by autumn wind. Or the winking eyes are ashamed, and the lips are smiling. Wind-rolled grape belt, sunshine pomegranate skirt. When the book is used, I hate less. In short, it''s quite quack! The six women saluted the empress at the same time. "My Lady Empress, there is already a candidate for the commander, it is this person, do you think it is feasible?" Yan''er said in a full voice. The female emperor''s eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s face remained as usual, and he slightly arched his hands towards the empress and said: "If you are the leader, I would like to be born and die for the empress, I will not hesitate!" The imperial emperor has come again. Through Jiang Du''s gaze, he quietly observed the empress. Even if it was such an old zombie who had lived for a long time, he couldn''t help but sigh. In how many years, such a stunning woman has never appeared. But the more so, the more excited the emperor can be. "You can be the commander. Once you have to undergo another test, are you willing?" The Empress said flatly. Jiang Du didn''t even think about it, and he clasped his fists and said, "I am willing!" Can you not? Everything is a script discussed by Jiang Du and Jianer. "Okay, I''ll take you for a long time!" The female emperor pointed to the sky. Above the sky, the wind and clouds changed in an instant, and a colorful river slowly emerged in the void. This method can actually be reached by Jiang Du''s current level, but it can only allow time to emerge. If he enters the river unsuspectingly, there is still a great crisis. The stronger the strength, the deeper the exploration of time. Similarly, it is also possible to control the operation of a part of the law of time. But Jiang Du can only appear on the surface now. Of course, following Beckham is another matter. "In the long river of time, naturally there will be power to lead you to a certain time segment!" The Empress said lightly. Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Time is so dangerous, do you really want to go?" Jiang Du muttered in his heart. But the reaction did not slow down, and the figure rose up into the sky in an instant, rushing towards the long river of time without hesitation. Immediately Jiang Du sank into the long river of time, and the seven-colored flat boat almost merged with the long river of time. Jiang Du landed on the seven-color flat boat. "Don''t worry, I am protecting you, and you will never be in trouble." The voice of the emperor rang out in Jiang Du''s mind. "Boss Zonghuang, you are here, then I can rest assured." Jiang Du said with a sigh of relief. The colorful time is long and the light and shadow change. A leaf boat is going upstream. In the surrounding colorful rivers, there seemed to be a few phantoms faintly flashing from time to time, and these phantoms were quietly watching Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and a feeling of fear emerged from his heart, causing him to see dense goose bumps all over his body. This is the long river of time that Jiang Du did not start the lucky spell? Every phantom in the long river gave Jiang Du a fatal sense of fear. It''s terrible, is this kind of taboo place really accessible to humans? However, this time because of the existence of this colorful flat boat, these people just looked at Jiang Du instead of taking action against Jiang Du. Zenghuang also kept sufficient vigilance in his heart. Seeing this kid approaching the empress step by step, he couldn''t fail now. The Emperor Zombie didn''t even think that his casual move would go so smoothly that he had already come to the Empress in the blink of an eye. Although there was time for creatures to peep in secret, there was always no danger on the way, and then the boat rolled over and Jiang Du fell directly into a time segment. The endless light and shadow passed quickly, and Jiang Du saw all the unknown forms of the sky and the earth were raging crazily, and the mankind was completely perished and was in danger. Unknown, not too powerful unknown. But when the strong are constrained by Chaos in Shanhai City, these unknowns are so powerful that they are desperate. This snippet is... As Jiang Du thought, all the light and shadow disappeared instantly. And Jiang Du appeared in a vast void. Nightmare Demon World Source instantly enveloped Jiang Du, completely hiding himself habitually, and then Jiang Ducai came to observe the surrounding scene. Scattered stars are moving in the void, and many planets seem to have overdrawn everything, billowing black smoke, and it seems that they will disintegrate in the next second. "What time is it now?" Jiang Du said to himself. The Emperor Zombie did not answer, he should be still asleep in this era, so he doesn''t know what the situation is now. Open the space with one''s hand, the faint chaos aura dispersed. Chaos still exists at this time, as stable as an old dog. But this thing is still not something you can provoke now, it''s best not to disturb him. While Jiang Du was thinking about it, suddenly in the endless void, a billowing black mist emerged, and amidst the sky and the earth, strange figures emerged one after another. Jiang Du looked over in an instant. "Huh?" Jiang Du said softly. No, there is a problem! The unknown state at this time was slightly different from the unknown that Jiang Du had seen. It turns out that what Jiang Du killed was unknown, and it was completely produced by the assembly line. It seemed quite bluffing, but as long as the weakness was grasped, it was easy for Jiang Du to kill. But now that there are a lot of unknowns, Jiang Du feels quite strange. His eyes turned to a faint purple. Sure enough, there are indeed some differences. Faint and ambiguous symbols flickered in the unknown body, this kind of unknown... Jiang Du thought about it. This kind of unknown is very similar to the soul plundering of unknown. This kind of ignorance is a lot of mystery, and Jiang Du has not yet figured out what he is. "Follow up?" Such a group of unknowns would not be able to find Jiang Du at all, and Jiang Du was already unconsciously immersed in this raging mass of unknowns. He, Jiang Du, has become a pool! White, some thin liquid. Jiang Du also didn''t quite know what he was currently unknown, but he could see other unknown states at this time. The atmosphere was extremely serious, although there was no expression on his face. The runes in Unknown''s body radiated slightly. Jiang Du quietly changed his own symbol, twisting the word "Feng" a bit, making himself and Unknown even closer. In fact, Jiang Du was hesitating now. He has a lot of skills, do you want to upgrade his true mirroring skills? The disguise of his own was seen through by the imperial emperor, which really scared himself. "upgrade!" Regardless, upgrade your skills directly. All for safety. "Ding, after deducting 170,000 skill points, the true mirror image is being upgraded..." Jiang Du sighed quietly. 170,000 skill points, so many! "Boss Zonghuang, do you know what exactly this unknown is? Who is behind them?" Jiang Du thought that there was a Zonghuang in his mind, so he asked the Zonghuang directly. The emperor groaned for a while. "What do you ask these for?" Zanghuang asked rhetorically. "I want to know, this is also the enemy of our human beings if I don''t know it. Although I am messing with the boss of the imperial emperor now, I still want to kill them if I have the opportunity." Jiang Du said with a bit of gritted teeth. The Emperor Zombie listened to Jiang Du''s thoughts for a while, but this time Jiang Du didn''t think of anything. Because what this says is very true. "I don''t know, it''s actually the source." The Emperor Zombie said slowly. Jiang Du was slightly excited in his heart. Finally, finally know the source of the unknown? Chapter 985： Game (two more) "What is the source?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "You still don''t know." Zonghuang said lightly. "Why, why can''t I know, I''m also in a world state anyway, can I not even know a secret?" Jiang Du was anxious for a moment. "No, it will die!" Zenghuang said directly. Jiang Du''s fist instantly clenched. Holding the grass, isn''t this a horrible appetite? "Why died?" Jiang Du said through gritted teeth. "Because you are not enough to bear such a secret, if you tell you, then you will be wiped out of your soul in an instant," said the emperor. "Then I''ve seen the kind of production in an assembly line before. They are different from this kind of unknown and there are many differences. What is the specific difference?" Jiang Du chose a slightly obvious secret. This imperial emperor could tell him. "If it is an unknown production line, it is just a batch of samples, and now this kind of unknown is also the real subordinate of that source." Said the emperor. Jiang Du? ? "One unknown is a weird way!" Jiang Du''s body was shocked. The weird way! Strange and mysterious are the most inexplicable. A weird type of magic technique may cause death, and each of these unknowns is actually a weird way? How can this be? "Of course, this weird way is just the embryonic form." Zonghuang said lightly. Jiang Du frowned tightly. Suddenly his mind seemed to flash with aura. He thought of it directly in his mind: "If an unknown is the prototype of a weird way, then the existence that controls the unknown uses the chaotic world as the nourishment to cultivate the weird way, and collect countless mature ways afterwards. The strange way belongs to oneself." This thought made Jiang Duxin feel shocked. really? Is that what you think is too awesome? If the existence behind the unknown is like this, then he is probably already powerful enough to be trembling. "Ding, real mirror upgrade to real change!" "Ding, real mirror upgrade to real change!" "Ding" A three-tone system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du silently checked the real and changing attributes. Reality changes: what you hear, what you see, and what you hear are all true! Very simple expression. Jiang Du''s mind was stirred by it. Absolutely true, what does this mean? It was a real mirror before, no matter how real the mirror is, it is also a mirror. But the current real changeable skills have changed into a special form. real! I pretend to be a chicken, then I am a chicken! I pretend to be a person, that is the real person! I pretend to be the world, then I am the real world. I hear, I see, and I hear, all can be real and changeable. The real change was quietly initiated. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that he had made a brand new change. He completely turned into a tuft. Similarly, his "Feng" character has become more distorted, turning it into a weird way. "Ding, please pay attention, you have changed into a mysterious unknown!" "Ding, please pay attention, you have acquired the skill of sly and unknown!" "Ding, you get the skill sealing technique!" "Ding, you got the skills to seal your body!" "Ding, you get the skill to seal soul!" ... "Ding, you gain skills, evolve!" A series of voices sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. A brand new skill panel appeared next to Jiang Du''s main panel, showing a faint red color. The tricky skills are all listed on this light red panel. Looking at these skills, Jiang Du''s eyes focused on the evolution skills. This skill is completely inconsistent with the mysterious and unknown skill mechanism, but it happened, which is more in line with Jiang Du''s conjecture. At this time, the mass of unknowns has crossed the endless void. There are basically not a few complete stars along the way. It was devastated, and all the creatures in the entire void suffered unimaginable damage. Suddenly, in the void in front of him, a boundless light burst out suddenly. Jiang Du''s body vibrated slightly. There is no shift in time, which is in line with the content discussed with Jane. It was at this point in time that Jane''s was driven to desperation, and a mysterious person left something in her soul. That thing, even now, Jane couldn''t get rid of it. A fierce battle is taking place ahead. This point in time should be one of the countless battles in the past era. Following a large number of unknowns, Jiang Du soon saw the whole picture of the battle. The thunder turned into an infinite divine light, spreading crazily in all directions in the ocean of unknown, large swaths of unknown disappeared in this divine light. And countless unknowns are also releasing various skills, most of which are turned into a rope. The ropes entangled with each other, and eventually turned into giant pythons, strands of black mist wrapped around Jane''s divine light like a spider web. The divine light is constantly corroding. Seeing such a magnificent scene, Jiang Du was shocked. At this time, Jian''er seemed to have reached the realm of Jie Zun. And the vast majority of unknowns are only in the Dao Sovereign Realm, and even the unknowns in the Taboo Realm are a minority. What''s the point of such an unknown initiative to die? A purple light appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes, and he carefully observed the situation. It is not concealed. After every unknown death, it turns into a gray mist and wraps around Jian''er. And Jane kills more and more unknowns, and more and more black threads are shrouded in her body. Suddenly, Jiang Du was shocked. "Ding, you enter the absolute blockade!" Jiang Du got the prompt and understood why Jane hadn''t left. But this time, Jianer shouldn''t have too much danger, and Jiang Du is ready to continue lurking. He needs to continue to look at the unknown situation. Knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to survive a hundred battles. This is also one of the few Jiang Du, who saw Jane''s shot with his own eyes. Back then, it was Jane''s avatar who made the shots, and they were all struck by a single sword. By then, Jiang Dudu was already astonished. Looking at Jianer now, she squeezed a few seals at will, and the sky thunder billowed and wiped out everything around her. This attack power... It is far stronger than all the realm of the realm that Jiang Du has seen, could it be that the gap between the realm of realm is so big? Countless unknowns, like moths fighting a fire. The giant pythons opened their mouths, exposing their sharp fangs, and charged at Jian''er continuously. The entire void is constantly being repaired. Jiang Du looked around carefully, and inadvertently, he noticed an unusual breath. The breath of chaos. Chaos is paying attention here at this time. If Jian''er''s strength is still in a state of being exposed, then with the chaotic nature, she should be included in Shanhai City. what happened? Jiang Du was more cautious in his heart. It seemed that this matter was much more complicated than what she or Jane had originally imagined. This is a game, and it is probably naturally a game between the chaos and the unknown person. How can this game be broken? The two big guys dont need to think about it, they are definitely very meticulous. Under such circumstances, if you pull Jane out of this game... Jiang Du''s gaze looked around, and soon, his gaze fell on the absolute blockade. He is now pretending to be unknown, that is, the strength of the unknown supreme, just such a strength is not enough to change anything. but His is a seal! Unknown! But what trapped Jane now was a sealed enchantment. If you go back to your old job, let Jane cooperate. Can I get the initiative in the hands of the existence behind the unknown? Take a deep breath. The soul source is torn! In an instant, a spiritual force turned into a heavenly sword and rushed into Jian''er''s soul. Of course, this kind of offensive power is completely trivial to Jane. However, after the Heavenly Sword was instantly broken, a message appeared in Jian''er''s mind. Jane''s figure suddenly stiffened slightly. Immediately, endless sword light burst out of her eyes. Thousands of sword auras are like seas and tides, heading towards all the unknown impact. At this moment, countless unknowns were directly turned into powder, while Jianguang was still rushing towards the distance until the impact was on the absolute blockade. Chapter 986： Crazy evolution (three shifts) Jiang Du turned into an unknown body, directly attached to the barrier of absolute blockade. As the sword light fell on the barrier, Jiang Du''s body trembled violently. And on the light red small attribute panel, the skill of evolution unexpectedly burst into bright light. Jiang Du felt that his strength actually resonated with this blockade enchantment, and it had improved. really! Also in line with Jiang Du''s reasoning. Just like those previously unknown, as long as the destruction of the unknown causes destruction, then its own strength will be increased. As long as the killing is unknown, as long as the killing is entered, the stronger the enemy killed, the faster his strength will grow. But Jiang Du is now incarnate as a mysterious seal. As long as the enemy is successfully sealed, his strength will be improved and the seal will become stronger. If this method is used to improve his strength, Jiang Du can get a normal way of strengthening under the eyes of the two Xeons. And if his strength increases, the person behind unknown will place heavier bets on him. I figured this out in a blink of an eye. Jiang Du exploded the means of sealing with all his strength, adding to this absolute sealing barrier. Jane''s eyes were sharp at this time, the divine light around her body turned into wisps of sword aura, and even the gray mist was constantly fragmented in the sword light. But it was only broken, and the gray mist still did not disperse. A long sword like autumn water appeared in Jianer''s hand. People in Wuyou Valley have their own swordsmanship. Jian''er has never given up her sword for such a long time, and swordsmanship is not an exaggeration. A layer of sword light formed ripples, and a large area of ??sword light formed beside Jian''er. A strong evil spirit surged into the void. At this time, Jiang Du took the shot. "Seal technique!" Jiang Du let out a scream, and the body attached to the barrier trembled violently. All the power has poured into this sealing skill. A vague word "Feng" flew towards Jian''er through the void in an instant. Jianer unexpectedly "not noticed for a while", this skill directly fell on Jianer. The sword light that had just condensed around Jian''er''s body was sealed by a strange force in an instant, and it was completely shattered in an instant. The light red light curtain in Jiang Du''s mind directly radiated bright light, and powerful force flowed out of the void, continuously pouring into Jiang Du''s body. The word "Feng" in Jiang Du''s body was extremely bright, and it became clear at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Du actually touched the ceiling of Unknown Supreme. No, it broke! In the next second, Jiang Du vigorously broke through to the unknown realm of legend. It is almost impossible to seal Jian''er as the realm of Jie''er once. Whose Tianzun can seal the realm of Jie''er? There are four realms in this. It''s like a joke. But in the eyes of the boss, it is clear that Jiang Du''s seal is simply wonderful. At that moment, the skill release vacuum period, it is almost impossible to be caught. But this secret seal was unknown, but dangerous and dangerously successful in capturing, this was the reason that sealed Jane''er. Jiang Du gasped violently. If this seal were released as unknown, it would have completely taken away his power. But now because of continuous evolution, his power is also quickly recovering. Jane looked at her sword with a touch of disbelief on her face. She didn''t believe in her skills, so she was forcibly sealed. Immediately, there was anger. A more powerful sword light swept the endless unknown. Jiang Du observed Jian''er''s acting, with a smile in his heart. Unexpectedly, Jane''s acting skills are pretty good. More unknowns came from afar, Jian''er was mad, and countless unknowns were wiped out under Jian''er''s sword. Jiang Du silently recovered his strength. Then, find the right time to seal again. Jane''s skills were interrupted again. The evolved skills radiated a strong light, and Jiang Du was incarnate in a mysterious manner, and at this time he once again increased his strength crazily. time flies. During this period, Jiang Du made five shots, but they all succeeded. The people behind him had discovered the value of Jiang Du and began to continuously improve Jiang Du''s strength. After the sixth seal was successful, and the seal had just been broken, Jianer seemed to be furious, and she snorted. "Feixian!" The sword light filled the endless void, and a sword flicked across the sky. All unknowns appear to be harvesting wheat, constantly turning into powder. The gray mist on Jane''s body also skyrocketed, and the billowing mist suddenly formed a huge poisonous scorpion, and the scorpion tail needle rushed towards Jane''er. At this time, Jane''s breath unexpectedly began to rise again. A sword pierced the sky! Black cracks appeared in the void. At this moment, Jiang Du made another move. "Seal technique!" "Crack!" Jane''s skills were directly blocked. The huge gray scorpion tail needle directly pierced Jane''s body. Jiang Du''s power became stronger again. "What are you doing?" The emperor''s voice has begun to become cold. "Shhh, Master Zonghuang looks at it!" Jiang Du said. Jane''s body was bloodied, and her brows were frowned. Grey mist filled her body. The strength of countless unknown deaths hit Jane. At this time, Jane also suffered a heavy blow. Seeing that Jane was caught in a huge crisis. At this time, Chaos was still patient. Jiang Du went crazy and started to evolve. At this time, he had reached the unknown state of the world. The symbols in his body are already extremely clear. Even Jiang Du felt a vague idea. For this vague idea, Jiang Du felt a kind of cordiality. As kind as a mother. The huge gray scorpion is still attacking Jane''er. Jane''s injuries are getting worse. With Jiang Du''s successive seals, Jian''er actually has a gesture of being completely destroyed here. Finally, Chaos couldn''t help but shoot. The first one fell into the wind. Around Jane''s body, a piece of dark golden streamer suddenly appeared. "Blessing!" Jane raised her head, looked at the endless void, and suddenly shouted. Long hair is flying, and the dark golden streamer is like a beam of fire, constantly rotating around Jane. Jiang Du instantly wanted to activate the seal. "dead!" Jian''er suddenly looked at Jiang Du, and a sword light rushed towards Jiang Du at an incredible speed. At this moment, Jiang Du had no thoughts in his mind. too fast! Jianguang instantly shattered the absolute seal enchantment. But in the blink of an eye, a strange black light fell directly towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body broke apart, as if time was flowing backwards, he recovered in an instant, and his breath began to climb again. And Jian''er has turned into a sword light, fleeing towards the distance with extreme speed. Jiang Du recovered in the blink of an eye, with a huge aura. The liquid body exudes a terrifying feeling. "Damn it, chase!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. There were a large number of unknowns, and at this time they actually followed Jiang Du''s words by default. Even a group of powerful unknowns would naturally follow Jiang Du to chase and kill Jian''er. "Boom, boom, boom!" At this time, at the end of the void, a vaguely ghost-like figure, but moved quickly towards this place with shocking steps. One by one, the unknown places he passed, all attracted to his body. And as more and more unknowns entered his body, he also began to grow larger. Jiang Du didn''t care about this guy at all, and followed Jane at all his speed. That figure quickly came behind Jiang Du. By now, all the unknowns were sucked into his body. Jiang Du stopped and looked at this huge shadow. "It depends on what I do, chase after!" The shadow said in a dull voice. Stepping forward, chased after Jane. Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. It succeeded! At least now, he has succeeded in getting the attention of the person behind him, and he is no longer a cannon fodder. After that, Jane got rid of her original destiny and gained a little more assurance. Chapter 987： The past (one more) The three figures turned into streamers, all flying at a terrifying speed, while Jiang Du''s eyes were cold, looking for a chance to seal Jian''er behind Jian''er. Now that he has reached his first goal, the next step is to improve his strength again, and more attention has just fallen on him. "Brother, what are you unknown?" Jiang Du asked in a dull voice. This huge ghost gave Jiang a single glance. "Demon Seed!" "Ding, please pay attention, the demon seeder is planting demon in your soul!" "Ding, please pay attention..." There was a flash of murder in Jiang Du''s eyes. Everything is immortal and open directly! A golden light flashed across his body. "Ding, successfully resisted the seed demon!" "Do you want a civil war?" Jiang Du said with a murderous intent. The demon species looked at Jiang Du''s tuft in surprise. It can be noticed, and it can be blocked. It seems that there are really two things, no wonder it survived. "It''s just looking at your strength, yes, you are qualified to chase and kill the enemy with me." Demon Seed said lightly. There are only two unknown speeds, and the difference between Jane''s speed and Jane''s speed is not one or two points. Soon the distance between the two sides began to be widened. "Fast!" At this time, Jiang Du shouted loudly. In the void that Jane had just walked into, a symbol suddenly lit up. In an instant, Jane''s speed suddenly slowed down. And this one is slow, so that the distance between the two sides is much closer. Jian''er''s killing intent went straight to Jiang Du. Jiang was alone with an exciting spirit, and ran directly on the shoulders of the Demon Seed. "Be careful, it wants to kill me with one blow, you protect me, and I slow her down." Jiang Du said to the demon seeder. The magician nodded. "call out!" A thin sword light rushed directly to Jiang Du''s eyebrows at an incredible speed. The strength of the Demon Seed is indeed strong. At this time, he still quickly stretched out his black claws and directly shattered the sword energy. "Yes, yes, big man, you must protect me!" Another seal sounded ahead. Jane''s speed slowed again. The distance between the two sides also began to narrow. And Jiang Du''s strength began to improve again. It seems that his performance now has been appreciated, and the speed of improvement is unexpectedly fast. In an instant, he surpassed Jiang Du''s own realm. This is so incredible, if it is all the same, there is no need for war. Humans surrendered directly and became pigs and dogs. unacceptable! wrong It seems that only I am like this now, because I have played a role, this is the reason why my strength has improved so quickly. "Boss Zonghuang, how do I feel that we can put this female emperor from the past era to an end here as long as we work hard?" Jiang Du couldn''t help contacting Zonghuang. The Emperor Zombie has not left, and he has been observing the surrounding situation through his mark. "The empress can''t die, not only can''t die, we have to save her!" said the emperor. "Why?" Jiang Du looked surprised. "Are you stupid, did you forget who sent you to this era?" The Emperor Zombie said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel. Wasnt the new guy very smart before? Why are you so dumb now? Jiang Du suddenly realized. "The boss meant that this situation is actually the test of the female emperor. If we can complete the test of the female emperor, that is, save the female emperor, then I will pass the test, right?" Jiang Duyong asked with consciousness. "Well, it''s almost what it means, and there are people behind the empress, it is impossible to die so easily, we still need to observe for a while." said the emperor. Jiang Du nodded. "Then I will continue to seal the female emperor, and it''s best to push her into a desperate situation, so that we can rescue her again, will we pass the test?" Jiang Du asked. Zonghuang gave a positive opinion to Jiang Du. Three streamers, two chasing and one fleeing. Soon, under Jiang Du''s continuous intervention, the distance between the three of them kept getting closer. But the Empress had repeatedly attacked Jiang Du as a killer, but was resisted by the Demon Seed. Jiang Du''s strength has risen again and again, even reaching the pinnacle of the world. too fast! Quickly, Jiang Du felt a little guilty in his heart. Most of his own power now comes from the person behind unknown. You won''t be occupied by the dove in the end, will you? Soon, a familiar star field appeared in Jiang Du''s gaze. Hongmeng World! Jiang Du was slightly surprised. The script has changed! The original script was that this kind of demon was directly dumped by Jane''s and disappeared. And another powerful unknown, and Jianer had a earth-shattering battle, Jianer lost, and eventually fled to the vicinity of the Hongmeng world, by the way, obliterated a large number of unknowns, and protected the Hongmeng world. In the same way, she suffered a severe injury here, and was taken advantage of by the demon seed to enter, and she was directly transformed into a demon seed and planted on Jian''er''s soul. Now that powerful unknown never appeared, just Jiang Du and the Demon Seed, forced Jian''er to escape here. That powerful unknown, but did not appear. wrong! Now Jian''er has been severely damaged, so it is possible that the Demon Seed can already be transformed into a Demon Seed without other unknown support. Because Jiang Du appeared wild and unknown in disguise, the process of the period was shortened. However, the information he gave to Jian''er must allow him to escape to a place that the chaos cannot reach, and the people behind it cannot reach it. How can such a place exist in this Hongmeng world? At this time, Jane had already taken action and began to kill the unknown of Hongmeng World. The look of this demon changed slightly. A figure greeted Jane quickly. "Under the Apostle of Hongmeng Chaos, thank you senior for helping me!" A man in the world said with a fist to Jianer. Jane didn''t pay much attention to the man, but wanted to continue to escape. At this time, the Chaos Apostle suddenly turned around and looked at the location of the Demon Seed. "Senior, are these the two unknowns who chased and killed Senior? Today, Senior saved my Harmony World, I can only return this, and ask Senior to get out of trouble and take more care of my Harmony World." The Chaos Apostle shouted loudly. The body suddenly turned into a beam of light, and flew towards the demon seeder and Jiang Du. Jian''er''s face changed slightly. She was about to continue to flee. She turned around abruptly, trying to capture the Chaos Apostle back. But it was too late, the chaos apostle suddenly turned into a huge barrier, lying horizontally in the void. There was a loud roar from the demon species, and the sharp claws patted the barrier fiercely. "Boom!" An attack fell, and the barrier directly opened a large crack. "Run, if you run again, I will slaughter this star field myself!" said the demon species with a roar. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank slightly. this is What a disgusting strategy. If Jiang Du hadn''t guessed, the Chaos Apostle had been planted by the Demon Seed in an instant, and his every move was completely out of his control. That''s why this kind of thing like direct suicide regardless of three or seventy-one. This is forcing Jane to not run away! It turned out that this kind of thing happened here, but no one knew that the Apostle of Hongmeng Chaos had been silently manipulated. In the later years, it was rumored that the Hongmeng Chaos Apostle teamed up with the female emperor to fight for unknown reasons, but the Hongmeng Chaos Apostle was controlled by unknown, which directly caused the female emperor to fight here. Hiss... What a disgusting calculation. I''m afraid that Jane''s didn''t know about this person being controlled by the Demon Seed, and now she is full of guilt. When others died because of her, she naturally wouldn''t just leave. This is the distress of kind people. In all fairness, Jiang Du was saved by others without knowing the truth. His last words before his death was to let Jiang Du take care of his family. In the end, chasing down Jiang Du''s enemy was to threaten this person''s family. What would Jiang Du do? I''m afraid Jiang Du will not run away again. Really a dog! Jian''er watched the barriers that the Apostle of Chaos shattered, and the evil spirit in her eyes became extremely strong. At this time, Jiang Duyi''s soul source tore and blasted towards Jian''er. Jane''s figure vibrated slightly, and she let out a loud shout. Qiu Shui''s sword pointed diagonally at the void, and in the entire Hongmeng world, countless swords trembled. Chapter 988： Escape (two more) Hundreds of millions of divine swords ascended from the world of Hongmeng. Countless divine swords are like stars in the galaxy, dragging horizontally in the void, just like a dragon. "Seal her!" Feeling the power of such a move, the demon seeder instantly changed his face and hurriedly said to Jiang Du. "it is good!" Jiang Du didn''t dare to neglect, he shouted, and the power of his body began to surge. A huge "Feng" hovered above the starry sky, Jiang Du''s milky white body was squeezed to red. There was a loud roar from the demon species, and the gray mist above his body also began to violently churning. No one dared to take such a terrible move lightly. "go with!" Jane snorted. The endless sword rushed towards the two Jiang Du. But Jiang Du''s seal fell on Jian''er one step ahead of time. But this time, Jianer spit out a mouthful of blood, and the skill was not blocked. "Boom boom boom!" The divine sword all over the world collided fiercely with the demon-seeding, the gray mist on the demon-seeding body was dissipated, and the mouth uttered a hysterical roar. "Damn, she was almost sealed by a little strength," Jiang said with a regretful growl. At this time, Jiang Duo''s skills evolved inside his body, and it lit up again. A powerful force rushed towards Jiang Du quickly. Ascension, this force must forcibly raise Jiang Du to the realm of realm respect. "Ahhhhh..." The demon species kept uttering a loud roar. But this attack was too strong. After breaking most of the sword light, the remaining countless sword light instantly penetrated the body of the Demon Seed. Jane''s eyes turned red and looked at the Demon Seed, and the figure once again turned into a stream of light and disappeared. But Jiang Du, a token appeared in his body. The token of the real Hongmeng realm! Inspiring the token, the world spirit opened his eyes instantly. "Do you want to release the mission?" Jie Ling''s voice appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. At this critical juncture, Jiang Du suddenly felt amused. Because everyone can spread words in their minds. "Yes, I will issue an urgent mission to help the woman in front of me, to find a place that can isolate Chaos and Chaos from the same level of exploration, or someone can block the exploration of both." Jiang Du said hurriedly. "Which treasure did you choose to pay?" Ling asked directly. Jiang Du was choked. Yeah, asking someone for help would have to pay a price. But Jiang Du, there is really no good baby right now. "Ten world tools with location coordinates!" "Those who shot, repay the favor at any point in the future!" Jiang Du can only offer this. Can shield the chaos and the prying of the strong behind the unknown, the one who shot is absolutely powerful. Jiang Du also didn''t have what Mighty needed. Therefore, I can only use my own favor, hoping that someone feels a little interesting, or fancy their own potential, and help me out. "The emergency mission was successfully released!" Ling''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Then, the entire void suddenly began to appear in wisps of haze. The beginning of the haze blockbuster. "Ling has accepted the urgent task and started to isolate anyone from detection!" The world spirit actually took this task himself! There was a flash of excitement in Jiang Du''s eyes. With the gathering of large patches of haze, this void formed a huge square like a room. "Please note that this method can only last for 30 seconds, and within 30 seconds, it will disappear, and now the countdown begins!" Jiang Du was shocked. Quick decision! "Demon Seed, someone has taken action to stop Chaos, ready to take action!" At the same time, Nightmare Demon Realm finally began to evolve. "Ding, after deducting 300,000 skill points, the Nightmare Demon World Source is evolving!" Seeing the square formed by the haze, the demon-seed let out a low growl without doubting him. His body actually began to shrink quickly at this time, and the gray mist began to change towards black as it was shrinking. A seed is faintly formed. Jiang Duyi tore his soul source several times and smashed towards Jianer. Jane''s mouth let out a soft drink, and the long sword in her hand exudes an extremely bright light. The endless energy in the void all gathered towards this sword light. "I''m here to seal her with all my strength, you just need to condense the Demon Seed with all your strength!" Jiang Du shouted at the Demon Seed. The demon species nodded, and the contraction of the body became faster. The word "Feng" in Jiang Du''s body became extraordinarily bright, and even his white body began to melt, and all the energy was converging toward the word "Feng". Seeing Jiang Du so hard, the demon breeder showed a touch of shock in his eyes. This mysterious unknown is so loyal, and this scene must be under the eyes of the master. And if you don''t perform well, wouldn''t the limelight be completely taken up by this cryptic unknown? Immediately, the Demon Seed shouted again, completely desperately beginning to transform into a Demon Seed. And Jane is also saving energy. The three people didn''t even make a move for a while, this was preparing for a shocking collision. The energy of the void was completely divided by the three of them. Suddenly, powerful energy outside began to hit the gray square. "Ten, nine, eight..." The countdown sound kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du suddenly let out a long roar. "Shoot!" "boom!" Immediately before the formation of the Demon Seed, the unstoppable Jinghong Sword had instantly torn the void and charged towards the Demon Seed. "Seal this trick!" The demon species let out a loud roar. "it is good!" The huge "Feng" word instantly covered the demon seeder, directly covering the body of the demon seeder. "seal!" Jiang Du roared, the magic seed could be condensed in the next instant, but this instant had become eternal. The magician looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. Jiang Du''s already almost transparent face showed an embarrassed smile. "Ah, sorry, my hand slipped!" After the words fell, Jian Guang completely shredded this demon seed in an instant, leaving no trace of it. "three two" "Ding, the source of the Nightmare Demon Realm has been successfully upgraded, to the Seed of the Nightmare!" Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly! He immediately appeared beside Jian''er, and the nightmare''s power directly enveloped the two of them. "One!" "boom!" The entire huge gray cube collapsed instantly. But within the cube void, there is no longer any existence. The entire void was empty, and only a strand of gray mist after the death of the demon was still flowing slowly. The world stopped running at this moment. Two wills of existence, engaged in descending into this world. Investigate carefully what is going on? Who on earth has the courage to intervene in the affairs between the two of them. However, no matter how they probed, the emptiness is still emptiness, and there is no trace of anyone''s existence. At this time, Jiang Du had changed into his own original state again, holding Jian''er who was relieved in his arms, and even stopped breathing. The nightmare power, turned into a black seed at this time, was spinning around the periphery of the earth in Jiang Du''s mind. This was something Jiang Du didn''t expect, the Nightmare Demon World Source turned into a seed at this point. However, looking at the still void, Jiang Du knew in his heart that he had succeeded! The power of this Nightmare Seed successfully concealed the chaos and the unknown person''s investigation. At this time, Jiang Du might not have noticed that Jianer lying in his arms was widening her eyes, looking at Jiang Du''s face without blinking, her face was slightly ruddy. Her face slowly pressed against Jiang Du''s chest, but she didn''t notice Jiang Du''s heartbeat, mainly because Jiang Du didn''t dare to make a sound. But even so, Jane felt a sense of absolute security emerging from her heart. She has had such a sense of security only twice in her life. Once when she was very young, the Worry-Free Sword Saint took her out of the snowy field and held her in his arms. The other time, when this person, this man who dare not even breathe and heartbeat, held her in his arms. I don''t know how much time has passed, and finally the void begins to flow again. Jiang Du was still holding back. But his figure has quietly started to move. Chapter 989： Back to the island of time again (three shifts) In a remote void, Jiang Du didn''t know if it was considered safe, but it should be okay. During the move, Jiang Du didn''t feel any surprises about Jianer''s well-being. After all, he is considered his junior. However, after Jiang Du felt safe, he realized that something was wrong with Jian''er. "Master Empress, what''s the matter with you, why is your face so red?" Jiang Du blinked and said to Jianer. Well, the play that should be performed will continue to be performed, after all, there is still a big guy in his mind now. Jane took a deep breath, and instantly understood what Jiang Du meant. Although she felt a little bit reluctant in her heart, she still broke free from Jiang Du''s arms, and her expression became flat: "Who are you?" Whoops, not too bad! Jiang Du''s eyes lit up slightly, as he thought of these words in his heart, it wouldn''t hurt to be heard by the emperor. There are too many explanations. Although Jiang thought that Jane also had a talent for acting, it can also be understood that Jane''s looks are good. "Lord Empress, Zai came from the future time and space, come to rescue the Empress at this moment!" Jiang Du fully demonstrated the duty of a subordinate, said in a deep voice. In his heart, he had already begun to communicate with Zonghuang. "Boss of the emperor, should we do something when the female emperor is the weakest now?" Jiang Du asked. "No, don''t do anything!" Zenghuang sneered in his heart, he felt that this matter was not so simple. This Jiang Du, at most, saw the second floor, but he faintly felt that this was probably a test by the empress to test Jiang Du''s loyalty and ability. He is at least on the third floor. The most important thing is that the current empress does not do much to him. Jiang Du secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The Emperor Zombie thought he was on the second floor, but in fact he was on the fourth floor. The Empress was indeed weak now, but the weaker he was, Jiang Duyue would take the initiative to suggest the Emperor Zombie take action. Because Jiang Du can be sure that the Emperor Zombie will never make a move. Therefore, Jiang Du not only made clear the relationship between himself and the empress, but also instantly lowered his IQ. He even vaguely speculated about the purpose of the imperial emperor. In this wave, the fourth layer is a bit less. Jianer looked at Jiang Du in a daze, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth slowly. "You are good!" Jiang Du clasped his fists again. "Everything should be done underneath. The Empress is the hope of the human race in the future. Naturally, she can no longer be controlled by others at this time." Jiang Du said solemnly. Jane nodded. "In this case, your task has been completed, go back, your reward, I will naturally give you the future time and space." Jianer said lightly. "Yes!" Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and gave Jian''er a deep look. Then he waved his palm, the space quickly peeled away, and a long time appeared in front of the two. "Farewell!" Jiang Du said with a fist. Jane nodded. Then Jiang Du sank into the long river of time, and a leaf of the boat automatically emerged, and drove Jiang Du toward the present time and space with him. Jianer stared at the long river in a daze. A faint blush appeared on her cheeks again. "Should I go find him? He doesn''t seem to be born yet!" "It will take a long time to see this guy, so annoying!" ... And Jiang Du has returned to the present time and space again over time. But midway, suddenly his front was enveloped by colorful lights, and his consciousness went blank. When Jiang Du regained consciousness again, a big face appeared in front of him. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not his father this time. It''s an elf. A breath of alcohol came over his face. Jiang Du wrinkled his nose and said, "Island of Time?" "Hahaha, that''s right, it''s Time Island, little guy, what about Xiaobei, let Xiaobei follow you, how is Xiaobei now?" The second elder of the time elves said with a smile on his face and chirping. . "It''s been a long time since I saw Xiaobei. I have been playing in time for tens of thousands of years. I am a little bit thinking about Xiaobei. You can quickly let Xiaobei come out and meet me!" Said. "Wait, I''ll call her out for you." Jiang Du smiled. "Wait, I still have the imprint of the imperial emperor, you took me to the island of time, wouldn''t it..." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, that big silly zombie is still floating with you in the past time and space!" The second elder waved his hand casually. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief, and then became a little speechless. The time elves are really awesome, and in their eyes, the emperor is a big silly zombie. After a while, Xiaobei and Jiang Shuang''er ran out of Jiang Du''s mind at the same time. "Wow, Xiaobei, did you miss me?" The eyes of the second elder suddenly lit up, and he ran to Xiaobei''s side, happily circling Xiaobei. "No!" Beckham said angrily. The second elder''s face suddenly stiffened, and then some grievances said: "How can you not miss me, I miss you." "Then I won''t leave in Time Island." Beckham said with a weird smile. "No way!" "No way!" "No way!" In an instant, a figure quickly appeared around, and all the complexions changed and said in unison. Black lines suddenly appeared on Beckham''s forehead. This Nima wants to kill me? Miss me die? Jiang Shuang''er looked around curiously, what is this place? It looks like an island, surrounded by a colorful ocean, it looks so beautiful! "This is Beckham''s home!" Jiang Du patted Jiang Shuang''er''s head and said. "Shuang''er Shuang''er, look, this is the place where I lived when I was a child, and the name is Time Island." Belle took Jiang Shuang''er''s hand and said with a smile. Jiang Shuang''er''s eyes suddenly became particularly bright. Beckham''s home! She lowered her head and whispered to Beckham: "Didn''t you say that you have a lot of delicious food in your house, you have already eaten mine, and now it is my turn to eat yours." Jiang Du... Well, yes, it''s a foodie! "No problem, wrap it on me!" Beckham said indifferently, patted his chest with the sharp horns of Xiaohecai. "Second University, I will take my friend to stay here for a while, do you have no opinion?" Xiaobei said to the second elder. The second elder''s face suddenly drooped. He looked at the belly of Xiaobei, who had grown a lot, and looked at the belly of Jiang Shuang''er about the size of Xiaobei, his face was bitter. "Erda, don''t you agree?" Beckham said with wide eyes. "I" The second elder looked at the surrounding time spirits for some help. "Hey, look, today''s sun is as big as yesterday''s!" "Yes, yes, such a big sun, hide and seek must be fun!" "Let''s go swimming in the sea of ??time!" "No, you tried to drink the sea water of the sea of ??time last time, which caused me to drink a lot, and I had a stomachache for several days." Numerous elves look around at will, chat and fart. He didn''t even look at the bitter face of the second elder. "That can only stay for three... a day!" The second elder gritted his teeth and said. "Thirty-one days, no problem, Jiang Du, go quickly!" A little devil smile appeared on Xiaobei''s face. Hmph, it seems that we are not welcome, it makes me faceless, I must eat up, eat up, eat up all! ! ! "Ah, no, little ancestor!" When the other elves heard the number of thirty-one days, they ran faster than rabbits one by one. "That''s it, I said it!" Beckham said in a huff. Jiang Shuang''er also showed a strange smile. Hey, she wants to see what Beckham ate before, whether it tastes good or not. The second elder moved quietly, and wanted to drive away. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly grabbed the shoulders of the second elder and showed a simple smile: "Well, the second elder, I will discuss something for you!" "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen..." The second elder covered his ears, shaking his head like a rattle. "Ah, it seems that there is no way, Xiaobei, Shuang''er finally came to your house, and asked me to say just stay here for three months without doing homework, how great...uuuu..." The second elder jumped up and jumped on Jiang Du''s back, covering Jiang Du''s mouth. Jiang Du instantly felt that his speech ability was directly sealed. Chapter 990： return Jiang Shuang''er''s eyes slowly lit up. She took Xiaobei''s hand and said: "You said you have a lot of delicious food here. In a month, it seems that I can''t finish it again. It''s okay to stay for a while." Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. Sure enough, Jiang Shuang''er is his own sister. Such performance proves that he still has a good future. Of course, Jiang Shuang''er is still far from knowing the magic of Time Island. This is something that countless great beings can''t come in if they want to come in. If Jiang Du''s plug-in is a system, then Jiang Shuang''er''s plug-in is Jiang Du and Xiaobei. The second elder trembled all over. He just wanted to take a look at Beckham, even if Beckham left immediately after seeing it, he couldn''t ask for it. Now, Beckham is actually preparing to stay in the island of time for a long time. Moreover, we still have to eat, drink and have fun! The second elder decisively left the seal, widened his eyes, and said eagerly: "Come on, say, what do you want to do?" An embarrassed smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Presumably the second elder also knows that there is a zombie imprint on my body now." "Do you want to remove the imprint of the imperial emperor? No problem, one little thing!" The second elder slapped his thigh and said. Speaking earlier, he thought it was something troublesome! "No, not this..." Jiang Du pondered for a moment. Xiaobei has lived in his house for so long, so through Xiaobei''s relationship, he and Time Elf are so familiar. Among acquaintances, there is no need for the lion to speak loudly. "Well, I don''t want anything too expensive, but you must know the appetite of Beckham." Jiang Du said. The second elder nodded suddenly. He really knew this, he couldn''t even grab Beckham''s food. "Well, just give me ten or eight big killers that can be used repeatedly or repeatedly for a long time. The power doesn''t need to be too great. It just can blast the zombie emperor into serious injuries at one time!" Only a little embarrassed smiled and said. The face of the second elder slowly solidified. Take a sub-sage and attack a seriously injured weapon at once! Ten pieces and eight pieces! "No problem!" The second elder nodded and said directly. Jiang Du? ? ? "Are you sure?" Jiang Du must be extra certain. "Yes, you go to the third one. I don''t have anything. Only the third one has such a weapon of destruction!" The second elder waved his hand and said. "A mere sage, I was wiped out with my fingers. These one-time attack weapons are useless if we keep them." The second elder continued. Jiang Du... What''s so grandiose about you? Leaving the second elder, Jiang Du went to the third elder''s residence. After a while, in an attic. "Huh? A blow that severely wounded Yasheng''s weapon?" "Huh? Eight of ten?" "Give it, you kill me!" "I beg you, you kill me!" "Why don''t you want the whole sea of ??time? Or I will give you the sea of ??time?" One sentence is louder than one sentence, and one is exaggerated. "Who promised you, who are you going to find?" "I''m a mother-in-law, it can seriously hurt Yasheng''s weapon, why don''t you go up to the sky and shoulder to shoulder with the sun?" but! Is Jiang Du afraid of arguing? "No, there is absolutely no such thing!" "I let Beckham come to live with you!" "Dare you, I really don''t have any. What weapon can severely wound Ashen in one blow, or an old zombie. Do you know how strong Ashen is?" "I let Beckham come to live with you!" "Asaint breathes out casually, I might be dead, and I want to be able to severely injure such a weapon, no no, absolutely no!" "I let Beckham come to live with you!" "This is not a question of where Xiaobei will live, but this thing does not exist in this world at all. You can''t make trouble unreasonably, right?" "I''ll find Beckham over here!" "Ohhhhh...wait!" Ten minutes later, Jiang Du walked out of the attic of the third elder with a smile on his face. Get it! Although there are only two, it should work. After all, we still have Jane. The three elders lay in the attic with a look of lovelessness. Who the **** is it? Who brought this kid in? After that, Jiang Du didn''t stay in the time island for too long, so he asked the second elder to return himself to the long river of time. Sure enough, even if Jiang Du returned, the emperor didn''t know that Jiang Du had taken a trip to Time Island halfway. After the three elders were able to come out with two big killers against Yasheng, Jiang Du felt the unfathomable depth of the time elf more and more. However, the most powerful thing about the time elves is not the fighting ability, but the cognition of secrets and the ability to use time. Back to the long river of time. Sitting alone on a flat boat, Jiang continued to advance toward the realistic era. There are surprises and no dangers along the way. When Jiang Du got out of the long river of time, it might be because the magic of this Ye Bianzhou happened to land in Wuyou City. It really succeeded in tampering with what happened in the past! The female emperor''s body was still shrouded in divine light, but anyone could feel a smile on her body. That smile made Tian and Earth look overwhelmed, although no one could see her true appearance. Just returning to the current era, a turbulent force was fed back to Jiang Du''s body from the earth above Shenhai. "Ding, you have received feedback from the earth, and your realm has risen to the seventh heaven of the world realm!" The Nightmare Seed is like an artificial satellite, rotating around the earth, and it is also swaying slightly at this time. Jiang Du couldn''t help but raised his brows. What did the group of people on earth do, and how did they give him so much power feedback? Now Jiang Du''s realm is far different from that of the people on earth. Therefore, even if some of them break through one or two realms, the use of Jiang Du is minimal, and at most it will increase by a few hundred experience points. But now he directly pushed his feedback forward. This... seems a bit awesome! In the Seventh Heaven of the World Realm, Jiang Du felt that he was at least once again several times more powerful. By now, he should be able to head-on head-to-head with a part of the Realm. "Jian Du!" The female emperor gave a soft cry at this moment. Jiang Du reacted and said, "Subordinates are here!" "It''s done well. From now on, you will be the leader of the Wuyou Army, and the Wuyou Army is under your control!" The Empress said calmly. "Thank you, Lady Empress!" There was a touch of joy on Jiang Du''s face. What I thought in my heart: I have finally become the leader, and I will go further away from the trust of the Empress. The Emperor Zombie heard Jiang Du''s heart and couldn''t help but smile. Such a subordinate who always remembers his tasks is really so comfortable. No wonder mankind has become stronger and stronger, and has not perished after suffering so much. Because humans are so much smarter than those silly zombies. "Ding, the imperial consciousness has left!" After deducting five hundred points of boundary force, the system prompts. Jiang Du suddenly let out a breath. "Cao Nima''s stupid emperor is nestled in Lao Tzu''s mind every day. Don''t worry, it won''t take long for Lao Tzu to tear your decayed body to pieces. I am a star..." The Chinese-style verbal abuse of a thousand-character composition seemed to emerge madly in Jiang Du''s heart. "Huh, I''m suffocating me!" "Go away, this turtle grandson is gone!" Jiang Du said to Jianer beside him. There was a cold light in Jane''s eyes. "The Emperor Zombie is destined to be a trouble. When his real body appears, he must be completely wiped out!" Jianer said with killing intent in his eyes. How dare you treat Jiang Du like this, and look for death! Jiang Du nodded. "Now, follow me and choose your reward!" The Empress said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du? ? ? As the empress gently waved his palms, Jiang Du and the empress disappeared instantly. Six women? ? ? The people who just formed the Worry-Free Army? ? ? The reward belongs to the reward, why did you take people away? "Hmph, my sister must be almost crazy, but she secretly took someone on a date." "That''s, I really don''t know, what is so attractive about this flower-hearted man, if my sister wants it, what kind of man can''t get it?" "No, you must not let that flower-hearted ghost take advantage, Yan''er, you manage this group of worry-free army here, let''s go and see!" The five women disappeared at the same time. Holding a pair of knives, the brave geese... Why don''t you let me go? I want to check it out! Chapter 991： Cut it? Worry-free city center city! This is the place where the empress lives, and there are ordinary people around, but the most central location is still a courtyard. There is nothing magnificent, but it can be regarded as a small bridge and flowing water. Layers of barriers are shrouded here, and if someone wants to trespass here, they will surely receive extremely cordial greetings. As the rays of light dispersed, the two figures fell into the enchantment, blocking all sight and exploration. Jiang Du''s attention still exists above the reward. Jiang Du doesn''t need anything that is too expensive. What Jiang Du needs is a treasure that Jane can''t use, but has a certain energy. This can be transformed into a boundary value. But now Jiang Du has all the treasures of the nine realm of realm in his hands, so the realm value is still sufficient... Jiang Du was thinking about it, suddenly a warm body entered Jiang Du''s arms. Jiang Du ?(*?O?)=3??3;????3;????3;??! Fuck you... well, forget it, don''t swear! The endless dazzling light dissipated, Jiang Du bowed his head, a beautiful face reflected in Jiang Du''s eyelids. "Junior brother...I miss you so much!" Jianer''s face was slightly red, and said a little coquettishly. "Well, Senior Sister, you are so old, is it really okay to hold me like this?" Jiang Du coughed slightly. Well, big means being older in age! It''s not as big as some parts, but it''s not too small. I didn''t expect Jane''s body to be similar to a tablet when she was a child, and she could pinch with one hand. For so long now, it has developed to such a flamboyant point. The chest muscles are so exaggerated! Two sponges squeezed Jiang Du, and Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Huh, what''s the matter, I''ll be a senior sister for a day, and a senior sister for life, can''t senior sister give you a hug?" Jianer said angrily. Although I said that, I still didn''t loosen it, but held it tighter. Jiang Du took a breath. If you do it like this, it''s easy for the junior brother''s brother to lose his mind! Sure enough, the road to practice is full of temptations and temptations, and the ancients certainly did not deceive me! "Is it possible? Don''t say you hold it. I don''t dare to resist it." Jiang Du rolled his eyes and said. Just now, she was still aloof, the sacred empress who didn''t dare to cause any distractions in her heart. Now, in a blink of an eye, she has become a little sister who is holding her arms. This kind of huge contrast is really surging in people''s hearts, and the impact is so great that Jiang Du can''t hold the gun. "Ah, but now, the imprint of the Zombie Emperor is still on my soul, and the Zombie Emperor is likely to descend on consciousness at any time. If we were to be discovered, wouldnt it be impossible to carry out this matter by pitting the Zombie Emperor together? . "Jiang Du decided to pull Jane away first. The main thing is that I really can''t hold it down, sin and sin! "He just left, he won''t be back so soon, let me hold it for a while!" Jane said indifferently. The Emperor Zombie really needs to be killed, but now the Emperor Zombie is not the point. Jiang Du rescued Jian''er in the past time and space, which has been integrated into her current memory. She really loves this embrace. Jiang Du 8ԡԡԧ! Jane (???F)! The two looked at each other. Is Jiang Du''s face thick? thick! But even though it was so thick, his face was red at this time. "Well, I told you to stop holding it. You still don''t believe it. Look, it''s a matter of holding it now, right?" But Jiang Du is still Jiang Du, and he just shakes the pot. I don''t care about me, it''s not that buddies are too much, I blame you! Jane... "Pooh!" After all, Jane couldn''t bear such a face, after all, her face was still too thin. Jianer left Jiang Du''s arms, and this one left, but it was even more embarrassing. Because Jiang Du''s stuff is too exaggerated. Although he is still a younger brother and younger brother compared to the ones watching here, it is still too eye-catching. Because it''s so obvious. Jiang Du took a deep breath, trying to control the thing and retract. But the only uncontrollable factor in the body is it! At this time, the five girls quietly ran to the side of the garden and squatted down, carefully looking at them. They came a little late and didn''t see the scene where the two embraced just now. So at the first glance at this time, I saw Jiang Dutong pointed at Jianer. shocked! Silly! Surprised! The five women are dumbfounded! What a picture of holding grass. A woman stepped back in fright and made a little noise accidentally. Jiang Du subconsciously turned and looked in the direction of the five women. This time, the gun was pointed at the five women! When Jiang Du saw the five women clearly, he looked down at him based on the eyes of the five women. At this moment, no matter how thick-skinned you are! Jiang Du had only one thought in his mind. Cut it! Cut it! cut! Are you willing? Hell if you are willing to, although it can grow again, but that is also reluctant. "I think I should calm down." Jiang Du said these words lonely. Immediately, the nightmare''s power directly caused Jiang Du to completely disappear without a trace. "Bah, shameless!" "Bah, dirty!" "Bah, shameless!" ... Anyway, let these little girls scold, at most these are a few words. If Jiang Du is allowed to scold him, he will give him a great compassion curse to surpass his mother! This kind of curse, in Jiang Du''s ear, can''t even reach the entry level, so it doesn''t hurt. "Sister, how can this shameless guy treat you like this? It''s too much!" Qin''er walked out angrily, his face was flushed, I don''t know whether he is angry or embarrassed. "That''s it, it''s not too bad..." "Hey, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Be careful I sue you for slander!" Although Jiang Du hid it, he didn''t leave and said hurriedly. "Whoever talks nonsense, you are shameless, you are too much." "Hey, how shameless I am, why I am too much, you have the ability to tell me!" "you" "What are you, don''t you know that Jane and I are alone, but you sneaked over, what do you want to do?" "What are you, you are peeping, you are going to have a needle eye!" "I think for the sake of a group of you little ladies, you don''t care about you. On the contrary, you are raking back, planting things and blaming the blame, how can you fatten the little brother, can Jie Zun do that?" "I" "What am I? I can''t understand the long-distance reunion between me and the little elder sister. Is there a problem with my salute?" "What are you talking about, what about the demeanor of a lady? It''s still not a lady, or you are not a lady, and you are the piano, did I provoke you?" "You ask who I like? I like whoever I like. I still like Jane''s pet, Tuan. What''s the matter with you?" "Eat radish and worry about it, uh, no, you don''t have eggs, so why are you worrying about it?" "The emperor is not in a hurry. You can''t be an eunuch. You can''t be an eunuch. At most, you can be a maid. You can''t survive an episode when you are a maid. You were used as a gun, and you were found to have fallen directly into the well. You are the one." Jiang Du''s Thirty-Six Strategies: Be the first to win, change the subject, speak cleverly, cross the sea without hiding, surround Wei and save Zhao! The five feminine bodies trembled at the same time, as if a sheep had a seizure. Jiang Duhao wanted to find a chopstick for them. If his own was not too thick, he was reluctant to let them bite first. Uh, mistakes, mistakes, wrong again! Jane rolled her eyes. Her five sisters provoke Jiang Du. They have been bloodied for eight lifetimes. Jiang Du''s mouth can be matched by them? "Okay, let''s just say a few words less!" Jianer regained her mind and said softly. In front of the five women, Jane turned into a gentle big sister again. I have to say, it''s almost like a variety elf. From the charming and lovely when the avatar appeared, to the domineering exposure of the empress, to the coquettish and cute in private, to the gentle and lovely now. This is marrying one, isn''t it equivalent to marrying several? Qin''er''s eyes widened, looking at the direction of Jiang Du''s voice just now, and said cruelly: "You wait for us!" "go!" Immediately, the five women left angrily. Jiang Du had already succeeded in squeezing the gun at this time, mainly because Diao Ren was obviously more fun than these messy things, and Jiang Du''s attention was also diverted. His figure reappeared from the time of hiding. "Hmph, the stinky girl who can''t say five things clearly, let''s talk about business next, and we can''t mess around casually." Jiang Du gave Jian''er a stare. Jianer glanced at Jiang Du''s bottom, and found that it was not particularly obvious. She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and gave Jiang Du a big smile. PS: I remember when I first started writing this book, I was a particularly innocent teenager. Why is this? What changed me? It''s all you! Well, that''s it! I don''t care, I don''t listen, I don''t ask. Huh, huh, huh! Chapter 992： Liwei After a conspiracy, both of them smiled tacitly. "Next, you can start acting and let him see how you believe me step by step." Jiang Du finally concluded. Jane nodded. The feeling that this kind of plan is cheating is really cool! Although it was zombies this time, after rounding up, they were basically like people. At the same time, Jiang Du began to contact the Unborn Demon! After getting rid of the trap, the inanimate demon has been recovering its strength. Although it has not yet returned to its peak combat effectiveness, the Emperor Zombie once said that he was also injured. Well, when the Emperor was besieging Jiang Du and killing Jiang Du, the Emperor Zombie wanted to absorb the blood of the Emperor, and said casually. Jiang Du didn''t stay here for too long, so he chose to go out immediately. The Worry-Free Army is stationed near the East Side. The barracks have already been built. Of course, the environment is also very good. Although these people are all following the empress, their strength is at a powerful level in any place. So many powerhouses in Shanhaicheng were manipulated at will, it was because all these powerhouses were shackled by chaos. Following Jiang Du''s order, the worry-free army of more than three thousand people gathered towards the square in the middle. Including two realms. Now on the high platform, Jiang Du looked at these three thousand powerhouses with a smile. "Everyone, from today, I will be the leader of our Worry-Free Army. Presumably, no one is unconvinced, right?" At the beginning, it was just getting off the horse. It was certain that someone would be unconvinced, because no one had seen Jiang Du''s attack power from beginning to end. But no one spoke at this time. After all, it was the female emperor who was appointed to lead, and she was also the last person. Although some people were not convinced, they would give Jiang unique face. To be honest, among these three thousand powerhouses, there is surprisingly the most young powerhouses. Jiang Du glanced roughly, I am afraid that most people are under the age of long live. Before long live to cultivate to this point, such a person can definitely be called a generation of arrogance. Seeing that no one was speaking, Jiang Du nodded in satisfaction. "As for me, this person is very enlightened. Since you are unconvinced in your heart, don''t hold it back. After all, my generation of cultivators cultivates as you please and has good ideas." "Now I give you a chance. Whoever is not convinced can challenge me now. If I fail, I will give up the position of commander. Of course, the Empress also approves!" Jiang Du said with a smile. As soon as this statement was made, the eyes of everyone below instantly exposed a glimmer of light. "Really?" a middle-aged man in one of the two worldly respects said lightly. This person is the holy master of a holy land. When the ultimate continent was not formed, his power covered several big worlds. It''s just that the chaos is there, he can only hide all day long, not seeing the concealment of the sky, now that the chaos is gone, he dare to run out. The middle-aged man''s appearance is also quite refined, and he is two grades behind by Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan''s appearance was like one of the best gentlemen Jiang Du had ever seen. It really wasn''t a fight, just a little bit worse than himself. If Ning Zhiyuan were not so handsome, it would be difficult to give birth to such a beautiful Ning Xue just by relying on Jiang Qing. Such a person approached Jane. Unpredictable, unpredictable! "This is of course serious!" Jiang Du looked at this person with a smile on his face and said. All of them couldn''t wait to get up. Jiang Du, it''s not the realm of the realm, as long as it is the realm of the world, they are still afraid of the same level? The two realms looked at each other. Did not take the lead. A young man could not wait to rush out. It''s only about the strength of the four heavens in the world. "I''ll try you!" The young man said in a low voice. A spear appeared in his hand! Jiang Du looked at this spear with some emotion, and a spear also appeared in his hand. Little Cher Gun! It''s just that the current Xiao Xueer gun is really too weak. It''s just an artifact. Looking at the spear in Jiang Du''s hand, the young man suddenly showed a touch of anger. Is this humiliating him? "Don''t worry!" Jiang Du showed a smile. Then his palm lightly brushed on Xiao Xueer''s gun. upgrade! upgrade! upgrade! The Xiao Xueer''s gun was continuously upgraded at a terrifying speed. From beginning to end, Xiao Xueer''s gun turned into a legendary weapon. This kind of means, which can be called magical good fortune, made many people''s eyes surprised. Without adding any materials, this weapon has jumped so many levels. But the legendary weapon is still very weak for everyone. "kill!" The young man yelled, and the bright silver spear in his hand immediately pierced Jiang Du. A strong wind hit, the tip of the gun was like stars. Soon, very sharp! But Jiang Du also shot. Holding Xiao Xueer''s gun, the stars burst into the sky for an instant, and the gale passed by. An undamaged spear broke through countless attacks, directly staying at the little young man''s throat. The young man''s body was stiff, and his eyes showed a touch of disbelief. "you lose!" Jiang Dudan said with a smile. Xiao Young sighed, but he was also someone who could pick up and put down. He stepped back two steps, bowed slightly to Jiang Du, and then jumped off the platform. Obviously, he and Jiang Du are not on the same level at all. "I come!" A figure holding a flaming scepter flew up to the high platform. In his heart, a ray of flame gods seemed to be burning all the time, and at first glance, he had reached a very high level of attainment for flames. "Come!" A flame began to rise from Jiang Du''s body. The flames of the two sides burst out instantly, but Jiang Du''s fire completely swallowed the other''s flames extremely domineering, and even became even stronger after being swallowed. A ten thousand-foot fire dragon stared at the man with tyrannical eyes. The man surrendered automatically. Next, successive strong men kept coming up to work with Jiang Du. But Jiang Du seemed to be proficient in everything, whether it was spells, mental power, physical body, or weapons. All are long to long! Without exception, as long as the two Realm Venerable Realms didn''t make a move, the others were far from Jiang Du''s opponents. Gradually, no one came to power again, and he was more than half convinced that Jiang Du took over as the leader. And their gazes also fell on the two realms, but these two realms were also a little surprised at this time. They couldn''t see the roots of Jiang Du. Even Jiang Du can''t see how much he can. The two looked at each other. "I''m coming!" Qi Zhou said calmly. Qi Zhou is the Holy Lord. There is not much difference between the strengths of these two realms. If one person loses, then the other person does not have the need to take the stage. The other realm nodded and stepped back. Qi Zhou stepped out in one step, his figure appeared on the high platform instantly, his robe swayed slightly. Everyone held their breath slightly. Can Jiang Du be able to beat a strong realm in the world? "Original Saint Sovereign of Day and Night, Qi Zhou!" Qi Zhou said with a Daoyi. "Jian Du!" Jiang Du showed a smile and returned the courtesy! "please!" "please!" The voice fell, and the sky fell instantly. The dark night was like ink, covering the two figures completely. At this time, many people''s eyes showed divine light, looking at the dark night, but they could only vaguely see two figures. In a blink of an eye, the night boiled. Two strands of black began to squeeze each other crazily in the dark. Night against the darkness! The infinite black kept rolling, and layers of terrifying aura spread in all directions. But the next second, the extreme light suddenly cut through the dark night sky. The night and the day formed a big mill, rolling towards Jiang Du. But in a blink of an eye, darkness and light are again, and a big grinding is also formed. The two great mills faced each other in the void, squeezing them crazily. Darkness vs. Night! Against the light during the day! Such gorgeous scenes make many people look fascinated. Of course, not only because of such a scene, but also because of the great confrontation between the two sides. That kind of trajectory of the avenue, that kind of shadowy control, that kind of endless duel from seconds to the top. It is really for a group of people in the world to look at it. The new crisis had already begun to surge towards Jiang Du. Chapter 993： Before the danger comes (four more) Endless void! A large number of powerful people are like a locust plague in transit, and the void is full of streamers, all rushing away in one direction. A banner with a red letter on a black background and a picture of a thunder and white tiger screamed as it flew fast. The killing aura permeated the void. Jiang Du, who was fighting Qi Zhou, suddenly frowned. A dangerous warning rose in his heart. This also made Jiang Du lose his interest in fighting Qi Zhou. Zhen Yuanjian appeared and passed by. Black and white melt on the sword light. In an instant, the opponent''s great mill shattered. Jiang Du didn''t make another move, but looked towards the sky with a sword. Above the sky, the clouds are misty. A big character was vaguely formed. "escape!" It''s not just his own warning, the ultimate licking...the ultimate heaven also hinting to Jiang Du. Jiang Du frowned tightly. Where did the danger come from? Concentrated skills blessed on Jiang Du''s body. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s thinking moved at a high speed, and finally locked on a few goals. Is it... Shanhai City? Jiang Du did not dare to delay, and shouted loudly. "During my absence, Qi Zhou will temporarily lead the Wuyou Army!" Then Jiang Du''s figure rose to the sky. "What''s going on?" Jianer felt the most keen, and her voice sounded from Jiang Du''s mind. "My news in Wuyou City has been exposed. It is estimated that Shanhai City is going to come and kill me. Please don''t take action for me. Don''t take the initiative without my notice!" There are many strong people in Shanhaicheng, although Jianer is also very strong, but now is definitely not the time to tear his face with Shanhaicheng. Back in Hongmeng World, Jane''s avatar had made several shots for Jiang Du, but absolutely no one could have imagined that Jiang Du and Jian''er had such a close relationship. Therefore, the relationship between the two needs to be further hidden, and it may be able to bring huge gains when. Jane hesitated. "it is good!" However, what she wants to do is beyond Jiang Du''s control. Jiang Du stopped staying, his figure rose up into the sky instantly and flew out of Wuyou City. His mind is spinning at a high speed. Perhaps, this time, it wasn''t just Shanhaicheng who came to arrest him alone. Must be left behind! A ten-color halo slowly appeared from Jiang Du''s hand, and then crazily gathered. Chaos colors appear particularly fast. It takes only a few seconds on average to condense a huge halo of chaos. One chaotic halo disappeared into the void. Everyone from the Worry-Free Army below looked at each other, not knowing what happened, why Jiang Du suddenly stopped fighting. "Isn''t your opponent?" The other Realm Realm frowned slightly, looking at Qi Zhou and asked. Qi Zhou shook his head. "Better than me, it should be something we don''t know about." There was a touch of horror in the eyes of this worldly respect, this Jiang Du can really fight higher. Jiang Du... Hey, where did you hear this name? and many more! If it were originally, he hadn''t thought about it too much, because the name Jiang Du was unremarkable, and this person was unremarkable in appearance, so this Realm Venerable Realm didn''t think much about it at all. But now, in his memory, he suddenly remembered where he heard a name. The existence of Jie Zun realm, how clear the control of memory is, I quickly found the memory of the name Jiang Du in the memory. The plan of fusion of heaven and path finally decided the will of the will. Wanted by two giant forces, Shanhaicheng and Anti-Chaos Alliance. In one fell swoop, eight fellows who were powerful in the realm of realm were killed. Three pieces of news emerged in his memory. "It''s him!" The Realm Sovereign Realm couldn''t help exclaiming. The others looked at him, with a touch of puzzlement in their eyes. "Shanhaicheng and the Anti-Chaos Alliance''s first-level wanted person!" the voice of the realm of respect said solemnly. The bodies of many strong men shook violently. It turned out to be him? And Jiang Du is now in a hurry. At the same time, he had locked the mark of the imperial emperor and hurriedly stimulated it with his soul. This is the first time Jiang Du has taken the initiative to find the Emperor Zong. Soon, the consciousness of the emperor had arrived in Jiang Du''s mind. "What''s the matter?" Zeng Huang asked in a strange voice. "Boss Zonghuang, I may be in big trouble. I am afraid that I will not be able to complete your task. I am extremely ashamed!" Jiang Du couldn''t help crying. Stiff Emperor? what? What''s the matter? Suddenly the task cannot be completed? "What''s the matter?" Zenghuang''s voice became a little cold. Could it be that Jiang Du wants to quit, and is ready to die? "Boss Zonghuang, I''m so loyal to you, how I want to end you, bah, no, I''m doing my duty for you, but I can''t help it, I am incompetent, I am ashamed of your trust in me, if In the next life, I must be reincarnated as a zombie, oh, yes, if I really die, can you turn me into a zombie, and I will follow you! Jiang said with emotion, crying. Said. Stiff Emperor... If there is a zombie under me who talks so much nonsense as you, I will definitely get rid of him! "What happened?" Your special mother hastened to say that he was so anxious to death! "I''m going to die!" Jiang Du said directly. Zonghuang...Enmm... and then? "I''m going to die, Lord Zombie, I can''t give you the end...I''m loyal!" Stupid! ! ! "I''ll send you to death first!" Zenghuang said softly. "No, I was wrong. You may not know that Lord Zombie. Before meeting you, I was actually a wanted criminal. Originally, my life was extremely confused, and everyone bullied me. I was in this situation. Next, I killed some people. I didn''t think of the direction and meaning of my life until I met you, but now others are coming to kill me." "With my strength, I can''t stop it, so I really want to die." Jiang Du''s mouth was the same as a machine gun, always banging. It''s just that the actions of his men did not stop, and the chaotic auras kept concealing in the void. "Who is going to kill you?" Zonghuang''s voice became more gentle. Jiang Du was shocked, the old zombie was so impatient, he had murderous intent on himself. It seems that Sui Sui Nian is really annoying. "Shanhai City!" Jiang Du said concisely and directly uttered three words. Stiff Emperor... The contrast is too big, and the murderous intent is on the same level, which is uncomfortable. "How can you provoke Shanhai City?" The Emperor Zombie was a little confused. The power of Shanhaicheng is too great, and he doesn''t want to provoke him! "This is a long story, from the very beginning..." "Shut up and talk about the point!" "I killed the four realms of Shanhai City and more than a dozen world realms through the ice monsters in the spatial ice cave." Jiang Du said concisely. Zonghuang suddenly had a headache. Does this kid still have such a big trouble? I had already killed him directly, and now Jiang Dudu is close to success step by step, it is not worthwhile to kill him at this time! "So what the **** does the boss of the imperial emperor do?" Jiang Du asked. Zenghuang thought about it. How can I help Jiang cross the sky and deceive Shanhaicheng? If you want to preserve Jiang independence and destroy Shanhai City, it is unrealistic. "Boss of the emperor?" "Boss?" "Zhenghuang?" "stiff?" "Silly big guy?" "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Jiang Du''s mouth, and Jiang Du''s face turned pale. "Scream again, Lao Tzu will kill you now!" The voice of the emperor''s rage sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du curled his lips pale. Really, what''s the matter with the silly big guy, how simple he looks, he is so disgusted. "Yes!" Suddenly, the emperor screamed in a low voice. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up instantly. He was going to wander around the world, but he didn''t expect that the stupid big guy could really think of a way. "puff!" Jiang Du sprayed out another big mouthful of blood. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du was particularly anguished, but said with a dazed expression. "Call me a stupid big man again, I will kill you immediately!" Zenghuang said with gritted teeth. "I didn''t call it..." Jiang Du said aggrieved. Holding the grass, forgetting that he could hear his heart, made a mistake. "This time, if you feign death, you will use the method of Li Daitao Zang, you delay for a while." Zang Emperor gave the order and left directly with consciousness. Jiang Du sighed. Looking at the chaotic auras in the surrounding emptiness that was shrouded by nightmare demon power, his eyes slowly began to light up. Chapter 994： Mountains and seas "boom!" With a loud thunderbolt! Dark clouds rolled, and a strong breath began to fill the area of ??a million miles. Asuka frightened, and fell to the ground. The group of beasts are horrified, walking on the ground! Countless humans raised their heads and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. I saw a huge banner hunting in the dark clouds, and countless figures were looming in the dark clouds, and the breath was overwhelming, like an ancient demon god. The goal of this group of people is directly at Wuyoucheng! The person has not yet arrived, but the breath has completely exploded. The black cloud is overwhelming the city to destroy it! The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building! All the people in Worry-Free City raised their heads and looked at the black clouds in the distance. The horror in their hearts told them that these people might have come to Worry-Free City for them. The six women slowly rose to the sky. Even if there are only six people, but facing these thousands of strong people, there is nothing wrong with them. The army slowly split apart, directly surrounding the entire Wuyou City in the city. Countless strong men did not say a word, but the terrifying aura enveloped the entire city. Many people with weak strength lie directly on the ground, unable to make any movement. "Who is here!" Qin''er holds the guqin, although she looks more gentle, but when asked, she is generous and strong, full of a sense of toughness. "This place is Wuyou City. If the female emperor lives in a place where no trespassers are allowed, kill without mercy!" The long knife in Yan''er''s hand was already out of its sheath. There was a strong killing intent on her body, so that her hair instantly turned blood red. However, many strong people still surrounded Worry-Free City without a word. At this time, a man in armor walked out of the many soldiers with a grim look. "Shanhaicheng received the news that there was a first-level wanted criminal who fled to Wuyoucheng. Wuyoucheng is the residence of the female emperor. Naturally, I dare not offend. If you hand over this wanted criminal, I will naturally retreat immediately. The invasion. The deputy commander of the White Tiger Army said in a deep voice. "The wanted criminal? You said that the wanted criminal is in My Worry-Free City, but is there evidence?" Qin''er said in a deep voice. "Evidence, naturally, there is, before the female emperor recruited the strong to form the Worry-Free Army, and our Shanhai City first-level wanted criminal came to participate and became the leader of the Worry-Free Army. This person is named Jiang Du, I dont know Qin''er. Girl, is this true?" The deputy leader said lightly. He was able to know Qin''er''s name, and he obviously had a detailed investigation of the empress. Qin''er''s face has not changed in any way. "Regardless of whether this matter is true or not, whether Jiang Du is in Wuyou City, but if you wait for a good word, even if you enter the city to get people, I will not say more, but now this posture of the besieged city, I see Not just to catch the wanted criminal? It''s to come to slaughter the city!" Qin''er said coldly. "Girl Qin''er is serious. Jiang''s only child is cunning and cold-blooded. I, Shanhaicheng, once suffered heavy losses because of him, and this person is very good at escaping. I waited like this for the safety of Wuyou City, and even for this thief. , Leaving a disaster for the ultimate continent." The deputy leader said indifferently. "Hmph, you also know that Jiang Dusheng is cunning and shameless, so you are so fanatical, aren''t you telling Jiang Du that you have come to chase him, unfortunately, just now, Jiang Du has already fled Wuyou City. So. If you want to chase and kill Jiang Du, please go as soon as possible. It has nothing to do with My Worry-Free City." Qin''er said coldly. "Escaped?" This commander deliberately showed a look of surprise on his face. "Girl Qin''er may have been deceived by this thief. Although I waited to arrive with great fanfare, the various detection methods have already been detected from all directions. There is no trace of Jiang Du at all, so this Jiang Du is definitely not there. In the worrying city." The deputy commander said decisively. "Please also Qin''er girl to hand over Jiang Du, otherwise I will have to search the city. If I can''t find Jiang Du, I will apologize to the Empress!" The deputy commander said calmly. Sure enough, just as Jiang Du thought. The arrival of this large number of powerful men is definitely not just because they came to catch Jiang Du. Perhaps the female emperor started to recruit the army, which stimulated the city of Shanhai. Because Shanhai City relied on a huge team of strong men, although it did not participate in the management of the ultimate continent, it still had the absolute right to speak in the ultimate continent. It''s just that the behavior of the empress touched their keen nerves. The biggest problem coming this time might be to come over and beat the empress, to make her face off. It would not be so simple if the empress came to recruit the strong again. Even, thinking deep down, the Empress has vaguely escaped from the control of Chaos. If the Empress is directly beheaded here, it may not be impossible. "Where do you think Wuyoucheng is? You can search if you want to go in and search?" Yan''er furiously said harshly. The deputy commander''s eyes slowly narrowed. "If I force a search, I wonder what Miss Yan''er will do?" Such a strong sentence instantly solidified the atmosphere to the extreme. A breath of murder enveloped the entire Wuyou City. All six women took out their weapons, and the energy in their bodies began to circulate wildly. This attitude is self-evident. If it is a forced search, then there will be a battle. What can be done if the jade is burned? A sneer appeared on the deputy commander''s face. "In that case..." The words are not finished yet. Suddenly a loud laughter rang from heaven and earth. "Hahaha, did the people from Shanhaicheng arrest your dad again?" A figure appeared outside the encirclement, with hands on hips, and said with a very domineering and arrogant laugh. In an instant, all the strong men hurriedly faced Jiang Du. The deputy commander''s face did not change, and his brows frowned slightly. "It''s been a long time since you killed the people in Shanhai City. Before you know it, your Shanhai City is so powerful now. If you want to search in other people''s cities, you can search, why don''t you search for the dung pit where Chaos is hiding? Now, a bunch of chaotic lackeys!" Jiang Du spoke, the spirits trembling. In a word, a strong murderous aura that has begun to emerge in the eyes of all the strong. "Jiang Du!" The deputy commander called out Jiang Du''s name word by word. "What do you ask your father to do, silly boy, have you come to catch your father and asked your mother''s opinion? Yesterday I was asleep in every mother''s bed. What''s the matter, your mother was tossed and hurt, you You hate your father so much?" Jiang Du blew a whistle with a grin on his face, and said with extremely bad quality in his mouth. "Kill him, heaven and earth!" The deputy commander suddenly let out a loud roar, and in an instant, an infinite web was formed between the world and the earth. I don''t know how much area it covered, and went towards Jiang Du. At the same time, all the powerhouses were dispatched. Each of the powerhouses of the Twelve Realms Realm was not a simple Realm Realm, and rushed towards Jiang Du with a terrifying aura. "Hmph, a bunch of unfilial sons want to kill their fathers. I won''t play with you anymore and want to catch me. Tonight you go to Nima''s bed!" Jiang Du instantly turned around and ran at a fast speed. Facing the shrouded sky and earth net, Zhen Yuanjian slashed directly on it with the source of cut. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s face changed drastically. No cut off! One sword only cut off a third, and this third is still recovering at an extremely fast speed. "You can''t run away!" A Jie Zun realm with a grim complexion, a loud roar in his mouth, instantly covered the sky with a big hand covering Jiang Du. At the same time, all the powerhouses of the blockbusters gathered, and various attacks flooded the entire void. Looking at the posture, he vowed to kill Jiang Du all at once. But Jiang Du, who had an anxious look, suddenly looked strange. "Who do you guys say, I''m going to run?" Hearing Jiang Du''s words, countless people''s eyes shrank suddenly. Immediately afterwards, a chaotic aperture began to emerge in the entire void. "Roar!" A white tiger roared. But the explosion was too fast! "Boom boom boom boom..." Countless explosions started instantly under the net of heaven and earth. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared immediately, followed by the people of Shanhaicheng! Chapter 995： Li Daitao Large patches of energy are like cumulus clouds, spreading layer by layer in all directions. It seems to be the burning cloud, but the relatively ordinary burning cloud, this kind of burning cloud has terrible power of destruction, even if the realm of the realm is strong, if it is careless, it will be wiped out. It''s just that each realm is very witty, just shattering a realm, the others leave quickly. One by one, the strong screamed. The sky thunder and white tiger flew out with gleaming light, its prestige was overwhelming, and its mouth suddenly grew. "Roar!" With a huge roar, a large cloud of mist was attracted by a huge suction and slowly flowed towards the white tiger. The terrifying energy is still spreading crazily, and I don''t know how many powerful people were wiped out in such an explosion. When the energy cumulus cloud entered Baihu''s mouth, Baihu''s body shook slightly, and layers of firelight appeared in its hair. Immediately afterwards, the huge suction madness began to absorb the raging energy between heaven and earth. The white tiger turned directly into a flame tiger. Outside the sky and the earth, Jiang Du''s figure resurfaced again. He watched this exploding feast between heaven and earth, as expected, only an explosion is a man''s romance. The white tiger **** the fire, like a throat! Jiang Du was overjoyed when he watched the fried food! "I thought you Shanhaicheng came out with a lot of people this time, so what a lot of talent you have, and it turned out to rely on a little tiger to do things. It really disappointed me!" Jiang Du''s eyes were joking, softly. Shook his head and said. "kill him!" The strong man in Shanhai City who was not destroyed, was shocked, and an extremely powerful anger rose in his heart instantly. "Damn it!" There were silhouettes with a strong evil spirit, and they rushed towards Jiang Du quickly. Angry! Really furious! Jiang Du coldly snorted: "Catch me, I will let you guys hehehehe!" Immediately, Jiang Du''s figure turned into a streamer and flew quickly towards the distance. Suddenly, a stream of light pierced Qiong Yu, and a divine arrow rushed towards Jiang Du''s back at an incredible speed. It was too fast, and there was almost no time for Jiang Du to react, and Jiang Du''s figure was instantly shattered. A clone, another clone! A figure holding a bow took a deep breath and turned around instantly. "This person''s real body is definitely in Wuyou City, entering the city, resisting Kill Wuxue!" This is a powerful world respect, possessing terrifying power. With Jiang Du''s power, he is probably far from his opponent. The exact number of Heavenly Jiang Du in the realm of the opponent is not certain, but it is definitely a great existence in the realm of the realm. Moreover, Shan Haijun was trying to see it, and insisted that Jiang Du was in Wuyou City, and he wanted to attack Wuyou City. A Jiang Du silently appeared again. "Tsk, it''s really shameless. I originally thought that the soldiers who went to the battlefield were all upright and straight-forward, but now I see you and realize that scum is everywhere!" Jiang Du''s face was revealed. Said sarcastically. But this time, their reaction was beyond Jiang Du''s expectations. "Don''t worry about him, just a clone, his real body is in Wuyou City!" The deputy commander roared. Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed instantly. This was directly bypassing him and buckled the **** basin on the head of Wuyou City. This is taking him Jiang Du as a dead man! Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant, and a large number of strong men had already rushed towards Wuyou City madly. At this time, Jiang Du''s figure appeared directly in the White Tiger Army. Zhen Yuanjian burst out countless strong sword lights, quickly strangling these weaker powerhouses. The White Tiger Army suddenly became confused. The three realms simultaneously attacked Jiang Du. A sneer appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Staring at a Jie Zun realm, it instantly turned into a ray of sword light. All three attacks fell on Jiang Du''s body. "Huh!" As if hitting steel, a spark appeared in Jiang Du''s body. But Jiang Duyi Ji Wucai fell on one of them, and when he was close to him, he was killing three swords and one dragon. The head of this realm respect was chopped off by Jiang Du, and his soul was abruptly wiped out. The other two Realm Sovereign Realms once again made their best effort, and a spell and a big knife fell on Jiang Du''s body severely. "Boom!" The golden light on Jiang Du''s body was shining, and his body was only swayed for a few times, just like a okay person. There was a touch of disbelief in the eyes of the two worlds. "Your physical body!" A Jie Zun said silently. Jiang Du sneered: "This is Lao Tzu''s clone!" Then the absolute chaos erupted on the long sword, and fell on these two realms at an extremely fast speed. A series of huge injuries quickly piled up. At this time, another divine arrow suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s heart. "Huh!" The arrow tip and Jiang Du''s flesh and bones had a crazy confrontation. Jiang Du''s body seemed to be hit on the back by an infinite hammer, a big mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his figure was madly pushed away. With a resolute attitude, the arrow pierced Jiang Du''s body abruptly, and then nailed Jiang Du to a mountain in the distance. The fragmentation of the mountain was extremely tragic. This time, Jiang Du''s body did not turn into fly ash, but blood was flowing, his face was gray and his breath was weak. "This time, is it still a clone?" Jiang Du felt the pain piercing his heart, and couldn''t help but grin at a group of strong men. Everyone stopped. Obviously, this time Jiang Du is not a clone. But what was his purpose for doing this? Originally, the White Tiger Army had obvious intentions of letting him live, but this guy seemed to take the initiative to seek death. Bai Hu suddenly leaped forward and rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s palm grabbed this magical arrow! With a low growl, the arrow of God began to be pulled out of his body little by little. The barbs on the arrow were constantly tearing his flesh and blood, and the blood was flowing continuously along the body of the arrow. The pattern on the arrow seemed to flicker faintly, absorbing Jiang Du''s blood. "Ahhhhh..." A painful roar came from Jiang Du''s mouth. The arrow of God was pulled out little by little. But just as the magic arrow was about to be pulled out, a magic arrow pierced Jiang Du''s brows abruptly. "Boom!" The arrow directly pierced Jiang Du''s eyebrows and nailed it firmly to the mountain. And the realm powerhouse holding a long bow once again drew his bow to the full moon. "Boom!" Can''t even see the trace of the arrow disappearing, an arrow once again inserted into Jiang Du''s heart. too fast! And Jiang Du, with these three arrows being shot, completely lost any breath of life. Hanging alone on the mountain, it looks extremely desolate. "Go and see, is it true?" The man holding a longbow said lightly. "Yes!" A Jie Zun realm responded in a low voice, and then flew toward Jiang Du cautiously. The ghost knew whether Jiang Du would suddenly violently kill. But as he approached, Jiang Du did not move. After groping carefully and confirming that it was a real body, he observed Jiang Du again, and he took a breath. "It''s the real body!" The deputy commander''s face slowly became a little strange. Jiang Du, he died so easily and easily. Why does he feel so unreal. Just when he wanted to verify it personally, a huge breath rose from Wuyou City. In an instant, all members of the White Tiger Army were on alert. Bai Hu let out a low growl, and looked at Wuyou City with cold eyes. A group of bright divine light slowly rose in the city. "Snapped!" No one shot, but slapped the face of the archery expert with a slap. This slap was extremely heavy and directly smashed half of this person''s head abruptly. "Roar!" A low roar sounded, the white tiger stepped on the clouds, and flew to the front of the strong archery. "Hmph, a beast, let your master come out and talk!" Jane snorted coldly, and instantly the white tiger''s body flashed with thunder, and the blood beads collapsed. "Emperor, why is there such a big temper?" At this time, a soft sigh sounded from Bai Hu''s side. Chapter 996： Empress Power "Tiger Lord, my temper is not as powerful as yours!" The female emperor''s voice was extremely cold. Feel free to use her fingers, and Jiang Du''s corpse directly turned into powder. The tiger master''s face changed slightly. He didn''t even understand how the empress turned the luminous body into powder. It would be strange if she could see it clearly, because the empress did not release any power at all. "Emperor, I was also ordered to act. This Jiang Du is the most wanted criminal in Shanhai City. He killed countless and caused huge losses to Shanhai City, so he had to kill him." The tiger owner still looked like a teenager with his face. He said with a faint smile. "So this is the reason you want to enter My Worry-Free City to search at will?" The Empress said calmly. The Tiger Lord sighed in his heart. This time, they have fallen into a disadvantage. No one thought that Jiang Du, who was extremely cunning, would be so easy to punish him, and even now his body was turned into powder. There is no way to find out. They have lost their reason, and their ultimate goal cannot be achieved. "This time, Shanhaicheng was impulsive, and I apologized to the empress on behalf of Shanhaicheng." The tiger owner bowed slightly. Now his posture has been placed very low. But Jane wouldn''t let him go so easily, she was suffocating in her heart now, and there was nowhere to post it! "I dont need to apologize, but when you came to My Worry-Free City, it seems that you want to explore my strength. It turns out to be a guest. Whether its a hospitable or an evil guest, I cant let you go for nothing, Tiger Lord, A battle in the sky?" The Empress said coldly. The tiger owner''s body stiffened slightly. He straightened up, and slowly narrowed his eyes. "The empress is not joking?" The corner of the tiger owner''s mouth has begun to slowly rise, and there is a touch of evil. "Do you think you are qualified to listen to me joking?" In the hands of the empress, a long sword that looked like autumn water slowly appeared. "Okay! Then there is a battle in the sky!" The tiger owner''s long hair flew in an instant, a long knife appeared in his hand, and the figure flew towards the endless sky in an instant. The female emperor let out a cold snort, and her figure disappeared. In a blink of an eye, the terrifying wave that could destroy the entire Ultimate Continent rose from afar. The battle between the two sub-sages directly disturbed the cultivation of countless strong men, and at the same time opened their eyes and looked towards the nine heavens. In the distance, Jiang sat alone on a big tree, looking at the sky with a little astonishment. Dont you let Jane go? "Unexpectedly, you just came to the female emperor''s side, you have already received some attention, yes, just use this to see the female emperor''s strength." The voice of the emperor said with a smile. Jiang Du''s eyes turned purple, wanting to see the battle above the sky clearly. But no matter what his Nether Eyes urged to the extreme, he just saw two different beams of light, which were constantly colliding. As for the figure inside, I can''t see it at all. However, just those two light groups gave Jiang a terrifying feeling. too frightening! The power of shattering everything is beyond Jiang Du''s understanding. "Boss Zonghuang, how is the situation, I can''t see it!" Jiang Du said impatiently. But Zonghuang did not answer. "Silly big guy?" Jiang Duzuo cried out this name again. But Jiang Du felt at a loss, the Emperor Zonghuang still did not answer him. This made Jiang Du even more impatient. "Silly big guy, what''s the situation, don''t pretend to be dead, tell me!" "Zhenghuang?" "Old zombie!" "Little stiff?" "My star, you star..." "What the heck!" "I star you as a fairy." "Boss Zonghuang, I am you..." "Huh? What''s the matter?" The stiff emperor''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "I am your most loyal little brother. I am willing to give up everything for you. You are my spiritual pillar, life model, and life goal. You show me the battle between these two people?" Zonghuang feels a little weird. Why does this start to flatter him? But these are not the points. Thinking back to the battle that took place just now, the emperor sighed quietly. "Don''t watch, the battle is over!" Jiang Du? ? ? How long is this, how can the battle end so soon? Tease me? Jiang Du had just this thought in his mind. In the sky, clouds and mist suddenly rolled backwards, rushing crazy in all directions. Then there was a figure that slammed into the ground fiercely. The entire ultimate continent seemed to have a huge tremor. A magnitude twelve earthquake engulfed the entire area in an instant, and the earth in a radius of tens of thousands of miles was directly turned into powder. A great mountain in the distance started to erupt madly hot magma, Jiang Du was so far away, he could feel like he was jumping for a dick. Jiang Du''s eyes widened. Although fighting Jiang Du could not see clearly, Jiang Du could see the figure that had fallen. It was the tiger owner who was obviously a lot older, but had to pretend to be tender. And he was also a tiger owner covered in blood. A group of dazzling divine light fell from the sky, and even the light was stable as before, as if nothing had been done just now. The Tiger Lord slowly climbed up from the broken ground, covered in blood, and a deep shock in his eyes. "Next time you want to investigate my fictitiousness and reality, let the dragon master come in person, you are not enough for this qualification!" In Jian''er''s voice, there was no concealment with contempt. Afterwards, without waiting for the Tiger Lord to reply, with a light wave, the countless figures of the White Tiger Army instantly looked like grains of sand, completely blown out by the gust of wind. The tiger owner took a deep breath. Without saying a word, he turned and left. He didn''t even think that the gap would be so big that he didn''t have too many opportunities to resist. What kind of law did this person create? It''s so terrifying. "The Empress, the Empress..." In Jiang Du''s mind, the emperor had been chanting these two words. Even Jiang Du heard the sound of swallowing saliva. A black line appeared on Jiang Du''s forehead. What''s the matter with this stiff emperor? Why can''t you wait to eat Jane? "Boss Zonghuang, this is too strong. When can I get the trust of the Empress with such a strength?" Jiang Du rubbed his eyebrows, and said sadly. Zenghuang also went silent. Indeed, Jiang Du''s strength was nothing compared to the Empress. With such strength, it is a fantasy to gain the respect and trust of the Empress. How should such a situation be broken? Suddenly, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in the mind of the emperor. "Jian Du!" The Zonghuang voice solemnly called. "Subordinates are here!" Jiang Du is also cheering up, is it possible that Zonghuang has to help him improve his strength? "Now I''ll give you a new task!" Zenghuang said. Jiang Du... A little disappointed. "What mission?" Jiang Du said dejectedly. "Have you noticed the six women under the Empress?" Zhuanghuang asked. Jiang Du suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart. "I noticed, what''s the matter?" "Find one and become a Taoist couple!" If there is water in Jiang Du''s mouth, he will spray it out. "No, no, no, no!" Three in a row said directly from Jiang Du''s mouth. "Why can''t, I think those six women, among you humans, are all on the top. If one person becomes a Taoist companion with you, it may not be impossible." Zombie said in a deep voice. "No, the boss of the imperial emperor, don''t talk about it anymore. I am Jiang Duzheng and will never deceive a woman''s feelings. Let me go up and down the sea of ??fire. I will not blink any more, but let me deceive a woman. It''s better to kill me." Jiang Du said hurriedly. "A precious weapon!" "three item!" "Deal!" Jiang Du sighed quietly. This is a crime. How can Jiang Du do this to deceive the woman''s feelings? But for the sake of being so loyal to the deadly emperor''s boss, he can only sacrifice his righteousness to make a living. But how can Jiang Du do things like chasing girls? Isn''t this difficult for strong people? Jiang Du''s thoughts were all clearly seen by the imperial emperor. Zenghuang instantly had two big heads. Don''t say that Jiang Du doesn''t know, he is an old guy who has lived for such a long time, and he has no experience in this area! Chapter 997： Before the deadlock plan "This matter needs a long-term discussion. As long as one of the six women forms a Daoist companion with you, then all three venerables will be given to you." The Emperor Zombie gave a final order. Then his will disappeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du looked at the sky silently for a while. His figure is shrouded in the power of the Nightmare Seed, um, it feels weird to say that, so I will directly call it the power of the Nightmare. The new plan slowly took shape in Jiang Du''s mind. "Go back first!" He muttered to himself, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. Worry-free City! The Queen''s Palace! No one found Jiang Du along the way, but Jiang Du took the initiative to reveal his mental power. He immediately determined Jane''s location. Soon, I stepped into the room and saw Jian''er''s fingers gently tapping the long sword like Qiu Shui. "How is it? Is there any injury?" Jiang Du asked. Jane shook her head slowly, giving Jiang a unique smile. "The Tiger Lord is one of the newly promoted Lords of Mountains and Seas, and his strength is not strong." Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. Then he said strangely: "Why did you shoot again?" At the time, Jiang Duqian exhorted Wan to not let Jane take the initiative to rescue him. But now Jane still shot, and even injured the tiger owner directly. "They treat you like this, I can''t stand it." Jane recalled the scene at the time, and she couldn''t help but show a cold light in her eyes. "That''s just my clone..." Jiang Du said helplessly. "Clone can''t work either!" Jianer said decisively. A warm feeling suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s heart. "Okay, don''t be angry." Jiang Du gently brushed the top of Jian''er''s head. "Now the emperor is starting to appear again. He wants me to chase the six women to become a taoist couple. He is even willing to pay the price of three venerable weapons. I am afraid that we will have to perform a new play at that time. !" Jiang Du said helplessly. Jane... "Wouldn''t it be easier to chase me directly?" Jianer said quietly. Jiang Du? ? ? "You are aloof, there is no way to chase, and I am afraid that you will not be too convinced to catch up with the imperial emperor, but will be more suspicious." Jiang Du said with a smile. Speaking of which, Jiang Du didn''t believe him, he was a little one, and he was able to catch up with the superior empress. How absurd! Although sometimes reality is more absurd than novel! Jane curled her lips, not too satisfied with this statement. "What do you think?" Jianer looked at Jiang Du and asked bitterly. Jiang Du? ? ? What is going on with this goosebumps tone? "I have a very simple idea!" Jiang Du said in a deep thought. Jane raised her brows. This guy doesn''t want to open a harem, right? "Cheat and act!" Jiang Du spit out three words. Jane''s spirit was shocked, and she suddenly became interested. "What a trick? What a show?" "I have an equipment called the Killing Mask." Jiang Du took out the Killing Mask and put it on his face. Suddenly a stern breath was released from his body. "Above the Killing Mask, there is a skill called Deception. After I activate this skill, the opponent will believe what I said if it conforms to some logic." "So, if I use this skill to pretend to deceive a woman, and then report to the emperor, then the emperor will more or less believe it," Jiang Du said. Jane''s eyes turned slightly. "Try to release this skill for me!" asked his son to say eagerly. Jiang Du rolled his eyes, "Your strength is so strong, naturally it won''t have much effect on your body." "Try it, if you can deceive me a little bit, then can you deceive the Emperor Zong better." Jane grabbed Jiang Du''s hand and said gently. "Okay, okay, where did you deceive you?" Jiang Du said helplessly. Jane''s smile suddenly appeared, and then Slender Yu pointed her chin to think. "How are you going to deceive Qin''er and them, just use this way to deceive me." "Don''t make trouble, you can''t talk nonsense like this." Jiang Du said with a wry smile. Last time in desperate circumstances, Jiang Du used this skill to deceive Limeng, and he has already tasted the sweetness. If he uses this method again, Jiang Du is afraid that he will become addicted. Think of Limeng''s white, beautiful, long legs, and the full-fledged appearance of Yujie. Gurgle! "You can''t lie to me with this skill, just try it, just try it, I''ll see if there is room for improvement in this skill." Jane said spoiledly. There was hesitation on Jiang Du''s face. "Come, try it!" Jianer looked at Jiang Du expectantly. "Then just try it!" Jiang Du thought for a while, indeed, Jian''er was a sub-sage after all, and he couldn''t deceive her anyway. Jane nodded quickly. Take a deep breath. Jiang Du activated his deception skills and said, "I like you!" After these four words came out, Jane was stunned for a moment. Her pair of eyes looked at Jiang Du unblinkingly. Jiang Du... To be honest, some of the stared scalp numb. Immediately afterwards, Jian''er''s face blushed, and she waved at Jiang Du instantly, and Jiang Du''s body flew over uncontrollably. "Hey, he''s so ashamed!" ... Thousands of miles away, Jiang sat alone on a dead tree, his eyes a little hollow thinking about life. What are you doing, what are you doing! Why are you blushing like that, aren''t you discussing things? Jiang Du sighed melancholy. Otherwise, upgrade the equipment. Are you crazy? I am thinking of women''s ideas here. No one can guess what a woman is thinking, including herself. As a rough old man, Jiang Du couldn''t even think of what Jane was thinking. Now all his equipment has reached the pinnacle of the world weapon, only one step away can further rise to the noble weapon. The boundary strength value is not much, and the landlords house is not considered to have any surplus, then first upgrade the Zhenyuan sword and Slaughter Mingmen! "Ding, after deducting 300,000 boundary power and 100,000 skill points, Zhenyuan Sword is being upgraded!" "Ding, after deducting 400,000 world power, Slaughter Mingmian is being upgraded!" Next, Jiang Du began to clean up the storage space of a group of Realm Venerables he had killed, and charged all the useless treasures to Boundary Strength. In a blink of an eye, the boundary force value once again rose by two million. After all, it is still rich in the realm of Jie Zun! There are also a bunch of treasures given by Jian''er, so for the time being, Jiang Du is not too short of bounds. After being in a daze for half an hour, Jiang Du''s figure returned to Wuyou City again. Came outside Jane''s room. "Jane, how do you feel, are you feeling better?" Jiang Du asked, patted the door. "Huh~" Jiang Du''s fist clenched. If it weren''t for it, he would have to kill this stranger. "Can the plan go ahead?" Jiang Du asked again. "can!" "Which of your six sisters has the best acting skills?" Jiang Du asked again. Jane said without thinking, "Qin''er!" Jiang Du sighed deeply, knowing that it was this quiet-looking guy, and such a woman usually had a lot of internal drama. "She is a little unhappy with me, you can give her a voice transmission, and everything will follow my orders, and the net will be closed after a while!" Jiang Du said. "Yeen..." Soon, Jane''s voice transmission was completed. Jiang alone disappeared. Seeing Qin''er, Qin''er''s attitude seemed to be extremely cold. Jiang Du frowned. This little lady showed a particularly unhappy attitude towards him from the very beginning. Jiang Du didn''t know where he had offended her. But this person will definitely not be Long Qinglai, so don''t think too much about it. "Qin''er, before Jane..." Before she finished speaking, Qin''er said categorically: "My name is Qin Qin. The two of us are not so familiar. You can just call my full name." Jiang Du raised his brows. Is this making me shameless? "Qinqin, Jianer has already told you about this before, right?" Jiang Du said calmly. Qin Qin... Why is the full name more intimate than the nickname, it''s so fucking, even though she has no eggs. "I will cooperate." Qin Qin said calmly. "Well, we must cooperate, this is related to Jane''s safety." Jiang Du expressed even more indifferent. What stuff, I won''t be used to you. At this time, Jiang Du already wanted to change. "Don''t think about changing people, the five of them are not very familiar with acting, only I can." Qin Qin said. "alright!" Jiang Du sighed. Next, the zombie hunting plan is officially launched! Chapter 998： Zombie arrest plan In an instant, half a month passed in a flash! "Boss of Zombie King, Brother of Zombie King, Jiang Du called the King of Zombie King, King of Zombie boss hears please answer!" "Boss of the emperor..." Within half a month, Jiang Du discovered a problem with the imperial land. Not too dedicated! It turned out that when he first started, he still had Jiang Du''s mind several times a day. But gradually, it became once a day, and now, I haven''t come over for almost a week. What is this not dedicated? This thing is like running. At first, I swore to five kilometers a day aggressively, but after two days, my whole body was aching. Five days later, five kilometers shortened. Seven days later... Run? No perseverance, no perseverance! Jiang Du was like a calling machine, madly contacting Zonghuang. Finally, the emperor came slowly. "What''s the matter?" Zonghuang asked casually. For Zonghuang, this kid is extremely dedicated and loyal to himself, there is really nothing to monitor. The only problem is that this guy likes to complain in his heart. Zonghuang couldn''t stop him from making complaints, because once stopped, with the cleverness of this guy, I''m afraid he could guess that he could monitor his heart. Simply stiff, not seeing the heart, let this kid grow at will. Anyway, chasing a woman, especially chasing a woman who is stronger than yourself, according to the understanding of the emperor, is very difficult, difficult to reach the sky. It''s not that he has never done it. I remember that at that time, he was still an innocent zombie, and finally met the woman who made his blood flow. However, after all, he was obsessed with paying the dog, sucking blood afterwards and not looking back. Who hasn''t been a dog licking for a while. After that, Zonghuang completely lost interest in women, women or something, there is no blood sucking fun. According to legend, 90% of men will be changed because of the departure of a woman, and the emperor is a member of the 90% army. "I made it!" Jiang Du couldn''t wait, and said with a grimace. "Success is a success. How important is it... what is success?" The Emperor Zombie reacted halfway through his speech and asked in a daze. "Isn''t it, Boss Zonghuang, have you forgotten all the tasks you posted to me?" Jiang Du said in shock. The Zhenghuang thoughts slowly converged, and his eyes slowly lit up in the dark. "You mean, you successfully formed a Taoist couple with those six women?" Zenghuang asked. Jiang Du instantly covered his forehead with black lines. "Big brother, one is rare enough, but six. Why do you want my kidney to be weak?" Jiang Du said helplessly. "What''s going on?" The Emperor Zong didn''t quite understand the concept of kidney deficiency, but he could hear that Jiang Du didn''t associate the six women as Taoists. "I have become a Taoist couple with one of the six women!" Jiang Du said excitedly. Stiff Emperor... No words for a while. "Boss of the emperor?" "Silly big guy?" "puff!" Jiang Du''s blood spurted out, but he wiped it out in an instant without any reaction, as if the blood he vomited was not his own. Get used to it, just get used to it. "Really, it''s the girl named Qin''er among them. I have successfully captured her heart. Do you think this reward..." "impossible!" The Emperor Zong said sharply. "You are lying to me, what is your purpose, don''t forget, my zombie imprint is now on your soul, I only need a thought, and you can die instantly." The zombie said hoarsely . "Boss, calm down!" Jiang Du said hurriedly as he was about to come down in cold sweat. Let me drop it. What is the stimulus of this imperial emperor, why does he react so much? Isn''t it just to find a woman to become a Taoist couple? Is it still a very difficult thing? Speaking of it, if I marry Jane, maybe those six women will become dowry... Uh, I was thinking about fart. "Jiang Du, whose person you are, and what purpose do you have, tell me honestly, maybe I can let you go!" Said the dead emperor in a gloomy voice. "Boss, if you treat me like this, it will make me chill. Since I came here at your command, you touched your own conscience or not and said, where am I sorry for you?" Jiang Du''s violent temper He also came up, and said with a suspicion and disheartened expression. The emperor was choked by these words. But the suspicion in my heart did not disappear. "Hmph, continue to pretend to me, I have already seen through your plan, do you think I am mentally retarded? Jiang Du, remember, if there is a chance to reincarnate, you must not play clever in front of me in your next life." Zhuanghuang said with a sneer. . If you can see through, I will let you recognize me as an uncle! But this did not emerge in Jiang Du''s heart. But Jiang Du showed a gloomy look. "That''s it, you kill me, if I have the next life, I would never meet you again, I will recognize you as the boss!" All Jiang Du''s defenses disappeared, and his soul fell into a state of malaise, making it extremely clear that he had given up all resistance now. With such a posture, the stubborn emperor, who was still in anger, suddenly became a little surprised. His brows frowned tightly. Can''t think of his sister! The two sides fell into silence. After a long time, the emperor Zong said in a low voice: "Jiang Du, it''s a fate between you and me. I will give you another chance. If you obediently tell your true intentions, I will still..." "Stop talking nonsense, aren''t you trying to kill me? Brother for so long, if you believe me, you believe me. If you don''t believe me, just kill me. What''s the cost?" Jiang Du''s consciousness is in the consciousness of the emperor. There was a sudden roar in front of him. "Being brother, in your heart, if you don''t believe me, what can I do?" A tear slipped from the corner of Xiao Jiang''s one eye that was condensed into consciousness. Hey, would you pretend to be too much? But Jiang Du didn''t know, the Emperor Zombie was staring at him deeply at this time. Time seems to have passed a long time. Zenghuang finally let out a long sigh. "That''s fine, maybe I am suspicious, but I still can''t understand how you formed a relationship with a woman in such a short time, and this woman is stronger than you." Zonghuang voice He has recovered calmly and said. "Give me the three venerable instruments first, and I will naturally tell you the answer." Jiang Du''s expression also returned to calm. At this time, the two seemed to be directly transformed into superiors and subordinates with extremely rigid relations. Three zombie emperors slowly appeared in Jiang Du''s consciousness space. A pair of boots, a ring, a black long knife. The three statues have extremely powerful spirituality, and they can even communicate directly. Each piece of equipment that can reach this level has terrifying abilities. However, Jiang Du didn''t have much hope, because the emperor would not give him really rare equipment. Put the three statues in your storage space at will. "Wait and see!" Jiang Du said to the emperor and closed his eyes. Zenghuang was also curious. impossible! It shouldn''t be! Unbelievable! How could anyone in this world be able to find a woman as a companion in such a short time, unless forced. But Jiang Du didn''t have the conditions to force him. A few minutes passed in a blink of an eye. A woman wearing a light green long skirt has hurriedly flew over, and the moment she saw Jiang Du, her eyes lit up. It''s the kind of bright, and the light of heart radiates in the eyes. As the saying goes, the light in a person''s eyes can be pretended, and there is nothing else that can''t be pretended. "Brother Jiang Du!" Qin Qin screamed sweetly, and a light green long skirt instantly plunged into Jiang Du''s arms. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and he squeezed Qin Qin''s small and handsome nose and said, "Qin Qin, it''s been a few minutes, how come?" "Oh, some tasks entrusted to me by the Empress, I will finish first before coming here, and I will definitely not come so late next time." Qin Qin was a little shy and buried his handsome and blushing face on Jiang Du''s chest. "Well, Qin Qin is really a good and dedicated girl. Unlike some people, she has been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, and she doesn''t know what she is doing." Jiang Du praised Qin Qin, and once again confronted the emperor Sarcastically. Zonghuang... already stupid! Chapter 999： Pursuit notice Qin Qin reluctantly left after spending a while in front of the dead emperor. That kind of unwilling eyes, the heart of the people who looked at it almost melted. "How is it?" Jiang Du waited until Qin Qin left, his smile on his face slowly became indifferent, and he asked every word. Zenghuang was silent, he was silent deeply. He recalled his green years as a dog licker, and looked at Jiang Du now as easy as a chicken. "Why?" Zombie emperor questioned deep in his soul. "Because I''m handsome!" Jiang Du directly said his advantage. "puff!" A big mouthful of blood came out from Jiang Du''s mouth. "Really!" Zenghuang said seriously. "What I said is true, I am so handsome!" Jiang Du yelled angrily in his heart. Who is telling you a joke, isn''t I handsome? I roared in my heart, but the reality still sighed faintly. It was time to teach the pick-up technique. "Boss Zonghuang, although I don''t have much experience, these are all pick-up techniques that I thought about myself, and I hope you can give some guidance!" Jiang Du said with a smile. First, when I participated in the Wuxian Army test, did this Qin''er take extra care of me? "But I feel that she hated you at the time!" Zenghuang said puzzledly. "Don''t care if she hates me, think about it, why among so many people, she does not take special care of others, but takes special care of me? On the one hand, it is indeed because I am handsome. I do not deny or deny this. , But the second point, is it because I am special in her heart?" Jiang Du calmly analyzed. Zonghuang listened carefully to Jiang Du''s words. Can not help but nodded gently. Indeed, it seems to make sense. "But that''s disgusting!" The Emperor Zombie was still a little confessed. "Well, let''s treat her as disgust, think about it, she hates me and is unhappy with me, then if I chase her, if she disagrees, the two of us will have a complete fight. Let a person who hates me, completely Far away from me, do you say I lost or earned?" Stiff Emperor... "Did you earn it?" Zonghuang nodded. "Then let''s make the second hypothesis. Assuming that she hates me at first, whether it is disgusting or liking, will I leave an impression in her heart at least?" "Even if it''s an impression, but it has a slight advantage over that without any impression?" "Then you start chasing her, maybe, on the way to chase her, she will understand you better, if she finds that you are not the kind of person she hates, will there be a contrast in her heart, even a kind of Guilt?" The Emperor Zheng thought carefully about Jiang Du''s words, and could not help but nodded slowly. That said, it seems that it is not unreasonable. "When you have an impression in your heart, then you will help her do something within your power. If nothing happens, take the initiative to talk to her, so what if you let her know that you are chasing her? She doesn''t like you, first Of course I will reject you this time, but girls are generally thin-skinned. Will she basically not embarrass you in the public?" Continue to flicker...Bah, continue to analyze. "What if you meet that thick-skinned one?" Hearing such a question from Zonghuang, Jiang Du couldn''t help but sighed long. "Boss, there are tens of thousands of women in the world. If you basically don''t understand this girl, what are you going to chase after others? Since I am going to stalk me, I will naturally find a thin-skinned girl." "If I don''t chase this qin''er, but choose to chase that goose, believe it or not, I just need to stalk, that goose can carry a knife around the world and slash me, do you believe it?" Stiff Emperor... "A girl is a sentimental creature. In many cases, what she wants is not how much you do for her, but to enjoy the sense of responsibility you have when doing things for her. This sense of responsibility can give her Bringing a sense of security, this is the root of the heart." "If the other party has a slight move, then you should start asking someone out to play. The matter of asking someone out is even simpler, because if the other party agrees, then you have succeeded in chasing." "If the other party disagrees, you''re a lip service, and you didn''t pay any price." When it comes to chasing girls, you must have a face, but you must have a thick face! What is the face must have? If the other party refuses once, then you don''t mention it, but you need to change the topic, because you are indeed a stalker, but you can''t be a stalker that is too repetitive. You asked someone to go out to play, and you said it at one in the afternoon, three in the afternoon, and five in the afternoon. This is shameless! The appointment cannot be made surely, and it will even increase disgust. And what is thick skin? You make an appointment with someone this afternoon, another Friday next week, and another one next week. Be sure to find a break for the other person to make an appointment. Others dont know the parents who study and study every day from Monday to Friday. You make appointments at this time. Are you poisonous? But what about after school on Friday? Come early at noon on Sunday? The same goes for work! I can''t make an appointment, listen to me, withdraw! Settle for a while to find new goals. You say that I just like this person, even if she disagrees, I would rather be single than give up on her. Your dog? Do you like it? You are greedy for other people''s bodies, you just look good at their parents. You love to die and live, love is heartbreaking, unforgettable. You are purely farting, living to and fro, and remembering hard that it is the love between each other that only occurs, and that is the accumulation of long-term love. Your unrequited licking dog told me this, and I was ashamed of you. The Emperor Zombie listened to Jiang Du''s words, recalling his unforgettable years, and couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of shame all over his heart. That said, it makes sense. Second, a woman, if she refuses you, she is very resolute, and she even looks cold when she sees you. No contact information, no answer, buy gifts and throw them away. In this case, Jiang Du doesn''t need to talk about it, right? withdraw! Stop loss in time, this is what really needs to be done. Then there was silence for half a month, or less for a while, looking for new goals. Of course, its best not for children to fall in love early. Focusing on schoolwork is a serious matter. College students can try it. third! Appear when others encounter difficulties. It is the easiest to move people''s hearts. How do you say this? For example, it''s raining! You take a look at the weather, heavy rain, thunderstorms, short-term heavy rain! But the sky is clear now outside. So what do you need to do? Lying in the dormitory to sleep? Lying on the balcony watching the screaming student? That''s so comfortable! But do you have an object? Do you have a wife? When you don''t find it in school, you will find that when you start working, you will find that the beautiful ones are all higher than yours. This is very angry! So, if you want a girlfriend who can penetrate into someones chest when it is cold in winter, you can exercise your waist, so that you can fully release a daughter-in-law who has coordinated endocrine. Then you can take a shower and put on clean and comfortable clothes before the storm comes. After the heavy rain, you! give! old! child! Out! go with! Two locations! First, the only way to the bathhouse! Second, the only way for the library! In the bathhouse, I have just finished taking a shower, I definitely dont want to get wet, and I still have a bare-faced makeup. If you wear less, people will feel cold... In the case of a library, a girl who can take the initiative to learn is not worth having? When others were raining, they smiled and watched the people who were dripping down. You and the girl share an umbrella, the girl''s face is reddish, and there is a breath of youth around her. Who knows who is cool! Anyway, after the rain is over, you must be cool! Fourth, go out and play! Its easy to go out to play, but if you go out for the first time, you still have to be careful. Don''t go to a dazzling big shopping mall, but choose a garden with a nice landscape, or climb the mountain and watch the sea. It''s a great world, broad-minded. It doesn''t have to spend so much money. It''s best if the girl hasn''t been there, so it''s very comfortable. PS: Write a chapter about peoples perceptions, try the water, comment, dont write if you dont like it, you can analyze it slowly if you like it, huh~ Chapter 1000： See the poor picture (four more) Closer to home! Hearing Jiang Du''s analysis, Zheng Huang''s head became a little dizzy. This thing is too troublesome to understand. He has tasted the sweetness anyway, which woman he likes in the future, faints, **** blood, and recognizes himself as the master. Do whatever you want! "So you used your own means of pursuing women to catch this Qin''er?" "No!" Stiff emperor, eh, eh? "Of course not. In this impetuous society, how can it be possible to catch up with such a powerful person in the world with only half a month''s time. Not to mention that she has eaten more salt than I have eaten. "Jiang Du said, rolling his eyes. Stiff Emperor... Then you tell Lao Tzu so many sweet-liners? "Boss Zonghuang, you are not as handsome as me!" Suddenly, Jiang Du directly activated his deception skills. The emperor froze for an instant, without wrinkling tightly. "Impossible, how could I not be as handsome as you?" "Are you really handsomer than me?" "no, I can not?" "Damn, are you using skills against me?" The Emperor Zheng reacted for half a minute, and said with a little shock and anger. "Boss, this is the most critical skill I used to catch this Qin''er!" Jiang Du said with a sigh inexplicably. Sure enough, if he directly deceives the Holy One, he is still a bit close. However, being able to entangle a sub-sage for half a minute is already an extremely huge improvement. Zheng Huang''s face stiffened a bit, er, no, his face could only be stiff. "You mean, you deceived her with this skill?" Zenghuang said solemnly. "Yes, this skill is called deception. Although it is not very useful for Ashen, it is extremely powerful for the powerhouses of the realm. In the past half month, I deceived her once a day, so she I really like me now, no matter what I ask her to do, she will do it!" Jiang Du said with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Zenghuang began to ponder, imagining such a possibility. Jiang Du did not bother either. "Release this skill to me again!" Zenghuang said solemnly. "I am the most disloyal subordinate of Lord Zombie!" Jiang Du directly released this deception skill again. "Ok!" The emperor snorted directly. His mind is constantly fighting with this deceptive skill. This time, Zenghuang took a long breath after only ten seconds. "Your skill is terrible!" The Emperor Zombie said solemnly. "It''s okay, but according to my observations, this skill is extremely concealed, and it will hardly be discovered by outsiders." Jiang Du said. "Wait for me, for the next task, I will tell you in a moment, Jiang Du, if you can do this, I will definitely let you join me to reach the pinnacle of this world and achieve eternal immortality! "Zenghuang said solemnly. Jiang Du nodded vigorously. "Wish to go through fire and water for Lord Zonghuang!" Then the Zonghuang''s consciousness quickly left. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Du gently told Jianer that the plan was initially completed. Next, it''s time to close the net. Zonghuang did not surprise Jiang Du. When he found that the things he had anticipated were very close to him, that urgency was enough to maximize his efficiency. But even so, it continued for several days. Zonghuang''s consciousness reappeared in Jiang Du''s mind. In an instant, Jiang Du felt that all the light in front of his eyes had been lost, and his body turned into a state of nothingness. When Jiang Du''s consciousness reunited, he had already appeared in a purple space. A tall figure, wearing a black armor, was facing the matter with his back. The extremely terrifying aura spread wildly from him in all directions. Jiang Du actually felt like an ant, and in his heart, he was filled with an extreme sense of powerlessness, as if as long as he had any disrespectful thoughts about him, then the other party could directly obliterate him with his breath. "Boss Zonghuang, this is your main body? Hold the grass, if you come here like this, you won''t let the female emperor find out?" Jiang Du widened his eyes and said eagerly. As soon as he opened his mouth, the aura that Zheng Huang deliberately condensed was all shattered in an instant. Stiff Emperor... MMP! Doesn''t this kid feel terrible to see me in such a posture? White outfit! He slowly turned his head, a fair and handsome face appeared in front of Jiang Du. But the purple air current flowing around his body made him look terrifying. "Who is handsome, you and me?" Zenghuang looked at Jiang Du with a smile on his face. "I...you are handsome, you are handsome, you can be called handsome, so handsome, inhumane, terrible, and terrible." Jiang Du said with a thumb up to the zombie emperor. "Shut up if you can''t speak!" Zenghuang''s eyelids jumped fiercely. "Hahaha, this isn''t about seeing the boss''s body, I am so excited that I am insincere." "Okay, now I''m going to tell you something serious." Zonghuang said calmly. Hearing the emperor''s words, Jiang Du''s expression also became solemn. "Boss, please speak!" In the purple space, fell into absolute silence. "Asaint, has reached a level of heaven and earth perfection, the strongest under the most holy, the end of life!" "And Yasheng''s premonition of danger is also keen to the extreme. If I hadn''t come in person to cut off all the cause and effect, any strategy, it would be possible to be detected by the female emperor." The emperor said calmly. Jiang Du nodded. He did not speak. "The empress is shocked and shocked forever. In the long and ancient years, except for the two of them, the empress is already the top woman in the entire world." Jiang Du continued to nod his head. In addition to the two, it means that among the most holy, there are probably two women. "The most commendable thing is that the female emperor is still a body of pure yin, and the profound yin is not broken." Having said this, Jiang Du''s gaze looking at the emperor had begun to look weird. After all, feelings, after doing so much, you still have such an idea. You are mean, you are greedy for others'' body! "puff!" Jiang Du suddenly vomited blood, his internal organs and even his soul were shaking. Jiang Du didn''t care and wiped the corners of his mouth casually. "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes." Zenghuang said with a cold snort. "Okay, I understand!" Jiang Du repeatedly nodded and said. Don''t let me look at you with this look, you are also greedy, you are still lowly. Stiff Emperor... You are very poisonous, right? Zanghuang took a deep breath and tried to calm down the depression in his heart. Since he was able to see Jiang Du''s heart, he inhaled every day. I even wanted to block it. "If I can get the female emperor''s whole body to cultivate and blend with me, I will become the avenue of corpses and become the holiest of zombies!" The Emperor Zombie said slowly. When Jiang Du heard this, his heart seemed to stop beating instantly. "You, you...you want to be the most holy?" Jiang Du pointed at the emperor, his fingers trembling. "Yes, Jiang Du, if I become the most holy, then you will be the first person under the corpse holy, and even the most holy in the future, the heavens and the earth will be destroyed but you will not be destroyed, all things will be robbed and you will not be robbed." Said with bewilderment. Jiang Du''s heart beat violently. He is even qualified and has the opportunity to become the holy. His own boss, as long as he absorbs the cultivation base of the empress, he can immediately become the holy. I am going to be the first horse under the holy! Excited, excited, trembling! Jiang Du''s face was flushed. "No, Boss, I heard that achieving the sacredness requires a complete road to be attributed to oneself. Do you think that if I am achieving the sacredness, what path should be more appropriate?" Jiang Du suddenly remembered a little, and hurriedly asked . "you" The Emperor Zheng looked up and down Jiang Du. "Fuck!" Jiang Du suddenly revealed a touch of surprise in his eyes. "I have such a talent in the path of swordsmanship, so I can become a sword master?" The emperor nodded again and again. "If I can become a corpse saint, I will definitely support you to become a low saint!" Jiang Du suddenly clenched his fist. "Okay, what to do next, tell me quickly, I can''t wait anymore." Jiang Du stroked his sleeves in a gesture of doing a big job. At this time, Zonghuang stretched out his palm. The endless purple air current began to madly converge towards his palm. Gradually, a purple spot of light began to condense. It was just this light spot that looked like a grain of rice, which turned Zheng Huang''s complexion even paler, and even the fangs in his mouth had begun to slowly come out. Watching this scene, Jiang Du had already roughly guessed what Zheng Huang was going to do by himself. Turns out, that''s it! As the purple air flow continuously injected into this light spot, the light of this light spot began to dim instead. It lasted for several minutes. Jiang Du can be sure that this thing was definitely not made by the emperor in such a short time. It was definitely made before. Because it''s terrible. Jiang Du''s mental power was just a probe, and he rushed towards Jiang Du''s soul quickly. Had it not been for Jiang Du to sever this strand of mental power as quickly as possible, he would be able to completely pollute his soul in an instant. Is this stuff so poisonous? The empress is not a fool, how can she eat it. "seal!" At this time, the emperor suddenly let out a low drink. In an instant, all the large purple rays disappeared, and finally this light spot turned into a black mud pill. It looks like the most common mud pill. Zeng Huang let out a long sigh. Obviously, it took too much effort even for him to get this thing out. Then the black mud pill flew towards Jiang Du. At this time Jiang Du could not feel any danger from the mud pill. "The corpse sacred pill, it melts in the water, is colorless and tasteless, let the female emperor take it, and the holy can be accomplished!" Jiang Du held the black mud pill with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The real drama is about to begin! PS: One thousand changes, ah, one thousand changes! This book was updated from August 28, 19, which is the day of my birthday, to August 14, 20, 14 days difference, 1,000 updates, 2.65 million words, which is equivalent to 2,650 words per sheet. . Day after day, when I first published the book, I was still working, and every night I coded and almost bald. Now full-time codewords, the number of updated words has increased, except last month because the exam was too busy, there have been more than 10,000 changes every four months. Thank you for your support, thank you for watching. To be honest, you are my parents, my brothers and sisters. This book is also one of my best grades. Of course, for other big guys, it''s actually a bit poor, but my progress must be seen by everyone, at least... I am even more sultry! Lao Kuo promises that in the future, I will send you more exciting chapters and a more magnificent world. Lao Kuo hopes that you will continue to support you. I am deeply grateful. Finally, come to a good comment, come to a ticket, come to a reward, I want it all, yeah! Oh! Oh! Oh! Chapter 1001： Need a safe place After obtaining this corpse sacred pill, Jiang Du didn''t directly ask Qin''er to poison himself. Instead, he chose to deceive Qin''er again. Let Qin''er''s loyalty to him continue to increase, even obviously changing into his own puppet. This approach made Zonghuang more satisfied. I have to say, although this kid is like a mud loach, slippery, but once he really does something, it really makes people feel at ease. During this period of time, the Emperor Zombie did not leave at all, staring at Jiang Du''s every move. Finally, the Emperor Zombie saw Jiang Duo''s Divine Pill and handed it to Qin''er. The speed of the blood flow of Zonghuang increased rapidly. But Jiang Du did frown, looking worried. "What?" The Emperor Zombie was puzzled. Before handing over the corpse holy pill to Qin''er, Jiang Du''s performance was still extremely indifferent. Now that we are only one step away from success, why is this the case for Jiang Du? "Boss, the direct murder of the Empress in Wuyou City will cause some unknown changes?" Jiang Du said with a frown. Stiff Emperor? When Jiang Du said this, he suddenly felt a little unstable. Quietly inferring the secrets, but Zonghuang obviously does not have this material. "What do you think?" Unknowingly, the Emperor Zombie already trusted Jiang Du, or said that he valued Jiang Du''s ingenuity. "I have an idea, how long does it take for the corpse sacred pill to attack?" Jiang Du asked. "Within a day!" The emperor spit out this time. "No, there is a sense of anxiety in my heart. If there is a conspiracy against the female emperor here, there should be something wrong. We must change the place!" Jiang Du said categorically. "Where?" The Emperor Zheng also became nervous. "God Burial Ground!" This is where the zombie emperors nest is. "The burial corpse of the gods can shield all perceptions. Even if there is a big battle, it is not easy to be noticed by others. Moreover, the boss of the zombie emperor must have a certain blessing in the burial of the gods, so going to the burial of the gods is the safest Yes." Jiang Du hurriedly explained the reason. "But, how can the female emperor be led to the burial corpse of the gods?" the emperor frowned and said. "Leave this to me, and ask the boss to go back and arrange it." The Emperor Zong took a deep breath, and then said for a long time: "Jiang Du, don''t betray me, otherwise you will experience endless torture that is better than death!" Jiang Du smiled freely and did not answer at all. "Ding, please note that a part of Zonghuang''s consciousness has left, and a part of it is still monitoring you." The system gave Jiang Du a hint. Jiang Du remained silent, standing here waiting quietly. Without letting Jiang Du wait too long, Qin''er had already rushed towards Jiang Du, and suddenly pounced on Jiang Du full of arms. "Brother Jiang Du, the task you gave me is complete!" Qin''er said as if asking for credit. "Are you sure you saw her drink that cup of tea with your own eyes?" When Jiang Du asked these words, his face was extremely cold, and the cruel feeling made Qin''er pale. "Well, it is true that she drank everything under my gaze, and also asked me why there is an extremely subtle sweetness." Qin''er said hurriedly. Hearing this, the emperor Zeng raised his mouth slowly. If even such a subtle point can be spoken, then there is no doubt that the female emperor will definitely eat this corpse holy pill. Jiang Du also showed a smile on his face: "Hey, that''s fine, my dear Qinqin, tonight, I will treat you well." Qin''er instantly turned red, and gently patted Jiang Du''s chest with her little hand. "Hate~" As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Du''s eyes flashed a flash of divine light, directly rushing into Qin''er''s eyebrows. Qin''er let out a muffled hum, and slowly fell softly into Jiang Du''s arms. In an instant, the power of Nightmare directly enveloped the two figures, and at the same time a clone appeared. Jiang Du took Qin''er and flew in the direction of the buried corpse of the gods instantly. During the flight, Jiang Du''s face was simple and unwavering, extremely calm. It seemed that what was under his arm was not a beautiful girl, but a piece of pork. "Boss Zonghuang, take me to the burial ground of the corpse of the gods!" Jiang Du said to the mark of the Zonghuang. Then a purple vortex appeared in the void in front of Jiang Du. On the other side, Jiang Du''s clone suddenly rose to the sky, and he let out an arrogant laugh. "Hahaha, Empress, Qin''er has been captured by me. If you don''t want her to feel like an endless zombie, then come to the burial corpse to find me, and you will be limited to a stick of incense. If time passes, I will definitely Find ten zombies to accompany her well." Jiang Du said with a big smile in the sky. Jiang Du now has a frenzied expression, and his brows are full of tyranny and coldness. Just by looking at the face, you can tell that this is a ruthless person. "Jian Du!" In an instant, an invisible force directly restrained Jiang Du. A figure appeared in the dazzling divine light, and a slender jade-like palm directly grabbed Jiang Du''s neck. For a moment, countless broken wounds appeared on Jiang Du''s body. "Whose person are you?" The Empress said coldly. Countless people walked out of the room and looked up at the scene in the sky, with a look of shock. Is this Jiang Du crazy? How could he suddenly take Qin''er? Does he still want to use Qin''er to threaten the Lady Empress? In a blink of an eye these people became angry. "Eating the dog stuff inside and out, the empress has already made you the leader of the worry-free army, and you threaten the empress in this way." "The Empress, kill him and catch the people behind the scenes." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! All the figures looked at Jiang Du with their fierce gazes. If their gazes could kill someone, Jiang Du would probably be torn apart without leaving a single scum. However, after all, the eyes cannot tear people apart. Jiang Du was grabbed by the female emperor by his neck, but he did not panic at all. Instead, he showed a difficult smile to the female emperor. "I want Qin''er to stay in perfect shape and come to the burial site to find me!" When the voice fell, Jiang Du''s real body directly blew himself up. But the power of self-detonation hadn''t even spread, and it was directly crushed by the empress. "court death!" The female emperor was directly angry, and the figure flew in the direction of the burial corpse. Such a scene was clearly seen by a pair of eyes in the corner of Wuyou City, the figure slowly nodded, turned into a purple mist, and dissipated directly. At this point, the emperor had no doubts about Jiang Du. The huge breath shook the sky and the earth, and the female emperor flew all the way, and the light of the nine rounds of the sun dimmed at this time. Above the nine days, large black clouds hovered, and thunder dragons hovered and roared among the black clouds. The female emperor seemed to be carrying the power of heaven and earth, rushing crazy toward the burial corpse ground at an incredible speed. This kind of aura shocked countless powerful people. What happened? Why is the empress furious? You know that the last time the Tiger Lord came, the two directly fought, and the Empress had never been so angry. The burial corpse land is outside the ultimate continent, and it didn''t take long for the empress to fly out of the continent, and at the same time the aura melted into the void. No one can detect where the empress has gone. But ten minutes later, the empress whose body was shrouded in bright light appeared outside the burial ground. In this matter, in the burial ground of the gods, the emperor and Jiang stood side by side. Behind them, the endless zombies were densely packed and could not be seen at a glance. Looking at Jiang Du, who was standing side by side with the Zombie King of many Realm Sovereign Realms, their expressions were a bit complicated. This human being, how can He De, can stand side by side with Lord Zombie? Jiang Du remained silent and took a step back quietly. Zheng Huang felt Jiang Du''s small movements, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. It''s so cool to have such a subordinate, with unparalleled strategy, high efficiency, almost perfect completion, and no arrogance. Talent! "boom!" Suddenly, the entire burial corpse ground violently shook, as if it was about to collapse at any time. "Zhenghuang, get out of me!" The voice of the empress resounded throughout the burial ground of the gods. Jiang Du lowered his head with clear eyebrows. "Hahaha, Empress, come in for a comment!" At this time, the Emperor Zombie suddenly let out a loud laugh, and then a huge deep purple vortex began to appear in the void. Chapter 1002： Good show Please enter the urn! The extremely obvious invitation to enter the urn indicates that there must be an ambush inside. But how proud the empress is, she stepped directly into it without thinking about it. Ren Er has a thousand plans, I am invincible to break them! In the purple world, the endless corpse spirit drifted, giving people a sense of taboo for living. The female emperor is accompanied by a dazzling divine light, mysterious and luxurious, and indescribable. "Seal the world!" The moment the empress stepped into this world, the zombie emperor suddenly let out a loud roar, and then the endless purple circulation directly blocked the world completely. "Hahaha, Empress, enter my burial ground, even if you have a monstrous cultivation base, you can''t escape, today is my chance to be promoted to the holy!" A look of excitement suddenly appeared on the stiff emperor Junxiu''s face, and his pupils instantly turned dark purple. The purple eyes are full of monsters, and purple flames flow slowly on top of the black armor. The female emperor let out a cold snort of disdain. The Qiu Shui long sword automatically emerged from behind her. "Only you?" The long sword pointed directly at the emperor. "Yes, just rely on me!" No nonsense, Chi changed. For an old monster like the Emperor Zombie, there will never be such a long and dreamy scene. In an instant, a pair of deep purple gloves appeared on his hands. "kill!" In an instant, the imperial emperor rose to the sky, and the whole world began to blur with a punch. The female emperor also shot, with thousands of swords light, and the endless sword light seemed to form a world by itself, and the two sub-sages slammed together. The sword light in the sky shattered, frantically cutting the purple void around it. But a figure took a few hundred steps back in one breath, but the pair of purple eyes became even more excited. He felt it, he felt that the corpse sacred pill was in the body of the empress. "The endless sea of ??corpses!" The imperial emperor suddenly let out an angry roar. The endless zombies behind him all roared in their mouths, wisps of purple corpse energy madly gathered, forming a sea of ??corpse energy directly in the void. One by one corpses wailed in the purple ocean, and stretched out their palms to grab the empress. The female emperor sensed a huge imprisoning force and directly locked it, but she couldn''t leave the area of ??the corpse sea for a while. "The law of the sky, kendo broken star!" The Qiu Shui long sword suddenly uttered a clear cry, and the sky full of swords turned into stars. As the female emperor held the mark, the stars all over the sky fell towards the sea of ??corpses at the same time, and the sea of ??corpses boiled directly. "The ancient zombie emperor, just such a little trick?" The empress yelled. Countless corpses were shattered by broken stars, and the waves shook the sky in the sea of ??corpses. "Don''t be impatient, let you see my corpse way!" The purple in Zonghuang''s eyes flowed, and the broken corpses began to heal quickly, and a huge corpse stood up from the sea of ??corpses. "Roar!" The earth-shattering roar drew the corpse of the animation sky. Hundreds of terrifying corpses rushed towards the empress in the sky. "The law of heaven, all beings return to their source!" ... The battle between the two sub-sages made people look dazzling. The terrible pressure made Jiang Du and the other zombies unable to move even the bullets. They could only see the crazy interweaving of the two powers, one white and one purple. This is the battle of Yasheng. Every move has the power to earthshaking and destroy all living beings. If such a battle takes place in the ultimate continent, it may not be impossible to even directly defeat the huge ultimate continent. Both figures bloomed their Tao to the extreme. The way of the empress turned out to be the way of heaven. The combination of heaven and sword, I don''t know when the empress realized such a great way. And the way of the imperial emperor is naturally the way of the corpse. As an incomparably ancient existence, the Emperor Zombie was far more powerful than the Tiger Lord. Yasheng is so powerful. What about the group of people who were able to break away from the chaos and achieve the most holy place before the endless ancient years? How strong is it? Jiang Du is agitated, Yasheng! When can I become Ashen? "boom!" Suddenly, a huge roar rang. A very faint ripple impacted in all directions. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, and his figure retreated madly at an extremely fast speed. As the dim ripples touched the zombies, large swaths of zombies turned directly into fly ash, and there were probably hundreds of thousands of zombies who died in a blink of an eye. Without any ability to resist, if you were hit by this dim ripple at first, you would die in an instant, even the Zombie King in the Realm Realm was inevitable. However, this dim ripple is only the beginning. The fighting between the two sides escalated again. "Extreme corpse!" With the horrified emperor''s drink. A huge corpse with a monstrous aura of terror directly turned the entire sea of ??corpses into a giant hammer, and rushed towards the empress. Then the emperor also followed. This corpse also has the strength of Yasheng? Jiang Du was on the edge of this world, and couldn''t help taking a breath. Isn''t this the equivalent of two to one? Zenghuang is a stupid big man, although his IQ is touching, his strength is really terrifying. The real horror is the Empress, who is really nothing but one against two. All kinds of splendid spells, as if they were caught in hand, are easy and freehand. The sword of Qiushui burst out with incomparable sword light, and the huge corpse that was chopped up roared and flew over. At this moment, suddenly, a faint purple light appeared on the empress''s body. The face of the empress changed slightly. Zheng Huang was keenly aware of this, and suddenly he smiled extremely happily. "Hahahaha, Empress, today, you are doomed to escape this disaster." When the voice fell, his attack became more fierce, as if he didn''t want to give the empress a chance to relax. The empress had already sensed that she had been undermined and was furious. The sword of autumn water fell into her hand. In an instant, the human sword merged into one, and the heavy hammer of the huge corpse slammed the female emperor fiercely, but the female emperor did not even turn her head. A light shield appeared directly above her head, and countless symbols on the light shield rotated. As the giant hammer fell, the light shield emitted a huge light, and with a loud noise, the giant hammer didn''t even break the shield. And the female emperor''s already domineering sword slashed towards the dead emperor. An angry blow! Zenghuang roared and resisted with all his strength. But after Jianguang touched his body, the black armor on his body let out a whine, and then the infinite sword energy erupted from his body. The figure of the emperor smashed heavily in Jiang Du''s direction. In the brilliant light of the empress at this time, the purple corpse gas seemed to become more intense. The huge corpse swung a heavy hammer again. The female emperor yelled, raised the tip of the sword, and abruptly picked up the heavy hammer, and then the figure was like a ghost, kicking on the head of the huge corpse. The huge corpse collapsed like a jade pillar urging Jinshan to fall. "puff!" At this time, the female emperor spit out a mouthful of blood, and there was a wisp of purple in the red blood. The emperor froze for a moment. Hey, is the corpse sacred pill so powerful for the empress? "Die me!" The female emperor seems to have felt the extreme crisis, and has made up her mind to quickly behead the zombie emperor, making her move extremely ruthless. With just a few dozen moves, the body of the already-fighted Zombie Emperor was torn apart, and the armor seemed to be about to break. And as the female emperor kept making moves, the purple of the female emperor''s body became more and more intense. Although Zheng Huang was happy in his heart, he was also bitter at the corners of his mouth. The female emperor who broke out with all her strength was too strong, **** it, if it weren''t for his injuries, he wouldn''t have been beaten like this. Now he actually felt that his physical body was about to collapse. His most powerful body is his physical body. If his physical body collapses, his strength will drop by 30%. too strong! Can I drag it until the corpse sacred pill erupts with all its strength? Why is the empress still so strong when there is a corpse sacred pill? "Ji corpse, haunt her tightly!" The Emperor Zombie let out a loud roar. It seems that we can only sacrifice the extremely corpse! At this time, Jiang Du suddenly spoke. "Boss Zonghuang, I have a way to make the empress seriously injured in an instant." Jiang Du said hurriedly. "Ok?" A hint of doubt appeared in the eyes of the Emperor Zong. This level of battle, Jiang has nothing to participate in. At this time, Jiang Du took out a cannon. "boom!" The barrel is extremely heavy, and I can see that there are densely packed gemstones containing powerful energy on the barrel. Intensive phobia may be able to scare urine directly at a glance. "As long as the extremely corpse locks the female emperor and gives her a shot, this shot can seriously injure Yasheng, but it is very difficult to hit." Jiang Du said. Zenghuang''s eyes fell on the barrel, feeling the terrifying energy contained in the barrel, his eyes lit up suddenly. "Hahaha, well, Jiang Du, this time it''s done, you are the first to do it!" The Emperor Zombie didn''t doubt that he was there, so he directly picked up this huge barrel! Then the gems began to light up quickly on the barrel. Jiang Du watched this scene, the corners of his mouth slowly raised. Do you think it is a cannon? Chapter 1003： The emperor is completely dumbfounded In the barrel, a round of crimson light gradually converged. Feeling the energy in this barrel is to make the emperor feel a sense of fear, as if this cannon can kill himself. In the distance, the empress obviously felt threatened, struggling frantically amidst the desperate entanglement of the extremely corpse, and the entire huge extremely corpse wished to be torn into pieces. "The boss is mighty!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a loud roar. There was a gleam of light in the rigid purple eyes. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a very evil smile. He whispered in his mouth: "It''s over!" "boom!" A huge sun suddenly rose up in this purple world. The whole world trembled crazily, and in the world that had been reinforced many times, after all, it still failed to resist such a terrible attack, and a large amount of corpse energy leaked into the void. The crimson light flickered and disillusioned. Jiang Du''s figure had long since passed the transformation from true to false, and disappeared by the side of the emperor. Large zombies are vaporized directly at this moment. Ji Zhou''s eyes widened and looked at the huge sun in the distance in disbelief. How... how? Although the empress knew the whole process of the plan, she was still stunned for a moment. With such fierce energy, where did Jiang Du get such a terrifying weapon of destruction. "Solve this polar corpse first!" Jiang Du shouted. A Jiang Du walked out of the female emperor''s body in an instant. In this Jiang Du''s body, the rich purple corpse qi continued to flow, and even the flesh was melting. But at this time, a brand new Jiang Du came out of this Jiang Du''s body again. Jiang Du''s clone was destroyed directly. Completely disintegrated by the power of the corpse holy pill. It felt like a matryoshka, and another figure emerged from Jiang Du''s eyebrows. The breath belonging to Yasheng was released unscrupulously. Inanimate Demon! Jianer reacted and glanced at the Inanimate Demon with a little astonishment. How many methods did this guy prepare to confuse this stiff emperor? Two Ashens, a terrible killing intent that can severely damage or even kill Ashen. And there is a chain plan, so that the emperor can trust him incomparably, and even bear the full blow of this terrible killer without any defense. This It''s too cruel! The two sub-sages attacked the polar corpse at the same time, and the polar corpse, which was almost completely beheaded by Jianer, was divided into two by three times and five, completely smashed into a mass of corpses. The two Yasheng quickly surrounded the explosive light group that was still boiling. "The law of heaven, the seal of all laws!" Jane''s shot quickly, her slender and crystal-clear fingers kept forming marks, and the silk threads quickly turned into a ball shape, completely blocking the explosion. The power of the explosion dissipated one point, and the countless threads would shrink by one point. Seeing this terrible explosion, the inanimate demon couldn''t help but curl his lips. This treatment is even worse than before. To provoke this old gangster gangster is simply abandoning himself for living too long. Sometimes even the inanimate demons wonder whether they have been sleeping for so long and their brains are rusty, or is this kid Jiang Du too good at acting and too cunning? But he didn''t move slowly, the same sealing method appeared, and another seal was placed beside Jian''er''s seal. As the explosion gradually disappeared. Finally... the figure of the stiff emperor appeared in front of the three of them. The inanimate demon couldn''t help but gasped. What kind of killer is this Nima, and its power is too exaggerated? Right now, the emperor, where there is any figure, has directly turned into a...no, it is one. Of course, it won''t be a tadpole. It''s a dark purple ball the size of a marble. The body of the stiff emperor was completely exploded. The Emperor Zombie observed the surrounding environment, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. Distressed, unbelievable, unbelievable, incomprehensible. Various similar emotions rose from the rise of this ball. The subordinate that he cared most had betrayed him, he had already trusted him so much, and even he really had the mind to help Jiang Du become the most saint in the future. Because Jiang Du''s subordinate brought him a sense of comfort that he had never experienced in countless years. Yes, comfort! Jiang Du did not respect him in every way because he was the boss, he was in control of his life and death, but the kind of free and casual attitude, like a friend. This feeling really makes Zonghuang very comfortable. However, Jiang Du actually betrayed him. "Boss of the emperor..." At this time, Jiang Du''s expression was extremely complicated and he called out a zombie emperor. "Damn you!" The purple ball that had turned into a stiff emperor throbbed violently, and a hysterical roar came out of the ball. Without any hesitation, Zombie Emperor resolutely activated the Zombie Emperor Mark, and wanted to completely wipe out Jiang Du''s soul. However, as he started, Jiang Du still looked at him with a complex expression, without any movement. Stupefied! why? Why did the imperial imperial mark not play any role? "Damn, why did the ultimate cannon explode?" Jiang Du said with a somewhat unacceptable expression. Deception skills, strengthen the special version! Tailored specifically for Zonghuang. Even when he used the deception skills to release the Emperor Zombie before, it was a deception, because Jiang Du didn''t use his full strength to release the deception skills. The deception at this time is the real deception. And it was deceived in this extremely side way. Speaking of this sentence, the emperor was stunned. Bomb... Bomb? "Boss Zonghuang, I didnt get it wrong. This ultimate cannon was originally a treasure I got by chance. It could indeed release an attack that severely wounded Yasheng, but I didnt expect this ultimate. The cannon will explode!" Jiang Du covered his head and said with some pain. "Stop talking nonsense, kill him!" The female emperor shouted with cold eyes. "Master Wusheng!" Jiang Du shouted hurriedly at this time. The inanimate demon let out a low roar, and instantly rushed to the skill that Jianer had released, and shot directly, extinguishing the skill that was enough to kill the current zombie emperor. "Ok?" The eyes of the empress burst into a dazzling light. Countless ways are looming behind her. Such a change made the Zonghuang immersed in the deception skills even more daunting. What...what''s the situation? A group of zombies who fell into despair in the distance were also in a daze. What is going on? Why did these two Ashens suddenly fight? But Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he was already on the shoulders of the inanimate demon. "Emperor, Lord Zonghuang has been seriously injured so far. Please don''t try to kill them. We humans have a saying: "Be a human, stay a line, and see each other in the future. If I can let the Emperor go, I owe you a favor!" Said with a fist alone. The huge body of the inanimate demon stood in front of this deep purple bead, his face calm. But in that calm face, he unceremoniously showed his attitude that he could fight at any time. "You are a human being. According to my calculation, you should be controlled by the Emperor Zombie, shouldn''t you hate the Emperor Zombie even more?" The Qiu Shui Long Sword appeared in the void. Strands of laws quickly emerged on the body of the long sword. "I hated it at first, but I don''t hate it anymore. He is not a bad person." Jiang Du said with a sigh quietly. The imperial emperor was even more dazed. Wait, in this situation, why didn''t I see the situation clearly? Didn''t Jiang Du betray me? Why are you constantly begging for me now? Shouldn''t that Yasheng be the helper the Empress brought over? Why is Jiang Du standing on each other''s shoulders now? "Joke, you said that Zonghuang is not a bad person?" The empress suddenly sneered. "Since you are so loyal, then I will send you a pair of master and servant to die together!" The voice fell, and the bright sword light rushed over again, the terrifying law of the sky seemed to overturn everything in time, directly covering the top of Jiang Du''s head. "No birth!" Jiang Du suddenly shouted. There was a loud roar from the mouth of the inanimate demon, the huge body leaped high, and the endless black air current formed a huge world that directly enveloped the empress and him. "boom!" "Boom boom boom!" The fierce collision sound and the raging energy of himself made Zenghuang even more confused. PS: In the field, try to write as much as possible, but it may be less in these two days. Chapter 1004： I am so stiff, I swear not to be a slave! No matter what, now the empress is actually entangled, which is a great thing for the imperial emperor. Do you have a chance to escape? The dark purple ball slammed into the seal instantly. "Boom!" The silk thread of the seal burst into a large burst of electric light. "Roar!" The imperial emperor let out a deep roar. "call out!" Suddenly a ray of sword light fell straight down from above the nine heavens, and the goal was directed at the Zombie Emperor. "Roar!" The low roar of the inanimate demon sounded. Another group of black light followed the sword light and slammed into it. The big bang happened again. But the sword light still broke through the explosion of light, and hit the purple bead through the seal. "what!" The imperial emperor let out a miserable roar. The purple beads rolled back and forth within the seal, and the screams were extremely painful. In the black world. Jian''er, Wusheng Demon, and Jiang Du were sitting on a mat, eating barbecue, and observing the movements of the emperor with a smile. "Tame it first, and see if you can subdue Zonghuang. It''s really impossible to subdue and kill again." Jiang Du said with a smile. The Inanimate Demon was eating the barbecue a little stiffly. Although it was already controlled by Jiang Du, the Inanimate Demon now felt that Jiang Du was even more terrifying than the Empress. If anyone is an enemy of this guy, it will be like mold for eight lifetimes. Don''t believe me, look at Zenghuang. The child is so miserable. "Why do you have to subdue it and just kill it directly?" The Empress asked in confusion. The current Zonghuang is the meat on the cutting board, which can be cut at will. Heavy seals, coupled with the exploration of the isolation of the corpse of the gods, no one can know the situation here. "Because we need helpers." Jiang Du''s eyes were a bit deep. Shanhai City is a huge monster. Now the known Ashen already has the Lord of the Four Elephants, how many are hidden? Although the empress is strong, she is alone after all. If Shanhaicheng is ruthlessly ready to completely control the ultimate continent, then even Jane will have to escape from the void. However, although Shanhaicheng was born in the human race, it has been completely controlled by Chaos. Chaos is the grass and mustard of the human race, and it is impossible to even be sacrificed by Chaos as a beast. With Jane''s heart, she would never watch this happen. At that time, I don''t know what kind of storm it will cause. Jiang Du must plan ahead and cultivate enough strength in secret. This is the capital for long-term survival in the Ultimate Continent. See if you can fool the zombie emperor! With these hours, Jiang Du''s understanding of the Emperor Zonghuang, this guy is actually more like a silly, if he knows that he has been betrayed and that he is designed to be completely desperate, he may directly explode on impulse. But if we take a detour, things seem to have some turning points. Since you have to calculate, let''s provide one-stop service to the end! However, the imperial emperor did not give up and continued to want to escape. The female emperor once again casually took a sword aura, and immediately after that, the inanimate demon released a black light ball. The emperor stayed honest for a few more minutes. After several times like this, the emperor was in grief and indignation. No one is playing like this. "Inanimate Demon, are you really willing to fight me for the deadly emperor?" Jiang Du said in a cold voice, imitating the empress. Then imitated the voice of the inanimate demon. "Jiang Du wishes me out of trouble. I owe him a favor. What''s the point of fighting to death?" "Well, since you are looking for death, let you disappear completely over there!" "Come on, who is afraid of whom?" A roar came from Jiang Du''s mouth. Jiang Du patted the Inanimate Demon and signaled that he could continue performing. The inanimate demon curled his lips, and then under her control, the black demon energy trembled violently, and the entire black world was trembling. The lifeless demon stalked, looking like death at home. Jane''s eyes turned crescent-shaped smiles. After such a long time, my little junior brother is still so fun. "Then I''m not welcome!" The Qiushui Longsword fell into her hand, and instantly stabbed at the inanimate demon. In an instant, countless sword marks appeared on the lifeless demon. "what!" Jiang Du imitated the voice of the inanimate demon and let out a scream. The body of the inanimate demon fell instantly. With the crushing of the black world, Jiang Du''s mouth also dripped with blood. "boom!" The earth shattered, and the body of the inanimate demon slammed on the earth fiercely. "puff!" A big mouth of black blood spurted out of his mouth, and when he remembered that Jiang Du was so yin, a wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Du''s body also fell, and it happened not far from the seal. Seeing Jiang Du''s tragic situation, the emperor staggered in his heart. This Didn''t Jiang Du betray him? Jiang Du was dripping with blood and his aura became particularly wilting. He lay on the ground, barely raising his head to look at the emperor. "Zhenghuang... Boss, I''m sorry... I really can''t protect you anymore." The female emperor seemed to descend from the sky with an invincible posture. "It''s over!" Brilliant rays of light bloomed from her body, and every ray of light carried a terrifying aura of destruction. "Empress, you still owe me a favor, don''t you need to pay it back?" Jiang Du said with a bleak expression. The female emperor looked at Jiang Du, her voice still indifferent: "Also, but I can only save your life!" A sorrowful smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Just as I beg you." The empress looked at Jiang Du, and seemed to be a little moved. Moved by the loyal heart between Jiang Du and Zonghuang. "Die!" At this time, the female emperor instantly released a terrifying light beam, and slammed towards the imperial emperor. "and many more!" Suddenly, Jiang Du used the last touch of strength, and suddenly another person appeared in his hand. Qin''er! A long black knife was placed on Qin''er''s throat. "If you kill the zombie emperor, then we will be burned!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and said. The eyes of the empress instantly became extremely cold. "you wanna die!" With blood dripping from the corners of Jiang Du''s mouth, he said with a wry smile: "Make a deal, let go of the imperial emperor, and replace it with someone!" The empress looked at Qin''er. At this moment, Qin''er had tears and couldn''t speak. But her lips kept moving. Anyone present who could not read lip language could see what Qin''er was talking about. "Don''t worry about me, sister, don''t worry about me..." Watching this scene, Zonghuang suddenly felt hope in his heart. As we all know, the more hostages let people close to them leave their minds, the less they can be really cruel. Because if you really don''t let you take care of you, if you just use force, wouldn''t the knife just wipe your neck? It seems that Jiang Du really did not betray him. Do you think too much? As expected, the emperor stared at Jiang Du, and looked at the blood red that appeared on Qin''er''s neck. "Zhenghuang, I don''t need to kill!" The empress said lightly. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly relaxed. "but" With this turning point, the heart that had just been put down by the Emperor Zonghuang was raised again. One may suddenly jump into the mind of the emperor. Wouldn''t it be for me to be a slave? Who is he, the imperial emperor, the emperor of countless zombies, and the existence of the most sacred demon. The ancient existence of endless years, detached from beings, can become eternal and immortal in one step. If let him be a slave, he would rather die here. This is something that the name of an emperor does not allow him to do. "How can you guarantee that he will no longer be a disaster for the human race from now on, and will no longer be an enemy of me from now on. If he exists in the dark, I will also be very uncomfortable." The Empress said lightly. Jiang Du frowned. Zonghuang also frowned. Although he was now a ball, it did not prevent him from frowning. "The emperor can swear!" The emperor said in a calm voice. "Hmph, you and I are both sub-sages, so you don''t have to say such vows to coax children." The empress said disdainfully. Stiff Emperor... Can''t swear, what do you say? "What do you mean, let the imperial emperor recognize you as the master?" Jiang Du said with wide eyes. The empress raised her brows lightly. "No, I would rather die than be someone else''s slave!" The Emperor Zombie said firmly. Strands of purple streamers have begun to rotate in this bead, and destructive power has begun to bred. "What if you are to recognize this Jiang Duozhu as the master?" The Empress said lightly. Stiff Emperor? ? ? what? Chapter 1005： The dust settles The expression of the Emperor Zong at this time was really hard to explain in a word, and it was mixed with some doubts in his ears. Do you recognize Jiang alone? How can this be? "What do you mean?" Zonghuang''s eyes began to become weird. He is just a bit upright, but it''s not that he has no brains. Hearing this suggestion from the Empress, Zenghuang instantly felt a sense of being designed together. "Although I can''t let you take the oath, but you can let Jiang take the oath independently, and you recognize him as the master, this is the only way for you to survive." The empress said lightly. Zheng Huang''s expression began to grow gloomy. Is that right? "No, how can I let the imperial emperor recognize me as the master? This is absolutely impossible!" Before the imperial emperor expressed his stance, Jiang Du had already given the answer firmly. "I and the Zonghuang boss were originally masters and servants. How can the master recognize the servant as the master? You are the humiliation of Chi Guoguo, I disagree." Jiang Du said emotionally. "You made this request because you want to force me to burn the jade, Qin Qin, you see, this is the empress, she is usually called a sister, but now she doesn''t care about your life or life at all. Why don''t you go with me? How about death?" Jiang Du held the black long knife in his hand, gently scratching Qin''er''s throat, and wisps of blood had begun to stain Qin''er''s clothes. As expected, Qin''er''s eyes dimmed a lot with Jiang Du''s words. A strong killing intent suddenly burst out of the female emperor''s eyes. "Jiang Du, do you really think I can''t kill you before you shoot?" The female emperor whispered. The atmosphere suddenly began to become extremely solemn again. The female emperor seemed likely to violently kill at any time. Jiang Du was true, and even a sneer appeared in his eyes. "Kill me, you can try!" Even a little bit will not return. Jiang Du''s eyes were now full of madness, and he seemed to care nothing about his life or death. He was persecuting the empress, even if she died, she would die with the piano. "you wanna die!" The female emperor shouted. "I''m looking for death, you come to kill me!" "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" "You kill!" "Kill it!" "come on!" "I will kill you!" "You are here!" "You really thought..." The two actually began to quarrel fiercely. The emotions of the two men also became more agitated. The female emperor''s aura became more and more terrifying, and Jiang Du''s hand shaking with a knife faster and faster. And Qin''er''s blood also flows more. Qin''er even closed his eyes. Zonghuang only felt that Jiang Du might die instantly in the next second. If Jiang Du died, he must have no reason to live. Do you recognize Jiang alone? Do you recognize Jiang alone? Damn, I want Jiang to be the master! "Let''s die together!" Jiang Du shouted with a grim expression. His long black knife slammed hard. "dead!" The female emperor let out a loud shout. In an instant, she turned into a touch of light and rushed towards Jiang Du. The surrounding void and time and space seemed to be directly still. "Wait, I am willing!" The black long knife was hard, and the blood in Qin''er''s throat splashed. The jade palm of the empress had already photographed Jiang Du''s eyebrows, and Jiang Du''s soul was directly photographed, quickly turning into ashes. The stiff eyelids throbbed violently. This Nima could still be fake, and Jiang Du was about to lose his soul. "Stop it, I''m willing!" The Emperor Zombie yelled. His heart was very anxious, and Jiang Du''s life and death caused a kind of fear in his heart. If the imperial emperor has learned something, I am afraid he will understand that this feeling is called substitution experience. He automatically brought Jiang Du''s encounter to his next encounter. Otherwise, in many TV dramas, there will be that kind of scene: A group of strong men grabbed a group of warriors who would rather die than surrender, ask a question, and kill one if they don''t answer. Ask the same question again and continue to kill without answering. After waiting for the next few, you will eventually get the answer you want. Because for the people behind, they have seen the tragic death of the few people in front, and have replaced themselves in it, increasing their sense of fear exponentially. This! It is a substitute for experience. It turns out that knowledge is power! There was a ray of light in the female emperor''s eyes. She slapped Jiang Du''s jade palm and suddenly grasped the remnant soul of Jiang Duzheng''s crazily collapsed soul, which instantly rejoined her body. Jiang Du''s body was slightly slightly, his face lost any blood, and a gray air was looming on his face. This is lifeless! "If it weren''t for me to owe you a favor, you will undoubtedly die this time!" The female emperor grabbed Jiang Du''s neck and said indifferently. Then her finger gently wiped Qin''er''s throat, and strands of colorful power poured into her wound. The black long knife not only hurts the human body, but also hurts the soul. And the mysterious power of these colorful colors is continuously recovering the double wounds of Qin''er''s body and soul. Jiang Du was lifted from the ground by the female emperor, his feet struggling slightly. The female emperor shook her hand, Jiang Du''s body instantly smashed into a big hole in the earth. "Swear to the Dao of Time and Space, after the Emperor Zombie recognizes you as your master, you are not allowed to do anything against me. Anyone who sees my order will retreat, otherwise, time and space will be obliterated!" Said lightly. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank suddenly. "Zhenghuang, recognize the Lord!" A huge light curtain was pulled directly out of the void by the empress, and it was a contract. The Emperor Zombie gritted his teeth. On top of this contract, the Emperor Zombie felt an extremely terrifying force. As long as he signed the contract, once he violated it, he might suffer unimaginable disasters. His eyes fixed on this contract. Suddenly, he focused on one of the places. This year... Five thousand? This is not a joke, is it? As a powerful person like theirs, you can just take a retreat, which is thousands of years, and these five thousand years are enough for what. "I sign!" He seriously suspected that the Empress had taken the wrong contract. Within a short period of time, Zenghuang felt like riding a roller coaster. First, he felt that he had a chance to win, that kind of ecstasy. When the situation suddenly changed, he was half-dead and horrified, even desperate. Later, the demon of lifelessness appeared, and it was still with Jiang Du, the feeling of coming to life from a desperate situation. After Wusheng fought with the Empress, no one paid any attention to his eagerness, and then he was furious and frustrated by multiple sword lights. ... Too much. The ghost knew what had gone through in Zonghuang''s heart in a short time. Zonghuang knew that he was very tired, and he wanted to sign this contract immediately and take a sigh of relief. "Boss, you can''t sign..." Jiang Du said weakly. But it was too late, and the Emperor Zombie couldn''t wait to put part of his soul origin into the contract. Jiang Du stretched out his palm... Hmm... I gently grabbed my fingers, and after all, there was a sense of helplessness in his eyes. The Emperor Zombie was so unsteady. In Jiang Du''s original plan, there were at least seven or eight steps before the Emperor Zombie could sign the contract. "Hey, that''s it..." Jiang Du sighed quietly. Immediately, he began to swear to the long river of time, repeating the oath the Empress had just made. Seeing such a scene, the inanimate demon felt mixed feelings in his heart, and even chirped. For one thousand years, and five thousand years of imperial emperor, he is not the worst. The female emperor looked at Jiang Du few people faintly. "I hope you can do it for yourself!" The female emperor''s voice fell, and the figure turned into a sword light, and instantly disappeared in the burial ground of the gods. In the entire burial corpse, there are now only Jiang Du, Zonghuang, and the inanimate demons. The three looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a while. "Well, Jiang Du kid, the cause and effect between you and me has been paid off, and there will be a period later!" The Inanimate Demon said in a deep voice. "Thank you Master Wusheng, there will be some time later!" Jiang Du said with a smile and clasped his fists. Wusheng showed a comfortable smile, and then disappeared. I have become a servant, and I was even called an adult by Jiang Du. It feels like I went to the store to buy something and was given 10,000 yuan without any money. The inanimate demon also disappeared. Only Jiang Du and Zonghuang were left on the scene, staring at them with big eyes. For a while, the atmosphere became strange and strange. PS: Skirts, 497, 360, 351! Five skirts: 110, 238, 34, 54! It''s really impossible to write by train. I''m almost home. I''ll write again when I get home. Chapter 1006： afterwards A stone table, a pot of sake. One person is stiff, but the men who look the same sit opposite each other. "Where is the problem this time?" Jiang Du said in a puzzled manner. Zenghuang drank the wine one sip, and his emotions were obviously very disappointed. Yes, where is the problem? "Boss, are you sure that your zombie imprint will not be noticed by anyone?" Jiang Du asked. Zenghuang took a sip of wine again, burped slightly, shook his head, and said nothing. Obviously, he was not sure now whether the empress could perceive his zombie mark. There is even a very high probability that the empress discovered the zombie emperor''s mark at the first moment, but she didn''t make a sound. He wanted to see what Jiang Du was going to do. Even when Jiang Du approached the Qin''er, it was estimated that the female emperor could see clearly. But what is the purpose of the empress? "There is also the barrel that can kill Ashen. Why does it explode? I don''t understand it. It''s obviously a reward given to me by the spirit of time. Why did it explode?" Jiang Du also took a sip of wine and said depressed. Zenghuang''s hand holding the wine glass suddenly stiffened. "The killer that the spirit of time gave you?" The Emperor Zombie said with wide eyes. "Yes, it''s the spirit of time." A bitter smile appeared on the corner of Zenghuang''s mouth. "The elves of time can give the empress a treasure that changes time and space, and also give you a killer. You and the empress, who has a better relationship with the elves of time, is clear at a glance." Jiang Du also paused, his eyes widened. "Boss, you mean... everything is the calculation of the old lady the Empress?" Zenghuang suddenly took a sip of wine without speaking. "Grass the grass, this old lady is too gloomy. We originally thought that the victory was in the hands, but for her, it was already clear to her? If it hadn''t been for me to know an inanimate demon, it would have exceeded her expectations. Even constantly using that piano to stimulate her, aren''t the two of us..." The smile on the corner of Zhenghuang''s mouth was even more bitter. "Nevertheless, the female emperor should be in this era, and has the most chance to impact the most holy existence. In the future, we can see her hiding a little bit." said the emperor. Jiang Du nodded repeatedly. "Then how should this contract be terminated?" Jiang Du asked. Zenghuang sighed. "I have just observed that this contract is extremely regular and there is no way to terminate it." "Then what to do?" Jiang Du was entangled. Zenghuang smiled indifferently. "After all, it is only five thousand years. In the blink of an eye, during these five thousand years, I will follow your instructions and let me do whatever I want," said the emperor. "Well, how can I command the boss..." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Command if you want to command, and give up if you don''t want to command." The Emperor Zombie looked at Jiang Du with a smile. Why did he feel that Jiang Du was the one behind all this. "Ah, that boss is so strong, sometimes I should take care of the little brother, or take care of it. Of course, there is no big trouble, I will never disturb the boss." Jiang Du promised. Zonghuang looked at Jiang Du and kept watching. Jiang Du was guilty of being stared at. It took a long time for the emperor to smile. "Within five thousand years, if you have a need, I can do my best, and don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." The Emperor Zombie doesn''t care much about Jiang Du''s situation anymore. He suffered such a severe blow on the road to the sacred achievement, and it is estimated that it may not be able to be alleviated for a long time. It happens that these five thousand years have passed, and he has almost recovered, and his ambitions can be set aside for five thousand years. "Well, the boss of Zombie is going to stay in this burial place or enter a world of mine. I can carry a world with me, a very comfortable world, and the boss can just relax." Jiang Du proposed. Zonghuang looked at Jiang Du, just looking straight at him. Jiang Du finally didn''t hold it back. In order to make it easier to manipulate in the future...cough, better cooperate with the Emperor Zonghuang, Jiang Du said softly. "The inanimate demon is also on vacation in it." The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched, and finally, slowly grinning, and finally let out some crazy laughter. "Hahahaha..." Deafening laughter resounded in the burial ground of the gods. Jiang Du watched this scene and couldn''t help but shrink his neck. This...Isn''t he going crazy? "It''s nothing more, the inanimate demons are already planted, and I am not too embarrassed to plant another one. Then I will be with you for five thousand years!" Zanghuang said with a laugh. It was really the back wave and the front wave, and the front wave died on the Yin man. Jiang Du also showed a smile. Now that the words have not been opened, the Emperor Zong has accepted the situation at this time, and then he will have another strong general. The door of space to the earth opened, and the emperor suddenly poured a sip of wine, and then walked into the door. As for the laws and regulations of the earth, Jiang Du didn''t need to explain clearly to the Emperor Zombie, because although the Emperor Zombie was a zombie, he would never care about the warriors who have not yet formed on the earth. Even the most powerful group of people can see the causal relationship between those people and Jiang Du at a glance with the cultivation base of the Emperor Zombie. When the Emperor Zombie completely disappeared into the earth, Jiang Du quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and his figure disappeared. The ultimate continent, worry-free city! Drinking wine over there, drinking wine here also. The empress didn''t have a divine light covering her figure this time, just like an ordinary woman, but that kind of grace was more than a thousand times stronger than an ordinary woman. The other six women also have their own merits. "Hmph, I didn''t expect that badass guy would still have such a good acting skill. This girl hasn''t acted like anyone else in a long time, and she didn''t even act him this time. Qin''er said unconvincingly. "No, your acting skills are already so good. Didn''t you even deliberately searched for a lot of worlds, and learned acting skills with their actresses and queens. Even so, you can''t beat Jiang Du?" The other women said in a strange way. "Well, I have to say that his acting skills are really good. Maybe we can take the acting skills to the next level after several times of discussion." Qin''er said. I''m afraid no one knows that such a soft and weak looking girl next door... Well, the girl next door Qin''er turned out to be a great dramatist. The hobby of acting is almost on par with the hobby of piano. "Sister Jian''er, you didn''t know this guilty man a long time ago, so do you know how his acting skills are trained?" Qin''er said curiously. Others also looked at Jane curiously. When Jianer heard this, a smile appeared on her face. "His acting skills?" "Qin''er, do you know why your acting skills can''t match him?" Qin''er naturally didn''t know. If she knew, her acting skills would have already risen to the next level. "Because, if he didn''t act, he would have died long ago, and he wouldn''t have come to such a step at all." Jane said with a smile. Speak out such words indifferently. It''s not that there is no distress. It is the children of the rivers and lakes, who have long been clothed with swords and souls. Who is not with death all day long. Distressed, on the contrary, it is better to be brave and diligent and move forward. Qin''er everyone looked at each other. Although you can understand Jane''s words, you can die if you don''t act, isn''t it a bit exaggerated? Jian''er''s eyes were a bit deep. If Jiang Du couldn''t act, what would happen? It seems that Jiang Du on Earth may have died several times. Of course, these things Jane didn''t know. If Jiang Du can''t act, then entering the underground power''s lair is not the clean and neat one that will die, then there is such a thing as annihilating several underground forces'' lair. At this moment, Jane''s expression moved slightly, and a smile appeared on her face. "I''ll pick him up!" Before the six people could react, Jane''s figure had completely disappeared. The six looked at each other. "Tsk tusk tusk, I have never heard her talk about Jiang Du before, and then I started talking about Jiang Du, and now I am talking about Jiang Du every day, I think our sister, I am afraid it is completely fallen!" Ji''er couldn''t help it. Said with a smile. "Huh, a scumbag, a bitch, a dog man, I don''t think he is worthy of my sister at all." Qin''er said uncomfortably. Thinking of Jiang Du''s mouth popping out one woman after another, Qin''er wanted to fight for Jane''s injustice. Chapter 1007： Grandpa Jiang Du Jiang Du naturally didn''t know that Jane''s girlfriend group had secretly criticized him. Seeing Jianer at this time, Jiang Du had a smile on his face. "This time I met in a rush, and there was also a Zonghuang secretly spying, so I haven''t talked to you properly, since the ancient times, what has happened, tell me?" Jiang Du said with a smile . Jiang Du didn''t know much about the female emperor, but he learned from Brother Yupu that Jian''er was the female emperor, that is, the emperor, and Jiang Du had been confused for a long time. Jane nodded. The two fell in a kiosk and began to talk about their experiences to each other. Similarly, Jiang Du also knew why Jian''er disappeared from the Pangu world. Because she was designed by the false heavenly emperor and an unknown master, she was forced to escape from the Pangu world, and later almost died with the unknown master. After entering the Great Chaos World, Jian''er began to experience many times, and at the same time guarded the Pangu World outside the Pangu World. Gradually, in the constant battle with the unknown, she groped into some of the unknown essence. Help Chaos to explore the true face of the unknown. Similarly, the strength is also increasing by leaps and bounds. Without knowing the existence behind him, he finally couldn''t help but kill her, so he was limited by himself, only when Jiang Du went back to the past and saw the scene. However, under the normal time and space line, Jian''er was secretly planted into the Demon Seed by that existence, and even fell into the ancient heaven. In the ancient heavenly court, Jian''er got the inheritance of the law of heaven, and at the same time, his strength broke through to the holy. The law of the sky is actually the same as the bipolar way and the one-qi-transformation three-purity practiced by the ancient heavenly emperor. It''s just that the kind of cultivation practiced by the Emperor of Heaven is even more fortune and powerful. But after Jian''er truly cultivated the Law of Heaven, she discovered that the Law of Heaven was not as simple as it might seem. But Jianer hadn''t cultivated to the true peak yet, and couldn''t get a full view. Then Jiang Du began to talk about his experience. From the earth, to the deep realm, to the Shenzhou, to the Pangu world, to the Hongmeng world, and then to the entire chaotic world, the chaotic star field, the ultimate continent. Jian''er listened with full attention, without feeling that he had become a sub-sage, becoming the current top existence of the ultimate continent. Still from time to time, following Jiang Du''s narration, he let out an exclamation. During the period, Jiang Du asked a few hidden things, and Jianer naturally knew everything about Jiang Du, and constructed a special barrier with the law of heaven. Jianer told Jiang Du some truth. First: Unknown, it is indeed centered on the weird way. Every unknown is actually just a weird way with a shell. When the Tao inside matures, it will be absorbed by the people behind it. Second: Without knowing the existence behind him, Jian''er clearly told Jiang Du that the two sides did have a connection, but it was definitely a hostile relationship. The other party wanted something unknown that chaos suppressed. But what exactly it is, this empress also doesn''t know. Third: Chaos has consciousness, but it is the consciousness of being invaded by people. Specifically, who turns chaos into his own, every holy person is possible, but it is not just the holy. When Jiang Du heard the third secret, he was confused for a long time. Chaos, possesses human consciousness, and is probably a private property? Fourth: In the long river of time, there are some weirdness, and it is not ruled out that there are strong people other than time creatures hidden. They are in the dark and do not know what they are planning. Jiang Du scratched his head vigorously, wishing to grab a lot of his hair. More obviously, the presence of hair affects Jiang Du''s thinking speed. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s face changed slightly. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du frowned and said softly. "What''s wrong?" Jane asked worriedly. "You go to work for you first, I will enter the earth to see the situation, and I will talk about it later." Jiang Du showed an apologetic smile to Jane. "It''s okay, your business is the most important." Jane waved her hand hastily. Jiang Du nodded, and then his consciousness entered the earth. In the kiosk. Jianer looked at Jiang Du who closed her eyes and couldn''t help but waved gently in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t have any movement, he was obviously conscious of handling things. Jane suddenly smiled. She lay on the stone table with a smile on her face, and looked at Jiang Du''s face quietly. After a while, her cheek flushed slightly, she didn''t know what she was thinking about. But Jiang Du Consciousness had already formed a body on the earth, and his figure instantly came near the fourth natural disaster resurrection point. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du looked at the light that flashed from the resurrection point, and each figure walked out from the resurrection point in an extremely weakened form. Most people have anger in their eyes. The voice of Pangu Tiandao resounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Someone is killing the people on earth wantonly." The voice of Pangu Heavenly Dao was also full of solemnity. Have people who went out of China provoke a powerful force? "Ask the situation!" Jiang Du saw a young boy. He clenched his fists as soon as he left the house. He looked furious and his consciousness took him away. Pangu Tiandao formed a white room. Jiang Du had already appeared in this room with the boy. There was a daze in the boy''s eyes. But then, he saw Jiang Du with a smile on his face. His eyes lit up instantly. "Grandpa Jiang Du!" "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Dugang was about to speak and was almost choked to death by this name. "You, you... what do you call me?" Jiang Du asked, pointing to his face. "Jiang Du...Grandpa..." The boy was a little ignorant and didn''t know what was going on. Jiang Du took a deep breath and forcibly restrained his urge to send the bear child to the resurrection point again. Reluctantly asked with a smile: "Come, tell me, who is so special that you call me Grandpa?" Speaking of the back, the voice has begun to become distorted. Jiang Du, a teenager who had seen this situation, couldn''t help but shrink his neck. "My grandfather asked him to call him, he is still your junior high school classmate!" The young man honestly betrayed his grandfather. Jiang Du? ? ? My junior high school classmate? grandfather? Suddenly, Jiang Du remembered that one hundred years had passed since the earth, and more than one hundred and ten years had passed since the time when Jiang Du wandered the ground again. Although because of the increase in energy, the commentary age of Chinese people has been greatly extended, it seems that being a grandfather is not that unacceptable at the age of a hundred. After reluctantly accepting it, Jiang Du touched the young man''s head and said, "Good grandson, come and tell grandpa what happened and why did you collectively start to be killed?" juvenile Why does your tone feel like scolding me? But I dont have any evidence... But, boy, how flickering, he quickly put the focus on the death of a large movie. "The Lunar Demon Sect deceived so much. They spread rumors all over the world, humiliating you in every possible way, and even found someone to imitate your appearance, deliberately lead them to the past, and then began to torture." The boy''s angry face flushed. . "Ok?" Lunar Demon Sect? What the hell? Haven''t heard of it! "Well, what kind of situation does this Falling Moon Demon Sect belong to, can I look at your memories of this meeting? Don''t worry, I only look at the memories related to this Falling Moon Demon Sect, and I won''t look at the others." Jiang Said with a guarantee. After all, they are all teenagers, although Jiang Du has always allowed himself to grow up to get rid of something. But young people nowadays should not be underestimated. "It''s okay, Grandpa Jiang Du, look, now the Lunar Demon Sect is still killing us, if you understand this, you will definitely kill them, right?" The boy said expectantly. "Good grandson, you are right, then I am here!" Then Jiang Du directly pulled out the young man''s soul and began to search for this memory. Slowly, the smile on Jiang Du''s face had begun to disappear. Pan Gu Tiandao looked at Jiang Du''s face and understood in his heart. Someone is about to have an accident, and it is still about to happen. I''m not dead, what can I do to mess with Jiang Du? The young man''s soul was put back into his body, and his eyes became cold. This should be the fuse, right? Chapter 1008： Disgusting means "Boss Zonghuang, follow me!" Jiang Du''s voice appeared in Zonghuang''s mind. Zenghuang raised his brows. Are you using him so soon? Immediately his figure appeared beside Jiang Du. "Is it Yasheng?" Zenghuang asked. He was severely injured before, and his current strength is probably not one out of ten. If the opponent is the sub-sage, I am afraid it is a little too good. "Forget it, you recover with all your strength, and I will let Wusheng follow me!" Jiang Du thought about it carefully. The Demon of Lifelessness followed Jiang Du and was already known by the Emperor of Heaven. However, the imperial emperor conquered it in secret. Immediately Jiang Du changed his decision. The Inanimate Demon came to Jiang Du''s face, and showed a simple smile to the Emperor and Jiang Du. "Okay, stop pretending, let''s go!" Jiang Du Consciousness returned to his body and slowly opened his eyes. Jane was taken aback and hurriedly sat down. At the same time the inanimate demon also appeared beside Jiang Du. "What''s the matter?" Jane asked with a flushed face. "Small things, hey, why is your face a little red?" Jiang Du asked, looking at Jianer strangely. Jane suddenly held her face with both hands, blinked and asked, "Is there?" Jiang Du... forget it. "I left a bit beforehand, and I will come to you when the matter is resolved." After Jiang Du said this, he disappeared with the Inanimate Demon. Jianer looked at Jiang Du''s disappearance and couldn''t help covering her eyes. "Hey~, there is no time to wipe it!" Jiang Du and the Wusheng Demon walked in the void, and the distance had lost much of meaning to them. Jiang Du''s current strength is the Seventh Heaven of the World Realm. Although the Yin Ren is very powerful, his true combat effectiveness is still very weak. Jiang Du was already ready. After this matter was over, the time would be called the Inanimate Demon, Jian''er, and Zonghuang, and the three of them took turns to hammer themselves and practice well. The place where the Chinese log in is in the Western Continent of the Ultimate Continent. It is a chaotic area, many of them are extremely evil, and it is also a place where all kinds of dangerous places are endless. After all, according to Huaguo''s education, most Chinese people are law-abiding and kind-hearted people, not as dark as Jiang Du... well, so assertive. However, when logging in from the Western Continent, in the face of this sinister situation, the Chinese people did not have any psychological pressure at all. In a blink of an eye, I don''t know how far the distance has been crossed. Jiang Du and Wusheng Demon were hidden at the same time. A strange face appeared above the void. This is Jiang Du''s clone, also changing the form with real changes. Looking at this scene, the inanimate demon couldn''t help nodding. Jiang Du''s cautious habit is still worthy of appreciation. If it were the inanimate demon, he would have ran above the Lunar Demon Sect and stepped on it. The Lunar Demon Sect, located on a high mountain, saw the black mist lingering, and could not see the true appearance. But underneath the mountain, a figure that resembles Jiang Du, is in broad daylight, and a banshee is... A huge sign was erected next to it. "Jiang Du, one energy crystal once!" The terrifying-looking banshees, races, and monsters were all glowing green in their eyes at this time, staring at the fake Jiang Du. It seems extremely greedy. Outside of such a chaotic scene, a huge earthen wall was erected. On the earthen wall, all figures were stripped naked, and extremely miserable corpses hung on it. A terrifying killing intent broke out in Jiang Du''s eyes instantly. But what made Jiang Du feel a little more comfortable was that there was no woman''s body. If a woman from China came here and didn''t know what kind of treatment she would be subjected to, it would be a lifelong nightmare. Under Jiang Du''s mental perception, there are still a group of people not far away, who are Chinese. They were waiting for the opportunity, looking at the fake Jiang Du with killing intent in their eyes. Jiang Du is their idol and their belief. They will never want to let Jiang Du''s image be so insulted. Jiang Du sighed quietly. In fact, there is no problem with him. It just feels a little disgusting. However, if he changed his appearance to someone close to him, Jiang Du couldn''t bear it. For the same reason, this group of Chinese people are like this. Kill it then! Jiang Du didn''t say any more nonsense. Suddenly, a fiery red cloud rose in the sky. A sword light pierced the eyebrows of the fake Jiang Du in an instant, and then completely shattered it. It''s just a puppet. The people of the Lunar Demon Sect were clearly prepared. Seeing the vision in the sky, a strong forbidden realm suddenly lifted into the sky, and his huge palm wanted to smash the fire cloud. They haven''t realized that this is Jiang Du''s arrival. Because this cloud of fire does not seem to be particularly strong. But at the moment when this huge palm fell on the fire cloud. The blood-red flame bloomed like a lotus, and burned quickly along this palm. "what!" The screams screamed. As long as the red lotus karma fire is contaminated, it will burn the karma. Obviously, in this taboo state, there are definitely many karma, otherwise it won''t be painful to such a degree. The surging energy surged. Large flames began to burn on this arm. This taboo strong man is also a ruthless person. He immediately noticed the intractability of the red lotus karma, so he immediately lifted the knife and dropped his arm. One arm was cut off neatly. But this strong taboo didn''t show any lingering fears. Instead, it was panic and despair. Because above the sky, a huge fire cloud suddenly fell down. "Who would dare to come to my Lunar Demon Sect to be presumptuous!" A loud roar sounded from the Lunar Demon Sect, followed by a thick black magic shield. The magic shield grew wildly, and directly collided with Huo Yun abruptly. A black film attached to the heavy shield, but it was continuously melted by the red lotus karma fire. Jiang Du did not show up, but watched this scene quietly. Moved by the mind, the huge fire cloud folded directly, forming a fire wall from all sides. The wall of fire is overwhelming. The heavy shield burns. This one was just an old man who had just entered the world, how could he be able to withstand Jiang Du''s flames. The red lotus industry was burning wildly. Although it didn''t emit any heat, the flame that enveloped the entire Lunar Demon Sect gave people a feeling of suffocation. Jiang Du looked at this scene calmly in the void. At this time, suddenly within the Lunar Demon Sect, a black current rose up. "Hey!" Water and fire merged, and large swaths of water vapor began to evaporate. Obviously, within the Lunar Demon Sect, there are strong ones hiding. Jiang Du raised his brows. If there were some speculations before, then this speculation has now been implemented. The red lotus industry fire was soaring crazy at this time. Blood-red lotus blossoms began to bloom around Lunar Demon Sect. "Humph!" A cold snort suddenly sounded within the Lunar Demon Sect. "I don''t know which fellow Taoist, I am suitable to offend you from the Lunar Demon Sect, please show up for a while." An old voice came from the Lunar Demon Sect. But Jiang Du remained silent. Even more terrifying fires are coming. The steaming water vapor directly enveloped the sky completely, giving everyone in the Lunar Demon Sect a feeling of suffocation. Fire and water continue to conflict with each other. However, this fire is too strong. Even if this old man is a strong man at the pinnacle of the world, it is still not enough. Jiang Du was just a clone, and he didn''t even show his figure. The large flame lotus flower still burned towards the Lunar Demon Sect. The flames burned to those ugly monsters. A terrible scream sounded. Red lotus karma fire has this special benefit. People without karma, even ordinary people, will not be burnt even if they dance on the flame. But if there is karma, then there will be pain, severe pain. The more karma, the greater the pain and the fiercer the flame. Obviously, none of this group of banshees is innocent. The flame has been approaching. Finally, came to the Luoyue Demon Mountain. The Huzong Great Formation was almost completely burned after a few breaths. Screams, panic, and yelling, one after another. "Shoot!" The old man of Luoyue Demon Sect let out a loud cry. As the voice fell, thousands of stars flickered between heaven and earth. And some of the Chinese people within this star were instantly killed by Jiang Du. Send them back to resurrection, so as not to endure more pain. Chapter 1009： Prologue Jiang Du finally showed a sneer on his calm face. coming? Jiang Du''s spiritual advancement skyrocketed suddenly, and the large flame lotus seemed to be dazzling. Thousands of stars formed a beam of light, which quickly fell from the sky, as if it were a huge prison. As for the Lunar Demon Sect, no one took a second look at all. The loud scream made the scalp numb. Each figure was contaminated with flames, twisting and rolling in understanding in the flames. The huge magic mountain is burning. Jiang Du looked at the sky full of stars and smiled. "Come out, hide and tuck, it''s meaningless." The voice fell. One figure walked out of the darkness, looming in the stars. The white tiger roared and thunder light flickered. Thousands of stars fell on the ground, and the space was completely sealed off. Above the starry sky, a full moon appeared, and the silver-white full moon radiated brilliance, illuminating everything in the darkness. Under Qinghui, Jiang Du''s figure became a little illusory inexplicably. At the same time, an almost transparent line extends in the other direction. And this direction is the direction where Jiang Duzhen is hiding. "Roar!" The white tiger''s low roar sounded, illuminating a young figure above the white tiger. A variety of powerful auras intertwined, covering the direction of Jiang Duzhen''s body. When Jiang Du saw this scene, he understood in his heart. All this is to lead him out. And that full moon gave Jiang a unique feeling of supremacy, absolutely a treasure. A saint weapon! "Jian Du, Jiang Du, I didn''t want to kill you so early, why do you always want to die?" Above the white tiger, the tiger lord lay down, looking at a lazy appearance. Jiang Du laughed dumbly. "A **** who doesn''t know how many long live, is still pretending to be tender now, is it interesting?" Jiang Du said with a smile. The tiger owner''s lazy expression became slightly gloomy. "Fine, go to hell!" Don''t say anything, a huge tiger directly condenses in the starlight. With a loud roar in his mouth, he rushed towards Jiang Dus real body. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "I hope you are not like the empress said, but the **** among the sub-sage." Behind him, a huge figure suddenly began to rise. Facing the white tiger leaping in the sky, he let out a low growl, grabbed the white tiger with his hands, and directly tore the white tiger apart. Tiger Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly. The inanimate demon. "kill him!" The tiger owner gave an order, and the figure disappeared in an instant. The lifeless demon stared at the figure of the tiger master, and the huge body also disappeared. In a blink of an eye, there was a huge crash that was earth-shaking. The two Ashens had a clash of incomparable understanding above the nine heavens. And Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. One by one, wearing black armor, looked at Jiang Du indifferently. Looking around, there are thousands of people. This is worthy of him. Then... kill it! Thousands of figures were silent, and suffocated, all rushing towards Jiang Du. "kill!" Holding the Zhenyuan sword, Jiang Du instantly rushed to the crowd. The powerful Jie Zun realm directly exploded with terrible power. Thousands of people seemed as if they were one body. It was just a blow. Jiang Du''s body was already like a meteorite and fell to the ground instantly. Above the sky, thousands of stars flickered, turning into beams of light and rushing towards Jiang Du who had smashed the earth out of a big hole. Jiang Du''s palm slammed the ground suddenly, his figure rose straight, the tip of his sword rushed into the sky. Jiang Du held swords in both hands, as if the swords were one. The golden light suddenly collided with the sky full of stars. The golden and white ripples spread in all directions. Nearly a hundred figures suddenly appeared around the ripples, and the terrifying energy impact did not have much impact on them. The blood red uniform standard long knife was murderous, and suddenly released a sharp and domineering knife light. Jiang''s single figure spun suddenly and quickly. As the body trembled, countless blade lights were shattered by Zhen Yuanjian. In the upper and lower directions, the strong appeared, and the sword was shaking. Jiang Du was directly surrounded by more than a thousand strong men. Thousands of people seemed to be one body, madly dispatching attacks. The knife light is fast and powerful. Strands of blood dripped from the blade light full of evil spirits, but then it was completely shattered by the blade light. Suddenly, a strong golden light appeared from Jiang Du''s body. The sword light disappeared in an instant, and then Jiang Du rushed to the side with an extremely arrogant attitude, holding the endless sword light, Zhen Yuanjian lifted it and slashed. "Ding!" A sword fell, dozens of people vomited blood, but never retreated. Jiang Du''s face sank, and the damage was actually shared. "Zhiyang Zixiao is gone!" "boom!" A blockbuster of thunder suddenly burst out of Jiang Du''s body. The waves of thunder resembled a python, crazily twisting in the dark. Thousands of sword auras adhered to this masculine thunder, forming an absolutely terrifying destruction in it, rushing towards all directions. The sword is like rain, and the sword is like thunder. "broken!" Thousands of people shouted at the same time. Thousands of people wielded knives at the same time, preparing to kill the sword light in one fell swoop. But at the moment of contact, the Thunder Sword Qi was indeed shattered, but the purple Thunder was like a bone gangrene, directly entangling everyone. Everyone was directly paralyzed. "Zhi Yin Void Condenses!" Jiang Du shouted again, and above the sword aura, the silver-white sword light was lingering, not showing the mountains or dew, but in a blink of an eye, extremely powerful damage erupted. "Roar!" At this time, the white tiger moved. The figure appeared in the sky in an instant. With a huge roar, it grew its mouth and sucked hard, and countless thunder lights in the crowd rushed towards its mouth, even Jiang Du couldn''t control it. The cathodic and anode explosions have not been released yet, they have been destroyed by Baihu. The weight of the Zhenyuan Sword instantly seemed to be a sacred mountain. Jiang Du swung the Zhenyuan Sword at extremely fast speed, and the white tiger army facing him turned into a piece of rotten flesh in the blink of an eye. All the people around vomited blood. "Die to me!" There was a sudden roar from a Jie Zun realm, and the blood-red long knife in his hand was raised high. A knife suddenly slashed towards Jiang Du. The blade light broke through the void, the space was shattered, and a crazy sense of crisis appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Stop and step start instantly. The passage of time seemed to have slowed down, and Jiang alone escaped the knife dangerously and directly out of the encirclement. Zhen Yuanjian became as light as a feather in the blink of an eye, aiming at a white tiger army that was only a taboo. In an instant, thousands of sword lights fell on him continuously. Skill, cruelty, launch! One sword, ten swords, one hundred swords, one thousand swords, ten thousand swords, one hundred thousand swords! At this moment, Jiang Du didn''t know how many swords he swung, and the white tiger army in this taboo state was stiff. "Roar!" The huge tiger roar formed a terrible air wave, rushing towards Jiang Du frantically. Jiang Du also let out a huge roar at the white tiger in the sky. The two sound waves collided, but Bai Hu was really powerful, and the terrifying sound wave still broke through Jiang Du''s roar. As the sound wave hit Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du''s figure inevitably stagnated. Then an arrow rushed to Jiang Du''s brow in an instant. The arrow pierced the air, the speed was extremely fast, and the space seemed to have lost its meaning in front of this arrow. But when the arrow was less than three inches from the center of Jiang Du''s eyebrows, Jiang Du''s hand had already caught the arrow as quickly as lightning. The huge power attached to the arrow directly took Jiang Du and bombarded towards the rear. Jiang Du''s figure became blurred in the void. And just after Jiang Du left, the white tiger army on this side, at least hundreds of people, all of their flesh and blood collapsed, and the bones had disappeared in the blink of an eye. Taking advantage of their characteristic of taking on injuries as a whole, Jiang Du used cruel skills in a short period of time, causing injuries that were unbearable for a hundred people. Sword light again! A worldly respected person''s sword united into one, almost with an unsuccessful and benevolent tragic, swiping such a knife at Jiang Du. Similarly, the figures of the World Realm of Realm Sovereign Realm have quickly followed this figure and rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du suddenly let out a huge roar. "Ancient god, the ultimate change!" Each of the shackles instantly brightened in his body. At this moment, within Jiang Du''s physical body, a terrifying fission formed. He held the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand and ran towards the front with all his strength, and his figure was instantly swallowed by the shocking light of the sword. This group of people didn''t have any idea of ??staying alive, seeing Jiang Du being hit by the knife, they followed. All kinds of terrible attacks broke out, and he beat Jiang Duzhao to death! Chapter 1010： Fierce battle "Ding, suffered a powerful attack, the world is +1, the world is +1, the world is +1..." "Ding, the physical body suffered a powerful attack, the realm +1, the realm +1..." The system''s prompt sound kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. To be honest, Jiang Du hasn''t enjoyed such dense system prompts for a long time. The system is also relatively happy, and the announcement sounds seem to be smiling. However, Jiang Du was not happy. Because it was so fierce, all kinds of attacks were simply to obliterate him directly, even if it was to initiate the ultimate transformation of the ancient gods, his physical body was still rapidly disintegrating. Jiang is alone. At this time, only a few dozen people were besieging Jiang Du''s clone. Even so, his clone still looked dwarfed. Obviously, in the eyes of the White Tiger Army, Jiang Du''s clone had no meaning at all. As long as Jiang Duzhen was killed, the clone would automatically dissipate. "He can''t hold it anymore!" A loud roar of excitement came from the mouth of a Jie Zun. The knife in his hand slashed directly on Jiang Du''s shoulder, abruptly cutting off his arms. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched slightly. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Jiang Du can''t handle the siege of so many Realm Venerables. What is even more terrifying is that there is a white tiger staring at him not far away. Really look at you! "Die!" An arrow appeared through the air, directly through the gap in the crowd, and pierced towards Jiang Du. True and false conversion! Jiang Du couldn''t hold it anymore at this time. Although he had lethal immunity, Jiang Du didn''t want to use this famous knife so quickly. When the arrow was less than 20 centimeters from Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s broken body suddenly appeared under siege by dozens of White Tiger troops. And a clone who was only slightly injured appeared in Jiang Du''s original position. Immediately afterwards, the arrow directly pierced Jiang Du''s clone. However, a chaotic light was revealed from this penetrating injury. A feeling of great horror appeared in the heart of each Jie Zun realm. The chaotic color seems to be the color of death forever for them. Immediately afterwards, the light of chaos transformed into a fiery red of destruction. The world seemed to have become static, Jiang Du at this time, quickly put on the killing mask. The boundary force value kept slipping, and Jiang Du''s physical body was healing at a terrifying speed. Despite the serious injury, Jiang Du did not dare to stay any longer. "boom!" A terrible mushroom cloud rushed into the sky. The world is shaking! With a radius of millions of kilometers, you can clearly feel this terrible vibration. The mushroom cloud rushed into the sky for nine days, and the thousands of stars became particularly dim. And the dozens of people in front of Jiang Du, under their stunned moments, no longer had a chance to react. Slaughter Ming''s face radiated a red light. Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly, which was not too strong, it was just a half. However, there are hundreds more! Jiang Du''s figure disappeared directly, and the time stopped to its extreme, as if time was distorted. Concentrate on the explosion of skills! Everyone looked at the explosion with horror in their eyes, without realizing that Jiang Du, a terrifying figure, had rushed into the crowd. Kill kill kill! Jiang Du gritted his teeth and swung the Zhenyuan sword with one arm, causing terrible casualties in an instant. Without being in the realm of the world, even if this group of people had a formation, they could not avoid death. "Roar!" Amidst the terrifying mushroom cloud, the white tiger who was scorched all over again came directly out of the mouth, the thunder flickered, and a terrible evil spirit erupted from the huge tiger eyes. Its figure turned into a thunder light, and instantly came behind Jiang Du, with its huge mouth open, and biting Jiang Du''s head fiercely. At this time, Jiang Du had already killed hundreds of people. And they are all strong in the taboo and the world. His strength has increased three times in a short time. And this increase in strength has not reached its peak. But the stench of the stench has been transmitted from the head behind. The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand suddenly slashed towards the rear. "Boom!" Zhen Yuan Sword slashed heavily on Bai Hu''s body, and the thunder suddenly vented. Bai Hu''s body shook slightly, and drops of blood flowed along Zhen Yuan Sword. But Baihu''s big mouth still bit Jiang Du''s head after all. With cruelty in Bai Hu''s mouth, he suddenly used crazy force. For the White Tiger, the bite force of the mouth is definitely the most terrifying. Even if a person who is a newcomer to the sub-sage is bitten by the White Tiger, the flesh and blood may be torn apart, and the bones may even be broken. but! Bai Hu suddenly used force. "Boom!" With a scream, Bai Hu hurriedly let go, bleeding from his mouth, and his fangs fell out of seven or eight. Jiang Du shook his head, unharmed. Turn around and continue to kill! The few white tiger troops behind were already stunned. This... the white tiger bit Jiang Du''s head and even got off the white tiger''s teeth. Are you kidding me? "Woo woo woo..." Bai Hu shook his head, and made a noise in his mouth that I didn''t know if it was a dog barking or a tiger barking. The hardest teeth are burped off forcibly, this kind of sourness is definitely not something ordinary tigers can bear. Everything is because of lethal immunity! Yes, the bite of the white tiger just now can directly kill Jiang alone. But because of this, it triggered the lethal immunity, causing Jiang Du to not suffer any harm at that moment. While the White Tiger was wailing, Jiang Du had already killed all the remaining White Tiger Army. His strength has grown again. One by one, scorched figures rushed out of the mushroom cloud. Most of the breath is a lot of languor, but few people have died. After all, it is the realm of the realm. Although the chaotic halo condensed by the clone is also terrifying, its power is still not comparable to the real body. Moreover, there is no system for the clone, and naturally it cannot restore energy infinitely. It just killed two unprepared Jie Zun realms. Jiang Du killed the White Tiger Army and recovered a lot of his injuries, but the arm that was chopped off would not be able to recover at this time. The two sides stood facing each other in the void, and a white tiger on the side slowly recovered. In his eyes, he was more cautious. There was a smirk on Jiang Du''s face. "Shanhaicheng, he, tui!" There was almost no waiting and ink marks, and seeing Jiang Du terribly recovering speed, how could these realm venerations delay time. "Kill him with one blow!" A powerful realm, the least injured, a loud roar in his mouth. Hearing this sentence, the other Realm Realm instantly understood what he meant. An inexplicable force appeared on a dozen of them at the same time. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The breath of chaos. At this moment, under the chaotic aura, these realms seemed to blend. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Will the effect of lethal immunity be lost again? This is a bit tricky, or let the zombie emperor come out? At this time, above the star-filled void, a huge blood-red sword slowly appeared. A strong sense of death crisis enveloped Jiang Du''s soul, making Jiang Du''s soul tremble. This breath, this power! I definitely can''t get it, and I won''t even have the chance to escape. The most important thing is that Jiang Du doesn''t want to escape too much, he wants to make a big one. So how should this group of worldly respects and this tiger be solved? Jiang Du thought about it. At this time, the huge blood-red long knife had fallen from the sky, and it was cut down at Jiang Du. Jiang Du instantly felt that his whole body was completely imprisoned. An inescapable and inescapable feeling filled Jiang Du''s body and soul. This knife seems to have to be hard-wired. Ok? its not right! He has other skills! Absolutely chaotic! After not fighting for such a long time, Jiang Du found that his head seemed a little dysfunctional. With absolute chaotic power, Zhen Yuanjian instantly collided with this blood-red sword. The energy of Daoguang''s blockbuster directly became extremely chaotic, but Jiang Du was still vomiting blood and scars appeared on his body at a terrifying speed. But this Jiang Du didn''t care, because although it hurts, this is to provide him with strength. After the sword light collided with Zhenyuan sword, Jiang Du became a blood man, but he was not killed by this sword. So next, it''s time to perform. PS: in the evening Chapter 1011： Faceless man Lucky technique, open! Runaway, turn on! Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of more than a dozen Jie Zun realms. There was a grin with a grin. "Look above your head, the chaos has reappeared!" Skills, deception, explosion! The skills that can deceive Ashen in a short time, even though they were used on more than a dozen Realm Realms, almost all Realm Realms changed their faces and raised their heads instantly. "Three Swords of Murder!" Causal and decisive, life and death! A Jie Zun realm instantly uttered a scream, and his soul was destroyed. This scream reminded everyone without a doubt, and instantly all of them looked back. "Slippy!" Jiang Du said to his nearest realm. There was a stagger at the foot of this realm, and Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword was accompanied by cruel power, and under the blessing of runaway and the attack speed of the world assassin, this person instantly turned into powder. The other Jie Zun realms made an all-out effort at Jiang Du. A shield appeared directly around Jiang Du''s body. Indestructible shield! The shield that had almost reached the peak strength of the Realm Sovereign Realm, withstood the attacks of everyone, almost in the blink of an eye, countless cracks appeared. What can you do in the blink of an eye? For ordinary people, a blink of an eye, perhaps a blink of an eye, is just a blink of an eye. But for Jiang Du, this blink of an eye meant that the body and soul of a world veteran were directly and completely separated under the sword light of Broken Source. The third realm is dead. The indestructible shield shatters directly. The flesh and bones of Jiang Du''s body that were directly beaten flew, completely turning into a pile. A group of Jie Zun realms were completely shocked and angry. Why this guy''s methods are endless. "Kill him quickly, don''t give him a chance to relax!" I don''t know which Jie Zun realm is shouting. Everyone''s ability to lower the box is no longer retained, and directly released to Jiang Du. The skill of pressing the bottom box is rarely the kind of bells and whistles, such as big hands that have been covering the sky and the sun. Powerful people of the same level, if you use this attack method, it will almost make people laugh. Because the more gorgeous the attack, the more scattered the energy, the less powerful it is. Therefore, the skill of lowering the box is definitely the kind of highly concentrated, high-quality, and particularly strong impact. Because only with the strongest impact, can we better reach the other side, and thus entrust people to... Uh, wrong! I saw the power condensed to the extreme while cutting through the void. A dozen black lines appeared above the void, rushing towards Jiang Du. The crisis of death was always alive and kicking in Jiang Du''s mind. Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Either lethal immunity is triggered, or all the people in this group died. A round bead with gray light appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. "Come, the most powerful existence under the heavens!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a loud roar. Success or failure, in one fell swoop. The lethal immunity broke out, and Jiang Du used the killer that the Time Elf gave him to destroy the realm of the realm. To be honest, it''s a bit wasteful. Because this thing is to deal with Yasheng, wouldn''t it be more fragrant if it was given to the tiger master. But I really can''t beat it! That skill must have a cool-down period. These equipments dont store energy indefinitely! With Jiang Du''s roar. It was only a step away from reaching the soul-condensing holy pearl of the noble instrument, and it burst out with gray light. An inexplicable breath, I don''t know how far it rushed, or even where it extended. Soul, then summon a powerful soul to fight. This skill requires a certain amount of soul power. The strength of the summoned soul is related to the user''s luck. (You may summon an ant, or you may summon a dragon, who knows?) The fourth skill of Soul Gathering Holy Pearl. A skill linked to luck. And Jiang Du opened the luck technique, coupled with the BUFF secretly added to him by the ultimate heaven, of course, it is not ruled out that others also have such a BUFF. However, when combined with this, Jiang Du now is really the European Emperor. Seeing the terrible attack that came to him in the blink of an eye, Jiang Du simply closed his eyes. One second passed. Jiang Du felt something was wrong. Because, if the summoning fails, then these skills have already exploded and blossomed. Why is there no movement now? He opened his eyes and looked at the terrifying skills that were close to him. Jiang Du involuntarily swallowed. Why did it stop? Jiang Du blinked and found that everyone''s eyes were on top of his head, and even the two Asian Saints who were fiercely fighting in the distance could not help but stop attacking. Jiang Du slowly raised his head. His body shook suddenly. Hold hastily... What is this? Above the sky, a face without facial features occupied the entire sky. No one can describe how huge this face is. I felt that in front of this face, I was extremely small, and this face was an endless starry sky. Although this face did not have any facial features, Jiang Du strangely knew that the owner of this face was looking at him at this time. Ok Is this what I call? "You can summon me?" A neutral voice that couldn''t distinguish between men and women rang from heaven and earth. Jiang Du couldn''t help but swallowed. It''s not that he has never seen a big boss, but he has never seen such a big boss. "Big... big guy, it''s me..." Jiang Du said, looking at the faceless man nervously. "puff!" More than a dozen Jie Zun realm''s skills at the bottom of the box suddenly turned into a dozen plumes of smoke at this time. Just float away directly. "It turns out that I was summoned through a bead with growth potential, so let''s absorb 90% of your soul power first!" The faceless man said lightly. When the voice fell, Jiang Du''s soul power was like a flood of gate opening, quickly turning into a curl of green smoke and drifting towards the faceless man. "Yes, the superior soul power is enough to make me take a shot for you." The faceless man said lightly. Jiang Du was dizzy and felt that his soul was hollowed out. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable, nausea and nausea, and even wanted to sleep for a long time, but closing his eyes turned the world around. His soul power actually took out 90% of the disposable cup, even without his permission. Hearing the words of the faceless man, Jiang Du instantly became energetic. My head no longer hurts, my waist no longer feels sore, and the three people can get on their knees and beg for mercy with one enemy three. "Big brother, the requirements are not high, help me kill the tiger owner, that is the guy who is obviously a lot of age and still pretending to be tender, I especially think he is not pleasing to the eye." Jiang Du said hurriedly. "Yes, but you are going to die!" The faceless man said lightly. The tiger owner was noticed by the faceless man, and instantly felt a deep fear rise in his heart. As if this faceless person could just eat him alive. "Why!" Jiang Du suddenly became anxious, what''s going on, why do you want to bury him. "Your soul is too weak. If you sacrifice your complete soul to me, I will let you kill him." Jiang Du smiled awkwardly. "Never mind this, we can''t catch it all, I will produce soul power for you in the future, so let''s just put all these people severely wounded on the verge of death, I will make the last cut, how do you feel?" Jiang Du suggested. At this moment, the hearts of these more than a dozen Realm Sovereign Realms chilled. "Senior, no, we can provide you with more soul power, but please don''t care about this matter." A Jie Zun realm hurriedly said loudly. The Faceless Man paid attention to this group of people, and seemed to be quite interested in their proposal. Jiang Du''s heart beat uncontrollably in an instant. "Let me taste the quality of your soul." As the faceless man''s words sounded, the realm of the Jie Zun was instantly wilted when he spoke. His entire soul had been stripped from his body and drifted towards the face without facial features. "No" A screaming scream came out from the soul of this realm, and this soul was struggling violently. The hearts of the other worlds were extremely cold. He could only watch this soul sink into the face of the faceless man. It sounds weird... But don''t care about these details. The soul melted in the scream, suddenly. "Tui!" There was a spitting sound. The broken soul was spat out unceremoniously. "What a filthy soul power!" Chapter 1012： Causality bomb The strong Jie Zun of Shanhai City is dumbfounded. Jiang Du hooked his mouth with some pride. You see, from the performance of this faceless man, you know that he is still an excellent student with three good qualities, a model youth. As the so-called loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and trust, everything about myself is an example. What''s even more frightening is that he also possesses the most commendable quality of modesty, which is unheard of and unseen in the past. "This kind of stupid soul, if I eat it, will undoubtedly lower my IQ, or your cunning, treacherous and shameless soul is my favorite." The faceless man''s low voice sounded. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth suddenly stiffened. You are strong, but if you say that, I still want to sue you for slander! ! ! Shivering cold! When can you become so powerful that you can slander others at will? "Since you have summoned me and dedicated your soul power, I will naturally give you an equivalent exchange." The Faceless Man continued. The voice fell. There was a screaming scream, and all the realm of the realm was turned into a tuft in an instant. "Meow..." Bai Hu also let out a scream, the thunder light on his body was completely shattered in an instant, turning into a pool lying on the ground. "Just these wastes can''t offset the price you paid. Although I can''t kill this Ashen, I can cut off the connection behind him." The Faceless Man said softly. "boom!" The endless light suddenly blasted to the place where the tiger owner was. In an instant, time and space seemed to have turned over. The dazzling light formed a brilliant galaxy, and a vaguely majestic figure suddenly appeared behind the tiger owner. "Who would dare to attack my Shanhai City Yasheng!" The roaring sound resounded on the west side of the Ultimate Continent, and the scarlet figure behind the dragon''s tail swung abruptly, as if it could collapse the entire Ultimate Continent, and slammed heavily towards this light. "boom!" After this ray of light, all the sights disappeared. That majestic figure, Jiang Du guessed right, should be the dragon master. But it is just a mark of the dragon master. Now that the mark of the dragon lord is erased, no matter how strong the dragon lord is, it is impossible to reach this place so quickly. "Remember, next time you call me, call my name, I am... the ancient **** of thousands of faces, the ancient demon without faces!" The ethereal voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind, and the big face in the sky slowly became illusory. Hearing the name, Jiang Du couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. Ancient God, Ancient Demon! So the question is, is this thing an ancient **** or an ancient demon? Could it be... Jiang Du''s mind flashed, and he thought of a possibility. When there is a face, it is an ancient god, don''t...Uh, when there is no face, it is an ancient demon? Not to mention, it might really be possible. Now, it''s time to do business! "Wusheng, pester him, don''t let him run away!" Jiang Du shouted directly and ordered. Wusheng nodded heavily, a little excited in his heart. Listening to Jiang Du''s meaning, is it possible to Tu Yasheng today? If you add a sneak attack by the Emperor... It seems impossible to kill this guy, no matter how weak Asheng is, it is also Asheng, it is not so easy to kill. Forget it, what do you worry about so much? Just do it! The inanimate demon suddenly let out a loud roar, and the huge body rushed towards the tiger master again. The tiger owner took a deep breath. This kid Jiang Du is too enchanting, even he has begun to doubt whether he might be planted here. But it rang carefully, this possibility is too small. The inanimate demon is very strong, but obviously there are some hidden dangers, there is no way to make him able to explode with all his strength, even if it explodes, he is just at a disadvantage. A little bit of a disadvantage. Then if he fights for his injuries, he will forcefully kill Jiang Du and thoroughly eliminate the troubles. After that, it will definitely be too stable. Making a decisive decision, the Tiger Lord suddenly looked at Jiang Du, and the figure had already arrived in front of Jiang Du in an instant. Fast, too fast! Jiang Du didn''t even react to this incredible speed. The tiger owner''s palms were like sharp claws, and he ruthlessly grabbed Jiang Du''s head. But the inanimate demon naturally kept staring at the tiger owner. Almost as soon as the tiger took the initiative to play, he discovered the tiger owner''s intention, and his figure appeared on the side almost like the tiger owner. "Boom!" The fist and the tiger claw collide. The terrible shock wave made Jiang Du fly over in an instant, his whole body burst into pieces. The aftermath from the match between Yasheng made Jiang Du, who was already seriously injured, even worse. Jiang Duheng flew out, his body almost completely shattered, numerous cracks, large and small, cracked on the bones, and bone scum was falling down. The soul was weak to the extreme, and the body is now completely ruined. It can be said that Jiang Du''s injury is really not far from death. However, there was light in Jiang Du''s eyes. He looked at the tiger master who was entangled with Wusheng, and his every move exuded a huge and vicious atmosphere. I saw a huge grenade in his hand. "Wusheng, you must stop him, don''t let him blow up in the middle." Jiang Du said with a loud roar. The inanimate demon saw such a grenade out of his eyes. The barrel of the last time was a super bomb. This time, the bomb will not be a super barrel, right? The Tiger Lord looked at Jiang Du taking out the things, and his heart felt guilty for some reason. What kind of thing is this, and why does he feel so dangerous. Jiang Du suddenly let out a sigh of relief against the thunder. A smile appeared on his face. The group of time elves actually suits his taste. It is nothing more than the other, mainly one word, Yin! "Go!" Jiang Du made a throwing gesture, and the grenade instantly turned into a black line, slamming it towards the tiger owner quickly. The tiger owner''s face changed drastically, a huge roar suddenly appeared in his mouth, and a white tiger''s soul appeared behind him. At this moment, he completely ignored the inanimate demon, and forcibly withstood the attack of the inanimate demon, but instead was a white light beam rushing towards the thunder. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically. "Damn, Wusheng, you stop him!" Jiang Du roared. But the white beam was too fast, and it bombarded the grenade in an instant. "boom!" The terrifying light exploded, and the power of the explosion made the tiger owner extremely frightened. What the **** did this guy get from here. However, his focus was on this explosion, but he did not see Jiang Du showing a smile. "Who hit me so badly?" A simple and honest roar rang from the explosion light. The exploded light suddenly shrank sharply. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a villain with a big fist. The villain stared at the Tiger Lord, his face was extremely irritable. "You blow me up so badly?" The villain roared, his figure turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the tiger owner madly. "No, cause and effect..." The tiger owner suddenly let out an incredulous roar. How can there be causal power? "Explore with me!" The villain roared. "The tiger cracks the world!" The tiger master let out an earth-shattering roar. He has completely ignored Wusheng now, with his hands crossed, his breath has reached its peak. "Tear!" The void was completely torn apart. However, the radiant villain is indeed totally unaffected by this skill. At an incredible speed, he instantly submerged into the tiger owner''s body, and there was nothing to resist. Wusheng''s face changed drastically, and his figure quickly retreated. "Do not!" Tiger Lord''s face was distorted, and he let out a loud roar. Immediately, the endless explosion light swallowed his body directly. The most frightening thing is that such an explosion exploded in the body of the tiger owner. "Boom boom boom!" An endless explosion sounded in the void. The entire Ultimate Continent felt the shaking of the earth at this time. With the explosion as the center, a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles was directly swept by a wave of annihilation, and the entire land was blown out of an extremely huge pit. But Jiang Du didn''t stay any longer, his figure jumped quickly, and the Jie Zun realm without any power to fight back was all killed by Jiang Du in a short time. Including the electric mouse. Chapter 1013： Are you a demon? Get the skills! Get the treasure! Jiang Du took a deep breath before looking towards the direction of the explosion. His figure was instantly shrouded in the power of Nightmare. Without these people, this big array is no different from rootless duckweed. The starlight dimmed. Jiang Du''s mental power spread wildly in all directions. In faraway places, strong people have appeared one by one, and it is normal for such a big movement to alarm other people. But these people did not come. In the Western Continent, it can be said that it is a dance of demons, but the strongest is only the realm of Jie Zun. The only things that Yasheng is now on are Chaos Xingxu, Shanhaicheng, and Jianer. The other sub-sages either hid them or didn''t wake up at all. Although these monsters are not good things, they are more eye-catching. This kind of battle is not something they can participate in. They can watch it from a distance and see if there is a one-tenth chance that they can fish in troubled waters. By the way, look at the battle of the strong, maybe it will produce some insights. This is their purpose. Jiang Du didn''t care about these people, but stared at the tiger owner in the explosion. Although he couldn''t see his figure, he could feel the tiger owner''s breath quickly fainting. His voice rang in the mind of the inanimate demon. "Are you sure to kill it?" The inanimate demon was shocked, really want to kill Yasheng? He thought about it. "Thirty percent!" Listening to this chance, Jiang Du couldn''t help frowning. "Too little!" The inanimate demon is also somewhat helpless. "Do you really want to kill this sub-sage? If we really kill it, we will truly be immortal with Shanhaicheng, and Shanhaicheng will definitely do our best to revenge." The Demon of Innocent voice said solemnly. Jiang Du? ? ? He hesitated and asked weakly, "Um, are you a demon?" The huge body of the inanimate demon instantly stiffened. Then, his face began to flush quickly. The whole huge body is like a big lobster that is well cooked. "Lao Tzu is a demon, what is Lao Tzu not a demon? Lao Tzu is an inanimate demon, there is death but no life!" The inanimate demon roared. Jiang Du... enmm... What you said is correct. But you are afraid of a woolen thread when you kill Diaoya Sheng? Returning Shanhaicheng''s full revenge, yedi, if you don''t kill their sub-sage, they let me go? "Then tell me, how sure are you now?" Jiang Du asked with a serious face. "50%!" The inanimate demon seemed to be stimulated, and said with a low growl. Jiang Du nodded in satisfaction, and then a fierce light flashed in his eyes. Today, we must keep this tiger owner here! The inanimate demon began to gather strength. Jiang Du directly began to infuse the strength into the soul-condensing holy pearl, all exerted in one skill. Soon, the soul condensing sacred pearl suddenly began to unblock. "Oh, don''t inject energy, you can''t take it anymore." "Boss boss, ginger, boss, really can''t hold it." "Hold it up, no, it''s going to explode!" Soul Condensing Sacred Pearl has unknowingly learned a special conversation with Zhenyuan Sword. At this time, he kept yelling in Jiang Du''s mind. "This battle is over, upgrade you to a noble weapon!" "No, no, it''s really going to explode, I really can''t stand it." "Intermediate Sovereign Device!" "High-level!" "Deal!" The law of true fragrance is everywhere. The Soul Condensing Sacred Pearl is no longer nonsense, and began to work hard to maintain that he will not directly explode to death. "Old ginger, I can do too!" The voice of a baby appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du raised his brows and looked at the tyrannical boots under his feet. "My feet are slippery, my skills have been used by you and I''m about to upgrade. It''s still a little bit. Give me some strength!" Jiang Du nodded in satisfaction. It is worthy of being equipped with me for so long, just Gang! The soles of the feet were slightly hardened, and a large amount of energy rushed towards the tyrannical boots like a waterfall. "Ahhhh, high-level noble weapon, here I am!" Jiang Du... "Jian Du Lao Jiang Xiao Jiang Jiang, I, I, I, really cruel!" At this moment, Jiang Du has become a leaky barrel. The boundary force value on the system interface is completely like flowing water, divided into three waves and injected into the three equipment, while a small part is recovering the power of the soul. "No way, no way, stop shooting, I''m full!" Soul Condensing Holy Pearl panted and said. It seems to be really full, but how does this one bead say weird? "It''s time for me, it''s time for me, Jiang, it''s absolutely chaotic, let''s give this turtle grandson a big one." Zhenyuan Sword is the boss of many equipment, only the Ultimate Nether Sword and Ultimate Nether Armor can crush him when they come out, and the others are respected by Zhen Yuan Sword. Who made Zhenyuan Jiansao... uh, talk about it! "I can''t release so many skills at the same time!" Jiang Du said helplessly. What about this group of equipment? What about the wool? "I don''t need you, as long as you fill up a few of me, I will come by myself!" Zhen Yuanjian said carelessly. There were a few more black lines on Jiang Du''s forehead. Come on then! One equipment one skill, Jiang Du just got a lot of storage space in the realm of the realm today, so you''re welcome. Spend hard! In fact, Jiang Du had discovered long ago that the boundary value of the system is definitely a particularly awesome energy. Because he dissolved a venerable weapon, he didn''t even have the power to upgrade these equipment one level. But once these equipment is upgraded, it is completely exaggerated. Could it be that it has been so long and no one has discovered that this group of equipment has already mutated, and the skills are getting more and more ruthless and more and more overcast. Cough, just don''t know who is affected by it. Of course, these boundary values, and the system middleman makes the difference, but this stuff is Jiang''s default. Because the price difference can save Jiang Duo''s life under the real life and death crisis of Jiang Du. Finally, the power of the explosion became weaker. Jiang Du and the Demon of Wusheng held their breath and concentrated. The moment the tiger master appeared. The inanimate demon suddenly roared. In an instant, thousands of stars were completely shattered, endless energy, all converging towards the inanimate demon, the sun and the moon became extremely dim. Look at the Tiger Lord again, his breath is sluggish, his armor has been shattered long ago, his body is full of blood, and he doesn''t know how many wounds. "No birth!" With the roar of the inanimate demon, the inanimate demon directly shattered the world. The vast emptiness is directly annihilated, and this terrifying annihilation force madly crushes towards the tiger owner. Tiger Lord''s dim eyes instantly dazzled. "Dare you kill me?" The tiger owner was frightened and angry, with a touch of incredibleness. A huge white tiger appeared on top of his head, but the white tiger was also in tatters and dim light. "You dare to kill me?" The tiger master let out a roar. He just wanted to release his skills, but Jiang Du suddenly yelled. "Soul!" Condensing soul holy pearl three skills. Soul suppression, an absolute skill, can suppress the enemy''s soul for three seconds. Within three seconds, the enemy cannot release any skills. However, this skill is absolutely impossible to suppress the tiger master for three seconds. Even if Jiang Du had injected too much power, but this skill fell on the tiger master, it was almost two blinks, not even a second. The tiger master just solidified lightly, and the skills got stuck for an instant. But Jiang Du needs this moment of jam. The skill of the inanimate demon has instantly covered the past towards the tiger master. "boom!" The huge white tiger figure above his head shattered directly, and at the same time, even with the angry roar of the tiger owner, his already severely injured body was directly turned into powder. A layer of golden light suddenly bloomed from his body, leaving only the tiger master with a soul. Under the golden light, as if resurrected, he began to recover his flesh and blood at a terrifying speed. "carry on!" Jiang roared alone. Zhen Yuanjian let out a hum, which turned into a black line, and rushed towards the tiger master. The strong chaotic power makes all energy, rules, laws, cause and effect, any power chaotic. The inanimate demon roared. The huge body instantly rushed to the tiger owner''s side, and his fist slammed down. "boom!" The chaotic power scattered the golden light, and the inanimate demon simply used the power of the flesh to make the flesh body that the Tiger Lord had just condensed instantly collapsed again. Today, to Tu Yasheng! Chapter 1014： Memory erasure "Come!" On Jiang Du, all the equipment was released instantly. A large group of messy yelling voices sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Slip for me!" The voice of the tyrannical **** and milky voice was loudest. The tiger owner just wanted to use his soul to block the fist of the inanimate demon, but his feet staggered slightly. "Boom!" The fist of the inanimate demon carried huge power, and the black demon energy rushed straight towards the soul of the tiger master. The black energy spread, and the tiger owner let out a scream. A dragon scale appeared on his hands, and the next second, terrible power erupted from the dragon scale. boom! The demon energy on the inanimate demon shattered directly, and the huge body was directly beaten back crazily. The dragon scales were shattered, and the tiger owner had no intention of fighting now. He discovered that the inanimate demon really had the idea of ??killing him, and he already wanted to retreat. Now his condition is really bad. His soul suddenly began to radiate, and he wanted to escape. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s face was pale, and the soul in his body was shattered. Really cruel! The scepter of death rose to the sky. There was a red light in the skull''s eye sockets. "what" The tiger owner screamed sternly, his soul seemed to be boiling water, steaming out clouds of mist. Immediately a huge skull swallowed directly towards the soul of the tiger owner. The death scepter comes with skills, killing spirits! The Kunlun mirror rose to the sky, directly reflecting the lines of the void, reflecting the soul of the tiger owner. Weaknesses, weaknesses, weaknesses! Kunlun mirror two skills, peep, you can peep into people''s hearts, you can peek into the enemy''s weakness. But if you want to see the weakness of a sub-sage, it is still too difficult. But a strange symbol still emerged in the Kunlun Mirror. Jiang Du''s gaze picked up slightly, and the sound was transmitted to Wusheng. A large amount of blood mist appeared on Wusheng, but it was recovering at a high speed. Hearing Jiang Du''s voice transmission, the eyes of the Wusheng Demon suddenly lit up. His body rushed towards the tiger owner again. This time the tiger owner really felt the crisis of death. He suddenly transformed into the form of a white tiger, and his mouth grew directly, and the huge black skeleton was directly sucked into his abdomen. Then the white tiger''s form began to be filled with black energy, spreading in all directions. Wusheng roared, and the figure approached again, and the void was in their bodies, and the concept was not reflected at all. Any one of his actions would directly shatter the void. The fist came, forming a huge suction force, and all the energy gathered in it. The tiger owner let out a low roar, suddenly opened his mouth, the dazzling light rushed towards the punch, but in the blink of an eye, the light shattered and Wusheng had already hit the tiger owner''s face. The Tiger Lord''s figure dimmed, and his body backed wildly. At this time Jiang Du spoke again. Sword skills of all living beings, breaking delusions. "Tiger Lord, tell the most secrets you can''t tell!" No one can tell lies in front of the deception skills, unless he is too strong. And the tiger owner who has been weakened repeatedly is obviously not in this too strong range. The tiger master''s face was distorted, and it seemed that an extremely fierce battle between heaven and man was going on. Wusheng has already developed its combat power to the extreme, with terrifying power between punches and kicks, constantly bombarding the tiger owner. The tiger owner can only put most of his power on the inanimate body. He murmured unconsciously: "Chaos, it is no longer the original chaos, he has been stunned by the sky..." The words just said this. Suddenly, above the Ultimate Continent, there was a thunder from nowhere. This thunder was swift and silent, but it had already contained the Tiger Lord and the Inanimate Demon in an instant. "No birth, go back!" Infinite horror rose in Jiang Du''s heart, and he shouted. Without Jiang Du''s reminder, Wusheng had already numbed his scalp, and the warning of death frantically reminded him that his figure retreated wildly. Immediately afterwards, there was a black line, directly covering the void. There is no sound! The world is silent! Even the wind stopped blowing. Looking at the black like an abyss, Jiang Du felt that his thinking had stopped working. Drops of cold sweat kept slipping off her lifeless forehead. He looked at the black that was close to him, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his whole body seemed to be emptied. too frightening! It''s really terrible! What kind of thunder is this thunder? Wusheng had a very obvious feeling just now, that is, if oneself had been shrouded in this black just now, then from now on, Wusheng would never exist in this world. tiger Ok? Tiger what? Wusheng suddenly showed a daze in his eyes. Myself... How could it be in this place? I seemed to have experienced a fierce battle just now, but who was the opponent? Why can''t I remember a little bit. Wusheng scratched his head. He looked at Jiang Du, and at the same time, Jiang Du was also looking at him. "Wusheng, let''s...were we killing people together just now?" Jiang Du hesitated and said. One in Wusheng''s heart sighed. He nodded and said nothing. Jiang Du frowned, and the world was quiet. The black slowly disappeared, and the person inside did not leave any traces. Who were you fighting with just now? Jiang Du frowned tightly, his memory had been tampered with. Silently and silently, it was tampered with by people, even the sub-sage of the inanimate demon, looking at that daunting big face, seemed to have lost any memory of this person. "Leave first!" Jiang Du frowned and said to the inanimate demon. Then he and the inanimate demons disappeared instantly. Only this ultimate Western Continent is left, the huge pit left behind. In the distance, all monsters and ghosts showed a daze on their faces. A strong fight, this is the strength of the Ashen, such a strength, even if it is the cooperation of dozens of worlds, I am afraid it will not have any effect. That sub-sage looked like a supreme man in the legend, who was... an inanimate demon! These monsters and ghosts are familiar with the rumors of the predecessors, but the inanimate demons are the brutal monsters that fought the most sage of Confucianism at the beginning, and they are naturally worshiped by many monsters and ghosts. And another Ashen... Ok? Who is the other Ashen? Why didn''t I think of it at all, what is going on? Each of the demons and ghosts showed a dazed look. They looked at each other and found that when no one knew the identity of the other Sub-Saint, they all fell into great fear. This kind of fear is like endless darkness, quickly drowning them, and by the way, there is a big hand that directly strangled his throat. However, it took only half a minute for Jiang Du and the demon of the inanimate to disappear, and a group of figures tore apart the space, and the heavy aura spread in all directions. An extremely tall figure, like a hill-like figure, walked out of the door of space, revealing a daze. "It''s the master of Xuanwu!" When a demon saw this tall figure, he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. The Lord of Xuanwu didn''t take care of this group of people, and was still thinking about it. The Dragon Lord asked himself to come over, who was trying to save him? Why would he forget any identity of this person? Jiang Du''s clone disappeared immediately. He now has the most accurate news. Not only him and the Inanimate Demon, but also other people, all lost the memory of that person. In the void, Jiang Du and Wusheng Demon flew aimlessly, their brows were frowning. After thinking about it, there was no memory at all. What kind of existence is it? It can quietly erase all traces of the existence of a sub-saint, even other sub-saints cannot avoid it. As Jiang Du''s strength increased, this world became more and more treacherous. "Ding, Peeping your presence has left, now add the information that was automatically blocked just now!" "Ding, you have been tampered with causally by the strong who can''t say exist, your memory has been tampered with!" "Ding, your memory is constrained by the skill of causality, and any memory about that secret has been erased." "Ding, you are not strong enough to hear this secret. You can''t even speculate. Once you speculate, you will be directly obliterated!" "Ding, please continue to be beaten and try to improve your strength!" "Ding, the system asks for evolution, if it doesn''t evolve, this system will explode!" A series of system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du... Nyima also rhymes! Chapter 1015： System Upgrade It is a pity for Jiang Du, most of the tiger owner''s situation should be completely annihilated. But the tiger owner''s storage space was not held by him. Jiang Duhe Wusheng found a meteorite at this time, and Jiang Du was lying on the meteorite softly. Uh, first throw the inanimate demons into the earth and become Jiang Du lying on the meteorite by himself. He scratched his head anxiously. Jiang Du also agreed to this group of equipment and helped them upgrade. Although Jiang Du always had no words, he still had to reluctantly do the calculations when facing his own people. The treasures of those powerhouses in the realm can upgrade all of these equipment, but what about the system upgrade below? The system has already said that the next upgrade will require 10 million spheres. In fact, this 10 million bounding power value is not too difficult for Jiang Du. It is also difficult to upgrade the system with upgraded equipment. So who to promote first? Jiang Du gently slapped Zhen Yuanjian. "Old ginger, you can do everything you want, just shoot me to get Qisun?" Jiang Du''s arm stiffened. There was a smile on his face. "Hahaha, it is true that Zhenyuanjian is my most intimate treasure." Jiang Du said with a big smile. Jinyuan sword? ? ? "Ah, I was thinking about whether to upgrade your boss first, or upgrade your group of guys, but Zhen Yuanjian didn''t let me shoot. I was in a bad mood, so I upgraded your boss first." "When the strength is enough, I will upgrade you. Originally, I wanted to upgrade you first. However, the special Lai Zhenyuan sword!" Numerous equipment instantly looked at Zhenyuan Sword viciously. Zhenyuan sword... Especially, this old **** Duyin was pulled down. Guiding all the emotions to Zhenyuanjian''s body, Jiang Du began to lock a large piece of treasure for the system to absorb. A large number of bounding power values ??are transformed wildly. Basically, a strong realm of realm will have hundreds of thousands of realm value. The boundary force value on the system interface keeps rising. two millions! three million! four million! five million The numbers keep beating, just like the balance in the account. In the end, the number of boundary strengths rose to ten million by coincidence. The system prompt arrived as expected. "Ding, the boundary value reaches the system to meet the conditions, do you agree to the system evolution?" Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Evolve!" "Ding, the system is evolving, and the estimated time is ten days. Please host as much as possible within these ten days." The interface of the system will go out directly! The endless brilliance, all converging in one point, this point is like an egg, which is flickering at this time. It was almost like jumping in Jiang Du''s mind. After letting the system begin to upgrade. Jiang Du touched his chin. It is estimated that soon, Shanhaicheng will search for himself. Where is it safe to run? Or a wave of anti-hunting? Jiang Du hesitated, but still did not do so. It doesn''t matter what the opponent has, but now the system is also upgrading, and it doesn''t make much sense to be beaten. The nostalgia badge was taken out. Jiang Du began to contact Qin Ran. Knowing that they were still in the trial of freedom, I didn''t rush to find them. And Ning Xue had been in the space ice cave and had accepted the inheritance for a long time. The female emperor is not suitable to go, Shanhai City wants to contain the female emperor, this is a matter on the bright side. If he ran over, he would squeeze the handle into Shanhaicheng''s hand, and the gain would not be worth the loss. There is only one place, and that is the realm of Hongmeng. This is a place to avoid chaos. The secrecy is extremely strong, and chaos cannot be traced. And Shanhaicheng, shouldn''t it have such a great ability? No, please consult the teacher first. Through the mark of nostalgia, Jiang Du initiated a call to the old scholar. "What''s wrong with Jiang Du?" The old pedantic voice rang from the attachment badge. "Teacher, during this period of time, Shanhai City may pursue me a big hunt. If I hide in the realm of the real Magnificence, would Shanhai City be unable to find it?" Jiang Du asked. "Big hunt? How big?" The old scholar was slightly confused. How can a young Jiang Du provoke Shanhai City? At best, Jie Zun will hunt him down. With his knowledge of Jiang Du, Jie Zun is only chasing him down. This little guy should figure out how to fight back. "Well, it should be quite big. I seem to accidentally killed a sub-sage in Shanhai City." Jiang Du said embarrassedly. "Oh, it''s just killing a sub-sage...what? You killed a sub-sage?" The old scholar was normal in the previous paragraph, but he suddenly said silently when he arrived. Jiang Du nodded. "Yes, a sub-sage should have been completely wiped out, but my memory has been tampered with, and I can''t remember who the sub-sage is." On the other side, the old pedagogy has gone silent, and he did not immediately take care of Jiang Du. Soon, Jiang Du felt the power of teleportation rising from the attachment badge. Not long after, the figure of the old scholar had appeared in front of Jiang Du. "Walk around, advance the realm of Hongmeng!" Old Xue Xue said directly and quickly. Jiang Du felt a terrible mental power. He quickly scanned 8 his body, and after he was convinced that there were no trace marks, the old scholar disappeared directly with Jiang Du. Through the dynamic password, the door to the real Hongmeng realm is opened. "Teacher, you haven''t told me that there is really no problem in entering the realm of Hongmeng?" Jiang Du asked again. He didn''t want to cause trouble to others, because in Jiang Du''s view, the real Hongmeng realm is equivalent to a piece of pure land. If it is because he entered into it, this pure land will be flattened by the mountain and sea city, Jiang Du will definitely feel ashamed. of. "The chaos can''t find the position of the real Hongmeng realm, what can a mountain and sea city have?" Old Xueqi said with some disdain. Soon, the two entered the world where world spirits existed. The two rays of light began to scan the two again. "Jie Ling, do you remember me?" Jiang Du waved his hand and asked with a smile. Well, don''t remember when you go. If you remember, Jiang Du still owes Jie Ling a favor. If you forget, then Jiang Du will not owe it. Beautiful! "Of course, you still owe me a favor!" The world spirit said with a smile in his voice. Jiang Du... The memory is pretty good. "Just remember, if you need help, just say it, you will definitely go all out!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Old pedantic? ? When did Jiang Du owe Jie Ling a favor for no reason? "Well, it will be time for you soon," said the world spirit. Jiang Du raised his brows. So fast, don''t you want to use this favor when I become a strong man who can slander others at will? "Okay, then we two will go in first!" The figures of the two quickly entered the realm of the real Hongmeng. "Which sub-sage of Shanhai City did you kill?" the old scholar asked solemnly. Jiang Du sighed slightly. "My memory has been tampered with, there is an unknown existence, and all the memories of this Ashen have been erased." Old Xueqi frowned. "I said, you can make sure." "The sub-sages of Shanhai City have four...three..." As soon as he spoke, Old Xue Xue had already glanced at Jiang Du. Looking at each other''s eyes, the old scholar sank. His memory... has also been tampered with. "Dragon Lord, Lord of Suzaku, Lord of Xuanwu!" The old scholar babbled the titles of these three people. Both understood in their hearts that it was the tiger owner who died. However, Jiang Du had no impression of how the Tiger Lord died. The old scholar looked into the distance, and said with a heavy voice: "A sub-sage is dead, and then Shanhai City will really be angry." Jiang Du grinned with a smile. "The problem is not big, I am not afraid!" The old scholar did not relax because of Jiang Du''s words, but became even more worried. "You still don''t know how strong Shanhai City is. No, you must first be placed in a place where no rules can be corroded, and follow me!" The old Xueshu directly grabbed Jiang Du, and his figure disappeared instantly. Chapter 1016： Sacrifice Old Xuexu brought Jiang Du to the front of a teenage girl. "Sacrifice, this is my disciple, I ask you to do me a favor!" Old Xuexu said respectfully to the little girl. The old woman looked and thought about it, she was a little girl with yellow hair, but her face revealed the indifference after endless wind and frost. He was wearing a black robe, and his body was extremely thin, as if it would fall down when the wind blows. This is... a sacrifice? Jiang One''s eyes were a little surprised, how could it be in the form of a little girl? The sacrificial spirit was calm, looking at Jiang Du. "Fortune and bad luck are entangled together, bad luck has prevailed, and catastrophe is imminent." The sacrifice said calmly. "That''s why I found the sacrificial rites, and I was troubled to sacrifice, using a vacuum ring to protect my disciple for a period of time, there must be a lot of thanks." The old scholar said with a sigh. The old scholars are obviously called peers in front of the sacrifice. Jiang Du''s expression was a little dazed. Hasn''t he already entered the realm of the real Hongmeng, and isn''t this one that Shanhaicheng cannot find? "Go and call my two disciples!" The sacrifice said lightly. Old Xue Xue nodded, and his figure disappeared instantly. Only Jiang Duhe remained. Jiang Du asked his doubts: "Sacrifice to the predecessors, I have entered the realm of Hongmeng, and Shanhaicheng has not been able to find me? Why is it that I look like a disaster?" The sacrificial eyes were calm. Her gaze seemed to directly see Jiang Du''s soul. Jiang Du felt his soul chill for a while, and then, he had already let out a low growl in his mouth. A large amount of black energy began to radiate from Jiang Du''s body. At this moment, above Jiang Du''s soul, a black skull suddenly appeared. Now this skull head is directly ruining Jiang Du''s soul. "The power of the curse..." Jiang Du''s eyes were blood red, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t make himself look so embarrassed. But under this weird curse, Jiang Du''s soul seemed to have been splashed with sulfuric acid, and then quickly corroded. The tingling pain caused Jiang Du''s soul to convulse. Fortunately, Jiang Du''s soul power is relatively strong, and it will not be completely corroded by this power for a while. There was a look of pain mixed with pity on Jiang Du''s face. "Now you know the horror of Shanhai City. If they want to kill you, they don''t need to know where you are at all." The priest said lightly. No, I am totally regretting why I let the system upgrade. Such an attack, if the system is there, wouldn''t his own soul be able to be tough again. Distressed, distressed! The system still takes ten days! Soon, the old fortune teller and Gu Gu were all pulled over by the old scholar. The old fortune-teller has now grown into a child of about two years old. He even walked unsteadily. Gua Gu''s face was wearing a gauze, holding the old fortune-teller''s hand, looking like a mother and a child. "Hey, how could this kid be so miserable again, such a powerful curse technique, can''t be offended, and slipped away!" The old fortune-teller took a look and hurriedly waved his hand and wanted to slip away. The sacrifice gave the old fortune-telling glance. The old fortune teller suddenly shrank his neck, and stopped his pace of slipping. "Ah, teacher, I was just talking about it, how could I slip away? After all, we are all from the realm of Hongmeng, and I still understand the principle of keeping watch and helping each other." Jiang sat on the ground alone, looking at the sky silently, the distressed color on his face was particularly strong. "Open the vacuum ring!" The priest said casually. Then there was a stream of light on the tip of the finger. Gua Gu naturally followed the sacrificial offering. The old fortune-teller curled his lips, but in front of his teacher, he obviously didn''t dare to make a mistake, and could only make the same shot. The three of them joined forces, and in an instant a circle of rings, about three meters in diameter, began to emerge around Jiang Du and began to swim up and down. "disperse!" The sacrifice suddenly screamed, and a mysterious white light rushed directly into Jiang Du''s eyebrows. Jiang Du let out a muffled snort, and a large black mist erupted from Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du shrank his neck. After this battle, he felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Now he was able to see that the strength of the old fortune teller and Gu Gu were both in the realm of the realm, but the sacrifice was still not clear. In addition, the faceless ancient demon, and the existence that erased himself, were most likely at the most holy stage. It may not necessarily be the Most Holy, but it should be able to compete with the Most Holy. The power of the sacred is an absolute power. Don''t think that erasing memories is something that the Most Holy cannot do, because the Most Holy is really the ceiling of this world. "Take off all your clothes, don''t leave anything in this vacuum ring!" The priest said calmly. Jiang Du? what? ? ? "Don''t worry, no one will look at you!" The priest said calmly. She closed her eyes directly, and similarly, the old fortune teller and Gu Gu also closed their eyes. Old Xuexu''s heart was stabilized, and seeing this situation, he couldn''t help showing a cheerful smile. "Why do you have to take it off?" Jiang Du couldn''t think of his sister. "Because next, anything on your body will be directly purified, if you don''t care, it can be destroyed." The sacrifice said lightly. Jiang Du frowned tightly, inexplicably ashamed. So many people just take off their clothes like this. "Jie Jie Jie..." Suddenly, an aquamarine shadow that appeared without warning slammed on the circles. This emerald-green figure, as if it were a virus, uttered a scalp-numbing cry, and wanted to rush towards Jiang Du''s body frantically. Inexplicably, Jiang Du''s heart throbbed. Take it off! All the things on Jiang Du''s body were thrown out of the vacuum ring. As expected, the two women did not mean to look at Jiang Du as they said. It''s just that Jieyin keeps in his hands, the vacuum ring becomes more and more brilliant, and a purifying power begins to surge around Jiang Du''s body. Even all his hair began to fall out. The old fortune teller didn''t hold it back, and took a squinted look, and his heart was suddenly plunged into a huge shock. This... can human beings grow to be so huge? This guy didn''t turn it up when he was practicing, right? Jiang Du covered it in embarrassment, he wouldn''t be so boring to turn it up, it was just an extraordinary talent. When I went to the bathroom in elementary school since I was a child. Friends: 3= Jiang Du: 3 ===... After growing up. Friends: 3== Jiang Du: 8ԡԡԡԡԡԡԧ If you want to watch it, you can add a bit more. Kekeke, it''s off topic. The power of purification directly enveloped Jiang Du''s whole body and continued this way. "Okay, after three days, no one can use everything he had before to curse him with the law of cause and effect!" The priest waved his hand casually, and his body disappeared. Gua Gu naturally couldn''t stay here, and disappeared. The old fortune teller looked at Jiang Du and couldn''t help but walked over quietly. "Jiang Du Jiang Du!" the old fortune teller called. Jiang Du looked at the three-year-old fortune teller with some doubts "Old fortune teller, what''s wrong?" "How do you grow up?" The old fortune teller asked embarrassedly. He thought too! A touch of confusion appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. How does it grow? Following the old fortune-teller''s gaze, Jiang Du suddenly smiled when he looked to his place. "It turns out that this thing is not too difficult. It just needs you to hypnotize yourself ten times a day and say silently: Where is my Diao Chan! It is of great help to this thing." The old fortune-teller shook slightly. "Where is my Diao Chan?" Willpower stimulates physical development? For a while, the old fortune-teller actually began to shine with ray of light, as if he had some epiphany. Jiang Du? ? This one The old scholastic face has become darkened to the bottom of the pot, holding the enlightened old fortune teller, he said in an angry mouth: "I''m here to be honest for three days." Immediately, the two old scholars disappeared. When a breeze hit, Jiang Du couldn''t help shivering while looking at the empty yard. Just be naked? It''s kind of embarrassing. "Snapped!" The mark of a blood knife suddenly slapped on the vacuum ring, and immediately began to melt with a harsh sound. Chapter 1017： Destinys fight in the air (three shifts) The main city of Shanhai City! A figure covered in blood red, as if lava was flowing on the body, suddenly smashed a table into ashes. "You can''t find the position of the person, and the curse can''t be killed. What''s the use?" The dragon lord said harshly. Following his anger and terrible suffocation, blood spurted wildly among the several people in the hall, and several people in black robes hurriedly knelt to the ground. "I''m waiting for incompetence, please let the dragon master calm down!" An old man with gray hair said bitterly on his face. "The other party is protected by other destiny warlocks. I wait for the long-range cast spell to kill, naturally, it is better for the other party to contend at close range!" Baifa looked helplessly and said. "Warlock of Destiny?" "A person who knows the roots and knows the bottom, and runs out of the fragmented world, where did you know the Destiny Warlock? Tell me, how many Destiny Warlocks are there in the entire world? The dragon master opened his palm directly, and the old man flew up automatically, and his neck was directly strangled by him. His blood-red eyes were extremely cold. The old man''s face began to flush. Where did he know, where did this Jiang Du know the Destiny Warlock? But the other party was indeed protected by the power of destiny. They tried more than one hundred curses, but none of them worked. Without the protection of the Destiny Warlock, any Realm Venerable Realm would fall into such a curse, and even Yasheng might be hit hard. "Dragon Lord!" At this time, suddenly a soft voice rang from one side. The dragon lord''s smile has not changed, still pinching the old man like this. "Time is up!" The voice sounded again. Just this sentence caused the dragon master''s pupils to shrink violently. He threw the old man out and looked at a figure wearing a black robe on the side, but with a very graceful figure. "Really?" Dragon Lord squinted his eyes, a touch of excitement inevitably revealed in his eyes. "Naturally, but I heard that in our Shanhai City, a sub-sage has fallen?" the woman asked softly. The mention of this incident is simply a living humiliation to the Dragon Lord. Every time someone mentions it, it can make the Dragon Lord furious, and even tear off several people alive. But facing this woman, the attitude of the Dragon Lord was too gentle. I saw the Dragon Lord sighed. "That guy is a complete stupid. He even dared to tell the secret. Who died if he didn''t die?" The woman was also a little surprised. It seemed that her feeling was right, that the sub-sage had indeed fallen, and also revealed the secret. "Let me ask what my lord means!" The woman said softly, and then slowly closed her eyes. There seemed to be a strange and mysterious aura entwined around her body, and the dragon master looked at this and waited quietly. Although he is the number one powerhouse in Shanhai City, his true confidant is always this woman. Not long after, the woman opened her eyes, but her eyes were no longer black and white, only a strong chaotic color. "The time has come!" "Jiang Du, kill!" Two sentences conveyed two messages. The dragon lord immediately clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "Subordinates obey orders!" Immediately, in the woman''s eyes, the light gradually disappeared, and she showed a gentle smile. "This Jiang Du has some meaning, he can even let the adults call and kill them." The woman said with a smile. The dragon lord also sighed. "This guy is really a tricky guy. He doesn''t keep his hands. What''s more terrifying is his growth rate and the constantly emerging hole cards." The dragon lord said that Jiang Du had a headache. He had already sent the Tiger Lord out to kill Jiang Du, but the Tiger Lord actually fell into the sand. Think about how long has passed since then? Starting from the Ultimate Heaven and Dao Fusion Plan, Jiang Du was only able to confront the Taboo Realm. Soon, it can kill the world. Now killing the world is like killing a dog. Even Yasheng died because of him. What else can he do if you give this kid some more time? Destroy the entire mountain and sea city? The woman glanced at the Dragon Lord in surprise. The Dragon Lord, a guy with over-the-top eyes, had such an evaluation of this person. She suddenly became interested in Jiang Du. Of course, this kind of interest is only to see if he can kill Jiang Du, not to appreciate Jiang Du''s big baby. "Since the other party has a destiny warlock to protect him, let me try to see if this Jiang Du can survive!" The woman said softly. The Dragon Lord was stunned for a moment, as if he could not believe his ears. Uncertainly asked: "You...you want to shoot?" The woman didn''t respond to him anymore, but directly sat down cross-legged, and a futon was automatically formed under her big clam. "Prepare to curse!" The woman said softly. Suddenly several black robes moved, and all sat behind the woman. "Using the medium as a guide, open the way of channeling, lead to suffering, sorrow, death, bad news, wounds, curse and kill, and spell!" As the woman chanted in a low voice, her jade-like fingers began to quickly form marks. In front of him, Jiang Du''s phantom slowly appeared, and the phantom gradually solidified. "The luck of double injury!" The woman gave a soft drink. Several black-robed men behind him all shot, this powerful curse killing method was directly applied to this Jiang Du''s phantom. The realm of Hongmeng! The sacrificial figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du was so scared that he pinched his legs tightly. Uh, it seems that no matter how tight the clip is, it doesn''t make much difference. "puff!" Suddenly, Jiang Du spit out a mouthful of blood. Immediately afterwards, his body directly began to melt into pus, as if it would melt completely in the next second. A large amount of black energy emerged from the soul, and the black energy was tumbling. Jiang groaned alone, gritting his teeth. what happened? Isn''t he protected by this stuff? "There is a strong player!" The priest raised his eyebrows, and also began to seal, the bright light directly enveloped Jiang Du through the vacuum ring, and the imprints were quickly peeled off. "Guard with the power of destiny!" With a low drink from the sacrifice, the bright light directly enveloped Jiang Du. Gua Gu and the old fortune teller arrived almost at the same time. "Oh, someone can actually fight the teacher, Gua, let''s work harder." The old fortune teller said directly. Gua nodded, her palms flickering, and the imprints looked like Hokage knot seals, and those who didn''t know thought it was a dumb man swearing in sign. "reflection!" Gua Gu drank in a low voice. An extremely smooth mirror surface appeared around Jiang Du''s body. The three curse seals appeared at the same time, but fell on the mirror surface, but reflected back in an instant. In Shanhaicheng, the three black robes vomited blood at the same time, and terrible changes began to occur on their bodies. The black robe woman snorted coldly, and a layer of ripples swept across the square in an instant. "So it''s you!" The black robe woman gave a cold cry. "Eroded by fate, ruled by luck, killed by curse!" The black light directly directed towards the passage in the void, rushing past like hairs. The other black robes did not dare to slack off, and various curse killing methods were used to the extreme. And the realm of Hongmeng. The sacrificial eyes flickered, and she also discovered the identity of the other party. "Unexpectedly, you disappeared for such a long time, then you went to the chaos!" "Compatible with life, protect and block with luck!" Large swaths of white light also flowed into the void. Gua Gu and the old fortune-teller also seemed to be excited. "I have a hexagram, this hexagram is murderous, anti-kill!" "The branches of the heavens and the earth, endless changes, surreptitious!" The players on both sides... er, no, the strong players on both sides are separated by a distant void. One uses Jiang Du as a medium, and the other uses Jiang Du''s related things as a medium, directly embarking on a battle of fate. Jiang Du''s face was blank, and the clouds came and went in the mist, unclear, at a loss. A very greasy pair of Yazi! The old Xue Xue came out and slowly frowned as he watched the raging scene. It seems that the other party is really serious about killing Jiang Du, and it is possible for the priest to treat it with such dignity, even when Gu Gu and the old fortune-telling are so desperate, there is only one possibility. That is, there is a destiny warlock of the sub-sage level. In Shanhaicheng, there are even sub-sage powers they don''t know. It''s really tricky! At this time, rebirth! Suddenly, the entire void roared violently, as if there was an extremely terrifying existence rushing from the other end of the void. Old Xue Xue narrowed his eyes for an instant. Chapter 1018： Coming and not being indecent (four more) Suddenly the void shattered, and a dragon''s claw with a terrible aura clenched into a fist and smashed towards it. At this moment, the entire realm of Hongmeng was trembling, as if once the fist hit something, everything would be shattered by it. Jiang Du''s pupils shrank suddenly. Almost without any thought, the inanimate demon and the dead emperor were directly pulled out by him. Jiang Du hadn''t roared yet, at this moment, a scroll suddenly turned over between heaven and earth. The sound of the scroll turning sounded, a piece of white paper, as if it could cover the world, directly locked this huge and terrifying fist, and finally the entire fist turned into a pattern on the paper. The terrible aura that shook the real Harmony Realm disappeared into the invisible. Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help but grow his mouth. Just now, the shot just now turned out to be an old school! With that punch just now, Jiang Du even had a feeling of death. This is the strongest punch he has ever seen from All Yasheng. Even Jiang had a unique feeling that the combination of the inanimate demon and the dead emperor might not be able to stop it. Although the two Asacles were able to survive, the power leaked from this fist was enough to make him die dozens of times. The inanimate demon and the dead emperor were also instantly stunned. what''s the situation? who am I? where am I? "The Dragon Lord actually took the shot himself." Old Xue Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, and the white paper with this fist on the sky crashed down and entered the old Xue Xue''s hands. "Teacher, you..." A look of uncertainty appeared on Jiang Du''s face. The old scholar smiled slightly. "How to be your teacher without two brushes." "Goooo..." Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a sip of water. My own teacher is so strong. If you add Jane, add the inanimate demon and the dead emperor, isn''t it that they already have four sub-sages. How about jointly destroying Shanhaicheng? Such a thought subconsciously rose in Jiang Du''s heart. "These two are..." Old Xueshu looked at the inanimate demon and the dead emperor, and asked in a bit of astonishment. If he read correctly, these two people seemed to come from Jiang Du''s eyebrows. Two sub-sages! Although they are all injured, they are also Yasheng! Yasheng is not Chinese cabbage, how come two of them popped out at once? "Yeah... this is my friend, Zenghuang and the Inanimate Demon. They are doing something with me now." Jiang Du showed a smile on his face. Old Xueshu looked at Jiang Du''s weird smile, and knew in his heart that Jiang Du was sure of what bold thoughts had arisen in his heart. "Your two friends, not bad!" The old scholar touched his beard. This kid Jiang Du is okay, and he found two sub-sage powers without a word. This inanimate demon should be the existence in the inanimate demon land. Looking at this situation now, it is obvious that the long-term seal has caused his strength to fall a lot. And where did this zombie come from? Burial of the gods? But why did he become Jiang Du''s thug, and depending on his state, he suffered a severe trauma recently. "Since the other party has taken the lead in making the move, it is not impolite to come and go, why not wait for me to return to them once!" The old scholar said in a flat voice. The Inanimate Demon and Zonghuang looked at each other. "Listen to Mr.!" The two said in unison. "Oh, kind of polite!" Jiang Du curled his lips. "Um, teacher, just let Wusheng follow you to make a move, Zonghuang don''t make a move for the time being, I''m still going to hide a move!" Jiang Du suggested. The old scholar looked at Jiang Du and couldn''t help but laughed and cursed: "Why, when I killed the sub-sage before, the Zonghuang didn''t make a move?" "No, Wusheng and I killed that guy!" Jiang Du said seriously. Old school... Zenghuang didn''t even make a move? To the extent that the inanimate demon realm has not recovered, can it kill Yasheng? "That, the main credit is Jiang Du, and I didn''t exert much effort." Wusheng Demon explained. At this moment, the priests, Gu Gua and others couldn''t help but stare at Jiang. Jiang Du couldn''t help holding it again, covering it with his hand. It all depends on what I do? I''m still naked! The old scholar took a deep breath. This disciple''s growth rate is simply... The most terrifying thing is an old yin stuff, hiding a zombie emperor, who may want to yin. "Okay, then I will take action with the Inanimate Demon, and now that Chaos is not there, I don''t need to hide it." The old scholar said directly. The sacrificial yelled. "Space is the medium, the void is the medium, everything is helped, open!" In an instant, a spatial channel did not know where it extended. Old Xuexu opened the book in his hand and slid gently on the paper. "call out!" A sword aura instantly submerged into the space channel with a sense of peerless sharpness. But the inanimate demon let out a low growl, following the old pedagogy, smashed it with a fist. "boom!" The fist mark followed the sword light, and instantly sank into the void. Shanhaicheng! In the hall, the void suddenly trembled. The dragon master let out a cold snort of disdain. Immediately there was a sword aura, and lightning generally rushed out of the space, almost swelling against the wind, and in a blink of an eye, the sword aura spread directly from a few inches to a few meters. The dragon lord''s figure disappeared in an instant, appeared in front of Jian Qi, opened his palm directly, and abruptly grasped this Jian Qi. His body retreated step by step towards the rear, but the sword energy began to shatter in large areas. The face of the dragon lord has not changed a bit. "boom!" At this time, Wusheng''s fist imprint suddenly rushed over. The Dragon Lord never thought that there would be a second one, and his pupils shrank slightly. "boom!" There was a terrible explosion. The huge fist seemed to destroy the parking lot by a tornado, and directly smashed the entire hall that didn''t know how many barriers had been imposed. Shanhaicheng shook. Countless strong men were shocked and looked at the place where the dragon master was in disbelief. Why did it explode suddenly? Could someone attack the dragon lord, who is crazy, how dare to attack the dragon lord? The figure of the black-robed woman slowly drifted away from the explosion. The other black robes were half-remained by the explosion in an instant, and two unlucky things were directly killed. The dragon master''s face was gloomy, and he walked out of the explosion step by step. The terrible destructive energy circulated around his body without hurting him at all. "Damn it!" The low roar of the dragon lord resounded throughout Shanhai City in an instant. "According to my order, all the people in Shanhaicheng will try their best to search for Jiang Du''s trail. If Jiang Du can be captured by me, a sub-sacred tool, a reward that cancels the grievance with Shanhaicheng, everyone is eligible! " The dragon lord''s voice resounded in all directions and transmitted to the ultimate continent at a rapid speed. At this moment, countless people''s eyes lit up. Strong greed occupied their pupils. A sub-sacred tool, all grievances with Shanhaicheng are eliminated. Does that mean that many terrifying powerhouses on the Shanhai City Wanted List have once again had the opportunity to stand in broad daylight? Especially the sub-sacred weapon, for many powerful people, this is simply a fatal temptation. Jiang Du is the leader of the Wuyou Army in Wuyou City, which is the strength of Jie Zun realm. As for the duel between Jiang Du and Tiger Lord, few people saw the clear situation. Because there was a big formation engulfed, and there were two sub-sages fighting at the same time, as for Jiang Du, few people noticed, let alone the memory has been tampered with. "This Jiang Du has become a huge trouble now. There are a lot of powerhouses around him. Maybe we have to carry out our plan as fast as possible now." The black robe woman said softly. "The powerhouse around him is nothing more than the group of mice in the real Hongmeng Realm. I have obtained the place where they are. When I deploy my troops, I will kill these mice in one swoop!" The Dragon Lord said in a deep voice. The black robe woman nodded. She took off the cloak and revealed a beautiful face. Looking at one direction at this time, her red lips were slightly raised. "Senior Sister, Junior Sister will see you soon." No one knew that a disaster that swept the entire Ultimate Continent would soon come. However, I am afraid that the Dragon Lord would not have thought that there has always been a traitor beside them. What they said has been transmitted to Jiang Du''s ears at the fastest speed. Chapter 1019： Storm is coming "What? The main dragon started a big battle and came to encircle and suppress the real Hongmeng realm?" Jiang Duo said with a shocked voice in his eyes. The sacrifices and the old scholars immediately cast their eyes on Jiang Du''s body. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes. "okay, I get it!" Jiang Du took a deep breath, thinking frantically. Just now his father sent him the sound transmission through the Mark of Nostalgia. He was practicing normally, but suddenly a message appeared in his mind without warning. The other party gave him a complete statement of the dialogue and asked him to pass it on to Jiang Du. In fact, Jiang Shang has become accustomed to such things. This is the sound transmission of heaven. It''s just that, on the earth, it was Pangu Heavenly Dao that transmitted to him like this. Now he ran to the ultimate continent and became the ultimate heavenly way to transmit his voice. What''s the matter, isn''t he a son of heaven? How did your son become a strategic partner of Heaven? However, he murmured in his heart, and still did not dare to slack off, and sent the message to Jiang Du through the imprint of sentimentality at the fastest speed. As for why Ultimate Heaven didn''t tell Jiang Du directly, Jiang Shang made a bold guess. Ultimate Heaven cannot find his son. Feeling his strength, Jiang Shang sighed quietly. When I was a child, I didn''t give Hyunmai to my son. Why is this kid''s strength like eating Hyunmai and can''t stop. Oh, by the way, this kid likes to drink big bottles of orange juice. When he was a kid, he was timid and didn''t dare to go out to the bathroom at night. It was in empty bottles like urine. Jiang Shang also asked him why he didn''t use the mineral water bottle. This kid still laughed and said nothing. But he immediately began to worry. Shanhaicheng, he has traveled in the Ultimate Continent for so long, and of course he knows what a powerful organization this is. This is an organization cultivated by Chaos himself. It has gathered too many powerful people for such a long time. And this real Hongmeng realm, but I have never heard of it before, Jiang Du is obviously in this power, otherwise the ultimate heaven will not let himself remind his son. Jiang Du won''t have an accident, right? No, I have to go and see it myself. In the real realm of Hongmeng, since there is the word Hongmeng, then go and see where the Hongmeng world is located, and it may be there. After confirming, Jiang still did not hesitate, turning into a ray of light and fleeing towards the distance. On the other side, Jiang Du was naked, touching his chin, and doing it cross-legged. An indescribable holy light has covered some of Jiang Du''s things, a huge holy light. "What''s the matter?" Old Xueqi asked, frowning. "My father said to me that Shanhai City is already where the real Hongmeng Realm is located, and it has begun to deploy troops to come to encircle and suppress." Jiang Du said with a frown. He felt a breath of something wrong. "Where did he get the information?" The old scholar met Jiang Shang, and Jiang Shang came to the Tower of Knowledge to thank him. However, the old scholar also understood that with Jiang Shang''s strength, perhaps there was no way to obtain such hidden information. Jiang Du didn''t say clearly, he just glanced at the sky. Old Xue Xue understood immediately, and his brows frowned. If it is the ultimate lick...cough cough, the message sent by the way of heaven, then this information really has a certain degree of truth and accuracy. "spirit!" The old scholar called out directly. A beam of light fell from the sky. "Sage, what''s the matter?" Jie Ling asked. "Is the position of the real Hongmeng realm exposed?" the old scholar asked. The world spirit directly closed his eyes, and a series of numbers were densely packed, and began to continuously rotate around the body of the world spirit. Not long after, she had already opened her eyes. "No!" World Spirit said absolutely. Jiang Du released the concentration skills on his body, his mind was refreshed, and his thinking ability became extremely fast. Suppose, suppose that the position of the real Hongmeng realm is not exposed. So what is the purpose of the dragon lord saying these words? Make the realm of Hongmeng vigilant? Become shrinking? What is his purpose for this? The Ultimate Continent is basically controlled by Shanhai City. What do they need to do without involving the real Hongmeng Realm? Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly shrank. Two possibilities came to Jiang Du''s mind. First, the tower of knowledge! Shanhai City wanted to kill the Tower of Knowledge, but the Tower of Knowledge was not enough to make them so fanatical. So second, Worry-Free City! Dragon Lords goal is Worry-Free City? Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Du felt that this possibility was even greater. There is a third possibility, that is, the other party has really found the position of the real Hongmeng realm. "Teacher, what is the purpose of Shanhaicheng? Do you know?" Jiang Du opened his eyes and asked the old scholar. The old scholar stroked his beard. "According to my observations and inferences over the years, the reason for their existence should be to better control all living beings." said the old scholar. "Chaos is supreme and possesses a particularly powerful strength, almost omnipotent. If he wants to control all living beings, it is only between his thoughts, why would he deliberately set up a mountain and sea city?" Jiang Du once again Asked. "Is that to resist the invasion of the Chaos Star Ruins?" He didn''t believe the words that the old scholar said. Because in the world of chaos, chaos is particularly powerful. Any existence that enters the world of chaos is like running into the mouth of chaos, and chaos is not allowed to hold it. Jiang Du said at this moment as if Detective Conan possessed his body, his eyes gleaming. "Unless, Chaos predicts that one day he will disappear because of something, and Shanhai City''s real purpose is to complete the task for Chaos when Chaos disappears, and even this kind of task is not even willing to take action directly." There was a bit of cloud and mist in this sentence, but the old scholars also frowned. They are thinking about some possibilities. If Jiang Du''s speculation is correct. So what kind of things Chaos did not want to do in person, but let Shanhaicheng do it? For a time, they couldn''t tell. Because there are too few known clues. Jiang Du also couldn''t remember what was going on. "There is another thing, that is, Shanhaicheng deliberately released the news that they are going to attack here. It should be to make a noise. Their true purpose is likely to be the empress!" Jiang Du made a conclusion and speculated. "The Empress..." The old scholar raised his brows. "They have nothing to do to provoke the empress? The empress has never provoke them." "Erase uncertainties?" Sure enough, Jiang Du, who has no hair, is really extremely clever, and one by one inferred that it is called ``Xing Yun Liu Shui.'''' Obviously the hair on the top of the head affects a person''s IQ. "I propose that we should form an ally with the Empress, watch and help each other, and jointly resist Shanhai City and even overthrow Shanhai City. What do you think?" Jiang Du said directly. The old scholar hesitated. "Although the female emperor is said to be the guardian of mankind, she is naturally good, but she has never communicated with us in the realm of enlightenment. Is she willing to form an alliance with us?" The old scholar said entangledly. "It''s okay, I know her. As long as I speak, the alliance will succeed. The most important thing for us now is to go to Wuyou City in secret. If the purpose of Shanhai City is really the purpose, maybe we can take action, strike back and forth, and hit them by surprise ." The old scholar nodded. "Well, you continue to purify here, I''ll go to have a meeting, World Spirit, call a bald head meeting!" Jie Ling nodded, the priest and him glanced at each other, and then their figures disappeared at the same time. Jiang sat cross-legged alone, looking at the distant sky, a little lost. He whispered in his mouth: "The war, is it really going to start?" The war is likely to sweep the battle across the ultimate continent. What is the purpose of Shanhai City? Chapter 1020： Struck In Shanhaicheng, the army is ready to go. Large black clouds appeared in the sky. These hundreds of thousands of troops can be said to be completely deities blocking and killing gods, and Buddhas blocking and killing Buddhas. The evil spirit rushed into the sky like a ghost. Hostility breaks the sky like a demon. There is no doubt that this is an army of hundreds of battles, and I don''t know how many times he has been on the battlefield and survived. The entire military formation seemed to be one body, and the morale was condensed. Even if Yasheng enters such a crowd, his full strength may be strong enough to be able to play 60%. The loss of such a military formation is at the cost of not counting death, and even Yasheng will die tragically among them. Ten people are taboos, a hundred people are the world, and a thousand people are the world''s respect. Hundreds of thousands of troops, full of millions of realms, no sub-sage can withstand such an army. Shanhaicheng has accumulated too many strong people over those long years. Speaking of the real Hongmeng realm, it is just some fish that slipped through the net under Chaos. However, the high-end combat power of the real Hongmeng realm, that is, the sub-holy combat power is not bad. After all, Shanhai City is restricted by the chaos, and many amazing geniuses are not able to reach a higher level because of this restriction. But the base of the strong who can''t hold Shanhai City is big! The ghost knows that besides the Lord of the Four Images, is there any other hidden sub-sage? Isn''t the black-robed woman who suddenly appeared just a living example? So this is obviously not a reciprocal war. Shanhaicheng can say that it is not afraid of a frontal war from any forces. Because Shanhaicheng''s family has a big business and can withstand injuries. "Go, kill the enemy!" "Today, unify the mainland!" The Dragon Lord stood up from the throne, and let out a loud roar. "boom!" The army turned abruptly, the wind whimpered, and many mountain sailors stepped on the dark clouds and began to fly into the sky. The dragon lord swung his cloak abruptly, a dragon roar rang through the world, and a seven-clawed true dragon full of flames rose up. The huge body was full of feet, and the crimson scales shone with fire. This is also a true dragon. Compared with the blue dragon in the Royal Dragon City, its bloodline is obviously more pure, and its aura has increased by many times. "Roar!" A low growl sounded. The earth trembled suddenly and violently, and a terrifying creature climbed up from under the earth. Rather than crawling out from under the earth, it is better to say that it is an earth. The mysterious turtle was unearthed, and the earth wailed. Teng snake spit out, lightning and thunder. A figure sat cross-legged on top of Xuanwu''s head, moving four giant feet with Xuanwu, following the Crimson Fire Dragon. There was a phoenix sound again, only to hear the sound, but not to see its shape. Just this terrible appearance, I don''t know how many people were shocked. This is the horror of Shanhai City. Just three different beasts, I am afraid that there will be strong regrets between the two teams. But this terrifying team suddenly disappeared into the dark clouds, as if entering another world in a blink of an eye, without any trace. Something big! Something really is going to happen! Before the gathering of the army of Shanhai City, it has already made people feel that Shanhai City may have a big move. Now that the army is dispatched, they don''t know where they are going. This makes many people''s hearts horrified, and it seems like a cat''s claw scratching their hearts. Shanhai City has dispatched so many powerful people, what are they going to do? Are you going to fight the Anti-Chaos Alliance to the death? Jianer opened her eyes instantly in Wuyou City. Her slender jade fingers squeezed lightly, and after careful calculation, she felt a little unreasonable in her heart. But the secret is chaotic, and she can''t figure out what is going to happen. At this time, a voice suddenly resounded in Jane''s mind. "Jane''er, listen to me, Shanhai City may take action against you. I have come to help you now. You''d better transfer the people from Wuyou City out first. There is a great possibility that a war will occur." Jiang Du''s voice appeared. Jane''s face changed slightly in an instant. "How dare they?" At this moment, Jane''s body was full of great pressure, like the emperor sitting high in the nine days. "Well, they have already started jumping the wall in a hurry, do you have any hidden means yourself?" Jiang Du asked directly. Jane''s lips curled up, which could not be hidden from her junior. "I can pull a sub-sage fist!" "Okay, I''m rushing over now, I have five sub-sages here." Jane? ? ? "several?" "Five, you first transfer the people from Worry-Free City. Then I am worried that they will threaten you with people from Worry-Free City. We will be there soon!" "it is good!" Hanging up the call, Jane left for a while. What Jiang Du said just now, how many sub-sages are there on his side? Five! Are you sure you are here to save me, not to kill Shanhaicheng? However, Jianer believed Jiang Du''s words very much. She didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight up to the sky, and suddenly reached out and grabbed it. "Boom boom boom!" The earth roared, and Jian''er''s thoughts instantly resounded in every panicked Wuyoucheng people. After that, the entire Wuyou City was directly separated from the earth, and a group of light curtains shrouded Wuyou City. Jian''er threw it hard, and Wuyou City plunged directly into the void. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Jane. "Empress, I am Jiang Du''s friend!" The sacrifice has already come first. The female emperor looked up and down for the sacrifice, um...not the type Jiang Du liked. "I''ll set up an illusion, you''ll set up the guardian enchantment." The sacrificial language said concisely. The empress nodded. Immediately, a stream of light appeared in the hands of the sacrifice, and the artifacts quickly fell into the earth, and the blurred image began to become real. Jane looked at this scene and raised her brows. Why do you want to rebuild a worry-free city? Could it be that the people in Shanhaicheng think that they have a handle, and they won''t run away? With the completion of the huge illusion, Jianer asked: "I''ll cover this worry-free city with a barrier?" "and many more!" Immediately, the sacrificial finger gently tapped the void, one by one, the chaotic halo exuding the color of chaos, began to run out of the void quickly. One or two are the steps of the devil. In a blink of an eye, all chaotic auras were submerged in the phantom array, and chaotic auras continued to appear in the void. Even if it was a sacrifice, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch slightly. Jane''s eyes turned into crescent-like smiles. Xiao Jiang Du is really too overcast, she really likes it! It is also not clear how many chaotic auras submerged into the illusion, and then the Empress arranged a barrier. "Be careful!" The priest nodded to Jane and said. Jane smiled and nodded also. "Thank you!" The figure of the sacrifice disappeared. Feeling the empty void, the expression of the empress slowly recovered and calmed down. The Qiushui long sword appeared in her hand, and a throne made of jade slowly suspended in the void. The female emperor sat on the throne, her eyes condensed, and the Qiu Shui sword was inserted into the void, and the surrounding environment changed in an instant. The sky slowly became darker. An indescribable dull breath began to converge in the void. The billowing black clouds came from afar. The black cloud pressed the city to destroy it. The black cloud is entirely composed of evil spirits, extremely fierce, and standing on top of the black cloud, one by one, the extreme sense of killing is overwhelming. The dragon roar suddenly resounded through the nine heavens. The army suddenly separated. Hundreds of thousands of people spread out like a long dragon, encircling the Empress and Wuyou City from all directions in a circle. Three breaths that were so powerful that they were terrifying, all came over to the Empress. "The female emperor of the human race intends to divide and split the human race, so that foreign races can invade and collude with foreign races. The sin is to be punished! The mountain and sea city walks the way for the sky, the female emperor, you can confess!" The low and solemn sound resounded between the sky and the earth, the flames rose suddenly, and the sound of dragons pierced the stone and broke through the sky. The dragon lord appeared, his expression was cold, the fiery red armor couldn''t conceal the shocking power of vitality, the red fire true dragon hovered behind him, just the posture, no one can tell. The female emperor''s face was also cold, and the Qiu Shui Long Sword in her hand could not help but cried softly. There was a sound of swords, as if to compete with the true red fire dragon. "Judge me? You and other villains are also qualified?" Chapter 1021： 1 space Shanhaicheng has completely torn his skin. Even this kind of unwarranted crime was randomly placed on the head of the empress. Dividing and splitting the human race, what a big crime! The empress doesn''t need to be polite, anyway, she has done a game, and it is meaningless to say too much. "Since the female emperor is stubborn, don''t blame me for waiting for more and less deceit." The dragon lord showed a smirk. There was a sudden shout: "Kill!" The evil dragon roar suddenly sounded, and the huge body of the red fire true dragon rushed toward the empress. The dragon lord lives high on the head of the true red fire dragon, and the red flames on his body are burning wildly. It was not a real flame, but a flame that was too strong and spontaneous. If it were to compare the physical body alone, in the most holy age, the strength of the dragon master''s physical body was enough to occupy the top three, and even the body of the stiff emperor was not one or two points away from the dragon master. "Good job!" The female emperor''s eyes burst out with aura, and the Qiushui long sword suddenly flew into the sky. "The law of the sky, the sword rains like a forest!" Thousands of sword qi appeared directly behind the empress, countless sword qi turned into a giant dragon, the female emperor holding a long sword, also walking on the dragon. "boom!" In an instant, the sky full of sword aura shattered, the true red fire dragon screamed, and the endless sword aura slammed into the true red fire dragon. The female emperor''s Qiushui long sword has been slashed heavily on the fist of the dragon master. The dazzling light lit up, and the terrifying ripples fiercely impacted in all directions. The figure of the female emperor retreated, and the dragon lord charged forward brazenly. The void had already turned into nothingness the moment the two sides fought each other. "Mystery, the earth entangles!" In the sad master of Xuanwu, a scepter appeared in his hand and suddenly plunged into the ground. "boom!" The endless earth-yellow energy formed a terrible yellow tornado, rushing towards the empress. In the distance, Suzaku whispered, and a woman stepped on Suzaku with a Suzaku pattern on her eyebrows, which looked extremely beautiful. She suddenly held her bow and pulled it to the full moon, and the flames quickly burned on her body. "To bully the big and fan my disciple, let you feel the power of my Suzaku arrow today!" "call out!" The flames instantly evaporated, and an arrow filled with Suzaku''s true fire directly sank into the void like lightning. "The law of heaven, shelter from all souls!" The female emperor shouted, the dazzling white light bloomed directly from under her feet, and then quickly formed a huge circular shield that enveloped her. Above the shield, birds and beasts, all creatures. Suzaku''s arrow flashed past, hitting the shield directly, producing a dazzling fire. The earth-yellow energy directly formed two big hands, attached to the shield, and madly pulled towards the earth. The dragon master roared, his muscles bulged high, the blue veins burst out like a horned dragon, and he hit the shield with a fist. "Boom!" Where can the shield withstand the ultimate joint effort of the three, and it shattered in an instant. But at the moment of breaking, countless female emperors quickly dispersed in all directions at an incredible speed. One empress was destroyed under these three powers, but more empresses escaped. "Sword of the sky, fallen stars!" All the female emperors who escaped spoke at the same time, and the Qiu Shui sword suddenly pointed to the sky. "boom!" There was a huge roar from the sky. Large tracts of meteorites, with extremely terrifying power, smashed down to this large area, and each meteorite was accompanied by extremely terrifying power. The dragon master raised his head and suddenly let out a terrifying roar. "Roar!" Layers of sound rushed towards the sky with huge force. The earth shattered, the void shattered. In the same way, the sound waves are like a rock crusher, no matter how huge a meteorite is, the moment it is exposed to the sound waves, it is completely turned into dust. At this time, a female emperor suddenly appeared in front of the Lord of Vermilion Bird. He slapped him hard with a slap. The face of the Lord of Suzaku changed slightly, and his figure suddenly retreated. But this slap was too fast, she couldn''t retreat, she could only resist with a bow. But the palm of the hand suddenly became illusory at the moment it touched the bow and arrow. After passing the bow and arrow, the palm of the hand became solid again. "Snapped!" A firm slap was slapped on the face of the Lord of Suzaku, and her body was slapped for dozens of kilometers. "Not only do I slap your disciple, how can I slap you?" Although they are all women, the empress at this moment is powerful and domineering to the extreme. "court death!" The dragon lord roared, and the figure instantly turned into a ball of fire, a huge dragon tail swept across the void directly, and the phantoms of countless female emperors shattered like bubbles. The female emperor let out a cold snort, all the phantoms disappeared, and the Qiu Shui Long Sword slashed and slashed on the dragon''s tail with the sword light. "Boom!" The power of the dragon lord was too strong, even if it was the empress, she couldn''t help backing back at this time, and her hands trembled for a moment. But when she retreated, a big mouth of blood suddenly appeared behind her, with a strong khaki strength, the big mouth of the blood came to bite on the shoulder of the empress. The female emperor frowned, her whole body shook slightly, and she let out a scream in her mouth, and quickly left. It''s just that blood has appeared on the shoulders of the empress. The dragon master slayed again, and between his fists and feet, there was an unimaginable terrifying power, and the empress was just barely able to resist it. "Ahhhhhhh..." Suzaku''s lord touched her face, half of her face was already swollen. Her eyes flashed with great anger. The arrow that was burning with flames lay directly on the bowstring, and the Suzaku pattern on the arrow suddenly brightened. "Shoo, hoo..." The arm of the Lord of the Suzaku could not even see the phantom. The nine arrows formed a straight line in an instant, and a huge Suzaku formed on the nine arrows, and made a clear cry. The female emperor was entangled tightly by the dragon lord. Although the figure changed back and forth, the nine arrows had certain attributes. No matter how the female emperor changed, Suzaku would slide out a beautiful arc and continue to rush towards the female emperor. Two fists are hard to beat with four hands. A dragon lord is already extremely powerful, making the empress a little strenuous when fighting, plus these nine consecutive arrows, the empress can only choose to resist one. The female emperor turned decisively, a white shield appeared behind her, and the Qiu Shui long sword uttered a clear sound, piercing straight toward the nine arrows. The arrow split quickly and was penetrated by the tip of the sword. How could the dragon lord give up such a great opportunity, his fist suddenly became three times bigger, almost like raindrops, smashed toward the empress''s back. "Boom!" The white shield exploded directly, and the female emperor spurted blood. This was not over. Suddenly, a huge mountain appeared above the sky, with an extremely heavy force, and violently suppressed the Empress. The female emperor yelled, and the Qiu Shui Long Sword immediately let go, all the arrows were broken, and she had already raised her hands, suddenly supporting this terrifying mountain. Her body sank slightly. But the dragon master showed a sneer. "I''ll help you!" The dragon lord''s figure rushed to the summit of Shenshan in an instant, and suddenly he let out a low drink. His feet are heavily on the top of the mountain. "boom!" There were countless cracks in the sacred mountain, and the sacred mountain that suddenly sank countless times was completely beyond the reach of the empress. The sacred mountain pressed the empress and quickly fell towards the earth. "boom!" With a earth-shattering roar, the entire Ultimate Continent was shaking. I don''t know how many volcanoes erupted at this moment. The terrible cracks were pervading the earth, thinking about the distance, and the land with a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was collapsing. "Break it to me!" The dragon lord snorted coldly. His body suddenly rushed into the sacred mountain, abruptly stepped through the sacred mountain, and a violent explosion suddenly rose. The entire sacred mountain was blown to pieces. The Empress looked a little bit ashamed at this time, her armor was stained with blood. The long sword fell in her hands again, and the two of them started a confrontation of understanding again in this huge pit, and the large areas of mud disappeared completely. The ultimate continent is trembling constantly. "Not enough energy, why don''t I help you with a little energy?" The dragon lord used a pair of dragon fists to beat the empress back and forth, and said with a grinning smile on her face. "Shan Haijun, slaughter Wuyou City for me!" The dragon master let out a loud roar. "promise!" The Shan Haijun outside suddenly showed a hideous look. The army suddenly rushed towards the Wuyou City in the enchantment. "you dare!" The female emperor yelled, and Jian Guang suddenly trembled quickly, as if it could cut and shatter everything, and slashed towards the dragon master. The dragon master let out a low growl, his fist hit the blade. A drop of blood containing terrifying energy rolled on the ground, and the ground directly pressed down again. The female emperor forced her back from the dragon lord, and her body was about to fly out of this pit. "Want to go out?" A smiling voice sounded. Afterwards, the huge Xuanwu directly took a strong and powerful step, forcibly covering the sky above with its extremely hard tortoise shell. And Shan Haijun rushed to the front of Wuyou City. "Tucheng!" Chapter 1022： Heavenly Emperor and Ultimate Heavenly Way The mountain navy is completely a demon army, with terrible hostility, directly attacked with all its strength, and the barrier was completely broken. The Shangwanshan Navy brazenly rushed into Wuyou City. As a mountain navy slashed a frightened old man in half, his brows frowned slightly. There is something wrong with this feeling of killing. "what is this?" A mountain navy saw a chaotic halo, and a faint light was exuding in a corner at this time. The halo looks harmless to humans and animals, but some crystal clear, especially beautiful. "No good, fraud!" I don''t know who made a horrified cry. Immediately afterwards, dazzling beams of light rose directly in this worry-free city. "boom!" "Boom boom boom..." Explosion, countless explosions. As if a chain reaction, countless explosions directly engulfed the entire Wuyou City. The Lord of Xuanwu turned around and saw the explosion. His brows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and an unknown premonition rose in his heart. "kill!" He just wanted to find out what was going on when he suddenly remembered with a loud roar not far away. Master Xuanwu''s eyes suddenly shrank. There is an ambush! "boom!" The breath belonging to Yasheng, like a tornado, instantly transpired. The Lord of Xuanwu''s eyes widened. One, two, three, four, five! At the same time, the breath of five sub-sages rose up beside the Lord of Vermilion Bird. "Do not!" The Suzaku master suddenly let out a stern cry. But it''s too late! Jiang Du let the five people endure such a long time, and even watched the empress get injured, not just for this moment. Everyone''s attention is focused on other places, this is the best time to directly kill a sub-sage. Five Yasheng, shot at the same time. There is even a powerful sub-sage like the old scholar who can play against the dragon master. The energy that exploded in an instant directly shredded the Lord of Suzaku completely. "boom!" Between the sky and the earth, the brilliant rays of light rushed straight into the sky, and the terrifying energy directly formed a huge beam of light, directly rushing to shatter the clouds that did not know how high it was. "boom!" Three Dao, the breath of three Dao Yasheng, burst out from the mountain navy in an instant. However, the speed of the five people was so fast that even they could not react, and the Lord of Suzaku had been torn apart. The woman in the black robe had cold eyes, and behind her, there were still two sub-sages, an old man, and a middle-aged man. "You guys, finally here!" At this time, the Dragon Lord did not show any look of anger, but said with a smile on his face. Jiang Du, who was still hiding, suddenly shook his heart. this is Countless thoughts were turning in Jiang Du''s mind, until he saw the smile of Dragon Lord, Jiang Du''s heart had sunk to the bottom. Dragon Lord, deliberately! "boom!" Between the sky and the earth, countless streamers suddenly appeared. The Ultimate Continent began to vibrate wildly, and a big face covering the sky and the sun appeared above the sky. That face is the face of the emperor. "Crack!" With this battlefield as the center, the land with a radius of one million kilometers split wildly, and this area was abruptly abandoned, leaving it out of the ultimate continent. "Jiang Du, are you surprised? Is the thorn irritating?" A sneer appeared on the face of the Emperor of Heaven, his voice has changed, and it has become the voice of the ultimate heaven. The Emperor of Heaven is the ultimate heaven. Everything is a plan, a plan, a plan to completely sweep the Empress and the realm of illusion. The emperor, really an old yin product, can''t be defended against, Jiang Du was so cleverly alone, he was so yin over and over again. Jiang Du sighed after all. He looked at the five sub-sages. "Everyone, sorry!" Jiang Du bowed deeply and said to the five people. The expressions of the five sub-sages also appeared stiff. A crisp phoenix sound resounded between heaven and earth, and beside the master of Xuanwu, a ball of flame, like Nirvana, appeared a graceful figure. Lord of Suzaku! She did not die, but revived again in the form of Nirvana. "Jian Du, no matter how smart you are, the general trend is on me. What are you fighting against me?" "It''s ridiculous, a little bit of a small profit, it makes you so believe in the ultimate heaven." "I know you are smart, but this is called, cleverness is wronged by cleverness. Remember, if you have the next life, you must not choose to be an enemy of me again. Compared with Taishang, you are really far worse! " With the smile of the winner on the face of the emperor, he expressed his joy in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel unhappy, and he has fought against Jiang Du twice, both of which ended in his failure. However, in the previous two games, he only lost a small game, and now Jiang Du is called a full loss. The female emperor and the real Hongmeng realm were all swept away. From then on, in the ultimate continent, who can stop them from doing anything, or even dare? "Gu Tianting, joined forces with the Emperor of Heaven!" Jiang Du''s face was so gloomy that he thought a lot, but never thought that Shanhaicheng would join forces with the Emperor of Heaven. Chaos didnt kill Gu Tianting before, and Chaos didnt and Gu Tianting... and many more! It turns out that when you, the Most Holy, left the chaos, Gu Tianting was on the side of chaos. Between them, maybe they were comrades in the same trench at first, but they parted ways after they arrived. But what did Chaos go to Gu Tianting that time? Chaos! Jiang Du''s scalp numb as the situation changes. After all, Jiang Du sighed faintly at this time. "You won this one after all!" Jiang Du said with a frustrated expression. "Hahaha..." Nothing, it feels so cooler than surrendering face to face after defeating his opponent twice. That''s really cool, so cool! "The only regrettable thing is that this time, it is not your body. If the two of us are really not in the same group, I even suspect that you are chaotic now." The Emperor of Heaven said softly with a smile on his face. "Really?" Jiang Du lowered his eyelids. "If I say, I''m really a chaotic person, do you believe it?" Jiang Du said suddenly. The corner of the Emperor''s mouth showed a sneer. "This sentence, even if you use deception skills, I don''t believe it, Jiang Du, I know you. Although Chaos is powerful, his philosophy is not in line with you at all, so you can''t take refuge in Chaos. If you take refuge, So to explain one thing, you are ready to be overwhelmed." The Emperor said calmly. Jiang Du smiled. Unexpectedly, the one who knew him best was the Emperor of Heaven. "However, there is another point I am more curious about. How can you be sure that the six most holy ones can defeat this most holy on our side?" Jiang Du asked with a smile as if he was about to break the jar. . "Six? Who said we only have six?" The voice of the Emperor fell, and there was a loud noise in the sky. Immediately afterwards, the golden light shining on the whole world, a figure wearing an emperor crown and a golden nine-claw dragon robe, sitting cross-legged, slowly emerged from the void. The strong coercion obviously has far exceeded the ordinary Yasheng. Suddenly, the figure opened his eyes. The golden light flashed, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised. "Jiang Du, what do you think of my legacy?" The Emperor slowly stood up, the aura on his body was supreme, and he was on his way for nine days. "Seven vs. six won''t necessarily win, let alone you are still a half-hearted man." Jiang Du continued, pouting his lips. "Oh, yes, how about adding my ancient heavenly army?" The voice fell. Large swaths of space collapsed, and silhouettes wearing silver armor appeared in the sky, looking around, there were tens of thousands. Although there are only tens of thousands, the overall aura is actually vaguely stronger than the mountain Haijun. These ancient heavenly armies can at least suppress a sub-sage, and with the addition of the mountain navy, the heavenly emperor has nine sub-sages. On Jiang Du''s side, the six sub-sages, although the female emperor and the old scholar are very strong, but neither of them are in their peak state. Which is strong and weak is clear at a glance. Jiang Du sighed and looked helplessly at the old scholar: "Teacher, I am awesome!" Old school... God? ? ? Chapter 1023： Fire again "Pretend to be a fool and kill them!" The Emperor of Heaven suddenly let out a loud shout. In an instant, all the strong men began to gather their own ultimate moves. "Respectfully, the Holy One comes!" At this time, Jiang Du suddenly roared. Deception skills are used directly, and it doesn''t matter whether it works. The five sub-sages who appeared, followed Jiang Du in their mouths, and let out a loud roar. "Respectfully, the Holy One comes!" When this word came out, everyone was shocked. The Holy One got involved in this matter? The five sub-sages radiated bright light at the same time, and the next second, all the attacks of the five sub-sages fell on the earth. "boom!" The endless light directly and completely melted the whole earth. The dazzling light drowned everything. The earth turned into powder, it seems that the five sub-sages joined forces to smash all the surrounding imprisonment. It was hard to get all the hostile powerhouses in Shanhai City to gather, and they had already imposed countless kinds of imprisonment around. This kind of imprisonment could not be broken even if Yasheng made an all-out effort. Of course, these five Ashens attacked at the same time, unless they were imprisoned by the Most Holy, no Ashen could not break through. Therefore, the other Yasheng rushed to strengthen the imprisonment power of the five attacks. At this time, the Empress eyes lit up instantly. "Since you are dying, Dragon Lord, you can die with me!" The female emperor suddenly emitted a terrifying aura, as if all the power in her body had begun to burn. The dragon lord was surprised, how strong the empress was? There is no real battle yet, she should die with herself? "The ultimate law of the sky, burn all jade and stone!" The female emperor suddenly shouted, the Qiu Shui Long Sword in her hand directly emitted a dazzling light, and the Qiu Shui Long Sword was shaking violently. The face of the dragon master changed drastically. He actually felt the tragic aura of burning jade and stone rising from the opponent''s body. Damn, why do you look for him for such an attack? Everything was designed by the emperor, you look for the emperor! "Indestructible dragon body!" The dragon master suddenly roared, and dozens of dragon-shaped imprints were suddenly superimposed on his body. His body began to stiffen. At this time, his defenses were becoming more and more powerful with geometric speed. "Die!" The female emperor''s eyes were cold, and she uttered two words. "boom!" The long sword pierced and rushed towards the dragon master in an instant. The dragon master let out a roar, his hands folded on his chest. "call out!" Jian Guang rushed directly from the side of the dragon master''s body. In an instant, he rushed into the endless confinement, and forcibly broke the confinement through a large passage. The dragon lord''s body stiffened for a while. Hit... missed? No, that''s not right! The dragon master suddenly woke up. It''s not that the empress missed it, but he did it deliberately. A smile suddenly appeared on the face of the empress. With this smile, the prosperity of the world was dim, and sentient beings were silent. Immediately, the figure of the empress completely disappeared. The Emperor of Heaven was firmly imprisoned, feeling the movement of the Dragon Lord, just in time to see the disappearance of the Empress. Suddenly, great anxiety emerged in his heart. "Damn it, Dragon Lord, what do you eat? Don''t let the other five sub-sages escape!" The Emperor roared. The female emperor escaped, she actually gave up the five A Saints who came to support her and escaped. Is she still the empress? Infinite doubts rose from the heart of the emperor. Suddenly, he was agitated. Five sub-sages! His gaze fixedly looked at the five sub-sages. The five Ashens were still struggling against the imprisonment with all their strength, and the other three Ashens rushed directly towards the five, preparing to disrupt them. The power that impacts the imprisonment is weakening? "The Eye of the Emperor, open!" The Emperor suddenly roared, and between his eyebrows, a vertical eye suddenly opened, looking at the five sub-sages. But the moment he saw it, his face suddenly paled. paper man! The five sub-sages were all paper men. The five paper men seemed to have discovered that they had been seen through, and simply stopped the attack that impacted the imprisonment. After all, now that the Empress has escaped, there is no point for them to attack, except for wasting a few energy. They all looked at the Emperor of Heaven, and the same smile appeared on their faces. When the five different faces all showed the same smile, such a picture was extremely frightening. "Ginger... Jiang Du..." The emperor''s voice trembled. He looked at Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du''s suffocation slowly disappeared, and he showed a very comfortable smile. "Tiandi, this time, I am better at this time. In order to express my admiration for you, I can only show the method I am best at." Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Tiandi, you rubbish, just your IQ, you are not satisfied with the Nima, you are not satisfied with anything, you are not the same thing together. A special one gasification, three cleansing, nine cleansing, You have split and split your spirit, Alzheimers, hemiplegia, crooked mouth and eyes, and polio. You are dead, and you have gotten into your body. You feel sick or not, you think you are a maggot, a maggot They are cleaner than you. Every day you calculate this and that, how did your parents teach you such a thing. If your parents know that you are combined with yourself and give birth to a lot of your own brothers, your parents must Just get angry to death, oh, yes, your parents should have been angry to death by you, right? Since Nima is dead, how about I read a scripture to your mother for a while?" "Are you dead, do I use the rebirth curse for you? Superbirth Nanmo Ami, Dopoye Dota Gadoye, Dodiyeta, Ami La Dupo Pi, Ami La Duo, Sittam Po Pi, Ami La Duo Tiao Zhoulan, Amilie Duobijialan, Gami Gaya, Daka Lasao, Rebirth Pure Land Curse, your poor mother, your horse is too miserable, Buddha''s light relic, golden light appears, Nanwu, Hetan Yeah. Many nights, Nanwu, Aliye wants Tangye, Bodhisattva Hammer Poye, Mojungsa Hammer Poyeom! Sa Pha Luo Pui drag, count Na Heng oblique, Nan Wu Siji spy hammer, Yimeng Ah touch, Ah Shi pregnant, Sa Po Duo Ji Na Mo Po Sa kick, Na Mo Po G, Mo Ping Te Dou, Heng will stop him from rebirth, she is extremely happy, where she is born, always under the control of the King of Good Yan, Hengmou has a deep meaning. He always reaches his face and needs to be clean." "Finally, I will parachute on your father''s funeral, and use Nima''s urn to play a DJ version of the Buddha''s request for your father, plus Dongfeng break, Nanwu Amitabha!" Jiang Du''s mouth turned up and down for a while, and every word came out of his mouth under the influence of his mental power. A long string floated in the sky. In the end, a long sword condensed with sword energy appeared in his hand, and without waiting for any rebuttal from the Emperor, he directly swiped his neck with force. "Puff!" Jiang Du''s body fell to the ground and immediately began to dissipate. The air... was surprisingly quiet. There were more than three hundred thousand people who were there, but no one was speaking, not even one gasping for breath. The big characters that Jiang Du''s last energy condensed had not dissipated, and it was just floating in the sky. The five sub-sages, that is, the five paper men, were all dumbfounded, looking at the place where Jiang Du disappeared in disbelief. A gust of wind blew gently. The big characters condensed by Jiang Du''s energy fluttered in the wind, but it still didn''t spread out, and even shone with light, attracting everyone''s eyes to look here. The emperor''s face was pale, and he is still bewildered. Not to mention that the strong thinking speed is extremely fast, no matter how fast he is, he can''t stand it! Looking at the floating handwritings and the hundreds of thousands of people, everyone was stunned. The emperor suddenly felt that the power in his body suddenly became violently chaotic. For a while, he could not control the energy riot in his body, and blood spurted out of his mouth. The blood sprayed, it was as if the water of a big river came from the sky, rushing to the sea and never returned. Flying straight down three thousand feet, it is suspected that the Milky Way falls for nine days Looking at the waterfall and hanging Qianchuan from afar, the sunshine incense burner produces purple smoke. If Jiang Du existed, he would have to ridicule again. "Hahaha..." Suddenly, the voice of laughter sounded. The five paper men laughed at the same time. Exaggerated laughter resounded between heaven and earth. "My student, awesome!" Afterwards, five huge roars resounded throughout the world. Chapter 1024： Emperor Lai Tian After Jiang Du used his clone to destroy himself, he didn''t know what had happened, but Jiang Du relied on his brain to supplement his imagination. It should be very cool, and I don''t know how the Emperor is feeling, I should be very angry! However, the Emperor of Heaven is scheming, he should be happy and angry. He just cursed a few words, which is also dispensable to him, so he just had a mouthful of addiction, and it had no other effect. Well, but let''s do the current thing well! "kill!" Zhen Yuanjian in Jiang Du''s hand trembled slightly. "Wow, old **** and old ginger, rush in, rob all of them and kill them all, and kill these chaotic running dogs!" Yes! The sound hits the west, catching turtles in the urn. Jiang Du directly gave them a draw from the bottom of the pot and went straight to Huanglong! Now, with the five sub-sages, one for each mountain and sea city, Jiang Du came over to join in the fun. The powerhouses of Shanhai City have been transferred to a large part now, and the remaining people, the realm-level powerhouses are few. If a powerhouse of the sub-sage level came to kill this kind of mountain and sea city, it would not take much effort at all, and although Jiang Du took a little effort, it didn''t matter! Most of the powerhouses in Shanhai City went to Wuyou City, Jiang Du and the others chose the target, all of them were far away from Wuyou City. Even if they reacted and rushed back with all their strength, time was too late. "Boom boom boom!" Everywhere is the sound of shouting and killing. In the realm of the real omnipotence, in response to the call of the sage, the saint, and the bald-headed three sub-sages, they launched various charges against Shanhai City. Every mountain and sea city is rich and rich. Because this is a chaotic person, there is no shortage of treasures at all. Whoever grabs it will own it. Moreover, the real powerhouses in the realm of Hongmeng have a deep hatred of Shanhai City, and many of them are wanted criminals in Shanhai City. These people and Chaos keep them hiding all day long, hiding under the darkness, without seeing the sun. Now they are all the strong, and this group of strong is simply fighting and plundering desperately. In a blink of an eye, the city of a mountain and sea city was completely destroyed. And Jiang Du is simple and straightforward. Because the distance between the mountains and the sea is not very close, if it is flying to destroy the cities, it is too slow. Therefore, Tunyan, Skyfire Spirit, Jiang Shang, Qin Ran, Ning Xue, Li Meng, Kong Yandao, Ning Zhiyuan, and so on. Those with the imprint of nostalgia on their bodies are quietly lurking near the mountains and sea cities at this time. Jiang Du''s strength is too strong, it would be too wasteful of time to destroy the city hard. So Jiang Du found two helpers, a martial artist, and an old fortune teller. Both of them are strong in the realm of realm. If they join hands to destroy Shanhai City, the efficiency will undoubtedly be much faster. Afterwards, the accounts were divided between three and seven. Jiang Duqi, two of them three. Originally the two were not quite satisfied with the split, but when Jiang Du was truly efficient, the eyes of Takeo and the old fortune-teller had completely turned golden. too fast! It''s so fast! They only kill people, but apart from killing people, they can still see Jiang Du using the power of space to put all kinds of treasures into his own small world like life. That is really a desperate pretend! On the other side, near Wuyou City. A group of people are dejected. They came here to kill the enemy. But now, no one of the enemy died, thousands of them died, and the emperor vomited blood with anger. It was completely teased. What a shame. The dragon master scratched his head, his heart was burning with anger, but he didn''t know who to vent. "Made, Emperor Lai Tian, ??what is it?" The Dragon Lord cursed viciously, as if he was Zhi Duo Xing. Now others play you like a monkey. What a shame! Although the Dragon Lord deliberately lowered his voice, everyone is a sub-saint-level powerhouse. As long as you speak, you must be able to hear it. The face of the emperor had become black to the bottom of the pot, and there was even a burst of blood running wildly in his chest. But the most frightening thing is that he has nothing to say. Everything seems to be due to Jiang Du''s slippery feet. At this time, suddenly several hurried figures rushed over. Before the figures arrived, anxious voices had been heard. "It''s not good, Dragon Lord, it''s not good, Shanhai City has been attacked, and now it has been captured more than a dozen." The dragon master stayed for a while. "Ahhhhh...damn it!" The huge roar was shaking the earth, and the true red fire dragon burst out an angry dragon roar, and then the dragon master stood directly on top of the true red dragon. "Follow me and rush to help other mountain and sea cities, kill as many enemies as you can!" The blockbuster strongman Wu Yangyang followed the Dragon Lord and flew towards the mountain and sea city where the battle was taking place, raging to the sky, but inexplicably lack of momentum. And here has begun to help. The sky was still dark over there, and countless treasures entered Jiang Du''s small world. Of course, Jiang Du was not as fast as that of the Ashens, but Ashen was definitely not as fast as Jiang Du collecting treasures. The operation of the clouds and flowing water, the finger strokes gently, the storage space is directly stripped from the space, and the process of entering his small world. It has reached the point where it is easy to lift heavy weights and do not work. How much storage space does it take to develop such a skilled technique? Time passed by every minute. A statue of mountain and sea city was pulled out. At this time, Jiang Du''s expression changed slightly. The clone he had hidden not far away turned directly into a fan. "Dragon Lord and they are back, first withdraw!" Jiang Du said with a loud roar. Everyone is a spirit. Long before such a plunder, Jiang Du had already exhorted him, and now naturally there will be no such idiots who are not greedy enough. A huge piece of paper suddenly appeared in the sky, and the paper quickly folded into a paper boat, which turned into a huge treasure ship. One figure quickly rushed to the treasure ship. Jiang Du counted the number of people. After all the people entered the treasure ship, Jiang Du shouted. "go!" In an instant, the shadow of the treasure ship was blurred, and finally disappeared completely between heaven and earth. There is only one mess left. After all Jiang Du had left for more than ten seconds, the Dragon Lord had already descended from the sky and stepped on the ground fiercely. He was the fastest himself, and rushed back first without any fear by himself. But Jiang Du obviously didn''t mean to give them another carbine, because now the other party really gathered too much power. Now if the carbine is returned, the risk is too high. Watching the billowing smoke rising everywhere, watching the faint wailing from time to time among the broken cities. Feeling the silence of the cities, almost all the treasures have been raided. The dragon lord''s fist was tightly clenched, and the muscles bulged on his body, and the dragon lord''s eyes were full of blood red flames. "Jian Du!" "Jian Du!" "Jian Du!" Three consecutive sounds, the sounds that came out of the dragon master''s teeth, one sound was more terrifying, and the other sound was more hideous. The name Jiang Du actually came into his sight just now, the time the Tiger Lord died. The Dragon Lord hadn''t even heard of the name Jiang Du before. Don''t wonder why the big brother always asks the younger brother to give experience to some of the destiny, because at that time the destiny is too weak. It''s like a dynasty with rebellion and dozens of people rebelling. Does the emperor want to conquer himself? It''s not worth it. The emperor takes care of everything every day, and he is sure to send a small person to kill these dozens of people with a casual sentence. This little boy died, the emperor would only say a word of waste, and then send a slightly larger one. This is called different status, and different attitudes towards them. The rebels felt that they were arrogant, dozens of people, but in the eyes of the emperor, that''s it? However, this is not the case for Jiang Du. Too many big guys, knowing Jiang Du''s name, all shot directly to kill Jiang Du. And Jiang Du also gives the boss some small surprises from time to time, adding a little bit of fun, such as now, Jiang Du is very happy. Because he is dividing the property! The dragon lord is not happy anymore, how happy Jiang Duyou is, how angry he is. "These people must be killed!" The Dragon Lord finally had a gloomy face, and said these words word by word, and then his figure disappeared directly. Chapter 1025： The purpose of Shanhai City The realm of Hongmeng! Everyone has a bright smile on his face. This time he shot, he really made a lot of money, and the most important thing is... to relieve his breath! Having been oppressed by Shanhaicheng for so long, every day is like a rat, without seeing the sun. Now they severely tore off a large bite of meat from Shanhaicheng. Finally let out a bad breath. Jiang Du looked at the various materials containing rich energy that he almost filled the small world, his mouth almost crooked. Of course, the points still need to be divided. It''s just that the old scholars and others consciously distributed some of the treasures to Jiang Du. In this wave, Jiang Du naturally took the lead, and it was a great contribution. It was Jiang Du who keenly saw the plot of the dragon masters. At that time, Jiang Du was bareheaded and naked. In the purified environment, his intelligence quotient was sublimated, and he thought about it all night. This figured things out. It was Jiang just thinking that the Dragon Lord and others wanted to make a noise. However, after thinking about it carefully, I found something wrong. First, because the information is too simple. The ultimate heavenly way is directly transmitted, doesn''t the other party speak without avoiding the ultimate heavenly way? If the opponent''s IQ is so low, it is almost impossible to cultivate to this level. Second, if it really means fighting the east, then they should be able to think that the empress and the realm of the real Hongmeng will form an alliance. Because the single strength of both parties is inferior to Shanhaicheng, no matter which party is destroyed, the other party can only hide, or become a lamb to be slaughtered. Third, since the real realm of Hongmeng did not reveal his position, he merely killed a female emperor, and perhaps his help to achieve Shanhaicheng''s goal was actually limited. And what is the goal of Shanhaicheng? What is its goal? Jiang Du thought about it for a long time, and finally he thought about some signs. Just looking at the layout of Shanhai City, it is laid out in all directions of the entire ultimate continent. The strong outside the chaos are unwilling to enter the chaos, so if this layout is to resist the strong outside the chaos, this statement is naturally a fallacy. Shanhai City is not against external powerhouses, the other side is against internal powerhouses. To be precise, it should be captive. The layout of Shanhai City is to prevent the people of the ultimate continent from getting out of the ultimate continent. Of course, they still can''t stop the strong. But what about the weak? In this world, there are many strong people, but what is the most? Is the weak! The entire ultimate continent condenses all the great worlds of the Chaos World. The Ultimate Continent is extremely vast, and the creatures in it are more than a billion trillion. Among these billion trillions, the strong cannot even occupy one billionth of a trillion. The purpose of Shanhai City is probably to raise these billion trillion creatures in captivity. Use these billion trillions of creatures to achieve an unknowable intention. And what is the biggest obstacle that Shanhaicheng wants to do with these billion trillion creatures? Naturally, she is the female emperor and the real powerhouse in the realm of Hongmeng. These are two huge unstable points, and Shanhai City must first eliminate these two unstable points in advance to ensure that the following actions are unimpeded. That''s why today''s thing happened. This is what Jiang Du figured out. However, all of these were just Jiang Du''s inferences. There were many lessons learned before, and Jiang Du''s inferences were correct. I don''t know if this inference is true. But once this idea is clear, the next thing is much easier. At the very beginning, Jiang Du was prepared to bring Wusheng and Zhenghuang to support the Empress, the three sub-sages, and at least there would be no big problem to escape. But the old scholars eat enough salt after all, and think this is not safe. So he used a kind of magic technique, that is this paper man technique, each paper man is entwined with a small part of the true spirit of an Ashen, as well as the power of Ashen''s three attacks. Moreover, the concealment and falsehood are extremely high. In this case, the empress can definitely escape, and they, after confirming the situation, make two choices. One is stealing! The second is siege! In the end, the siege failed, so I could only choose to steal the house. How about stealing the house? It is not the kind of vigor, not the kind of life and death, but a kind of cautious and sudden trouble. It''s the kind of happiness that''s hard to describe. Jiang Du loves stealing homes. I had a wave of Jiang Du in Yulong City before, and Ba Shidi is very! Up to now, the joy of stealing a home still lingers in Jiang Du''s heart all the time, and Jiang Du''s mouth is crooked. After gaining so many treasures, not to mention other things, his equipment should be upgraded to the high level of the sacred weapon, and it should be stable. At this time, the voice of the empress had appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du integrated his crooked smiling mouth and walked out of the realm of Hongmeng. At this time, the empress was not like the heroic posture in the armor of the previous one, but the long skirt was ethereal and unparalleled. She held a mini version of Worry-Free City on her crystal-like jade palm. Seeing Jiang Du, she showed a sweet smile. "Little Jiang Du, very powerful!" The female emperor learned the gestures Jiang Du taught her when she was a child, and gave Jiang Du a thumb. "Hahaha, average, third in the world." Immediately, Jiang Du looked away from Jian''er''s face, and looked at the Worry-Free City in her hands. "This city doesn''t seem to have a foothold in the Ultimate Continent anymore," Jiang Du said with some entanglement. Speaking of this, the empress also had a headache. Before, she was alone, and at most Qin''er was accompanied by a few people. You can go anywhere, but now there is an extra worry-free city. Jiang Du was not sure whether there were any invaders of Shanhai City in Wuyou City. The real Hongmeng Realm was certain that Wuyou City could not be entered. "Well, put Worry-Free City into the earth first, and wait until the matter is over before releasing it." Jiang Du said. This is not house arrest, but Jiang is alone on the earth and has absolute control. No one can turn up the wind and waves on the earth unless he is a saint. The empress nodded. "I listen to you." Then there was a ray of light in Jiang Du''s eyebrows, covering Wuyou City. Worry-free city disappeared. At the same time, Pangu Tiandao also received Jiang Du''s voice, admonishing everyone in Wuyou City about the laws and regulations of the earth. "Follow me now to enter the realm of Hongmeng, Shanhai City is sure to be completely anxious, I don''t know what will happen next, let''s be more careful next." Jiang Du said. The empress nodded. Indeed, Shanhai City was absolutely irritable this time. Three figures slowly appeared behind Jiang Du. Sacrifice, old school, and bald head. "The Empress!" The three saluted the Empress. The empress hurriedly returned the gift. "Everyone is Jiang Du''s predecessor and my predecessor, just call me Jian''er." Jian''er smiled and pursed her lips. Old Xueyan''s face suddenly gave Jiang Duo a weird look. "Jane...cough cough cough, empress, let''s go into the realm of the real Hongmeng, let''s talk about it!" The old scholar wanted to call it, but found that it was really inappropriate, so he couldn''t help but cough slightly. "Yeah!" Jianer nodded gently, stretched out her palm, and directly grabbed Jiang Du''s arm. Sacrifice (????)?! Old scholarship (??;)! Bald (0x0)! Jiang Du... "Well, it''s all a big girl, pay attention!" Jiang Du coughed slightly, with a guilty conscience inexplicably. You know, Ning Xue, Qin Ran, and Li Meng are now in the realm of Hongmeng, if you see Jianer holding his arm. That scene! Jiang Du suddenly felt a suffocation in his heart. Old Xueqi and the other two glanced at each other, and they knew that Jiang Du and the Empress knew each other, but in their hearts, this recognition was limited to knowing each other. Now there was such a shocking scene, which made their breathing mess up. The priest showed a look: "You apprentice is awesome!" The bald head showed a look: "Emperor, are you sure this is the empress, you didn''t tease me? Did your apprentice soak the empress?" Old school... "Well, I''ll listen to you." Jane said with a gentle smile. With this smile, the eyes of the three Yashengs flashed again. This Nima''s gentle voice, this Nima''s gentle smile. There is also Jiang Du''s casual attitude when facing the empress. If the two of them are nothing, I don''t believe it! Chapter 1026： Large-scale domestic violence scene The group entered the realm of Hongmeng. Of course, the empress also went through a simple scan. The realm of the real Hongmeng is a special world. Here, you can hide from the chaos and the strong behind the unknown, so no matter who enters, it needs to be scanned. Even if you are Yasheng! Yasheng is very strong, but in front of Chaos, he is still a younger brother. After entering the realm of Hongmeng, the arrival of the empress received a lot of attention. With Jiang Du as the middleman, more than a dozen people held a banquet, and the two sides had a cordial talk and decided on the alliance. Hmm...it sounds strange. Jiang Du is not good at this stuff. On the contrary, the empress seems to be comfortable, but when discussing, she always asks Jiang Du''s opinion. In fact, there is nothing to say, most of the time I talk about things with Shanhaicheng as the center. Including where the chaos went, and even the strong man behind the unknown, his chaotic star field is now on hold, and many holiest do not know what they are planning, and no holy holy chooses to enter the chaos world. It can be seen from those most holy attitudes. The Ultimate Continent is still a huge vortex, and these holiest believe that they have not yet reached the end of the game. Jiang Du listened to the people''s talk, and rarely expressed his opinions. Instead, he quietly collected effective clues based on what the people said. Finally, when the banquet was over, the old scholar also temporarily arranged a place for the empress, which was seven or eight meters away from Jiang Du''s place. Jiang Du and the Empress blinked back. Immediately, three figures appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du blinked softly. The face is not red, the heart is not beating, and he said as steady as an old dog: "Xue''er, Ranran, Limeng, this is the female emperor Jianer, um...I went to a little sister in the ancient times." Jiang Du said with a triumphant smile on his face. Inferring from the position of the three positions, Ning Xue is in the middle, it is obvious that the status of the eldest sister. The empress smiled softly. "Three elder sisters, I am Jianer. A long time ago, I often heard Jiang Du talk about you. In the three years of the Immortal Age, Jiang Du most often chanted the names of the three of you." Said with a smile. Ning Xue''s expression was calm. "The female emperor is older and I am waiting a bit, and the strength is much stronger than ours. I should call my sister." Ning Xue said softly. Li Meng raised her brows aside. I still admire Ning Xue. No matter who the opponent is, although Ning Xue feels helpless with Jiang Du, when any woman comes in front of her, she can feel her true mistress. Even if the opponent is a sub-sage with a thorough cultivation base, it is useless in front of Ning Xue. "Sister Ning Xue was joking. You all knew Jiang Du earlier than I did. How dare I call it an older sister, and ask the three older sisters not to refuse." "The empress has a noble status and a strong cultivation base. How can we call us like this? Please don''t mention this title again." Ning Xue said directly and unceremoniously. The face of the empress never changed. Still whispered: "Everything listens to Sister Ning Xue. Sister doesn''t let me call her sister again, so I can call three names." She took a step back. Ning Xue''s eyes were shining brightly, and her gaze fell on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du shrank his head, thinking that he was a big man, and he couldn''t show a counseling gesture in front of outsiders. But when Ning Xue stared at him without blinking, Jiang Du quickly showed a smile on his face. "Xue''er Xue''er, you finally came out of the spatial ice cave, how is it, how far have you been practicing that technique?" Jiang Du said with a smile. As he said, he walked towards Ning Xue. At this time, a terrified shout sounded. "Don''t come here!" Jiang Du''s footsteps stopped for a while, he looked over carefully, and saw a small ice crystal on Ning Xue''s shoulder. Next to Xiao Bingjing there was a little girl with a big palm. These are Ning Xue''s two little pets now. A small ice crystal, a small snow mark. Xiao Xueyin was startled by Xiao Bingjing''s sudden yell, and slapped Xiao Bingjing''s head unceremoniously. "What''s your name?" Xiao Xueyin said milkily. But Xiao Bingjing still looked at Jiang Du with horror, as if looking at a big devil. Jiang Du... I even forgot about this stuff. "Tianhuo Elf, come out to Lao Tzu!" Jiang Du casually stretched out his hand. In an instant, an elf appeared in the flames and landed firmly on Jiang Du''s palm. "father" The Skyfire Elf looked at Jiang Du and called out. "Well, good boy, who do you think is that?" Jiang Du pointed at Xiao Xueyin and said. The Skyfire Elf looked at the location of Jiang Du''s finger, and his body was shocked. Xiao Xueyin was also slightly shocked. Two small things the size of palms looked at each other affectionately. "Xueyinyin..." There were tears in the eyes of the Skyfire Elf, and he sniffed vigorously. "Sky Fire..." There were tears in Xiao Xueyin''s eyes. "Look at the little ice crystal next to Xiao Xueyin, he really likes Xiao Xueyin!" Jiang Du was completely transformed into a big demon at this time. With a gloomy expression, he told the Skyfire Elf the news that seemed like a bolt from the blue sky. The Skyfire Elf instantly widened his eyes, staring at the little ice crystal. Little ice crystal... How to do? I''m so flustered! "Go, you three little guys, go and play!" Jiang Du said, flicking the skull of the Skyfire Elf. "It''s okay to fight and make trouble." When the Skyfire Elf heard these words, there was a fire in his eyes, and he nodded heavily, showing a muscle in his whole body. "Dad...fight!" Skyfire Elf said. Jiang Du nodded, and said with a bit of doting, "Strong harder." Ning Xue couldn''t help being covered with black lines. Is there such a way to teach children? In this way, the poor little ice crystal has been dragged away by the Skyfire Elf. The Skyfire Elf who was originally responsible for selling cuteness, this time holding Xiaoxueyin''s little hand in one hand, and slipping away with the little ice crystal in the other, arrogantly leaving. At this time, Jiang Du and Ning Xue were direct, after all, there was no obstacle. "Xue''er, do you miss me? I miss the tea or rice you want, and you have lost more than a dozen catties." Jiang Du said with his hands open. Suddenly, Qin Ran and Li Meng took a step forward at the same time. One person resisted one of Jiang Du''s shoulders. "No hurry, I haven''t seen it for a long time, Sister Xue''er said, we can make two moves first to see how big the gap between us is." Qin Ran said lightly. "Well, Second Sister Ran Ran is right!" A big imperial sister from Li Meng, at this time, second sister Qin Ran had no pressure at all. Ning Xue was in the middle, looking at Jianer with a cold expression. "Emperor Empress, between our husband and wife, we should discuss, you should have no opinion?" Jane smiled and said, "Naturally not, can I watch it?" "can!" Ning Xue heavily spit out these two words. "boom!" Li Meng and Qin Ran shot at the same time, and Jiang Du was shocked and flew out instantly. "You don''t want to see how my technique and practice are doing, then I''ll let you see it!" Ning Xue snorted, and suddenly, endless chill erupted from her body. Above the sky, an ice-blue black hole slowly began to form. "Crack..." The space was frozen and let out an overwhelmed sound. As the cold wind hit, Jiang shrank his neck. Suddenly, a suction force came out from the ice cave in the space. Jiang Du subconsciously resisted this suction. "What, do you dare to block?" Ning Xue said lightly. Jiang Du... He let his suction **** him into the ice cave of space. Qin Ran and Li Meng glanced at each other, their figures disappeared in an instant. "what" The screams suddenly sounded from the space ice cave. "It hurts..." "I''m wrong!" "Don''t slap your face, don''t slap your face...Ah, don''t hit here, do you want your happiness?" "I''ve said it, forget it, let''s slap in the face!" "Ah, it hurts..." distance. A group of people, carrying a small bench and eating melon seeds, looked at the ice hole in the sky with delight. "Hua, don''t tell me, Jiang Du, this kid and wife, is really ruthless." "Six, look at the Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea, Shuangying!" "Dream Realm Descendant, this one is not bad for squirting Yin legs." "Hmm, comfortable, watching Jiang Du get beaten, it''s just a treat." Chapter 1027： System upgrade completed "Right, I also think it''s a treat, let''s have another handful of melon seeds?" "All right, these melon seeds are good to eat, where are they produced?" "It''s produced in our earth, I want to eat, I will give you some." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Earth... Earth?" The bald head holding the melon seeds suddenly turned around. I saw Jiang Du with a smile on his face as he was distributing melon seeds. "You... him?" Looking at Jiang Du who was distributing melon seeds with his bald head dumbfounded, he couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. "The one who was beaten, my clone." Jiang Du said with a smile. The melon-eating crowds carrying the bench and knocking melon seeds... What else can they say? Amazing! This operation is almost no one. "Father, are you watching here too?" Jiang Du turned his head and said to someone who wanted to sneak away with a bench. Jiang Shang... "Well, actually, I see them beating you, and my hands are itchy." Now that he was discovered, Jiang Shang simply sat down again and said calmly. Jiang Du... In the end, Jiang Du followed a large group of melon-eating people, watching the drama of his daughter-in-law beating his clone. When Jiang Du saw it, he felt his eyelids beating frantically, his hands were too cruel, and Qin Ran didn''t say anything, the kicking place was too clever, right? Oh, this one fell over the shoulder! Lao Tie 666, Li Meng can be strangled with legs! A farce soon came to an end. Jiang Du''s figure changed back and forth, his real body had replaced the fake one. Looking at the crowd, he said, "Okay, it''s all gone, what''s so interesting." Only then did the people eating melon slowly disperse, and Jiang Du had followed the three daughters back to the house allocated to him by the real world of Hongmeng. Jane sat in the room, holding her chin in a tangled manner. "Hua Xin Da Carrot, there are three wives, how can I let them three accept me!" This farce is for now. Next, Jiang Du''s small courtyard was directly blocked by layers of barriers. No one can detect what happened inside. After a whole number of days, Jiang Du finally appeared. And he came out with his waist. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and Jiang Du looked helpless. Speaking of which, you may not believe it. In the past few days, Jiang has been alone, cooking meals for three people, cleaning housework, washing clothes, and all kinds of things. But Jiang Du didn''t even touch a piece of hair, so that the enthusiasm accumulated for such a long time was not released at all. It''s too difficult. Jiang Du''s back pain was completely exhausted by mopping the floor and washing the clothes. As for the specifics, believe it or not, Jiang Du can''t control it. Anyway, the three wives are still sleeping. After three days of rest and reorganization, the large army was ready to regroup. For Jiang Du, sitting and waiting for death has never been his way of acting. What he likes most is preemptive strikes. Now the realm of Hongmeng has the same power as Shanhaicheng, and Jiang Du is their enemy of life and death. Jiang Du has no doubt that if he appears in front of the Emperor of Heaven and the Dragon Lord, the other party will eat him raw. may. Jiang Du straightened his body, and energy quickly began to flow through his body. "Ding, the system upgrade was successful!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. Although the system did not appear during this period of time, he was also very waved. But there is still a system father who can give Jiang Du the greatest sense of security. Hugging System Dads thighs tightly and embarking on the peak of life. "Dog system, is there anything new in this evolution?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, you are a dog!" A line of long-lost fireflies appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "you are a dog!" "you are a dog!" One person, one system is like a child, so he scolds. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, the system has evolved again, and the humanity has once again been upgraded to a new level! "Okay, don''t talk about it, Tunya is a dog, neither of us, okay?" Jiang Duo waved his hand and said. The system seems to have thought about it. "Yes, Tunya is a dog!" Tun Yan, who was lying outside the door of the empress'' room, suddenly sneezed. He touched his nose with a dog''s paw, and said with some confusion: "Huh? Why does it feel like someone is scolding me?" Yes, Tunxuan arrived in front of the empress with anxiety two days ago. He was raised by the Empress. But tens of thousands of years have passed, and I don''t know if the empress recognizes a puppy she once had. As a result, the empress did not disappoint her, she really remembered it. For a moment, the fierce dog shed tears, and Jiang''s exclusive housekeeper instantly became the housekeeper of the empress. At the side of the empress, it seemed to have found the joy of childhood, and the whole dog''s tail was wagging happier. "Okay, then tell me about the changes after the system upgrade!" Jiang Du lay on a rocking chair, wearing sunglasses, and asked relaxedly. "Ding, please pay attention to the changes after receiving the system upgrade." "Ding, the power value has been upgraded to the initial value!" "Ding, the skill points are integrated into the initial value!" "Ding, the host can use the initial value to increase the skill level, increase the energy level, upgrade the equipment level, upgrade the spiritual thing, upgrade the qualifications, etc. various levels. Note: It is impossible to directly increase the strength, and the strength still needs to be beaten to increase!" "Ding, get beaten up, double happiness, system awakens five times beaten up card, please use the initial value to redeem!" "Ding, the system has been upgraded to become more powerful, and can capture any energy or law of any attribute." "Ding, summary, note that this system is the Beating System 4.0 system, and the core point is being beaten! Please don''t forget your heart and endure good luck!" "Ding, the attribute interface begins to expand..." A series of system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, but his skill point didn''t even evolve? Has the system been aware of the joy of being an intermediary and the joy of being filled with a large amount of concentrated essence? Jiang lay alone on the rocking chair and closed his eyes. Soon, the attribute interface with faint golden light appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. This dark golden attribute interface is like a piece of paper poured out of dark golden metal. On the dark golden interface, there were strands of extremely mysterious patterns. Looking at the pattern, Jiang Du could feel that this interface was not simple, and Jiang Du had an inexplicable feeling. Actually... I dont understand! However, the simplified Chinese character Jiang Du above can still be understood. Strength: Eight Realms in the World (9929/10000) Jie Nian (Proficient in 7751/10000) World body (Master 6692/10000) Qualifications: Five Qi Dynasty Yuan, Sanhua Juding, Mixed Yuan Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world, nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, and soul gathering holy pearl. Title: Supreme Assassin, Townsman, Hades, Tuwang. Combat skills (12/12) (expandable) 1. The ultimate change of the ancient gods 2. Stopping every time 3. Soul source tear 4. One blow 5. Xingyuan 6. Chaos is finally broken 7. Everything is immortal 8, the third sword of the yin man 9. Lucky 10. Kill the old three swords 11. Real transformation 12. Block Way: The source of the positive and negative five elements (evolving), the source of space (evolving), the seed of nightmare power, the source of the ghost, the source of poison, the source of destruction... Initial value: 1w Boost card: double 3! The moment Jiang Du saw this interface, he was deeply shocked. At this time, in front of Jiang Du, a line of dark gold fireflies jumped out: "How about the host? The advanced system is awesome!" Jiang Du took a deep breath, his consciousness condensed out of his body, and raised a thumbs up at the attribute panel. "It''s really awesome, come, come, dog system, come and tell me, Lao Tzu''s 10 million power value, how to exchange it, only the initial value of 10,000 can be exchanged? Come come, tell me !" Jiang Du''s angry roar echoed in this empty space. system Could it be that the squeezing of the wool is too strong, and the host can''t stand it? "Cough cough cough, the system has just evolved, and the function is not yet complete. Please wait for the host to correct it immediately." Then the numbers on the attribute interface began to change. Looking at the value of "12345", Jiang Du suddenly let out a shout, and directly pounced on the attribute interface with his consciousness. What''s so special, I cheated Jiang too much, I did it for you! Chapter 1028： Resurgence It turns out that as long as it is humanized, it will become treacherous! The original honest system will never be seen again. What is the current system? They are almost becoming second-hand sunflower seeds, and middlemen everywhere are making the difference. The ratio of the difference between the boundary force value and the initial value is one to one hundred, so Jiang Du''s boundary force value of 10 million, how to say, in the end, there is one hundred thousand. But now, he was only given 10,000, and the remaining 90,000 was swallowed by this system dog. It was simply unbearable. However, after some tossing, Jiang Du only tossed the initial value to 30,000, and then added a sub, the system did not agree. After all, system upgrades also cost a lot of initial value. Jiang Du sighed quietly, and even if he made up his mind, he would never give the treasure to the system again. In the future, he would exchange the treasure for resources and upgrade equipment, wouldn''t it be more fragrant. "Use the initial value of 30,000 first!" Jiang Du said angrily. Zhen Yuanjian was directly thrown into the system. "Ding, deduct the initial value of 2230 points, and start upgrading Zhenyuan Sword!" How many? Jiang Du was dumbfounded. More than two thousand points, if the equipment is upgraded with this amount, it seems that it is not unacceptable. "Come on, upgrade one by one!" Jiang Du threw all his equipment into the system. It will take some time to upgrade, and if this is the case, it may take some time to get trouble with Shanhai City. Let''s get beaten during this time! Promote to the realm of Jie Zun as soon as possible, and see if he can have such a trace of self-protection when facing the sub-sage. As for who will fight? Naturally, Jane took the shot himself. It seems that the real Hongmeng realm is peaceful and peaceful, but Jiang Du believes in the two most people, one is Jian''er, and the second is pedantic. For the others, Jiang Du is still unwilling to expose the existence of the system. Even for these two people, they can only say that they let them guess for themselves, Jiang Du will not reveal the specific situation. The system can be said to be Jiang Du''s greatest secret. Human nature is greedy. Jiang Dusi had no doubt that if this beating system was passed out, I am afraid that the Most Holy would start to **** it, because it was too exaggerated. Time goes by slowly! Jiang Du was in retreat. Jian''er beat Jiang Du in multiple directions without dead ends, and Jiang Du''s strength in all aspects is advancing by leaps and bounds. During this period of time in the realm of Hongmeng, most people have fallen into retreat. Collecting a large number of treasures in Mountain and Sea City, so that their strength is improving. ... Finally, Jiang Du left. During the ten-day retreat, Jiang Du completely left. Because of the strength, it fell into some bottlenecks. This made Jiang Du particularly strange, but after receiving a systematic explanation, Jiang Du was also extremely speechless. Because although Jane had beaten him with flesh and blood, there was no killing intent, and there was no way for him to break through a big realm. And Jiang Du''s current realm was already the pinnacle of the world realm, and his realm body and mind had also risen to the pinnacle. The same cannot be broken. Oh, I feel annoying when I think of it, but I have encountered a bottleneck. What a novel thing. Jiang Du estimated that if he had said this sentence widely, he might really have to be hung up and beaten up. Too many stuck in a bottleneck, unable to advance for life. If there were no bottlenecks, the world would have been sacred all over the world long ago, and Yasheng would be worse than a dog. After leaving the customs, Jiang Du stretched his waist, and the sound of popping beans rose in his body. He immediately disappeared. As soon as he saw Old Xue Xue, he saw Old Xue Xue frowning, anger still in his eyes, and his face a little scary. Jiang Du watched this scene, his heart suddenly stunned. "Teacher, what happened?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. Old Xueshu glanced at Jiang Du, took a deep breath and said, "You just came here. I was going to find you, but something happened to the mainland." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du asked quickly. "Shanhai City has captured a lot of creatures from the original Hongmeng world, as well as many people from the Tower of Knowledge. At this time, they are forcing us to go out." Old Xuexu said with murderous intent in his eyes. This approach can be said to be extremely shameless. They simply don''t care whether there is any connection between the real Harmony World and the real Harmony Realm, so they directly arrest people and use the method of murder to force the real Harmony Realm to submit. Jiang Du frowned, his brows were already full of evil spirits. "They are looking for their own death!" Jiang Du said coldly. "Jiang Du, what should I do? After all, Hongmeng and I have a cause and effect. This is why I have stayed in Hongmeng for so long." Jiang Du''s face was cold, and four words came out from his mouth: "Stop killing by killing!" After such a long break, Jiang Du had already formulated a sound plan. Although there are several sub-sages, Jiang Du has used his own mind to win the respect of everyone before he knows it. Fighting, Jiang Du may not be very strong. However, if it is to discuss strategies and Yin people, there are few people in the real Hongmeng realm that can rival Jiang Du. Soon, many Asian saints were summoned. There are six sub-sages in total, the female emperor and the old scholars are the most powerful. "Actually, I can still find a sub-sage, but I just don''t know if he will agree to take the shot." The old scholar hesitated and said. "Who?" Jiang Du asked. "Desolate Ancient God Tree!" The old scholar said the name. Jiang Du thought for a while. He had the impression of the ancient sacred tree, and he had seen it in the ancient plain when he first entered the world of Hongmeng. Only Jiang Du thought about it. "How is his mobility?" Jiang Du asked. "Mobility... fair, but if it''s on the deserted ancient plains, the deserted ancient sacred tree can be comparable to the top sub-sage." Old Xuexi said. "Then don''t call him for the time being!" "I hope you will listen to me in all the next actions." Jiang Du said solemnly. Many Asian Saints nodded. "Okay, out of the realm of Hongmeng!" Following Jiang Du''s order, many powerful men turned into streamers in an instant, and each imprint quickly fell on the six people. Imprint of nostalgia. Everyone appeared on the ultimate continent. Standing on a high mountain, Jiang Du was dancing in a violent wind, and the top of the mountain was completely covered by silver white. At the moment when the six sub-sages appeared, in the sky, wind and clouds suddenly gathered, and a huge eye pupil appeared above the nine heavens, without any emotion, just staring at Jiang Du, even the six sub-sages. Did not watch. Jiang Du raised his head, looked at this huge eye, and slowly raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. The indifferent eyes instantly became murderous. These were the eyes of the Emperor of Heaven, Jiang Du recognized it instantly. It seems that the ultimate heaven has been completely controlled by the heavenly emperor. "Get out!" Jiang Du directly ordered through the sentimental mark. In an instant, the six sub-sages flew away directly in six directions. In front of Jiang Du, a light curtain slowly unfolded. Looking at the shape of this light curtain, it was a reduced version of the ultimate continent. At this time, large black clouds in the sky suddenly rolled, and waves of pressure were overwhelming Jiang Du. The thick dark cloud, I don''t know how heavy it is, as if there are only dark clouds left in the world. This is Jieyun! The Emperor of Heaven used the power of the ultimate heavenly way to form an extremely terrifying punishment, attempting to use the punishment to kill Jiang Du alive. It''s just that if he could be killed by this method, Jiang Du wouldn''t be able to jump for so long, so Jiang Du can be sure that at this time, there must be a strong person quickly approaching here. But Jiang Du didn''t seem to feel anything, he lowered his head like this, intently looking at the map formed by the light curtain. One of the red dots, almost distributed in a circle, trapped the entire ultimate continent. This red dot is the location of Shanhai City. "boom!" At this time, the blood-red thunder suddenly exploded from the thick dark clouds. Immediately afterwards, the endless thunder light turned into a waterfall, as if the water of the Tianhe River poured into the world, and it fell down towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t move anything, letting the endless thunder drown him. The killing is about to begin! Chapter 1029： Switch to battle (four more for a reward) Outside of a mountain and sea city that is not huge, a bright full moon suddenly appeared. The full moon rose from the west, and the strong people in Shanhai City who had already received the news hurriedly let out a loud roar at this time. "Huh!" A huge shield appeared on the sky, and then, more shields appeared one after another, but within a few seconds, the sky above Shanhai City was covered by countless shields, forming an indestructible one. Defensive array. "Turn six!" At this time, the bright full moon suddenly released an extremely huge beam of light, which pierced the void in an instant, and quickly impacted on the shield at an extremely terrifying speed. "boom!" Layers of bright ripples spread rapidly in all directions, and a figure disappeared directly in the void. At this time, three huge auras suddenly appeared, sealing the void for the first time. However, the void has long been clean, and no one exists in it. The expressions of the three sub-sages changed slightly, and the power of space quickly emerged on their bodies. "Turn eleven!" After a jump in Mountain Sea City No. 6, and even the attack was not released, Asheng directly moved to the position of Mountain Sea City No. 11. This time, it was no longer a bluff. The moment the inanimate demon came out of the space, he glanced at the zombie emperor. "Roar!" The inanimate demon roared frantically, and his body grew frantically. Two huge fists were clenched tightly, and then they slammed into Shanhai City. Shanhaicheng had been prepared for a long time, but facing Yashengs full shot, even if they were prepared, they couldnt hold it. The moment the fist of the inanimate demon fell on the defensive array, I dont know how many people were in it. Vomiting blood. A purple sun hung high in the void, and immediately after the sun fell, the terrifying purple energy was rendered purple directly in the sky and the earth. The two Yasheng shots with all their strength, and within only ten seconds, a mountain and sea city became a ruin. I don''t know how many mountain and navy died. "Turn four!" "Turn four and then turn seventeen!" In the blood red thunder, Jiang Du''s eyes were extremely calm, looking at the light curtain in front of him. With blood-red thunders, the crisis was at its greatest, and Jiang Du''s flesh and blood were flying in the air, but Jiang Du remained motionless. The double boost card has been activated. The Way of Thunder has begun to undergo some brand-new changes under such an attack by the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. There are six sub-sages in total, if they don''t take action, each sub-sage can change positions. If it is a shot, the two Ascens must jointly shot at the same time to ensure the best shot effect. Since it shot, it was the Thunder attack after all, and it did not give the enemy any chance of survival. In the situation where the sub-sage powers are not much different, they are generally led by the nose with the extremely mobile combat effectiveness and the slow teleportation formation of Shanhaicheng. However, Jiang Du didn''t dare to be careless. He had to remember the location number of each sub-sage after transmission, not at all. However, Jiang Ducalculed many times before, so now even if there is interference from the punishment, it is still easy to do. The Emperor of Heaven clearly knew the situation in Shanhai City, and was extremely angry. Jie Yun formed a huge vortex, followed by a blood-red light beam, directly impacting Jiang Du with the power that can kill all the realms. With this blow, the Emperor of Heaven must defeat Jiang alone. At this time, suddenly Jiang alone retreated quickly. The huge mountain peak was completely wiped out by the blood red light beam, and a bottomless black hole appeared on the earth. Jiang Du calmly spread the voice in his heart. "Turn Twenty One!" He immediately raised his head and looked at the terrifying eyes in the pair of robbery clouds. "Shabi, don''t you think I can''t hide?" The emperor was furious, Jie Yun was frantically agitated, Jiang Du was simply provoking his patience at the limit. "boom!" In all directions, the power of earth, wind, water and fire appeared at the same time. The four basic forces that built the world had formed a big formation at this time, and the four phenomena merged, and finally all attacked Jiang Du. A shield appeared on Jiang Du''s body, despite the impact of these four energies. The heart is still constantly operating the changes of the six sub-sages. All kinds of tribulations bombarded Jiang Du in an endless stream. The tribulations had completely exhausted the power of countless kilometers and attacked Jiang Duqin desperately. However, the upper limit of the tribulation is here, no matter how strong the tribulation is, facing Jiang Du at this time, it also loses much effect. It''s just that Jiang Du can be injured, but it''s too early to kill Jiang Du! "Turn ninety-six!" Jiang Du said quietly. Those eyes in the sky flickered slightly. Ninety-six? The eyes in the sky were staring at Jiang Du, and now he was sure that this was Jiang Du''s true body. "The four elephants of the heaven and the earth, the nine regions of Zhou Tian, ??the thirty-three heavens, suppress!" With the sound of pressure resounding between the heaven and the earth, the robbery clouds all over the sky directly formed countless celestial buildings, covering Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt that all of his contact with the outside world was interrupted in an instant. A gleam of light appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Turn one!" All over the palace gates were suppressed by Jiang Du. Between palace gates, gods guarded, fairies played the piano, gods roared, and gods screamed. Jiang Du felt an extremely dangerous breath. A figure appeared on the 33rd Heavenly Fault. His eyes stared at Jiang Du firmly. God! he came! In other words, this is the legacy of the emperor who drove him. "Die!" The emperor let out a low growl. At this time, a roar sounded. A pair of huge palms suddenly supported the huge 33rd Heavenly Fault. "Squeak..." The two powerful forces crushed each other, completely turning the earth below into nothingness, and at the same time the 33rd Heavenly Que began to tremble. "open!" Immediately afterwards, a piercing sword light directly pierced the 33rd Heavenly Fault. The dark clouds all over the sky were completely shattered by this sword, and six breathtakingly powerful and appalling auras instantly appeared in all directions. Jiang Du lowered his head and continued to look at the light curtain in front of him. It seems that the Emperor of Heaven, for him, is not even an enemy. "kill him!" There was a huge roar from the mouth of the inanimate demon. He suddenly used force, and the 33rd Heavenly Fault was directly overturned by him with brute force. At this time, the Emperor of Heaven suddenly showed a smile on his face. But then he thought that every time he showed this smile, he would suffer a terrible slap, and he hurriedly reduced his smile, his expression became even colder. "Time and space world wheel, come out!" The Emperor of Heaven suddenly yelled, and a spinning round wheel suddenly appeared on top of his head. Strands of clear and misty brilliance swayed from the space-time realm wheel, and the terrifying force of imprisonment directly enveloped all sides. At the same time, two figures appeared beside him. Dragon Lord, there are demon monks! "This time, at least I will kill the two sub-sages!" The Emperor of Heaven said coldly. "boom!" The brilliance of Qingmeng fell directly on the earth, and in an instant, this world was completely isolated from the outside world. The treasure of the Time and Space Realm Wheel is definitely not an ordinary treasure, and in front of it, it is completely like a brother. It is not an exaggeration to even say that it is a pseudo-sacred weapon. It''s just that its function is too single. Similarly, this also causes this single function to become particularly powerful. For example, now, the power of imprisonment has shrouded all six sub-sages in the realm wheel in an instant. Including Jiang Du, the Nostalgic Badge is directly invalidated. Regardless of whether the attachment badge is angry or not, the time and space circle is so awesome. In the same way, after the Time and Space Realm had surrounded everyone, a big mouth suddenly opened in the void, and a colorful river was looming in this big mouth. The time and space wheel was directly thrown into the long river of time! Originally, the Heavenly Emperor thought about the three of them, and wrote the six sub-sages to postpone it until the arrival of the others. But now, the space-time boundary wheel has been swallowed into the long river of time. Can you find other Ashens? Jiang Du raised his head, looking at the six people who had surrounded the three sub-sages, the corners of his mouth slowly raised. Sorry, unless Chaos takes action in person and seeks out people from a long time, no one else really has any chance to find the Time and Space Realm. Chapter 1030： Breakthrough (Happy Qixi Festival) The river of time flows steadily and orderly, and it seems that no matter how hard you fight outside, the world you are hitting will be shattered, everything will become nothingness, and the river of time will not ignore you. But now, the long river of steady flow has flowed strangely. A section of river water suddenly stirred up a layer of wind and waves, gently hooking the time-space boundary wheel, and then, this long river turned into a dead knot and sank into the depths of the long river. Time to end! Jiang Du observed everything outside and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, the time elf has not dropped the chain. This time Jiang Du also took a proper risk. If the time elf hadn''t taken the initiative to find Jiang Du, it would have been too much for the two great demon kings, and Jiang Du would not have designed this situation. Now, the time node is formed. To sink completely into the long river of time, then Yasheng is looking for it, and in the long river of time, it takes a while to search. You may even encounter terrible time creatures. And during the period of time they were searching, Jiang Du reckoned that the relic of the Emperor of Heaven and the Dragon Lord had long since died and even a scum was left. Oh, and this demon monk! The Emperor of Heaven also felt the situation outside. His face twitched violently. But he didn''t go into a rage again. Without him, only familiar! Jiang has his plan only, and the Emperor of Heaven naturally has his hole cards. "Time and space imprint!" The three of the Heavenly Emperors faced the six sub-sages with only solemn expressions. The emperor suddenly let out a low growl. The power of the Time and Space Circle began to work. "boom!" Between heaven and earth, a huge world began to slowly emerge. This is a scene that has happened in the past, and it is directly on this world at this time. "Kill them!" Jiang Du waved his hand gently. "boom!" The endless light burst directly, almost blinding Jiang Du''s eyes. Immediately afterwards, the endless terrible wind blows wildly in this world. It was just a momentary effort, Jiang Du lay down. His body was lying on the ground, and the terrifying energy storm could shred everything. Jiang Du''s palm was grasping the earth, but the earth was constantly turning into quicksand. At the same time, Jiang Du''s body was in this terrifying energy, and his flesh and blood seemed to be sandy, constantly flying away with the wind. "hiss" Jiang Du took a breath. Cao Nima, so powerful? A total of nine sub-sages, fighting in this not huge world, the power formed by them is simply appalling. It''s not the strength of Ashen, and it can''t even survive in it. The female emperor shouted and turned into an endless sword shadow and blasted towards the emperor. The old scholar just wanted to impose a shield on Jiang Du. Jiang Du hurriedly shouted, "Don''t worry about me, kill them first!" They must be killed! As long as the three of them are killed, the layout of Shanhai City for such a long time, they can break open. The ultimate goal of Shanhai City, no matter what it is, as long as it is for them to complete, then Jiang Du and the others will probably fall into a desperate situation. Only by killing these three sub-saints now can they find a ray of life in this desperate situation. Hearing Jiang Du''s roar, Lao Xueqi took a deep breath. A book was in his hand, quickly began to flip, and then, various terrifying spells began to bombard the dragon master. "Hahaha, Jiuyu Demon, the two of us are finally going to end up with one." The Inanimate Demon laughed frantically. The Jiku Demon is the demon monk, because he condenses the suffering of all living beings and feeds on the suffering. Any existence who hears his name will fall into the suffering and cannot escape from life to life. Of course, only the weak will do this. The more powerful, you can call it by name, not to mention the old opponents like Inanimate Demon. A plum blossom branch suddenly appeared in the hands of the sacrifice, and there were plum blossoms on the plum blossom branch. But she just drew it to the Jiu Ku Yao. In an instant, the plum blossoms shattered, and the power of fate directly enveloped the Jiuyu Demon. Countless screams came from the body of Jiku Yao. The Emperor Zombie and Bald made the same shot. They didn''t help the others, and they still rushed towards the Jiekui Demon. Six to three, that is two to one. If you kill one first, it''s three to one. Four sub-sages besieged one, and there is also a sacrifice that controls the power of fate. In the blink of an eye, the body of the Jiekui Demon was severely shattered, and the body of the demon monk was completely shattered. I dont know how many unjust souls came out crazily at this moment, screaming in his mouth, forming a A monster with a face and a sad look. The imprint of time and space seems to have slowed down because of the terrible battle of many sub-sages. The raging energy spread in all directions, hindering the descent of the time-space brand, but the brand still descends firmly and slowly. At this time, the image of this brand has appeared blurred. There were many palaces and fairies dancing. The singing and dancing are rising, immortal spirits are lingering, and there are countless army is training. This brand is extremely likely to be the brand of the ancient heaven in its heyday. If all this imprint is allowed to descend, then many sub-sages will enter the ancient heavenly court in its heyday, the original ancient heavenly court, but a powerful existence that can confront the most holy. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" A voice resounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Putting Jiang Du in the destructive energy, Jiang Du, who had almost fainted, was agitated in an instant. Holding the grass, the lethal immunity was touched. "Ding, the host realm is being upgraded..." "Ding, the host body is being upgraded..." "Ding, the host world mind is being upgraded..." The sound of three consecutive system prompts rose in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du looked at his completely broken body and his dim soul, and couldn''t help but let out a wry smile. This is Yasheng! The volatility of the fight can make him fall into this terrible crisis. However, at this time, Jiang Du directly released his concentration skills on his body. Jiang Du at this moment, in a state of extreme chaos, finally slowly stabilized. "Beng...Beng...Beng..." A strange sound rang in Jiang Du''s broken body. Jiang Du looked at his body by himself. He saw the broken body, which had completely turned into dark gold at this time, and small whirlpools appeared above his body. This golden vortex seems to want to absorb energy in the void and replenish it into the body, but the surrounding energy has been completely beaten in chaos. It can''t be absorbed at all. Similarly, the soul and state are basically in this situation. If the soul and realm want to advance successfully, they also have to absorb huge power. "Is there no way for the initial power to replenish me with energy?" Jiang Du frowned and asked. "Ding, the initial power is insufficient, please recharge the initial power in time!" "What are you doing in a daze, charge!" Jiang Duo had already forgotten his vows to not let the middlemen make the difference before killing them and not charging them up. With Jiang Du''s words, a large piece of golden light fell in Jiang Du''s small world, and the initial value began to surge upward. "hiss" Jiang Du took a breath of air, on the one hand it was refreshed by the initial power, on the other hand it was completely distressed. The large pieces of treasures turned into initial power, but then the initial power was absorbed by Jiang Du like running water. Jiang Du''s body began to quickly recover and evolve! The same soul becomes more tenacious. The realm rises, the energy is tumbling, and it starts to increase in a leap. Countless insights flooded into Jiang Du''s mind. At this moment, his energy path had evolved along with Jiang Du''s realm. "Ding, the source of the Five Elements Realm is beginning to evolve..." "Ding, the space world source is evolving..." "Ding, Destruction World Source is evolving..." "Ding, the initial value is insufficient, and the initial value of the system conversion has reached the upper limit." "Ding, the initial value is insufficient, and the initial value of the system conversion has reached the upper limit." Continuous sounds came from the system. The supply of the initial value directly fell into a state of a lot of shares. It''s like when it receives water, it doesn''t continuously enter the bucket, but a little bit, wait a while, and then another... The obsessive-compulsive disorder series. Jiang Du''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in his mind for an instant. PS: Although it is Chinese Valentine''s Day, the update will not be pulled down. I also want to take care of your harem pressure! Chapter 1031： Jie Zun "Stop injecting the initial force, upgrade the three flowers to gather the top, the five spirits will lead to the original, and the blend of the original!" Jiang Du directly ordered and said. "Ding, it''s stopped, and it''s upgrading the three-flower gathering, the five spirits are leading the yuan, the mixed yuan is one!" Well, this time there is no water. But Jiang Du felt comfortable. All breakthroughs were stopped midway, but a three-color flower bloomed slowly above Jiang Du''s head. The light of the five internal organs reflects the five qi, appearing in his chest. A layer of light circled around Jiang Du''s body, quickly brightening. The three visions are extremely beautiful, and even have an innate feeling, and they are extremely sacred. "Ding, the Sanhua Juding has been successfully upgraded, and it has been upgraded to the Innate Six-Color Lotus!" "Ding, the Five Qi Chaoyuan has been successfully upgraded, and it has been upgraded to the cycle of innate positive and negative five Qi!" "Ding, the Hunyuan Unit has been successfully upgraded, and it has been upgraded to the Innate Hunyuan and Daluo Unit!" Suddenly, Jiang Du''s body vibrated slightly, and a weak suction burst out from every pore of his body. The terrible energy raging between heaven and earth, at this time, weirdly formed one after another small cyclones. In the process of rotation, even this raging energy was compressed and compressed and then compressed, and this was slowly injected into Jiang Du''s In every part of the body. "Holding the grass, it''s a big disadvantage!" Jiang lay alone on the ground, crying without tears. Why didn''t I remember such a thing at first, and wasted a lot of initial values. Distressed... However, after wasting, there was no way to regret it. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and under the control of his main consciousness, a steady stream of energy was injected into his body. His whole body seemed to have no shackles anymore, and a feeling of being independent of the world spontaneously emerged in his heart. Jie Zun! Jie Zun! Jie Zun! Jiang Du''s strength is increasing crazily, and all aspects are improving. "Do not!" Suddenly there was a loud roar of fear in the sky, and the roar was mixed with despair. Immediately afterwards, the body of the Jiekuyu Demon was severely torn apart, and the large piece of soul was freed, without any hesitation, first completely disappeared between heaven and earth. Because in the body of Jiekuo Yao, they have to suffer from the feeling of loneliness all the time, but it is better to pass away directly. Even complete death is better than suffering forever. "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to surrender, don''t kill me, Wusheng, we have been fighting for so long, when will I look for a helper to come and kill you, can you let me go this time?" Begged. When the inanimate demon heard this, he was furious: "Fuck your mother''s shit, you have already found a dozen crowds to beat me up, you forgot I didn''t forget!" "kill him!" The inanimate demon roared. What is he? He is a demon! Now his opponent is almost dead, if he is soft-hearted, he is still a fart! In fact, no matter whether the demon of lifelessness is relaxed or not, the other three sub-sages have not let go of the demon of solitude. The terrible bombardment came again. There was despair in the eyes of Jiku Yao, and there was a stern roar in his mouth. "Silence has no roots!" "boom!" A grey air current escaped from him in an instant. Even if a large area of ??gray gas was directly destroyed, a small part of it still escaped, and the time and space world wheel did not have much effect, allowing it to flee directly. Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help breathing out. Although it hadn''t been killed, at least 99% of the strength of the Jie Ku Yao had evaporated, and it would not cause any threats in the short term. It is even a question whether he can rise again. Jiu Kuo Yao is resolved. "Ding, the realm has been successfully upgraded to the realm of realm respect!" "Ding, Jie Nian successfully upgraded to Eternal Life!" "Ding, the realm body successfully upgraded to the immortal body!" "Ding, the source of the Five Elements Realm has been upgraded to the Seed of the Five Elements!" "Ding..." The dense system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du took a deep breath, a bright light burst into his eyes. "Kill the emperor first!" Jiang roared alone. The four sub-sages who had vacated their hands because of the disappearance of the Jiekui Demon rushed towards the Emperor of Heaven without any hesitation. The law of the heavens and the way of the heavens are inherently incompatible. The female emperor and the heavenly emperor, the two of them inherited the same line, and all the fights were the ultimate clashes of this line. But with the action of the four Yasheng, such a confrontation was directly broken. It was almost a face-to-face, and the body before the emperor was beaten with blood. Just in terms of the physical body, the strength of the Tiandi Legacy is extremely terrifying, and there is even a feeling that it vaguely exceeds the limit of the sub-sage. However, the soul in the relic of the emperor is not the soul before the emperor, and all the power of the remnant is about 80% at most. "Coming!" The emperor kept vomiting blood in his mouth, and his body was completely chapped. He looked at the imprint of the heavenly palace that was already close at hand, his face was so gloomy that he was terrifying, and an extremely terrifying destructive force suddenly began to circulate in his body. Blew! The Emperor of Heaven directly chose to explode the remains of the Emperor of Heaven. All Yasheng''s complexion changed drastically. A spontaneous detonation of such a terrible legacy may blow up Yasheng alive. Jiang Du showed a sneer. Suddenly a round bead radiating bright light appeared above his head. Honorable high-level soul gathering holy pearl! "Soul!" Suddenly, the soul gathering holy pearl trembled violently, and then this absolute skill fell on the emperor''s body severely. The power of self-detonation was suppressed for a moment. The Emperor of Heaven blushed, with a pair of spiteful eyes, staring at Jiang Du firmly. "Jiang Du..." As if to curse Jiang Du to death, the vicious voice sounded in the mouth of the emperor. In the next second, the emperor''s legacy was directly exploded. "boom!" The Temple of Heaven was completely overthrown. The surrounding world has changed drastically in a blink of an eye. The dense energy is lingering, directly forming the substance, and the clouds and mist are all large pieces of energy. I don''t know how many soldiers of the ancient heavenly court are already ready to go, and the powerful evil spirit is simply about to tear the nine heavens. These were the most powerful warriors in the ancient sky, and they possessed an unimaginable battle formation. However, this is just a side dish, the real big head is the next strong one. Each strong person has a terrifying aura, and the realm-level strong person does not know where it is. Only the sub-sage who breathes like a dragon has four. At the same time, at the top of the heavenly palace, the radiant light rose up like a big day. A supreme throne appeared in the light. The vague figure above the throne seemed to exist in the sky and the earth, and its aura exceeded all the sub-sages present. God! The emperor of heaven once the ancient heavenly court was never destroyed! But Jiang Du saw this situation, but he was suddenly relieved in his heart. Fortunately, fortunately, the Heavenly Emperor that appeared now, although powerful, was still in the category of Ashen. What Jiang Du worries most is that if the Emperor of Heaven suddenly develops a supreme strength, it will be really troublesome. However, the Time and Space Realm did not seem to have the ability to imprint the Most Holy in it, so I could only choose the imprint of the Emperor of Heaven in the peak period of Sub-Holy. Jiang Du could actually break through this time-space wheel now. If Xiaobei made a shot with him, he should be able to leave. But Jiang Du finally found such a great opportunity. It would be a shame if he didn''t kill the dragon master. Of course, this breaking through the time and space boundary wheel was just Jiang Du''s speculation. He had already broken through the time and space boundary wheel last time, and the possibility that the emperor had completely sealed off that loophole could not be ruled out. "Kill Jiang Du!" The voice of gritted teeth came out of the heavenly emperor who was sitting upright above Nine Heavens. Jiang Du''s eyelids twitched violently. Hell, this heavenly emperor is still that consciousness, can''t another heavenly emperor compete with him? "Kill Jiang Du!" Millions of troops suddenly let out a huge roar. "puff!" Jiang Du suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, and his seven orifices were bleeding out at the same time. "Ding, you have been attacked by the group curse, and then you will die!" The prompt sound of the system sounds. Jiang Du... Chapter 1032： Ancient heaven comes "Ah, I''m dead!" Jiang Du lay directly on the ground, without any breath on his body. Completely plunged into death. Well, I haven''t actively died for a long time, and there are still some unskilled. But the problem is not big. "Ding, you are dead, the group curse has expired!" "Hey, I''m alive again!" Jiang alone hit the carp and jumped directly from the ground. The many soldiers in the distance were silent, as if they had not kept up with Jiang Du''s operation. "Humph!" The Emperor snorted coldly, but he didn''t trust Jiang Du to directly kill Jiang Du with just a group curse. "Dongji, you go to lead the heavenly soldiers to kill this , the other three, join me against the other Yasheng!" The emperor yelled loudly, and the figure broke away from the throne in an instant. "The Way of Heaven, Huanghuang Heaven Punishment!" Numerous golden thunders exploded in the heavenly palace, and heads of golden thunder dragons appeared behind the emperor. The other three sub-sages are Antarctic Changsheng the Great, Taiji Emperor, and Dongji Qinghua. And the one who led the killing of Jiang Du was the head of the four imperial imperials and the dominant existence of the ten thousand stars, the Great Emperor Ziwei of the East. The Emperor of Heaven in this state was extremely fierce, and the Tao of Heaven had been cultivated to the extreme, and he unceremoniously brought Jian''er and the sacrifice into the battle. The other three great emperors also met the inanimate demon, the stiff emperor and the bald head. All the sub-sages were entangled, only Jiang Du and Dongji Ziwei the Great, as well as countless heavenly soldiers. The terrible pressure fell on Jiang Du unscrupulously. Suddenly, Jiang Du turned out to be the one who was under the most pressure. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Zhenyuan Sword appeared on his hands, Slaughter Ming Mian automatically covered his face. Kunlun mirror turned into a small lens, directly submerged between Jiang Du''s eyebrows. The seven artifacts of Minggu flashed purple light quickly. The soul gathering holy pearl hung above his divine sea. Jiang Du, in a fully armed state, faced the siege of a sub-sage and countless celestial generals with the strength he had just broken through. "It''s the first time I have seen the existence that can make the Emperor of Heaven so violent, it is unimaginable that it is a little fellow of the realm of respect." The elegant voice of the Great Emperor Ziwei of the East rang slowly. He looked like a middle-aged man, with a beard, slightly rippling purple qi, and wearing a black robe, but on the robe, countless stars seemed to radiate light in it. He walked towards Jiang Du step by step, and he had completely evolved into a void behind him. In the void, countless stars existed forever, exuding a brilliant light. Jiang Du looked at such a showy posture and couldn''t help but curl his lips. His mentality is relaxed, and he even wants to design a more sassy appearance for himself in the future, and by the way, design an exclusive BGM. "I am also a little curious, you are a sub-sage, how did you become a subordinate of the emperor? Could it be that you sub-sages don''t want face, you can become a dog at any time?" Jiang Du asked with a gentle voice and serious curiosity on his face. Tao. The face of the Great Eastern Jade Crape Myrtle stiffened. This is so special, don''t talk if you can''t speak! "Fine, it''s useless to say more, die!" Dongji stretched out his finger and pointed at the thousands of stars in the void. In the next second, endless starlight burst out from the stars, seeming to attack directly from the distant starry sky. The goal is Jiang Du. Jiang Du curled his lips while watching the scene where thousands of stars released the stars. Flashy! His figure disappeared in an instant, and moved at an extremely fast speed. "set!" At this time, Dongji spit out a word. "set!" The endless heaven soldiers roared at the same time. Jiang Du, who was moving at high speed, was abruptly nailed into the void. "boom!" Thousands of starlights appeared from the void at the same time, and in the next blink, countless starlights had already hit Jiang Du''s body severely. The terrible explosion sounded one after another. The shattered starlight did not spread out directly, but began to interweave slowly, forming a huge cage. The starlight is exceptionally dreamlike. A smile was raised at the corner of the Great Emperor Ziwei''s mouth. this one? "what" At this time, all of a sudden, a scream came out of the heavenly soldiers array. The scream was extremely ear-piercing, and Dongji''s gaze turned towards there in an instant. In an instant, the Heavenly Soldier was directly beheaded and killed hundreds of people. But now the heavenly soldiers retreated to both sides, watching the corpse warily. Who? Who killed the person? But, you look at me, I look at you. Everyone is very familiar, and there is no strange face at all. Dongji''s face changed slightly, and he waved his hand gently. Could this guy have escaped unknowingly? As soon as the starlight dissipated, a figure looked like lightning, and in an instant emerged from the starlight, holding an epee, the extremely vicious Jiang Du slashed at the head of the East Pole. Dongji frowned slightly, his body turned into a cluster of starlight. Just as he was about to dissipate, an extremely chaotic force suddenly appeared on Zhen Yuanjian. "Absolutely chaotic!" The East Pole, which was about to turn into a starlight completely dissipated, unexpectedly stopped for an instant under the power of chaos. At this moment, Zhen Yuanjian had already slashed on the top. Direct release without cause. However, this time the uncaused skill did not bring any effect, because the cause and effect of Ashen have been hidden to a very deep level, unless it is a very special and powerful cause and effect spell, it is difficult to affect the general cause and effect spell. they. The starlight completely diffused. Jiang Du sighed in his heart. The Three Swords of Murder is somewhat useless now, so I upgraded it seven times and eight times later. The East Pole appeared in another location, looking at Jiang Du with some curiosity. "Very interesting means, but the damage seems to be insufficient." "boom!" Suddenly, dozens of stars appeared around Jiang Du''s body, and then they were so strong that Jiang Du stood trembling, and quickly enveloped Jiang Du. "what!" In the heavenly soldiers camp, the soldiers screamed again, and hundreds of soldiers died for no reason. At this moment, Dongji was completely shocked. What kind of means was this, he was a little confused. This is also the first time he and Jiang Du have fought, and he is completely unclear about Jiang Du''s fighting routine. The Emperor glanced at this place from the corner of his eyes, and couldn''t help frowning fiercely. He didn''t expect Dongji to be so stupid. An idea suddenly appeared in Dongji''s mind. Basically, I told Dongji all the known Jiang Du methods. There was a sense of sorrow in Dongji''s eyes, but even if it was a bit staggering, my deed, this kid had so many methods. After learning about Jiang Du''s methods, the Eastern Great Emperor''s eyes became serious. "Broken Junxing!" The East Pole pointed at the sky. An extremely destructive force rushed to Jiang Du who was shrouded in light in an instant. "boom!" The ultimate big explosion sounded, and the power of destruction was transpiring in all directions. The Big Dipper was suspended in the sky, and then the dazzling brilliance appeared again, and thousands of stars continued to attack the place where Jiang Du was located. "Army of Heaven, break the traitor!" "Break the rape!" With the roar of countless army, ray of light was released from their bodies at the same time. All the rays of light converge in one direction. True and false conversion! Jiang uttered a low voice, his true body appeared among the crowd of heavenly soldiers and generals, and the sky''s sword light cut away in all directions. The screams suddenly rose one after another. Streaks of blood red energy were continuously injected into Jiang Du''s body, and the killing skills had already been activated. "Arrangement!" A ray of light directly connected the army together, and then the heavenly soldiers shot at Jiang Du, and hundreds of spears stabbed at Jiang Du. Every spear exudes a terrifying breath. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly, he stopped moving, his whole person was like a ghost, quickly avoiding the attack. "Star Imprisonment!" Phantoms of stars appeared beside Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s speed slowed down. At this time, I don''t know how many heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals are linked together, and any attack is resisted by these heavenly soldiers, and the power of any attack from a heavenly soldier has reached an appalling level. Chapter 1033： Kill 100,000 (four more for praise) Runaway! Wearing the title of Supreme Assassin. "boom!" A spear slammed on Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body was shot flying. And where he flew, dozens of heaven soldiers were already holding long knives, and as Jiang Du hadn''t stabilized his center of gravity, they carried the long knives and slashed towards Jiang Dupi. "Star Purgatory!" Dongji looked at Jiang Du''s embarrassed figure, and a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. Powerful spells began to take the stars as the medium, slowly taking shape. And Jiang Du suddenly shouted to these dozens of heaven soldiers. "Slippy!" In an instant, the soldiers turned their backs. The Sword of All Living Beings appeared in Jiang Du''s other hand. The Dark Sword of the sentient beings with cruel power, facing a heavenly soldier, began a crazy attack. In the blink of an eye, thousands of attacks fell on this heavenly soldier. However, the Heaven Soldier had a faint white light film on his body, and Jiang Du''s attack seemed to have no effect on him. He raised the long knife in his hand and slashed towards Jiang Dupi. Jiang Du was like a mud loach. He slipped directly. After avoiding this chop, the creatures Dark Sword were still attacking frantically. One hundred thousand attacks fell on this heavenly soldier. The heavenly soldiers seemed to have felt a crisis of death, but this death did not know where it came from. The long knife in his hand spun suddenly, and the dazzling light of the knife swung in all directions. Jiang Du''s present state is completely dancing on the tip of a knife. No matter how excellent or powerful this heavenly soldier is, Jiang Du can be sure of his combat experience and he is definitely not as much as himself. And this heavenly soldier also couldn''t control such a huge force, even if it was released, there was a certain delay in its action. Two hundred thousand attacks occurred almost after a few seconds. Cruel power has been accumulated in this heavenly soldier to a terrible level. The other heavenly soldiers rushed forward again, and Jiang Du didn''t kill anyone, so he moved the ghostly pace like this, beating wildly between the swords and shadows. Cruel power is still accumulating. The stars of Purgatory have been condensed, and the whole world seems to be transformed. Huge stars appeared in the sky, all of them were various killing stars. Jiang Du seemed to disregard this terrifying technique at all, still stubbornly attacking this heavenly soldier. The sense of death in this heavenly soldier''s heart became more and more intense, and this heavy feeling, like ink, was drowning it. But who is he? Ancient Heavenly Court Heavenly Soldiers, the existence of endless battles, every Heavenly Soldier enters the Ancient Heavenly Court, it is like a thousand troops crossing a single-plank bridge. So let alone the crisis of death, that is, the real knife will chop off his head, and he blinks at most. It is impossible to be afraid, it is impossible to be afraid in this life! unless "Coming!" The Great Emperor Ziwei of East Pole suddenly gave a low cry. And the divine light burst in Jiang Du''s eyes instantly. "Die!" "boom!" In an instant, countless damages were superimposed on each other, and countless heavenly soldiers and heavens would be connected to one body. This method of sharing the damage had now become a way to excrete tons of damage on a large scale. How can a small heavenly soldier withstand hundreds of thousands of attacks from the Dark Sword attached to cruel skills? The cruel attribute is that the more times the attacks are stacked, the higher the damage. These hundreds of thousands of attacks, even if they are applied to Asheng, can make Asheng not even a scum. Of course, Asheng would not have such a low IQ. As long as Jiang Du accumulates his attacks to the point where he could harm Asheng, Asheng would directly detect it, and then counterattack or evade. It''s just that a little heavenly soldier, how does he understand these things. Just like that, he didn''t pull a few and directly resisted Jiang Du''s attack, hundreds of thousands of times! He didn''t panic at all. Jiang Du admires such people. At the moment Star Purgatory descended, in front of Jiang Du, a figure exploded, and a red air current entered Jiang Du''s body. Then, as if it was a chain reaction. One by one the heavenly soldiers began to explode frantically, and the explosion began to rise rapidly in a very fast manner. "Boom boom boom..." The dense explosions seemed to be a chain reaction, sweeping through countless heavenly soldiers and generals in a devastating way. The world realm, the world respect realm, in the face of such harm, there is no difference at all. Only one died! Streaks of blood-red air flow crazily penetrated into Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s breath began to rise in a terrifying way. One time, two times, three times, four times, five times, six times, seven times! Endless power agitated in Jiang Du''s body. With just this attack, at least one hundred thousand celestial soldiers around him turned into powder. And Jiang Dus body has begun to bulge up. Originally, Jiang Dus figure is of the golden ratio type, but now, it bulges a lot, his muscles bulge, his body grows, and his hair grows suddenly. , And turned into blood red at the same time. Those who didn''t know thought that Jiang Du was a Super Saiyan. All the sub-sages looked sideways, Jiang Du''s aura at this time made them all feel shocked. Fully comparable to the breath of Yasheng. How did this kid do it? The Heavenly Emperor''s face was stiff, and even anger was already emerging in his eyes. A weak Jiang Du has already caused him great trouble, and now this Jiang Du is so powerful that it can rival the sub-sage. "Dongji, what are you doing? Don''t kill him soon!" The emperor said with an angry roar. He was really convinced, a sub-sage killed an ant-like Jiang Du, it turned out to be such an ink. Extremely wasteful! But he didn''t even think of it now, he himself had killed Jiang Du many times, and never succeeded. "kill!" The Great Emperor Ziwei of the East was also shocked, and then he no longer had any hesitation, and shot directly. The blood-red killing stars burst out an astonishing attack, and the blood-red light beam shot towards Jiang Dubiao. Immediately afterwards, between the stars, a variety of mighty and terrifying big killers were formed, which followed the impact of the blood-red light beam. Jiang Du took a deep breath. The energy in his body was so powerful that he felt worried about being blown up. too strong! Is this how Yasheng feels. Looking at the slaughter light rushing towards his face, Zhen Yuanjian was held by his hands. "Ah!" Jiang yelled loudly, and Zhen Yuan''s sword power slashed. The harsh voice sounded, and the two sides formed a short-term stalemate. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Du grabbed the Zhenyuan sword and swiped suddenly, and the serrations on the blade slid directly and quickly, and the Zhenyuan sword was like a chainsaw, slashing hard. "Hey!" The dazzling light lit up, and the blood-red light beam split into two, slashing directly from both sides of Jiang Du''s body. Then came the sky full of weapons. When Jiang Du had enough power to resist the Ashen attack, then this kind of attack was not a problem for Jiang Du at all. The airtight that Zhenyuan Sword wielded was airtight, and the large pieces of weapons were directly shattered. The fierce collision sounded continuously. Looking at this scene, the Great Emperor Ziwei of Dongji turned a little gloomy. His palm suddenly began to pinch. Seven big stars appeared in this blood-red starry sky in a "spoon" shape. Different from the other blood-red stars, these seven stars all present a silvery white color, like moonlight. Seven stars appeared, and the whole blood-red world was covered with a sense of coldness and holiness. The Big Dipper, with Tianshu as the starting point, a silver-white light beam rushed from Tianshu to Tianxuan. It should be specifically like this: Tianshu-Tianxuan-Tianji-Tianquan-Yuheng-Kaiyang-Shake Light! The beams of light are connected, all converging on the big star. A clear spoon shape appeared. The seven big stars are exceptionally clear, like seven lunar stars. Jiang Dugang escaped from the endless army of weapons. At this moment, he looked at the Big Dipper, his eyes contracted slightly. A sense of crisis! Great sense of crisis! Jiang Du took a deep breath, his huge body twisted abruptly, and the ferocious blood energy flowed from the soles of his feet, passed through the spine dragon, and returned to his arms. "Boom boom..." His two arms, because they couldn''t withstand such powerful energy, their blood vessels burst a little. The ultimate transformation of the ancient gods has begun! Numerous shackles in the body were broken to form underground caves, which continuously plundered all the surrounding energy. Jiang Du''s eyes were extremely sharp, staring at the shining star in the sky. Finally, the silver-white light beam fell from the sky! Wan Lai is dead! Until Jiang Du roared. "Dao Mie!" Chapter 1034： Gods mercy The huge sword light soared into the sky. With a slashing posture, he faced the silent, silent, but extinguished all silver-white light beams. The Asian Saints who were fighting outside seemed to be calmer at this time, no longer fighting for life and death, but waiting for the victory of this shocking collision. "Crack..." A clear voice sounded. The moment the sword light and the beam of light collided, a crisp sound came out clearly. Everything else seemed to have been swallowed. After this sound, he fell into absolute silence. Two powerful energies are directly frozen in the void. Immediately afterwards, Daxing began to collapse silently. The big blood-red stars were collapsing rapidly at this time without making any sound. In this starry sky condensed by the Great Emperor Ziwei of the East, countless dense cracks began to appear. The Great Emperor Ziwei of Dongji watched this scene, suddenly, his eyes shrank suddenly. "Crack!" There was another crisp sound. But this time, it clearly appeared on the silver-white light beam. Jiang Du singled out the power of seven stars. Then came the dazzling light, which shot in all directions. "Boom boom boom!" The Big Dipper floating in the sky began to shatter one by one, like a firework. The devastating light blasted in all directions, destroying everything. Dongji had incredulous gazes in his eyes, and suddenly a mouthful of blood came out from his mouth. At this time, a series of sword marks appeared on his body quickly, and the sword marks crisscrossed and blood quickly spread all over his body. "Lagerstroemia!" Dongji shouted in a low voice. In an instant, a crape myrtle star rose up and appeared above his head. "I''m still Erkang!" Suddenly, Jiang Du''s figure appeared in front of Dongji, and said something that Dongji could not understand. It was too late to understand, because Jiang Du had already slashed towards the East Pole with his sword. A layer of purple light instantly formed a shield in front of Zhenyuan Sword. One sword was fruitless, Jiang Du''s second sword Duanyuan had already slashed over. Dongji also clearly felt that Jiang Du''s sword was not easy, and hurriedly backed away. Jiang Du is the least afraid of backing away. "Slippy!" The retreating Dongji suddenly staggered, and Zhen Yuanjian had broken the shield released by Ziwei Star. Dongji took advantage of the situation and slipped from Jiang Du''s crotch. Jiang Du was visibly stunned. Hold the grass, shouldn''t I do this kind of thing? Jiang Du''s body suddenly turned over, and Zhen Yuanjian slashed towards the East Pole again. The figure of Dongji suddenly disappeared, and his figure appeared among the stars of Ziwei. The emperor gritted his teeth and looked at Jiang Du with cold eyes. Didn''t kill Jiang Du again! A sub-sage didn''t even kill this guy with so many heavenly soldiers. Unconsciously, Jiang Du has become a major problem. However, he is really helpless now. With a faint sigh, his figure began to become illusory. At this time, the entire Tiangong became illusory. Jiang Du''s growth rate has become fearful for him. It turned out that in the eyes of the emperor, Jiang Du was only the son of destiny for a while. Later, the emperor thought that Jiang Du was a person with great luck. But now, he suddenly felt that Jiang Du might be a breaker. This kind of breaker has exceeded the level of threat to him. That''s fine, he stopped taking action from then on. Waiting for Jiang Du to continue to grow. When he grows to a certain level, Jiang Du will discover that the truth of this world is far more cruel than he thought. This is the general trend, the torrent of the times has already rolled in, even if Jiang Du is stronger and becomes the sub-sage, the most holy. But when that torrent really arrives, Jiang Du will know how desperate it will be. "Jiang Du, I look forward to your painful day in the future. I look forward to looking at you and facing those painful days of existence. Those people will take everything from you. Then you will know that now you What a painful thing not to be killed by me." The indifferent voice of the emperor resounded among the emperors. It seemed that at this time, he had no intention of killing Jiang Du. Yes, just pity. Pity this ant roaring at the sky, pity this ridiculous existence who is in the destiny but does not succumb to it. Jiang Du''s face was calm, listening to the Emperor''s words, finally raised a **** to the Emperor. Emperor... "Humph!" With a cold snort, all the light was disillusioned, and the beautiful ancient heaven just disappeared. "No, no, God, God, there is me, there is me, don''t go, take me away too!" At this time an anxious roar sounded. The dragon lord, from the beginning to fight with the old scholastics to the current dragon lord, panic, panic, panic a group. This Nima is only a sub-sage, and there are six others on the opposite side. You pat your **** and leave, I''m still here! The Dragon Lord, who has always been ambitious, overbearing, and arrogant, now his face flushed, and he shouted loudly towards the sky. However, the emperor''s own legacy is explained here, that emperor is just a brand, and there is no way to save the dragon master. For the Dragon Lord, he didn''t even look at it anymore, and his figure disappeared completely. The dragon master stayed. The dragon master was stunned. The dragon master was completely dumbfounded. Six gazes, wrong, seven gazes to be accurate, all fell on the dragon master at the same time. Dragon Lord... "Emperor, I am a star, you are a star, I wish you a star and a star, your mother is a star and the star..." The dragon lord cursed directly at the sky, his Qi body trembling. This is the trembling cold. Liar, God is a liar. Obviously, the three of them came to entangle some sub-sages first, waiting for the arrival of other sub-sages in Shanhai City. No matter how bad it is, it can entangle the two sub-sages, wait until the other sub-sages arrive, and then siege these two sub-sages to death. As long as two subsages are dead, the other subsacreds will naturally not be their opponents, and they can''t stop what they want to do. Everything planned is wonderful. But, suddenly, their sub-sage of Shanhai City couldn''t find them... Hey, I can''t find it! That''s pretty fucking! Six sub-sages, and one Jiang Du, just came over with weird smiles on their faces. The Dragon Lord unnaturally wanted to take two steps back, but Wusheng and Zonghuang had blocked the way back. The Dragon Lord was like a young wife who was walking in a deep alley and was about to be bullied by a group of violent skins. "Um, I think we need to discuss it. Shanhai City and the real Hongmeng Realm may not have the possibility of coexistence." Even if it is the Dragon Lord, he is now beginning to beg for mercy. "Take it out first, and then talk about other things." Jiang singled out loudly. The six most holy sages rushed forward, and the dragon lord''s furious voice sounded, followed by the dragon lord''s screams. During this period, it only took two minutes, and the dragon lord had been severely injured, as if a dog was heavily sealed and thrown on the ground. The body was almost completely paralyzed, and the soul suffered multiple tears and severe injuries. The dragon master was panting heavily and his eyes were blood red. Jiang Du and the others surrounded the Dragon Lord, Jiang Du took the lead and said with a smile: "Dragon Lord, in fact, we don''t have any deep hatred. We don''t need to kill you, but you have to show your value." The dragon lord looked at Jiang Du. This was the second time he saw Jiang Du, and he had even heard the name Jiang Du occasionally before. But only when you really fight, you know that such a guy is really difficult. Courageous and strategic, the most important thing is that this guy doesn''t know where he got so many weird skills. Obviously it is not a supreme mystery, but it can take effect for Ashendu. Like the previous skill that accumulates damage, the dragon master has lived for so long, and has never been able to see that there is a skill that can accumulate damage to this level. Kill one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals in one fell swoop? Could it be a joke. "What do you want to ask, I know many secrets, and I can say anything I can say!" The Dragon Lord said hurriedly. Jiang Du smiled. He didn''t expect this dragon master to be really aware of current affairs. Chapter 1035： secret "What''s the purpose of your mountain and sea city?" Since the dragon master himself said, there are many secrets to tell them, so why is Jiang Du polite? Open directly! The dragon master took a deep breath, and here comes again! This guy''s strange skills are coming again. The blessing of deceptive skills on his body gave him another strong feeling of wanting to tell the truth. If it''s heyday, he can still resist. But now, he felt like he couldn''t resist. "I can''t say, I will die immediately, you can only watch." The Dragon Lord said with some difficulty. "That''s it again!" Jiang Du frowned fiercely. "If you ask your first secret, you can''t tell, what am I leaving you for?" Jiang Du directly grabbed Zhen Yuanjian. Dragon Lord... "This, I really can''t say..." Do you think he doesn''t want to say it? He really can''t say. If he could say anything, the Dragon Lord would never hesitate. "With our six sub-sages here, you can rest assured and boldly say, I want to see who dares to come and kill you now!" Jiang Du said rudely. The Dragon Lord was a little anxious. "This is not a question of who kills and kills me. Think about the tiger lord, how did the tiger lord die?" the dragon lord said hurriedly. With that said, everyone couldn''t help but frowned. Yes, how the Tiger Lord died is still a mystery. At this time Jiang Du suddenly remembered. "System, when the tiger owner died, you also saw it. How did the tiger owner die?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, after deducting the initial value of one hundred points, the tiger owner was directly obliterated because he revealed a part of a secret, and the special causal law directly erased all the information about the tiger owner." The system replied. "Your uncle, you actually deducted one hundred initial points." Jiang Du said furiously in his heart. "Your uncle, don''t look at what questions you ask." Jiang Du raised his brows and glanced at the Inanimate Demon. Isn''t my uncle the inanimate demon? So it doesn''t matter to scold the demon of inanimate. The Inanimate Demon touched his nose, always feeling that Jiang Du''s eyes were strange and strange. There is also a feeling of wanting to sneeze. "Yes, you are cruel, what secrets the tiger owner said was directly obliterated?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, one thousand points deducted from the boundary force, please listen carefully!" The system''s voice said solemnly. Jiang Du felt a little distressed. The initial value of one thousand is equivalent to the previous value of hundreds of thousands of boundary forces, and one sentence is obtained. "You said!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and said. "Chaos, it is no longer the original chaos, he has been stunned by the sky..." A row of small fireflies appears on the system interface. Jiang Du looked at this sentence and waited patiently. Hmm... This shouldn''t be loaded yet. Wait a while for yourself, not in a hurry. "What are you waiting for?" the system asked in a puzzled way. "Where are the characters behind, why don''t the characters behind come out?" Jiang Du asked a little uncomfortably. "At that time, Tiger Lord said half of it!" the system said. Jiang Du... I took a deep breath and died of obsessive-compulsive disorder all day long. Today I finally died of obsessive-compulsive disorder. This wave is not a loss. "The chaos has been lost to the sky... the chaos is not the original chaos..." "What day is the sky?" "The Emperor?" "God?" Unscientific! Can the small loss of the Emperor of Heaven replace Chaos? The twenty-five sons of Tiandao are even more impossible! So what is this existence that begins with heaven? Is it going up every day? Jiang Du took a deep breath and stopped communicating with the system. Speaking of communicating so much, it actually only took a few seconds. "I still remember some of the secret the tiger lord said." Jiang Du said while looking at the dragon lord. Unexpectedly, the dragon master shook his head directly. "Impossible, unless it is a few of us, others cannot know it at all. If they know it, it will alarm him. There is absolutely no reason to survive." Jiang Du talked to Longzhudi, and said that the sub-saints all came and went in the clouds. This is... a generation gap has occurred? "Chaos is no longer the original chaos." Jiang Du suddenly said such a sentence. The dragon lord''s body suddenly stiffened, and the dragon hairs all over his body stood upside down. "Don''t say it!" The Dragon Lord shouted hurriedly. Jiang Du was surprised. Such a big reaction. Jiang Du confirmed again that it was definitely not the emperor of heaven, nor was it the way of heaven, otherwise how could the dragon master fear these two guys. "You can''t guess, if you guess it right now, I won''t be able to live." The dragon master said again. He knew very well that as long as Jiang Du died, he would not have any possibility of survival. Just watching the old scholar and the empress protect Jiang Du intentionally or unconsciously, he knew the importance of Jiang Du''s position in the hearts of the two. Jiang Du sighed. Now they are all dead in time, and in the time and space world wheel, it is still impossible to directly tell this secret. Who is so awesome. "Okay, then go back to the secret. Since you can''t tell, then I will guess. There is always no problem with guessing?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. The dragon lord''s body stiffened, and then he slowly shook his head. Jiang Du blinked. "Your goal is to mess up the Star Ruins?" Jiang Du asked. The dragon master nodded suddenly. Jiang Du knew it instantly, and it seemed that this secret''s restriction on the Dragon Lord was not as powerful as the previous restriction. "Then I will guess again, your purpose is the most holy?" The dragon master nodded again. "Your purpose is sentient beings? The sentient beings of the ultimate continent?" Jiang Du said sharply. The dragon master paused, and shook his head hastily. Jiang Du squeezed his fist, and as expected, the purpose of Shanhai City was all beings. "The layout of Shanhai City was deliberately done?" The dragon master shook his head. "What do you want to do with sentient beings?" Jiang Du touched his chin. "Used to evolve something?" Jiang Du asked. The dragon master nodded. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t guess right? A bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind. "Used to wake up something?" Jiang Du asked again. Dragon Lord... He shook his head weakly. It''s too much, what kind of enchanting head is this, and even daring to think about it, it''s so right. Jiang Du took a breath of air in his heart, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart, unable to stop it. "Ah, I''m dead!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a scream. Immediately his body fell directly to the ground and fell into a state of death. The six Yasheng and Dragon Lord were all taken aback. "Don''t worry!" Old Xue Xue took a deep breath and settled the chaotic crowd. I am afraid that Jiang Du had discovered some clues just now and was in great danger, so he died on his own initiative. Because the old scholar saw Jiang Du''s clothes, he was soaked in cold sweat. After a while, Jiang Du seemed to have just crawled out of the water and slowly came back to life. He let out a long breath. "Okay, let''s expose this matter first, and talk about the Lord of the Unknown." Jiang Du said with a smile. The dragon lord shook a bit. Why does this hanging Jiang Du always ask for such secrets? Wouldn''t it be unfavorable for you to ask where the treasures of Shanhai City are? "I can''t say too much about the Lord of Unknown." The Dragon Lord said weakly. "Is the Lord of the Unknown the Most Holy?" Jiang Du asked. The dragon master slowly shook his head, but after thinking about it, he nodded again. "What do you mean?" Jiang Du glanced at him. "The realm of the most holy, at first there was no, and later the first most holy Taoist, the most holy, appeared, so there was the realm of the most holy." said the dragon master. "So, there is a realm above the holy?" Unexpectedly, the dragon master shook his head. "According to the Taoist Sage, the Sage is the pinnacle of the Tao, and the Sage is the end of the avenue. Jiang Du raised his brows. So the holy is the end of the realm. "Who is the most saint of the Tao and the master of the unknown?" Jiang Du asked. The dragon lord hesitated. You are definitely asking for secrets, not gossip. "Yes, it should be the master of the unknown." The dragon master tried to answer. "Are you teasing Laozi? Obviously the most holy of Taoism is the first most holy, but you say that the master of the unknown is more powerful." Jiang Du couldn''t help cursing. "But, the holy sage is only the realm among human beings..." the dragon master said aggrievedly. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "That means that the owner of the unknown is not a human being." You scolded this, but not me. Chapter 1036： The world is suffering and chaos for a long time (one more) A kind of sub-sage looked at Jiang Du and asked, and almost broke the dragon master. The old scholarship really didn''t hold back, and gave Jiang a brainstorm. "What''s the mess of asking, let me ask!" The old scholar said in an angry tone. Jiang Du covered his head and rolled his eyes. You should have asked a long time ago. I''m still a little Mengxin, how do I know what to ask. Next, the old scholar asked about the related issues of Shanhai City, including the arrangement of troops, hidden backs, the location of treasures, and uncertain backs. If the Dragon Lord disappeared, how would Shanhaicheng react? Why didn''t the most saint take action now, why didn''t the Chaos Star Ruins invade the ultimate continent? And when will the Chaos Star Ruins take action, who is behind the Anti-Chaos Alliance, what is the Holy One waiting for, and how strong the Holy One is. and many more! What is professional? This is professional. Like Jiang Du before, asking frantically about some deadly questions, it was obvious that the gossip was burning. Jiang Du knows that he is suffering. Now based on his speculation, he is really in serious trouble. And this big trouble Jiang Du hasn''t been able to stand by, because it is related to the empress. Even that world spirit didnt know what it was. The more he understood Chaos and the more he knew about the Master of the Unknown, the better Jiang Du knew that the world spirit directly took action and concealed both the Master and Chaos. That was a kind of What an awesome operation. And the reason why Jie Ling made the move was because of Jiang Du''s favor. Jiang Du almost felt that his system was exposed, why is this world spirit so optimistic about himself? Hey, that''s not right. Speaking of the time and space world wheel for so long, why hasn''t it left a mark? This thought just came up, and suddenly a world wheel exuding the power of time and space flew away. Jiang Du was dumbfounded. Flew away directly. Does the emperor stop working hard? Or, the Emperor really doesn''t want to talk to Jiang Du anymore, just watching Jiang Du grow up savagely? When the time wheel left, everyone looked up at the sky. The sky had turned into seven colors, and the river of time was gently twisting. The time knot is the dead knot hit according to the time-space realm wheel. When the time realm wheel leaves, then this time dead knot naturally no longer exists. "Prepare to go out, after going out, completely kill everyone in Shanhai City!" Jiang Du said directly. "In addition, let the dragon lord be a little more imprisoned, and better not let him have any..." Jiang Du said here, and paused. "Forget it, let''s kill it!" The dragon master definitely has some chaotic methods, and these sub-sages or himself, if it is chaotic, it is completely impossible to parry. The Dragon Lord is so strong that the sub-sage is firmly controlled, even if the Dragon Lord seal is tight, there is still the possibility of change. If you kill it, it''s a hundred! When the words fell, Jiang Du''s face showed a murderous intent. The dragon master''s face was instantly distorted and his eyes widened. Others nodded to Jiang Du''s proposal. There are only a few means that can restrict Yasheng. If Chaos helped, it would be too dangerous. "Don''t kill me, I''m still worth it!" The dragon lord shouted hoarsely. "Sorry, you are too dangerous." Zhen Yuanjian has been raised. "No, wait, I have a way to get rid of the control of chaos, don''t kill me, I have a way to get rid of the shackles of chaos." The dragon master roared. Jiang Du raised his brows. "I do not believe!" Dragon Lord... My Nima... "Give me ten seconds!" The dragon master let out a hysterical roar. A strong energy appeared on Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword, killing intent. At this time, the dragon master suddenly let out a low growl, and his whole body was directly shrouded in blood light, a blood-red cocoon appeared, and then the breath shrank crazily. Jiang Du narrowed his eyes. "Kakka..." The large blood-red cocoon shell quickly shattered at this time, and the cocoon shell fell into this void, and the blood-red color was directly transformed into black. One by one weird symbols appeared on the black cocoon shell, which gave people a shuddering feeling. Everyone''s eyes widened slightly when watching such a scene. They have understood the meaning of the dragon master. In ancient times, golden cicadas shed their shells, but blood dragons shed their shells today. Through this Nirvana method, the Dragon Lord directly stripped most of his own cultivation base and various constraints on his body. "Ka Ka Ka Ka..." One after another the cocoon shells shattered, revealing the situation inside. A mini version of the blood red nine-clawed true dragon appeared in front of everyone. This nine-clawed true dragon seemed to have just been born from an eggshell. Whether it was a dragon''s claws or a dragon''s horn, it looked immature. "Everyone, look, now some of the methods and vows used by Chaos to control me have all been invalidated. I have no threat to you, and my strength will increase very quickly. I am willing to surrender!" The dragon master hurriedly Said. His body became transparent directly, and the whole body was like transparent blood jade. Only ordinary eyes could see his body and soul clearly. It is indeed crystal clear, without any flaws and control methods. Jiang Du glanced at the old scholar and the empress, both of them understood what Jiang Du meant, and nodded gently. Jiang Du understood instantly, but still had no plan to let the dragon master go. "You are indeed clean, but it still has no effect for us. Let''s kill it." Zhen Yuanjian fell again. The dragon lord''s tail straightened instantly. "Wait, wait!" Long shouted hurriedly, advocating Fang Wuchuang. A blood-red dragon ball appeared between its horns, and the dragon master''s eyes were full of distressed colors, just like dripping blood. The blood-red bead appeared, and it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. What a surging power. "This is my Dragon Ball. I have been pregnant for a lot of time. If the power in it is absorbed by you, your physical body will once again rise a big step, and then you will have a real strength comparable to that of Yasheng." The dragon master hurriedly Said. This dragon ball gathered almost 60% of his power. The Dragon Lord is really desperate. If it were on the Ultimate Continent, with his physical strength, even if all the six sub-sages besieged him, he could escape. But the **** Emperor actually put them in such a **** space-time wheel, and he has nowhere to run. Thinking of this, the Dragon Lord still couldn''t help asking for the stars for a burst of heaven. Both the Zombie Emperor and the Inanimate Demon looked at this dragon master with some desire and even greed. If they get this dragon ball, their previous trauma will be fully restored, and they can all reach their peak state in the past. It is not impossible to even make further progress. Jiang Duzhen Yuanjian patted the dragon master lightly, a smile appeared on his face, and the dragon ball had fallen into his hand. "Hahaha, Dragon Lord, I was joking for you before. I also know that chaos is not a good thing. You should hate chaos for such a long time?" Jiang Du laughed, with a look on his face Said with a bright smile. "Yes, I hate Chaos to the extreme. I can''t wait to eat his meat, drink his blood, and devour him alive." The Dragon Lord said with gritted teeth. I don''t know if it''s Chaos or Heavenly Emperor. Anyway, it''s definitely not Jiang Du''s. Well, Jiang Du who said Jiang Du would not admit it. He gently patted Dragon Lords immature dragon head and said with a smile: "Well said, the so-called world is suffering and chaos has lasted for a long time. We have seen your determination to fight chaos. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Welcome to join us. You sign this contract!" The contract made by the system appears again. After all, Jiang Du decided to keep the dragon lord alive. This dragon ball knows the current affairs, speaks nicely, and can eat dragon meat if he is fattened up. The dragon master stared at the contract blankly, and the two Lingling Longyans still couldn''t help leaving two moving tears. Good man, only eight thousand years, but only eight thousand years to give me freedom. The supreme demon and the dead emperor looked at the eight thousand number, and the corners of their mouths also showed a smile. They are cool! Ps: I have established a public account, V letter, and the name is "Old Hoop Talking Book". Please pay attention to it, update interesting comments from time to time, or weird extravaganzas, character interruptions, etc., etc. These activities will be the bottom line today and will not change! Chapter 1037： The law of time (two more) How is Dragon Ball allocated? Naturally it was assigned to Jiang Du, but Jiang Du also actively paid some price. Mainly for sacrifices and bald heads. Zombie Emperor and Wusheng Demon are Jiang Du''s people, and they are Jiang Du''s, Jiang Du''s or Jiang Du''s. Neither the old scholar nor the empress took the physical route. The deadlock of time was almost completely opened at this time, and Jiang Du was already ready to return to the ultimate continent and completely destroy Shanhai City. He had already thought about it, and let him pretend to be the dragon master himself, and become the leader of Shanhai City, and see if he can make something new. Pretending to be the top leader, it is estimated that another wave of Jiang''s solo acting time will be considered. The crowd just returned to the long river of time, Jiang Du''s face suddenly changed slightly. "Teacher, you go back first, everyone is going back, I still have something to deal with." Jiang Du said to everyone. At this time, the long river of time suddenly shook, and a wave rose tens of meters high. In this way, he rushed towards Jiang Du. "What''s the matter?" Everyone''s expressions also changed slightly, as if they were facing an enemy. "It''s okay. Someone has something to find me, there is no danger." Jiang Du didn''t say anything specific. "I''ll be with you!" Jane said directly and decisively. "No, you need to deal with the ultimate continent first, and wait for me to come back!" Jiang Du said with a smile. At this time, a group of clear and misty light directly enveloped Jiang Du. A light group was formed, directly submerged in the waves of time. Lao Xue Xue looked at this clear and misty brilliance, revealing a thoughtful look. "There shouldn''t be much problem, let''s go back to the ultimate continent first." The empress was also thoughtful, as if she knew some hidden past. The six Yasheng took a small dragon master and disappeared completely in the long river of time. ... And Jiang Du, who was in a colorful bubble at this time, looked a little strange. "Miss Jie Ling, what''s the situation?" Jiang Du asked directly. Yes. As soon as he walked out of the deadlock of time, Jiang Du received the voice of Jie Ling, so that he needed to do something to save Jane''s favor. Colorful bubbles drifted in the long river of time, and terrifying time creatures swam from Jiang Du''s side, but they didn''t seem to find Jiang Du general. Jiang Du also discovered that these temporal creatures were actually not too strong, many of them were around the world realm, and the existences of the Realm Sovereign Realm and the Sub-Sage level also drifted past from time to time. However, even such creatures, ordinary people are not willing to provoke them. This thing more or less controls the laws of time, maybe it gives you some time to stand still, that''s the end. "Jiang Du, I can''t tell you the specific task, or even the situation, because once you say it, you will be detected by some existence." The gentle voice of the world spirit appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. There was a vigilance in Jiang Du''s eyes. Will you be noticed once you say it? Then this task is definitely not simple. In fact, only a handful of people can reach this point. "Can''t there be any hint?" Jiang Du was a little unwilling to give up. You give me such a little hint anyway! The world spirit was silent for a moment. "I believe that with your cleverness, you can guess something. I will now send you to a special place. In order to enable you to better complete this task, I can upgrade your camouflage skills to full Level." World Spirit said slowly. Jiang Du raised his brows and showed a bright smile. "Boss? Come on!" "Okay!" A smile appeared in the voice of the world spirit. Talking to smart people is so comfortable. A strand of clear light suddenly surged out of the void, and quickly entered Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, suffer from the injection of camouflage sexual energy, your skills are beginning to improve." "Ding, real change +1, real change +1, real change +1..." A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. In Jiang Du''s mind, there seemed to be various essential textures of heaven and earth, as if he could change as long as he could imagine. Even the more he understands, the more real he can change. "Ding, your true change is upgraded to a perfect full level!" Following the last system prompt, Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. Sure enough, there is a style. It is not too cool to help yourself improve the proficiency of skills if you say nothing. "It seems that the place is very dangerous." Jiang Du speculated, touching his chin. His current strength, no matter what, in the face of some sub-sages, it shouldn''t be a big problem that he can''t escape, but now he still needs to improve the skill of true change. Do you have to rely on your own ingenuity to solve the problem again? Sometimes being smart is really a little annoying. Jiang Du even missed the middle two years when he was a fool. For example, they were caught stealing melons together, and all caught in the middle of the night. Time passed slowly, and this trip seemed particularly long. After Jie Ling had upgraded Jiang Du''s skill level, he stopped talking to Jiang Du. The blood-red dragon ball appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and he began to cultivate slowly. The speed of cultivation is not fast, just two blood-red dragons circling around Jiang Du, making Jiang Du''s physical strength increase by one proficiency every ten seconds. Because after a while, you will definitely get awkward. If you practice too fast, you will make blood and qi erupt like a volcano, and you will hide a fart! Eleven days passed gradually. A very long trip. But fortunately, it''s finally here. Jiang Du opened his eyes, and the two dragons on his body shrank and entered his two nostrils and disappeared. There seemed to be two dragons faintly heard from the body. The blood-red dragon ball became slightly dim. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at a colorful undercurrent in front of him. His expression became serious. Jiang Du has seen the time branch, Jiang Du has also seen the time node, and even the sea of ??time and the island of time. But this undercurrent, to be honest, this was really the first time Jiang Du saw him. "I''m going in, I hope you can succeed!" The voice of the world spirit sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du nodded. The power of the Nightmare Seed directly enveloped his body, and there was no trace in the colorful bubbles. "Lucky technique is on!" Jiang Du took a deep breath and watched as he got closer and closer to the undercurrent. In the depths of the undercurrent, it was a black, impenetrable black. "Snapped!" Seven colored bubbles shattered. Jiang Du turned into a dust and went directly into the undercurrent of time. "Ding, you are attacked by the law of time, you are aging!" "Ding, you are attacked by the law of time, and you are ten thousand years old." "Ding, you have been attacked by the law of time, and you are a hundred thousand years old." "Ding, you have been attacked by the law of time, and you are aging millions of years." A sound of system prompt sounded crazily in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du felt that all his vitality and energy were passing by at a terrifying speed. If Jiang Du had entered it in the form of a human, he would have been gray-haired and old in an instant. A deep anxiety arose in Jiang Du''s heart. "Ding, the system successfully captured the law of time, you are attacked by the law of time, the law of time +1..." "Ding, time law +1, time law +1, time law +1..." A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. In Jiang Du''s mind, countless pictures suddenly appeared at this moment. As these pictures flowed, Jiang Du saw the ray of colorful light. The colorful rays of light seemed to be the wisps of mist that Jiang Du could only see but could not grasp. Only this time, Jiang Du felt that he could really hold the wisps of mist. Is this the power of time? Everywhere, like a dream like a fantasy, like a light like a shadow. Such as a white horse passing a gap, as long as the years live. "Ding, you are attacked by the law of time, you are aging one hundred thousand years old, the law of time is +1..." "Ding, you are attacked by the law of time, you are ten thousand years old, the law of time is +1..." "Ding, you get special skills, time resistance!" "Ding, the time disorder has lost its effect on you!" Chapter 1038： Newborn world (three shifts) A grain of dust, and the dust shrouded in the power of Nightmare, finally passed through this turbulent undercurrent of time. Jiang Du also saw what kind of world this is. Black, decay, and exhaustion! Everything around is exuding an aura of aging and dilapidation. Another point is that the flow of time here is surprisingly slow. As the dust fell on the ground, Jiang Du''s mental power was accompanied by nightmare power, and he probed in all directions. Soon, Jiang Du''s mental power came to a sudden stop. A small mountain-like figure appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Before Jiang Du''s mental power approached, he felt a particularly depressing breath. This is a two-headed giant, sitting quietly on this wasteland at this time. Although the wild and domineering and ancient aura has not deliberately dissipated, it is also enveloped around his body all the time. What is this stuff? Jiang Du stayed for a while, the races he had seen were not too few, and even said that all races, large and small, had basically seen seven or eight. However, I have never seen such a terrifying two-headed giant, such a desolate, domineering and wild aura, which is not what the race that exists in the ultimate continent will appear. Could it be... Jiang Du thought of a possibility. This may be considered too mature. Could it be an ancient demon? Ancient demons and ancient gods, these are existences that only appeared in very distant times. According to rumors, of course, they are only rumors. These existences were born at the beginning of chaos. Some ancient demons or ancient gods were born directly before the chaos, and they had already appeared before the chaos. More ancient demons and ancient gods were born out of chaos. These guys were already exceptionally strong when they were born, and after acquired plunder, they were even more powerful. In terms of the senses that this two-headed giant gave Jiang Du, this thing might be able to tear Yasheng by hand. So I traveled to the era where chaos did not appear? Shouldn''t it! Jiang Du carefully speculated that he knew too little information, and there was no way to guess a piece of information that was too accurate. Can only continue to explore. Jiang Du''s mental power bypassed the two-headed giant and began to extend in another direction. Soon, a creature appeared in Jiang Du''s vision. This thing looks like a mouse, but it''s extraordinarily plump...cough cough cough, no, it looks very strong. The mouse was playing happily on the deserted ground at this time. After a while, he dug out a shell-like thing, skillfully cracked it and ate it. Jiang Du fell into a brief silence. So the question is, this is obviously a wasteland, why are there shells? The dust began to swell under the envelope of the nightmare power. After a while, a fresh and plump mouse appeared on the wasteland. Jiang Du began to run freely over the wasteland. After a while, Jiang Du turned into a ground mouse and came to this mouse. Suddenly, the mouse became vigilant. "Chi Chi Chi, looking at you a little bit face to face!" the mouse called in a unique language. "I''m your father, who just woke up from the dirt, did you forget me?" Skills, deception, launch! The strength of this mouse is really not very good, so Jiang Du used a deception skill against a mouse, and it was completely easy. Sure enough, the expression of the mouse in front of him was confused for a moment, and his eyes widened: "Dad, you were not eaten by a big guy, I saw you were eaten by myself." Being called a dad by a mouse still feels a bit subtle. Find someone to try next time! Jiang Du''s mouse face became milder. "Stupid boy, what I was eaten before was actually a fake. This is the unique skill of my mouse clan, named as timid as a mouse. If you don''t believe me, look at your other father!" The clone appeared, also in the image of a mouse. The mouse was dumbfounded. If it had such a skill, wouldn''t it mean that one rat had to feed two rats to eat, it would not be a big disadvantage? "Dad, I don''t learn this!" the mouse said categorically. "Stupid boy, Dad won''t teach you now!" Jiang Du said kindly. "Also, Dad, you forgot, we are ancient rats, not rats." Jiang Du lightly patted his head with his paw, and said in distress, "Dad has forgotten a lot of things in his head because he lost a body. Now I need you, a silly boy, to tell Dad what I have forgotten. thing." Jiang Du took out a piece of meat and threw it to this old...ancient rat. Gu Rat''s eyes lit up instantly, and he started to grow big. Seeing it ate so happily, Jiang Du was so hungry. Three under five divided by two, the ancient rat solves the battle. "Dad, ask, I must tell you everything I know!" Gu Rat patted his own **** and said. "Okay, I asked." "This is obviously a wasteland, why do shells appear?" Jiang Du asked extremely puzzled. This is really not scientific! "Dad, don''t you even forget this? This is a shellfish, not a shell. The shellfish can find water to drink from the ground, and drink water to grow meat, and I want to drink water to grow meat," said the ancient mouse. . Jiang Du...you want to be beautiful! "Oh, I really forgot too many things. I just remember that you are my good son. Then I will ask you again, what is the name of this world?" Jiang Du said to his own tone now. Some can''t stand it, how come you feel like teaching elementary school students? But Gu Rat obviously liked this tone. "Dad, I heard what our elders said, this world is the realm of birth, it seems to be a world where something was born, and I have forgotten what it is." Gu Shu said. "The Newborn World..." Jiang Du gently muttered the name of this world. What is the nascent world? chaos! Chaos unexpectedly was born here. Somewhat interesting. Chaos and World Spirit, it seems that there is still a dispute in it! Or maybe... Jiang Du didn''t dare to think deeply, the more the Chaos thing came into contact, the more terrifying he could know. Some secrets are like being locked in some fixed words and fixed sentence patterns. Even if you think of this sentence in your heart, it will still touch some terrifying existences. If you are concerned about yourself by these existences, it will be troublesome. "The land of birth, what kind of land are there?" Jiang Du asked again. The ancient rat frowned. "Type, yes, there are ancient demons, ancient gods, ancient beasts, and some prehistoric monsters, as well as us, shell bugs, vanilla beasts, and..." The ancient rat pinched his own paws, and explained to Jiang Du one by one, especially honestly. "Stop, I mean a particularly powerful and terrifying type, like the two-headed giant, or even more powerful than the two-headed giant, what are they?" Jiang Du asked. "Two-headed giant? You mean that ancient monster. He is very powerful. There are only a few that are better than him. The most powerful one here is a super monster, but I dont know its name. "Gu Mouse said with some frustration. It seems that I don''t even know the name, which is very embarrassing. Jiang Du nodded, which was really embarrassing. "Do you know why these amazing things are here?" Jiang Du asked. Such a question seemed beyond the scope of this ancient rat''s understanding, and he kept scratching his head with his paws. "They, aren''t they here all the time? Is there a reason?" Gu Rat scratched his head and said. "But Dad, don''t worry, when I eat enough, I can evolve, and then I will know why they are here." Gu Rat assured. Jiang Du raised his brows slightly. evolution? "Good boy, what happened to this evolution?" Jiang Du asked. "Evolution is evolution, that is, eating. Here I heard from the patriarch that as long as we eat enough, we can evolve, and then we can evolve into ancient demon!" Gu Rat said seriously. evolution Jiang Du said this word silently in his heart. If it is possible to evolve just by eating, then the sight of thousands of miles in the red land seems to be acceptable. Because of these things, all were eaten up. "Where is our patriarch, can I meet him?" Jiang Du asked. Gu Mouse suddenly became a little embarrassed. "Dad, I''m afraid you won''t see this." Jiang Du narrowed his eyes and asked a little strangely, "Why?" "Because the patriarch has been eaten by me, Dad, I am going to evolve soon. Why don''t you let me eat you so I can know what the most powerful monster is? What do you think? ?" Jiang Du! This force turned out to be a filthy rodent! Chapter 1039： Evolution (four more) Peel, wash, and insert the iron stick. Make a fire, the carbon fire is reddish, sway gently. Puffs of white smoke rose, and an ancient rat that was stripped and washed was placed on the carbon fire. After a while. "Zizzi..." Drops of golden oil and water began to burst out under the charcoal fire. The smell of barbecue is especially intoxicating. Especially this kind of pure natural, pollution-free wild... Well, of course, Jiang Du is absolutely cleaned up. With his cultivation as the realm, under the observation of Nether Eyes, any kind of virus was stripped out by Jiang Du with extremely delicate mental power. Good guy, it has reached more than two hundred thousand kinds of viruses. All was destroyed by Jiang Du. Therefore, if you cannot have your own mental power to strip germs, and you cannot see the virus with your naked eyes, you are not qualified to eat wild animals. Especially this kind of mice, bats, things that are worrying when you look at them, of course, the Fujian roasted mouse is an exception. Exquisite ingredients, after the safest processing, will often burst out incomparably delicious flavors. The meat is roasted until it turns yellow and has no blood color. Finally, after grilling for another minute, the yellow color has turned golden. Sprinkle cumin! Sprinkle the chili noodles! Hey, there is something inside! After he got this nascent world with the ingredients processed from the earth, Jiang bit down with one bite. The oil and water gradually seeped out as the squeezed, a scorched and crisp sound rang, and then the smooth flesh entered the mouth. He spit out heat, all kinds of feelings, unable to talk to outsiders. After eating a whole ancient rat in one breath, Jiang Du felt a particularly strange energy flowing in his body. "Ding, the special laws here affect you, and you are about to start evolving from the state of ancient rats." The prompt sound of the system sounds. Since he became an ancient mouse, the system has successfully listed him a separate interface. It''s just an ancient rat, without any skills. But at this time it began to evolve. This is the power of real change, which allows you to blend into various races and environments perfectly. As long as you become a certain kind of thing, then you are this kind of thing! In fact, this made Jiang Du think of the method of transforming the three cleansed by one Qi and the method of reincarnation of the thirteenth generation. All of their exercises are practiced again and again, and finally become one, to make a huge breakthrough in strength. If Jiang Du uses this method of real change to create a bunch of cultivation evolution systems, and eventually they are also merged into one, can they also achieve similarities and equal effects? The last time it became unknown, it also improved Jiang Du''s strength a little, but the improvement was limited. Jiang Du touched his chin, and started with this ancient rat. When Jiang Du thought about these places, he had already started a round of evolution. The rat''s body began to grow larger, the bones began to become tight, and the muscles also began to release a little more energy. It was originally an ancient mouse the size of a dog. Now that it has evolved, it looks like an old hoop... well, like a tiger. This kind of strength, if he doesn''t use his own strength, is basically equivalent to the origin level. His figure began to shrink, and finally turned into an ancient rat the size of a dog. Jiang Du began to sneak on this wasteland, a variety of creatures began to appear in front of Jiang Du, and Jiang Du began to secretly evolve. Heads of prehistoric beasts that looked like ancient times were hunting and devouring each other on this vast land. Jiang Du''s ancient mouse body had unknowingly evolved into the size of a mammoth. Even the occasional itching on the back appears, as if something is about to break out of the body. Jiang Du roughly guessed in his mind that it might be wings, so wouldn''t he evolve from an ancient rat to a bat? With Jiang Du''s continuous hunting and killing, slowly, he became famous in this wasteland, and of course it was limited to the existence of the world. As time passed, Jiang Du had already spent two months here in a blink of an eye. Despite the existence of the BUG of evolution, Jiang Du also felt the shackles of this evolution. The higher he goes, the harder it is to evolve, because more and more power is needed to swallow, and the same amount of energy that escapes has also increased. The roar of wild beasts kept ringing in this wasteland. Finally, with a hearty roar, a pair of huge black meat wings suddenly obscured the sky and the sun, and a giant beast whose body looked like a dinosaur was unscrupulously exuding terror. Slowly, this giant beast began to stand up, his form began to change, two hooves turned into arms, and the other two hind hooves turned into legs. The thing in the middle is also hidden in black clothing. The wings behind him joined together, and a water curtain appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at his current state, a smile slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It''s so handsome. I didn''t expect Lao Tzu to be so handsome as a mouse. He looks a bit like the Darkborn Sword Demon, but he''s a bit more handsome than the Sword Demon, not bad!" Jiang Du said to himself. In two months, he also completely absorbed the power in the dragon lord''s dragon ball. The physical body has really reached the point where it is extremely powerful. And for such a long time, because the skill points and the bounding power value merged into the initial value, Jiang Du used the initial value to give his skills a major exchange. It''s just upgrading and upgrading. Anyway, he snatched so many supplies from Shanhai City, and now he has tossed for so long, only one-fifth is left. Take a look at his property panel. Strength: Three Realms of Jie Zun (42110/100000) The Thought of Eternal Life (Xiaocheng 12226/100000) Immortal Body (Perfect 9/100000) Qualifications: Congenital six-color lotus, congenital positive and negative five-qi cycle, congenital mixed Yuan Daluo. Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world, nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, and soul gathering holy pearl. Title: Supreme Assassin, Townsman, Hades, Tuwang. Combat skills (12/12) (expandable) 1. The ultimate change of the ancient gods (perfect) 2. Instant step 3. Soul kill 4. The fatal blow 5. Star Field 6. Ring of Death 7, the ultimate immortality 8. Yin and Yang Thunder Sword 9. Lucky 10. Three swords of cause and effect 11. Real transformation (perfect) 12. The Great Seal Way: The seed of the five elements, the seed of space (pseudo perfection), the seed of nightmare power, the seed of ghost, the seed of Tao poison, the seed of destruction, the law of time (perfect)... Initial value: 4w Boost card: double2, five times5 Jiang Du couldn''t help but grinned as he watched. This property panel is awesome. No, no, you still have to be beaten, if that realm is changed to the most holy, then it will be safe. It''s not that Jiang Du likes to be beaten, but the original intention cannot be forgotten. As for the sub-property panel, it is much more concise. While Jiang Du was still looking at his attribute panel happily, suddenly there was a sharp cry in the sky. In a blink of an eye, the sky dimmed. The coercion that belongs to the realm of Jie Zun is spreading unscrupulously in this area. "Jie Jie Jie, after staring at you for so long, you finally broke through." A villains signature laugh rang in the sky. This is a huge goshawk, most of its body is purple, and even the feathers on the top of its head have turned golden. Just the body is tens of thousands of meters long, and it really covers the sky and sun. At this time, its sharp eyes were staring at Jiang Du. It is shameful for the goshawk to eat mice instead of snakes. But the mouse in the world really makes it particularly greedy. After eating so many ancient rats, the first time I saw an ancient rat could evolve to this point, the goshawk felt excited to think about it. The first time for the eagle! This goshawk has been staring at Jiang alone for ten days. Jiang Du had discovered its traces a long time ago, but he just ignored it. Because this is an important food for it to advance to the Realm Realm Big Mouse, now that the dragon lord''s dragon ball has been absorbed, Jiang Du needs to speed up his process. He raised his head, his back flailing suddenly. "grumble!" With the sound of a mouse, Jiang Du brazenly rushed up into the sky, and in the blink of an eye the two behemoths fought fiercely in the sky. Feathers flew, flesh and blood fell, and there was an unbelievable eagle chirping. Choosing the target on Jiang Du''s body, this eagle was really bad for eight lives. Chapter 1040： Ancient Demon shot (five shifts) The devouring continued. Jiang Du stirred the situation in this world. One after another, Jiang Du found the door. But Jiang Du has good acting skills, even if he is a bat, his acting skills are not bad. Although able to fight the realm, but every time he was seriously injured and dying, but he was immortal and could not stop a group of monsters. And Jiang Du''s physical strength was also steadily improving, this kind of improvement was the next step in the eyes of all monsters. Although the ascension is a bit scary, no monster doubts anything. Is there any doubt about this thing? Jiang Du only cheated for a little bit, and this little bit can be summed up in four words. That''s-the talent is extraordinary! The cubs of the ancient rat clan are promising. Because Jiang Du had already learned that this was an ancient rat clan, and it was the first time that a rat came to this point, so it was normal for some special methods to evolve. Intermediate world realm, high world realm, pinnacle world realm. These three realms, within a month of Jiang Du, during the continuous battles, step by step, step by step. And now Jiang Duzheng and a cyan horned dragon are fighting frantically. The fleshy wings are like the sharpest long knives, constantly cutting the horned dragon. The huge body of the horned dragon entangled Jiang Du violently, and his bones were all rattling. But Jiang Du attacked desperately in this way. As a huge alien beast, both physical bodies were extremely powerful. There is no magic method, and no talent is used, just like the flesh body. A big battle was fought in darkness, the sun and the moon... Well, there is no sun and moon in this world. Finally, under Jiang Du''s "fight to the death", "dangerous and dangerous" the high-ranking horned dragon in the realm of the realm was torn apart. The next step should be steamed. Snake soup is said to be pretty good. Its quite expensive on earth. Jiang Du originally had it once. His father caught it. Fatty Zicheng and the three of them were nervous and exciting. They didnt even drink any soup. Left. Feeling warm all night. Looking back on that incident now, Jiang Shang should have noticed that Jiang Zicheng was weak and sick, so he treated Zicheng specially. As for Jiang Du, he grew up strong like a calf. Although he is not fat, he is extremely powerful. He is also the only figure in Jiangjia Village who can be fat. Originally, the fat man was still an honest and honest group, but since he had a good fight with Jiang Du, the fat man began to walk a bit crookedly. Cough, pull it far. After eating this horned dragon, Jiang Du felt that he should be able to break through the realm of the realm, and then he could formally start a charge against those ancient demons. He still didn''t know what the purpose of the world spirits was for him to come to this nascent world. But step by step, Jiang Du first set a small goal for himself. Become the boss of these many ancient demons first, and then secretly explore. After all, some clues can be found. Jiang Du picked up the horned dragon''s body and just wanted to leave. "boom!" At this time, the earth began to tremble slightly. Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed gently. "Boom boom boom..." A mountain-like figure began to appear at the end of the earth. In the distorted air, the figure gradually became clear from blurry. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, and he directly carried the horned dragon and began to wave his wings, flying towards the distance. But just after flying, a mountain was forcibly held into a huge ball by this huge creature. As if pinching a snowball, he slammed Jiang Du in the sky with a brutal and heinous posture. "boom!" The huge orb rushed toward Jiang Du at a terrifying speed, and the intense friction force turned the stone ball into a fireball. In the blink of an eye, the fireball had already arrived behind Jiang Du with a harsh scream. Jiang Du let out a roar and shook the horned dragon''s body abruptly, as if holding a whip, and drew it toward the fireball. "Snapped!" The horned dragon''s body bounced directly back towards Jiang Du, a large piece of flesh and blood shattered, and the fireball burst in an instant, blocks of stones penetrated Jiang Du''s body like bullets. Jiang Du''s body fell directly from the sky without any hesitation. Jiang Du''s body was dripping with blood, but his mouth grew directly. Forget it, raw snake meat can also be eaten, first break through to the realm of the realm, and then fight this ancient demon, even if it is still a bit exaggerated, but it will not be exaggerated to the point that people will never believe it. "Roar!" The terrible low roar directly formed a terrible sound wave, the earth shattered one after another, and the sound wave was accompanied by endless dust, forming a terrible sandstorm quickly approaching Jiang Du. What a terrible scene. With a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, it was all flying dust, and the sound waves rolled, with the power to crush everything, and rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du stopped eating. Take a sharp breath. But wherever the sandstorm did not affect, the air was completely vacuumed by Jiang Du. A simple big horn was directly held in front of his mouth by Jiang Du''s hands, his chest bulging high. Looking at the magnificent and spectacular sandstorm, Jiang Du''s voice sounded like a rat cry. The sound was not that kind of majestic sound, but a sharp and extremely sharp scream. This layer of sound, through the back and forth of the simple big bell, finally formed a sound wave like sword air. In an instant, the sound wave swept through everything, and a peerless sharp sound wave sword rushed towards the sandstorm in the sky frantically. The moment the two sound waves touched, the dust storm was shattered, and it seemed that there was a sword aura covering the sky, and a sword cut the entire dust storm in half. Jiang Du''s mouth suddenly opened wide, and the horned dragon was swallowed by him. In fact, human beings are always the first foodies. Raw and cooked meat, vegetarian meat, even special Cantonese people eat Fujianese! This is a terrible thing. Jiang Du three times and five divided two, eating tens of thousands of horned dragons, if Jiang Shuang''er knew, I would never dare to claim to be a foodie again. The huge shadow is about to rush out of the chaotic sandstorm. Jiang Du''s horsepower was fully on, and he tried his best to refine the horned dragon, and at the same time, he moved his feet and galloped towards the distance. While running away, the breath was rising. The ancient demon behind him looked like a bull demon king, with two huge horns on his head, his body upright, and his brown hair floating in the wind. It seemed a little surprised that Jiang Du was able to call out such a terrifying sound wave, and there was a touch of joy in meeting the real prey in his eyes. "boom!" The earthquake trembled, and the ancient demon strode towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du ran desperately, and the Ancient Demon chased after him with full energy. It doesn''t seem to be urgent at all, because one of its best points is endurance. According to this method of hunting and killing, it feels that it may only take three or four days, this mouse...this bat is already exhausted into a dog. Jiang Du''s aura was still growing. Such a huge movement would obviously alarm other ancient demons, but other ancient demons found that the bull was chasing the prey, so they didn''t take action. Instead, they looked good at the show. Obviously this old cow is in interest, and then you can see another scene of a prey being chased into a dog. Jiang Ducai didn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one, he had only one thought in his heart, and he would break through to Jie Zun first. One day later. Finally, with Jiang Du''s sharp and extremely loud cry, he successfully broke through to the realm of Jie Zun. Hun Niu was still at the rear, with a calm appearance. In fact, in the time of this day, they have already circled the world for a half and a half. The world is broader, but after all, it is not as huge as the ultimate continent. If you run this way on the ultimate continent for a day, it is estimated that you have not crossed the continent, let alone go around in circles. After breaking through the realm of Jie Zun, Jiang Du''s footsteps stopped. Chapter 1040： Holding back hard (six more) Black hair floated on his body. Pieces of muscles are full of strength all over the body, and between every move, there seems to be a terrible force flowing. Hun Niu looked at Jiang Du who stopped, with a little disappointment in his eyes. It was originally a fun, but the fun was over after only a day and a half. This is undoubtedly a frustrating chase for the boring Hun Niu. "Why didn''t you run, do you want to die?" Hun Niu asked in a low voice. Jiang Du raised his brows. "Run, who said I want to run? To deal with your stupid cow, I still need to run? I ran before to see if your stupid cow is really stupid." Jiang Du said with a smile. Hun Niu''s expression suddenly solidified. Stupid... Stupid? He was called a silly cow? A mouse with wings, dare to say this to himself? Silly cow...Uh, there was a cruel and honest smile on Wu Niu''s face. "Very good, very rampant, next, let me tear your mouth to pieces for you, and then let you watch me eat your body a little bit, let you know the price of cheap mouth!" Immediately, Hun Niu strode directly, the speed was extremely fast in an instant, and rushed towards Jiang Du violently with the ultimate speed of a charge. From the current speed, it can be shown that Hun Niu was definitely playing alone with Jiang. Because the speed of the charge now is more than doubled at least. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and one foot slowly stepped back towards the back. "boom!" The soles of the feet suddenly pressed hard, and the earth collapsed one after another. Jiang Du''s body turned into a black light, like a falling arrow, rushing towards Hun Niu without hesitation. "act recklessly!" Hun Niu looked at this scene, his eyes shrank slightly, and he murmured in his mouth. This little mouse, who didn''t know the height of the sky, dared to give him a collision, and it was still head-on. The two figures, one large and one small, almost smashed into each other in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the world seemed to be still. In the next second, the black figure was suddenly covered with blood, and the figure flew out frantically, the sound of countless bones breaking, and blood spurted out in a desperate manner. Hun Niu''s body shook slightly, and he didn''t even take a step back. But even so, it gave Hun Niu''s heart a strong shock. How can this be? How could a little mouse have such a powerful impact. Is it true that after the ancient mouse clan really rises, it will really have such a terrible means? It''s just a pity that this mouse has been abandoned. There are countless broken bones and complete collapse of internal organs. It is at best the force of this collision. Thinking of this, Hun Niu looked towards Jiang Du''s enclave, wanting to see if Jiang Du had become a puddle of mud. But what happened in the next scene made his bull''s eyes stare extremely wide. "how is this possible!" Hun Niu directly let out a low growl in disbelief. Because it saw Jiang Du who was supposed to be a pool, it touched the ground with its broken arm, and used the impact of the ground to forcibly correct the broken arm, and then a series of somersaults constantly offset it. The force of collision. When Hun Niu was shocked, Jiang Du had already rolled hundreds of times, and after another gulp of blood came out, Jiang Du simply continued to escape with the help of the remaining impact. Hum''s feet were dull for a few seconds. Jiang Du''s figure had even been out of his gaze, and he hit a fierce spirit, and then infinite divine light broke out in his eyes. This mouse... This mouse is definitely not simple. If you eat it yourself, I am afraid you will get more benefits than you expected. "Moo!" With the excitement of a bull cry like a bullfight. Hun Niu raised his extremely excited spirit, and began to take his strong and powerful steps, and strode towards Jiang Du chase. A chase war kicked off again. And when no one noticed Jiang Du, the corners of his mouth were already grinning brilliantly. Just now, just now. He relied solely on the power of the flesh, and the bull on the opposite side only relied on the strength of the flesh. In a shocking collision between the two, Jiang Du found that he had only been injured in that way without fully exploding his physical strength. At this time, Jiang Du had already confirmed the strength of his physical body, because after absorbing the dragon lord''s dragon ball, it was already a very powerful existence for most of the sub-sages. Because it is the ancient demons who are now facing, the ancient demons are inherently powerful and incomparable. If this collision is replaced by a human sub-sage, it may be the deer. The most terrifying thing is that Jiang Du didn''t try his best. Such an increase in strength made Jiang Du feel extremely happy. After running for an hour again, Jiang Du''s body stopped again. He took a breath. "Lao Niu, come, hit me with your soft and cow-chirp power!" Jiang Du said defiantly. Hun Niu was dumbfounded. Immediately angry! This little mouse dared to despise his power. Then let him suffer a little bit more. "Moo!" The desolate and majestic sound of the bull sounded above the earth. The hooves trampled heavily on the earth, the earth ups and downs, and Hun Niu had brewed 70% of the physical strength to face such a collision. Not surprisingly, the second collision occurred. Jiang Du''s face was almost pierced by the opponent''s horns, and then his body fell back embarrassed again. What Hun Niu couldn''t believe was that he actually stepped back. It took three steps back in one breath, each step shattered the ground, and it stopped its body. Is this Nima jokes? Impossible, impossible, illusion, everything is illusion! Jiang Duke couldn''t manage that much. After falling on the ground, he continued to pour his strength by rolling, then got up and ran with his broken arm. Keep running! Hun Niu had some doubts about life, but the doubt turned into doubt, and he absolutely couldn''t tolerate Jiang Du running away like this. Jiang Du didn''t speak, and now the old cow was still chasing and killing him, and he didn''t need to talk too much. Only when the old cow has no energy to chase and kill, Jiang Du will let the old cow know what it means to open the mouth and what is sinister in the world. When a bat and a cow circled the world for the fourth time, another collision started. This time, Hun Niu had completely lost his patience, preparing to kill Jiang Du with a single blow. But Jiang Du also quietly improved his strength. With a shocking bump, Jiang Du''s body was like memory materials, and he recovered as he ran. In fact, Jiang Du is not feeling well now. Now the shocking collision of Hun Niu against him has begun to be mixed with ferocious energy. Every time Jiang Du uses all his physical strength, he is hit extremely tragically. Jiang Du felt uncomfortably, while trying his best to endure the pain, he had to work hard to ensure that he would not laugh out loud. Jiang Du is okay to endure the pain, and he is used to it. The pain of this broken flesh, if scored on a ten-point scale, would be around six points, barely passing. It was Jiang Du''s pain that made Jiang Du feel the real pain. Of course, if it is an ordinary person, one point of pain will make people not want to live, and three points of pain, it is estimated that this person will die directly. The strength has improved a little bit. This silly cow is still pursuing himself tirelessly. This feeling of death like the wind and always accompany me is simply not changed for a god! Jiang Du hummed a small song, waiting for the next collision. "There are eighteen bends on the mountain road here, and the reservoir here is nine chains. The girls here want money, and the girls here are sweet and sweet~" PS: Ah, the six is ??over. In the future, please call me a believable husband. If you say it will make you cool, it will make you cool. In some places, the update is delayed. Don''t blame me. Remember, pay attention to the public "Old Hoop Talking Book" , Yah, it will continue to explode tomorrow, and it will definitely make you goblins go to heaven. Chapter 1042： Chase (one more) One bat, one cow! Crazy chasing around the birth world. This suddenly made Jiang Du think of something. There is a kind of "Shan Hai Jing" in this world for woolen yarn, which is like a page game? I didn''t expect it before. Regardless, let''s improve our strength first. "Moo!" The angry bull moo sounded fiercely, and this bull''s purple hair suddenly agitated, and the rays of thunder burst. A terrifying light of thunder directly enveloped its body. Hun Niu didn''t want to play anymore. Jiang Du curled his lips. It wasn''t that he had good endurance. It was only the fourth day. Someone could not help it? "boom!" The purple thunder is like a comet, with a swaying flame tail, its speed has increased by several times, and it rushed towards Jiang Du with a fierce attitude. Jiang Du suddenly braked. His eyes became cold. Strands of black flames began to rise above his body. Gradually, Jiang Du''s body seemed to metamorphose. The flames and hair all turned into blood red. The ultimate transformation of the ancient gods has quietly begun. The two groups of streamers slammed into each other on the ground, and the ground collapsed, and in an instant, how much soil was turned into nothingness. Two creatures whose flesh bodies are both terrifyingly powerful, the vigor formed by such a primitive fight is even stronger than the aftermath of the fight between energies. It''s just that the aftermath of the energy fight will spread to a greater extent. With the energetic attack, Jiang Du couldn''t handle it. With every violent collision, Jiang Du felt extremely terrifying power impacting his body, causing great damage to his body. After a while, Jiang Du vomited blood again and again, and various burn marks began to appear on his body. The scent of the barbecue wafted, and Jiang Du also especially saw the movement of the cow''s drool. Jiang Du suddenly uttered an extremely sharp cry, and the seeds of sound burst out of gray light around the earth. The terrible sound wave directly impacted this bull at close range. Hun Niu was hit by such terrible sound waves head-on, and there was a dazed look in his eyes. Jiang Du''s hands were already wrapped around Hun Niu''s neck, and the strength on his arms was running wildly, and Jiang Du''s body fell directly. Hun Niu''s neck twisted. "Squeak..." The sour voice sounded. But Jiang Du was so weak in the end that he couldn''t directly cut Hun Niu''s neck abruptly. But Jiang Du''s body had already been riding above Hun Niu''s neck. Hun Niu had just recovered from the impact of the sound wave, and he let out an earth-shattering roar. But Jiang Du also shouted. And still directly holding his mouth and shouting at the other''s ears. The sharp sound resembled countless sharp swords, rushing straight into Hun Niu''s ears. "roll!" Hun Niu won''t suffer this kind of loss for the second time. The energy in his body is extremely powerful, and he rushes in all directions with an extremely domineering attitude. Jiang Du''s palm was firmly in the flesh and blood of Hun Niu, not wanting to leave his current state. But the energy was too strong, Jiang Du directly tore off a large piece of flesh and blood, and his body flew out in embarrassment. "Boom boom..." Along the way, Jiang was extremely embarrassed with flying sand and rocks. There was a fierce light in Hun Niu''s eyes, both of his eyes had turned blood red, and two groups of white gas rushed out of his nose. "Kill you!" Hun Niu let out a low growl, and his huge body rushed towards Jiang Du again in an instant. Jiang Du gasped violently. He has already figured out the general strength of this bull. It is a bit stronger than himself, but it is also a limited one. If it is really used by various means, it may be killed. However, it is not too certain whether it can be killed or not. What is certain is that its best endurance is definitely not enough for itself. Even if he is an old cow. Let''s squeeze his remaining value first. The two sides played against each other again, this time the Hun Niu became stronger, Jiang Du''s body was dripping with blood, and large pieces of flesh and blood were torn apart, especially when the opponent''s energy was suppressed, which made Jiang Du look miserable. After fighting for a few minutes, Jiang ran away alone in a tattered figure. My legs directly formed countless phantoms. "Moo!" There was a dull and majestic cow cry. The Bull Demon, who was standing upright, turned into a purple bullfight in the next second, striding forward with a strong and powerful pace, rushing towards Jiang Du frantically, faster. Jiang Du also turned into a **** mouse and began to run wildly. The chase continued again. Some other ancient demons looked a little bored at the chase of this silly cow and a mouse. How many laps have been here, these two guys haven''t finished the fight yet, what is the situation of this stupid bull? "I bet that after three days, this silly cow still can''t eat this little mouse." One of the heads of the two-headed giant said with a gleam of light in the eyes. "You guess three days, then I guess four days!" the other head said. "Why don''t you guess that you can eat it in three days?" "Why should I guess that I can eat it in three days?" "Because you guessed how I would bet you in four days, that would be no fun." "Who would give you a fool to play with." "Who fool are you scolding?" "Why do I scold you?" "I killed you!" "I hammer you to death!" The two heads of the two-headed giant struck directly, the left fist hammered the right cheek, and the right fist hammered the left cheek. Of course, this world is huge, and only a few ancient demons knew about this, because their pursuit and killing route was under Jiang Du''s intentional control, and they were all carried out in the most fringe areas of the world. In the event of a battle, Jiang Du would confirm whether there were other ancient demons around him. Yin Ren...It''s not too troublesome anyway. one day! Two days! Three days! Three days later, Jiang Du and the cow had confrontations no less than ten times. Jiang Du has already begun the journey of being beaten unilaterally. Hun Niuguo is really a silly cow, who has been chasing Jiang Du for so long, only then a ray of light suddenly appeared in his head. Wait, I don''t seem to be able to kill this slippery and anti-beating mouse now. He finally saw the reality clearly, so the pace of hunting down began to slow down. Jiang Du noticed the movement behind him, and his speed also began to slow down. Finally, two huge creatures stood still and looked at each other. "Why didn''t you run?" Hun Niu took a deep breath, and the blood-red eyes began to calm down. If it weren''t for being irritable, cows actually have some wisdom. "Why don''t you chase it?" Jiang Du asked, raising his brows. "Hmph, I can let you go this time. If it weren''t for me, you would definitely die!" Hun Niu urn said angrily. "Hahaha..." Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. "I have so little stamina. If you say you are boring, you will be boring. What''s the matter, such a lame excuse, it is like the stool of a bug." Jiang Du said unceremoniously. Stink girl, in this nascent world, is a kind of existence that all creatures are unwelcome to see. If it is alive and no creature touches it, it will not emit any odor, but once it is touched, the odor will be soaring, and the odor will be attached to any contact position, and it will be alive. It''s stinking to death. If you kill it. That''s it. Within a radius of ten miles, there will be no living creatures in three years. Jiang Du also secretly collected dozens of them. After half a month, he couldn''t think of any kind of food. Thinking of it was disgusting. But this thing reminded Jiang Du of the strange pile of **** that once felt stinky when he didn''t know it. The stink girl should have the same interest as that. Therefore, the bug is definitely the most disgusting existence in the newborn world. Jiang Du''s excuse to describe Hun Niu''s feces was extremely vicious. Hun Niu''s eyes suddenly became ruddy again. It stared at Jiang Du fiercely, yelled "You are looking for death" without any meaning, and rushed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Du also greeted him. "The bull is breaking the sky!" This time, Hun Niu directly used the ultimate move. The intense light gathered on the double horns, it wanted to give Jiang Dulai a surprise. Chapter 1043： Jade small bones (two more) Hun Niu succeeded, it can be said that Jiang Du also deliberately. He wanted to see if he could hold on to such a powerful skill as Hun Niu. The results were not satisfactory. Jiang Du, who collided with the horns, was directly hit by a layer of existence that looked like an electric arc, followed by an extremely terrifying force that made most of Jiang Du''s body disappear. The ancient demon is still the ancient demon, maybe it will give you a huge surprise anytime. Jiang Du hurriedly retreated with half of his body on the broken ground. After a chase, he started again. Time: early morning on a certain day. Location: In an unknown Grand Canyon in the Newborn World. Biology: Jiang Du and Silly Cow. Hun Niu was panting heavily, blood mixed with a lot of sweat, flowing continuously from its body. Jiang Du also took a deep breath, the initial value dropped by ten points. In fact, for this kind of consumption, Jiang alone can maintain his energy consumption by using a lotus with six colors. But isnt this a concern about exposure? The system is absolutely safe and traceless. The innate six-color lotus is too arrogant, so Jiang Du simply uses the initial power directly. And his body has completely recovered, and the immortal body is not a joke. "Silly cow, why did you stop again?" Jiang Du asked with a smile on his face. Hun Niu was a little furious about this title at first, but now he is numb. It is really too tired. For so long, it has been chasing wildly day and night, and there are several fierce battles from time to time. It is a huge consumption of physical strength and energy. Even Hun Niu''s energy was consumed extremely seriously. "Why don''t you speak anymore, it''s not that I said you, shouldn''t your cows eat grass? How come to your stupid cow, it becomes meat eating, speaking of which you have a genetic mutation?" "Do you like red?" "Hey, what do you think of this red cloth, its square and square, isnt it particularly beautiful? Look at it? If I wrap this red cloth around my body and then braise it, would it be cool?" Jiang Du held a red cloth and dangled wildly in front of Hun Niu. Originally, Hun Niu didn''t have much feeling for red. But Jiang Du held a red cloth dangling in front of his eyes every day, so much so that when he saw this **** red cloth, he wanted to tear it up completely. Two puffs of white air sprayed out from Hun Niu''s body. The bull''s anger rose again chokedly. "This red cloth is a good thing. It is not only capable of burning myself, but if you put it on your body, think about it, you are no longer a silly cow, but a war cow, the existence of the devil in the cow." "Come on, grab this red cloth from my hand, you are welcome, silly cow, silly cow, stupid cow, hit me directly!" "Moo!" Once again, Hun Niu let out a loud cry and charged towards Jiang Du. No, to be precise, it rushed towards the red cloth. It must tear up this **** red cloth completely, and then go back to rest. Jiang Du directly put the red cloth away, screamed in his mouth, and rushed towards Hun Niu again with great energy. The two huge creatures began to fight again. But this time, Jiang Du was not afraid of a head-on collision. With the violent shaking of the Grand Canyon, Jiang Du worked hard to leave Hun Niu with various injuries, entangled Hun Niu from the battle. A powerful force once again gathered between Hun Niu''s horns and pushed towards Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du took a deep breath. He said silently. A fatal blow! All the energy gathered at this time on Jiang Du''s fist. Jiang Du took a breath, and the endless energy gathered, he felt that his hands were going to be blown up directly. With Jiang Du''s physical body, it is still difficult to withstand such a terrible concentration of energy, and he urgently needs a point to vent. Isn''t it the point for the old cow? "Break it to me!" Jiang Du let out an earth-shattering roar, his fist contained extremely terrifying power, and even his fist had turned into an aurora. "boom!" The huge canyon turned into fly ash in an instant. The two huge bodies seemed to freeze. A series of black cracks appeared around it, and it seemed that seven-colored rays of light appeared vaguely. The space of this world is specially reinforced. Under normal circumstances, it is almost difficult to break the space. But this time the space was directly split. "puff" A very slight voice suddenly sounded in the quiet world. One of Jiang Du''s arm, silently turned into powder and drifted between heaven and earth. And the horns of the bull, at this moment, are also shattered in the same way. "boom!" Hun Niu''s body hit the earth fiercely. The blood shot in all directions like a high-pressure water gun. Jiang Du did the same, with countless blood vessels ruptured. But Jiang Du didn''t fall down, but staggered back a few steps, trembling every inch of his body. "Moo..." This time, the cry is not as powerful and powerful as before. But with a trace of weakness, with a touch of pleading. This bull has completely lost all of its strength, and has long been a strong foreigner. All Jiang Du''s body was trembling, and he seemed to be unable to stand still while standing. The blood on his body had already dyed the black hair completely red. But now, he won. He truly defeated such an ancient demon, although this battle lasted more than ten days at once. Slowly, Jiang Du walked to Hun Niu, Hun Niu''s eyes looked at him. Those eyes that were not moving were extremely cruel and hostile. At this time, there was finally a plea flowing out of his eyes. Jiang Du tremblingly raised his own meat wings. "Die!" The last trace of strength, blood-red flesh wings, like a heavenly sword, fell down in an instant. "Crack!" A bull''s head fell from its neck. Jiang Du''s body lay directly on Hun Niu''s body, and the blood washed over his body unscrupulously. Hun Niu lost all the breath of life, and Jiang Du''s breath of life became exceptionally weak. Time flies exceptionally slowly at this time. The clouds floating in the sky did not know when they were stained with blood red. However, Jiang Du did not lie down for too long. He directly threw Hun Niu''s body into the small world. Jiang Du''s body size quickly shrank, and finally turned into a palm-sized mouse. It slipped into the ground and disappeared. . evolution! With the corpse of a complete ancient demon, Jiang Du unceremoniously ate a full cow banquet, followed by a new round of evolution. But when Jiang Du was washing Hun Niu''s body, he found something interesting. Jiang Du touched his chin and looked at the thing in his hand that looked like a bone forged from jade. His mental power could not flow into it. "System, what is this?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, after deducting ten points, the system has no way to detect what this is." "Guess it." Jiang Du said with a smile. "I do not guess you guess guess?" "Fuck off!" Several black lines hung on Jiang Du''s forehead, what a mess of conversation. Gently weighing such a small jade bone, Jiang Du touched his chin and thought. Miss Jie Ling won''t let herself find this thing, right? Nothing is said, and there is not enough information. Jiang Du has to guess everything by himself. It''s too difficult! First, try to see if this thing can be destroyed. If it can be destroyed, it shouldn''t be this thing. If it can''t be destroyed, there is a 30% chance that you can find this thing yourself. If this thing can be found in other ancient demons, then this possibility will increase to 60%. If this thing can be pieced together to become a complete thing, then this possibility may rise to 80%. The whole cattle feast was eaten, but also a little for Xiaobei and Jiang Shuang''er. Immediately afterwards, terrible energy rushed across Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s ancient mouse body began to improve again, and at the same time, his own strength was also improving. This double promotion is tantamount to a very wonderful experience. Another half month has passed since this retreat. Jiang Du was a bit painful. With the improvement of his strength, it would be too long to do something now. Before I was doing other things, half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1044： Be played (three shifts) After the swallowing was successful, the shape of Jiang Dubat changed again. A pair of thick and big horns appeared on the top of Jiang Du''s head. After touching the two horns on his head, Jiang Du had some indescribable thoughts in his heart. Cough cough cough... No, this is evolving again, how can there be a kind of demon-like kick? I''m an ancient rat, how come the more evolved, the more crooked. Forget it, anyway, this form is only temporary, and Jiang Du didn''t care too much. After half a month of evolution, Jiang Du, as an ancient rat land, has also successfully promoted to the high-level realm. This kind of evolution is really awesome, and I dont know why this world has such special rules. An ancient demon''s body can actually make him cross two small realms. It should be understood that his body''s realm is only the sixth heaven of the realm, and he has not reached the seventh heaven, and he has entered a high level. Drilled out of the ground, Jiang Du was playing with this jade bone in his hands. Next, it may be Jiang Du continuing to fight, or it may be Flicker. First, let''s see if these ancient demons are smart or not. Jiang Du''s figure turned into a ray of black light, and flew towards the wasteland. Now Jiang Du, apart from the ancient demon, there are few other things willing to provoke him. It was only half a day''s work, Jiang Du traversed most of the nascent world, and Jiang Du was speechless along the way. My dear, there are really a lot of ancient monsters and all kinds of prehistoric scary creatures here. Wouldn''t this place be a captive place? Jiang Du didn''t bubbling to provoke these people, and soon he came to the two-headed giant. Seeing Jiang Du slowly flying down, the two-headed giant narrowed all four eyes. "Unbelievably, this mouse turned out to be back, and that stupid bull was defeated!" one of the heads of the two-headed giant murmured. "Yes, it''s incredible. Look at his breath. He seems to have eaten the cow clean. Once the ancient rat grows up, will it be so terrible?" The other head also said in a daze. "Tsk tusk tusk, no matter what, no new race has joined us for a long time, I think this guy will bring us a lot of fun." "Yes, yes, funny guy." The only drawback of the two-headed giant with two heads seems to be some slurs. "I don''t know how your Excellency is called?" Jiang Du asked with a fist. "You can call us the Twin Soul Ripper!" the two heads said in unison. Good low name. He spit out in his heart, but Jiang Du said with a smile on his face: "Is the two of them the same?" "of course not!" The same is true. "Then I don''t know which of the two is the older brother and who is the younger brother?" When this sentence came out, the man and the woman were in tears, and both heads were dumbfounded. Then they turned their heads to each other and looked at each other. "Brother, I''m a big brother, you don''t seem to have any opinions?" The right head asked in a gentle voice. "Brother, don''t make trouble, obviously I am the elder brother!" A little bit of petting has appeared in the eyes of the left skull. "Brother, my head is a little bigger than yours, so I should be the older brother." "Brother, if I hadn''t given you some energy as a brother, how could your head be bigger than mine." "Then you mean, you are not convinced that I will be your brother?" "Stupid brother, how can I convince you so much?" "you wanna die!" "Come, hit and hit, whoever wins is the brother!" Looking at the two heads that were quickly squabbling together, this is the real right-to-left mutual stroke technique. Compared with the current situation, Zhou Botong''s left-right mutual stroke technique is completely like a brother. With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he had already thought about it. After the two have finished fighting, give them a bowl of sweet tofu nao and a bowl of salted tofu nao, and then ask: "sweet tofu nao is delicious, or salted tofu nao?" The two heads seemed to be accustomed to the operation of fighting each other, and soon stopped. They all stared at Jiang Du with four eyes. "Brother, I think this kid deliberately." "Brother, I feel so too." "Brother, it seems that things are easier, we just need to attack him, whoever gives him a fatal blow is the older brother." "Brother, you are finally a little smarter. I am very pleased to be an older brother." Jiang Du... "and many more!" Jiang Du took out the jade-like bone with a full face. "Two, do you know what this is?" Jiang Du asked. Topic shifting Dafa! The two heads and four eyes looked at the things in Jiang Du''s hand at the same time. All four eyes blinked at the same time. "This stuff seems to be familiar, but I don''t remember what it is. Left, do you still remember?" The right thought asked. "Brother, I don''t remember either." "I specifically call you Zuotou, why do you call me brother, do you really think you are your brother?" "My brother wants to call, isn''t it right to call your brother?" "Fuck your uncle, you are not allowed to call me brother, you have to call me right head!" Seeing that the two heads were about to fight again, Jiang Du''s forehead was full of black lines. Skills, break delusions, activate! "Do you know what this is?" "do not know!" The left head replied without thinking. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. I dont know, its great. "I got this stuff from the stupid cow. When the stupid cow was dying, this stuff absorbed a lot of the stupid cow''s energy. According to my speculation, you should have this kind of thing in your body, who should be? It''s on you silently." Jiang Du said seriously. "Did the energy of the silly cow?" The four big eyes fell on the jade bone in Jiang Du''s hand at the same time. "Yes, it is true!" Jiang Du nodded solemnly. "We will have it too?" asked the right head. "Check it out and see if there is indeed!" Jiang Du said, trying. The two heads looked at each other. "Look!" The two heads said in unison. Then all four eyes were closed. "No, I didn''t feel it!" After a while, both heads opened their eyes and said. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "No?" Both heads shook at the same time. "Well, you can show us something like you. Let''s touch it. If there is in the body, we will be able to find it." The right head thought for a while and said. Because the previous deception skills had been released, Jiang Du didn''t have any suspicions, and these two guys looked pretty honest. Jiang Du directly threw the jade bone over. The right hand of the Twin Soul Ripper was raised and grabbed the jade bone. "Open your mouth!" Said to the right. The left head opened his mouth instantly, and Yu Gu was directly rehearsed in the left head''s mouth by his right hand. A set of actions goes smoothly. Jiang Du? ? ? "Wait a minute, let''s feel it carefully." The right head said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du couldn''t help frowning slightly and looked at his empty palm. There seems to be something wrong with this...! Both heads looked carefully at something. Jiang Du frowned tighter. Finally, the two heads breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, revealing exactly the same comfortable expression. "Finally done!" Both heads said at the same time. "What''s going on?" Jiang Du had an unknown premonition in his heart. Well, it''s just a simple unknown, not the unknown unknown. "The two bones are merged!" The right side said with a smile. Jiang Du''s body trembled a bit at this time, and his face began to flush. Shivering cold! No, it can no longer be called trembling and cold, but a deep shame. Acting as a man all day long, today his fame was ruined and his face was wiped out. He was actually performed by two heads like singing double reeds or cross talk. For a while, the feeling of shame was like a tsunami, and the overwhelming covering came towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body was shaking slightly. "Hey, on the right, he seems to be very angry Yazi. We accidentally provoke him. It''s terrible. Although he is a little stupid, it is most terrifying if a fool is angry." "It''s okay, if you have a brother to protect you, why don''t we try to do it first and tear him up completely?" said with a petting smile on his right face. "I am the older brother, you are the younger brother, don''t call me wrong next time..." "Enough!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a huge roar. Chapter 1045： Steal (four more) Two heads and four eyes, just staring at Jiang Du. "He is angry!" "En, I''m really angry, so shall we start to tear him?" Jiang Du laughed angrily. Originally, I wanted to secretly collect a wave of jade bones to see how things went. He didn''t have too many ideas to fight the Twin Soul Ripper, but now, this is forcing him! "Come!" Silently, a bracelet was already on Jiang Du''s hand. If you dont steal it today, Jiang Du will not be named Jiang today! "Do it!" The Twin Soul Ripper strode instantly, and at this moment, both palms violently tore against Jiang Du. "boom!" Jiang Du suddenly felt as if he was imprisoned, completely unable to move. And a terrible force appeared on both sides of his body, violently pulling his body to split apart. At the same time, there seemed to be two hands on both sides of Jiang Du''s soul. "Tear!" A huge wound suddenly appeared in the center of Jiang Du''s body, and at the same time a layer of gray gas escaped from his body. Jiang Du let out a muffled hum, and the terrifying power all over his body exploded completely at this time. "boom!" The surrounding air was completely exploded, Jiang Du forcibly broke free of this strange force in an extremely domineering manner, but immediately afterwards his two palms were already slapped on Jiang Du''s shoulders. The two faces had weird smiles, and smiled. The hands were madly hard in an instant. "what" Jiang Du''s face flushed red, and the strength of his whole body was constantly resisting such a tearing force. "There is still a soul!" "Tear too!" Both heads said at the same time. "Tear..." Jiang Du almost smashed his steel teeth directly. A clear soul seemed to be grasped by a pair of invisible big hands at this time, and was being pulled over both sides of Jiang Du''s body at this time. This kind of pain that the soul was almost torn apart instantly raised the pain to level 7 or even 8. Jiang Du desperately wanted to break free, but this method seemed to be the skill of the Twin Soul Ripper, no matter how Jiang Du stimulated his power, he couldn''t break free. The most is to delay the time to be torn. Such a skill is really a bit exaggerated, it should be the talent skill of this twin soul tearer. "Ding, you steal a torn toy from the Twin Souls Ripper." The Greedy Chain has already begun to work. "Hey, the body is very strong!" The left head whispered. "Hey, the soul is also very strong!" said the head on the right. "Then let''s work harder together!" The two heads said together. The tearing force suddenly increased, and drops of sweat began to slip from Jiang Du''s forehead. There were some blood beads in the sweat beads. His skin began to grin in large swaths, and his soul was torn and blurred. It hurts... It really hurts... Although the system kept prompting, Jiang Du chose to use a skill. "Ultimately everything is immortal!" "Ding!" The golden light erupted directly from Jiang Du''s body. The golden light was directly like a layer of golden paint applied to Jiang Du''s body. The soul was strongly pulled back into Jiang Du''s body. The power to tear Jiang''s body and soul was also shielded from the golden light. The ultimate version of everything is immortal, it can be said that it is the defensive skills of the super enhanced version of the absolute defense. Even if this method of tearing was an ancient magical talent, Jiang Du could hold on for a while. "what?" The two heads stared at the golden Jiang Du. "What a powerful defense skill!" "But it doesn''t seem to last too long." "Be obediently waiting for us to tear you apart!" The Twin Soul Ripper did not let go, and continued to tear Jiang Du who turned into golden gold. The golden paint began to fade a little bit. "Ding, you stole a treasure from the other party!" "Ding, you stole a treasure from the other party..." The continuous voice of stealing success rang in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du took advantage of this period when the strongest defense was activated, and hurriedly adjusted his physical state. It was torn like that just now, which was also the reason Jiang Du didn''t prepare in advance. Now that he has sufficient preparations, Jiang Du will naturally no longer be as fragile as before. After all, his physical and soul toughness are both horribly strong. Finally, ten seconds later, the golden light was directly torn apart by the domineering twin soul tearer. And Jiang Du suddenly let out a low growl, and took a straight step. "Come and come, two double-headed monsters, just tore me like this today, don''t tear me completely in half, you are all my sons, bah, when my son is not worthy of you, I will not give birth to you. This kind of deformed son." Jiang Du cursed. "Just your two heads, sharing the same body, are you usually mentally distorted? Don''t worry, it is my mission to pay attention to your deformed waste. If I can''t tear me apart, I will definitely take one of your heads. Come down, I will put you on the bugs at that time." The face of the Twin Soul Ripper instantly turned ugly. Blue marks suddenly appeared in their hands, and the tearing strength increased greatly. "Roar!" Jiang Du let out a roar, his body was like a dragon, and his soul was gleaming. "Come, come, yes, that''s it, try hard! What''s the matter? Didn''t you eat? With such a little strength, you dare to be called the tearer. If this name is passed out, don''t you want to laugh... Ah! Human teeth!" "Ding, you succeeded in stealing a treasure from the other party!" "Tear him apart!" Both heads roared at the same time. The flesh and blood of Jiang Du''s chest suddenly split, and the whole person seemed to be flattened by the pull. Pulled by huge force, the flesh and blood fibers began to break apart continuously. The soul has also become blurred. "Ding, your soul has suffered a strong tear, soul toughness +1, eternal life +1..." "Ding, your soul has suffered a strong tear, soul toughness +1, eternal life +1..." Various system prompts sounded from Jiang Du''s mind. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth were dripping with blood. "Squeak..." The bones were making an overwhelmed noise. The two sides competed like this. For a minute, Jiang Du''s face was distorted. In two minutes, Jiang Du''s big face was more distorted. In three minutes, Jiang Du''s body was already flattened. In four minutes, Jiang Du''s ribs had already shifted to both sides. As for Jiang Du''s soul, it has been vague and vague. However, because of the existence of the system, his soul also quickly became more tenacious. "Ding, you have stolen all the treasures of the other party, and then start stealing the existence in his body." Time passed by every minute. Jiang Du is still holding on. "Ding, you successfully stole an unknown item from the other party." Jiang Du took a deep breath and suddenly let out an earth-shattering roar. The terrible air wave patted the two big faces of the Twin Soul Ripper, and the flesh on both faces was shaking. "Slippy!" Jiang Du shouted. The Twin Soul Ripper staggered in an instant, his hands separated from Jiang Du''s shoulders. At this time, Jiang Du''s wings were like heavenly swords, cutting quickly in all directions. At the moment the Twin Soul Ripper had just reacted, it turned into a black streamer and fled away madly. Both heads shook their heads at the same time, and took out their ears. "I have to say, how exactly this guy''s body and soul cultivated is too powerful." "It''s a pity, he can hold it for another minute at most, and we can just tear it in half and eat separately." Both heads said regretfully. Suddenly, the two heads froze almost at the same time. "What''s in the body?" His right head widened his eyes and said dazedly. "It''s gone, ah... all my treasures are also gone." "Mine is gone, **** it, it must have been a **** old rat that stole our possessions secretly. We must catch him." "Tear him apart!" The two heads looked up to the sky and roared. Chapter 1046： Stealing (five shifts) Jiang is hiding under the earth alone. The nightmare power enveloped it, and he was now recovering his twisted body and soul. The faces of the Twin Soul Ripper outside were distorted, looking for Jiang Du everywhere, but there was no trace of Jiang Du at all. Soon after, Jiang Du recovered from his injuries, and two bones appeared in his hands. At this moment, the two bones fit together perfectly, just as Jiang Du thought. This was indeed a bone on an arm, and at this time it merged with the other bone in the body of the Twin Soul Ripper, forming a simple arm shape. This arm should still lack hand bones. The human body seems to have 108 bones, right? Such a jade bone is also one hundred and eight yuan? After thinking about it, Jiang Du was not sure. But now that the world spirit asked him to do things, he found a complete jade, Jiang Du was already 50% sure. Jiang Du looked at the greedy Minglink in his hand. "Xiao Ming Lian, I''ll rely on you next, come, feel the breath of this thing first, then let''s go find this thing together." Jiang Du took these two extremely small bones and got close to Greedy Ming. Said the chain. "Hmm~" A crisp and tender voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. The personality of the greedy chain belongs to some introverted types. The seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty had all been destroyed in Lingyun, but the spirit of the artifacts are all new. So these seven are all children, who are fooled by Zhen Yuanjian, a shameless fellow every day. Now it seems that the Soul Gathering Sacred Pearl and Kunlun Mirror have also succumbed to Zhenyuanjian''s yin power, tearfully admitting Zhenyuanjian as the boss. Strands of light slowly swayed toward the two jade bones from the top of the greedy dark chain. "Ginger, I remember the breath of this thing." The milky little girl also followed the old thief Zhenyuanjian to learn to call Jiang Du and Lao Jiang. Jiang Du felt a little weird. But he felt it was even stranger to call the master. Anyway, these seven little guys will grow up. If they are called Lao Jiang, they will be Lao Jiang! "Okay, reward you!" The initial value of one hundred points is directly injected into the body of the Greedy Hades. "Wow (??o??)?, thank you, ginger!" When Jiang Du listened to this soft and cute voice, he called a comfort in his heart. Then Jiang Du appeared on the earth. The mental power spread in all directions, and he temporarily stayed away from the area of ??the Twin Soul Ripper. Soon, an ancient demon reflected in Jiang Du''s mental power. "Flush!" "Duck! (> One person and one chain directly caught this ancient demon with a frantic attack. This ancient demon was immediately confused. who am I? where am I? who are you? What are you doing? Then even furious. An existence that hadn''t even become an ancient demon, dare to take the initiative to attack himself and seek death! A vigorous battle started. A minute later, Jiang Du crawled around and left in embarrassment. A proud roar spread in all directions. With such strength, coming to him is simply humiliating himself. However, there seems to be something wrong. A few minutes later, an angry roar rang out. "Little thief, get out of me!" "Dare to steal my things, I am a star and you are a star..." Well, when I was young, my teacher taught me to scold someone behind my back. When others couldnt hear me, the scolding would bounce back to myself. So Jiang Du couldn''t hear, didn''t know, didn''t know. The next day, strike again! This time it was a prehistoric monster, who looked like a unicorn, and was almost stunned by Jiang Duo riding a violent pounding on him. After reacting, he almost kicked Jiang Du to death. However, Yugu got it. Under such sorrow operation, the jade bones in Jiang Du''s hand were growing at a terrifying speed. And because of the constant fighting with these ancient demons or prehistoric creatures, Jiang Du''s strength will naturally increase. For such a long time, there is no danger. But now this situation is getting harder. Because there were so many things stolen by Jiang Du, it was discovered that Jiang Du''s goal was this jade bone idea. The remaining dozen ancient demons and prehistoric fierce beasts that were not stolen by Jiang Duo unexpectedly began to gather, and there were other ancient demons who were tempted by Jiang Duo. Within a short period of time, the ancient demons, who basically did not communicate with each other, had gathered together because of the existence of Jiang Du, a shit-chucking stick. Jiang Du showed a relieved look. This can be regarded as strengthening the two countries...cough cough cough, strengthened the close ties between many neighbors, and strengthened the friendship between the ancient demons. It stands to reason that these ancient demons should also treat themselves to a meal. However, considering that these ancient demons might not know these people''s sophistication, Jiang Du did not force them. Jiang Du''s figure was shrouded in the nightmare power, standing on a high mountain. Looking at the at least 40 ancient demons and prehistoric beasts below, Jiang Du felt his teeth hurt. If it weren''t for my cleverness and wit, I''m afraid I would really be stumped by this incident. But now, it is precisely because of the gathering of many ancient demons that such a good opportunity is given. "boom!" There was a sudden thunder in the sky. A dozen wary ancient demons raised their heads and looked towards the sky. But after discovering this was just an ordinary Thunder, he lost interest. This kind of ordinary sky thunder does not have much power to speak of, and can''t even get close to them, because this kind of sky thunder has been directly shattered by their aura before it comes to them. Up. As the thunder sounded. A wind began to blow in the sky. The dark clouds gathered, an attitude that a storm is coming. Ancient demons and prehistoric creatures didn''t have much interest in these things, and they were still waiting for Jiang Du''s arrival. "Rumble..." Silver-white lightning shuttled among the dark clouds, and the wind was getting cooler and cooler. Some ancient demons were already sitting comfortably on the ground, feeling this natural coolness. Soon, in the dark clouds, drops of rain began to fall continuously. Heavy rain is coming. The wind howled, thunder and lightning, and heavy rain. This kind of weather is still very spectacular, these ancient demons have no plans to go home because of the rain. After all, a little rain, for them, is more like a natural bath. The rain is getting bigger and bigger, as if pouring. Many ancient demons are not very wary of this. Soon, a layer of stagnant water appeared on the ground, and the stagnant water continued to rise. Jiang Du watched carefully through the rain from a distance. After discovering that every ancient demon and prehistoric beast had touched the rain, a silver-white thunder suddenly hit the water. The electric current oscillates rapidly in the current. Some ancient demons discovered this situation, but just glanced at them and stopped paying attention, after all, the energy was too weak. The thunder quickly spread through the rain, and quickly covered the many sub-sage-level existences. A tingling sensation appeared in their bodies, and the eyes of many ancient demons were slightly bright. This electricity, this sore feeling, they felt quite comfortable just now. Not bad! But the Thunder only lasted for a while, and it was gone. The sour and numb feeling disappeared, causing some ancient demons to let out a sigh. But then, another thunder fell into the current. Because no changes have taken place, many ancient demons and prehistoric creatures have relaxed their vigilance. They comfortably enjoyed this gift of nature. The rain washed their bodies, as if washing their souls disturbed by Jiang Du. With the thunderous rain, it seemed to be a pair of smooth white hands, gently massaging them. Jiang Du looked at this scene with a smile on his mouth, the greed chain in his hand was constantly shining with brilliance. PS: Ask for tickets, ask for rewards, okay! Chapter 1047： Looking for (one more) After the heavy rain! The sky is high and fresh. Many ancient demons couldn''t help but stretch their waist. "So comfortable~" "It seems that the kid is afraid to come over, and that''s right, our group is here, even if the kid is cunning, it will be torn to pieces, and he doesn''t dare to come over." "En, yes, yes, then let''s go back, I''m sleepy." "No, it''s only been a few days, that kid may have been waiting in the dark!" "It''s okay to go back anyway, let''s just stay here!" When a group of ancient demons are together, its just babbling. They dont know how long they have been in this world. They are usually alone in the territory. They either eat, sleep, or sleep while eating. Feel. Now something new has finally appeared. They gathered together and gave some comfort to the lonely souls. What''s the difference between going to the bath with them and going to the big health care in the rain yesterday? The other ancient demons thought about it. Makes sense! "Where is my treasure?" Suddenly, at this moment, an ancient demon who looked like a groundhog couldn''t help but let out a scream. Groundhog, this and the ancient mouse, are two more species. The groundhog is a treasure hunter and a burrower. With so many ancient demons present, his treasure is undoubtedly one of the best. I habitually look at his treasures every day to seek peace of mind, but seeing it today shocked him. Originally full of treasures, at this time, three-fifths of the giant was missing. This scream was abrupt. Many ancient demons were taken aback for a moment, and suddenly their complexions changed drastically. "Where is my treasure?" "Damn it, the bones are gone!" "Ahhhh, my baby, all disappeared." For a time, many ancient demons became confused directly. Some of the ancient demons who had been stolen clean showed a touch of joy, which is great, now everyone has no treasures. But then I felt something was wrong. "Your jade bones have disappeared?" The two heads of the Twin Soul Ripper all looked at the dozen or so existences. A dozen ancient demons and prehistoric creatures nodded hurriedly. All the powerful beings were surprisingly angry. "Find him, you must find him, kill him!" Loud roars one after another, but where can they find Jiang Du? And Jiang Du, now ran deep into the earth again, and began to splice one by one. It may be because of the increasing number of jade bones. At this time, the jade bones have begun to show a layer of radiance, and there seems to be some unique connection between the jade bones. With the continuous success of splicing pieces of jade bones, a bone frame that could not distinguish between men and women appeared in front of Jiang Du. Looking at this jade bone figure ten inches tall, Jiang Du''s brows wrinkled again. The rest have been assembled, and the entire jade bone looks crystal clear and exceptionally beautiful. However, there is no head! Only the torso, no head. The whole jade person seems to lack aura, although it exudes a bright luster, but it makes people feel very uncomfortable. Jiang Du gently touched the little jade man, his brain ached. its not right! Unscientific! Obviously all the ancient demons and prehistoric creatures were stolen by him, and the bones in their bodies were also stolen. Why are there no skulls? Where did that head go? Jiang sat cross-legged across from the little jade man, feeling his chin thinking. Suddenly, Jiang was alone. No, I still haven''t found all the ancient demons. He remembered that when he first saw the ancient rat, the ancient rat had said it. "Two-headed giant? You mean that ancient monster. He is very powerful. There are only a few that are better than him. The most powerful one here is a super monster, but I dont know its name. ." This is the original words of the ancient rat at that time. The most powerful is a super monster. Jiang Du suddenly stood up. Super monster... He has traveled all over the nascent world these time. Where has he seen any super monster? The biggest monster is a giant kun, but the strength of the giant kun is not the strongest among these monsters, far from being the most powerful. At that time, the ancient rat was such a weak creature, but he knew that there was a super big monster. It was very likely that the ancient rat had seen this monster with his own eyes. Ancient Rat could see, but he could not find it. Could this monster appear in a time period? For example, once every ten years? Appear once in a hundred years? But this monster should also be in this world. If he doesn''t appear, where will he hide? Jiang Du frowned tightly. Deep in the earth? Jiang Duhuai tried his earth mentality, and began to fall crazily toward the depths of the earth. The soil separated automatically. I don''t know how thick the earth is. Jiang Du has been falling abruptly for more than an hour. Finally came to the deepest part of the earth, and even saw the diffuse colorful light. No! Jiang Du scratched his head vigorously. It''s hard to die. It''s super big again, and it''s not found. What''s the matter? Some helpless Jiang Du began to rise from the depths of the earth and reached the top of the earth. Jiang Du randomly found a piece of grass and sat directly on it. Holding a piece of grass, Jiang Du lazily basking in the sun...Huh? There is no sun! Jiang Du looked at the empty sky and narrowed his eyes slightly. There is indeed no sun, then the question is, if there is no sun, where does the light of this world come from? "Could it be that super monster, in the sky?" Jiang Du didn''t hesitate, his figure was enveloped in the power of Nightmare, and he quickly rushed towards the sky. Above the sky, there are only a few clouds, because there was a heavy rain yesterday, so there are relatively few clouds today. Jiang Du keeps flying towards the top, keeps flying! Fly and fly, my pride and indulgence, fly and fly, can''t fly back to my pure garden. Pooh! In the same hour, Jiang Du came to the top of the sky and saw the colorful rays of light all around him. Reached the border. No, there is still nothing. "Ahhhhh..." Jiang Du scratched his head madly. Too annoying! Helpless Jiang Du could only fly back again. A little bit of time passed, and the boring Jiang Du could only rely on fighting with the ancient demon to maintain his life. It''s not that Jiang Du didn''t ask these ancient demons, what is the most powerful monster? These ancient demons shamelessly said that they were themselves. However, Jiang Du was still keenly aware that they were stuck in the moment when answering questions with the Deception Skill. There are constraints! Someone hid the most powerful monster deliberately. None of the ancient demons would tell which one existed. Jiang Du can be sure again that that powerful monster must exist. Just where is it hidden? At night, Jiang was alone, living in another country, and the sky was so dark that there were no stars. Jiang Du was at a loss again. There is no sun or moon, how is it dark this day? "Anyway, I don''t have anything to do when I''m idle, so I have to explore how your thing is at dawn and dark." Jiang Duyi gritted his teeth, his figure melted into the vast night sky. Fly casually, fly with your eyes closed. Jiang Du tirelessly searched for the source of darkness. I have been searching for the whole night, but nothing was found, as if it was dark and dark, there was nothing strange. After one night, the sky slowly lit up again. Jiang Du looked at the spot lit up, and it seemed that an invisible sun was slowly rising. Jiang Du blinked. A scene suddenly flashed by in the blink of Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang was only agitated, his body retreated wildly to the rear. But then it reacted. Nothing! Jiang Du''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he began to blink his eyes again at the place where the sky became brighter. This time, he saw it clearly. A pair of huge eyes, which seemed to be a distant void, existed between the illusions, and slowly opened at this time. The eyes are open and the sky is bright! Eyes closed and it was dark! It exists between reality and illusion, swimming in the gap of time and space. Chapter 1048： Suspected candle dragon (two more) Jiang Du looked at these huge eyes, and his heart was plunged into extreme shock. What is this thing? This is too big, just two eyes, Jiang Du seems to see two stars. Suddenly, Jiang Du thought of a legend on earth. According to rumors, there was a divine beast in ancient times, named Candle Dragon, which was regarded as day, night as night, summer as summer, and winter as blowing. However, ancient rumors say that this candle dragon is a divine beast for holding fire, and its length is a thousand miles at most. What is this thing? These two eyes are at least thousands of miles away, how long is the specific body of this guy. Really worthy of being a big guy. When Jiang Du saw a part of this figure, not only did he not feel afraid, but he raised his fighting spirit again. Good guy, if you want to steal something from this thing, the degree of difficulty is simply to highlight the sky. Just when Jiang Du was shocked, those eyes were completely opened, and then they disappeared completely. Its daybreak. Jiang Du touched his chin. This matter must be calculated carefully. If this guy is really a candle dragon, looking at the posture just now, he should have the dual means of time and space. How should I do it? Jiang sat cross-legged on the ground, thinking carefully. A small ancient rat appeared beside Jiang Du, maintaining the same posture as Jiang Du. Unconsciously, the day passed again. Jiang Du felt that he had to try it. The little rat next to him got up, blinking his eyes gently, looking at the place where the night was rising. Suddenly, the space power and the weak time power rose from its body. This is Jiang Du''s clone. Jiang Du''s clone turned into an ancient mouse, and rushed towards the place where the eyes were. There seems to be countless lights and shadows intertwined, and the laws of time and space are disturbing each other, but Jiang Du''s body is also attached to the power of space and time. Once these two laws disturb him, Jiang Du can use his own laws to correct him. After getting rid of the chaos, Jiang Du was fast, but soon, he stopped. Night fell completely. He lost the direction to advance, and the candle dragon disappeared again. Jiang Du frowned slightly. It''s not just the power of space and time. There are also two special forces hiding the position of the candle dragon. "That is... the power of reality and illusion?" Jiang Du muttered to himself. I have to say that the task that Miss Jie Ling gave Jiang Du was really difficult. Not only is it necessary to grow up step by step, but also to find jade bones from so many powerful creatures. Before Jiang Du was thinking about 108 bones, it finally proved that Jiang Du''s idea was wrong, and it should be exactly 206 bones. Finding these jade bones from 206 powerful creatures, it is not possible to carry out a large-scale killing, otherwise it may attract unknown things. Now I have found such a terrible candle dragon, and found the most important head from the body of the candle dragon. It seemed that Jiang Dudu had simply collected so many jade bones, but it was considered how long Jiang Dudu had spent. It''s been more than three months. Jiang Du, who has always been in a hurry, has been in a mission for such a long time. so hard! "The power of reality and illusion..." Jiang Du began to pull his countless ways of energy. The power of illusion was found very well, because he had experienced many illusions before, and he roughly understood what the illusion way was all about. It was this true power that Jiang Du couldn''t figure out. But after a long time, Jiang Du did not find a clear way of true power. Jiang Du scratched his head, fully carried forward his research spirit, and began to find the skills he had acquired. If the way of energy is just a river, then the skill is simply the sand of the Ganges. For so long, the ghost knew how many skill attacks Jiang Du had endured, and every skill attack on Jiang Du''s body would leave a trace on the system. It''s just hidden. Now that there is no achievement in the energy path, Jiang Du can only find his own skills. If you go to find the candle dragon, it would be great if the candle dragon will attack. But Candle Dragon didn''t believe that someone could find him, and wherever he would attack. As long as he does not take the initiative to show up, no one will be able to find where it is. This is its absolute confidence. Jiang Du kept searching and searching, and at the same time, at dawn and dark, he tried to make his clone go to where the candle dragon was. Assiduously, half a month passed again after a turn of time. Jiang Du hadn''t appeared for half a month. Some ancient demons and prehistoric creatures almost forgot about Jiang Du''s existence, and lived through the boring days of eating and sleeping before. Jiang Du sat cross-legged, finally, he opened his eyes. found it! "Huhuhu...I am exhausted!" Jiang Dumeng breathed out. Finally found it, but it''s really not easy. Breaking defense: Subordinate skills can be attached to weapons, with real strike power, ignoring the enemy''s defense by 10%, with a 5% chance of ignoring the enemy''s defense by 20%! This is an introduction to this skill. Jiang Du touched his chin and watched the introduction of this skill. Could this be the legendary... really hurt? This skill is awesome! In fact, it''s not just this skill, Jiang Du has found many interesting skills during this big search. Such as rebound! For example, the words will follow! If Jiang Du upgrades this skill, and then says to himself "Where is my Diaochan", forget it, his own is already on his waist. But I can give some of my little fans a sentence. All these little fans are loincloth masters, and give their female fans a few words "My chest is huge", their own female fans... Shocking and cold, one of his female fans was soaked away by a group of stinky boys, so she showed off to me. Uh, the topic is off the track. Jiang Du thought for a while, anyway, this time he stole so many treasures of ancient demons and some treasures of Shanhai City, the initial value was also rich enough. Or try to upgrade two skills? Do what you want! "Ding, whether to upgrade the defense breaking skills, you need a little initial value!" Jiang Du raised his brow, a little bit? "upgrade!" "Ding, upgrade from breaking defense to strong breaking defense!" "upgrade!" "Ding, strong break defense upgrade to super break defense!" "upgrade!" "Ding, upgrade from Super Break Defense to Ultimate Break Defense!" "Ding, the ultimate breaking defense is upgraded to real breaking defense!" "Ding, upgrade from real break defense to absolute break defense!" "Ding, definitely break defense and upgrade to defense immunity!" After the skill was upgraded again and again, Jiang Du''s understanding of this skill also deepened. This is the awesomeness of the system. It is not only capable of upgrading skills, but at the same time, there is no lack of perceptions. "Ding, you have realized the power of truth!" "Ding, do you spend a little initial value to upgrade your true power?" "upgrade!" "Ding, the power of truth is upgraded to the law of truth!" "upgrade!" "Ding, the law of truth is upgraded to the law of truth!" "upgrade!" "Ding, the law of truth is upgraded to the way of truth!" ... Earning money is like eating shit, spending money like diarrhea. Jiang Du''s initial value seemed to be reduced as if lifelessly. In order to find the position of this candle dragon, Jiang Du also spent a lot of money. When Jiang Du went back, he had to try to ask Miss Jie Ling for reimbursement. "Ding, the initial value is insufficient, please recharge!" Charge, charge two, two are enough? Enough, thank you host father, host father is so kind! "Ding, the real world source is upgraded to the real seed!" "Upgrade the Unreal Law!" "Ding" A new wave of upgrades has begun. With repeated recharges, Jiang Du''s inventory became less and less. Starting from the beginning, upgrading the power of reality and illusion to the point of seeding really cost a lot of money. Finally, the seed of truth and the seed of illusion are available! The whole world seemed to have changed in Jiang Du''s eyes. He discovered that in addition to the real, there was an illusory side in this world. I don''t know the first few days, but it is another time that night begins to fall. An ancient mouse, with quadruple power attached to its body, flew quickly in the direction of those eyes. Space and time are distorted, reality and illusion are intertwined. An ancient mouse, along the way, met the gods and killed the gods, met the Buddha to kill the Buddha, and finally, it passed one-third of the journey. Jiang Du''s expression was slightly shocked, and his real body began to fly toward the place where the little ancient mouse stayed. Once, twice, three times! After finally flying for the third time, the little ancient mouse directly broke into a huge and dark space. A pair of eyes, with a look of surprise, just looked at this little ancient mouse. Chapter 1049： Lick the dog These eyes were too big, Jiang was alone in them, as small as dust. But after all, Jiang Du still wants to complain, haven''t you closed your eyes? Why is the Ka Zilan staring at you looking at me like this with big eyes, the sky is dawn outside? "You... Are you Lord Zhulong?" Jiang Du said with a trembling voice. These huge eyes looked at Jiang Du, with a strange touch in his eyes. "Unbelievable, a little ancient mouse, who asks, will possess these four powers?" The grand voice resounded in this large world. "Big...sir, I am your most loyal fan. I have always wanted to see you, so I practiced these four rules. Finally, I finally met you." Jiang Du screamed, almost It''s like a fan. "Impossible, these four powers are not controllable by an ancient rat, who are you?" Zhulong''s eyes had no wave of Gu Jing, and he did not believe Jiang Du''s words at all. If an ancient rat can control such power, then how could it become a unique existence in this world. Can''t cheat? "Let me see your real body!" As the words fell, a ray of black light suddenly appeared in Zhulong''s eyes. The light shines on Jiang Du''s body, directly illuminating Jiang Du''s inside and out. His eyes blinked. "Really an ancient rat?" Zhulong said in surprise. "Although it is a clone, how does the clone control these four powers? Let me study." Zhulong ignored Jiang Du''s words at all, but said to himself instead. Jiang Du''s clone stood still. The turbulent power seemed to directly decompose Jiang Duzi in the next second. An extremely fierce crisis appeared in Jiang Du''s heart. "Ultimately everything is immortal!" The golden light bloomed directly on Jiang Du''s body, and the golden light had just risen, and it would be extinguished in the next second. Jiang Du''s figure retreated violently, and he turned on in a blink of an eye. "Sure enough, you have mastered the power of time, let your next clone come over!" Zhulong sounded with a smile. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Du''s body turned into powder in the blink of an eye, and every particle was suspended in front of the candle dragon, who slowly analyzed the structure of Jiang Du clone. But Jiang Du''s body shook slightly, and his consciousness returned to his body. Hey, it''s really a candle dragon, this candle dragon is incredibly powerful. Jiang Du didn''t even have a chance to reverse the code, so he was instantly killed. Taking a breath, the second clone appeared beside Jiang Du. According to the position he determined, the second clone quickly flew towards the direction where the candle dragon was. In a short while, Jiang Du reappeared in that time, looking at the small particles floating in front of Zhulong''s eyes, he couldn''t help blinking. "Cough cough cough, Lord Zhulong, I''m here, how is your research?" Jiang Du asked with a smile on his face. "I can''t find out anything. If your real body comes over, maybe I will find something interesting." The small particles in front of the candle dragon disappeared directly. "How can it be, my small body, in front of you, it is not to breathe and die, how dare I come with my real body." Jiang Du was flattering unceremoniously. The huge eyes began to shrink, and within a short while, a black true dragon several hundred meters in length, but a candle dragon that was different from the true dragon, appeared in front of Jiang Du. This reduction in body size gave Jiang a unique feeling of increasing pressure instead of decreasing. Very scary existence. It is estimated that a group of Asenga together is not enough for this guy to fight. "What are you looking for with me?" Zhulong looked at Jiang Du and asked with some interest. "That, to be honest, I want to worship you as a teacher!" Jiang Du said seriously. "lie!" These two words came out from Zhulong''s mouth, and in the next second, Jiang Du''s clone was directly shattered. Jiang Du''s body vibrated slightly, and his consciousness returned again. This is... With a violent temper, he said a lie and was killed by a clone. But not afraid! The third clone continued to fly towards the position where the candle dragon was. But Jiang Du''s body hesitated for a while, and directly changed a position, using Nightmare power to cover himself firmly. just in case! The third clone appeared in front of Zhulong. "What do you want me for?" Zhulong asked with a smile on his face. "My four laws are in a bottleneck, so I want to fight with you and feel the power of your laws, so that I can make a better breakthrough!" Jiang Du said seriously. "lie!" "Really, I..." "puff" Jiang Du''s clone was destroyed again. What am I... Jiang Du''s body twitched fiercely. Is this candle dragon poisonous? Or have the ability to distinguish true from false? The fifth clone appeared again. "I just want to fight the candle dragon a few times and feel the strength of the other party''s law." Jiang Du clenched his fist, cheering on his clone. set off! Zhulong''s expression was still calm: "Come here again next time. Let your real body come, don''t worry, I won''t kill you directly, after all, I haven''t seen such an interesting little guy in a long time." Jiang Du smiled: "Master Zhulong, with your attitude, how could I dare to let the real body come over, I am really caught in these four energies..." "puff!" Jiang Du''s expression was indifferent and he was used to it. The clone skill has been used up, continue tomorrow! The next day, early in the morning. Jiang Du brought breakfast with a smile on his face and said, "Morning, Lord Zhulong, its just bright after opening my eyes. Im sure Im tired. Ill bring you something to eat. You can try my craft. how about it?" Zhulong''s face was a little weird. He looked at the small lunch box in Jiang Du''s hand, and then considered his huge size. "Are you kidding me?" Zhulong said coldly. "What''s the matter?" Jiang stayed alone. Then he followed Zhulong''s eyes and looked at the small lunch box in his hand. "Hurt, I ate this stuff, not for you, here is yours!" Jiang Du pulled out a huge lunch box from the storage space of the clone. It is made overnight, with thin-skinned stuffed buns, super large portions of pan-fried, and a large cylinder of eight-treasure porridge. Zhulong looked at this steaming lunch box, his face could not help but ease slightly. But overall, it''s still indifferent. "If you don''t tell your true purpose, no matter how much you do, you can''t stay here for a long time." Zhulong said calmly. "I really have no purpose. I really want to worship you as a teacher, or if you use these four energies to fight against me, I feel it." "Come on, taste it, it''s pretty good, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Jiang sat down cross-legged and opened his small lunch box. The food inside is exactly the same as that of the candle dragon. Zhulong narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Du. Did not eat these things. Jiang ate alone, his mouth filled with oil, and at the same time he said: "Master Zhulong, you are so powerful, why don''t you go out here?" Zhulong gave Jiang a deep look. Did not answer. "Could it be that someone trapped you, you can tell me, I will try to save you out." Jiang Du said, patted his chest. Zhulong still didn''t say anything. Jiang Du eats it heartily, anyway, the clone will be broken in a while, so he can be a satiated ghost. "I''m so strong, and I''m trapped here, how can you save me out of an ant-like existence?" Finally, Zhulong said. Jiang Du''s eyes widened instantly. "No, Lord Zhulong, are you really trapped here?" Jiang Du grew his mouth. Zhulong was silent for a moment. In the next second, Jiang Du''s clone turned into flying ash. Jiang Du''s body opened his eyes. Was the candle dragon really trapped here? Are other ancient demons trapped here too. This possibility is at least 60%. Jiang Du took a deep breath, calming his excitement. Zhulong is willing to say something to himself, that is a good beginning. Next, Jiang Duyao carried out the ultimate dog licking plan, turned into the ultimate licking wolf, and stepped onto the peak of licking tiger. And Zhulong looked at the place where Jiang Du disappeared, and then looked at the huge lunch box. The lunch box opened automatically, and a plump and juicy abalone...Ah, no, a plump and juicy pan-fried entered its mouth. Zhulong slowly narrowed his eyes. Chapter 1050： Yurencheng "Master Zhulong, this is lunch, grilling whole cows. I had a meal before and it tasted pretty good. Try it!" "Master Zhulong, are you bored when I''m not here? Look, this is an oversized mobile phone that I brought you specially designed for you. I downloaded a bunch of music for you, and we The countrys unique novel." "One of them, "I Can Resist the Most Vicious Hits", was serialized in person underneath. The update speed is very fast, and the volume is large!" "Master Zhulong, look. You are on the evening shift. In the evening, this is rice and braised pork. I also brought a portion. Let''s eat it together!" In the morning, in the evening, Jiang Du must go at this time, and the other two clones will pass by irregularly. Every time, Jiang Du''s clone will be destroyed. Jiang Du was like a okay person, not at all annoyed. Zhulong''s attitude towards him was naturally that indifferent, but Jiang Du had already fallen into a dog-licking state, and he was preparing to catch that Zhulong had begun to treat him better. At the very least, when the Candle Dragon killed his clone, his movements became more swift, and Jiang Du even died without feeling any pain. As for being proficient...Familiar...Who said that being proficient is just a little better for him, okay? This day is another familiar package. Zhulong looked at Jiang Du and couldn''t help sighing. "Follow me!" In an instant, light and shadow flowed, Jiang Du was grasped by the claws of the dragon and the dragon, only feeling that time and space had no effect in front of him. One person and one dragon came to a place where black and white were intertwined. "Come on, hit me!" Zhulong said very simply. "what?" Jiang Du showed a dazed expression on his face. What...what do you mean? "Just attack me the way you did before!" Zhulong said calmly. "The previous way was..." Jiang Du asked weakly. "It''s the way you used to search for those things." Zhulong said calmly. Jiang Du was surprised. Could it be that this candle dragon saw him when he obtained the jade bone? "Master Zhulong, you..." "This is one of my dragon scales. If the dragon scale is broken, you must come to rescue me. I don''t want your oath. Can you do it as long as you promise?" Zhulong said calmly. Jiang Du was a little silent. Listening to the meaning of the candle dragon, if he loses this thing, he may be in great danger. "Approximately how long?" Jiang Du asked, pondering. "I don''t know, but under the concealment, it should be soon." Zhulong''s expression was a little sad and helpless. He has been imprisoned here for too long, and he has even lost the emotion that a creature possesses. But I have to say that Jiang Du''s childish behavior really made him feel a little fresh. Everything will be destroyed after all, obedience is also destruction, and resistance is also destruction. Jiang Du couldn''t understand the emotion in Zhulong''s eyes, but felt a little sad in his heart for some reason. "Hiddenly, I will definitely come to save you." Jiang Du took this dragon scale and said, holding it tightly. The corner of Zhulong''s mouth slowly twitched. "Let me say that if you want to live in the future, it is better to leave now, whether you are walking away in time, or falling into an endless void and reaching a world without creatures, then you will have a trace. Vitality." Zhulong said slowly. Jiang Du laughed. "My lord, you are not the first person to say this to me. Someone even pityed me before, thinking that soon I will be in an endless desperate situation." "But I have seen too much despair, no matter how desperate the despair, I will not be afraid anymore, unless I can''t help it." Jiang Du said. Zhulong looked at Jiang Du blankly. "It''s interesting, let''s do it, I can take my bet on you." Zhulong said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I have never lost!" Jiang Du patted his chest and said arrogantly, except for playing cards. "Then I started?" "Ok!" Just after the voice of the candle dragon fell, the radiance of the sky engulfed the dragon. As if massaged, Zhulong narrowed his eyes slightly. "Ding, you are stealing the treasure of the candle dragon, stealing successfully!" "Ding, you are stealing the treasure of the candle dragon, stealing successfully!" "Ding" "Old ginger, I can''t feel where that jade bone is. I can only steal it blindly." Greedy Minglian said milkily. "It''s okay, there are many treasures in the candle dragon, so feel free to steal!" "Ok!" The ray of light was continuously released around the candle dragon. After some time. "Steal it!" Milky milk sounded. "Okay, go!" Jiang alone disappeared instantly. The candle dragon seemed to be asleep, his eyes closed. Jiang Du left without asking. I don''t know how long it took, a faint sigh sounded in this dim world. Jiang Du didn''t expect that he would get the last skull so smoothly. It''s just that after obtaining the skull this time, he didn''t feel happy, instead he felt a little heavy in his heart. One emperor, one candle dragon. Both of them are frightening themselves, too much. It''s as if someone wants to destroy the world. Jiang Du took a deep breath and calmed down his agitated heart. The last jade stone skull appeared in his hand and placed it on the jade man''s neck. "Om..." There was a buzzing sound, and all parts of the jade man''s body gathered together, suddenly emitting endless light. The ray of light shone in all directions, and Jiang left one alone, eagerly trying to cover the light with energy. However, this light had a very special ability, and Jiang Du''s energy could not cover this light at all. The light spread madly, and in the blink of an eye, it seemed to be a huge sun, illuminating the entire nascent world. Jiang Du was shocked, and an extremely unclear premonition rose in his mind. "Hold the grass, don''t take photos, okay if you do it like this?" Jiang alone hugged the jade man, as if holding a small sun, he went crazy into the depths of the earth. An indescribable pressure suddenly fell from the sky. Almost in the blink of an eye, Jiang Du was completely covered. "puff!" A big mouthful of blood came out from Jiang Du''s mouth. Hundreds of ancient demons and prehistoric creatures made huge roars at the same time, and moved their steps. At this moment, all ancient demons and prehistoric creatures had their eyes directly turned blood red. They seemed to be taken away by something in an instant. A dragon chant sounded immediately. An incredibly huge candle dragon emerged from the illusion and reality, with cold eyes, as if it had penetrated countless layers of space, and directly focused on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s speed unfolded to the extreme, and the deepest part of the earth, which could have been reached in over an hour, was now sneaking in at a speed that warped time and space. "It''s you ant again! Death!" A loud voice suddenly sounded at this moment. An extremely terrifying and dangerous aura emerged in Jiang Du''s mind. Concentration skills are directly applied to Jiang Du himself. At this moment, Jiang Du''s heart went directly into the sage state. "Die or die!" The death scepter burst out with a ray of light. Jiang Du directly fell into a state of death. Suddenly, a ray of light wrapped around the jade man. The jade man who had closed his eyes opened his eyes directly. "go!" The strong chaotic aura directly enveloped Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" Zhulong shot, a black beam of light, at an incredible speed, penetrated the ground in an instant, and rushed straight towards the place where Jiang Du was located. A layer of circular shield enveloped Jiang Du and Jade. Space and time are separated layer by layer. "Your real body can''t come, you still want to keep me!" The jade person spoke coldly. The black light beam hit this layer of chaos shield as much as possible, but it was only able to stir up ripples on this layer of shield. "Hmph, you look too high at yourself, the law of heaven, Thunder!" The magnificent voice calmed down, and the next second, infinite thunder, directly enveloped the entire nascent world. In the nascent world, except for those ancient demons and prehistoric creatures that can rival the Ashen, other creatures in the thunder, instantly turned into powder. And outside the Chaos Shield, the thunder dragons stretched their teeth and danced their claws, more than a thousand heads, all rushed towards the jade. Jiang Du escaped from the state of death, looking at the endless thunder sea, and fell into speechless for a while. Jian''er''s law of heaven, and the way of heaven of the emperor of heaven, compared with the law of heaven released by this existence, it is simply the difference between nuclear bomb and artillery battle. As the secret that the tiger owner said before. The chaos is no longer the original chaos, he is being... what? God? Do not! The most powerful heavenly emperor may be one of his bodies that transformed into three cleansings. This guy, it is very likely that he created the supreme existence of the law of heaven and the way of heaven, he stole the power of chaos, and even he became chaos. This is what caused the other holiest to choose to escape the chaotic world. Because the chaos has been stolen by people, they stay in the chaos world, isn''t it the equivalent of staying in the bandit''s den? Can one be squeezed dry by bandits if one is not careful? Jiang Du felt that he had guessed this extremely important secret. Although his past experience was still reminding Jiang Du, it seemed that he understood it, but it might be a reversal, but this time it should not be reversed. "Hunyuan is one!" Jade suddenly spit out four words. Suddenly, the endless chaotic and orderly power formed a wave of ripples in an instant, sweeping in all directions. Countless thunder dragons were swept by this layer of ripples, and directly transformed into pure thunder attribute energy, no longer possessing any lethality. "Candle Dragon, stop him and wait for me to come!" A loud voice sounded. Chapter 1051： Being hunted daily The sound of the dragon roar is earth-shaking! Zhulong heard this loud voice and closed his eyes directly. In an instant, the world was completely dimmed. The night is like ink, without any light. "you go first!" The Jade Man has become the size of an adult, and his voice is exactly that of Miss Jie Ling. She grabbed Jiang Du''s shoulder and threw it at random. Jiang Du directly turned into a ray of light, and disappeared in an instant. Jiang Du''s mind was blank, he only felt that his thinking had completely stopped, and when he came back to his senses, he had already appeared in the long river of time. "My mother..." Jiang Du couldn''t help but swallowed. Such means... Can''t afford it, can''t afford it, slip away first! Without any hesitation, Jiang Du directly activated the luck technique and flew towards the time ahead. What happened in a short period of time was too far, and Jiang Du felt that he had to calm down. The candle dragon went to delay the world spirit, and 80% of it was impossible to delay. After all, the candle dragon seemed to have rebelled. Can the world spirit escape? You must know that the jade man is not completely assembled in that world. "Roar!" Just when Jiang Du regretted this, suddenly behind him, there were countless roars. Jiang Du turned his head a little stiffly, and instantly felt his scalp numb. All the ancient demons and prehistoric creatures in the nascent world came to the top of the long river at this time, and their eyes were blood red, and they rushed towards Jiang Du at a fast speed. Here, there are really powerful ancient demons. For example, the Twin Soul Ripper is only at a medium strength among them, but once Jiang Du is locked in, it can still make Jiang Du suffer a bit. But if it was fixed by the Twin Soul Torner, other ancient demons swarmed. A picture appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. He only felt that the chrysanthemum tightened, and his speed increased crazily. "Fusion!" By now, Jiang Du had no need to hide. He whispered in his mouth. Jiang Du''s original appearance appeared directly. At the same time, the sub-property panel next to the main property panel began to merge into the main property panel. Large amounts of energy poured into Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, your realm has been improved!" "Ding, you have reached the Seventh Realm of Realm Sovereign Realm!" "Ding, you have reached the eighth realm of Jie Zun realm!" "Ding, your idea of ??eternal life has been improved!" "Ding, your immortal body has evolved one percent, two percent..." Jiang Du''s speed skyrocketed. "Roar!" Behind Jiang Du, dozens of ancient demons directly launched long-range attacks. Over time, all kinds of energies are coming fiercely. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in Jiang Du''s hands, without looking back, he slashed wildly behind him. One after another Jianguang slashed towards the rear sharply. The explosion sounded one after another, the sword light shattered in a large area, and several powerful spells directly hit Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" Jiang Du suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood. There were signs of scorching black on his body, but fortunately, his physical body was strong enough and he was not seriously injured. But there are so many powerful creatures in the rear that can''t be shaken away. What should I do? It is impossible for Jiang Du to bring them into the Ultimate Continent. If this is the case, wouldn''t the Ultimate Continent be destroyed alive? Forget it, consume it over the long river of time first, then look for opportunities for yourself. Jian Guang kept slashing towards the back without much effect. Jiang Du thought for a while and simply put away the Zhenyuan sword. Chaos halo appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. Zhenyuan sword... Oh, the status of the boss is at stake. The halo of chaos solidified in Jiang Du''s hands, and the sky step was opened, Jiang Du''s figure turned into countless, constantly evading the attack from behind. A long-range attack like this could no longer bring Jiang Du''s strength improvement, and being hit might slow down his speed. A chaotic halo was thrown toward the rear. To be precise, it should be the ring of nirvana, the ring of nirvana combined with the power of the five elements and the power of the Seed of Destruction. Star field skills are activated. Countless stars are attached to the ring of death. One ring of extinguishment turned into twelve in an instant. "Boom boom boom..." Countless explosions sounded behind him. A terrible explosion resounded above the mighty long river. One by one time creatures were swimming in the long river of time, watching the endless terrifying explosions, and there seemed to be a touch of anger in their eyes. Shivering and cold. Where is the long river? Now let the family play for fun over time? If it were those extremely powerful existences, now a group of ancient demons and a human being who is not too powerful are also fighting here. Zhedi, we don''t want face for the creatures that have been guarding for a long time? The greedy dark chain constantly flickers, and such a round of bombing can also be regarded as a fighting state. The greedy dark chain is desperately stealing the treasure of the opponent''s ancient demon. Although most of the ancient demons have already been stolen, it is best to steal them clean, and the rich ancient demons will be afraid of it when they see it. "What to do?" In the long river of time, each creature whispered. "There is only one person there, chased by so many ugly things, and this person is a little handsome, how about we go and get those ugly ancient demons?" a female creature said a little entangled. "Hmm...I think it would be better to kill this human being. After all, there are two hundred ancient demons and prehistoric creatures over there. If we engage them temporarily, can we fight?" A male time creature suddenly got anxious. Holding the grass, he looks handsome. Where does he tell that man is handsome? "Fuck the back!" "Fuck the back!" "How could it be impossible to beat me, kidding, not to beat me upside down and shit!" "I''ll stand upside down and eat what you pulled!" "Do it!" "Wow..." The colorful water flow suddenly aroused and turned into ribbons. Unprepared, several ancient demons were dragged into the river of time. Jiang Du was taken aback by what happened behind him. Immediately looking at the long river of time under him, his eyes emitted a ray of purple light. There is no enemy under him. Why did creatures suddenly act on those ancient demons at this time? Ancient demons and a group of prehistoric creatures were also shocked. "Time Clan, do you have to go to war with us?" An ancient demon roared. The few ancient demons that were pulled in, entered the long river of time, and there was no movement. "Go to war, yes yes, yes, it is to start a war against you, and come to fight us in the long river of time if you are not convinced!" A joking voice sounded. All ancient demons and prehistoric creatures became extra vigilant. In the long river of time, fighting against time creatures is obviously a bad decision. "Don''t you know who is behind us?" a tall ancient demon said with a gloomy face. Jiang Du stopped directly from the front. It seems that there is a good show. I don''t mind that when the time comes, I will add fuel to the fire, raise my salary, provoke discord, and jump up and down. "The person behind you? Don''t you know who is behind us?" A voice sounded again in the course of time, his tone full of pride. "Behind you?" The ancient demon hesitated. "Behind us is Dad Time Changhe!" The ancient demon who had hesitated instantly became angry. "Part to kill that **** kid, part to intercept these guys!" This is an ancient demon with eight arms, the aura on its body is one of the best among many powerful creatures. What is even more frightening is that the aura radiating from his eight arms are all superb treasures. Among them are the breath of two treasures, which are surprisingly secondary holy artifacts. "A part of the waste is worthy of fighting against Dad Time''s darling. I really laughed off my big teeth." Jiang Du said with a disdainful smile on his face. "Hahaha, well said, my big teeth will laugh out too." The unknown creature in the long river also laughed. "Hmph, Mo Qilin, you are the clan at this time who led people to stop here, and other people followed me to continue chasing and killing." In an instant, a wave of people split into two teams and rushed towards Jiang Du quickly. Jiang Du took a look, his hair was tingling slightly, my dear, there were still seventy or eighty powerful ancient demons who came to chase him down. Keep running! And time creatures also want to chase. Mo Qilin stared at the long river of time and let out a low growl. "The creatures in the long river are all evil!" Originally wanted to chase and kill the creature in the past, he stopped his pace immediately. What more is this Mo Qilin? They didn''t seem to hear clearly. "Boss, this unicorn with some blood and donkey-like appearance, said we are evil!" A time creature said hurriedly. "Boom!" This time the leader of the creature gave this guy a punch. "What are you doing in a daze, killing them!" The colorful rays of light reflected the sky and the earth in an instant, and the large-scale laws of time began to move, and all the remaining creatures became sluggish. Jiang Du led a group of ancient demons to continue the big chase and ran, it was almost the time now. Jiang Ducai didn''t care about so many, one went crazy. The endless explosions of the Ring of Annihilation did not cause much damage to them, but the opponent''s treasures kept decreasing. Ten minutes later, the eight-armed ancient demon suddenly stunned. He looked at one of his palms. Where is my special weapon? The skills used by this group of ancient demons are also really many, various means of imprisonment, various means to prevent Jiang Du from continuing to run. But helplessly Jiang has the unique source of breaking, he also possesses a powerful sealing ability, and even possesses extremely powerful spatial laws. Unless it exists too much than Jiang Duqiang, or else don''t want to stop Jiang Du''s pace at all. After a few minutes. The eight-armed ancient demon suddenly felt shocked again. A treasure in his other hand disappeared again. This time the eight-armed ancient demon was completely anxious. Grip the grass, you''re too shameless, don''t you even lose a weapon when I chase it? "I don''t believe he can run all the time. The front is the dividing point between ancient and modern. If you dare to enter the future, he will definitely be dead!" The eight-armed ancient demon roared. Steal, let you steal hard, and finally let you spit it out. Chapter 1052： guard The ultimate continent! At this time, the Ultimate Continent had calmed down, and the surrounding area of ??the Ultimate Continent seemed to linger in a blood-red evil spirit after the long war. Shanhai City has been destroyed! The Shanhai City without the Dragon Lord is nothing less than scattered sand. In the real world of Hongmeng, the female emperor directly joined forces to kill all the people in Shanhaicheng. Without Shanhai City, the entire Ultimate Continent would live as before, but the Empresss momentum grew stronger. Many people regard the Empress as the Empress of the entire Ultimate Continent, the unashamed and uncrowned king. Suddenly, the empress raised her head and looked at the sky, with a touch of confusion in her eyes. Not only him, but also other Ashens, also raised their heads. Even strong people like the world realm have been able to feel the existence of the long river at any time, why do they feel that there is a strong breath above the long river of time. "It''s Jiang Du''s breath!" The Empress''s eyes widened, and a smile inevitably appeared on her face. "Fantasy again!" Qin''er curled his lips helplessly. "Hmph, you are still young and don''t understand!" The Empress squeezed Qin''er''s face and said. The six Qin''er also raised their heads, and a long river of time emerged before their eyes. Soon, Jiang Du appeared in their field of vision. "A group of trash ancient demons, they have been chasing after me if they have the ability. Let''s run to the wasteland. Whoever quits in the middle is a grandson!" "Oh, tui!" "Just your little tricks, don''t say I run, I just don''t run, I stand and let you fight, what can you do with me?" "Trash, happy, don''t worry, I won''t kill me this time. When my strength becomes stronger, I will roast you all and make it into ground three fresh foods and a hodgepodge!" "I don''t even look for rescue, I alone can kill you all!" "Don''t help me, I will consume this group of grandchildren by myself today." Jiang Du said cursingly. "What''s so good about this guy? It''s fascinated us like this." Qin''er said incomparably wonder. No quality at all, swear words everywhere. Also extraordinarily irritating. "Who is he talking to?" Yan''er frowned and said. How could it look like someone was chased and killed. Suddenly, a powerful breath appeared in the range of everyone''s perception. The empress figure appeared instantly. The six women widened their eyes and opened their small mouths. It really can be called a small mouth, I guess Jiang Du can''t fit it... A touch of evil aura appeared on the female emperor''s body, and the Qiushui long sword appeared in her hand. At this time, the ancient demons began to appear over the long river of time. "So many Yasheng?" Qin''er said in disbelief. It''s scary. So many ancient demons equivalent to Yasheng are chasing Jiang Du? The eyes of all the people above the world realm on the Ultimate Continent almost stared out. Are you kidding me? Where did this guy provoke so many ancient demons. Jiang Du''s mouth was still cursing. The female emperor hardly hesitated, holding the sword would turn into a flying rainbow to support Jiang Du. Even if there are so many ancient demons. But Yan''er grabbed the empress. "Sister Jian''er, don''t be impulsive, listen to Jiang Du!" Yan''er said calmly in his eyes. "A group of deformed ancient demons are strange and weird. Today, I, Jiang Du, put the words here. No one needs to help me. I will destroy these ancient demons by myself!" "I am alone!" Jiang Du''s mouth was like a big speaker, and he kept saying these things. There was a cold light in the female emperor''s eyes. "He''s reminding you, don''t go to help him. Looking at the state of these ancient demons, there should be no way to get Jiang Du." Yan''er said hurriedly. "If you are in the past, then Jiang Du will be worried, and his plan will be destroyed by then." The empress bit her silver teeth. Seeing Jiang Du being chased by so many terrifying ancient demons, but he can''t fight alongside him, how can Jian''er stand it? "Don''t come. I never need a helper. These **** can be killed in minutes." Jiang Du was also worried. My dear, don''t come, so many ancient demons, for the time being, they shift their target to the person who is going to support, Jiang Du can''t run! "call out!" At this time, a black light suddenly rushed out of the Ultimate Continent, and rushed straight towards Jiang Du without any hesitation. "boom!" In the distant void, a rotating spatial ice cave shook suddenly, and then it shook slightly. The huge spatial ice cave directly penetrates the void, approaching the long river of time. The female emperor also broke free from Yan''er''s palm, turned into a sword light and rushed towards the long river of time. "Jiang Du, can''t step into the future!" The old scholar held a book in his hand and shouted. Zenghuang and the Inanimate Demon looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but twitch. Do you still have to follow Jiang Du for a thousand years? If according to Jiang Du''s wave of law, both people feel that whether they can survive the past one or two years is a problem. Even the two of them couldn''t imagine what Jiang Du did to provoke so many ancient demons. The strong whose feelings are hidden in the long river of time are all provoked by you. However, the twitching corners of the mouth turned into twitching, and the two figures turned into Changhong and rushed towards the long river of time. Jiang Du couldn''t help his eyes widening. Hold the grass, you... However, he felt extra warmth in his heart, even though this group of people sitting on the sidelines at this time was the most beneficial to Jiang Du. But ask yourself, if Xueer, Qin Ran and others were in danger, would Jiang Du rush to it desperately, even if it was a death? For Jiang Du, these people''s charges were worth it. He was beaten desperately, does he really like being beaten? No, he doesn''t like... well, it''s shameless to say this. He likes to be beaten for a billion points, but more is to become stronger and to better protect the people around him. And these beings who rushed toward him or the ancient demon without hesitation at this time were the people he needed to guard, and those who were too low in strength, but they were the group of people closest to him, all he needed to guard. People need to guard something for a lifetime, after all, everyone has been guarded before. Children are guarded by their parents. Young guardian lover. Middle-aged guarding parents and children. Old age is guarded by children, and companionship with lover. Family affection, love, and friendship are all Jiang Du wants to protect. Country, hometown, these existences that once nurtured you, also need to be guarded. "Jie Ling, stop them for me!" Jiang shouted loudly. "Ok!" A woman''s voice appeared on the ultimate continent. In an instant, the infinite energy turned into a beam of light, and a large area was poured into the shadow of the person rushing into the sky. Everyone''s breath actually started to skyrocket crazily at this time. Jiang Du... Miss Jie Ling, I star you! The black beam was the fastest, naturally Qin Ran, and it rushed into Jiang Du''s eyebrows almost instantly. "Ding, Double Shadow has been activated, and your sensitivity has been improved 100%!" Jiang Du''s shadow disappeared. Jiang Du''s face softened. Every time, almost without exception. As long as Jiang Du is in trouble, Qin Ran will not use his brain, and will be the first to rush forward at the fastest speed, even if it is to die for Jiang Du. This kind of determination, how to prevent Jiang Du from feeling warm in his heart. The figures rushing up one by one, their aura rose to an exaggerated level. After Ning Xue''s strength increased, her strength skyrocketed, and the huge spatial ice cave rushed to the top of the long river of time. A terrible suction force came, and the huge spatial ice cave continued to approach the ancient demon. The old scholar held a book in his hand, and the book flipped automatically without wind, and the marks of powerful attacks appeared behind him. The female emperor held the Qiushui long sword, shattered countless spaces with one sword, and slew towards the ancient demon. Jiang reluctantly braked. "Jian Du, don''t step into the future. The future is a taboo. As far as I know, no existence can come back after stepping into the future." Old Xueyan said with a solemn expression. "not going!" Jiang Du waved his hand, his hands already clenched Zhenyuan Sword, and in an instant, Rulong''s vitality rose from him. The misty flute sounded, almost illusory from the dream figure, with a flute in his mouth, ah, no, a flute. The immortal demon and the zombie emperor were blessed by the power of the world spirit, as if they had returned to their peak state, and each of them had a strong and terrifying aura. The inanimate demon was able to compete with the most holy place of Confucianism for the existence of the saint. Think about it in the time and space wheel at the time, when the emperor was killed and the dragon master had nowhere to escape, but the demon of misery still escaped You can know that the inanimate demons are really strong. The same is true for Zonghuang, this guy wants to attack the most holy existence. Many ancient demons felt the aura that rose up, and Jiang Du had stopped, and he couldn''t help but smiled. "Just relying on these few existence, and trying to resist us in vain, it''s just looking for death!" And Jiang Du suddenly appeared in the hands of the soul gathering holy pearl. "A thousand-faced ancient god, a faceless demon, come!" In an instant, the Soul Gathering Sacred Pearl radiated a bright light, and a large cloud of dark clouds floated above the river for a long time, and finally turned into a faceless face, everything below the overlooker. But with so many ancient demons, no one is afraid, because the number is really too different. "Kill all!" The eight-armed ancient demon suddenly let out a huge roar. In an instant, hundreds of ancient demons rushed towards this with a total of seven or eight people, and a few other miscellaneous troops who were not Ashen. "I''ve long seen you not pleasing to your eyes. You are so long and eight arms. You think you are a crab, kill!" Chapter 1053： Fight for a while The faceless demon looked at the ancient demon underneath with cold eyes, but it was just some acquired garbage. But this kid is really capable of getting so many junk goods. "boom!" The battle in the long river of time broke out. Jiang Dus Zhenyuan sword fell down and slashed fiercely towards the head of the eight-armed ancient demon. The eight-armed ancient demon took out the only remaining weapon. The other seven palms were empty. The eight palms each hold a weapon. "when!" A harsh voice sounded. In the next second, Jiang Du''s body was directly hit by the other four fists and flew out. A whirlpool appeared above the face of the faceless demon as if it were flat. The whirlpool faced an ancient demon. The look of this ancient demon instantly became dull. "Tear!" A mass of blood broke away from the ancient demon, and a soul that had condensed all the flesh and blood of this ancient demon floated towards the whirlpool. The sound of chewing sounded. "The taste is average, it really is an acquired product." All kinds of attacks rushed towards Jiang Du and the others. Although it is said that through the blessing of Miss World Spirit, the strength has increased a lot, but this group of ancient demons is not a soft persimmon, and a sub-sage can contain three or five ancient demons. But what they have to face is far from three to five, but a dozen. It''s as if everyone besieged the Dragon Lord, but after a few breaths, the old scholar vomited blood in his mouth. Ning Xue''s strength was weaker, and relying on the manipulation of the spatial ice cave, she could barely hold an ancient demon. The main reason is that the realm gap is too big. Qin Ran turned into the shadow of Jiang Du, always looking for an opportunity to give the ancient demon a fatal blow. "Return, back to back!" Jiang Du let out a loud shout. Everyone quickly approached. Soon, a group of people formed a circle. The golden light directly enveloped everyone. All firepower began to concentrate. "I say everyone, I will do everything possible to prevent you from participating, why are you still up?" Jiang Du said helplessly. "In the ancient times, I watched you go back alone. Do you still want to watch you fight alone now?" The female emperor''s eyes were soft, but the Qiushui long sword in her hand exuded peerless sharp sword light. "This can actually be watched..." Jiang Du said weakly. "Humph!" The female emperor snorted coldly, and the Qiu Shui Long Sword in her hand flew up into the sky. In an instant, the sword energy fell like raindrops, and the whole world seemed to turn into a sea of ??sword energy. But there is no hanging. Randomly four or five ancient demons shot, all the sword aura was completely shattered. "Teacher, why did you come up too? You are so old. It''s okay to drink tea and play chess. Isn''t it okay to study some trivial things?" Jiang Du said, resisting the attacks coming from all directions. "Don''t tell me, I really researched something out!" At this time, the old scholar took out something that looked like an armband. "What is this?" Jiang Du asked with a mouthful of blood. "The arm strength booster has an energy booster device inside. If you wear it on, it can increase your strength from five to ten times, depending on your energy purity." The old scholar also spit out a mouthful of blood, his A scorched black appeared in his chest. At this time, Ning Xue and Li Meng were the safest. Ning Xue was in the spatial ice cave, and the ancient demon found that this was an extremely troublesome technique, and as long as it did not enter, the threat was not strong, and no ancient demon would specifically target her. And Limeng poses no threat to the ancient demons. "Come on, I will try!" Jiang Du''s expression was shocked, and he said with some excitement. Old Xueshu handed this armband to Jiang Du. Jiang Du put it on and held Zhenyuan Sword tightly with this hand. "Ah!" Jiang Du let out a low growl, and the power of his whole body began to surge towards his arm, and the energy soul armband seemed to be enlarged. "Load-bearing!" Jiang Du sipped again in a low voice. Zhen Yuanjian didn''t know how heavy it was for a while. "Fatal blow!" "Star Field!" A series of skills are all contained in Zhenyuan Sword. "Woo..." Zhen Yuanjian let out a wolf cry, which was a kind of excitement that was about to be released. "Go!" Jiang Du suddenly yelled. Zhen Yuanjian slashed directly. "boom!" Everything in front of him suddenly fell into nothingness, only an indescribable sword light could be seen, rushing straight. With an extremely savage posture, he slashed fiercely on a distorted ancient demon. "boom!" This ancient demon exploded directly, and the second ancient demon behind him also flew out madly. "Hold the grass, it''s strong enough!" Jiang Du said with vomiting blood in his mouth. "Enough enough!" A smile appeared on Old Xueqi''s face. "It''s all right, everyone, you have participated in the war and you have been injured and injured. I should continue to run after taking the next home." Jiang Du said with his shoulder. The old scholar''s expression became solemn. "Remember, don''t go to the future. The future has become a taboo place long ago. Don''t go." Old Xuexu exhorted again. "Okay, I know." Jiang Du had a hundred and a thousand curiosities in his heart, wondering why he couldn''t go in the future. Jiang Du didn''t persuade him. What''s so great about coming back after being beaten. But listening to the teacher''s words, he is a well-behaved three-good student. Since the old scholar so solemnly stated, it is like the teacher telling junior high school students not to go to the Internet cafe. Then I won''t go, but I''m not afraid of death. Just kidding, would Jiang Du be afraid of death? Just don''t die. "Then prepare, I said three-two one, you just need to enter the earth." "three!" "two!" "One!" In an instant, all the figures around Jiang Du disappeared. But Jiang Du activated the attachment skill in the blink of an eye and came directly to Ning Xue''s side. "Back to Earth!" Jiang Du grabbed Ning Xuedi''s shoulder, and Ning Xue''s figure disappeared instantly. Then there was another flicker, came to Limeng''s side, and gave a kiss, and threw Limeng into the earth. The ancient demons were dumbfounded. how come? The surrounding space is not completely sealed, why can this guy still be able to transfer space? "Fools, come and chase me!" Jiang Du arrogantly smiled. "So you called me over this time, what do you need me to do?" It seemed that the faceless demon who had been ignored all the way said tangledly. "Faceless boss, I actually asked you to come to town. How can you let you take care of this garbage yourself, or else you go back first?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Faceless Demon... "These are all gifts. You watched and sucked. Just now I heard you say that these things are acquired, but the acquired ones are not too unpalatable. You watched to eat and I slipped away!" Jiang Du waved his hand, his figure disappeared again. Hundreds of ancient demons roared at the same time, following Jiang Du directly out of the long river of time. PS: At the beginning of the month tomorrow, I will take a day off as usual. Welcome to pay attention to the "Old Hoop Talking Book" public account, okay, and see if I can create a chapter for you tomorrow. If you want to see that, please comment and tell me. Chapter 1054： Faceless transaction (one more) Jiang Du passed the mark of nostalgia and came to Daddy in an instant. Jiang Shang had discovered the battle over time. But who knows Jiang Du best in the world? There is only one person, and that is Jiang Shang. Although other people know some Jiang Du, who is Jiang Shang, who used to feed Jiang Du with feces and urine. Except for Jiang Du''s inexplicable, unknowingly awakening of his talent, Jiang Shang was a little confused, Jiang Shang was able to guess everything else. So he has already gone to the farthest place from these ancient demons. But Jiang Du instantly came to Jiang Shang''s side and threw his father into the earth. Then, a shadow appeared over the long river of time. A group of ancient demons descended from the sky, not visible above the long river of time, but once it descended, the entire Ultimate Continent felt a terrible air pressure directly falling on the earth at this time. I don''t know how many creatures, they can''t bear this breath, lying on the ground unable to move. Many ancient demons looked at Jiang Du with sharp and ferocious eyes, and quickly approached Jiang Du in a siege posture. This guy is like a loach, not slippery in his hands, and many ancient demons have been fully wary of him. Jiang Du looked at the figures of many ancient demons getting closer and couldn''t help grinning at them. "Keep chasing me, or you will all die!" Turning to fall, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared again, appearing on the long river of time, and the shadow on the long river automatically merged into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du ran away again toward the past time and space. Many ancient demons slammed the brakes. All of them looked like they were dead. Ran back again? My star, you star master! The eight-armed ancient demon glanced at the Ultimate Continent, he actually wanted to threaten the ordinary creatures of the Ultimate Continent, but watching Jiang Du''s sayazi running wildly, it was obviously a situation where I would disappear if you didn''t chase me. Everyone is strong, who cares about the life and death of the weak. What''s more, this Jiang Du is still so ugly and cunning. If Jiang Du would choose to die for these ordinary people, no one would believe it. "Keep chasing!" The eight-armed ancient demon gritted his teeth and roared. Following the direction of the arrival, the chase began to continue again. Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a breath. But his face was as heavy as frost. Speaking of it, if these ancient demons really wreak havoc on the Ultimate Continent, Jiang Duo can''t control it. At most, they can only attack the ancient demons to kill them. But it''s best not to hurt others because of yourself. What is the size of this runaway? The ancient demon also knew Jiang Du''s stamina, so in the process of hunting down, he constantly released this auxiliary skill, which speeded up on the one hand, and accelerated the recovery of energy on the other. It is obviously unrealistic to want to exhaust all these ancient demons. Forget it, just run back. Jiang Du didn''t believe it anymore. If he had reached an even older age, he would not have been able to control these hundreds of ancient demons. It is worth mentioning that the Faceless Demon always floats above, as if he and Jiang Du are absolutely still, unaffected by Jiang Du''s speed. "Jiang Du, how about making a deal?" The Faceless Demon''s voice faintly sounded. "What deal?" Jiang Du was not surprised by the faceless demon''s words. According to Jiang Du''s speculation, the faceless demons are definitely creatures at the most holy level. Just as he said before that these ancient demons are acquired, then he is an innate existence. "You help me go back to the past time to find something and deliver that thing to my hands. How about I help you solve these ancient demons?" the faceless demons asked. "What is it?" Jiang Du pondered. "A mask!" "You shamelessly wear a mask?" "Cough cough cough, no, I mean, although you have no face, you are also an ancient **** with a thousand faces. You can turn into a thousand faces when you hear it. Why do you need to wear a mask?" Mad, Jian Shun his mouth. Faceless Demon... How about you and the Ancient Demon and kill this kid? "This mask is a treasure. At that time, you need to send this mask to my hands in the past." The Faceless Demon said calmly. "The problem is not too big, but how can you help me solve these ancient demons?" Jiang Du asked. Although the Faceless Demon had no face, he seemed to laugh under Jiang Du''s gaze. "Sometimes for you, an extremely powerful opponent, for other existence, may be an ant!" "Deal!" That Jiang Du no longer hesitated. Can kill so many ancient demons, no matter what, they have cut off a large piece of chaos. The Faceless Demon doesn''t know which faction it belongs to, but it should not belong to the Chaos faction. "Then be happy, I will let you understand what is true power!" The faceless demon let out a low growl. In an instant, the river of time rolled over, and countless black thunders surged over the river of time. The dazzling light shuttled from the distant void and rushed into Jiang Du''s eyebrows fiercely. "Ding, please note that you have been instilled by a powerful force, and your strength has entered a short-term skyrocket!" "Ding, pay attention, this time infusing power will cause some sequelae." Two consecutive system prompt sounds. Jiang Du took a deep breath. At this time, his breath had begun to skyrocket crazily. The **** was extremely pure. In an instant, Jiang Du''s body, body, and soul were covered with a layer of strange crystals, making all his powers stronger. Dozens of times the improvement! And the faceless demon in the sky also disappeared directly with this powerful injection. Jiang Du took a deep breath, feeling the terrifying power in his body, and directly stopped the escaped body. Seeing this situation, the ancient demon felt his heart beating inexplicably. What happened to the white light just now? What happened? However, their speed is not slow, no matter what happens, unless it is the most holy relative, no one can resist the hundreds of ancient demons. Jiang Du slowly turned around. Zhen Yuanjian fell into his hand. The face of killing underworld automatically emerged. "Fuck, fuck, I feel that old **** is showing great power again, old ginger, if you can kill this group of turtles, suns and ancient demons, I will take care of the first-order evolution." Zhen Yuanjian''s rough voice sounded. . "I can too!" Slaughter Ming''s facial milk''s fierce voice sounded. These two pieces of equipment are mainly killing equipment, the more Jiang Du kills, the stronger they can be. "Okay, let you advance!" Jiang Dugu suddenly let out a long and clear howl, which ran through the long river of time. Jiang Dugu held the Zhenyuan sword in his hand, and where the tip of the sword touched, a series of dark traces cut through the void. "kill!" Countless ancient demons let out a deafening roar. In an instant, Jiang Du turned into a cannonball and smashed into the ancient demons. The ancient demons were chaotic. Seven or eight ancient demons instantly used various parts of their body, bursting out a strong light, and blasted directly at Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t even look at it. Zhen Yuanjian was already erected high, his sword aura was condensed, and the next second Zhen Yuanjian had already slashed heavily towards the ancient demon in front of him. "Crack!" An ancient demon that looked like a praying mantis, with his hands crossed, wanted to resist this sword with a strong sickle. But the moment the sword light touched the sickle, the terrifying energy contained in it exploded directly, and the sword aura suddenly soared to tens of feet, and a sword slashed on the sickle fiercely. "boom!" The sickle was not broken, but the whole praying mantis turned into powder in an instant. "Boom boom boom!" Several attacks all fell on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du casually spit out a mouthful of blood, Zhen Yuanjian suddenly turned a big circle, and the surrounding ancient demons were directly pushed back by the tyrannical force. The eight-armed ancient demon appeared in front of Jiang Du, and his eight fists smashed towards Jiang Du like a violent wind. Jiang Du held a sword from top to bottom and slashed in angrily. All eight fists were knocked open. However, Jiang Du abruptly slammed into the arms of the eight-armed ancient demon with the Zhen Yuan sword, and the Zhen Yuan sword slid around the eight-armed ancient demon. Four arms broke directly. Jiang Du''s head slammed into the chest cavity of the eight-armed ancient demon. "boom!" The eight-armed ancient demon''s body retreated, a large mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, and his chest was directly sunken. Chapter 1055： Fierce battle (two more) Over time, the fierce battle was extremely fierce. A large group of majestic ancient demons could barely drain Jiang Duwei''s waters, but in the most central position, blood bursts continuously. Jiang Du''s body was now tyrannical to the point where the ancient demons tremble. "choke!" Zhen Yuanjian trembles. The blood of the ancient demon floated before, and the colorful river trembled. Drops of blood of the ancient demon flowed into the long river of time. In a world where I don''t know the specific era, a rain of blood suddenly floated in the sky. The rain of blood poured down, and every drop of blood contained unimaginable power. Drop by drop fell on the earth, forming a strange world. In this world, any creature that exists, as long as it is not smashed to death by this drop of blood, will absorb part of the existence of the ancient magic blood and become stronger. The blood is constantly floating in the sky. Each one is more terrifying than a meteorite, but it falls into the whole world and appears insignificant. One after another strange races appeared, they absorbed the blood of the ancient demons and formed a race by themselves. And because of the fall of blood, the space was completely smashed into chaos, and the more blood of the ancient demon, a small world was formed. If Jiang Du observes the scene below, he will feel that each world will be extremely familiar. Because at the time the Dimensional Mirror invaded the earth by reflecting this kind of world? Who would have thought that the formation of such a world turned out to be due to Jiang Du''s fight with the ancient demons during the long river of time. Of course, Jiang Du has no time to observe the world below. He has fought to the point of madness. Many ancient demons were mercilessly beheaded by Jiang Dugi, who was now so powerful. Although Jiang Du was temporarily promoted to the realm of Sub-Sage, his body was extremely powerful, but under this chaotic battle, he was still scarred. But with just such a small injury, Jiang Du didn''t care at all. "Wow, old ginger, kill them!" Zhen Yuanjian let out a cheering sound. Zhen Yuanjian landed on a tortoise shell with all his strength. "clang!" A series of sparks illuminate the surroundings. Suddenly cracks appeared on Zhen Yuanjian. "Ah, it hurts me!" Zhen Yuanjian screamed. "Don''t persuade!" Jiang Du''s face was full of blood, and his head didn''t know which dog had smashed his head. Now the blood was continuously flowing from above along his cheek. The corpses of ancient demons began to fall towards the long river of time below. In the blink of an eye, the battle had been going on for half an hour, and Jiang Du had at least killed more than 20 ancient demons. The Slaughter Ming Mian has completely turned blood red, and a six-color lotus flower suddenly bloomed on the top of Jiang Du''s head. The five qi on his chest rotates forwards and backwards. That is the power to kill the enemy. In the distance, a roar suddenly sounded. The river of time churned and turned into waves, and a group of prehistoric creatures were even bigger, and they were constantly attacking the creatures in the river of time. There were nearly a hundred time creatures, but now there are only half left. The two battle points quickly approached. The prehistoric creature saw the battle ahead and was suddenly stunned. Is this a joke? Why are a group of ancient demons besieging a human being, and why are ancient demons'' body torso stumps flying around the world? "help!" The eight-armed ancient demon still had two hands left. In fact, these two hands were just born. He was the strongest. As the main force to resist Jiang Duo, it was even worse when Jiang Duo was cut. Many prehistoric creatures hesitated, but suddenly their eyes flashed blood red, and various roars came from their mouths. "Come!" Jiang Du was not afraid, and roared, as the Zhenyuan sword opened and closed, more ancient demon limbs broke, and another ancient demon died. "You temporary power, I don''t believe how long you can last!" the eight-armed ancient demon roared. Mo Qilin suddenly spouted a terrifying beam of light, and he was caught off guard and directly penetrated Jiang Du''s back. "Upgrade the ultimate change of the ancient gods!" Jiang Du directly gave orders to the system. Since you want to play, then play a big one. Holding the sword again, the tyrannical ghost boots suddenly flickered, and the two ancient demons in front of them suddenly staggered. In the next second, their bodies were cut off by a sword. "Absolutely chaotic!" There was another roar. Absolute Chaos has escalated too many times. At this time, with Jiang Du as the center and a radius of more than a hundred meters, all the ancient demons were directly shrouded in the light of chaos. Jiang Du quickly took out his sword, cutting ancient demons like melons and vegetables. "disperse!" Mo Qilin let out a roar. The black mist madly impacted this chaotic field. Jiang Du''s eyes were red, and his eyes were completely red. "Ding, the ultimate transformation of the ancient gods has evolved successfully, and has evolved to innate changes!" innate! innate! Be born before! These two words are definitely not in the martial arts novels, the difference between the innate and the nurtured, it contains the most primitive and simple power. "Congenital change!" Jiang Du suddenly let out an angry roar. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that all his power had begun to change quickly, and the primitive and primitive aura came out of him. A primitive coercion permeated his body. "So strong!" Jiang Du''s body shakes, is this innate? With the same power, the difference between innate and acquired is actually the difference between fireflies and Haoyue. Zhen Yuanjian burst out with terrible light, and the innate sword aura raged out, seeming to be invincible, sweeping everything directly. Whether it is an ancient demon or a prehistoric creature, after being exposed to the sword light, they all shattered. There is no way to be effective at all. Under this innate strength, the hard body is like a plastic. This innate sword energy can only be obliterated with the majestic acquired power. Jiang Du killed the ancient magic land faster. In the long river of time. A voice rang. "Look, I said before, this handsome human is not easy to mess with, so let''s go find trouble with these monsters." The woman''s voice rang. "Well, that''s right. According to my years of experience in the long river of time, humans who run around the river of time are generally extremely dangerous. On the contrary, this group of stupid men is the weakest!" "Don''t talk, watch a play!" A sudden voice suddenly sounded, the voice was a bit shrill, and there was the sound of eating melon seeds. The biological body stiffened for a long time. Damn, when did these annoying time elves run out? Slaughter Mingmian completely turned blood red, Jiang Du''s strength is still improving, every time he kills an ancient demon or prehistoric creature, his strength can basically increase by 10%. As time went by again, Jiang Duo''s injuries became more serious, but the number of ancient demons and prehistoric creatures around him had been greatly reduced. Finally, they were scared. This human being is simply a killing machine without any emotions, completely unaware of fear or pain. His sword can chop everything. His body contains unimaginable vitality, and it cannot be completely destroyed. Its not a temporary boost, why does it seem endless. They are really scared. But they didn''t know that the energy given by the Faceless Demon in Jiang Du''s body was really almost consumed. Jiang Du''s eyes were red and blood was all over his body. An extremely huge halo suddenly appeared on her body, and the halo instantly turned into a dozen or so, without hesitation, it detonated directly. The golden light appeared on the surface of Jiang Du''s broken body. With a huge roar, several ancient demons were directly blown to pieces. "I can''t beat him, this man is an unkillable devil, and I can''t fight him!" An ancient demon finally collapsed, especially after seeing Jiang Duzhe exploding like this, his injuries did not increase at all, and his heart completely collapsed. The first ancient demons collapsed like this, as if a chain reaction occurred, and the other ancient demons were also crazily collapsed. The eight-armed ancient demon had been beheaded unknowingly, Mo Qilin was also scarred, and he was also scared. "I don''t care, I want to go, I want to go!" An ancient demon flees into the distance directly and desperately. But in the next second, an invisible force suddenly exploded this ancient demon. "Kill him or die!" A grand will directly oscillates in the long river of time. The bodies of many ancient demons suddenly stiffened. More than twenty ancient demons stopped, and seven or eight prehistoric creatures also twisted their bodies. Chapter 1056： The beginning of birth (three shifts) The energy given by the Faceless Demon is completely exhausted. Looking at this desperate ancient demon and prehistoric creature, Jiang Du sighed. He looked at these existences with some pity. "Forget it, you just can''t help it, then I will save you." After the words fell, Jiang Du''s figure turned into a streamer, and he flew away against the long river of time. These remaining ancient demons and prehistoric creatures froze for a moment, and the next second, tears almost filled their eyes. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the one who pityed them in the end would be their enemy. Chaos sees them as lackeys and livestock, driven at will. In the end, such a human being understood their situation. Further, die! Take a step back and die! Good people! One by one, the ancient demons and prehistoric creatures moved forward with an old-aged pace, toward Jiang Duchai to kill them. But the speed is extremely slow. "Ah, too much power is consumed, it''s too tired." An ancient demon said helplessly. "Yes, his arm is still injured, it affects balance too much, too much speed." "The distance is too far, and there is no way to injure him if you release the attack, so let''s leave this power for the time being to chase him down!" "Oh, slow halo!" A prehistoric creature that looked like a rhino directly released a white halo. In the next second, his injured forelimbs suddenly staggered, causing his body to crawl, and the slow aura broke directly without death, falling on all the ancient demons and prehistoric creatures. "Ah, such a powerful slow aura, my speed has slowed so much?" "Earth Rhino, whether you will release your skills, it is really annoying." An ancient demon with a smile on his mouth said furiously. How could a group of ancient demons and prehistoric creatures be able to catch up with Jiang Du in this state. In a short while, Jiang Du had completely disappeared. All traces are lost. "This kid is so fast that he can''t catch up, so annoying!" "Yeah, yeah, so fast..." And where is Jiang Du now? I have been heading towards the past time, closing my eyes, and recovering from his injuries. Because of the three special aptitudes, plus the initial strength, Jiang Du''s injury recovered quickly. After a fierce battle, Jiang Du''s strength has been improved again. Strength: Ten Realms of Jie Zun (99261/100000) Thoughts of Eternal Life (Master 88642/100000) Immortal Body (97% upgrade) Qualifications: Congenital six-color lotus, congenital positive and negative five-qi cycle, congenital mixed Yuan Daluo. Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world, nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, and soul gathering holy pearl. Title: Supreme Assassin, Townsman, Hades, Tuwang. Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. Congenital changes 2. Instant step 3. Soul kill 4. The fatal blow 5. Star Field 6. Ring of Death 7, the ultimate immortality 8. Yin and Yang Thunder Sword 9. Lucky 10. Three swords of cause and effect 11. Real transformation (perfect) 12. The Great Seal 13, defense immunity 14. Perfect rebound Way: The seed of the five elements, the seed of space (pseudo perfect), the seed of nightmare power, the seed of ghost, the seed of Taoism, the seed of destruction, the seed of reality, the seed of virtual, the law of time (perfect)... Initial value: 1200 Boost card: double2, five times3 Almost. This is very annoying. Jiang Du''s mouth chirped, and he didn''t have much obsession with this, because Jiang Du closed his eyes and thought, knowing that he was going to be above the realm of Sub Sage, and he was sure to leave a big pit. He seriously suspected that only by being killed can he break through to the realm of Ashen. The system is a virtue! "Okay, don''t hide it, come out, let''s discuss the next itinerary." Jiang Du said to the void in front of him. It was quiet all around. It seemed that Jiang Du''s words were a little inexplicably silly. "Why, hiding in my soul, I don''t think I can feel it?" Jiang Du raised his brows and said. Still no one speaks. "Seven souls and sixth souls, the one lying on his stomach is just talking to you!" Jiang Du said seriously. Faceless Demon... "Oh, as expected, human beings who can possess such a delicious soul are not simple goods." The Faceless Demon chuckled. "Wherever you are, you are always strong, just leaking a little energy from your fingers can make me reborn." Daily business exchanges. This guy is really not a good guy. If he didn''t own the system, he really didn''t know that the Faceless Demon had part of his power stored in his seven souls. "I don''t know where is the mask that the boss asked me to find?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Now that he had agreed to the faceless demon, Jiang Du didn''t mean to go back. After all, the Faceless Demon is still a big thigh for him now, which can help him solve many things. "When Chaos was born, where the sun and the moon were first born!" The faceless demon said with a smile. Jiang Du? ? ? Face chaos again? "You don''t want me to follow Chaos to grab things, how can my small body withstand the beating of Chaos, and I will die soon?" Jiang Duyi said bitterly. He was fighting against Chaos every day, and he was about to vomit now. Can you let me have a new enemy? Jiang Du now has a serious hunch, that is, after playing Chaos, he can basically retire and go home to take the child. "The whole world, with so many existences, you are about to reach the top. You should understand that chaos is not terrible, and the most terrifying thing is the existence behind chaos." The Faceless Demon said calmly. "The one who occupies the Chaos Consciousness?" Jiang Du whispered. The faceless demon was taken aback. Then he laughed blankly. No face does not mean that you cannot laugh. "You know quite a lot. At that time, all the strong will be fighting for Chaos. Only a part of the top strong will be fighting for the derivatives of Chaos. At that time, you only need to **** the mask out of the seven. Just come." said the faceless demon. "Seven?" Jiang Dunian talked about this number. "Well, it''s like these seven pieces on you. They are just one set among thousands of imitations, but it seems that after many times of evolution, the power is not bad." said the faceless demon. This is another piece of news for Jiang Du. The seven artifacts of Minggu were actually modeled after the seven-piece suit derived from the birth of Chaos. If you collect all these seven pieces of equipment and integrate them into your own seven pieces of equipment, wouldn''t these seven pieces of equipment be going to blow up? But don''t think about it, the level of difficulty inside is definitely no less than the difficulty of killing Chaos. "Okay, then I will rush over now?" Jiang Du said. Now that I have the opportunity to investigate what happened when Chaos was just born, Jiang Du would naturally not refuse. Because the more he knows, the easier it is to learn the truth of this world. "You can''t make it by yourself, let me take you there!" The Faceless Demon took a deep breath, a whirlpool formed on his Faceless face, and the faint suction began to rotate towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du did not resist either, and directly entered the whirlpool. I don''t know how long the time has passed, suddenly Jiang Du''s body vibrated slightly. Jiang Du, pulled by an extremely violent gravity, fell towards the ground. Jiang Du did not resist, looking at the blurry and clear scene before him. A world full of desolation, appeared in front of Jiang Du. Wild, vast and full of energy. Looking around, one by one tyrannical creatures live on the earth, and various spiritual things are everywhere, and many treasures are things that formed naturally. A noun suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Honghuang!" Yes, looking at the birds and beasts in this world, looking at the thousand-year-old elixir all over the world, looking at the directly exposed half of the heaven and earth treasures, tripped by the Houtian Lingbao when going out, and sleeping by the congenital spirit Bao hit the head. Isn''t this the prehistoric world? "Boom!" Jiang Du''s body slammed heavily on the ground, and a large hole with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared on the ground. Jiang Du was a little bit stunned. I dropped a beloved, such terrible gravity, which is not good to say, the Origin Realm came into this world, and it might not be able to fly. The taboo is in this world, that is, the existence that can barely tear the space. "Faceless boss?" Jiang Du shouted. However, the Faceless Demon did not reply again. PS: The fourth one was released on the public account "Old Hoop Talking Book". If you are concerned about it, read it a day in advance. Hey... It''s mainly because you are too lazy. Check it out! Chapter 1057： The rules of time (one more) Asking the system to scan his body carefully, Jiang Du can be sure that No Face is indeed by his side. That''s right, there should be one faceless in this world, there can never be two faceless, right? It was like at the time when she was in the Newborn World, Miss World Spirit appeared, but that Miss World Spirit gave Jiang Du the feeling that she was younger. In other words, the little sister of the world spirit is the world spirit of the past time and space, not the world spirit who rides a bicycle on the ultimate continent. Anyway, things here are particularly mysterious. Because he controlled some time laws, Jiang Du generally understood a little about time. First of all, what happens in the normal past timeline, unless there is that kind of particularly awesome baby, or there is an awesome existence beyond the time rule, to help you support, you can reluctantly tamper with the things that happened in the past time. And this matter must not involve too many people. The more people involved, the stronger the backlash of the law of time. For example, when you return to the Qin Dynasty, you kill Qin Shihuang who has not unified the six nations with a single blow. That''s it! No one can protect you, the law of time will kill you if you fight for your life! But if you change something, you go back to the Qin Dynasty and steal He Shi Bi, so the backlash of the law of time will be much smaller, because it doesn''t involve many people. and many more Wasn''t the disappearance of He Chobi just because someone stole this thing back in time? For example, Jiang Du once went back to the past to help Jian''er get rid of restrictions, and only Chaos and the unknown person behind him were involved. These two were not very time-constrained bosses, and at that time there was the support of the time elf behind Jane''s, which made Jiang Du succeed in tampering with this matter. Although the law of time was also backlashed, the backlash was not so serious. Second, it is a relatively powerful existence. You have entered the long river of time. As long as you escape the chase of time creatures, after entering the past, you will sit on the sidelines without changing anything. This kind of time law will generally not affect you. Because you are just a non-existent person, you have not touched any cause and effect, and have little effect on the law of time. Third, time is deadlocked. Within the dead knot of time, this is a period of repeated cycles, because the law of time feels that there are things that may harm it during this time, so a dead knot of time must be formed. Of course, there is also a time knot deliberately formed by the strong using the understanding of the law of time, and there are several other situations, which will not be described one by one. In the deadlock at this time, it is even more interesting. The law of time here is very weak, basically you can tamper with things at will. For example, if you return to the Qin Dynasty, if the Qin Dynasty forms a time knot, you will bring a million modern troops, and those Gatling who are blustering in blue fire, will directly sweep the Seven Kingdoms and end the time war. No one cares about this stuff. But one of them is very important, that is, remember not to see yourself. If two selves appear in a time and space, then the law of time will be triggered in an instant, because you are using the law of time as an evil pen, and the law of time will kill you if you die. Included in the knot of time. It''s like Jiang Du had been to the Primordial Era before, and if he went again now, when he was about to kill the Endless Devourer, he would appear to kill him again. That''s it! The two Jiang Du met. This is a challenge to Chi Guoguo, the law of time. Or another. Before the Endless Devourer swallowed the Primordial Human Race, Jiang Du hadn''t appeared. You killed the Endless Devourer in the past. That''s fine, Jiang Du is just as dead. Because the Primordial Era is now no longer a dead end, and in the past scripts, the Endless Devourer has almost eaten up the Primordial Human Race, and a fixed history has been formed. You killed the Endless Devourer in the past, and that **** so many Primordial races did not die. What do you say? History is completely messed up. This is to be obliterated! Do you understand? Now that the faceless demon has not appeared, it also means that the faceless demon is not strong enough to be able to see itself. Jiang''s one-eyed ball turned around. In this case, the Faceless Demon will definitely be able to fish out himself in the end, as long as he can obtain this mask. Then can I pick up more treasures in this era of treasures everywhere, I may not be of much use, but the system is a big stomach. and many more! "System, can''t you directly convert the baby I picked up in this world to the initial value? How about we work together to evacuate this world?" Jiang Du said in a bewildered voice with a smile on his face. "Ding, there are no good ideas, a bunch of bad ideas." "How can this be a bad idea? Could it be converted into an initial value and you can still make a round of price difference? Isn''t it good?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Ding, this system never makes a difference!" Jiang Du... His sister didn''t even come out, this dog system is really a monkey essence. "Is there really no way to directly convert to the initial value?" Jiang Du asked unwillingly, and the other side had already started sending a clone to find the baby. If you can take it away, you earn money, you cant take it away, and you dont lose yourself. At that time, you will see if this faceless boss can resist the backlash of the law of time. "Ding, if you can resist the backlash of the law of time, I can transform." Jiang Du... This kind of great and glorious task should be entrusted to a big boss like the Faceless Demon! A row of clones appeared next to Jiang Du, and then the nightmare power enveloped him, as if a bulldozer began to quickly search for treasures. fight? Fighting is impossible. Fighting is impossible in this life, that is, stealing something to sustain life. Of course, although Jiang Du was searching for treasures, he was also paying attention to serious matters. Now the sky is high and fresh, the surrounding energy is chaotic and turbulent, but Jiang Duo feels the chaos aura. Therefore, chaos has not yet been born. In addition, the sun and the moon have appeared in this world. Therefore, Chaos is not a pioneering existence. Before Chaos, there are a group of innate creatures. Picking up the baby like this, Jiang Du has been picking it up alive for more than half a month, and his strength has reached the full level of the Realm Sovereign Realm. The body of immortality successfully reached ninety-nine. After all, it is absolutely impossible to grab food from a tiger''s mouth and say no to fight. It''s just that this world is too powerful, Jiang Du hasn''t discovered yet, such as...the Taoist is the most holy! Jiang Du had discovered the traces of Taoism, but he had no chance to see the sacred Taoism. Suddenly, Fengyun began to change. An aura that Jiang Du felt extremely familiar began to appear in this wild world. Jiang Du straightened his waist and his expression became condensed. Coming out! Below the earth, strands of earth-yellow energy began to penetrate above the surface. The earth-yellow energy was muddy, but it contained a sense of supremacy. The sky is clear and bright, there is sunshine, the sun and the moon shine together. Wishes of white air flow began to sway between the rays of light, and fell towards the earth. The turbid qi rises and the clear qi falls. The sun and the moon live together, and the beasts are all together! In such a sudden, Chaos began to slowly be born. It could also be because Jiang Du had been picking up treasures all these hours, and the appearance of this chaos should have already been foreseen. Because the moment this scene appeared, the originally clear sky suddenly began to gloom. A terrifying creature quickly rushed from outside the sky. All of them are innate creatures, one by one, with a strong innate power attached to them, their eyes are fierce. Because of unknown reasons, these innate existences did not seem to want to give birth to chaos. Jiang Du sat on a mountain top, smiled and took out the melon seeds and began to nibble. There is going to be a fight. Looking at this posture, before the birth of Chaos, it seems that there will be a fight, so you can just be the crowd of delicious melons. Chapter 1058： Assault on Yasheng (two more) A ray of sunlight fell from the sky. The avenue roared. Countless figures appeared above the empty sky. There is a veteran bull riding, white hair and white eyebrows. There are young men with swords and thunder with swords. A middle-aged man with an emperor crown, majestic. There are people with their heads and snakes, creepy and cold. There are too many, Jiang Du can''t come over. He just feels that the terrible pressure is coming. He was knocking on the melon seeds and Jiang Du and fell directly on the ground. Damn it... Jiang''s one-eyed bead stared wide, such a coercion, the most holy! Absolutely is the most holy! Such a strong existence, if it were not for the most holy, Jiang Du would dare to smash his own egg. "The chaos is born, the innate ends, the sentient beings are in order, and the great road returns!" A congenital creature looked at the turbid two airs that slowly gathered, and his eyes began to flush. "You, Chaos, really don''t give me a chance to wait for the innate creatures to survive?" He looked at the strong man in the sky, and said with a low growl. "There is a way to live, and it is blended by the avenue, why not?" The sword-arming young man blew his cyan long sword gently. "Dao is the foundation of the world. If the Tao is unstable, the world will be chaotic and disorderly, and there will eventually be a time of collapse." The old road rider said lightly. Roads criss-cross behind many strong men. The innate creatures only have strong innate strength and terrible innate physique. "Don''t you know that the avenue is the shackles?" The innate creature roared in anger. "Heaven and earth must be like this, what about shackles?" "The Tao is different, so what can I say, destroy the chaos!" Most of the innate creatures have violent tempers, and suddenly shot. All other innate creatures shot. The terrible immeasurable light swept away everything in an instant. Jiang Du originally wanted to watch the excitement, but the divine light skyrocketed in the blink of an eye, and his agitated spirit instantly turned into a light, backing crazy. "Boom boom boom..." The violent roar sounded earth-shaking, and the originally thick and geometrically unknown earth cracked wildly, and the space was completely cracked as if paper had been smashed. And at this time, there are still a steady stream of innate creatures, almost madly rushing towards here. Too much. Originally there were dozens of people or demons. But the innate creatures now, as if endlessly, are attacking these holiest. Even many innate creatures are not weaker than the holy, and there are countless powerful inborn creatures second only to the holy. This kind of war has caused the entire world without end to suddenly begin to shatter on a large scale. The earth was torn apart. The sky was torn apart. The ocean evaporates, and there are countless lives and injuries acquired. Jiang Du was running wildly as if he had given up his life, but his existence was like an ant on the stormy sea. In a blink of an eye, the terrible energy was swept away and pulled at will in the void. In the blur, Jiang Du saw a big faceless face, appearing above the endless void, as if to cover the whole world. Hold the grass, faceless boss! Faceless and direct hard fight against Taoist holy. This is too fierce. But in the next second, countless wounds appeared on Jiang Du''s whole body, and his body twisted in a tragic posture. "Oh..." Jiang Du couldn''t help screaming. The system prompt sounded again. "Ding, you are attacked by a terrible aftermath of energy, the realm of the realm +1, the realm of the realm +1..." "Ding, the eternal body has evolved successfully!" "Ding, the immortal body has evolved into the innate Eucharist!" "Ding, your soul is attacked by a terrible energy aftermath, the thought of eternal life +1, the thought of eternal life +1..." Jiang Du''s body turned into dark gold, and the raging energy could no longer destroy Jiang Du''s body, but he still cut a small wound on Jiang Du''s body from time to time. Finally, a terrible shock wave swept Jiang Du to a very distant place. Jiang Du barely managed to maintain his body. He looked into the distance, and he could see that a huge nebula vortex was completely formed in the distance, and the two clear and turbid qi reverberated and merged in the vortex. Countless figures are fighting frantically in the nebula vortex. Jiang Du curled his mouth, and a pool of water directly washed away the blood stains on his body. A dark golden light appeared on his body. Jiang Du once again plunged into the swirling nebula vortex. The whole world is crying and howling. The sun and the moon are dim at the same time, and the battle of the strong is so devastating. Jiang Du stared at the terrible aftermath, and kept approaching towards the middle. He Jiang Du, never lied, but believed. Now that he had promised the Faceless Demon, Jiang Du was shocked to death by the aftermath, shattered by the impact, and there was no place to bury him. He also rushed over to find the mask and handed it to Faceless. This is the persistence of a man. As for wanting to be beaten by the aftermath, want to break through the realm by the aftermath, and want to secretly get a few more derivatives. impossible! How could Jiang Du be such a person. "Ding, the realm of Jie Zun has reached full level, you need to suffer more terrible beatings." The prompt sound of the system sounds. Jiang Du drew a gesture of Ok with his fingers. There is no need for system reminders, this kind of good...ah, no, how can Jiang Du shrink back from this kind of dangerous thing. The entire huge aftermath vortex filled millions of kilometers. This million kilometers of land has been completely shattered, and even the scope of this shattered area is still spreading in all directions. And Jiang Du had already traveled more than 200,000 kilometers from the extreme edge of the vortex without knowing it. Jiang Du can still hold on to the current level of energy shock, and his physical body is not too stressed. Why can such a terrible pressure be formed? Because the battle center, except for the half-step holy powerhouse, other innate creatures can''t get close at all. This will undoubtedly alleviate the irritability of many Holy Ones. Three hundred thousand kilometers! Jiang Du continued on. The problem here is not too big. Four hundred thousand kilometers. Bloodstains began to appear on Jiang Du''s Congenital Body again, and the pain of a soul made him a little uncomfortable. Five hundred thousand kilometers! Jiang Du paused for a while, his face was already distorted, and the nose that was impacted by the aftermath of energy was not a nose or a face. "Can''t upgrade yet?" Jiang Du asked in a vague voice. "Ding, early!" Jiang Du... Keep going. Large patches of flesh and blood began to tremble on Jiang Du''s body, and a drop of blood disappeared almost instantly. "Tsk, system, it''s not me who said you, your Innate Eucharist is a bit nonsense. You can''t bear the aftermath of the Holy Communion. Can this thing be called Eucharist?" "Ding, you fart. Others have the most holy body, and others have the most holy strength. You are just a most holy body, how can you compare it to others?" "Ding, deduct one hundred initial points!" Jiang Du... That said, there seems to be some truth. But your deduction of one hundred initial value and one hundred initial value is nonsense, right? Lao Tzu is not a big dog, how can he stand up to you? When arguing with the system, Jiang Du had reached a distance of 600,000 kilometers from the edge. In other words, he was only 400,000 kilometers away from the center of the battle. The aftermath of energy here has risen one level again. Jiang Du worked hard to fill his body with his power, and now there was no point in using the ultimate immortality. He is not fighting. "Tear..." A large piece of flesh and blood suddenly separated from Jiang Du''s body. The more this is the time, the more Jiang Du can feel his weakness. The aftermath of the most holy battle can destroy oneself like this at such a distance. But he did not consider how many aftermaths of the most holy battle. The two most holy battles, and these dozens or hundreds of holy battles, can produce the same energy? Jiang Du continued to rush inside. Large pieces of flesh and blood were constantly being stripped from him, looking extremely terrifying. Jiang Du was already numb, and the system fell into absolute silence at this time. Everything seemed to be far away from Jiang Du. There is only one belief in Jiang Du''s heart. Chong Chong Chong, rushed to Ya Sheng, the strongest impact. "Crack!" After the flesh and blood were completely peeled off, a crack suddenly appeared in the strongest bone of Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du... Cao Nima, this is really going to kill me! The flame of the soul shook violently in his skull. Just play! Jiang Du let out a silent roar, and the skeleton body accelerated again. Chapter 1059： Yasheng (three shifts) Kaka... Under Jiang Du''s death charge, his bones were like pieces of glass, shattering rapidly. Countless cracks covered Jiang Du''s body, and the soul flame in Jiang Du''s head also weakened. Why is Jiang Du so tough? Without him! There is only lethal immunity. The big deal is that if there are a few fatal immunizations, Jiang Duli will be a good man to withdraw. Seven hundred thousand kilometers! Jiang Du''s bones looked shocking. Even some of the tiny bones are turned into powder at this time. However, 700,000 can still persist. Eight hundred thousand! "Boom!" Jiang Du''s ribs were all shattered, and now only one skull, limb bones, and one spine remained. But Jiang Du really saw death at this time. That is black. Infinite black. It is also the color of death. Jiang Du has almost lost his consciousness, and there is only a breakthrough obsession in his heart. 900,000 kilometers! At this time, some beings couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Duo. What kind of ghost is this guy? Why does it look like suicide? Oh, it turned out to be a breakthrough, but does this guy have no head? How can you break through such crazy and chaotic energy? You can''t absorb it at all. How can you break through? Some people are really cultivating their brains by cultivating. "Boom!" At this time, the bone was completely broken. And this bone has stubbornly rushed into 50,000 kilometers. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly saw a light in the endless black. The pure light began to spread quickly in all directions from a single point of light. Immediately after this light, it was already bright, illuminating all the darkness. That is vitality! He looked at the light and turned into a six-color lotus. He looked at the light and turned into the five elements to operate. He looked at the light and turned into a whole body. One by one, the seeds suddenly appeared in front of the light, and then the five qi transformed into five lotus flowers and moved towards the six-color lotus. Hunyuan turned into a lotus, the seed of strength, turned into lotus seeds. Flowers bloom like a flourishing age. A figure radiating light from the lotus slowly emerged. "Ding, you have successfully promoted to Yasheng!" The clean sound of the system rang in Jiang Du''s mind. This light man, at this time, is rapidly condensing bones and blood. A touch of surprise appeared in the eyes of many Most Holy. Actually broke through? Breaking through in this environment is also unbelievable. In addition, why does this guy have so many powers? And every kind of strength has been cultivated to such a profound level? "boom!" Suddenly, a whirlpool appeared directly above Jiang Du''s head. After that, the energy raging around seemed to flow backwards, no matter whether it was chaotic or not, no matter what power it was, it all poured into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s breath has grown from weak to strong. In a blink of an eye, it has reached the point of Yasheng. Even this breath is still strengthening, there is a meaning of wanting to attack the holy. However, his breath quickly reached a limit, and Jiang Du opened his eyes. The twelfth-grade lotus platform slowly turned under his feet. On the lotus platform, Jiang Du touched his hair and showed a bright smile. Lao Tzu, it''s Ya Sheng! This is a brand new feeling, as if all power is one for oneself, or oneself is a world. Seeing the Holy Spirit looking at him, Jiang Du grinned. "You hit you, I''ll be on it for a while!" Many holiest... It makes people feel a little embarrassed to say so clearly. Lotus entered Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du slipped back. Unless he enters the melee informally, the shock waves of these energy have not had much impact on him. In fact, Jiang Du can also shoot. But who should be shot against? Fighting innate creatures? Faceless strength is so fierce, Jiang Du seriously suspects that the faceless demon is the boss of innate creatures. After hitting these holiest, Jiang Du felt that he might be a little tired of life. What else is going on, keep watching the good show. Find a place at random, and a dark golden light curtain formed around him. The light curtain directly covers the surrounding three meters from the destruction of the shock wave. Bench, melon seeds, watermelon. Jiang Du sat down obediently, fully demonstrating his identity as a melon-eater. The speed of the fusion of the clear and turbid qi became faster and faster. This battle lasted a long time. It has to be said that watching the strong make a move is also a particularly comfortable experience. Those strong''s skillful use of power has greatly benefited Jiang Du. At this time, a figure slowly walked out of the terrifying aftermath of power. Jiang Du took a look, then he was taken aback. "Too high, too high, come here!" Jiang Du said with a wave of his hand. The Taishang appeared again. In all ages, Taishang seems to have to intervene sideways. A touch of confusion appeared in Taishang''s eyes. He pinched his fingers, as if he wanted to know when he met Jiang Du. But now a group of holy sages have killed red eyes, and even a holy sacred has fallen just now. The secrets of heaven have long been chaotic, and he can figure out a fart! "Friends of Taoism, do you know me?" Taishang still looks like an old Taoist, but it seems...young so lost, he asked Jiang Du gently. "Nonsense, we don''t know, why did I call out your name?" Jiang Du said with a smile. In this era, it is really a blessing to meet an acquaintance and eat melon together. After thinking about it too much, looking at Jiang Du, he felt a little comfortable inexplicably, and smiled freely. "The poor way is worse than being respectful." Taishang entered this light curtain, Jiang Du casually pointed, and a stool appeared next to him. "By the way, what is your life, do you know?" Jiang Du asked curiously. In the thirteenth life, you have to cultivate in every life, and I am afraid that it is too old to be embarrassing. "What''s the life? What''s the answer to this?" Tai Shang was a little confused. It seems that something is not clear about what Jiang Du said. "You are not cultivating that one who is too ungrateful, reincarnating for thirteen lives at once, experiencing seven emotions and six desires separately, and finally the thirteenth life body becomes one, and you want to become the most powerful existence. Have you already forgotten which life you are ?" Jiang Du said, handing Taishang a piece of watermelon. Too much... "It turns out that the poor Dao really cultivated too much to forget about love." Too murmured. Jiang Duo took a bite of the watermelon before he bit down. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but slowly open his mouth wide. "No, you haven''t started reincarnation yet, are you?" Jiang Du asked in shock. "Just comprehending the way to forget feelings, but still hesitating." Taishang said with a slight smile. Jiang Du... So, is it because you are too troubled by yourself? Isn''t this nonsense? It shouldn''t be because of me, I''m sure I can''t come, too much, and I will practice honestly and forget feelings too much. If you think this way, Jiang Du''s guilt will be reduced a lot. Taishang is actually a poor baby who has revolved for thirteen lives and does not have a daughter-in-law, Amitabha. It is so pitiful. "That''s great, if you can really unite in the thirteenth generation, how strong can you become?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Pan Dao doesn''t even know." Tai Shang said with a slight smile. "Being the most holy, shouldn''t it be more?" Jiang Du speculated. "It should be... more than..." "Brilliant, hold the grass, when your thirteenth lives are one, don''t forget to beat me a few times." Jiang Du said excitedly. Too good? ? ? If you talk like this, Pang Dao may not be able to talk anymore. "Then if you forget your emotions and cultivate to complete success, will you really forget your emotions and regard everything in the world as a dog? The prince is selfless?" Jiang Du asked again. I thought about it too much. "will not!" These two words are extremely sure. "The true meaning of Taishang Wangqing is not to be invaded by foreign objects. It belongs to the true knowledge and the true self. How can you truly forget feelings?" Taishang said. "That''s right, we dare not understand, we dare not say, but we dare to ask anything." "Then you don''t forget, when you become successful in cultivation, you must beat me a few times. This is our agreement." Too much... At this time, another figure appeared. Jiang Du glanced casually, his eyes cold. Good guy, the young version of the Emperor, this guy also appeared. What does this guy come for? Jiang''s eyeballs turned around. Now the Heavenly Emperor''s strength is not very strong. If you kill him here, will you have so many things in the future? Taishang felt Jiang Du''s killing intent. Ps: At eight o''clock in the evening, I will go to "Old Hoop Talking Book" to update one in advance, little ones, come on! Chapter 1060： snatch "Don''t be impulsive, his master is right at the center of the battle." Tai Shang said calmly. The Emperor of Heaven also felt Jiang Duyun''s murderous eyes and looked towards this place. There was a touch of confusion in his eyes. This young guy has never seen him before. Why do you want to kill himself? The same action, pinch and count. Hmm... can''t figure it out. Jiang Du had looked away from the emperor''s body and looked towards the center of the battlefield. "The one with the crown is his master?" Jiang Du asked. "Well, it''s also possible that this guy is a clone of Heavenly Emperor." Tai Shang said. "He is also called the Emperor of Heaven?" Jiang Du was a little dazed. This time the emperor came to the emperor, how could one manpower a emperor. The middle-aged man with the emperor crown is probably the person behind the chaos, and he will be called a generation of emperors from now on. This one who had broken his plan several times was called the Second Generation of Heaven. Otherwise, everyone will be confused. Didnt you see that Jane was changed to the Empress? "By the way, what are you doing here?" Jiang Du asked, looking at Tai Shang curiously. Now Taishang is only the strength of Asheng, it won''t make any difference here, right? "The first birth of Chaos will derive seven powerful treasures, one of which is a sword, which is destined to me." Tai Shang said with a smile. Jiang Du recalled the quaint long sword in Taishang''s hand, and now he really does not have that sword. "So many sages, won''t they grab it for you?" Jiang Du was curious. He was still worried about how he snatched that mask from so many Holy Hands. "They? They shouldn''t care about these at that time, because there are more precious things waiting for them." Tai Shang looked at the murky voice that has become increasingly hazy. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. As long as the most holy does not make a move, then he may grab the mask. At this time, one after another, powerful sub-sages came one after another. All are waiting for the birth of Chaos. The Most Saints are also full of firepower, and they can''t fight with the innate creatures, and there are powerful innate creatures that fall. "To be born!" Tai Shang stood up at this time. He stared tightly at the two clear and muddy qi, and saw that all the two clear and muddy qi began to dissipate. The wisps of white light seemed to be flowing light, moving quickly through the hazy light. At this time, the dim light had already begun to show a somewhat chaotic color. One figure after another quickly appeared, all holding their breath. At this time, countless white streamers suddenly intertwined in the chaos. Turning white into roots seems to be... Watching this scene, Jiang Du slowly widened his eyes. bone! He looked at the white streamer, and at this time he actually began to condense into bones, two hundred and six bones, turning into a complete skeleton. "boom!" Suddenly, the chaos erupted completely, spreading rapidly in all directions. Countless avenues emerged between the heavens and the earth, and the world that had almost completely collapsed because of this terrible battle, at this moment, under the avenues of the road, an invisible force directly enveloped everything. The chaotic aura surging wildly towards this boundless world. Where the chaos passed, everything began to stabilize. This chaos is like a kind of concrete. Jiang Du''s eyes widened and he was in a daze. Jade bone! Two hundred and six jade bones! Miss Jie Ling! Im a DJ. Could it be that Miss Jie Ling is the spirit of Chaos, and the magpies nest will be occupied by a generation of emperors, and even a generation of emperors will dismantle the skeleton into 206 pieces and hide them in the primordial world. In the bodies of demons and prehistoric creatures. The world spirit can only form a small real magnum directly to hide itself and avoid the chase of a generation of emperors. She rescued the strong who were not controlled by chaos. On the one hand, it was not like making the power of a generation of emperors stronger. On the other hand, she probably hoped that someone could help her find the bones. Then Jiang Du''s appearance made her see hope. Because Jiang Du has done too many incredible things. Watching the emergence of such a huge secret with his own eyes, Jiang Du''s mind fell into a daze. Many things are now clear. It has always been said that someone has stolen the power of chaos and the power of chaos. The result is now finally out. A generation of Heavenly Emperors has stolen the chaos of Miss World Spirit. "What a god, even grabbing things from such a cute little sister, bah!" Jiang Du couldn''t help spitting out and said disdainfully. "Out!" At this time, suddenly there were seven rays of light in the chaos, with a low voice. Jiang was alone with a sharp spirit, and instantly looked at the place where the seven rays of light were. These are the seven treasures derived from chaos? Mask, sword, boots, robe, half-length armor, bracelet, scepter! Exactly seven kinds of equipment. At this time, the many holy ones who belonged to mankind shouted at the same time. "Chaotic births, congenital knots, orderly sentient beings, return to the main road!" Dozens of the Most Saints drank at the same time, all shot, dozens of rays of light rushed towards the jade man. "Shoot!" "escape!" Just here, various voices sounded. When the innate creatures saw that the chaos had been born, they fled frantically in an instant. Many sub-sages rushed to the place where the seven treasures were madly, trying to obtain one or two treasures. Jiang Du''s speed burst to the extreme in an instant. Runaway, the additional skills of the Supreme Assassin, wind, thunder, light, sound, space, time and other energies burst out in an instant. Take the lead, don''t drive away. Jiang Du came directly to the forefront and rushed to the side of the seven treasures with a terrifying speed. There are several people around him, and the speed of the burst in a short time is comparable to him. "Sword, go home!" Tai Shang directly smeared blood on the sword body, and a three-foot green front appeared directly in the empty scabbard behind him. Jiang grabbed the mask alone and a pair of shoes with the other hand. His figure was just about to retreat. "Leave the mask, I will let you go!" A roar sounded. Jiang Du curled his lips. "Think beautiful!" He was just about to leave, and this angry voice had already sounded. "You forced me, the parallel realm, fate will die together!" In an instant, a ball of light directly enveloped Jiang Du. Two figures disappeared into this world at the same time. Others competed for other equipment and directly fought together. It''s just that Jiang Du doesn''t know what''s behind. And Jiang Du, at this moment, in a strange world, a figure like a gentleman appeared in front of Jiang Du. "Give me the mask, I can give you the shoes." The man said coldly. Jiang Du looked at this figure and blinked suddenly. This, isn''t this the owner of the white jade mask that almost killed Jiang Du in another world in Shanhai City? Jiang Du glanced at the white jade mask in his hand, and finally, he showed a bright smile. "Last time, I didn''t settle the two of us. It just so happens that we are asking for a little interest this time." Zhen Yuanjian had fallen into Jiang Du''s hands. Ruyu man, named Jun Wuxing. What he is best at is the technique of paralleling time and space, killing people invisible. A touch of confusion appeared in Jun Wuxing''s eyes, and then, between his fingers, a light curtain appeared in front of him. "Are you an ant?" Jun said coldly. "An ant?" Jiang Du smiled, and then made a bold move. Zhen Yuanjian had already arrived in front of Jun Invisible, cutting his body in half directly from top to bottom. But Jun Wuxing already showed a cold smile. "It''s useless, parallel worlds, endless, now, let you see other parallel worlds, the horror of your death!" In an instant, countless light curtains appeared directly in every corner of this world. "How about looking at this world first?" A light curtain appeared in front of Jiang Du. In the light curtain, Jiang Du appeared. At this time, Jiang Du had married a wife and had children. There was no Ning Xue, only Qin Ran. Even Jiang Du didn''t have too much strength, he was only about the Origin Realm, and he was middle-aged. The middle-aged Jiang Du, obviously in a retired state, was playing with his son under the grape rack at this time. "This is you in another parallel world!" Jun Wuxing sneered. In the next second, Jun Wuxing appeared on the earth, at Jiang Du''s home, looking at the middle-aged Jiang Du coldly. Chapter 1061： Jiang Shang in Parallel World Parallel World No. 1! The middle-aged Jiang Du watched suddenly appear, he didn''t even notice Jun Wuxing in advance. The child is still babbling with toys. At this time, middle-aged Jiang Du suddenly showed a smile. "Vengeful? I don''t know you, am I?" Middle-aged Jiang Du''s brilliant smile has faded a lot, but there is a touch of vicissitudes in his smile. Facing Lian Jun Wuxing, he didn''t know the urgency at all, but slowly picked up his son. Jiang Du looked at the scene in the picture, and his heart couldn''t help but raise it. He could feel that the light curtain in front of him was not a virtual world, but a parallel world, where everything that happened was real. "You really don''t know me, but you in another world provoke me." Jun Wuxing said coldly. The middle-aged Jiang Du had the child in his arms, staring at his chubby eyes, and suddenly pointed at Jun Wuxing, babbling, "Bad guy, grandpa, hit!" The voice of milky milk just fell. Suddenly the light curtain stood still for an instant. Jun Wuxing in the light curtain showed a look of horror. "Hahaha, my dear grandson, my grandfather will definitely hit him!" A man wearing long sleeves, watching a man about fifty years old descend from the sky, had a rough and kind smile on his face. But Jun Wuxing suddenly discovered that his body was completely immobile. There seemed to be countless sharp and tragic knife lights all over his body. As long as he moved, the hidden and empty knife lights would make him instantly obliterated without the ability to resist. Drops of cold sweat dripped from Jun Wuxing''s forehead, but the moment the sweat dripped down, countless knives seemed to shine, and the sweat directly evaporated. "Knife saint!" Jun Wuxing of Parallel World No. 1 looked at Jiang Shang and said with difficulty. "Father, it''s a parallel technique. It seems that I''m in trouble in another parallel world. Would you like to help me?" The middle-aged Jiang Du had a smile on his face, as if a wise light flashed through his eyes. . "No, other parallel worlds have me!" Jiang Shang said with a confident smile. The voice fell. Jun Wuxing''s body was directly shattered, and the light curtain of this parallel world also burst directly. In the space of countless light curtains. It was quiet for a while. In other words, a little embarrassing. This "Unexpectedly, in another world, I retired so early, why is the father of this world so unbelievable?" Jiang Du sighed fiercely. I hate my father! The second light curtain suddenly burst into bright light. Another picture appeared in front of Jiang Du. But this time, even Jiang Du''s shadow was not seen, instead a big face appeared on the light curtain. Uh, a familiar face. "You go to the next parallel world to see." Jiang Shang said with a smile. Then he said to the outside of the light curtain. "Boy, I''m your father in another world. Do your best. Don''t forget to give me two more grandchildren, so that the descendants of our old Jiang family can flourish." Jiang Du... Jun Wuxing... Once this technique is activated, it is almost irreversible. Parallel world number three. "Hey, come here, I have been waiting for you a long time ago. I want to talk to a stinky boy in another world. It''s strange to say that your mother and I are both very qualified. Why did you give birth to a child with such a bad qualification? , If it wasnt for me to do a paternity test..." Jiang Shang in this world is a talkative. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, just line up!" Parallel world number five. "Good son, I''m your father..." Jun Wuxing has completely collapsed. Ahhhhh... What, what, what is this? What are you doing? Is this guy''s father a monster? Why is he so strong in every parallel world? Jiang Du was also a little speechless. Feelings in the world where you are, my father is the most wasteful. No, is it because I have grown up, so my father has no pressure, and without pressure, he has no motivation, and finally he does not get up? If you know that you just practice and practice casually, you don''t have to suffer so many beatings, and you can safely treat him as a holy second generation. Jiang Du regretted it. I''m still a child! One by one parallel worlds quickly passed. Among the ten worlds, there are at least eight worlds, and Jiang Shang is a resounding and powerful existence. The other two, and Jiang Du directly died of old age... "boom!" Suddenly, countless light curtains shattered directly. Jun Wuxing''s extremely angry voice sounded. "I took this down!" Then the world collapsed directly. A murderous intent suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Want to run?" Shuntianbu directly opens. Jun Wuxing''s figure was reflected in Jiang Du''s eyes. His speed is fast, but Jiang Du''s speed is faster. Zhen Yuanjian has fallen into his hands. The terrible power is directly condensed in it. "Fatal blow!" A low growl came from Jiang Du''s mouth. Suddenly, a sword pierced the sky, and at an incredible speed, he slew directly towards Jun Wuxing. Countless light curtains instantly condensed behind Jun Wuxing, and the light curtain shattered in a large area due to the sword light. Jian Guang appeared directly behind Jun Wuxing as if nothing could be resisted. "Ah, endless parallel!" Jun Wuxing shouted suddenly. His figure was directly shattered by the sword light, but in the next second, there were countless Jun Wuxing fleeing in all directions. There was a cold light in Jiang Du''s eyes, and he was about to chase him. "Ding, kindly remind the host, if you kill this person, there is a 97% chance that you will be obliterated by the law of time," Jiang Du''s figure stopped and couldn''t help but raised his brow lightly. Ninety-seven percent? It seems that this guy has caused a lot of influence in the future time and space, which is really troublesome. Suddenly Jiang Du thought of a possibility. "System, if he remembers me now, and when we meet again in the future, that is, when I am weak, will he hurt me?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. system "What you are talking about is already a fragment of time in the past. With the situation you stirred up, do you think anyone can kill you?" the system said quietly. Jiang thought for a while. Suddenly a little shy. Well, people didn''t do too many things, so they just beat the little monsters and got promoted. But the system said that Jiang Du felt relieved. Yes, the first time I saw Jun Wuxing, it was something that had already happened. If Jun Wuxing wanted to go back to that point in time and kill him, it would be back in the past time and space. He will also be obliterated by the law of time. "Tsk, I always feel that this is a bit of a disadvantage!" Jiang Du scratched his head, thinking in his heart how to do this Jun Wuxing. But after all, Jun Wuxing had many methods. Every one of his escaped figures was a real Jun Wuxing, so Jiang Du didn''t know who he should chase. Let''s talk if you have a chance! But his eyes rolled. Jun Wuxing couldn''t catch it by himself. Isn''t there a lingling guy standing in front of him at this time? God! That is, the second generation of emperor! Numerous sub-sages swarmed up and directly divided up the seven treasures. The expression was too indifferent, the three-foot Qingfeng long sword was submerged in the scabbard, and no one dared to come over and compete. Although Jiang Du occupied two pieces, the terrifying sword just now directly killed Jun Wuxing''s real body. The raging sword aura still remained in the void, and it was obviously not easy to provoke. No one came to compete with him. But the other four are about to come out of the dog''s brains that have been beaten by many strong players. Still in frantic scramble. In the void, many holy sages are still continuously pouring energy into the jade bone. Suddenly, a will was born from the jade bone. "Exterminate the innate!" Many terrifying figures shouted together at this time, and Yu Bone suddenly turned into a figure. A woman! It was the figure of the beautiful woman Jiang Du saw when he first came into contact with the real Hongmeng realm. But at this time, her eyes were extremely indifferent, without any emotion. "Exterminate the innate!" The endless chaos fluctuates directly, turning into big hands that shake the sky, flapping wildly in all directions, looking for traces of innate creatures. And the many holiest rushed in all directions. It seems that killing the innate creatures has already been agreed upon by them. As for the seven treasures derived from the birth of chaos, although they are precious, they are not indispensable to this top sage. Jiang Du watched this scene, and an active heart began to move around. "System, if I kill people who have a great influence on the future, the law of time will kill me, but if I don''t kill, but will destroy some of the original development process in the future?" Jiang Du tried to ask. "such as?" The system is also interesting. Based on his understanding of Jiang Du, Jiang Du wants to do something. Chapter 1062： Tongbian second generation "For example, the second generation of fat beats the Emperor of Heaven." system "Ding, cough, there should be some backlash, but the backlash will not directly die." The system calmly analyzed and said. "Does the harder the fight, the harder the backlash?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, yes!" "well!" A big smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. He looked at the Emperor who had already grabbed a scepter, and his figure disappeared instantly. The Emperor of Heaven was satisfied with a scepter, and his current strength was average, mainly because of the existence of his master, which made many people unwilling to give him all his strength. The second generation of the Emperor of Heaven was just about to escape into the void. A figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and a fist as big as a casserole appeared directly in front of him. So fast, caught off guard! "Boom!" One of the eyes of the second generation of Emperor Tian was directly hit by Jiang Du''s punch, and he was staggered. "Want to go? Let me go down!" Zhen Yuan Jian changed from cutting to flat shot. The second generation of the Emperor of Heaven suddenly roared, the way of heaven was already in operation, and turned into a cloud hand to face Zhenyuan sword. "Snapped!" Zhen Yuanjian slapped Yunshou, Yunshou hardly had any ability to resist, it was smashed, and even the second generation of the Emperor of Heaven was shot heavily on a piece of broken ground. The single figure of Jiang rushed to the second generation of the Emperor. Zhenyuanjian shoots flat again! "boom!" The earth trembled. The earth, which was originally made stronger due to the emergence of chaos, also produced a high-intensity earthquake. "puff!" The second generation of the Emperor of Heaven suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his teeth were broken by Jiang Dupai. But at this time, the backlash of time rules did not appear. "Who are you, you and I have no grievances, why do you want to deal with me?" The second generation of the emperor stared at Jiang Du, and asked loudly. "No enmity, no enmity?" Jiang Du showed a sneer. "Now that the chaos is set, can you figure out who I am?" Jiang Du said with a smile. The emperor hurriedly pinched his fingers and calculated. In the next second, Zhen Yuanjian slammed on the second generation of the Emperor again. "puff!" The second generation of emperor screamed again. "Don''t you let me calculate, right?" The second generation of the emperor''s calculation was directly interrupted, and said somewhat sadly. "I suddenly regretted it." Jiang Du said with a smile. "you!" "Crack!" One arm of the second generation of the Emperor of Heaven was directly cut off. His eyes widened, staring at Jiang Du firmly. At this time, a ray of colorful light suddenly broke out on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du spat a little bit of blood. "Ding, you suffer from the backlash of the law of time, the law of time +1!" The prompt of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Ah, that''s it. There is nothing in this world that is better than torturing one''s own enemies over and over, while improving the strength. If there is, it is pretending to be forced! "Hahaha, you can''t kill me, you are not a person in this time and space, if you kill me, the law of time will definitely wipe you out!" An old fried dough stick like the second generation of Emperor Tian has an absolute IQ. Just by relying on Jiang Du''s blood, he can see Jiang Du''s details. He was full of confidence in an instant. Jiang Du had a playful smile on his face. "Oh, is it so?" Another arm was cut directly by Jiang Du. Jiang Du spit out blood again. "Hahaha, it''s useless, as long as you hurt me, your injury will only be more serious than mine." The second generation Tiandi laughed and said. "Oh, is it so?" Jiang Du still said this, but the next second, the head of the Emperor was cut off by Jiang Du. "Crack..." The colorful rays of light directly formed a thunderbolt, which struck Jiang Du on top of his head. In an instant, Jiang Du''s body was smashed and he was extremely old. I don''t know how many years, I was directly taken away by this time thunder. But soon, colorful rays of light slowly radiated from the old Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s form began to rejuvenate. The second generation of Emperor Tian''s eyes widened, this person... this person controls the law of time? With another sword, the body of the second generation of Emperor Tian was completely broken. Moreover, this kind of fragmentation was very serious under Jiang Du''s deliberate intention. The power of destruction was always entangled in his body, which made it extremely difficult to recover from the injuries of the second generation of Emperor Tian. Only the soul of the second generation of the emperor was left. Jiang Du''s appearance was once again old to the extreme, and the law of time had frightened Jiang Du back. The prompt sound of the system sounds again and again. The destruction continues. Jiang Du at this time, as if turned into a cold-blooded demon, was wreaking havoc on the second generation of the Emperor of Heaven. The Chaos Scepter was also taken away by Jiang Du. The soul of the second generation of emperor suffered a terrible bed. The physical body no longer exists. Even the Daoji of the second generation of the Emperor of Heaven suffered heavy injuries that were difficult to heal. "Teacher, save me!" The faintly breath of the second generation of the Emperor of Heaven was saying this. As for Jiang Du, the law of time had reached the perfect point. He forcibly resisted the impulse to directly kill the second generation of the Emperor, and his body disappeared instantly. "you wanna die!" At this time, an abrupt voice suddenly resounded between heaven and earth. Immediately after the overwhelming coercion, it swept in all directions. A huge sense of danger appeared in Jiang Du''s heart. Jiang Du suddenly shouted. "No face, save me!" When these four words appeared, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the sky. Innate creatures, ancient gods with thousands of faces, faceless demons. The moment he appeared, countless faces appeared in the void, as if endless spells suddenly bloomed at this moment. The emperor of a generation let out a cold snort. "It turns out he is yours!" The law of the sky came directly, and the two most sage bosses once again started a confrontation in the void. At this moment, infinite chaos surged from all directions. Chaos wants to deal with No Face. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank suddenly. He feels that if he tells the secret, he may suffer a terrible disaster, but if Chaos takes action, a generation of heaven and Chaos fights one by one, the facelessness really may not be able to hold it, and may even explain it in this space and time. under. "Chaos, the emperor of heaven will seize your subject in the future, you must be careful." In the end, Jiang Du suddenly gritted his teeth and said. The chaos surging around suddenly stopped. In the next second, Jiang Du''s body turned into a piece of fly ash. The face of the emperor of a generation changed slightly, and he uttered a furious roar: "Yellow-mouthed kid, nonsense, punish me!" There was a huge roar without a face, in the void, countless faces began to shatter. The huge energy rushed towards the generation of the emperor. A black hole was formed directly on the faceless face, which directly absorbed Jiang Du''s broken soul, and then disappeared. At this time, many holy talents rushed over slowly, looking at the generation of heavenly emperors with various strange expressions on their faces. "Hmph, you also believe in the words of a yellow-mouthed child." A generation of Emperor Tian said with a gloomy face. What happened later, Jiang Du was not quite sure. At this moment, his soul was only a little bit left, and the colorful rays of light firmly occupied his soul. This is not over yet. Wu Mian had just rushed out of this taboo time and space with him, and in the next second there were countless thunderbolts from the void towards Mian. Every Thunder is colorful, extremely scary. The corners of the faceless devil''s mouth twitched fiercely. Looking at the colorful thunder in the sky, the backlash of the law of time, this kid didn''t just take out a mask from that taboo time and space, right? A huge black hole surging directly on the faceless face. The sky full of seven-color thunder, slashed towards No Face continuously. The shape of the faceless being split is blurred. But in the end it is powerful, even though the backlash of the law of time is fierce, it can be carried without face. "Fortunately, that guy is being dragged by another guy now, otherwise it would be really troublesome." Wu Mian sighed and said. The seven-color thunder slashed quickly, and the faceless and huge face was smashed to pieces, and then completely disappeared over the long river of time. No one knows where he went. Chapter 1063： Talk (one more) "You kid really dare to say that in the future, you dare to say things that are taboo in the future. Are you really not afraid that the law of time will completely kill you?" In a lonely world, a masked phantom appeared next to a gradually complete youth, and asked with a faint smile. Young, naturally Jiang Du. As for No Face, he also put on a mask at this time, transforming his adult form. Of course, his body should be a face. It should be better to communicate with Jiang Du by changing the human form now. "Then I am also very helpless. At that time, I saw that the Emperor of Heaven and Chaos were going to join hands to beat you. With the relationship between the two of us, I definitely can''t sit back and watch, so I can only take a fight and turn my bicycle into a motorcycle." Jiang Du was merciless. The ground is almost covered. No Face can fish out Jiang Du, and there are even ways to get the mask directly from Jiang Du''s small world. That means No Face can completely ignore Jiang Du after taking the mask, and even take the initiative to give Jiang Du a ride. Didn''t the previous generation of Emperor Tian play like this. Jiang Du worked desperately to find Jun Wuxing outside of Shanhai City. As a result, a generation of Heavenly Emperors was afraid that his death would not be thorough enough, and sent Jiang Du a ride. Every time Jiang Du thinks about this, he feels cold. Int is not human anymore. There is no harm if there is no comparison. Now think about the things that faceless do, good people! Such a sentimental and righteous innate creature, and also his own thigh, the enemy of a generation of emperors, Jiang Du simply don''t like it too much. The Faceless Demon can probably hear Jiang Du''s meaning. As for bicycles and motorcycles, he doesn''t care. "Actually, I can get rid of the hands of both." The Faceless Demon said this with a touch of pride. Jiang Du... Can I tell you that I actually want to be bounced back by the law of time? "The faceless boss is awesome!" When the two were talking, Jiang Du''s body was quickly becoming complete. In fact, Jiang Du still has a lot of doubts about the faceless boss. "Faceless boss, with you, I shouldn''t have to worry about being heard by others?" Jiang Du asked carefully. "Well, don''t worry." The Faceless Demon nodded lightly. "How did the emperor of that generation seize control of the chaos? Does the spirit of chaos have a chance to seize chaos?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Yes, but it''s difficult, as you saw before. The birth of Chaos is actually a blank piece of paper. Its purpose is to stabilize the world and stabilize the road. I also heard that a generation of Emperors gained the trust of Chaos and suddenly attacked. Almost completely dissipated the spirit of chaos, and then seized the control of chaos." The faceless demon explained. "As for the spirit of Chaos to regain control of Chaos, it is almost impossible to accomplish, because the core of Chaos has been completely shattered by a generation of Emperors. Without the spirit of Chaos, it is just rootless duckweed." When Jiang Du heard this, his eyes flashed slightly. "What if the Chaos Spirit regained control of the Chaos Core?" Jiang Du asked, trying to ask. "That''s not okay, a generation of Heavenly Emperor has controlled Chaos for too long, and his strength has reached an unknown level, because he is continuously refining Chaos." The Faceless Demon said affirmatively. Jiang Du... Is this guy really so powerful? "What''s the matter with the sacred group outside the chaotic world? Why didn''t they join hands to kill a generation of heavenly emperors. It stands to reason that so many sacreds are completely capable of jointly killing him!" This is another puzzled part of Jiang Du. No matter how strong a generation of heavenly emperors are, it is impossible to surpass the most holy alliance, right? "Hmph, what can a group of unaligned guys do?" The Faceless Demon heard Jiang Du''s mention of the most holy group in the chaotic Star Ruins, and his voice was full of contempt. Jiang Du? ? ? "What do you say?" Jiang Du was like a curious baby. "There was a big war before, led by the Confucian sage, preparing to overthrow the chaos, but at that time, they suddenly discovered a terrible thing." The Faceless Demon said slowly. Jiang Du''s curiosity was suspended. Pi Dian Pi Dian ran in front of the Faceless Demon and hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter?" The Faceless Demon smiled at this moment. "you guess?" Jiang Du... Guess your sister! "Boss, don''t play like this, just tell me, I was almost killed by the law of time, so how can I still have the energy to guess this thing!" Jiang Du said hurriedly. "If you don''t know, then I can''t tell you, because your strength is not enough." The Faceless Demon said with a smile. Jiang Du... "I guess!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and said. He began to think about it. When the many holiest besieged Chaos, something terrible happened. This terrible thing can make many holiest choose to leave the chaotic world and go to the chaotic star ruins. Suddenly, Jiang was alone. He remembered one thing. That is the existence behind the unknown. At that time, the big bang occurred, and the existence behind the unknown strongly impacted chaos. At that time, I heard from who said that Chaos was suppressing something, and the goal of the Unknown Master was the thing that Chaos suppressed. Jiang Du thought of a very bold possibility. "Chaos is not only powerful, but in fact it is still bound by it!" Jiang Du tried to say this in general. The Faceless Demon looked at Jiang Du in surprise for an instant. "Tsk, you kid, how does this head grow? It''s pretty good, but is there anything else?" The Faceless Demon exclaimed. Jiang Du thought hard. "Chaos is suppressing a thing, and this kind of thing is actually not good, but it must be suppressed. Many sages have beaten a generation of heavenly emperors miserably, but later, they discovered this thing." "If you kill a generation of Heavenly Emperor, this suppressed thing may get out of trouble, and then it will bring very bad things." Jiang Du continued to guess. Faceless Demon... Okay, you are awesome. "My teacher has never let me enter the time and space of the future. Faceless boss, have you ever been to the future?" Jiang Du changed the direction of the chat. He knew from the reaction of the Faceless Demon that he was actually right, but I guessed exactly how many points are right, and I still need to explore this. "future" The Faceless Demon was silent for a moment. Even this time, the silence was a bit long. "Went, but halfway through, I came back." "Why?" A strong curiosity arose in Jiang Du''s heart. In the future, if you can go to the future and know what will happen in the future, wouldn''t it be possible to take the lead everywhere? But the faceless attitude is extremely depressed. "Because in the future, all I see is despair, so I simply don''t watch it." The Faceless Demon said with a faint smile. Jiang Du... What will happen in the future? Even a powerful holy person could say something that is not all desperate! Curiosity is like a cat scratching the soles of Jiang Du''s feet. "Faceless boss, how about you taking me to see the future?" Jiang Du asked. Looking at Jiang Du facelessly. "Do you really want to go?" he asked seriously. Jiang Du also nodded seriously. He really wants to see what will happen in the future. Not only one person is pitying himself, but also more than one person says that the future is hopeless. No face showed a smile. "Okay, then take you to see!" With a faceless wave, the two appeared directly on the ultimate continent. "Originally, as an innate creature, I couldn''t appear on the ultimate continent at all, because once I appeared, I would be attacked." "But now with this mask, I can pretend to exist in the chaos world without being noticed by chaos." Faceless said his true intention of wanting this mask. Because this mask is a derivative of Chaos, it can perfectly cover his innate identity. Jiang Du nodded. In fact, he had some speculations before. The Faceless Demon waved his hand casually. The long river of time unfolded again. "Let''s go, take you to the future to see!" Chapter 1064： The future (two more) Looking forward from the long river of time, there is already an endless mist ahead. You need to truly step into the future to see some fragments of the future. "The future is actually not fixed, but a scene simulated by the law of time based on some existing factors, but the accuracy can reach more than 90%, or even basically accurate." A layer of white light enveloped the two, faceless and Jiang Du calmly stepped into the mist. The river flows slowly over time. Jiang Du looked down at the long river of time. One picture after another appeared in Jiang Du''s vision. It is the sight of the ultimate continent. This is only a small part of the future. The Ultimate Continent is naturally a prosperous scene, even without chaos, without the existence of Shanhai City, and without invasion. The Ultimate Continent has become more glorious, as if a hundred flowers are contending, and a hundred schools of thought contend. There is a young Tianjiao in the sky, just like the sun. A holy goddess came to the world, embellishing this boundless. Of course, these are all younger brothers to Jiang Du. Tianjiao? Long ago, Jiang Du had already dumped these so-called Tianjiaos for many kilometers. But from these little guys, Jiang Du still saw the prosperous posture. This is the future. No particular details, just a few pictures that occasionally appear. Jiang Du didn''t ask too much, just looked over quietly. As time passed, the picture began to become strange. Thousands of beasts are fierce, and all beings are uneasy. The entire Ultimate Continent seems to have a sense of panic and crisis. The harbinger of the crisis before the demise can even be felt by Jiang Du beyond the long river of time. Where does the crisis come from? Time continues to pass. Suddenly, the picture began to darken. The sun, the moon and the stars began to disappear, turning into black. It seemed to be swallowed abruptly by something unknown. Black fog began to appear in the sky, and many powerful people became extremely uneasy about this change, and several powerful characters directly rushed into the black fog. Among them, there are figures of old scholars. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank, subconsciously trying to remind the old scholar, but the Faceless Demon suddenly patted Jiang Du on the shoulder. "This is the future!" Jiang Du''s fist suddenly clenched. The figure was submerged in the black mist. A shrill scream sounded in an instant, and the black mist rolled, as if there was a chewing sound, echoing in the long river of time. None of the people who entered the black mist survived. This also indicates that the old scholars may be the first to die. Such a change made everyone shocked. Many more figures rushed into the black mist. Various powerful spells smashed into the black mist fiercely. However, the black mist seemed to contain endless swallowing power. Any spell entering the black mist would only cause a few ripples. The screen fragment ends. Jiang Du''s breathing became slightly thicker and heavier. Continue to walk forward, the picture reappears. The earth has enveloped the world, the black mist is rolling, and bones are looming in the black mist. Countless figures were fleeing frantically, and the black mist continued to spread over the ultimate continent. This thing is devouring creatures. It is like a cat catching a mouse. It first surrounds the entire ultimate continent, and then continuously devours creatures in it, enjoying the fun of creatures'' escape. The screen continues to rotate. The entire ultimate continent has been reduced to death. The billions and billions of creatures have turned into dry bones like mountains and seas, and all the auras in the bones have been lost. Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a breath. He vaguely guessed what the black mist was. That is chaos! But it is not chaos either, because this chaos has transformed into a terrifying existence, a kind of existence like a demon. Every mist is full of evil feelings. Even Jiang Du felt that this evil chaos was also watching the sky over the long river of time, but it seemed that because of the existence of faceless, he did not make a move. The picture still changes. In this picture, the sky full of thunder occupied Jiang Du''s sight. Thunder of the Avenue! The countless thunders are all made up of avenues. Each thunder can almost be comparable to the most holy attack, almost rushing into the black mist in a posture of burning jade and stone. The black mist allowed the thunder of the avenue to smash and roll violently, and it was obvious that the black mist would also endure terrible attacks. The black mist continued to disperse, and every time the thunder of the avenue slashed, the avenue became weak. Even some weak side ways, directly and completely disappeared. Thousands of avenues, in the end only three thousand avenues remain. The end of this scene. The Faceless Demon did not speak either, and continued to lead Jiang Du forward. This time, the picture did not appear for a long time. Finally, the picture appeared again. This is an extremely bleak picture. The old man cried blood, his sword broke, and his breath was gone. There is the most holy in white, holding a scroll, breaking a brush, and annihilating his soul. There is the most holy Taoism, which turns the world into nothingness. Too much. I didn''t see the concrete picture of the battle, but the sight of this stunning glimpse made people feel shocking. These are the strongest existence, the most holy existence. But now they are bleeding and dying in the world. However, the black mist still exists. But it is unimaginable, Chaos, a generation of Heavenly Emperors, what did they get, how could such a tragic scene appear, how could he be strong enough to kill all the holiest? This is beyond Jiang Du''s imagination. All beings are dead. After the black mist rested, it began to devour these most holy corpses. The black mist expanded again. Infinite expansion. The ultimate continent, the chaotic world, the chaotic star ruins. Jiang Du couldn''t help closing his eyes. The screen terminates. "Are you still watching?" The Faceless Demon asked calmly. This kind of picture can indeed plunge people into endless despair. With so many holy sages joining forces, they are all dead, what else can defeat such a terrifying monster? "Look!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and said. The Faceless Demon seemed to show a smile. This kid is tougher than he thought. The picture just now is far from a picture without any feeling. What happens in the future is absolutely exactly the same as the real one. Whether it is the death of billions and billions of trillions of creatures, the deep breath of death, the desperate depression after the death of countless creatures, and the impact of resentment that makes the Dao Jing Dao heart collapse, they are all real. There is also the tremors of the tragic thunder of thousands of avenues, and the wailing when the avenue falls, it will definitely people withstand the unimaginable Dao heart impact. Even too many people come to the future and see the death of billions of trillions of creatures. There is no need for other people to act on him at all, and their Dao Heart and Dao Realm have collapsed. Even if it''s faceless, it took a long time to get over after seeing the end. However, it is normal. After all, Jiang Du has such a delicious soul. Without great perseverance and tenacity, how could the soul be so delicious. Faceless and Jiang Du continued to look forward. The black mist ruined the entire world and did not stop. The next screen. The black mist turned into countless tentacles, clinging to the space boundary wall, and cracks began to spread in all directions. From between the cracks, the blur can see another world. That is a parallel world. This terrible monster, his purpose is not just such a world. He wants more creatures, he wants endless parallel worlds into his body. Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a breath. This guy This picture turned over. Jiang Du saw Jiang Shang. The original Jiang Shang didn''t even have a chance to appear in the picture, but this time he did. And there have been countless. Too many powerhouses come across from parallel worlds. What a grand scene this is. Countless powerhouses in parallel worlds come to this monster at the same time. What kind of battle will erupt? "There are no monsters in other parallel worlds?" Jiang Du asked in a puzzled manner. The Faceless Demon shook his head gently. "Being able to cultivate such a monster has already consumed too much power. If there are two monsters like this, then there will only be one end result in the end." Wusheng Demon said. "Cultivation?" Jiang Du muttered such a word. The Faceless Demon smiled and did not speak any more. And Jiang Du looked forward again. The scene ahead made him stunned. Chapter 1065： How to break the game? (Three shifts) Long time... broken! Jiang Du''s eyes were wide, and his face was full of disbelief. how come? In Jiang Du''s gaze, he actually came to the end of the long river of time! The colorful river beneath him stretched to one kilometer in front of Jiang Du. The endless rivers flowed towards this place, but they were blocked by a black tombstone. It was truncated. "The Tomb of Time!" When Jiang Du saw these four words, his body was shaking. The trembling now does not mean that time has been cut off. It''s because of the four words above. The handwriting of those four characters is clearly his handwriting! An instant flashed in Jiang Du''s mind. In the entire world, everyone has died. He was the only one left, covered in blood and anger. I came to the end of this time alone, and set a tombstone for the time that stopped flowing. Tomb of Time! Jiang Du''s fist clenched tightly. Faceless Moju found Jiang Du''s strangeness, and couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Du. "what happened?" Jiang Du twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile that seemed uglier than crying. "Why is there no figure of me in the future clips?" Jiang Du asked. "Everyone will not see their own future." The Faceless Demon said. Looking at the black end, Jiang Du finally let out a long breath. "Let''s go, let''s go back, I think I need to calm down for a while." The Faceless Demon didn''t feel too surprised by this. After all, no matter who it is, he needs to calm down when he sees such an apocalyptic scene. "it is good!" The two returned. Now Jiang Du seemed to understand why Yasheng was not willing to return to the chaotic world. Because they have entered it now, and the next generation of Emperors will return, they will be the first to swallow them. They are waiting. Waiting for a generation of heavenly emperors to devour endless creatures, and when the thunder of the avenue severely wounded a generation of heavenly emperors, they then went all out to encircle and kill a generation of emperor. Do not hesitate to die billions of trillions of ordinary creatures. Jiang Du didn''t comment on whether this approach was good or bad. But what he needs to think now is, what can he do? Run with the earth again? But the final outcome has clearly told him that even the endless parallel worlds will be invaded by generations of emperors, then where can he go? fighting? How to fight, who to fight with. So many of the Holy Sage''s combined force could not kill a generation of Emperors, and they were swallowed by the Emperors directly counter-killing. Even if Jiang Du was beaten by the strongest Taoist sage for a year and achieved the strongest sage, he was still not the opponent of a generation of emperors. The most important thing is, how can it be so easy to achieve the holy? Jiang Du needs to calmly think about how to break the game. But it''s ridiculous to think about it. It''s really holy. After calculating for so many years, that is, calculating the scene where a generation of emperors are struck by thunder in the avenue, what can he find to break the game? Jiang Du''s heart was troubled. No, it''s too messy, he must fall into a quiet place. Return to the present time. Jiang Du-ke released the earth from his divine sea, then entered the earth and returned to his two-bedroom near Liang Wu Second Middle School. The faceless demon has left, don''t know what to do. The concentration skills were directly released by Jiang Du on his body. Jiang Du fell into a state of extremely clear thoughts. How to break the game? Chaos is missing now, and a generation of Heavenly Emperors and Unknown Lords are fighting over what they don''t know. But this thing should be something similar to Pandora''s Box, although it will give people terrible power, but it will also make people fall into the extreme evil. However, these obviously won''t be cared by the generation of emperors and unknown masters. All they care about now is that endless power. No way! Think of a way! Time flows slowly. The Ultimate Continent is a thriving scene, and countless large and small worlds merge, which makes the Ultimate Continent explode with amazing vitality. Except for the top group of people, no one knew that the danger was coming. More than a month passed for this thought. Finally, when Jiang Du left the customs, he made a very difficult decision. It can be seen from the future clips. When a generation of heavenly emperors first appeared, he was very strong, but he was not as strong as that terrifying in the end. At least he didn''t mean to invade the parallel world. The parallel world is a very special existence. During this time, Jiang Du used the seed of space to explore the parallel world and found that the boundary of the parallel world was extremely strong. It was like when Jun Wuxing was preparing to use parallel world spells to obliterate Jiang Du. But he couldn''t enter the parallel world, and could only kill Jiang Du in the parallel world through other Jun Wuxing in the parallel world. He himself cannot enter the parallel world. And can a generation of emperors enter the parallel world? Jiang Du felt choked. So he raised a bold decision. When Jiang Du left the pass, his figure disappeared on the earth in an instant. A clone flew towards the chaotic star ruins outside the ultimate continent. Stepping into the star ring of the chaotic star ruins, Jiang Du quietly lurked. Ring 410. Jiang Du came to the star ring belonging to Confucianism. He looked at the huge stone statue, which was the most sacred stone statue of Confucianism. This is the image of a middle-aged elegant man, which seems to give people a strong scroll atmosphere. "Senior Confucianism, there is something important to talk about in Jiang Du, can you see me?" Jiang Du said respectfully to the most sacred stone statue of Confucianism. As soon as the voice fell, ray of light had already begun to appear in Jiang Du''s body. Then Jiang Du disappeared. "I''ve seen you." A clear voice sounded slowly in Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang Du looked at the most sage of Confucianism who appeared in front of him. He could only feel the awe-inspiring righteousness, flooding the heavens and the earth, and the demons dared not get close to him. "You came to me, what''s the matter?" Rusheng said with a gentle smile on his face. The reason why Jiang Du came to find the sage of Confucianism was that Jiang Du had already contacted the Unborn Demon. He had competed with the Confucian sage for the position of the sage, and he was undoubtedly very clear about the character of the Confucian sage. "Junior wants to break the next dead end!" Jiang Du said with a fist. Confucianism was slightly startled, and a ray of light appeared in his eyes. "What''s the answer to the dead end?" "A generation of heavenly emperors came home with chaos and turned into demons, dare to ask Confucian sages whether they can resist?" Jiang Du asked. "So you have been to the future." Rusheng said with a light smile. "The future is treacherous and changeable, uncertain, and of no use to the current situation." This is the conclusion under the Confucian sage. "But if the future comes true, is it really necessary to sacrifice the billions of trillions of creatures in the Ultimate Continent?" Jiang Du asked. "The destiny of creatures has its own number of days. You have not yet become the holy. You can''t see the vitality, and I don''t blame you." Said Rusheng. "The number of days? The number of days is now half-controlled in the hands of the strong. Although I am not a good person, if a generation of heavenly emperors really returns, do you really want to wait for him to swallow this endless creature and cause the thunder of the avenue to fall? Only then are you willing to fight? ?" Jiang Du frowned. "This is the best way calculated by the multitude of the most holy sages. When the thunder of the avenue falls, the power of a generation of heavenly emperors will be minimized, and it is possible to kill him." said the sage. "But those are endless creatures!" Jiang Du sighed. Before, he believed that as long as he guarded the earth, other human beings would basically have nothing to do with him. But when he really saw that countless creatures were swallowed by Chaos, Jiang Du only realized that he really couldn''t accept it. "Life? Jiang Du, birth, old age, sickness and death, is the fate of all beings. Those creatures have been used as bait. If we can use this to kill a generation of heavenly emperors, this chaotic star ruins will be the kind of fire I left behind for these thousands of creatures." Said. "Then what if I kill all the creatures in Ultimate Continent ahead of time?" Jiang Du couldn''t help saying. The smile on Rusheng''s face slowly disappeared. He looked at Jiang Du, with a sense of sorrow in his eyes. "Do you want to put this endless creature in the Styx?" Jiang Du, the sage of Confucianism, had seen clearly the intention. "Well, so many creatures have entered the Styx, waiting to kill a generation of emperors, and resurrect them from death." Jiang Du said. Rusheng looked at Jiang Du with a hint of admiration in his eyes. "You would rather bear the thunder of the avenue yourself, but also want to change what is about to happen? With such courage, no wonder you can get to where you are today." Sage Ru said lightly. "But, I''m not allowed! All Saints are also not allowed!" Chapter 1066： Social death (four more) Among the many sages, the Confucian sage, who cares most about life, rejected Jiang Du''s proposal. Jiang Du felt helpless. But think about it, others have planned for so long, and they don''t know how many backers have been arranged in the ultimate continent, even in the ancient heaven. And he, one, has no qualifications, in the eyes of the holy, he is just a rising star, not even put in their eyes. Second, how long did Jiang Ducai live, and after spending a month on the plan he remembered, would he be able to overthrow these locked-up situations? Even the most sage of Confucianism has already said that if Jiang Du really wants to kill the creatures of the ultimate continent. Then they will take action against Jiang Du. Jiang Du left the chaotic star market and returned to the ultimate continent. The realm of Hongmeng. Jiang Du saw the world spirit, whose form at this time had been transformed into a human form. The strength is unfathomable. At the same time, the old scholar and the empress were also called by him. Four people, sitting on a lawn at this time, as if they were having a picnic. "Teacher, I went to the future some time ago." Jiang Du said to the old scholar. The old scholar raised his brows. "What do you see?" Jiang Du took a sip of wine, and he looked a little depressed. Seeing Jiang Du''s posture, Lao Xueqi could not help but frown slightly. "I saw everyone was dead, killed by a generation of emperors." Jiang Du said in a low voice. "He swallowed all the creatures and used it to improve his strength. Even the most saints of the Chaos Star Ruins have all died." Jiang Du gritted his teeth and said word by word. The old scholar was also silent for a long time. Jie Ling looked at Jiang Du and sighed quietly. "I''m sorry, it was because I trusted the emperor too much that caused him to get the power of chaos." said the world spirit. Jiang Du gently waved his hand. There is no point in investigating such things now. There was thought in the old scholastic eyes. Suddenly, he said: "Jiang Du, you are affected by the future clips." "Yes, Jiang Du, this state should not be what you should be." Jianer said the same. Jiang Du? ? ? Concentration skills are directly released on his own body. His mind regained clarity, absolute clarity. But after recovering, his mind began to appear strangely in the pictures he saw in the future. Scenes from scenes to scenes constantly flashed in his mind, and every detail was extremely clear. Jiang Du''s body was stiff, and the cold sweat instantly rose from his back. Under the effect of concentration skills, why is my mind full of future events? This is not in line with science! "The system detects my body and soul. Am I being recruited?" "Ding, it is testing, deduct one thousand points from the initial value!" A touch of golden power burst out from Jiang Du''s body in an instant. "what" A sad scream suddenly sounded inside Jiang Du''s body. Then a black air evaporated directly from Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, a deep hidden magic seed has been detected, and it has been eliminated!" The huge handwriting appeared in Jiang Du''s mind beating madly, and the sound of the system was full of gritted teeth. Damn, he was taken advantage of unknowingly. What a shame, what a shame, for the first time in history! "Ding, upgrade, I must continue to upgrade, ginger, upgrade!" It was the handwriting that was beating in Jiang Du''s mind again. Jiang Du... This magic seed was cleared, and the fragments of Jiang Du''s mind about the future disappeared. Without taking care of the system, Jiang Du showed a shy smile with embarrassment. He looked at the three people with weird eyes, Jiang Du''s old face wanted to flush, but he was forcibly held back. blush? Impossible, it is impossible to blush in this life. No matter how embarrassed, as long as I am not embarrassed, then embarrassment will not find me. "Ah, I''m sorry, I made everyone laugh before, but I unexpectedly got caught, making a mistake." Jiang Du said with a bright smile on his face. Jane looked at this brilliant smile, her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape instantly. Right, this is the little Jiang Du she is familiar with. "It''s okay, it''s okay. As the saying goes, people have missed their hands and horses, and now that demon species has been expelled." Jane said with a smile. The old scholar also nodded with a smile. "No, this hatred must be reported!" Jiang Du said with some gritted teeth. What''s so special, he has lost a person of such a big age. Thinking about his plan to the most sage of Confucianism, Jiang Du wanted to roll around in shame. Social death! A serious social death. "Miss Jie Ling, I have a question for you. Chaos should have been your body. Can you feel where Chaos has gone now?" Jiang Du asked. A faint smile appeared on World Spirit''s face. "I can barely feel some, but this feeling is being reduced." said the spirit. "Okay, it''s okay to feel a little bit. If Chaos becomes stronger, can the real realm of Hongmeng be hidden?" Jiang Du asked again. "Not necessarily!" World Spirit continued to answer. "Very well, how about moving the real Hongmeng directly here?" Jiang Du stretched out his hand at this time, and a blue earth appeared in his palm, slowly floating slowly. This kind of supernatural power is simply a proper palm of the sun and the moon. "This is... your sea of ??consciousness?" The world spirit felt it carefully, and couldn''t help but said with wide eyes. "En, it can be said that it is my sea of ??consciousness. In my sea of ??consciousness, it should be more secure." Jiang Du said. "And if I encounter an enemy, I can always ask for support." "Yes!" Jie Ling said directly. She could see that the world in Jiang Du''s hands had both the real way and the illusory way. In terms of safety, it was definitely a top-notch existence. "Then let it in first, then we will find the trouble of the generation of the emperor and the unknown lord." Jiang Du gritted his teeth. This Demon Seed is definitely a masterpiece of the Unknown Master. The old yin goods, even in the long river of time in the future, can make a move? This thing is totally impossible to guard against. The system screamed and shouted desperately to upgrade. It was concealed from the past, which is really a shame on the system. The world spirit then began to operate, and soon, the realm of Hongmeng entered the earth. Of course, this world was placed in a single space by Jiang Du. In fact, it was Jiang Du''s protection for them to fuse the realm of Hongmeng. In a blink of an eye, only Jiang Du and Jie Ling were left outside. "World Spirit, where is the position of Chaos?" Jiang Du''s eyes flickered. He was ready to sabotage. Jiang Du didn''t think of it before, and had been struggling with breaking the game. Now Jiang Du thought about it carefully, and found the bug in it. If a generation of Heavenly Emperors would become so powerful, then why didn''t many Asian Saints rush to kill him while he was in a stalemate with the Unknown Lord. Thinking about it now, it should be deliberate. The group of most saints should also want a generation of heavenly emperors and unknown masters to open something. The world spirit carefully felt it, and then pointed a direction. Jiang Du looked at the direction caused by the world spirit, and his figure disappeared instantly. Confucianism! At this time, the two figures are facing each other. Confucian Sage said with a smile on his face: "Too great, the Jiang Du you admire in every possible way does not seem to be so good. He is right now in the middle of a demon seed without knowing it. It seems that he is not enough to be the person in your mouth to stir the future Right?" Really is social death. Now Rusheng was laughing at Jiang Du unceremoniously. Sitting across from Rusheng was Tai Shang. At this time, Taishang took a sip of tea gently, facing the Confucian sage, it seemed that he was sitting on an equal footing. "If you are a demon species, can you say that you want to kill billions of trillions of creatures?" Tai Shang asked calmly. The smile on Rusheng''s face gradually disappeared. He just remembered it after being said by Tai Shang. After seeing such a desperate scene, Jiang Du didn''t want to escape, but to break the game. "It seems that it is really interesting..." Sage Confucian said slowly. Smiled too much and got up. "The war is about to start after all, and I have to prepare too." When the voice fell, he nodded slightly, his figure disappeared. PS: Its going to be exciting next, remember to pay attention to "Old Hoop Talking Books". If you want to give a reward to Old Hoop, you can praise in the tweet. There is no middleman to make the difference. Chapter 1067： Kill the ancient heaven Endless void. Distance has lost its meaning to Jiang Du now. It was as if he rushed to the chaotic star market, and then ran back again. It didn''t take too long at all. And this time, the same is true. Layers of space were stripped in front of Jiang Du, and Jiang Du and Jie Ling continued to enter the depths of the void. "The perception is getting stronger and stronger." The world spirit said with a faint light in his eyes. Jiang Du nodded. The nightmare power directly enveloped the two of them. Soon, a huge light curtain appeared in the sight of the two. Jiang Du looked at the light curtain, a smile slowly appeared on his face. "It should be here, right?" He looked at the countless buildings within the light curtain, like a fairyland. No, this is Wonderland. Gu Tianting! He unexpectedly found the home of the Emperor of Heaven. Whether it is a generation of emperor or a second generation of emperor, ancient heaven is their nest. But there was one thing that puzzled Jiang Du. Since a generation of heavenly emperors had previously controlled Chaos, why did he control Chaos to attack Gu Tianting? Could it be that Gu Tianting was also calculated by other people, who had been out of the control of a generation of Emperors for a while? Really brain-burning. But the moment he saw Gu Tianting, Jiang Du couldn''t help blowing a whistle. "The system, your uncle, has the resources for evolution!" Gu Tianting! After entrenched in the Chaos World for such a long time, there are all kinds of heavenly soldiers and generals, and there are many strong ones. If you say that there are few resources? That is absolutely impossible! Before in the Time and Space Realm, Jiang Du had seen the glorious period of the ancient heavenly court. But that should not be the heyday. After all, behind Gu Tianting is a generation of Heavenly Emperors. Speaking of which there are one or two old monsters hidden in it, it is not too normal. and so Zhen Yuanjian lifted up. "boom!" The huge sword light slashed fiercely on the light curtain. The light curtain was shaking violently at this time. Hard drive! This time, Jiang Du was not choosing to sneak in secretly. After having been suffocated for so long, he finally became a saint. If he sneaked in again, wouldn''t he have to suffocate from the beginning to the end? There was a vibration in the ancient heaven. In an instant, countless lights and countless huge auras rose from the ancient heavenly court. Jiang Du looked at the scene inside and suddenly let out a long howl. The long whistling sound pierced the golden cracked stone and rushed into the sky. In the old days, the Monkey King made a riot in the Heavenly Palace and was named the Great Sage of Heaven. Today, the little poisonous mouth flattened the heavens and named the Emperor Nemesis. Jie Ling backed silently, and she got Jiang Du''s voice transmission. She would not participate in this battle unless Jiang Du really couldn''t hold it. Jiang Du held Zhenyuan Sword in both hands. The dark golden light bloomed on his body, and the powerful aura belonging to Yasheng seemed to be a storm. Jianguang soared wildly. A dark golden long sword with a length of one million feet took shape. Many soldiers of the ancient heavenly court constricted their eyes when seeing this scene. "defense!" Following a loud roar from a heavenly general wearing a golden armor, countless rays of light rushed directly into the light curtain in an instant, and it was unknown how many times the light curtain was reinforced. "Drive me!" Jiang Du''s eyes opened in anger, and a roar resembling a thunder in his mouth, a million feet of dark golden sword aura slashed towards the light curtain fiercely. "boom!" The light curtain trembled violently, and the terrifying sword aura squeezed the light curtain crazily. Many celestial soldiers vomited blood directly and their bodies broke. But many people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw the light curtain blocking the sword. "Replace, ask for help, stop him!" Tian will continue to roar. The physical body collapsed, and the almost dead Celestial Soldier would be quickly pulled down. The other Celestial Soldiers would want to replace and continue to replenish energy for the light curtain. But at this time Jiang Du showed a smile. Holding the hilt tightly with both hands, he made a sudden stroke. "Tear!" The sharp serrations on the Zhenyuan Sword madly ran into the light curtain, and Jiang Duo''s entire body was rushing towards the Zhenyuan Sword. "Tear!" After all, the light curtain could not withstand such an attack, and was directly torn apart by the jagged and terrifying Zhenyuan Sword. Jiang Du calmly stepped into the scope of the ancient heaven. Countless celestial soldiers will form a battle formation to surround Jiang Dutuan. At the same time, there is a powerful sub-saint aura rising from all directions. One, two, three, four... The nine sub-sages ascended with a terrifying aura. Among them, the eight statues rushed towards Jiang Du in the direction of the Eight Diagrams. And the last one, such a familiar breath, how could Jiang Du forget. The second generation of emperor! At this time, the strength of the second generation of Heavenly Emperor reached a new high, completely surpassing all the sub-sages, reaching a point where it vaguely surpassed the sub-sage. Jiang Du casually put Zhenyuan Sword on his shoulders, and walked towards the inside leisurely. Behind him. Reality and illusion are intertwined, space and time change, forming a brand new light curtain, which directly seals the entire ancient heavenly court. "Tiandi, oh, no, it should be accurate to say that the second generation of Tiandi, I will kill you." Jiang Du grinned open his mouth, revealing a row of neat white teeth. "So courageous, I dared to kill my ancient heaven alone, the most saint has never been so rampant with you." The Emperor of Heaven wears an imperial crown, his face is cold and majestic. "Really? I didn''t expect that there would be such a persuaded Holy One, but I am afraid that you will not be able to meet the Holy One in the future, because today you are all going to die." Zhen Yuanjian was put down by Jiang Du and pointed directly at the Emperor of Heaven. A sneer appeared at the corner of the Emperor''s mouth. "If big talk can be done, then my ancient heaven will not be glorious for countless years." "Array, kill this dog!" As the order was issued, countless heavenly soldiers and generals began to move frantically. Large arrays opened one after another. Jiang Du''s mind kept ringing system prompts. "Ding, you are affected by the Great Spirit Devouring Array, and your energy consumption rate has doubled!" "Ding, you are affected by the gravitational array, and your actions are slow." "Ding, you are affected by the ignorance array, and your six senses are affected." ... Countless system prompts sounded from Jiang Du''s mind. The stacks of large formations are all backlogged on Jiang Du''s body. However, Jiang Du moved his body. A wisp of dark golden energy exploded in his body. A large number of negative BUFFs were immediately and strongly destroyed by this dark golden energy. "kill!" Numerous celestial soldiers and generals suddenly let out a huge roar. In an instant, a blood-red "kill" character rushed towards Jiang Du. The evil spirits rushed straight into the sky, and the combined force of countless heavenly soldiers and generals unexpectedly broke out with a power that made Yasheng fearful. Jiang Du coldly looked at the word "kill", suddenly lifted the Zhenyuan sword, and slashed away. "Crack!" The huge sword light slashed at the word "kill" fiercely. The killing character is completely broken. This wasn''t over yet, Jiang Du''s body made a big spin, and then the sword light swept across. The dark golden sword light was silent, but no one dared to underestimate its power. Thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals united to block, but Jian Guang directly cut a **** path among the crowd with a destructive posture. Jiang Du was holding the Zhenyuan sword, and his figure disappeared instantly. In the next second, he appeared in the crowd of heaven soldiers and generals. Screams sounded. Blood like rain, flesh and blood like forest. In a short period of time, thousands of heaven soldiers died under the Zhenyuan sword, and the Slaughter Ming Mian began to turn into blood red. There are countless celestial soldiers and generals who are not afraid of death, and the army of one million is not an exaggerated figure at all. Various powerful realm experts sneaked on Jiang Du in the dark, and the combined forces of the heavenly soldiers and generals could also burst out the power that made Jiang Dudu unknown. But it''s too slow! Jiang Du''s figure is like a ghost, and many people have seen the dark golden light flash in the crowd. After the flash, a blood path is formed. All kinds of powerful attacks couldn''t reach Jiang Du at all. Even if it was lucky to fall on Jiang Du''s body, but it was only Jiang Du''s sword, he smashed the attack to pieces, and then rushed into the crowd again. The Emperor of Heaven indifferently watched Jiang Du fighting back and forth. For these heavenly soldiers and generals, he no longer values ??that much. But he thought he knew quite well about Jiang Du now. Jiang Du''s power is almost endless. Moreover, the mask on his face possesses a skill, the more kills, the stronger the improvement. Finding that many heavenly soldiers and generals had no way to take Jiang Du, the Emperor of Heaven was no longer ready to let these people add strength to Jiang Du. "retreat!" The emperor gave a low cry. Immediately afterwards, the way of heaven opened majesticly. Chapter 1068： Fierce battle (two more) Even if it was a celestial general who had suffered a lot of deaths and injuries, the endless celestial soldiers retreated as quickly as a tide after the order of the Emperor of Heaven. There was a long scream in Jiang Du''s mouth, and the sword light was like a horse, shooting wildly in all directions. Together with the Emperor of Heaven, the nine Asian Saints Qi made a move, instantly shaking the energy of the entire ancient heaven. The dazzling light flooded everything, the sword light shattered one after another, and large areas of buildings were directly destroyed. Jiang Du''s sword light was so fast that he couldn''t see the afterimage at all. The sword light slammed on several attacks, and the other attacks were allowed to hit him. Yashengs attack turned out to be just the only one staggering Jiang. Holding the Zhenyuan sword tightly, Jiang only spotted a sub-sage, the human sword was one. The sword aura turned into a tornado like a torrent, whirling and rushing towards that sub-sage. The face of this Yasheng changed slightly. A beam of light suddenly enveloped his body, and then a big star smashed towards Jiang Du. This kind of attack is not the Great Emperor Ziwei of the East, but who else? The other Asian Saints were not idle either, and various powerful attacks smashed towards Jiang Du. The three close sub-sages, following Daxing, wanted to entangle Jiang Du. Jian Guang came into contact with Daxing without any hindrance. Daxing smashed directly, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in place. "The Way of Heaven, Guard!" The emperor''s eyes contracted slightly, and he suddenly shouted, and a solid barrier suddenly rose up in front of the Great Emperor Ziwei of the East. But Jiang Du appeared instantaneously, and the three close sub-sages didn''t even know how Jiang Du passed. Zhen Yuanjian slashed on the shield fiercely, and in an instant, countless cracks appeared in the shield, and the extremely terrifying pressure rushed towards the shield madly. There was a roar from the Eastern Great Emperor''s mouth, his robe, the endless starlight began to flicker, and he slapped the shield directly. Jiang alone held the sword in his hand, turned around, and Zhen Yuanjian swept across. The weapons collided and the three figures retreated violently. At the same time, the other palm stretched out and slapped it against the palm of the Eastern Great Emperor. "boom!" Emperor Dongji directly knelt on the ground. Everything around is shattering. Jiang Du felt a slight pain in his palm, and drops of blood flowed from his palm. "The way of heaven, all beings worship for death!" The Emperor suddenly let out a low growl. Behind him, suddenly countless densely packed sentient beings appeared, and wisps of voices sounded like worship. "Ding, you are attacked by weird magical powers, and your body will fall into decline." Suddenly, Jiang Du''s blood, like a volcano, began to weaken as if he had encountered heavy rain. The breath unexpectedly began to drop strangely. And the three close-up sub-sages rushed over again, a strong man holding a giant axe, looking like Zhang Fei, holding a sky-opening axe, and slashing at Jiang Du. The axe looked like a door panel, but in his hand, it was like rain hitting plantains, densely packed. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank slightly, Zhen Yuanjian casually slashed towards the ground, a sub-sage who had just drilled out of the ground was cut back directly, blood staining the red soil. On the other hand, Jiang One-eyed swiftly squeezed it in an instant. The shadow of the axe in the sky disappeared, and the blade of the decision-making axe was directly pinched by Jiang Du. Then Jiang Du went around the axe, and the figure carried the brawny man extremely fast. The attack of the two spells directly hit the strong man. The brawny man roared, his entire body surging violently. He wanted to break free, he didn''t believe that his strong physical body would not be able to fight a swordsman who had not been promoted to A Saint for long. However, his struggle is undoubtedly futile. Even though Jiang Du''s energy and blood was declining, Jiang Du still controlled the strong man''s body, and his knees slammed into it. "Crack!" Broken bones. The strong man screamed and his body broke directly. Immediately afterwards, Zhen Yuanjian fell from the sky and beheaded with a sword. It seems to have experienced a lot of things, but everything happened in just a few breaths. Jiang Du spit out a mouthful of black blood, his face paled. "Bye again, the five internal organs are declining!" The Emperor of Heaven watched this scene, his eyes were cracked, and he shouted. Jiang Du snapped his fingers suddenly. "Bye too!" "boom!" Behind him, countless figures appeared in an instant, the endless souls of the Styx, and at this time they worshipped the Emperor. In the next second, Jiang Du''s body rose up into the sky like a blue dragon. Jian Guang turned into countless, like a meteorite, descending from the sky with terrifying power. "Boom boom boom!" Countless explosions sounded. The whole ancient heavenly court was cracked. Streams of light continuously rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body suddenly spun, and his whole body''s strength was crazy accumulation, flowing from the soles of his feet, his legs, through his spine, and into his arms. Countless broken shackles turned into energy eruptors, and Jiang Duyi slashed them down with heavy swords. I don''t know how many feet of sword light fell directly from the sky. The seven sub-sages vomited blood and retreated. The entire ancient heavenly court was forcibly split in half by this sword. Suddenly, the three more powerful auras rose. All look like middle-aged men. The looks are generally the same. The appearance of a generation of emperors. "Kill!" A killing light appeared in the evil eyes of a generation of emperors, and the figure appeared in front of Jiang Du in an instant. The palm seal, it seems that the Mount Sumi formed directly on his handprint, and he slammed it down at Jiang Du. Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword to resist. But endless power erupted directly from this mark, and Jiang Du''s figure fell madly from the sky, smashing into the earth heavily. "boom!" The earth cracked and rolled continuously. The benevolent finger points on the earth, a ray of golden light soars rapidly, the stone turns into gold, and the earth turns into gold directly. Immediately the earth began to shrink violently, layer upon layer, and fell to Jiang Du to resist the crazy squeeze. The Self drew in a low voice. "The Way of Heaven, Burial God!" The golden ground directly formed a terrible coffin. And Jiang Du was in this coffin. The three corpses that were beheaded by a generation of heavenly emperors suddenly appeared in three directions, slapped in the three directions of the coffin. The emperor''s figure changed rapidly and came to the last position. "The way of heaven, the four spirits refine their souls!" The four shouted at the same time. Four directions. The Azure Dragon, White Tiger and Suzaku Xuanwu suddenly lit up the four spirits. The entire golden coffin began to emit brilliant light. There was a scream from inside. Looking at this scene, the other Yasheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This Jiang Du is really scary. He has just achieved Sub Sage, and he has such a terrifying combat power. Even the three corpses of the ancient Tiandi had to appear before they could be suppressed. It''s best to train him to death this time, otherwise it may be that during this period of time when the emperor of a generation is absent, I don''t know how many moths will appear. At this time, the entire golden coffin began to shake. Although there were repeated screams inside, the coffin was shaking so exaggeratedly that everyone''s eyes were on the coffin. "Others come too!" The evil body let out a low growl. One hand began to quickly shoot on the golden coffin, and soon other images appeared on the coffin. Big star of crape myrtle, birds and beasts, mountains and rivers, wind, rain and lightning. The golden coffin has become a ball of light. The extremely terrifying power of refining, even if the Holy One enters it, I am afraid it will feel a headache. The screams were a bit more miserable at first. Immediately after that, the golden coffin gradually began to calm down, and it seemed that Jiang Du inside had already begun to be refined. However, because Jiang Du caused them one after another troubles, even if the coffin stopped trembling, they still did not relax their vigilance. As everyone knows, Jiang Du''s cunning is difficult for all living beings to outsmart. You must practice well, practice according to death. He did not have any chance to stand up. Finally, the coffin was completely silent. The brawny man walked behind the second generation of Emperor Tian, ??and asked curiously: "There is no more movement, it should be dead, right?" The Emperor of Heaven still looked serious, and said: "No hurry, Jiang Du didn''t escape, so it''s not hurry to practice for another ten and a half months." "So cautious?" The strong man raised his brows. "You don''t know that Jiang Du is terrible, just like an undead, as long as he can''t be killed, then he will..." and many more! Brawny? Chapter 1069： Cruel battle (three shifts) The burly man''s mouth slowly grinned, and a bright smile appeared on his face. An extremely fierce big man showed such a brilliant smile that was extremely inconsistent with the image. But the body of the emperor was extremely stiff. He felt that behind him stood a terrifying wild beast, his mouth opened wide, and he could eat himself in the next second. "Heaven of..." The emperor suddenly let out a rapid roar. The sword light had descended from the sky, from beginning to end, from top to bottom, and directly split the Emperor of Heaven into two pieces. At the same time, there were countless pieces of sword light, which seemed chaotic and disorderly, but actually cut the Emperor of Heaven into equal-sized pieces of meat at equal intervals. This incident shocked everyone. "He is Jiang Du!" The eyes of the Great Emperor Crape Myrtle of Dongji suddenly shrank, and he said loudly. In fact, there is no need for him to repeat it like this anymore, everyone knows that this is Jiang Du. But is this Jiang Du the real body or the clone? "Don''t disperse the coffin, Teacher Evil, you first try his power, the clone will never be too strong!" A weak figure appeared far away from here. At this time, a personal figure kept coming from afar, and you could see that these were all the emperor of heaven. In other words, all of them were the Heavenly Emperor''s one-qi transforming three-cleansing technique. At this moment, the cut out body unexpectedly entered the Heavenly Emperor''s weak body again strangely. The emperor''s soul, who had escaped from the dead, began to quickly become full and strong. Speaking of it, there is a feeling of universal charging. "It''s really hard to kill." Jiang Du curled his lips, not too disappointed in his heart. The emperor doesn''t know how many hole cards he secretly left for himself, it is very difficult to really kill him. Even he can completely rebirth with the other three corpses of the heavenly emperor who are still living outside. Looking at Jiang Du, the evil corpse suddenly yelled and rolled over with black energy, and appeared in front of Jiang Du in an instant. He has reached a peak state in his control of the various heavenly laws and heavenly ways. The most terrifying thing is his attack methods, and various spells have been integrated into his hand. Jiang Du looked at the evil corpse rushing towards him. The burly man''s gaze instantly turned to his original appearance. The two figures collided together instantly. There is no Zhenyuan sword, only bare hands. But at almost the same time, a terrible thunder light broke out from the fists of both sides. Thunder turned into two Tianyuan, entangled and killed each other. The bodies of the two of them did not retreat, and their fists clashed with thunder and crazily. This fist is the strongest iron in the world, thunderous, and the terrible shock waved in all directions. The two fought together. All kinds of martial arts and martial arts are displayed on the two people, punching and kicking, there are no difficult movements, only three words. Fast, accurate, ruthless! After such a fierce battle, the two of them soon saw blood. The blood splashed, revealing the bones. One black, one dark gold. Hands, elbows, legs, knees, head, fingers! Every part of the body has become a weapon for killing. Terrible energy revolved frantically around the two figures, drops of blood fell on the ground, and the ground was constantly shattering. Looking at the two fierce fighting, the emperor couldn''t help frowning tightly. At this moment, he still couldn''t tell whether this Jiang Du was a clone, his true body at this time. If the true body is like this, it is not unacceptable. But if this is a clone, then Jiang Du''s terrifying degree will continue to flip up in a geometric manner. Just when the two figures were fighting each other, the golden coffin suddenly shook violently. With a resolute gesture, a touch of the sword tip pierced the coffin in one fell swoop, piercing a sub-sage fiercely. At the same time, a palm appeared, grabbed the Nanji Emperor, and suddenly used force. The Emperor Nanji uttered a fierce roar, trying his best to resist. But on this arm, the blood vessels bulged one by one, as if it were an horned dragon. "No, save me!" The Emperor Nanji let out a stern cry. The face of Emperor Dongji beside him changed drastically, and he hurriedly wanted to grab Emperor Nanji''s body. But he was a step late. This arm, which seemed to be carrying the power of the dragon elephant, pulled violently. The body of the Emperor Nanji abruptly pulled closer into this cave which was only 30 centimeters in diameter. Drops of blood dripped continuously along the golden coffin. A screaming scream came out from the coffin, but within a few seconds, the scream had disappeared. Looking at the bleeding hole, all the Yasheng felt a chill directly in their hearts. "Continue refining, he is still inside!" The good corpse let out a loud roar. Immediately all the sub-sages once again urged all their strengths and began a crazy refining. Golden flames burned around the coffin. The coffin made a "creaking" sound, the originally huge coffin, after such desperate refining, actually began to shrink. Every time the coffin shrinks an inch, the refining power inside begins to increase. On the other side, Jiang Du, who couldn''t tell whether he was a real person or a clone, was still upset with the evil corpse. The building of the ancient heaven has been destroyed more than half, the 33rd Heaven, at this time, has been forcibly collapsed in half. The original heavenly fairy palace has now become ruins, and even looking at the blood in the ruins, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is hell. Layers of dark clouds were shrouded, and the sky became gray. At this time, Jiang Du, who was fighting against the evil corpse, had no good place in his whole body, even a few pieces of bones were broken, and the broken bones were stuck outside his body. But the evil corpse is not comfortable. His head was collapsed by the hammer, with clear fist marks almost all over his body. "kill!" With a sudden roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, he punched again. The space shattered, Jiang Du''s fist rubbed violently with the air, everything was distorted, and the endless wind gathered towards Jiang Du''s fist. The evil corpse''s eyes were fierce. Suddenly a black scale appeared on his chest, and his head rushed towards Jiang Du. His mouth suddenly opened very wide. Looking at him, he actually wanted to bring Jiang Du''s head to life. Bite off. At this time, Jiang Du''s figure suddenly blurred. Jiang Du''s fist penetrated the body of the evil corpse, and the evil corpse directly bit a lonely one. Jiang Du appeared behind the Evil Corpse Land. "Crack!" The two rows of teeth of the evil corpse were squeezed together heavily, and the harsh sound of the collision of the teeth made people rise up with goose bumps. But this is not the end. Through the Soul Gathering Sacred Orb Ethereal skill, plus the power of the Seed of Illusion, this is the first time Jiang Du has used this type of combo technique against an enemy. Skill 2: Void Soul, which can be transformed into Void Soul state in a short time, immune to all physical attacks. I don''t know how many people can remember this skill. Before, because Jiang Du didn''t use this skill, it was because 99.99% of his physical attacks were actually accompanied by energy. So Jiang Du uses this skill to be of little use. But now there is the Seed of Illusion, and the Soul Gathering Sacred Pearl has also evolved several times. The effect of this skill point has undergone earth-shaking changes. But now, it has actually achieved a surprisingly great success. Jiang Du, who penetrated the body of the evil corpse, turned around like lightning, his body turned into a real Jiang Du, and Jiang Du directly hugged the evil corpse from behind. There was a brutal look in his eyes. Without hesitation and unscrupulous, Jiang Du''s head had been smashed towards the back of the evil corpse. "Boom!" Half of Jiang Du''s forehead smashed directly into the back of the evil corpse. What a terrible and tragic sight is this? Then Jiang snarled alone, and countless howling sounds seemed to be heard from his body. The blood vessels are bursting at this time. Jiang Du''s arms began to shrink crazily. "what" A screaming cry rang from the corpse''s mouth, and at this moment the corpse was constantly exploding. Jiang Du''s forehead covered with blood and cracks was still smashing on the corpse''s head again and again. Chapter 1070： Ancient Heavenly Court Annihilated (four more) Such a cruel battle, even if it was Yasheng, his scalp was numb, and a chill rose from his tailbone to his forehead. Seeing that the evil corpse was about to be completely strangled, a strong killing intent appeared in the eyes of the Emperor. "The sword of the emperor, lore!" He had been secretly releasing his skills, and he didn''t even want to fight Jiang Du in close combat. The Heavenly Emperor finally rushed over with his long sword. This sword seemed to have the will of the worlds, and a sword pierced towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt a terrible crisis. If slashed by this sword, I''m afraid he will wipe out all vitality. But does Jiang Du care? He directly turned his body so that the corpse stood in front of him, and his blood-filled face showed a mocking smile. "Boom!" It''s another counterweight. However, this hammer was used to completely smash the head of the evil corpse. The red and white are extremely tragic. With a biting killing intent in the eyes of the emperor, without any hesitation, a sword directly pierced the evil corpse and Jiang Du. The other Yasheng was also silent. Seeing those two people slowly turning into ashes on the Sword of the Emperor of Heaven, many Sub Sages felt different in their hearts. "The clone is dead, now I will try my best to refine him!" The emperor roared. "Heavenly soldiers and generals listen to orders, gather energy, and refine the coffin!" The heavenly soldiers in the distance roared instantly. Energy exploded from their bodies at the same time, which was like a waterfall. In the blink of an eye, the entire ancient heavenly court was completely occupied by energy. Then all this energy poured into the golden coffin. "Squeak..." The sour voice sounded. The coffin began to shrink frantically. The original coffin of several thousand cubic meters has shrunk to dozens of cubic meters. "boom!" Suddenly, the coffin shivered violently. The frenzied struggle force burst out from it. "Suppress him, suppress him to death!" The Emperor of Heaven roared frantically. Everyone used their full strength, and the coffin was still shaking. At this time, among the many heavenly soldiers and generals, a purple light flashed in one person''s eyes. "burst!" A word came out from his mouth. In the next second, countless terrible cracks appeared in his body, and he could even see that the bones inside were almost bone scum. But with this word spit out. The coffin suddenly stopped shaking. Immediately after that, the dazzling light turned into a sun. Countless cracks emitting white light broke directly on the coffin. "not good!" The corpse suddenly changed his face. In the next second, this dazzling white light directly enveloped a radius of hundreds of kilometers. It seems to be able to melt the heat of everything in this world, and spread rapidly in all directions at a speed far beyond the light. Hundreds of kilometers are shrouded in white light. But millions of kilometers are shattered at a shaking speed at this time. Space, completely shattered. Thirty-three heavens, one heaven and one heaven began to crumble. The earth is completely turned into fly ash. The celestial soldiers, who were already far away from the explosion site, were also gradually melting at this time. Jiang Du looked at the masterpiece that he had condensed for so long. The twelve-colored lotus flower under his feet slowly rotated, and the countless cracks on his body closed and opened again. The cycle repeated, as if it could not heal forever. Its just that when youre careful, you can still find that although every time it is healed and then cracked, the wound does become smaller. Despite this, it seems very limited. The white ball of light has not disappeared for a long time, and the figure in the ball of light has not appeared for so long. Jiang Du took a deep breath and looked at the flying ash beside him. His mask was already blood red to the extreme, as if blood would drip in the next second. "Today, this ancient heavenly court is completely destroyed!" Jiang Du''s figure began to rise to the sky. One by one, they turned into ruins and turned into powder, leaving only a little remnant of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Faults that kept passing by Jiang Du. "Jian Du!" A scream, like weeping blood, came out of the white ball of light. Immediately afterwards, an existence almost turned into a corpse, holding the Emperor''s long sword, staggered out of the white light. There are also two figures, almost in exactly the same posture, basically they can''t stand steady when they walk. Jiang Du looked at the three figures who came out, and listened to the resentful screams that he could not wait to peel him off his skin, eat him alive, and thwart his bones. Jiang Du grinned. "Tiandi, remember that in the next life, don''t mess with me!" As his voice fell. The twelve-color lotus platform appeared from his hand again, and then Jiang Du gently lifted the Zhenyuan sword. The endless energy seemed to be drawn by something, and began to frantically converge towards Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword. Holding Zhenyuan sword in both hands. Jiang Du stood high in the sky, and then the golden light slowly rose upwards. At this moment, in the vast void, I don''t know how many people saw that golden light, even the ultimate continent far away. Many powerhouses were shocked and flew high into the sky, seeing the bunch of dark golden giant swords that seemed to connect the sky and the earth. Looking at the terrifying energy gathered in the sky, the Emperor of Heaven seemed to suddenly lose the meaning of resistance. "Jiang Du, you can''t kill me, you can never kill me." "The clone is immortal, I am immortal!" "I curse you with the glorious past of the ancient heaven, and live forever, and taste the worst suffering in the world!" A faint black circle appeared around Jiang Du''s body. "I curse you with the supreme position of the Emperor of Heaven, and I have tasted loneliness in life, and none of the relatives and friends you have met can end well!" Another black circle appeared around Jiang Du''s body "I curse you with the orders of millions of celestial soldiers and generals. There is nothing you want in this life, and everything you don''t want is successful!" The third black circle appeared. "I curse you with these thirty-three heavens..." Black circles appeared around Jiang Du''s body. There was indeed a smile at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Is Jiang Du afraid of this curse? Listening to the mother-in-law of the Emperor of Heaven, forcing her to curse and curse, Jiang Du still felt a little bit interesting. "I curse you with all the treasures in the ancient heavenly court. After you die, you will be subjected to the wind of smashing the soul, the fire of burning the soul, the knife of soul stripping, the ice of cold soul, and torturing you for the tenth era!" However, this time, there was no new black circle on Jiang Du''s body. The Emperor stayed for a while. Jiang Du lowered his head, with a shy smile on his face. "Sorry, I have already stolen the treasure house of your ancient heavenly court. Those things are mine, so this curse is not counted!" When the emperor heard this, his corpse-like body seemed to have received an extremely severe blow, and blood was spit out crazily in his mouth. The last drop of blood was vomited dry by the Emperor. He lies on his back on the ground. Jiang Du sighed quietly. "Die!" The dark golden sword light fell directly from the sky. At this moment, I don''t know how many people saw this dark golden sword light, and saw this sword that seemed to break the world. "boom!" Gu Tianting completely exploded. Jiang Du at this moment only felt refreshed, and even his realm was improved. I have to say that when I wiped out Gu Tianting in one breath, this feeling was really refreshing. "System, scream uncle, upgrade you!" Jiang Du was howling loudly in his heart, full of an ugly face that burst into flames. "Ding, I suggest that the host should look under you first before saying this!" Jiang Du? ? ? He lowered his head and looked down. Suddenly, his eyes shrank suddenly. Chapter 1071： Black hole (five shifts) Strands of black mist began to drift from the void at this time. The original ancient heavenly court has been completely shattered, revealing the true face of the void. In front of Jiang Du, a huge black hole appeared in the void. At this time, mists of mist were lightly floating in the black hole. But the black mist seemed to be blocked by a layer of film, only drifting in this black cave. Jiang Du felt an evil and evil force, which seemed to rush into his body directly through this void. A huge sense of panic rose in his heart. That black hole is like the source of all evil. The ancient Heavenly Court before, has been sitting on such a black hole? The world spirit appeared next to Jiang Du at this time, her face was also solemn, and she stood side by side with Jiang Du, looking at the black cave. "I can feel that the body of the chaos is in this black hole." World Spirit said slowly. Jiang Du''s brows were tightly frowned, and his heart was filled with a huge anxiety about this black hole. "What is this? Are you clear?" Jiang Du asked. He already had some guesses in his mind. A generation of emperors became such a monster, it should be related to this black hole. He is mainly here today to kill the ancient heavenly court, but it is also his goal to find where the generation of the heavenly emperor has gone. But looking at this black hole, his spiritual sense is madly reminding him that he cannot go in, he must not go in! If you enter it, something more terrifying than death may happen. World Spirit frowned. She seemed to be remembering something. "I can''t remember the specific thing anymore, but I vaguely feel that there is someone who may be able to give you the answer." Jie Ling said slowly. Jiang Du? ? ? "Who?" "Jikuyao!" Jie Ling said such a name. There was a daze on Jiang Du''s face. Suffering demon? It turned out not to be the most holy, but the bitter demon that was sealed by the Confucian sage and escaped by its disintegration last time. "What if I go down and take a look?" Jiang Du asked. "Definitely not!" Jie Ling said hurriedly. "why?" "I don''t know, there seems to be some problems in my memory. When I saw Jiu Kuo Yao before, I felt a little familiar. I seemed to have seen a lot of his kind, but I couldn''t remember it anymore. ." "But now I see this black hole, and there is a feeling in my heart. The Jie Sui Demon may have escaped from here, but it has lost a lot of power!" Jie Ling explained. Jiang Du remained silent. His body split again and then recovered again. Daily operation is as easy as eating and drinking. "Seal this hole first, and then let''s go to the Jie Bitter Demon!" Jiang Du said. At the same time, he was also in his mind and began to ask the system. "System, do you know what this thing is?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, call uncle, call uncle to tell you!" A neat row of small fireflies appeared in Jiang Du''s mind, seeming to be making a merciless mockery at Jiang Duzai. Big dog, continue to pretend! Jiang Du... "Well, system master, tell the kid what this thing is about!" Jiang Du shouted with a flushed face. Anyway, the father of the system didn''t know how many times he had called, so he called the uncle, is there anything shameful in this. And there are too many uncles, how old are you? Moreover, the uncle is the easiest to be scolded. Think about it, I almost recognize the uncle madman. Zhang Zhiyuan Uncle Zhang, Uncle One, Two, Three, Four, Five, Meng Long Xiang Meng... It should be called Uncle, and Unborn Demon Unborn Uncle, now there is another system uncle. There are also a group of uncles in Jiangjiacun. In the future, if anyone scolds Jiang Du for "fucking your uncle", Jiang Du will throw him an inanimate demon to let him fuck, and there is no end to it. "do not know!" The system said decisively and cleanly. Even the word "ding" is omitted. Jiang Du... "Your uncle, your uncle, I am your uncle!" Jiang Du scolded angrily. "Ding, if the system is upgraded, some special knowledge records may be added." "Your uncle is my uncle, my uncle is still my uncle, the system uncle, don''t you just upgrade it, wrap it on me!" Jiang Du said decisively, patted his chest. The speed of changing faces and words was as silky as Dove. (Dove don''t forget to pay the advertising fee). The small fireflies slowly formed a middle finger. Jiang Du smiled. Jiang Du was unwilling to express this kind of **** behavior under normal circumstances. "Ding, isn''t I called the uncle who is willing to upgrade me?" the system asked. "Hurt, say this, am I that kind of person? My original words at the time were clearly: System, I call you uncle, I will upgrade you again!" system you are vicious! "Whether to pay the initial value of 100,000, and start upgrading the system!" "After upgrading the system, Beat System 5.0 will serve you wholeheartedly!" "upgrade!" Jiang Du waved his hand. The initial value of 100,000, it seems that this time is not a large-scale upgrade, otherwise how could it be the initial value of 100,000. There are at most a few patches this time. The page of the system is grayed out. Jiang Du''s whole body shook slightly, and the black light circle around him was directly shattered by the dark golden light. What a terrible curse a second-generation Heavenly Emperor who was seriously injured and dying could impose on Jiang Du was basically that the villain didn''t dare to roar. Listening to bluff. "Then let''s find the Jie Ku Yao first! Wait until I cover this black hole." Then layers of barriers began to appear around the entrance of the cave. First, set up a space gap to form hundreds of layers of space mazes around the black hole, and then use the profound meaning of time to stagger this black hole 621 days, two hours, four minutes and 21 seconds. If a person who does not understand the law of time wants to touch this black hole, he must accurately lock the time, and no more than one second, no less than one second. There are thousands of gaps between reality and illusion, and this black hole exists in the nine hundred and forty-eighth gap between reality and illusion, which is of course the inverse. At the same time, more than six hundred spatial teleportation arrays were placed by Jiang Du in these gaps. In the end, light and dark interlaced, using optical principles, another kind of invisible to this huge array of laws. Finally, it was completely covered with the power of Nightmare Demon. Oh, there is an extremely hidden illusion. Jiang Du clapped his hands and finally got it done. What Jie Ling saw was stunned, with his small mouth open, he couldn''t believe it. "Okay, let''s go find Jiu Kuo Yao, let me figure out where he is!" Jiang Du pinched his finger and began to infer. In fact, this kind of calculation is a very simple matter. It is nothing more than using various causes and effects and various laws to try to see the blurred vision of the past or the future. If the relationship between the two parties is close, the calculation will be clearer. "Huh? Not on the Ultimate Continent?" Jiang Du was a little strange. Could this bitter demon ran into the chaotic star market? Jiang Du couldn''t calculate the fuzzy position either. In desperation, Jiang Du could only find the old fortune teller. As the saying goes, there is a specialization in the art industry, the old fortune teller is best at calculating, Gu Gu is best at measuring good and bad, and sacrificial is best at the power of fate. This kind of searching for people is naturally looking for an old fortune teller. The real world of Hongmeng. Jiang Du looked at the old fortune teller who was about seven or eight years old, and said with a smile: "Old fortune teller, I''m here to help you!" Old fortune teller? ? ? help me? "Do you want to grow up quickly, become an adult, and be reflected in Gu Gu?" Jiang Du said with a smile. The old fortune-teller and Gu Gu are in love with each other. This is something everyone understands. It''s just that the old fortune-teller will be younger and younger, which is really unacceptable. "Let me tell the fortune again, let me tell you, I will give you a price when that time comes." The old fortune teller said with his legs folded. "Simple, a position that seriously hurts Yasheng, calculate it to ensure that you will become a young man of seventeen or eighteen." Jiang Du said with a smile. Old fortune teller... Forget it, forget it, can''t beat it, can''t beat it already! And this guy can invite his own teacher. Not long after, the old fortune teller in his fifties seemed to have driven Jiang Du out of his willingness with a black line on his face. The badly injured Yasheng, shit, are all about to become the most holy, and they are not the existence that should appear in this world, you let me count, why don''t you let me count the color of underpants my teacher wears today? Shivering and cold, it''s so long! PS: Fifth more is full of sincerity, and I still dont pay attention to the wave. Also, dont say it will end every day, the system is still evolving happily, where is it going to end... Chapter 1072： Hunting Chaos Star Ruins, Jiang Du and Jie Ling sneaked into it. It has to be said that Jiuku Yao is also an extremely chicken thief, he even ran to the most fringe area of ??the Chaos Star Ruins. Although distance has lost its sense of existence for Jiang Du. This is very critical too far. A few days later, Jiang Du looked at the fading star ring. There are also humans here, but the strength is actually not that strong, even in the taboo, I am afraid that it can be the existence of a side hegemon here. This kind of place, of course, is no better than the area in the middle of the chaotic Star Ruins, let alone the ultimate continent. In fact, even though the Ultimate Continent has no sacredness, the chaos has disappeared, and many old monsters who have been secretly hiding, and have not taken refuge in the real Harmony Realm and chaos have also begun to loom. These old monsters, the strongest, are even no less than the top saints. And the number is really not small. In comparison, the edge star ring here is equivalent to a small county. As for the original earth? A small village in the desert. No one would have thought that Jiu Kuo Yao would hide in such a place. Jiang Du two fell down. In addition, after the world spirit is fused with the jade bone, it is completely human, except that the jade bone is her core. The two strolled on the streets of a city, and the streets were crowded with people, and they looked like a prosperous scene. "How does it feel?" Jiang Du asked. Jie Ling looked around and shook his head gently. "I can''t see anything, I don''t know much about Jiu Kuo Yao." Jiang Du also frowned slightly. Previously, Jiu Bitter Demon used some special methods to break away from the time and space realm. But this kind of method is absolutely harmful to the Jiekui Demon. This made the already injured Jiu Bitter Demon even worse. Therefore, if the Jiku Demon recovers its strength, it will definitely cause some movement. Listening to the inanimate demon, the Jiku Demon absorbs the suffering of sentient beings to restore its strength. "Hold on!" Jiang Du was not too impatient, but chose to stay in a restaurant. People come and go in the restaurant, but they haven''t said anything that Jiang needs only. Soon, night comes! Jiang Du closed his eyes, and the spiritual power shrouded in the power of Nightmare directly enveloped the endless void. I don''t know how many creatures are caught by his mental power. Jiang Du''s attention will be paid to every move of the creatures, but these images are just passing through in his heart, Jiang Du will not be boring enough to peek at others. Time passed by every minute. Gradually arrived late at night. Many creatures are still very punctual, and gradually fell into a deep sleep. Wan Lai was silent. If it were on the previous earth, this kind of silent scene, I am afraid it will be above three midnight. Suddenly, Jiang Du opened his eyes. "Something happened." The figure of him and the world spirit disappeared instantly. Above the sky, Jiang Du''s eyes turned deep purple. He looked at the earth below, and saw that countless creatures, and gradually began to emerge a very imperceptible black mist. Jiang Du''s brows wrinkled lightly. The black mist was extremely chaotic, and it drifted in all directions. There is no one direction at all. "This guy is becoming more cautious!" Jiang Du curled his lips. There are quite a few tricks. "Look in two directions first, let''s go separately." Jie Ling nodded, and the two figures flew past in the direction where the black mist flow turned most. Not long after, Jiang Du stopped. He was speechless. Because in front of him, a black bead went out, and in the bead, there was already a strong strength of solitude. Jiang Du hadn''t been able to understand what kind of power this loneliness was. But now this bitter demon chicken thief still made Jiang Du somewhat helpless. Even Jiang Du seriously suspected that Jiku Demon would not personally pick up this black bead. It controls other things to come over. The figure of World Spirit appeared in front of Jiang Du. "How to do?" She is also not paying attention now. This bitter demon felt like a loach, and his hands were not slippery. "There is no good way, you can only wait and see." Jiang Du said with a sigh. It''s just that he thought for a while, and an extremely hidden mark was placed directly on the black bead. At the same time, he remembered the breath of the black beads, and his mental power began to search on a large scale. Every time he found one, he put the mark on the bead. The night passed quickly. During the day, it was another scene of prosperity, but Jiang Du had already seen their decayed vitality and soul at this time. Although it looks normal from the outside, these people, whether it is heartbeat or breathing, are faster than normal people. It seems that there is no effect, but once it really breaks out, then these people will instantly become jerky. The plan to hunt the bitter demon was temporarily put on hold. one day! Two days! Three days... Finally, Jiang Du waited until Heizhudi moved. His figure disappeared in an instant. But as Jiang Du saw the situation, he frowned again. This bitter demon... Is it poisonous? In Jiang Du''s gaze, a man covered in a black robe gently picked up the black bead. Then his body began to tremble. In the next second, the black robe turned into flying ash, and the sorrowful power in the beads disappeared. This operation... Jiang Du is convinced, so wretched? Taking a deep breath, Jiang Du''s eyes widened in an instant, an endless law appeared in front of him, and the Seed of Truth suddenly burst out with a bright light. In the real moment, there is nothing to hide. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. You have Zhang Liangji, I have a bridge ladder. Flying all the way, the energy after being refined, spinning back and forth in the void. Jiang Du followed steadily. Finally, countless sorrowful energies turned into a river, which is like a giant dragon, fast shuttled through the void. An hour later, Jiang Du took a sigh of relief and looked at this ordinary cave. "Got you!" A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then changed into an ant, crawling towards the cave. It looked like an ordinary cave outside. After entering it, an invisible light curtain directly blocked the way. Jiang Du looked at this light curtain, and gradually, an aura that was exactly the same as this light curtain began to flow from him. He passed through the light curtain. Nothing has changed. Jiang Du looked inside. At this time, the black lines were all over the cave, as if it were a huge formation. No, it''s not as if, this thing is a huge formation. And at the center of the formation, endless black energy rushed towards the body of a monk. Suffering demon! Finally found! Jiang Du turned into an ant and his eyes flickered slightly. The world spirit has appeared outside the cave. At this time, Jiku Yao suddenly opened his eyes. "Who!" His eyes looked in all directions, and at the same time his tyrannical and weird mental power surged wildly. In the next second, his figure was illusory. At this time, Jiang Du stopped hesitating and suddenly transformed into a human form. Zhen Yuanjian fiercely slashed towards the Jiku Yao. "It''s you!" Jiku Yao''s eyes shrank suddenly. How could Jiang Du appear here? How careful is he to come and chase him at an endless distance? Absolute chaos opens directly. The power of chaos directly enveloped the cave. Except for Jiang Du''s sword, everything else was confused. The body of the Jiuku Demon who had become illusory was directly reconstituted. There was a fierce look in the eyes of Jiku Yao. "On your own, you want to kill me?" PS: If something happens during the day, update at night Chapter 1073： The Fear of Death "Boom!" Jiku Yao''s body directly smashed the mountain peak, bursting with blood rays all over his body. "Just rely on Laozi, hit yourself, there is a problem?" Jiang Du was enveloped in the dark golden light. There was a touch of disbelief in Jiku Yao''s eyes. "How is it possible, how can you become so strong in such a short period of time?" Jiekuo Yao said silently. Jiang Du grinned and showed his white teeth. "My strong, you haven''t really experienced it yet!" In an instant, Jianguang skyrocketed, like a missile, and rushed toward Jikuyou. Jiku Yao suddenly yelled, and black air currents swirled around him crazily. In the next second, the stern black claws had torn the void, and hit Jianguang fiercely. "boom!" The earth is completely broken. Just a fight, thousands of miles ups and downs. The earth here is not the earth that had been reinforced countless times before the ancient heaven. From a distance, a dazzling light appeared above the star ring. The sword light shattered, but gathered again in the next second. One sword after another, he slashed towards the Jiuyu Demon madly. Bloodstains have appeared on the claws of the Jiekuyu Demon, and his Buddha''s image directly changed, and he quickly turned into a terrifying monster. The whole body is black, roughly human, but with extremely long hands and feet. The two started a frantic battle. The earth is broken, and the void is broken. The mighty power was violently surging in all directions, and the creatures in this star ring felt the suffocating energy spreading wildly. "Unfortunately!" Jiku Yao suddenly let out a scream. In an instant, the black sea had formed from the sky, pouring towards Jiang Du unceremoniously. Jiang growled alone. Already ready to fight quickly. After all, such a big battle movement, in the chaotic Star Ruins, could easily lead to the Most Holy. Zhen Yuanjian shook violently suddenly. The wisps of energy began to madly converge towards Zhenyuan Sword. "Fatal blow!" Jiang Du waved the Zhenyuan Sword, which stirred the situation and directly formed the Great Sword of the Sky, and slashed towards the sea of ??endless misery. "Tear!" The sea of ??solitude was directly torn apart by sword light. Jiang Du stared at the Jiu Bitter Demon and suddenly asked, "How can I make you unable to escape?" Skills, break delusions, activate! Jiku Yao''s face instantly became extremely distorted. "Under the true empty state, I can''t escape..." Jiang Du suddenly realized. That''s it. "True empty state, very good, the air flow recedes!" A strong wind blew suddenly, and all the air was blown away. This becomes a vacuum zone. Jiku Yao''s face changed drastically, and he knew in his heart that he was not Jiang Du''s opponent at all. He suddenly shouted. His figure instantly turned into countless, and in the next second, there was no idea how much it was broken, but immediately after that, other figures flew in all directions at an incredible speed. It was too late for Jiang Du to stop, because it was too fast. Jiang Du raised his brows. Isn''t this already empty? Could it be that this guy is lying? No, if you lied, you wouldn''t be so uncomfortable just now. So what should this true and empty mean? A glimmer of light flashed in Jiang Du''s mind. Yes, for ordinary people, space is true and empty, but for monks with cultivation bases, it is not so. In the void, there are energy elements, laws and principles, causal space, and so on. If all of these disappeared, for a powerful monk like them, it would be regarded as true empty. The badge on Jiang Du''s waist suddenly flickered slightly, and then his figure disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, Jiku Demon was whitish and had just condensed. "All dharmas evade, cause and decisively break!" Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword slapped the surrounding void fiercely. In an instant, the surrounding void directly lost everything. Real, real, empty! "World Spirit, maimed him!" Jiang Du said unceremoniously. The body of the world spirit appeared behind Jieku Yao, silently, and slapped it. In an instant, Jie Kuo Yao''s body seemed to be accompanied by a scream of black mist. "seal!" Jiang Du suddenly pinched a mark in his hand. Ok It''s purely a blind chicken pinch, because Jiang Duo doesn''t have any tricks to pinch his mark. It''s just that awesome characters are doing this, so Jiang Du also tried it. Special second! But there was a huge mark suddenly dropped from the sky, directly on the body of Jiekuo Yao. Jiku Yao wailed, and the aura on his body quickly dropped. It was sealed again. "Re-seal!" In an instant, there was another seal, this time the seal was directly entwined in the ten-meter radius of the Jiekui Demon''s body. In this area of ??ten meters, the real and empty environment is directly fixed. "Leave here first!" Jiang Du said to Jie Ling. Jie Ling nodded, and the two of them disappeared into the same place with Jiu Kuo Yao. After many position changes, Jiang Du came to another edge star ring. This is a huge grassland, and the Jie Ku Demon was thrown on the ground by Jiang Du. "Jiang Du, the enmity between you and me is not deep, we can reconcile, and I can give you all my treasures, and swear an oath to never be your enemy!" Jiku Yao said directly. It''s rare, and I finally met a strong man with no backbone. A gentle smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Since you said that, the next thing will be a lot easier. Actually, I didn''t mean to kill you." Jiang Du said with a smile. Jiku Demon didn''t shine because of Jiang Du''s words. Although it was only a few fights, Jiku Demon knew Jiang Du''s most remarkable characteristic. That is... his words are not credible. "What do you want?" Jiku Yao asked. "As long as I have all the treasures, I can give you all, I just want to survive!" "I don''t want treasures." Jiang Du touched his chin and said as he looked at Jiku Demon, as if Jiku Demon itself was a treasure. Looking at Jiang Du''s expression, Jiku Demon couldn''t help but shrink slightly somewhere. Could it be... This person''s taste is so heavy? "Boom!" Jiang Du''s fist slammed into the eyes of Jiku Demon. "Mad, don''t look at me with your weird eyes, I feel uncomfortable in my heart!" Jiang Du said through gritted teeth. A touch of disappointment flashed in Jiku Yao''s heart. "I need to ask you a few things now. If you answer me truthfully, I will definitely not cause any harm to you." Jiang Du said. Jiku Yao''s heart sank. I am afraid that he would be unable to answer every question that made Jiang Du come here to ask. But he still had a glimmer of hope. "You ask, as long as I know, I will tell you everything!" There is still a hint of hope in the Jiku Demon''s heart. "Under the ancient heavenly court, there is a black hole pressed down. The black hole is full of evil forces. Do you know this black hole?" Jiang Du asked. Bitter Demon... "I don''t know!" He shook his head. Jiang Du nodded thoughtfully. "Oh, I don''t even know, kill it!" Zhen Yuanjian lifted up instantly, and the sharp teeth shining with blood red light were definitely a huge deterrent for him. Feeling Jiang Dusheng''s murderous aura, at the moment Zhenyuan Sword was about to fall, Jiku Demon hurriedly said, "Wait, I know!" Jiang Du suddenly showed a gentle smile. "That''s right, remember not to lie again next time, otherwise my sword will fall very fast." Jiang Du smiled and threatened. There was a bit of bitterness in the eyes of Jie Ku Yao. "Since you know what it is, tell me now, how about it?" Jiang Du asked. Jiku Demon gritted his teeth. "How can I be sure that you will let me go when I say it?" "Do you still have the bargaining capital?" Jiang Du looked surprised. Now that the sword is on his neck, how dare he bargain? "Then you''d better kill me, anyway, I''m a death when I say it." Jiku Demon said decisively. "Oh, OK!" Zhen Yuanjian raised it again, and slashed down at the head of the Jiku Demon fiercely. "Wait, I said!" Jiku Yao let out a scream, even if he wanted to cry without tears. what happened? Isn''t it said that this method is very effective? Why doesn''t it work in front of Jiang Du now? Where did he know that Jiang Du had already grasped the point of his fear of death. "Say!" "Behind the black hole is a world named Demon World." Jiku Yao said simply. Chapter 1074： Origin (one more) Evil world? "If I didn''t guess wrong, you seem to be running from inside, right?" Jiang Du asked. Jiku Yao nodded helplessly. "Although I ran here from inside, I don''t know much about it, because an existence like me is after all just the most fringe demon." Jiku Yao said. "The most fringe evil demon is Yasheng?" Jiang Du said in surprise. Jiku Yao smiled helplessly. "For you, Ashen may be very powerful, but for demons, it is still very weak." Jiang Du''s heart was shocked. Think of some conversations back then. Is the Most Holy the most powerful being? The Most Holy is the most powerful existence among human beings! Because the realm of the most holy is named by the Taoist holy. It belongs to the realm of human beings, and later other innate creatures, acquired creatures, and various races continue to use this name. "What kind of world is the evil world?" Jiang Du asked. The Jiu Kuo demon also understood that there is no way to be good in today''s situation. Anyway, the sacredness of mankind is also clear about many things, and the world of demons has not yet invaded here, and it doesn''t matter if you say something secret. "In the beginning, there were no demons in the world, because demons were born by absorbing various evil thoughts produced by sentient beings." "In this world, no existence will disappear for no reason, nor will it appear for no reason. Once it appears, it will accumulate, such as the negative emotions of living things!" In the beginning, it was also an earlier era before the birth of Chaos. Many innate creatures lived happily, and various races also emerged one after another. Everything is fine. But later, there were powerful innate creatures, but a problem was discovered. As the number of creatures increased, all kinds of weird and imperceptible powers began to increase. After careful investigation, it was discovered that these energies were condensed from various evil thoughts and even negative emotions produced by creatures. These energies wandering indiscriminately, although making waves in the huge innate world, they always alarm those powerful beings from time to time. The powerful innate beings are also idle, so they just grabbed a lot of this energy and started to study. I discovered that this kind of weird energy cannot be absorbed, destroyed, or used. There is no energy. Since there is not much use, there is no need to study, just let him go. However, with the passage of time, this kind of weird and evil energy began to increase, and there were even signs of showing signs from time to time. The most important thing is that this energy is affecting all beings, causing them to explode more negative emotions. If there are too many negative emotions, creatures will naturally be irritable. Therefore, the first great calamity occurred between heaven and earth, which belonged exclusively to innate creatures. The name of this great calamity, Jiku Yao, can no longer be remembered. He only knew that the group of innate creatures who were irritable at the time seemed to call themselves demons! That catastrophe swept through the endless void, and time and space were beaten into a pool of stagnant water, and the river that had not been born for long was almost beaten into a riverbed. Justice finally defeated evil. Because the evil energy at that time was not at its peak, most of the things that could be affected were irritable by nature, and the cultivation of xinxing was not that high. But after the guys who called themselves "magic" were dealt with, some moths appeared. The powerful innate beings have discovered evil energy and have grown a lot. After all, you have more negative emotions from fighting and killing. This situation is also a good indication that if these problems are not resolved, they may have to fight every other day. But the innate creatures also found an interesting place. Those who fought and fought, their strength has improved a lot. This makes many creatures entangled. Shouldn''t you care about this evil energy? Regardless, there is no way to deal with these energies for the time being, and you have to use your head to think. Regardless, even though there is a fight, these energies affect the innate creatures who don''t have enough IQ and use force to get together. According to Darwin''s theory of evolution, these innate creatures fully carried forward the development principle of survival of the fittest, firmed up their ten billion-year unshakable thinking, and chose to leave it alone. So behind, under the influence of this evil energy, the innate world will burst out from time to time with a wave of disasters, and the entire innate world will be overwhelmed. The evil energy develops slowly and vigorously in this way. At the same time, a group of innate creatures are also in constant battle, constantly strengthening, strengthening, and strengthening again! Their innate creatures have become an unimaginable existence. Finally, they are so strong that their evil energy cannot affect them, and the people they affect are far from their strengths. There is no point in fighting. These innate creatures finally decided to study this evil energy. But at this time, evil energies have flooded on a large scale, and they have formed a special thing. It''s like spring water. All evil energies are gathered together, continuously absorbing the energy of the entire innate world. At that time, the powerful innate creatures gave this spring a nice name. Dirty spring! The most powerful group of innate creatures began to study this Nine Pollution Spring, but in the process of research, finally some powerful innate creatures were contaminated by the pollution spring! That is an extremely powerful innate creature. He even directly used a special method to absorb the power of the dirty spring, so that his strength was greatly improved. In order to be more powerful, a new wave of battles has begun. This time the battle is not as simple as before. This extremely powerful innate creature, claiming to be the demon ancestor, has become the boss of the innate creature, and began to spread killing and destruction throughout the innate world. Other powerful innate creatures were dumbfounded. What is going on? Isn''t this Nima jokes? There''s no way, the Demon Ancestor doesn''t care who you are. Anyway, you are not as strong as me. If I hit you today, you have to generate negative emotions and provide him with energy. If you hit you again tomorrow, you will have more negative emotions and provide me with more energy. This disaster destroyed countless innate creatures. Then the Mozu was besieged. Dead old and miserable. But the dirty spring, after so long raging, has become three. This thing, after such a disaster, everyone has a serious psychological shadow on it. Because the more you study him in depth, the more you are affected by it. By then, it will be completely indistinguishable that you control such evil energy, and at this time evil energy controls you. The three polluted springs continuously absorb the negative emotions of endless innate creatures. The powerful innate creatures bald their heads anxiously. Discussions began at that time. Since this thing cannot be destroyed, why not throw this energy into a place very far away from us so that it cannot absorb our negative energy. How good is that? Many innate creatures beat their thighs. First train a little guy, let it open for a long time, and throw all the creatures into this nascent world, and then make a circle around this world where everyone can''t get out, and the energy is still very thin. . It''s best to be very spacious. Let everyone here think that there is nothing outside of this world, so let''s play in this new world! As a result, Pangu, raw eggs, came out. Before he was born, he was placed on the mission of opening the sky. His birth had only one purpose, and that was to cut out the axe, and leave the rest alone. The prehistoric world, which seemed to be very huge, was directly formed in this way. And these powerful innate creatures thought, this open sky range, so far from the dirty spring, shouldn''t be found. But after suffering such a big loss on the dirty spring, these creatures finally became wiser. They blocked the water created around this wild world, and even sometimes it was difficult for them to get out. Only left a back door for myself. However, at this time, they discovered that the polluted spring, which was very far away from them, had already stayed steadily outside the prehistoric world. The position seemed to say: "You play yours, don''t worry about me, I just watch it!" Chapter 1075： Unkillable demons (two more) This group of most powerful creatures completely exploded. Tried various methods. In the end, he did nothing and did nothing, and directly blocked the prehistoric world. But they chose to leave and put the dirty spring outside the prehistoric world. This group of people, let them fend for themselves. And that group of powerful creatures created a more powerful world, and that world, only the strong, possessed endless treasures. At the same time, their negative emotions are all transmitted to the dirty spring, but because they are too strong, the dirty spring cannot affect their existence. In this way, a special mezzanine world is formed. At the bottom, there is the great wasteland, above the great wasteland, the dirty spring, and above the dirty spring, is the legendary powerful world. And the world of evil spirits is exactly the world evolved from the dirty spring. According to the rumors, as long as there are sufficiently powerful creatures, as long as they pass through the world of demons, they can reach that new world without any crisis on the surface. Jiku Yao honestly told what he knew. Jiang listened to... It''s hard to say. Here, he thought of some legends he had heard on earth. There is Hongjun first and then the sky. If the Jieku Yao said this, among those very powerful innate creatures, it is very likely that Hongjun exists. However, Hongjun cultivated six saints in the prehistoric world. Did he choose to leave Honghuang? No, no! It is absolutely impossible to infer such a thing from the records of the earth. Just like the sage of Taoism, this Jiang Du still doesn''t know if he is Lao Tzu, but Jiang Du, the sage of Confucianism, is definitely not Confucius. So the records of the earth are tantamount to more magical changes. Just like the devil ancestor Luo Hu, the battle between him and Hongjun was clearly discovered after the sky was opened. The Jiku Demon here said that it happened before the opening of the sky. The world before the opening of the sky is called the innate world. Is it chaotic? Jiang Du scratched his head and continued to ask: "Since you escaped from the demons, what are the demons in the demons world like? Are they similar to you?" "Of course it''s not the same. I am a demon of solitude, and I was born by absorbing the solitude of all souls, but the solitude of all beings is too little, so my strength is just this." "Really powerful demons, such as anger, fear, anger, and resentment, these negative emotions are extremely powerful, and they are not comparable to me at all." Jikuyao said helplessly. "How powerful is it?" Jiang Du asked solemnly. "Anyone in this world at will, it is enough to destroy the world!" Jiku Demon said. "How can we kill them?" Jiang Du asked. "It can''t be killed, those existences can''t be killed at all, even if you completely destroy them, he will be reborn in the dirty spring." Jiku Yao shook his head and said. "Then why did you die?" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t believe that there were creatures that couldn''t be filmed in this world. "I won''t die, but I managed to escape from the world of evil spirits. If you kill me here, I will return to the world of evil spirits. I really don''t want to go back." Jikuiyu said with a sad face. He was not afraid of death at all, because he would never die. He was just afraid to go back again! "You really won''t die?" Skills, break delusions, activate! "will not!" Skills gave a very clear response. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched. Take a deep breath. "The Evil World hasn''t been able to enter this world yet, why would you appear in this world?" Jiang Du suddenly thought of this and asked. Bitter Demon... "Can you not tell me?" "What do you mean?" Great sword turned across! "Because there is a back door, the back door left by the powerful innate creatures." Jiku Yao said with a sigh. He had guessed what Jiang Du would do next. This guy will definitely take himself to the demons world. Jiang Du took a deep breath, there was a back door. Isn''t that... "Follow me for the time being. I will ask you whenever I have the situation." Jiang Du fumbled his chin. I have to say that even though I know that I was caught by a demonic seed before, the fragments I see in the future, combined with what I know now, still have some meaning. For example, a generation of Heavenly Emperors was contaminated by evil energy, even with chaos, and returned to this world, killing and killing all the creatures directly. Then the question is coming. Evil energy is produced through the negative emotions of sentient beings. If a generation of emperors annihilated all living beings, how could the next demons gain the evil energy transformed by new negative emotions? There is a paradox between this need and action. An aura flashed in Jiang Du''s mind. Could it be that a generation of heavenly emperors brought chaos into the world of evil spirits, behind the calculations of the most powerful batch of innate creatures? "hiss" Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a breath. If this is the case, the group of innate creatures first gave up these weak creatures, and now they are going to kill all the creatures directly. There is only one reason for these powerful innate creatures to make such moves! That is, the evil world has threatened them! Conversely speaking, it is those powerful innate creatures, not demons, who most hope that humans will die. Because demons need to keep humans in captivity, and use them to produce a steady flow of nutrients for them. If so... A generation of the emperor is likely to have a spy, mission impossible, mission impossible! First of all, he is a human, but he is not a human being, but a spy of innate creatures. Then he entered the world of demons, pretending to be controlled by demons, this is Mission Impossible. However, while being invaded by demons, they also want to destroy mankind and achieve the purpose of innate creatures. This is not Mission Impossible Is Mission Impossible? MMP, so this generation of Emperor and the Emperor of Heaven are not the same thing. All in all, come together into one sentence, all special Lai Tiandi! Jie Ling looked at Jiang Du with a blank look in his eyes. What, what is this? Why didn''t a generation of heavenly emperors directly destroy mankind? This is very obvious. Because there are still many holy ones on the human side, he may not be able to fight in a real fight. And the world in which the innate creatures exist, and the world in which they exist, is also interspersed with a world of demons. In order to prevent the demons from alarming the demons, the inborn creatures cannot blatantly help the emperor. What role does the Unknown Lord play? What is your most holy role? Jiang Du scratched his head, and finally sighed. In any case, we still have to stop what the next generation of emperors want to do. Immediately, Jiang Du made a decision. Go to the evil world! No matter what, mankind must not be destroyed. But once he entered the world of demons, he would really be dead for a lifetime. Jiang Du directly sealed the Jiu Bitter Demon, and even at this time, the seal that Jiang Du gave was stronger than the seal that was placed when the Confucian sage had not yet become the sacred. "Ding, the system upgrade is complete!" The message that the system upgrade was completed rang in my mind. Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute list. Strength: Sub-Holy Three Realms (442/1000) The idea of ??eternal life (perfect 99981/100000) Congenital Eucharist (Xiaocheng 884/1000) Qualification: Twelve-Rank Mixed Yuan Sacred Lotus Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world, nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, and soul gathering holy pearl. Title: Holy Thorn, Townsman, Hades, Tuwang. Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. Congenital changes 2. Instant step 3. Soul kill 4. The fatal blow 5. Star Field 6. Ring of Death 7, the ultimate immortality 8. Yin and Yang Thunder Sword 9. Lucky 10. Three swords of cause and effect 11. Real transformation (perfect) 12. The Great Seal 13, defense immunity 14. Perfect rebound Way: The seed of the five elements, the seed of space (pseudo perfect), the seed of nightmare power, the seed of ghost, the seed of Taoism, the seed of destruction, the seed of reality, the seed of virtual, the law of time (perfect)... Initial value: 0 Boost card: double2, five times2 "Ding, the host can ask any questions now." The small fireflies appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Full of a feeling of being careless and eager to collect money. "How to completely kill the demons?" "Ding, deduct one hundred points from the initial value, the initial value is insufficient, recharge as soon as possible!" Jiang Du... you are vicious! However, Jiang Du had a lot of resources. The dark golden light directly enveloped Jiang Du''s small world, and the large treasures disappeared. Jiang Du''s heart is already simple and simple. For such a long time, I don''t know how many treasures have been slammed by the system. "Ding, the deduction is successful. There is no way to kill the evil spirits for the time being, but the host will become stronger than the evil spirits as long as the host is hit enough. Do you still need to kill the evil spirits?" "Ding, friendly reminder, this is a beating system, not a brainstorming system, thank you!" Jiang Du... It makes sense! Chapter 1076： Home (three shifts) Now that the system says it makes sense. So Jiang Du chose to improve the skill of real change. Jiang Du is not bragging. If he wants to listen to the system every day, he will be beaten when he goes up. It is estimated that Jiang Du has already been beaten to death. Well, absolutely. The real changes this time seemed particularly difficult. Jiang Du was not impatient and entered the earth. At this time, Jiang Du had a villa of his own in Liangjun City. Of course, the villa was not too big, which was only a dozen hectares. Jiang Du didn''t want that extravagance either, but considering his wives, each one would give birth to a hundred and ten fat boys in the future, the place was too small to live in. At that time, it was said that Jiang Du would be given such a big house in the imperial capital, but Jiang Du refused. If you don''t want to live in the imperial capital, if you want such a big house, you should sell it to the rich! However, the courtyard house really made a set for Jiang Du. That''s three admissions, which is not bad. Ning Xue, Qin Ran and others have already lived in this yard, and Xiaobei and Shuang''er are also playing happily in it. A hundred years have passed, Jiang Shuang''er is still a girl in nature. It''s time to marry her, or else I can eat and drink with myself every day, um... Who wants it? The relationship between Skyfire Elf and Little Xueling was heating up, almost melting Little Xueling. With these existences in a huge house, it is not too empty. Tun Yan has been completely decadent, basking in the sun every day, practicing? Impossible, cultivation is impossible. You can only mix some food to improve your cultivation level. I heard that he had taken a fancy to a Samoyed dog in the west of the city, but he didn''t know how the situation was going. Hey, what kind of mess is thinking in your head? He sighed faintly, he should have reached the age of retirement, and he had to rush around. No matter what, after I change this future thing, I will retire and love whoever. "Sher, I''m back!" Jiang duo called out. Ning Xue slowly opened her clear eyes, as beautiful as transparent ice crystals. A smile appeared on her face, as if the frosty snow lotus bloomed. Her waist was as thin as a lightly gripped white dress, and her figure came to Jiang Du in an instant. "How is it? I''m done with the outside affairs?" Ning Xue asked softly. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue with a bright smile on his face. Ah, ah, its really been a long time since I had a good conversation with Ning Xue and the others, I was so busy. "Take a break for a while, and then go out after a while, if I continue to be busy, I am worried that I will die suddenly, I want to die!" Jiang Du opened his arms and said with a smile. Ning Xue gently entered Jiang Du''s arms, and closed her eyes somewhat comfortably. Feel the warmth of the two after a long time. Time seems to have stopped at this time, the years are peaceful, and the feelings are just right. People are warm in the afternoon sun. Jiang sniffed the faint scent of Ning Xue''s body, and felt that Ning Xue''s body was slightly cold but absolutely comfortable, and all his troubles seemed to be left behind by him. "Look, look, my brother really likes his sister-in-law the most. Look at my brother''s intoxicated look." "Shh, don''t talk, you will be heard." Jiang Du, who was originally at peace, showed black lines on his forehead. "Two stinky girls, come home for me!" Jiang Du waved his hand casually, and the two girls didn''t even have a chance to react, and threw them back to Jiangjiacun in an instant. At the same time, a force directly fixed the two of them, the TV turned on automatically, and everything was caused instantly. Even TV is playing "Most Powerful Brain", let the two girls see the gap between themselves and others! Ning Xue''s face was slightly red, and although she felt a little pity in her heart, she was her sister-in-law after all, she couldn''t be beaten to death, right? "I''m hungry, I''ll cook for you. Besides, Limeng and Qin Ran are at home." Ning Xue gently sorted Jiang Du''s clothes. "Do you still cook?" Jiang widened his eyes in surprise. Ning Xue... "Go!" Ning Xue said softly. "Oh oh oh, I will go to Qin Ran and Li Meng right away." "I let you cook!" Jiang Du... "Go, wait, I promise to cook you a great meal!" Jiang Du said, patted his chest. Then she pulled up Ning Xue and touched her extremely comfortable little hand, and walked inside. Tuan ran over happily at this time, carrying Skyfire Elf and Little Snow Spirit on his body. Xiao Bingjing, a poor baby, didn''t know where she went. "Lao Jiang Lao Jiang, I have something to do with you!" "father!" The Skyfire Elf wanted to climb directly on Jiang Du''s shoulders. This guy had some eyesight. He saw that he was holding Ning Xue''s little hand, and he didn''t let him hug him. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du raised his brows. Tun Yan''s old face turned red slightly at this time. "Ah, it''s not too big a matter, I just want to ask you and Lady Empress to be a witness for me and Lingli..." Tun Yan said embarrassedly. Jiang Du? ? ? Ning Xue... Although I know that Tun Yan and the Samoyed are fighting happily, but even her mistress does not know that they have reached the age of marriage. "No problem, when?" These are small questions, Jiang Du directly agreed. "Soon, wait, I''ll talk to Lingli immediately, how long will you stay at home?" Tun Yan asked. "I''m not in a hurry, this time I can stay longer." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Okay, I''ll go first." Tun Yan''s body was aroused, and he ran fast in an instant. Jiang Du grinned and opened his mouth. Even the terrible dog is about to get married. I don''t know when you will have a partner. Why don''t you enter my fan camp? "Do you want to get married?" Jiang Du asked Ning Xue with a smile. Ning Xue''s face was a little red, but she nodded gently. Jiang Du gently touched Ning Xue''s head. "When I finish one more thing, we will get married. I will give you a very grand wedding." Jiang Du solemnly promised. Ning Xue nodded. What about Qin Ran and Li Meng? Knot together? Jiang Du wants to give everyone a grand wedding, but this is suspected of receiving more gifts. Forget it, think about it then! Soon, Li Meng and Qin Ran also walked out, Qin Ran still looks cold, and it seems that he has never changed in these years. On the other hand, Limeng looks mature, but his true nature is more like a little girl. This is the case with the legendary childlike giant breasts. Cough cough cough. Of these three people, only Ning Xue changed the most. First, it was cold when she was affected by Xueyin, and then she met Jiang Du, a stubborn and mean fellow, and coupled with complete control of Xueyin, Xiao Xueling was also obedient. Ning Xue''s mentality also changed, and it was no longer cold every day. Instead, she became like a little princess. After all, his parents love him, his family is superior, his talent is good, and Jiang Du is the object of such a great hero. What is not a little princess? Later, it was also possible that with the increase of experience, or the increase of age, Ning Xue became a little gentler, and the smile on her face also increased a lot. Qin Ran has a stubborn character, which has been completely shaped into his bones and is hard to be influenced. She had already regarded Jiang Du as everything to him, as long as Jiang Du didn''t dislike him, she would not change it. Limeng is the most shallow feeling, but Jiang Du used deception skills to deceive people every day, which led to this kind of result. Even the deception skills estimated that Jiang Du was deceived because of the number of times he used it. Too much. Anyway, it is undeniable that Jiang Du was moved. I don''t know if it''s tempting. However, since this has been the case, Jiang Du will also take the responsibility. As the so-called love, it is often the same thing. Everyone gave a hug, and Jiang Du talked about killing the ancient heaven by himself for a while and then destroying it. The three women are not repelling each other, talking and laughing with each other. Jiang Du didn''t understand the feelings of women either. But not long after, he was already lying on the sofa like an uncle, watching TV and eating grapes. And the three women started cooking. They naturally knew Jiang Du''s hard work. Although Ning Xue said just let him cook, they still didn''t hold back their heartache for Jiang Du. In just a few minutes, Jiang Du actually fell asleep on the sofa. Once relaxed, the strong feeling of sleepiness is simply beyond the limits of humans. Sleeping soundly, Jiang Du was photographed for dinner. Jiang Du suddenly woke up, and the nightmare power instantly enveloped him. But after seeing the face clearly, he was suddenly relieved. The reaction was overwhelming. "We will sleep with you after dinner," Qin Ran whispered in Jiang Du''s ear. The warm heat sprayed on Jiang Du''s ears, and Xiao Jiang Du saluted instantly. Chapter 1077： Bet (four more) A lunch was ordinary and warm, but Jiang Du seemed a little absent-minded. It''s nonsense to say it, and it''s weird for Jiang Du to be in the mood to eat when Qin Ran does this. If it weren''t for the inability to learn island culture, the uncertainty has already begun. Not long after, after drinking and eating. Qin Ran and Li Meng looked at each other, and then smiled. "Ah, after the decision of the Jiang Family''s Backyard Internal Affairs Office, Master Jiang Du today turned over Ning Xue''s sister''s brand. Ning Xue remembers that if you can''t hold on, don''t forget to ask for help!" Li Meng Qiao smiled. Said. As soon as she said this, Ning Xue''s face instantly became red and transparent. "Only you talk a lot." Ning Xue gave Limeng angrily. "Limeng, let''s clean up the dishes, Jiang Du is already very tired, why can''t sister Ning Xue hold on." Qin Ran said with a smile on his face. Jiang Du''s face didn''t blush, but his heartbeat accelerated and he couldn''t help raising his brows. It seems that Qin Ran, the stinky girl, seems to have forgotten the power of Ben Jiang. "Little Xue''er, come on, don''t let the two of them watch jokes then." Jiang Du cheered Ning Xue. Ning Xue couldn''t help but pinch Jiang Du hard. This guy made fun of himself with the two of them. The two women happily went to wash the dishes, and vaguely heard the sound of two people betting. "I bet that at most two days, if within two days, Sister Xueer will ask for help." "I think it may take three days. Jiang Du, the animal, has been holding back for a long time." "Hmph, this time, the three of us must work harder, let Jiang Du cover his waist and go out like last time, so that he can get rid of flowers and grass outside." "I agree. I can tell at a glance that the empress is interesting to him, she may be able to play mahjong anytime, and he must be treated well." The sound is not small, it seems to be heard on purpose. Ning Xue''s face was even more ruddy. Jiang Du curled his lips in disdain. Just kidding, if I didn''t have a cultivation base, I would be so quick to hold back the spermatorrhea, the three stinky little girls still want to let themselves go? If it wasn''t for cleaning and housekeeping, it was too tiring the last time. It would never happen the second time. "Ah~ I''m sleepy, let''s go to sleep!" Jiang Du said with a yawn. "you" Ning Xue couldn''t help but pinch Jiang Du again. Jiang Du picked up Ning Xueheng with a bright smile on his face. "See how long you can hold on!" Ning Xue bit her silver teeth and snorted coldly. "Relax, I won''t give them two opportunities." Enter the house and close the door. After a while, the temperature in the room rose. Running on the wooden floor in slippers, the suppressed voice of eating spicy strips mixed. After Limeng and Qin Ran brushed their bowls, they saw a barrier that was soundproof and prevented from prying eyes directly shrouded in the house. The voice that I was trying to suppress can no longer be suppressed in an instant. Li Meng and Qin Ran glanced at each other, their bodies were a little hot. "Now can you start timing?" "Yes!" "Don''t forget the bet." "natural!" As time passed by, the entire villa was full of rhythmic sounds. In a blink of an eye, the sky dimmed. Jiang''s house was brightly lit. The sun rises again. The sun sets again. "It''s too much day and night, amazing!" Li Meng couldn''t help but said with a start. Although they have experienced it several times and their ability to withstand it has greatly increased, Jiang Du, the dog thief, is even more unscrupulous. The power of the charge is simply unreasonable. Ning Xue could hold on for such a long time. Although the voice had disappeared a dozen times, when it sounded again, it was still powerful. It shows that Ning Xue still has more energy. "No hurry, there will be some time before two days." As soon as the voice fell, the voice suddenly became sharper. "Come in!" In an instant, a force directly enveloped the two of them and pulled them into the room. In the room, the temperature is higher. Time flies, like a white horse passing by. With a pure white Samoyed dog, Tun Yan squatted on the ground, looking at the tightly closed gate and barrier, feeling a little helpless. "Otherwise, the wedding will be postponed for a while?" Tun Yan said cautiously. This head is called a smart Samoyed dog, and at this moment, an elegant girl has appeared. And Tunya also changed to become a human being. He also looked like a teenager. "It seems that it can only be postponed. Then you can''t go home. Where should we go now?" Li asked. Tun Yan touched his head and showed a smile. "Let''s find a place too, I have already bought a small house, hehehe..." Then Tunya disappeared instantly with cleverness. On the other side, Xiaobei and Jiang Shuang''er watched the science and education channel for several days, and finally the power of imprisonment dissipated. "Ah, ah, I''m so angry, I''m going to fight the dog Jiang alone." Jiang Shuang''er gritted his teeth angrily, with a hideous face. "No, no, we can''t beat him!" Beckham waved his hand hurriedly. Wouldn''t it be miserable if he was imprisoned again? For two lively and active girls, they can be cruelly imprisoned here. If another man comes over, wouldn''t they be very dangerous? Damn, the time elf didn''t dare to treat himself like this, this Jiang Du dare to do so. "It''s okay, I have a way, let''s go to the old man to file a complaint!" Jiang Shuang''er''s fist clenched tightly. "Except for Ning Xue''s sister-in-law, the dog Jiang Du is most afraid of his father. Father will definitely be able to heal him. When that time comes, he must let his father beat him up." "Oh, is it so?" A voice suddenly rang. The two angrily girls instantly stiffened. A Jiang Du walked out slowly. This Jiang Du is naturally a clone of Jiang Du. In fact, he has been watching these two stinky girls, on the one hand for the safety of the two, and on the other hand, worried that these two girls have no vision and disturb the happiness of the body. A lovely and brilliant smile appeared on Jiang Shuang''er''s face instantly. "Brother, my dear brother, the most dear brother in the world, why don''t you go with my sister-in-law? Oh, I know, you must be worried about the safety of your closest sister, I know this world Go, father and mother are not as good as my old brother, I really love you so much." Jiang Shuang''er said this long list of compliments without flushing, his eyes narrowed into crescent shape because of the brilliant smile. . Beckham opened her mouth, wanting to say something to please forgive me, and finally held back a word for a long time. "thank you." Jiang Du... Thank you, what the **** am I? "What did you call me just now?" Jiang Duchuang looked at Jiang Shuang''er with a smile on his face. "Brother, my dear brother, my dear brother!" Jiang Shuang''er paled and said hurriedly. "How do I hear... Dog Jiang Du?" "Huh? Impossible, you must have heard it wrong, absolutely wrong, how could I scold you, if you are a dog Jiang Du, then what am I, am I not a dog Jiang Shuang anymore. So impossible, I didn''t scold you!" Jiang Shuang''er said firmly. I don''t care, I don''t, I don''t know. Take out the video if you have the ability! Otherwise everything is slandering me. Jiang Du smiled. A photo ball appeared in his hand, and above it was the scene of the two scolding Jiang Du. "Go, it''s been a long time since I saw our mother, let''s go see our mother." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. In an instant, the faces of the two girls were extremely pale. If Jiang Shang is Jiang Du''s nemesis, then Jiang Du''s mother is definitely the biggest nemesis of Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei. The kind of enemy for life. What''s embarrassing is that Jiang Shang also listened to Ling Tianxin. As for Ling Tianxin, it might be because Jiang Du didn''t get her company when he was a child, and that was totally blatantly favoring Jiang Du. With a change of relationship, Jiang Du, relying on his mother, can completely eat the whole family. "We were wrong!" The two girls wailed at the same time. "Wrong, what should I do if I am wrong?" Jiang Du said while turning the photo ball in his hand. "Apologize, sorry!" "Admit punishment!" Sure enough, Xiaobei was even more afraid of his mother, and directly popped out the word "confession". "I think this house is pretty good." Jiang Du said with a smile and looked around. Jiang Shuang''er''s eyes rolled. "We promise that we will never step out of this house within three days!" Jiang Shuang''er promised directly. Beckham? ? ? What do you mean? Jiang Du nodded his head, he was worthy of being a member of the old Jiang family, and his head was so good. "Five days!" "No, five days is too... five days is five days!" The wailing changed to gritted teeth. PS: Please mobilize your hands to pay attention to "Old Hoop Talking Book", okay! Chapter 1078： admonition Five days later, Jiang Du was refreshed. The three girls were in a panic and had already slept secretly on the big bed Jiang Duo made. Jiang Du also had a particularly comfortable sleep. After waking up, he only felt that the world was a little clearer. But in the end, it is still a warrior, there are people who are in the body. Although this kind of exercise is really exhausting, the recovery speed is very fast. Those who talk about what they write are nothing short of their own, they are pure envious, jealous, decent chickens. Humph! On the sixth day, the three girls, uh, should be called women now, washed and dressed slightly. Without him, Jiang Du will take them home today. Now his parents still live in Jiangjia Village. The house in the city is still unaccustomed to Jiang Shang. After all, most of the people he knew were not in the imperial capital, but in Jiangjiacun. And because Jiang Du saw some fragments of the future, he directly let his father go home. Jiang Du seemed to understand why the daddy of this world was so weak. He killed all the people Jiang Shang was about to kill, and he still practiced a fart, just waiting to hold his grandson. Although I had experienced it before, but after all there was no such a big crisis, Jiang Shang was also bearish. If you''re so tired, you can''t catch up with Jiang Du, so let Jiang Du go on your own! Jiang Du didn''t tell his parents in advance that he was coming, so he drove the car around and drove towards the house. Although there is no driver''s license, it is not a big problem. No one would look up Jiang Du just by looking at the special license plate numbers in the row of zeros. Along the way, chatting with grandpa and aunt, listening to some dolls calling themselves uncles, Jiang Du''s heart is comfortable. Originally, his seniority was extremely low, no, it should be said that the lowest, but now after a hundred years of hard work in Jiangjia Village, Jiang Du has finally got rid of the penultimate generation. Everyone looked at Jiang Du''s three daughters-in-law, the old people Jiang Du thumbed up. Some young children looked straight. "Done, when will you get married? I haven''t given you any money yet!" "Oh, Xiao Du, I know you are great outside, but you hurried to give birth to a big fat boy. I know an old Chinese doctor who treats infertility very well. Would you like to see it?" "Du, this is the egg laid by the chicken that grandma raises herself, you let your wife eat something, this is too thin, you have strength to eat fat." It was Jiang Du that he was used to seeing big scenes outside, the starry sky was destroyed, the void collapsed, and the world shattered. But he couldn''t hold back the cordial greetings from the grandparents at home, and let him go to infertility... The ghost knows how Jiang Du got home all the way. The three women had never seen such a scene before, and they kept smiling while flushing. He finally got home. Although he couldn''t hold it, Jiang Du still felt very comfortable in his heart. Retire, retire early! In the future, I will also hold my grandson... well, sit at the entrance of the village with my son. "Daddy and mom, I''m back!" Jiang Du shouted outside the door. The two of them were at home, and basically never actively used their mental power to explore anything, and naturally they didn''t know anything about Jiang Du''s experience along the way. Mother was overjoyed and hurriedly greeted her. Jiang Du had already pushed the door in. Seeing the three women behind Jiang alone, their eyes glowed. "I''m back, I haven''t been back for so long, so I should come back and have a look, Xueer, Ranran, Mengmeng has also come, hurry up and sit in the house." Mother Jiang Du''s face was full of smiles. . "Mom, where is my father?" Jiang Du asked. Unscientific, he didn''t come out to greet his precious son. "Your father is in the study, you should go first, Xueer, you follow me." Ling Tianxin said with a weird expression. Looking at his mother''s expression, Jiang Du felt a sense of anxiety in his heart. "Ah, well, you can just call the old man out. What I did in the past, I will be exhausted." Jiang Du said pitifully. When Ling Tianxin was said by his son, a touch of distress was instantly revealed, and his hardened heart instantly softened. "Well, you go into the house, I''ll call your father, this daughter-in-law is here, this old thing is too shameless." Jiang Du grinned. Does this count as an escape? Jiang Du took the three women and rushed into the living room. "What''s the matter?" Ning Xue asked softly, her eyes a little puzzled. "It''s okay, I don''t have to think about it. It must be my father who hasn''t beaten me for a long time, and now some of his hands are itchy." Jiang Du said nonchalantly. As the saying goes, my dad hasnt beaten me for three days, three days... Ning Xue suddenly laughed. It seems that Uncle Jiang Shang can still cure Jiang Du. "Do you want me to plead with the teacher?" Qin Ran also showed a slight smile on his face. "No, with my mother here, he dare not make it!" Jiang Du said categorically. After a while, my mother came back. But seeing that there was no one behind his mother, Jiang Du''s heart was cold again. No, right? Now his father is so tough, even his mother is not afraid. "Xiao Du, I''m afraid you still need to go to the study..." Mom said helplessly to Jiang Du. "How much persuasion?" Jiang Du asked weakly. My mother groaned for a while and glanced at her three daughter-in-laws. "Seven or eighty percent!" "Then it''s okay." Jiang Du stood up immediately. "You talk to mom first, I''ll be back when I go!" Jiang Du didn''t believe it yet, a mere old man, what kind of storm he could make. study! Jiang Du knocked on the door. "Come in!" Jiang Shang''s calm voice came from the room. Jiang Du... Gently opened the door, Jiang looked over his head alone, and saw Jiang Shang sitting behind the desk, looking at him with a smile on his face. Jiang Du looked at this smile, his body trembled slightly, and he was about to run. "Dare to run, I''ll break your leg!" Jiang Shang said with a smile but a simple voice. Jiang Du... Although I have a heart to say, with your strength, you can''t hurt my hair even if I stand still. However, Jiang Du did not want to die young. Cautiously walked in, Jiang Du gave his father a bright smile. "Father, you look handsome again, completely on par with my Uncle Ning." "Kneel down!" Jiang Shang suddenly shouted. "Puff!" Jiang Du''s legs softened and his head drooped. "Father, I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I kneel down?" Jiang Du said aggrievedly. Your son is also a person with a surname in this world anyway. If you say you kneel and kneel down, don''t I want face? "I seal all the cultivation base, including the strength of the physical body." Jiang Shang said. Jiang Du suddenly raised his head and saw Jiang Shang holding a rolling pin in his hand. Jiang Du took a breath. "Father, I am not convinced, and I have done nothing wrong, you are a dictatorship, you are not a father!" Jiang duo gritted his teeth and directly sealed all his own. Although I am obedient, I still refuse. "Are you doing something wrong?" A sneer appeared on Jiang Shang''s face. "Three girls, how long have you been with you? Are you unwilling to give someone a wedding? Did you do something wrong?" Jiang Shang took the rolling pin and slammed it on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du took a breath. "Isn''t it because I haven''t settled the external affairs? The external crisis is full of dangers. I am getting married now, it is not delaying others." Jiang Du was a little dissatisfied. Jiang Shang was instantly more angry. "Fuck your mother''s shit, outside affairs, outside affairs, don''t you think that if you die outside, the three of them will remarry, right?" Another rolling pin hit Jiang Du''s body severely. Jiang Du... "What do you mean by delaying people? How long have they been waiting for you? You are not getting married until they are delayed!" "How much do you think you can have, do you have peace in the world? If you die, until the end, you will not give someone a wedding. What are you? You have no conscience!" "If you don''t marry others, what do you provoke others to do?" "Also, why don''t you have children? Why don''t you have children, these three girls, I will leave the dream aside, don''t I know Ranran and Cher? If you die, they will die alone, even They will die madly for you, do you want to see such a scene? Shouldn''t you leave a child with them?" Jiang Shang''s voice shook the sky, and the rolling pin kept hitting Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du... I''m dead when I open my mouth, I''m dead when I shut up, how can I die so easily... Chapter 1079： life After a call, Jiang Shang was panting. Throw the rolling pin and sit directly on the chair. Jiang Du couldn''t help rubbing his body and wanted to stand up. "Who made you stand up, kneel for me!" Jiang Shang shouted. Jiang Du... Kneel down honestly. "Let''s talk about it, what are your thoughts?" Jiang Shang took a sip of tea. "Um, daddy, I''m not that easy to die...Don''t say it as if I''m going to die soon..." Jiang Du said weakly. "Fuck your shit, don''t you know what you do yourself, kill this and that every day, and go to a very distant age to be able to fight against a strong man who has touched the parallel world, if not for me in other parallel worlds? Powerful enough, just the erosion of the parallel world can kill you." "I''m still killing the Ancient Heavenly Court alone. How dangerous is the Ancient Heavenly Court, do you still use me?" "You did a lot of things by yourself. Which one is not dancing on the tip of a knife?" Jiang Du... Looking at this posture, why did Jiang Du communicate with Jiang Shang from many parallel worlds? As a result, Jiang Shang found that he was the worst among the many parallel worlds? It needs to be cultivated, but it is not strong. It needs grandson, but grandson does not. Even a daughter-in-law is still accurate. Then began to spread the anger on yourself? "Think about it for yourself, since you have provoke others, then you have to be responsible to them. Look at the people around you who are about your size. How many people are still unmarried?" Jiang Shang hated iron and steel . Jiang Du raised his brows. He was not convinced by this. "Sunhye is married?" Jiang Shang directly choked on a sip of the tea, stood up angrily, and slammed Jiang Du''s body with the rolling pin again. "The so-so Shanhui is a monk, a monk!" The voice of gnashing teeth came out of Jiang Shang''s mouth. "The people of your own age." Jiang Du whispered. "Dare to slap your mouth!" Jiang Du closed his mouth. Jiang Shang angrily returned to his seat. "Today, you must give me a time point, an exact time point, when is the marriage?" Jiang Shang directly issued the final order. Jiang Du also began to think about such a problem seriously. In fact, what Jiang Shang said was quite right. Ning Xue and Qin Ran were absolutely desperate for themselves, and Li Meng was basically the same. If he died, in such a world, there would be no remarriage at all. Because of the great possibility, this world is over, after all, the earth is its own divine sea. The ultimate possibility for myself is to let the system protect the earth and leave. So if you can''t give three women a wedding, it will be a huge regret. If you leave another child, it can be regarded as the concern of the three women. After all, it can be seen from Jiang Shang. Had it not been for his mother to leave Jiang Shang with herself at the time, it is estimated that Jiang Shang would have gone to Heyuanjie desperately. It is precisely because of Jiang Du that Jiang Shang has other worries, and he finally stayed in Jiangjia Village for 16 years, pulling Jiang Du''s **** and urinating. "Actually, I told Ning Xue a few days ago that when I come back next time, I will give her a grand wedding." Jiang Du scratched his head embarrassedly. "Why do you have to come back next time, and what are you going to do?" Jiang Shang was also a little helpless. In fact, this can''t be blamed on Jiang Du, Jiang Dutian was so busy, and his busy parents almost disappeared. "To go to a place, I went to the future before and saw some bad things, so I need to change a little bit to make the future deviate a bit." Jiang Du said. "future" Jiang Shang rubbed his brows. My dear, what is his son now, he even went to the future. "Is it dangerous?" "Fortunately, this time I am not going to fight, but to provoke a wave of discord." Jiang Du said with a smile. As for things like the Evil World, I won''t talk about it for the time being, and it won''t be of much use. It only adds to the concern. Jiang Shang sighed, stood up, and touched Jiang Du''s head with his palm. Jiang Du couldn''t help shrinking his head instantly. "Don''t hit you!" Jiang Shang was angrily touched Jiang Du''s board. "It''s also to blame your father''s lack of strength and put all the burden on you." Jiang Du narrowed his eyes somewhat comfortably. "Hurt, saying this is as if you have the strength to resist." Jiang Shang was touching Zhengshuang, but its been a long time since Jiang Dus head was photographed. After stopping this, he slapped the past. Ah, cool! Jiang Du... Mouth! "Okay. Now that you have made a decision, it is best. Don''t forget. If nothing can happen, you must first save your life. After all, you are not alone now." Jiang Du rubbed his head and gave his father a big smile. The father and son left the study. Behind the study, the two girls glanced at each other. "Usually we always bully your dad. I didn''t expect your dad to be so powerful and let your brother kneel. Your brother would kneel obediently, and he wouldn''t dare to fight him." Beckham said secretly. Jiang Shuang''er curled his lips. "Hmph, just a few hits like this is enough for what, and I will file a complaint later, saying that the dog Jiang Du has illegally imprisoned the two of us!" Jiang Shuang''er said unconvinced. "I''ll be satisfied if the two of us are also slapped." Beckham said with some yearning. Poorly Beibei, originally on the island of time, was still a big devil who was not afraid of the sky. Now that he has been severely beaten by the society many times, he has finally become more submissive. On the contrary, it was Jiang Shuang''er, who jumped even more. I don''t know who I learned from. In the living room, the three women sat chatting with Jiang Du''s mother, and were relieved to see Jiang Du coming intact. The family was happy, and at last Tunya led a little daughter-in-law to run over. Finally, Tunya''s marriage was settled, just three days later. Originally, Tunyi had no relatives, and the only relative was Jane. The others are his friends. Three days passed quickly. In Tunya''s new house, Jiang Dufang went lively to pick up the bride from the Samoyed Lili''s house. I have to say that the current people on Earth have long been well-informed, but the marriage of two dogs, or the town of Jiang Du and another powerful female emperor as witnesses, simply attracted the attention of all people on the earth. How much face does it take to let Jiang Du be a witness? Of course, people who knew Jiang Du also knew about the relationship between Jiang Du and Tun Yi, which was not surprising. To Jiang Du''s surprise, the flat-headed brother...No, the silver-haired beast has also come over, he is still hanging, cool. It''s been a long time since I saw the silver-haired beast. It is not easy to be able to survive to the present at the level of its death. Time passed slowly. Jiang Du stayed at home for a long time this time, so he took a look at Ning Zhiyuan and the others in the Imperial Capital. The real change has been successfully upgraded when Jiang Du, Ning Xue and others fought fiercely. Real change has evolved into Futaba! This is a very interesting name. There is a saying that there are no two leaves exactly the same in this world, but the name of this skill is called Futaba. The skills are as follows: Futaba: Absolute mystery sacred skill. You can imitate everything you see and cannot be objectively recognized by any existence. After using this skill, you can obtain the opponent''s equal strength, all the skills and rules, and the person who imitates , Must not exceed the strength of a realm of its own. There are many skills introductions. The name of this Futaba skill also made Jiang Du clear. If all his skills evolve, they will be collectively referred to as holy skills. And it''s a mystery holy skill. Another point is that Jiang Du can imitate the opponent and instantly possess the strength and skills of the opponent. This limit is no more than one big realm. Now Jiang Du''s strength is in the sub-holy realm third heaven, doesn''t it mean that if he imitates a strong man in the most holy third heaven. Then he can have the most holy strength in an instant? This skill is awesome! After all, his leisure time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, Jiang Du has left the earth. A new journey must be started in the end! Ps: For some Calvin, the official account will be updated in advance in the evening. I want to think about the evil world. Chapter 1080： Disturbing world Void! Jiang Du''s figure emerged. This time, there was no world spirit by his side, and the world spirit was still in the realm of the real world. Of course, if there is a battle, the world spirit can appear at any time to help Jiang Du fight. Jiang Du looked at the black void ahead and waved his hand gently. Jiu Kuo Yao has appeared in front of him. The Jiku Demon sat cross-legged, and the whole demon seemed to withered. "Take me to the so-called back door!" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Jiku Yao slowly opened his eyes. "it is good!" For Jiang Du to enter the world of evil spirits, Jie Ku Yao really couldn''t ask for it. Anyway, he also told Jiang Du about the danger of the evil demon world. If he died in it, the Jiekui Demon might laugh to death. Jiang grabbed the Journey Demon with one hand, and then flew quickly in the void under the command of Journey Demon. After flying a long distance, finally, the two stopped in a barren star. How do you say this star? There is a feeling like the moon, which is grayish white, pitted from a distance, giving the feeling of cold and withered in the human. "It''s here." Jiku Demon said. Jiang Du took a look, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes, but in his eyes, this was still an ordinary planet that couldn''t be ordinary. However, Jiang Du didn''t say anything, and went straight down with the Jiuku Demon. "Under this sandstorm." Jiku Demon said. Jiang Du gently waved his hand, and in an instant, countless sands separated towards the two sides. Keep separating. A grand canyon tens of kilometers deep has been formed, and as expected, a touch of black began to appear inside. Jiang Du''s fingers were gently placed on this black stone and pinched slightly. The stone was not broken, that is, it left a few finger prints. Large tracts of wind and sand continue to fly. A black ancient city slowly appeared in Jiang Du''s vision. The name of the city has long since disappeared, and everything in it has been ruthlessly eroded and turned into fly ash over time. But one thing is certain, humans have definitely lived in this city. As the full picture of the city gradually emerged, a breath of ancient vicissitudes came to his face, and Jiang Du seemed to see the prosperous appearance of this city in the extremely old age. But now, it has become a ruin. The past figures have been wiped out in time. "Where is it?" Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword in his hand, and remained fully alert for such a place. "It''s right in the center of the city." Jiku Demon said. Jiang Du cautiously lurked towards the center of the city. Nothing changed along the way, everything seemed to be extremely normal. Finally, a huge high platform in the center of the city appeared in Jiang Du''s vision. On the high platform, there are densely packed runes, and each rune is like a rule, containing some incomprehensible rules for Jiang Du. But when Jiang Du was in his current state, many things could be understood as long as he had some clues. Jiang Du''s mental power began to diffuse towards various symbols. Hundreds of spars containing rich energy were thrown out by Jiang Du, and they happened to fall into the grooves. The light quickly brightened on this high platform. "Follow me and go back together!" Jiang Du grabbed the Jiekuo Yao. Jiku Yao''s face was extremely frightened. "No, no, I don''t want to go back, please, don''t let me go back." Jiku Yao let out a stern cry. Jiang Du wondered, what exactly is in the world of evil spirits, and why would Jiekuo Yao be so scared? Then his figure has disappeared on the high platform. The feeling of space transmission sounded. The ray of light kept setting off on Jiang Du''s body. "Drip, scan to complete, it''s human!" A mechanical voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du raised his brows. Listening to this voice, it feels like a robot. However, Jiang Du is not surprised at this, and it may be a civilization of the age that will become a technological civilization. Just like the earth, if it weren''t for Yuanjie, it would have embarked on the path of technological civilization. After all, technological civilization is the most convenient and most convenient way to promote. And if it is cultivation, it depends too much on the surrounding environment. It''s like a man-made spacecraft, carrying people to the moon. Once some signs are discovered, it only takes decades to grow from nothing. And if it is cultivation, unless the evildoer, it is completely impossible to cultivate in a place where the energy of the earth is barren for decades to cross the void. Shuttle in this environment similar to a space-time tunnel. Suddenly, a pair of blood red lights lit up in the tunnel. Jiang Du''s vigilance suddenly became full. Blood-red eyes lit up from all directions. In each pair of eyes, there seemed to be endless evil spirits, just looking at Jiang Du like this. A gleam of light appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes, and he instantly saw what these were. They were all human beings wearing heavy armors, their blood-red eyes had completely lost human emotions, and the evil spirits all over their bodies were simply appalling, floating above the tunnel in all directions. This should be the human who once stationed at this back door, and it should be regarded as the predecessor of the human race. Jiang Du sighed slightly and bowed in all directions. Turned into this monster, neither man nor ghost, to be honest, quite pitiful. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Simply sit cross-legged. Behind him, a ray of golden light appeared directly, and the "Demanding Mantra" was chanted softly in his mouth. The golden light rippled through the tunnel, covering the bodies of these evil soldiers. Gradually, a pair of blood-red eyes began to disappear. These evil soldiers did not embarrass Jiang Du. With the long shuttle, the golden light passed. When Jiang Du opened his eyes again, he had already come to a gloomy world. The moment he stepped into this world, Jiang Du felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling, as if something was holding his throat all the time. The black-brown earth looks extremely dry. Jiang Du looked at the past, this was not a star, but a huge continent. In this world, there are no sun, moon and stars, and the distance seems to be dark, and it is impossible to see the distant scene clearly. In Jiang Du''s perception, there were no creatures in the distance around him. He changed into the appearance of the Jiuyu Demon. Countless system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Ding, you have transformed into the Jiuwei Demon, your strength has reached the Ninth Heaven of the Sub-Holy Realm!" "Ding, you have gained skills!" "Ding, you have no end to gaining skills!" "Ding, you have acquired the skills, the hiding of solitude!" "Ding, you have acquired skills..." At the same time, beside Jiang Du''s attribute page, a gray page appeared, and the above was all the skills of the Jiuku Demon. Jiang Du thought about it slightly, and didn''t hide his figure, but ran away in one direction at random. The gravity of this world is also very powerful. But Rao is so, Jiang Du''s speed is naturally fast. Half an hour later, Jiang Du stopped, and he finally saw a city. Painful Sixteen Cities! This name made Jiang Du look a little strange. The city gate was closed tightly, and there were no demons. Jiang''s single figure suddenly flew up. He wanted to see the scene in the city, and suddenly, a big hand suddenly grabbed Jiang Du. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, did not resist, and was simply caught. This big brown hand directly brought Jiang Du into the city, and Jiang Du felt like he had penetrated a thin film. In the next second, countless screams filled Jiang Du''s ears. Too much. There are too many screams, even extremely stern. "It''s really good luck to catch a demon without a master!" A strange voice rang in Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang Du stared blankly at the demons in this city, either beating each other or doing self-mutilation there. Jiang Du''s heart seemed to be hit hard by something. too frightening! Chapter 1081： Terrible world Jiang Du''s face instantly became cold. He could feel that the demon behind him was very powerful! But it was not too strong to the point that Jiang Du couldn''t resist, and at most it was the pinnacle of Yasheng. This made Jiang Du silently relieved in his heart. At the very least, in such a city, it is not the strength of the sacred that is in charge. Of course, this number is just crazy for Jiang Du, and he is not sure how many cities there are. "Are you sure, I have no owner?" Jiang Du said coldly. "You don''t even have a master seal on your body. Could you tell me that you have a master?" The figure behind, gently stuck out his tongue, as if he wanted to lick Jiang Du. Jiang Du suddenly turned around and unceremoniously grabbed the person''s tongue with his palm. The demon''s reaction speed is also very fast, and the tongue is directly covered with spikes, like a whip, drawn to Jiang Du''s palm. Jiang Du grabbed his tongue full of spikes, his palms slammed hard. "what" The sound of pain came directly from the mouth of the demon. Blood flowed directly from the tongue. The many evil demons who were still hurting each other instantly all looked at Jiang Du, and the cold and painful eyes began to become excited. It seems that Jiang Du''s resistance has aroused their great interest. "kill him!" This looks distorted, like a lizard demon suddenly let out a stern roar. "Wow" In an instant, the unknown demons in the city, like zombies, all rushed towards Jiang Du. The Zhenyuan sword that had changed its form suddenly swung. The gray sword light directly drew a black line in the void, and the large piece of evil spirits was directly cut into two halves. Blood splashed, limbs separated, and black mist continued to roll. "Ahhhhh..." The pain was mixed with a voice of relief from the mouth of the torn demon. When the other demons saw this, their eyes turned blood red. They let out a variety of screams, and all rushed towards Jiang Du, and all the evil demons in the entire city were surging here. Jiang Du looked at the countless demons in this city, and couldn''t help feeling numb his scalp for a while. Especially the look in their eyes. What kind of look, crazy, longing, excited... All kinds of twisted looks make them look like they are not facing death, but embracing a bright future. Although Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, but the sword in his hand didn''t care so much, he launched a crazy killing on the demons. The evil demon who was gripping his tongue fiercely wanted to attack Jiang Du again, but was beaten by Jiang Du. Endless demons, from all directions, all came towards Jiang Du. The sky was covered by evil spirits, and the billowing black aura surged, making Jiang Du especially upset. Unexpectedly, he just came here and was about to massacre the city. I even have to say that these demons are really crazy. Jiang Du started killing frantically. What caused these demons to become such a state? Jiang Du was puzzled, and the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand slashed madly. The entire 16th City of Pain has been completely shrouded in black mist. The killing continued. Jiang Du didn''t know how long he had been killing, and finally there were no people around him. The last blue-skinned child who seemed to be only ten years old, had broken a leg, and was leaning towards Jiang Du crookedly. Even the corpse of the demon below can sometimes trip him. Jiang Du stared at this little demon in a daze, watched him crawling towards him eagerly, and raised the short sword in his hand that was still stained with blue blood. Even if he couldn''t stand still, he still stretched out his short sword to Jiang Du resolutely. Zhenyuan sword fell. This little demon was directly sealed. His body was lying on the ground, or lying in a pool of blood, at this moment, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth. The smile is very shallow, very light and very comfortable. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Zhen Yuanjian was dripping blood, but Jiang Du was now in a state of fear like never before. He already understood these demons. They believe that death is a kind of relief. Although they can be resurrected after death, they do not have to endure the pain of self-mutilation during the period of resurrection. For them, it is a very extravagant thing. It''s not hard to even imagine that if these people choose to commit suicide or go lazy without producing painful negative emotions, then the punishment that follows will definitely make them extremely scared. If these demons enter the human world and enslave humans as these demons, mankind will be completely finished. "You... you actually killed all the demons, you are dead, no, you will endure terrible pain next, pain that you will never be willing to experience again in your life." The original lizard demon used He looked at the corpses all over the floor with incredulous eyes, and then looked at Jiang Du and yelled. Jiang Du raised his brows. "Are you afraid?" Jiang Du''s mouth showed a cold smile. "Under your guard, I killed all the demons here. I guess you will also be responsible." "Even if you commit suicide now, you are now dead, after you are resurrected, the source of pain will find you and inflict unimaginable pain on you, right?" Jiang Du''s smile was a little weird and scary. But what he said was like a nail, one by one in the heart of this demon. The lizard demon could not stand even at this time. "Now, there is an opportunity that may exempt you from punishment, and see if you want to seize it," Jiang Du said softly. The lizard demon immediately shook his body. He seemed to see a life-saving straw, and hurriedly grabbed Jiang Du''s arm. "any solution?" "It''s very simple. Take me to see Lord Source of Pain. I got a big news about our demonic world. If it spreads to Lord Source of Pain, you may not only be exempted from rewards, but you may also get Commendation." Jiang Du''s voice seemed to have infinite bewitching power. The deception skills have been activated silently. The body of the lizard demon was trembling. "But... but I am not qualified to see Lord Source of Pain." The lizard demon held his head in pain. Jiang Du looked at a pinnacle sub-sage, in front of him, there was almost no dignity, afraid of fear. His fists couldn''t help but clenched tightly. If this evil spirit invades the human world... That mankind is really not as good as going to perish directly, one hundred. Because at that time, being alive is an unimaginable pain. "Then take me to find an existence qualified to contact the source of pain." Jiang Du let out a huge roar. The lizard demon fell directly to the ground, and his heart was in extreme collapse. "It seems that you really want to be punished." Jiang Du''s voice has returned to plain. "No, no, no, no, I''ll take you to find, I''ll take you to Master Torn, I''ll take you to Master Torn." The lizard demon crawled around and wanted to pull Jiang Du. Jiang snorted coldly. "Lead the way ahead!" The lizard demon began to lead the way, flying extremely fast along the way. Jiang Du turned into a bitter demon, and followed all the way. On the black-brown earth, basically no trace of evil demon was seen along the way. From time to time, he passed several cities, but because they were all blocked by a special barrier, Jiang Du couldn''t see any scene in the city. However, according to the cognition of Pain Sixteen Cities, these cities are basically at the same level. Pain, despair, greed... Each source of negative emotions all need to absorb the energy they need. Chapter 1082： Source of pain Painful Three Cities! This is the only place this lizard demon can reach, and the two frontmost cities are no longer qualified for him to approach. The City of Pain on the 3rd appeared to be much larger, and with Jiang Du''s eyes, there was a feeling that you could not see the edge at a glance. The lizard demon became respectful. But Jiang Du is actually a little strange. These demons give Jiang Du the feeling that they are completely unknown upgrades. It seems that the owner of the unknown was probably inspired by evil spirits and created the unknown. "Master Tear, this demon killed all the demon in Pain Sixteen City, and declared that there is important information to report to Master of Pain, so I brought him over to find you!" The lizard demon directly knelt on the ground and said. "Kill all the demons in Pain Sixteen City?" The hoarse voice seemed to be sharpened with a blunt knife on the human soul. People couldn''t help but get goose bumps. "The lizard demon''s head is low, and it seems that he dare not look at the tearing demon at all." Jiang Du gently blew a whistle, and looked at this shape, tearing the demons apart. The strength of the sage, but the strength of the sage did not seem to be improved by his own strength, and it was a little unstable, so that he did not exude a feeling of fear that made Jiang Du. The tearing demon looked at Jiang Du, and said faintly: "The guy in the field of despair, come to our pain field, do you want to die?" Jiang Du smiled coldly. "Now time is running out. If I don''t see the source of pain in such a short time, then all the responsibility will be yours, and you will endure the extreme pain from the source of pain." The tearing demon was startled. Then he grinned. His mouth seemed to be cut by a knife, which was extremely terrifying. "Listening to you speaking like this, I really want to try it. What qualifications do you have to meet Lord Source of Pain." As soon as the voice fell, two huge palms had already grabbed Jiang Du with lightning. Jiang Du walked back frantically. "Are you sure you want to do it to me?" Jiang Du said with a cold face. "I am more than just going to do something to you, I am going to tear you apart!" The tearing demon let out a wild roar. Two huge palms suddenly appeared on both sides of Jiang Du. Jiang Du couldn''t even dodge, so he had already grabbed Jiang Du''s shoulder fiercely. "Ultimately everything is immortal!" Jiang Du said these words in his heart. In an instant, with the power of the lonely suffering demon, the ultimate immortality was displayed. A layer of black mist directly enveloped him. The big hand grabbed Jiang Du''s shoulder and suddenly used force. "Squeak..." A bad sound came out from the black mist. A look of shock appeared in the tearing demon''s eyes. how come? And Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword was already raised. Infinite power madly gathered towards Zhen Yuanjian. Anyway, the demons here didn''t know Jiang Du''s skills, and Jiang Du''s skills were particularly refreshing. "Fatal blow!" "Star Field!" The power of the two skills were connected together, and the power of Jie Kuo Demon was directly replaced by Jiang Du''s power. Because although the Jiuku Demon has a higher realm than Jiang Du, if it is stronger than the energy, even the amount of energy that can burst in an instant, the Jiku Demon is simply not better than Jiang Du. Otherwise, how could Jiang Du catch him directly? The tearing demon''s eyes shrank violently. He felt a strong crisis, with this sword, he actually felt a kind of death. Of course, his death will be resurrected, but the resurrection will take a long time. He finally got into this position, if after he was resurrected, the day lily would be cold. "Wait, I''ll take you to see Master of Pain." The tearing demon shouted. Jiang Du tilted Zhenyuan Sword slightly. Although the power of tearing the whole body of the demon was turned, but under this sword, it did not last for too long at all, and it was directly torn apart. At the same time, Jianguang kept thinking about the painful impact of the third city. The light curtain shattered, and a terrible sword mark appeared in the city wall. No, it could not be called a sword mark anymore, but was directly destroyed. At the same time, the demons in the city did not know how many demons were completely shattered with this sword. Then the earth cracked again, and dust flew away. The many demons in Pain City 3 suddenly stunned, and then a crazy expression appeared in their eyes, and they were about to rush towards Jiang Du with a scream. They are really not afraid of death. The shattered demon was a little dazed. He felt the earth-shaking movement, and he couldn''t believe it. His strength is obviously not as good as himself... "Tear Lord!" The lizard demon looked at this familiar scene and hurriedly shouted. The tearing demon suddenly became a spirit, and hurriedly shouted. "If anyone comes here, it will definitely make you try the ultimate pain!" With just this sentence, all the madness in the eyes of the demons disappeared. They are as if there are brakes under their feet, and they hold on in an instant. If the brakes are decisive, Volvo may be willing to bow down. The desire in their eyes became pain. Even if the tearing demons are now half of their bodies shattered, they still have an absolute deterrent. "Get back!" The tearing demon let out a low growl. All the demons hurriedly withdrew. Jiang One''s eyes slowly disappeared. He put away the Zhenyuan sword. "Now, can you take me to see the source of pain?" Jiang Du said coldly. The tearing demon took a deep breath. "can!" "But whether or not Master of Pain will meet you is not what I can know." Jiang Du sneered coldly. "rest assured!" The lizard demon looked at Jiang Du, and he only now knew that Jiang Du''s strength was far beyond its rival. Fortunately, now this demon has fallen on the head of the tearing demon. The tearing demon waved a burst of energy and was directly blocked by the gap in the city. "I immediately contacted Master Source of Pain, but I need one sentence of your message to see if the value of your message can awaken Master Source of Pain." Jiang Du raised his brows. The meaning of this sentence is that the source of pain is sleeping. He thought for a while and slowly said: "Humanity is about to be completely destroyed!" The tearing demon was startled. His complexion changed drastically. He sat down directly cross-legged, and a gray light began to appear on his body. Then a beam of gray light shot out directly from his heart, pointing to the sky far away. The light beam connects heaven and earth and extends to unknown places. A ray of light appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes, but he still couldn''t see the end of the light. After a while, the tearing demon opened his eyes. "The source of pain is willing to see you." Jiang Du heaved a sigh of relief. "How do you see Lord Source of Pain?" As soon as the voice fell, the figures of the three people suddenly twisted, and the surrounding time and space formed a vortex, directly pulling the three demons and disappearing. But Jiang Du even lost all consciousness during this period, and his mind went blank. Soon, the three of them appeared in a white world. The surrounding area is white, but at the center of the world, there is a huge black mist cluster. The fog group was squirming gently, and Jiang Du looked at this huge fog group, only feeling that he was not as good as an ant. Even Jiang Du couldn''t imagine how strong this is, how could such an existence be born in this world? "Sorrowful demon, do you say that mankind is about to be completely destroyed?" A magnificent voice echoed throughout the white space. This huge mist did not mean to condense the body at all. The tearing demon and the lizard demon directly knelt on the ground. Why did he always call him a lizard demon, because Jiang Du didn''t know what the demon was. It was really terrifying to see his identity as Jiu Kuo Yao at a glance. Moreover, as this sentence was spoken, a strong desire emerged in Jiang Du''s heart, that is, to tell the truth and tell all the truth that he knew to the source of pain. "Ding, you are under the influence of the curse, your soul toughness +1..." In the end there was no sound. This also means that this bewitching voice can still be resisted with Jiang Du''s soul strength. Next, it''s time to perform by yourself. Chapter 1083： Dominate convergence "Master of pain, the villain is in the human world, and there is a certain piece of information. Even the evil spirit world has a rape, so our evil spirit world is very dangerous now!" Jiang Du said a little hastily. "Are you in the human world?" The source of pain muttered this sentence. In the next second, endless pain came directly on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du didn''t even scream, his body just started to tremble crazily. pain! The ultimate pain! Just as Jiang Du divided the pain into ten levels before, the pain that Jiang Du endured in an instant has reached the fifty level. It hurts too much. Jiang Du couldn''t describe that feeling. The only thing he can describe is that the world is moving away from him, his thinking has been completely confused, and the extreme pain is falling on him inch by inch. Every hour and every second, it is extremely slow. There is no sound in the painful world. All your attention is on the pain of your body and soul. I don''t know how long it took before the pain disappeared. Jiang Du''s body was suspended in the white space like this, unconscious, covered with sweat and blood. The tearing demon and the lizard demon knelt on the ground, their figures trembling as well. They dare not speak or look up. The pain given by the Lord of Pain is the ultimate pain in the world and cannot be isolated from any existence. Even in the world of demons, there is no other master willing to cause pain. Finally, Jiang Du let out a long and hoarse voice, his eyes were blood red, and his body was so weak that he couldn''t get up. "Are you in the human world?" The source of pain seemed to be just doing a trivial thing, asked again. "My lord, it''s... it''s my clone, there is a human being, he... he summoned me with a strange bead... it''s my clone..." Jiang Du''s speech is now incoherent, and his body is lying on the ground like a dead snake. The source of pain moved slightly. "Strange beads?" "I... I don''t know what that strange bead is, anyway?" Jiang Du gasped violently. "Oh, then?" The source of pain didn''t seem to have any intention of helping Jiang Du relieve his pain. But what is interesting is that this demon of solitude should have absorbed his pain before, and he even provided himself with a lot of pain. Otherwise, I should have an inexplicable feeling for the painful power he is providing now. Moreover, after suffering an extreme pain, it seemed to be far inferior to the pain power provided by other demons, but it was more pure than those provided by demons. A very interesting demon. "In the human world, there are two very strong people. They... they found a black hole that can enter the world of demons, and they entered the world of demons." Jiang Du''s painful aftermath has slowly disappeared. "And the human being who called me, he went to the long river of time and saw the future. What the future shows is that one of the two very strong people in the human world has been transformed into a demon. He killed all humans. Even the human beings in the parallel world were killed by him extremely fast." "I got this news, I will search for the source of pain as quickly as possible, although I am a subordinate of the source of despair, but...but..." Jiang Du didn''t say the rest. Sometimes it is enough to say eight points. Jiang Du didn''t believe in the source of pain and couldn''t hear what he meant. "Do you think that the source of despair has joined hands with that human?" the source of pain asked faintly. "The villain... the villain dare not reason in vain!" Jiang Du said humblely. The next second, extreme pain enveloped him again. The two demons have lower heads. The pain continues, and the ghost knows what kind of pain it is. Now Jiang Du finally understood why the eyes of those demons were full of numbness. Why do they have an amazing desire for death. Because compared to this kind of pain, death is undoubtedly a very comfortable thing. A few minutes later. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief, and finally he was relieved from the pain that was able to hurt people alive but didn''t hurt them. "It is definitely the source of despair, because I saw the mirror image of the future. That human being did not directly kill people from the very beginning, but drove all human beings together a little bit, causing them to fall into great despair. Just kill them!" "Moreover, I think this incident is not only the source of despair, but also the people above. They are absolutely united. If we want to completely abandon human beings and kill all human beings, our demons will naturally weaken." "But I don''t know why the source of despair will join forces with the people above. I guess those people should have promised him special benefits." Jiang Du didn''t wait for the source of the pain to ask any more, he just said everything he knew. Even inferred that it was straightforward. The source of pain squirmed his body slightly. "Yes, follow me to make sure!" Then the huge body, the source of pain, suddenly disappeared. Jiang Du''s body also disappeared together. Jiang Du followed the Lord of Pain, trembling. "Master of pain, you will have to protect me a little when the time comes. My small arms and legs will be pinched to death by chance." Jiang Du said weakly. The source of pain ignored him. But at this time, it is good to ignore it. Traveling through time and space, in the blink of an eye, they came to a black world, a huge planet reflected in Jiang Du''s eyelids. "Fallen, despair may have betrayed us, you need to accompany me a trip." The great voice of the Lord of Pain sounded in this world. "betray?" "Ok!" "Okay, let me go with you!" "In addition, I will inform all the masters, I want to see what I want to do!" A layer of invisible fluctuations spread to the entire world of evil spirits. One by one contained a huge aura, all kinds of masters who seemed to have no body were awakened. Then he rushed towards the source of despair. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Du felt a feeling of suffocation. Too many terrifying existences gathered here, surrounding the source of despair. "What do you mean?" The source of despair turned out to be a gray-white stone statue. At this time, the huge stone statue slowly opened its eyes and said with a low growl. "Desperate, do you dare to betray us?" What a powerful existence is the Lord of Pain, instantly, a beam of black light rushed directly towards one of the places. In the next second, a heavenly sword fell from the sky, and the gray-white stone statue held a large sword, directly cutting the black beam into pieces. "What betrayal? Pain, what are you talking about?" There was a touch of anger on the face of the source of despair, staring at the Lord of Pain. Other masters are coming one after another. "I want to see, what are you hiding!" Thousands of black light beams suddenly lit up. With such an attack, Jiang Du felt his scalp numb just looking at it. Each beam seemed to be able to destroy a huge star field, and there were thousands of beams of this kind. The source of despair uttered a low growl, and the blade was endless in an instant. At this time, another master shot. The Fallen Lord directly faced the sword light, his infinite incarnation, countless planets rushed towards the sword light of the source of despair. The source of fear also wants to shoot. But the other masters are not fools. When the source of fear wants to move, the source of greed has come to him in an instant. The other masters slowly became vigilant. Actually... there are three? At this time, a large black beam of light slammed into the location hidden by the source of despair. Masses of black mist began to spread madly in all directions, exuding an aura exactly like the evil demon. A series of thoughts directly locked this figure. Many masters, at this time, have revealed their killing intent without any secret. Jiang Du watched this scene, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. A generation of heavenly emperors, look at how you can survive this time. Chapter 1084： Something is wrong! "Stop the disabled first, and stay alive!" The source of pain looked at the black chaotic aura with cold eyes. The voice fell, and a large black beam rushed directly into the black chaos. "what" The screams resounded through Tianyu, and the large black chaos scattered directly. Jiang Du watched this scene, his eyelids twitched slightly. A generation of heavenly emperors added chaos, and it was also a generation of demonized emperors. In the hands of the source of pain, there is no chance to resist. Of course there is also a possibility, that is, he dare not resist. After all, so many demons around were watching him. A few minutes later, the large black chaos was stripped directly away. The figure of a generation of emperors Jiang Du had seen before in the era of chaos was pale and knelt on the ground in pain. One by one extremely terrifying demons began to shrink their bodies, and Jiang Du followed the source of pain particularly well. "Desperate, let''s talk about it, why is such a human being here with you and turned into a half evil by you?" the source of pain asked calmly. The source of despair looks cold. "Pain, what right do you have to control my business?" Everyone is the master of the evil world, and they sit on an equal footing. "Because some people say you are colluding with those old guys who transcend the world." The source of pain said lightly. The source of despair smiled coldly. Then he looked at Jiang Du. For a moment, Jiang Du felt that he was enveloped by endless despair, and he seemed to be unable to raise any sense of resistance in his heart. "Interestingly, my desperate group of demons will become yours, but you said that I colluded with the group of transcendence people, it seems there is no evidence?" The source of despair said with a smile. "Evidence, this is easy to handle!" The source of pain looked at the generation of heavenly emperors who were kneeling on the ground, and in the next second, endless pain directly enveloped the generation of heavenly emperors. "Ahhhhh..." A generation of emperors also suffered that unimaginable pain again. "Why did you come to the world of demons, who brought you here?" This kind of suffering is the cruelest criminal law in the world. No criminal law can accomplish this kind of suffering that exceeds the limits of human tolerance. However, a generation of heavenly emperors is definitely a king among the kings. His eyes were bloodshot, his teeth had already bitten out blood, his body trembling, but his voice was hoarse and said: "I... just strayed into the demons world and was caught by despair. " "It''s pretty hard!" The source of pain smiled, he likes such a tough person. Because such a person can provide him with more energy. "what" The emperor of a generation suddenly roared again, his body violently violently, his body huddled together on the ground. It is hard to imagine that this turned out to be the most holy, this turned out to be a generation of heavenly emperors who can calculate the chaotic world and force all the holies out of the chaotic world. At this moment, the pain was distorted, and the pain was like a dog curling up and rolling on the ground. "I really... really strayed in!" The emperor of a generation roared hoarsely. The pain is still going on, and the other demonic masters are not impatient, just watching this scene. Endless pain is constantly being imposed on a generation of emperors. Jiang Du looked at this scene, feeling a little relieved, but there was a hint of sadness inexplicably. Are human beings really weak to this level? What''s more ridiculous is that this kind of powerful existence is something that humans have accumulated to this point. Over time. Gradually, the emperor of a generation is already angry as a gossamer. At this time Jiang Du spoke. "Master of Pain, there is a means below that can make people tell the truth, can you let me try it?" Jiang Du couldn''t wait any longer. If a generation of heavenly emperors is really a man, and he doesn''t say anything about it, then the next dangerous person must be himself. But just after he said this sentence. A generation of emperors said angrily: "I said, I said everything." The source of pain glanced at Jiang Du, and seemed to show a smile. It''s just that he is an unknown black mist, even if he smiles, Jiang Du can''t see it. "Say it!" An energy was injected into the body of the dying generation of Emperors. The emperor of a generation seemed to return to the light, and his aura suddenly strengthened slightly. The fist of the source of despair suddenly clenched. In the next moment, a heavenly sword slashed directly at the generation of Heavenly Emperor as fast as lightning. The other two demonic masters also moved, both very fast, just trying to obliterate a generation of emperors. Three demons dominate. They naturally have no chance to succeed, because other masters have been staring at them. It is impossible for them to succeed. The war broke out in an instant. The other three demonic masters directly faced the existence of the Source of Despair and so on. Such a battle would destroy the world and destroy the world directly. But the source of pain has not been affected here. There are also six sources of demons who are looking at a generation of emperors. "I can say it, but after I say it, you must let me go alive, and even I can go to you!" A generation of Heavenly Emperor said in a weak voice. "As long as what you say satisfies me." The source of pain said indifferently. Now the facts are very obvious. There really is a traitor, and it is also a traitor dominated by three demons. This is the source of pain intolerable. What''s more, what they have to do is to destroy all human beings, which means that they have to fundamentally cut off the source of power of evil spirits. This cannot be accepted by the source of pain. So the source of pain is now extremely angry. "I am indeed the person who is the source of despair, and the task I got is indeed to destroy the human beings in that world!" A generation of emperors said slowly. When these words were spoken, the faces of all the demons changed instantly. "Seriously wound the three of them first!" The source of pain roared. The faces of the three masters of the source of despair changed drastically, and they turned into a streamer to escape. But beside the source of pain, the neutral ruler was not sitting on the sidelines, directly facing the three rulers. Amidst a loud roar, although the three masters were a little unwilling, they did not run away, one by one was seriously injured and trapped. But they are not too worried. Because they dont die, as long as they dont die, what are they afraid of? "There''s more, keep talking!" The source of pain looked at the generation of Heavenly Emperor and asked. "Also, I am indeed a person of transcendence. To be precise, I am the link between transcendence and the source of despair, but my task is not to destroy all human beings, but to bring humans in our world. Eliminate, because there are other endless parallel worlds to provide you with strength!" A generation of emperors simply said everything in one mind. Jiang Du frowned slightly. He already felt something wrong. Things may not be much different from what the emperor of the generation said, but it should not be all. This pond will not be so shallow. However, Jiang Du was not prepared to say more. Because the current confrontation is obviously a confrontation between the transcendence realm and the evil demon realm, the two sides should better fight each other, both lose and lose, and both die, so Jiang Du will be comfortable. But this kind of thing, thinking about it, should understand that it cannot happen. At most, it means that both sides are injured, or one side is injured a bit more serious. Humans may be able to relieve a little pressure at that time. "What''s the purpose?" the source of pain asked. "The purpose, the purpose of the source of despair, should be to be stronger than you, and then become the true leader of the evil world, and transcendence may want to use this to reduce your strength." A generation of Tiandi said honestly. The source of pain began to ponder. Jiang Du said a word throughout the whole process, and he dared not say much at this time. If you speak more, you will lose. "After such a long time, Transcendence has finally done something to us." The Lord of Pain said softly. At this time, many evil demons ruled their expressions. They all looked at the Lord of Pain. "We have grown up here for so many years, and have been watched by the group of people who are beyond the realm, and they have already reached the end of their practice and cannot make progress." "We are always strong." Jiang Du''s heart beat violently at this time. No, right? In this way, is it ready to start a war with transcendence? Chapter 1085： From the war Jiang Du always felt a little weird, but he couldn''t tell, his brows were very deep. Now the whole world of demons has begun to mobilize. The evil demons who were usually in the city, all tortured, sharpened their knives one by one at this time, all with savage faces. Jiang Du was shocked watching this scene. He didn''t even dare to imagine what kind of combat effectiveness such a demon would explode in a war. Because they are really not afraid of death. For them, death is a relief. In the face of such a fierce and fearless death, if he defeats and does not die, there will be a mad evil demon who will be rewarded. Jiang Du can know how tragic the future war will be without even thinking about it. There is another thing. That is, a generation of emperors did not die. He was suppressed. Jiang Du proposed to the source of pain that one generation of the emperor must be killed. But the attitude of the source of pain makes Jiang Du''s heart cold. It seems that he didn''t mean to kill a generation of emperors, but wanted to control a generation of emperors. After the war, let a generation of emperors return to the human world and help the evil demons control all the human world. At that time, the entire evil spirit world will receive more energy gifts. However, the only comfort for Jiang Du is that some special changes have quietly occurred in the future. It''s just that this change seems to have exceeded Jiang Du''s expectations. Tomb of Time! Will it appear in the future? Jiang Du was not sure. However, the speculation in his heart told him that if only these were done, the chance of the tombstone appeared would be at least 80%. He must make more changes. Among them, killing a generation of Emperors, that is a particularly important part. And the master of the unknown? Where did you go? Mad, a group of holiest do not ask. Sometimes Jiang Du even felt a sense of self-defeating in his heart. Since everyone doesn''t care about this, then don''t care about it. Everyone is dead and pulled. But thinking about it carefully, the group of holy old things have lived for such a long time, they have already earned it, and it''s fine if they die. I haven''t gotten married yet and have children. It''s a big disadvantage to accompany a group of old people to death. But Jiang Du also saw an opportunity in it. If he had grasped such a war properly, he would not be able to improve his strength by being beaten. After all, the infinite calculation uncertainties are too much, only absolute strength is matched with calculations, that is the safest. Thirteen demons dominate. Because the three desperate masters were wounded and imprisoned, it was the ten masters of the evil demons who really shot this time. Thousands and tens of thousands, countless army of demons have begun to gather. Almost all demons have the same thing, that is, the killing intent is overflowing in their eyes, and the whole body exudes a very crazy aura. And Jiang Du was in the camp of the painful demons. Because of his merits before, and his strength surpassed the tearing demons, Jiang Du''s current position was considered the ninth position of the painful demons camp, and also the main commander of an army of 10,000 people. As for the tearing demons, he became his lieutenant. For the first eight legions, the main generals are all holy. This kind of camp is simply scary. This is just a Legion of Pain, other Legions of Terror, Legion of Sorrow, Legion of Evil, etc. However, the Legion of Pain is the strongest. Because living creatures live in this world, they are always experiencing all kinds of pain. It can range from the pain of being bitten by a mosquito, the pain of breaking a melon, to the pain of childbirth and the pain of lingering delay. Not only this kind of pain, but also heartache. Too much. As the saying goes, whoever lives in the world is not like a purgatory, I don''t cry, I have no dignity to give up. The whole world of demons is surging. Numerous demons are ready to go. It was too fast. For Jiang Du, everything happened too fast, which caught him off guard. However, afraid of a fart! "After two epochs are stable, troubles have occurred again in Transcendence. I want to destroy endless creatures and break the foundation of my demons. What do you think?" The huge source of pain roared in the sky. "kill!" Countless roars resounded through the sky. "Very well, the transcendence is a self-contained system that does not provide us with strength. Then we will kill them and let them release all the negative emotions they have accumulated, and also let them know that our demons are not something they can provoke. " "Follow me and kill fiercely!" Not much to say, the infinite demons followed the ten masters and rushed to the sky frantically. Countless streams of various colors are simply the most beautiful scene in this world. But in this beautiful scene, there is an extremely crazy aura. Above the sky, lightning and thunder suddenly flashed. The vast void was directly shattered, and layers of space were torn apart. The whole world of demons had a big hole abruptly broken at this time. With light in Jiang Du''s eyes, he looked at the depths of the void. His eyes shrank slightly, he saw an extremely vague world, the endless golden white color made that world extremely sacred. Through the distant void, the rich and terrifying energy made Jiang Du clearly feel it. If you simply compare energy to water. The original earth was just a small pit that almost dried up. And Yuanjie is a small pit with one-third of the water. Hongmeng world is already full of pits of water. The ultimate continent is the big river, the mighty river. However, this transcendence is an ocean. An ocean beyond sight. Surviving under this energy intensity, even if it is a pig, I am afraid it will become a pig of Origin. This transcendence, how much energy has been extracted from the prehistoric world to make this world like this? "Evil is coming!" A loud roar was transmitted through the golden white world. Countless human beings wearing armors began to gather mightily. A strong breath broke out. All are strong. The human beings who can put on the armor, no, they are basically not human. In these guys, Jiang Du felt the innate aura. These should all be innate creatures. World realm, world respect realm, sub-sacred realm! These three realms have become the main force of the army. "Roar!" The source of pain suddenly let out a terrifying roar. Countless light beams rushed towards the transcendence realm. Each beam is enough to severely hurt a Holy One. Such a terrible attack is probably just a random full blow from the source of pain. At this time, a white whisk suddenly appeared in the void, and a huge whisk fell down the void. Thousands of dust filaments seemed to wrap around the black beam of light. "Boom boom..." The whisk exploded, but countless black rays of light were directly blocked. "Pain, long time no see." A soft voice sounded slowly. The innate gods and men came steadily from the golden and white world, dressed in white, holding a whisk in hand, looking like a **** and holy. "Jixian, just relying on you, can''t stop me!" The source of pain roared, and the black light instantly flooded the void, like a huge wave, surging toward the golden white world. "Naturally can''t stop you, but my goal is not you either." Behind Ji Xian, a huge giant was coming step by step at this time. He was rugged, with a fierce face, and he was dressed in simple clothing made of animal skins. Following his run, it seemed like a vast wild The world smashed into this place. "Boom boom boom!" One by one powerful innate divine appearance. I dont know if there are only so many, or deliberately, it is also only ten. In this emptiness, twenty strong men who didn''t even know Jiang Du''s realm, fought together brazenly. Everything is completely shattered, and no laws, emptiness, time, cause and effect can withstand such a battle. As a result, the battle between the people has directly disappeared, and only the waves that have risen to shatter the mind are still telling the strength of the two sides. The strong have gone to another piece of void battle. So here, naturally is the battlefield of the Legion. The Evil Legion fights the Innate Legion. I don''t know how many powerful beings are mixed in this incredible legion, and the two sides are rapidly approaching. The war is about to start! Chapter 1086： war "boom!" To be honest, this is the first time Jiang Du has participated in such a war. Jiang Du hadn''t participated in the war before, and even participated in quite a few. But those who exist, the strength is broken, and the void is broken. And the existence of this legion, randomly pulled out one, that is the strong man who destroys the world. World? This kind of being capable of starting to complete the existence of the big world has now become the bottom little soldier. too crazy. Between just one contact, the entire void was completely shattered, and Jiang Du''s eyes shrank violently. He saw the collapse of the void layer by layer, directly collapsing countless layers, and finally entered a world where there is no void and everything is black. Large tracts of demons, large tracts of innate creatures, directly turned into powder in the collision. It''s like two high-speed trains, both driving towards each other at the fastest speed. No one can avoid death at the front soldier. No matter if you are in the world realm, world respect realm, or sub-sage. When the endless force is crushing forward, everything is shattering. This smash lasted for a full half a minute, and the two sides directly died of tens of thousands, before the official confrontation. "Roar!" The huge innate creature giant, wearing heavy armor, stepped directly on the black world, a crazy force spreading in all directions, and dozens of demons around him directly exploded. An evil demon directly turned into countless long green needles, and countless long needles with peerless sharpness, for a moment, I don''t know how many innate creatures it has penetrated. Then these innate creatures turned into a pool of green water. There were congenital creatures, a blood-red long knife, and the most holy breath was released unscrupulously. It was almost unknown how long the knife was, and it smashed against the evil demon army. It seemed that this black world could be shattered by this knife light. In the next second, the huge fist slammed into the light of the sword in the form of a rising dragon fist. The blade was shattered, turned into countless blades, and directly killed thousands of demons. This is war, the real war. Life in this war is simply a number, without any temperature. The higher your strength, the higher the chance of survival, but you are not holy, just a little bit higher. Affected by the surrounding environment, Jiang Du''s eyes began to redden slowly. Zhen Yuanjian was already in his hand by Jiang Du, his blood roared with excitement, Zhen Yuanjian kept fighting, full of a desire to drink blood. The powerhouse of the blockbuster finally fought in this black world, and Jiang Du also rushed into the crowd of innate creatures. In Jiang Du''s eyes, none of the existence here is a good thing. Can be killed! The Zhen Yuan sword slashed down vertically, and the innate creature holding a double knife in front was directly cut in half by a man with a knife. Zhen Yuanjian drew an arc and blocked a mace that was smashed from the side. Jiang stepped out alone. Zhen Yuanjian cut off all the sharp teeth and chopped off the opponent''s head with one sword. The three innate creatures rushed towards Jiang Du holding various weapons. The sword light appeared in a circle in the next second, and the three figures burst directly into pieces. Large-scale attacks are almost unrealistic, because large-scale attacks have weak damage and take a long time. In this battlefield where every second counts, and the next second is likely to die, if anyone is madly accumulating energy, that is the beacon in the dark, the existence of death. But Jiang Du just came up with this idea. Suddenly, the light shines brightly. A ray of light, like a sharp arrow, directly nailed countless demons, and along the way, dozens of rays of light stabbed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Duo let out a low roar, his entire body roared, Zhen Yuanjian slashed towards the white light with great strength. "Boom boom..." With a loud crackling sound, Jiang Du backed his body one after another, and blood spurted out of his mouth. The holy handwriting! Just when Jiang Du couldn''t help backing away, a dozen innate creatures rushed towards Jiang Du with a roar. The long sword was crossed, Jiang Du lay flat, watching the light of the knife pass over his face, Zhen Yuanjian had already cut him in the waist suddenly. Another long knife smashed at Jiang Du, and Zhen Yuanjian blocked it, but the other party broke out with a powerful force, blasting Jiang Du downward. Two spears from bottom to top stabbed Jiang Du''s body severely. It was so fast that even Jiang Du couldn''t react. "Ding...ding!" When the fire met, the straight spear was bent, and the tip of the spear finally entered Jiang Du''s body. The eyes of the two congenital creatures shrank violently. This physical body? But they didn''t have time to think, Zhen Yuanjian had already divided the two of them mercifully. "He is strong!" The sub-sage strong who smashed Jiang Du down with a long knife suddenly yelled. In the next instant, there was a black arrow that directly traversed a graceful arc, and arrived in front of Jiang Du at an incredible speed. Jiang Du took a sudden breath, took a stab with his legs, and Zhen Yuanjian slashed hard. "Boom!" Layers of ripples spread quickly in all directions, the arrows shattered, and Zhen Yuanjian trembled. This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that Jiang Du turned into a blood man in the blink of an eye. The power above this black arrow passed through Zhen Yuanjian''s block, after Jiang Du''s forceful hedge, came into Jiang Du''s body, and almost directly exploded Jiang Du. Fortunately, his body is still awesome. The system prompts that kept ringing in his mind, even Jiang Du didn''t have time to listen. But he could feel that he was getting stronger every minute and every second. Similarly, he was also injured. I have to say that the guy who used the long knife of the innate creature gave Jiang Du a big problem. Originally, Jiang Du was still thinking about how to join the battle of the sacred, but if he fights alone, Jiang Du is going to find death. But this guy really helped Jiang Duo a lot. Now Jiang Du''s strength has attracted attention. Several sub-sages come to besiege Jiang Du, and the other Saints will release attacks against Jiang Du from time to time. At the same time that Jiang Du was fully beaten, the degree of danger rose straight. "kill!" Jiang Du let out a terrifying roar, covered in blood, but he never retreated. One by one innate creatures died under his Zhenyuan sword. Facts have proved that on the battlefield, one cannot yell loudly to pretend to be coerced, because it is very likely to pretend to be dead. It seems that because of hearing Jiang Du''s hearty roar, a huge figure began to run wildly in Jiang Du''s direction. The demons around him continued to die. Although his body was huge, his running speed was absolutely fast. In the blink of an eye, the powerful and terrifying aura contained in the Most Sacred Place had completely enveloped Jiang Du. The huge purple golden hammer carried a blazing thunder, as if the thunder **** slammed Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt that a field had formed around his body. He has nowhere to escape, facing this hammer, he can only take it hard. But it was terrible. With this hammer, his consciousness clearly sent him a signal that he couldn''t catch it. Take it, die! No answer, no way to hide! "I don''t believe in this evil!" The power of his whole body seemed to be burning, and the innate change began quietly, but he only dared to hide under the power of nightmare. Otherwise, he is now engaged in an evil demon on the spot to change the innate, and it is estimated that both the evil demon and the innate creature will kill him. The black holes after the countless shackles were broken crazily injected energy into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s body muscles suddenly slumped, and Zhen Yuanjian had already smashed it with a resolute attitude, with the power of a fatal blow. "Ding!" There was a crisp sound. The scene seemed to be still. Then, blood splashed. Countless broken bones sounded. Jiang Du''s body directly turned into a pool. And his breath disappeared quickly, and all the breath of life disappeared. "Humph!" Feeling Jiang Du''s death, the giant let out a cold snort of disdain. He was not the most holy, but eventually became an ant. The guy who couldn''t even take a hammer, died, he didn''t bother to take a look. Wait, people are dead, why is there no problem with this big sword? Is it a treasure? The giant stretched out his hand, trying to grab Zhenyuan sword. Jiang Du, who originally pretended to be dead... PS: There is an advance chapter in "Old Hoop Talking Book" in the evening, welcome to pay attention, and leave a message for me online. Chapter 1087： Too dangerous, come back in a while A suction force appeared in the giant''s hand, and he wanted to **** Zhenyuan Sword directly. But this sword did not move. As a last resort, he bent down, but the moment he touched Zhen Yuanjian, absolute chaos broke out. Jiang Du suddenly opened his eyes, and Duanyuan had already started. Unexpectedly, Jian Guang continued to move upward along the giant''s arm, and finally slashed to the giant''s head. However, the most holy is the most holy after all, whether it is the strength of the flesh or the strength of the bones, it is terribly strong. The power of the broken source shuttles through the giant''s arms, and has consumed a lot of energy. When the giant''s head is cut, only half of it is cut in, and it is directly blocked by the giant''s skull. Jiang Du kicked heavily on the giant''s chest, the giant''s body couldn''t stop backing, and Zhenyuan sword was also pulled out. The giant let out an earth-shattering roar, and blood ran down his cheeks. He was extremely angry, his eyes were blood-red, and he took a big step to tear Jiang Du completely. But Jiang Du started with instant step, and his seriously injured body rushed directly into the large crowd of warring people at an extremely fast pace. At the same time, the avatars continued to flee from Jiang Du''s body in all directions. In such a chaotic war environment, Jiang Du''s figure was like a small fish in a school of fish, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The giant''s gaze looked at the chaotic battlefield, and the size of Jiang Du could not be found, so he couldn''t help but let out an extremely angry roar. Some demons around were directly shocked to death by the roar. But then the most sage of the evil demon''s side has found the giant, and the battle began vigorously again. And Jiang Du did suffer a serious injury. He has disguised his form, disguised his breath. Where no one could find it, a twelfth grade lotus was spinning in his crotch, recovering from his injury. Randomly found an innate creature in the world realm, Jiang Du slowly and leisurely battled the opponent. His injuries are coming at an extremely exaggerated speed. Recovering. Even the extremely chaotic power can be refined by the twelfth-rank lotus and finally turned into the power of recovery. Not to mention the initial value. The recovery strength of the initial value is extremely astonishing. After all, it is a beating system. After being beaten, you have to recover to withstand more severe beatings without interruption. In about seven or eight minutes, Jiang Du''s injury basically recovered. Casually destroy the innate creatures in this world. Jiang Du felt the breath of the giant while fighting. After a short while, find it again. The giant is fighting a demon in the Holy Land. Jiang Du grinned and approached quietly, quietly accumulating power in Zhen Yuanjian. Jiang Du didn''t choose to use the special skill, because it was always good to leave a little bit later, and at least he was still at ease in the chaotic battlefield. Just like the purple golden hammer of the giant just now, Jiang Du doesn''t have to do any resistance, because he is immune to death. But Jiang Du still blocked it! Well beaten. Just as the giant and the evil demon sacred one time, Jiang Du''s body suddenly rushed up. The Zhenyuan sword was accompanied by the power of a fatal blow, and even the star field, slashed at the giants who were weak in their successors. The giant was retreating, feeling the sharp aura behind him, and had no choice but to resist the past with his other arm. "Crack!" Zhenyuan Sword collided with the giant''s bones, and even a fire appeared, and immediately cut off one of the giant''s arms. And the Zijin Hammer had already taken infinite power and slammed it towards Jiang Du. In addition, the Evil Most Holy rushed over again. However, the giant seemed to be extremely annoyed with Jiang Du, and would rather ignore the evil demon and give Jiang Du the hammer. This hammer gave Jiang Du a feeling. Stronger! Even more powerful than the previous hammer. But can Jiang Du hide? impossible! Jiang Du rushed up again and was beaten. The heavy hammer hit Zhenyuan Sword fiercely. "clang!" Zhen Yuan Sword bends directly, and a series of fine cracks appear on Zhen Yuan Sword, and the huge force once again impacts Jiang Du''s body through Zhen Yuan Sword. Jiang Du''s body exploded directly. Only the broken bone frame was left. Even so, the violent force still rammed Jiang Du''s bones, causing his bones to crack continuously. However, the giant was also uncomfortable. The Evil Holy Demon smashed his body fiercely, causing his body to be smashed out like a cannonball, vomiting blood in his mouth. And Jiang Du didn''t say anything, he didn''t say hello, and his figure quickly disappeared again. "Roar!" The giant''s eyes were blood red, and his mouth let out an extremely violent roar, his eyes were extremely wide, as if he was trying hard to find Jiang Du''s trace. But if he can find Jiang Du, then Jiang Du''s slippery hands that Jiang Du has learned over the years will be wasted. After searching for no results, a **** light suddenly appeared on the giant''s body, as if violently, he began to madly attack the demon holy. The holy demon is not even afraid of death, but also afraid of your rage. Ever since, the two old irons fought again, and they beat them to death. Jiang Du continued to find a little brother of the world realm, and he was fighting slowly and methodically, and he started to recover his energy again. But this time, he changed his method, while fighting, began to steal the loot in general. Even Zhenyuan Sword was useless. The hammer just now almost smashed Zhen Yuan Sword and collapsed. Zhen Yuan Sword was howling in Jiang Du''s mind, it was a miserable one. Jiang Du directly threw a bunch of initial values ??over, and went to repair and strengthen himself. The battle has been going on. In a short period of time, the deaths of demons and innate creatures have probably reached three to four hundred thousand. If it is simply calculated based on strength, the creatures who are beyond the realm are basically better, because they are well equipped, strong, orderly fighting, and powerful. However, all of this has been levelled by a characteristic of demons. Because demons are not afraid of death. Is really not afraid of death. Jiang Du was still wondering, if the evil demon attacked the transcendent realm every day, would it have already destroyed the transcendent realm? Because of this kind of battle, demons can be reborn, and as long as one innate creature dies, demons can earn money! But looking at the innate beings who are not impatient or impatient, it seems that things are not that simple. Even Jiang Du can be sure that Transcendence and the Evil World is definitely not the first time they have fought against each other. This time, Jiang Du''s injury was more serious, so it took a long time to recover. It took a full eleven minutes to fully recover from the injury. In fact, it was also because Jiang Du waited for Zhen Yuanjian. "Old ginger, I''m getting tough again!" Zhen Yuanjian''s frantic voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du squeezed Zhenyuan Sword tightly, and happily went looking for the giant again. After a while, a huge roar sounded. Jiang Du was completely shattered, carrying Zhen Yuanjian and ran wildly. "Stop him for me!" There was a huge roar from the giant. Jiang Du curled his lips. Everyone is fighting now, who has the time to stop me? "collapse!" Suddenly, there was a clear sound, and a huge crisis appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Even he could not react at all, the arrow had penetrated his chest. A blood hole with a big mouth appeared, transparent from the front and back. And the tyrannical power contained above the arrow directly brought Jiang Du back. The giant behind had already looked extremely savage. "Die to me!" The Zijin Hammer was raised high. The endless hurricane whirled around Jiang Du''s body. This cyclone seemed to have formed a confinement, confining Jiang Du firmly in the middle of the hurricane. Jiang Du... Hastily! "boom!" The Zijin hammer slammed **** the golden light-emitting Jiang Du''s head. "clang!" The sound of a bronze bell rang. The golden paint is broken. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" With big eyes and small eyes, two lethal immunity triggers within a short period of time, let Jiang Du know the terrible battlefield deeply. But the giant was dumbfounded. No... all right? Zhen Yuanjian swept across, violently everything on the giant''s stomach, and then Jiang Du grabbed the Zijin hammer and kicked the giant''s jaw with the soles of his feet. The giant''s teeth made a sour sound. Jiang Du turned into a plume of smoke and slipped away. It''s too dangerous, so scared to death, I''ll come back soon! Ps: After spending a day outside, try to update another chapter in the evening. Chapter 1088： Limit counterattack The huge population roared again and again. But fighting may be his strength, but giants really can''t find people. Jiang Du hid on a fringe battlefield and began to recover from his injuries. But giants can''t do it, but there are others. A congenital sage observing this scene, could not help but frown slightly. Then he pointed at the giant, and a drop of blood floated directly above the giant''s body. The next second, a dazzling red light lit up. At the same time, Jiang Du, who was on the edge of the war, also lit up with a dazzling red light. This time, Jiang Du''s location was completely exposed. The giant''s eyes were blood-red, and he smashed the most holy evil demon into the air with a fist, and then rushed towards Jiang Du regardless of madness. Jiang Du... I star you a star! In an instant, Jiang Duhua turned into a beam of light and began to flee wildly in the battlefield. However, the giant was chasing Jiang Du with full force, even if Jiang Du was extremely fast, the distance between the two sides was still getting closer. "dead!" There was an earth-shattering roar from the giant. Speaking of fighting, the giant''s roar has never been heard before, and Jiang Du didn''t know if his voice was hoarse. With unrivaled power, the Zijin Hammer broke away from the giant''s palm. The whimper of the wind was accompanied by a hurricane, and the giant looked really angry. Wherever the Zijin Hammer passed, both demons and innate creatures were shattered. Jiang Du suddenly took a deep breath. The innate body opened to the extreme, the blood in the body was like a dragon rushing, and the body suddenly rotated 360 degrees. Zhen Yuanjian had already slashed at the Zijin hammer fiercely. "boom!" A huge explosion sounded in the darkness. A large amount of blood mist erupted from Jiang Du''s body. He didn''t know how many pieces of his bones shattered in an instant, and like a sharp arrow that broke the string, he smashed toward the back. The giant grabbed the rebounding Zijin Hammer, his body was also spinning, and the Zijin Hammer slammed at Jiang Du again at a violent speed. For Jiang Du, such fighting methods are basically insoluble. Fight, sure you can''t. Seeing the fierce arrival of the second hammer, the giant was just a purple-gold hammer thrown by the power of his body, suddenly Jiang Du''s figure turned into a phantom. Condensing soul holy pearl skills, virtual soul! However, Zijin Hammer had energy attached to it, which still made Jiang Dusuo turn into a phantom and blurred. The Zijin Hammer flew a long distance through Jiang Du''s body. I don''t know how many soldiers were killed along the way. Taking advantage of the fact that there was nothing in the giant''s hands, Jiang Du ran happily, and ran away frantically without looking back. The giant moved his steps again, as if he could cross a world with one step, and continued to chase Jiang Du. At the same time, the Zijin Hammer also returned to his hand. Jiang Du''s tricks were clear to the giant at a glance. So this time, after the Zijin Hammer fell into his hand again, a large amount of turbulent energy was madly injected into the Zijin Hammer. This time, he wanted Jiang Du to truly die. His body spun suddenly, and the terrifying energy in his body gathered madly. A strange feeling directly locked Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt cold in his heart. This hammer will inevitably trigger a lethal immunity. And his number of lethal immunizations is really low. It seems that other methods are needed. "Ahhhhh..." The giant uttered a huge roar, and a large amount of energy was injected into the Zijin Hammer, causing the Zijin Hammer to tremble violently. The aura of ruining the world made all the soldiers dare not approach this place, and even the most sage who was fighting in the distance couldn''t help but look at it. They wanted to see what happened, which would make a congenital holy anger to such a degree. "Slippy!" Suddenly, Jiang Du said two words. The giant who was saving power through continuous rotation suddenly staggered under his feet. what does this mean? The huge rotational inertia, whether the giant slipped or not. The purple gold hammer in his hand, injected with so much energy, was already heavy to the point of being shocked. According to Newton''s second law, it should be the second law, right? The specific Jiang Du can''t remember clearly. But now the giant''s body was instantly twisted into twists, and at the same time the Zijin Hammer dropped out of his hand and threw it towards the place where He Jiang Du was located. Even if it is locked again! But with such a huge gap, Jiang Du closed his eyes and couldn''t hit him. At this moment, Jiang Du''s soles stepped heavily on the black space. The space rippled directly. And Jiang Duhua turned into a very detailed light, with the sword in front and the man behind. Kill you while you are sick! Zhen Yuanjian let out a loud cry of excitement. "Tu Zhisheng, hahaha..." This sword is too fast. Stabbed on the giant''s body in an instant. The flames rose up. Jiang Du''s powerful sword, without using Source Break, actually only pierced half of the giant''s body. The body of a giant is powerful and terrifying. However, Jiang Du was not even prepared to kill a holy with such a sword, because the holy is too difficult to kill. Not to mention one hit kills. So Jiang Du chose to be absolutely confused. The extremely chaotic power directly enveloped the giant, and the grinning smile on the giant''s face suddenly solidified. In the next blink of an eye, Zhenyuan Sword was pulled out of the giant''s body, and countless fragments of sword light struck the giant''s body at a frequency beyond the recognition of the naked eye. "Ding, cruel skills are triggered!" "Ding, cruel skills are triggered!" "Ding, cruel skills are triggered!" Jiang Du himself didn''t know how many system prompts sounded. In just a few seconds before and after, the Dark Sword of the sentient beings disappeared directly into Jiang Du''s hands, and at the same time Zhenyuan Sword slammed the giant''s body. The giant''s body retreated, and Jiang Du, relying on the counter-shock force, quickly evacuated in the direction opposite to the giant. For a while, the surrounding black void quieted down. Jiang Du didn''t see the result, a white light suddenly appeared on his body, and the pure purifying power quickly extinguished the red light all over his body. Jiang Du disappeared directly. But the giant figure staggered, stepping back step by step, his expression a little frozen. Finally, he stopped. This time, he didn''t roar, nor did he go crazy looking for Jiang Du''s trace. Even the Zijin Hammer didn''t take it back. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. Half of the chest was pierced, the wound had solidified in a short time, and the blood did not flow out much. This is the terrifying physical strength of a holy. Of course, this is also related to how weak Jiang Du''s attack power is. But at this moment, a very small wound suddenly appeared on the giant''s body. In the next moment, there was another small wound. Numerous small wounds began to surface quickly on his body. Even after that, the wound grew bigger and bigger. The look on the giant''s face became a little bit painful, and purple lines appeared on his body. But it''s useless! The wounds are still appearing in an endless stream, appearing faster and faster, and the wounds are also getting bigger and bigger. "boom!" It was just a few breaths in total, and there was a sudden roar, accompanied by the scream of the giant. The most powerful body of the giant started to fall apart at this moment. The Holy One who was paying attention to the situation here suddenly widened his eyes. Seeing the giant''s rapidly disintegrating body and the terrifying scars that appeared continuously, a chill appeared in their hearts. Such an attack, even if it is the Most Holy, is a little hairy in my heart. A large cloud of blood enveloped the giant, and as the giant''s body shattered, the scar began to permeate his soul. At this time, the giant finally gritted his teeth, and suddenly a drop of blood appeared on his soul brow. This drop of blood seems to contain incomparably vast energy, and at the same time it contains terrible vitality. The blood turned into blood mist, directly covering everyone''s sight. Jiang Du was in a far corner, watching this scene quietly. At the same time, his injury entered a frantic recovery again. But as a giant that looked intact came out of the blood fog, Jiang Du couldn''t help but patted his head. It is the most holy after all, can not be killed! Chapter 1089： The war is over The war continues. The black emptiness was stirred into chaos. The accumulation of suffocating aura is all the suffocating aura produced by the death of the strong. This suffocating aura can exist for countless years, and even the birth of creatures in it is not an exaggeration. Jiang Du was fighting happily in it. Although he had gone through many crises, he still didn''t dominate Jiang Du directly. Although the most sage''s shot was very scary for Jiang Du. But Jiang Du''s strength has improved rapidly. Unless it was the ultimate gnashing of the most sage''s teeth, the other small part of the sub-sages could no longer bring too serious injuries to Jiang Du. So Jiang Du silently turned into an innate creature. Now he has entered the world of demons and discovered that although the world of demons is terrible, it will never destroy the entire human race. Because after the extinction of mankind, their evil demons composed of negative emotions will lose their original source of power and will continue to decline. This is something that demons cannot tolerate. On the contrary, it is transcending the realm. In this very remote era, he has broken away from the prehistoric world and directed the ancient existence of Pangu Kaitian drama. But it wants to exterminate all living beings. Because they felt the threat of demons. So the Evil World can be temporarily put aside, and I have to go to Transcendence to stroll around. After all, the evil spirit world still has a clone of itself, and at that time, whether it is through the mark of attachment or the conversion of true to false, it is possible to return. If you can''t come back, upgrade your equipment. In this battle, the two sides fought for a long time. Even the strong ones are tired and weak now. Finally, they ushered in the horn of retreat. It is not the retreat horn of innate creatures, but the retreat horn of demons. No way, the evil demon feared death, but the casualties were so serious that they were almost dead. "Ji Xian, if you wait for the idea of ??those creatures again, we will definitely enter the world of transcendence and completely destroy the world of transcendence!" The roar of the source of pain resounded between heaven and earth. "Ah" Ji Xian didn''t say anything else, just a disdainful voice in his mouth. The remaining demons began to retreat. Under the command of the Innate Most Holy, the innate creatures did not pursue the victory. Because chasing is of little significance, the demons can be resurrected anyway. One by one extremely sacred and ancient creatures descended from the sky. A faint white light enveloped all the existence on the battlefield, and Jiang Du instantly felt as if he was bathing in a hot spring, his injuries were not serious, almost all healed. "go back!" A big man in black armor let out a low growl. In an instant, a black road extended a long distance, spreading towards the transcendence. Many soldiers walked toward the black road in an orderly manner. "Leave a part to clean up the battlefield!" This innate sage shouted loudly. Some people stayed, and cleaning up the battlefield was a beautiful job. Generally speaking, which legions person is talking about is the legion that cleans the battlefield. This is also a default rule. Jiang Du was about to go on the black road when suddenly a big man pulled him. "Sucheng, what are you going to do?" the big guy said. "I want to go back..." Jiang Du instantly understood that his identity should belong to this legion. His expression was a little low, as if some of his colleagues couldn''t bear so much death. Some could not stand the cruelty of the battlefield. "You kid, the war with demons has always continued, even our destiny. It is their glory for them to die in battle. Don''t think about it, hurry up and pack the spoils, remember, take up to three!" This big man He patted Jiang Du''s chest and said. Those who clean up the battlefield can get three more pieces at most. This is also an unspoken rule. Jiang Du nodded and walked silently towards the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain. A large number of people had already begun to clean the battlefield. "No, why is there no storage space?" Suddenly a born creature exclaimed. "I''m not here either, what''s the matter?" "Evil demon, could it be that the demon stole all the treasures?" All the innate creatures looked at a loss. There is no storage space, and the battlefield is still cleaning up. Is it just touching the corpse? Only then can you feel something. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth raised slightly imperceptibly. Of course, he didn''t steal all the storage space, there were still a few fish that slipped through the net. Otherwise, the upstart mentality of wantonly upgrading equipment would not have occurred before. Jiang Du now is really too rich. The ghost knows how many treasures he has collected for so long. The face of the congenital sacred in armor grew gloomy. A light suddenly appeared on his body, and the light quickly radiated towards the entire battlefield. Each space was mapped out, but looking around, there were only thousands of storage spaces on the entire battlefield. "who is it?" There was a low growl from the congenital sage. "who is it!" A huge roar resounded throughout the void. However, even if he broke his throat, he couldn''t find out who stole the things here. Because this place is too chaotic, all kinds of evil auras, energy remnants after the battle, and various laws that have been completely torn apart, make everything extremely chaotic. Here, even if it is a calculation. Or the use of time-space reversal methods will not work. After a cleaning, their last legion set foot on the black road. Looking at the golden white world slowly appearing in front of him, and feeling the turbulent energy concentration, Jiang Du felt that his pores were all opened at this time. It''s really comfortable. Still like Jiang Du said before. In this environment, cultivation is simply not too easy. Finally, the specific appearance of transcendence appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. This is a golden-white sphere, but on this sphere, various strange symbols are engraved, and each symbol is extremely mysterious, causing Jiang Du to even feel a touch of fear in his heart. This handwriting... I am afraid it is not the holy handwriting. And part of this symbol should have the ability to seal, and even the function of the seal is extremely powerful. A ray of light began to shoot everyone separately. Jiang Du felt nervous and relaxed. After all, it has been upgraded so many times, this check should not find out anything. The skill of Futaba is that there are two identical leaves in this world. Jiang Du is Su City at this time. Sure enough, the rays of light struck Jiang Du''s body without any change. Many armies began to enter the transcendence in an orderly manner. As Jiang Du crossed the boundary wall full of symbols, the world in front of him instantly opened up. The vast forests can''t see the end at a glance. Between the forests, clouds and mists are filled, all composed of energy. Powerful monsters live in the forest, and golden-winged rocs are screaming in the sky. To be honest, the monsters in various myths and legends, don''t be too random here. The sky is exceptionally high, the earth is deep and magnificent, and the space is extremely solid. Farther away in the forest, there seem to be pavilions, suspended in the air, like a fairy family. Even if Jiang Du has seen all kinds of worlds, there has never been any world that can give Jiang Du this feeling. That is breadth, incomparably breadth. As the so-called broad sea and sky are vast and boundless, that''s what I said. "What are you doing, let''s go!" The big man who had held Jiang Du before was named Lin Sheng, and he should be a veteran, and Jiang uniquely imitated a young appearance in order to act as a recruit. It''s like now. As a recruit, Jiang Du with a dazed expression was able to sigh with emotion. "In this battle, it feels like a world away." "Hahaha, brat, do you usually fight with humans less? It''s still like a world away, and you will become accustomed to it in the future." Lin Sheng laughed and patted Jiang Du on the shoulder. Jiang Du keenly captured a message. Is the battle with humans less? The meaning of this sentence is that the enemies of transcendence are not only the world of demons, but also humans? Human beings are already extremely weak. Apart from the remaining but timid and holy part, where else can humans fight transcendence? Chapter 1090： realm Speaking of it, no matter which world it is. The world is definitely strong. Including this transcendence. Regardless of the battle, the tens of thousands of world realms have assembled a lot of powerhouses who transcend the realm to form such a large army. Not to mention that the young congenital beings currently disguised by Jiang Du are strong in the realm of realm respect. Back to the barracks, it was said that it was a barracks, but it was actually a huge city. All kinds of shops or entertainment facilities are available in the city. They belong to a long-term army group stationed here, and even Jiang Du has his own independent house. According to his token number, Jiang Du found the house where Su City had lived before, and when he entered it, layers of barriers rose automatically. Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t worry about it, the first step of mixing into this transcendence has been completed. I calmed down for a while. Jiang sat cross-legged on the bed and closed his eyes. Strength: Sub-Saint Seven Realms (221/1000) Innate Sacred Thoughts (Xiaocheng 559/1000) Congenital Eucharist (Dacheng 991/1000) Qualification: Twelve-Rank Mixed Yuan Sacred Lotus Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world, nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, and soul gathering holy pearl. Title: Holy Thorn, Townsman, Hades, Tuwang. Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. Congenital changes 2. Instant step 3. Soul kill 4. The fatal blow 5. Star Field 6. Ring of Death 7, the ultimate immortality 8. Yin and Yang Thunder Sword 9. Lucky 10. Three swords of cause and effect 11.Futaba 12. The Great Seal 13, defense immunity 14. Perfect rebound Way: The seed of the five elements, the seed of space (pseudo perfect), the seed of nightmare power, the seed of ghost, the seed of Taoism, the seed of destruction, the seed of reality, the seed of virtual, the law of time (perfect)... Initial value: 19w Boost card: double2. The five times boost card has been used up unknowingly. Now Jiang Du has almost formed a habit. Once he starts the hard fight, the booster card will be activated instantly. Five times the beating made his strength by leaps and bounds, and the time of a war caused him to jump from the third sub-sage realm to the seventh sub-sage realm. At the same time, the idea of ??eternal life has also been upgraded to the innate sacred idea. But these are not the biggest gains, the biggest gain is the increase in initial value. Now Jiang Du''s small world is filled with too many treasures. Jiang Du felt that he had to upgrade his equipment and skills again. Speaking of his equipment and skills, he is really a big treasure. It''s like the Zhenyuan sword now belongs to the pinnacle of noble weapon. But if you want him to be promoted to the sub-sacred tool, even three sub-sacred tools can be promoted, and even twenty sub-sacred tools or more, can it become the most sacred tool. But is it worth it? value! Just like the battle just now, Zhenyuan sword and Zijin hammer head-to-head. That Zijin Hammer is definitely a holy artifact. If it was an ordinary sub-sacred artifact, in the hands of Jiang Du, and this extremely violent sub-sacred artifact held by the Most Saint himself, it would definitely be broken with one blow. But look at Zhenyuan Sword, although the bombed wailing yelled, but the distance was directly broken, it was still far away. The more Zhenyuanjian is promoted to become a sub-sacred weapon, it still has to take off! "upgrade!" Still hesitating, Jiang Du directly upgraded. All equipment is upgraded, first upgrade to the sub-sacred weapon. As for skills, you still need to think about it. It doesnt take too long to upgrade the skills. If you upgrade again, the initial value will definitely be a lot. The price/performance ratio does not seem to be too high. What''s more, there are some skills that Jiang Du rarely uses now. This is what made Jiang Du a headache. Use your skills, you will be beaten lightly, and even some skills will not work. If you don''t use skills, you may be beaten to death. For example, the three swords of cause and effect. Jiang Du had forgotten when he last used it. Next time, try one of the most holy ones. Because the equipment was being upgraded, Jiang Du was not ready to go everywhere, instead he hungered, choosing to understand this transcendence a little bit. Jiang Du also understood what was going on in Transcendence. The first point is what other people are most concerned about. The problem of realm. The Most Holy is the end of humanity. There is nothing wrong with this. At least in the Chaos World and even the Chaos Star Ruins, there is no more powerful existence than the Most Holy. Even if there is, it is not recorded. Perhaps it is very likely that the Taoist Sage has taken a brand new step, and it may not be impossible. And above the holy, that is, the existence of such a powerful person as the source of pain, on the side of the evil spirit, it is called the dominance state. On the side of innate creatures, they are called true immortals! Master and True Immortal, the strength of both sides is equal. This is also the top level of these two worlds. Further up, it is the fairy king realm, which is also the king of the evil demon. In this respect, transcendence has the upper hand, because transcendence has two supreme beings, the immortal kings. The name is unknown. There is only one in the world of demons, and that is the mother of demons. She is a combination of endless negative emotions, possessing unimaginable power. Under normal circumstances, even the two top immortal kings in the transcendence world are unwilling to provoke the mother of the evil demon. This is the top realm. The leader of an era. At the beginning, these two immortal kings opened the great era and the origin of all creatures. Chaos may actually become a brand new era. Because chaos is automatically bred by the world. But helplessly when the chaos was not strong enough, it was stolen by a generation of emperors, becoming this half-dead appearance. Jiang Du''s eyes flickered, and he was thinking. And another aspect is these things about transcendence and the war between mankind, Sure enough, it did not exceed Jiang Du''s expectation. It was human beings in other parallel worlds. But it is also the strongest being the most holy, and they are only in a state of little understanding of this transcendence. After finally finding the existence of this world, they wanted to enter it. Perhaps they also discovered that they had not really reached the end of nowhere. Jiang Du took a deep breath slowly. Now this matter is somewhat difficult to handle. The entire transcendence world can be said to be an iron bucket, under the absolute control of the two immortal kings. Among them, the true immortal is unknown, and the most holy is dozens or hundreds. If he had such strength, Jiang Du felt that he would need to be beaten again. He must improve his strength as soon as possible, in order to plan for the future. At the very least, in the Transcendence Realm, you must first reach a point where you can face the demonized generation of emperors, and then you can slowly figure it out. Jiang Du clenched his fists and made up his mind. A figure walked directly out of his body. A clone, just stayed in this city. Unconsciously, Jiang Du''s clones had been scattered everywhere. There is a clone in the chaotic world. There is a clone in the world of demons. There is also a clone here now. And what Jiang Du needs to do is to lock in a goddess first. No, it shouldn''t be called that. Because these are innate creatures, anyway, it is to find an extremely tyrannical evildoer, and it is best to achieve an existence that is about to break through to the most holy. Jiang Du disguised himself as this person, came to be beaten, and took the opportunity to break into the realm of the holy. Just do it! Jiang Du clenched his fists, his figure enveloped in the power of the nightmare, and the figure disappeared instantly. Chapter 1091： Look for Jiang Du traveled in Transcendence, and he felt that his strength was slowly improving. This is the experience I haven''t had in a long time. A few days later, Jiang Du came to a huge city, which seemed extremely prosperous. Just a city, covering an area of ??tens of millions of hectares, not to mention there are suspended buildings above the city. Such a building is far more powerful than any future metropolis. Jiang Du looked at the plaque of the city. Ghost Valley City! Jiang Du walked in slowly, with all kinds of creatures inside. This was already the third city Jiang Du had seen, but the first two cities had no suitable candidates after Jiang Du''s investigation. Either they are too old, although they are strong, but they don''t have the kind of young people''s momentum. Either the strength is insufficient. Either the strength is enough, the foundation is weak, and it doesn''t look like an existence that can be upgraded in battle. Jiang Du needs to be that kind of strong, strong physical body, extremely prestigious peerless arrogant. As soon as he entered the city, Jiang Du saw many innate creatures hurrying. "Quick, quick, Lord Mo from the Qilin clan and Princess Baiyu from the true dragon clan have made an appointment to fight the Tianya Terrace. They are late, but they have no place." "Really, how did the two of them fight?" "Who knows, anyway, the entanglement between the true dragon clan and the unicorn clan is not a day or two. If there is excitement, we can just go and see it." "that''s right!" These people fully demonstrated the enthusiasm of the people eating melons, and Jiang Du nodded with satisfaction. This name is rather bluffing when you hear it, and it should have some strength, so you should check it out for yourself. It doesn''t meet your requirements. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. His spiritual power is extremely large, covering the entire city in an instant, and he has the power of nightmare, unless the top holy may be vaguely aware. No one else can perceive it. When Jiang Du appeared again, he had already arrived in the audience at the End of the World, with a handful of melon seeds in his hand, waiting leisurely. The entire Tianya Platform is suspended in the air. Covers an area of ??hundreds of square kilometers. There are seats all around, like a gymnasium on the earth. There are more and more people around. The Lord has not yet appeared, and a large number of melon-eating people are already hungry and thirsty. Finally, with the surging of an ink-colored air flow, the silhouettes wearing ink-colored robes and holding a folding fan slowly walked out of the ink-colored air flow. Looking at this person, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, the face is white as jade, and the figure is well-proportioned and slender, which makes people shine, and can''t help but praise. What a handsome young man, a peerless and beautiful boy. Of course, there is still a slight gap from Jiang Du. With the appearance of this Young Master Mo, part of the females screamed, shouting the name of Young Master Mo, like some fans on the earth. Jiang Du''s melon seeds are more happy. At the beginning, I had once been so brilliant, and I stood on the ring, and that was the most beautiful cub in the whole scene. I don''t know when, I have already left the ring. I either go to death every day, or run around on the way to escape after being killed. Own youth, not many people have witnessed it. Mr. Mo comes out! Next is the appearance of Princess Bai Yu. A soft dragon roar sounded, and a figure in a white dress with extremely long and straight legs appeared in the eyes of everyone. Look at this woman, white clothes close to the body, full chest, extremely slender legs, and a white jade belt wrapped around her waist, which simply bundles her waist, as if she can hold her full body. The most important thing is that the heroic aura on her body, but also for the long legs, ah, no, it adds a lot of brilliance to the whole. There is still a face, forget it, don''t say it, I am a person with a family. Jiang Du looked directly at Princess Bai Yu thinking like this in his heart. One of his three daughters-in-laws would be pulled out randomly, and they would even crush her. After all, after their own nourishment, it was different. Now look at the situation on the court. Young Master Mo looked at the princess Bai Yu who came up with a touch of evil in his eyes and a smile on his mouth. "Bai Yu, you should know that I don''t want to confront you with swordsmen. What I am looking forward to is spending time with you and doing romantic things together." Qi Mo said with a smile. Bai Yu''s face was cold, and a long sword appeared in his hand. "A girl, what do you mean by shouting and killing? You should have given birth to me. Although Long Qilin has a mottled blood, there are still some advantages..." Jiang Du? ? ? This Is this confession a bit too wild? "kill!" Bai Yu''s reaction did not disappoint Jiang Du either, and in an instant, with a soft drink, Jian Guang killed Qi Mo very sharply. Qi Mo sighed quietly, seemingly disappointed with Bai Yu''s reaction. "Fine, some words, it seems that you can only listen to them if you beat you first." Qi Mo let out a low drink, his figure instantly turned into a thick ink mist, and he slew directly towards Bai Yu. The two collided instantly, the sword and the fan fought fiercely, and the powerful force was directly blocked by the surrounding screens. Jiang Du''s eyes slowly lit up. These two people... They all seem to fit their goals. However, each has its own shortcomings, and both of them are capable of meeting Jiang Du''s requirements, that is, the strength of A Sage''s advanced level. However, Bai Yu used a sword, and it was a thin sword, or a woman. If Jiang Du became her, it would be troublesome to go to the toilet, and he could touch something accidentally. In case the clothes burst again and again, it is very uncomfortable. But this Qimo was not good either. He was using a fan, and it was quite flowery to play, but his strength was a little insufficient and soft. Doesn''t meet the kind of requirements that Jiang Du had in his heart. But all aspects met Jiang Du''s requirements, and there were a few people in that kind. Jiang Du didn''t have much time to choose. Forget it, let''s look again. It really doesn''t work, Jiang Du can''t force it after all, otherwise it''s easy to expose himself. As the two fought more and more fiercely, Bai Yu couldn''t stand the gibberish in Qi Mo''s mouth, and took the lead in opening the big move. The dragon scales appeared quickly, surrounding her, and at the same time, the dragon scales directly formed a long sword, and the aura soared. The sound of the dragon''s roar was earth-shattering, the power of the real dragon itself was powerful, and Bai Yu was the arrogant of the real dragon family, and it was extremely powerful. Jiang Du felt pleasing to the eye. This level, to be honest, is really good, and it can really match the powerhouses of the average Ashen Peak. And Qi Mo couldn''t hold it, so he also began to explode his strength. With a low roar of Qilin, the ink-colored flames burned directly from around his body, and Qimo made a big transformation directly in the flames. The black armor covered his body, the folding fan directly began to change, and finally turned into a glove covering his hand. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up instantly. Chapter 1092： Watch a play Jiang Du had to admit. No matter which world you are in, **** will always exist. It''s like a group of rough men, watching the game now, on the one hand, is to learn the fighting skills of this person or to increase some insights. On the other hand, isn''t it just to see Princess Bai Yu? The long, slender legs and the bouncing **** during the fight are still very pleasing to the eye. But what do women do here? It wasn''t to see this little white face of Qimo, especially this little white face transformed into an explosive power fighter in an instant. This two-form transformation undoubtedly satisfies the fantasy of too many girls. No, there were screams one after another, which made Jiang Du couldn''t help but dig his ears. A brand new battle opens. The two sides were in a close battle this time, and they were fighting in full swing. Jiang Du didn''t comment on a battle. If you have to evaluate it. It can only be said that it is pretty. A battle lasted for nearly half an hour, and finally Qi Mo won with a small victory, and Princess Bai Yu vomited blood, her breath also a little wilted. "Bai Yu, you lost." Qi Mo retracted his fist, looking at Bai Yu with ink-colored eyes, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Humph!" Bai Yu let out a cold snort, somewhat helpless. Although he doesn''t catch a cold with this Qimo, this guy''s strength is indeed good. Whether it is in the Mesozoic of the Dragon or Kylin tribe, how can it be ranked in the top ten. "Bai Yu, what about becoming a Daoist with me? If you agree to become a Daoist with me, I will promise you anything." At this time, Qi Mo turned into that turbid and graceful youth, and said affectionately to Bai Yu. Such a scene instantly made the surrounding noise up. Although some people tasted a little bit, most of the people who watched the show couldn''t help but booze. Holding popcorn in his hands, Jiang Du couldn''t help but laugh. It''s interesting, I didn''t expect to watch such a good show. But obviously, Lang is affectionate, and his concubine has no intention. "You don''t have a hundred in your harem, and there are eighty people. Why do you want to put me in the harem?" Bai Yu said with a cold face. Qi Mo''s face stiffened. "Bai Yu, for you, I have dispelled all those people. Now I am alone. As long as you promise me, I will swear that I will never get in trouble again." Qi Mo promised. When this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. "No, fake, right? Qi Mo can do this for Bai Yu? You know the women in his harem, but there are a few who look as good as Bai Yu." "Ouuuu, so touched, I never thought that Qimo would still be a seed of infatuation." "Bai Yu, you must never agree to him. This must be his lie. How can he evacuate so many women for you with such a romantic flow." Everyone was chattering, some were extremely moved, some were quite unbelief, and some even began to think about where Qimo''s dozens of harems had gone. Although it''s better to touch it with your hands, it''s not bad to pick a ready-made one yourself after you have been used by the predecessors. As the old saying goes, the predecessors were big, the descendants were the fathers, and the son was full, so he fry. Bai Yu was also slightly moved, but he was extremely unbelief in his heart. How could it be possible that such a guy would evacuate so many women because of himself? "you swear!" Princess Bai Yu raised her brow and said. Qimo is also a simple person. He directly raised his palms and swears sincerely: "I, Qimo, swear to the ancestor of the unicorn today that I have evacuated all the women around me and have nothing to do with them anymore. There is a fake, let me suffer from the top of the fairy thunder!" There was a thunder in the sky. Qi Mo was shocked and his whole body trembled. But then found out that the Thunder hadn''t fallen down, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Bai Yu''s mind trembled slightly, even a little lost. Does Qimo really change his mind? Made such a big sacrifice for yourself? No, no, it''s easy to change, and it''s hard to change its nature. Bai Yu is absolutely impossible to be tempted by such a romantic and fluid person. "There is no possibility between you and me. If you don''t want to turn against each other, you should stop talking about this kind of Taoist couple!" Bai Yu still rejected Qi Mo directly. Qi Mo covered his heart, his eyes were full of unacceptability. Watching this scene, Jiang Du took another bite of popcorn. The love and hate between the real dragon and the unicorn is entangled. If this is made into a TV series, it will take 80 episodes, let alone. "No, I don''t believe it. I really want you to be my Taoist companion. I am sincere to you. Even if it is a stalker, I will not give up on you." Qi Mo''s voice of refusing to admit defeat sounded. Bai Yu frowned fiercely. If this Qi Mo really did what he said, it would be really troublesome to entangle her tightly. Can''t beat and beat. Although there are contradictions between the Qilin clan and the true dragon clan, the contradiction has also entered a period of relaxation, and the true dragon clan cannot kill each other because Qimo chases him. What should I do? At this time, suddenly a voice rang in Bai Yu''s mind. "Oh, a simple thing. Didn''t he say that he can do anything for you? It''s better to let him become the most holy within a month. If he can''t do it, it''s just breaking his promise and having no face to haunt you. A voice that seemed to be in the ordinary with a hint of smile rang out in Bai Yu''s heart without warning. Bai Yu instantly wanted to trace the source of this sound transmission, but this sound transmission disappeared directly into the void, where could he trace it. Bai Yu froze for a moment, and suddenly felt something reasonable. Yes, anyway, Qi Mo said that he was willing to do everything for himself, as long as he said something he couldn''t do, and made an agreement with him, it was fine. Bai Yu looked at Qi Mo. In his mouth, he said faintly: "You said you would do anything for me?" Qi Mo was overjoyed when he heard this. Based on his years of experience in chasing women, he could see that a gap was slightly exposed in Bai Yu''s heart. "Yes, I am willing to do anything for you, as long as you are willing to be my Taoist companion." What Qi Mo is most worried about now is that Bai Yu let him die, which is very embarrassing. Bai Yu seemed to see his thoughts and smiled mockingly. "Relax, I won''t let you die, but I''ll make a bet for you. If I win, I can give you a chance. If you don''t win, then don''t show up in front of me in this life." Bai Yu said calmly. "What bet?" Qi Mo asked, taking a deep breath. "Simple, if you want to be my Taoist companion, you must be the top person in the entire transcendence world. If you become the most holy within a month, or become the first person in the younger generation of transcendence, I will give you this Opportunity, dare you gamble?" Bai Yu raised his head somewhat proudly. Qi Mo''s face instantly turned ugly. A month? Why don''t you say a day? "This bet is completely impossible." Qi Mo is not arrogant, he is naturally aware of how difficult it is to achieve the holy. To be the first person of the younger generation is even more nonsense. He feels desperate to think about how strong those special evildoers are. "What else can you talk about if you can''t do it? Get out of here!" Bai Yu said with a cold face instantly. Qi Mo did not agree, but hesitated for a while, then turned around and left. "Bai Yu, I will not give up, I will definitely become your Taoist companion!" Qi Mo''s figure disappeared instantly. The crowds in the audience were talking about melon-eating people, most of them were talking about things that are difficult for Bai Yu to be strong. But Jiang Du, who made this suggestion, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and disappeared instantly. Now that the reason for challenging the powerhouse of transcendence has been established, it is time to show his affectionate personality. Chapter 1093： Replacement identity Qi Mo was followed by two entourages, looking sad at this moment. Usually behind him, they were followed by seven or eight women, one by one wearing light gauze, endless graceful. Now the two old servants are hard to say. I finally got rid of all my concubine rooms, and even almost went bankrupt. What for? It''s not for this white jade, it''s not for my love. But now, the two women in love are grabbing time, and Qi Mo is drinking wine, just wanting to relieve his sorrows. "I''m so miserable, I lost my wife and broke down again. I am simply inhumane, terrible, and terrible!" Qi Mo wailed. "How can she make such a demanding request? This kind of thing is simply heinous, disgusting, and distressing!" The two old servants ignored him. For a while, Qi Mo felt even more sad. "Just give up like this?" Suddenly, a voice sounded abruptly in the room. Without any warning, the expressions of the two old servants changed drastically, and they wanted to explode in an instant. But at this time a huge "seal" directly sealed the entire room, and at the same time the two old servants had no ability to resist and were directly sealed. An ink mist appeared on Qi Mo''s body for an instant, and he wanted to escape. It''s just that at this time a palm is gently placed on his shoulder. "Don''t worry, there is not much malice towards you, you would have died if you wanted to kill you." Jiang Du''s smiling figure slowly emerged from illusion to reality. Qi Mo did not dare to look back. The other party''s methods were too weird. The two old servants behind him were actually not much different from him, but they lost their breath in the blink of an eye. This allowed Qi Mo to be sure that the other party would kill himself as if killing a chicken. "I don''t seem to know your Excellency. I don''t know what your Excellency is looking for?" Qi Mo can be sure from the extremely weak aura of the other party that he has never had any intersection with him before. "It''s just a deal with you. I like your identity, so I want to borrow your identity to use it." Jiang Du walked to the opposite side of Qi Mo. Qi Mo slowly widened his eyes and looked at an unfamiliar face, which turned into his own at a very fast speed, and his heart was plunged into a great shock. Although in such a world, various methods are emerging one after another, but the situation Jiang Du revealed now gave Qi Mo a huge shock. Because his breath is exactly the same as his own. No, for Qimo, the one sitting opposite is himself. Because no one can understand himself better than him. "What do you want to do?" Qi Mo said with an extremely alert expression. If the other person is staring at his face and doing anything, I am afraid that he has eight mouths. Jiang Du showed the same smile as Qi Mo. "It''s nothing, just now I saw that Bai Yu made you the first person of the younger generation, or a breakthrough to the sacredness, and now I just need to improve, so it is better for me to hold your identity and complete this for you. What do you think?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Qi Mo''s face became gloomy. "Don''t think about using the secret technique of your unicorn clan, oh, this unicorn bloodline induction is called this name?" Jiang Du casually activated this skill. In an instant, he and Qi Mo had a direct contact. "Yes, it works." Qimo! "Who are you?" Qi Mo''s eyes showed a touch of fear. How could he know the secret method of the Qilin family, this secret method is not the Qilin family, it is impossible to use at all, nor can it be detected. "It''s just a passing person. I''m very busy and don''t want to talk to you so much. Now I give you two choices. The first is that I kill you and replace your identity. Second, you have been imprisoned by me for a period of time. I will let you go again." "Why must it be me?" Qi Mo was extremely puzzled. "It''s just a coincidence." Qi Mo sighed deeply. What can he do in this situation? Can only admit it. "How can I be sure that after you have used my identity, you will not kill me and replace it completely?" Qi Mo frowned and said. "You don''t seem to have much choice." "But I still want to know!" At this moment, Qi Mo took a tougher attitude. But in the next second, a big sword was already severely cut to his neck, and Qilin blood flowed out along Zhenyuan sword. Qimo didn''t even react to everything. "Do you still want to know now?" There was a murderous intent in Jiang Du''s voice. Although the two of them have no grievances and no grudges, how cold-blooded Jiang is now, and no grievances and grudges does not mean that he will not kill. Especially when the two sides are facing each other. Qimo... "Okay, but elder brother, don''t do anything to pierce the sky under my identity, otherwise I will be dead even if I reappear." Qi Mo said pleadingly. Jiang Du suddenly smiled gently. "How come, I actually just want to find someone to discuss with you. As for you, just stay in this space, waiting for my contact at any time." "Oh, by the way, lest you do anything stupid, I remind you kindly, it''s best not to do anything to me, or even if all of your unicorns are dispatched, I can kill you first and then escape!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Looking at Jiang Du''s smile, Qi Mo felt shuddering in his heart for some reason. This person is really dangerous! Qi Mo honestly walked into the small world, and a seal fell directly on him. At the same time, the two old servants were also thrown in by Jiang Du. With a light fan, Jiang Du narrowed his eyes somewhat comfortably. Now that you have your identity, it''s time to do things. Where do you start? Jiang Du thought for a while, his figure disappeared instantly. When I came back again, I had already taken out a scroll. Beyond the world! On the Young Generation Tianjiao list, Qi Mo is ranked ninth, and Master Mo, Qi Mo, records about one-third of Qi Mo''s skills. Above Qimo, there are eight people. Among them, there is one Phoenix clan, one Qilin clan, and two True Dragon clan. The other four people do not have a clear race, but their strength is undoubtedly extremely tyrannical, and even the number one is supposed to have become the most holy. At least the first place has a record of killing the most holy of the human race. The second place and the third place all have a precedent for defeating the holy. Jiang Du feels that he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to find the holy. It is okay to hit the list of arrogances from bottom to top. Characters disappeared into Jiang Du''s hands. "Where is the fourth Ji Wufeng?" Jiang Du asked Qi Mo in the small world. "You... is this the beginning?" Qi Mo was speechless. "Yes, don''t talk nonsense!" "You won''t kill him, will you?" "If you talk more nonsense, he will definitely die!" Qimo... "In Wufeng Sword Sect, on the east side of this place." Jiang Du recalled where the Wufeng Sword Sect was, and with a light swing of the folding fan in his hand, his figure disappeared instantly. Chapter 1094： So miserable big brother Bladeless Sword Sect! It is also one of the few denominations in Transcendence. This is because most of the inborn creatures or the offspring born of the inborn creatures have bloodline supernatural powers. When everyone fights, they basically have the strongest bloodline supernatural power. The meaning of sect is not great. But after all, the transcendence world has existed for a long time, so after the death of some creatures'' ancestors, the power of the bloodline will be weak, and some semi-innate creatures who were born not strong enough will appear. The Sword Sect without Edge was established by a semi-innate creature. That person has now become a true immortal. He had a good relationship with Ji Xian, so even though Ji Xian''s descendants had a strong innate blood, they were still willing to join the Wufeng Sword Sect. Because the sword of the Wufeng Sword Sect is really strong! The powerful innate bloodline, combined with the sword of Shang Wufeng Sword Sect, did not know how much resources were spent to create a fourth Ji Wufeng. Ji Wufeng''s strength can be imagined. But today, Jiang Du is here and hit the place! A long howl sounded outside the Wufeng Sword Sect, the sound of the long howl, as if through the golden cracked stone. "Ji Wufeng, Qi Mo of the Qilin family, come to ask for advice!" The huge voice resounded throughout the Wufeng Sword Sect. In an instant, countless sword auras rose in the Wufeng Sword Sect. One by one, a figure appeared in the mist-shrouded mountains, all looking at Qi Mo in surprise. They naturally heard Qimo''s name. The ninth place in the Tianjiao list is completely at the level of the proud generation. But what is he doing now? Challenge Ji Wufeng in fourth, is this guy crazy? Ninth and fourth, it seems that there is not much difference in ranking, but the standards are completely different. "Qimo, what did you say? We didn''t hear clearly!" A young disciple asked with a strange expression while turning his ear. But Jiang Du ignored this disciple. Without him, the frame cannot be dropped. "Ji Wufeng, come out for a battle!" Jiang Du said loudly. However, Ji Wufeng did not pay attention to Jiang Du, perhaps dismissive of it. "Why? Could it be that you are afraid, if you are afraid, then I will take your place instead." Jiang Du said with a big smile. Many disciples of the Bladeless Sword Sect were furious, spitting fragrance at Jiang Du. Jiang Du naturally ignored it. "roll!" Suddenly a magnificent sword light lit up between the heavens and the earth. This sword light was not sharp, but it seemed to cover the heaven and the earth and burst towards Jiang Du. The clouds were torn apart, the world turned over, countless big trees trembled violently in an instant. Looking at the sword light, Jiang Du couldn''t help but lick his lips gently. It really is strong enough! The power of this sword has almost reached the peak of Sub Sage, and it was almost able to formally enter the attack power of the Sage. "Good job!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a loud roar, and the black flame above his fist burned, making the space around him blurred. Jian Guang came to Jiang Du in a blink of an eye. In the eyes of many Wufeng Sword Sect disciples, Jiang Du didn''t dodge or avoid, the folding fan turned into a glove, and he smashed it. "This Qimo is crazy!" A disciple said immediately. Head-to-head with Brother Wufeng is undoubtedly crazy. "boom!" Suddenly a huge sound rang, the space fluctuated violently, and countless broken sword lights shot in all directions. Deep ravines appeared on the earth, and the black space cracks opened like small mouths. In the center of the endless broken sword light, Jiang Du''s figure remained unmoved. It looked like a **** of war. The world lost its voice. Jiang Du deeply remembered Qi Mo''s request to him, and didn''t let him make trouble too much. So Jiang Du pondered for a while, considered the words, and said softly: "That''s it?" That''s it? this one! this one The flat voice swayed towards Wufeng Sword Sect. There was no sarcasm in the voice, just a trace of surprise. But this bit of surprise is more effective than any mockery. "you wanna die!" In an instant, a figure jumped up from the top of the ten thousand mountains, a terrifying breath as if the sky had fallen. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up and he let out a big laugh. "Hahaha, good coming!" His body turned into an ink-colored light beam, and the two figures slammed together under the gaze of countless lights. "boom!" The ink color and the white light formed ripples, constantly rippling in the void, and the speed of both of them was extremely fast, almost casually colliding between the vast world. The figures of Wufeng Sword Sect opened their mouths wide, watching this evenly matched scene in disbelief. "Qimo...When did Qimo become so powerful? How could he be so close to the big brother?" But this sentence was just said. The ink-colored streamer was directly smashed, and slammed into the earth. Many people breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. Let''s just say, if Qi Mo can compete with Ji Wufeng on a par, this is unacceptable to them. "Brother is mighty!" A woman yelled. "mighty!" But in a blink of an eye, Jiang Du shook his head and got up from the pit. "not bad!" Jiang Du grinned. It''s been a long time since he fought with his fists, Jiang Du is still a little unskilled. "Humph!" Ji Wufeng let out a cold snort, holding a black epee, and rushing towards Jiang Du frantically. Jiang snarled alone, head-on! No, it''s the exact game that both loses and loses. Jiang Du has no defense at all, no resistance, his fist missed the epee, and he hit Ji Wufeng''s head. Ji Wufeng''s eyes showed a touch of cruelty. He didn''t evade either. The heavy sword looked at Jiang Du''s head severely, and Jiang Du''s fist suddenly widened by three points and hit Ji Wufeng''s temple heavily. The earth is boiling! Jiang Du''s body was smashed into the ground, and blood flowed down Jiang Du''s face. There was a slight dizziness in Jiang Du''s eyes, but the next moment he slapped the epee and fought close to Ji Wufeng. The two started fighting like wild beasts in the depths of the earth, with fists and heavy swords, and desperately greeted each other. Almost just a few breaths, the two people have all become blood people. The earth turned over like an earth dragon, bursting everywhere, and Jiang Du''s mind sounded from time to time with system prompts. Although the frequency is not high, it is also improving in an orderly manner. This kind of hearty battle made Jiang Du''s spirit and vitality extremely excited, and even fell into a form of selflessness. No skills, no words. Only the kind of pure combat experience, close to the extreme fighting each other. To be honest, in the eyes of many people, this kind of battle is very low-level, because most of the time, everyone pays attention to demeanor and makes big moves. Ji Wufeng is also a personable person, but now Ji Wufeng is in trouble. Such a fight, Jiang Duo was very selfless and comfortable, but for him, it was a huge torture. The opponent is like a beast, with extremely primitive combat experience, let him fight completely in accordance with his fighting methods. He wants to break free, but this kind of battle is like a field that wraps him tightly. There has never been a battle that would make him fight so hard. Even if it is against the Holy One. Qi Mo, when did he become so scary? Unknowingly, ten minutes passed. Jiang Du didn''t know how many punches he hit on the opponent, or how many heavy swords he had suffered. Suddenly, the opponent''s breath weakened rapidly. Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, and his fist with golden bones stayed in front of the opponent''s **** face. The difference is only a few inches, but Ji Wufeng''s body has been beaten by the wind of fist, like a piece of paper floating behind. Jiang Du felt slightly mentally. Enmm... Seriously injured and dying! Jiang Du...Isn''t he beaten like this? He is still suffering from minor injuries. Forget it, the Wufeng Sword Sect has a big boss, and he can''t beat this disciple to death. Give it back to Wufeng Sword Sect! Holding Ji Wufeng''s collar, Jiang Du, covered in blood, rushed out of the ground. "Ji Wufeng, he really lives up to his reputation, but he has a clever move!" Jiang Du mentioned Ji Wufeng in a very weak voice. Seeing the blood covering both of them, Ji Wufeng was seriously injured and dying, Jiang Du''s aura was weak and weak, and Wufeng Jianzong fell into a dead silence. Jiang Du? ? ? No one takes care of himself. "Ah, your big brother will return it to you, I will slip away first." Jiang Du coughed and threw Ji Wufeng over. "Boom!" Ji Wufeng, who was severely injured and unconscious, slammed onto the Wanren Mountain. Many disciples and secret elders, in such a shocked state, even forgot to catch Ji Wufeng. Jiang Dudi couldn''t help covering his eyes, couldn''t bear to look straight, and slipped away. His figure turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant. PS: Suddenly I found that Tomato can be rewarded. Chapter 95： Sub-Holy Eight Realms "Have you heard, have you heard, Qimo is crazy!" Beyond the world, in many cities, these words are being madly spread. "In order to win the love of Princess Baiyu, Qimo is now frantically challenging the strong on the Tianjiao list." "The strong? What strong? Qi Mo is not the ninth. At most, he will challenge the eighth and seventh, right?" "The eighth and seventh fart, now that Qi Mo has defeated the fourth Ji Wufeng, and the third sunset ape, these two guys were almost killed by Qi Mo!" "I thought that Qi Mo was very bothersome. His harem had no one hundred and eighty, but now it seems that it is because he did not meet his most tempting woman." "Yes, yes, the reason why Qimo is madly at war with the strong at this time is because of the bet with Princess Baiyu." "What bet?" "You don''t even know this? Brother, your news is not well informed!" ... "At that time, when Princess Bai Yu said to bet, my cousins brother-in-laws brother was on the scene. He told me personally that Princess Bai Yu said that her Taoist companion must be a peerless powerhouse, within a month, or He is the strongest person on the list of Tianjiao, or he can become the most saint, only such a man is qualified to be his Taoist companion!" "So it is!" Change to another city. "I heard no. The reason why Qimo is now crazy to challenge the strong is because of Princess Baiyu''s bet. Princess Baiyu said that if Qimo becomes the top of the list of Tianjiao, she will give him the opportunity to pursue her. Saint, will try to associate with him, if you become the peak power among the most Saints, you will completely become his Taoist companion!" "Your news is wrong, why did I hear that Qi Mo had said that he wanted to become a real immortal, and then go to Shili Hongzhuang and lift the sedan chair to marry Princess Baiyu!" "Huh? Cheng Zhenxian?" ... Facts have proved that no matter which world it is, this rumor will become more and more evil. Originally only became the most holy, but in three days, he would become a true immortal. At this time, the three figures were walking in the city, and the woman''s face seemed calm as she listened to the people around her. But the eyes of the two women beside her seemed to be twinkling with stars. "Sister Baiyu, your charm is too big, right? Qi Mo was originally a famous waver, but now for you, he has directly exploded his potential and directly singled out Ji Wufeng and Sunset Ape!" One looked at ten Qiba''s girl said with admiration. Another woman with a double ponytail also had a moving look in her voice. "Originally, I was extremely disgusted with this Qimo, but now what he did, my senses for him have changed." "Yeah, I changed too. I heard that after defeating Ji Wufeng, Qi Mo was covered in blood, almost unable to stand still, and his head was directly split open, extremely tragic." "Yeen, when fighting the sunset ape, his body was smashed into pieces, which is extremely miserable!" Although Princess Bai Yu didn''t have any expression on her face, there was a strange feeling in her heart. In fact, no matter what woman it is, a man can do this for her, it will still be somewhat moved. And Jiang Du, at this time, is earnestly breaking through the eighth realm of the sub-sage! Ji Wufeng and Sunset Ape were actually very good opponents. Although they could not pose any threat to Jiang Du, after the two of them, Jiang Du''s strength improved slowly, but the foundation was more solid. The twelfth-grade lotus flower slowly turned under his body, and the dense energy around him, like a cloud, quickly gathered around his body, and then submerged into his body. If you look from above the sky, all the energy in this place will be drawn, all converging towards one place. Of course, this huge vision was directly covered by Jiang Du''s nightmare power. "boom!" Suddenly, endless energy erupted in Jiang Du''s body, and the mountain turned into nothingness. After a surge of breath, Jiang Du''s body turned into a bottomless pit in the next second, absorbing all the power around him eagerly. Various laws appeared in Jiang Du''s body. Each seed-like law was shining lightly around Jiang Du, and it was also absorbing the power of the law in the void. Every time you break through a realm, it is actually a simultaneous growth in all aspects. But because the body and soul, and even the way of energy, were raised too high by Jiang Du, this breakthrough in this small realm can only improve other aspects a little bit. One day passed. Jiang Du opened his eyes. A faint golden light enveloped him. There was a light of thinking in Jiang One''s eyes. As he got closer and closer to the holy, a sense of urgency began to appear in his heart inexplicably. And where this sense of urgency came from, Jiang Du was particularly clear. That is his way! That is his way. This time, the Tao is no longer a way of energy, but a way of its own. For example, the human emperor, the Tao of the human emperor, is based on human beings. For example, the most sacred Tao of Confucianism is the way to instruct all living beings, because the most sacred Confucian thought has spread far away. The earth is so remote that there are even Confucian holy remarks. There are beast saints, demon saints, emperors, etc... They all have their own path, including Tai Shang, and they have set their own path to forget feelings. And Jiang Du now needs the land to find the way he wants to go. As for the road to be beaten, it was a way out of the system, and it was not impossible, but Jiang Du was not reconciled to it. Sighed faintly. I won''t remember it for a while, forget it, let''s go find the second Dragon Clan Ao Shun to fight! Locking the location of the dragon clan, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. At this time, outside the realm of the Dragon Race, countless people of good deeds have gathered. According to the previous two battles, it is not difficult for everyone to guess that his next target is Ao Shun of the Dragon Race. And Ao Shun of the Dragon Clan is a strong man who has mastered the law of time and created a terrifying record of Yashengs rebellion against the Holy. Many people naturally don''t want to miss this battle, so they waited early outside of the Dragon Race domain. The dragon clan occupies a huge sea of ??detachment, and the dragon ancestor is an absolute powerhouse among true immortals, second only to the existence of two immortal kings. So basically no one wants to provoke the dragon clan. And because of the position of the dragon clan, this also led to the dominance of the dragon clan. Originally, Qi Mo''s pursuit of white jade had already made many dragons of the dragon clan unhappy. Now if Jiang Du went to smash the field, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble. But is Jiang Du afraid of these things? Of course not afraid, Jiang Duzheng was anxious to fight the Most Holy. As an ink-colored cloud quickly penetrated the void and rushed towards this place. Many people are excited. "When it comes, I know that Qimo will definitely come." "Hahaha, I feel that there may be a big drama today. If Longshun wins, Qimo will definitely die, but if Qimo wins, it is estimated that the dominance of the dragon will not let him leave smoothly." "Tsk tusk tusk, if you join the left and right sides, it''s a death!" At this time, several figures suddenly stopped in front of the ink-colored clouds. "Qimo, you need to follow us back to the Qilin Clan!" An old man wearing a red robe looked at Jiang Du and said directly. Jiang Du looked at this group of people, and he could see the identity of these people Qilin at a glance. His thoughts directly asked Qi Mo. Qimo is also very cooperative. A faint smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face and asked, "Elder Huo Lin, there is nothing in our clan, so what do you want me to do when I go back?" Huo Lin looked at Jiang Du deeply. "The patriarch has an order to invite you to the Hui clan, and I will talk about the specifics after seeing the patriarch!" Jiang thought for a while. "Well, I wanted to meet the soft dragon of Ao Shun for a while, but now it seems that he is lucky, then I will skip it temporarily..." Before he finished speaking, Elder Huo Lin''s expression changed drastically. "Shut up, follow me!" He grabbed Jiang Du and wanted to take Jiang Du away directly. But at this moment, a loud dragon roar resounded in the void, The void was directly blocked, and a few thousand-meter long dragons appeared in the void, blocking the road that Huo Lin wanted to leave from all directions. Chapter 1096： Qilin swears not to be a slave Jiang Du looked at the arrogant dragons, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Elder Huo Lin, I can''t leave!" Jiang Du seemed to have a touch of playfulness in his flat voice. Elder Huo Lin''s expression was already low. He stared at the headed blue dragon. "Ao Shui, what do you mean?" The headed aqua-blue real dragon is tens of thousands of meters long, and its vigorous figure swims in the void, rippling with waves, as if it contains endless water wave energy. "Huo Lin, you Tianjiao of the Qilin clan, if you want to challenge Ao Shun of our dragon clan, why are you leaving now?" Ao Shui''s huge eyes stared at Huo Lin coldly. "Qimo is still weak, so naturally he is not Ao Shun''s opponent, so I want to bring him back to the clan. Is this not possible?" Huo Lin said indignantly. "Naturally not!" A huge dragon roar suddenly uttered from Ao Shui''s mouth. "My dragon clan, it''s also a place where you can come and go whenever you want?" Speaking of these words, the dominance of the Dragon Race is almost obvious. The Kylin clan is also a big clan in the transcendence world, and it is also the existence that participated in the opening of the sky. Although it was a little bit different from the Dragon Clan, the words of the Dragon Clan really felt like a face. Huo Lin had already taken a step back when he said that. Hearing what Ao Shui said, Huo Lin, who was originally violent, also became irritable. "Why, do you still want to leave us in your Dragon Race?" Huo Lin roared. The space around him has begun to twist, and the hot breath spreads in all directions. "Tsk, I guess the dragons don''t dare. After all, the dragons and the unicorns are fighting, how can he be able to bear it alone!" Jiang Duyi raised his head and said for the sake of the Qilin clan, at this time in order not to lose the dignity of the Qilin clan. As soon as these words came out, the audience was quiet. Huo Lin turned his head stiffly and looked at Jiang Du. "Please rest assured, Elder Huo Lin, as long as the war starts and Ao Shun will hand it over to me, I will definitely tear him up, and I will help you at that time to kill this Ao Shui!" Jiang Du said awe-inspiringly. At this time, all the unicorns looked at Jiang Du. The people watching from afar couldn''t help but grow their mouths. Everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. "Hahaha...Very good, really good. I didn''t expect that the Dragon and Qilin clan had not had a dispute for a long time. I didn''t expect your Qilin clan to have become so tough!" Ao Shui suddenly laughed. But as he laughed, his expression had begun to gradually become distorted. "Elder Ao Shui, Qi Mo is young, our two clans have always..." "Elder Huolin, I am an adult. I am no longer young. Dont talk nonsense with them. If they want to fight today, our Qilin family is not afraid of their dragon family at all. Our Qilin family has never been a weak generation. Fight, then fight!" There was a sacred radiance on Jiang Du''s face, as if everything was to defend the glory of the Qilin family. "you shut up!" Elder Huo Lin furiously scolded and said. "I do not!" Jiang Du was extremely stubborn. "Elder Huo Lin, why are you so fearful? You are not afraid of their dragon clan, are you?" Elder Huo Lin: "I am a star, you are a star..." Of course, this was just what Elder Huo Lin said, because before he had time to speak, Ao Shui suddenly let out an angry dragon roar. "Seriously wound all the unicorns first!" Ao Shui suddenly opened his mouth, and a group of aqua-blue light beams madly sprayed towards Huo Lin. "Elder Ao Shui, listen to me..." "Ao Shun, come out and die for me!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a loud roar, the ink-colored light exploded in an instant, and the form of melee combat had changed. "I don''t know if the sky is high and the earth is thick, why should Brother Ao Shun take action, I will fight you!" A cyan blue dragon rushed to Jiang Du''s front with extreme speed, opened his mouth, and bit towards Jiang Du fiercely. The speed is so fast that almost no one can see his phantom. This is another Ao Qingfeng of the Dragon Clan who is on the top of the Tianjiao list. But in the blink of an eye, Jiang Du''s hands were as fast as lightning, and he grabbed Ao Qingfeng''s upper and lower dragon jaws. "What kind of stuff are you special, let that coward Ao Shun come out for Lao Tzu!" Jiang Du''s hands pressed hard, and his fingers directly inserted into Ao Qingfeng''s upper and lower jaws, suddenly exerting force. The cyan blue dragon, which was nearly 10,000 meters away, was directly thrown up by Jiang Du and smashed to the ground. "boom!" The earth roared, and such a fierce blow made Ao Qingfeng let out a scream. Jiang Du''s fist was aimed at the longan, and he smashed it down. The speed at which Ao Qingfeng is so proud is not worth mentioning in front of Jiang Du. As long as Jiang Du thinks, Jiang Du can be faster. "Roar!" Ao Qingfeng was struggling with her body frantically, dusty, obviously polluting the environment. Jiang Du didn''t have any kind of politeness in his move, and he hit Ao Qingfeng with a punch followed by a hammer. Ao Qingfeng screamed again and again. The other people''s battles have started. However, the dragons are still proud, and they only do one-on-one, but even so, the dragons still have the upper hand. Jiang Du pulled up Ao Qingfeng''s head. With a low voice in the mouth. "Get up!" Jiang Du shook abruptly, and Ao Qingfeng''s body showed a hundred and eighty degrees, slamming on the ground one after another. Ao Qingfeng screamed again and again. Many people watching the excitement in the distance felt a little scared. This Qimo turned out to be beating Ao Qingfeng as if he was beating a child. This is obviously not to the degree? "It turns out I thought this Qi Mo would beat Ji Wufeng and Sunset Ape in succession, it would be somewhat exaggerated, but now it seems that he really has this strength!" Someone sighed. "Yeah, it''s too strong, Ao Qingfeng is so proud of his speed, in front of this Qi Mo, it''s almost like a family!" But this time. A cold voice suddenly rang. "If you fall again, you will definitely die!" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. "Boom boom boom!" In an instant, Jiang Du''s hands were almost at the point where they lost their afterimages, and Ao Qingfeng''s body was madly smashed onto the ground. With such a crazy fall, Ao Qingfeng was already stained with blood. Suddenly a dragon claw appeared on top of Jiang Du''s head without warning, with terrifying power on the dragon claw, and wanted to blast Jiang Du''s head directly in one fell swoop. But Jiang Du reacted extremely quickly, holding Ao Qingfeng''s head directly in his hand and facing the dragon claw that suddenly appeared in the void. The dragon claw disappeared immediately. However, Jiang Du directly rotated 360 degrees, slamming the soles of his feet into the void. "Boom!" The dull voice sounded, and the void rippled. Jiang Du suddenly let out a huge roar. Amidst the roar, the black cracks crazily spread forward. A figure flashed past, and then completely lost its trace. Jiang Du carefully probed the surrounding void, and could not help but raised his brows. He didn''t even find the other party''s trace. This is an incredible thing. Jiang Du lowered his head and picked up the half-dead Ao Qingfeng again. The vigorous two-hundred-and-thirty degree smashing started again. Why is it not one hundred and eighty degrees? Because the surrounding earth had been dented by Jiang Du, the earth became even harder. In the small world, the real Qimo was dumbfounded. Because he met people from the Qilin clan, Jiang Du allowed him to unilaterally watch the outside world. But seeing Jiang Du''s crazy dragon of the Qilong clan, Qi Mo suddenly felt that if he did this...Is it a bit too hasty? At this time, Void appeared again with Dragon Claws silently. Without noticing Jiang Du, he severely tore Jiang Du''s flesh and blood into a large piece. Jiang Du''s body blasted into the void in an instant, and the vigorous battle unfolded directly in the void in the next second. It should have been a fierce battle. But with Jiang Du''s words, he popped out of the void from time to time. Suddenly, things started to get a little strange. "Elder Huo Lin, don''t forget our plan!" "This dragon clan is so weak that he dares to bully our Qilin clan. I think it''s giving them a face!" "Today, our Qilin clan and the dragon clan are both superior and decisive!" Chapter 1097： Source of time Crazy crazy! This Qi Mo is absolutely crazy, if he is not crazy, the names of everyone present today are written upside down. Are dragons weak? Except for you and Ao Shun who are currently fighting against each other, everyone else is now being suppressed by the dragon clan, OK? "Extremely arrogant!" Ao Shun was angry. He has always been the arrogant dragon clan. When will someone be more arrogant than their dragon clan in front of the dragon clan? This is intolerable! Absolutely intolerable! "Far away!" Ao Shun let out a low drink, and the time in front of him immediately began to shrink. Ao Shun had crossed time and came to Jiang Du''s front. "Collapse!" His dragon claw shook Jiang Du fiercely! Streaks of colorful power suddenly began to converge on Jiang Du''s body, and the scars quickly surfaced on Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, you are attacked by the power of time, the law of time is evolving..." Such a system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind abruptly. Jiang Du had a chirp, the law of time had already reached the perfect point, but there was no way to improve it. The main reason is that there are too few strong people who can control the power of time attack. Now I didn''t expect Ao Shun to be able to improve his time law? Squeeze dry, must squeeze dry! If there is a drop of water left from the squeeze, then Jiang will lose! "Squeak..." The sour distorted voice sounded, Jiang Du looked a little bit painful. A lot of invisible rope seemed to be tied to his body, and the rope shrank violently. Yes, the power of time, in fact, the purest power of time is colorless. It''s just that there are too many things in time, so it turns into seven colors. "No, no, you have such a little power of time, you are ashamed to say that you control the power of time?" Jiang Du looked at Ao Shun in shock. Ao Shun... "dead!" He let out a loud roar. Dragon Claw separated the void, fiercely! Large swaths of blood bloomed on Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du''s brows were frowning tightly, and the power of time had begun to consume his bones. "To be honest, the crisis is okay, but your power of time is not pure enough, shouldn''t the power of pure time make my physical body age and turn into dust?" "How come it gets into your hands, but it''s like brute force, I''m quite looking forward to it before telling the truth." "But now, tut tut, only disappointment can show my mood." Jiang Du was dripping with blood, while talking to Ao Shun as if chattering. Ao Shun''s face was as sinking as water, desperately trying to kill Jiang Du. But this guy is not dead. "Ding, you are attacked by the power of time, and the law of time is evolving." The system is still tirelessly reporting such news. Anyway, as long as time is involved, everything is particularly difficult. "dead!" "Die to me!" "Go to death immediately!" Ao Shun suddenly let out a loud roar. The colorful rays of light bloomed endlessly in an instant, and Jiang Du''s body was directly twisted. "Ding, the law of time has evolved to the source of time!" At this moment, Jiang Du''s eyes flashed with colorful rays, but they disappeared in the blink of an eye. After that, a fist already carried tremendous power, directly piercing through the seven-colored power of time, and slammed on Ao Shun''s big face. This punch, the contact with the face, instantly produced an unknown amount of tens of thousands of tons of power, and the entire impact of a brain was on Ao Shun''s face. Ao Shun''s face began to deform a little bit in the unstable time flow. Deform, deform, deform again! Then a terrifying wave spread wildly in all directions. Ao Shun was originally a human form, but under this punch, he was beaten into a dragon form. A real dragon rolled on the ground, then smashed the mountain and fell into a pile of rocks embarrassingly. Jiang Du shook his palm and curled his mouth. Just upgraded to the eighth realm of the sub-saint, the strength was not accurately estimated, and it increased so much. It seems that I don''t need to go to the first place anymore, and I can consider fighting the Most Holy. Ao Shun crawled out of the pile of rocks and shook his head violently. Blood was constantly flowing from his dragon head, a huge fist mark was exceptionally clear, and his skull was sunken. "Forget it, that''s the case with the Dragon Race, I won''t play it for you!" Jiang Du discovered that Ao Shun could not effectively bring him any further improvement, and instantly had no interest in continuing to fight. He took a deep breath. Endless energy gathered frantically in the fist. Groups of black flames condensed on his fist. Ao Shun''s eyes finally got rid of the dizziness, but in the next second, his gaze stayed on Jiang Du''s fist, his eyes contracted slightly. "I will spare your life if you don''t die!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a long howl. Then the fist was swung out directly, and the black flame swelled wildly, and the flame rose to the sky. The huge flame fist, as if occupying the entire world. Ao Shun let out a stern dragon chant, and the scales on his body turned over at this moment. The dragon scales on his body were completely blood red at this moment, dripping with blood. Ao Shun directly exploded with all his bloodline power, and even his potential exploded at this moment. If it is an ordinary state, I am afraid that this outbreak alone will be enough to break through in battle. But now it is the realm of the sub-sage, the most holy can definitely not be broken through battle. However, Ao Shun was still making progress with such an outbreak. Although this might destroy some of his foundation, he couldn''t care about it, because he really felt the crisis of death from this fist mark. "boom!" With dragon blood in his body, he suddenly turned into an arrow, and slammed into the fist that was burning with ink flames. Seeing this shocking collision getting closer and closer, many people''s hearts were involuntarily raised. "Boom boom boom!" Suddenly, the sky bounced and the ground cracked, and the dragon''s blood evaporated in the terrifying temperature of the explosion. Ao Shun''s eyes opened wide, and he felt that he was falling apart at a terrifying speed. He will die! Death, for the first time so close to him, even the opponent just punched. Even after facing the Holy One, he had never entered this state. "reverse!" His voice was extremely weak. The timeline was suddenly fluctuated. Large swaths of evaporated dragon blood condensed in the void again, and time unexpectedly reversed, and it came one second before the black flame fist touched his head. "Elder, save me!" Ao Shun said hurriedly. Suddenly, time stood still at this moment. An old man with silver hair walked out of the void with a majestic complexion. Jiang Du''s fist marks were directly crushed. The source of time in Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly, and he already understood the cause and effect. Looking at this majestic old man, Jiang Du grinned subconsciously, but he remembered that this did not fit Qi Mo''s smile. His smile gradually became plain. "Why, those who are young and old, the Dragon Race really deserves to be the name of the number one force in Transcendence!" In one sentence, full of cynicism. The silver-haired old man seemed to not take Jiang Du in his heart at all. He raised his head and looked at Huo Lin and Ao Shui who were still fighting in the sky. "Huo Lin, if you stop now honestly, I can give you a chance to admit your mistakes." Huo Lin''s expression was angry, but considering the few unicorns around him who were about to last, he could only take a faint look. Full of anger, I had to be suppressed by him. Just when he was about to speak. Jiang Du had already spoken: "In a big tone, give me the Qilin Clan a chance to admit my mistakes. If you know that you are an elder of a dragon clan, those who don''t know think you are the master of this transcendence!" As soon as he opened his mouth, the height of the matter rose straight, reaching the point where it was directly related to the face of the Qilin tribe. "Noisy!" At this time, the silver-haired old man frowned suddenly and slapped Jiang Du mercilessly. Time was completely still, but the source of time in Jiang Du''s body trembled crazily. When the palm was not far from Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s figure moved strangely. "Special, I killed you!" Don''t you know this kind of thing if you hit someone or not in the face? Jiang Du suddenly smashed the silver-haired old man with a fist. Elder Huolin... Qi Mo in the small world was desperate. This is to push the unicorn and dragon clan to opposites! Chapter 1098： Daily escape (one more) "boom!" The seven-color seals all smashed at Jiang Du. The terrible explosion directly encased Jiang Du. Behind the silver-haired old man, thousands of seals appeared, like stars. What you know is a seal, but what you don''t know is a seal consisting of countless mahjong. This is not a weak sage like a giant, but a powerful sage. With a simple contact, Jiang Du then came to a conclusion. There is no him, just because Jiang Du is constantly exploding blood, and the terrible explosive power makes his physical body aging, and may even die at any time. Can''t beat it! No, you can''t even resist it. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and the blood was dripping back quickly. Time to run. "Elder Huo Lin, hold on, I will move the soldiers to the Hui clan, and the Dragon clan bullies the small with big and shameless, waiting for my return!" Jiang Du directly turned into a streamer, fleeing madly into the distance. "Humph!" The silver-haired old man let out a cold snort. Still want to run? The countless seals were all scattered in an instant, as if forming a super-large area, completely covering the entire void. And Jiang Du had already ran to the side of the seal wall. A fist hit it hard. "Boom!" The seal shook, and Jiang Du''s arm was directly shattered by a force of shock. Jiang Du''s scalp is numb, this Nima is too strong. Zhen Yuanjian instantly became extremely small, and it was sandwiched between Jiang Du''s fingers. "You can''t run away!" The silver-haired old man flew slowly towards Jiang Du. In his hands, if a little unicorn can run away, it would really be a big issue in the world. Jiang yelled loudly, with Zhenyuan sword between his fingers, and once again hit the seals that were connected together. "boom!" The seal of this piece was directly torn apart by the power of Broken Source. But Jiang swiftly turned into a streamer, rushing towards the distance at a speed much faster than Ao Qingfeng before. The silver-haired old man just fell off his voice at this time, and the scene in front of him had already hit his face. The silver-haired old man''s face was gloomy, and his figure disappeared instantly. "Hold the grass, you chased it!" Jiang Du''s face was shocked. It was shameless to bully the small with a big deal, but now he is still chasing himself? Feeling the speed of the silver-haired old man, Jiang Du speeded up again, and the seeds of energy around the Shenhai instantly emitted a mysterious light. Jiang Du''s speed directly reached the same level as the silver-haired old man. The silver-haired old man frowned slightly. What a fast speed! He suddenly threw out the seals. There seemed to be no concept of distance. The next moment they changed and appeared beside Jiang Du. Jiang Du suddenly turned a corner, his body traversed a beautiful arc in the void and changed a direction. It''s not that Jiang Du is bragging, but he is always running away from professional households. The seal disappeared again and appeared simultaneously following Jiang Du''s figure. Jiang Du took a closer look. It was not that the seal was fast, but because the seal was attached to the power of time, so the flight time was directly shortened, and this effect of coming to him in an instant was achieved. Instantly open! The time around Jiang Du suddenly slowed down. His figure is like a ghost, with an incredible route, perfectly passing through the countless seals without triggering any of them. The silver-haired old man was slightly startled. The power of time? No, it should be a skill with time effects. His face became even colder. Such a young man appeared in the Qilin clan, and he must not stay. The large seal behind him unfolded directly, and then disappeared under the flicker. When it appeared, it had completely enveloped Jiang''s entire body. "burst!" "boom!" The ground shook and the mountains shook, and a terrible explosion was produced in the void, forming a huge mushroom cloud. Within the scope of the explosion, thousands of miles of attacks were directly broken, forming a huge black hole. The black hole is constantly absorbing the explosion energy. "What''s the matter, you are a big bug, so shameless?" The scorched figure, with only a tiny bit of golden paint on his body, Jiang Du escaped from the explosion. The ultimate immortality almost failed to resist such an explosion. After all, I still haven''t reached the point where I can resist the most venomous attack. "You Dragon Race will be wiped out by other races sooner or later!" "You shamelessly, you go to challenge others, they are not like you, bullying the small!" "Heh... Tui, I spit on your dragon tomb!" With blood dripping from the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth, he cursed and continued to flee while recovering from his injuries. The silver-haired old man was really shocked this time. Haven''t killed this guy yet? A dragon roar suddenly sounded earth-shaking. A silver dragon appeared directly in the void, and the huge dragon''s eyes were cold. Although his body was huge, his speed was even faster after he became a real body at this time! The dragon''s mouth opened, and the silver light spurted directly from his mouth towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s figure flickered quickly, constantly avoiding various attacks, and the earth exploded continuously along the way. At the same time, he didn''t know how many creatures died under such random attacks. Even if Jiang Du is very sensitive to dodge, but the energy of this exhalation is too much and too dense, Jiang Du can only be forced to accept it sometimes. Has been injured continuously, and even the injury is getting worse. No, it can''t go on like this. Jiang Du''s mind started to spin frantically, and he was dizzy with various energies starting to explode. Although Jiang Du''s speed hadn''t reached the limit yet, it didn''t make much sense to increase it, because the opponent obviously didn''t use all the speed. After being bombed for another minute, he used the power of Nightmare to run away. what No, why does the surrounding air start to get hot? One person and one dragon chased and killed, and I didn''t know how far they traveled. Jiang glanced at the surrounding environment alone. I dont know when, large areas of phoenix sycamore trees have begun to appear around. This kind of phoenix sycamore tree in ancient times looks similar to the sycamore trees on the earth, except that the veins of the leaves are Presents a light red. He actually ran to the boundary of the Feng Clan? Forget it, no matter, I''m here to be beaten, not to pick up girls, the Feng Clan has a fart. For one minute, Jiang Du''s injury was already extremely serious, and his body was okay, mainly his soul, now he was about to split, as if he could be completely torn apart at any time. At this time, the power of Nightmare Demon directly enveloped Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. Looking at Jiang Du who disappeared abruptly, the silver blue dragon couldn''t help frowning slightly. "The Seal of Time!" Suddenly, a figure covered with white fuzzy marks appeared in the void. The silver dragon roared, and began to exhale energy again. He has discovered that although this kid is strong, his strength is limited after all, and he only needs to release his mass destruction skills, which is enough to kill this guy a little bit. Even if Jiang Du could last such a long time, he had already exceeded the expectations of the silver blue dragon. More than a hundred mmp rose in Jiang Du''s heart instantly! The silver age of the dog day, you forced me! Jiang Du directly turned his direction and rushed towards the Feng Clan''s location without any kindness. Today he must turn this overbearing dragon clan upside down. He didn''t believe it anymore. The Dragon Clan was so domineering, obviously not only recently, but accumulated over time. As the Feng Clan, who was as famous as the Dragon Clan in previous years, and the slightly weaker Qilin Clan, after being persecuted, they would not dare to join forces to make the Dragon Clan? Where there is oppression, there is resistance. Jiang Du''s body shuttled between the phoenix trees, and large tracts of phoenix trees were ruthlessly destroyed by the silver blue dragon. Jiang Du had already seen the fiery red enchantment ahead. Zhen Yuanjian reappeared between his fingers, and a thick layer of nightmare power directly covered Jiang Du''s body full of silver imprints. Under this circumstance, although the Silver Canglong could still detect Jiang Du''s position, the Feng Clan could not detect it! A fist gently hit the Feng Clan''s barrier, a gap opened, and Jiang Du quickly got in. The silver-haired blue dragon just wanted to spray energy on the fiery red enchantment, but it seemed to have thought of something and couldn''t help but stop. His huge body began to sway around the barrier. Chapter 1099： Bullying the phoenix too much (two bigger The crisp phoenix sound rang. A flaming red phoenix, swaying its long tail, burning with flames, appeared above the fiery red barrier. "Ao Shi, what is your Dragon Clan doing to my Feng Clan?" A clear voice sounded, the male is a phoenix, and the female is a phoenix. At this time, a phoenix appeared impressively. He was transformed into a human form, with a slender figure, and a flame **** pattern on his brows slowly burning. Handsome as a god-man. The dragon and phoenix clan have never dealt with each other, and this kind of inconsistency is much more serious than the unicorn and dragon clan. It''s just that the Feng Clan is clean and self-contained, the bloodline is pure, and there are few children born, so after so long, the strength of the Feng Clan has been separated from the Dragon Clan, which has many indiscriminate births. Sometimes it is not so accurate to say that the poorer you are, the poorer you are. After all, the population base is large, and there is always a much higher chance of the strong. "Fengyu, there was an enemy of the Dragon Clan who fled into your Phoenix Clan''s domain. Can I enter it and arrest him?" Ao Shi also turned into a human form and asked calmly with his majestic face. As the saying goes, smiling faces are easy to handle, but for this domineering dragon elder, wanting him to laugh with him is definitely a fantasy. Fengyu looked at Aoshi. "Since it was you Aoshi who spoke and wanted to enter the Feng Clan to capture the enemy, then... naturally you can''t enter!" Feng Yu said with a faint smile on his face. "Now that the patriarch of the Phoenix clan is making a breakthrough, naturally no one can enter the Phoenix clan." Ao Shi''s face sank. "It was clear that a little guy from the Qilin clan entered your Phoenix clan. Could this not affect your patriarch''s breakthrough?" Ao Shi was shocked when the Phoenix clan''s queen was about to break through again. If you break through again, don''t you have to reach the same level as the patriarch? "Kirin family?" Feng Yu frowned. If the Kylin family just entered it, then you really need to check it. "Huang Ling, go and search to see if there is a unicorn entering it." A clear phoenix sound rang, and the vague phoenix above the barrier disappeared. Ao Shi frowned. "Fengyu, that kid from the Qilin clan, with extremely weird methods, one after another, he escaped from my hand several times, and he entered your Phoenix clan, I am afraid he didn''t have any good ideas." "It''s better to let me enter the Phoenix clan, you can watch by the side, and I will catch him by then!" Fengyu looked at Aoshi. Finally spit out two words. "No way!" An anger rose in Ao Shi''s heart instantly. But he still did not break out. After a while, a crisp voice rang from the barrier. "Elder Fengyu, there is no trace of anyone else!" Fengyu nodded and looked at Ao Shi. "Sorry, my Phoenix clan does not have the unicorn you mentioned. Please also ask Elder Ao Shi to go back." At this time, a blue dragon soared from a distance. Then transformed into a human form. Who can it be if it''s not Ao Shun? "Elder, what''s the situation now?" Ao Shun asked. Ao Shi whispered the situation at this time to Ao Shi. Ao Shi narrowed his eyes. "It seems that the Phoenix clan has forgotten which of our three clans is the most powerful." Ao Shi came directly to the front of the Phoenix Clan''s barrier. "Elder Fengyu, according to Elder Ao Shi''s time stamp, that Qimo is indeed in the Phoenix clan. We enter it, and we will never investigate any situation of the Phoenix clan. We just want to seize the dragon. I don''t know if it can be accommodating?" Shun bent over and said politely. Fengyu looked at Ao Shun, and had to sigh in his heart, this dragon is really lucky, and this Ao Shun''s knowledge of the way of time is so outstanding. However, Feng Yu still spit out two words: "No!" Ao Shun was taken aback. Then, his face became serious. "Elder Fengyu, I respect you as a senior and call you an elder, but don''t you shamelessly, do you really don''t know the power of the dragon clan?" Fengyu''s original indifferent expression changed in an instant. The flame pattern on his eyebrows began to beat violently. "Ao Shun!" When Ao Shi heard this, his face changed slightly and he hurriedly ranted. "Elder, it''s okay, the Qimo of the Qilin clan has become a major problem now. If he is not killed in time, once he breaks through to the most holy, he will probably fly into the sky, so we must take advantage of the time when the Qilin clan does not respond. , Kill it directly!" Ao Shun said decisively. "Fengyu, don''t say that our Dragon Clan did not give you the Phoenix Clan a chance. We are now entering the barrier to capture Qimo. If you dare to stop it, then the Phoenix Clan wants to be an enemy of the Dragon Clan!" Ao Shi''s face changed drastically. "Ao Shun, shut up, don''t talk nonsense!" But at this time, Ao Shun was extremely decisive, staring at Feng Yu steadily. "You have to think clearly about the consequences of offending the Dragon Clan. It is not something your little Feng Clan elder can bear. Now I will give you another opportunity to let the two of me enter the Phoenix Clan. Otherwise, the consequences will be more serious than you can imagine. !" Ao Shi now has the urge to knock Ao Shun unconscious and take away. But at this time Ao Shun''s voice appeared in Ao Shi''s mind. "Elder, I have the feeling that Qimo must be killed, even if it does not hesitate to offend the Feng Clan, we will have a big deal afterwards and apologize directly. This is not a big conflict." Ao Shi hesitated for a moment, but still did not choose to say anything. Indeed, afterwards, it was at best to apologize to the Phoenix family. As long as there is no **** conflict, it is acceptable. Feng Yu''s face was already extremely cold. "This is the attitude of your dragons?" The flame **** pattern in Feng Yu''s heart burned even more violently. "Yes, this is the attitude of my Dragon Race!" Ao Shun became tougher. "court death!" Feng Yu suddenly shouted, and in an instant, the phoenix fire blazed. "Come on, I''m really afraid that you won''t make it!" Ao Shun roared, and the colorful rays of light burst out all over his body. Ao Shi also became vigilant. He was ready, if he really started fighting, he would immediately retreat with Ao Shun. But at this critical moment. Suddenly a soft sigh sounded. "Fengyu, let them in!" The fiery red barrier opened to both sides like a tide, the flames flowed, and an old man in a pale red robe walked out. "Great Elder!" Feng Yu screamed a little angrily. But the great elder didn''t pay attention to Fengyu. "You have a quarter of an hour to search. If you don''t find it, please go back quickly!" "Thank you Grand Elder!" Ao Shun directly clasped his fists and said, he gestured to Ao Shi, and walked in carelessly. Ao Shi''s brows frowned tightly. He always feels that something is wrong, but it can''t be said. Ao Shun stepped into the Phoenix clan, and Long Nian unscrupulously began to look around. A phoenix in the distance turned into a human form, both of them looked at Ao Shun and Ao Shi with flames in their eyes. "Elder, where is your moment stamp? Let''s go over and kill that person!" Ao Shun asked. Now that he has reached this point, Ao Shi has no choice but to hope that the matter will be over quickly. "Follow me!" He locked the position of the seal at the moment, and the two disappeared instantly. Countless pairs of eyes stared at the two men. Finally, they stayed in front of a twelve-story pagoda burning with flames. "Stop!" The two elders of the Phoenix clan shouted fiercely. Ao Shi and Ao Shun stopped. "This is the important place of the Phoenix family. Unless there is a warrant from the Queen, anyone who enters it will be killed without pardon!" one of the Phoenix elders said loudly. Ao Shi''s brow furrowed tighter. "Elder, is this right here?" Ao Shun pointed to the twelve-story pagoda and asked in a low voice. Ao Shi nodded. "let me do it!" Ao Shun''s eyes sharpened instantly. "The prisoner wanted by our Dragon Race is in this pagoda. Let us go in. We will leave when we catch someone." Ao Shun said loudly. "You fart!" The elder of the Phoenix clan said angrily. "Around this pagoda, there are many layers of barriers, and there are countless large formations. The two of me are guarding here. No one can enter it. Where are the fugitives?" "Presumptuous, your great elders have already let us in and search, you dare to stop us, I think you are with that fugitive?" Ao Shun said aggressively. The elder''s body began to tremble. The anger in the eyes of countless Phoenix people is almost exploding. "Dare to ask the great elder of the Phoenix family, can I go in and search here?" Ao Shun asked loudly. The elder was silent. Before he could speak, Ao Shun nodded. "Have you seen it, your elders have already acquiesced, so don''t let me go quickly!" Ao Shun shouted. Ao Shi... "Otherwise, forget it, we just need to guard outside the Phoenix clan..." Now Ao Shi feels that he is in a particularly dangerous environment. "Forget it, no, I definitely can''t fall short, I want to see, if I enter, who would dare to stop!" Ao Shun shouted, and strode towards the pagoda. The other phoenixes were still suffocating. Seeing Ao Shun''s arrogant steps, the eyes of the great elder of the Phoenix clan were completely cold. "Let him in!" "Grand Elder!" The two elders yelled in disbelief. "Let him in!" The Great Elder''s voice was cold, and he said every word. The two elders looked at Ao Shun with eyes full of anger, and Ao Shun was not afraid. Ao Shi''s body trembled involuntarily. "boom!" The gate of the pagoda was unceremoniously kicked open by Ao Shun. One by one treasure appeared in everyone''s eyes. There are weapons of dead strong men, divine talents of invisible people, and scary skeletons. There are too many things in the treasure house of the Phoenix clan, this time it was directly exposed to the public, and a dragon broke into it with such a brutal attitude. Ao Shi was motionless, he now felt that it was extremely difficult for him to move the soles of his feet. His palm had already crushed a scale, and the large dragon clan experts were rushing toward this place quickly. Similarly, he also hoped that Ao Shun could be in it and really grab that Qimo. One minute passed slowly. Finally, a figure slowly walked out, only one figure. In his hand, he held a scale. Ao Shi closed his eyes in pain, because the breath of his seal was on this dragon scale. "You Phoenix clan are so brave, you dare to hide dragon scales privately!" Ao Shun took the initiative and let out a deafening roar. The Great Elder watched this scene indifferently, and slowly raised his palm. "kill!" PS: There is still today, can''t let you say that I am weak, I am just hard! ! ! Chapter 1010： Intensification of contradictions (three shifts) "You dare!" Ao Shi''s face changed drastically, and he let out an angry roar. However, the Phoenix clan, who had already suffocated the fire for a long time, suddenly exploded with a terrifying breath. The enchantment of the Phoenix clan automatically opened, covering Ao Shi and Ao Shun. Inside the barrier, terrible power erupted, even if Ao Shi was very strong, but if Ao Shi could fight against the Phoenix clan, then the Phoenix clan would not be worthy of being comparable to the dragon clan. Not long after, all the movement in the barrier has been lost. This time, in the eyes of the Phoenix clan, the dragon clan''s comer was Chi Guoguo''s provocation. Although in Ao Shi''s eyes, Jiang Du did rush into the Phoenix family. But the Phoenix clan didn''t feel any Jiang Du''s breath from beginning to end. Because Ao Shi also judged Jiang Du''s movement from the breath of the moment seal. Therefore, in the eyes of the Phoenix clan, Ao Shi and Ao Shun simply found a lame excuse at will, stomping the face of the Phoenix clan fiercely on the ground, trampling arbitrarily. It''s not just a trampling. It is trampled over and over again. The huge dragon corpse was lying on the ground. It was originally a two-headed dragon, but the dragon at this time was dissipating. What can it be if it is not a clone? The Phoenix clan was mobilized collectively, and there was still a fierce light in their eyes. They knew that the large troops of the dragon clan would come next, and it was most likely a fierce war to meet the Phoenix clan. But the Phoenix family has long been enough! The Phoenix family are noble and noble, but the noble character also shows that they are extremely concerned about their dignity. And the dragon clan, the big deal is a battle! Jiang Du was on a high mountain at this time, looking at the Phoenix family who had entered a state of preparation. Can''t help but harp! The Ao Shun just now, naturally he pretended to be, whether it was an irritating, an angry dragon, or an angry phoenix, to me Jiang Du, it was a fine line and a fine line. A single Phoenix clan is obviously not an opponent of the Dragon clan. I don''t know if Elder Huo Lin died, it would be better if he died. It seems that I am going to rescue soldiers. A Phoenix clan cannot beat the Dragon clan, but what if the Qilin clan also participates in it? Fight between dragon and phoenix, breaking the transcendence world! This kind of script doesn''t mean that Jiang Du hasn''t read it. Wasn''t that what Honghuang did in World War I? Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly, but a clone stayed here again. The real body goes to the Kylin clan, and the clone is here to watch the excitement. But speaking of it, the Phoenix clan was angered, and it was really ruthless. They actually hung Ao Shi''s dragon corpse directly on the barrier, and there was a whole dragon roast. Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and a series of true dragons, most of them nine-clawed divine dragons, rushed toward the Phoenix clan mightily. The breath is earth-shattering and terrifying. They received a letter from Ao Shi in advance and learned that Ao Shi might encounter danger in the Phoenix clan. The dragons of the dragon clan need to see how much courage the Phoenix clan dare to do to their dragon elders. But when the real large number of real dragons ran here, they were dumbfounded. Is this more than hands-on? It''s just killed and roasted. Not to mention that the Dragon Clan is a violent temper and arrogant, even if it is a random race, seeing its elders being grilled, and even braving golden oil and water, it can''t help but be angry! "Roar!" A huge roar came from the mouth of a real dragon, and immediately bombarded the enchantment. Don''t worry about it, first rescue Ao Shi''s body. But at this time, an extremely huge phoenix was completely composed of flames, and its feathers were extremely gorgeous, and each of its long feathers was delicate. The void melts directly. This phoenix, which was completely condensed from the real fire of the phoenix, rushed directly into the dragon group. The flames passed by, and a dozen real dragons were directly burned out! The dragons are blinded. It''s a fight right after we meet? An angry dragon roar sounded. But what was oncoming was an even more violent attack. Before the Phoenix clan appeared, they had already blasted the terrifying spells to the dragon clan. "For help, the Phoenix family has an ambush, calling people, and today the Phoenix family will be annihilated!" A rough roar suddenly sounded in the void. Jiang Du was on the distant mountain peak, the nightmare power covered the power fluctuations of the Seed of Sound, stirring up trouble on the battlefield. "kill!" The Phoenix clan was furious. When did the Dragon Clan become so strong that it would kill the Phoenix Clan by opening and closing? Is it true that the ancestor Phoenix is ??a dead existence? The battle started vigorously. Watching this scene, Jiang Du felt his hands itchy, and he simply transformed his real body back into a blue dragon at will, and rushed directly to the battlefield. "Destroy the Phoenix family and avenge the elder Ao Shi!" "On the contrary, the Phoenix clan is so bold that they dare to attack the dragon clan. Once our clan''s anger is poured down, it will permanently wipe out all traces of the Phoenix clan!" "kill!" "For the glory of the dragon!" "Call someone, no, call a dragon, call a dragon!" Various voices sounded among the dragons. After all, the dragons are very powerful. Hundreds of true dragons are divided and combined, resisting attacks from the Phoenix family, while desperately bombarding the barrier. For the glory of the dragon, the dragon cannot retreat! Even if they all die! Qi Mo grew up in Jiang Du''s small world, and looked at the scene outside the small world in horror. It''s messed up, messed up! There was chaos outside, and the Phoenix clan and the dragon clan actually started fighting. How to do? It seemed that everything was because of me, no, it was caused by this guy who didn''t know the name pretending to be himself. If everyone discovers the truth at that time, this guy will release himself again. No, looking at such a tragic sight, Qi Mo suddenly had a feeling. The truth seems to be unimportant anymore. The battle between the dragon and the phoenix has already begun. What caused the war at this time is completely worthless. The dragon clan hurriedly asked for help, and the dragon clan detached from the sea instantly shook. The endless sea creatures transformed into various forms and began to converge in the detached sea, with dragons and dragons ready to go. Countless dragons uttered angry dragon roars. And the dragon clan that first came to the Phoenix clan was quickly destroyed by the violent bombing of the Phoenix clan. After all, this is just a hundred-headed real dragon, even if it can resist it for a while, it is still limited. Jiang Du directly activated the death skill. Then in the broken dragon corpse, disappeared. Tens of thousands of kilometers away, Jiang Du''s figure reunited, his expression a little excited. Under this kind of melee, no one would notice when he took the initiative to eat skills. Even if he noticed, he would think that Jiang Du was just in bad position. Jiang Du carried on the attack for a period of time, initially satisfied. Speaking of breaking through the eighth sub-saint realm, Jiang Du unknowingly had already achieved a normal experience value in this short period of time. improve rapidly! That''s right, only if you get beaten hard enough, your strength will increase rapidly. This kind of happy wave really made Jiang Du really like it. Jiang''s one-eyed ball turned around. For Qi Mo''s safety, Jiang Du decided to stimulate another wave of dragons, and the war that followed would be even more fierce. Well, everything is for the safety of Qimo when he comes out in the future. Once the two sides fought hard enough, no one would think about why they fought. Jiang Du thought for a while, and then he began to transform into a black real dragon. Nine-clawed black dragon, the power of the dragon is permeating. Each of the black scales shone with a cold black light, which seemed particularly indestructible. But at this time, a group of phoenix real fire came out of his body. Jiang Du took a breath of air, and the feeling of burning himself with a real Phoenix really hurts. The originally mighty and domineering black nine-clawed true dragon was burnt into a semi-coke form by the Phoenix fire. At the same time, the phoenix real fire continued to run wild. Jiang Du brewed his emotions. Then his coke body flew directly, and rushed towards the direction of the dragon group. "Patriarch, Dragon King, you want to avenge our dragon brothers, the Phoenix clan bullies too much, our dragon clan has been bullied!" The voice was stern, like weeping. During this period, it was mixed with grief, humiliation, sadness, and unwillingness. Amidst the screams, there was hatred for the Phoenix clan, and the pain for the death of his colleagues. The oncoming Dragon Clan troops looked at this particularly miserable black dragon and listened to the black dragon''s screams, all moved. "The Phoenix clan deceives people too much, follow me and kill!" A dragon elder let out an angry dragon chant. PS: vx search laogu2333, there are chapters in advance, okay, help me up, I can still write. Chapter 1102： Prelude to the Three Races (four more) the other side! The unicorn family. The Qilin clan lives in a vast forest. The forest is also full of energy, and there are valleys. Therefore, when the Qilin family gathers, it is said that Qilin Canyon. As the saying goes, the canyon is too stage, if you have a mother, you will come...cough cough cough, just kidding. The Kylin family is the absolute king of this forest, and controls the life and death of countless creatures. However, the character of the Qilin family is also considered peaceful, unless it is called by the true immortal to go to the battlefield to kill humans, the others are also in a peaceful state. However, today there was a loud shout, which broke the peaceful atmosphere. "Patriarch, patriarch, it''s not good, the dragon clan killed the elder Huolin and a group of unicorns, the dragon clan is crazy!" Jiang Du knows one truth deeply, that is, you can''t say too harshly. If at this time, he shouted "The Dragon Clan wants to unify the three clans", then it is easy to be suspected. Once the seeds of doubt are planted, things are a little difficult to handle. But now, only to say that the Dragon Race killed the Elder Huolin, not to mention any Dragon Race''s thoughts, then things become more subtle. Jiang Du still looked like an ink-colored unicorn. At this time, he turned into an ink-colored unicorn. The four hooves moved wildly, giving people a very urgent and anxious feeling. The unicorns raised their heads. The originally quiet forest suddenly became chaotic. "what happened?" An elder of the Qilin clan roared loudly. "I want to see the patriarch, I want to see the elder, the dragon clan is crazy!" Jiang Du took a big breath, as if running wildly for a long time, without any pause. With such a loud voice, Jiang Du had already alarmed the Great Elder. Stepping on Xiangyun under the feet of the great elder of the Qilin clan, he arrived in front of Jiang Du with a huge body. "Qimo, what''s the matter?" Looking at Jiang Du who was panting, the elder frowned and asked. "Elder, it''s not good, the dragon clan is crazy!" "What''s the specific thing, make it clear!" The Great Elder frowned, and looked at Jiang Du in such a panic, and couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. This Qi Mo didn''t defeat Ji Wufeng and Sunset Ape, he was already considered the top three of the younger generation, and he was so impetuous. How can this be a great weapon? "Okay, I''ll start from the beginning!" Jiang Du took a deep breath. "I like Princess Bai Yu, because of her betting, I started to challenge the strong in the Tianjiao list, but today when I went to challenge Ao Shun of the Dragon Clan, I was stopped by Elder Huolin." "I wanted to leave with Elder Huo Lin, but at this time a dozen true dragons surrounded us, and Ao Shun was about to fight me when he came out." "I was forced to fight him. Fortunately, when I was about to win, Ao Shi, the elder of the Dragon Clan, rushed out, and he wanted to kill me directly!" "Elder Huo Lin was furious and wanted to save me, but the other dragon races entangled Elder Huo Lin, and Ao Shi even shouted out." "I was chased by Ao Shi. He was fast, but I was not slow. He kept beating me from behind. Just when I was about to die, I fled to the territory of the Phoenix family." "As a result, I don''t know why Ao Shi actually had a conflict with the Phoenix clan, and now a large number of dragons have already fought against the Phoenix clan." "I was lucky enough to escape, and now I hurried over to report that Elder Huo Lin was killed by the Dragon Clan!" Jiang Du said this and couldn''t help crying bitterly. What this passage says is true or false, false and true. Even many details have been mentioned at once, but if Elder Huo Lin stopped Qi Mo from challenging Ao Shun, this matter can still be connected. "You mean, the Dragon Clan is now attacking the Phoenix Clan?" The Great Elder keenly grasped the main point, and grabbed Jiang Du to ask. Jiang Du hurriedly nodded. "It''s already fighting. When I rushed here from the Phoenix Clan, the two of them had already fought. Some of the Phoenix Clan were not opponents of the Dragon Clan. What should we do now?" Jiang Du seemed to have no master. This kind of suggestion to support the Phoenix family does not need Jiang Du to say at all. Because the elder of the Qilin clan, anyone who has some head can know that if the Phoenix clan is really destroyed, then the Qilin clan will probably be more or less fortunate. There is another option, that is, the Kirin clan sits on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and when the Phoenix is ??defeated and the dragon''s vitality is severely injured, the Kirin clan will attack again. However, doing so is somewhat risky, and it will definitely cause more terrible casualties. "You recover your injury first, where is the Qilin Army?" The great elder let out a roar. In an instant, countless roars of unicorns sounded, and huge unicorns flew into the sky. "Go to the Phoenix family!" The large unicorn stepped on the auspicious clouds and hurried over towards the Phoenix clan. In fact, there is no need to alarm the patriarch. The patriarchs of the Qilin, Phoenix, and True Dragon tribes are all in the realm of true immortals, but they haven''t been in the realm of true immortals for too long. For the patriarchs of the three tribes, their own strength is the strongest existence of the tribe. Basically everything in the clan is fully controlled by the elder. It was as if the Grand Elder Phoenix could dare to directly order Aoshi to kill. The elders of the Qilin clan also do not need to report to the patriarch when starting a war. All three clans moved. And Jiang Du had arrived in Qimo''s cave according to the guidance of Qimo in the small world. With the conversion between true and false, Jiang Du once again set his sights on the war of the three clans. At this time, the Kylin clan had not yet come. The Phoenix clan and the Dragon clan have already started a real fire. The land covering hundreds of thousands of square kilometers has been completely destroyed, and the Phoenix real fire continues to burn. The void and chaos, the battle of so many powerful men, is simply a huge disaster for ordinary creatures. Moreover, the range of confrontation in this war is gradually expanding. But perhaps it was because of fear. No matter it was the dragon and the phoenix, even though they could not wait to kill the opponent when they were fighting, the power of the shot was exceptionally condensed, and it seemed that they did not want to cause terrible damage to this world. But Jiang Du was not impatient either. Because of this, you don''t have to think about it in the early stage. But if in the mid-term, this tacit understanding may be broken. Because you can''t tell who your brothers and sisters are dead, do you still expect a vengeful creature to conquer the power? If no one stops this battle, in the later stage, that is the real madness. The chances of a true fairy ending are extremely high. Then it will be a real disaster. After a series of medium-scale battles, the dragon clan''s large forces have begun to rush towards this place in an extremely mighty posture. The Kylin family also arrived at the same time. Seeing the land turned into nothingness, the faces of the elders of the Qilin clan were extremely serious. It really started fighting. And so many dragons and phoenixes died. Looking at the mighty real dragon and countless marine creatures. There are also the Phoenix family, and countless birds behind the Phoenix family. The elder Qilin Qigu began to think about it. The dragon clan has been domineering for a long time. If they defeated the Phoenix clan, although their strength was damaged, they would definitely be more arrogant and domineering. And the creatures of the bird clan might also be dominated by the dragon clan. When the time comes, the Kylin clan will really be isolated and helpless. After all, the dragons are ambitious and they have commanded the endless sea creatures beyond the sea. But birds and beasts still belong to the dominance of the Phoenix and the unicorn. After thinking about it carefully, Qi Gu is still going to be a peacemaker first. After all, once the three clans start a war, the impact will be too great. His figure flew up and appeared in the middle of the Phoenix and True Dragon races. "Calm down, everyone, what happened? This kind of race war is not a child''s play. How can we start fighting so casually?" Qi Gu said with a calm expression. "Qigu, you just came here. When the Dragon Clan Ao, he said that your Qilin Clan Qimo was in the Phoenix Clan''s ancient pagoda, and you insulted my Phoenix Clan many times. When did your Qilin Clan become the most wanted criminal of the Dragon Clan? " Feng Gu, the great elder of the Phoenix clan, said solemnly. Feng Gu, Qi Gu, Long Gu! The names of the three are exactly the same, they are all from the fairy king, and they are also the elders of the three clans. "Huo Lin has been killed, your Qilin clan has the mind to be a peacemaker?" A phoenix pointedly said. "Kirin clan, if you don''t have anything to do with you, quickly get out of the way. Today, the Phoenix clan will definitely be killed and let them know how powerful my dragon clan is!" Chapter 1103： The war broke out (five watch for reward) The ghost knows who yelled these words. Everyone felt that they were not far away from him, but they couldn''t lock them. No one deliberately locked it. Because such a battle is what the dragons need. The strength of the dragon clan has already swelled crazily to a terrifying point. They occupy the vast environment of the entire Transcendence Sea, and there are countless sea people and resources. But land is always the eternal theme of hegemony. The unicorn is the king of beasts, the phoenix is ??the king of a hundred feathers, and what kind of king is the dragon lord? Aquaman? "What a courage!" Feng Gu suddenly shouted, and the Phoenix was really burning. "I can''t wait, so stop talking nonsense and kill the Phoenix first!" Long Gu''s face turned sullen. "You kill the elders of my clan, and I will destroy all of you Phoenix!" Countless blue dragons uttered terrifying dragon roars at this moment. A large area of ??space split, and an unknown number of dragons and marine creatures rushed towards the Feng. This directly tore all the skin. It doesn''t even matter the attitude of the unicorn. Qi Gu''s face changed a little. Are the dragons so blatant now? Pushing his figure away, he looked at the violent energy suddenly rising from the sky and the earth. This energy had soared 100,000 li, 10,000 li, 10,000 li in the blink of an eye! Countless plane trees were directly torn apart. Dark clouds are rolling, and the waves are overwhelming. At the same time, there are large golden red flames. Too many strong people. Qi Gu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, he hesitated. "Elder, help the Phoenix clan, the dragon clan''s ambitions have been revealed." One of the elders of the Qilin tribe said. His name is Yanlin. Hearing this name, he can vaguely know the relationship Huo Lin has given him. "Then do you know how many people of my Qilin clan would die if they participated in the war?" Qi Gu''s face was cold. "But if you don''t participate in the war, if the Phoenix clan loses and escapes, it will really cause a lot of death and injury. It is better to treat the dragon clan now, this is the best way to stop the loss." Yan Lin said in a deep voice. At this time, the battle in the sky has been fully contacted. Large swaths of corpses began to fall, as if they were desperate. The blood evaporates in the void, and the world turns blood red. Seeing such a scene, Qi Gu''s eyes were also slightly red. "Roar!" He flew into the sky suddenly, and he let out a huge roar. The roar is shaking the earth, and at a terrifying speed, I don''t know how far away it is. On the ground, a fierce beast suddenly raised its head and yelled at the sky as if it were a response to Qi Gu. Immediately afterwards, countless beasts galloped up and rushed towards the place of the battle. "Kill the dragon!" Qi Gu suddenly let out a loud roar. All the unicorns charged brazenly and slew towards the extremely brutal battlefield. The Phoenix clan looked overjoyed. As long as the Qilin clan didn''t watch the show, this would be the best ending. Long Gu''s expression was extremely cold. "kill!" With a low drink in his mouth, for an instant, he rushed directly towards Feng Gu, and at the same time, another powerful elder rushed towards Qi Gu. The breath of the top sacred is mighty, and the entire earth and sky are shattering. The blood evaporated, and the thick blood directly formed a halo, which continued to spread in all directions as casualties increased. As early as when the dragon tribe and the Phoenix tribe were fighting on a small scale, the place had already attracted too many people''s attention. In addition, thousands of birds and poultry gathered here before, and many people who understand it already know that important things are going to happen here. But when the real battle started, people still felt caught off guard. At this time, the number of troops invested by the three clans at this time reached an astonishing number of dozens only by the holy, and among them was only the dragon clan, which reached nearly thirty terrifying numbers. The dragon clan was also cruel, anyway, the dragon king was sitting in the sea of ??transcendence. This time the battle, the dragon clan directly pulled out 90% of the elders. However, the holy sacred united by the Feng and Qilin tribes are only a few more holy ones than the dragons. In fact, the Qilin clan did not have the entire army dispatched, while the Feng clan came out in full force. The forces of both sides have been invested wildly, and this kind of war has even exceeded the scale of other parallel worlds to attack transcendence. There are too many, there are really too many strong ones. And this kind of battle, Jiang Du only dared to look from a distance, even afraid to participate in it. Jiang Du didn''t even need to think about it, this kind of battle was definitely watched by a real celestial powerhouse, and even the impossibly celestial king was watching. This battle may also have elements of the game. Dragon, Phoenix, and Kirin. These three races are too powerful, and they rarely participate in confrontations with humans, so that in the entire Transcendence Realm, there are almost few forces that can compete with the three races. If the three races are united together, then there is no doubt that it is the largest force in Transcendence. But now the tribal melee is a good thing no matter what. Therefore, in this war, no one wants to reconcile, and all true immortals sit high in the Diaoyutai. Jiang watched it alone for a while, but he was very interested, mainly because his skin was itchy, always considering whether to go up and get a punch. Enduring the huge attraction, Jiang Du simply left. Out of sight out of mind. What should I do now? Jiang Du was in a remote place, holding his chin, his expression a little sad. Sometimes after a major event is over, the mind will eventually become empty. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. No, I still have other things to do. Now the gazes of many true immortals are locked on this shocking battle. On the battlefield with humans, there must be very few true immortals at this time, or even no true immortals. I can help humans in other parallel worlds rush into transcendence, even if many people may be killed or injured by that time, but after humans enter this world, as long as they hide, it is still easy to break through. In the endless parallel world, it seems to be inferred based on previous news that there is no real fairy in the parallel world. Jiang Du seriously suspected that it might have been manipulated. The most likely possibility is the two fairy kings. But the transcendence world is not the same, the transcendence world has the possibility of breaking through to the true immortal. But Jiang Du didn''t know exactly what he needed to break through to the real immortal. Because he has not yet reached that level. After making a simple decision, Jiang Du no longer hesitated. His figure disappeared in the void in an instant. The map of transcendence came to Jiang Du''s mind automatically. Qi Mo in the small world watched Jiang Du leave here and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. "My mother, this guy has finally left here, if you stay here again, I seriously doubt you will wipe out these three races!" Qi Mo muttered to himself. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth raised slightly, but he ignored him. With Qi Mo''s rank, he saw two floors at most. He only saw Jiang Du doing things, sowing discord everywhere, and even wanting to fight the three clans. This is the two floors he saw. However, when Jiang Du saw the earth, he was detached from the realm and intrigue. The true immortal was not absolutely obedient to the immortal king, but the immortal king had the supreme power. If this battle is the instruction of the Immortal King, then it means that the Ming Immortal King needs to be balanced, and it is even possible that the reason why some of the three tribes of dragon, phoenix and unicorn have been destroyed is because there are too many powerhouses of these three tribes, and some of them need to die to feed back the transcendence. ? This is also possible! Even if the parallel world could find transcendence, Jiang Du felt that it might be a conspiracy. What will war bring? Not only destruction, but also the return of energy to nature. Because the Transcendence Realm has a very special large formation, any negative emotions it produces will not be blessed on the demons. In order to maintain the energy of the transcendence world, step by step guides the strong man in the parallel world to discover the transcendence world, and then kill the strong man to supply energy for the transcendence world. Jiang Du was thinking about this, but he had some headaches inexplicably. When did Mader himself be able to reason like this? Chapter 1104： Explosion (one more) As Jiang Du thought, he flew towards the edge of Transcendence. There is only one entrance to the parallel world leading to transcendence. As for the existence of transcendence, without special permission, it is very impossible to leave transcendence. Because of demons. The two fairy kings made transcendence into a paradise, but from another aspect, I am not a prison. But if the strong man in the parallel world wants to enter the transcendence world, the only way he must pass is a gateway. This portal is called the Gate of Transcendence! Behind the gate of transcendence is a huge plain, and around the plain, there are infinitely reinforced city walls with formations. Various formations are shrouded in the vast plain, leaving the plain in an absolutely forbidden state, even the most holy, it is impossible to fly in this plain. The most sacred, but can only climb the city wall as it was during the ancient war. The original name of this plain was Parallel Wasteland. But because too many people died here, it is now generally called the Plains of Death. Jiang Du came here quietly. Now the war has stopped, but the pungent **** smell is still impacting Jiang Du''s nose. Jiang Du frowned fiercely and looked at this blood-red, pitted land. The earth is also specially reinforced by powerful formations, even the most holy battle, I am afraid that it will not be able to cause such an earth-shaking impact. The nightmare power enveloped Jiang Du''s body. He wanted to try if he could cut through the door of detachment that could only enter but not exit. But just stepping into the area of ??Death Plains, countless alarms sounded directly at this time. Groups of light began to flicker crazily between the heaven and the earth, and powerful figures appeared on the three walls of the city. Every figure is full of evil spirits. I don''t know how many creatures have been killed to possess such a terrifying evil spirit. Jiang Du looked at the blood-red vines crazily entwined at his feet, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Hold the grass, careless! The soles of the feet shook, and the blood-red vines around them shattered directly, and Jiang''s single figure quickly retreated. "catch him!" In an instant, the two most saints rushed towards Jiang Du directly. Jiang Du didn''t fight with him either, and his figure disappeared. The two holiest chased after him, Jiang Du raised his brows. If you chase again, then I''m not welcome. However, the two most sages were also clever. They discovered that Jiang Du was extremely fast, looked at each other and chose to give up. To be able to enter the Death Plains like this sand sculpture, you don''t need to think about it to know that it is a young man who has never been here, and it cannot be an outsider. Because all the existence outside, as long as they enter the door of detachment, they will be killed. Therefore, there is no point in chasing or killing. If you are a child of a big race, you will have endless troubles if you kill. Jiang Du stopped and looked at the back of the two most holy ones leaving. Try again! Jiang Du disappeared again. This time, he turned into a blood-red vine and entered this blood-red land. as expected. This time it was very stable. Jiang Du dived into the earth, looking at the dense blood-red vines in the earth, his body had already squeezed into it like a snake. "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, squeeze your uncle!" "Originally, the space is small, where do you squeeze, you want to go to heaven!" "I''ll bite you again..." The blood-red vines became fine, and said cursingly. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows. If it weren''t for something important today, I would have to fight with you. The whole underground was covered with blood-red vines. Jiang Du squeezed for a long time before finally squeezing near the gate of transcendence. The vines here are stronger, and the **** smell is more intense. Jiang Du slightly protruded a part of his body, observing the scene here, the door of transcendence was already very close to him. Zhen Yuanjian also changed accordingly, becoming a spike, and suddenly shot out by Jiang Du. The blood-red spikes, with the power of breaking the source, cut directly on the light curtain of the Transcendence Gate. Suddenly, the light curtain shook violently, like water waves. But after all, it didn''t break open. The door of detachment has undergone such a change, naturally attracting more and more peoples attention, the large formations are opened one after another, countless blood vines rush out of the ground, and continue to grow bigger and thicker, forcibly making the entire Death Plain space completely Shrouded. Jiang Du watched this scene... He suddenly felt a headache. This is too exaggerated. In the case of unable to fly, if you pass this blood vine silently without being discovered, this can be said to be a fantasy. Jiang Du thought about it. The threatening power of this blood vine is extremely huge. Although it is basically not holy, its attack power is particularly fierce, and the most terrifying thing is blood sucking. As long as the human body breaks through any blood port, the blood cane can use special means to **** blood from this blood port crazily. This process does not even require contact. "Kill these blood vines first!" Jiang Du made a decision in his heart. He directly began to brew the ring of nirvana from his own small world, and the rings of nirvana began to condense. Condensing this thing, Jiang Du is also a veteran. It turns out that each ring of silence, Jiang Du is also worried about the explosion, so basically he will release a protective film outside the ring of silence. But now, the rings of nirvana were exceptionally round and smooth, and the halo exuded wisps of light. Even without the power of nightmare, they couldn''t detect the turbulent power. But the real explosion came out, that kind of power destroyed the world. One by one, the halo of dying kept condensing. Qi Mo in the small world watched this scene and couldn''t help swallowing severely. What is this going to do? Is this going to blow up the entire death plain? One, ten, twenty... Jiang Du''s power seemed endless. In the small world, the rings of extinguishment are floating, looking like a star ring, extremely beautiful. In each halo, Jiang Du''s mental power was mixed. Forty-nine have been gathered. Jiang Du thought for a while. Forget it, just in case, let''s make a whole! Now this ring of extinguishment almost consumes nearly a thousand initial values, which is the initial value. And one hundred rings of extinguishment, just the initial value, cost nearly one hundred thousand. Even for a big player like Jiang Du, it still feels a little distressed to consume the initial value like this. But Jiang Du is also looking forward to the impact this explosion can bring. It''s definitely exciting. Qi Mo was completely stupid. One... a hundred, he has already probed the power contained in his mental power just now, this guy, this guy is really crazy! Finally condensed, the nightmare''s power directly shrouded all the aura of death. The blood vines that Jiang Duhua became squeezed in the blood vines again. In fact, this feeling was uncomfortable because the blood vines were sticky in contact. But Jiang Du can bear it. One by one, the ring of extinguishment began to be scattered by Jiang Du, all hidden deeply. The blood vines scolded Jiang Du who was boring, but they didn''t make any move. After more than half an hour, Jiang Du finally buried all the rings of silence. Then he returned to the place closest to the transcendence gate again, and the clone split silently. Speaking of it, Jiang Du''s clone is really used less. One stayed in the evil world, one in the chaotic world, one in the unicorn clan, and now one in the blood vine. Four of the five clones stayed, and one clone was useless. At this time, Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Old Town, are you sure you can open this detachment door?" Jiang Du asked. "Ang, but if you give me more energy, it will be more certain!" Zhen Yuanjian replied affirmatively. Jiang Du directly threw Zhenyuanjian''s initial value of 10,000 again. The sword body of Zhen Yuanjian was trembling. "Ah~ so comfortable!" "Come on, old ginger, push hard!" Zhen Yuanjian''s powerful voice sounded. Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Fried!" In the next second, the world quieted down. An indescribable panic directly enveloped the huge plain of death, and even the tall city wall in the distance fell into a dead silence. "Not good, it''s dangerous!" A terrible roar suddenly uttered from a most holy mouth. In the next second, endless rays of light lit up directly from the ground. A ray of light, endless bloom. Everything is melting, melting. Ps: The chapter number is wrong, forget it, dont change it, update it along, and Chapter 1104： The powerhouse of the parallel world (two more) The dazzling light flooded everything, mixed with screams, roars, and the sound of finding the culprit. Various sounds were mixed together, but in the end they were all covered by the explosion. But the moment Jiang Du really started to show his power, his figure suddenly rushed out. He held the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand and lifted it high, all the power flowing into the Zhenyuan Sword like a tide. Zhen Yuanjian''s voice roared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Old ginger, I am the best!" "boom!" The blade slashed fiercely on the light curtain, and the light curtain trembled fiercely like a water wave. The sword of Zhenyuan Sword took a forward-looking posture with the power of breaking the source. Interweave. Jiang Du''s mouth let out a roar, and finally, Zhen Yuanjian''s sword penetrated the light curtain. "Someone is smuggling!" A powerful holy sage, even after such a terrible explosion, still feels the changes happening here. But now it is too late. Even if he could find it, Zhen Yuanjian had already opened a gap in the light curtain, and Jiang Du''s figure instantly sank into it. Underground, under the impact of the terrifying explosive force, a golden-plated blood vine hides itself extremely carefully. The power of the explosion was still impacting unscrupulously. The endless blood cane didn''t even have the opportunity to resist, so it was directly destroyed by the explosive force. In this way, Jiang Du carefully prepared to explode, and the weaker Holy City was very likely to be torn to pieces directly, let alone these blood vines. Countless large arrays flashed one after another, trying to suppress the explosion, but they were also torn apart. From a distance, this place is completely flashing crazily in an instant. Jiang Du was not focusing on the environment after the explosion. At this moment, he directly rushed out of the door of detachment. Unknown how many kilometers spread in front of him, the mighty camp appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du saw this scene without any nonsense, and he let out a huge roar. "I am Jiang Du, the son of Jiang Shang. The leader of the human race will come out quickly. I have something to say!" As soon as the voice fell, a brilliant blade of light had already lit up. Jiang Shang, who exuded a horrible aura, had already walked out with a knife. He looked at Jiang Du with a look of surprise. "Jian Du in other parallel worlds?" "Yes, father, now the Death Plains has been completely messed up by me. If you want to enter the transcendence realm, you should bring a group of people to re-enter it with me." Jiang Du said eagerly. "What brand is my belt?" At this time, Jiang Shang suddenly asked. "Seven wolves!" Jiang Du replied quickly. Jiang Shang suddenly shouted in his mouth. "Human Sage, Confucian Sage, Sword Sage, Demon Sage, Absolute Sage, follow my son, let''s enter the transcendence!" One by one, the powerful Saints quickly rose to power and quickly came to Jiang Shang''s side. Jiang Du didn''t hesitate, turned around and flew directly toward the door of detachment. And inside the door of transcendence, Jiang Du''s clone detonated the remaining thirty rings of extinguishment, and the rings of utterance exploded together at this moment. The huge mushroom cloud steamed, and Jiang Du''s clone vaporized directly. All the powerhouses blocked behind the door of transcendence did not know the parents who were bombed instantly. At this time, Jiang Du rushed over after the most powerful explosion. The injured seven or eight of the Most Sages roared with anger, and directly killed Jiang Du. It''s just that it was an injury after all, even if it broke out with full force, it was weaker than usual. "Fatal blow!" With a low growl from Jiang Du''s mouth, Zhen Yuanjian trembles violently, endless power is injected into Zhen Yuanjian, and then it suddenly swung. The dazzling sword light swept across, and blatantly confronted the many holy attacks. Numerous blood stains suddenly cracked on Jiang Du''s body, and the blood spurted from his mouth and retreated to the back. But at this time, both hands directly supported Jiang Du. "Smelly boy, run!" Jiang Shang said something, and then the splendid Heavenly Sword slashed directly at the many holiest ones. And one by one, following Jiang Shang''s back, as if forming a sharp knife, they slew towards the many holiest ones. Part of the three walls had collapsed, and the corpses were all in dire decay. They were all congenital creatures who were killed by the explosion. More congenital creatures are surging towards this place like a tide. Jiang Du watched this scene, his eyes moved slightly, his figure disappeared in an instant, but a few dim rays of light directly sank into the seven most saints who rushed over. Under the envelope of nightmare power, Jiang Du quickly fled to the distance, without the blood cane, and the formation was shattered by a terrible explosion, no one might find Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s figure constantly charged towards the distance. The battle behind him is in full swing. The seven most saints from this parallel world have to be said to be really strong. One enemy and two are more than enough. Of course, this is also related to the injuries of these most saints. After all, this Ring of Annihilation is not a joke. The Holy Spirit has not been blown up alive, it has already shown that there are two brushes. However, with the heavy encirclement of the innate creature army, these sages in the parallel world still feel breathless. Jiang Du ran tens of thousands of kilometers in one breath and came to the edge of the Death Plains, looking for a severely damaged city wall. "Nostalgic!" Jiang Du''s mouth whispered. The power of nostalgia produced a strong traction force in an instant, which directly drew the Seven Most Holy. The extremely powerful and advanced space power exploded, and even the Holy One couldn''t stop it in time, and the seven figures appeared beside Jiang Du. "run!" With a loud shout in Jiang Du''s mouth, a sword smashed the broken and heavy city wall. Outside the city wall was an endless mountain range. Eight people rushed into the mountains. At this time, behind the eight people, a terrifying force suddenly rose. What a fairy! This is the breath of a real fairy. The corner of Jiang Shang''s mouth twitched slightly. "Run separately!" With Jiang Shang''s big drink, the others changed directions instantly, and everyone found a direction and ran quickly. Jiang Du was shrouded in the power of Nightmare Demon Land, his speed was extremely fast, and he disappeared into the vast mountains in the blink of an eye. A very strange-looking humanoid creature full of patterns appeared between the heavens and the earth, and the terrifying true fairy aura exploded unscrupulously on his body. I saw eight people, no, it should be seven people, because Jiang Du was shrouded in the power of Nightmare, even the true immortal did not find Jiang Du''s trace. His face is extremely ugly. Damn, he was still confused about what happened. Where did the explosion come from, and how did the humans outside get the news? He didn''t know anything about it. And now that the seven most holy ones were transformed into seven directions, he looked in the direction where Jiang Shang had left, and suddenly rushed over. Jiang Du felt the vast and wild aura of True Immortal and chased Jiang Shang towards him, and his heart suddenly became anxious. He thought about it, and the last clone separated from him. Then the mark of nostalgia brightened directly. Jiang Du''s figure turned into Jiang Shang, exuding the holy breath exactly like Jiang Shang. His figure disappeared directly. In the case of being chased by a true fairy, Jiang Du still didn''t dare to summon Jiang Shang with the Mark of Nostalgia. Because the true fairy should have the means to follow the space channel together. So just go straight to Jiang Du. Jiang Shang was burying his head and running wildly, but the real immortal was so powerful that he was getting closer and closer. At this speed, it only takes a dozen breaths to catch him. Jiang Shang sighed quietly. It was a pity that he still hadn''t seen the most peak state. From this xinxing, you can see the difference between Jiang Shang in each parallel world. Jiang Du lives in a parallel world, where Jiang Shang is the old salted fish. But at this time the mark of sentimentality on his body was slightly bright. Jiang Shang showed a smile. It seems that no matter which world it is, the brats are all sentimental and righteous, not bad! This is his son Jiang Shang. His knife was raised up, ready to cut the connection with this mark of nostalgia. But Jiang Du sounded eagerly. "Father, don''t cut, I can make you escape!" Jiang Shang? ? ? He hesitated for a while, but still didn''t cut it, but Jiang Du came over, and after a while he attracted the attention of this true fairy. But a Jiang Shang suddenly emerged from the void. Jiang Shang was taken aback for a moment. Jiang Du grinned and smiled at him, and directly transmitted the voice and began to order steps. Zhenxian also stunned for a moment, and saw two identical Jiang Shang, his eyes exuding a rich green light. However, it is totally impossible to tell which one is true and which one is false. Exactly the same! how is this possible? In this world, how can there be two identical people? Strength, breath, sword intent, avenues, rules, etc., even the speed of blood flowing, the density of flesh and blood, and the amount of hair are exactly the same. His heart began to heavier. Chapter 1105： Chaos changes again (three shifts) The dazzling light suddenly enveloped two Jiang Shang at this time. In the light, the two Jiang Shang''s figures quickly interlaced and switched. The speed is extremely fast, and the forward and reverse directions are constantly changing, and at the same time, the overbearing blade light constantly cuts through the void, slashing towards this true fairy. The green light flickered, and the gorgeous knife light shattered directly under the green light. In a blink of an eye, two identical Jiangs still don''t know how many times they have exchanged positions. This true immortal can no longer tell which one is the real Jiang Shang and which one is the fake Jiang Shang. "I am real!" At this time, one of Jiang Shang shouted suddenly. His body fell behind by half a point, and the other Jiang Shang quickly fled in the other direction. Real fairy... It was uncomfortable in his heart. Self, which one to hunt down? The most annoying thing is that the two Jiang Shang ran away from each other, and one of them shouted that he was true. This thing is like playing rock, paper, scissors, and one of them yells to bring out the scissors. This makes the opponent uncomfortable, and subconsciously began to calculate around the scissors. Let''s publish, and worry that he really made scissors, not only lost, but also mocked. Give the hammer, if the opposite is cloth, you will be scolded for a fool again. Take out the scissors. It seems the safest way to go out, but it feels the most insecure. Because you feel safe, the other side feels that you might get out the scissors, and the other side might get out the hammer. Seeing these two antagonistic Jiang Shang, Zhenxian also had a numb scalp and was angry. Which one is true and which one is false? Without time to think too much, Zhenxian directly chased down the slower Jiang Shang. Don''t care if he is true or false, anyway, if he makes himself so uncomfortable, kill him! The distance between the two was drawn in quickly, and the distance from Jiang Shang in the other direction was also drawn further and further. Just when he was being chased by the real fairy, the real fairy suddenly let out a low growl. The green runes turned into countless long needles in the void, quickly piercing Jiang Shang''s back. You see if I pierce it, you will be over. At this time, Jiang Shang''s figure suddenly stopped. He turned around, showing a mocking look at the real fairy. "this one?" The real fairy pulled cold from his heart, chasing and killing him wrong. But it''s worth it to be able to kill this guy! But after countless long green needles penetrated Jiang Shang''s body, no blood spattered out. This Jiang Shang directly turned into transparency. Doppelganger! Real fairy... An anger enough to burn the world rushed from his chest. He suddenly turned around, trying to chase Jiang Shang in the other direction. But, where is there a figure? Where is the breath? When the clone turned around, Jiang Du had already covered it with nightmare power. That''s right! Both are Jiang Du, one real body, one clone, and the same is true and false can be changed. As for Jiang Shang, he was staying in Jiang Du''s small world at this time. Therefore, no matter which Jiang Shang was chased by this true fairy, it was nothing. Who else is this method? Who else! Jiang Du regained his appearance, shrouded in the power of Nightmare, and ran wildly for more than an hour before finally stopping and letting out a sigh of relief. "It turns out that a true immortal is strong, but actually a silly and silly." Jiang Du said with a curled mouth. And Jiang Shang was also released from the small world by Jiang Du at this time. Jiang Shang looked at Jiang Du with a sigh. "I never thought that my son in the real world would be so strong!" Jiang Shang sighed. Jiang Du grinned. "Normally, third in the world. I didn''t expect that the daddy of Parallel World would be so strong. I knew I should be a mediocre Saint Second Generation." Jiang Du said regretfully. I actually resisted my father''s banner, which is very sad. "Hahaha, you stinky boy, I don''t know how much I want you to carry the banner for me!" Jiang Shang said with a laugh. Jiang Du curled his lips. "By the way, father, what did you mean by the real world?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Jiang Shang smiled and explained, "You also know the parallel world. Then you know that the parallel world is actually parallel based on a basic line, and the world you exist in It is the basic line of countless parallel worlds. All parallel worlds are derived from the void based on the world in which you exist." A touch of confusion appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. What do you mean? "Simply put, if your world is destroyed, our parallel world will no longer exist. If the parallel world is destroyed, the main world will not be affected, understand?" Jiang Du... "you guess?" Jiang Shang slapped Jiang Du on the head. "The power of space is already so powerful, and it''s unclear what kind of parallel world exists. When you return to your original world, you will be clear when you carefully observe the void." Jiang Shang said angrily. "Also, the world you are in is the only one connected to the world of evil spirits and transcendence." "Our parallel worlds, if Transcendence does not want us to discover it, then no matter how powerful we are, we will not be able to discover it. But in your world, as long as you reach the holy world, you can find the demonic world above you, even You can enter it." There was a thoughtful look in Jiang Du''s eyes. In fact, this thing should be similar to a parallel line. Because the most basic of parallel is that there is a line first, and then countless parallel lines will be derived. If there is no such line, then there is no concept of parallelism. It seems...something interesting! "Is there a map of this transcendence world, and the basic information of transcendence world, tell me, next you go to work on your own, we all need to advance to a higher realm as fast as possible, so that we can have resistance. Ability." Jiang Shang asked. "Yes!" Jiang Dumo took out the map, and then began to tell Jiang Shang about the parallel world. While talking, Jiang Du''s face suddenly changed slightly. "No, there are some problems in the Chaos World!" "Father, you play it yourself first, I want to go back to the chaotic world." After saying this, without even giving Jiang Shang a chance to ask questions, Kunlun Mirror had already exuded a dazzling light, and Jiang Du''s true body and the true body of the evil world had undergone some ingenious conversion. The real body came to the world of demons, and the world of demons was quiet. Then Jiang Du changed again, and his body had returned to the chaotic world. The chaotic world at this time made Jiang Du''s heart cold. The endless black mist has begun to slowly appear in the void. The black mist full of strange smell, twisted in the void. "It''s not the emperor, it''s... the lord of the unknown?" Jiang Du felt the breath of the black mist and couldn''t help taking a breath. Damn, the previous generation of Heavenly Emperor was caught by evil spirits, but the unknown master was missing. Jiang Du still felt that the two people were in a hostile relationship. The purpose of the Unknown Master should be to enter the transcendence. But now, the facts are proving that his idea is wrong, and the Unknown Lord is also a person of evil spirits, and should not be a person beyond the realm! How similar is this dark foggy scene to what will happen in the future? Jiang Du felt that he had changed the future, but now what happened in the chaotic world was telling him that some small node in the future might have changed. But the general direction has not changed. Jiang Du''s eyes turned purple, looking at the endless black mist, infiltrating from another world little by little. In the chaotic world, at this moment, there are not many creatures who are raising their heads curiously, wondering why black fog appears in this void. Chapter 1106： combustion! combustion! Jiang Du carefully observed the black mist, and slowly thought about it. This black mist is a kind of weird and evil energy. The way of the Unknown Lord is very clear. He collects thousands of strange ways to achieve his own way. And now, the Lord of the Unknown has also been demonicized, and he will become even stronger. How can I stop the coming of the Unknown Lord? Taking advantage of the fact that the power of this evil demon is not particularly strong, Jiang Du simply rushed into the sky and plunged directly into the black fog. The strong corrosive force is constantly eroding Jiang Du''s body, but it is useless. Jiang Du''s physical body is probably higher even if it is in the Most Holy. The power of demons... Jiang Du said to himself. Suddenly, a beam of light appeared in his hand. The pure light shone in his hand, and the seeds of light among the five elements were beating gently. The white warm light touched the black evil, and the evil suddenly began to sizzle. Jiang Du carefully observed the evil spirit purified by the light, and slowly frowned. Because there are too few. Only a large group of light can purify a strand of black energy. If it is purified in such a proportion, it will take incalculable light to purify these evil energy, not to mention that these evil energy are still pouring in continuously. Jiang Du needs to find a stronger and faster force than this. Thunders began to surround Jiang Du''s hands. The most masculine thunder shuttled through the black evil, the effect was not as good as the energy of light. Jiang Du touched his chin. What about fire? What about the red lotus industry? The red lotus karma fire specializes in burning all kinds of offal, and the unknown created by the master of the unknown for so many years has caused unimaginable killing in the chaotic world. If the degree of miscellaneous is discussed in terms of evil spirits, then the master of the unknown is definitely the scum among the scum, the miscellaneous among the scum. Just do it! A touch of red lotus karma fire appeared in Jiang Du''s palm, and Jiang Du held the red lotus karma fire close to the black mist. Before even touching it, the black mist seemed to have encountered some natural enemy, and began to shrink crazily. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up suddenly. The red lotus industry fire suddenly soared. "Zizzi..." The black mist began to sizzle under the burning of the red lotus fire, as if countless souls were steaming in the black mist. Large areas of black mist turned into white air currents and disappeared. "System, upgrade me the Seed of Fire!" Jiang Du said directly and decisively. Now that the Red Lotus Karma Fire has the effect of restraining this black mist, Jiang Du will naturally not feel soft. "Ding, the initial value is insufficient!" The system gave Jiang Du a clear prompt. Jiang Du was silent for a while. "The initial value is still fifty thousand, are you sure it is not enough?" "Ding, this system is extremely certain!" "How much do I need?" Jiang Du scratched his head. Isn''t this too boring? "Ding, the initial value of 31,62 points is still needed." "Ding, friendly reminder, upgrade is to earn, in front of the system, you can''t buy it and lose money, you can''t buy it." Jiang Du... "Conversion initial value!" In the small world, Qi Mo suddenly turned around, and he looked at another world isolated from him, where there were huge treasures. But these treasures were shrouded in golden light for a fraction of the time, and then quickly began to disappear. "What''s the matter?" Qi Mo scratched his head, looking puzzled. "Ding, hiccup..." There was a hiccup sound. Jiang Du''s eyelids jumped fiercely. This kind of undisguised hiccup behavior was very much rejected. "Ding, the seed of fire is starting to upgrade!" "One percent, two percent, three percent, four percent..." The progress bar began to climb in an orderly manner, and Jiang Du saw a hazy light shrouded in the Seed of Fire. This light is like a dream, like an illusion, a beautiful thing. The black mist in the void kept pouring out, and all the creatures in the Chaos World felt a sense of depression in their hearts. The sky dimmed. The whole void is turned into black. An unknown strong man rushed into the sky, wanting to see what the black mist was, but in the next second, the black mist rolled gently, and the strong man screamed and disappeared into the black mist. . The seed of fire is still evolving. Fifty-one percent, fifty-two percent... The hazy light began to become clear, and strands of mysterious light wrapped around the seeds. Time goes slowly. In an instant, the day has passed. The system also seemed to know that Jiang Du was a little anxious, and Jiang Du did not hesitate to upgrade his blood. The Seed of Fire escalated extremely fast. "Ding, the seed of fire is upgraded to the fairy seed of fire!" Jiang Du opened his eyes instantly. He stretched out his palm. At this moment, a ball of flame seeds jumped out of his palm, swaying with the wind. A ray of fairy light flickered on the flame seed. At the moment this flame seed appeared, the flame energy of the entire chaos world, all flame energy, suddenly stagnated. A little red light began to diffuse in the endless void, all of which were fire energy. In this chaotic world, at this moment, all beings with fire attributes are facing this seed. This is something Jiang Du has never experienced before, that is, he can control all the flames in this world as he wants. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at the thicker black mist in the void. In the black mist, there seemed to be a giant phantom slowly condensing. The wind moved Jiang Du''s clothes. Hunting. It''s a pity that Jiang Du has an inch. If he has long hair, he is probably also a handsome young man now... a beautiful young man! "fire!" Jiang Du gently spit out a word. "fire!" "fire!" This one is not a huge voice, but at this time it began to resound through the entire chaotic world. Not only Jiang Du''s voice, there seemed to be other things in the void, which were also responding to Jiang Du''s call. "fire!" Thousands of fires quickly spread throughout the chaotic world. Charged toward the chaotic star ruins. Countless strong men opened their eyes at the same time at this moment, even the most holy, their eyes also showed shock. "fire!" The voice in the void began to grow louder, as if welcoming something. "fire!" The voice became more passionate. One by one the strong flew into the void, their eyes penetrated the endless space, and they saw the figure holding a fairy light-filled flame seed. "Fairy Flame Seed!" The Holy One couldn''t help but let out a cry of disbelief. In an era without true immortals, why would there be a fairy seed that only true immortals can control? Moreover, this fairy seed turned out to be in the hands of a young man who had not even accomplished the most holy. There are already greedy expressions in the eyes of some of the Most Holy. Especially the most holy of the Avenue of Fire. If they had obtained this fairy flame seed, they might even truly comprehend the true meaning of the true fairy. "What does he want to do?" The Holy One said with a puzzled face. "He wants to prevent the coming of the Unknown Lord?" Confucian sage dwelled in the void with a complex expression on his face. Many things, this kid thinks very simple. But for many things, this kid really dared to do it, he didn''t even care about any calculations, any chess game. He is doing things with his own heart! "Let it burn!" Jiang Du''s mouth suddenly rang out with an extremely cheerful cry. The sound was surging and reverberating. A little spark suddenly ignited in the void, and then burst. A single spark can start a prairie fire. But this time a single spark can burn the void. Where the sparks burst, endless fire energy swarms. In an instant, the sea of ??flames began to burn wildly in the vast void. Burning more and more prosperous! Burning bigger! The blood red red lotus karma fire seemed to burn away all the evil in the void. Void, occupied by flames, all! At the top is a billowing black mist, and below is a sea of ??burning fire. Jiang Du held the flame fairy in his palm. The palm of his hand rose slowly, and the sea of ??flames was also rising. The flame continued to approach the black mist. Hei Mist felt the huge crisis and was constantly fluctuating. "Jian Du!" The loud and angry voice yelled at Jiang Du from another world. Jiang Du raised his head, looked at the endless sea of ??fire, grinned, and revealed a brilliant and wild smile. "What do you call Grandpa?" Chapter 1107： I dont know my son "Do you really want to die?" A loud voice came from the world of demons. This was the first time Jiang Du had a conversation with this unknown master. The Lord of the Unknown, like a generation of Heavenly Emperors, is an old yin with a big picture. No one can guess what they are thinking about and whose people they are, but the only thing is certain. These people will always do whatever they can to achieve their goals. "Want to die, come on, face me!" The smile on Jiang Du''s face turned into a ferocious look. An aura of horror instantly spread from another world away, and this huge aura turned out to be approaching at an incredible speed. "Then I will let you die!" The Unknown Lord is madly approaching Jiang Du. Jiang Du suddenly raised his head. "Look at Lao Tzu to burn out your black energy first!" The sea of ??fire covering the entire chaotic world was in direct contact with the black energy at this moment. "Zizzi..." The sound sounded as if it were cooking oil. The black mist continued to melt in the red lotus fire. The vague figure in the black mist let out a scream. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, this dark shadow was not the body of the Unknown Lord? But it''s okay, let''s empty the black energy first! The red lotus karma fire that permeated the entire void was so amazing that even countless creatures could hardly imagine how powerful a existence could be to raise such a boundless sea of ??fire. The scene where Jiang Du single-handed the sea of ??fire was deeply imprinted in the minds of countless people. "Ahhhhh..." A stern cry sounded in the red lotus industry fire. As the black mist evaporates, the shadow is constantly trying to rush out of the endless sea of ??fire. "Hey!" Jiang Du yelled. Instantly the flame roared and began to shrink towards the place where the shadow was. As long as the black energy in a place is burnt clean, the flame will shrink, and gradually, a huge blood-red lotus flower appears in the void. The most tenacious black energy around the shadow is still a difficult resister. The powerful aura is rushing crazy from the world of demons to here. The red lotus continued to shrink, and the shape became clearer. The red lotus, who was so huge that he didn''t know the geometry, was burning in the void at this time, and the black shadow was struggling in the void, but no matter how hard he struggles, it will not help. Gradually, the red lotus gradually closed. A lotus tent appeared above the void. This lotus tent is too big, it is made up entirely of flames. The flame energy of the entire chaotic world was gathered by Jiang Du. The screams and roars in the lotus tent gradually weakened. Jiang Du felt the closer and closer, and took a deep breath. Seven pieces of equipment suddenly scattered from his body. Then began rapid assembly. Soon, the blood-red cloak was waving in the wind, and a heavily armed dark purple armor enveloped Jiang Du''s body. The ultimate underworld! Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hands, and the fairy fire disappeared. Jiang Du''s complexion began to become solemn, and his breath began to surge. In such a battle, he would not back down, just fight. Jiang Du would still be afraid of fighting, and would run away if he couldn''t fight. A figure began to appear in the void, and the figure went from blurry to clear, very fast. The huge breath is like a landslide and a tsunami. Jiang Du''s congenital changes had already reached the extreme, his body seemed to have become a huge machine, and every part began to glow. Even Jiang Du has already begun to a little eagerly want to fight. "I want you to die!" Before the unknown master shadow entered the boundary wall, he had already uttered a huge roar. Jiang Du Leng sneered, energy was madly injected into Zhen Yuanjian. "what" The last scream sounded. The red lotus karmic fire spread directly. The endless flame energy directly returns to where it originally existed. And the huge black shadow that originally existed, now there is not even a scum left. "Boom!" At this time, the exceptionally clear figure of the Unknown Lord was about to pass through the boundary wall, but at this time it slammed into it. Jiang Du saw the face of the Unknown Lord. He is a human being, but every inch of his skin is engraved with various symbols, and every symbol is extremely strange and terrifying. He slammed into the boundary wall, a touch of disbelief appeared in his eyes. "Why don''t you let me in, why don''t you let me in, it''s obviously eroded successfully!" The fist of the Unknown Lord hit the boundary wall fiercely, and the boundary wall trembled slightly. "Unknown, you have been driven out of the Chaos World." At this time, an old man wearing a Taoist robe stepped out of the void step by step. He was truly on the road, with endless mystery, true Taoism, and no trace. Jiang Du looked at the existence in Taoist robe, his face was slightly startled. Tao? Taoist holy? So strong! This Taoist holy sage gave Jiang Du the feeling that he was not in the void, jumping out of the avenue, and blending in with his own elements, an infinite source. But after a blink of an eye, this person became the most ordinary old Taoist, just like this quietly suspended in the void, looking at the unknown master. The Lord of the Unknown looked at the sacred Taoist, and the originally extremely explosive mood gradually stabilized. He was separated by the boundary wall, and his eyes were puzzled. "why?" "Why did you show up?" The question of the Unknown Lord made Jiang Du feel a little confused. This guy was not asking why the chaotic world would expel him, but asking why the Taoist holy sage appeared. The Taoist Most Saint did not answer him, but the figure slowly disappeared. He came out and said a word. But it seemed to express his attitude. The Lord of the Unknown frowned tightly, and the moment this Taoist holy came out, his heart was throbbing and confused. Jiang Du scratched his head, what do you mean? The lord who has been ignoring for a long time still can''t get in, right? "Unknown, you are dying!" At this time, the most holy voice of Taoism sounded again. Unknown''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly looked up. However, no trace of Taoism''s sacredness was found. He looked at Jiang Du. "I don''t know my son, are you looking for me?" Jiang Du imitated the Taoist holy voice asked. The eyes of the Unknown Lord showed an astonishing evil spirit. "I really want to kill you!" The Unknown Master gritted his teeth. Jiang Du suddenly smiled indifferently. "I don''t know my son, do you want to kill the father?" Anyway, this guy can''t get in, what is Jiang Du afraid of? Even if he is angry, he must be angry with this dog thief. The face of the unknown master was cold and terrible. "Weird, kill him for me!" When the voice fell, Jiang Du suddenly began to appear a number of symbols. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Du''s soul began to wither, and his body began to fester. "Ding, you have suffered a weird curse, your body and soul have suffered double destruction, innate sacred thoughts +1+1+1...innate Communion +1+1+1..." The system prompt sounded once. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows and looked at the unknown master. "I don''t know my son, I didn''t expect you to leave a dogleg here. It really looks like your father and mine." After the words fell, a golden light began to appear on Jiang Du''s body. The level of this curse is only capable of causing some damage to Jiang Du, but it is simply a fantasy to kill Jiang Du. Suddenly, a figure appeared beside Jiang Du, and the black shadow immediately wrapped Jiang Du. "I don''t know my son, when I kill this dogleg, I will come to see you again. Don''t rush away. Daddy will see you later." After that, the shadow of Jiang Du and Jiang Du disappeared instantly. The face of the Unknown Lord was terribly gloomy. I don''t know how long it has been. No one has ever dared to insult him like this. But can Weird kill Jiang Du? The Unknown Lord felt that there was not much hope, and his figure slowly disappeared. There is no meaning to stay here, except to be scolded. And Jiang Du and this black shadow have penetrated layers of space, and various weird methods are constantly pressing against Jiang Du. This is a holy. But the time to become the most holy should not be long, but the strength is good. More importantly, his methods made Jiang Du somewhat unpredictable. The black mist rolled, and the sky symbol appeared beside Jiang Du, covering Jiang Du madly. The huge Zhenyuan Sword had been wielded by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du began to search for this weird location in the dense black fog. Chapter 1108： Differentiation This symbol is extremely strange. Jiang Du resisted at the same time, even if the sword light did not splash in, but occasionally there was a symbol that would directly turn from real to virtual, or even into a form of nothingness, and fell on Jiang Du''s body through the sword light. As long as the symbol fell on Jiang Du''s body, all kinds of weird things would inevitably occur. When going out, Jiang Du''s arm broke directly. For example, the blood in Jiang Du''s blood vessels directly stops flowing. For example, the soul suddenly has countless needle stick pains. Too much. Jiang Du was annoyed. But he didn''t know, but the strangeness at this time felt his scalp numb. He felt that Jiang Du was like a monster. His weird spells were extremely lethal, but various spells fell on Jiang Du''s body, but they were greatly weakened. It was like the weird technique of shattering the flesh, which only shattered the flesh and blood on Jiang Du''s arm. What else does the blood in the blood vessels stop flowing? That is completely a technique for blood vein extraction, and it can even directly allow the blood vessels to emerge by themselves, leave the body and directly entangle the enemy. But falling on Jiang Du''s body only caused the blood to pause. Let alone the pain of the soul needle stick. Obviously it is a powerful weird technique targeting the soul. It sounds like sulfuric acid, which can melt it, and this weird technique can also melt the enemy''s soul. But for Jiang Du, it was just the general pain of a soul pierced by a needle. Seriously, Weird felt a little broken. What kind of freak is this guy, he is too resistant. "Got you!" Suddenly, Jiang Du showed a sneer. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant, and the sword light had disappeared into the space. But the strange complexion that exists in the space formed by the special strange spells changed drastically. How could he find himself? "Transfer!" Weird was dressed in a black robe, and he spit out two words, and his figure disappeared instantly. But the next second, the moment he appeared, Jiang Du had already arrived in front of him. Zhen Yuanjian fell unceremoniously. "Playing space in front of me, I think you are playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong!" A touch of surprise appeared in Wei Wei''s eyes, his figure directly turned into a black mist, the sword light penetrated the black mist, and the black mist had already surged into Jiang Du''s body. "Light!" Jiang Du spit out a word. The dazzling light burst from his body in an instant, and the pure and holy light directly pierced the black mist. And Zhen Yuanjian had changed from splitting to shooting, and the turbulent energy directly smashed the black fog completely. Strands of black mist fled in all directions. "Confinement!" The surrounding space all turned into solid walls in an instant, and the black mist could not penetrate for a while, and then there was a flame explosion. I don''t know how much temperature the flames are burning in this closed space. Hei Mist let out a screaming scream, a figure reunited, flames burning on his body, and the scepter in his hand slammed into the space wall fiercely. Jiang Du grinned. "reverse!" This is something learned from Ao Shun''s hands, and the power of time directly covers this weird body. The strangeness turned into black mist again in an instant. But the flames swarmed up, wrapped the black mist heavily, and burned frantically. "what" The weird screams went from loud to weak, and gradually lost their breath. Jiang Du frowned slightly. It was completely burnt to ashes, but Jiang had a unique feeling that this guy shouldn''t die. To be honest, this battle seems to be over quickly, but it is also extremely weird. This guy''s various methods are really hard to guard against. The void became quiet. The walls of the space disappear, and the flames are directly extinguished. Jiang Du''s body came to the middle of the ultimate continent and the chaotic star field. He looked at the many holy ones and smiled. "Since you are going to let it go, then I need to explain my views in advance!" Jiang Du''s voice grew louder, and Jiang Du''s voice was spreading from both the Chaos Star Ruins and the Ultimate Continent. Many sacred eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. In their hearts, there is some inexplicable anxiety, what is this kid going to say? "Since you want to abandon sentient beings and think that sentient beings are a kind of burden, then we will have a good boundary. You people will guard your chaotic star ruins, and the ultimate continent will be my territory from now on." "If it is a massacre, then let a generation of heavenly emperors and unknown masters massacre and kill the people in the Chaos Star Ruins, and my ultimate continent, you are not qualified to calculate." Jiang Du said word by word. "What nonsense are you talking about!" The most sage of the monster race looked at Jiang Du and said directly. Countless creatures regard the Most Holy as their patron saint. If these creatures know that the Most Holy wants to abandon them, then the faith of all living beings will collapse instantly. Jiang Du smiled. He didn''t bother to care about these people''s ideas. He was ready to lift the table. "Then I''ll say it again!" Jiang Du stared at the most sage of the demon race, and said with a serious expression: "The demon was born to her mother, and the person was born to her mother. Your demon is limited to the demon in Chaos Star Market. If you dare to stretch your paws into the chaos Outside the star field, Lao Tzu will chop off your paws for you!" Jiang Du at this moment was extremely domineering. Maybe it''s been a long time since I scolded someone, Jiang Du still missed it. In fact, cursing people doesn''t mean much to Jiang Du now, because at this point, Jiang Du also discovered it. Too many strong men are driven by fate to move forward passively. Not to mention whether they want to be like this, but now whether it is the world of demons, this real world, or transcendence, the parallel world. There are too many existences inside, which have been manipulated by fate. Even if you do not move, fate will force you to move. In this world, it seems that every creature has reached the critical point of madness. If this fixed destiny cannot be broken, the endless creatures will either be destroyed or destroyed after being mad. Or save some for a new cycle. The strength that Jiang Du possesses now no longer needs to be vain. It is as if with his current strength, he will go to the future again without being invaded by the demons. If it is a real invasion, Jiang Du decides to kill all the creatures, then there is no need to find the Confucian holy sage, and it is even possible to directly attack the Confucian holy. Hearing Jiang Du''s words, the most sage of the monster race was furious. "Could it be that you really think that you have the strength to rival the Holy One, so you really have the qualification to order us?" The voice of the Holy One of the Monster Race has become extremely cold. His eyes gradually started to flush, staring at Jiang Du firmly. Jiang Du smiled lightly. Looking at the three figures behind the most sage of the Yaozu. Jiang Du slowly stretched out his palm and curled up his four fingers. Only one **** was facing the most sage of the monster race, and then the **** hooked. "Not convinced, come and kill me!" The most sage of Confucianism suddenly sighed quietly. "All right!" As he spoke, the most sage of the monster race who had already wanted to rush to kill Jiang Du suddenly stopped. Taoism is the most sacred, and the strength of the Confucian sacred is among the many sages, and it is definitely in the top three. His words are still very deterrent. "Foreign enemies are still in the future, but we are already in chaos, we shouldn''t be like this, are you right?" The Confucian sage looked at Jiang Du and said with a faint smile. "The ancients said, oh, it may also be what you said. As the saying goes, the outsiders must first get rid of the inside. I think it makes sense. First, divide the site clearly and divide the responsibilities clearly. In this case, I am more comfortable." Jiang Du said a little arrogantly. "Are you sure it is the first to fight inside, not to fight inside?" The Confucian sage said with a smile. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. Why is there such a rush from my Chinese teacher? "I don''t care what he says. What I hate the most is that when I am fighting a foreign enemy, someone makes some actions in the rear. It is better to clean the inside directly, so at least I will not make trouble." Jiang Du With a big hand, he said directly and simply. The Confucian sage smiled. "Well, since you want to make a clear division, then you will be divided clearly. We will not enter the scope of the original chaotic world, so you can feel at ease?" The Confucian sage didn''t argue for Jiang Du. The territory. In fact, these holy sacreds have never been to the chaotic world. "Still the Confucian sage is refreshing enough, I hope you can make Chaos Star Ruins bigger and stronger, and leave!" Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. Chapter 1109： Humble Heaven (four more) The ultimate continent! Jiang Du came back this time, there are still some things. The people he is closest to are actually in the earth, and there is nothing to miss in this ultimate continent. But Jiang Du just couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t bear the indifference of so many powerful people who regard human life as nothing. Some people might think that Jiang Du is the Virgin, but it doesn''t matter. Jiang Du''s childhood education reminds him that it is right to do so. Nine-year compulsory education, if even ones basic three views cannot be taught well, it would be too much of a failure. Of course, there are real examples of these failures. However, no one is perfect, no gold is perfect, and there are still many missing fish in the nine-year compulsory education. Even if it is Jiang Du, he has found several wives. But Jiang Du still understands the big things. Far away, Jiang Du''s purpose of coming back this time is to find the ultimate heaven. The last time the Ultimate Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Emperor joined forces to overshadow Jiang Du, almost something major happened. The second generation of emperor has a high probability of death, but the ultimate heaven is missing. The original account does not mean that you can completely erase it if you run away. Jiang Du''s figure stood proudly on the ultimate continent. "Ultimate Heaven, do you come out to admit your mistakes yourself, or do I take the initiative to pull you out, and then completely crush it?" Jiang Du''s voice spread in all directions with a frequency that normal people can''t detect. This is the benefit of the controlled voice. You just speak, and whoever does not want to hear will not hear. There was silence in the void, without any movement. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. "It looks like you have a chance, it''s better than I force you, I call three numbers, if you don''t appear at the end of the three numbers, then you are definitely a dead end!" "three!" "two!" The counting speed is very fast, and Jiang Du''s expression is also extremely casual. Suddenly, a special wave surged in the void. "Jiang Du, please forgive me. I have no alternative. I am also persecuted by others!" The figure of an old man appeared in front of Jiang Du, and he knelt down to Jiang Du as soon as he appeared. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows and looked at this old man with gray hair, as if he was dying. "Let your body come over!" Jiang Du said softly. This old man is the incarnation of the ultimate heaven. He was still afraid of Jiang Du. It''s pitiful to say, a big world of heaven may be a big boss in other worlds. But in this world, it is extremely humble. Although most of the strong are unwilling to provoke the Dao of Heaven, because the Dao of Heaven is invisible and almost impossible to destroy. And it''s everywhere. If you can''t completely eliminate him, he can''t decide when to give you the next stumbling block, then it will be fatal. However, most of these powerhouses, naturally, do not include Jiang Duhe and the generation of Heavenly Emperor. A generation of heavenly emperors dared to seize even the chaos, you, the heaven and earth bred from the heavens and the earth, are nothing at all in front of a generation of heavenly emperors. And Jiang Du? Jiang Du is a lawless character. What makes Ultimate Heavenly Dao even more terrifying is Jiang Du''s growth rate. The flame that flooded the huge world just now scared Heavenly Dao to death. The ultimate heaven is stunned. He has only condensed himself for a few years. When he condensed, what realm was Jiang Du? But now, if you didn''t hear him talking to the Holy Sage, the words are stabbed in the words, and you can''t wait for the Holy Sage to beat him severely. These thoughts flashed through the mind of Ultimate Heaven. The incarnation of the ultimate heaven sighed faintly, and the invisible fluctuations quickly gathered here, and all entered the body of the old man. Now the ultimate heaven, the power of heaven is extremely strong. Jiang Du looked at this scene, his eyes fluctuated slightly. With so much power of Heavenly Dao, if it were given to that fellow Pangu Heavenly Dao, wouldn''t that guy be greatly enhanced? But it can also make the earth more stable. Thinking of this, Jiang Du still knew what he wanted in his heart. "Come on, lets talk about how the second generation of the Emperor of Heaven threatened you? It seems that your rebellion was a late rebellion, right? Didnt you treat me well in the early period? Jiang Du asked with a smile. Just now it was the ultimate heaven to Jiang Du. It was really nothing to say. He was treated as a Child of Destiny, so Jiang Du could be tripped by the energy stone when he walked. This kind of thing should not have been confessed by the second generation of emperor, because at that time the second generation of emperor knew about Jiang Du, so he could not rush to kill Jiang Du! "Master Jiang Du, I was absolutely sincere and sincere with you in the early stage. I dare not hide it from you. That''s because the predecessor said to me. If you want to look at it for a long time, then I will help you. I took the initiative to give you good luck." The voice of the ultimate heaven said a little old. "Too bad?" Jiang Du was stunned for a moment. At this moment, he really didn''t know. "Well, it was indeed said by the predecessor, and I was sincere to you, but then the second generation of the Emperor found me. He did not get my permission at all for this matter, and directly replaced me by means. The ultimate heaven behind is no longer me, but the second generation of heavenly emperor!" The ultimate heaven said helplessly. "You also know that I was originally a **** of the weak world, because I had some affection with the third life of Master Taishang. In order to survive, I asked Master Taishang to participate in the battle for hegemony of the Chaos Ultimate Tiandao Fusion Project on my behalf. " "Later, because of you and Master Tai, I became the master consciousness of the ultimate heaven in a daze. Where do I have experience in managing such a huge world, all kinds of things every day have turned me busy, let alone give me How dare you to calculate you, what am I looking for?" He kept talking in the mouth of the ultimate heaven, and called the one who had shaped himself a pitiful one. Like a poor and helpless old man. But Jiang Du still understands that, in the final analysis, the ultimate heaven wants to survive. But calculating yourself is after all calculating yourself, even if you just say a flower, this matter can''t be covered in this way. "Now, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. If I am satisfied, I can''t spare you." Jiang Du said while looking at the ultimate heaven. Ultimate Tiandao was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously shrank his body. "Um, how to be satisfied?" Ultimate Heaven asked weakly. Originally, he was still the image of an old man, but suddenly changed into an extremely beautiful woman. "Master Jiang Du, are you satisfied with this look?" Jiao Didi''s voice said from the mouth of the ultimate heaven. Looking at this woman, the place that should be big is huge, and the place that should be small can be held in one hand, it is like a superb stunner. And the sound made people''s bones become crisp and numb. Jiang Du... "Change it back to Lao Tzu!" Zhen Yuanjian was directly held by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du said fiercely. The ghost knew that Jiang Du saw an old man who was dying just now turned into a big beauty in a blink of an eye. This visual impact caused Jiang Du to much harm. If you are mentally fragile, I am afraid that when you see a beautiful woman, you can think of the old face of the ultimate heaven, and then directly enter the state of sage. Ultimate Heaven was taken aback, and hurriedly changed back to its original form. He couldn''t help but mutter in his heart. No, don''t all human beings like this, it makes oneself change back, is it Jiang Du... "This way the bones are a bit weak, Xiao Tiandao can become a little younger..." Ultimate Tiandao suggested in a low voice. Several black lines hung on Jiang Du''s brows instantly. "Give me your weird thoughts, otherwise I will kill you immediately!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and said viciously. Ultimate Heaven was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Yes, sir, what do you want to do?" In fact, these ultimate heavenly ways are also very chicken thieves, heavenly ways do not distinguish between men and women, let alone any body shape. He changed into an old man, not because he wanted to make Jiang Dusheng feel compassionate and become a mature woman. He didn''t want to hook up Jiang Du. In fact, for Tiandao, these don''t matter. "How far can you reach the worst luck you can start?" Jiang Du asked. Ultimate Heaven suddenly laughed. He suddenly remembered that Jiang Du liked this bite. "My lord, the bad luck I can use should still be very bad, but I''m not quite sure about the specific extent." Looking at the "I understand" smile of the ultimate heaven, Jiang Du was inexplicably painful in his teeth and wanted to smoke him. "Then, give me a set!" Chapter 1110： Bargaining (five shifts) Bad luck! The system reacted instantly. "Ding, you are attacked by bad luck, luck +1, luck +1, luck +1+1+1..." There was a sound of system prompts, and suddenly there was a loud thunder in the sky, and the thunders came towards Jiang Du without any warning. A huge flame knife suddenly threw in the distance. "Brother, be careful, I let go..." A meteorite fell from the sky and slammed towards Jiang Du. A foul smell hits, and a bunch of baba directly fly into the air in the other direction. Jiang Du glanced at the corner of his mouth. This Nima was really fierce. But Jiang Du likes it. A light curtain directly enveloped Jiang Du. But at this time, the Flame Immortal violent unexpectedly, the originally stable power of the five elements of the positive and negative, following the riot of the Flame Immortal, directly confused. Thunder and lightning flashed above the earth, and the next moment a sky fire would pour on the earth. Jiang Du... His figure disappeared in an instant, and at the same time a large swath of power forcibly suppressed the fire fairy. Suddenly a colorful river appeared in the void, and a huge divine whale pressed towards Jiang Du. A black dagger appeared in the void, extremely concealed, and seemed to inadvertently pierce Jiang Du''s waist. It''s endless. At this moment, Jiang Du turned into an unlucky god, natural and man-made disasters, and various accidents emerged one after another. However, Jiang Du''s luck value is constantly improving, and Jiang Du is very used to this painful and happy state. Looking at this scene, Ultimate Heaven couldn''t help showing a smile. It seemed that Jiang Du seemed very satisfied. He now seemed to know what Jiang Du liked. More than an hour passed in a blink of an eye. "Ding, the lucky technique is upgraded to the big lucky technique!" The system prompt sounded. Jiang Du stretched out comfortably, feeling good. This difficult luck technique has finally been upgraded. Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute list. Strength: The Eight Realms of Asia Saint (951/1000) Innate Sacred Thoughts (Xiaocheng 994/1000) Congenital Eucharist (Master 22/1000) Qualification: Twelve-Rank Mixed Yuan Sage Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world, nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, and soul gathering holy pearl. Title: Holy Thorn, Townsman, Hades, Tuwang. Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. Congenital changes 2. Instant step 3. Soul kill 4. The fatal blow 5. Star Field 6. Ring of Death 7, the ultimate immortality 8. Yin and Yang Thunder Sword 9. Big luck 10. Three swords of cause and effect 11.Futaba 12. The Great Seal 13, defense immunity 14. Perfect rebound Way: Seed of the Five Elements (Fairy Seed of Fire), Seed of Space (False Perfection), Seed of Nightmare Power, Seed of Nether, Seed of Dao Poison, Seed of Destruction, Seed of Reality, Seed of Virtual, Source of Time ... Initial value: 2284 Boost card: double2, five times2. The strength is about to break through to the Ninth Realm of Ashen. With the gradual increase in strength, Jiang Du couldn''t help thinking, what kind of path would he take to become the most powerful existence? Only by becoming the most powerful existence can Jiang Du be considered retired. Forget it, get other things done first. Jiang Du returned to the ultimate heaven. "Now, the second requirement, I want 80% of your power of heaven!" Jiang Du said directly and unceremoniously. "How much?" Ultimate Tiandao widened his eyes and looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. Jiang Du couldn''t help touching his head. "Hey, is it going to be less? Or 90%, or you blend into the heaven under my hands." "No, no! Master Jiang Du, 80% is too much. If I lose 80% of the power of Heaven, then I can basically do nothing!" Ultimate Heaven said anxiously. Jiang Du''s eyes instantly became cold. "You mean, you are still going to do other things, are you going to design another wave of me?" Jiang Du''s voice also lost his temperature. "Don''t dare, but Master Jiang Du, 80% is really too much, you look at the face of Master Tai, 70% is not good, 70%!" Ultimate Tiandao said pleadingly. "Are you teaching me to do things?" "Dare not, but..." "75%, if it doesn''t work, then I will send you away." Jiang Du directly interrupted Chaos Tiandao''s words arrogantly. Chaos Tiandao was silent, he was deeply silent, and the silence was Cambridge tonight. "can!" The ultimate heaven said very distressed. "Well, that''s right, think about it, now I am covering the ultimate continent. If I don''t care about the ultimate continent, then any disaster strikes, the ultimate continent will probably be destroyed. You, the ultimate heaven It will not eventually dissolve." Jiang Du said, patted the shoulder of Ultimate Heaven. Ultimate Heaven reluctantly smiled. But this result can only be so. After all, Jiang Du''s young age is really scary. The ultimate heaven naturally knows that Jiang Du has an independent heavenly path, and when all the power of the heavenly path comes, the ultimate heavenly path has left a bottom line in his heart. And the bottom line is the power of the Heavenly Dao that took out 80%. If it exceeds this 80%, Ultimate Heaven''s Dao is bound to have resentment towards Jiang Du. But if it''s less than 80%, Ultimate Heaven will tell himself over and over again that he can''t be an enemy of Jiang Du in this life! Even if Jiang Du died, he would treat Jiang Du''s relatives and friends kindly. After all... the ghost knew whether Jiang Du would come back from the dead. Jiang Du showed a smile. Then the earth notified Pangu Tiandao. After a while, a group of white rays of light lit up from Jiang Du''s side. "Old Jiang, you haven''t looked for me for a long time, what''s the matter?" Pan Gutian asked. This opening is an old acquaintance. "My five busy clones are almost not enough. There is no time to find you, but there are some benefits for you now." Jiang Du said with a smile. To be honest, the ultimate heaven is envious. It is good for him to be familiar with Taishang, but Taishang is originally such a cold and indifferent character. If we talk about how deep the friendship is, it is difficult to establish. Such a relaxed conversation is even more so that the ultimate heaven would not even think of it. But it happened that such a Heavenly Dao was weaker than before, so he could be so casual. If Jiang Du knows the idea of ??the ultimate heaven, it is estimated that he will be hit, and he has not established a good relationship with Tai, it is because the ultimate heaven is usually unstable. Look at Jiang Du, from knowing Taishang, it''s been a long time since Taishang and Jiang Du have become friends of the year. "It''s good, what good, my current power is more than enough to control the entire earth, no, it''s more than enough." Pangu Tiandao said in surprise. What he said is also right, Pangu Tiandao has gained a lot of benefits before, and Ultimate Tiandao believes that Pangu Tiandao is not even as strong as before. That''s because Pangu Tiandao is an old yin product. He analyzed part of Jiang Du''s nightmare power, so now he can also disguise his strength. However, Jiang Du possesses the power of Nightmare, so he seldom hides his strength, because he needs to be beaten, and hiding his strength is very difficult if others can''t touch him. "His seventy-five percent of the power of the Heavenly Dao, do it or not, don''t forget it." Jiang Du said, pointing to the ultimate heavenly Dao. At this moment, the ultimate heaven was secretly looking forward to it. He wanted this Pangu Heavenly Dao with no ambitions, and said casually: "Oh, I don''t fight or anything, it''s useless to ask for so many, no more." Of course, all this is just his fantasy. The real situation is that Pan Gu Tiandao was taken aback, and then the white light directly turned into two big eyes, the eyes staring wide. "How much power of heaven?" Pangu Tiandao asked silently. "Seven percent, do you want to?" Jiang Du asked with a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, Pangu Tiandao sighed faintly. A hint of hope emerged in the ultimate heaven in an instant. "Why not 90%?" Pangu Tiandao said with some regret. Ultimate Heavenly Dao: "My star, you star..." Ultimate Tiandao was kicked out of the group chat because his words were too intense. "75% is not bad, after all, we can''t drain others all at once, right." "That''s right, let''s start, don''t wait, I can''t wait anymore. With so much power of heaven, I have to transform and transform the earth, and the Mount Everest should be raised higher and higher, and the five mountains, And I will keep a little more fresh stuff in the Pacific..." Pangu Tiandao couldn''t wait to express his thoughts. He still has many ideas without putting them into practice! PS: Five more is not enough, not enough, I will write another chapter, not fast vx search laogu2333, what? Chapter 1111： Intensified One day later, Ultimate Heaven trembling legs left. Pangu Tiandao was refreshed and refreshed, and he felt like flying. Jiang Du smiled as the third party. "The earth is left to you, I have to go out again, just contact my clone if you have any questions!" Pan Gu Tiandao nodded. Jiang Du also had no ink marks, and he switched from true to false to the evil world. As for going home? Go home, busy! The real body came to the world of evil spirits, Jiang Du hesitated. Still did not decide to wave in the evil world, because the evil world is too harsh. All demons belong to the demons, and if you go to the demons to fight, it is easy to attract the attention of the demons. After thinking about it, it''s better to get out of the world. Transcendence is now the dragon, phoenix and unicorn are fighting, how similar is this to the prehistoric dragon and phoenix? Hit it, it''s best to type out the dog''s brain. The true and false changed again, and the clone of the evil world continued to cater. Jiang Du''s real body has returned to Transcendence. Immediately after entering the world of transcendence, Jiang Du felt a different feeling. At this time, the air of Transcendence seemed to be filled with a ray of blood. "It looks like the fight was intense!" Jiang Du said with a smile on the corner of his mouth. His figure disappeared instantly, and he was going to see how the battle was going, whether it was time for him to steal the house. If the real fairy ends, Jiang Du doesn''t mind coming to the bottom of the battle. To be honest, Jiang Du now has a preliminary idea about his own path, but this idea is bold. And it''s difficult, how difficult can it be? There is no way to describe it, only one step at a time. After half a day''s space transfer, Jiang Du came to the Wutong Forest where the original Phoenix family was located, but the current scene has already made Jiang Du feel palpitation. Endless evil spirits shrouded here, and the earth showed countless cracks, without a trace of power, only terrible evil spirits. This has become a wasteland. The Phoenix clan had disappeared, and the battle had obviously shifted. Looking eastward, Jiang Du looked at this endless wasteland, and his heart was speechless. My dear, how far can this be to make this world like this. Go all the way. Broken bodies gradually began to appear in the front. All kinds of birds and beasts are sometimes mixed with the corpses of dragons and phoenixes, as well as the corpses of unicorns. These corpses were piled up randomly, and no one dared to move them. It can be seen that the three clans have already broken out real fire, and once they touch these corpses, what kind of disaster will happen. Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, but did not move. Although I am willing to give Shuang''er and Xiaobei a taste, it is not the time yet. Jiang Du continued to fly towards the east. The corpses were everywhere, and Jiang Du flew slowly like this for several hours, and finally felt the terrible energy fluctuations ahead. Jiang Du was enveloped in the power of the nightmare, and flew high in the sky, seeing the scene of the battle in the distance. The void in the distance shattered, the rich energy shattered little by little in such fierce battles, and the gray evil spirit enveloped the center of the battlefield, making it difficult to see the true situation of the battlefield. However, there was a ray of light in Jiang Du''s eyes. The battle scene inside was still clearly visible by Jiang Du. The Most Holy slaughtered other hostile forces at will. The flames of the Phoenix clan swayed thousands of miles, and the endless marine life directly turned into coke. The dragons kept roaring, one by one, the blue dragons rushed to kill the phoenix. Qilin led the beasts and tore the dragons apart. The earth beyond the realm is constantly destroyed and collapsed, and the void presents patches of black holes, continuously absorbing this raging energy. The eyes of every creature are extremely blood red, and they cant wait to kill all creatures except for their own. Jiang Du let out a sigh. It''s not for others, nor is it to feel pity for seeing such a situation, just because now, the true immortals of the three clans have not yet ended. A bit slow! In addition, where did the Lair of the Phoenix clan go? However, after Jiang Du became a little stronger now, although he hadn''t noticed the true immortal''s position, he could still vaguely feel the gaze of some true immortals. The general direction can be sensed. Jiang Du didn''t rush to take the initiative to investigate. If he met him, it would be embarrassing. A clone broke away from Jiang Du''s body and rushed towards the sea of ??transcendence. The dragon race occupies the sea of ??transcendence and is sitting on endless wealth. It can be said that the two races of the Phoenix family and the Qilin family are combined, and no dragon family is rich. Time goes by a little bit. Taken as a whole, two things have happened to the entire Transcendence Realm. One thing is that humans in the parallel world rushed into the transcendence realm, and now they are running around like mice. But now they have caught and killed two people. The second thing is that the war between the three races is getting fiercer and fierce, and the three parties are still calling for reinforcements, frantically throwing into the battlefield. From the forest of plane trees in the west to the border of the sea of ??detachment in the east. A huge battlefield with a width of one million kilometers has been formed in the middle. A terrible wasteland road was formed here because of the war. And the war is still expanding. Now all the strong have red eyes, and even the innate creatures who enter the range of this battlefield may be killed by mistake. Many powerhouses are unwilling to participate in such a war, but choose to leave far and escape to the border of transcendence. Such a catastrophe, in the eyes of discerning people, knows what is going on? Finally, about five days later, the war escalated again. The patriarch of the dragon clan brought the strong, and once again supported him, he was caught off guard and directly killed the massive Qilin and Phoenix clans. The two clans were in a state of unstoppable anger, but since the Dragon clans made an early move, they naturally had a way to deal with the counterattack of the two clans. There is a great elder in the dragon clan! Of course, this supreme elder should have used some partial methods to forcibly promote to the true immortal powerhouse. It may even be at the cost of the vitality after burning. He is willing to burn his own waste heat for the revival of the dragon clan. Subsequently, the battle belonging to the true immortal level started. The four true immortals were in a ball. The dragons are really strong! In particular, the Dragon Clan took a wave of shameless sneak attacks, beheading and killing a large number of powerful men from the Phoenix and Qilin clan within that short period of time. The battle of the dragon clan at this time began to gain the upper hand, pressing the two clan to fight! What else can the two clans do now? Help! With this request for help, things started to get even more terrifying. A race of innate creatures joined the battlefield. Of course, some of these congenital creatures are ironic, and some have their own calculations. The battlefield is still expanding. Time passed again for a while. At this moment, Jiang Du could confidently say that more than half of the transcended world was now caught in the flames of war. The true immortals staring in the void all had a numb scalp and began to retreat towards the distance. They felt the extremely disturbing atmosphere over the battlefield, and even if they were in it, they could have an urge to join the battlefield to fight. This fight seems to be fighting over who is the absolute king of the world beyond. Such an impulse, even the powerhouse of True Wonderland feels uneasy. The elder of the dragon clan had already fallen, but the self-detonation before the death caused the patriarch of the Qilin clan to be seriously injured. Seeing more and more deaths of these creatures, the three tribes now have more than just a serious injury to their vitality, it is simply a heavy loss, and the overall strength has dropped to the level of three tenths. Finally, a clear sound resounded between heaven and earth. In the black sky, a group of golden light appeared at this moment, golden phoenix real fire, burning endless evil aura, thousands of terrifying real fires burned towards the dragon clan fighting in the void. When such a flame appeared, Jiang Du felt that his Fire Immortal Seed was trembling. Sifeng shot. The top real wonderland powerhouse is even close to the two top existences. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up for an instant. Of course, not in a hurry to get beaten. Under such flames, a younger brother like Jiang Du, I am afraid that as long as he rushes up, he will be wiped out in an instant. To Jiang Du''s excitement, Sifeng has already shot, so can Zu Qilin and Zulong be far away? Sure enough, just as Jiang Du thought, a desolate and heavy dragon roar suddenly resounded throughout the transcendence realm. At this moment, countless transcendence realm innate creatures felt a huge fear in their hearts. The monstrous dragon prestige is permeated, and an ancestor dragon that is so huge that it does not know the geometry appears in the void. On the other side, a huge ancestral unicorn stepped strong and walked out of the void. The battle of the three races escalated again. But Jiang Du''s figure disappeared directly. Chapter 1112： sneak into Jiang Du had actually vaguely guessed. The war of these three clans may be just a fuse, even if there is no one, the battle of the three clans will happen. Because the three creatures, dragon, phoenix, and unicorn, are too blessed. It''s like why did the tribal wars happen? Because of their strength, they have reached some critical points of strength. If they don''t fight, if they break through to a higher realm, how many people will become the helm of the entire transcendence realm at this time? If the ancestor dragon and phoenix ancestor Qilin have reached the realm of the immortal king, then who is responsible for this transcendence? If the three creatures join forces, the two would be extremely troublesome. Simply, fight now! The three creatures of the same age as these two immortal kings, even if they were not beaten to death at this time, I am afraid they will be hit hard to die. This is the attitude they need to show. The attitude showed that these two fairy kings were willing to give these three races some living space. In fact, the old thing repeats itself. This method, although old-fashioned, is extremely applicable. As long as someone pushes behind them, then these three clans will fight if they dont fight. And Jiang Du had already come beyond the sea of ??detachment at this time. Looking at this enchantment, Zhen Yuanjian made a light stroke, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in it instantly. The vast sea of ??boundless detachment. Jiang Du plunged directly into the sea, and the spiritual power enveloped in the nightmare power spread out in all directions, looking for the location of the dragon clan''s lair. Following the direction of the energy flow, Jiang Du''s eyes flickered slightly after half an hour. A huge black building appeared in front of Jiang Du. The building is layered on top of one another, like a huge honeycomb. From the outside, the whole building reflects the cold black light in the sea. The breath of solemnity and majesty spread from the building to all directions. Jiang Du scratched his head. Not all these dragons like shining things, why did they build their lair like this. However, this kind of building can still see the ambitions of the dragons. The current dragon clan is definitely not a dragon clan who is content with pleasure, but a fierce and domineering clan, trying to dominate the transcendence world. Even Jiang thought about it for a while, the inexplicable feeling that the arrogance of the dragon clan was actually the scene after the dragon and phoenix battle. Perhaps the Dragon Clan at that time had already fallen. Although they had the strength, the Dragon Clan, who had been killed by too many powerful men in one fell swoop, was no longer willing to show their ambitions. Instead, he disguised himself in an environment of arrogance and luxury. The same is a last resort. However, these things were not about Jiang Du, Jiang Du directly turned into Ao Shun, and under the cover of Nightmare Demon''s power, he flew towards this cold building. Jiang Du''s body flew past, but the current did not produce any changes. Stepping into one of the gaps, Jiang Du looked at the rooms next to the black gap. The densely packed rooms also proved the strength of the dragon clan. Because in every room, Jiang Du could feel the Sumeru mustard art in it. In every room, there should be a small world. However, Jiang Du, the power of space, was quite good at it. Since it is a treasure, it is naturally shrouded in a powerful space barrier. If you find the strongest space barrier, you should be a treasure house. That''s right! Jiang Du closed his eyes. Groups of various marine creatures are patrolling in this narrow black gap, and even various large formations are interlaced in it. It can be said that the dragon clans lair is really guarded to the extreme. But for Jiang Du, this is actually not very useful, as long as he finds the dragon''s treasure, everything will be fine. But after a while, Jiang Du was dumbfounded. The spatial intensity of all Sumeru mustard seeds is exactly the same, with a total of 120,000 to 9,000 rooms. How can this be done, one by one? Jiang Du''s scalp is numb, this dragon is still an incomparable rooster. Even if they hide their treasures so deep, don''t the dragons claim to throw their treasures everywhere? You can''t learn from the Phoenix family, all the treasures are placed in that pagoda, and only guard against the pagoda. In case of being stolen, it is unlucky. Why is it different when it comes to Dragon Clan? Jiang Du took a deep breath. It was obviously unrealistic to explore these 129,000 rooms one by one. This is to explore the year of the monkey, and the most important thing is to be easy to find. After thinking about it, Jiang Du was still going to catch a dragon and ask. As for how to ask, just a broken one. It seemed that Jiang was alone in the prawn soldier and crab officer who was shuttled back and forth for inspection, and he immediately disappeared behind a prawn soldier. Because of the existence of nightmare power, this group of shrimp soldiers and crabs will not be able to find Jiang Du at all. Soon, Jiang Du secretly transformed into a shrimp soldier. Follow this team on patrol. He found that this group of shrimp soldiers and crabs would only patrol this fixed location. There will be no intersection with other shrimp soldiers and crabs. Jiang Du not only had teeth pain. In the deeper part of this gap, countless large formations directly cover all the positions of the gap, and as long as they enter into it, it will touch the large formation. Give no chance at all. Moreover, the outermost periphery of these large arrays are all alarm devices. As long as the large array is touched, the alarm devices will sound for the first time. Jiang Du has traveled north and south over the years, surpassing all kinds of dangerous places, but there has never been a dangerous place that can be arranged as tightly as the dragon. This also shows from the side that the dragons are really rich. If you are not rich, how can you put such resources on the alert formation? After thinking for a while, these shrimp soldiers and crabs will suddenly fall into the illusion, and Jiang Du directly caught the captain of the patrol. "How to get inside?" Deceptive skills are directly activated. "I don''t know, we don''t have permission to enter inside." The captain replied honestly. Jiang Du took a deep breath. This is what you forced me! Suddenly a burst of energy touched the alert formation. "Woo..." A harsh voice suddenly sounded. The originally black and cold dragon''s nest suddenly appeared countless rays of light at this moment, and powerful dragons rushed out quickly. "Damn it, who triggered the big formation!" An angry low roar sounded, and in the next instant, several dark shadows madly fled from the gap. Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing. Yo, I didn''t expect to have colleagues! Groups of dazzling rays of light suddenly rushed toward these black shadows, and at the same time a deep dragon roar sounded, Canglong chased and killed these people. In just a few breaths, these black shadows were torn apart. The black dragons looked around indifferently, and after realizing that there was no other existence, they dived into the big formation. The Great Array had no reaction to these blue dragons at all. When the last blue dragon was about to enter it, Jiang moved alone. Between the electric light and flint, illusion and reality intertwined. The last sub-sacred blue dragon, with almost no chance of resistance, was immediately caught by Jiang Du and stuffed into the small world. At the same time, Jiang''s single figure quickly stretched, transformed into the form of this blue dragon, and steadily entered the large formation. And this Canglong had just entered the small world, and before he had time to react, the clone in the small world rushed up, Zhen Yuanjian slashed. How could this blue dragon stop Jiang Du, and he was severely injured in a short while. "Where is your dragon''s treasure treasure?" Jiang Du asked fiercely. This blue dragon didn''t react from beginning to end, because Jiang Du''s speed was too fast. At this time, he was directly controlled by the Deception Skill, and said in a lost voice: "In the Dragon Abyss..." Longyuan! Jiang Du remembered the name, and the powerful mental power was a crazy shock to this blue dragon. Canglong went into a coma in an instant. And Jiang Du, who changed into this blue dragon, also knew the name of this blue dragon. Aodu! Following dozens of blue dragons shuttled through the formation, the formation confirmed their identities over and over again. Soon, they broke through the dark and narrow passage and entered a vast world. Jiang Du looked at the calm in front of him, and couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was much more empty here, and there was not so much formation. It seems that the palace landscape is readily available. Chapter 1114： Long Yuan Under Jiang Du''s mental power scan. There are strong ones! Even if the Zulong ended up personally, the Dragon Clan always left behind for himself. At least nine holy ones, one of them is extremely powerful holy, giving Jiang Du the feeling that he is not weaker than Confucian holy ones. Although the dragons were forced to take the lead, they still left some details. Jiang Du smiled, inevitably a little expectant in his heart, he could be beaten again! After being beaten this time, I hope to break through to the Ninth Heaven of Ashen, and then I can also prepare to break through the most holy matters. Longyuan? The treasures are all in Longyuan, so where is Longyuan? As Jiang Du''s mental power continued to explore, Long Yuan soon came to Jiang Du''s mind. This is a huge abyss, and there is no bottom, Jiang Du''s mental power can''t even enter it. If this is not Long Yuan, Jiang Du would not believe it. After the many blue dragons came back, they dispersed, Jiang Du stayed there for a while, and then awoke the blue dragon in the small world again. "Where is your cave house?" Deceptive skills are activated. Ao Du honestly stated the location of his cave. Jiang Du swam towards Ao Du''s Dongfu. In fact, becoming a dragon makes Jiang Du feel more uncomfortable than becoming a unicorn. The unicorn is on all fours, but the dragon swims directly. It feels weird. After entering the Dongfu, Jiang Du finally knew that the Dragon Clan was rich in wealth. Originally, this Dongfu looked mediocre from the outside, but it was quite luxurious inside. The clone appeared beside Jiang Du, the change became Ao Du, and he himself disappeared directly. After a while, Jiang Du had already reached the boundary of Longyuan. Although Long Yuan was guarded by someone, no trace of Jiang Du was found. Looking at the dark Long Yuan inside, Jiang Du jumped straight down. The moment he entered, Jiang Duo''s energy directly stopped flowing, only the presence of the physical body, and even the spiritual body could not be released. After the nightmare''s power couldn''t work, Jiang Du just appeared in Longyuan. Heads of blue dragon guards hurriedly looked at Long Yuan, and saw Jiang Du gradually disappearing into the darkness. "Someone sneaked into Longyuan!" The Canglong guard immediately yelled, and the dragon clan shook in an instant, and powerful Canglong dragons rushed towards this place. Among them is the extremely powerful and holy dragon clan. "what happened?" This is a black dragon with a huge body swimming, and a terrifying aura envelops all directions, making people unstoppable suffocating. This is because the flesh body is too strong, and even many dragon races feel a fearful oppression. The huge dragon body swims out, seeming to touch them lightly to make their bodies explode. "Elder Tai, a guy who looks like a human just entered Long Yuan, I don''t know how he got into it, but he shouldn''t know the characteristics of Long Yuan, so he just jumped straight down." The Canglong guarding Longyuan hurriedly said. "Looks like a human?" Ao Yan, the second elder of the Dragon Clan, asked with an indifferent expression. "Well, in his body, he didn''t feel the innate aura. It is very likely that it was the few humans who rushed in from the parallel world, one of them." The Canglong speculated. "Notify those sin dragons, if anyone kills him, they can leave Longyuan. In addition, notify all the dragons to gather. During the critical period, any non-dragons are not allowed to enter the core zone, and I will all be driven out!" Ao Yan said in a deep voice. . "Yes!" Suddenly several Canglong led their orders to leave. "Opening the Dragon Mirror, I want to see who is so courageous who dares to break into my Longyuan, do you really think that the patriarch is not there, my dragon clan is a weak clan!" "Yes!" "Open the Dragon Mirror!" Soon, a huge mirror was suspended above Longyuan. Just looking at the floral decorations next to the huge mirror, Wanlong twined, it looked terrifying and spectacular. As the mirror shone towards Long Yuan, it was still pitch black in Long Yuan, but an image of Jiang Du appeared on the dragon mirror. "I have never seen it before, it is indeed a human being." "It''s really bold. My dragons are based on transcendence, and countless innate creatures are afraid of it. I didn''t expect that the war is not over now, and there are humans who dare to hit the dragons." "Indeed!" Another sage of the dragon clan also said coldly. At this moment, Jiang Du in the mirror showed a shocked look on his face. He looked at the stone walls on both sides of Long Yuan in disbelief. His body was descending rapidly, and despite the darkness in Longyuan, his eyes could still see the wrinkle clearly. But it was precisely because he saw it clearly that shock appeared on his face. At this time, on the stone walls on both sides of Longyuan, the body of a terrifying Canglong was inlaid on it, as if it were a Nine Dragon Wall. However, the huge Canglong gave Jiang Du the feeling that it was more shocking than the Nine Dragon Wall. Every dragon here has a shocking flesh. At this moment, they opened their eyes, their huge eyes shining in the darkness. All were watching Jiang Du who was falling continuously. "Kill him and get out!" A dark purple dragon said in a low voice. In an instant, the expressions of these dragons embedded in the stone wall went mad. "Kill him, we can go out!" The terrible dragon roar rang directly in the dark dragon abyss. Then the sound of Canglong breaking the stone wall sounded, and the huge dragons suddenly broke free from the stone wall, and all rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank slightly, and he took a deep breath as he watched the innumerable Canglong rushing down above him. "Why can''t I use energy?" Jiang Du asked the system directly. "Ding, the surrounding stones are forbidden stones, which are completely formed by heaven and earth. All laws of energy are forbidden and they are not within the scope of system destruction." "You can''t do it!" "Ding, no one can do anything special!" Jiang Du... That''s right, the dragon clan in this dragon abyss also has no energy, otherwise, there are so many dragons on his head, and he wouldn''t jump down like Jiang Du. So next, is that a completely pure physical battle? Jiang Du slightly narrowed his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Since everyone only has physical power, Jiang Du really is not afraid of these dragons. "Can I use the initial value?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, yes!" "Will you give me experience if you are beaten?" "Ding, as long as you get beaten hard enough, give it more!" When Jiang Du heard this, he let out a sigh of relief. Since it is added, what are you afraid of? The top of Jiang Du''s head was completely covered by a huge blue dragon, and Jiang Du''s body and mind were enveloped with a very depressed feeling. This Long Yuan was also deep enough and had been falling for ten minutes. With a loud noise, Jiang Du''s feet hit the ground fiercely. The rocks fell apart, and Jiang Du''s legs were a little numb. The stone below is exceptionally strong, Jiang Du''s heavy physique, falling from such a high place, according to the acceleration of gravity, it can really be said to be shocking. As a result, it fell at the bottom of this dragon abyss, and it turned out to be only a three-meter-square stone. Jiang Du had just stood firmly, the blue dragons above it had fallen continuously, and even a few of them had opened their mouths directly, showing their hideous teeth, and bit them towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du frowned fiercely because of the stench. The muscles on his body bulged slightly, and looking at the big mouth that was enough to eat ten of him in one bite, the blood surged all over his body, and his body began to grow bigger. Then he slammed it fiercely. "boom!" This blue dragon was directly hit by Jiang Du on the side of his head, and it rolled over a hundred meters in an instant, and then hit the stone walls on both sides, knocking out cracks in the stone walls. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Du had already turned into a giant about ten meters in size. He let out a low growl, and his hands directly supported the body of the other blue dragon that was smashing towards him. Jiang Du''s fingers pressed hard, and the nails and dragon scales were squeezed by the powerful force, and sparks flashed directly, and then Jiang Du''s fingers directly penetrated into the body of the dragon. With a sudden force of both arms, Canglong let out a scream, Jiang Du directly grabbed Canglong''s body and swept across in all directions. A group of black dragons rushed towards Jiang Du frantically, but Jiang Du held the dragon as a long whip, and the black dragons around him smashed them into flight. Chapter 1115： Pure flesh battle (four more) The bottom of Longyuan! A melee combat battle began vigorously. A blue dragon suddenly rushed towards Jiang Du. Its powerful claws pressed **** the ground, and its huge body was already like a high-speed rail at full speed. It rushed in front of Jiang Du and raised its own sharp claws. The dragon''s claws shone sharply, and a claw patted Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du smashed his fist, and the dragon claws were twisted directly, and at the same time, a swinging leg slammed on the head of the blue dragon. "Boom!" Canglong''s huge body flew out backwards. But there were blue dragons coming from all directions, even if Jiang Du was extremely fast, but every blue dragon here basically had nine dragon claws. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, but Jiang Du''s two fists are now resisting hundreds of claws. But Jiang is hard enough! The dragon claw grabbed Jiang Du''s body fiercely, madly trying to tear off a large piece of flesh and blood from Jiang Du''s body. But the tinnitus sound rang, and the flames splashed. The sharp claws directly caught sparks on Jiang Du''s body. The sparks splashed, and four white marks appeared on Jiang Du''s body. But soon, the white mark began to turn red, and drops of blood permeated from the white mark. Until now, Jiang Du didn''t even have time to check the surrounding environment. Jiang Du didn''t care about the blue dragon behind, but looked at the blue dragon in front. He must be ruthless to quickly solve this group of dragons. The body of the black dragon in front of him was cruising like a snake, trying to entangle Jiang Du directly. A fierce light broke out in Jiang Du''s eyes, and his palm was directly raised, like a heavenly sword, and he looked down at the body of this blue dragon with a hand knife. "Roar" A stern dragon roar sounded, the scales of the dragon shattered, and Jiang Du''s palm directly stabbed into the body of the blue dragon. The mouth of the other black dragon had reached the top of Jiang Du''s head and bit towards Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du didn''t care about it at all, just lowered his head and let the Canglong bite on his shoulder. And his hands had entered the wound of the wounded dragon, and then his hands pressed hard. "what" A scream of screams sounded. Large patches of dragon blood erupted directly. Now Jiang Du did not have the energy to isolate these dragon blood, and was directly poured over by the dragon blood. If other people are poured all over by this kind of dragon blood, I am afraid that at least a dragon blood war **** will be poured out. Jiang Du''s body was torn in two, and the dragon biting Jiang Du''s shoulder was shaking its head crazily, like a mad dog desperately trying to tear off Jiang Du''s flesh and blood. Blood ran down from Jiang Du''s shoulder, and Jiang Du dyed blood and grabbed the horns of the blue dragon behind him. The muscles on his arms bulged slightly, and the huge Canglong was turned over alive by Jiang Duqii, and slammed on the ground abruptly. "Boom!" The extremely dull voice rang, as if the whole Long Yuan was shaking. A large piece of flesh and blood was also torn off Jiang Du''s shoulder. Since Jiang Du knew that it was the easiest thing to kill this group of dragons, he would not show mercy. He clenched his fist, his **** protruding, and hit the head of the dragon with a punch. . "Boom!" Canglong''s head exploded directly, and the hard rock at the bottom was directly shattered. But for these fierce and crazy blue dragons, it is nothing to die a few dragons. They are originally sin dragons, and those who can be beaten into Longyuan are sinful. They didn''t care about the death or injury, but more concerned about Jiang Du''s shoulder being ripped off a large piece of flesh and blood, and the group of dragons became even more crazy in an instant. The deep purple dragon, the most massive, never joined the battlefield at all. He was entrenched on the side, his huge eyes revealing that he watched this scene indifferently. Cang dragons rushed up, Jiang Du extremely decisively began to kill. However, the blood on his body began to increase. There is a dragon, there is his. In the dragon mirror, many blue dragons looked at such a tragic picture, and many blue dragons twitched their mouths slightly. "How could this human body be so strong?" a blue dragon muttered to himself. This is also something other people cannot understand. The dragons are originally known for their powerful bodies. Among the three tribes, the dragons have the most powerful bodies, and even so many innate creatures that can be stronger than the dragons are very few. Not to mention weak humans. However, this human being who broke into Longyuan abruptly was actually terrifyingly powerful. A head of sin dragon was killed by Jiang Du with an extremely arrogant attitude. Although Jiang Du was constantly injured, his movements did not slow down, but he was still alive and well. "Ao Rong, don''t you still do it?" Ao Xi said softly. Ao Rong is the dark purple dragon, who is also Ao Xie''s younger brother. If you look closely, you can see that Ao Xie''s body is actually purple dragon scales. It''s just that the purple is so deep that it looks like black. Ao Rong seemed to have heard Long Xi''s words, raised his head slightly, and glanced upwards where he could not see the end. "Don''t worry, let this group of trash die more!" "Roar!" Jiang Du let out a huge roar, grabbed the upper and lower jaws of a blue dragon with both hands, and used force suddenly. This black dragon was directly torn in half. The blue dragon in the dragon abyss was gradually dying, and Jiang Du had already killed nearly 20 blue dragons in a blink of an eye. The remaining dozen dragons finally felt fear. Jiang Du was full of blood, his eyes flushed a little, and his body was entwined with a strong and insufferable evil spirit. The whole person was almost like a demon god. "Come on, continue!" Jiang Du looked at the surrounding Canglong, who dared not come up again, and let out an angry roar. Watching this scene, Ao Rong twitched the corner of his mouth. "It''s really a bunch of trash, such a person is even eligible to enter Longyuan." Jiang Du''s eyes locked on Ao Rong''s huge body. He stretched his finger to Ao Rong and hooked his finger contemptuously. "Trash, come here!" Ao Rong''s expression instantly became terrifying. "Since you are looking for death, let me tear you apart!" Ao Rong''s huge body moved instantly. Although his size was large, his speed was extremely fast, and he rushed to Jiang Du in an instant. The dragon claw slapped Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du smashed it with a fist. "boom!" The stone under Jiang Du''s feet shattered directly, and his legs and knees trembled slightly. But this dragon has nine claws. Another dragon claw directly grabbed Jiang Du''s waist, and Jiang Du let out an angry roar. But what greeted him was a fierce dragon roar. Although energy cannot be used, the sound waves formed by these two voices just like this abruptly colliding together. Jiang Duzhi''s fist on Ao Rong''s paw suddenly turned into a palm, slightly to one side of his body, while the other palm grabbed the other dragon''s paw. On one side of the palm, the dragon claw caught the air beside Jiang Du''s head, but Jiang Du''s palm had already been chopped along the dragon claw towards Ao Rong''s body. "what!" Suddenly Jiang Du let out a scream. I don''t know when, a dragon''s claw has already grabbed Jiang Du''s leg fiercely, and with a direct pull, Jiang Du''s body is directly pulled away arrogantly. Ao Rong''s body had already wrapped around Jiang Du, and his dragon claws severely grasped Jiang Du''s body. The huge body was wrapped around Jiang Du''s body, and each dragon''s claws gripped Jiang Du''s flesh and bones. Jiang Du felt terrible pain. Ao Rong''s power was too strong. Under his strange power, Jiang Du felt that his bones seemed to be broken at any time. Jiang Du looked at the dragon''s body that was gradually converging, and he didn''t care about these dragon claws at all. His hands began to slash at Ao Rong''s body frantically. Fire spattered, and flesh and blood flew. Jiang Du''s hands turned into kitchen knives, and he cut desperately, directly trying to cut Ao Rong off. A fierce light appeared in Ao Rong''s eyes. The body shrank suddenly. "Crack..." An overwhelmed voice sounded, and Ao Rong''s body continued to shrink, directly entangling Jiang Du in the middle. Shrink Shrink Shrink... The huge dark purple body was slowly sliding, and each sliding was a more terrifying squeeze. Jiang Du was strangled and started rolling his eyes. This time, with greater strength, Jiang Du could clearly feel that his bones were beginning to break. PS: The chapter number is wrong again. If it is more, it is easy to make mistakes. There is a fifth one on the official account. Come on! Chapter 1116： Are you OK "Squeak, squeak..." Under the black dragon abyss, the thousand-meter-long deep purple blue dragon was entwining a human being about ten meters long. The sound of broken bones continued to sound. Jiang Du gritted his teeth and desperately used his strength to resist the squeeze from all directions like a tsunami. Ao Rong''s huge fierce eyes came to Jiang Du''s face. The dragon''s beard was fluttering, the dragon''s face was fierce, and even the dragon''s horns were full of evil spirits. "Break into the forbidden land of the dragon clan, and be punished!" This sentence seemed to be the final sentence of Jiang Du. "Pooh!" Jiang Du suddenly spit out at Ao Rong. How could Ao Rong think of this, spitting blood directly on his face. "With just this little strength, I don''t have the energy to massage Lao Tzu, and it''s really a shame, come on!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and roared. It hurts but it hurts, but you can''t lose it. Moreover, such strength was not enough to kill Jiang Duo. Even the system is just a sound. Too early! Ao Rong felt the wet and slippery on his face in disbelief, and then he flew into a rage. The huge anger was about to burn the endless abyss. "you wanna die!" Ao Rong directly opened his mouth and bit Jiang Du''s head in one bite. The sharp teeth instantly pierced Jiang Du''s neck. A stench rushed into Jiang Du''s nose. Jiang Du... I knew I wouldn''t vomit... This Nima also has a dragon that is more disgusting than herself. Ao Rong used crazy force, trying to tear off Jiang Dus head directly, but Jiang Dus head seemed to be welded to his neck, even if Ao Rong bit Jiang Dus blood vessels, a crazy one. Tugged, but Jiang Du''s head just couldn''t fall. "Bah, baah..." Jiang Du was overwhelmed by the stench on Ao Rong''s mouth, and was a little nauseous when he was strangled. Moreover, Ao Rong''s body was still squirming and moving, and every squirming and moving was a brand new squeeze. Under this double stimulation, Jiang Du finally did not hold back. "vomit" Ao Rong stopped instantly. His eyes were wide, and he was stunned. He seemed to be thinking about the happy time when he was a child, and he seemed to think of his mother. Jiang Du was also stunned. I accidentally gave... "Um, I didn''t...not on purpose, you see, my body is also clean, and it''s not dirty..." "Roar...ooh..." Ao Rong let out a mad roar, and swallowed with a grunt. At this moment, Ao Rong was completely mad, and even ignoring that he was still squeezing Jiang Du, he began to vomit crazily. Jiang Du... Is it so dirty? I can''t help being held in your mouth by you, isn''t this just vomiting you? This is what you did. If you didn''t smell Lao Tzu first and then squeeze Lao Tzu''s stomach, could Lao Tzu vomit? But Jiang Du still felt a little embarrassed. This kind of thing obviously does not belong to his style, so he asked with concern. "Are you OK?" Outside of Long Yuan, a group of Canglong looked at this scene in the Long Mirror, and couldn''t help being stunned. Listening to Jiang Du''s "Are you okay?" They looked at each other. There seems to be something wrong with things, aren''t you in a life and death battle? Can you show the atmosphere of a life and death battle! Ah hello! Why the inexplicable style of painting became weird. "Are you okay?" The corners of Ao Xie''s mouth also twitched fiercely, trying to say something, but didn''t know how to speak. Ao Rong in Long Yuan finally finished vomiting. He slowly raised the dragon''s head, and his eyes had completely turned to deep purple. In the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be a flame burning. Jiang Du smiled embarrassedly. "Come on, let''s continue!" Actually, Jiang Du didn''t need to say that the power that had just been relieved broke out again this time. Jiang Du had just recovered and his bones broke again. "Ding, your body has been crushed by an extremely powerful force. Innate Eucharist +1, Innate Eucharist +1+1..." "Ding, your Innate Eucharist is upgraded to the Mastery level!" In an instant, a powerful force began to explode in Jiang Du''s body again. Jiang Du felt his strength strengthened again, and he began to exert force in all directions. Ao Rong''s look was even more terrifying. He let out a low growl. Hard! Hard! The two sides seemed to be wrestling, working hard. However, this Ao Rong was really cruel, and as he screamed again, all his scales began to deepen. "Ding, your body is crushed by tremendous strength, innate body +1, innate body +1..." System prompts kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. And the initial value was slowly consumed, and Jiang Du''s physical body was continuously restored. Jiang Du''s face became redder and he seemed to be congested. "Kakka..." It seems that the critical point has been reached, and more bones are broken. The sound of the system prompt is even more rapid. Jiang Du let out a scream. "Ah, I''m almost a scum!" Jiang Du screamed in pain. Pain, really not very painful, after all, the pain given by the source of pain, this little pain of broken flesh bones, is completely trivial. But Jiang Du felt that he should cheer up the blue dragon. According to Jiang Du''s understanding, a person with a personality like this dark purple dragon should be screaming like enemies. The joking feeling of slowly killing the enemy makes them extremely excited. In order for Ao Rong to squeeze himself harder, Jiang Du naturally had to work hard to add a little encouragement to Ao Rong. "Ding, your body has been crushed by an extremely powerful force. Innate Eucharist +1, Innate Eucharist +1+1..." The sound of a system prompt sounded in an orderly manner. "System, how do you hear my screams?" Jiang Du asked the system secretly in his heart. "Ding, it seems that you haven''t screamed so miserably for a long time, and you are a little strange now." The system replied. "Are you unfamiliar?" Jiang Du was taken aback. "Well, need to practice more." Jiang Du didn''t expect that he would become rusty even screaming. This really needs to be reflected. After all, this is the foundation of oneself. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "Ah, it hurts...it hurts me." "Madron clan, there is a kind of strangle me like this alive today. If you can''t kill me, I will destroy your clan!" "Ahhhhh..." Jiang Du began to scream loudly. With an indifferent light in Ao Rong''s eyes, Jiang Du screamed like this, and he didn''t feel excited. After all, a guy who can still yell so much in spirit has more power. He only needs to smash him completely like this a little bit. Slowly, Jiang Du''s screams began to weaken. "No more, no more, I really can''t do it anymore, I''m dying..." Jiang Du said in a weak voice. "Crack..." Ao Rong''s contracted body suddenly stopped. Ao Rong was stunned for a moment, and Jiang Du was stunned for a moment. Jiang Du used a little force, and Ao Rong''s hovering body was actually stretched a little bit. Jiang Du... "You don''t seem to be able to do it anymore," Jiang Du said in a frantic voice. "Hahaha, the sky is not dead for me, I didn''t expect you to have no strength." Jiang Du said with a weak smile. Chapter 1117： Dragon Looking at the extremely weak Jiang Du, at this moment Ao Rong wanted to open his mouth and swallow this Jiang Du again. But thinking about what happened just now, to be honest, he really didn''t dare. Jiang Du has left a deep psychological shadow on him just now. Taking a deep breath, he didn''t expect this human body to be so powerful. But if you can''t kill you once, how about twice or three times? Ao Rong recovered some of his strength, and suddenly his body began to squeeze again. Jiang Du let out a weak scream again. "I already know your limits, ah, I don''t believe you can strangle me!" "You can''t kill me, you are my grandson!" "Ah, push hard, push hard if you have it!" There was a scream, and Jiang Du seemed to belch at any time, but he stubbornly survived. Ao Rong''s expression was cold, but the anger in his eyes fully exposed his thoughts. "Roar!" Suddenly, Ao Rong let out a terrifying roar. The roar shook the entire Longyuan. "what!" Jiang Du cried even more miserable. But I have to say that this Ao Rong has also reached the limit, and his physical strength is at most causing such a big damage to Jiang Du, even if it breaks out, it will be like that. "Hahaha, you still can''t do it after all, you can''t kill me, waiting for Lao Tzu to get out of trouble, Lao Tzu will twitch your muscles, peel your skin, and boil your bones into big bone soup instant noodles!" Jiang Du pretended to be a villain and yelled frantically. This is called being confident! Outside of Long Yuan, many blue dragons watched this scene, and couldn''t help showing a touch of worry, even Ao Rong couldn''t kill this human with his body? Being surrounded by dragons, that has already exploded his most powerful force, just like a python, as long as it entangles the prey, it can completely entangle the prey to death. This is much stronger than bites and claws. "Prepare to remove the isolation stone!" Ao Yan said coldly. "Yes!" A Canglong led away. In Long Yuan, Ao Rong also discovered that he couldn''t kill Jiang Du in this way. He glanced at the Canglong who dared not go up around him. "What are you doing? Everything kills him!" The remaining dozen black dragons were taken aback. "How to kill?" Even Ao Rong couldn''t kill him. What use would they go up there? Could it be to let them bite their teeth, in case they vomit again... "Entangled on his body!" Ao Rong gave the order directly. Numerous blue dragons suddenly realized. Yes, the power of a dragon cannot entangle this human to death. What if a few more dragons are added? In an instant, the spirits of all the blue dragons rose. "I''ll come first!" There was a low growl from a fiery red dragon. Although his body was slightly smaller than Ao Rong, it was not too small. His body began to wrap around Ao Rong''s body, suddenly exerting force. "Hold the grass!" "Squeak..." Jiang Du''s bones broke instantly, and Jiang Du''s face, which had returned to normal complexion, instantly turned red. "Squeak..." The scales grind together and burst into flames. "Ding, your body has been crushed by an extremely powerful force. Innate Eucharist +1, Innate Eucharist +1+1..." The system prompt sounded in my mind again. Jiang Du couldn''t hold back the power of the two dragons. He felt that his physical body was about to explode. The feeling of extreme tension was completely appalling. The initial value started to consume quickly. Jiang Du''s physical body continued to strengthen. Originally, this Ao Rong had added nearly 200 points of physical strength experience to Jiang Du. Now a dragon has been added, and it has started to increase again for Jiang Du. The system prompts one after another, it seems very excited. "What about two-headed dragons, you can''t kill me, my body is the strongest!" Jiang Du let out a roar. "Come again!" The third dragon entangled again. "grumble" Jiang Du was strangled and let out a strange voice. "Really going to die, really going to die..." It can be seen that the blood vessels on Jiang Du''s neck are bulging, and two dragons have been added, giving Jiang Du a total of more than two hundred experience points. "Not enough, keep coming, I''m afraid you and I are your grandson!" Jiang Du roared. "Come!" The fourth dragon came up. At this time, Ao Rong couldn''t help but let out a muffled hum. Obviously, the three-headed dragon exerted force against him, and even he was under tremendous pressure. The many dragons in the Longyuan looked at the dragons entwined, and couldn''t help looking at each other. Such a method is indeed good, but why is this human being not dead yet? "Come on, continue!" "Mom, add a dragon and kill me!" "My ancestor Nen, today you are all the dragons swarming up, you see, I am afraid of you." "Come again!" Ao Rong roared. The fifth dragon! Ao Rong''s face was incredibly hideous, and his body seemed to be trembling at this moment. "Plus, it''s not over, no, all kinds of them are on, special!" "I don''t believe that you can support me better than me. With just such a little strength, you dare to say that you are a dragon. It''s a laugh. Whose dragon is not stronger than you!" "There is a kind of add, add!" "Come!" Ao Rong shouted crazy. He really can''t stand it anymore. He doesn''t believe in this evil today, how strong this human body is. Must kill him! Kill him! Ah ah ah! The sixth dragon. "Crack..." Ao Rong''s scales suddenly shattered in a large area. Jiang Du''s face also became horrified. "Don''t add it, I surrender, I surrender and beg you not to add it." Jiang Du shouted a little crazy. Of course, these are all installed. Jiang Du doesn''t like this one-stop one-stop addition, but now Ao Rong is almost unable to hold it. If he is still alive and well, it is easy to dampen the dragon''s confidence. "Come!" Ao Rong''s mouth had even begun to gush out blood, and the dragon next to Ao Rong was also grim, and seemed to have reached its limit. Jiang Du looked at Ao Rong who was bleeding in his mouth. He felt that his acting skills were a bit unreal, and he simply spewed a large amount of blood out of his mouth. Such a tragic scene made the Canglong who had not gone to feel terrified. The one in the middle vomited blood, but Ao Rong also looked miserable, he couldn''t make it? If he goes up by himself and strangles Ao Rong to death, whose responsibility is this? Isn''t the Supreme Elder going crazy? Suddenly, Ao Rong turned his head, with completely crazy eyes, staring at this hesitant Canglong. "Come!" He gritted his teeth. This Canglong was stared at by Ao Rong''s terrifying eyes, as if he would tear himself apart as long as he dared not make it. He simply gritted his teeth, you let me come, even if you die, don''t blame me! His body was also entangled up, hard! "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" The sound of blood spurting sounded three times in succession, and Jiang Dupu''s blood was as high as three feet high. It was bloody. But Jiang Du vomited blood just like a okay person. The two dragons closest to Jiang Du were different. The bodies of the two dragons suddenly began to soften. At this moment, I don''t know how much of their flesh and blood turned into flesh. Ao Yan''s face changed drastically above Long Yuan. "Remove the isolation stone, remove the isolation stone immediately!" In an instant, a large number of Canglong began to move the isolation stones, but after all, there are a lot of isolation stones, and they will not be able to finish moving in a short while. "come!" Ao Rong let out a stern scream, he seemed to be using his last strength to scream out. After he shouted out, the eighth dragon hesitated again and again. Slowly entangled up, at this time each dragon has formed a round ball. And the center of the ball is Jiang Du. "Don''t use force!" Watching this scene, Ao Rui''s expression changed drastically, even ignoring that the isolation stone hadn''t evacuated, so he hurriedly shouted and jumped into Longyuan. However, he was already too late. There is no energy in his voice, and it travels at a speed of about 340 meters per second. Even if his voice is loud enough, the dragon below cannot hear it directly. After all, Jiang Du had fallen for more than ten minutes from the top of Longyuan to the earth. According to the formula of acceleration of gravity, if you know how heavy the gravity of Longyuan is, you can infer how deep this dragon is. But unfortunately, these dragons should not know. Therefore, the eighth dragon suddenly exerted force. "Boom..." Chapter 1118： treasure house The blood flowed out along the gaps between the dragons. Ao Rong''s eyes quickly dimmed. The breath also began to fall crazily. Jiang Du was shocked, holding the grass, this guy wouldn''t strangle himself to death, right? Many blue dragons were more frightened than Jiang Du, watching Ao Rong''s transformation into such a tragic state, quickly loosening their entangled bodies. "boom!" Ao Rong''s body fell directly to the ground, and Jiang Du''s bones made a noise, and he hurriedly observed the surrounding environment. Shek Pik, Shek Pik, Shek Pik! On three stone walls, Jiang Du almost didn''t hesitate, and quickly ran towards the dark direction where there was no stone wall. Ao Rong with a faint breath, watching Jiang Du who was alive and running away, spit out blood again. At this time, the large block of isolation stone was finally opened. Ao Xi''s voice was long overdue. Massive energy was moved away with the isolation stone and began to flood the dragon abyss. And the energy of the dragons began to recover. The aura on Ao Rong, who was extremely weak, began to strengthen, and his physical body began to recover. "boom!" Ao Rui''s body quickly fell on the ground, and he was slightly relieved to see his younger brother''s physical body suffered heavy injuries, but not in danger of life. Then his gaze turned to the direction where Jiang Du fled. There, it is the treasure house of the dragon clan. There was a strong fierce light in his eyes, a deep dragon roar in his mouth, and his huge body instantly charged towards Jiang Du. However, I dare not say anything else. It is speed alone, even if it is one level higher than him, it really may not be faster than him. His figure turned into a streamer, madly shuttled through the darkness. The space kept folding, and Jiang Du stepped out every step, it was a terrible distance. Finally, a building made of black stones appeared in front of Jiang Du. And outside this treasure house, layers of light curtains shrouded. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. From the source! The sword light directly penetrates the layers of light curtains with strong defense power. "Two elders, stop him!" Ao Xie let out an angry roar. Two old but extremely majestic dragon roars sounded, four huge eyes lit up in the darkness, and a powerful breath exploded unscrupulously. Jiang Du''s body didn''t stop in the slightest, and his whole person seemed to be a falling arrow, rushing directly towards the two most sacred dragon elders. The two elders suddenly ejected two powerful beams, and at the same time their bodies followed closely behind them, trying to kill Jiang Du. A brilliant golden light appeared on Jiang Du''s physical body, and he abruptly collided with the two beams of light. As the fire rolled, Jiang Du had just broken through the explosion, and his two huge claws were already attached to Jiang Du with turbulent power. "Slippy!" "Shun Tian Step!" An elder of the dragon clan staggered directly under his feet, and Jiang Du''s body was like a ghost, and instantly escaped another sharp claw. This kind of shenfa, the national football team will cry. Two elders flashed in an instant, and the dragon clan''s treasure house was already in front of Jiang Du. Suddenly, the space force exploded violently above the treasure house, covering the entire dragon family treasure house. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank slightly, and the badge of attachment flashed directly. The huge treasure house disappeared instantly under the strong space force. The figure of Jiang Du also disappeared. "Open the big formation, the treasure house is teleported away!" Ao Xi looked at this scene and said with a loud roar. The huge voice resounded throughout the dragon clan. At this time, the huge dragon nests began to move, and the dragon nests that looked like cold machinery began to close. The giant doors closed, all the gaps were forcibly closed. The dragon''s lair has become a huge ball directly. With the badge of attachment, Jiang Du directly rushed to the dragon treasure. Not even a door... Jiang Du''s brows were tightly frowned, and his mental energy quickly wrapped the entire treasure house, trying to find where the entrance was. It''s just that the whole treasure house is not made of any material, and Jiang Du can''t find the entrance. In the small world, Jiang Du slapped Ao Du to wake up. "How should the treasures of your dragon race enter?" Desperate skills are activated. "To enter the Dragon Clan Treasury, you must need the formula of the Dragon Clan Chief or the Supreme Elder to open it." Ao Du said with his eyes blank. Jiang Du slapped Ao Du on the head and knocked him out again. Qi Mo looked at this scene and couldn''t help but shrink his head. Seeing the miserable appearance of this dragon clan, he was inexplicably balanced a lot, and even had a slight advantage. "Futaba!" Jiang Du directly activated the skills. He had already met Ao Yan, the supreme elder, but Futaba was at best able to transform into a figure greater than himself. The strength of this Ao Yu is extremely powerful, perhaps it is the strength of the most holy peak, he really may not be able to transform into it. "Great luck!" To be on the safe side, Jiang Du started a big luck trick. Gradually, Jiang Du turned into a dragon shape, the speed of change was not fast, and patches of purple and black scales covered his body. "Ding, you are changing into a dragon !" "Ding, your strength is improving!" "Ding, you have acquired the skill Long Xiao Yu Hai!" "Ding, you have acquired skills, Dragon Language Encyclopedia!" "Ding, you have acquired the skill Dragon Breaking World!" "Ding, you have acquired the skill Qianlong Zaiyuan..." The system prompt sounded once. "Ding, the opponent''s strength is too strong, Futaba can''t complete it successfully..." Jiang Du couldn''t help but prayed. The formula for opening the treasure house was definitely a spell. Jiang Du could only pray that he could obtain this spell now. "Ding, you have acquired skills, Ancestral Dragon Transformation..." "Ding, Futaba will end in three seconds, three!" "Ding, you get the skills, Longyou Tiandi!" "two!" "Ding, you have acquired the skill, the ancient combat skill Dragon Fist!" "One!" "Ding, you have acquired skills, mysterious spell!" "Crack..." Jiang Du with a head of a dragon body stopped changing, and Jiang Du''s dragon claws shook fiercely. The mysterious spell is definitely this thing. Jiang Du directly activated the mysterious spell, and in an instant, a spell belonging to the dragon clan''s ancient saying came out of Jiang Du''s mouth. "Crack..." A heavy voice rang slowly. Jiang Du felt aroused in an instant, and saw a gap appearing in this impenetrable treasure house. Jiang Du continued to chant this old saying, and the gap began to open gradually, and the brilliant light burst out from the gap. The single figure of Jiang got into it instantly. Treasures like mountains and seas entered Jiang Du''s field of vision. At this moment, Jiang Du''s eyes became heart-shaped. In Jiang Du''s eyes, where is this a treasure house? It is a world of treasures. Looking at the piles of huge treasures that looked like stars in this huge space, Jiang Du''s premonition of success soared from 30% to 70% for the road he was going to take next. The treasures are already in front of you, so why are you polite? "Give it to me!" Jiang shouted loudly. "Ding, take it!" The system also made a loud shout. The golden light spread quickly in this world, and Jiang Du''s spatial power also reached an unprecedented peak of use at this moment. One person, one system, as if he was the most money-greedy robber in the world, Jiang Du''s body had completely become a tornado, and there was no money left in everything he passed. There are too many treasures, such as mountains and seas, piled up in countless piles, and even good treasures. For the dragons, ordinary things can''t get into their eyes at all. The wealth accumulated by the Dragon Clan over such a long period of time was arbitrarily snatched by Jiang Du today. The transmission speed is very fast. However, it is reasonable to say that the past treasure house can be transmitted within ten seconds, but this time it includes special ink, because this treasure house somehow encountered the powerful spatial turbulence, which delayed some time. Dragon Burial Ground! An altar is emitting light, and powerful dragons are waiting at this time, waiting for the treasure house to directly enter the altar. Because the dragon clans treasure house has a special law of fate imposed by the strong, as long as it moves away, no matter where it goes, it will eventually return here. And the moment he returned here, the heroic soul of the first generation patriarch of the dragon clan who died in battle would wake up, that powerful heroic soul was enough to kill ordinary true immortals. This is a dead end! Chapter 1119： Escape (four more) The treasure house of the dragon clan has been wandering away in the turbulent space for a period of time, after all, it is the power of fate that cannot escape. With a gleam of silvery white light, the dragon''s huge treasure house has appeared above the Dragon Burial Ground. Jiang felt his own way. Looking at this empty treasure house, time was too tight to lick it clean...Ah, no, it didn''t clean it. But Jiang Du was already satisfied, because his small world was about to fit in. Qimo''s living space is now extremely shrinking. Qi Mo looked at this treasure like a mountain like a sea, and fell into a daze. There are too many treasures. Pieces of treasures shone with light that made Qimo feel heart-stricken. But he dare not take it! This human being is so bad, sores on the soles of his bad feet, and pus on the top of his head! The dragons have suffered a big loss this time. Jiang glanced at his surroundings alone, and the nostalgia badge directly began to shine. Then Jiang Du''s body disappeared. "boom!" At this time, the treasure house shook directly and fell on the altar. In an instant, the altar released a brilliant light, and a huge phantom dragon appeared between heaven and earth. "Enclose the treasure house!" Ao Xi let out an angry roar. Numerous blue dragons swarmed up, blocking a water in the treasure house. The heroic soul of the first generation of dragon clan patriarch occupies the sky, his huge eyes staring at the treasure house unblinkingly. Around the treasure house, there was no Jiang Du at all. Ao Rui''s heart sank slowly, and he had a very unclear premonition. The mysterious spell came out of his mouth. The door of the treasure house opened again, but this time, no ray of light burst out. Ao Rui''s face was extremely gloomy, he took a heavy step, and his huge body swam toward the gate of the treasure house. The other blue dragons were chilling at this time, and no one could see it. This time I am afraid that something really happened in the treasure house. After Ao Xie''s body entered, a roar of extreme anger resounded between heaven and earth. "Check it out for me, you must not let him go, I must kill him!" The entire dragon clan resounded through Ao Fei''s roar, and the dragon nest fell into silence. As for Jiang Du, he had escaped the Dragon Clan through the Mark of Nostalgia, but he did not directly enter the Qilin Clan, but stopped halfway and escaped from the spatial passage. "Ah! I''m dead!" Jiang Du screamed and fell directly into death. A few minutes later, Jiang Duzai regained consciousness, the nightmare power enveloped his body, and at the same time a flame burned around his body. After the conversion between true and false, Jiang Du''s true body was transformed into Qimo and entered the Qilin clan, and Jiang Du''s clone ignited directly and completely turned into ashes. To escape, we must pay attention to strategy. Leave no clues to the enemy. However, what made Jiang Du a little disappointed was that he was not beaten this time, so that his realm was not improved. Although the power of the physical body has increased again, it is almost the same as the perfection of the Innate Eucharist, but the realm of energy is still not far behind. Only when he reached the pinnacle of the Ninth Realm of Ascension, Jiang Du could proceed to break through the new realm. Jiang Du sat on the Qimo floor and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. This time it is also very difficult to enter the dragon clan. Jiang Du was inexplicably tired and felt that he needed a rest. But can you rest? Of course not. "I''m not tired, I''m not tired, I''m a little baby without feelings!" Jiang Du muttered a few words. After all, he couldn''t rest, although Jiang Du used a series of methods to completely block the trace of the Dragon Race. But there are no absolutes. A race as big as the Dragon, and even a top powerhouse with true fairyland, how could such a race have no means at all. So Jiang Du had to run to a safe place. Only there can Jiang Du get a short rest. By the way, the three clans bite together fiercely again. "Qimo!" Jiang Du''s voice rang in the small world. "Huh?" Qi Mo raised his head in a daze. "Where is the treasure house of your Kylin clan, and how do you get in?" Jiang Du didn''t use Pozu this time. Presumably Qimo didn''t dare to deceive himself now. Sure enough, Qi Mo hesitated. "Why, are you suspicious of my methods?" Jiang Du raised his brows and said. Qi Mo suddenly remembered Ao Du''s tragic situation, and couldn''t help but shudder severely. "Don''t dare, the treasure house of the Kylin clan is at the bottom of the Kylin Grand Canyon, guarded by two elders, the elder Qijia and the elder Qihu." Qi Mo hurriedly said. "You should also know the way to enter, right?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Know, there is no Dragon Clan so troublesome, the two elders can directly open the treasure house." Qi Mo said honestly. "Are you sure I want to kill your two elders to get in?" Jiang Du asked softly. Qimo? ? ? "Why do you want to kill the two elders? You don''t need to kill them, you just need their consent..." Having said that, Qi Mo also reacted. Yes, now is a special time, even if Jiang Du pretends to be himself, he won''t let him enter the treasure house easily. "I have. I have an access order to enter the treasure house. This is a reward from the clan. You can show the access order to the two elders. Then you can go in naturally." A bronze order appeared in Qimo''s hand. Said the card. The token entered Jiang Du''s hands, and Jiang Du was ready to pass. At this time, Qi Mo spoke again. "Wait, can you change your personal disguise? If you ransack the Qilin family''s treasure house in my appearance, wouldn''t my identity be exposed?" Even now, Qi Mo still retains a trace of hope in his heart that he can appear in Transcendence in the future. Although the hope is very slim, people, no, unicorns, they must have dreams, what if they are realized? Jiang Du nodded, then the figure walked out of the room. Although the war between the three clans outside has been fought and cannot be fought, but within the three clans, it is still stable for the time being, and many young unicorns stay here and are not allowed to go out. It''s exactly the same as the school closure. Qimo is a genius unicorn after all, and many unicorns greet Qimo along the way. In particular, Jiang Du dressed up as Qi Mo and defeated the strongest on the list of several Tianjiao, which made Qi Mo famous. Many female unicorns have secretly expressed their hearts to Qi Mo, and they kept winking at Jiang Du along the way. Really, spring is here, and it''s the mating season of all things. If it weren''t for Jiang Du''s heart now, he might have a dragon knight, a unicorn knight, or a phoenix knight to play. That would be awesome! "Is there anything you don''t like along the way?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Qi Mo watched for a long time, and finally sighed somewhat decadently. "Forget it, you should go like me!" I have to say that Qi Mo is also a good boy. After all, he didn''t have any other members of his tribe to fight thunder for him. This is the case now. Regardless of how no one troubles him yet, there is no doubt how many dragons are thinking of him, because he is the fuse of such a big battle. Jiang Du smiled and no longer had any ink marks. He felt that the Dragon Race was coming soon. Falling into the Kylin Grand Canyon, the treasure house of the Kylin family is completely without so much defense. Jiang uniquely entered the bottom of the canyon in an orderly manner, and the two Qilin elders instantly opened their eyes. But after seeing Jiang Du, he showed a smile. "It turned out to be Qi Mo, what are you doing here?" Qi Jia asked. "Return to the elder, I feel that I am not strong enough, so I want to come to the treasure house to find treasures to increase my strength, strive to break through the realm as soon as possible, and go to the battlefield to participate in the battle!" Jiang Du said firmly. The two elders looked at each other and both nodded involuntarily. "Qimo has grown up now, but even if you have this heart, the token is still needed." Qi Jia said with a gentle smile. At this moment, a touch of unbearable flashes in Jiang Du''s heart. What a harmonious scene of respecting the old and loving the young! And Qi Mo in the small world has already covered his eyes. Don''t blame me, I can''t help it... "Naturally, it won''t make it difficult for the two elders. This is a token." A Kylin token appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. The two elders checked the authenticity and didn''t think much, and soon opened the defense of the treasure house and let Jiang Du go in. Jiang Du entered it and finally heaved a sigh of relief. "Huh, it''s temporarily complete, let''s start converting the initial value!" Jiang Du said to the system. "Ding, received!" The system has long been eager to wait, and immediately a large ray of light directly enveloped the massive treasures of the Dragon Race. Jiang Du also began to wander slowly among the Qilin treasure house. Ps: The old rules, read a chapter in advance at night, okay. Chapter 1120： Mad Outside the Qilin Canyon. Heads of black dragons swept over the dark clouds and rushed towards here. Before the dragons arrived, they were discovered by the Qilin family. "Enemy attack!" Qilin''s roar resounded between heaven and earth. Heads of unicorns stepped on auspicious clouds and rushed into the sky, brightening one after another. All the unicorns began to move. The dragons are really crazy, and now the war is not over. Could it be that they really have to kill to be over. "Help the Phoenix family!" The qilin clan are also very smart, and they directly ask for help, no matter what, since the dragon clan has arrived, it will not be allowed for the qilin clan to bear it for a long time. After all, the unicorns are all dragons to help the Phoenix clan resist. Now that the other dragons have come to the Qilin''s house, the Phoenix clan will naturally come to help. A large black dragon approached this place with a huge aura, and dark clouds occupied the entire sky, gradually approaching Qilin Canyon. A powerful unicorn of the Qilin clan lifted into the air with their feet on the auspicious clouds, and a large array opened up. Behind him, there were also hundreds of unicorns. The dragon clan stopped, and Ao Xi stared at the Qilin clan terribly. "Qi Zhan, I''m looking for a human, you want to stop me?" Ao Yan said hoarsely. During this time, he was really tortured. First, humans entered Longyuan, and then his younger brother was almost strangled to death by his own people. When the dragon treasure house was stolen behind, another piece of ashes was found. Now that he has exhausted all his hardships, he has finally locked down the human being, who is in the Kylin clan. Although the patriarch had already told him to stay in the clan before he went out to preserve the strength of the dragon clan. But now the treasure house of the Dragon Clan, which is almost the treasure accumulated by the Dragon Clan for countless years, has been stolen. How can this still make Ao Yan restrain? He must find the treasure back, and take that little thief with his bones and ashes, and then eat it directly! When Qi Zhan heard Ao Xi''s words, he couldn''t help but sneered. "Ao Xie, do you dragons look down on our unicorns and phoenixes too much? If you want to fight, then just say that you don''t have to find some crappy reasons, let alone the same reasons." Ao Yan was taken aback. Yes, it was the same reason when Ao Shi went to the Phoenix clan, but it was Qi Mo who was chasing after him. "I guess you will next say that the human you want to hunt down is in the treasure house of our Qilin clan, and then you will enter it to search, right?" Qi Zhan''s voice was already laughing. Ao Xie looked at the Qilin Grand Canyon. In his perception, the human trace is at the bottom of this grand canyon. "This time it is not in your treasure house, but at the bottom of this Grand Canyon. As long as you are willing to let me enter it, I will definitely remember what the unicorn family did today!" Ao Xi took a deep breath and worked hard. Said calming down his anger. Qi Zhan laughed angrily. "Good, good, good!" "Kirin clan, array!" Qi Zhan suddenly roared. In an instant, hundreds of unicorns gathered, and a huge unicorn phantom appeared between heaven and earth. Ao Xi was stunned. His brows frowned tightly. "Qi Zhan, what are you doing? Obviously we came here without malice, we only want that human being!" "I''m going to your uncle, the bottom of the canyon is where our treasure trove is. You are not malicious yet. Just say it if you want to fight. What''s the waste?" Qi Zhan cursed directly. The dragons really deceived people too much. Even if the Qilin clan fights with them and runs out of ammunition, they will never let the dragons step into the canyon today. Ao Xie... Damn it! Damn it! The flame in Ao Xi''s heart burned again. This little human thief has actually entered the treasure house of the unicorn family. How is this possible? Is this guy planning to steal all the treasures of the three clans? Ao Xi had already used the greatest perseverance in his life to suppress his terrible anger. "Qi Zhan, listen to me, this little human thief has stolen the treasure house of the dragon clan. Now according to the treasures of the dragon clan, the thief is in the treasure house of your qilin clan. If you dont believe me, take a look now, your qilin clan. His treasure house is definitely being looted now, or has been looted." Ao Yan said word by word. Looking at Ao Yan, Qi Zhan suddenly frowned. Qi Zhan understands Ao Xi''s personality well. The dragon is grumpy and hostile, but rarely lies. It really has a little credibility to be able to say this thing with suppressed anger by him. Could it be that their Qilin clan was used as a gun, or their treasure house was also looted? "Qi Jia, can a stranger enter the treasure house today? Or is there any change?" Qi Zhan asked loudly. "No!" Qi Jia said firmly. No one can enter the treasure house without disturbing them under the eyelids of him and Qi Hu, even if they are true immortals. "You can check the treasure house to see if there is something missing or if there are humans." Ao Yan took a deep breath and said. Qi Zhan frowned again. Looking at Ao Xie''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a pretend, and Ao Xie''s acting skills are not so good. "Ao Jia, check!" Qi Zhan ordered. "Yes!" A mirror appeared in Ao Jia''s hand, and his mental power fell into it, and instantly began to check the situation in the treasure house. In the treasure house, all the treasures are there, and only one Qimo is in it because he doesn''t know what''s happening outside, and is carefully selecting the treasures. And Qimo stayed in the Qilin clan from beginning to end, from the beginning of the war, and never went out. "There is no abnormality, all the treasures are there, and there are no human beings!" Ao Jia said firmly again. When Qi Zhan heard this news, he was furious. After all, he is too young, the road is slippery in the dark, and the society is complicated. This Ao Hui is playing tricks like a fool, and he really believes it. "Ao Xie, I will give you ten breaths of time to exit the Qilin Canyon 100,000 kilometers away, otherwise you will kill you!" Qi Zhan roared. "Impossible, how could your treasure house be intact? Who is in your treasure house now?" Ao Yan yelled in disbelief. He clearly felt that the treasure of the dragon was at the bottom of the canyon. "ten!" Qi Zhan is now too lazy to listen to Ao Xi''s words. I really think I am a fool. This is a serious insult to my IQ. Just let this guy pretend to see when he can pretend. "Qi Zhan!" Ao Xie''s face was stubborn, and the blue veins on the dragon''s head were beating slightly. "nine!" "I really didn''t lie to you, the fluctuation of that treasure is indeed at the bottom of your canyon!" "Eight!" Ao Xie was silent. He was deeply silent. Either die in silence, or erupt in silence. "Seven!" At this time, Ao Xi suddenly thought of a possibility. This may be that the human being was actually sent out by the Kylin clan, and they are in the same filth as human beings. Only in this way, Qi Zhan''s attitude at this time is normal, because it has already obtained the Dragon Clan''s treasure, and naturally would not agree to the Dragon Clan taking it back. This is why the dragon''s treasures fluctuate in the Qilin family''s treasure house, because they have divided the treasures. "four!" Flames have begun to rise from Qi Zhan''s body, and the huge Qilin phantom in the sky has also begun to emit brilliant light. "No wonder, no wonder you don''t want us to look for it, it turns out that everything is a ghost made by your unicorns behind." Ao Yan''s eyes were completely red in an instant. Qi war... This Ao Xi is crazy. What a mess of words. Since he does not leave, there is a fight. "kill!" Qi Zhan suddenly roared, and the huge unicorn in the sky suddenly spewed terrible energy and rushed towards the dragon clan. "Kill the unicorn!" Ao Yan was also completely crazy, and a huge roar was heard. In addition to the Qilin tribe, the dragon tribe and the unicorn tribe fought again with the remaining power that should be retained. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly stunned. How did he feel the treasure house shake? earthquake? Regardless, it''s time to harvest for yourself now. A gust of wind began to blow in the Qilin treasure house, the void cracked a black hole, and countless treasures crazily entered the black hole. Chapter 1121： Join the war The fighting outside was in full swing, and Jiang Du was sweating profusely while collecting treasures inside. In a short while, the entire Kirin treasure house was clean. Jiang thought for a while, and he took out a little treasure with a little distress, and bumped the entire treasure house into a big array. Why do you think Jiang Du has a formation? Jiang Du is a hammer, but Jiang has only seeds! Well, it''s not the seed of magnetic link, but the seed of energy. The real and virtual seeds appeared on Jiang Du''s shoulders. "How can it come out with a fake effect?" Jiang Du muttered. Suddenly the illusory seed and the real seed jumped up at the same time, and the two lines began to fill the void. Jiang Du looked at this scene and nodded in satisfaction. This way of energy has evolved into this way. Jiang Du is still very satisfied. Pieces of energy stones full of huge energy were embedded in the lines by Jiang Du. Where the lines passed, the treasures that had disappeared began to appear again. Even these treasures are real to the touch, and they have strong energy. But if it is really used, it is really unusable. Jiang Du guessed that the Qilin clan should not be able to find the treasure house at this time, and then walked out of the treasure house contentedly. As for going to the Phoenix clan, there is no hurry. Jiang Du took a deep breath, watched the battle outside the Qilin Canyon, suddenly let out an angry roar. "Shameless Dragon Race, my Qimo will come to fight you!" In addition, the massive treasures of the Dragon Race have all been enveloped by the golden light of the system at this time. So Ao Xi''s induction has disappeared. It''s just that he still didn''t quit, because he was already very angry. If he didn''t kill a few unicorns, where would he vent his anger? Jiang Du suddenly flew up, his body shape changed, and he rushed towards the most holy. "Boom!" The most sage of a dragon clan was directly beaten by vomiting blood and flew back. Many unicorns of the unicorn family saw this scene, and their hearts were shocked. When did the unicorn become so powerful? I heard that he had defeated Ao Shun of the Dragon Clan before, and now he was able to wound the Sacred Dragon Elder. There was a huge roar from Jiang Du''s mouth and his eyes turned. Ao Yan''s strength was too strong. Jiang Du felt that he might be killed. He could only find a dragon elder who was weaker than Ao Yan. But even if it is weak, it is not too weak. With a huge roar, Jiang Du broke through the space and brazenly joined forces with the elder of the Qilin tribe, and began to attack this dragon elder. "roll!" The blue dragon suddenly roared, and its thick and strong tail drew towards Jiang Du fiercely. The sound of breaking wind whistled, the space was sunken. "Elder, hit him!" Jiang yelled loudly, with his hands in front of him. "Boom!" The terrifying energy directly hit Jiang Du''s arms with a terrifying force. Jiang Du''s body flew upside down in an instant, and the system prompt sounded simultaneously. A bit of blood was spit out from Jiang Du''s mouth, but Jiang Du just wiped it casually, and his eyes glowed and rushed over again. After a while, Jiang Du was smashed back again. But the dragon elder was already roaring again and again, because Jiang Du''s harassment made him unable to concentrate on the enemy. "Ao Zhen, you come to hold this unicorn, I will kill him!" The blue dragon suddenly roared. In an instant, another dragon elder rushed over and greeted the Qilin. And this black dragon rushed towards Jiang Du in furious anger. Just kidding, Jiang Du couldn''t ask for it. With a roar in his mouth, his body directly grew tall, and an old fist hammered at the elder of the dragon clan here. The claws of the dragon elder slammed against Jiang Du''s fist, his huge body vibrated slightly, and the other claws had already landed on Jiang Du''s body. Don''t say it, too many claws just take advantage! The two figures fought fiercely, and the dragon''s claws drew blood marks on Jiang Du''s body, but this dragon elder was also shocked, so powerful. When did the Qilin clan''s body become so powerful? Jiang Du just didn''t attack properly, he just slammed the blue dragon on the head with his fist up. Canglong also frequently used methods, and several times he felt that he was almost torn apart, and many skills fell on Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du was bloodied. If it wasn''t for Jiang Du''s physical body to be a bit too strong, I''m afraid Jiang Du now doesn''t know how many times it has been torn apart. In the current battle, everything is superfluous, that is Gang! Fighting with powerful creatures is so happy. One unicorn and one blue dragon fought indifferently, and their bodies were full of blood, making everyone fighting around them look at them. A few minutes passed in a blink of an eye, neither of these two figures were more than a hundred meters apart, it was a desperate fight. "Ding, your realm has reached the ninth sub-sage realm, do you use the initial value to improve your realm?" The system prompt sounded in my mind. "Yes!" At this time, Jiang Du didn''t want to **** the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth frantically, and simply used the initial value to increase it. Jiang Du was relatively frugal when he broke through the eighth realm of the sub-sage last time. But now, the wealth is rich, unprecedented! In an instant, a large amount of initial value was injected into Jiang Du''s body, and the energy in Jiang Du''s body continued to agitate, becoming more and more terrifying. Although Jiang Du had the heart to hide himself, in the confrontation again, Jiang Du''s fist smashed the claws of the entire black dragon. Canglong roared, even more crazy. It seemed that he had forgotten that Ao Rong was spit out before, and he opened the dragon''s mouth and bit towards Jiang Du''s head severely. But Jiang Du was not the same Jiang Du before. Seeing the blood bowl bite over, Jiang Du suddenly enlarged his palm and patted the dragon''s mouth directly. With a slap, his mouth was slapped. Jiang Du took a deep breath. It was obvious that this dragon could no longer satisfy him. He needed a stronger dragon. His eyes rolled, and he glanced at the dragon clan secretly. In the end, his eyes were fixed on Ao Hui, who was fighting with Qi Zhan. His heart was beating like a big drum. So excited, do you want to fight? You won''t be slapped to death, will you? Probably not, after all, no matter how strong Ao Xie is, it is also in the category of the most sacred. As long as he is not a strong one in true fairyland, Jiang Du feels that he can fight. Give it a try, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle. Jiang Du took a deep breath and his eyes began to redden. He glanced at the corpses of the unicorns around, and couldn''t help feeling sad, and a sad and desolate breath was released from his body. "Ao Xi!" Jiang Duyangtian let out a huge roar. Ao Yan and Qi Zhan who were fighting were both taken aback for a moment, and the expressions of the other dragons and Qilin also changed. "You killed my people and my fellows for no reason, you deceived people too much, the sky is angry and people complain!" "I, Qimo, today I am going to walk the way for the sky and ask for an explanation for the ghost of my Qilin clan!" "kill!" Jiang Du''s whole body burned with an ink-colored flame, and he seemed to be completely mad. Qi Zhan felt Jiang Du''s breath and couldn''t help but move slightly. What a strong breath, so decisive aura! Unexpectedly, Qimo is usually arrogant and charming, but in his heart he has such a loyal, grateful, and close heart to the Qilin tribe. This son, this son, when the catastrophe is over, we must cultivate it well, and polish this piece of jade that has already bloomed into a peerless jade. This attack seemed as if a moth was fighting a fire, but Qi Zhan did not stop it. Since such a steel knife is out of its sheath, let him slash it to his heart''s content, even if the knife is broken, Qi Zhan can fix him! Jiang Du''s fists retracted, and his entire body was surging. "You die for me!" Jiang Du let out a terrifying roar. A punch with a dazzling light, slammed at Ao Yan fiercely. Ao Xi was just like his name, with a ferocious look, looking at Jiang Du, a fierce light appeared in his eyes without mercy. "dead!" His dragon claws were also clenched into fists, and the two fists collided fiercely. Time and space seem to be still at this moment. Chapter 1122： This son has endless potential "Boom!" The light exploded. A figure directly turned into a blood mist, falling from the sky, like a meteorite. Looking at this scene, Qi Zhan couldn''t help showing a smile in his eyes. This little guy''s accumulation in Ashen was so deep to such a bottom, once he broke through to the most holy, it was really not to be underestimated. Then he roared and killed Ao Yan again. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body fell on the ground, the soil rolled, the shock wave scattered, the surrounding trees were uprooted, and countless leaves turned into powder. Finally, seeing Jiang Du''s body in a big hole, is it a tragic word? The flesh and blood were cracked and the bones were exposed. The fist and even the arm had disappeared, and the blood stained the scorched earth around him. "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du coughed violently a few times, and wisps of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The pain in his whole body made his body unable to move, but slowly, the corners of his mouth twitched. Sure enough, he was indeed the Supreme Elder of the Dragon Clan, and his strength was indeed very strong. With this hard punch, Jiang Du Shao said that it would take ten seconds to get up from the ground. You can participate in the battle again within a minute. But after receiving such a serious injury and participating in the battle again in such a short period of time, does it seem too enchanting? Will others doubt something? But when I think about it carefully, once I become the most sacred, the day and the earth are so big that I will be a mountain high and let the birds fly. So Jiang Du began to recover from his injuries as quickly as possible. The twelfth-grade lotus flower radiates brilliance in places that other people can''t see, and the initial value is even more fatally injected into his body. But the speed of the number dropping was so slow that Jiang Du couldn''t wait for it to drop twice. No way, the initial value is too much. Rich and capricious! In order to prevent the dragons from having a chance to obliterate their good seed, the Qilin clan entangled the dragons with all their strength. The phoenix chirping sounded from a distance. The support of the Phoenix clan finally arrived. But Jiang Du roared again, his injury recovered seven or eight, and the remaining trauma was not a problem for Jiang Du at all. As a roar sounded, Jiang Du''s figure rushed towards Ao Yan again, fearlessly. Ao Xie''s expression was furious, and even Qi Zhan''s eyes revealed a touch of shock. How could he recover so quickly? "Dragon Fist!" Ao Xie suddenly roared, and the power of his whole body began to gather. In Jiang Du''s body, he felt huge potential. This kind of potential is far beyond the reach of Ao Shundu. The Qilin tribe has such a arrogant talent, and it will definitely become a major disaster for the dragon tribe in the future. This time, he will directly kill him! "Qimo, you can''t stop this punch, withdraw!" Qi Zhan''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted. A dazzling light began to shine on his unicorn horn, and he slapped Ao Yan. Unexpectedly, this time, Ao Wei did not care about Qi Zhan''s attack at all. Instead, he did not hesitate to turn back and slammed Jiang Du with a punch. There was a roar in Jiang Du''s mouth, still a fist, the force of the fatal blow attached to his fist, and it collided fiercely with Ao Yan''s fist. "boom!" A ripple suddenly stirred up between the world and the earth. Jiang Du''s body fell directly faster than he rushed over. The earth was smashed into a bottomless pit. And Ao Xi''s body was directly torn a large wound by the light above Qi Zhan''s double horns, and dragon blood spilled from the sky. Jiang Du almost fainted, but with great perseverance and soul strength, he still remained sober. A large number of initial values ??continuously submerged into his body, continuing to help him recover. Jiang Du felt his own strength, the sub-Saint Nine Realm still had a long way to go to reach the peak state. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched, and he had to say that the higher it went, the harder it was to cultivate. But if he wants to be beaten to the full level with two punches, Jiang Du is also thinking about ass. "withdraw!" Ao Xi''s voice rang from the sky. "Hold them!" The Phoenix clan is coming soon, the dragon clan fights when they want to fight, and retreats when they want to retreat. How can there be such a good thing. The Qilin clan desperately blocked them, waiting for the Phoenix clan to come. At the far end of the sky, golden fire clouds had already risen, and a head of phoenix flapped their gorgeous wings and flew towards this place quickly. The dragon clan wanted to leave, but the Qilin clan blocked it. A tug of war begins. However, the speed of the tug-of-war is naturally not faster than the speed of the Phoenix flying at full strength, unless the Phoenix family wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Of course this kind of thing cannot happen. After a while, the Phoenix clan joined the battle, and the two clan joined forces and began to madly kill the dragon clan. The dragons fell, and the dragons retreated and fled. Battle Royale opens. Jiang Du was able to move slowly and took a deep breath. Asia Saint Nine Realms (322/1000) This is his current state, still more than six hundred short, which means that Jiang Du at least has to withstand Ao Yan''s five punches before he can hit his strength to the full... Uh, it can''t be said that it is full. Anyway, Jiang Du is in desperate need of being beaten, as if he were beaten to death. "call" Recover the injury first. Jiang sat cross-legged, no longer caring about the fighting outside, and began to recover from his injuries. Several hours later, the Kylin clan returned. This big pursuit was obviously a good battle. Although the Kirin clan also suffered some damage, the dragon clan was more severely damaged. If the dragon clan is defeated again in a battle, the dragon clan will basically lose its dominant position. And Jiang Du had returned to the Qilin clan, and he was thinking about taking a trip to the Phoenix clan. After all, the three clans are big clans, and the treasure vaults of the other two clans have been stolen. For the Phoenix clan, Jiang Du can''t favor one another. At this time, the voice of laughter sounded outside Jiang Du''s courtyard. "Hahaha, Qi Mo, how is your injury?" Qi Zhan hadn''t arrived, the voice had already been heard. Jiang Du''s heart moved slightly. Qi Zhan seemed to be very optimistic about himself. If he told him that he was very close to the holy, he needed a hearty battle, even the kind of battle that might die, to reach the peak of the holy. Yiqizhan is now looking at him, should he agree to it? But after thinking about it carefully, Jiang Du still felt it was over. You can''t be a dog. How good Qi Zhan is to you now, and when the truth becomes clear in the future, you will be hated by others. Wool can''t catch a sheep and squeeze hard. Let rain and dew be covered. "Elder, I am now trying to compress and consolidate my foundation. I am afraid I don''t have time now..." Jiang Du said. Qi Zhan''s footsteps stopped. "You are still compressing and consolidating your foundation. Your strength has already reached this point. It stands to reason that it should be possible." "No, I haven''t reached the point of perfection yet, I must attack the sacred in the most perfect state!" Jiang Du said categorically, as if he was a severely obsessive-compulsive disorder patient. Qi Zhan couldn''t help but nodded. From this point of view, it seems that Qi Mo has today''s achievements as it should be. This kind of almost harsh attitude towards oneself is what a cultivator should do. "Have you found your way?" Qi Zhan asked. "I have found it, please rest assured, the elders, my path is definitely very strong, but I also ask the elders to allow me to sell them. After I break through, I will naturally give the elders a surprise!" Qi Zhan suddenly laughed. "Well, good, the future is boundless, then I will wait for the surprise you give me, and I won''t bother you." For Qi Zhan, with Qi Mo''s terrifying foundation, as long as he finds his own way, then becoming the most holy is completely a matter of nailing down the board. "Elder Xie!" When Qi Zhan left, Jiang Duchang breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he can''t bear that others treat him well. If others treat him well, he will feel guilty in his heart. He hasn''t treated him well yet, Jiang Du has the feeling that he can''t bear to yin the Qilin clan anymore. Forget it, let''s go to the Phoenix clan to check it out! The clone walked out of the small world, changing into Qi Mo''s appearance, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. and many more! The Phoenix clan seems to have moved. When I went to watch the war before, the phoenix tree forest had been destroyed, and the Phoenix clans old nest was also missing. After thinking about it, Jiang''s single figure changed into Ao Shi, and he wanted to lock the position of the Phoenix clan by means of the Time Stamp. Last time, Jiang Du did sneak into the treasure house of the Phoenix family. But Jiang Du changed into Aoshi, not only the time stamp that was resolved, but also a new time stamp on a dragon scale. Then the truth changed, the clone disappeared, Jiang Du changed into Ao Shun, and this also happened later. Jiang Du thought about this and couldn''t help but harp. How did his little head grow? At that critical moment, he was able to come up with such ingenious things. It was really a group of cows. But this time when Ao Shi wanted to find the time stamp, he got nothing. Jiang Du was not disappointed either. After all, the dragon scale ignited all the anger of the Phoenix family. It would be strange if the dragon scale was not completely burned to ashes. Now that there is no way to actively find the place of the Phoenix clan, Jiang Du thought about it. The eyes flashed. Yes! Didnt the Phoenix clan come to support the Qilin clan? I only need to follow these phoenixes who come to help, so I can find the location of the Phoenix family. After all, it is now during the Great War, and the Lair also needs to stay behind, and it is impossible for the Phoenix Clan to stay with the Qilin Clan for too long. Just thinking of this, it rang with a clear sound. Heads of phoenix flew up from the vicinity of the Qilin Grand Canyon and flew in one direction. The nightmare power enveloped Jiang Du, and Jiang Du instantly followed Phoenix''s direction to leave. The phoenix flew very fast, and the golden-red enchantment appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes in about half an hour. Found the place of the Phoenix clan! Chapter 1123： Get it all (four more) The old way, Zhenyuanjian broke the source of the enchantment, and Jiang Du, who was hidden under the nightmare power, stepped into it. This time finding the treasure house of the Phoenix tribe doesn''t need to be so troublesome, because it has already been entered before. With spirit birds flying, Jiang Du came to the defensive enchantment he had sneaked into behind the pagoda last time. In the Phoenix clan, Jiang Du didn''t have so many difficulties. With a stroke of Zhenyuan sword, he went straight into the pagoda without worrying about being discovered. The next moment, a large area of ??treasures began to crazily enter Jiang Du''s small world. And the system has not stopped since the beginning of converting dragon treasures into initial values. Such hard work and no complaints have caused some space in Jiang Du''s small world. It should be no problem to put down the treasures of the Phoenix family. The violent wind danced, and the treasures of the blockbuster disappeared continuously. Just when most of the treasure was collected, a sharp voice suddenly sounded. "Ok?" Jiang Du watched this thing that looked like a hosta enter his small world, and the hosta was placed far away, revealing a big hole. Jiang Du hurriedly began to collect the treasures more quickly. Such a huge sound instantly awakened a large number of phoenixes, and they all rushed towards this place. Jiang Du didn''t run away immediately, he was still collecting frantically. In almost a few seconds, the twelfth-story pagoda was directly swept away by Jiang Du. There are the last two floors. But at this time the entire pagoda vibrated suddenly, and a terrible flame suddenly enveloped the pagoda, and the flame swallowed directly towards Jiang Du. "Where is the thief?" Jiang Du''s figure directly changed into Ao Rong. Sure enough, Ao Rong should be the powerhouse of the Most Sacred Nine Realms, where he successfully changed. At this time, Jiang Du had swept away the eleventh floor. The flames swallowed Jiang alone. Of course, there is absolutely nothing Jiang Du can do with such a little flame. Jiang Du suddenly took a deep breath, and the endless Phoenix real fire continued to sink into his mouth. The fire fairy radiated light, constantly absorbing the Phoenix real fire. Phoenix rushed into the pagoda and descended directly to the twelfth floor. Seeing Jiang Du''s figure, Phoenix was already furious. "Dragon, it''s Ao Xi, no, it''s Ao Rong!" "Dragons are so brave, looking for death!" "Kill him, you must kill him, kill Ao Rong, the strength of the Dragon Race will be further weakened!" A group of phoenixes rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. Jiang Du studied Ao Rong, showing a cold smile, and took away the last treasure. "Want to kill me?" The dark purple Canglong''s body directly grew bigger, and Jiang Du brazenly slammed into the edge of the pagoda. "Stop him, he wants to run!" "Don''t worry, the pagoda is extremely strong, he can''t get out!" "Boom!" Jiang Du''s huge body slammed into the wall of the pagoda. The entire pagoda trembled violently. There was a pain in Jiang Du''s body. Especially, it''s like an ordinary person hitting a steel plate with all his strength, it really hurts. Jiang Du didn''t expect this pagoda to be so sturdy. If it was so sturdy, Jiang Du looked at the enclosed environment, even the whirling space. A huge bronze clock appeared in front of Jiang Du, smashing the clock directly, and Jiang Du held the huge clock in front of him. If his physics is not mistaken, the sound will be greatly enhanced after the back and forth fold and diffusion. As we all know: Sound is a wave coming from the same wave source with the same wave frequency, amplitude and wavelength. Because the wave source is the same and the frequency is the same, when the wave encounters an object, it can! Waves have frequency, amplitude, and wavelength. Among them, the size of the sound has amplitude (determined! When we speak to the nautilus, the sound wave you send out goes around, and then refracts back. The refracted wave and the emitted wave are mutually exclusive cross! If the peaks and valleys of the waves overlap, the frequency remains the same, and the amplitude becomes larger, so the sound becomes louder! Of course, Jiang Du would naturally not think that this knowledge was learned from "Kung Fu", but rather serious physics knowledge. The Seed of Sound exudes a strong light. The Dragon God roar is ready. Seeing Phoenix rushing towards him, Jiang Du suddenly inhaled. A large amount of air rushed towards Jiang Du''s lungs, causing Jiang Du''s body to swell. And these phoenixes felt a sense of fear in their heart inexplicably. They couldn''t understand it. It was clearly a bronze clock with a word, and it was considered a treasure. How could Ao Rong shoot it directly and face them with this clock? The physical barrenness made these phoenixes unclear. However, the basic sense of prevention is still possessed. Since the soul throbs, the phoenixes work together to form a strong golden-red protective shield towards Jiang Du. In an instant, Jiang Du let out a dragon roar! Roar, the roar of the dragon. "Roar!" The terrifying roar passed through the bronze bell in an instant, and Zhenbo shuttled and jumped back and forth in it, directly spraying the bronze bell with a terrifying expansion. "Roar!" Everything is shattered, the space is directly annihilated, and the bronze bell is also annihilated together. The terrifying sound wave is at an incredible speed, just like a super Xeon nuclear missile, the kind of missile that can destroy a universe, directly hitting the golden red defensive shield. "boom!" The defensive shield shattered directly, and he retreated backward with a crazily twisted expression. Feathers flew around, and even the weaker phoenix was directly shattered by the sound wave. A bunch of phoenixes were shot on the extremely solid wall of the pagoda, vomiting blood. If you think this is over, you are very wrong, because this is just the beginning. The terrifying sound surging in the entire pagoda, because the pagoda has been completely sealed, the sound can not be transmitted at all, directly causing the sound to vibrate back and forth in the whirling pagoda. The crests overlap, the troughs overlap, and the back and forth overlap. The terrifying voice grew wildly, and the amplitude became stronger and stronger. Blood was flowing in Jiang Du''s seven orifices. The ears couldn''t hear anything at this moment, and even the soul was distorted. And the group of phoenixes was extremely miserable under this kind of sound, and bloodstains were bursting all over their bodies. The sound shuttled back and forth in the pagoda, just a few times, and suddenly numerous dense cracks appeared on the pagoda. The strong man of the Phoenix clan stayed outside the pagoda. In the pagoda, he felt a power that shocked him, so he didn''t get close immediately. Seeing the crack on the top of the pagoda, Feng Ao''s eyes suddenly shrank. What is this pagoda? Treasure! As long as it is closed, even if he is so powerful, it may take a while to find a way to open a hole. But now the whole body of the pagoda is covered with dense cracks. Is this true immortal coming? Damn, which true immortal is, of course not because the Phoenix family will settle accounts afterwards? "Quit and go to Baili!" Feng Ao let out a loud shout. "Everyone quit and go to Baili!" His body also began to recede. His eyes were fixed on the pagoda with more and more cracks. This group of phoenixes is still a little puzzled, how can they be withdrawn out of a hundred miles? However, Feng Ao is very powerful after all, and this group of phoenixes is actually backing away honestly. At this moment, the cracks in the pagoda suddenly became larger, and in the next second, terrible sound waves blasted out in all directions. The space was under the sound wave, almost like a tsunami, and began to disintegrate in a large area in all directions. A dozen blood-filled phoenixes were directly sprayed out following the sound wave. More than just blood, at this time there are almost a few bones left in the dozen or so phoenixes. Very miserable. Seeing the tens of kilometers in the space collapsed crazily, many phoenixes were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. Then a huge dragon roar came to their ears. At this moment, I don''t know how many phoenixes and spirit birds bleed directly. The weaker ones exist, and the soul is directly shattered. Feng Ao let out a crisp scream, and the figure has shaken off the sound waves, and rushed towards the pagoda. But Jiang Du shook his head vigorously at this time, his head was dizzy and his soul seemed to be numb. Even he underestimated the terrible power of this sound wave. Fortunately, he still retained the last trace of consciousness and directly used the attachment badge. The next second, his figure disappeared. Feng Ao only rushed here at this time, but there was no one here. Feng Ao''s face was distorted, and his mental power was frantically exploring everything around him, but even the space was shattered into this, and someone might be transported away by the space. He must still be hiding somewhere. The sound wave has spread infinitely far. "Search me, direct warning of any suspicious existence!" Feng Ao said angrily. His figure came to this group of severely wounded phoenixes. "Who is it? Who is the enemy?" He tried to contain his emotions and asked softly. There is no way to save, so many phoenixes are not saved, their souls have been directly torn apart by sound waves, even if it is not even the chance of Nirvana. The phoenix''s eyes were dizzy, still struggling with death. "It''s... it''s... the dragon..." He barely spit out three words, and completely lost the breath of life. Long! Feng Ao''s expression was extremely cold. Dragons, dragons again! It''s the dragon again! This dragon clan is really deceiving people too much, and it is extremely hateful. Before they attacked the Qilin tribe, they had already called their own treasure house stolen, but now they took the initiative to steal the treasure of the Phoenix tribe. "The Phoenix clan, and the dragon clan do not share the same heavens!" Feng Ao suddenly yelled hoarsely. But Jiang Du, after a long space teleportation, fell directly beside a figure. Then he was completely unconscious. PS: The chapter has become bigger, the old rules, vx search laogu2333, there are chapters in advance. Chapter 1123： Ashen Pinnacle To be honest, Jiang Shang was taken aback, taken aback. He naturally noticed the fluctuation of the sentimental mark, but what happened to a blue dragon falling from the sky? Moreover, the appearance of this blue dragon is so miserable, it can be said that it is rare, but the vitality is still quite exuberant. But soon, a beam of light enveloped the dragon, and Jiang Du recovered his original form. "Hey, Jiang Du, what''s the matter?" Jiang Shang was shocked when he saw Jiang Du, and then a pill appeared in his hand, and a strong force was released from the pill. Although not his own son, the son of Parallel World is also a son. Jiang Shang would naturally not feel distressed for this pill. After feeding Jiang Du and taking the pill, Jiang Shang observed the surrounding environment and quickly left with Jiang Du. This time, Jiang Du had a good night''s sleep. Originally, Jiang Du was already very tired, and because the matter was not finished, he could not rest. Now he took all the treasures of the three clans in his hands, and Jiang Du vaguely felt a safe and familiar breath, and immediately understood that he was in safety, so he did not simply fall asleep. This one had slept for three days and three nights, and his snoring sounded loudly. Jiang Du was comfortable, but he was extremely happy. Sleeping is sometimes a luxury for Jiang Du. Jiang Shang watched Jiang Du recover from his injury, and then looked at Jiang Du''s exhaustion even in his sleep, and suddenly he laughed. Originally saw Jiang Du in the real world, and then think of his ordinary talented son who retired early. He has a feeling of hating iron but not steel. But now he suddenly felt a little distressed and a little lucky. What''s distressing is that Jiang Shang in the real world is really not a father, what his son has become, he will not come out to fight the lower half of the sky. Fortunately, I carried it down for my son. Although he said that he was very hard, his son had a very easy life. Sighed faintly. Jiang Shang sighed at this cheating world. But he didn''t want everyone to be law-abiding and friendly, he just wanted to be able to pull out the few guys who thought he was in charge of the endless lives of all. Time passed by every minute. There are only two men in two different worlds in the cave. Time is well. Finally, Jiang Du slept well and woke up naturally. Seeing Jiang Shang''s big face appearing in front of him, Jiang Du opened his eyes first, and then heaved a sigh of relief. "Father, I am sending you here. There is no phoenix to chase us down, right?" Jiang Du rubbed his stomach and felt his stomach gurgling. Although they don''t need to eat anymore in this state, this thing is completely a stress response. Unless Jiang Du is used to a retreat for several years, he will gradually lose hunger. In this normal state, Jiang Du still occasionally suffers from stressful hunger. Of course, as long as Jiang Du thinks about it, he will no longer be hungry in the next second. Jiang Shang picked up a leg that didn''t know what animal it was, and the roast was tender on the outside and tender inside. Jiang Du unceremoniously began to grow big. "Phoenix chasing you? Why did the Phoenix clan chase you so well?" Jiang Shang asked strangely. "Oh, that means there is no chasing, in fact, there is nothing, I just stole all the treasures of the Phoenix family." Jiang Du said casually. "Well, I stole the treasure of the Phoenix clan, that''s okay, now the Phoenix clan can''t take care of... steal... steal all?" As Jiang Shang was talking, he suddenly reacted, this stealing light, are you sure it is stealing light? "Yeah, I emptied the treasure house of their clan, as well as the dragon clan and the unicorn clan. Speaking of which, the unicorn clan should have reacted now." Jiang Du ate the meat and said casually. "Don''t brag!" Jiang Shang frowned and couldn''t help but scolded. Jiang Du... He just wanted to bring out some treasures for Jiang Shang to see, but found that all the treasures in his small world had been swallowed by the system. Jiang Du grinned. "Daddy is still good, no one else will find me bragging." Jiang Shang... He breathed a sigh of relief silently in his heart. He was really afraid that Jiang Du would take out the treasures of the three clans. In that case, wouldn''t it be too scary? Wouldn''t the three clans want to abandon their previous suspicions and join hands to hunt down Jiang Du. Wait, when Jiang Du teleported to the land, he seemed to ran in the form of a dragon. "Father, how is your current strength? Have you found a way to break into the real wonderland?" Jiang Du asked curiously. The topic was directly changed. Anyway, the matter of stealing other people''s treasures was not glorious to talk about, so Jiang Du simply skipped it. "How easy is it, the realm of immortality!" Jiang Shang''s expression was a little lost. Jiang Du thinks about it, too, if it is so easy to break through the realm of real immortals, wouldn''t it be true that immortals walked everywhere, the most saint is not as good as a dog? Jiang Du began to comfort him. "It''s okay, anyway, the three clans are fighting, everyone''s focus is on the three clans, no one will care about you, you still have a lot of time to explore the path of the true immortal!" Jiang Shang nodded. "Yes, although I have just touched the Fairy Avenue, the last step is too difficult to cross. I am afraid it will take three, no, four **** battles to truly transform the Avenue into the Fairy Way." Jiang Shang felt helpless. To say. Jiang Du? ? ? I will take care of your emotions, but you will pretend to force me? "Only four battles?" Jiang Du wanted to be sure. Jiang Shang nodded. "It should be almost the same. I have already touched the gate of True Immortal. It should be a matter of time to enter True Immortal." Jiang Shang said. Jiang Du instantly raised his spirits. "Daddy, daddy, come here, let''s help each other, learn together, grow together, and make progress together!" Jiang Du said impatiently. Jiang Shang? "You help me first, I''m just a little bit close now, so I can start to break through the most holy realm. When I break through, I''m helping you, absolutely!" Jiang Du clenched his fist and said. Originally thought that the strength of this old man was still far short, but now he was about to break through to the realm of true immortality. Isn''t that more fierce than Ao Yan, Qi Zhan, or Feng Ao? If the two were to fight, it would not be a matter of time before Jiang Du''s realm was beaten! There was a touch of confusion in Jiang Shang''s eyes, what day? Jiang Du suddenly jumped from the stone bed. "Come and come, let''s fight, as long as you don''t beat me to death, you can beat me half to death!" Jiang Du is not good at explaining the things of this system, and everything is not as good as practice. A smile appeared in Jiang Shang''s eyes. "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Jiang Du nodded heavily, and Zhen Yuanjian appeared directly in his hand. "Well, let''s try two tricks." Jiang Shang laughed blankly, and then a bronze sword appeared in his hand. Jiang duo let out a low growl and rushed towards Jiang Shang instantly. Zhen Yuanjian directly knocked down without mercy. Seeing this unbridled energy, Jiang Shang suddenly raised his hand, and the bronze sword directly went from the bottom up, the swords slammed together. Jiang Du felt the terrifying force from Zhenyuan Jianzhi, his eyes were sharp, and his body was directly picked up by the force, but Jiang Du''s foot had already kicked Jiang Shang''s face. Jiang Shang raised his brows, this kid is okay! Jiang Shang''s head deflected, his other hand grabbed the sole of Jiang Du''s foot, and the light of the knife slashed directly at Jiang Dupi. Jiang Du''s body suddenly rotated, and Zhen Yuanjian collided with the knife light again. The energy in the two of them roared like the sea, but they did not send out. Originally, Jiang Shang only fought Jiang Du with the same power as Jiang Du. But in a short while, he discovered that this kid''s combat experience was terrifyingly rich, and his melee combat methods were dazzling and overwhelming. Jiang Shang thought that his combat experience was already extremely rich, but he couldn''t resist it. When Zhen Yuanjian made a blood stain on Jiang Shang''s chest, Jiang Shang finally stopped holding a playful attitude. Crazy power erupted from his body in an instant, and the bronze saber emitted a bright light. At the same time, the power in his body vibrated violently, directly shaking Jiang Du away. The light of the swords had already turned into countless, and slashed towards Jiang Du with a single knife. Jiang laughed loudly, without fear, and stepped forward. Head-to-head, Jiang Du vomited blood. But Jiang Du was even more excited. Jiang Shang frowned slightly, shaking... shaking m? Cough, how can the martial artist''s behavior of tempering himself be called a tremor? The two fought fiercely again, Jiang Du vomited blood again and again, and Jiang Shang''s huge power blasted back and forth in Jiang Du''s body. After hundreds of moves, Jiang Shang also began to let go of his hands and feet. After that, Jiang Du was hit by the terrifying light of the sword directly and smashed through the mountain. Jiang Shang... Back with Jiang Du, who was seriously injured. "I''ll rest for three minutes!" Jiang Du said. Three minutes later, Jiang Du was alive and well again, and he was even more powerful, killing Jiang Shang again. Knowing Jiang Du''s endurance, Jiang Shang was also completely relieved. With a low yell in his mouth, the forty-meter knife light slashed across. Jiang Du, who had just recovered, was holding the Zhenyuan sword and desperately resisting the knife. After a few breaths, Jiang Du''s body broke apart. Every inch of his body''s skin was permeating blood, Jiang Du closed his eyes and began to recover again. In this way, Jiang Du was constantly injured, and the experience value that belonged to his realm kept beating. The cycle goes back and forth, after all, it is because Jiang Shang really doesn''t kill him, of course, if it is possible to kill him, Jiang Du may be killed. After eleven times, Jiang Du got up again. This time, his eyes were extremely bright. The turbulent power surged in his body, and there was even an uncontrollable feeling that appeared outside. This is the peak state he has truly reached the sub-Saint Nine Realm. Even the part of Jiang Du''s strength in the system didn''t even have experience points. Chapter 1124： Most Holy (Part 1) Mountain top. Sitting cross-legged alone, Jiang silently adjusted all aspects of his state. And Jiang Shang is already sitting in the distance, ready to take action at any time to resist the uninvited guests who may come. Of course, Jiang Du has used his strength to set up various large formations around here, and unless Jiang Du breaks through to produce a huge movement, no one will be able to detect it. "System, are you ready?" "Ding, the initial value is ready!" "Ding, every energy way is ready!" "Ding, all preparations are complete!" There was a smile at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. After such a long time, he finally came to this step. The holy, the end of the acquired life? "Then let''s start!" Jiang Du directly opened his eyes. "Ding, the ice world source is ready!" An ice-blue avenue suddenly appeared above Jiang Du''s head, and the strong cold air spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the whole mountain was already covered with snow, "Ding, do you consume 100,000 initial points to upgrade the source of the ice world to the ice seed?" "Yes!" Suddenly, the huge road of ice began to shrink, and the invisible initial power madly poured into the road of ice. After a while, an ice-blue seed appeared in the sky. The coldness was all gone. "Ding, the way of stars is ready!" A small avenue appeared above Jiang Du''s head. "Ding, do you consume 180,000 initial value to upgrade the Way of the Stars to the Seed of the Stars?" "Yes!" Suddenly, the tiny avenue of stars released a bright light. As if endless galaxies dotted the sky, like a dream. The Way of the Stars is swelling crazily, and it even swells to the point where there is a feeling of replacing the stars in this world. Jiang Shang in the distance was originally watching with great interest, but at this time his expression became serious. What do you mean? Why is this Avenue of Stars becoming stronger so fast, so fast that you can''t believe it. In just a few minutes, the Avenue of Stars has expanded to the extreme, and the entire sky has been completely occupied by the stars. At this time, a star suddenly dimmed. Immediately afterwards, more stars dimmed, and each star dimmed, and the largest star in the middle became brighter by three points. In the end, the stars in the sky extinguished, leaving only the central star at that moment, as if it had become the center of the universe. Gradually, the star began to shrink and dim, it turned into a seed similar to the Seed of Ice, suspended quietly in the void. "Ding, the source of evil spirits is ready!" With this voice of the system sounded. Red and black evil spirits drifted from Jiang Du''s body. The evil spirit rose to the sky, gathered together and became a round ball. "Ding, do you consume 130,000 initial value to upgrade the source of evil spirit to the seed of evil spirit?" "Yes!" "Ding, Dadao Dadao is ready!" "Ding, the Dao of Swords is ready!" "Ding, preparations for disaster and disaster are complete!" The prompt sound of the system kept ringing. But Jiang Du had too many insights in his mind. It turns out that this is Frost, this is the stars, this is the evil spirit... Too much too much. The entire space, the entire mountain, has been covered by too many kinds of energy. Jiang Du has encountered many enemies over the years. How many ways of energy have attacked him? The number is uncountable. Except for the dozen energies that Jiang Du uses most frequently, the other energies have been buried in the ellipsis in the attribute panel. And now, every energy was pulled out by Jiang Du. Eighteen weapons, all kinds of roads. Disaster, destiny, cause and effect... Life, death, fragmentation... The paths of energy go from the least to the point of the seed of energy. Jiang Shang in the distance was already stunned, completely stunned. Who is he, where is he, what is he doing now? Looking at the parallel world, his son is breaking through to the holy. But is this thing breaking through the sacredness? Not to mention other things, it''s just the Dao of Knife he is most familiar with. No, it should be said that the seed of the knife, the energy intensity of this seed of the knife, is surprisingly the same as when he broke through the sacred. Moreover, it was after Jiang Shang broke through to the sacred that the Dao of Swords evolved into this point. Now Jiang Du is frantically gathering the seeds of the great road. One, two, ten, twenty... Looking at the weak avenues, expanding at a terrifying speed, and then shrinking at a terrifying speed, how does it feel? Jiang Shang was in great shock. There are only two words in his mind, that is metamorphosis, and it is also the metamorphosis of the metamorphosis. Not to mention recent times, even he can be sure that from the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth to the present, no one has condensed so many avenues when breaking through the sacred. fifty sixty seventy The avenue is still crazily condensed into the seeds of the avenue. The avenue of mountains, the avenue of flames, the avenue of earthquakes... The avenue of anger, the avenue of dryness, the avenue of color... The entire space has been wrapped by various energy avenues. One energy seed gleamed in the void. Even to the back, a large number of avenues began to emerge at the same time. Jiang Du''s initial value is decreasing crazily. The initial value of three million disappeared. The initial value of 5 million disappeared. The initial value of 10 million points disappears. This is why Jiang Du tried his best to get all the treasures of the three big clans. Because it takes too much energy. If this energy is simply absorbed from the heavens and the earth, the ghost knows how far away it will be. Eighty seeds are formed. Jiang Du''s face began to flush, and his soul was trembling slightly. Controlling eighty energies at the same time is simply a crazy test of Jiang Du''s soul control limit. eighty! "puff!" Jiang Du suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, but his flushed face returned to normal. eighty-one! eighty two! Jiang Du was shaking violently, as if a sheep had a seizure. Jiang Du''s fist clenched tightly. The positive and negative five element seeds appeared, no, it should be the nine energy seeds of gold, wood, water, soil, wind, thunder, light, and dark. "Come!" Jiang Du let out a low growl. The Nightmare Seed jumped out. Ninety-two seeds are suspended between heaven and earth. "Come again!" In the space and in the netherworld, the seeds of Taoism appeared at the same time. At this moment, Jiang Du''s seven orifices were all flowing black blood. Yes, black blood. Above Jiang Du''s soul, numerous fine cracks appeared, like a spider web, densely packed. This crack, even the dual power of the initial strength and the twelfth-grade lotus platform, could not repair this crack in a short time. "Come!" Jiang Du''s fist suddenly slammed on the mountain. The mountain trembled instantly. Three more seeds jumped out. Seed of truth, seed of illusion, seed of destruction emerged. Ninety-eight energy seeds, even at this time, these ninety-eight energy seeds are trembling, what is the experience of the ninety-eight terrifying energy distances together? This feeling far exceeds the reaction produced when all the elements of the chemical periodic table are mixed together. "Tear..." A real sound of tearing soul sounded. Jiang Du let out a scream. Watching this scene, Jiang Shang couldn''t help showing a hint of worry, but he still didn''t say anything, because this level was still within Jiang Du''s tolerance. It''s the kind of great pain that can break people. Jiang Du wailed, and slowly his soul stabilized again. Although it looked terrifying, Jiang Du could indeed hold it. Slowly slowing down, Jiang Du raised his head stiffly, looking at the 98 seeds, beautifully. Otherwise, just break through... Such a thought suddenly came up in Jiang Du''s mind. But then, he shook his head severely, grinning in pain. It''s hard to break through to the sacred. If it were such a mediocre breakthrough, Jiang Du would simply be sorry for the treasure house of the three clans. Come out then! "Ding, the source of time is ready!" An invisible avenue spreads between heaven and earth. Just as before, real time is intangible and intangible. And because there are too many pictures in the long river of time, the long river of time has become seven colors. The moment Time Avenue appeared, Jiang Du suddenly began to vomit blood. The black blood kept spitting out to the outside, and black mist kept evaporating from Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Shang really changed his face when he watched this scene. "Jiang Du, it''s okay, ninety-nine avenues are enough for you to achieve a terrible existence." Jiang Shang shouted loudly. Jiang Du''s consciousness is a little fuzzy now, but he shook his head vigorously. Concentration skills were imposed on him. The Grand Lucky Technique is opened simultaneously. Jiang Du and Jiang Shang both understood what this scene meant. Soul flies away! This is a precursor to the loss of souls. If it is really frightened, then everything is empty. Jiang Du grinned most slowly. "Ding, do you use the initial value of 290,000 yuan to upgrade the source of time to the seed of time?" "Yes!" The invisible time avenue expands instantly. The blue veins on Jiang Du''s body kept bulging out, and his expression was terrifying. The black mist became more dense, and it was almost like wrapping Jiang Duzi. "It''s okay, it''s really okay, the ninety-nine items have reached the limit!" Jiang Shang roared with anxiety in his heart. He was really worried that Jiang Du would ignore it in order to become stronger. Even more afraid of Jiang Du''s obsessive-compulsive disorder, he must make up a whole number. I have to say that knowing the child is better than the father. Even when Jiang Du was in a state of concentration, Jiang Du''s consciousness was extremely tranced. "System, are you sure you can protect my true spirit..." Jiang Du asked with a very weak consciousness. "Ding, rest assured, at most I will collect your initial value of one million!" The system is conclusive. "Then I''m really reckless..." "Ding, reckless!" "What if you can''t protect it, I feel like I''m really dying." "Ding, rest assured, you will be able to protect it!" "Otherwise, ninety-nine rules will do..." "Ding, what a shit, why so much nonsense, you are reckless!" Chapter 1125： Most Holy (Part 2) "fire!" After receiving repeated affirmation from the system, Jiang Du, who had always been irritated and cherished his life, became reckless. There was a loud roar in his mouth. In an instant, endless flames rose. A dazzling seed exuding fairy light appeared from Jiang Du''s eyebrows, and then slowly flew towards the sky. It was also at this moment that Jiang Du''s soul was directly torn into countless pieces. "Today, I prove my saint with a hundred ways!" A huge roar resounded between heaven and earth. Ninety-nine seeds began to revolve around the most brilliant fire fairy seed. Jiang Du''s body fell directly on the top of the mountain. But the rotation of the ninety-nine seeds formed a strange suction at this moment, and this suction began to **** Jiang Du''s broken soul. Countless pieces of souls gradually merged into these hundred energy seeds, and a hundred auras suddenly shocked. This shock is the complete collapse of the space, and the surroundings are directly completely black. Watching this scene, Jiang Shang couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, his eyes filled with worry. He saw the seeds of energy, and began to stretch out strands of silk threads, the silk threads entwined, seeming to want to connect with each other. But the different ways of energy can be connected so easily. The process is complicated and mysterious, and one careless one, if so many energy seeds collide with energy, it will bring an unimaginable explosion. "This kid is really crazy!" Jiang Shang said blankly. Because he saw Jiang Du''s soul, turned into a hundred pieces, and began to enter every energy seed, even if the soul is broken, it is in Jiang Du''s plan. Originally, Jiang Du''s plan was to shatter the soul, and after all entered the energy seeds, he would use the power of the soul to control the fusion of these energy seeds. Jiang Du felt his spirit split and split, what it feels like to have a hundred souls and a hundred own consciousness. In the late stage of severe mental division, if it weren''t for Jiang Du''s experience of manipulating the clone, Jiang Du could be plunged into huge chaos in an instant. If you think about it, a hundred images appeared in your mind instantly, and each of these images must correspond to the correct soul fragment. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, wind, thunder, light and sound are dark. The power of the five elements, both positive and negative, was already very familiar, and the five elements interacted and restrained each other, Jiang Du was the first to practice his hands with these ten energies. A silk thread appeared on the Fire Immortal Seed, entwining it towards the Earth Seed, and the Earth Seed was also very cooperative, and even actively started to extend the silk thread and took it towards the Fire Immortal Seed. The two silk threads were entwined with each other, and slowly merged together, and the seed of the earth extended toward the seed of gold. Back and forth. This is like a process of threading a needle, but it is countless times more complicated than threading a needle, because this process, once there is any mistake, it is an explosion. The heaven and the earth are extremely quiet, to a terrible level. But the sky is constantly producing visions. The five elements regenerate and restrain each other, earth produces gold, gold produces water, water produces wood, wood produces fire, and fire produces soil. The huge five-element vision constantly flickers in the void, as if the heaven and the earth are beginning to open, and the earth and water are reunited. Avenue, Avenue, Avenue! Little by little, the vision in the sky became bigger and bigger. Jiang Shang didn''t even dare to let out the atmosphere, and even held his breath. His eyes were fixed on the scene in the sky, watching the grand vision constantly adding new attributes. The vision simply became a huge world. There are a hundred laws, and they are still extremely profound laws, each of which can achieve a most holy and terrifying existence. Time passed by every minute and every second. Three days and three nights passed in one breath, and Jiang Shang remained motionless as the sun rose and sunset. The original nervous look has now changed into obsession. Because it''s so beautiful! The shuttle and connection of all kinds of energy seeds form an extremely beautiful and mysterious Taoist rhyme. This kind of Taoist rhyme, no matter who it is, will produce a lot of insights under its influence. Jiang Du has fallen into a state of selflessness. His techniques have been unprecedentedly proficient. One hundred energy seeds are like a hundred children with extremely violent tempers, but under Jiang Du''s gentle guidance, slowly Unite each other. But unite to learn, at least unite to beat people is not a problem. Finally, under Jiang Du''s careful connection, all a hundred energy seeds are connected together. Jiang Du''s soul fragments were all connected in an instant. This connection was extremely ingenious, as if the whole was still one person, but at this time it was divided into one hundred parts. Next is a more important step. One hundred energy seeds build a brand-new avenue, a avenue belonging to Jiang Du. Strands of brilliance began to bloom on the seed of energy. And a black soul floated towards Jiang Du''s body. He had already lost the body of his soul, but opened his eyes at this time. Jiang Du looked at the one hundred souls that were linked together and couldn''t help but sigh. It''s really beautiful. Then start the next step! A hundred energy seeds resonated at the same time, and then, above the energy seeds, silk threads gradually began to twist together. The very regular silk threads are completely entangled together, gradually forming a tree trunk. The seed of energy moved. The first thing that moved was the Wood Seed, which sank directly into the trunk. The endless vision began to shrink, and all the seeds of energy entered the trunk little by little. The trunk began to grow up desperately, and the branches and buds began to spread in all directions. Everything looked so harmonious. But in Jiang Du''s eyes, it was like dancing on a steel wire, and if he was not careful, it would be a dead end. There are four steps in this breakthrough, and each step cannot be wrong. Except for the first step, as long as the other three steps are wrong, then Jiang Du will not only fall short, but will also be left with a true spirit. That can no longer be described in a tragic word. It''s totally unbearable, inhumane, and terrible. Fortunately, under another great luck technique, Jiang Du was already under the meticulous and amazing control. Finally, a lush and leafy tree formed in the void. Jiang Du looked at this scene with a smile on his mouth. The third step is complete! The next step is the last step. Enter the body! Although Jiang Du''s physical body had reached the point where it was almost the perfection of the Most Holy Body, but now that such terrible energy entered Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du still felt that he had no bottom. But now that things have been like this, Jiang Du has no choice but to put it together. Perhaps, there are choices, but Jiang Du does not choose. How does he choose, relying on the Five Elements Avenue to achieve the sacredness, it is indeed very strong, but can it match the real fairy? No, not even the Unknown Master and a generation of Emperors who match the enhanced version. Jiang had a premonition that the scene in the future had become very close. Jiang Du can only find opportunities to break the game by breaking through to be stronger. A huge tree fell from the sky. Slowly touched Jiang Du''s head. In an instant, Jiang Du''s flesh and blood melted directly, and the huge mountain below him disappeared at a strange speed. Jiang Du has only one bone frame left, and the root of the big tree has pierced Jiang Du''s skull. "Squeak..." There was a sound of sore teeth. Jiang Du had no distractions, his bones were shaking violently. The pain, the pain has gone away from Jiang Du. "Crack!" There was a sound of cracking bones. The twelfth-grade lotus flower has appeared under Jiang Du''s body, and its initial value has disappeared crazily, continuously repairing Jiang Du''s body. The tree is slowly descending. The entire tree root has completely entered Jiang Du''s bones, and Jiang Du''s golden bones have more cracks. Repair, damage! Repair, damage! In constant repair and constant damage, the tree has been sinking. Jiang Du''s bones kept darkening. It stands to reason that there should be countless prompts ringing in Jiang Du''s mind now. But now the system is directly silent, which is always helping Jiang Du to recover his body. "Kakka..." As the entire huge tree trunk sank, bigger cracks burst out of Jiang Du''s bones. However, he can still persist. Restore restore restore! The cracks are being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, but every inch the tree sinks, the cracks become bigger. With a large number of branches and leaves entered Jiang Du''s body. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s bones were completely broken, but what was weird at this time was that a force appeared and stabilized the broken bones in time. Lethal immunity! Yes, just now, Jiang Du experienced a ghost gate. The entire tree now has only half of its branches and leaves. It is a bit funny to watch the scene. Because it is a skeleton that is about to shatter against the green leaves. Jiang Shang''s eyes stared at this scene without blinking, and he even closed his palms, who didn''t believe in the knife in the hands of the faith of ghosts and gods. He saw it. Jiang Du has really reached his limit. Can''t go down any more, and down, only one is dead. At this time, Jiang Du''s skull face slowly showed a smile. After being insignificant for such a long time and being careful for such a long time, Jiang Du, he hasn''t experienced this kind of anger for too long. Then take home, be violent! "boom!" Suddenly, the branch dropped a large amount. Jiang Du''s bones hardly had more accidents and were about to break. But another lethal immunity. Saved Jiang Du''s life in time. "boom!" The branch sinks again, again lethal immunity. Shen, immunity! Shen, immunity! Shen, immunity! Finally, all the lethal immunizations were used up. On the top of Jiang Du''s head, there is the last point, even only ten leaves. That is, these ten leaves seem to have become an unbridgeable gap. Jiang Du''s smile became more brilliant, and the golden light rose from his bones. Although he only had a skull face with countless cracks, Jiang Du smiled extremely brightly at this moment. The congenital change, the ultimate immortality has all been opened. All the seven Mingu artifacts were dispatched and turned into an armor, enclosing Jiang Du''s body. Win or lose, in one move. Suddenly, ten leaves sank. "Boom!" The seven Mingu artifacts were directly shattered, and Jiang Du''s bones turned from dark gold to grayish white in an instant, without any vitality. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth were always raised. Jiang Shang watched this scene blankly, his eyes flushed. Failed? In the next second, endless brilliance bloomed from Jiang Du''s gray bones. An aura that was so powerful that it was horrifying, surging in all directions, and then the energy of the surrounding area for unknown kilometers gathered here continuously. Jiang Du, the most holy achievement! Chapter 1126： Jiang Shang breaks through (four changes and twelve thousand) Transcendence! At this moment, I don''t know how many figures, and suddenly opened his eyes, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. Their eyes all looked in one direction. Because of the entire Transcendence Realm, it seems that all the energy has been induced and converged continuously in that direction. Such a huge movement, even if it is the existence of ordinary achievement true immortals, I am afraid it has never happened before. The incomparably chaotic energy that had been beaten by the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn tribe, now flowed in continuously. who is it! Who made the true immortal? One figure quickly rushed towards the place where the energy converged. But Jiang Du had already been a special chicken thief. He broke through this time. In order to happen, he deliberately found a place very far away from the tribal war. energy! Endless energy is constantly being poured into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du had already collapsed physically, quickly withered woods in spring, old cows grazing, and reborn from the fire. Absorb, absorb, absorb! The vast cloud and mist were absorbed by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du was also desperate to absorb it. His strength is improving, increasing at a terrifying speed. It turned out that Jiang Du''s energy savings should be a big river, but now the big river has turned into the sea, and a large area of ??dryness is waiting for Jiang Du to fill him with energy. Energy continued to enter Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s breath continued to rise. At this time, a large array in the distance suddenly lit up. The super-enhanced version of Gathering Invincible Giant Formation is launched! "call" The energy in the void is almost like a dragon absorbing water, and it is sucked crazy. In the blink of an eye, the energy of a radius of 100,000 kilometers was absorbed. Three seconds later, the energy in a radius of one million kilometers was directly extremely thin. In half a minute, the energy of tens of millions of kilometers is simply not suitable for cultivation. In one minute, the energy of the entire Northern Territory dropped by 50%. Since these energies were taken away by the two immortal kings, Jiang Du was wasted by eating and absorbing it crazy. "Father, go!" Suddenly, the energy was half full, and Jiang Du pulled Jiang Shang directly and disappeared. It was only ten seconds, and a part of the true immortals arrived here. Their brows frowned. Who is avoiding their breakthrough? "Will it be a human?" asked an innate creature with a terrifying aura. "No, human beings can''t be so fast." You Zhenxian concluded. "Where did he go? With such a big momentum just now, it is absolutely impossible to absorb the energy in a short while." This true fairy is right. Jiang Du did not fully absorb it. However, after breathing hard for a minute, Jiang Du began to fly freely to absorb energy under the envelope of nightmare power. Jiang Du felt his own strength and couldn''t help grinning wide. With this kind of energy absorption without disturbing others, it only takes half a day for Jiang Du to reach the peak. At this time Jiang Shang finally couldn''t hold back. "Xiao Du, I may have to break through the real fairyland." Jiang Shang said. A look of surprise appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Doesn''t it take several more times?" How can it be so fast? "When you saw your breakthrough, you felt too much and accelerated the process of energy conversion. Now you can''t hold it anymore." Jiang Du nodded. His figure disappeared in an instant. Came to his alternate location number two. This is a deep mountain, and there are almost no powerful creatures around it. It can be said that it is a barren land. Jiang Du''s finger touched a stone, and in an instant, countless rays of light appeared on the earth, and silver-white lines extended into the void. The void suddenly produced a large amount of energy. After a while, this wasteland began to become full of energy. In fact, this also depends on the fact that the energy of transcendence is too strong, and you can absorb a lot of energy in any place. nice! Then Jiang Shang began to break through, and Jiang Du slowly recovered his energy, and by the way, he protected Jiang Shang. Finally breaking through to the sacred, Jiang Du felt that he could blast the heavens with one punch, that kind of extremely powerful feeling, this time, it was no longer an illusion. It''s so strong! In Jiang Du''s Divine Sea, where the illusory earth is located, a big tree covering the sky appeared directly on the earth, and at the same time, on the big tree, a hundred fruits exude a little light, which is extremely beautiful. This is a hundred seeds of energy. Looking at this scene, Jiang Du seriously felt that this thing might give birth to a villain... Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute panel. Strength: The Holy Three Realms (491/10000) Innate sacred thoughts (perfect 666/1000) Innate Eucharist (perfect 888/1000) Qualification: Twelve-Rank Mixed Yuan Sacred Lotus Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world (damaged), nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, soul gathering holy pearl. Title: Holy Thorn, Townsman, Hades, Tuwang. Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. Congenital changes 2. Instant step 3. Soul kill 4. The fatal blow 5. Star Field 6. Ring of Death 7, the ultimate immortality 8. Yin and Yang Thunder Sword 9. Big luck 10. Three swords of cause and effect 11.Futaba 12. The Great Seal 13, defense immunity 14. Perfect rebound Dao: Hundred Dao! Initial value: 725w Booster card: double2, five times3. I have to say that there are too many treasures of the three tribes. Jiang Du has spent several million in the initial value to achieve such a holy sacred. Now there are more than seven million. The initial value of more than seven million, doesn''t this allow him to use the year of the monkey? "Ding, a sufficient initial value is detected, do you want to upgrade the system?" A timely prompt sound of the system sounded, which fully carried forward the spirit of solving problems for the host, and it was extremely considerate to solve the problem of how to spend money for speed in time. "How much do you need" Jiang Du asked weakly. "Ding, not much, five million!" Jiang Du''s face instantly stiffened. WDNMD! Lao Tzu has an initial value of more than 7 million in total. You say 5 million. Do you want to squeeze me out? Originally, Jiang Du was thinking about upgrading his equipment again and upgrading his system. After all, the equipment is still a sub-sacred weapon. Jiang Du is at the level of the most sacred place. Wouldn''t it be particularly shameful to use the sub-sacred weapon? However, these equipments are also big players with initial value. It is normal for one equipment to eat two or three holy artifacts to be promoted to holy artifacts. You must know that even if it is the tribe of dragon, phoenix and unicorn, there are not many holy artifacts, and some of them are crooked melons and cracked dates. There are also those skills, if they don''t upgrade, they will be out of date, and now they don''t have Jiang Du''s fist. "Could it be cheaper..." Jiang Du said depressedly. "Ding, where are you going to buy groceries?" "How much is your dish? Can it be cheaper!" "Ding" The system has nothing to say. Jiang Du gritted his teeth and upgraded! What''s so special, after the upgrade, it is also his own, with an initial value of 5 million. If he does not upgrade himself after the system upgrade, Jiang Du will kill him! Speaking of it, Jiang Du feels strange. It has been so long, and he hasn''t figured out where the system is hiding. The origin of this system is much more mysterious than the speculation that has been countless times! "upgrade!" "Ding, great!" In an instant, the system was directly shrouded in a beam of light, and then disappeared directly. Jiang Du sighed quietly. Still the same sentence, earning money is like eating shit, spending money like diarrhea. In a blink of an eye, the initial value of 5 million has disappeared. At this time, Jiang Shang had gradually entered a better state, and the dazzling light was blooming from his body, the bronze saber cried, and on his head, the phantom of a giant sword emerged. Jiang Du was above this knife shadow, and he felt an indomitable wave...no, an indomitable momentum. This is Jiang Shang''s avenue, an infinite knife! "Today, I, Jiang Shang, step into the Avenue of True Immortals!" Jiang Shang suddenly opened his eyes and let out a loud roar. He raised his sword, and the sword also began to shine. Then the light of the sword danced, the phantom of the sword and merged into Jiang Shang''s body, and strands of mysterious and obscure Dao Yun appeared on his body. This kind of rhyme? Jiang Du squinted his eyes. Isn''t this similar to the Taoist rhyme of the Fire Fairy? and many more! Jiang Du suddenly rang. If you want to break through to the realm of real immortality, do you want to raise all these hundred energy seeds to the level of immortal seeds? Or the most holy capital has a hundred seeds of energy, then when it comes to the true immortal, wouldn''t it be necessary to get a thousand? If you become a fairy king in the future, you can''t get ten thousand. What will you do with your name? Ten thousand immortal kings? Listening to Jiang Du feels awesome, but Jiang Du suddenly feels hopeless. This breakthrough of a sacred one has already required millions of initial values, to be precise, the initial value of nine hundred and twelve thousand four hundred and sixty-six points. If it were to break through the real fairyland, it would be fine to sack the entire transcendence realm. It seems that this matter needs a long-term discussion. Now that this realm breaks through, there has been no Heaven Tribulation Thunder Tribulation, because Heaven has already become a brother-level existence, what else is there for Thunder Tribulation? Two fairy kings coming? Jokes, is the fairy king free? With this skill, it is better to let the dragon, phoenix and unicorn fight casually, and the energy of heaven and earth will be abundant in an instant. Time passed by every minute. Jiang Shang breaks through the real wonderland, with surprises but no dangers. And Jiang Du has already begun to re-plan his next actions. The most important thing now is to kill two people. One is the Lord of the Unknown, and the other is the Emperor of Heaven! The evil spirits are eyeing the chaotic world. Although they say they will not kill all human beings, once human beings fall into their hands, perhaps death can be regarded as a kind of relief. And evil spirits have special restrictions, they are not allowed to enter the chaotic world. Then they will let a generation of emperors and unknown masters play forwards. And I wanted to hunt them down before these two people entered the chaos world. You can even **** the chaos from Miss Worldling back to her. The chaos in the victory period is probably another powerful helper. Jiang Shang''s breakthrough is complete, and Jiang Du begins to do it! Chapter 1127： Make you cool What a wonderland! Jiang Dufang, the first true fairyland to appear on the stage, as the so-called transcendence is chaotic, the true fairy has the final say. Jiang Shang entered the real fairyland, which can be said to be in the entire transcendence realm. Unless the two immortal kings make a move, or he himself stepped into the trap too recklessly, there would basically be no more fatal danger. Although the two are not biological father and son. However, the relationship between the parallel world and the real world can basically be said to be very close, and at the very least, it can be called a godfather. The two looked at each other and smiled. This time, the rewards were great. "I just broke through, do you want to try?" Jiang Shang suggested. Jiang Du actually had this idea too. He broke through to the realm of the sacred, and rushed to the sacred third heaven in one breath, now he desperately wants to know his strength. Since Jiang is still interested, Jiang Du will naturally not be empty. "Then try!" The bronze war knife whispered softly, and Jiang Shang drew the long knife. Zhen Yuanjian also yelled excitedly. "Old ginger, old ginger, come on, hack him to death... well, come on!" Zhenyuanjian almost said the wrong thing. A black line flashed across Jiang Du''s forehead, and then he held the Zhen Yuan sword to cut through the void instantly and rushed towards Jiang Shang. Along the way, in an instant, a fierce ravine appeared on the earth. Zhen Yuanjian had already risen, and slashed towards Jiang Shang heavily. Feeling the sense of crisis on his face, Jiang Shang''s eyes were sharp, and he shouted in his mouth, his sword rushed, the flames splashed, and the sword directly collided. The earth split suddenly, and the two of them remained motionless like a rock. "Sixty percent!" "50%!" The two each reported a number. Light broke out in Jiang Du''s eyes, Zhen Yuanjian slashed frantically, and the dazzling sword light slashed towards Jiang Shang one after another. The fighting direction of the two is domineering. The crazy collision of swords and swords, although there is no use of skills, but the strength to play is crazy. The entire wasteland was filled with smoke and dust. The sword light raged and shook the sky. A hearty battle lasted ten minutes, and the two men stopped. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. He felt his own strength. If he didn''t use other means, and Jiang Shang simply went head-on, he would not fall into a big disadvantage. If both sides use methods, Jiang Du feels that he may not be able to kill the strong who has just entered the real fairyland, but he is also very likely to win. "Father, I have to leave Transcendence Realm for a while. You must be careful in Transcendence Realm." Jiang Du said to Jiang Shang. Jiang Shang nodded. "Go, you have to be careful yourself, remember, get married early and ask your father to hug your grandson, he is almost envious of us." Jiang Shang sighed. Jiang Du? ? ? He now seriously suspects that these Jiang Shang are not only connected with each other, but may even have formed a group. The group number may be: "497360351!" Every day a group of Jiang Shang talked about his children in the group, thinking about how to teach his children. When Jiang Du thought of this, he felt shuddering. It was terrible. He also wanted to build a group to pull in all Jiang Du from parallel worlds. But thinking about other parallel worlds, he is a weak chicken. Jiang Du has a feeling of hating iron but not steel. In fact, regardless of whether Jiang Ducheng admits it, Jiang Ducheng''s current achievements have a lot to do with the system. Of course, it is also related to his ingenuity... Pulled away. Jiang Du nodded helplessly to Jiang Shangdi''s words. When he killed the unknown master and a generation of emperors, Jiang Duqi went back to marry and have a baby, although the stronger he is, the harder it is to give birth. But Jiang Du is broad and profound, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. Then Jiang Du left directly. The children of the rivers and lakes are far apart, and it is useless to treat the sad ones. Demon world. The Jikuyao hidden deep in the earth opened his eyes. The Lord of the Unknown does not know where it is for the time being, but Jiang Du, the emperor of a generation, is very clear. Right in No. 1 City, the source of pain. The single figure of Jiang was shrouded in the power of Nightmare Demon, and the figure shuttled and rushed towards the City of Pain. With Jiang Du''s current strength, even if it is the source of the pain, he may not be able to detect his traces. In a blink of an eye, City of Pain City No. 1 has appeared in front of Jiang Du. A gap was opened in the light curtain covering the city of pain, and Jiang Du instantly entered it. Among the cities, the cities here are much better than other cities of pain. At least at this point in time, many demons did not endure the pain. There is still time to rest. And the other cities are suffering from pain day and night. It''s no wonder that Jiu Kuo Yao was unwilling to return to the world of evil spirits, no wonder he was so afraid of death. Because if the Jiekuo Yao really died, then he would be reborn in the Evil Realm. After rebirth, he might be caught by the source of despair, enjoying the invasion of despair day and night. Hey, why is this kind of statement weird? Entering the No. 1 Pain City, Jiang Du''s mental power probed in all directions. There are three most holy demons on the peak, and seven most holy demons. There are a total of seven most holy ones, without any trace of the source of pain. The source of pain generally sleeps in that peculiar world, absorbing the negative energy of pain continuously in the void. And the demons in the demons world won''t really die, and the source of pain really doesn''t have to worry about someone coming over and attacking. Didn''t find the place of a generation of Heavenly Emperor? Jiang Du frowned slightly. Where did the generation of the emperor go? His figure disappeared in an instant, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of a peak demon, the holy. This holy demon''s eyes widened in an instant, it was originally a black mist, and the black mist was shrinking crazily at this time. He wants to call for help. A strong person who can appear in front of him silently is definitely not simple. "There is an enemy attack!" This holy demon let out a huge roar. The voice rang in all directions, but no one answered him at all. The entire Pain City No. 1 still had that quiet picture, and his voice was directly extinguished by the Seed of Sound. "Where is the spy caught by the source of pain?" Skills, deception... Suddenly, Jiang Du was taken aback. The seven Mingu artifacts are still in a broken state. Failed to use the deception skills. "Are you here to save that person? Jiku Demon, you have betrayed Master Source of Pain again!" The most holy demon shouted and directly attacked Jiang Du. Jiang Du... Mistake, this is a real mistake! Suddenly the Zhenyuan sword swung, and the sword light was surging, directly shattering the attack of this evil demon''s holy. Jian Guang was extremely terrifying, the sacred black mist body of the mad tearer. "Great Seal!" The Seal Seed trembled slightly, and a powerful sealing force directly locked the Evil Demon Holy. The black mist hit the seal violently, but it didn''t have much effect. Jiang Du casually swiped, and the surrounding space was directly divided into a small space. "If you say it, I will spare your life!" Jiang Du said as he watched the demon holy that was constantly impacting the seal. "Hahaha, spare my life, you killed me, you really think I''m afraid of death!" The evil demon said with a frantic laugh. Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a pain in his head. Yes, demons are not afraid of death, and they can be resurrected after death. I can''t torture him yet, because this thing looks like an existence that stands out among the many demons after suffering countless times. How could such a guy be afraid of torture. Jiang had a pain in his brain for a while. It was pure luck for him to encounter such an existence, and this kind of thing shouldn''t appear in this world. Jiang Du''s head turned quickly, how can he make a demon holy who is not afraid of pain feel afraid? The answer is... Make him cool! Thinking about Jiang Du, you know that this kind of evil spirit should have never experienced the beauty of the world before, and Jiang Du didn''t mind letting him try it. Jiang Du held a trial mentality, snapped his fingers in his hand, and the Seed of Reality and the Seed of Illusion shook at the same time. Then the Seed of Light gently shed a soft light. Three kinds of power directly envelop the demon''s holy. In order to ensure the authenticity, the Seed of Water also came to participate. Suddenly, the hideous evil demon, holy, was slightly startled, revealing a dazed look. The Seed of Illusion creates an illusory environment. At this time, the evil demon is the most holy and becomes a placenta. The Seed of Reality made all his feelings extremely real, as if he had really turned into a placenta. The power of light and water forms a warm amniotic fluid that nourishes the placenta of the demon. A gentle nursery rhyme rang. Chapter 1128： Call you Wang Fugui "He drops the bladder, he drops the bladder, as if the stars shine..." "The stars in the sky don''t speak, the dolls on the ground eat papa..." "The river flows eastward, the stars in the sky, hey old dog, hey hey, hey old dog, dont let go, hey old dog, hey little dog..." Although the demons had never heard these familiar prenatal songs, it did not prevent the demons from being able to feel an unprecedented warm and comfortable feeling, and tightly surrounded him. It''s like in the mother''s belly...in the mother''s belly. The evil demon trembling in horror. This kind of comfortable feeling was something he had never felt before. For him, this feeling was simply unacceptable and unbearable. As the saying goes, there is a saying that I have never seen the light, so I can always live in the dark. And this evil demon''s holy existence is the existence that has been living in the darkness, but now, Jiang Du actually wants to take him to see the light, this method is not cruel. What is the difference between someone like Jiang Du and the director of Transformation, Bah! The gentle nursery rhyme stopped slowly. The evil spirit felt unimaginable comfort and wanted to struggle, but he felt that he had no strength. "It''s all an illusion, it''s all an illusion, I absolutely can''t give in!" The demon sage gritted his teeth and said. Who is he? The demon is holy! The evil demon of pain, in addition to the source of pain, can be ranked in the top three terrible demons, and can make countless demons frightened. How could my mind break down because of an illusion. "Husband, our little baby is about to give birth. What kind of name do you think we should give him?" A gentle woman''s voice sounded. The black mist all over the pain demon was trembling. What **** sound is this, why is it so gentle? Ah, she actually touched and touched herself with her warm little hands. Ahhh, **** it! This **** warmth, this **** comfortable, how could there be such a comfortable thing in this world. This makes the three views of the hurt and evil demon who have always enjoyed pain to pieces, and even feels unacceptable. He was intoxicated. "Let me think about it..." A gentle male voice with a strong magnetic voice rang again at this time. "My surname is Wang, why don''t we give our child a name, hoping that he will be healthy and rich and spend his life smoothly, why not call him rich?" the male voice said gently. "Wang Fugui? It''s also a good name." All the black mist of the hurt demon stopped trembling. Wang Fugui? his name? Does he have a name? "But I think this should be a boy, and the boy will stand upright, domineering, and how do you feel about the name Wangba, husband?" the female voice said. "Wang Ba, it''s not bad, but I feel upright, mighty and domineering. On the contrary, it is better to be down-to-earth. The name Wang Dashi is also good." "Wang Taishi, is it a little too practical? Now it is said that honest people are easy to be bullied. Our children must be hard-hearted. I don''t want him to be bullied by those girls in the future. It is better to call Wang Tiezhu!" The two of them, you say a word to me, seem to be looking forward to the future of the child. "No, enough!" The hurt demon suddenly let out a painful roar. Jiang Du curled his lips, he couldn''t hold it anymore? Jiang Du also plans to let him be born, create a very warm home for him, and then use the Avenue of Color to give him dozens of perfect marriages. Let him enjoy it! Can''t hold it anymore? "Where is the spy you caught?" Jiang Du asked in a gentle voice. The painful demon''s eyes were full of pain. "In the place of making demon, they are in the place of making demon!" The hurt demon roared. "Where is the land of magic creation?" "Between Painful Nineteen Cities and Collapsed Thirteen Cities, kill me there, kill me immediately!" The hurt demon kept roaring. Jiang Du showed a smile. Sure enough, the wicked still need to be grinded by the wicked to prescribe the right medicine. "No hurry, take you first, if you didn''t lie to me, I can give you a happy one, if you lie to me, then you will know what real comfort is." The Space Seed trembled slightly, and suddenly the sealed hurt demon kept shrinking. And Jiang Du''s figure directly stepped out of Pain City One. In the vast night, Jiang''s single figure melted into the night. Not long after, Jiang Du had already arrived at the location of the hurt demon. There was a divine light in his eyes. The divine light bloomed, and Jiang Du saw a very hidden small world. Zhen Yuanjian stroked gently, and Jiang Du''s body had quietly stepped into it. This place is full of negative energy that makes Jiang Du extremely comfortable. Although Jiang Du can also absorb this energy, if this energy exists for a long time, it will affect the establishment of Jiang Du''s correct three views of health and progress. The nightmare''s power is attached to the spiritual power, and it spies in all directions. Soon, Jiang Du was surprised. Dominate! Tens of thousands of kilometers away from Jiang Du, a pale giant slowly opened his eyes. His brows wrinkled lightly, his huge eyes looked in all directions, as if he was looking for something. Jiang Du reduced his breath to the extreme, and at the same time he also saw where a generation of Heavenly Emperors was. At this moment, the body of a generation of heavenly emperors was pierced with countless black channels, and the surrounding chaos was filled. Originally, when the Desperate Lord discovered him, the chaos had turned to faint black, but now the black is even thicker. The black chaos, as if ink, floated around the generation of emperors. The black pipes on the body of a generation of Heavenly Emperors are continuously injecting extremely evil power into them, extracting his power, and continuously tempering them with the power of demons. This is a terrible transformation. A generation of Heavenly Emperor has been in a coma, completely unaware of what happened to him. However, Jiang Du could still feel the shocking power of a generation of Emperors. The power of this demon is extremely irritable, and it seems that it may explode at any time. Demons, is this going to transform a generation of heavenly emperors into war demons machines? Jiang Du took a deep breath and carefully observed the scene here. In the entire special world, only this master and this generation of emperors remained. How can one retreat after killing a generation of emperors under the eyelids of a ruler? Jiang Du thought to himself. If it is shot, it must be a thunderous blow to directly kill a generation of emperors, not to mention whether you can retreat all over, first kill a generation of emperors! Jiang Du made a decision, the next step was how to completely kill this generation of Heavenly Emperor. Needless to say, a generation of Heavenly Emperor definitely has a lot of life-saving methods, and ordinary killing methods may not really be able to work for him. Otherwise, blow it up! Jiang Du thought about it for a while, it was more appropriate to open the bomb directly, after all, now a hundred energy seeds are connected by himself. The enemy is in the light, and I am in the dark. But then Jiang Du frowned again. The system is being upgraded, how can I condense a large number of circles of death? Is the efficiency a little slow just by relying on the recovery effect of the twelve-stage lotus platform? Forget it, forget it! Let''s talk about it first! Jiang Du carefully observed the situation of the next generation of Heavenly Emperors. The current generation of Heavenly Emperors should have been in the middle and late stages of transformation. However, it may still be some time before the transformation is completely completed, which is enough for self-cohesion. After taking Jiang Du to evacuate the world, the outside world is still very safe, because almost all the demons are raised in a concentrated manner, Jiang Du began to slowly condense. One hundred kinds of energy, strands of light gradually flowed towards Jiang Du''s palm, turning into a circle. As if it was a tangled flower, the ring began to wind up one by one, and the ring began to grow thicker and larger. Jiang Du felt the shocking energy inside this beautiful ring, and couldn''t help but grinned open. This kind of inherent explosive power is far stronger than the original five elements aura. How much stronger it is, Jiang Du still needs to see the explosion effect at that time. Time gradually passed. The evil energy between heaven and earth began to pass through the purification of the twelfth-rank lotus platform, and was slightly submerged in Jiang Du''s body. Even if some of it could not be purified, it was swallowed by Jiang Du''s energy seed. One Three... Five... Ten... Fifteen... For four days and four nights, Jiang Du didn''t rest in the slightest, and finally created twenty auras. From here we can see how difficult this halo is to condense. PS: I have a cold and I am in a bad condition. There is one more update on laogu 2333, forgive me Chapter 1129： Kill you more cost-effective After the death halo condensed, Jiang Du carefully arranged it. The collapse master opened his eyes again, frowning. This time, he simply moved directly and flew around the entire land of demon creation, but after all, he found nothing. Jiang Du took advantage of the departure of the collapsed master, and quickly buried the eight annihilation auras beside a generation of emperors. Suddenly, Zhen Yuanjian lit up, and the fatal blow slashed directly at the head of a generation of heavenly emperors. The emperor of a generation opened his eyes instantly and saw Jiang Du''s bitter demon in disguise, his eyes suddenly shrank. "Jian Du!" A shrill cry came from his mouth. Otherwise, the person who knows you best is your enemy. Jiang Dudu had already pretended to be like this, and the emperor of a generation was still called Po Jiang Du. Recognized Jiang Du''s identity. This also shows that Jiang Du is indeed quite hated by others. The collapse dominates the complexion greatly, and the figure instantly approaches here at high speed. And Jiang Du has already slashed fiercely on the head of a generation of Emperors. From top to bottom, fiercely split the body of a generation of Heavenly Emperors in half, and the soul was directly shattered. At the same time, Zhen Yuanjian quickly cut the body that had been turned into two halves, directly cutting a generation of Heavenly Emperor into mud. "boom!" The collapse ruler slammed in front of Jiang Du in an instant, and the pale bone knife slashed at Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du held a sword to resist, and his figure was blown away instantly. "Damn you!" The collapse master suddenly yelled, and the sharp voice directly impacted Jiang Du''s eardrums, and Jiang Du suddenly flashed countless images of his collapse. At the same time, his body and soul felt an unavoidable collapse. The ultimate immortality directly protected Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du spit out a bit of blood, turned and ran. "I want you to be in a breakdown, never to live beyond!" The collapse master let out a roar. His huge figure followed Jiang Du. The two of them quickly left the land of demon creation one after another. In the next second, a earth-shattering explosion resounded between heaven and earth. The whole world of demons seemed to shake. Flames rose to the sky, and the terrifying blast wave extinguished everything. The face of the collapsed master changed drastically, and instantly turned his head to see the earth-shattering explosion. Such an explosion directly shocked several demonic masters, especially the huge pain masters, directly revealing their figures at the end of the sky. Jiang Du flees madly, all the attributes that increase the speed are blessed, and he disappears into the far end of the horizon in the blink of an eye. too fast. At this speed, even the evil demon ruler could not keep up. At the moment when the collapse dominates his head, Jiang Du''s figure has completely disappeared. "catch him!" The deep voice of pain dominates. In the next second, an infinite black mist burst out from his body, no matter the three seven twenty one, it directly covered the direction where Jiang Du fled. Jiang Du looked at this scene, some of his scalp numb. Dominated by such a huge pain in this body, this time he reacted so quickly. True and false conversion! "Ah, I''m dead!" Jiang Du let out a scream, and the body fell directly to the ground. The Eleventh City of Pain, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, has the mouth of the evil demon in charge of this city slightly cocked. He still didn''t believe it. He first split it in half, then chopped it, and finally blasted it into ashes. How could a generation of Heavenly Emperor survive? If he can live like this, Jiang is convinced and will kill again when the time comes. After visually solving the generation of the Emperor of Heaven, Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. I will go to the scene to see the situation later. However, even if a generation of Heavenly Emperor did not completely disappear, his plan to transform into an evil demon should be broken by Jiang Du. There should be only one unknown master next. Jiang Du didn''t know where the Unknown Lord was. Ask the hurt demon. "It hurts, where is the other spy?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "do not know." The hurt demon said decisively. "Don''t know? Then I think you should also ask your opinion about your name. Do you think it is called Wang Fugui? Or is it called Wang Dashi or Wang Tiezhu?" The black mist of the hurt demon surged violently. "I really don''t know, where is the second spy, only this spy." The pain demon said excitedly. "real or fake?" A gentle woman''s voice sounded. With both hands gently touching and touching his stomach, the hurt demon instantly felt the warmth of his mother''s palm. "really!" The hurt demon said hoarsely. Jiang Du simply ignored this matter, letting the next story continue. The hurt demon roared loudly. Ten minutes later, the evil demon of pain passed in for ten days. Jiang Du sighed. It seems that the hurt demon really doesn''t know the location of the Master of the Unknown. "boom!" Suddenly, without Jiang Du noticing it, black mist descended directly, covering the city. "You can''t run away!" The voice of pain dominates slowly. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically. When did the pain dominate and why he didn''t feel any movement. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" The hurt demon suddenly burst out laughing. "Soon, soon you will be able to feel the pain you can''t bear in this life." In the four directions from the southeast to the northwest, the four masters fell down, all looking at the city strangely. When did the evil demon world actually enter a human? Yes, they discovered Jiang Du''s human identity, which means that it is very likely that the unknown master saw Jiang Du, or that a generation of Heavenly Emperor is still alive. "boom!" With a huge roar, the entire city of Pain on the 13th was wiped out. Jiang Du''s figure was directly exposed under their eyes. Jiang Du simply didn''t pretend, and directly revealed his original face. "Master Pain, I don''t know who told you that I am a human?" Jiang Du asked curiously with a smile on his face. Pain dominates the black mist rolling, condensing two huge eyes to look at Jiang Du. "Last time, you blocked the unknown?" The Pain Master asked. "Yes, it''s me!" "You told me too, what kind of **** is the traitor of transcendence?" "Yes, in fact, we can join hands, Pain Boss, do you want to join hands to create a wave of transcendence? Humans are actually in your evil spirit world. It is not an exaggeration to say that I am the strongest among humans, but in front of you , Is not vulnerable, the real enemy of the evil world should be Transcendence!" Jiang Du said with a smile. What can I do now, I can only fool you. I don''t know whether these masters are good or not. "You went into Transcendence?" The voice of the Lord of Pain was a little strange. "Of course, the dragon, the phoenix and the unicorn are fighting, and the pain boss said that this battle was made by me. The transcendence wants to exterminate mankind, and his heart is shameful. As the so-called enemys enemy is a friend, we should work together inside and outside. What do you think of pulling the world of transcendence from the position of transcendence?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Pain dominates thinking. "Compared to Transcendence, I think it''s more cost-effective to kill you first!" The voice fell, and countless black beams slammed at Jiang Du. Chapter 1130： System bug? Jiang Du... No flicker! This evil demon is really irony, if you let yourself become a spy, no matter what counts, it is more cost-effective than killing yourself. But the demons just don''t take this set. They really have nothing to fear because they will never die. It''s enough to be reckless everywhere, as long as there are living creatures alive, then there is no question of the extinction of demons. Jiang Du scolded his mother in his heart, and his body burst into golden light. Flames soared into the sky, facing the countless black beams, and in the next second his figure spotted a correct direction and fled madly. The black beam directly shattered the flames in the sky, and slammed on the earth fiercely. Jiang''s single figure looked like a ghost, shuttled back and forth among countless light beams. "boom!" The explosion sounded. All the black beams exploded and condensed together. Jiang Du watched the explosive force approaching him quickly, his eyes contracted slightly, and a huge sense of crisis directly enveloped him. There is no way but to resist. Bose rays of light bloomed on Jiang Du''s body at the same time. With a stroke of Jiang Du''s hands, a heavy shield appeared in front of him. "Crack!" The shield almost only blocked two blinks, and it was already full of cracks. Jiang Du''s body suddenly turned sideways, washing his face and kicking on the shield. His figure has turned into a sharp arrow, rushing towards a master madly. The explosion shattered the shield directly, and the turbulent blast energy was like a tsunami, quickly sweeping towards Jiang Du. "go back!" A pair of big blood-red hands patted Jiang Du head-on, vigorously and extremely fast. "Absolutely rebound!" At this time, Jiang Du suddenly used a skill he had never used before. The blood-red palm directly hit Jiang Du''s body. Even if he didn''t shoot Jiang Du to death, he could vomit blood and fracture. But this time, the blood-red palm seemed to be absorbed by Jiang Du. In the next instant, a huge blood-red palm appeared in front of the blood-red ruler without warning. "Boom!" Suddenly, this master was even a little dazed, and the blood-red slap had already been slapped on his body. Shuntianbu opened instantly. The distance of tens of kilometers was originally extremely fast with Jiang Du''s speed. If you use words to describe it, it is an instant, an instant, a moment, and the like. However, once Shun Tian Step is turned on, this extremely short period of time will be directly contracted again. If it is necessary to find an adjective, it would be Jiang Du''s journey across these dozens of kilometers, which takes ten instants, but now, it is directly compressed to three instants. Without seeing the light and shadow at all, Jiang Du had already passed the ruler who was slapped on the ground by the blood-red big hand, and the figure fled frantically. The blood-red master instantly felt his face slammed into the mud, and let out a loud roar. "You can''t run away!" But in a blink of an eye, Jiang Du''s figure has turned into an electric flint. It was just a time when sparks flickered, and he had disappeared from the vision of the five masters. too fast! Pain dominates are a little confused. "waste!" The Master of Pain roared, and suddenly the black mist surging violently, surging crazily towards Jiang Du''s departure. A few minutes later. The black fog has returned to illusion. After running away, he still didn''t catch it. Does this human specialize in running? How can he have such a fast speed is really incredible. Not to mention that pain dominates the incredible, Jiang Du now also feels the deep incredible. When did your speed become so fast? He is now hiding in a cave, a little confused, at the speed just now, why does he feel like he wants to run out of this world. Doesn''t you want to have extreme speed? Upgraded to a most sacred realm, many surprising places, Jiang Dudu has not yet been able to explore all of them. And Jiang Du calmed down now and realized that he might not need to go to the evil demon to ask the trace of the unknown master. That hurt demon had been strangled to death by Jiang Du. Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and a milky white seed appeared in front of him. This milky white seed seems to be condensed from countless silk threads. Seed of Destiny. This thing is also a big consumer of initial value. "Come on, let me figure out where the Lord of the Unknown is." Jiang Du closed his eyes and lightly tapped the milky white seeds with his fingers. In an instant he felt the whole world flattened. Strands of silk are entwined in this world, and his thoughts are infinitely lifted up, as if he is looking at the whole world. Is this the feeling of using the power of destiny? It''s really amazing. "Lord of the unknown, Lord of the unknown, where are you?" Jiang Du whispered in his mouth. Suddenly, a strand of white silk rushed towards a place quickly. Jiang Du had his eyes bright, he found it! "Also, is a generation of Heavenly Emperor dead or not?" Jiang Du was a little addicted. This feeling of knowing what you want to know is too strange. The white silk thread began to beat back and forth in the void. An answer came to Jiang Du''s mind. "not dead!" Jiang Du sighed quietly. Suddenly, a surging force suddenly rushed from the void. "Boom!" The void in front of Jiang Du exploded directly, and Jiang Du''s body exploded directly like a broken sack. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Jiang Du''s mouth, and the milky white seeds in Jiang Du''s hand seemed to scream, and the color became dim. Jiang Du wiped the blood off his mouth and got up from the ground. "This is the power of destiny? It''s interesting!" Now Jiang Du, like a curious baby, is extremely curious about everything he has acquired now. A thought of death suddenly rose. Of course, this is just an assumption. If you say that you use the power of fate to calculate a particularly powerful person, such as the mother of the evil demon, or two fairy kings. This obviously cannot be calculated, and the power of destiny backlash will be extremely powerful, and it is very likely that he will be seriously injured. So in this way, is this a beating? Should be counted? After all, apart from self-harm, it doesn''t count as being beaten. For example, Jiang Duyi slaps his face and swells his face. This is not beaten. This is called self-abuse. But he uses the power of destiny backlash, which is not his own. Isn''t it a beating? Did you find a system bug? When the system evolves, you should try it anyway. If it is really possible, then you really make a lot of money. But now that he has found the position of the Master of the Unknown, Jiang Du will not delay too long, simply recover his injury and leave immediately. A generation of heavenly emperors still didn''t kill, how did this guy cultivate, so difficult to kill. I don''t know if the Unknown Lord can be killed. In fact, no matter whether it can be completely killed or not, as long as he kills the demonized generation of Heavenly Emperor and Unknown Lord, then he will earn it. Whether these two beings continue to demonize, or condense their bodies, and recover from their injuries, this is a delay in time. And what Jiang Du needs most now is time. Give Jiang Du a few more years of work, Jiang Du even has a kind of sitting in a chaotic world, without even moving the place, who will hit who. It''s so stiff! Well, go to kill the master of the unknown. Jiang Du''s figure turned into a streamer, and instantly disappeared into the darkness. According to fate, the position of the Lord of the Unknown should be in the West. There are fewer masters in the West, but there is a particularly powerful master entrenched there. color! To be precise, it should be the rule of **** and desire, but these two words are not allowed to appear, now it can only be called the rule of color. Think about it, hundreds of millions of living beings, if you say that someone does not feel pain several times in their life, it is really possible. If a rich ordinary person lives, he will really get quite moisturized. However, regardless of whether it is male or female, male or female, female or male, or grooved or long-breasted or fleshy, if you say that he is not lustful. impossible! This lack of color is purely a question of whether you are bored or not, or a question of your lack of charm. There is no distinction between men and women in this stuff. Men worship Master Cang and women worship Jiang Du. They are not inferior. Apart from worship, they are still greedy. Therefore, the rule of color is really strong. But is Jiang Du scared? I''m sorry, Jiang Du is really a little scared, if the Lord of Color gets a little moth, wouldn''t Jiang Du be innocent. So be careful! Chapter 1131： Terrible city Demon world west. The originally dim world entered the western range, but it became a little weird. Because the sky and the earth are faintly attached with a touch of pink. Jiang Du passed a city. A deafening voice rang in Jiang Du''s ears, Jiang Du... I''m still a child, just take a look! Looking at the city from a distance, Jiang Du, who had been extremely wild in his heart, was instantly discouraged. If you know, don''t watch it. The black mist merges together. What''s so interesting. Also shattered his own beautiful fantasy. Desperate Jiang Du locked onto the position he found with the power of destiny, and his figure disappeared in a while. Only the strange sound that shook the sky in this city remained. One of the color cities! Jiang Du affirmed that it was indeed here, his brows wrinkled slightly, he did not expect that the Lord of Unknown was actually manipulated by the Lord of Color. This is a little troublesome. If you can, then do another instant kill and run away after the kill. There shouldn''t be a big problem. The No. 1 City of Color, looks very different from the City of Pain. The entire city is magnificent, and the flowers in the city are very beautiful. Various figures continued to come and go in the city, Jiang Du was hidden in the power of Nightmare Demon, and as soon as he entered the city, his nose almost bleeds instantly. Really, Jiang Du felt two waves of hot blood rushing to his nose. As for whether it is blood or nasal mucus, there is really no way to determine this. Because in this city, it was too shocking, and a poem appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. If it were not for the envoy to ban writing and ink, the prince must write tiger and wolf poems! On the streets in this city, all kinds of women''s gauze are possessed, of all kinds, styles, and ages. Fox girl, cat girl, fairy, peach fairy, witch, saint, goddess, witch... All races you can think of, there are here! JK, student wear, female disguise as men, lotus skirt, tulle, silk and socks, ancient costume, modern costume... All the styles you can think of are available here! And they don''t wear as much as one-fifth. Fifteen dill, eighteen astringent, twenty-three less, twenty-eight women, thirty-five ripe! Every age you can think of is also available here. Men are even more handsome scholars, vicissitudes of old men, tough guys, burly big guys, butter niches, iceberg male gods... Suddenly, Jiang Du''s heart was cold, how could he have some thoughts that shouldn''t be there? Difficult for a strong man? Jiang Du shuddered fiercely. For a straight man, Jiang Du almost swallowed **** in embarrassment and committed suicide. The seeds of color swayed slightly, making Jiang Duxin more clear. He looked at the pink flowers planted in the city, and he knew in his heart that these flowers should be hidden mysteries. Keeping the mind pure, all influences are dissolved by the seeds of color. Jiang Du''s figure drilled towards the city. Many people live in this city, although there are sometimes wonderful sounds in the building. But it''s not like other cities, it''s revealed like that, but this kind of desperation, still holding a pipa half-hidden feeling, can arouse the interest of others. This master of color is probably not simple. She also seems to understand that when everything becomes a job, there is no happiness. An existence like her must not make her subordinates tired of this kind of thing. If they are tired, then even if they are crazy again, they will only bring very weak energy. Because what you can''t get is always commotion... Along the way, Jiang Du saw the inner city. and many more Inner city? An unknown premonition suddenly rose in Jiang Du''s heart. No, no, is it possible that the lord of the unknown has become an insider guest of the lord of color? If so, I''m afraid this time it''s really troublesome. Jiang Du cautiously entered the boundary of the inner city. There was a pink breath in the air. The moment he stepped in, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly opened from a luxurious room. "This is... a human?" The red lips raised gently, and the figure disappeared instantly. Jiang Du didn''t even know that he had been discovered, he just felt that the pink smoke was particularly annoying. Taking a deep breath, the Seed of Color seemed to be extremely excited, constantly shaking on the tree. Carefully lurking into it, Jiang Du''s mental power spread in all directions, and he began to look for the location of the unknown master. The figures of men appeared in front of Jiang Du. There is not a single woman in the entire inner city. This These are not all harem beauties dominated by color, are they? Jiang Du swallowed fiercely. He felt a little flustered inexplicably. For this kind of environment, to be honest, Jiang Du would rather go to various extremely harsh dangerous places. Although Jiang Du was a man, he valued his innocence extremely. If he is caught in it today, it would really be a pain for him. "Concentration skills!" Jiang Du had many thoughts and was flustered, he could only use his concentration skills to ease his emotions. Sure enough, with a concentration skill, all distractions disappeared. At this time, a faint danger began to linger in Jiang Du''s heart. This feeling of danger is extremely weak, and even under ordinary circumstances, I am afraid that I can''t detect it even if I feel it carefully. Now Jiang Du has discovered this problem in this special state of sage. There was a danger warning. Jiang Du calculated it in his heart, his pupils contracted slightly. He remembered the pink airflow. Trouble! Trouble! It''s really troublesome, even big trouble! Even if he was shrouded in the nightmare power, his body was still there, which meant that he was an invisible stone in the water. Although it was invisible, he could still be discovered when he fell into the water. It is very possible that he was discovered by the Lord of Color now. Even the lord of color is likely to be hidden by his side. Jiang Du should have panicked a lot, but because of his concentration skills, Jiang Du didn''t panic at all. He wants to think about how to break the game. What can I do for a top dominance-level powerhouse who is staring at him and greedy for himself? Take the initiative to let her see her own strength? Don''t be kidding, looking at the thousands of men in this inner city, compared to these thousands, he is completely a scum. Then change another method. Do others use their bodies and their own emotions? An extremely imperceptible glimmer appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. try it! "Where is the Lord of Color? Why didn''t you feel her breath in the inner city?" Jiang Du muttered to himself. In the dark, the Master of Color was slightly startled. Find your own? A human being, what can I do for myself? "I heard that the color ruler of the country, the color, the heaven, and the world, is the number one woman in all realms. If you can see the beauty, it is worthy of death." Jiang Du continued. Master of color? ? ? Red lips lifted slightly, something interesting! Even if it is the ruler of demons, they are extremely jealous of themselves, and they don''t even want to talk about themselves. Such a human little guy, dare to take the initiative to find himself? "I came all the way from the chaotic world just to find the lord of color. What if she is not in this city now?" "Hey, is there really no fate?" Jiang Du said dejectedly. His body was still circling back and forth in the inner city, looking for the Lord of Coloring. The master of color looks slightly moved. She was going to see what such a little guy was doing. As for the ones who came specifically to find yourself? It was a joke, he was not a three-year-old kid. This man definitely has his own purpose in coming over. Then don''t mind teasing him! Suddenly, Jiang Du felt that his body was out of control for an instant, Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, and his body''s strength instantly used 60%, trying to break free of this bondage. "Nice power..." The voice of the Lord of Color has rang in Jiang Du''s ears, and even the heat has spit out on Jiang Du''s ears. Jiang Du suddenly felt his heart beating madly, and the flames in his heart were burning. Just this sound seemed to arouse the infinite desires and hopes in a man''s heart. However, the seed of color was beating wildly in Jiang Du''s mind, absorbing the weird power that affected Jiang Du, allowing Jiang Du to maintain his basic state of mind. Jiang Du''s face was slightly ruddy, but his eyes suddenly lit up, and Zhen Yuanjian cut directly to one side. "Who?" Chapter 1132： Senseless The Lord of Color turned into a woman wearing a red slit dress, and her figure retreated. His extremely slender, white legs were still cocked, sitting high on a throne. She yawned slightly, and her thrilling figure was slowly revealed, vividly. More important is this pair of faces, what kind of face is this? Suspense but not seductive, charming but not glamorous, soft and rigid, pure and seductive. This seems to be the incarnation of countless women, and it is also an extreme contradiction. She can attract all men in the world, because she has all the types you want, and it is also the first! The undisputed first. She just sat lazily on the throne, Jiang Du felt that her heart was completely out of her control, and the feeling of heartbeat and crispness was completely the feeling of first love. Inevitably, Jiang Du swallowed again. He looked at this woman, and at the moment this woman appeared, he could be sure. This is the master of color! No, it may be one of the incarnations of the Lord of Color. "Are you looking for me?" The Master of Color raised his long leg to one side, smooth as gelatin, and white as a milkshake. This leg, a few can play for 10,000 years. Not including the upper part of the leg! Jiang Du couldn''t help but glanced, then looked at the face of the Lord of Color with some fascination. "Are you the master of color?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes, who are you?" Lord of Color smiled faintly and asked softly. At this moment, Jiang Du''s bones almost softened. "In Xia Jiang Du, a human being in the Chaos World, after hearing your name, I came here to find it!" Jiang Du said sincerely with a fist. "I came over to find me when I heard my name. It''s kind of interesting. I''m here now. If you come up, I can promise you anything for your courage." The Lord of Color said with a soft smile. One of her long legs was slightly bent, crystal clear, and her small and lovely toes pressed against the other leg. And her collar, I don''t know when, also torn apart, revealing that **** color. "What the ruler said is true?" Jiang Du''s face turned red, as if he was an innocent little virgin, his head lowered and said. In fact, Jiang Du hadn''t seen this battle yet. At first, Jiang Du thought the evil queen of the sacred world was awesome, but now that he sees the ruler of color, think about the evil queen again. That is a younger sister! "Naturally, you can do whatever you want, simply to reward your bravery!" The Master of Color said affirmatively. "Don''t settle accounts afterwards?" Jiang Du asked again. The smile on the face of the master of color bloomed slightly, and at this moment, the color completely dimmed. This man is interesting. When other people encountered this situation, which one did not pounce like a hungry wolf. But this man still maintains his own thinking and reason. "will not!" The Master of Color said affirmatively. "Are you talking about it?" Master of Color... "I never lie!" "you swear!" The Lord of Color sat up suddenly, staring at Jiang Du. "you come up!" With only three words, at this moment, the originally lazy queen directly transformed into the cold and merciless goddess above the nine heavens. But just such a conversion can make men even more crazy. After all, men like many types. Advise the young lady to follow the good, and persuade the good family to be the prostitute. Witch witch, straight to the heartstrings. The holy goddess is indomitable. And now a high-spirited Nine Heavens Goddess, with a cold complexion, lets you come up and can let you play around. The attractiveness of this kind of thing has directly improved not just a level. The seeds of color shook wildly, working hard to dissolve the emotions that were continuously born. Jiang Du took a deep breath and walked towards the master of coloring step by step. Only then did the Lord of Color smile and lay on the throne again, revealing his long legs again. The cross of the red dress was so high that it was exaggerated, and the gaze of the guide people constantly wanted to explore deeper. But Jiang Du kept his head down along the way. As the distance between the two kept getting closer, Jiang Du also smelled a special fragrance, which is very easy to make people crazy. The seed of color swayed more severely, almost falling off the world tree. Finally, Jiang Du came to the side of the Lord of Color. The Lord of Color said softly: "You can do everything you want, I won''t mind." Jiang Du lowered his head, and finally, he raised his head stiffly. He took a deep breath, stretched out his palm, and moved closer to the legs of the Lord of Coloring. A layer of water mist appeared on the crystal clear eyes of the Master of Color, his red lips lightly opened, and his small mouth exhaled like blue. The distance between the hands and legs is getting closer and closer. Finally, it was reached! But it was not the legs that touched, but the red skirt. Jiang Du gently covered the long and slender long legs with the red skirt that could make countless men crazy. "call!" Jiang Du suddenly took a sigh of relief, as if relaxed a lot. The Lord of Color''s expression suddenly stiffened, her beautiful eyes widened, and she looked at Jiang Du in disbelief, as if she had seen a monster that could not appear in this world. "forget!" Jiang Du spit out two words, and stretched his palm to the chest of the master of coloring again. The Lord of Color breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a cold look in his eyes. No one can see this coldness. Then, Jiang Du once again carefully tied the open neckline of the ruler of color, the attitude of being extra cautious and worried that he might encounter anything that shouldn''t happen, so that the ruler of color was directly stunned. This neckline was extremely difficult to tie, Jiang Du didn''t tie his hands trembling for a while. At this time, the Lord of Color showed a hint of anger in his eyes, grabbed Jiang Du''s hand, and pressed it towards himself. Jiang Du was taken aback. At the moment he touched it, the Seed of Color almost exploded, and he pulled out his hand with all his strength. "What are you doing?" Jiang Du stepped back two steps in a panic. The Master of Color was also taken aback by Jiang Du''s violent reaction, but she then reacted, with a hint of anger on Jumei''s face. "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Jiang Du was a little dazed. "Why don''t you help me to remove the clothes, but instead help me to tie them, do you want to die?" The Lord of Color said coldly. "Why should I take your clothes off? I only want to help you cover them after seeing you show too much. How can a girl be dressed so coolly and let others see how bad it is?" Jiang Duo said somewhat resentfully. The eyes of the master of color are even colder. "You didn''t see the scene in the city of my color?" "I saw it!" Jiang Du nodded affirmatively. "But those outside are not you, I don''t want you to dress like this." Jiang Du said categorically. The Master of Color laughed angrily. What kind of person is she? There is a human being who has traveled far and wide. I don''t know how many difficulties I have gone through to find here. It turned out to be to help myself organize clothes and cover my body. This is so ridiculous! "I let you cover it!" Suddenly, the red dress on the Lord of Colors shattered directly. Jiang Du directly closed his eyes, closing them tightly. But the Lord of Color didn''t believe in this evil anymore, and walked directly to Jiang Du''s side. Jiang Du felt a body quickly approaching him, and he could even feel the temperature of this body. Jiang gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. The energy in the body suddenly boiled, and then Jiang Du''s body directly exploded. "boom!" The power of the explosion swept in all directions, Jiang Du''s physical body directly exploded, but he controlled the crisis for a while, and the large-scale explosion power directly disappeared into the void. The master of color was completely stunned. The raging explosive energy impacted her body, but it couldn''t make her take a step back, hurting her nothing. But this also made her stunned, even unable to believe it. This man, this human... In order to resist himself, he blew himself up! ! ! Chapter 1133： Flicker The illusory soul shrank into a ball. Jiang Du looked sad and indignant, so he closed his eyes and faced the ruler of sex, like a little daughter-in-law to be bullied. "Don''t do this, put on your clothes quickly, don''t you think that I have gone through countless disasters at such a distance, just to happen to you?" Jiang Du shouted angrily in his mouth. The Master of Color almost shattered a mouthful of silver teeth. "Do you really think that you can''t do this kind of thing without a physical body?" The Lord of Color screamed. Her body suddenly turned into an illusory state, and continued to rush towards Jiang Du in the form of a soul. "boom!" A flame burned directly above Jiang Du''s soul. The Lord of Color didn''t care about the flame at all, and plunged directly into the flame, throwing Jiang Du to the ground. The flames burned, and Jiang Du''s soul was slowly turning to ashes. At this time, his eyes were open and his eyes were absent, just like the little girl who was forcibly defiled. The Master of Color felt Jiang Duzhen''s determination to completely burn his soul, even if the soul had already touched, this man didn''t have any strange thoughts. She almost died out of anger. "Humph!" There was a heavy cold snort. The figure of the Lord of Color turned into nothingness, and then the flames on Jiang Du''s body were directly extinguished. When she reappeared, she had come to the throne again, wearing a red dress, stunning the world. "Well, you passed the test of the master!" The Lord of Color said with an indifferent expression, at this time, she seemed to be different from before. The whole body no longer has any sense of debauchery. Jiang Du''s soul was lying on the ground, hearing this, he finally let out a breath. In a short time, about a quarter of his soul was burned. But after all, I was only taken advantage of a little bit, and my innocence was still there. That''s good! He slowly got up from the ground and looked at the Lord of Color, with an inevitable fascination in his eyes. "I just said, you wouldn''t be such a person." Jiang Du said with a sigh of relief and some joy. Master of Color... This guy is crazy! Who am I? The lord of color is a demon that has absorbed countless years of **** and desire of endless creatures. He is the incarnation of color. No, it should be the concentration of color, the ultimate of color! How come you are not such a person? Is this kind of person okay? "You came to see me, what is the matter?" The Master of Color was a little upset. She had never encountered such a situation in her life, even if it was other masters, otherwise she would kneel under her red dress, or she would stay away from herself. Where is it like this, neither kneel down on the red dress, nor stay away respectfully. "Well, I want to talk to you about feelings, pure feelings." Jiang Du said with a slightly solemn expression. "feeling?" The ruler of color is chanting this word. There was a cold touch of red lips. "You may not know how many relationships I saw when I was collecting this endless lust. Can you understand the meaning of relationships better than I do?" A mockery appeared in the eyes of the Master of Color. The emotions in this world are nothing more than sensation, sweet talk on the surface, and all the thoughts that make people feel extremely disgusting. This is the so-called feeling! "Have you ever experienced it?" Jiang Du''s mouth showed a helpless smile. The master of color is slightly stagnant. "I am a condensate of emotions of endless colors, how could I have not experienced this kind of thing, the number of times I have experienced it has already passed thousands of times!" Yes, she can watch any emotional clips of sex, which is naturally equivalent to experiencing countless emotions. But Jiang Du smiled. He stepped forward step by step, although his soul was in a state of soul, his soul was powerful, and he directly condensed the soul into an entity. The Master of Color watched the smiling man getting closer and closer to him. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. There seemed to be endless fierceness shuttled through it. At this time Jiang Du stood in front of her, the distance between the two was only ten centimeters. At this time, the height of Sezhizhu was about 1.7 meters, slightly shorter than Jiang Du. Slowly, Jiang Du stretched out his palm and gently held the face of the Lord of Color with his own hands. The two eyes faced each other. Time seems to stand still at this moment. Suddenly, the Lord of Color slapped Jiang Du''s chest with a palm, and Jiang Du''s soul was lost for a while, and he was shot flying more than ten meters away. Jiang Du didn''t care either, patted himself and got up from the ground. "How about it, did I get upset with you just now?" Jiang Du said with a smile. The Master of Color turned directly, facing Jiang Du with his back. She seemed to feel that such a method could cover her agitated heart. "What are you going to do?" "I want to make a deal with you!" Jiang Du finally said his true thoughts at this time. The Master of Color breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. "What deal?" "I can''t tell you the specific deal, but you can differentiate into an incarnation and let you follow me." Jiang Du said with a smile. "it is good!" The Lord of Colors wanted to see what idea Jiang Du had hit. A group of red light suddenly melted into Jiang Du''s soul. The voice of the Lord of Color has already sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Let''s go, what you see is what I see!" Jiang Du smiled. His figure disappeared instantly. In a blink of an eye, his consciousness has appeared on the earth. The earth at this time has long been transformed by Pangu Heavenly Dao to be particularly huge. Pangu Heavenly Dao obtained the power of the Ultimate Heavenly Dao''s 70% Heavenly Dao. The Earth is not a huge planet. Even after several expansions, the energy inside is still rich and terrifying. Mount Everest has long been about to break through the entire earth, reaching as high as a million feet. As if it were a mountain of imperfection, it lifted up from the sky and firmly anchored the earth. The human beings on the earth are still trying to climb Mount Everest, just to plant a flag on the top of the mountain. It''s just that the top of Mount Everest, wind, fire, thunder, lightning, ice and white snow, and all kinds of energy are particularly chaotic, which greatly increases the difficulty of climbing Mount Everest. It is even more difficult than going out to the earth. The Pacific Ocean has become extremely huge, with thousands of meters of dragons cruising in it, and the endless sea tribes give birth to spiritual wisdom. The seven continents are back together to form a super large plate. Babies on the earth can jump alive and roll around the streets at birth. Jiang Du''s consciousness appeared in a small city. He came to the park. In the park, children run around like the wind. Grandpa and aunt showed off the world''s shocking sports skills. An elderly couple caught Jiang Du''s attention. "The energy you absorb is the negative energy of the world. I will show you what the positive energy of the world is like." Jiang Du said with a smile. On the park bench, the old lady''s legs and feet were not neat, and even sweat on her forehead, as if she had just exercised. "You almost can''t stand on this leg, and you are going to dance. Are you crazy or I''m crazy?" The old man tremblingly supported the old lady, complaining unceremoniously. "I''m happy, I''m happy, I''m about to land soon, I''ll be comfortable for a day of jumping." The old lady was also straightforward. "Then you don''t hurt?" The old man stared. "It hurts, why? You can''t jump if it hurts? If you don''t feel it, then you can''t jump!" said the old lady. "This is because you were so angry that you gave me a bargain every day. When you were young, you didn''t participate in the Olympic bargaining event. This is really a great loss for the country. The old man said angrily and turned around and took out a bag of hot water from the box he was carrying with him. The hot water was gently applied to the old lady''s calf. "Huh, an old thing, he is so old, and his mouth is so cheap!" Although the old lady said with dissatisfaction. But a smile appeared on his wrinkled face. "What is this?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. The Lord of Color did not answer him. Jiang Du didn''t care either. The figure disappeared again. This time, he appeared outside a rental house with a young couple inside. "How long will the salary be paid?" the young girl asked. "There are still three days, this time, it should be able to send more than 7,000." "So much? By that time, we will save five thousand, and all of mine will be saved, so that one month will have ten thousand. One year is one hundred twenty thousand." "Well, one hundred twenty thousand!" "We are about to have a home of our own." The girl said with hope in her eyes. The boy laughed. Very silly, but also very warm. Chapter 1134： Flicker success "How does it feel?" The Master of Color still did not answer. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared again. This time, he came to a family that was arguing. "Little 3, you are looking for Little 3, who is that vixen? You call her to me, I will tear her face apart!" Shrew-like shouts resounded throughout the small villa. "There is no small 3, there really is no small 3!" "No 3, what did you do last night, why did you have lipstick on your clothes, why are you full of alcohol, and the smell of disgusting perfume!" The woman screamed like she went crazy. "I was to accompany the customer, I was to accompany the customer, accompany the customer! How many times I have said it, accompany the customer!" The man''s anger also rose, and his eyes seemed to be on fire. "Isn''t this color?" The voice of the master of color suddenly rang. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Du simply suspected that she hadn''t followed him if he didn''t speak anymore. If she didn''t follow her, she would be like a sand sculpture here to let her appreciate the love of the world, wouldn''t it be a joke? "Look again!" There was a big quarrel and it was earth-shaking. The child cried and the man slammed out the door. The woman hugged her child in pain, tears streaming wildly. Jiang Du''s eyes followed the man. The man came to a rooftop, holding a bottle of wine in his hand, took a big mouthful, and then vomited frantically. At this time, someone called and asked him to sing. He went directly. In the box, the ghost cries and howls. The enchanting princesses kept laughing around the man. "This is color!" The Master of Color clearly felt the energy of that color, and said affirmatively. "Not urgent!" Jiang Du slowly shook his head. The lights in the box flickered more and more, and the man''s eyes became more and more blurred. A woman had already taken aim at this man who seemed to be worth a lot of money and offered her red lips. At this time, the man''s blurred eyes suddenly became sober, he pushed away the woman lying on him, and almost crawled out of the box. The cold wind blew his vague consciousness. He looked particularly embarrassed. But the direction he went was still the direction he was going home. "Anything else?" Jiang Du asked. The master of color is silent. During the period when the lord of color possessed Jiang Du, Jiang Du took her to see all the world scenes. "Let''s go back!" Finally, the Lord of Color spoke. Maybe it was tired of watching, maybe it was from the heart of the master of sex, but now she actively asked to go back. Jiang Du smiled. His consciousness disappeared above the earth. This is actually what Jiang Duxian thought. Other masters, Jiang Du didn''t have a very good way, such as suffering master, Jiang Du always couldn''t let suffering master to see how comfortable others would be? This is not looking for death? But the ruler of color is different. Lust is a negative emotion in the world, but it is not a terrible negative emotion. The mind of color is derived from the attraction of the opposite sex, and the yin and yang are born. With this thing, there will be bad people, and good people will also have them, even if there is no distinction between good people and bad people, a normal person, who dares to say that he has no sex? If there is no color, all of them are extremely excited about driving. Saying that I dont want me, I turned around and wanted to see Jiang Dus 8ԡԡԡԡԧ! Bah, mean! So in front of the ruler of color, everything has room for maneuver. As for Jiang Du''s deep danger, he might be in great danger if he didn''t want to make a few moths. Just kidding, thinking Jiang Du''s spear is a vegetarian? Consciousness returned, and the red light left from Jiang Du''s soul. "Now, what do you want to say?" The Lord of Color asked Jiang Du while looking at Jiang Du. "Simple, I want to help you become stronger, but in another way to become stronger, I want to join hands with you!" Jiang Du never mentioned that he wanted to kill the unknown master. "Become stronger?" The Lord of Color chanted these two words. "You think, even if you are absorbing the endless color emotions that thousands of worlds have, but no matter how strong you are, can you have the mother of the evil demon? The mother of the evil demon will give you the same power as her?" Please note that the flicker has begun! "What is the existence of the Mother of Demons? It is the source and end of endless negative emotions. All negative emotions will eventually converge on her." "Even if you absorb more, but you are still only a part of the mother of evil demon, when will you reach a new realm?" "So, now you need to change your strategy. What you are absorbing now is only the energy of color, but what if you add other energy?" "Even the two kinds of energies are fused and fused with each other, especially the one that is quietly carried out in the dark, will you become stronger?" Jiang Du said with a serious face. The master of color was thinking quietly. "I''m not in a hurry, you can think about it carefully first, we can take it slowly." Jiang Du said with a smile. "What do you want?" Lord of Color asked Jiang Du while looking at him. "I, what I want is actually very simple, that''s you!" Jiang Du said with a smile. The Master of Color was stunned. "I?" There was a touch of satisfaction in her eyes. After all, no one could resist her charm, even this man who made her feel very interesting. Oh, man, you successfully attracted my attention! "Say it earlier, if you want me, wherever it needs to be so troublesome, I can be your person at any time, and even let you enter my body..." The figure of the Lord of Color appeared by Jiang Du''s side instantly, Exhaled and said. Jiang Du frowned. "What are you talking about?" Jiang Du backed up a few steps, and said with some dissatisfaction: "Is this the only thing you pretend in your mind every day? We can''t talk about business matters. If we can''t break the three sentences, we will get to the top again." Master of Color! Her slender jade hand was tightly gripped, and her silver teeth were itchy. "I mean, you help me, I help you, you become a stronger being and help me protect humans. Anyway, for you, only if humans are good, you can have a steady source of power!" Jiang Du was extremely helpless, and now he understands his handsomeness more and more. Sometimes being handsome is just a burden, making others worry about your body every day. Mean! Master of Color... "So you don''t have any enthusiasm for me?" The Master of Color said with some weeping. That kind of poor appearance is simply able to arouse the protective desire of all men. "Yes, you have such a strong charm. If you dont talk about your heartbeat, its fake, but for me, this heartbeat is different from love. There is a prerequisite for love. It is happy to do that kind of thing. If there is no love, do that kind of thing. Although things are very good, I will feel uneasy inside. I am not that kind of person." Jiang Du said with a righteous expression. Phew... Now his safety should have reached 90%. Don''t worry about the Lord of Color slap yourself to death. The Master of Color sighed with a sigh. "Yes, I will try to comprehend it first. During this period, you can''t leave the inner city, otherwise I will let you feel what is called heaven-like happiness." Jiang Du... For the first time, being threatened like this by others. To be honest, I am very excited, and want to know what kind of happiness is like heaven. "Relax, I will not leave!" Jiang Du definitely said. The Lord of the Unknown is still here, so he will naturally not leave. After killing the Lord of the Unknown, Jiang Du will be very casual when the time comes. The Master of Color took a deep look at Jiang Duo, and his figure disappeared instantly. Jiang Du always maintained his concentration skills, and determined that there was no trace of the Lord of Color around him, and then he began to sit down cross-legged. The twelfth-grade lotus flower bloomed under him, and Jiang Du began to recover his body. Looking at the current situation, maybe the next longer period of time should be spent here. But Jiang One-eyed ball turned around. Here, nothing seems too dangerous, but the next thing will be very interesting. The system hasn''t been upgraded yet, so Jiang Du can''t find an excuse to be beaten. I''m so angry. Without a system to get beaten up, wouldn''t it have realized the essence of being a joke? PS: There will be a chapter in the old hoop talk book in the evening, I just have a cold, there is nothing wrong! Nothing! Chapter 1135： Qing Neicheng The flesh began to recover at a slow rate. Now his physical body is really too strong, and because of the shock he was so terribly frightened at that time, he was directly bombed clean. Looking back now, I just need to blow up my own guy and it''s over. Where does it need to fry so much? Regreting... But fortunately, the energy here is also abundant. The colored seed solves the problems of these energy sequelae for Jiang Du, and Jiang Du has a hearty recovery. A few days passed in a blink of an eye. During the period, the lord of color has not appeared, Jiang Du estimated that it may take some time for her to appear. Stretching out leisurely, Jiang Du felt his body a little stronger again, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He walked out of the palace gate. There is a square outside, with gardens on both sides of the square, and the flowers are very beautiful. Next, we should go to the trouble of the Master of the Unknown. But he hasn''t found the trouble of other people yet, but the trouble has already found Jiang Du''s head. A figure suddenly fell from the sky, and a strong man like a black bear fell directly on the square. Jiang Du slightly narrowed his eyes. Behind the strong man, he seemed to see a black orangutan roaring upward. A very powerful body, a strong person. "Human?" The brawny man looked at Jiang Du and asked coldly. "Animal?" Jiang Du asked back. "How on earth did you do it, why did you come, all the dominator phantoms have disappeared!" the strong man roared. The killing intent burned violently in his eyes. Did all the apparitions disappear? Jiang Du touched his chin, and said with a smile on his face: "The reason why a person has been working is because she usually can''t eat enough, and now someone who can fill her up, even let her eat. People who support it, she naturally doesn''t need those who make her full, so she went to rest." "Any questions?" The anger in the eyes of the strong man is even greater. What this means is that they can''t get enough of the Domination Phantom! "I tore you!" The brawny man suddenly roared, and the soles of his feet shattered the slate in an instant, and his whole person rushed towards him like a mad cow. Having just recovered his physical body, Jiang Du just wanted to move. After all, this kind of injury recovery requires a lot of activity, otherwise it will leave sequelae. The brawny man came to Jiang Du in an instant, his fan-sized hands directly grabbed Jiang Du''s two shoulders, and he screamed with force. The expected "tear" did not appear. The brawny man felt as if he had grasped a piece of eternal immortal iron, and he could not tear it apart despite his crazy power. "Broken!" The brawny roared again. Jiang Du gently shook his head. Although this brawny man has a strong physical body, his strength is average, that is, the upper-middle-class sacred level. No meaning! Suddenly, Jiang kicked out with a single kick. This kick was as fast as lightning, and then the burly man''s body seemed to have been hit by some fast-moving behemoth, and he backed away crazy. "Boom!" The sky''s flesh and blood exploded. A black soul let out a scream and was about to flee. Two beams of light burst out of Jiang Du''s eyes, like a laser, directly shattering the soul. "What a courage!" At this time, another anger sounded. "How dare to kill people here, lawless, do you know that everyone here is the master''s concubine!" A handsome voice sounded. Then a man wearing a white robe and holding a folding fan flew over. In all directions, dozens of powerful men came in just a short time, all of them looking at Jiang Du with bad eyes. Jiang Du looked at this handsome, saucy man. Thinking back to what he just said, he couldn''t help but roll in his stomach. "Slowly give me a joke, I feel nauseous when I see you. From today onwards, I am the master. I will give you a chance to die or go away!" Zhen Yuanjian appeared in Jiang Du''s hands, and a fierce light burst into Jiang Du''s voice. "court death!" "kill him!" "Don''t be ashamed!" There was a roar, and the sentence "He is the master" seemed to touch the scales of these people, clamoring to kill Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt a little funny. Now this scene, why is it so like a harem fighting for favor. "kill!" With a sound like a charge to charge. Dozens of strong men came directly to Jiang Du. Jiang Du showed a sneer, holding Zhen Yuanjian, facing these dozens of uneven powerhouses alone, he rushed to the past. At the moment of contact, the inner city directly produced a destructive force, which began to spread wildly in all directions. Screams sounded. Blood spattered and short limbs flew. Jiang Duo can''t beat the master, and can''t beat this group of weak chickens? Under Jiang Du''s hand, these people were like cutting melons and vegetables, one by one was killed cleanly. In a pink world, a huge white nine-tailed fox slowly opened her eyes, seeming to have discovered what happened in the inner city, but she slowly yawned and closed it again Closed eyes. But her ears were pricked up. "You **** are worthy of staying in the inner city, all to me!" Jiang Du suddenly roared, and countless sword lights suddenly radiated from the Zhen Yuan sword. With an extremely powerful posture, it directly swept all the enemies. "Old ginger, old ginger, can you stop using me? I feel a little sick to kill these turtle grandchildren..." Zhen Yuanjian said with some dissatisfaction. Even Zhen Yuanjian couldn''t stand these males anymore. Be jealous, vomit... "You don''t need anyone to use, don''t be afraid. I will wash you when the time comes. When the unknown master will be killed for a while, it will definitely make you cool!" Jiang Du comforted. Start faster. In the inner city, more male creatures were alarmed and rose to the sky one by one. The nine-tailed fox is obviously the main body of the lord of color. At this moment, she shook her nine furry tails slightly, which seemed to be particularly pleasant. This human being, she simply liked it more and more. Cunning, domineering, peculiar, courageous and strategic. The most important thing is that he is different from all males. Jiang Du didn''t even know that he was more favored by the Lord of Color. After solving these dozens of powerhouses, Jiang Du shouted directly. "If you don''t want to die, get out of the inner city for me, otherwise you will kill me!" In the outer city, I don''t know how many female demons, after hearing such a roar, they all softened. Too wild! It''s so flavorful! Too overbearing! For a time, many female evil spirits in the outer city became sexually violent. The inner city hit the sky and the earth broke, and the outer city became more chaotic. Many female demons are on other male demons, but they are full of hearts on Jiang Du''s body. What a crazy and funny world this is. Such a huge movement naturally shocked the owner of the unknown. At this time, the Unknown Lord had already walked out of the room, looking at the existence of countless figures fighting against each other, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Jiang Du! This Jiang Du, unexpectedly found here at this time. Maybe other people are better fools, even those who dominate, because of the long-term ease, the IQ is generally not too high. Because they will not die, they will not die. It is constantly getting stronger. In this case, using your head is simply a waste. However, whether it is a generation of the emperor and the master of the unknown, they are definitely the old fried dough sticks among the old fried dough sticks. They are calculating every day, and their minds are extremely terrifying. The moment the Unknown Lord saw Jiang Du, he understood that Jiang Du was here for him. In almost a few moments, the master of the unknown has already made a decision. Kill Jiang Du! Because Jiang Du''s strength increased, the speed was too fast. It''s getting scary. How long has it been since I arrived last time? Jiang Du actually killed the most holy now like cutting melons and vegetables. If he was given a period of time, wouldn''t this Jiang Du be able to kill the true immortal? Must kill him! The eyes of the Unknown Lord showed fierceness. Although Jiang Du was itchy by his hatred, he was still able to control his emotions and his figure suddenly disappeared. He wants to fight and kill Jiang with a single blow! No, this guy might not be so easy to kill. He must make full preparations to make Jiang Du a kind of mortal no matter what means he has to save his life. For this, he will do whatever it takes! Chapter 1136： Spicy Unknown Lord Clouds of black mist were released from the body of the unknown master. Following a strange route, he swam directly towards the inner city in all directions. The black mist was extremely concealed, almost always passing through the shadows. Because of the intense fluctuations caused by the war, no one even noticed the existence of this black mist. The face of the Unknown Lord was gloomy and cold, and as the black mist continued to flow, the aura between heaven and earth began to be somewhat different. At this time, a dangerous warning rose directly in Jiang Du''s heart. Who is it again? Jiang Du frowned. The last danger warning was the rule of color. So this time, is it her? Is she upset about what she is doing now? Shouldn''t... Could it be, the lord of the unknown? This possibility is great. Jiang Du''s mental power spread in all directions. If it were the Lord of the Unknown, he should have only two choices. First, turn around and leave without any ink marks. Second, direct killer moves, ready to kill with one hit. Now the danger warning emerging from the depths of the soul, it is obvious that the master of the unknown has chosen the second type. Soon, Jiang Du felt a strange fluctuation. Jiang Du saw the black shadow hidden in the shadows in all directions, his face changed drastically. There was a mutual connection between each shadow, which reminded him of the big explosion in the chaotic world that shattered billions of stars. In the next second, his figure suddenly rose into the sky, as if he wanted to escape. "You can''t run away!" There was a cold light in the eyes of the Unknown Lord. Suddenly, the sky changed drastically, and the lord of the unknown had arrived above Jiang Du''s head. "Go down!" The Unknown Lord lowered his head, looking at Jiang Du, and spit out two words. In an instant, layers of weird ways were continuously superimposed, directly forming a thick black light curtain, which hit Zhenyuan sword heavily. "Drop off!" Jiang uttered a low voice, and on the blade of the sword, ray of brilliance continued to emerge. The tip of the sword pierced through the light curtain, but before it was completely pierced, the big foot was stepping heavily on the blade. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s figure suddenly fell like a meteorite. Then a black light flashed suddenly below. Countless black light spots flickered crazily in the inner city, and the terrible explosion in the next second directly talked about the entire inner city being swallowed, and it was still rolling towards the outer city. "Boom boom boom!" People bombed all day long, and they were bombed today. Jiang Du also experienced the feeling of being wrapped in an explosion. The surging energy directly became extremely violent, and the shocking destructive power spread wildly in all directions. Countless air currents were pulling Jiang Du''s body with the cold and hot temperature, and the world in front of Jiang Du''s eyes was completely occupied by the black and red light. The terrifying destructive force constantly wanted to invade Jiang Du''s body. "Ultimately everything is immortal!" Jiang Du let out a huge roar. Infinite golden light bloomed from his body, but in a blink of an eye he was swallowed by the two colors of black and red again. As for the other people in this inner city, at the moment the explosion rose up, their bodies instantly turned into scary skeletons. And the skeleton of this skeleton is still turning to ashes, the scene is extremely terrifying. The golden light and the black-red light are constantly entangled, swallowing each other. The black and red light clearly has the upper hand. This terrible explosion continued to swell, and it was about to rush out of the inner city. Once it rushed out, almost without any exception, the entire No.1 City would be reduced to ashes. Suddenly, a layer of pink light fell from the sky, forming a light mask like an inverted bowl, directly blocking the black and red explosive power. In the pink world, the nine-tailed fox shook its tail slightly, lying in the void, looking at the news. The force of the explosion was still rolling back and forth. Washing everything in the void over and over. And at the top of the Unknown Master, watching this scene, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. After a part of the explosive power was consumed, his figure suddenly disappeared, and he rushed into the explosive light. Between his palms, strands of black silk thread appeared directly, winding towards the dim golden light. "Puff puff" The silk thread directly entangled the dim golden light ball, and this scene was reflected in the eyes of the Unknown Master, and then suddenly exerted force. The golden light group split directly, and this thread seemed to be able to split everything in this world. Jiang Du suddenly let out a loud roar, Zhen Yuanjian stood in front of him with all his strength. After the golden light exploded, Jiang Du''s figure finally appeared. At this time, Jiang Du''s body was charred, his flesh and blood turned over, his appearance was extremely terrifying. Zhenyuan Sword stood in front of him, but the other black lines had touched his body. "Zizzi..." White smoke rose from the skin touched by the black thread. There was another huge roar in Jiang Du''s mouth, the power of the broken source was running, and the black silk thread was cutting wildly. "Beng Beng Beng..." A single thread breaks like a string. But at this time, several black threads were directly wrapped around his neck, and four of them were also wrapped around. Suddenly exerted force. The strong corrosive energy continuously corrodes the flesh and blood of Jiang Du. The silk thread is extremely tough, and it is accompanied by a powerful force. Even if Jiang Du is roaring in his mouth, his body and limbs should not be pulled apart. At the same time, Zhenyuanjian also lost Jiang Du''s blessing, unable to break more silk threads. The Unknown Lord watched this scene indifferently, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Jiang Du, his palm suddenly turned completely black. "Die!" One palm, this palm, I don''t know how strong energy it contains, and one palm patted the head thinking of Jiang Du. "Perfect rebound!" Jiang Du let out a low growl. The black palm just hit Jiang Du''s head at this time. "Boom!" A phantom of a palm suddenly appeared in front of the Master of Unknown, and patted his forehead. "Rebound!" His brow furrowed, and two words came out. The phantom of the palm disappeared again and appeared in front of Jiang Du. "Boom!" This time, this palm slapped Jiang Du''s head firmly. A clear palm print appeared directly on Jiang Du''s head. The palm print was only sunken and it was more than two inches long. The World Tree in Jiang Du Shenhai shook slightly, and a terrifying force instantly flooded Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du shook his head severely and let out a huge roar. Countless kinds of light of various colors bloomed on Jiang Du''s body, and the black silk thread seemed to be unable to withstand such a powerful force, one by one quickly shattered. The face of the unknown master changed. Seven black spikes appeared in his hand. "dead!" The seven long nails pierced into Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s body trembled violently. I was originally photographed with a vague consciousness, but at this time my soul seemed to be pierced, and I couldn''t control myself even more. "boom!" The black silk thread was completely shattered, and Jiang Du''s figure retreated madly, concentrating on his skills and continuously blessing him, but his consciousness was still a little fuzzy. The main thing of the unknown is to make Jiang Du completely die. At this time, he found that Jiang Du was so difficult to kill, and his eyes were even more cruel. He suddenly stretched out his hand, and hundreds of black silk threads crazily drilled out of his fingers, seeming to be nailed fiercely into Jiang Du''s body. "fire" At this time, Jiang Du shouted a word weakly. In the next second, the endless red lotus karma fire broke out from Jiang Du''s body. "what" The Unknown Master screamed sternly, and his whole body was directly wrapped in flames. The black mists were simply the best fuel for the red lotus karmic fire. There seemed to be countless screams in the red lotus industry fire. At the end of these hundred black threads, it was Jiang Du''s body. There were also colorful threads, all entwined together. Jiang Du patted his head fiercely, and the twelfth-grade lotus platform began to appear at his feet. Slowly, Jiang Du''s consciousness returned to clarity. The injury on his body caused Jiang Du to take a breath. Just now, he really almost died just now. As for the lethal immunity, the seven Mingu artifacts have been damaged, and there is no lethal immunity. Looking at the red lotus karma fire, the screaming slowly stopped. Jiang Du gritted his teeth. Dog days, I have never suffered such a big loss, killing you! "Soul Kill!" Chapter 1137： beat Jiang Du''s powerful mental power went straight away! The terrifying mental power seemed to have become a heavenly sword, instantly submerged in the red lotus industry fire. "Star Field!" The soul kills the sky knife, one turns into thirteen. The thirteen spiritual power heavenly swords seemed to have completely lost time and space, and directly appeared in the sea of ??the unknown master. "Humph!" The Master of the Unknown suddenly snorted coldly. In his Divine Sea, countless black threads quickly gathered, forming a large net and entwining the sky sword. "Boom boom!" One by one, the sky swords burst into pieces like fish entering the fishing net. The trembling unknown lord Shenhai kept shaking. And Jiang Du had already rushed madly towards the unknown master with the Zhenyuan sword in his hand. Almost instantly, Jiang Du came to the front of the Unknown Lord. The skills of defense immunity are directly attached to Zhenyuan Sword. Countless black lines appeared on the Unknown Master, who directly grabbed Jiang Du. Regardless of Jiang Du''s question, Zhen Yuanjian slashed towards the unknown master. Layers of black threads are intertwined, wanting to resist this knife, and at the same time, it will hurt Jiang Du. But a strange scene happened, Zhen Yuanjian directly seemed unobstructed, skipped the black line, and slashed the head of the unknown master with a heavy sword. Zhen Yuan Jian has been completely embedded in it. Jiang Du let out a huge roar. "Three swords of cause and effect!" The first sword is still without cause. Just like an electric flint, endless cause and effect surfaced around the unknown master, breaking instantly. Jiang Du looked at the Unknown Master whose thinking had fallen into a short period of sluggishness, and Zhen Yuanjian suddenly pulled out of his head. The second one pierced hard into the chest of the unknown master. "dead!" The third sword stirred suddenly, and a coin appeared on the head of the unknown master, directly emitting a ray of light, shining towards the unknown master. "boom!" The body of the Unknown Lord shattered directly. But strangely, another unknown master didn''t know when he had already appeared behind Jiang Du, and countless black silk threads surged out of him. He penetrated directly into Jiang Du''s body severely. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly, and the conversion between true and false started instantly. "Boom!" Countless black silk threads used force, Jiang Du''s body burst into countless flesh and blood. But the second Jiang Du also appeared strangely behind the Unknown Master, with the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand from bottom to top. The congenital change is fully opened. The twelfth-grade lotus platform turned crazy. Zhen Yuanjian had already taken incomparable violent power and slashed at the crotch of the unknown lord. A fatal blow! The face of the unknown lord was indifferent, and the black silk thread wound directly downward. "boom!" Countless threads trembled and vibrated. The two played against each other for only one minute, and this minute counted as the time of the explosion, if not the time of the explosion, it was only a few seconds. In a few seconds, the two did not know how many methods were used. The release of such high-intensity energy made both of them obviously overwhelmed. As mentioned before, the release of skills takes time, because if it is too frequent, the soul will not be able to bear it. In a short period of time, each skill was used, and it was obvious that they had reached almost the limit of the two. So in the next battle, neither of them released their skills. The two figures appeared high in the sky in an instant. Jiang Du''s eyes were fierce, the charred flesh and blood had begun to fall off the coke, and Zhen Yuanjian slashed frantically with one sword after another. Numerous silk threads were entwined, and they continued to resist Jiang Du''s attack here. The figures of the two of them seemed to be teleporting, their figures constantly flashing in the void. The void exploded in segments, and every time it appeared, a black hole appeared in the space. Jiang Du slashed until he was mad, and Zhenyuan sword slashed, using countless seeds of energy. Only above the Zhenyuan sword, ice, flames, thunder... Too much, the energy of the void is boiling completely. This battle can simply be called the most powerful battle under True Immortal. Yes, the Lord of the Unknown hasn''t really broken through the true fairyland, but he really has reached the very edge of the true fairyland, and he just missed the door. So the power he exploded can really be said to be no weaker than the real immortal just promoted. Even the feeling he gave Jiang Du was stronger than that of Jiang Shang who was promoted to True Wonderland. Of course, it was also possible that Jiang Shang did not fight Jiang Du seriously. The Lord of Color found that the next battle didn''t seem to destroy the entire city, so he simply solved the pink barrier. Jiang Du roared instantly. Full speed. In an instant, countless figures of Jiang Du appeared in the void, and the power of space and time worked directly. fast! fast! fast! Countless Jiang Du floated above the void, and attacked the Unknown Master violently. The unidentified lord simply stopped moving, directly emerging at the center of countless Jiang Du, the black silk thread madly dancing in all directions, despite the countless Jiang Du''s impact, he did not move. fast! Jiang Du''s figure is still joining, Jiang Du in the void has been completely blurred, only a ray of sword light is constantly cutting. The master of the unknown felt shocking. too fast! The speed at which time and space work together is almost unbelievable. What kind of evildoer is this Jiang Du, and how can he possess so many kinds of power? "Will be in!" At this time, Jiang Du''s skills had cooled down. However, the skill has changed a completely new skill. The sword light dazzled brightly. But above this sword light, the power of destiny and the real power were suddenly entangled. Every sword light is all true wounds, all of them must be hit. Jiang Du didn''t dare to use the power of weird ways. Because the unknown master in front of him is the master of the weird way, even if Jiang Du condensed the weird seeds, he did not dare to make trouble. But if he does something else, who is Jiang Du afraid of? The Unknown Lord suddenly felt a strong anxiety, and the black silk thread around him suddenly exploded directly, and the turbulent power of the explosion directly shattered with the sword light. The master of the unknown disappeared directly surrounded by countless sword lights. "You can''t run away!" Jiang Du''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and his figure disappeared instantly. A thread of fate pierced through the endless void directly and locked onto the unknown master who wanted to leave temporarily. Fate allows us to meet outside the troubled times. Destiny wants us to love each other in distress... Bah, I made a mistake! "kill!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. Behind him, a hundred spots of light emerged, and suddenly, all the spots of light rushed towards Zhen Yuanjian. "Ahhhh, Bai Jin is Bai Jin, and then he will blow up a tortoise grandson. It''s so up..." Zhen Yuanjian''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du frowned slightly, why did it sound so strange? Forget it, don''t care! More than forty points of light entered Zhenyuan Sword. Jiang Du straightened his body in the void, looking at the unknown master who was fleeing in a strange way in the distance, he took a deep breath suddenly. "call!" The violent wind swept through the dark clouds, and a sword light that actually felt trembling, cut through the sky in an instant. At an incredible speed, he appeared directly behind the master of the unknown. "Do not!" The Unknown Master let out a roar. Countless black silk threads, every silk thread, he extracted from mature and unknown hands, even for such a long time, he has only refined tens of thousands of silk threads. One can imagine how difficult it is to cultivate a mature unknown. But now, the Lord of the Unknown can no longer feel sorry for the black silk thread anymore, and the dense black silk thread crazily twists towards Zhenyuan Sword, wanting to resist this terrible blow. But at this time, this colorful Zhenyuan sword suddenly turned into three handles. The Star Territory skill has an upper limit. This sword, even if it uses the Star Territory skill, the upper limit is two more. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" These three colorful long swords directly exploded countless black lines, and the broken black lines shattered in all directions. Even the Unknown Lord was directly annihilated under the three sword lights. Jiang Du''s mental power quickly explored in all directions, while the power of fate and cause and effect was also helping him search for the trace of the unknown lord. No gain! Lord of the Unknown, just died like this? PS: Three million words, hahaha, it''s not easy! In addition, I would like to thank you all for the presents. Tomorrow, Lao Ku Tan Shu, I would like to thank you very much. In addition, there is an advance chapter in Lao Ku Tan Shu tonight. Chapter 1138： Connected with the disease Jiang Du frowned, and walked towards the place where the Master of the Unknown had broken up with a cautious mind. The void was completely exploded, and a black hole slowly swallowed the remaining terrible energy. Pieces of shattered black threads were suspended in the void, except for the black threads, the others really didn''t even have hair. Jiang Du frowned tightly. Killed so easily? He doesn''t believe it! A broken black thread flew into Jiang Du''s hands, and Jiang Du directly used this thread to search for the trace of the unknown lord. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief. not dead! But it was hit hard, and it couldn''t be found anywhere. But this was enough to let Jiang Duchang breathe a sigh of relief. At the very least, in this situation, the Lord of the Unknown and the generation of Heavenly Emperors were all held back. As long as the system wakes up, I will go beyond the boundary wave again, or be okay to beat the master and get the buff... Uh, no! It''s okay to fight... Forget it, anyway, just go for another wave. As long as he is beaten enough, Jiang Du will have the confidence to completely kick out a generation of Heavenly Emperor and Unknown Lord. By then, his opponents would no longer be these two. Slowly breathed a sigh of relief again. Jiang Du''s nerves were tense for a long time. At this time, he suddenly loosened, and for a while, an extremely dense fatigue rose from the bottom of his heart. He has now run far away from the No. 1 City of Seclusion, if he leaves directly... Jiang Du thought about it in his heart, but still did not choose to leave. It''s hard to flicker the lord of color into this way. If you leave directly, wouldn''t the flicker in front of you fall short. Jiang Du thought for a while, but turned around and went back. In the pink world, the huge nine-tailed white fox shook its tail slightly, the corners of its mouth slightly raised, and then slowly closed its eyes. One of the color cities! The sight of the outer city could not bear to look directly at it. A group of demons were stimulated by such terrible battles, and they were all extremely excited. Now men and women, women, male and female, male and female, male and female are fighting. That kind of scene, a little bit less firm in heart, might fall into it. Amitabha! If the heart is clear, the sky will not be shocked! After entering the inner city, looking at the crushed Jiang Du, he sighed quietly. The power of time moves slowly. Soon, the broken environment began to recover, but the dead were not resurrected. Of course Jiang Du would not resurrect them. After all, most of them were demons, and no matter what they were, they were not resurrected when they wanted to be resurrected. If a human being dies for a minute, if Jiang Du turns time back, I am afraid he will suffer a terrible backlash... Hmm... Did you find another system bug? System, hurry up to complete the upgrade, then let me try to see if this bug is effective. Looking at the continuously recovering inner city, Jiang Du''s mood was also particularly comfortable. He found the room where he had seen the master before, Jiang Du threw on the bed and fell asleep deeply. Of course, in such an environment, Jiang Du can still wake up as quickly as possible if he encounters a crisis. When Jiang Du was sleeping. In a dark environment, the face of the Unknown Lord was pale, his body was completely wrapped in a black robe, and it was this black robe that allowed him to avoid Jiang Du''s pursuit. This is a canyon, and there is silence in the canyon, but there is a figure in it waiting early for the arrival of the unknown master. The Unknown Master stood still, looking at this figure in a somewhat illusory generation of Emperors. "Jiang Du?" The Unknown Lord said in a cold voice. The emperor of a generation slowly turned around. The two powerhouses who had been fighting for a long time were standing together like this. "He has fully grown up, and he has a big secret in him!" A generation of heavenly emperors said hoarsely. "What to do?" the unknown master asked. The gloomy gorge returned to silence. A faint cold wind blew, and the two old monsters who had lived for countless years had nothing to say. It''s shameful to say that two such powerful beings were counterattacked by a little guy who hadn''t seen them at all. The most important thing is to be counterattacked without underestimating the enemy. This is very nonsense. Long ago, when Jiang Du hadn''t discovered that Chaos was controlled by a generation of Heavenly Emperors, a generation of Heavenly Emperors had the idea of ??killing Jiang Du. It even took action. But just like that, Jiang Du didn''t die. At that time, Jiang Du was clearly the existence that could be crushed to death with a little finger of the emperor of the generation at will. "Let them take action?" At this time, the master of the unknown suddenly said. A generation of emperor was silent. He was thinking about this. Is a Jiang Du worth their shot? Obviously it wasn''t worth it, but the two beings after the real fight with Jiang Du were inclined to let them both directly attack. Directly obliterate Jiang Du, without giving him any chance of growth. This is the most secure way. "Get in touch!" A generation of emperors made a decision. The Unknown Master breathed a sigh of relief. He was really shocked by Jiang Du. What kind of guy is this, in such a short period of time, cultivation is like a fountain, constantly rising. This Jiang Du can only feel the terribleness of this guy only when he is truly an enemy. He usually looks harmless to humans and animals, with a bright smile on his face and an inch of head. Although he is now a young man, he looks like a high school student. But once it becomes an enemy. You will find that this guy can''t kill, the hammer is not bad, and the IQ is extremely high, and he always makes a few moths to break your deadlock. Cultivation... Forget it, I don''t want to, the more I think, the more angry! The two sat cross-legged and slowly closed their eyes. At this moment, the two men''s thinking rose infinitely and entered an incredible place. Time passed by every minute and every second. The two opened their eyes slowly, their faces were a little ugly and a little helpless. "What do you say?" The Unknown Lord asked helplessly. "Re-enter the Transcendence Realm, the space is locked and cannot leave!" A generation of Heavenly Emperor said helplessly. No matter how he persuaded him, but that person didn''t make sense at all. He just said that the next time Jiang Du entered the transcendence realm, he would not go out again. They didn''t feel the danger of Jiang Du! I''m so angry. "What about you!" A generation of heavenly emperors can only pin their hopes on the Unknown Lord, but thinking about the expression of the Unknown Lord just now, it is estimated that it is not enough. "Enter Transcendence Realm, and the true immortals will pursue and kill together!" The Unknown Lord said quietly. The two looked at each other, and both saw the entanglement in each other''s eyes. Originally, something that sounded very powerful, why put it on Jiang Du''s body, it gave people a very unreliable feeling. The transcendence space is sealed, and no one can go out. All true immortals chase Jiang Du. Such an arrangement should be considered seamless, right? As long as Jiang Du enters the transcendence realm again, even if he has a hundred lives, it is not enough to die. But now, why both of them have one kind, let Jiang Du enter the closed small world, and Jiang Du has an escalation of fighting monsters? Are they too sad? No, Jiang Du is too dog! "Forget it, let''s get promoted quickly. When Jiang Du enters the world of transcendence, if we haven''t made a breakthrough, it will be troublesome. That old Taoist thing is too strong!" said a generation of Emperors gritted their teeth. Two people... At this moment, they suddenly felt that the world was not worth it. Life is so hard! The two guys who have been hostile for so long now have a sadness of the same illness. And Jiang Du, at this moment, he mumbled a few words I don''t know what it was, turned over and continued to sleep. If you listen carefully, you can hear it. "The **** **** generation, the lord of the **** unknown, was beaten down by the father, it''s time to get married and have children..." Chapter 1139： Time to get married When he woke up, Jiang Du stretched his waist, feeling that his life had reached its peak. In this world, nothing can be more comfortable than sleeping naturally. If so, it is the code word... What a violation! After washing his face with a handful of water, Jiang Du pinched his fingers, and he slept for a full week. "System, system, are you alive?" Jiang Du asked in his mind. "Ding, this system is still alive now." The familiar neutral voice appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du let out a long breath. "Ding, do you now know the importance of this system? One hundred cents points are deducted, thank you for the reward!" Jiang Du? ? ? "No, whoever rewarded you, I will reward you, what''s the matter, start to deduct energy after upgrading?" Jiang Du suddenly said anxiously. "Ding, petty kid, tease you!" Jiang Du... Is this Nima really refined? "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you more, let me take a look at the property panel first!" Jiang Du closed his eyes. In an instant, the dark golden light flickered slowly in the black space, and finally turned into a light curtain. Around the light curtain, various strange patterns inexplicably set off the ancient and vicissitudes of this light curtain. Of course, these decorations are not the point, the point is the content in this light curtain. Strength: The Holy Three Realms (588/10000) Innate sacred thoughts (perfect 799/1000) Congenital Eucharist (perfect 992/1000) Qualification: Twelve-Rank Hunyuan Saint Lotus Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world (damaged), nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, soul gathering holy pearl. Title: Holy Thorn. Combat Skills (14/14) 1. Congenital changes 2. Instant step 3. Soul kill 4. The fatal blow 5. Star Field 6. Ring of Death 7, the ultimate immortality 8. Yin and Yang Thunder Sword 9. Lucky 10. Three swords of cause and effect 11.Futaba 12. The Great Seal 13, defense immunity 14. Perfect rebound Road: Hundred Ways! Xianli value: 32109 points Booster card: double2, five times3, ten times0. Jiang Duo glanced at it. Isn''t this unchanged? "So this time you evolve, you have evolved a celestial power value, and the others are gone?" Jiang Du rolled his eyes and said. "Ding, what else do you want? I will tell you, will you be surprised if you upgrade things with Xianli?" the system said uncomfortably. Jiang Du was taken aback. The initial value of more than three million has become more than 30,000 cents, which is one to one hundred. What kind of surprises will this celestial power value bring? "Restore the Seven Ancient Artifacts!" Jiang Du said first. Although the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty were broken, the true spirits had not disappeared, so they naturally had to recover. Not only to restore, but also to upgrade! "Ding, 700 points are deducted!" Jiang Du grinned. This used a lot of initial values, but now it suddenly changed to a fairy power value. He didn''t care about these 700 points. "Upgrade Zhenyuan sword!" Jiang Du said again. "Ding, deduct one thousand points of Xianli, start to level up!" Jiang Du did not rush to upgrade his system. On the contrary, first try with Zhenyuan Sword and see what kind of surprises you can bring to yourself when you see the upgrade of the immortal power value. Strands of fairy light suddenly enveloped Zhenyuan Sword. "Hold the grass!" Zhen Yuanjian suddenly exclaimed. Then there was a strange sound, and finally Zhenyuan Sword was fixed on the light curtain, and there was no movement at all. Jiang Du recalled the strange sounds made by Zhen Yuanjian just now, and there was a ray of light in his eyes. It seems very cool. Or try it yourself? Jiang Du made a decision! Try it, there is nothing to try anyway. One hundred cents of power melted into Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s expression instantly turned weird. His face was a little red, and his mouth seemed to be patient, preventing those strange sounds from coming out. Soon, Jiang Du let out a sigh, and his body trembled. The realm has risen so slightly. "Is this Xianli?" Jiang Du asked shockedly. "Ding, much more advanced than the ordinary Xianli." The system''s voice was a little proud. Jiang Du, harp, this wave, no loss! The life in the No. 1 City of Se was undoubtedly boring. The entire inner city had been emptied by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du in the outer city was too lazy to go, too low-level. Relying on his beauty in such a prosperous time, if he enters the outer city, wouldn''t he have to support the wall and walk away? Too dangerous! After three days, the upgrade of Zhenyuanjian is complete! "How is it?" Jiang Du asked Zhenyuan Kendo. "It''s so cool, it''s so cool!" Zhen Yuanjian couldn''t help but said loudly in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du... "I''m not asking how you feel, I''m asking again, how about you after the upgrade?" "It''s very strong, my current skills have been strengthened a bit, let you see!" In an instant, Zhen Yuanjian and Jiang Du had a connection. Looking at Zhenyuanjian''s skill introduction, Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a breath. Amazing! Skill 1, Absolute Chaos: You can use Zhenyuan Sword to instantly disrupt all rules and order, so that all energy rules of the enemy are in chaos, fairy skills! Broken source: No one can stop where the sword blade passes, everything is unbreakable, pseudo-celestial skill, can be used ten times a day. The weight of the sky: the unbearable weight, freely change according to your mind. Injury: This sword killed countless creatures, killing very heavy, and was wounded by this sword. The injury cannot be healed within a day, and it is extremely difficult to heal after a day. Zhen Yuanjian has four skills in total, all of which have been enhanced again at this time, and the most critical is the first skill. Absolutely chaotic, became a fairy! This is a brand new ranking, which is easily reminiscent of true immortals. If Absolute Chaos is used, does that mean that even if the other party is a true immortal, it can be instantly plunged into absolute chaos. Jiang Du didn''t hold back, and suddenly swung Zhenyuan sword. Absolute chaos was released, and everything in front of him suddenly turned into chaos. Yes, it is chaos, an extremely chaotic and disorderly chaos, any law, any energy, disappears in the chaos in front of you. "Upgrade, upgrade all of my 14 skills!" Jiang Du said decisively. "In addition, the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty have also been upgraded for me, the badge of attachment, and the holy pearl of the soul condensing have also been upgraded for me!" As for the Kunlun Mirror, Jiang Du hesitated. "First upgrade my Kunlun mirror!" This is the benefit of having a system. Others have to upgrade a realm, and they need to find materials all over the world to upgrade their preparation levels, or buy new equipment. But for Jiang Du, there is no need to find new equipment at all. As long as this equipment is enough, Jiang Du can upgrade them to the point where his parents don''t even know him. Now even those derived artifacts from the place where Chaos was just born, I am afraid that they will be stunned when they encounter the seven ancient artifacts. Originally, the seven ancient artifacts were imitating derived artifacts, but now the constant upgrading of the ancient artifacts has exceeded the derived artifacts in terms of power alone. At the beginning, Jiang Du was thinking of collecting derived artifacts and integrating them into the seven ancient artifacts, allowing the seven artifacts to undergo a major evolution. Later, because I was too busy, I forgot about it. Now that the Derivative Tool has encountered the Seven Ancient Ming Dynasty, I am afraid it will be stunned on the spot. Holding the grass, we are fakes? Derivatives will definitely produce this idea. As for why it was the first to upgrade Kunlun Mirror, because Jiang Du decided to do something next. Big thing! Clone is urgently needed! As time passed by, the ruler of color never appeared. When the Kunlun Mirror was completely evolved, Jiang Du directly converted the true and false and returned to the chaotic world. The earth was released from his divine sea, suspended in the void. The azure planet exudes a faint light, and such a planet can be seen from very far away. Jiang Du went into the earth. He decided to get married! The Lord of the Unknown and the generation of Heavenly Emperor were temporarily fixed, and Jiang Du finally freed up some free time. The matter of getting married has been delayed for too long, and Jiang Du really needs to put this matter on the agenda. Although the whole world has not yet settled, Jiang Du has not yet retired, but in this situation, Ning Xue and others have been forced to retire early, and Jiang Shang also retired directly. Jiang Du is going to create a few Xiao Jiang Du to accompany them. This is what Jiang Du planned these days. It''s also time to get married. Chapter 1140： ready Earth! Liangjun City has become the capital of the original province. I heard that even the capital of China wants to move here... But Jiang Du didn''t worry about this kind of thing either. He returned to Liangjun City, swept his mental strength, and found that the three women were all in the villa, cultivating each, and it was a great joy. Jiang Du grinned. With these three daughters-in-law, he is already very satisfied. As for the ruler of sex, Jiang Du didn''t plan that way. Otherwise, a woman would come out and Jiang Du would go into the harem, so Uncle Ning would not have to break his leg? Jiang Du took a deep breath. Light began to condense in his hand, and the silver light flickered, and finally three rings appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. A black, pure black, but the beauty is thrilling. On top of this black ring, it is not only a simple jewelry, but also a powerful equipment. It can condense the absolute defense against the real immortal''s blow, and at the moment of triggering this defense, it will touch dozens of them and directly teleport the owner of the ring away. The second ring is ice blue, as if carved from ice crystals. The blue ice crystals shone with a faint brilliance under the sun. It is also a powerful equipment. The last one is silvery white, the silvery white is like water, flowing slowly, beautifully. The three rings represent Jiang Du''s heart for the three women. Although Jiang Duzha, but for his own women, every Jiang Du is willing to use his life to love them. Two Jiang Du, appeared beside Jiang Du... Jiang thought for a while, then sighed slightly, nothing more, nothing more! Let him do everything himself! His figure then disappeared. The void began to stretch on the east side of Liangjun City, and ice crystals bloomed in this space. A huge world was opened up by Jiang Du in this way, a world full of ice crystal flowers, like the crystal world of a princess. Ning Xue is a proud princess, she also likes ice and snow. Jiang Du would not mind creating a kingdom of ice and snow for her. This was the romance Jiang Du gave back to Ning Xue, but Jiang Du also knew what Ning Xue really needed. What she needs is company. To be honest, Jiang Du is also quite guilty. What is busy every day? Once Jiang Du saw a timetable on the Internet, it was almost equivalent to Jiang Du''s state, but the table was much more compact than Jiang Du''s. Pan Gu Tiandao was alarmed, and came over curiously. "Lao Jiang, what are you doing? Want to open up the world and become the king? Tell me, I will help you." Pan Gu Tiandao asked curiously. "Fuck off, I am going to propose!" Jiang Du said unceremoniously. "propose!" "boom" In the sky, suddenly countless sunny days thunderbolt, and the night and day flashed several times. From this we can see that Pangu Tiandao was shocked by Jiang Du''s words. "Please... Propose?" Pan Gu Tiandao almost stammer yelled these two words. Jiang Du frowned. "What''s the matter, I can''t make a proposal yet?" "Goooo..." Pan Gu Tiandao swallowed fiercely, although he didn''t have much. "Snapped!" Pangu Tiandao transformed into a human form, patted his thigh fiercely, and made a decision. "Come on, I will help you!" Pangu Heavenly Dao is called one can''t wait. Jiang Du''s marriage is a great event. Now for Pangu Tiandao, the earth has experienced a new world, and it is not as important as this. I didn''t expect to see Jiang Du getting married in the rest of his life. Tut tut... Jiang Du looked at Pan Gu Tiandao who was so excited, his mouth twitched slightly. "Alright, follow my instructions and help me!" Dao started to fiddle with each other day by day. And the vision of heaven and earth that just appeared also shocked everyone. After a while, a telephone rang. Pangu Tiandao skillfully took out his mobile phone. "Hey, second elder, what''s the matter?" Pan Gu Tiandao asked. "Oh oh oh, it''s okay. I heard about something just now and I was so excited that I had a vision. It''s okay, you just need to appease it." "Hehe, let me give you the bottom line first. When you know what happened, I''m afraid you will be more excited than I am by then." "I won''t tell you. You Dao is a secret secret not to be revealed. Okay, hang up, I''m busy!" Pangu Tiandao hung up the phone. Jiang Du stared at this scene in a daze, as if he was being stepped on by countless beasts, his eyes were so wide that he was staring. And the elder called Pangu Tiandao to ask what happened. This is actually not a big problem, even in ancient times, there is still a saying of sacrificing to the heavens. But you use your mobile phone to contact... Jiang Du felt that his thinking was completely messed up. Pangu Tiandao! High above, looking at everything like a dog, is it plausible for you to make a phone call? Who did you learn this stuff for? "what happened?" Pan Gu Tiandao looked at Jiang Du with a dumbfounded look, and asked strangely. Jiang pointed to the phone alone. "Hey, you said this. I asked your sister to buy it for me. It''s quite interesting, so that it is convenient for everyone to contact me, saving me from being nervous every day." Pangu Tiandao said. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Sorry, Sanguan has been hit, and it is a little hard to accept. But this is already the case, Jiang Du even suspects that Pangu Tiandao might get married and have children next time. and many more! "Who did you think bought the phone for you?" Jiang Du looked at Pan Gu Tiandao with extremely unkind eyes. Pangu Tiandao was a little at a loss. What''s the matter? Suddenly Jiang Du looked at him with such a look? "Your sister..." "Your sister, if you dare to hit my sister''s idea, Lao Tzu... Lao Tzu will turn you into a mother-in-law!" Jiang Du grabbed Pan Gu Tian Dao and said viciously. "What is it!" Pan Gu Tiandao rolled his eyes. "Now your sister has become my apprentice, my apprentice!" Pan Gu Tiandao said hurriedly. Jiang Du? ? ? It''s a bit messy, it needs to be sorted out. After waiting for a long time, Jiang Du finally accepted this fact and sighed somewhat decadently. "That''s it, the child is too old!" Jiang Du sighed quietly, and continued to clean up the place where he proposed to marry him. Pangu Tiandao? ? ? I always feel that the two of them don''t seem to be on the same channel, which is strange. One person a day, continue to arrange this thing. After all, there are three marriage proposals. As for the empress Jane... Forget it, let''s talk about it later, Jiang Du actually feels that there is a little difference between Jianer and Jianer. Anyway, if the creatures are not destroyed, there will be a very long time before we get married these three! For several days, the three courts have been arranged by Jiang Du. Jiang Du checked one last time. Taking a deep breath, it is the first time in my life to propose marriage. It is false to say that I am not excited. After calming down, the entire earth''s time suddenly stopped. The law of time was touched, and the creature with time couldn''t help but poked its head out of the river of time, wanting to see what was going on. "Give a face!" Jiang Du said with a faint smile on his face. The river of time shook slightly, and the creatures of time disappeared in the river of time. Strands of colorful river water flowed out, forming a branch. When Pan Gu Tiandao saw this scene, he was speechless. My deed, what kind of point Jiang Du has reached now, he has sold him face for a long time. It belonged to Ning Xue''s time, this time moved. Ning Xue, who was already practicing, opened her eyes instantly. There was a hint of alertness on her face. what happened? Why did time stop suddenly? At this time, a figure with a bright smile appeared in front of Ning Xue, and stretched out his palm to Ning Xue. "Little Xueer, I''ll take you to a place!" Ps: Ding, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and a happy National Day. I originally wanted to take a vacation, but the **** table gave me a meal. I will continue to update tomorrow Mid-Autumn Festival, oh oh... Jiang Du is getting married, do you expect look forward to? Chapter 1141： Proposal (Happy Double Day) Colorful auspicious clouds cover the sky, forming a huge cloud ladder. Ning Xue blinked lightly, a touch of confusion appeared in her eyes, but seeing Jiang Du''s outstretched palm, she still placed her slender hand on Jiang Du''s palm. The two palms intersected, Jiang Du felt peace in his heart. Ning Xue''s slightly cold hands always gave Jiang a very comfortable feeling. He pulled Ning Xue and walked towards the colorful ladder of auspicious clouds. "what happened?" Ning Xue''s head still didn''t react, what would Jiang Du do? Could it be... As if thinking of something inappropriate for children, Ning Xue''s face became slightly ruddy. It''s not like that, these are all old couples and old wives, so they won''t be able to do something like that and even suspend time on the earth. Go to high altitude? Go to Xiangyun? Jiang Du naturally didn''t know what Ning Xue was thinking at this time. If he knew it, his eyes would have been widened. Who on earth brought Ning Xue from my family so dirty? Xiangyun quickly stepped over, and Jiang Du pointed his finger at the void in front of him. In an instant, the ice blue slowly bloomed in the void. The flowers formed by the condensation of blue ice crystals filled the void, directly forming an extremely huge ice crystal world. There are icy crystal-colored flowers blooming in the void, and at the center, there are two huge statues. They are two figures, leaning against each other. Ning Xue looked at the icy blue world, slowly blooming like a picture scroll, her eyes gleaming with light. So beautiful! In this world, no woman does not like beauty, and no woman does not like romance. At this moment, Ning Xue seemed to have become an innocent little girl, all thoughts were thrown out of her mind, only surprise was left. Amazing time, amazing beauty. She looked at Jiang Du, her face flushed slightly. "You arranged it?" Ning Xue asked with some surprise. Jiang Du showed a smile. He knelt down on one knee slowly, and the girl in a white dress was reflected in a pair of black eyes. A jade box appeared in his hand, and the jade box automatically opened slowly, revealing an ice blue ring. "Xue''er, would you marry me?" Jiang Du said softly. Pieces of white snowflakes are slowly falling from the sky at this time. Ning Xue was stunned. Her crystal-clear eyes slowly widened, and she looked at Jiang Du in a daze. Jiang Du was not in a hurry, just like this, knelt on one knee, holding the ring he made by himself, his eyes full of affection. Suddenly, Ning Xue''s eyes turned red. Large tears fell from her white cheeks unsteadily. Jiang Du suddenly panicked. "Xue''er, Xue''er, don''t cry. If you don''t want to, I can wait for a while and beg again. Don''t cry." Jiang Du was a little stuttered, and he was about to stand up immediately to hug Ning Xue and coax. "Don''t get up!" Ning Xue gave the order with a cry. Jiang Du''s body suddenly stiffened, and he was a little at a loss. This kind of marriage proposal was his first time. "You bastard, you still remember to propose to me, you don''t know how long I have been waiting." Ning Xue said with a sobbing voice. "Every day I am so scared. I am afraid that you will never give me a wedding in your life. I am afraid that you will bring another woman over when you don''t know. I am afraid of which woman you will run with and don''t want me." "I''m afraid that one day you will go out and you will never come back, do you know?" Tears were streaming down Ning Xue, and she beat Jiang Du with her fist. Listening to these words, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel distressed as he endured Ning Xue''s beating. He suddenly felt regretful and did not keep the promise of "fishing alone in the cold snow". He is indeed a scumbag, Jiang Du has never denied it. All in all, Jiang Du could only condense a sentence. "Sorry!" He was indeed sorry to Ning Xue. From just getting the system and wanting to take the initiative to pick things up and get beaten up, until later, the relationship between the two of them defaulted. And again because the senior sister quarreled for the first time. Little by little, little by little, unconsciously at this time, more than ten or twenty years have passed. But for Jiang Du, it was more than ten or twenty years. For Ning Xue to start school, more than one hundred years have passed since she started. Ning Xue cultivated hard, cultivated desperately, wanted to follow in Jiang Du''s footsteps, wanted to accompany him through those difficulties, wanted to stand by his side, tell all the girls close to him, tell them Jiang Dushi Owned. But Jiang Du was too fast, rising at a terrifying speed. Ning Xue was still far behind him. The number of times he has gone home can be counted. Every day Jiang Du is outside without knowing his life or death. Jiang Du is under a lot of pressure and is busy saving the world, but is Ning Xue''s pressure small? I don''t know when Jiang Du has become her world. Every time Jiang Du never comes back, she will have the illusion that Jiang Du may have something wrong. Ning Xue was sorry when she heard this, and she cried even harder. Her fists kept falling on Jiang Du''s body like raindrops. Jiang Du was particularly distressed, but he understood that the most important thing now was to let Ning Xue release the long-term pressure. Finally, Ning Xue was tired from playing and crying too. Jiang Du was silent for a while, raised his face, and smiled brightly at Ning Xue. "The ice and snow goddess is crying into a little cat." Jiang Du said with a big smile on his face. "Puff......" Ning Xue''s eyes were red, looking at Jiang Du''s weird appearance, finally she didn''t hold back a smile. After punching Jiang Du again, Ning Xue stretched out her finger. "Give it to me!" Ning Xue ordered. "Go, my goddess." Jiang Du''s face solemnly put on this beautiful ice blue ring for Ning Xue. The ring that looked like an ice crystal was worn on Ning Xue''s slender fingers. They complemented each other and were extremely beautiful. Jiang Du stood up, put Ning Xue in his arms, and stretched out his palm. "I, Jiang Du, swear that in this life, forever, I will love Ning Xue very much, love very much! Love even more than my own life! If you violate this vow, you will never be humane!" Listening to Jiang Du''s oath, Ning Xue couldn''t help but wrinkle her small nose. This vow was ruthless and it showed Jiang Du''s determination. She was still very satisfied. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du with a firm face and gently offered her lips. "Love me!" Ning Xue endured these two words shyly. Jiang Du! ! ! stand up! The white snowflakes get bigger and bigger. The ice-blue national clothes are covered by a layer of snowflakes, just like early winter, wrapped in silver. In this beautiful country, the two people are deeply in love and can''t help themselves. The loud and clear voice echoed in the country of ice and snow. This time, perhaps it was too emotional, Ning Xue did not persist for too long, and Jiang Du did not persist either. That is more than five hours. "Let''s... let''s... have a child!" Ning Xue said intermittently. "it is good!" Jiang dully roared, followed by Ning Xue''s scream, followed by eternal stillness. Broad and profound! Jiang Du is sure that with his awesomeness, he is definitely in the soul! Ning Xue fell asleep deeply. Jiang Du looked at Ning Xue''s happy and lazy face, Jiang Du lowered his head and kissed tenderly. Then the figures of the two disappeared. Time changed again, and Qin Ran, who was originally frozen by time, slowly opened his eyes at this time. Jiang Du''s big face appeared in front of Qin Ran. Qin Ran raised a stern brow, his delicate little face a little puzzled. "What are you going to do?" "follow me!" Jiang Du grinned and took Qin Ran''s hand directly, his figure disappeared instantly. Chapter 1142： Big wedding soon This is a black world, with a murderous atmosphere everywhere. With the appearance of two figures, the black breath of killing slowly disappeared, and the whole world transformed into Liang Wu Second Middle School. That is outside the playground. A girl with a cold face and extremely cool dress stood outside the playground. This picture was the scene where Jiang Du and Qin Ran met for the first time. A girl who looked like seventeen or eighteen years old seemed to be Taimei, but she did not have any frivolity of Taimei, only a cold breath. Jiang Du took Qin Ran''s hand, as if he were an outsider, watching Jiang Du, who was still immature inside, walked towards Qin Ran. Once the dialogue is staged again. Then the light and shadow changed again, and the Vulcan Cave appeared in their eyes. Qin Ran''s black eyes reflected the scenes that had happened before, and the eyes seemed to radiate light. The light and shadow are constantly changing. The scenes that happened in the past are constantly evolving in front of the two. Neither of them said anything else, but they were here silently enjoying the quietness of the years. There are dangers together, and back to back battles. When Jiang Du was most immature, Qin Ran was always by Jiang Du''s side and accompanied Jiang Du''s growth. In the end, all the light and shadow disappeared. The whole world was transformed into a two-bedroom apartment. That was where they lived in the first place, and it was basically the place Qin Ran missed the most. Because of that place, Qin Ran felt that it was her home, her first home. Even when he was deposited in Wu Qing''s home, Qin Ran was trained as a devil of all kinds, and he was already on the battlefield at a young age. The two-bedroom outside of Liangwu Second Middle School was Qin Ran''s first identification, and regarded it as a home. Jiang Du understands Qin Ran, and he deeply understands that what Qin Ran yearns most is to have a warm family. Because she is an orphan. Never felt the warmth of the family. Qin Ran looked at this familiar two-bedroom house. To be honest, the house was not big, but it was in this small house that Qin Ran spent the warmest time in his life. That kind of warmth is what Qin Ran longs for in his dreams. Jiang Du knelt on the ground with a smile on his face. In his hand, the black ring appeared. "Langran, would you like me to give you a complete home?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Qin Ran looked at the black ring, raised his head slightly, and blinked. Then she lowered her head and gently took the ring from Jiang Du''s hand and put it on her finger. "Propose a marriage, and make all these messy things." Qin Ran curled his lips and said bluntly. But Jiang Du clearly saw the ruddy ray in Qin Ran''s eyes. Jiang Du smiled, then stood up. "A complete home naturally has children. What was not done on the sofa last time, how about today?" Jiang Du said in Qin Randi''s ear. Qin Ran snorted coldly. "Come on, do you still fear that you will not succeed?" ... A few hours later, Qin Ran''s time also fell into a standstill. The last one, away from the dream! Jiang Du couldn''t help but chuckled slightly. Although he had known Limeng the latest, Limeng was completely coaxed by him. The deception skills at that time had some effects on the supreme powerhouse, but the effect was definitely not as great as imagined. Limeng was basically attracted by Jiang Du''s shamelessness. Of course, deception skills are also very important. The time away from dreams began to flow. Jiang Du took her to another beautiful world, which was full of red maple leaves, just like a maple world. "I like you!" "I like you!" "I like you!" Again, again, and again. Li Meng looked at Jiang Du who was telling herself about it seriously, with a smile on her face, just listening to Jiang Du''s words over and over again. After 10,000 times, Jiang Du knelt on one knee again and presented his third ring today. Limeng''s palm gently stroked Jiang Du''s chest. "If I am satisfied, I will marry you!" Li Meng blinked and said. "Go!" Jiang Du gladly took his command! Clouds rise and clouds, time goes by. Time is on the right track of the entire earth, except Pangu Tiandao vaguely knows what happened, everyone else is completely unclear. Of course, the four parties are now seriously studying the date of their marriage. Getting married is a very tedious thing. Jiang Du accompanied Ning Xue home and told Ning Shu and Aunt Qing about their marriage. Both were extremely happy. Jiang Shang even drank several large cups, almost getting drunk directly. The final wedding date was set seven days later. It turned out to be the Mid-Autumn Festival yesterday, and Jiang Du did not react. Mid-Autumn Festival! From the year that his father left, Jiang Du hasn''t had a holiday for too long. August 24th is the scheduled wedding date. The speed of the spread of Jiang Dus marriage is so fast. It took almost an hour, and I didn''t know which Jiang Du had a big mouth to send a message. For a while, the streets and alleys were spreading this matter. Everyone is especially clear about Jiang Du''s three daughters-in-law. National sensation! It was really a national sensation, and it was countless times more sensational than when Comrade Chuan Jianguo, President of the Free State, got that illness. The people of China began to spontaneously display their lanterns and festoons, and bright red flags were hung on every city. The red flag was fluttering in the wind, and the free and brilliant smiles on many people''s faces also indicated that Jiang Du''s efforts over the years were not in vain. Jiang Du is also extremely busy, taking wedding photos, and looking for someone to get a huge marriage certificate. Invite friends and get familiar with the process. And began to decorate the new house. Even if it was Jiang Du, it would be exhausting to finish these things. No matter how high you are, you dont need to pose for wedding photos? And one shot is still three. Inviting friends is not just an invitation on Earth, some people you know in Chaos World should also be invited to participate. For example, old scholars, such as Kong Yandao, such as Miss Jie Ling, and Jian''er and others. Taishang was also invited, and it took Jiang Du a lot of effort to find Taishang. There are also younger brothers such as the inanimate demon. Jiang Du is very busy, but the wedding scene has gradually taken shape. Since he was getting married, Jiang Du would naturally not be stingy, and he was just preparing to hold an unprecedented wedding. At that time, the entire earth will be affixed with a huge character. After Pangu Tiandao was busy, Jiang Shang was also busy, everyone was very busy. People from all over the earth gathered in Yangjun City. And above the sky and clouds outside Liangjun City, a very magnificent wedding scene was created. PS: Forgive me, forgive me for a day. I took the train for ten hours. I came back to attend the wedding and drank some wine. There was only one chapter. There will be a wedding the day after tomorrow, my stars... Chapter 1143： Big wedding In a blink of an eye, August 24 has arrived. On this day, the morning sun was golden, and there were endless expanses of sunlight in the sky. The temperature is just right, neither hot nor cold. With the loud sound of cannons in the Forbidden City, all cities seemed to rise in a chain reaction. The entire division has been divided into five continents from twenty-six provinces, thirty-six provinces, exactly the number of the five elements and Tiangang. The continuous sound of the salute rang across the whole. A series of fighter jets appeared in the sky, and colorful fog rose. Near Liangjun City, a huge cloud platform rises, southeast, northwest, four corners, a total of eight ladders, directly above the cloud platform. Pangu Tiandao, dressed in a red Tang suit, turned into an adult, and turned into eight people, directly guarding the ladder. One by one, relatives and friends came with festive smiles. No matter who it is, Pangu Tiandao can prepare to call out his name. One by one, figures appeared, and this grand wedding was broadcast live on multiple TV stations. All parts of the country, as long as there is a TV, can watch this wedding. On the Internet, many netizens who have not known for a long time woke up and waited for the live broadcast of the wedding on this live broadcast platform. In a unique way: "I''m **** fucking, it''s so beautiful, this Nima is a heavenly court, if anyone can get married in this environment, they can''t miss it forever?" Gu Dao warmhearted: "Still getting married here? I''m not bragging. If anyone goes up and witnesses the town''s wedding with their own eyes, it will be a matter of a lifetime!" Chu is extremely narrow: "It''s not that I am bragging. I can call out all the names that appeared under the camera in the live broadcast." That door, many people died: "Cannon fired all over the country, and the Forbidden City took the lead. This kind of treatment has never been experienced in the past and present!" Netizens are in full swing on the major live broadcast platforms, and even netizens with extremely fast hands are able to type the resumes of the people in the camera in a very short time. Come out randomly, that is, for ordinary people, it is a top big man. For example, Shanhui, the chairman of the Chinese Buddhist Council, the head of the delegation to convert to our Buddha, the 94th national representative, the chairman of the Dalin Temple Wushu Group, the abbot of Dalin Temple... There are a lot of other awesome characters, so I won''t list them all. Many big people, laughing and joking on this platform, do not look like big people at all. Posting happy characters and putting up lights and festoons are all things that big people do themselves. Jiang Du soon showed up. At this time, Jiang Du was dressed in a red Han suit, a golden jade belt, on top of the Han suit, and in the middle of the dragon plate. There were not many other complicated accessories. However, it is not difficult to find that the Greedy Dark Chain is strapped to the hand, the cruel Dark Robe and the Demon King Dark Armor have been turned into happy robe, underfoot are the Tyrannical Dark Boots, and the Zhenyuan sword is wrapped around the waist. The soul-condensing holy pearl turns into a pearl, and the death rod turns into a golden dragon. The sword of all beings is eating ashes, and the Kunlun mirror hangs high above the cloud platform. Jiang Du is undoubtedly the biggest groom official today. The emcee is divided into Pangu Tiandao, and Pangu Tiandao is also extremely eager to speak, one person plays too many roles, and after busying, he really regards Jiang Du as his own son. Time passed, and it was morning in a blink of an eye. At this time, the entire cloud platform was covered with flowers and red decorations. "It''s auspicious hour, fire cannons and music, please let the bride and groom appear!" "boom!" The three ladders rushed in three directions respectively, the red makeup was three thousand miles away, and the three huge ladders seemed to be made up entirely of jade. The Royal Sky Groups music team has played "Hey Chapel", and I don''t know how many salutes are continuously sounding. Jane and a few sisters were sitting in the auditorium at this time, feeling a little lost. Qin''er and the others looked at each other, and Yan''er was even a little ready to move. "Sister, let''s grab the marriage!" Yan''er said through gritted teeth. Jiang Du, the scumbag, is going to get married just like this. Didn''t he think about Jane''s feelings? Jane sighed slightly. "Don''t be impulsive, today is a day for him to be overjoyed, and we should be happy for him." Although she said that, Jane didn''t have any smiles. On the contrary, there is some bitterness in the eyes. I blame myself. If I had expressed my mind in advance in the age of immortal ancient times, or if I took the initiative, then this red makeup should have my own share. But now... "Obviously you have known him for such a long time. I don''t know how many times you have hinted at him, why is he staying alive?" Qin''er gritted his teeth. This is one side. On the other side, a girl next to Long Qitian was already in tears and was crying on her father''s chest. Who can it be if it''s not Long Qinglao? However, the two of them didn''t know each other deeply, and then they didn''t see each other again. Long Qitian sighed and comforted his daughter softly. Everything is because the changes come too fast and come too quickly. If I had directly forced Jiang Du and Long Qingluo to marry, now my daughter would not suffer from lovesickness. But Jiang Du didn''t know all this. At this time, all of his eyes were these three ladders. He couldn''t help clenching his fists, his palms were sweaty, and even his legs trembled. He is getting married soon! "The first bride, Ning Xue, please!" At the end of the ladder, a number of figures slowly emerged as if they were among the gods, and one of them, Fengxia wearing a crown, with a blue silk, was so beautiful that it was the world''s best. Beside her, Ning Zhiyuan had a kind old father''s smile, extremely elegant. Although Jiang Qing also had a smile on her face, her eyes were slightly red, as if she had cried. The three of them walked towards Jiang Du step by step. "The second bride, Qin Ran, please!" At the end of the ladder, two figures appeared, one was Qin Ran, one in a red dress, wearing a hosta on his head, he simply rolled up one head of hair, lightly applied powder, clean and neat, and perfectly combined the heroic and charming. And behind her, is Wu Qingqing. The two of them walked towards Jiang Du one after another. "The third bride, Limeng, please!" At the end of the ladder, although there is only one figure, it is not lonely, because a big red pleated skirt, that powerful aura, that perfect figure, and that peerless beauty are enough to make her the focus of the entire world. She was alone, walking towards Jiang Du step by step, with a smile on her face, she was so beautiful. Jiang Du took a deep breath, his legs shaking more severely. "Jiang Du, don''t shake your legs!" The fat man shouted loudly. The scene suddenly remembered a burst of laughter. Regardless of where Jiang Du has gone, to the fat man, Jiang Du is his hair, so he can laugh at will. "Xiao Du, how does it feel to marry three wives at once?" Jiang Du grinned, feeling that he was very excited, and he didn''t want to shake, but what was so special was that he was out of control. Soon, the three brides stood in front of Jiang Du. In the center of this wedding, only these four people remain. Netizens on the Internet have completely exploded. Each of these three brides is the existence of a peerless beauty, and now Jiang Du has married three at once, which is simply enviable. "Worship your parents!" With a deep smile on Pangu Tiandao''s face, this first worship, he didn''t dare to let Jiang worship the world alone. On this day, in this place, no one can bear Jiang''s sole worship. Jiang Shang and Ling Tianxin were already smiling. Especially Jiang Shang, that was a happy one, this stinky boy was finally feeding him a lot of shit. I can wait for my grandson next. Ning Zhiyuan and Jiang Qing also had smiles on their faces. Although this stinky boy was a bit carefree, they treated Ning Xue really well, and they could only accept it. Now that my daughter has a home, she is happy after all. Jiang Du joined the three women, knelt in front of the two pairs of parents, and knocked his head. "Second worship Master!" Old Xuexiao walked up with a smile, and sat down in a serious manner. Jiang Du knocked his head again, and the old pedagogy really helped him a lot. "The husband and wife worship!" Jiang Du and the three women, looking at each other, could see the happy smiles in each other''s eyes. Jiang Du and the three women worshiped each other. "Send ~ into the bridal chamber!" In an instant, countless cheers sounded, salutes roared, and the red lightning in the sky cleaved a huge happy character directly in the void. At this moment, Jiang Du officially became a married man! Ps: The normal update will resume tomorrow. Chapter 1141 will be posted on the old hoop talk book. I''m going to die! ! ! Chapter 1144： Shun Although this grand wedding was only held for one day, too many people remembered it deeply. In the evening, Jiang Du also showed interest, condensed a few stars, and exploded outside the earth for a while. Right to set off fireworks. Of course, if the earth was blown up, it would not be too festive. It took a long time to say, but this time I came back and it took about ten days in total. Because he wanted to visit relatives and friends again, Jiang Du did not toss for too long. The honeymoon is not saved. Because Jiang Du has already embarked on a serious road. Silently, he has come to the chaotic star ruins. This time, he was looking for Confucian Sage. Once raw, twice cooked. In front of the huge statue of the most sage of Confucianism, Jiang Du was shrouded in a ray of light, and then disappeared. When it reappears, it has come to a small independent world. Among the square pavilions, the Confucian holy sage is waiting here. In front of him is a chessboard. It seemed that he was going to play against Jiang Du. Actually this Go, Jiang Du only knows the fur The only thing he knew was that the words black and white, as long as the black and white surrounds all the white and black, then the white can be eaten. vice versa. Jiang Du didn''t know the other tricks. Jiang Du sat in front of the most sage of Confucianism, this time, he was no longer the same as before. Because this is the confidence that strength brings him. "Play chess and talk." The Confucian sage said with a smile. Jiang Du held the sunspot and dropped a little at will. "A generation of Heavenly Emperor and the Unknown Lord have been hit hard by me, and I should not be able to turn over any waves in a short time." Jiang Du said openly. The most sage of Confucianism smiled slightly. "Looking at your relaxed posture, I can guess a few." "How about making a deal?" Jiang Du said. "Deal?" Luozi, the sage of Confucianism, became more interested. "I think you are also the pinnacle of the most sacred. Now that I can take you into the transcendence realm, as long as you enter it, you have a chance to reach the realm of real immortals, how about?" Jiang Du said directly. The most sage of Confucianism did not have much surprise about this. In fact, it can be guessed that Jiang Du''s strength has soared, and he has severely damaged a generation of Heavenly Emperor and Unknown Lord. Then he has a way to freely travel back and forth between the Three Realms. This kind of method is still extremely rare. The most rare thing is that Jiang Du has the means to hide himself, which is really admirable. "This is not bad, but it''s not as attractive to me as you imagined." The Confucian sage said with a smile. "Is this attractive?" Jiang Du frowned tightly, somewhat strange. "You tell me that you can travel back and forth in the Three Realms. Why don''t those two dignified fairy kings go down in person and completely wipe out all the creatures in our world, but instead find ways to make a generation of emperors and two of them transformed into demons first Let''s kill the creatures again." The most sage of Confucianism said with a smile. Jiang Du was taken aback. "I actually have a bold conjecture, that is, the two fairy kings cannot leave the transcendence realm. If transcendence loses their existence, they will also be invaded by the evil demon realm!" Jiang Du said his own speculation. Unexpectedly, the most sage of Confucianism shook his head gently. "You underestimated the methods of the immortal kings. If the two immortal kings are really determined to kill the chaotic world, then no one can stop them!" the Confucian sage said affirmatively. Jiang Du frowned tightly. He hadn''t used his brain for a long time, and suddenly he started to run his brain crazily, and he really felt a little strenuous. "Then what are they for?" Jiang Du asked very puzzled. Since the two immortal kings wanted to destroy the chaotic world easily, they would simply destroy it, shut the transcendence realm, and wait for the evil demon to perish naturally, and dominate the world from then on... Thinking of this, Jiang Du frowned. Dominate the world? Assassin unified, even Jiang Du''s current strength has no interest in any rule of the world, how could the two supreme fairy kings think about the low-level things such as the rule of the world. "What are they for?" Jiang whispered quietly to himself. A smile appeared at the corner of the most sage of Confucianism. This kid is really smart enough. Just a little bit to penetrate. He fell behind and said leisurely: "With your current strength, it''s actually pretty good. You can simply tell you some basic things." "I can''t ask for it, the kid listens carefully!" Jiang Du said with a fist. The more you understand the enemy, the better you will be able to know the opponent''s weakness, which is why Jiang Duxiang is eager to know. "Do you know why Chaos Xingxu escaped from chaos?" The Confucian sage asked a whole new question. Jiang Du was dumbfounded. Shouldn''t this question be the question three hundred chapters ago? Why are you asking now? And now that the Confucian sage asks it, the answer is obviously not the answer that everyone recognizes. Why did you escape? Seeing Jiang Du''s bewilderment, the most sage of Confucianism was also a little confused. Isn''t it, such a difficult question, this kid can find the answer, and he is at a loss about this matter? The Confucian sage smiled helplessly, and said calmly: "In fact, there are no other factors that are too complicated, just wanting to create one more variable in the chaotic world." Hearing this answer, Jiang Du couldn''t help but start looking at the chess pieces to reshape his three views and cognition. It turns out...its not that so many sages cant beat a generation of emperors... In fact, thinking about it, how could it be possible. If a generation of heavenly emperors turned into evil spirits and achieved the level of true immortals, the Confucian sage couldn''t beat it too much. However, the previous generation of Heavenly Emperors had not yet become demons. One by one, the most holy gangs also killed a generation of Heavenly Emperors. How could he dare not enter the chaotic world because he was afraid of a generation of emperors. "variable" Jiang Dunian talked about these two words. What is called a variable is a change that cannot be fully controlled by people, and this is a variable. "Within the chaos, a generation of emperors control, outside the chaos, the unknown master wants to control the chaotic star ruins, but he is directly beaten back to the chaotic world, do you mean it is interesting?" the Confucian sage said leisurely. Jiang Du was shocked. In an instant, countless clues crazily converged in his mind at this moment. Connected into a straight line. Just this sentence, Jiang Du can infer too much. To sum it up, there are people on the front of a generation of Heavenly Emperor and Unknown Lord, and they want to use these two guys to completely control the entire chaotic world, including the Chaos Star Ruins. A generation of Heavenly Emperors succeeded because of the many holy ones who took the initiative to take a step back. They withdrew from the chaotic world and formed the chaotic star ruins. There was another person above the Unknown Lord, who also wanted to control the Chaos Star Ruins, but he was directly slapped and knocked back into the Chaos World. The meaning of all saints is obvious. Chaos World, we gave it to you, but you don''t have to make an inch of it, the Chaos Star Ruins are something you can''t get involved. So what are they controlling? Three Realms! Three Realms! From the long-term love and killing of the two generations of the emperor and the unknown master, it is not difficult to speculate. That is, it is very possible to control the amount of negative emotions! If there are too many negative emotions, the master of the unknown will take the initiative to create unknowns in batches, to destroy the creatures on a large scale, in order to reduce the speed of negative emotions. If the amount of negative emotions is reduced, the unknown will be eliminated, and humans will start to reproduce wildly, but there will be a lot of hardships, and people will produce all kinds of negative emotions. To give a simple example, high price gifts, high housing prices, high cost of living, high comparisons, etc... Too many manipulable factors make living beings anxious and crazy, and the base increases, and the amount of this negative emotion will rise sharply. If there are too many, the unknown will be destroyed again. The cycle goes back and forth, and always allows the number of negative emotions to reach the point expected by a generation of emperors and those above the unknown master. It''s like the Primordial Era. Before the Primordial Era, there must have been a huge prosperous age, but there were too many creatures, which led to too many negative emotions. Then there was a great cleansing in the Primordial Era. Almost killed the creatures directly. Then, in this way, the people on the heads of the generation of heavenly emperors and the unknown masters are particularly obvious, who else can be not those two immortal kings? They control the amount of negative emotions, probably for... Mother of Demons! Chapter 1145： Arranged history The Confucian sacredness did not disturb him, but asked Jiang Du to think quietly. At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly thought about too many things. It turns out that the so-called history is actually nothing more than a script calculated by others. The task of a generation of emperors and unknown masters is to ensure that the chaotic world is staged according to the script. So what is the ultimate goal of these two fairy kings? Jiang Du thought silently. In the end, a noun appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Detached! Jiang Du raised his head and looked at the Confucian sage. "Aren''t we not having the power to fight the two immortal kings?" Jiang Du said in a deep voice. The most sage of Confucianism smiled softly. He didn''t expect Jiang Du to think of such a faraway place in a short time. This guy really has a monster head. "Ruzi can teach." The Confucian sage gently touched his beard. "The Taoist sacredness is our main force to fight the two immortal kings of the transcendence world, and there are also some people who are working hard to attack the realm of the immortal king." Jiang Du''s heart was greatly shaken. "You mean, the power of the most sacred Taoist..." Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a sip of water. "Guess!" The most sage of Confucianism blinked gently. Jiang Du... Guess your sister! "There is still something wrong. I went to the future again before, but the future scene is still bleak. Although the large picture is hidden, the tomb of time that I erected at the end of the long river of time still has not disappeared." Jiang Du couldn''t help it. Said. When the Confucian sage heard this, he was silent for a while. "Although I don''t know what level the Taoist Sage has reached, you should understand one thing. Whether it is us or the evil demon, in front of the two fairy kings, we are still in absolute weakness." "It has not yet reached the point in time when they have counted countless years. If it is at that point in time, whether it is the success or failure of the two immortal kings, everyone will face a terrible desperation." "They succeed, and we fall short, and become lambs to be slaughtered; if they fail, they will go crazy, and then we will all become enemies of both of them. Then there will only be a big battle. Who can stop the two crazy kings? " The most sage of Confucianism spread the matter directly to Jiang Du. Yes, the reason why the fairy king can tolerate them is that on the one hand, they are indeed a bit tricky, but on the other hand, it is because they have not touched the bottom line of the fairy king. It''s like saying that the chaos world has killed too many creatures because of the unknown raging, and all the saints did not take action. These are two reasons why the fairy king tolerated them. Jiang Du understood. He stood up, clasped his fists and chose to leave. The most sage of Confucianism smiled slightly. "Don''t you just leave without playing the chess?" Jiang Du saw that almost the entire chessboard was the most sacred piece of Confucianism, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. There is no feeling at all for you to play chess, without the equal passion. "Farewell!" Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. Coming to the most sacred place of Confucianism this time, Jiang Du has gained a lot. At least Jiang Du has smoothed the context of the story. Knowing what the other party was going to do, Jiang Du knew what he was going to do. "You lied to me!" At this time, such a voice came out of Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du''s face moved slightly. Demon world, the number one city of color. A beautiful woman appeared, strangling Jiang Du''s throat, preparing Jiang Du''s throat, and lifting Jiang Du a little bit. Most of Jiang Du''s consciousness was directly placed on this clone. "What''s the matter? When did I lie to you!" Jiang Du hurriedly explained to the Master of Coloring. "What you said is the power of **** love, you don''t have it at all, let me fuse, you are looking for death!" The eyes of the master of color turned into blood red in an instant, and the red dress was flying all over, the terrible aura was simply overwhelming. "impossible!" Jiang Du exclaimed. "No, what''s wrong, you put me down first, let''s talk about it, this is just a clone of me, you don''t have much meaning to kill it." Jiang Du said. The master of color has certain eyes. After that, he was even more furious. It turned out that he was not the real body, but now why he became a clone. I have to say that this clone is really magical, and she didn''t even notice it if she didn''t observe it carefully. "Humph!" The Master of Color suddenly waved his hand, Jiang Du''s body smashed a wall heavily. But Jiang Du turned around and got up, patted the dust on his body. "There is something about the couple that can''t calmly say. How do you say this inner city was built by me personally a little bit, smashing a wall, if you don''t feel bad for me, I feel bad for it." Jiang Du said casually. "Shut up!" The Lord of Color snorted and sat directly on the throne. Da Changbai''s slender and straight legs were turned up, and everyone''s eyes were gathered in that place. Jiang Du stood honestly and looked down at his legs. The Lord of Color waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Jiang Du to speak. He couldn''t help but furiously said, "Speaking, is it dumb?" "You just told me to shut up, and now you are asking me to talk, should I shut up or talk?" Jiang Du said aggrievedly. The Master of Color laughed angrily. "If you don''t explain to me why, I will throw you directly into the outer city today and let everyone in the outer city ravage you!" The Lord of Color said with a terrifying expression. That feeling is good, I am forced, so many beauties in the outer city, if you take turns to take me... hiss It''s wonderful to think about it. Cough cough cough, this is not Jiang Du''s true thoughts, Jiang Du has always been like a jade, how could he have such thoughts? "Including males!" The Master of Color added another sentence. Jiang was so excited that his face instantly became serious. "What the **** is going on, tell me in detail!" Jiang Du said with a serious expression. If you don''t explain clearly to the Lord of Color, Jiang Du committed suicide directly. "Before you took me to see the scene, I did feel a power that did not disgust me. I collected some and merged it." The Lord of Colors began to say slowly. "Doesn''t this mean that these powers exist?" Jiang Du was puzzled. "But after I use up that energy, I want to draw that kind of energy from the void, there is no existence in the void, how can I practice?" The Master of Color said with a cold expression. Jiang Du frowned slightly. "You let me feel that energy." Jiang Du said directly. The Master of Color directly stretched out his hand and a white light floated towards Jiang Du. With a light touch of Jiang Du''s fingers, he felt a warm and upright feeling coming from this energy. "wait for me!" After Jiang Du said, he closed his eyes. Jiang Du of Chaos World opened his eyes, and his mental power quickly extended in all directions. Soon, under Jiang Du''s layers of peeling, this power was extremely weak, but Jiang Du was still locked in. Jiang Du of the Evil Realm opened his eyes. Mental power began to search in the complex energy of the evil demon world. But after searching for a long time, I didn''t find any breath of this kind of energy. Soon, Jiang Du had confirmed this matter. "It''s not that this kind of energy doesn''t exist, but because the Evil Realm doesn''t have this kind of energy. Only the human world can have this kind of energy." Jiang Du already understood the reason. How can this kind of love energy appear in the evil spirit world, because the evil spirits of the evil spirit world are completely distorted. You let them have love? Love? It''s like drying corn on a rainy day, drinking coffee on the construction site, and eating chicken in the bed. The color dominates for a moment. "Wait for me, I will gather some of these energy for you from the human world, and you may believe it." Jiang Du in the void of the chaotic world instantly disappeared and appeared in the earth, looking for the power of love. After a while, a white light group appeared in his hand. After two true and false conversions in a short period of time, even the Lord of Color didn''t even react, and Jiang Du sent this group of energy over, and the true body fled again. In any case, Jiang Du''s true body will not appear in front of the Lord of Color for a long time. "Do you feel this kind of power?" Jiang Du said. Chapter 1146： Whats wrong Jiang Du now felt like he was a magical girl. , the power of love! vomit Although there are some secondary schools, I have to admit that since there is the power of negative emotions in this world, there must be positive power. The Lord of Color felt the power in the white light, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Obviously, she is also thinking about this issue. "The evil spirit world doesn''t have this kind of energy, what kind of problem do you think it belongs to?" the Lord of Color asked. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders casually and said, "It''s not good to say that you, the demons world, are full of demons with negative energy condensed. If these things can exude such power, it will be a hell. The ruler of color is not angry because of this sentence. "Otherwise, do an experiment and you will get two pure demons, and then I will speed up the time to get them a life that is extremely prone to love, and see if it can appear." Jiang Du said. The Lord of Color nodded, and grabbed it in the void. Suddenly, two palm-sized real spirits appeared in the void. Jiang Du is not welcome, a small Xumi world is formed in his palm. The law of time instantly began to accelerate the speed of this small world. As if it were Truman''s world, this man and woman grew rapidly in this small world, and all the surrounding scenes were illusions. then A little **** ghost, a little **** girl was formed under the witness of Jiang Du and the master of sex. The boy started peeking at the age of four, entered the womens bathroom at the age of five, and went to the womens bathhouse at the age of six, and got rid of it at the age of seven... It''s hard to say! Jiang Duhe looked at each other, and they could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Love? nonexistent. "What should I do now?" The Lord of Color''s eyes turned blood red again, and her extremely violent temper was brewing on her body, as if it was possible to tear Jiang to pieces at any time. Jiang Du pondered. "There seems to be only one way now. I collect the energy of love in the chaos world, and then get it here for refining. This seems to be the only way. After all, you can''t enter the human world." Jiang Du said. The Lord of Color closed his eyes. "Hurry up!" Jiang Du''s consciousness instantly shifted into the chaotic world, and began to continuously strip away this power in the void. But soon, he discovered some anomalies. Because these energies are also flowing in the void, but Jiang Du discovered that this energy is completely different from other energies. Because the energy of love is all flowing in one direction at this time, it is not a chaotic flow at all. Not only this kind of energy of love, but also many kinds of energies, are flowing in one direction. Jiang Du frowned slightly. Intuition tells him that the direction of this flow is very wrong. If all the forces of positive emotions come together, what kind of reaction will it produce? He kept flying along the direction of energy flow. In fact, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to find this energy at all. Because this kind of energy is too subtle and hidden too deep compared to the common energy of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and earth. Almost no one can detect it. If it hadn''t been for Jiang Du to feel the energy collected by the Lord of Color, I am afraid he would not be able to lock it. And now, Jiang Du continued to fly in the void following the energy. He flew farther and farther, flew out in one breath, I don''t know how far away, and even flew out of the chaotic star ruins. Finally, at an edge that was almost like the end of the universe, Jiang Du saw all the energy surging towards a black spot. Jiang Du was enveloped in the power of Nightmare Demon, carefully approaching the black spot. Everything around is exceptionally quiet, even deadly silence. Because no one will come to such a place. There is a lack of energy, a long distance, and no people. What are you doing here? Jiang Du looked at the unknown amount of energy flowing continuously towards this black spot, and Jiang Du''s figure suddenly shrank. His body also went directly into this black spot. Seeing the scene inside, Jiang Du''s body suddenly shook. Huge planets appear in this world, and every planet is a huge energy cluster. On the edge of the endless planet, a little light is like a huge array, automatically classifying the countless energy. Jiang Du was silent for a while. No wonder there is no saying that positive emotions have condensed into beings for so many years. All positive energy is absorbed and closed by this space. Jiang Du''s head started turning frantically at this time. What should I do? He slowly found the stars where the energy of love converged, but it was actually very easy to find, because it was extremely large, and there were few stars that could rival it. It''s not that Jiang is suspicious. But it is too easy to find these energies this time. It was so easy and inevitably made Jiang Du feel uneasy in his heart. With so much energy stored here, is there no defense at all? Jiang Du''s brows were tightly furrowed, and his enormous spiritual power continued to extend in all directions. No! There really is no guardian. Jiang Du scratched his head, this is so unscientific! "cough!" Jiang Du suddenly coughed. The voice echoed in this world. But silence! After the cough, the whole world remained silent. Jiang Du... "Is there anyone? Someone talks, and I use your energy!" Jiang Du shouted directly. Still no one answered him. Jiang shrank his neck. Could it be that he really fell into the sky and hit himself? If you do it like this, then I will waste it. "Hey?" "Really nobody?" Jiang Du yelled twice again, and no one really answered him. Jiang Du''s body instantly appeared beside an energy star. His palm lightly touched this energy star. In an instant, a large amount of energy rushed towards his body frantically, and the whole star began to collapse continuously. "System, are there any side effects when I absorb this stuff?" Jiang Du asked in his mind. "Ding, yes, I didn''t get beaten!" Jiang Du... "I want to be beaten too, but there is no one here." Jiang Du said helplessly. "Ding, this is not understandable by this system." Jiang Du absorbed the energy for a while, but also felt dull. This kind of energy is not as big as imagined. In other words, it''s not as good as the energy of wood, water, fire and earth. Jiang Du collected the energy stars of love, and at the same time began to arrange the ring of extinguishment. In any case, this thing is likely to be a game set by others, and it is always right to blow up. At the very least, no matter what others are calculating, if so much energy is lacking, it needs to be collected again. Ten minutes later, Jiang Du watched that the black spot was completely swallowed by the turbulent explosion, and countless energy directly dissipated madly in all directions of the void. Jiang Du wasn''t impatient, he was here, watching the energy completely escape. After ensuring that this energy could not be gathered again for a short time, it disrupted the timeline, and then the figure slowly disappeared. Time passed a little bit. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s figure appeared again. "Don''t hide, I have already seen you!" Jiang Du held Zhen Yuanjian in his hand and said coldly. There was silence in the void, and no one answered Jiang Du''s words at all. Jiang Du''s expression was solemn, and his evil spirit was raging. "Give you a chance, I will count down to three, and don''t blame me for being merciless if you don''t come out again!" "three!" Jiang Du''s look became increasingly fierce. "two!" "One!" "kill!" There was a monstrous roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, and the surrounding void was completely shattered in an instant, and the huge roar spread wildly in all directions like waves. In a blink of an eye, there was a mess around him. Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help touching his head again. Really nobody? His figure disappeared. It was confirmed that Jiang Duzhen was gone, and a chuckle sounded slowly in the void: "Very clever little guy." "Who said no?" Chapter 1147： The clone is destroyed What is wrong? Jiang Du scratched his head vigorously, this kind of feeling is almost anxious to death. I obviously feel something is wrong, but I can''t remember it. Jiang Du sat alone in the void, thinking seriously, but this thing had no clue. True and false conversion, conversion again. Huge energy stars have appeared in the world of demons. The moment Jiang Du was about to take out this energy star, he was stunned. "Master Master, I want to ask, what kind of existence is the mother of the evil demon?" Jiang Du asked. The Master of Color stretched slightly. "Can you also inquire about mother''s matter?" "No, I have something very important to confirm, what kind of existence is the mother of the evil demon?" Jiang said with a serious face. "Mother is the core of endless negative emotions. We are all born from her. Under normal circumstances, mothers are invisible and qualityless." The Lord of Color said calmly. "Then what will happen if the mother of the evil demon fights with two fairy kings?" Jiang Du asked. The Lord of Color has nothing to hide from this matter. "If it''s an immortal king, then the mother can decide whether to win or lose. If it''s two immortal kings, the mother can''t match it. It may be broken up, but it can''t be killed." Said Lord of Color. Jiang Du frowned slightly. "If I make a speculation, it''s just a speculation. If the mother of the evil demon loses to the two immortal kings, will she swallow all your masters, so that she will become stronger?" Jiang Try to say alone. The face of the master of color is slightly cold. "So what are you trying to say?" "I suspect that our current plans are actually under the control of others. I now have a lot of love energy, but if you can fuse these energies, once the evil mother swallows you, then these energies will enter. The body of the mother of the evil demon has turned into a huge hidden danger." Jiang Du carefully speculated. Now Jiang Du''s enemies are obviously two fairy kings. As the so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend, the Chaos World is also at a disadvantage compared to the two fairy kings, and the Evil World is also at a disadvantage compared to the two fairy kings. But if the two sides join forces, this is truly evenly matched with the two fairy kings. Jiang Du felt seriously that the two immortal kings were using themselves to murder the mother of the evil demon. Lord of Color frowned slightly. "What you mean is that someone deliberately asked you to help me find the energy, take the initiative to promote me to be stronger, and then hurt my mother." Jiang Dugang was about to speak. Suddenly, a suffocating breath quickly began to fall from outside the world of demons. The whole world of demons is like an ant. Jiang Du suddenly raised his head, and his figure flew out of the hall in an instant. He raised his head and looked towards the sky, only to see the sky above the world of evil spirits, a finger that was infinitely huge, directly carrying a force of billions of junks, shaking the void and rolling towards the world of evil spirits. "Boom boom boom..." The void was shattering in large swathes. Under such a finger, many demons were horrified to discover that their world was fragile and pitiful. The demons suddenly roared, trying to rush towards this finger. But as soon as they leave the ground, there seems to be an invisible force raging, directly turning them into powder. Unbelievable power, unimaginable power. Such a finger almost subverted Jiang Du''s perception of power. Because it is terrible. "boom!" The huge fingers directly entered the world of demons. At this moment, I don''t know how many demons turned into powder in an instant. "Yu!" A sharp yell suddenly rang throughout the demons world. In the next second, countless black mists formed an ocean, which covered the entire sky, and slapped this finger. "boom!" The dazzling light directly penetrated the entire ocean, and then fell heavily on the ground. Jiang Du''s consciousness just stayed here, and then instantly shrank. In the chaotic world, his body shook slightly and his face was extremely pale. The clone... was completely destroyed! There was a slight loss in Jiang Du''s eyes. Is this so shameless that you started to lift the table when you guessed it? And the power just now... The fairy king! Is this the power of the fairy king? Powerful is desperate! What made Jiang Du''s scalp numb the most was that his every move was under the supervision of others. Even if he said, others can clearly know. How to play this? This is a fart! Inexplicably, Jiang Du felt a deep weakness. "System, is anyone spying on me secretly now?" Jiang Du asked quietly. "Ding, one hundred points deducted... three hundred cents deducted, under investigation..." A long period of silence followed. "Ding, it is found that there is a special and extremely concealed mark on the host''s body. Will it be transformed into a thousand cents value and immediately removed?" "A thousand points of power?" Jiang Du felt distressed when he heard this number. "First help me determine the location of the imprint." Sure enough, everything he did was actually being watched. Jiang Du couldn''t help his scalp numb. Could it be that when Lao Tzu was doing errands, he was especially watched? Suddenly, Jiang Du''s eyes could not help but a strong killing intent burst out. "Lock, show!" Jiang Du instantly discovered the location of this mark. It was in his blood, which was a drop of blood exactly like his blood. Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a deep breath, gritted his teeth and thought: "How long has this thing been on my body? Can it be found out?" Now this mark has not been erased by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du will naturally not expose the existence of the system. "Ding, preliminary estimate, was installed in that positive energy world." Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law was not seen by anyone. Jiang Du forced out this drop of blood, and then directly crushed it. He did not understand the principle of this technique. A very strange mark. "Ding, the mark has not disappeared!" The system prompts again. Jiang Du frowned. As he crushed this mark, it turned into a new mark. Jiang Du still didn''t believe in this evil. A wound suddenly opened in his palm, and a large amount of blood spurted from his palm, directly forming a blood dragon. All the blood was out of Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du abruptly became a man. Then Jiang Du seemed to be picking beans, and the blood beads entered Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du assured that this mark would not get mixed in. A total of hundreds of thousands of drops of blood, Jiang Du can still control it. The system watched Jiang Duzai checking his blood one by one, and couldn''t help being speechless for a while. What''s more, for the sake of a thousand cents, this dog thing is really hard! ! ! Chapter 1148： Siege Evil world! The entire world of evil spirits has been incomparably messed up, and the huge fingers have the power to destroy everything, directly impacting the entire earth of the evil spirit world. Except for the evil demon ruler, almost all the evil demons were wiped out at this moment. This is the strength of the fairy king. For a fairy king, no amount exists in their eyes. Because no matter how many creatures, they can''t reach a finger. The mother of the demons screamed sharply, and the demons who had been extinguished directly turned into countless gray air currents and entangled her body. Her body was originally a monstrous ocean, but now in the ocean, a huge octopus suddenly jumped out. With a shrill cry, the octopus rushed into the void. And what is the Lord of Color doing at this time? At this moment, she was trembling all over, and the finger just now crushed Jiang Du''s clone into dregs in front of her. That kind of terrifying mighty force made her feel for the first time that she has never been smaller. I don''t know how far away the void is, two extremely powerful beings have already started a war. At this time, a group of white light slowly rose from the place where Jiang Du clone had disappeared. This is a star. A huge star composed entirely of energy, but this star is compressed, and now it is only the size of a marble. Seeing the energy light cluster floating in front of his eyes, the Master of Color swallowed fiercely. If, if oneself integrates all this energy, then oneself has great hope to step into the realm of mother in one fell swoop. "Swallow it?" "Swallow it." "Swallow it!" "Swallow it!!!" At this moment, in the depths of the soul of the Lord of Color, countless screams suddenly sounded. These screams are like the urging of the devil, urging the master of coloring to swallow this energy. Slowly, the Lord of Color stretched out his palm and gently touched the energy. In the next second, this group of energy, like a light spot, quickly poured into the body of the Lord of Color. Jiang Du naturally didn''t know the situation of the evil spirit world, he had discovered a problem now. If you don''t have a clone, it will be very troublesome to enter the world of demons. Jiang Du thought for a while, and was convinced that there was nothing he needed to do in the chaotic world, and his figure disappeared instantly. Fall into the channel provided by the lonely suffering demon to take a look. If it doesn''t work, then there is only one way to go. Now Jiang Du was extremely vigilant, because it was a bit scary, and he was under surveillance at any time. Soon, Jiang Du came to the place that led to the hidden passage to the evil spirit world, but seeing everything that had completely collapsed before him, Jiang Du sighed quietly. The current situation clearly exceeded Jiang Du''s estimation, and Jiang Du''s head was not enough. The main reason is that Jiang Du''s head is enough, but the enemies he faces are too terrifying. The two fairy kings have been overlords since the beginning of the world. Even for one thing, it can span the entire long history. You don''t even know how many methods these two fairy kings have no use. "I''m dead!" Jiang Du said proficiently. Then Jiang Du died completely, and the skill deception was also used. This time, it took a long time to die. Jiang died for a whole day before he sat up from the void. After all, there is no other way now, but I can only choose to go beyond the realm to find a way to improve my strength. Now Jiang Du, all his skills have been upgraded, and all his equipment has been upgraded. The strength has come to the pinnacle of the Three Saint Realms. In terms of overall strength, Jiang Du is confident that he faces ordinary true celestial beings. Except for the top true celestial being Jiang Du, who may die, there should not be a death crisis for others. "I hope that the lord of **** will not be an idiot, and I can''t see that the two fairy kings want to pass her yin hand." Jiang Du whispered. True and false conversion! Beyond the realm, a figure buried deep in the earth opened his eyes. Nightmare''s power wrapped himself tightly, and Jiang Du tightly tightened his clothes, as if he wanted to rely on them to bring him some sense of security. Obviously, it''s useless! The figure shook slightly, and Jiang Du had already reached the ground. Transcending the realm, the hostility between the heaven and the earth is still lingering, and the sky shows a black and red color. Countless souls of grievances floated between the sky and the earth, looking particularly bleak. Jiang Du curled his lips. Maade, how many creatures have to die to make the entire transcendence world look like this. His mental power spread madly in all directions. Although the resistance to transcendence was much greater, there was still not much movement in Jiang Du''s mental power spreading over a million kilometers. "It seems that the war of the three races is over!" Jiang Du said to himself. His figure disappeared again, blinking in the void. After a while, he has come to a big city. Originally, Jiang Du wanted to inquire about the final result of the war between the three races, but the moment he entered the big city, the entire Transcendence Realm was suddenly shaken. Beyond the realm of detachment, countless runes burst out with brilliant divine light at this moment, a huge beam of light suddenly fell from the sky and directly fell on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Dugang was preparing to resist, but found strangely that this beam of light had no power at all, it was just shining his body. At the same time, all true immortals in Transcendence Realm opened their eyes at this moment. A voice appeared in their hearts. "Exterminate Jiang Du!" The faces of all true immortals changed slightly, the voice of the immortal king. Jiang Du had his scalp numb for a while, because there was a terrible breath rising from the city in front of him. And in the distance, such a breath began to emerge. What a fairy! All are true immortals! Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and he was about to switch between true and false instantly. "Ding, the transcendence space has been completely locked, and the conversion between true and false has failed!" The prompt sound of the system sounds. "What is the beam on me?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "A large exploration array only needs to destroy the large array, and this beam will automatically disappear." The system replied. "Where is the exploration team?" system "You ask me, who am I asking?" Jiang Du''s figure instantly rioted, fleeing into the distance at a terrifying speed. "You can''t run away!" A true fairy in the city flew up, a blood-red bow and arrow appeared in his hand, and he suddenly bent over to take an arrow. In the void, strands of strong evil spirits madly gathered in the blood-red arrow. Jiang Du had some scalp numbness, he already felt that he was hit by this arrow, but this was not the point. The point is, why does he have a kind of true immortal of the whole world of transcendence now starting to chase him? With such a big beam, he is simply the most beautiful cub in Transcendence. "call out!" With the sound of a bowstring cracking. The blood-red divine arrow directly turned into a long rainbow, piercing through the space, and appeared in the back of Jiang Du''s heart. Jiang Du suddenly turned around, Zhen Yuanjian turned into a dazzling sword light, and the sword smashed heavily on the long arrow. The blood-red evil spirit instantly rushed towards Jiang Du''s body, but Jiang Du just shook his body slightly and his arms were a little sore. But the blood-red arrow broke every inch. Jiang Du continued to flee without looking back. Now he is analyzing the position of the beam''s emission at the fastest speed. As long as the beam is broken, even the entire realm of transcendence will come to kill him, Jiang Du... It''s just a little scary at most! In the city, the real immortal powerhouse was slightly startled. "Somewhat interesting!" One by one, the breath of true immortals appeared, and the terrible breath seemed to be a giant standing between the heaven and the earth. What evil qi, what energy, was directly swept away by this aura. Countless people beyond the realm were shocked and didn''t understand what had happened. Why do so many real immortals suddenly appear? Jiang Dumo flew around with great enthusiasm. However, the encirclement circle inevitably shrank. Jiang Du is in desperation! PS: Brothers, I really dont move at home. There are too many things. Im going to retreat again. Oh, dont scold me. Today is a chapter... Chapter 1149： Awakening and fierce battle A terrible hurricane tore through the clouds. The suffocation was violent, and the earth trembled gently. The beasts surrendered, and everything trembles. One by one, earth-shattering figures walked towards Jiang Du in the middle, with a trace of strangeness and indifference in their eyes. These true immortals couldn''t understand either, but they were just a holy little guy. What did they do that directly caused the immortal king to lock up the space and send all the true immortals of the entire transcendence world to kill him. Even these true immortals didn''t even know Jiang Du at all. Can he alarm the fairy king? Jiang Du felt the breath and suddenly sighed quietly. At this moment, he suddenly understood something. Because there are too many calculations, too much fog and too many chess games. With his own thinking, Jiang Du cracked one game after another, so that he now somewhat relied on his own head. I don''t know when, he forgot his most important point. That is to become stronger! Jiang Du''s expression sank, and his eyes deepened. After all, calculating and breaking the game, these things don''t mean they are useless, but the usefulness is not as important as Jiang Du imagined. Because strength is the foundation of everything, the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand is the capital that pulls countless people into the water. Even if he could break the game again, he didn''t have enough strength. In the eyes of the two fairy kings, he was just a clever clown. If you want a real break, what you need in the end is your own strength! "Ding, do you activate the ten times boost card?" "start up!" "Ding, the ultimate underworld armor is merging!" "Ding, Xianli is ready!" "Ding, Baidao is ready!" The sound of the system prompt rang in Jiang Du''s mind. The seven ancient artifacts of the Ming Dynasty automatically turned into the ultimate armor, protecting all parts of Jiang Du''s body. The deep purple dark armor exudes a purple flame, the Zhen Yuan sword fell into Jiang Du''s hand, and Jiang Du slowly raised his head. One by one, the true fairy entered his eyelids. The fairy change is on! In an instant, Jiang Du''s body seemed to have undergone countless nuclear fission, and even every cell was bursting out with brilliant power. Jiang Du''s muscles were all tensed, and his battle memory was ready. Looking at these true immortals, Jiang Du clenched Zhenyuan Sword with both hands. "kill him!" A true immortal suddenly shouted in a low voice, and in an instant, a great golden light rushed towards Jiang Du. With a low growl from Jiang Du''s mouth, his figure disappeared in an instant, and he appeared before the golden light in a blink of an eye, and Zhen Yuanjian smashed it with a sword. The golden light shattered, and Jiang Du''s body had passed through the golden light and came to this true immortal. "It''s just lingering!" A big golden clock appeared around this true immortal''s body, directly enveloping him. "clang!" The huge roar directly formed a terrible collapse in all directions and spread to the surroundings. One after another cracks quickly climbed up the golden bell, but a hand covered with golden paint sighed directly from the golden bell, and slapped Jiang Du''s belly with a palm. "Crack..." A weird sound rang. But Jiang Du didn''t retreat, Zhen Yuanjian lifted up again and slashed on Jin Zhong. "boom!" This time, Admiralty exploded, and the real fairy retreated quickly. "Roar!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. The terrifying voice directly shook the true immortal a little dizzy, Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuanjian had already taken advantage of this opportunity to chop towards the head of the true immortal. "No wounds are born!" A layer of golden lacquer appeared on the whole body of the true immortal, as if the magical power of King Kong was not bad. But Zhen Yuanjian slashed in abruptly, and the blade slashed in more than three fingers. The golden blood slid down the Zhenyuan sword. The true immortal was furious, his hands clenched into fists, and he blasted hundreds of punches at Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du''s body was trembling constantly after being beaten, and a puff of blood was leaking from his mouth. He suddenly drew the Zhenyuan sword, the blood-red saber teeth on the Zhenyuan sword slid suddenly, and the opponent''s head was almost cut in half. Zhenxian let out a roar, and his fists merged, slamming out like a real dragon. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s body retreated violently, and the void was bombarded by a layer of air and rippled continuously. Before Jiang Du had stabilized his own body, another true immortal had appeared, and a shot was directly inserted into Jiang Du''s heart. "Stab..." The fire spattered, the long spear pierced a hole in the ultimate underworld armor, and then Jiang Du''s flesh and blood, and finally touched the bones, it stopped. Jiang Du suddenly swung Zhenyuan sword and slashed towards the back, and the opponent quickly backed away. More and more real immortals are coming. With Jiang Du''s current basic strength, it is still difficult to kill a true immortal, let alone a group of true immortals besiege. The Ultimate Nether Armor was almost broken after being beaten by dozens of breaths. Several powerful true immortals not far away watched indifferently, preventing Jiang Du from escaping. But this time Jiang Du was not even ready to escape. In the blink of an eye, several true immortals came with various attacks. Time and Space Ghost Walk is on! The advanced version of Shuntianbu. In an instant, Jiang Du turned into a ghost, evading frantically at an incredible speed. Many true celestial beings are extremely indifferent, even if this skill is more subtle, in the end, only one will die. Suddenly, Jiang Du once again came to the real fairy who was covered in golden paint, and Zhen Yuanjian directly stabbed it. "Ding!" The Zhenyuan sword was almost as if it had been stabbed in gold. Although caught in it, this true fairy grabbed Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword. The other true immortals shot, and in an instant, all seven or eight attacks fell on Jiang Du''s body. "Boom!" The Ultimate Nether Armor exploded directly, transforming into the Seven Ancient Nether Arms and clinging to Jiang Du''s body again. But when the others saw Jiang Du''s body, they were stunned. Several powerful true immortals who had been watching the battle from afar also condensed their expressions. Jiang Du, who exuded a jade-like light, had no injuries on his body at this time, as if the battle just now was just warming up. And at this moment, Jiang moved alone Above Zhen Yuanjian, an extremely chaotic force suddenly burst out. The chaotic realm directly entangled several true immortals around, Zhen Yuanjian suddenly became extremely heavy, Jiang Du''s arm was blue veins violently, blood splashed in his eyes. "boom!" Zhen Yuanjian directly penetrated the golden lacquer real fairy''s body, and then swept across, the sword light dazzled to the extreme, and shuttled through the chaotic field. "Boom boom boom..." The seven or eight true immortals around him suddenly burst into pieces, and a bright pearl rose from the top of Jiang Du''s head, directly illuminating the souls of these true immortals. "Zi..." White smoke rose up, with a screaming scream. In an instant, a few rays of light ran wildly towards the distance. Jiang Du held the Soul Condensing Sacred Pearl on his head, holding the Zhen Yuan sword, the blood in his eyes flashed, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "this one?" As soon as he said this, the killing intent in the eyes of each true fairy became even stronger. "Don''t keep your hands, kill them completely!" Ji Xian''s face was cold, and he snorted coldly. He suddenly turned into a bright fairy light and rushed towards Jiang Du. After Jiang Du''s wave of eruptions, no real immortal underestimated Jiang Du. This was a powerful man who really threatened the life of the true immortal. kill him! After all the true immortals were serious, Jiang Du''s physical body was completely blasted into dregs in just three seconds. And he turned into a gray mist, and various soul techniques directly ignited Jiang Du''s soul. Jiang Du was suffering unimaginable pain. ten times! This is an exaggerated multiple. There were moments when Jiang Du really wanted to die here, as if death would be free. "Ah, I''m dead..." Jiang Du let out a stern scream for the last time, and a large amount of soul power directly dissipated, and the flame fell on the ground. The light beam in the sky disappeared. Because the flame had lost Jiang Du''s soul fuel, it was gradually extinguishing. A real fairy showed a smile. Still weak! "Since this dog has been killed, then I will leave!" One by one, the true fairy clasped their fists and left. In fact, if it weren''t for the fairy king, few fairy kings would be boring to come out. Isn''t cultivation fragrant? Ji Xian looked at the gray flames that hadn''t been completely extinguished. He felt something wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t tell. Really, is it killed? (One more) Chapter 1150： Almost blown up Go! You are so hurry up! You stare at a flame and see a fart, get out! This is the voice of Jiang Du. Futaba has been advanced again and has already reached an excessive degree. Although it cannot become air, it becomes flame, mud, and stone. These are all fine. After Jiang Du became a flame, he pretended to be dead, trying to fool this group of true immortals, but Ji Xian was crazy, you stared at the flame to look at the wool. Take a look, and then see if Lao Tzu is killed? Looking at the flames gradually extinguishing, Ji Xian still didn''t say anything, and then disappeared. Such a small gray flame burned like this. It keeps burning. But suddenly, Ji Xian returned again. A celestial light instantly hit the flames. The flame shattered directly and disappeared completely. Ji Xian showed a smile now. "It seems that I really thought about it." Ji Xian shook his head and said with a chuckle. This time he left completely. Jiang Du, who has successfully turned into a scorched earth, has given a friendly and cordial greeting to Ji Xian, from the eighteenth generation to the eighth generation. They all accepted Jiang Du''s friendly condolences. With just this fairy light, Jiang Du really almost died. His body was shattered, and there was still a little source of his soul. It can be said how miserable, how miserable. "System, restore it, I''ll die first." Jiang Du told the system. "Ding, received!" "This time I was beaten well, I hope the host will continue to work hard!" Jiang Du... "If I continue to work harder, I will lose my soul today." Jiang Du said angrily. "Mang will be over!" The Xianli value began to decline rapidly, and Jiang Du just stayed dead and began to fall asleep. This wave of vitality was greatly hurt. But the ten times boost card should not let yourself down. This is a long recovery. Jiang Du had already noticed the characteristics of this exploration circle, which was very advanced. But he hasn''t touched his advanced version of Futaba yet, so he will find a chance to try. But it''s best to think of a way out. If the next time he is still besieged by so many true immortals, Jiang Du is really doomed. Even Jiang Du had a strong hunch that the other party might refine the world and reunite. When that happens, he is really dead. Time passed slowly. This recovery took a full eight days. When Jiang Du woke up, he carefully lifted his death state. Take a look at the properties panel first. Strength: The Most Holy Five Realms (8862/10000) Congenital Sacred Mind (in advanced) Congenital Eucharist (in advanced) Qualification: Twelve-Rank Mixed Yuan Sage Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world, nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, and soul gathering holy pearl. Title: Holy Thorn... Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. Fairy Change 2. Time and Space Ghost Walk 3. Ultimate Soul Kill 4. Fatal double click 5. Starry sky 6. The Ring of Hundred Paths of Collapse 7, eternal immortality 8. Yin and Yang Sword 9. Big luck 10. Sword of Destiny 11. High-end Futaba 12. Ultimate exclusion 13. Weakness 14. Absolute rebound Dao: Hundred Dao! Celestial power: 6666 Booster card: double 2, five times 3, ten times 2 Jiang Du looked at his attribute panel and was stunned. Completely stunned. "System, you don''t need to deduct 6 for me, don''t make trouble, behave, let me out of my fairy power." Jiang Du said in a gentle voice. "Ding, haha!" "I huh your head, you quickly let me out of my celestial power!" If the system has a physical body, what Jiang Du is doing now is sure to grab the system by its collar and lift it up. Threatening him viciously, beating him brutally, bullying and insulting him, insulting... Fuck! Jiang Du''s body was trembling. Laozi emptied all the resources of the three clans. Only after using them now, only "6666" is left? How much do I use? Break through a little sacred, restore a little Minggu Qiqi, upgrade ten pieces of equipment, upgrade skills, upgrade the system, and get beaten. that is all! And now? Gone! Gone! I do not accept, I am not convinced! I was so angry that my head was tilted. "I want to look at the list!" Jiang Du said through gritted teeth. It looked exactly the same as a dog who had spent more than his salary at the end of a month. "Ding, after deducting ten cents, the list is being gathered." "Stop, I won''t watch!" Jiang Du said, covering his chest. I didn''t watch it. Inexplicably, Jiang Du also had some grateful psychology. When I have to check the imprint myself, if I let the system dog check it, I guess I wont even have a "6666" now. Hiss... distressed! "No, no, I want to make money, I''m looking for treasures, I must make money immediately." Jiang Du said, clutching his heart. It hurts too much. Jiang Du now is almost like a poor ghost who has never seen money before. "Ding, not only to make money, but also to be beaten simultaneously!" "I beg you, don''t talk, because when you speak, I can''t help but want to kill you!" "Ding, hit me. I like the way you want to kill me, but you can''t touch me!" The green veins on Jiang Du''s forehead called for joy. I really want to kill this system. But as he took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mood, he finally said gently: "System, you have been with me for so long, to be honest, you can gather a physical body." "Ding, no need!" "Think about it, if you have a physical body, it would be great, and if you have a man, marry a daughter-in-law, someone will give you a bed every day, touching your long legs, holding your arms around your waist, eating... how cool ?" Jiang Du said gently. "Ding, have the ability to make me a parent system!" Jiang Du... Take a deep breath, take a deep breath! Ahhhhh... An angry Jiang Du slammed the ground twice, and his whole body instantly lifted off like a rocket. Special, find someone to fight! "Kunlun mirror, silly mirror, can the true and false conversion still be used?" Jiang Du said viciously at Kunlun mirror. Kunlun mirror? ? ? After a long period of observation by Kunlun Mirror, there should be a special existence in Jiang Du''s body. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that Jiang Du has the symptoms of mental division. For example, now, this guy is likely to be angry, and when he is angry, he wants to find someone to give up his anger. "It works!" Kunlun Jing chose to recognize counsel strategically. "how to use?" "The real and the fake are within 100,000 kilometers, you can break the space blockade and use it forcibly!" Kunlun Jing answered seriously. "It''s only 100,000 kilometers?" Jiang Du said uncomfortably. Kunlun Mirror... Who am I to provoke? I''m so innocent, ... "The power of the space blockade is too strong. One hundred thousand kilometers is really my limit. Otherwise, you really have nowhere to send it. This is my fake mirror. You smash it?" Kunlun mirror separated another mirror. , Took the initiative to run to Jiang Du and said. Jiang Du... It''s a joke. "Okay, let''s bury the fake body first. I will try if I can avoid the detection formation." Chapter 1151： Spike true fairy High-end Futaba! Jiang Du''s breath directly changed, changing into a little holy appearance that he had seen before. As for who this guy is, Jiang Du doesn''t care, he enters the city first. To go, or to go to a place, that is the golden lacquered city before. It''s pitiful to say, I don''t even know what the other party''s name is, there is a golden lacquered fairy in the sky. But the problem is not big, the name is actually a code name most of the time. With a nervous mood, Jiang Du came to Wudang City. Jiang Du suspected that this true immortal might be the Wuzhen true immortal, but there was no evidence. Jiang Duo glanced at the sky and stepped into the city. Ok Nothing! Jiang Du couldn''t help letting out a breath. so far so good! Jiang Du''s heart suddenly relaxed, with a smile on his face, he walked slowly into the city. Between the cities, there were cultivators everywhere discussing what happened just now, not sure what happened and why so many true immortals were sent out. Even if it was the invasion of evil spirits, it seemed that there had never been such a big movement. Everyone speculated. Jiang Du didn''t care, don''t say they didn''t know what was going on, Jiang Du himself was still in a daze. But since he has not been discovered after entering this city, Jiang Du is stable. His figure was instantly blurred. Along the way, he was fast, but no one could spot him. This is the benefit of his improvement. In a blink of an eye, Jiang Du had arrived at the core of the city, and his mental power was slightly probed, but no trace of the golden lacquer true fairy was found. Jiang Du was not surprised. After all, Jin Qi Zhenxian had suffered a heavy injury, and he must have found a hidden place to recover from his injuries. If he recovers in this city, he might be killed by the enemy. Since there is no real immortal, Jiang Du is not polite. The Greedy Hades flickered in his hand, and began to search for the existence of treasures quickly. Then Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. The whole Wudang City still seemed to be very lively. An hour later, Jiang Du walked out of Wudang City with a satisfied smile on his face. Almost did not dare to delay, the next second, Jiang Du went to the next city. The illusion should last for a few more days. After these few days, no one in Wudang City should discover the situation. Of course, if the real fairy observes carefully, it is still possible. But there is no such a coincidence. In the next city, Jiang Du made a circle around the city again. Because this is the true immortal who first attacked Jiang Du, and the true immortal who was also injured, there was no abnormality in the five cities in one breath. The smile on Jiang Du''s face was even brighter. The Xianli value is slowly rising, Jiang Du is now unscrupulous. As the saying goes, yours is mine, mine is system, and the system is mine in the end. Until the sixth city. After Jiang Du stepped into it, he found the breath of a true fairy. He took a deep breath and his eyes became colder. The killing intent was flowing deep in his eyes, but it did not show up outside. Jiang Du''s figure continued to flicker, and as a clone separated, a sage who seemed to be about to see the true immortal was drawn closer to the small world by Jiang Du. And Jiang Du''s clone is turned into this holy. Deception skills make this holy question clear and clear. Jiang Du''s true body was hidden in the void. The city lord transformed by Jiang Du''s clone is to take care of the existence of the city instead of this true immortal. You must know that a city with a true immortal is the top city in the entire Transcendence Realm. Belongs to the existence of the top power. "See Master Duyue Zhenxian!" Jiang Duchuang said with a fist. Although the true immortal is supreme, the most holy does not have to worship. Duyue Zhenxian nodded, enveloped in the fairy light, and said softly: "Tell me about the current situation of Duyue City." "Yes!" Next, Jiang Du repeated the words that had been used to make a mistake. But in the end, Jiang Du was hesitant to speak, frowning, as if there was something important to tell him. Duyue Zhenxian revealed a strange touch, it seems that this kind of thing appeared on the city lord, it seems that it is still rare. "What''s wrong, is there something that can''t be said directly?" Duyue Zhenxian said with a smile. Jiang Du sighed slightly. "Actually, it''s really difficult to talk about this matter." Jiang Du continued to speak but stopped. "Say with confidence." Duyue Zhenxian''s curiosity was hooked again. The concentration skills have long been silently placed on Duyue True Immortal, otherwise Duyue True Immortal would not be able to concentrate so much. Finally, Jiang Duclone gritted his teeth. Deception skills released. "You are going to die soon!" Duyue Zhenxian was stunned for an instant, he only felt an air-conditioning frantically rising from the soles of his feet, and the rich death crisis directly wrapped him. And Jiang Du''s body, at this moment, directly shot. In an instant, countless sword lights rushed in like a waterfall. Jiang Du, who had been holding back secretly, was cruel, weak, absolutely chaotic, and the ultimate soul kill! The four skills exploded in an instant, and Jiang Du''s soul had become a Wuling sacred car that had reached 200 miles in the first gear. The speed of the car suddenly exploded and the entire soul seemed to be on the verge of collapse. "boom!" All the sword light poured directly on Duyue Zhenxian''s body. The fairy light on Duyue True Immortal erupted brightly, but what followed was the absolute suppression of countless sword lights. "what!" The real fairy of Duyue directly turned into a round of Jiaojiao Baiyue, but in the blink of an eye, Baiyue was pierced by ten thousand swords, and the entire hall was completely turned into powder. The dazzling sword light directly pierced the void, and the entire city center was completely transformed into a sea of ??sword light. The shocking breath exploded unscrupulously, and the entire Jiao Jiao Baiyue was shattered under the horrifying gaze of countless people. "boom!" A blood-red thunder rolled down suddenly in the sky, followed by a **** wind and black clouds, which was extremely terrifying. A large drop of blood rained down from the void, Jiang Du''s face was extremely pale, and the sudden eruption made him feel so stressed. The blood rain dripped on Jiang Du''s face, and Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword, showing a comfortable smile. Unexpectedly, Falling True Immortal would have such treatment again. This should be the first true immortal he killed, right? It was killed so fast, so fiercely! Even this true immortal didn''t react much, and was directly obliterated by Jiang Du. A beam of light pierced the blood cloud directly and hit Jiang Du''s body. Almost all the true immortals changed their faces at this moment, even with a strong consternation. died! The true fairy has fallen? And it was Jiang Duo who killed him? "Never let him run away this time!" A true fairy let out a huge roar. Then a group of figures, as if the sun broke, rushed towards the place where Jiang Du was with a terrifying force. Jiang Du''s face turned from pale to ruddy, and his figure disappeared instantly. But the beam of light always covered him tightly in the sky, leaving him nowhere to escape. Not long after, many true immortals have already besieged him again. This time, many true immortals didn''t give Jiang Du nonsense, and directly shot them with various big kills. Originally, Jiang Du could hold on for a few minutes for the first time, but this time, within a dozen seconds before and after, Jiang Du''s body was completely shattered. The soul seems to follow the body, everything is obliterated. However, according to the lessons learned, this time, the other true immortals began to carefully search for everything around them. The earth, wind, water and fire were really directly refined, and a **** hole appeared in the whole earth. Everything in the void was not let go, so many true immortals looked for Jiang Du''s hiding place. But in the end, it was still not found. Almost all the true immortals frowned. Where did this guy hide? One by one, the true immortals were hidden in the void, seeming to be waiting for Jiang Du to appear. However, as time passed, Jiang Du still didn''t mean to appear. Jiang Du wasn''t sure whether these true celestial beings had left, but he wasn''t in a hurry, just to digest the strength gained from the beating just now. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. On this day, an almost imperceptible little ant slowly crawled across this wasteland. (One more chapter, the wedding is finally over...) Chapter 1152： pregnancy An energy beam resembling a laser suddenly crushed the little ant directly. "Not..." A voice rang out in the void and said. Jiang Du! ! ! A beast, not even a single ant is spared, it is simply the beast among the beasts. In desperation, Jiang Du could only activate the second clone, and the true and false were changed instantly. One hundred thousand kilometers, this distance is not too big, but not too small. Because one hundred thousand kilometers is a radius. According to 2r?2;, to calculate this area, 100,000 kilometers is the radius, and the area is about 62.8 billion square kilometers. Isn''t it too big? In fact, for this thing, adding a height of 100,000 kilometers, then calculate the volume of this cylinder. what It seems to be far away! Jiang Du had carefully escaped from the surveillance of many true immortal level powerhouses, and began to go to some small forces that did not exist true immortals. First, he searched for treasures for a period of time, allowing his celestial power to gradually fill up. The value of Xianli went from 6666, and after searching five cities, there was more than 20,000 more. Now it is gradually accumulating, and it has begun to march towards 50,000. When truly stealing treasures from other forces, Jiang Ducai truly understood what kind of wealth the dragon, phoenix and unicorn tribe possessed. Although it is also the possession of true immortals, the gap is too big. After reaching fifty thousand, Jiang Du''s goal began to hit Zhenxian''s head again. As another pouring rain fell, the entire Transcendence Realm was a complete sensation. Although the battle of the three tribes was extremely fierce, it did not cause any casualties. The ancestor dragon and the phoenix kylin killed each other and suffered unimaginable severe damage. They did not even recover for tens of thousands of years, but they survived. Obviously, this is the attitude of the three creatures to the two fairy kings. But now, the two true immortals, the real immortals, just fell. Even if it is not a powerful true immortal, such a thing is still frightening. Many true immortals also clearly discovered the seriousness of the matter and tried every means to kill Jiang Du. When the power of fate fell on Jiang Du, the corners of Jiang Du''s mouth were already slightly raised, and Zhen Yuanjian activated the sword of fate to directly cut off the power of fate. A group of true immortals are also ruthless people, and the second time they directly began to refine everything, with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, and even the two cities were turned into nothingness. But there was still no trace of Jiang Du. But this time, Jiang Du had already sneaked to a place. That''s where the exploration team is located. After Jiang Du several times according to the location where the probe beam landed, and according to his understanding of the big formation, Jiang Du has come to the side of the probe big formation. The other side. Earth, at this time Ning Xue was practicing in retreat. Suddenly, Dao seemed to feel something in her heart, frowned slightly, and opened her eyes that were as clear as ice crystals. There was a touch of confusion in her eyes, her brows frowned, and there was an inexplicable feeling of throbbing in her heart. This kind of palpitations was something she had never experienced before. "What''s the matter?" Ning Xue said to herself. She was uneasy, and she couldn''t enter the state of cultivation again. I had to get up and walk out of the room. Above the earth, more than a month has passed since the wedding. The mental power slightly sensed the two Limeng, both of whom were also practicing. She was alone, a little restless in the living room. "What''s wrong?" Li Meng''s voice sounded at this time. Li Meng still appeared by Ning Xue''s side, and it was obvious that Ning Xue''s state was quite wrong at this time, which shocked her. "Do you feel a kind of inexplicable heart palpitations?" Ning Xue frowned and asked softly. "No..." Limeng felt it for a while, and there really was no feeling of heart palpitations, and everyone was a cultivator. Although the strength was not very good, but now you can find a big world that is top-notch. Of course, things like transcendence are not counted. Therefore, Ning Xue could not have caught a cold. "Could it be Jiang Du that something happened?" Ning Xue said softly. Li Meng raised his brows. "I don''t feel anything, it should not be!" Although Ning Xue was the eldest sister, Li Meng didn''t think she liked Jiang Du less than Ning Xue. "Drink some water and eat some fruits first. It may also be caused by long-term cultivation." Li Meng brought some fruits and said. Ning Xue sat on the sofa, tilting her head thinking. He naturally took the apple that Li Meng had brought, and Ning Xue gently took a bite with her silver teeth. The entrance was sweet, but at this moment, there was a feeling of nausea and was stimulated by this sweet taste, which directly made Ning Xue not hold back. "vomit!" Ning Xue appeared in the bathroom for an instant, only feeling the acid water surging in her stomach. I was stunned from the dream. Listening to Ning Xue''s retching voice, an aura suddenly exploded from Meng''s mind. She appeared behind Ning Xue and gently patted Ning Xue''s back. "Xue''er, I feel...you may get good news next, good news." Li Meng said softly. Ning Xue finally took a sigh of relief, and the water flow had automatically washed away the acid water remaining in her mouth. She looked at Limeng, with a touch of puzzlement in her eyes. But then, her eyes slowly widened, and she looked at Limeng in disbelief. At this moment, she seemed to have also thought of a possibility. The eyes of the two finally fell on Ning Xue''s stomach. "No, there is no breath of life..." Ning Xue was still a little dazed. If she was pregnant, there should be a breath of life in her belly! "It seems to be more than a month now. Under normal circumstances, the fetus for more than a month has not been formed. How can there be a breath of life at this time?" Li Meng is not sure, after all, although she is not young, she is also a fledgling. After marriage, she also knows a little about things. "Otherwise, go to the hospital and have a look..." Ning Xue was also full of nervousness in her heart, wouldn''t she really be pregnant? Doesn''t it mean that the stronger the strength, the lower the chance of pregnancy? In fact, Ning Xue still couldn''t understand this sentence. The higher the strength, the lower the chance of pregnancy, but the higher the strength, shouldn''t it be more accurate? "Walk around, change a face, let''s go and see!" The two immediately went to the hospital. Although their appearance had become too ordinary, the temperament still attracted many people to look sideways. Because the current technological development is already very impressive, in just a few minutes, Ning Xue has an extra B-ultrasound list in his hands. Looking at the handwriting over there: In early pregnancy, the embryo survives and the embryo size is equivalent to six weeks. Both women stayed for a long time. Don''t think too much, this time of six weeks is the time for Jiang Du to propose. Ning Xue stared at the B-ultrasound sheet blankly, and muttered in a daze: "I am actually pregnant, I am pregnant..." A storm no less than a magnitude eight earthquake stirred up in Lao Jiang''s house. Jiang Shang stood up suddenly, his eyes burst out with a strong light, and the expression on his face could even interpret seventeen or eighteen kinds. Of course, we cannot list them all. "I''m going to be a grandmother, I''m going to be a grandmother!" Ling Tianxin slapped Jiang Shang''s body with excitement floating on his face. On the same day, Jiang Shang and Ling Tianxin moved into the Jiang Exclusive Center overnight, while Ning Zhiyuan and Jiang Qing also rushed over and looked at the B-ultrasound list. The smile quickly covered his face. "Hurry up, contact that stinky boy Jiang Du, so he won''t be busy saving the world, and come back quickly to be with Xueer." Ning Xue... In an instant, the entire extended family is directly centered on Ning Xue, and the first grandson or granddaughter of the old Jiang family is likely to be coming. Jiang Shang smirked directly, and was drunk with Ling Ding, who was drinking with Ning Zhiyuan that day. And Jiang Du, at this time, was carefully bypassing the big formations, and he was about to enter the core area of ??the formation. Suddenly, a message was transmitted from the earth Jiang Du clone to Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang Du was also stunned. Holding the grass, I''m too accurate! Chapter 1153： Come back home Let''s talk about it first! Although Jiang Du had a hundred eager hearts to go back immediately, he finally got to the place of the exploration team. Jiang Du was worried that if he left by any chance, when he came back, the big formation would shift, so it would be nonsense. The ring of hundreds of collapses condensed quickly, and because of this news, the speed of condensing has accelerated a lot. For half an hour, Jiang Du gathered a bunch, and then tossed hard. "boom!" The dazzling explosion sounded directly, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. A fake body was completely wiped out in the explosion. In the chaotic world, a remote corner, Jiang Du flew out. The space is shrinking infinitely, and the ghost knows how many light years it took Jiang Du this step, this kind of loose space is cool. In an instant, Jiang Du had fallen from the sky. "Do I really have a son?" Jiang Du''s loud voice came out before the figure had settled down. Others heard Jiang Du''s voice and walked out one after another, with smiles on their faces and two. Jiang Du came to Ning Xue''s side in two or three steps, staring at Ning Xue''s stomach with full of light. "Why is it still so small?" Jiang Du scratched his head. "Snapped!" Jiang Shang slapped Jiang Du on the head. "It''s only the sixth week, how old you can be, during this time you don''t go anywhere, just stay with Xueer at home." Jiang Shang said solemnly. Jiang Du nodded suddenly. "No problem, I''m not guaranteed to go out anymore. I have my heart to retire early." Jiang Du said, patted his chest. "No way, no, my child is about to be born, the world has not yet become peaceful, how dangerous is it, otherwise I should quickly kill those fairy kings before the child is born?" Jiang Du said with some worry. No matter how you can''t let your children be born in this precarious age. Everyone... "Snapped!" Another slap on Jiang Du''s head. "It is a professional need to brag outside, so don''t brag at home!" Jiang Shang said cursingly. Ling Tianxin exploded instantly. A slap on Jiang Shang''s body, horizontal eyebrows yelled coldly, "Xiao Duo is already how old, he is almost the father of the child, you can slap him on the head if you don''t move, and you are not allowed to take any more pictures in the future!" Jiang Shang... I''m so special, it''s exhausting if there is a wife in charge. It turns out that when I urinate with Jiang Du, it is not the same as beating my grandson, or itchy hands if I don''t beat him for three days. Now I can''t take two slaps. With trembling anger, when can the Jiang family stand up? But he really didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. "What my mother said makes sense. After your grandson is born, if you see his dad still being beaten, I will lose face." Jiang Du said with a grin. He had already stood beside Ning Xue, his palm gently covering Ning Xue''s belly. "Hehehe, let me feel if I can detect the fluctuation of life?" "It''s still small..." How could Ning Xue be so close in front of both parents, she couldn''t help but blush. "It''s okay, we will grow up soon, let''s enter first." The group of people walked into the living room, and Limeng and Qin Ran had also left the customs. After all, for them, pregnancy is also quite new. However, Jiang Du took a look at the two of them, and had already begun to transmit soundlessly through his mental power. "How? How about you? I was rushing to get the three of you pregnant together." Jiang Du asked quietly. The two of them shook their heads helplessly. They were also checked, but they were not pregnant. "That won''t work, it seems that we have to work harder next," Jiang Duchuan said. Two women... This guy is so energetic to the extreme, he is a livestock. Ning Xue was pregnant without any worries. Both her mother and her mother-in-law were taking care of her, and she stopped practicing, just like that. Jiang Du was excited for a while, and his mood slowly calmed down. Eating grapes, turning on the TV, watching episode 126,671 of "Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf". It mainly tells the story of the lazy and beautiful grandson of the sheep and the grandson of the beautiful sheep and the son-in-law who cross the grassland world. Not to mention, the production is really excellent. Qin Ran was also a little lazy next to Jiang Du, while Li Meng was peeling pomegranate seeds. Of course, he didn''t eat Jiang Du alone. Watching Jiang Du is watching TV, but in Jiang Du''s consciousness space, he has already screamed. "System, system, you are the elder brother, come out quickly, you are the elder brother." Jiang Du shouted with a smile. System: "Ding, I star you durian plantain, you are a brother!" "Grass, can you understand this too?" Jiang Du was shocked. With the upgrade of the system, it turned out to be more and more amazing. He turned around and became the father of the system, and he could even hear it. Good thing, enough! "Ding, stop talking nonsense, what''s the matter?" the system asked. "Well, of course something is going on. You see you will become a poisonous brother right away... No, you will soon become an uncle. Do you mean it?" Jiang Du''s consciousness formed his own posture and rubbed himself. Said the finger. "Xianli value? Don''t you have it? This system has always been selfless and will not embezzle any wealth of the host!" The system said with great certainty. Jiang Du showed a sneer. Special, if anyone believes what you said, he is simply kicked in the head by a donkey, and how exactly did this guy develop the skill of telling lies with his eyes open. "I don''t want your Xianli value, I mean your gift to the future nephew?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "This system is so poor..." "Stop talking nonsense, what do you say?" Jiang Du said directly. system He seemed to think about it carefully, feeling that he should indeed give a gift to his future nephew. "What do you want?" The system listed a row of small fireflies shining with dark golden light. "It''s not too much, do you see if my child will be a real fairy when it is born." Jiang Dumian said embarrassingly. "Ding, you really want to fart, get out immediately!" "This can''t be done. It''s still a system. People in the system world are really lost. If you specify the system of the next door, it will be invincible if the host''s child is born." Jiang Du said with some disdain. At this moment, the attribute panel of the system began to vibrate, and there was obviously an urge to kill Jiang Du. "True immortal, true immortal is impossible, at most it is the world!" The system handwriting flashed. "The world is a bit weak, so let''s go, the holy, the holy can be!" "Do you really think you are putting this grocery shopping aside!" Finally, after Jiang Duhe systematically bargained, he finally determined the strength of the world-class peak. Jiang Du opened his eyes and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It''s not bad to give birth to a child in the world. On earth, it seemed like a vacation at the beginning, and lived a retirement life early. But soon, Jiang Du felt a little fidgety. The main reason is that the two immortal kings don''t know what the situation is. Their goal is to detach themselves, but they need to be detached in what way. If in the end it was really as I imagined, staying here now would feel like a chronic death. This feeling became stronger and stronger, and Jiang Du seemed a little restless. Others also noticed Jiang Du''s situation. Ning Xue sat next to Jiang Du and said softly, "Actually, I don''t need to be with me. I feel that the child will be able to come out for a long time. You can do your job first." Jiang Du smiled and touched Ning Xue''s long hair. "It''s okay, don''t be in a hurry at this time, wait until the child is born, let him see his father with my own eyes, and I will go." "Go, you must ensure your safety!" Ning Xue grabbed Jiang Du''s hand and said seriously. Jiang Du sighed slowly, his eyes a little helpless. Although he is now living a retirement life, but the work is not finished, Jiang Du always feels a knot in his heart. "Okay, we will take care of Xue''er, do what you should do, pay attention to safety!" Jiang Shang also walked out and said directly. Jiang Du pursed his mouth. "Then I''m really leaving..." "Walk around, hurry up, fidgeting and frowning here every day, don''t affect Xue''er''s mood." Jiang Du suddenly couldn''t help rolling his eyes, thinking he wanted this? Chapter 1154： Hacked After all Jiang Du left, especially when he knew that Ning Xue was probably not pregnant in October, he felt that he should be able to fight for it. Strive to bring the child a world peace just born, his fathers most awesome living environment in the universe. During the transition between true and false, Jiang Du had returned to the world of transcendence. After Jiang Du''s repeated disappearance and appearance, even though Jiang Du disappeared for more than half a month, the tension of transcendence still did not abate. especially This guy steals treasures! No matter who''s treasure was stolen, several cities like Wudang City before finally found out that one of their treasures had been stolen clean. For a time, the transcendence world was trembling with wind and rain, and a group of monks trembled. Mom, it''s too cruel. Many people are weak monks, and their thin family properties have been raided. brute! For half a month, many people are looking for Jiang Du''s position, but what''s the use? Once Jiang Du wanted to hide, unless it was the Immortal King, it was almost impossible for anyone to find him. What''s more, Jiang Du is just a clone here, and the clone has turned into a dead tree. Jiang Du woke up, pointed his hand casually, and a clone fell again, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. A jade slip appeared in his hand, recording the situation of all true immortals in Transcendence Realm in detail. Jiang Du was no longer afraid of the powerhouse of the first-level true immortal, and could not even bring much improvement to Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s target has been locked, this is a true immortal called Ji Lei, and his place is called Lei Zhihai. Space jump, Jiang Du has appeared around Thunder Sea. This is a purple-black ocean with countless thunders in it, and powerful creatures shuttle through it. Jiang Du''s body was submerged, and the thunder circulated around him, but he didn''t seem to feel his presence. The aura of the Extreme Thunder True Immortal was in it, and the nightmare power completely enveloped Jiang Du. Unknowingly, Jiang Du was only a hundred meters away from him. This person is a congenital being. Although he is a human body, he has six arms and his skin is black and purple. He was sitting on the throne and seemed to be thinking about something. "Jixian and his group have begun to use the power of the law to track that person. Once the lock of the law is condensed, this person will undoubtedly die..." He said to himself. "But what do the two fairy kings mean and why..." Having said this, he did not continue. He closed his eyes and frowned slightly. The entire Transcendence Realm, at this moment, suddenly seemed to be rippling waves of calm lake water. Although the ripples were not large, he felt that the violent wind and tsunami were coming. This makes him very uneasy. "Kill that guy first, and quickly quell the storm that has risen for no reason!" Ji Lei said finally. "I didn''t cause the storm. Why did you have to kill me?" Jiang Du''s voice resounded suddenly in the hall. Ji Lei was stunned for a moment, then his face changed drastically. The entire Thunder Sea suddenly began to fluctuate violently. A ray of sword light was extremely dim at the beginning, and it had silently pierced towards Ji Lei Zhenxian. As the sword light went on, the dim sword light began to become brighter at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it was only a hundred meters away, and the sword light had pierced the entire sea of ??thunder like a scorching sun. "boom!" Extreme Thunder True Immortal suddenly turned into a thunder light, and a jump disappeared instantly. But Jiang Du''s figure followed like a shadow, his sword light turned into endless light and shadow, fast tracking. "Why kill me to calm the turmoil?" Jiang Du asked this sentence again. "Crack!" The purple-black thunder light was densely packed, and it was simply an incalculable amount of thunder light, which directly smashed the sword light, smashing the sword light directly. At this time, True Immortal Ji Lei suddenly reacted. The strength of this guy is actually not very strong, even worse than himself, so why should I be afraid of him? Thinking of this, Ji Lei Zhenxian suddenly smiled. "The storm has started because of you and killed you. This storm will naturally subside." He stretched out his palm suddenly and grabbed it hard. In an instant, black and purple thunder claws grabbed Jiang Du''s figure. The sharp claws can destroy everything, and the black and purple thunder bursts continuously, extremely terrifying. Jiang Du held his sword in both hands, and the sword light swung out, shattering the sharp claws formed by the thunder. "Then I and other low-powered people, in the face of future destruction, should we wait and die?" Jiang Du said softly. "Hmph, don''t say that your strength is low, even me, under the will of the immortal king, it is just an ant. The ant should accept the fate of the ant. The so-called resistance is just a joke." "Nine Heavenly Thunder Tribulation!" Layers of thick dark clouds appeared above the nine heavens, and a strong and devastating pressure came, and the thunder continued to flicker in the nine dark clouds, directly locking Jiang Du. Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword and sighed when he heard what Ji Lei Zhenxian said. This is the real fairy? Are you sure you are not a slave? "All right, I''ll listen to you, so I won''t resist." The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand disappeared directly, and he looked up at the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation. Speaking of it, it''s been a long time since I was struck by lightning. Try it today. Ji Lei Zhenxian showed a sneer. "Then you go to die!" "boom!" The sky thunder at the top struck down directly, passing through layers of thunderclouds, and every time it passed through, the thunder would be twice as powerful. In the blink of an eye, a terrible thunder curtain formed between the sky and the earth. The thunder curtain shrank quickly when it landed, and quickly formed a thunder pillar with a diameter of ten meters, directly hitting Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" The terrible thunder blasted down in the sea of ??thunder, and the sea of ??thunder set off a wave of waves. I don''t know how many creatures in the sea of ??thunder were directly blasted into slag. Jiang was independent of the thunder pillar, and the devastating thunder continued to tear Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, under the attack of Destruction Thunder, the Innate Eucharist is advancing, one percent, two percent..." "Ding, Seed of Thunder +1, Seed of Thunder +1..." A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was full of thunder, his skin turned into a carbon color, but his expression was still flat. "This is your skill? This is your thunder. Even my physical body can''t be completely damaged." Jiang Du''s voice rang out among the thunder pillars. Ji Lei Zhenxian narrowed his eyes. The six arms began to pinch the handprints at the same time, the nine-layer thundercloud began to shrink crazily, and the power of the thunder column began to crazily increase. Jiang Du frowned slightly. Well, it really hurts. Suddenly, Zhenyuan''s sword light directly lit up, and several black needles were directly smashed into the air. "Still playing yin?" Jiang Du said with a sneer. Very Lei Zhenxian... To be honest, he is a little flustered now. This guy has not yet reached the realm of true immortality, why is his defense so strong and he feels so keen? "If you have a seed, don''t move!" Zhenxian Ji Lei said something seriously inconsistent with his identity. "There is a kind of you to kill me!" "it is good!" Ji Lei Zhenxian suddenly let out a roar, and his figure suddenly became extremely tall. Then he opened his huge mouth and took a breath. The entire Thunder Sea suddenly surged violently, and large swaths of thunder sea water rushed towards the mouth of Extreme Thunder True Immortal. Jiang Du narrowed his eyes. This is a fresh move, Jiang Du had never encountered such a move before. Jiang Du silently calculated the time, and continued to wait for the extremely Lei Zhenxian means. Speaking of which, Jiang Du also felt that these true celestial methods were actually a little poor. Zhenxian Ji Lei swallowed most of the sea of ??thunder in one breath. The next moment, his body turned into an arc, and he appeared beside Jiang Du during a jump. "boom!" The space around Jiang Du was completely turned into black, and the black lightning directly completely isolated all sounds, completely submerging Jiang Du. "Ah~" Finally, Jiang Du let out a satisfied voice. Chapter 1155： Lock of Law Two thunder regiments are chasing continuously in the void. Jiang Du also had to admit that although this extremely Lei Zhenxian''s method was a little bit worse, the escape technique was still very good. Jiang Du thought for a while, but still did not continue to chase him down. This guy can''t be wiped out for a while, and the other true immortals have been alarmed. A thunder group suddenly burst and disappeared into the void. The other light group ignored it and continued to fly forward crazy. It wasn''t until several figures blocked the front of the light group that the thunder group stopped and turned into a very embarrassed figure. Jin Lei Zhenxian broke three of his six arms irregularly, and a huge sword mark appeared on his chest. This sword mark almost cut him in half. Up to now, Zhenxian Ji Lei still had horror in his eyes, and blood was still flowing from the wound. "Where is Jiang Du?" a tall, bald man who looked like an iron tower said in a deep voice. "Run, just left, you go and chase it!" Ji Lei gasped. A wave of thunder exploded on his body, and the wound was covered with a layer of charred black, which had just generated a new force, but then the charred skin exploded again. A special sword air attached to the wound, making it extremely difficult to heal. The blood was still flowing, and Ji Lei''s breath became even weaker. "Bai Chen, help him treat." The Iron Tower man frowned and said. The true immortal named Bai Chen carefully glanced at the sword wound on Ji Lei''s body, and couldn''t help frowning. "I can only recover slowly, I can''t heal this sword injury." Bai Chen said simply. "Can''t you cure it?" All of the true immortals suddenly looked at Bai Chen, their eyes filled with surprise. Bai Chen shrugged. "The other party''s sword, although I didn''t feel the breath of the fairy, but I don''t know why, the power of the rules is surprisingly strong, so once the opponent is injured, it will be very troublesome." Bai Chen said slowly. . "Okay, let''s go chasing that kid right away, Ji Lei will contact Ji Xian, aiming at the aura above your injury, and locking that guy with the lock of law!" The iron tower man ordered. Ji Lei nodded helplessly. He had decided to hide in a place for a million years. He could feel that this ripple had begun to grow bigger and bigger. He almost shot him in the water. Can''t afford to provoke, must hide. You know this is just the beginning! Extreme Thunder''s strength is not enough, but he keenly feels that there may be a catastrophe in Transcendence. If you don''t protect yourself wisely at this time, what else will you do? Fight for the two immortal kings, stop making trouble... Jiang Du was already strolling in a city at this time, the greedy dark chain flickered slightly, not to mention that the seven ancient artifacts of the ancient Ming have been upgraded, and this greedy dark chain steals things more smoothly. There is no real immortal in this city, and Jiang Du has no identity and interest in doing things. Not long after, more than a dozen true immortals had already flown over the city, and their powerful aura was simply breathless. "search!" The strong man of the iron tower said directly in a deep voice. More than a dozen true immortals didn''t talk nonsense, and started the search directly, and everyone did not let it go. "The treasure is gone!" You Zhenxian said directly. Obviously, this shows that Jiang Du has been here. However, after searching all the hundreds of thousands of people in this city, nothing was found. The strong man of the Iron Tower frowned, and with that kid''s concealment ability, just trying to find him by this method was tantamount to a fantasy. He thought for a moment, and his palm lightly tapped in the void. A handsome man has appeared in front of him. "Gu Huang, what''s the matter?" Ji Xian said with a gentle smile on his face. "How''s your lock of law? Did Ji Lei come to you?" Gu Ta asked directly. Ji Xian was taken aback for a moment. "Extreme Thunder? Not here!" Gu Huang... "Trash!" He cursed with a hint of anger in his eyes. Ji Xian also understood the situation instantly, but the smile on his face did not disappear. "Although Ji Lei didn''t come to me, but the lock of law is about to heal soon, and it will take another quarter of an hour." "A quarter of an hour?" Gu Huang suddenly relaxed in his heart. A quarter of an hour, fleeting, this guy will never get away this time! "Keep the surroundings of the city well, once that guy shows up, he will be refined to death!" Ancient Emperor said in a deep voice. The other true immortals responded instantly, and began to arrange all around the small city. As for the life and death of other people? No real immortal is involved, everything else is trivial. Jiang Du, who had turned into a grain of sand, felt an uneasy feeling in his heart at this time. Although he hadn''t heard of what this lock of law was, Jiang Du estimated that he would not let himself down with the big treasures that had been squeezed out for more than half a month. Speaking of it, you don''t want to beat yourself to death, right? A quarter of an hour passed quickly. It was at this moment that countless beams of light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. The light was like a python, and it was like a spider web, all over the sky of transcendence in the blink of an eye. Such a magnificent scene is simply extremely magnificent, and the entire sky is completely covered by the locks of the laws. "All dharmas appear!" A gentle voice resounded between heaven and earth, but the method was not so gentle. All the laws of the entire Transcendence Realm shook violently, and at this moment, all the monks were uncontrollably emitting light. "Ding, you are affected by the lock of law, your law cannot be hidden, it is appearing!" A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. In the next moment, the grain of sand he turned into directly emitted a hundred rays of light, and the glow reflected a large area of ??space. "it''s here!" Gu Huang let out a loud roar. All the true immortals gathered here towards Jiang Du. When Jiang Du saw this situation, his heart was shaken, and he showed his true body directly. A world tree condensing a hundred laws appeared above Jiang Du. At this moment, Baidao shocked. Chains rushed towards Jiang Du like a python. "Ding, your law power is blocked, and the system is looking for a way to unlock it!" "Ding, please note that the blockade is stronger this time, and the system will take some time." Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword in his hand and let out a loud shout, and Zhenyuan sword directly faced the hundred chains. However, the chain was not affected by Jianguang at all, and was directly locked on Jiang Du''s body. All the seeds of the law dimmed directly at this moment. Gu Huang looked at Jiang Du with cold eyes, showing a sorrowful smile. "Little thing, this time, you really can''t run away." His body was slowly descending as if stepping on the whole earth. "Boom boom boom..." The figure hasn''t touched the earth, but the earth has begun to crazily turn into nothingness. For an instant, Jiang Du felt a terrifying pressure directly covering his body. Such horrible pressure is unheard of, unseen. As the ancient emperor''s body declined, the pressure was still increasing exponentially. Jiang Du''s face flushed red, and the power in his body and the power of his body were working at full capacity at this moment. "Ultimate Soul Kill!" Jiang Du''s soul power suddenly turned into a heavenly sword, and he directly wanted to penetrate the ancient emperor''s soul. However, with a crisp sound, the Soul Heavenly Sword exploded directly on the ancient emperor''s skin. A cold smile appeared on Gu Huang''s face. "My body and soul have long been fused, you can''t hurt me!" "I do not believe!" Jiang Du''s eyes were red, as if he had come to an end. The soul sky sword slashed towards the ancient emperor frantically and densely. The cruel power quietly attached to the soul heaven sword. Chapter 1156： Fierce battle "Hmph, I''ve already said it, your soul power, wanting to hurt me, is just whimsical!" Countless soul heaven knives hit the ancient emperor densely, and the flames splashed, but they couldn''t hurt him. But Gu Huang''s body suddenly sank. Jiang Du suddenly spewed blood out of his mouth, his face flushed, and his whole body was trembling. The earth shattered into nothingness, and the other true celestial beings watched this scene, and did not act immediately. The ancient emperors horrible step, but regardless of the enemy and us, they would also feel the indescribable terrible pressure when they enter it. "Ding, your physical body is under terrible pressure, the Most Holy Body is evolving, 21%, 22%..." The prompt sound of the system was in Jiang Du''s mind. "I don''t believe that you can''t break your body!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth, his voice seemed to be squeezed from between his teeth. The Soul Heavenly Sword was even crazier and hit him more intensively. The cruel effect has been ignited. It keeps accumulating. "dead!" The ancient emperor let out a low growl, and his body began to fall crazily. The sky is collapsing and everything is ruining. "You die too!" Jiang Du let out a roar, and his cruel power broke out completely at this moment. A wound appeared on the ancient emperor''s body, followed by one wound after another. Gu Huang''s face changed slightly, and Jiang Du''s flesh exploded directly as he pressed his feet. At the same time, more wounds appeared on his body. The ancient emperor burst out with a dazzling light, vainly trying to resist this cruel force, the power of the two intertwined, and the speed of the wound collapse was obviously reduced a lot. "kill him!" Jiang Du''s body that had just been destroyed quickly gathered at this time. The other true immortals were ordered by the ancient emperor and shot directly at Jiang Du. The Zhenyuan sword swung, and the sword energy shot in all directions, every sword light was peerless and sharp. But True Immortal was not afraid of these sword lights, various attacks directly exploded the sword lights, rushing to Jiang Du''s front, energy riots, and various powerful spells directly destroyed everything here. "puff!" Jiang Du''s body, which had not fully recovered, cracked a huge gap again, blood rushed in his mouth, and his body retreated violently. With a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, under the blow of these real immortals, they were all beaten into nothingness. All the true immortals followed Jiang Du''s body and continued to besiege Jiang Du. Jiang Du continued to resist, and his injuries continued to get worse. Jiang Du is not afraid of one or two true immortals, but now that there are more than a dozen true immortals, they are simply going to kill Jiang Du. With another heavy injury, Jiang Du''s face no longer had any blood, he no longer entangled with these people, his body turned into a stream of light, and he fleeed madly into the distance. But the law of law locked him firmly, even if he wanted to hide, he couldn''t hide. True immortals appeared again in other directions. Jiang Du''s eyes were calm, almost indifferent, his figure traversed a beautiful arc, constantly looking for a breakthrough among the many true immortals. Fast and flexible. For a time, all thirty true immortals were somewhat unable to completely surround Jiang Du to death. However, as in the previous situation, although Jiang Du could not be besieged to death immediately, the encirclement was always shrinking. "How long is there?" Jiang Du asked the system. "This is a bit troublesome, it may take a quarter of an hour!" "What if I give you enough celestial power?" "Time can be cut in half!" "Okay, use the immortal power value as you like, but if it is unlocked, wait for my order, I will tell you to unlock it, then unlock it again!" With sufficient celestial power, the speed of unlocking the lock of this law is greatly increased. There was a real fairy breath again in front of Jiang Du. There was a gleam of blood in Jiang Du''s eyes, and a true fairy dared to block his way. He really didn''t know how many eyes the Lord Ma had. However, the fierce light quickly disappeared from his eyes, and Jiang Du rushed towards the true fairy. This was a man in a Chinese suit, but the two sharp horns on the top of the man''s head seemed to prove that he was not human. The two figures are getting closer and closer, and on the left and right sides, as well as the rear, all kinds of terrifying auras are approaching at high speed. Jiang Du''s eyes had already met the man, and he could see the decisiveness in each other''s eyes. "One move to kill you!" In Jiang Du''s voice, there was a hoarse with bloodshot throat. The endless rays of light gathered towards Zhen Yuanjian in circles. When this true fairy heard Jiang Du''s words, he panicked at first, but then became furious. In a head-on confrontation, wanting to kill yourself with one move is simply arrogant! "kill!" His strength is highly condensed, giving birth to the strongest blow. Today, he is going to see how strong this Jiang Du is, he can let out such big talk and kill himself with one blow. The two got closer. The breath on the body is also getting crazy. It seems that two super meteorites are about to collide. The world lost its voice. "dead!" Suddenly, a terrifying beast phantom appeared in the void. This beast, which looked like a beast, slammed into Jiang Du directly. The space is directly shattered, and the world has changed color. However, Jiang Du was always attracted, and the phantom looking at the fierce beast was getting closer and closer to Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du finally made a move. "Absolutely rebound!" After this sentence came out, the huge ghost shadow disappeared. In the next second, the phantom appeared again, but this time, it had already come to this true fairy. The complete blow he released was perfectly bounced back. His eyes widened, filled with a daze after being overcast. "boom!" The huge bang slammed into him severely. "puff!" There was no chance of any reaction at all, this true immortal was directly torn into countless pieces. A bright pearl rose from the top of Jiang Du''s head. Then a beam of light followed and bombarded in the explosion. There was a thunder in the sky and the earth, and blood-red thunder came along with the rain of blood. A true immortal was beaten to death by his own skills. But Jiang Du''s Space Seed was blocked, and he couldn''t find the storage space of the other party, which made him feel distressed. Waste, how shameful it is! Jiang Du continued to fly as a streamer. From beginning to end, Jiang Du''s speed has not slowed down, and such a true immortal just died. In a hidden corner of Transcendence, a small thunder arc couldn''t help but slightly jump. Another true fairy died and died again. My mother, fortunately I hid, it was too dangerous, it was too dangerous. After Lei Arc thought about it, he jumped again, and the light became even more dim. "You can''t run away!" Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded. In the next second, above the sky, a huge face appeared. This face was so big that it almost covered the entire sky. It was Ji Xian''s handsome face. Jiang Du raised his head, looking at the condescending, looking down at his huge face, raised his left hand, and raised a middle finger. ????! Ji Xian''s face remained unchanged, but in the next second, a bright blade of light fell directly from the sky, as if tearing the entire world into two halves, traversing an incomparably beautiful arc, and directly struck Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s hair stood up in an instant, and a huge sense of danger filled all parts of his soul. Zhen Yuanjian clasped his hands tightly, and this knife was inevitable. Then, there is still a little way to survive. If you don''t pick up, you will definitely die! Jiang Du let out a low growl. The fairy change is on! Lethal double-click to open! The stars are on! Zhen Yuanjian suddenly lifted up, and the trembling Zhen Yuanjian let out a long sword groan. At this moment, the sword weapons that did not know how much beyond the realm were trembling. "cut!" Chapter 1157： Almost dead One sword and one sword! It is directly transformed into everything between heaven and earth, and all the light has lost its color. The sword light collided with the sword light. If someone looked from outside the transcendence realm, they would find that there was a flash of light in the transcendence realm. Immediately after that, the light expanded wildly in all directions in a vague manner. The clouds are torn apart, the soil evaporates, the space is shattered, and the wind of nothingness is blowing randomly. At this moment, Jian Guang didn''t know how long it was in a stalemate. If you observe carefully, you can find that Jian Guang is actually in constant shattering. But every time the sword light shattered, a brand new sword light appeared again, continuing to consume the power of the sword. The cycle is repeated several times. In the end, the sword light was completely shattered. The light of the knife dimmed a little, then fell from the sky and hit Jiang Du directly. Jiang Du''s body was completely turned golden, and the eternal immortal skill was attached to his body. But the golden light exploded as soon as the light of the knife touched it, and the golden light could be seen peeling off layer by layer, and the light of the knife fell into Jiang Du''s chest inch by inch. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body couldn''t withstand such a strong impact at all, and his body smashed onto the ground. The earth in a radius of thousands of miles collapsed at the same time, and Jiang Du''s body kept falling in the earth. Finally, the golden paint was all wiped out. The light of the knife penetrated Jiang Du''s body and carried Jiang Du''s soul. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. One knife! With just a single knife, Jiang Du directly beat out the lethal immunity. Jiang was lying alone in a world of nothingness, and blood was constantly leaking from the knife marks on his chest. All the true immortals rushed over here thinking about it, and a chain of laws full of magnificent light was connected to Jiang Du''s body. The huge face in the sky disappeared, and Ji Xian''s figure had appeared in front of him for the first time. He was floating in the air, holding a bright silver long knife like a Tang knife, on which blood was still dripping. And he was dressed in white, spotlessly clean, as if he was an immortal, no, he was an immortal! "ended!" Ji Xian raised the knife again. One knife fell. The light of the knife passed directly through Jiang Du''s crotch and emerged from the top of his head. Jiang Du... Large patches of blood flowed out, staining the void red. Jiang Du slightly raised his head, looked at the spotless Ji Xian, and couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Still early!" True and false conversion! There was almost no sign, the chains had all disappeared, appearing in the distance 100,000 miles away. Ji Xian''s expression didn''t change in any way, holding a long knife, and walking towards the clone of Jiang Du. The long knife fell gently, piercing directly into the center of Jiang Duchuang''s brow, and flipped slightly. A fist-sized blood hole has appeared. "It''s getting late, soon!" Seeing Jiang Duclone gradually turning into nothingness, Ji Xian said softly with a gentle smile. He turned into a white light, and chased him in the direction where Jiang Du reappeared. The other true immortals were stunned for a while, and now they seemed to have realized that they understood why Jiang Du was able to escape again and again before. Because this means of instant replacement is really incredible. Where did this guy find such heaven-defying methods. The true immortals turned back and chased Jiang Du again. Jiang Du''s face was pale, and the aura in his whole body had declined to a terrifying situation. "System, how long will it take?" Jiang Du said bitterly. After all, he overestimated himself. He said before that even if he could unlock the lock, he was temporarily puzzled, but now, he is going to be beaten to death before the lock is probably unlocked. "Now, don''t worry!" The system simply responds. Jiang Du gritted his teeth and continued to flee frantically. But Ji Xian''s figure is getting closer and closer to him. "How many mouse holes can you convert?" Ji Xian chuckled lightly, and the long knife was erected. A knife is swung, and the person moves with the knife. Appearing behind Jiang Du instantly, Zhen Yuanjian suddenly resisted, and the sword violently collided. Zhen Yuanjian trembled madly, and Jiang Du''s body exploded again. Flesh and blood shattered, Jiang Du flew across the void in a very embarrassed manner. Ji Xian''s figure disappeared again in an instant. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" The long knife slashed over Jiang Du''s soul silently. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and directly opened the third clone. The lock of law disappeared again. Appeared in another direction. Jiang Du''s soul was trembling. Dangerous signals continue to spread, and the gap between the two sides is really big, this Ji Xian''s killing power is too strong. "And me!" At this time, another voice sounded. "A big sword has no edge!" A heavy sword covering the sky, without giving Jiang Du a sigh of time, fell again. The void is full of dense cracks. The Sect Master of Wufeng Sword Sect was also an extremely powerful true fairy, otherwise Ji Xian would not let his descendants go to Wufeng Sword Sect. Indestructible shield! A shield burst out of Jiang Du''s body. With the skills above the Demon King Underworld Armor, Jiang Du has reached the present, and it has reached the moment when the **** is exhausted and the lamp is dry. "boom!" The epee slashed fiercely on the Indestructible Shield, and the Indestructible Shield trembled violently, but within half a breath, it was full of various cracks. "Void Soul..." Jiang Du sighed. His body suddenly became transparent. At this moment, the indestructible shield shattered directly, and the heavy sword fell on the earth through Jiang Du, who had turned into a virtual soul. A super grand canyon that does not know how deep appeared. Jiang Du touched the Void Soul Land state and continued to run, running hard. "Broken Soul Needle!" Seven black lines suddenly appeared in the void, rushing towards Jiang Du''s soul. Another real fairy shot. The soul heaven knife and the broken soul needle slammed together, but several black broken soul needles still stuck on Jiang Du''s body. At this moment, Jiang Du''s soul completely turned black, like a ball of ink. "Ding, the Baidao blockade is lifted!" When Jiang Du really was about to die and was about to die completely, Jiang Duwang''s voice pierced through his eyes, and finally rang. The white light bloomed directly from Jiang Du''s body at this moment. The Baidao chain broke directly. Light, space, time, wind, thunder, sound... Too many acceleration skills are all blessed on Jiang Du''s body at this moment. In this second, Jiang Du had completely disappeared, completely disappeared. He is a speed that transcends the latitude, a speed that transcends the dimensionality, a direct flash, disappearing at the end of the void. All true immortals were dumbfounded at this moment. Their mental power could no longer lock Jiang Du''s figure, and Jiang Du''s speed had surpassed the speed that their mental power could detect. This speed is simply a miracle, a joke. Because even a true fairy who is good at extreme speed can''t have such a speed. It''s scary! The gentle smile on Ji Xian''s face disappeared at this moment. He watched the lock of the law collapse, looked at Jiang Du who disappeared for a moment, and couldn''t help closing his eyes slowly. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Can this kind of mortal game be escaped by him? "Keep chasing!" Suddenly, a voice resounded in every true fairy''s mind. Every true fairy seemed to have a light spot in his eyes. The spot of light is flying at an extreme speed. This is where Jiang Du is located. The fairy king! It is the instruction given by the fairy king! All true celestial beings are a kind of exciting spirit, they also turned into light, and continued to chase and kill Jiang Du. Even if the distance between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger, as long as Jiang Du''s position can be locked, the entire transcendence realm will be so big, they will eventually block Jiang Du''s day again. Gradually, Jiang Du also discovered the situation. what happened? The lock of the law has been broken, why can the other party find out where he is? PS: There is still a chapter in the old hoop talk book, okay? Chapter 1158： Alternative universe Jiang Du kept flying, and the distance between the two sides became farther and farther, but Jiang Du still didn''t feel safe at all. What happened, and why can the other party catch up to him? Jiang Du thought for a while, a clone had turned into dust and fell on the ground, and Jiang Du naturally continued to fly. When all the true celestial beings had flown past the dust, suddenly, the conversion between true and false started again. "I''m dead!" When people lie down, cloth and cover, relatives and friends cry, the whole village eats vegetables! However, the next second made Jiang Dumao''s hair stand upright. All the true immortals turned around and rushed towards the direction where his true body was. Jiang Du shook his heart, and a thought appeared in his heart instantly. The fairy king! If it wasn''t for the immortal king who was paying attention here, Jiang Dugan immediately ate the egg he had just cut in half by Ji Xian! Since the fairy king is paying attention here, why not just shoot it directly? Could it be because of certain restrictions that the Immortal King couldn''t make a direct shot? But then this idea was directly denied by Jiang Du. What a joke, these two fairy kings are already the two most powerful existences in this world, how can they not be able to shoot because of some restrictions. So when you were in the Evil Realm, what was it that killed yourself directly? So speaking of this, does he actually have a certain use value for the two fairy kings? What use value? Jiang Du was thinking, and at the same time, the escape continued. The real celestial beings in the back looked at them, like a mad dog, biting behind Jiang Du. No, it''s already separated! A group of true immortals divided into several waves and approached Jiang Du in an enveloping manner. The only direction without real fairy is... south! At this moment, Jiang Du seemed to have a flash of suspicion in his heart. Jiang Du''s figure changed and flew toward the south. Sure enough, as Jiang Du had guessed, the three waves of true immortals continued to chase and kill Jiang Du''s left and right sides, without any intention of going to the front to intercept him. Jiang Du sighed in his heart. Forget it, as long as I don''t let Lao Tzu die this time, can Lao Tzu let you ravage him? Jiang Dumou flew southward vigorously. I flew south, the fairy chased you gently, and used my hug to save you back, and I went to...Bah, baah! Before long, a door of space appeared in front of Jiang Du''s eyes. It is the door to the parallel world. Jiang Du frowned tightly, and suddenly rushed directly into the door of space. The space fluctuated, Jiang Du had disappeared in the door of space. The other true immortals stopped. There was a touch of confusion in their eyes. What the **** did Master True Immortal do? Why did this guy deliberately let him go? They all felt that Jiang Du, if he didn''t kill him now, he might become a major disaster in the future. But the true immortal did not speak, and they did not dare to ask the immortal king directly. Ji Xian frowned tightly. The gentle smile on his face also disappeared, and he did not understand this wave of the Immortal King. And Jiang Du passed through the door of space, without the shackles of transcendence space, it was simply the heifer going up to the sun, and it was blown up! His figure is completely blurred, his whole person is almost to the extreme, and he is completely hidden in the darkness in an instant. While the figure flashed back and forth, he commanded the system at the same time. "System, check my mark!" "Ding, three hundred points deducted from the Xianli value, it is being tested..." "Ding, no imprints were found." Jiang Du thought for a while, his body still didn''t stay, but one clone after another was scattered randomly. In one breath, Jiang Du felt that he had been flying tens of thousands of light years before he fell into a state of death, hiding himself well and began to recover from his injuries. In the state of death, Jiang Du''s thinking did not stop. Concentrating on releasing the skills on his own body, Jiang Du began to think about what is going on now? You can''t ride a sister! Start from scratch! The immortal king originally wanted to kill himself, there is no doubt about this. However, after he broke the lock of the law, the other party changed his mind and chose to let him go. The premise of letting go of oneself is that one must enter this parallel world. In other words, the other party needs to do something by himself, and in this parallel world, it is what he needs to do. But what do you say on the other hand? How did the Immortal King determine that he was willing to do things for him? He had never seen him, and he cried to know whether his face was white or not! Jiang Du thought, thinking for a long time, the injury was almost healed, but he didn''t think about it. Take a look at the attribute list. Strength: Most Holy Six Realms (9941/10000) Innate Sacred Mind (9%) Congenital Eucharist (45%) Qualification: Twelve-Rank Mixed Yuan Sage Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world, nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, and soul gathering holy pearl. Title: Holy Thorn... Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. Fairy Change 2. Time and Space Ghost Walk 3. Ultimate Soul Kill 4. Fatal double click 5. Starry sky 6. The Ring of Hundred Paths of Collapse 7, eternal immortality 8. Yin and Yang Sword 9. Big luck 10. Sword of Destiny 11. High-end Futaba 12. Ultimate exclusion 13. Weakness 14. Absolute rebound Dao: Hundred Dao! Xianli value: 8w Booster card: double2, five times2, ten times2 Before the fight, Jiang Du didn''t dare to use the ten times booster card because he was worried that his unborn child would lose his dear father. The realm has been raised again, and it is about to break through to the highest rank of the holy. Jiang Du couldn''t help letting out a breath. A recovery is to recover the situation for several days. Everything is calm, without any movement. It seems that the immortal king is completely conscientious and unwilling to kill himself, an excellent socialist successor, an outstanding socialist successor, an excellent inheritor of traditional culture, four young people, three good learning...Forget it, he really does not have one Way to lick his face and say that he is a student. After recovering from his injury, Jiang Du made a continuous conversion between true and false. Jiang Du repeatedly confirmed that now he was indeed out of the immortal king''s gaze, and then he changed his appearance and stood in the void. This is a parallel world. To Jiang Dudi, it was actually no different from the real world. Jiang Du thought for a while, in his heart he actually wanted to return to transcendence, but after having a child, he was a little afraid of death. Moreover, the clones of Transcendence Realm were all annihilated this time. Even the avatar of Qi Mo was destroyed. In other words, Jiang Du lost his springboard into the transcendence and demons. If you want to enter the transcendence world, you must enter it through the door of space. Jiang Du scratched his head vigorously. If he entered through the door of space, wouldn''t it be a turtle in a urn? too difficult! It is too difficult to mix in such a world! Jiang Du sighed, old foxes, what are they going to do with your mother? Now Jiang has two choices. First, he will go back to the chaotic world and wait for his son to be born. Second, wandering around in this parallel world to see what happened, the fairy king actually forced himself into this place. Jiang Du thought for a while. In the end, I chose the next day. The main reason is that his son has not been born yet. Jiang Du also wants to try to create a peaceful world for his son. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in the dark void. He wanted to see what the fairy king wanted him to see! Chapter 1159： Void Demon The black emptiness, the silence. Jiang Du shuttled through the void, and slowly, his face began to become serious. The stars were already gloomy at this time, Jiang Du''s mental power probed among the stars, and he had not found any breath of creatures. His body randomly found a star and landed. When the soles of his feet were still several meters from the ground, he stopped. In the eyes, ray of light bloomed. The light spread rapidly between heaven and earth, illuminating the entire star. Jiang Du''s face also became more and more ugly. There are traces of living beings, but no living beings have survived. The creatures of the entire star seemed to have disappeared in an instant. Not even just creatures... Jiang Du''s soles lightly landed on the gray ground. The moment the two touched, the entire star was like quicksand, instantly weathered. Jiang Du was uncomfortable, he was really uncomfortable. Immortal king, my star, your uncle, you dog... Countless swearing voices sounded in Jiang Du''s heart, all of them cursing the fairy king. This is entirely a calculation based on Jiang Du''s personality traits. Jiang Du''s face was uncertain, thinking about whether to continue exploring. If you don''t continue to explore, the immortal king''s calculations are likely to fail, and he will just let go and no longer care about the parallel world. Inwardly tangled for a long time. "Just go and see, and see for yourself. If it''s bad for the two immortal kings, don''t care about it." Jiang Du said in his heart. After repeating it several times, Jiang Du then moved on towards the void. Along the way, thousands of stars withered. Jiang Du''s mood became heavier, and between his eyebrows, a strong killing intent appeared directly. What kind of guy actually killed so many creatures? With the continuous deepening in the parallel world. Jiang Du suddenly felt a cold feeling flooding his body. This feeling was like a person entering the cold winter of La Jiu wearing a single coat. It was an unstoppable cold. That is... death! Looking at the empty void in front of him, Jiang Du took a deep breath, his figure enveloped in the power of Nightmare. He went on. Finally, he saw a star shining with a faint light. But this star caused Jiang Du''s pupils to shrink suddenly. The entire star, at this time, at a speed visible to the naked eye, is constantly dimming. A light burst into Jiang Du''s eyes, and he saw the stars among the creatures, seeming to be shrouded by an invisible force, and disappeared completely. For a while, Jiang Du''s scalp was numb. What the **** is it? Invisible and innocent, even now, Jiang Du still didn''t see anything. These creatures seem to have disappeared out of thin air. A clone flees far away, and flees a very long distance in one breath. An endless white light suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, as if it turned into a white sun, directly illuminating the entire star. "Where is the evildoer!" Jiang Du let out a huge roar. Among the stars, the unknown monster that was devouring creatures stopped. It was at this moment that Jiang Du felt thousands of eyes and stared at him like this. "Jie Jie Jie, I finally met a powerful human being. His flesh and blood are so delicious that my heart is trembling." A stern scream rang out in the void. "Yeah, it''s so delicious, I can''t help it anymore." "Eating him alone is more tonic than humans who eat the entire world." "Eat him!" "Eat him!" "Eat him!" Countless screams sounded densely in the void. Zhenyuan Sword suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and his concentration skills were directly blessed on his body. The sword light formed a dazzling light and slashed directly into the void. In his eyes, there was still no trace of the other party. But based on where the voice came from, Jiang Du could still roughly know the location. "tear!" Suddenly, Jiang Du felt a pain in his wrist, and an invisible monster had already bitten on his wrist. Jiang Du clenched his fists, his power exploded, and directly broke the biting monster apart. But more monsters have surrounded Jiang Du, biting in terror. Pieces of flesh and blood began to peel off Jiang Du''s body quickly. "Bing, you are bitten by the Void Demon, the Most Holy Body has evolved by 1%, and by 1%..." Void Demon! Now, Jiang Du finally knows what the name of this monster is. When did this creature come out? Jiang Du felt cold in his heart. In the void, the endless parallel world was always full of various unknown creatures. Even though Jiang Du seems to be comparable to the true immortal now, but the mysteries in the endless void are too many, even the immortal king does not necessarily know all. Jiang Du could bear the pain of peeling flesh and blood, but he felt that the moment his blood began to flow out, countless emptiness demons were swarming. Seeing his own flesh and blood being eaten piece by piece, this feeling was definitely something Jiang Du didn''t want to endure. In an instant, Jiang Du''s body was covered by a layer of golden paint. "clang" "Clang clang..." The sound of gold and iron fighting constantly sounded, and the sharp tooth marks were clearly branded on the golden flesh and blood. With more tooth marks appearing, Jiang Du felt that his eternal power was rapidly wearing out. "fire!" Suddenly, the red lotus karma fire bloomed around Jiang Du''s body. Layers of flames formed a vast sea of ??fire, burning raging. "grumble" A weird loud cry suddenly rang. But this group of emptiness demons seemed to be unaffected by the red lotus karma fire, even if they killed countless creatures, they were never fettered by cause and effect. Jiang Du''s brows are frowning tightly. Isn''t this a solution? He deliberately wants to use the high-level Futaba to transform into the appearance of the demon of nothingness, but the frustration is that Futaba''s premise must be that you have seen this thing. The Void Demon looked like nothingness from beginning to end. Even if Jiang Du wanted to change into this, there was no way. "Hmph, I thought it was something ghost, it turned out to be the trash nihilism who has always been known as sneaky." Jiang snorted coldly, his face already covered with contempt. At this time, his head was lifted up at a forty-five degree angle, and he looked at people through his nostrils, looking contemptuous. The bite paused. It seems that the Void Devil is also a little shocked, someone knows their names? But seeing Jiang Du''s disdainful expression, the Void Demon instantly became angry. "The humble ant, since I''ve been fortunate enough to have heard of the names I waited for, don''t hesitate to die? Otherwise, we will definitely make you feel the pain of nothingness!" The sharp scream sounded in the black void. "Dying on the initiative, you are afraid that you will laugh at me. You exist in the nihility. It sounds awesome, but in reality, you dare not even show your face, and you dare to talk to me?" Jiang Du was full of face. Despise. "The enemies of my life are strong and weak, vicious and vicious, but they all dare to show up in their true colors, so that they are qualified to be my enemies. As for you, I dont even dare to show your appearance. As an opponent." "If I go, see if I can stop it!" The various energies in Jiang Duo directly turned into his speed boost. Time and space are trembling at this moment. Jiang Du''s figure seemed to begin to blur, and it seemed that he could disappear in the next second. "Jie Jie Jie, you try, can you run away!" A sharp voice sounded. It is a joke to run away in front of the void. True and false conversion! Chapter 1160： Flicker Many emptiness demons? ? ? Looking at him, the golden light spread out, leaving only an ordinary Jiang Du. For a while, the Void Devil was also dumbfounded. What happened? Jiang Du controlled the clone and showed a smile. "Want to keep me? Do you have this qualification?" "Eat him!" Suddenly, a Void Demon let out a stern roar, and then countless Void Demons swarmed up, tearing Jiang Du''s identity to pieces in the blink of an eye. "Bah, not flesh and blood!" Void demons began to vomit one after another, extremely disgusted. The incomparably delicious flesh and blood just turned into a mess of energy. It was just delicious. You only took a bite to find that it turned into **** is exactly the same mental state. "What about that human?" "Where did that human go?" "How did he run away?" The voices of Void Devil rang quickly. But no one can give them the answer. "That''s it? I can''t escape?" At this time, the voice of disdain in the chuckle rang again. Jiang Du''s figure appeared leisurely again, still looking like a golden paint. "Clang clang..." Another terrible sound of biting steel sounded, and tooth marks quickly appeared on Jiang Du''s golden lacquered body, but for the time being, it seemed that there was no possibility of biting. "I have already said that you are not qualified to be my enemies, as long as I want to go, I can leave at any time." Jiang Du said indifferently. "It''s real flesh and blood, my God, this delicious flesh and blood, this rich energy, it just makes my body and soul tremble." "How did he leave?" "We must not let him leave this time, eat him!" Countless void demons began to bite Jiang Du. The most weird thing is that this void demon obviously exists, but it still looks like nothingness. Even if Jiang Duzhen''s Yuanjian wielded randomly, he couldn''t cut this group of void demons at all. "Forget it, it''s a bit boring, I won''t play with you, you are not worthy!" Jiang Du whistled and started to switch between true and false. "and many more!" A shrill shout suddenly rang. At this time, the void began to ripple, and a whole body was pitch black, like a loach-like creature appeared in front of Jiang Du. "Ding, you have seen the true state of the Void Demon, and it meets the prerequisites for using high-level Futaba." The prompt sound of the system sounds at this time. Wait for a ghost... The true and false conversion disappears instantly. A fake body reappeared here, showing an apologetic smile to the many void demons, and then burst open. Many emptiness... This human being, isn''t it? They continue to wait here, as if waiting for this human being to come again. And this kind of sand sculpture behavior has been quietly observed by Jiang Du. Jiang Du has turned into a nihility demon, perfectly discovering the concealment method of nihility demon, in fact, their talent is nothingness. Freely transform between nothingness and reality. If it is above the state of nothingness, it will not be affected by any rules, unless it can destroy the nothingness of this world. But how can nothingness be destroyed? This is also a method that the Void Devil is proud of. As for why I have not heard of the name of the Void Devil before, this is not something Jiang Du can know. At this time, in Jiang Du''s eyes, the thousands of black void demons were densely packed, looking like water plants in the deep sea, giving people a very terrible feeling. So here comes the problem! Although he has changed into the appearance of the emptiness demons, how can I eliminate them? If they can''t be eliminated, with their rapid growth trend, this parallel world will soon be eaten up, and it can even spread to other parallel worlds very quickly. Finally, enter the chaotic world. If this is the case, it seems to have broken the calculations of the two fairy kings. But Jiang Du now had to stop this emptiness demon, because once all the creatures died, then it didn''t matter whether the immortal king could achieve any goal, because at that time all of Jiang Du''s protection had disappeared. Before he knew it, Jiang Du had already mixed into the numerous emptiness demons. With so many emptiness demons, no one would care about the incorporation of Jiang Du. And they couldn''t imagine that someone could change into their appearance, which is incredible, because no one can see them at all. I watched the Void Demon continue to devour other creatures. Jiang Du''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper. The eating of this nihilistic devil is really acceptable to some Lao Tzu. That is to eat raw, no matter any creature, just swallow it with its mouth wide open, the body begins to squirm, and then the creature is digested. And they eat extremely fast. Almost in a short quarter of an hour, all the creatures of a star can be swallowed up. Even they are getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, a bold idea came to Jiang Du''s mind. This idea was so crazy, but it made Jiang Du eager to move. But soon Jiang Du''s heart shuddered. If he thought this way, would the two fairy kings already know that they would have such thoughts? And his own thoughts happen to be what the two fairy kings need? Jiang Du had to consider this issue. If this is the case, then the two immortal kings really make Jiang Du feel extremely terrible. But this is the end, and there is no other choice. Suddenly, Jiang Du let out a sharp cry. Deception skills have been released. Although I don''t know if this deceptive skill has any effect on this emptiness demon. "Everyone, I found a place with a lot of delicious food!" Jiang Du let out a sharp yell. Lots of delicious food? Such words, without any surprise, attracted the eyes of all the void demons. "Where?" A powerful emptiness demon rushed over and said greedily. "Everyone follow me. It''s a place called Transcendence. Like the person we met before, there are dozens of such delicious existences." "Then why didn''t you say it before!" The shrill shout suddenly sounded. "I want to swallow it alone, but now think about it, I can''t eat it all by myself, can''t it?" Jiang Duli said outrightly and loudly. Many emptiness... That said, it makes sense! "Where, where is the transcendence world?" All the void demons were yelling frantically. "Follow me!" Jiang Du directly swayed his body, leading many emptiness demons to rush over. Chapter 1161： Loach Catch There was no movement in the void, but there were countless void demons in the void rushing in the direction of transcendence. Soon, through the long void, they came to the boundary wall. "Wow, I can feel the tremendous energy from the other side!" "I feel it too, I feel it too!" "If we can eat up the opposite side, we will become extremely powerful beings..." All kinds of sounds are chaotic. Jiang Du suddenly shouted and said in the loudest voice. "Don''t worry, the opposite world is so powerful, I suspect they might have an ambush." "Ambush? Hahahaha, ambush, are we afraid of ambush?" "Rush over and eat them!" "To shut up!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and his body rushed directly to the front of the void demons. "Are you all fools? Think about the person before. That person should have come out of this world. He can easily avoid us. Are you sure they have no way to kill us?" "Even though they are powerful, we are not yet strong enough to be fearless. We should be cautious now, and wait until we become stronger to be unscrupulous!" Jiang Du said with his throat. All the emptiness demons were stunned by Jiang Du''s loud voice, and he couldn''t help quieting for a while, staring at each other. "I think what he said seems to have some truth..." a void demon said slowly. "It makes sense, it seems there is some truth." "Then the question is, what should I do next?" Jiang Du took a deep breath. Although his actions are probably in the calculations of the fairy king, it will also bring some trouble to the other party. "If you believe me, then listen to me, let''s first..." A plan just appeared in the minds of all void demons. Soon, many emptiness demons hid. And a light curtain appeared in front of many emptiness demons, and about one-third of the demons were pulled out alone. There was both excitement and anxiety in their eyes. What is exciting is that, as the first batch of emptiness demons to enter the transcendence world, if there is no danger, they can swallow the most delicious food at the fastest speed. The worry is that if there is an ambush, they may be miserable. As for death, there should be no death. Void demon can be transformed into nothingness, who can destroy nothingness? Jiang Du''s thinking slowly calmed down. Soon, Jiang Du took a deep breath and shouted loudly. "set off!" In an instant, the blockbuster emptiness demon madly cruised towards the transcendence realm. A piece of black loach was crushed, and it gave people a sense of fear. Because this imaginary demon resembling a loach is too terrifying in appearance. Soon, the figures of emptiness demons disappeared in the door of space. And above the light curtain, a brand new scene also appeared. The rest of the emptiness demon army focused on the light curtain. Above the light curtain, it suddenly turned black, absolutely black. "what" Void demons entered this black zone and revealed themselves directly. A dazzling beam of light directly occupied the black space, followed by the imaginary demons being completely torn apart by the beam of light. Such a scene stunned all the emptiness demons. Even some can''t believe it. Jiang Du didn''t speak either, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. When all the sights of the light curtain disappeared, Jiang Ducai sighed quietly, revealing a helpless look. He swam in front of all the emptiness demons, and said in a sharp voice: "If you see it, we can''t do whatever we want with emptiness. The most delicious world still has the power to kill us." "so what should I do now?" The emptiness demons looked at Jiang Du longingly. Since this guy raised this question, there should be a solution, right? "Very simple, that is to follow me, let''s go in from another place!" A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face and said loudly. "Presumably you can also see that the other party created a special space on the opposite side of the door of this space. In this space, nothingness will exist." "And as long as you follow me and we enter the transcendence from another world, you can definitely catch them off guard!" Suddenly all the emptiness demons began to talk. "Can you enter from other places? How can we be sure that what you are saying is true?" "Yes, what if you are lying to us?" Jiang Du''s face instantly became cold. "Lied to you, if I lied to you, just let you in together, wouldn''t it be enough to die all?" "What do you have that I should deceive, what benefits can I get if I cheat you?" "My whole heart is for the race, and you said that I was lying to you. If you do it, then you continue to devour these weak creatures, and there is not enough to stuff my teeth. I will leave by myself!" Jiang Du said a lot in one breath, and perfectly shaped himself into a good demon who was dedicated to the race. The other void demons thought for a moment. enmm... They have nothing to refute. Yes, everyone is a nihilistic demon. How can the demon who just ran out kill each other? "Okay, then we follow you!" With a emptiness demon taking the lead, other demons are not just like leeks. "Okay, then everyone goes to my world now. For you still don''t believe me, I will show you another door of space!" At this time, Jiang Du let out a sigh, and a light curtain appeared in the void again. In another situation, a nihilistic demon revealed his ugly face, grinning with extremely sharp teeth. Do you still remember the scene when Jiang Du brought the parallel world Jiang Shang and others over? That clone has been stuck in that parallel world, and now Jiang Ducai has restarted. The clone also activated the high-level Futaba, and became an existence of emptiness. Many emptiness demons couldn''t help getting excited when they looked at the new door of space. Really, it seems that this guy really didn''t lie to them. But having said that, everyone has entered this world together, why they only care about eating, how this devil feels and knows a lot of things. There is also the method of this light curtain, they don''t know it! "Well, enter this small world, I will take you there." A spatial channel appeared in front of all the emptiness demons. Numerous emptiness demons didn''t think much, they started to swim past like a fish, and in a blink of an eye they all submerged in this world. But Jiang Du showed a bright smile at this time. Catch the loach! Chapter 1162： Complete Void demons entered Jiang Du''s small world. A part of the imaginary demons with brains looked at the birds and flowers around them, did not feel any dangerous aura, and couldn''t help but smile. Although the Void Devil has never been impersonated, there are still some Void Demons who inexplicably feel that their direction seems to be taken away at this time. But where they were taken, they couldn''t tell. It always feels weird. Well, it''s weird. Jiang Du watched all the void demons enter his small world, and his figure began to disappear immediately. "Why did you come in too? Shouldn''t you take us to another space gate?" a stronger void demon looked at Jiang Du strangely and asked. Jiang Du hovered above the sky and smiled when he looked at the many emptiness demons. "Before entering the transcendence realm, I think we should do one thing first." Jiang Du said. Seeing Jiang Du''s smile, the many void demons suddenly felt a little uneasy. Why is the smile so disgusting when looking at this emptiness demon, and you feel like you want to kill him directly? "what''s up?" Jiang Du sighed and his expression became serious. "As the saying goes, a country cannot have a king for a day, a soldier cannot have a king for a day, a beast cannot have a head for a day, we have no demons. " "But according to my observations, this world is far from being as simple as we imagined, so I want to choose a leader among our emptiness demons to command the entire emptiness demons so that our community Become a spear with no disadvantages, let us become bigger and stronger, and create greater glories!" The more Jiang Du talked, the more vigorous he was, the more excited he talked. The skill of concentration has been completely released on the bodies of all the void demons. All the emptiness demons heard that they were energized. They hadn''t noticed before, there was one in their group who could say that. It also makes sense. After a long story with thousands of words, Jiang Du finally set the tone for the typesetting. "So, I propose that with me as the leader, I will surely lead you to level the transcendence world, take off the fairy king, and achieve supreme glory!" "it is good!" Suddenly, the emptiness demons cheered and expressed their extreme approval. Had it not been for them to have no palms, I am afraid they would have applauded enthusiastically now. "and many more!" In the end, not all the emptiness demons have been fooled and lame, and there are some powerful ones who still maintain the idea of ??fighting for the leader''s position. But they probably haven''t noticed that the matter of the leader seems to have taken root and has been completely accepted by them. "Why are you the leader, and I can''t be the leader?" a strong emptiness demon said hoarsely. "Yes, I didn''t even pay attention to you before. With your strength, can you be qualified to be a leader?" "Yes, I want to be the leader too!" A group of more than a dozen powerful nihilistic demons wanted to become the leader. Their strength, in fact, each one possesses the strength of a true fairy level. Just like before, if it wasn''t for Jiang Du to launch the eternal immortality skill, then I am afraid that he could be torn to pieces in just a few seconds. Just as delicious as Jiang Du, those nihility demons must be the strongest to be eligible to enjoy it. "Okay, stop arguing!" Jiang Du was troubled by the noisy group of void demons. "Originally, this leader needs to have a clever mind. Your IQ is basically unrelated to the leader, but since you want to use crude force to solve it, then I don''t mind making you convinced." Jiang Du''s face was revealed. Said with a smile. "What do you mean?" A void demon was taken aback, and shook his tail. "He''s saying you are stupid!" said another void demon. "Oh" Then, there was nothing, and looked at Jiang Du eagerly. "Aren''t you angry?" The void demon became curious. "He didn''t say anything wrong!" Void Demon... "Come on, now let''s start making gestures, one to one, whoever is not convinced can challenge me!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "I come!" How could the Void Devil be counseled, just go up! A nihilistic demon, whose tail seemed to split into two, was completely dark, and the dense black scales occasionally shone indestructible light. "Very good, courageous, do you have a name?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes, my name is Dagu!" The void demon called Dagu said with a hoarse voice. Dagu... Ultraman Tiga? "Come!" Two black snake-like void demons suddenly rushed towards each other. The snake body wanted to be entangled together without any hesitation, but Jiang Duke was unwilling to play with a void demon, especially if the other party was still a male. His body spun suddenly, and a terrifying light was brewing on his tail, but it only appeared slightly. "boom!" The two sides physically touched and smashed directly together, and the void quickly rippled. The black scales cracked and Jiang Du felt the pain coming from his body. But it''s cool! The two void demons fought fiercely. Although they didn''t start to bite, they bumped again and again, causing the scales of both sides to break. Just smoke! Without hands and feet, without Zhenyuan sword, this kind of battle was very strange to Jiang Du at first. But Jiang Du''s combat experience was too rich, and he quickly adapted to the fighting style. Neither party has used a large area of ??energy, but the physical body has already been fully utilized, and in a blink of an eye it has been covered in bruises. This kind of battle lasted for about five or six minutes, and the emptiness demon was directly hit on the ground. The earth is like a King Kong, and with the smashing of the void demon, it has dried up in large areas, and the whole earth has sunk several meters, but it is not completely broken. "next!" Jiang Du casually shook his **** tail, and said quietly. "I come!" Many emptiness demons discovered that Jiang Du had no intention of recovering, and they were overjoyed. The second Void Demon connected seamlessly and attacked Jiang Du again. In such a small world that was specially reinforced and shrouded in a super-large phantom array, Jiang Du and these emptiness demons had such a friendly and affectionate discussion. And Jiang Du''s physical body, from the most holy body, gradually began to evolve towards the next stage. The only pity is that the soul and energy realm improved too slowly. There are some shortcomings in the United States and China! Almost an hour has passed in an instant, and Jiang Du is in the eyes of many emptiness demons, ranging from wounded to severely injured, to severely injured to terrible, to indomitable and reborn, to more courageous in the Vietnam War. Jiang Du''s strength was finally recognized by all the void demons. And Jiang Du also experienced a lot of hardships and heard the extremely sweet voice in his mind. "Ding, the Most Holy Body is complete and begins to evolve!" The strands were extremely pure, but they made Jiang Du''s trembling power burst out from Jiang Du''s body. Many emptiness demons feel that their bodies and souls are trembling for a while, and they seem to have seen the master of all living beings, a leap that even surpasses the level of life. PS: vx searches the old hoop talk book, there is an advance chapter at night. Chapter 1163： Body of the Immortal "Don''t move here, wait for me!" Jiang Du put down this sentence, and his figure disappeared instantly. It was just a small world, obviously not enough to support the energy needed for Jiang Duo''s big advancement this time. He needs to return to the parallel world and borrow the energy of the parallel world so that he can absorb enough energy to improve. And all the emptiness demons felt the horror when Jiang Du was about to advance, and Jiang Du had just gained power, so naturally they didn''t dare to violate Jiang Du''s words. parallel world! Jiang Du looked at the desolate and lonely void and sat down cross-legged. In an instant, Jiang Du turned into a golden light spot. The endless golden light spots converged into a sea of ??light, illuminating the entire lonely void. Infinite energy rushed from the void toward the golden sea of ??light, as if a group of lakes returned to the sea, and thousands of birds returned to their nests. The energy of this parallel world has been reduced a lot because of the ravages of the emptiness demons before. But this time, Jiang Du was surprisingly domineering, and the golden light spots directly gathered into nine huge pillars, and suddenly slammed into the void. The void was stirred, and the barriers of the parallel worlds were directly opened, directly stimulating the concentration of all the energies of the nine parallel worlds. For a time, nine parallel worlds, not knowing how many strong people shook, looked at the place where the golden light beam appeared. "What happened?" "What is this golden beam of light?" "Energy, energy flows so fast!" A shocked voice sounded. Thousands of streamers rushed toward this beam of light at the same time, with full of vigilance. The terrifying energy vortex, directly centered on the golden light beam, continued continuously, almost rushing towards the golden light beam in a crazy posture. Soon, each strong person has surrounded the golden light beam. They were particularly surprised, but they were not too uneasy, because the golden beam of light was full of an upright and bright atmosphere, and even after they got closer, their bodies became much more active. It''s not something evil. The existence of this kind of thing, at least 90% may not be a bad person. "Is it a treasure?" someone said curiously. "Treasures like sticks? I look hard, but they don''t look like it." "This is so fast that it absorbs energy, and all types of energy are completely irresistible." Some holiest points around this golden beam of light, constantly commenting. "Wait, why do I feel that this thing seems to be formed by countless points of light, and I feel the breath of life." Such a sentence stunned the people around. "The breath of life?" At this moment, suddenly a face appeared above the beam of light. "Everyone, I just make a breakthrough. I don''t have enough energy, so I came to your parallel world to borrow some energy. Don''t panic." Jiang Du''s voice has already sounded from the golden beam of light. Some people were stunned when they saw this face. "Jiang Du???" An incredulous voice sounded. Jiang Du''s gaze suddenly turned to the direction of the sound. "Who am I? It turned out to be the old man. I am Jiang Du. Now I will break through." There is no doubt that it is Jiang Shang in the parallel world. There are still great elders beside Jiang Shang, who are all Jiang Du''s acquaintances. "What, son of Sword Saint?" "The son of Sword Saint is not mediocre, why has it become like this now?" "This is a breakthrough, hold the grass, what kind of breakthrough is this?" However, Jiang Du obviously didn''t have time to talk to this group of people, and continue to explain in the next parallel world, so as not to cause some unnecessary troubles to himself by some short-eyed guys. After the parallel worlds were notified one by one, Jiang Du began to break through with all his strength. Endless energy madly gathered towards the golden beam of light. The golden light spot was obviously Jiang Du''s cell. This breakthrough is not only an enhancement from the outside in, but also an enhancement from the inside out. Under the double enhancement, Jiang Du didn''t even know what level his physical body would transform into. Time flows slowly, and the energy of the nine parallel worlds is simultaneously activated. But I have to say that although Jiang Du is very strong, if he wants to absorb the energy of the nine parallel worlds, he really thinks too much. Nine parallel worlds, each of the parallel worlds dropped by about half of their energy intensity, and finally disappeared suddenly after absorption. The golden beam of light directly turned into a large piece of golden light and flew towards the direction of the sea of ??golden light. Countless golden light spots, like fireflies, appear in the void, it is simply a wonder in the world. All the light spots thought about the past in the golden ocean, the ocean began to become higher, began to condense, and began to change. The golden ocean slowly turned into a giant, and the light spots became blurred, like skin, attached to the giant''s body. A frightening aura bloomed on his body, the five senses of the golden figure slowly condensed, and a serious face appeared above him. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Jiang Du? The golden light converges, converges, madly converges! Jiang Du''s body also began to shrink. In an instant, several days passed, and the golden light had completely disappeared. Jiang Du was dressed in a neat warrior outfit, touched his small flat head, and showed a bright smile on his face. He feels that he is so strong! Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and his jade-like palm slowly clenched, and the void was directly blurred in his palm. Not broken, but blurred. This kind of ambiguity can be broken with a single poke. Jiang Du stretched out his fingers and poked the fuzzy space lightly, as if poking paste. After playing for a while, I found that there was nothing fun. Jiang Du''s soles slammed hard. "Crack..." Under Jiang Du''s feet, suddenly there were endless cracks. The void under his feet seemed to condense into the earth. At this time, the earth cracked and filled the endless space in one breath. With the spiritual power that Jiang Du could cover such a long distance, he did not feel the end of this crack. Powerful! Really a lot stronger! Jiang Du couldn''t help but glanced at his current physical name. The body of the immortal! To the immortal! He felt that his life level had undergone a leap again. Jiang Dudu doubted whether he could still call himself a human being. "Clean up those emptiness demons first!" Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly, and a sunken channel appeared in the void. Just broke through, and some still can''t control it perfectly. However, it just so happened that the group of emptiness demons could be shocked. Jiang Du stepped into the small world again, and had already turned into the appearance of a nihilistic demon, but the space around him was strangely distorted. "Everyone, I''m back!" Jiang Du looked at the emptiness and said. The emptiness demons couldn''t help but stare at Jiang Du blankly. Good... so strong! "Now we can proceed. Since I have become your leader, follow the rules and sign a contract!" Now, Jiang Du finally showed his fangs. Chapter 1164： Life tips "Sign a contract?" All the emptiness demons are now covered. Okay, why sign a contract? Jiang Du looked at this scene with a serious expression, and for a while, the atmosphere on both sides began to become strange. The whole void seemed to be turned into a pool of stagnant water. "What, I have already made me the leader, can''t I make you sign a contract, can''t you do it?" Jiang Du said hoarsely. The power of his physical body began to spread in all directions, and all the void demons felt a terrible pressure. "We already regard you as the leader, why do we want to sign a contract?" a bolder imaginary demon said solemnly. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth slowly grinned. "I''m afraid you don''t know that in the void, countless powerful races need to sign contracts." "After signing the contract, make sure that you will not betray, you will not back down, and you will not unconsciously tell the enemy the weakness of our race." "Like the idiot before, revealing his body in front of humans, I wanted to tear him up completely at that moment." "If you want to become an invincible race in the void, you must pass this level. All demons must sign contracts, without exception!" Jiang Du said without a word. "What if we don''t sign?" a void demon said loudly. "dead!" Jiang Du suddenly stared at this void demon. Under Jiang Du''s gaze, the emptiness demon actually felt a slight tingling sensation in his body, as if someone was piercing himself with a needle. "dead?" The emptiness demon couldn''t help showing a sneer. The void is not visible. After being integrated into the void, even the void demon cannot destroy the void. Can he kill himself? "You are all willing to sign a contract, and life and death are controlled by him? Anyway, I will never want to, this race, don''t wait!" His figure is about to turn into nothingness. Suddenly, Jiang Du had appeared in front of him, two arms came out of his body and pinched the neck of the void demon. "I... I live and die with nothingness!" The voice of this emptiness demon roared with some difficulty. "Die!" Suddenly, Jiang Du''s palm strangled the Void Demon directly! "grumble" A weird cry sounded, and the emptiness demon directly turned into a black mist. Seeing this step, all the emptiness demons showed horror on their black faces. In the next second, at least twenty void demons wanted to turn into nothingness, but they were horrified to find that they were in a position that even nothingness existed. "It''s useless, now you only have two choices, either sign a contract or die!" "I count three, if I don''t sign, I will start to kill!" "three!" The first number was shouted, and the four emptiness demons instantly turned into a ray of black light, fleeing madly into the distance. But Jiang Du''s speed was faster, his fist seemed to be like a sky, and he slammed on the four void demons. "two!" This number is like a life-giving talisman, giving the Void Devil a look of horror. "call out" The emptiness demon named Dagu suddenly turned on to the extreme speed, at this moment, he turned into light! Jiang Du was a little too lazy to pretend now, Zhen Yuanjian appeared directly in his hand, and the fatal double tap broke out directly, and the light between heaven and earth seemed to dim at this moment. Not to mention that Dagu turned into light, even if Diga turned into light, he would die under this sword. Under Jiang Du''s brand-new promotion, he has already stepped into the top group of true immortal powerhouses, and even confronts Ji Xian''s existence without fear. And this Dagu is not as good as his previous level. With one sword, this emptiness demon smashed directly. Jiang Du turned his head, a **** glow appeared in his eyes. "I underestimated your spine, since you all want to die, then I will give you a ride!" The terrifying power exploded directly on Jiang Du''s body, and Zhen Yuanjian started to become heavy at this moment. Bearing, unbearable weight, after Jiang Du''s physical body broke through a brand new level, this skill will explode with unimaginable power. "Ah ah, hold the grass, hold the grass, I''m so heavy, I''m sinking!" Zhen Yuanjian let out an exclamation in Jiang Du''s mind. Zhenyuan sword covered the entire sky! Black traces continued to emerge in the sky, and a crowd of demons seemed to see the hollow scene behind this prosperous scene. This sword made their bodies tremble. Terrible, it is terrible! "Wait, you haven''t given us the contract, how can we sign it!" A nihilistic demon finally said loudly without tears. Jiang Du, who was already preparing to drop the sword, suddenly stunned. It seems...too! A layer of golden light curtain appeared directly between the heaven and the earth, and the light curtain was just below Zhenyuan Sword, which seemed scary. "Three counts, those who sign live, those who don''t sign die!" "three!" Jiang Du began to count again, all the void demons had almost no free time, and hurriedly scanned the contents of the contract. In the end, the eyes fell on the deadline of one thousand years. "two!" "Only a thousand years, sign!" Almost all the void demons rushed towards the contract. For a thousand years, for these emptiness demons, it is simply not too short, such a contract, they are overjoyed. Seeing the panicked look of those emptiness demons, as if eating **** would not be able to keep up with the heat later, Jiang Du finally showed a relieved smile. That''s right, Jiang Du did it deliberately without first bringing out the contract. Because both humans and other creatures actually have a very cheap psychology. A simple analogy. If you were a student, you wanted to buy a three thousand tablet. How to do? Ask your parents for money. If you ask for a tablet directly, the average family will basically say a few words or even not buy it. But if you put it another way. You ask your parents for more than 10,000 computers! I didn''t let go of my stubbornness a few times, and then it seemed that it was not easy to be considerate of my parents, and I had to take another three thousand tablet. Then your parents will not only buy it for you, they may also praise you for being sensible. Huh... This is true for both boy and girlfriend. For example, a man wants to buy a pack of cigarettes, but he deliberately says that he wants to change his mobile phone. Naturally, his girlfriend is unwilling to buy a pack of cigarettes when he changes his mouth later. This problem is solved! As for the computer you said to buy 10,000 yuan, your father waved his hand and bought it! You go buy cigarettes, your girlfriend touches her little hand, fire! That would be very happy. You don''t need this trick at all, just buy a few sticks of incense and let the ancestral grave smoke! But Jiang Du''s method of dealing with these imaginary demons is not exactly that, he directly insists on signing a contract, and he will die if he doesn''t sign! The Void Devil would naturally think this contract is excessive. But when the real contract was taken out, I realized that the contract period was only a thousand years. This kind of gap made the Void Devil very satisfied, and all of them signed the contract very happy. Chapter 1165： Era Cave With the conversion of true and false, Jiang Du''s figure has appeared in another parallel world. In fact, Jiang Du keenly discovered that even if he didn''t use the true-to-false conversion, he seemed to be able to walk in a parallel world now. But isn''t this fast? The clone had already come outside the gate of space before, and a void demon had appeared in front of Jiang Du. "Go, let me take a look inside!" Jiang Du said calmly with his eyes. This emptiness demon didn''t talk nonsense either, it turned into nothingness, and flew toward the door of this space. A faint stream of water dangled from the door of space. On the light curtain in front of Jiang Du''s eyes, a scene that this emptiness demon can see has emerged. Finally, Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. No! Yes, there is no ambush at the gate of this space. Although there is still a true immortal guarding it, it is obvious that this true immortal cannot lock the position of the void demon. "Remember, to swallow secretly, swallow the strong first, fight for a one-shot kill. Once you feel the danger, immediately disperse and escape into the void!" Jiang Du once again exhorted the many imaginary demons. Of course, it was not that they were worried about the safety of these emptiness demons, but that they really wanted to make this group of guys cause some trouble for the transcended guys. But Jiang Du narrowed his eyes. He was thinking about a problem. Not long ago, in fact, just now. He revealed his own identity, and caused a crowd of imaginary demons to drop their jaws, but he had no choice but to accept it because the contract had been signed. What really interested Jiang Du was about the place where the Void Demon appeared. They said they had just escaped from a place, a very scary place. They couldn''t describe how terrible it was, but it was certain that some of the existences in it were not weaker than the Immortal King. Although they don''t know how strong the fairy king is. What is that place called? Era Magic Cave! It was this name and the same name, which made Jiang Du, who had originally planned to go to Lang with the Void Devil, suddenly changed his mind. Now if he enters the transcendence realm, the Immortal King is sure to still be paying attention, and entering into it by himself is definitely self-surrendering. Although based on the previous situation, the immortal king didn''t intend to make a move, but Jiang Du couldn''t put his life in the hands of others. Can you be sure that he did not kill you before, but now you will not kill you in the past? It turned out that I didn''t kill you because you didn''t have any threat from me, but Jiang Du made another big breakthrough. I am afraid that the Immortal King also has some scalp tingling at this time. Transcendence is impossible to go. Because all parts of the world of evil spirits were destroyed, the passage leading to them was completely collapsed, and Jiang Du couldn''t find the place of the world of evil spirits. So now I can only look for another one to be beaten... No, look for another place of experience. If I become arrogant and give the two fairy kings a thousand-year kill from behind, this is still a very good one. Thing. So let the detached world do it! Era Magic Cave... The entire Era Demon Cave has a total of thirty-two layers. According to the Void Devil, this is a total of thirty-two past epochs, and there are powerful people in each era that have passed away. They seemed to be imprisoned in it, and they seemed to be waiting for something. This is not something they can know, but they are the race left over from the second-level void era. As for the master of the void era, they have completely disappeared from their memory. It seems very interesting, doesn''t it? Jiang Du put all the emptiness demons into the transcendence realm, and he transformed into a emptiness demon again and swam in the direction of the Era Demon Cavern. The Era Magic Cave is on the edge of a parallel world. In fact, Jiang Du sometimes has some doubts. Is the parallel world really a kind of literal parallel? He didn''t know, even people who said too many didn''t know it. It is estimated that only two fairy kings might know the previous point. Jiang Du kept flying towards the inside of this parallel world for a full day and night. Judging from Jiang Du''s speed, this number was extremely terrifying. He finally came to a place shrouded in mist. Jiang Du carefully analyzed the nature of the fog. There were many strange forces. It seemed that someone had forced them to completely disperse them, and then assembled them together at random. Just such a gray fog can make Jiang Du feel the strangeness of this place. Because with his means, he couldn''t break the power to this point, let alone reorganize it. Jiang Du enveloped the nightmare power and gradually merged into the gray fog, which was hazy and quickly swallowed Jiang Du in it. Jiang Du maintained a twelve-point vigilance, and there were some dangers in this mist. Sometimes the unknowable danger is the deadliest. "Om..." Suddenly, there seemed to be a humming sound in the gray fog. Jiang Du''s heart shuddered, there is something! However, he didn''t realize where this thing was. Invisible fluctuations began to linger in the gray mist, Jiang Du looked vigilant and tried to calm all his breath. The invisible fluctuations swept over and over again in the gray mist. The other party was obviously aware of Jiang Du''s existence, but could not lock Jiang Du''s position, and Jiang Du did the same. This is actually quite embarrassing. You can''t find me, I can''t find you. The invisible fluctuations kept surging back and forth, Jiang Du quickly discovered the frequency of the fluctuations, and he could rush in quickly through the fluctuations. However, he did not. Because he was here to be beaten. Jiang Du brewed for a while and coughed slightly. "Ah, I don''t know who your Excellency is? If you have any advice, I will show my sincerity." Jiang Du''s figure appeared openly in the fog. "light and spacious!" A laughing voice rang in the gray fog. Jiang Du felt that the surrounding gray fog quickly began to move, and the invisible existence of Jiang Du had enveloped Jiang Du. Jiang Du is a little strange, how come he always meets such invisible creatures recently. "It turned out to be a nihilistic demon, Jie Jie Jie, you didn''t escape with difficulty, why are you running back now?" The existence in the gray mist said with a strange smile. Jiang Du showed a wry smile. "Everyone knows that the outside world is too dangerous. We have gone out so much as a group, and in the end only I am left alive and come back." Jiang Du said helplessly. "What? The era of this generation obviously has a long time to come to an end. It has become so dangerous now?" The existence in the gray mist said in shock, and then began to whisper. "There is still some time before this generation''s era is at the end?" Jiang Du muttered such a sentence in his heart. There is still some time, how long, the end of the era, and what is going on? There are many problems, especially when a brand new problem appears before Jiang Du''s eyes, Jiang Du is not impatient. Jiang Du sighed deeply. "You may not know, we should find a place to talk about the situation outside." Jiang Du said bitterly. The existence in the gray mist was obviously hesitant. "Forget it, let''s try if we can kill you first. If you can''t kill you, let''s talk about your strength after my approval!" Chapter 1166： Soul Pupa Just... suddenly! Jiang Du also wanted to exchange cups with these guys, and then find a chance to have a fight. But for this unknown thing, you have to play a game first, and then change the cup after pushing the cup, that''s fine! The other party''s voice fell, and suddenly, a sharp aura quickly appeared beside Jiang Du, like a needle. The black scales on Jiang Du''s body exuded ray of light, and if he didn''t evade, he had to try how the opponent attacked. But in the next second, Jiang Du''s whole body trembled, and countless long needles directly ignored Jiang Du''s physical block and pierced Jiang Du''s soul fiercely. "hiss" Jiang Du took a breath. "What a powerful soul power?" The unknown creature in the gray mist made a strange sound, seeming to be a little surprised that Jiang Du can possess such a powerful soul. The other party should also be a temptation, otherwise Jiang Du would not be just a pain, there was not even a system prompt. "Hidden and tucked, cowering, you are showing up to fight me!" Jiang Du said with a curled mouth. "Hahaha, no hurry!" Suddenly, the gray mist surged, and all kinds of weapons suddenly condensed in the gray mist, and with strange power, they charged directly toward Jiang Du. All are for the power of the soul. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, and two arms appeared directly on his loach-like body. At the same time a huge machete appeared. The power of the ultimate soul kill did not find the enemy''s position, and was directly held by Jiang Du. A series of various weapons gleamed with gray light, and they quickly slew towards Jiang Du. Holding a machete in his hand, Jiang Du kept smashing various weapons into pieces. "Soul imprisoned!" The existence in the gray mist suddenly let out a loud cry. Suddenly several mysterious lights flickered beside Jiang Du, and he felt that his soul seemed to be silent at this moment. The light of the machete in his hand dimmed directly, and then shattered under the attack of various weapons. "Boom boom..." It was just an instant effort, and dozens of weapons directly penetrated Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, your soul is attacked by the soul chrysalis, the Most Sacred Mind will evolve by 1%, and by 1%..." Soul pupa? The name that exists in this gray mist? Jiang Du let out a muffled groan, and various attacks continued to fall in his soul. This kind of soul pain was actually uncomfortable. But it''s okay. After all, Jiang Du had been baptized by the dominance of pain. At that time, the pain almost made Jiang Du alive and die, which led to the current upper limit of Jiang Du''s resistance to pain. "Your soul attack, that''s it?" The system just rang three times, that is, the Most Sacred Mind increased three evolution points, and there was no hint, Jiang Du said quietly. "Huh, this is just the beginning!" The soul pupa let out a cold snort in the gray fog. Damn, why is the soul of this Void Demon so strong? Didn''t it all say that Void Devil had a simple mind, would it be extinct if it had not had the talent to blend into the void? Such a strong soul strength, wouldn''t it be too stupid? "Okay, I want to see how powerful an attack you can release, I''ll do whatever you want!" Jiang Du simply hovered in the void, and a gleam of light emerged directly from the black scales. The tyrannical physical power firmly locked his soul. The soul chrysalis was silent for a moment. Is this looking down on yourself? "The soul becomes a cocoon!" The soul chrysalis suddenly shouted in a low voice, and a ball of light instantly enveloped Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t even have any resistance, but watched with interest the light falling on his soul. He saw his soul, and at this moment, he quickly spit out some silk threads, from all directions, it was like the rapid growth of hair. More and more threads appeared, and these threads began to slowly wrap around Jiang Du''s soul. Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help being a little surprised. Is this trying to turn his soul into a cocoon? Seeing his own soul become a big cocoon, Jiang Du felt strange, and he continued to watch without stopping. Wait until the cocoon is completely formed. Suddenly, all the silk threads burst into light. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that his soul power was suddenly drawn by the silk thread by a large margin, and all of his soul power dropped by 30% in a blink of an eye. This is a terrifying speed. You must know that Jiang Du''s soul power is not too much now, but at this moment, it has dropped by 30%! As the silk threads glow and shine, the silk threads are continuously absorbing Jiang Du''s soul power. "System, why are you not moving?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. "Ding, you haven''t been beaten!" "Grass, am I not beaten?" "Not counting!" Jiang Du was a little confused in an instant, what''s the matter, am I not beaten? The soul power is still declining rapidly. At this time in the gray mist, it was exceptionally quiet, and the soul chrysalis was observing quietly in the gray mist. From the fact that it has always refused to reveal its own figure, it can be known that this guy is a monster with a bright head, not like a sand sculpture like an imaginary demon. Naturally, he wouldn''t say the effect of this spell. The silk thread was still absorbing Jiang Du''s soul power crazy. Weak and empty, his limbs were soft, and slowly, Jiang Du felt his body hollowed out. His soul power was only 40% left in a blink of an eye. With such an absorption rate, Jiang Du even suspected that this silk thread could **** himself dry. Jiang Du frowned slightly, watching the soul power continue to be consumed. Could it be that... the effect of this spell is really to completely drain one''s soul power, and then let one''s soul dry out? The more I think about it, the more it is possible! "Convert!" Jiang Du directly gave orders to the system. The immortal power value instantly began to transform into soul power, and began to quickly recover, at the same time the twelfth-grade lotus platform appeared under Jiang Du. A large amount of soul power began to pour into Jiang Du''s soul. The silk thread began to absorb the power of the soul more frantically, and Jiang Du frantically poured it into it. I have to say, it''s really fierce! Seeing that the cocoon surrounding his soul quickly lit up, Jiang Du felt a little shocked. If it hadn''t been for the fact that one''s own celestial power value was converted into soul power, now that one''s soul power might have bottomed out, and even the origin of one''s soul might be extracted by this cocoon. Eventually all the nutrients of his soul were absorbed by this cocoon. His soul was also shattered and completely disappeared between heaven and earth. A weird, very weird technique. "Huh? Not dead yet?" The soul chrysalis said a little strangely. Jiang Du was still madly transforming the celestial power into his soul. The cocoon began to become brighter and brighter. "Why haven''t you died yet?" The soul chrysalis became more astonished. This emptiness demon, where did so much soul power come from, how could it have absorbed so much without the soul exhausted? Chapter 1167： chat Time passed by. The soul chrysalis suddenly let out a stern loud cry, with terrifying soul power in the sound, rushing towards Jiang Du with all its strength. Jiang Du stayed still, letting the power of this soul slam into the cocoon fiercely. Unknowingly, this cocoon still became extremely strong, even though this terrifying soul attack fell on it, it did not destroy the concubine in the slightest. Looking at this situation, Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. LOL. This soul chrysalis is actually numb. At this time, Jiang Du was still fully aware that this soul-turning cocoon was actually not an offensive and killing soul ability, it was a special and even beneficial soul ability. It''s just that this beneficial spirit ability, in the hands of the soul chrysalis, has become a killing technique. Because the soul becomes a cocoon, it needs to consume a huge amount of soul power, and once it is activated, it is irreversible. It is impossible for normal creatures to possess this massive soul power at all, and this has caused this originally a beneficial soul ability to become a vicious ability to destroy the soul. But now, he ran into Jiang Du! Jiang Du''s soul power is actually not too much, but he has a power bank! The cocoon of the soul tightly wraps Jiang Du''s soul origin, which can be said to be invincible, even with the attack of the soul chrysalis, it can''t hurt it. The cocoon is getting brighter and brighter, and in vaguely, there seem to be a number of symbols looming on the cocoon. "boom!" In an instant, a dazzling light burst from Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, your soul is changing..." "Ding, the Most Sacred Thought has evolved by one percent... one percent... one percent..." The dense cluster of system prompts sounded constantly in Jiang Du''s mind. At this moment, Jiang Du seemed to see the collapse and reorganization of the universe, the collapse and rebirth of stars, and the alternation and reincarnation of epochs. His soul is rising infinitely, rising to a limit state. Then... stuck! "Ding, the current most holy thought has evolved to ninety-nine percent!" It''s almost. Jiang Du opened his eyes amidst the bright light, feeling a little uncomfortable. But this result is acceptable to Jiang Du. Because if it were a pure soul chrysalis attack, it would not be able to reach the level of 99%. All the light fell into Jiang Du''s body, and the corners of Jiang Du''s mouth slightly raised. "Do you still need to fight?" Jiang Du asked. Soul chrysalis... so embarrassing! As the gray mist flows, a small world appears in front of Jiang Du. In the small world, green mountains and green waters, a small pavilion built in the middle of Bibo. A young man with transparent wings on his back appeared in front of Jiang Du. The man had a handsome face, as if he had been banished. In terms of being handsome, he was only two inches away from Jiang Du. Jiang Duo saw at a glance that this was not the body of the soul chrysalis, but an incarnation of his spiritual power. It''s really vigilant enough! "Friends, please!" The soul chrysalis showed a gentle smile and stretched out his hand. Jiang Du smiled, and the atmosphere of life and death that had been facing each other instantly eased. He walked on the waves and came to sit down in the small pavilion. Of course, this was because Jiang Du hadn''t found where the soul pupa''s body was hidden, otherwise Jiang Du probably was holding Zhenyuan sword and cutting it. The soul pupa also sat down. "Taste, this is the characteristic tea of ??my soul chrysalis family. It is named Huihun tea. Tea tasters can feel like returning to the soul. The taste can be ranked first." At this moment, the soul chrysalis is polite, Just like a gentleman with modesty. If it hadn''t been for a fight just now, if it was like this at the beginning, it would be really easy to be fooled by his posture. Jiang Du smiled, picked up the teacup with a faint white mist, and took a sip. A refreshing sensation hits the soul, the tea is slightly astringent and bitter when it is first tasted, but then there is a scent circulating in the chest. "Good tea!" Jiang Du said with some admiration. "Hahaha, if fellow daoists like it, I will give you some later." The soul chrysalis said with a big smile. "Okay, give me a hundred catties later, I will take it away and drink it slowly." Jiang Du said. The pupa''s smile suddenly froze. Hundred catties... Do you want tea or buy pork? "Friends of the Taoist joked, this tea is produced every 100 years, but no more than ten catties. Our entire soul chrysalis clan does not have a hundred catties in stock." The soul chrysalis said with a wry smile. "Hahaha, I''m joking, don''t mind." Jiang Du said with a laugh suddenly. Soul chrysalis... "Friends of Taoism are quite humorous." "Naturally, I can''t use a hundred catties. Give me ten catties and I can give them to relatives and friends to taste." Jiang Du said with a smile. Soul chrysalis... "It''s not being stingy, one catty, how about I give a catty of tea to fellow daoists?" "One catty, you have been here for countless years, and only one catty is too little. Five catties can''t be less." The soul chrysalis gritted his teeth and said distressedly: "Let''s go!" "Now we can talk about what happened in the Immortal Dao Era. Why is it that the outside world is so dangerous before the end of the Era? Only Fellow Daoist fled back?" Soul Pupa asked curiously. The Age of Sendo! Jiang Du silently wrote down the name. The two powerhouses, claiming to be the Immortal Kings, and this era called the Immortal Era, seem to be fine. "Now the world outside the Era Demon Cavern is completely messed up. After our Void Devil clan walked out of here, we saw the real fairy dance, the strong fell, and the world cried blood." Jiang Du sighed quietly. "The fairy king personally took action to compete with the mother of the demons in the world of demons. Another fairy king was restrained by a Taoist holy man in the world." "In addition, there are people who are reborn in the seven eras and want to be the strongest in this life, and there are also strong, who are incarnations of thousands, condensing thousands of tricks, and want to draw the era of tricks into the world." Jiang Du sighed, and made up with the soul chrysalis seriously...Uh, telling it. "The fairy king? Are the two disciples who once destroyed our soul era in one fell swoop, and also tried their best to destroy the strong?" asked the soul chrysalis. Jiang Du drank a cup of tea like a cow. "Huh? This matter? I don''t seem to pay much attention to me. You tell me, let me see if I can be sure." Jiang Du sighed again, looking rather sad. However, the last of the Immortal Era was the Soul Era, and this soul chrysalis must be the survivor of the Soul Era. Now Jiang Du has known three epochs. From the present to the ancient times, they are the Age of Immortals, the Age of Souls, and the Age of Nothingness. The soul chrysalis didn''t think much about it either. In fact, these were all things that had already happened. Everyone was a surviving existence after the era was broken, and there was no need to hide it. "Let''s not hide it from you, when our soul era was at its strongest, it also destroyed your emptiness era, but that was all in the past tense." "And the Lord of our Era, for unknown reasons, disappeared after World War I, and our souls began to survive in the vast world." "At that time, many creatures seemed to call us the heart demon, the outer demon or something, but no matter what we called, we became the protagonist of the era." Later, as time passed, an extremely terrifying existence was born among the creatures, which directly reopened the world, opened up a large universe in the void of your nothingness, and at the same time defeated the strongest of our era and annihilated us in large numbers. kill. And that powerful creature died because of exhaustion, remembering that many innate gods and demons called him Immortal Emperor or something. His two disciples should be the two fairy kings you mentioned. Jiang Du had tea and chat with this guy, and he learned more and more things. Chapter 1168： City of Access A discussion is a few hours past. Jiang Du discovered a strange phenomenon, and that was the problem of the Lord of Epoch. To sum up, the masters of the era in the past have basically two situations. The first is that the memory of him disappeared from the minds of all existences, and everyone only remembers such an existence. But this existence, what is its name, whether it is a male or a female, what it is good at, etc., are all unknown, as if it was abruptly erased. In the second case, everyone remembered his image, his name, his specialty, and what he had done. They also heard Nengxiang, but they all disappeared in the end. No one knows where he went. In the end, Jiang Du concluded a truth, as long as he became the lord of the era, he would not end well. Well, that''s it. The more Jiang Du understands, the more confused the soul chrysalis, because these things should probably be known about the existence of the Era Demon Cavern. However, he didn''t ask, maybe he knew something in his mind, but he didn''t say it. "The chatting time is not short. Fellow Daoists seem to have other things. This is Wujin Huihuncha. Please accept it as a compensation for my previous shots." The soul chrysalis said with a smile, and also took it. Come out a jade. This is already the meaning of seeing off guests. "I''m sorry, it''s a waste." Jiang Du took the tea, a shy smile appeared on his face. "Then I won''t bother you, let me go!" Now Jiang Du can''t wait to enter the Era Demon Cavern, where he will meet the talents who have survived from each era. Just a soul chrysalis, it was already so wonderful, and the scene in that era magic cave was so wonderful. "Then I won''t give it away, it''s a smooth journey!" Jiang Du nodded, his figure disappeared instantly. The soul pupae looked at the direction where Jiang Du was leaving, and couldn''t help but a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "A very amazing guy who can pretend to be a nihilistic demon, and I can''t notice it at all. Interesting!" The soul pupa said to himself. "It''s nothing, none of this has anything to do with me." After saying this, the soul chrysalis did not intend to do anything extra, and the figure disappeared afterwards. But Jiang Du returned to the gray mist, and while his figure flickered, he had already seen the Era Demon Cavern. This is a seemingly majestic building, quietly suspended in the middle of the black mist, with huge stones inlaid with strange symbols on the stones, which seems to give people a sense of danger. Jiang Du couldn''t help but licked his lips gently. Epoch! It''s really exciting. His figure directly turned into nothingness, rushing towards the second floor of this huge building. The countless symbols on the boulder suddenly brightened, and the rays of light shot on Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du did not resist. Because this light is just an identity verification. The rays of light scanned Jiang Du''s body, and a suction force came from the second layer of the magic cave. This suction force was so huge that Jiang Du seriously doubted whether he could resist this suction force if he resisted it with all his strength. Estimated to be choking. Jiang Du did not resist either, allowing his body to be instantly sucked into the second layer of the Demon Cavern. Era of Nothingness! The light in front of Jiang Du''s eyes disappeared, and a brand-new scene was revealed in front of him. nothingness! There is nothingness everywhere, no emptiness, no stars, no energy, or even laws. As if this nothingness is nothingness, there is nothing, Jiang Du obviously felt uncomfortable with this environment. This feeling is like a person who has been living in Hainan and suddenly asked him to run to the northeast in winter without heating him. hiss Jiang Du''s figure stood in the void and carefully observed the surroundings. His palm suddenly stretched out. He took a hand, and a touch of redness was pulled directly out of nothingness. Fire energy! There was a daze in Jiang Du''s eyes. No wonder, nothingness can be transformed into nothingness, and nothingness can also breed chaos. Because these are actually the same in their constituent elements, but they have changed as the model changes. Then there is no need to worry too much. As long as he has energy, Jiang Du doesn''t need to always use the celestial power to supplement his energy. His figure began to swim in the void. According to the narrative of the void devil, there are actually three cities in the entire void. Some other void monsters live in the void, but most powerful void monsters still live in the city. Because any creature is inevitably lonely, especially in such long years of epoch-based time. If you live alone in nothingness, just endless loneliness, you can make a monster fall into nothingness. It is also difficult to describe the specific location of the city. Jiang Du didn''t care. His mental power probed in all directions while his figure moved at high speed in the void. Under such exploration, the first city soon appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. At this time, Jiang Du''s mind suddenly flashed with aura. If you look carefully, transcending the realm, will it be planned in advance for the preservation of the immortal era? It''s really possible! Jiang Du saw the city of Di, called the City of Receiving, just like the name of the city, in order to attract the arrival of the void monster. Jiang Du silently stepped into the city, and the long emptiness finally came to an end. In the city, all kinds of monsters are walking, and it can be regarded as a very prosperous scene. Every imaginary monster here is extremely powerful. Even if Jiang Du appeared in it as a Void Demon, he did not appear abrupt. Jiang Du''s mental power is still exploring in all directions, and at the same time collecting information about the entire city of reception. All kinds of information converged toward Jiang Du at the same time, and at the same time was classified and received by Jiang Du. In this way, Jiang Du quickly understood the environment of the city, and eventually his figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the most central location of the city. "The Void Devil, Jiang Du, come to challenge the God of Qianchuan!" Jiang Du''s voice began to spread in all directions, and the eyes of countless emptiness monsters instantly turned towards Jiang Du''s location. A breath slowly rose from the center of this ancient city. At this moment, the city seemed to freeze. With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he watched quietly as a group of water slowly rose up. "life and death?" An old voice rang from the stream. "No, it''s just a discussion, of course, you can kill me!" Jiang Du said seriously. "it is good!" Chapter 1169： The fairy king is my brother "Wow!" Nothingness is like water, submerged rivers are like walking! A large number of nihilistic creatures in the city raised their heads, watching a battle where people died. This emptiness monster is crazy. He dares to challenge the **** of Qianchuan? The God of Qianchuan has survived from the Era of Nothingness to the present day, and his strength is unfathomable. During the long period of time, there are many existences that provoke him, but in the end they all become lone souls in the water. But Jiang Du is not afraid! Zhenyuan Sword exudes endless rays of light, a sword smashed horizontally, the water opened, and Jiang sank into it alone. The golden sword aura exploded in the water, and the water crazily licked and licked Jiang Du''s body. In this battle, many people couldn''t see the situation inside, and the endless water flow covered a large area of ??nothingness. Qianchuan''s divine power is vast and endless, even if the golden light flashes like crazy, it is just a wave in the water. In just a few minutes, the golden light has dimmed, and a touch of blood is floating in the water. That is blood. "The God of Qianchuan is really strong enough, let''s say goodbye first!" Can''t beat... In fact, it is normal to fight, because Jiang Du is really not interested in challenging. After Jiang Du said these words, he was about to initiate a true-to-false conversion. "You can''t go yet!" A layer of light blue light bloomed directly, rippling in the endless nothingness for an instant. Jiang Du decisively initiated the conversion between true and false, and the fake body was directly torn to pieces by the water. But in the distance, Jiang Du''s real body watched the light blue light crazily approaching, and his brows wrinkled lightly, revealing a look of interest. Nightmare power directly enveloped him, and the light blue light instantly covered him. A pair of eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. Yes, even with the power of Nightmare, the God of Qianchuan found him. "Since I have lost, I need you to do something for me." Qianchuan God said lightly. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du was curious. "Are you a visitor from outside the Era Demon Cavern?" The **** of Qianchuan pointed out Jiang Du''s identity in one sentence. Jiang Du was shocked, and then he showed a wry smile. It is indeed an old monster who has lived for two epochs, very scary. "Yes, junior Jiang Du, pay homage to senior!" Jiang Du simply regained his original form and said respectfully, holding his fist to the **** of Qianchuan. "Humans, it''s really been a long time since I have seen humans." The light blue water fluidized into a fish that was only a foot long. This fish resembled a silver carp, covered with light blue light scales, giving people a look. It''s crystal clear and delicious...well, that''s what it feels like. "Long time? I don''t know how long it is for Senior?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "In the middle of the void era, that was also the last time I saw humans." "There were humans in the middle of the void?" Jiang Du said in surprise. "What do you think?" The meaty fish gave a smile. Jiang Du... Human beings weren''t made by the **** Nuwa? Or is it evolved from apes? So Darwin and the Earth Chronicles are both wrong. "I don''t know what Senior needs me to do?" Jiang Du asked with a fist. "Take me out!" The God of Qianchuan said calmly. "Huh?" Jiang Du was stunned. How big does he think, that''s it? "Difficulties?" "There are indeed some difficulties. The key is that the Void Devil has gone out. It is not a simple matter for Senior to want to go out. Why do I have to let me take you out?" Jiang Du said with some confusion. "They? They are just a group of cannon fodder. The creatures belonging to other eras appear in the contemporary era. Where is the possibility of survival." Qianchuan God said. "Senior who followed me..." "I can enter your little world, your little world has the power of a hundred laws, enough to shield the prying eyes of the era." Qianchuan God said. Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a breath of air in his heart. My dear, what exactly does this fish exist? He also knows in his own little world, the power of nightmare is useless to him, and the conversion between true and false has not escaped. Of course, this is also the possibility that Jiang Du has no long-distance conversion between true and false. "Senior is really good, but if I take him out, I''m afraid I will have to take a great risk. Maybe I don''t know, I and the two contemporary immortal kings are both teachers and friends, and the relationship is very good. Although I don''t I know what Senior is going to do, but it is obviously not good for my two good brothers." Jiang Du said with a wry smile. It looked like that, clearly I didn''t want to do something sorry for the two fairy king brothers. "You... are you a teacher and a friend with the two immortal kings?" The **** of Qianchuan was also a little confused. "Do you really think that our Era Demon Cave knows nothing about the outside world?" How did this person speak such nonsense with his eyes open? This face... No wonder he beat him like this just now, but his face was not injured. When Jiang Du heard this, his muscles inevitably stiffened. Holding the grass, the lie was broken! This is the first time... Mistakes! However, after being dismantled, Jiang Du''s face is still not red and heartbeat, trivial matters, ridiculous. "I think the predecessors may have misunderstood. In the outside world, I really look like the two fairy kings. It''s just that those are played for others, otherwise, the two fairy kings. How can I know where the other anti-immortals are hiding?" Jiang Du said with a faint smile on his face. "Of course, these are only things within the Age of Immortal Dao. I don''t want to bring the existence of the predecessor beyond the age of one, and let the Age of Immortal be more variable." Anyway, it''s just fooling! Today you are talking about Po Tian, ??and take out all the evidence. I am also good brothers who have worshipped the two fairy kings. I want to target my brother... I have to add money! At this time, the **** of Qianchuan was also dumbfounded. Act? "Otherwise, I am not dead now?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Qianchuan God''s expression was a bit uncomfortable, it seemed that it was hard to describe. Humans are so overcast, he seems to be a little flustered. "But what if I can give you enough benefits?" The God of Qianchuan sorted his mind, and said while looking at Jiang Du quietly with his eyes. "This is easy to say, just see if you can impress me." Jiang Du said gently with a smile. "Look, if I don''t kill you, what are the conditions?" When Jiang Duyi heard these words, his temper instantly became apparent. "This condition is really good to be honest, don''t worry, as long as you follow me out, I will never take you to find my two brothers!" Jiang Du said categorically. God of Qianchuan... That''s it... "Tell me, what do you want?" Its tail swayed slightly and asked. Jiang Du instantly showed a bright smile. PS: I''m thinking of a new book recently, so this update is a bit slower, forgive me, there is still a chapter in the old book in the evening, okay! Chapter 1170： Long re-entry time "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, I actually don''t want too much, I just want ten or eight immortal artifacts, and then a hundred and eighty holy artifacts, and finally various treasures with sufficient energy to plant something. One hundred thousand pieces of that will do." Jiang Du said with a bright smile. The **** of Qianchuan has been silent, he is deeply silent. Silence is Cambridge tonight. Lu Xun once said, silence, silence, do not erupt in silence, die in silence. "There are ten and eight fairy artifacts, one hundred and eighty holy artifacts, and one hundred thousand treasures with energy. Why don''t you strip all Lao Tzu''s scales and give them all to you, can you give them all?" Qianchuan God A person with a mild temper has become surprisingly irritable at this time. His eyes widened, and he could not wait to rush up to bite Jiang''s big bite. "Just kidding, don''t be angry, you are so old, why are you still so uncomfortable." Jiang Du waved his hand and said with a smile. Jiang Du also admitted that he was indeed a bit difficult for him. "Then you say, how many treasures can you give me?" Jiang Du simply handed this problem to the God of Qianchuan. He doesn''t know how much background the powerhouses of these two eras have. However, Jiang Du has already shaped the **** of Qianchuan, no matter how little you are, you can never be half less, right? The God of Qianchuan took a deep breath. "One fairy artifact, three holy artifacts, and a hundred other treasures!" "No way!" Jiang Du resolutely refused, what a joke, you are far from what I expected. "At most, one fairy artifact, five most holy artifacts, and one hundred and fifty other treasures!" Qianchuan God said with gritted teeth. "Double, two immortal artifacts, ten most holy artifacts, three hundred treasures!" "You know, the two immortal kings are my brothers, beloved relatives and friends, so I have to add money!" Jiang Duyi said seriously. shameless! Human beings are so shameless, no, this human being is the most shameless of all human beings. "Of course, if you feel angry, you can hit me a few times to make you vent your anger. If it is lower than this price, this matter will not be discussed!" Jiang Du said without any psychological burden. In fact, Jiang Du was still willing to do this kind of stuff that added a block to the two fairy kings for no reason. But there is also a problem. As Jiang Du said, that is a variable. On the one hand, the God of Qianchuan is the variable of the two immortal kings, but on the other hand, is it not the variable of sentient beings? It is just a **** of Qianchuan, and it is not a problem to be a Confucian holy. After talking with the Confucian sage before, Jiang Du felt that the Confucian sacred is definitely not as simple as the sacred. After all, the most sage of Taoism has the qualification to make a decision with the immortal king, and the reputation of the Confucian sage is only slightly weaker than that of the sage of Taoism. You said that the strength of the two is very different, Jiang Du no longer believes it. "You really are so confident that you can escape in my hands?" Qianchuan''s expression became completely cold. Jiang Du kept smiling and said, "Just try it." "But after trying it, I have to add more money!" God of Qianchuan... Fuck! "Okay, here you are, but you have to make a vow of emptiness!" "Hahaha, all right, there is no problem, as long as you give the money, everything is easy to say!" Jiang Du laughed. It''s really cool to be beaten and earn money! When he raised his vow, Jiang Du suddenly remembered. Didnt I imagine using the backlash of fate and time to improve these two laws? I forgot about it in a blink of an eye. Dont rush, dont rush, after a while, try it yourself. Soon, the God of Qianchuan had already handed all the things into Jiang Du''s hands, and Jiang Du also found that there was no big problem with this Vow of Void, so he directly swore it. Jiang Du said with a smile: "Lao Qian, walk around, first go to your mansion and I will recover from my injury. I have just entered the Era Demon Cavern. You can''t let me go out without doing anything, right?" The God of Qianchuan glanced at Jiang Du. You know that you have just entered the Era Demon Cavern, and you don''t even know your own strength and methods, so you directly challenge yourself. If you don''t know how to live or die, you have absolute confidence in yourself. The God of Qianchuan shook his body gently, and the two figures instantly turned into blue light and disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already returned to the city of enchantment. Jiang Du found a room at random and began to close his eyes to recover from his injuries. The twelfth-grade lotus platform automatically appeared under him. This kind of wholehearted recovery from the injury is simply not too fast. It was only half an hour before Jiang Du opened his eyes again. He touched his chin, with a bright light in his eyes. Otherwise, let''s try to change the timeline in the past and see if the backlash of time power has any effect? Do what you want! The nothingness before Jiang Du''s eyes began to disperse, and the river of time slowly appeared in front of Jiang Du. Time is everywhere. Any place, if there is no time, it is completely a static place, and no creatures will appear. Because these laws of time and space are the most important points for building the world. Jiang Du''s body was submerged in the long river of time and went directly against the current. Along the way, a lot of time creatures swam past and seemed to find that Jiang Du was not easy to provoke, so they didn''t take the initiative to provoke Jiang Du. Picture after picture kept flashing in front of Jiang Du, and other figures also kept looking at Jiang Du, all of them were strong. But most of them are not surprised at this kind of scene, because many strong people can enter the long river of time, but how can they enter it, and they cannot change the timeline. Jiang Du walked freely in the long river, and soon he stopped. As time passed by, Jiang Du seemed to have thought of some things that had happened. He hesitated, the time in front of him kept separating, and Jiang Duo''s eyes showed a touch of determination. Perhaps, it is time to resolve what happened in the first place. That incident was far away for Jiang Du. But it also made Jiang Du the most uncomfortable. Acropolis! The shore of the Yellow Sea! That time, Jiang Du felt heartache and guilt for the first time. Millions of people, instantly turned into purgatory on earth. In order to avenge Jiang Du and destroy Jiang Du, the underground forces killed millions of people in this way, allowing the city to be swallowed by that endless dwarf. Even though such a long time had passed, Jiang Du recalled that he still felt a sense of fear. His figure quickly moved forward towards that time period. Actually speaking, it didn''t take too long. Jiang Du has already stepped out of the time. The location is still in the Era Demon Caverns, but Jiang stepped out alone, turning into a terrifying light, and directly rushed out of the Era of Nothingness. Many emptiness monsters were alarmed, but looking at Jiang Du, no one stopped him. This is a person from the future, there is no need to stop anything. Chapter 1171： Times backlash This person comes from the future, and the time period here is not a dead end. The power of time will roll forward in an irreversible posture. If anyone dares to stop this general trend, they will endure unimaginable disasters. No matter in which era, this kind of thing is a consensus. In history, there is no shortage of people who want to provoke time, but in the end they all perish in time. "Ding, host, are you sure you want to change what happened in the past?" the system asked. "No?" Jiang Du raised his brows and asked back. The system seems a bit hard to explain in a word. "Ding, please note that this system has never encountered such a death behavior, and it is not certain whether the host can survive." "The backlash of time should be from weak to strong? If it doesn''t work, I can still retreat." Jiang Du said with a smile. system Hope! Jiang Du''s figure began to jump in the parallel world without disturbing any existence. During this time period, Jiang Shang was still growing, and Jiang Du himself had only been in Liang Wu Second Middle School for a long time. He and Ning Xue had just moved in their hearts. Finally, he came to the world of chaos and casually glanced at the location of the generation of emperors. The emperor of a generation suddenly opened his eyes, with a strong shock in his eyes. Who is spying on himself? So powerful! At this moment, the soul of the whole person seemed to be frozen. But Jiang Du didn''t bother with a generation of Heavenly Emperor, because it didn''t mean anything, and he was able to get here soon anyway. After all, the emperor of a generation has not overcast himself, and he doesn''t need to worry too much. His figure sank, from the world of chaos to the world of Hongmeng, and then galloped away in the direction where he fleeed with the earth. Before long, a very strange earth appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du touched his chin and looked at the dual interface between Yuanjie and the earth. He gently touched the middle of the two worlds, and it didn''t take long before he understood how this world was formed. A very interesting idea, the principle should be that the stale air sinks, condenses into the earth, and the clear air rises, forming the sky. Through spatial separation and perfect fit, these two special worlds are formed. Yuanjie can no longer be regarded as the earth, it should be called another earth. When he came here, no one could see the trace of Jiang''s unique existence. Jiang Du glanced at the direction where Limeng was. Limeng was bathing at this time... Well, there were many protective barriers, but Jiang Duo didn''t see through it. "Hey, these are all long live people. They are really no different from a girl." Jiang Du sighed, and his figure sank directly into the earth. The mental power spread in all directions, and Jiang Du saw many things. Whether it is a foreign country or a Chinese country, whether it is an underground force, or what Jiang Du is doing at this time. They are all under Jiang Du''s control. Of course, Jiang Du can''t meet with him yet. If he meets, it will be severely irritated for a long time, and it is estimated that the most terrifying disaster will come directly without hesitation. Step by step! Jiang Du walked in the acropolis, watching the prosperity in the acropolis. This was originally a coastal city with a well-developed tourism industry. It''s almost November, and it happens to be a lukewarm day, and there are not too few people traveling. Seeing this person coming and going, there are busy traffic, ordinary people living their lives. The sun that could be called warmth fell on Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s heart was peaceful. He couldn''t understand that the world is so beautiful, and everyone can live comfortably together, be born, old, sick, and die, and spend a lifetime safely. Isn''t it a good thing? Even if life is rough, but it will pass. Why do some people just want to engage in wind and rain. After so many things, Jiang Ducai felt more and more the importance of peace. "That group of people, really **** it!" Jiang Du sighed. Outside the Acropolis, there was a figure suddenly and his eyes widened. "Woo!" His body fell directly stiff to the ground, and the person who was setting up the underground forces to open the dimensional space around this person was shocked and looked around vigilantly. "What''s the matter with you?" a young man asked hurriedly. Subsequently, the warriors of these more than a dozen underground forces saw a scene that they will never forget. This fallen man, starting from the soles of his feet, turned into fly ash a little bit. His countless cells began to explode in such a dense cluster, and even his soul began to melt from his feet. That kind of painful feeling was enough to torture any warrior to death. Even more frightening is that this person is not dead, he is feeling his pain bit by bit. His eyes opened in anger, and his pupils were already bloodshot, and his expression was particularly terrifying. "Who? Who is it? Come out for me!" A warrior in the God Realm roared, vigilantly exploring all directions. However, where there are other people around, his weak and pitiful mental power can''t be found at all. A terrifying mental power has completely enveloped their whole body. Comparing the mental power of the two, it is definitely the difference between E. coli and the Nine Sky Dragon. And Jiang Du, who was wandering in the Acropolis, raised his head at this time, and his figure disappeared instantly. "Kakka!" In the void, a series of colorful thunders burst frantically. Except for Jiang Du, none of the people on Earth or even the Yuan Realm found such an anomaly. On the contrary, Pan Gu Tiandao suddenly woke up from his deep sleep, and quickly stared at the position of time fluctuations. "You sleep, don''t participate!" Jiang Du waved his hand casually, and the colorful thunder in front of him was completely destroyed. His voice, as if with magic power, made Pangu Tiandao who had just awakened fall into a deep sleep again. Pangu Tiandao... Who is this? So awesome! From the future? Hold the grass! When you wake up again, you must follow the boss. These are the mental activities of Pangu Tiandao. Jiang Du touched his chin, and the thunder attack just now directly reached the most holy realm attack. I just killed a little thing with a golden body. What if you kill it all? Outside the Acropolis, another underground warrior began to turn into black flying ash, starting from his feet. "Ah, run, there are enemies!" This group of people instantly panicked and let out a strange cry. They didn''t even see the enemy, two people were actually dying in this cruel, terrifying and strange way of death. This completely subverted the cognition of these dozen warriors. "Boom!" But when they wanted to evacuate, the usual void directly became extremely solid, and they slammed into the wall of space. Outside the earth, ray of light and shadow constantly illuminate Jiang Du. "Boom!" After Jiang Du''s arm was irradiated by the light, it suddenly turned into a handful of loess, then exploded into countless dust, which was scattered and falling. "Ding, you have been exposed to the light and shadow of time, the seed of time +1, the seed of time +1, the seed of time +1..." "Ding, one trillion years have passed in an instant, and your arm is completely broken." "Ding, your physical body is under attack, the body of the most immortal +1, the body of the most immortal +1..." Chapter 1172： Crocodile of the End Jiang Du looked at his completely broken arm and couldn''t help raising his brow. Something interesting! He turned his arm to ashes without ever reacting at all. In addition, a trillion years passed by one of his arms in the blink of an eye. Are you sure you are playing with yourself? An arm grew out of his break again. "Ding, host, don''t you panic..." The system couldn''t help asking at this moment. "Why, isn''t this just the beginning? Why have you suddenly become timid?" Jiang Du asked strangely. system Yes, why did I suddenly become timid? "Ding, come, come, don''t persuade them!" The system will never admit that it has become timid because of the bug. Mainly because I haven''t tried this stuff, but I''m afraid of wool. Anyway, the host is injured. Beside the Earth Guard, the warriors of the underground forces are going crazy. what happened? There is clearly nothing, why is it like there is a wall? Why can''t they get out? The two warriors who had been obliterated by Jiang Du had been completely reduced to ashes, leaving only a handful in the world. The third! "Ah, no, ah..." A painful scream sounded in the sorrow, this warrior lying on the space barrier fell stiffly to the ground, his head lifted up hard, and watched his feet start to break a little bit. crack. "Ahhh, it''s a punishment from God, it''s a punishment from God, God knows what we''re going to do, it''s a punishment from God!" A warrior seemed to think of something, and suddenly his face was distorted and shouted in horror. He knelt directly on the ground and began to kowtow frantically. "God, we know that we were wrong, I know that I was wrong, and I was only on orders, please, please let me go!" He squatted his head frantically and quickly smashed the ground out of a pit. His begging for mercy, the screams of the other person, and the panic of the crowd formed a beautiful symphony in this space barrier. Jiang Du''s face was extremely cold, and he didn''t feel any pity because of this man''s begging for mercy. At the beginning, there were millions of people in the Acropolis, how many people were begging for mercy, but who spared them? However, the death of the third person seemed to arouse the anger of a long time. A huge figure began to appear above Jiang Du''s head, a pair of terrifying eyes staring at him. Strong! Very strong! The breath of horror radiated from this crocodile-like existence, as if it could crush the heavens. This was a creature Jiang Du had never seen before, but it was undeniable that it was vicious. "Tamper with the past, disrupt time and space, and die after suffering all the pain!" The huge voice roared in the Pangu world. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, and the law of time would send a creature to kill him, which Jiang Du had never thought of. And the other side! Realistic timeline. In the chaotic world of the earth. Beckham, who was shopping with Jiang Shuang''er, suddenly stopped. The smile on her face slowly disappeared, unconsciously, the two girls had grown to seventeen or eighteen years old and became two big girls. At this time, Beckham frowned, his expression already extremely solemn. "Sorry!" Beckham whispered. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Shuang''er showed a touch of confusion. He was fine, but why did he suddenly suffer? Auntie here? "Your brother is now provoking Time Changhe, going back to the past, forcibly tampering with what happened in the past, and now he has been watched by Time Changhe, ready to wipe him out." Xiaobei said hurriedly. "Huh?" Jiang Shuang''er was stunned. She also became a little impatient. "My brother is so strong now, there should be nothing wrong, right?" Jiang Shuang''er said hurriedly. "No, its very troublesome. According to the news that I have learned, there are many secrets and many terrible existences in the long river. They hide with the help of the long river, but they have to do things for the long river, and there are even some weird things. Things are not something your brother can bear now." Beckham stomped anxiously. What do you do for a long time? Dont you know that Time Changhe belongs to our old Jiang family? "Then what to do?" At this moment, Jiang Shuang''er also became anxious. This fool myself is really worrying. She and Beckham are usually secretly in time... Forget it, now is not the time to talk about this. "Let''s go, let''s go and see first, that silly crocodile should not be able to destroy your brother, we can still stop it in time." Xiaobei stomped, and the sky instantly revealed a long river of time. The figure of the two girls plunged directly into the long river of time. A whistle sounded, and the time whale was on standby at any time. The long river of time opened a huge wave, and the two girls rode on the whale of time and hurried to the past. As Xiaobei said, this crocodile of the end cannot destroy Jiang Du, but it is pressing Jiang Du to fight. The void has been completely shattered by the battle of this man and a crocodile. Jiang Du was like a mud loach under the claws of the crocodile of the end. He shuttled quickly, the Zhenyuan sword became extremely heavy, and the huge crocodile was directly smashed with a sword. Flew out. "puff!" At this time, Jiang Du suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, and a touch of pain appeared on his face. What kind of weird power is this, just smashing the crocodile, but Jiang Du seems to be shackled from head to tail by a huge knife. "Ding, you are attacked by the end power, the most holy +1, the most holy +1..." Ending power? What ghost power? "End obliteration!" The crocodile''s eyes looked at Jiang Du coldly, and a black light burst out of his mouth. The huge beam of light was almost beyond sight. "open!" Jiang Duo let out a low roar, Zhen Yuanjian burst out with a dazzling golden light, his body bends into a half moon shape, and the sword slashed heavily towards the beam. "puff!" Jianguang cut away the black light, but Jiang Du''s body trembled one after another, and the blood in his mouth seemed to be fatal, spitting out frantically. His body quickly broke apart, and his soul was also in tearing pain. The prompt sound of the system kept ringing, and Jiang Du showed a **** of expression. "System, what''s going on?" He obviously didn''t suffer any attack, why is his injuries getting worse. "Ding, please note that what you are in contact with is a finalizing power, whether it is an attack or a defense, as long as you come into contact with this power, you will suffer damage from the final mark." The system promptly gave Jiang Du a prompt. The power of ending? The crocodile of the end smashed towards Jiang Du once again, and the scales of his whole body turned into the light of the sky, covering all the chaotic void around, cutting towards Jiang Du. End the power! End the power! Damn, what power is this? Jiang Du''s figure looked like a ghost, quickly avoiding the flying scales. He tried, Zhen Yuanjian directly shattered a scale. "Crack!" At this moment, countless tiny cracks suddenly appeared in his body, it was a porcelain doll about to break. This is... beheading? ? ? Chapter 1173： Two actors "restore!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. The immortal power value was transformed into the power of recovery crazily, and the twelfth-grade lotus platform bloomed. His figure backed away, no longer in contact with the crocodile of the end. The crocodile of the end showed a grinning smile. The guy who didn''t find this guy responded very quickly, but is it useful? "Roar!" The Crocodile of End suddenly opened its mouth, and a huge roar swayed directly in the void, and the entire void was like a wave of stormy waves. Nowhere to hide! Jiang Du took a deep breath and suddenly roared directly in his mouth. The two waves rushed wildly in the void and disappeared invisible. "puff" The blood in his mouth was simply deadly, spewing out frantically. It''s just that with another exhalation, Jiang Du''s figure has turned into a dazzling stream of light, and quickly flees towards the distance. The crocodile of the end waved its tail and began to chase after Jiang Du. Beams of light continued to shoot from behind Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s figure was almost like a thunder fighter, avoiding the beam of light behind him. "Boom!" The beam of light began to explode when it reached Jiang Du''s vicinity. Jiang Du traveled through countless explosions, and of course he was inevitably affected by the explosion. As long as it is affected, it is equivalent to a beheaded kill on Jiang Du''s body. But the crocodile of the end gradually appeared a touch of confusion. what happened? Why did the power of beheading so many times be applied to this little thief so much that he could still jump around like this? Jiang Du completely recovered his injury again, and he felt that it was almost time to kill the Crocodile of the End. To be honest, the power of this end crocodile is really weird, almost exactly the same as the beheading in the game. And still beheaded infinitely. But the disadvantages are also obvious. Once the opponent recovers quickly and is good at avoiding, then there is a chance to kill the opponent. Jiang Du''s internal injuries were fully recovered, and there was a hint of hesitation on his face. Should you kill the crocodile directly, or let yourself be injured a little more and then kill it? It was only a moment, and Jiang Du had plans in his heart. At this time, he must gather all the opportunities to increase his strength, so that his strength will continue to increase, increase, and increase crazy! His figure braked sharply and turned to look at the crocodile of the end. "Hmph, I seem to have found your weakness!" Jiang Du said with a sneer on his face. The crocodile of the end was shocked. "This weakness is your soul!" Jiang yelled loudly, the ultimate soul kill turned into a heavenly sword, and his injuries plunged into the sea of ??crocodile of the end, desperate to destroy the sea of ??crocodile of end. However, the Crocodile of End saw a look of surprise on Jiang Du''s face, and it showed a hideous smile. "Really? Is my weakness my soul?" The crocodile of the end made a huge roar, and above its body, a huge crocodile of the end appeared, and the phantom of the crocodile of the end could be seen biting a huge heavenly sword in his mouth. The teeth slammed hard. The soul heaven sword transformed by the ultimate soul kill suddenly shattered. Jiang Du''s face suddenly turned white, and his soul was rippling. Obviously, the crocodile of the end will no longer confined to Jiang Du''s physical body at this time, but has begun to end his soul under Jiang Du''s ascension. Jiang Du smiled silently in his heart. Very good, come on, the advancement of my Most Sacred Thoughts will all get rid of your body. "No, you are obviously weak in your soul, and your physical body is already so strong. If your soul is still strong, wouldn''t it be an invincible existence." Jiang Du shouted with surprise and anger on his face. Brush! Three Heavenly Swords appeared directly beside the soul of the Crocodile of End. At this time, the eyes of the Crocodile of End also showed a sly light almost imperceptible. This time, the illusory crocodile opened its mouth wide, trying to swallow all the three soul heaven sabers, but the next second, a screaming scream sounded, and the mouth of the crocodile of the end exploded directly. Jiang Du''s face showed a look of surprise, but then, his face turned pale, and countless gaps appeared directly in his soul. "Damn, I didn''t lie to you, how can you find my weakness? With the strength of your soul, it is impossible to consume it with me at all!" The Crocodile of End let out a painful roar. Jiang Du was very painful, and the power of the end hit his soul three times in a row, one more time and harder. But the soul is still stuck in that bottleneck. Although Jiang Du was in pain, he still wanted to laugh a little, but he didn''t expect that this crocodile of the end was also a dramatist. "Come on, I don''t believe I can''t consume you!" Strands of restorative energy entangled Jiang Du''s soul, and at the same time, two heavenly swords slew towards the soul of the crocodile of the end. "what" The huge body of the crocodile of the end rolled in the void, looking extremely painful, and the two heavenly swords cut huge wounds on its soul. "puff!" Jiang Du directly vomited black blood from his mouth, and his soul suffered two heavy injuries again, and it was almost a batter, and the gray conjoined body was blurred. "You don''t want to die!" At this time, the crocodile of the end showed a horrified look in his eyes. He roared loudly, looking at that posture, there was a gesture of wanting to retreat and run away. Oh, bad acting! "I do not believe!" Jiang Du roared again, and a heavenly sword made his way again. The spatial distance almost lost the concept, and he slashed the soul of the crocodile of the end. "what" The Crocodile of End let out a stern scream, and Jiang Du also let out a painful grunt. This heavenly sword almost cut the soul of the crocodile of the end in half. But Jiang Du''s soul was completely blurred, and even black mist was spreading in all directions, which was a precursor to the complete collapse of his soul. Jiang Du''s eyes were blood red, staring at the soul of the crocodile of the end. At this time, the soul of the crocodile of the end seemed to have reached the critical point of complete fragmentation, and the illusory soul was only a little connected. The face of the Crocodile of the End was already full of panic. "Why are you still not dead? Not dead!" it roared loudly with a hoarse voice. With his roar, his soul seemed to be more vague. Jiang Du sighed quietly, and the crocodile''s acting skills started to improve in a straight line. However, when the next knife falls, can his soul really break through the shackles to a whole new level? "dead!" Jiang Du suddenly let out an angry roar. This time, the energy of the ultimate soul kill was urged to the extreme, and terrifying spiritual power was madly instilled into the soul heaven knife. "Do not!" The Crocodile of End let out a scream, but the corners of its mouth could no longer be controlled, and it grinned slowly. PS: The old hoop talk book has an advance chapter. Chapter 1174： Super invincible beautiful girl in the universe The Crocodile of the End wants to laugh! It really wants to laugh, and sure enough, people who try to tamper with what happened in the past are either fools or lunatics. But whether it is a fool or a lunatic, the IQ is still not enough after all. This human being has to admit that his soul is his own defect. Laughing crocodile! With this last cut, presumably this human being will fall into a terrible situation of destruction. He couldn''t think of it. At first, one thing he thought would be very troublesome would become extremely easy because of the stupidity of the enemy. A knife slashed fiercely on the soul of the crocodile of the end. "Ding, the soul has suffered terrible destruction, and the most holy thought has been upgraded successfully!" A system prompt sounded directly in Jiang Du''s mind. For an instant, Jiang Du''s black soul was vaguely, and suddenly it emitted a dazzling golden light. The golden light spread madly in all directions, and the entire vast void was completely occupied by gold. The endless energy in the void rushed towards Jiang Du''s soul madly. The bottleneck of Jiang Du''s two full days was shackled, and Jiang Du was directly broken at this moment. His soul is undergoing a huge sublimation. The crocodile of the end was just about to let out a scream, but it was already covered by the golden light, and it was instantly stunned. What? what''s going on? Suddenly the golden light broke out? Endless energy is still pouring in madly towards Jiang Du''s soul. Jiang Du''s original soul phantom, at this time actually began to shrink. "Damn, you lied to me!" The Crocodile of End is not stupid, and he immediately understood Jiang Du''s approach. He is taking advantage of his own power of ending to carry out an act of breaking and standing. He actually cooperated with him stupidly, and thought he was really too smart? At this moment, the strong sense of shame directly caused the body of the crocodile of the end to tremble. Jiang Du looked at Crocodile of End, grinning with a smile, Senbai''s teeth looked extremely brilliant. "The acting is good!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "I will kill you!" All the phantoms on the Crocodile of End submerged into its huge body, and then rushed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Du smiled, his figure disappeared suddenly, the speed was almost reaching the extreme. The power of ending is indeed very powerful, but the premise is that it can attack or be attacked by others. As long as Jiang Du ignores this crocodile of the end, he will have nothing to do with him. As for speed? Comparing the speed with Jiang Du, the same sentence, playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong, driving a roller coaster in front of Lao Hu, is extremely ridiculous. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Du had already thrown the crocodile of the end for thousands of miles. The crocodile of the end is stunned, this speed? Was this guy kidding himself before? At this time, two rays of light suddenly appeared in the void, and the long river of time slightly appeared, and the two figures had already emerged from the long river of time. "Stop it!" Beckham''s face was condensed, and the girl''s face was filled with an inexplicable majesty. Her voice rang out in the void, and the crocodile of the End, who was so furious, suddenly trembled, it stopped abruptly and looked up at the place where the sound was made. "Time... Master Holy Spirit!" The crocodile of the end''s complexion quickly changed into respect, and an angry crocodile face began to become docile. Jiang Du, who had been running wild, heard this sound and stopped. He could naturally hear that it was Xiaobei''s voice. "Well, how come you two little girls?" Jiang Du said with a golden light radiating from his body, frowning slightly. Hey, he couldn''t see clearly the realm of these two girls. But I am sure I am not strong. "Brother, why are you on the bar with the law of time? You are bargaining with the sky and the ground, now even the time is bargaining, are you a bargain?" Jiang Shuang''er was pierced by the golden light on Jiang Du''s body. My mother, I originally thought that I was practicing more than 20 years later than my brother. Even on the earth, in the island of time, the time of rubbing against Beckham was accelerating, and I was catching up with my brother. Up. Looking at the golden light that blinded his titanium eyes, Jiang Shuang''er felt that he had received 10,000 critical blows in his heart. No wonder people say that he is a super evildoer, but when talking about Jiang Du, it is hard to say. That''s because I can''t remember any adjectives at all. Jiang Du glanced at Jiang Shuang''er. "How to speak, don''t think that I will not dare to beat you when you grow up." Jiang Shuang''er... "But time is our ally, and I don''t care about your enemies. It''s true that your time is not friendly to the team?" Jiang Shuang''er said with a stubborn neck. "teammate" For Jiang Du, this is simply a strange word. The waves were so fast, and he was walking in a hurry along the way, Jiang Du didn''t even feel the presence of teammates around him. Oh, there is a system! Taishang should be considered half, and the others have been left far behind. This suddenly brought out a teammate, Jiang Du was quite uncomfortable. "Time has become our ally? Why don''t I know?" Jiang Du said strangely. When did it happen! "Ah, now, its your sister, Comrade Jiang Shangs most beloved youngest daughter, the outstanding representative of the ten thousand worlds, the super invincible and the most beautiful girl in the universe, Jiang Shuang''er will be introduced by you. a bit." "This, classmate Xiaobei..." "I''m not a student anymore." Xiaobei interrupted hurriedly. "Oh oh oh, this is our ally, the most beautiful girl in the super invincible universe, the goddaughter of the gentle, virtuous and generous Ms. Ling Tianxin, the creatures bred by the long river of time, the jewel of the time elf, the jewel of the time era The awakener girl Xiaobei!" Void fell into a long silence. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, the golden light on his soul flashed, and there was even a period of golden light falling off his soul. Looking at the place where it fell off, it is likely that Jiang Duzheng''s advanced soul didn''t hold back a spit. The two young girls, back to back, raised their heads at the same time, showing their long legs, small waist and youthful faces to their heart''s content. However, it turns out that no matter how beautiful his sister is, as long as he is a biological sibling, no one will think that his sister looks good. It''s as if the younger brother always thinks that his sister is ugly. Jiang Du hesitated and looked at the two girls who grew up watching him. Still didn''t hold back. "When are you two dumb?" "Also, the super invincible beautiful girl in the universe, hahahahahaha, peeing at me with a smile, you two little girls, who can''t be compared with any of your sister-in-laws, are still super invincible beautiful girls?" "Also, Jiang Shuang''er, you think I didn''t hear it. In the words used to describe you, there is one more''most'' word than Xiaobei. Do you think I didn''t hear it? Do you think you look better than Xiaobei? ?" Jiang Du almost laughed his tears, and habitually threw a thunder at the two girls. Xiaobei''s gaze suddenly fell on Jiang Shuang''er, and his gaze had begun to look bad. Is this the plastic sister flower? Chapter 1175： Powerful time technology "You go back first!" Beckham ordered directly to the crocodile of the end. The Crocodile of End originally looked at the familiar appearance of Jiang Du and Master Time Holy Spirit, and they were a little nervous. At this time, I received the order to return to the long river, and naturally I couldn''t ask for it. Jiang Du''s mouth moved, but he still didn''t say anything. However, he silently wrote down the species of the crocodile of the end, and strived to squeeze it completely in the future. Its end power is very good for Jiang Du''s ascension. "Brother, why did you suddenly come here and want to change the past?" Beckham asked strangely. He was called after Jiang Shuang''er. As early as once, Jiang Du felt that his mother was really tough. I still remember that when I first saw Xiaobei, he was completely a great demon king of the world, and the one who tossed all the time elves had the idea of ??sending this demon out quickly for others to raise. "I want to see what the backlash of time is actually like." Jiang Du said extremely honestly. "Oh oh oh, forget, you like being beaten." Beckham suddenly realized that he had forgotten Jiang Du''s favorite thing. "But the long river of time is our own, can you change a place? The next backlash is time division, and then you may not be able to resist it." Beckham said tangledly. "Time division, how is the division method?" Jiang Du instantly raised his interest, as if he had been beaten in blood. Two girls... "Time division, in simple terms, is to divide your time. This is a super exile type of magic that directly plunges the time of your whole body into infinite stillness. You can move freely in your own time, but you are not with the Lord. Time has split. Unless you collapse the entire timeline, you will fall into a lonely stillness forever." Beckham explained. Jiang Du... It was not beaten! "But I need to change the past, because this is the place I have regretted the most." Jiang Du said with a sigh quietly. Jiang Shuang''er looked into the distance, looking through the endless void, and saw the point in time before he was born. In an instant she understood what would happen in the future here. The destruction of the Acropolis! "Xiaobei, help!" Jiang Shuang''er shook Beckham''s arm and said. Beckham frowned slightly. She was thinking about something. Jiang Du had a faint sigh on his face, but he was a little bit jerky. With allies, he couldn''t waver at any time. No, after I return from the timeline, I have to be bitten by fate a few more times. I definitely have no acquaintances on the fate side! "The backlash of time must be endured, but what kind of backlash do you like best?" Xiaobei looked at Jiang Du and asked. "In addition, I hereby clarify that this practice is only this one time. If you tamper with the past and the law of time does not completely obliterate you, time will weaken." Xiaobei reminded specially. When Jiang Du listened to Xiaobei''s question, he was very confused. As the eldest brother of two girls, Jiang Du couldn''t tell that he likes violent, hard, and can beat the kind that his parents don''t know. That kind of shame is simply able to make Jiang Duo use his toes to buckle out a big world in the void. "Xiaobei, you are stupid again, don''t you know what our brother likes?" Jiang Shuang''er rolled his eyes and said. Beckham suddenly realized it, and made a sound with his lush white fingers. "understood!" Jiang Du stayed for a while, just understand, just understand. Ah hello, what do you understand? "Let''s start, only in the earth, I try to minimize the time of disorder." Beckham said. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Forget it, everything is for world peace! "All dead!" Jiang Du spit out these two words, and between the electric light and flint, any members of the underground forces who participated in the Acropolis Project were all turned into black ashes. "boom!" For a long time, the river suddenly appeared in the void, the colorful river seemed to be angry, and the waves were so terrible. Xiaobei''s figure instantly rushed into the long river of time, and the colorful rays of light spread in all directions, as if turned into a gentle little hand, calming the irritable river of time. "Attention, backlash is coming!" Jiang Shuang''er hurriedly reminded his brother. Jiang Duxin felt it and raised his head. "boom!" A light beam of seven colors suddenly fell from the sky, without any distance limit, and directly hit Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, you are under the attack of time decline, the seed of time +1, the seed of time +1, the seed of time +1..." The dense system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Suddenly, a huge amount of energy radiated from Jiang Du''s body, and the golden light of his soul directly dimmed. Degenerate! "Ding, affected by the decline of time, your evolving soul degenerates to the most holy thought..." "Ding, under the influence of time decay, your most holy thoughts have degenerated to innate thoughts..." "Ding, affected by the decline of time, your innate thoughts have degenerated to..." ... "Ding, affected by the decay of time, your most immortal body degenerates to the most holy body..." "Ding, affected by the decay of time, your most holy body degenerates to innate body..." ... "Ding, affected by the decay of time, your seven most sacred realms degenerate to the fifth..." "Ding, affected by the decline of time, your five most holy realms degenerate to one realm..." At this moment, the dense cluster of system prompt sounds, as if swiping the screen, appeared in rows in Jiang Du''s mind. Under the influence of time decline, Jiang Du''s spirit and spirit began to regress in all aspects. In a blink of an eye, he has become a world state. Then came the legendary state, the eternal state, the supreme state, the golden body state... With the continuous impact of the colorful light beams on Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du''s breath finally fell into the blood realm. Finally the colorful light beam disappeared. "Grass..." Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but spit out these two words. His body started to be somewhat uncontrollable, in the void, being pulled away by the gravity of a distant planet at will. Zhen Yuanjian ran to Jiang Du''s feet automatically and fixed Jiang Du''s figure. At this moment, Jiang Du became extremely small. Not only has he become the qi and blood realm, but his appearance has also become particularly immature, becoming his original fifteen or sixteen-year-old appearance. "Wow, brother, you have become so immature!" Jiang Shuang''er rushed forward, and couldn''t help but squeeze his brother''s face. Zhen Yuanjian held Jiang Du back in an instant, Jiang Du frowned, and gave Jiang Shuang''er a vicious look. As for why there is no reprimand, it is very simple. The blood cannot be released outside, and the voice cannot be transmitted in a vacuum. Beckham flew over from the long river of time, with a few drops of sweat on his forehead. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s really tender, it feels like a little Zhengtai, this time-declining spell can last ten minutes, originally within these ten minutes, there will be enemies sent by the long river to kill you, you now know us Time is amazing!" Beckham raised his head proudly. At this time, Jiang Du smiled slightly. "boom!" The breath on Jiang Du''s body directly rose wildly. As for ten minutes? nonexistent! Chapter 1176： Something is wrong Qi and blood, reborn, golden body, transforming gods, to heaven... Jiang Du''s realm is like riding on a rocket, and the huge amount of energy that was originally emitted due to the decline of time. These energies can be said to directly increase the energy concentration of Pangu World several times. But at this time, all the energy that went out was returned. The system refreshed the screen again. It''s just that when Jiang Du absorbed energy this time, he caught the energy of the entire Chaos World outside the Pangu World. In Jiang Du''s realm, one breath raised a great realm. From qi and blood to the holy, it is just more than twenty breaths. At this moment, Jiang Duhua became the center of the universe, and all the energy was rushing towards Jiang Du in a frenzy. His soul was originally in an evolving state, this time the dragon''s instillation of water-like energy directly allowed his soul to condense highly and quickly. A small and golden Jiang Du appeared in the eyes of the two girls. And Jiang Du''s aura had already begun to surpass the original seven most holy realms, and was rushing towards the eight most holy realms. The flesh has also been slightly strengthened. The Seed of Time was directly filled, but once again stopped in the shackles of evolution. "Ah, it''s still cool!" Jin Guang slowly disappeared from Jiang Du, and Jiang Du also recovered his youth. With a smile on his face, he looked at the two little girls. "The power of time is indeed great, but your brother has been in this void for so many years, and he still has such a small ability." The crisis of the Acropolis was lifted, and Jiang Du at this moment was refreshing. Thoughts have become very accessible. Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei glanced at each other, and they could see the clear look of shock in each other''s eyes. Ma, I always knew that my brother was very strong. But I still don''t know how strong the old man is. Now, the two girls have the most intuitive feelings. Really, too strong! The type that is strong enough to be invincible. "Brother is mighty, too powerful!" Jiang Shuang''er couldn''t help but gave Jiang Du a thumbs up and said. "Okay, it''s time to talk about the two of you girls, let''s go back to the earth and say." Jiang Du waved his hand, and the three of them disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he had already come to the acropolis. The three found a milk tea shop and sat down at will. The two girls asked for mango and poplar nectar and the other for milk covered black tea. And **** alone, habitually lemonade. "What are you two girls doing now? Report to me." Jiang Du asked. Xiaobei and Jiang Shuang''er looked at each other. "Brother, do you know about Jiyuan?" Jiang Shuang''er asked. Jiang Du nodded, "I know a little, but not much." "Bei Bei is actually the Holy Spirit condensed by the long river of time, and also the inheritor and leader of the time era." Jiang Shuang''er explained. "That''s not right, Xiaobei is still weak, how come he has become the leader of an era?" Jiang Du was a little confused. Beckham took a big mouthful of Yangzhi nectar, her small cheeks bulged, and she rolled her eyes. Who is weak, who is weak? Now this girl uses the power of time to hold a true fairy with no problem. "Being a leader requires not only strength, but also intelligence, okay?" Beckham muttered. "That''s even more weird. Beckham''s IQ is obvious to all. In any case, it can''t be linked to smartness, okay?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "That''s not bad." Jiang Shuang''er nodded quite surely. "Smelly Shuang''er, I''ll choke you to death!" Beckham stretched out his hands to pinch Jiang Shuang''er in an instant, and the two girls were laughing together. Jiang Du... With these two goods, Jiang Du dare to eat the whole earth if it can make a big deal. "Ah, talking about business is talking about business. As the saying goes, people are good-looking, and the water is not enough. From our invincible appearance, we can see that we are the protagonist of the times. This is not necessary for the old brother to refute." Jiang Shuang''er has a little hand. Swing, said particularly domineering. "En En..." Jiang Du nodded very perfunctorily. Jiang Du, a beautiful girl in the second period of secondary school, was too lazy to argue about anything. "We are now replacing the powerhouses that were once hidden in time in exchange for the power of each era for rapid growth. If this continues, we will be able to achieve invincibility quickly." Jiang Shuang''er clenched his fists and said. A gleam of light appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. "What you mean is that in the past epochs, some people entered the Era Demon Caverns, while other people, because they were too late to enter, or could not enter, can only survive on the long river of time, right?" Jiang Du asked Tao. "Yes, that''s it." Jiang Shuang''er nodded affirmatively. "And what about the process of your exchange with Epoch?" Jiang Du vaguely felt something wrong. The power of many eras is not much left. They are willing to use the remaining power of the era itself in exchange for the existence that was abandoned by the era? "It''s very simple. Take the crocodile of the end as an example. We use the crocodile of the end to connect with the will of the end era behind the crocodile of the end, and exchange the power of the era at the price of the crocodile of the end. The strength has improved very quickly, and it also possesses the extremely pure power of the era." Jiang Shuang''er briefly said the process. Jiang Du... Indeed, it''s so simple! His eyes suddenly turned white, and all the power of the Seed of Truth gathered into Jiang Du''s eyes. He carefully observed the situation of Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei. Both are a little nervous. what happened? Is there a problem? After a while, the light in Jiang One''s eyes disappeared. His brows frowned slightly and he began to think. I always feel that something is wrong, but nothing can be detected. Could it be that I have been in intrigue for too long, which has caused some suspicion? "Okay, it doesn''t seem to be a problem now. I will go back first. Then I will walk out of the Era Demon''s Cave and look for you. I didn''t stop what you are doing before looking for you." Jiang Du said directly. The two girls were a little disturbed by Jiang Du''s gaze. At this time, when they heard Jiang Du''s words, although they were a little bit full of pouting, they nodded obediently. "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll leave first. I didn''t want you two to leave the earth. Now that I''m out, I don''t bother too much, but everything is careful and it''s okay to use your head." Jiang Du said. "Remember, there will be no pie in the sky!" Jiang Du''s mother-in-law said. Of course, the system is also a pie falling from the sky, but this pie, for now, has not found anything related to the system. However, this pie was not eaten in vain, and the middleman of Dog Day made a difference in price. Shivering cold! Chapter 1177： Spy on Destiny Flying along the long river of time, Jiang Du ended his past affairs and returned to the present. In fact, the things that have changed now are still very small. It''s just an acropolis, and it hasn''t changed the general trend of the world. Although the time has been a little angry, under the comfort of Xiaobei, it has given Xiaobei a face. If Jiang Du went back to the past and directly destroyed the entire Chaos World, it is estimated that Jiang Du will be left behind even after a long time. Think about it, it''s really a little look forward to it! While traveling through time and space, Jiang glanced at his attribute panel alone. Strength: The Most Holy Eight Realms (3366/10000) The Body of the Immortal (Xiaocheng 2212/10000) Thoughts to the Immortal (Xiaocheng 659/10000) Qualification: Twelve-Rank Mixed Yuan Sacred Lotus Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world, nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, and soul gathering holy pearl. Title: Holy Thorn (in advanced)... Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. Fairy Change 2. Time and Space Ghost Walk 3. Ultimate Soul Kill 4. Fatal double click 5. Starry sky 6. The Ring of Hundred Paths of Collapse 7, eternal immortality 8. Yin and Yang Sword 9. Big luck 10. Sword of Destiny 11. High-end Futaba 12. Ultimate exclusion 13. Weakness 14. Absolute rebound Dao: Hundred Dao! Xianli value: 4w Booster card: double2, five times2, ten times2. Jiang Du let out a long breath and showed a satisfied smile. Both the physical body and the spiritual power reached the level of true immortality, only the realm was not so close. However, according to Jiang Du''s previous battles, normal true celestial beings actually only reached the level of true celestial beings, while mental power and physical body are hard to reach. Only those top real celestial celestial beings will be promoted to the level of real celestial body or soul, because that requires the accumulation of massive resources and the accumulation of time and effort. Jiang Du looked forward to it, and if his realm had also entered the realm of a true immortal, it would probably not be a big problem for himself to give him a set of thousand-year kills behind the fairy king. Jiang Dufang calmed his mind. After a long time, he had already returned to the current point in time and opened his eyes in the Era Demon Cavern. He sat on the bed, his eyes were extremely bright. The God of Qianchuan not far away suddenly opened his eyes, and couldn''t help but look at Jiang Du''s position, with a strong shock in his eyes. what? How could this guy''s soul suddenly sublimate? This this this... Its not that a little time has passed. Even if he goes back to the past, he wont improve so quickly, right? The **** of Qianchuan only felt his scalp numb. It suddenly occurred to him that now that he is now an ally with this Jiang Du, it is probably his best choice. This guy is too weird and terrible. Jiang Du still didn''t know how severe the mental shock he had caused to the God of Qianchuan, which made him suspect that he had come to the world to make up the numbers. He was thinking about a problem at this time. fate If fate is backlash, how to backlash? To calculate something that you cannot calculate? For example, the color of the bottoms and pants that the fairy king wears today? But if it involves the fairy king, Jiang Du is a little bit embarrassed, because in Jiang Du''s heart, these two fairy kings are not just as simple as old yin goods. At the beginning, it''s best not to extrapolate things involving the two fairy kings. If he is taken away by the fairy king in a reverse wave, Jiang Ducry will have nowhere to cry. Suddenly, Jiang Du patted his head. I forgot that the situation of Xiaobei and Jiang Shuang''er is quite a bit wrong now, so I can just speculate whether the two were secretly calculated by someone behind them. Thinking of this, Jiang Du was not polite, he stretched out his palm, and a seed emitting a milky white light appeared in his hand. If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that the milky white seeds are actually made of countless white silk threads. "Go, find all the calculations on Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei!" Jiang Du gently drank. His fingers twitched slightly, and the seeds of fate instantly turned into white silk threads, one end wrapped around his fingers, and the other end directly sank into the void. Jiang Du closed his eyes, waiting for the white silk thread of fate to find the two girls. Not long after, the white silk thread appeared beside Xiaobei and Jiang Shuang''er, but the two girls didn''t notice anything. The white silk thread revolves around the two of them. Jiang Du closed his eyes, but at this time, blurry pictures began to appear in Jiang Du''s mind. The first picture! The two girls looked like they were about four or five years old. Jiang Shuang''er followed Xiaobei into the long river of time with eyes full of curiosity. Jiang Du instantly covered his head with black lines. These two girls...won''t be long in time when they were four or five years old? Beckham is poisonous, you can easily make me lose a fresh sister! Jiang Du was frantically complaining in his heart. In the second picture, the two girls have grown to about seven or eight years old. At this time, their bodies are all surrounded by a faint seven-colored light, and the surrounding layers of seven-colored apertures are suspended above the long river of time. Jiang Du looked at this picture. This should be Beckham''s initial awakening of the power of the Holy Spirit of Time, and Jiang Shuang''er should be of the type to join in the fun. "Ok?" Suddenly, Jiang Du gave a light hum, with a touch of confusion in his eyes. Originally, Jiang Shuang''er seemed to be the type to join in the fun, but at this time, he carefully observed that there was a strange little black spot under Jiang Shuang''er''s feet. The colorful light tilted slightly and drilled towards the little black spot. what is this? A touch of confusion appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Shuang''er''s hidden secret? Just looking at these two pictures, nothing can be seen, the third picture also slowly appeared at this time. This time, Jiang Du''s eyes shrank suddenly. The content of the third picture shows that around the two twelve or thirteen-year-old girls, one black spot after another appeared, and the range of the black spot became a bit larger. "Six..." Jiang Dusu knew the number of these black spots, and his eyes had begun to become cold. Very good, I was fighting with other people outside, and now someone has started stealing my home. The two girls were obviously unaware. The fourth picture appears! The fourth picture seems extremely difficult to appear, appearing little by little in the void. eye! One, two... a total of twelve eyes, at this moment, are surrounding two fourteen-five-year-old girls, their eyes are staring at them without blinking. Jiang Du''s heart was cold, and he almost couldn''t help it, so he rushed out to find those two girls. But at this moment, the originally still picture moved slowly at this time. The twelve eyes slowly turned, turning from looking at the two girls to looking at Jiang Du. Each eye was staring at Jiang Du, extremely strange. Suddenly, all the images in front of him burst, and a fierce force rushed towards Jiang Du through the void madly. Backlash! And it was a terrible backlash! Countless blood blossoms suddenly burst on Jiang Du''s body, and his soul trembled wildly. Various rules were disordered all over his body, causing terrible damage to Jiang Du. Jiang Du had no expression on his face, quietly waiting for the backlash to pass. Chapter 1178： Destiny Cat Sure enough, facts proved that the backlash of fate can take effect. The system prompt sounded constantly in Jiang Dudu''s mind. Jiang Du''s body and soul were still being tortured, but Jiang Du was not at all happy. What is going on with those dozen eyes? After ten minutes, Jiang Du returned to normal. He took a deep breath, and the thread of fate entangled again. "collapse!" But this time, the thread of fate had not found Xiaobei and Jiang Shuang''er, but it broke directly. "Ding, the line of destiny is interrupted, the seed of destiny +1!" Jiang Du raised his brows. this is okay too? The thread of fate rushed into the void from his hand again. "collapse!" Break again! Rush! Break again! Rush! Eight hundred times later, the existence of the broken Jiang Du''s fateful thread was finally annoying, and the power of fate suddenly recoiled along the silk thread. With the two forces of destiny, Jiang Du''s fate thread shattered one after another, and even the seeds of Jiang Du''s destiny appeared a lot of cracks. "boom!" The void exploded directly. A huge white vertical eye appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes were extremely indifferent, and he stared at this huge vertical eye. "Give you the fate of death!" A terrifying and grand voice sounded in this room, and the huge vertical eyes directly released a dazzling white light, which impacted on Jiang Du''s body. "era?" Zhenyuan sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and a sword struck the white light in front of him. The white light separated, Zhen Yuanjian had already arrived in front of the vertical eye. "You can''t move those two people!" Jiang Du said in a cold voice. The distance between the tip of the sword and the vertical eye was less than one meter. As long as the white light touched the blade, it would separate to the sides, completely unable to reach Jiang Du. "Huh, destiny!" The loud voice sounded again. The system immediately sounded a prompt sound. "Ding, you suffer from the power of fate, and you will meet the fate of death!" "I''m dead!" Jiang Du directly activated the death skill. He fell instantly into a state of death. "Ding, you are dead, and destiny has expired." Jiang Du was resurrected from the dead, Zhen Yuanjian was already like a cold electricity, and instantly cut through the void, and shuttled through the vertical eyes. "Ding, you activated the sword of destiny, and you smashed this condensed body of destiny!" The Zhen Yuan sword in Jiang Du''s hand slowly disappeared. There was a cold light in his eyes. No one has ever threatened him with his family members. Of course, it is also possible that he had no family members at all in the early stage, and later, the strength of his family members was too weak. So this is the first time someone is looking for trouble with his family. This made Jiang Du very upset, super upset. Even the killing intent has risen sharply, and there is a killing intent that is even stronger than killing the fairy king. "I want to see who is calculating!" "The seed of cause and effect!" "The Seed of Destiny!" "come out!" Two seeds appeared in front of Jiang Du, and the cracks opened by the Seed of Destiny were constantly being repaired. "Fusion!" Jiang held a seed in one hand and squeezed it directly into the middle. The power of causal destiny began to blend together, and the white silk thread exuded a mysterious light. "Go again!" The silk thread rushed towards the void again. "collapse!" As expected, the silk thread broke directly without what Jiang had expected. But Jiang Du showed a sneer. "Got you!" The power of cause and effect was triggered, and now that Jiang Du was able to lock onto the opponent''s body by breaking Jiang Du''s fate. Zhen Yuanjian cut through the void directly, and Jiang Du walked directly in, at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t know how far he traveled, and he came into a white world. This is a cat, pure white cat, different from ordinary cats, its eyebrows, with a third eye. At this time, it was obvious that it had already known that Jiang Du was coming, with a pair of amber eyes, just staring at the direction Jiang Du was coming. Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword and came to the cat. Zhenyuanjian pointed diagonally, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the cat''s third eye. "What are you calculating?" Jiang Du asked in a cold voice. "You shouldn''t have come here." The Destiny Cat said, it was the great voice before. "I want to know, what on earth are you calculating!" Jiang Duo''s eyes had already revealed murderous intent. "Those two are destiny''s darlings, aren''t they?" Destiny cat said softly. "Since you are the darling of fate, you naturally have to bear your own destiny. There is no escape." "What kind of destiny?" Jiang Du asked. Destiny cat smiled softly. "Nature is a destiny that you can''t imagine, including you. Do you know what your destiny belongs to?" The Destiny Cat raised his paw and licked it gently. "I don''t know my destiny, but I know that if you don''t say anything, your destiny will be complete death." Jiang Dumei revealed a clear irritability. He extremely hates this kind of playing other people''s fate between his own hands, and he looks like it should be. He also has the power of destiny, but always believes that everyone has their own destiny, but this destiny is full of variables, no one, no existence, can control the destiny of others. Because he is not qualified! "Really? Then you came to kill me!" There was a joking in Destiny Cat''s eyes. Jiang Du took a deep breath, such a cheap request. "kill!" Jiang Du let out a low growl, and his figure turned into streamer in an instant, and the sword light had already rushed directly to the Destiny Cat like a horse. The power of absolute chaos broke out completely. This white world was directly distorted, the power of fate was completely disrupted and plunged into the ultimate chaos. The destiny cat didn''t even move, and his amber eyes just watched the approaching sword light. Jian Guang stopped instantly when he was less than three inches from Destiny Cat. Jiang Du''s eyes were slightly red, and he stared at Destiny Cat. "Damn it, who is your fateful skill connected to?" Jiang Du said through gritted teeth. Destiny Cat suddenly laughed. "Hahaha, you actually noticed it, I thought you would kill me directly, then that little girl will help me take half of the damage!" Destiny cat smiled very happily. Jiang Du''s steel teeth almost broke directly. "This fate skill is called sharing, and it''s a one-way sharing. Any damage I endure will be fed back to that little girl. Similarly, half of my good luck will be given to her. In fact, she made a lot of money in the sale." Destiny Cat said methodically. "So it feels like you won''t share it?" Jiang Du said suddenly at this time. Destiny Cat was taken aback. What do you mean? Jiang Du directly grabbed the Destiny Cat, and he could feel that the cat at this time did not actually have too much power. An uneasy feeling arose in Destiny Cat''s heart. He... what is he going to do? Chapter 1179： Let you know what is comfortable The strength of Destiny Cat is not very strong. Although it had reached the level of an ordinary true fairy, it was obviously not enough in front of Jiang Du. A white light appeared on the Destiny Cat''s body, but the force of Destiny hadn''t worked, and it was directly shattered by Jiang Duqiang. Jiang Du pinched Destiny Cat''s neck, and the power of cause and effect exploded directly. A silk thread penetrated directly into the void. "What are you going to do?" Destiny Cat struggled wildly in Jiang Du''s hands. There was cold light in Jiang Du''s eyes. What to do You calculated Jiang Shuang''er, I will find you one by one to liquidate, even if the immortal king stops fighting, I will make you feel fear. As I said before, the earth is Jiang Du''s bottom line. And Jiang Du''s family is the bottom line among the bottom lines. None of Jiang Du''s enemies had ever fought Jiang''s exclusive plan. He didn''t expect that someone was looking for death now. "found it!" Divine light burst into Jiang Du''s eyes instantly. The space was stripped layer by layer in front of him, and Jiang Du directly stepped into the space and left the Era Magic Cave. A part of the strong in the Era Demon''s Cave was instantly alarmed. Especially in the Destiny Era on the thirteenth floor, a powerful aura exploded, and the power of destiny directly impacted Jiang Du. The power of destiny seemed to be an unstoppable torrent, smashing towards Jiang Du with great strength. "fate" Jiang Dunian talked about these two words and turned around abruptly. Zhen Yuanjian emits a brilliant white light, and a sword light has already flew like a fairy light, and it hits the torrent in an instant. The torrent separated, Jiang Du had already taken advantage of this opportunity to reach the extreme speed, and disappeared into the void in a blink of an eye. "chase!" An old roar sounded. Damn, he even held the Son of Epoch. Evil world! The Pain Master suddenly awakened in the painful energy. He lowered his head and looked at a karma thread wrapped around his ankle. He stayed for a while. This If it''s a cause and effect thread, are others looking for themselves through this thread? But, is it someone else floating away, or is it because I can''t handle the knife because of pain? Someone is looking for myself? All existences, whether they are demons or humans, or innate creatures, don''t they see themselves running away frantically? Even in the Transcendence Realm, there is only one Tie Hanhan who can barely endure the pain he brings, and that Tie Hanhan comes to stop him every time. Now someone took the initiative to find himself, for the first time. "I want to see who is so kind!" The Pain Master stood up, his huge body wriggling in this world, looking terrifying. At this time, a black crack in the void opened. A figure came to him with a white cat in his hands. "Pain is the master, do me a favor and let this cat feel the real pain!" Jiang Du said directly. A touch of confusion appeared on the face of Pain Dominator. He carefully observed Jiang Du''s appearance and found that he did not seem to have seen Jiang Du before. "We haven''t seen each other, so how come there is a causal connection?" The Pain Dominator was a little confused. Does this person regard himself as his subordinate? Opening your mouth is to let yourself feel the pain for a cat. Jiang Du directly transformed into a bitter demon. "So you know who I am." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "It''s you!" The Pain Master let out a low growl. "You dare to appear in front of me, let me first let you feel the endless pain!" The Pain Master was furious, and he had already understood that he had been played around by this human being disguised as a miserable demon. At this time, this human dared to appear in front of him. But the lingering sound of the dominance of pain has not yet revealed that Jiang Dus Zhenyuan sword has become a flat shot, and the immortal transformation is fully activated. The power of the flesh and energy are superimposed together, and the Zhenyuan sword becomes extremely heavy. In this way, he patted the painful master. "Damn it, you dare to take the initiative to take the initiative to me!" The Pain Dominator roared, and the huge body slammed into Zhen Yuanjian. "boom!" The painful world in which the pain dominates is completely exploded at this moment. The terrible force squeezed everything, the eyes on the body of Pain Domination Ball were directly widened, and the blood vessels all over his body were violent at this moment. Jiang Du''s face twitched crazily, and the ultimate pain power was completely challenging his endurance. This kind of pain is simply indescribable and terrifying to the extreme. At the moment when the pain was circulating in his body, Jiang Du had to have a feeling that I was born as a human being, and I was sorry. But fortunately, this painful moment before Jiang Du was on the verge of collapse, the body dominated by pain was directly exploded by Jiang Du''s crazy power. Is pain strong? It''s actually quite strong, but his strength lies in the pain that comes with him. Under Jiang Du''s real full blow, the Pain Master couldn''t bear it, and he was directly blown up. "Ultimate ban!" Jiang Du snapped his fingers, the seeds of the seal released light, and the power of the ultimate seal formed a huge "seal", directly covering the torn and painful master. The power of space exploded, and the space around Pain Domination was directly compressed into a sphere, Jiang Du took the sphere turned into by Pain Domination, while holding the Destiny Cat with his other hand, his figure disappeared instantly. Until this time, the powerhouse of Destiny Era had entered the world of evil spirits. But he could only watch Jiang Du''s figure disappear. They could not keep up with Jiang Du''s speed even though they were tracking their fate. This guy''s speed was too exaggerated. Jiang Du traveled all the way, how vast the void was. Even if Jiang Du traveled to the edge of the void, he could still take the powerhouse of Destiny Era to circle around. "Master of Pain, now I ask you to let this cat feel what real pain is. After the matter is finished, I will let you go!" Jiang Du said to Master of Pain while flying. "Bah, I really didn''t expect your cultivation level to increase so fast, but what can you do if you can defeat me? Don''t you know the characteristics of our demons? You can''t kill me!" The seal, at this time, did not show any impatience. Anyway, he won''t die, what is he afraid of? "Are you sure you won''t listen to me?" Jiang Du''s face showed a strange expression. "Heh, even the fairy king can''t do anything about us, you are something." Pain Master said disdainfully. "Yes, great!" Three Jiang Du suddenly appeared beside Jiang Du. "Today, I will let you feel what it means to be comfortable!" Chapter 1180： Pain-dominated hobby "No, no!" "Don''t come here!" In the void, a sharp one, with a bit of fear, with a bit of eagerness and emotion, kept ringing. Counting the ontology, a total of four men are doing something indescribable around the dominance of pain. I saw the four men, surrounded by the master of pain, holding various Taoists in their hands. There was a smile on the man''s face. The smile was weird, somewhat expectant, somewhat cruel, and mixed with a little shyness. "No" Pain master wants to struggle, but he can''t do it! Even if he wanted to blew himself up, he couldn''t do it. He would rather die than suffer such insults. "Hehehe, don''t shout, you broke your throat today, and no one will save you. Enjoy it obediently!" Jiang Du grinned and grasped the props in his hands. Then he and his three avatars swarmed up and directly rushed to the Master of Pain. Not long after, as the Pain Dominator made an extremely uncomfortable scream, the Pain Dominator began to tremble and even twitched. The four Jiang Dus cruelly gave the pain master a bath. I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief as pain dominated the scream. Fortunately, fortunately, not much comfortable. But he didn''t know that the person who experienced the scrub for the first time would not be too comfortable at the beginning, because he felt like a wild boar, dressed in wild boar skin, tossing. But as long as you persist for one minute, you will feel that your skin is beginning to become loose. After that kind of violent rubbing, the tight and firm skin begins to loosen, and it is stained with black mud, and every pore is Start to open. That refreshing feeling... Sure enough, the Master of Pain gradually felt something was wrong, and the old skin of his body that had not been replaced for tens of thousands of years began to burst slowly at this time. The feeling of rubbing tightly and loosening the skin a little bit, mother of the evil demon... It''s amazing. Is this comfortable? This wonderful feeling... "Don''t come here!" The Pain Master yelled even more fearfully. No, pain is the most beautiful thing in this world. Please don''t come here again! With the four Jiang Dus, the division of labor in an orderly division dominates the pain from the original ugly appearance, a little bit of whiteness, and even the pain dominates the round body, emitting a white light like porcelain. Refreshing, clean and chubby! "Don''t go on, I will promise you what you want to do, whatever you do!" The Pain Dominator yelled frantically. This guy, this guy is not human, oooooo... Jiang Du stopped his hands and watched the pain dominate half of the bath. Good news for patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Half way through the bath, parents don''t love it. "Meow" With a sharp cat cry, Jiang Du grabbed Destiny Cat by the neck and pushed it directly in front of the dominator of pain. "It''s very simple, just increase your pain a little bit and apply it all to this cat!" Jiang Duyin said fiercely. "Just... this is it?" The Pain Master blinked and asked in disbelief. Well, this sentence really refers to disbelief. "That''s it!" Jiang Du nodded affirmatively. Otherwise, what else could it be? Didn''t he already make it clear when he saw the master of pain? "Jiang Du, do you think I will be scared in this way? Pain is a mere bit of pain, how could the son of our era be afraid of pain!" Destiny Cat screamed. "No, you worked so hard to torture me like this, just because of this little thing?" The Master of Pain was extremely unacceptable. He even thought it was an insult to him. It is a deep insult to him to catch him and let him do such small things that he can do at will! shameful! Jiang Du is a little confused... What do you mean? Why is the master of pain angry? "I don''t do it, this is an insult to me!" The Pain Master roared. "Yeah, demo, you are still excited, can you do it?" Swipe it! Four props appeared in the hands of four Jiang Du at the same time. Some are pressing, some are vibrating, some are rubbing, some are greased. Pain dominates the body shocked, looking at these four props with extreme dread, he has already fully seen the power of these props just now. Very strong! very scary! However, compared to this, Pain Master hates insults more. "I will not do it!" The pain dominates stubborn eyes staring at Jiang Du, and said word by word. Jiang Du was also taken aback when he saw the firmness in the eyes of the master of pain. Then, he grinned grimly. "Okay, very good, don''t you?" "Jiang Du, what are you... How do you say that, you are a wicked person with little help!" Destiny Cat said excitedly. Jiang Du ignored this fate cat at all, and once again rushed towards the dominion of pain. "Ah...oh oh oh..." The voice of Pain Domination gritted his teeth again in the void. "I told you not to do it, I told you not to do it, I will play with you to death!" Jiang Du evil said fiercely. Obsessive-compulsive disorder sees that the body dominated by pain turns into porcelain white a little bit, indicating that it is very comfortable. The pain master is called Lianlian, and tears have already appeared in his eyes. why? Why is there such a comfortable thing? Ah, no! "Old ginger, old ginger, how do I feel you made a mistake?" At this time, Zhenyuanjian''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. Did he make a mistake? "What do you mean?" "How can I feel that this tortoise grandson is dominated by pain, but he is actually a masochist. It is too easy for him to complete the class goal, so this tortoise grandson will not accept the class." Zhen Yuanjian said calmly. Jiang Du? ? ? "Ahhhhh, I would never do it in death, I would rather endure such comfort!" The Pain Master roared again and again. Jiang Du frowned slightly. He stopped the movement of his hand, with a mentality of trying, and said to the master of pain. "Pain, I now let you put pain on this cat on the one hand, and make it feel good on the other hand, alternating pain and comfort back and forth, so that it will be more painful, okay?" Jiang Said alone. Pain dominates the trembling body, which suddenly stiffens at this moment. There seemed to be a glimmer of light in his eyes. Pain and comfort are intertwined? Let him be the master of pain and bring comfort to others? It''s so difficult, he likes it so much! "Yes, leave it to me!" The Pain Master roared. Jiang Du... Zhenyuan sword... This guy is really this dog temper. Chapter 1181： Cat trial "Ah, meow!" A sad scream sounded in the void. It''s just that this time he changed a protagonist. Changed from the dominion of pain to the cat of fate. When the power of pain dominates the cat, the cat learned for the first time what is suffering. That is the indescribable pain in the middle, that is the pain that exceeds the limit of endurance in the middle. The white hair of Destiny Cat exploded directly, his tail was straight, and a pair of amber eyes trembled crazily. A terrible cat cry resounded in the void. But the pain came and disappeared quickly. At this time, the Pain Master began to wrinkle his face and think. Damn, how can I make this cat comfortable? so hard! He is the master of pain, and he collects all kinds of methods to make the enemy suffer. How can he know how to make others comfortable? "Hurry up, harp!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but scolded. Pain dominates his body trembling slightly, and his eyes suddenly light up. "Let me use your props!" The Pain Master said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, this guy was still doing something like a lesson. "Humph, I see what else you can do if you use these four items four times, at least you have to inflict pain on this cat seven times!" Jiang Du coldly snorted and threw the four items directly to the master of pain . Pain dominates... Damn, it''s so hard, I like it so much! Two arms grew out of the chubby porcelain white body dominated by pain. He grabbed Destiny Cat with one hand, and started to brush with the other. Brush the cat... It''s just that the power of brushing is a little bit big, and there is a sense of sight to brush the destiny cat to pieces. Destiny''s cat grinned, obviously he hadn''t been relieved from the pain just now, and now he had to endure a brand new pain. Jiang Du''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he couldn''t help but scolded, "You give me a little bit of strength, you think this cat is as rough and thick as you." Pain dominates the body trembling, and the start is really soft. "Does the cat feel with such a small amount of strength?" Jiang Du reprimanded again. It''s too difficult, really too difficult. Pain dominates awkwardly controlling the power of brushing the cat. Gradually, the blasted hairs of Destiny Cat still went smoothly. The Master of Pain couldn''t help taking a breath, and glanced at Jiang Du secretly. Jiang Du nodded slightly, but his eyebrows were full of disgust, but he could barely pass the level! A smirk suddenly appeared on the face of Dominator of Pain, and a ray of light instantly sank into the body of Destiny Cat. "what" This time, the meows are gone. The four legs of Destiny Cat are straight and straight, and the hair all over her body is trembling fiercely, and the screaming screams make people shudder. Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help raising his brows. This pain master is actually quite clever, at least it didn''t inflict the supreme pain on the destiny cat from the beginning. It''s a little bit. Jiang Duk knew that the more violent pain would make this destined cat unable to make any sound directly, just like a dead cat, but it could clearly feel the terrifying pain everywhere in the body. "carry on" Jiang Du said calmly, in fact, he has directly contacted Jiang Shuang''er through the sentimental badge. After discovering that Jiang Shuang''er really didn''t react, he breathed a sigh of relief. Ma''s bazi, dare to count my family, if I can''t be honest with you, I won''t be surnamed Jiang! A prop used! Two items used! When the three props were used, the Destiny Cat could no longer make any sound, and dozens of levels of pain were stimulating it over and over. When the fourth item was used, the Destiny Cat curled up together. This moment was the darkest moment when it was born. Next, the master of pain began to think hard. How to do? How can I bring comfort to this cat when I run out of four props? His energy has the power of pain, so he is particularly entangled. The cat, as pain dominates the long-term thinking, finally eased a little bit. Its eyelids moved slightly, and after slowly opening his eyes, he saw Jiang Du''s big smiling face in front of it. Painful Cat... Bah, Destiny Cat simply collapsed completely. "Now, I ask you something, are you willing to tell me?" Jiang Du said with a very gentle smile on his face. "I" Destiny Cat hesitated, its heart really loosened. However, once they say it, isn''t it extremely easy for their calculations to fail? "understood!" The gentle smile on Jiang Du''s face remained, and he lightly nodded to Destiny Cat. He let go of Destiny Cat and let it continue to crawl above the void. "Pain, I haven''t noticed it before, how can you be so stupid?" Jiang Du said with disappointment in his eyes, hating iron and steel. The body dominated by pain trembled slightly. He was a little bit eager to cry without tears, this was clearly difficult for a strong man, it was too difficult, he had no ideas at all. "It seems that I can only give you a hint, but this hint can only be given to you this time, and there will be another time later. You must figure it out by yourself." Jiang Du sighed again and said helplessly. Pain dominates overjoy, and the body is shaking again and again as if nodding. "Look, the pain you are inflicting is already very strong now. Losing this time, inflicting a very small pain, is it an unexpected comfort for Destiny Cat?" Jiang Du said quietly. "No, no, I''m uncomfortable!" Destiny Cat widened his eyes and couldn''t help explaining with a hoarse voice. The Master of Pain frowned, thinking about the feasibility of this matter. Jiang Du patted the body dominated by pain, and smiled and said, "Think about it for yourself. When I brush your body and put on four props at the same time, how uncomfortable you are, do you feel better when the last prop is on? a lot of?" When the Pain Master heard this, his body suddenly shook! Hold the grass, yes! He looked at Destiny Cat and showed a smile that made Destiny Cat shudder. "Hey, come on!" The Destiny Cat trembled violently, and his mouth was almost like a madman. He roared wildly: "No, I said, I am willing to say anything, I am willing to say it!" The Pain Master glanced at Jiang Du, but Jiang Du didn''t say anything at all. Just now I asked you to say, dont say it, now you want to say it, I dont want to listen to it for the time being! "Meow" A loud cry full of fear sounded, and then pain was imposed on Destiny Cat. Jiang Du watched this scene with a cold light in his eyes. The sword of destiny slashed into the void, tearing a destiny skill to pieces, and at the same time the space power enveloped the three of them, and the figure disappeared again. Chapter 1182： message "Talk about it!" In a distant void, Jiang sat alone on a reclining chair, and a stone table in front of him floated in the void. On the stone table was a cat and a round egg. Pain dominates is also a little curious, why doesn''t he understand the things Jiang Du talked with this cat? "Jiang Shuang''er, based on the common speculation of our Era, is that she is Era''s darling and the cohesion of the entire human being!" Destiny Cat said directly. "Why?" Jiang Du had no expression on his face. The entire era is so huge, Jiang Shuang''er was also ordinary when she was born, just a normal little girl, how could she become the darling of the era? "I don''t know. Epoch''s darlings are born in various ways, each era has a method for each era, but Jiang Shuang''er''s appearance this time is extremely incredible." Destiny''s eyes were also puzzled. "What do you mean?" "When the darling of the era was born, the Lord of the era fell, and the children of the era would be born only when the era has been replaced, because the era is eager to be reborn through the children of the era." "Only this time, in Jiang Shuang''er''s body, this iron law was abruptly broken, because at this time, the era of immortality has not reached the point of decline, although there is some decline in wireless." "But in this situation, Jiang Shuang''er became the son of Epoch. In the first thirty-two epochs, although some of the epochs were mysterious and powerful, they were not explored by us, but Jiang Shuang''er was definitely the most unique one among us. " Destiny Cat told the matter a little bit. Jiang Du''s mind was thinking frantically, and he asked again: "What is the sign of the decline of the era?" Destiny Cat seemed to show a humane smile at this time. "In the words of your immortal era, the abnormal death of a true immortal is enough to cause vigilance." "If several true immortals die one after another, then the prelude to the decline of the era has been opened. I remember those true immortals who died seemed to be killed by you." Jiang Du... Well, he killed it. So he hand-in-handed the debilitating scene of the Age of Celestial Path? It feels awesome when you listen! "Then what is your purpose?" Jiang Du asked. "We, we naturally took advantage of the two fairy kings to take the lead in controlling the sons of the era without discovering the sons of the era, because although the era of the immortal path is about to decline, but the decline of the era, the creatures in the era are very likely to reach A peak, that is, among the two immortal kings, one immortal king will become the immortal emperor!" "But now that there is the Son of Era, the Son of Era is very likely to become the Immortal Emperor. We control her in advance and give her help. When she becomes the Immortal Emperor in the future, at the moment of the ultimate of Era, everything she has Will be divided by us." Destiny said weakly. There was a cold light in Jiang Duo''s eyes. "To be divided by you?" Destiny Cat is obviously also completely cleaned up by pain. At this time, he said obediently: "We really had this idea. After being divided up, the Immortal Era will be reduced to the lowest level, but the power of our epochs will grow, just didn''t expect..." "I didn''t expect that there is another brother like me on the Son of Ji Yuan, right?" Jiang Du coldly snorted. Destiny Cat... To be honest, it really is. In the eyes of these sons of Epoch backed by different eras, their opponents are entirely the sons of Epoch and the two fairy kings. Oh, there is another Taoist holy! The mother of the evil demon has been calculated to be unable to stop, so don''t think about it for the time being. When the mother of the evil demon is abolished, when the son of the era grows up, it will interact with the Taoist holy, and it will be two-on-two. It is not yet known who wins and loses. Who knows how long the calculations have just begun, the old brother of the son of the era has already hit the door, and he has been severely ravaged. Who is going to make sense? "Who are you calculating?" Jiang Du thought about the solution. "There are only twelve sons of the era, they are me, chaos, emptiness, void, order, space, magic, magic, a hundred schools, cards, technology, and tricks!" Destiny Cat lists all the children of the twelve eras. At the same time, the children of these twelve epochs also correspond to the twelve epochs. Throughout the Era Demon Cavern, more than one-third of the Era have participated in this activity to control the Son of the Immortal Era. Listening to the names one after another, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a smile. so good! It''s so lively! "How to clear all the spells you reserved on Jiang Shuang''er?" Jiang Du asked. "Uh" Destiny Cat obviously hesitated. "If I say it can''t be cleared, do you believe it?" Fate Cat asked weakly. The smile on Jiang Du''s face gradually turned into a grinning smile. "If I said, my sword can kill you abruptly, do you believe it?" Jiang Du said with Zhen Yuanjian directly on his shoulders. Destiny Cat... "In order to prevent someone from quitting the twelve epochs, we have set up a combined super magic spell. Unless the twelve people gather again and release the spell together, no one will cancel the spell alone. Ability!" Destiny Cat said through gritted teeth. The grinning smile on Jiang Du''s face gradually became solemn. Gather the children of the twelve eras and dispel this spell together? What about cheating? "Are you sure?" Jiang Du asked again without giving up. "Not sure, but this spell was invented by the son of Sorcery Era. He may have the ability to secretly disarm sorcery, so you can ask him." Destiny Cat said hurriedly. Jiang Du thought for a while. "What did you say just now are lies?" Skills, break delusions, activate! "A total of thirteen eras participated!" When the deception skill ended, Destiny Cat suddenly reacted, and instantly the hairs were a bit exploded. "Which is the thirteenth era?" Jiang Du asked. "You, you..." Destiny Cat showed an extremely uncomfortable look on his face. "I can''t say that that era is too powerful. I am afraid that he will be able to perceive it instantly, and then both of us may fall into silence." Destiny Cat said with some horror. "Oh!" Jiang Du spit out the word without saltiness. "What is the thirteenth era?" Skills, break delusions, activate! "Mysterious Era!" Destiny Cat spit out these four words. In an instant, an atmosphere that made Jiang Du feel extremely strange appeared around him. "It turns out that someone secretly revealed our news." "Yes, the reveal of fate..." "Don''t he know that fate is so pale in front of the mystery?" "He might think he''s okay?" "Gluck, then destroy this fate, so unless all the children of the twelve eras die, the spell cannot be unlocked..." Chapter 1183： mysterious The whispering voices sounded in the void like this abruptly. Destiny cat screamed, and his body began to tremble violently. "No, no, I was affected by the magic, I didn''t want to reveal you." Destiny Cat said hurriedly and loudly. "But after all, I have already said it, then go to hell!" "Die!" "Die!" Countless dense voices rang directly in the void, a mysterious power rippled in the void, and everything was shattered in an instant. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Absolutely chaotic!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a low roar, Zhen Yuanjian burst out with extremely chaotic power, directly enveloping him. "puff" "puff" Destiny is turned into a fan. Pain dominates into powder. Only Jiang Du was left, with an extremely ugly expression at the core of the chaos. "Huh, not to die?" "Destiny Cat ran away." "I really underestimated you." "But how long can it last? Can you run away?" All kinds of voices, some are gentle, some are rough, some are delicate, some are feminine, some are tough... In the void, a white face slowly emerged, and a huge face with a mask appeared in front of Jiang Du. In the eyes of the mask, there are two black holes, just like Jiang Du, who is as small as an ant. "It''s really a strange human being, with weak luck, an unknown cause and effect, a hundred jumbled avenues, a few pieces of broken copper and iron that shouldn''t be there." "It seems that he is also quite mysterious." "Where does this mystery come from?" "Interesting, don''t kill him for now, let''s see his memory." "run!" At this moment, Jiang Du had only one thought in his mind, and that was running. "True and false conversion!" The Kunlun Mirror''s power exploded directly, and Jiang Du''s real body instantly shifted an endless distance and returned to the Era Demon Cavern. The fake body was immediately crushed. "You can''t run away!" Jiang Du felt that his face was covered with something at this time. The Kunlun Mirror directly irradiated his appearance at this time, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe in the air. The white mask has been put on his face silently. The concentration skills were directly released on his own body, and Jiang Du''s mind suddenly became calm. its not right! This mysterious era sounded really strong, but after all, it was an era after it was destroyed. What era is it now, it is the Era of the Immortal Dao, if the Mystic Era can be strong enough to obliterate itself at will, the second-order strength of the Era of the Immortal, then go directly to destroy the Era of the Immortal and kill the two immortal kings directly. Where can I use it? "The heart is clear, and the sky falls without fear!" Jiang Du muttered a few words in his heart, feeling no longer evasive, and sat down cross-legged. The fairy change is on! Golden light erupted on Jiang Du''s body, the fairy light was bright, magnificent and strong. In Jiang Du''s mind, a golden little Jiang Du about three inches in size was also sitting cross-legged, floating in his mind. This is his soul of the most immortal! "Come on, I want to see if you can kill me!" Jiang Du said coldly. "Gluck, does he think we can''t kill him?" "Then kill him, let him see, what is mystery!" "No, I''m very interested in his unknown cause and effect, why don''t you check his memory first?" "Look at the memory!" "Look at the memory!" "boom!" Jiang Du''s body vibrated slightly, but there was already a roar in his mind. Jiang Du could feel that a fierce force was rushing towards his soul. The ultimate soul kill was directly transformed into a soul heaven knife, held by Jiang Du''s soul. "What the **** is it!" Jiang Du''s soul suddenly let out a roar, and the Heavenly Sword turned into a horse, slashing fiercely towards the invisible energy. "boom!" Void surging, Heavenly Sword shattered. Jiang Du felt a prickly pain in his mind. "Ding, the soul is attacked by mysterious power, the thought of the most immortal +1, the thought of the most immortal +1, the thought of the most immortal +1..." A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du felt the invisible power, like a snake, directly entwining his soul. "Hua Dan!" With a low growl, Jiang''s soul shrank directly and turned into a golden round egg. "Zi..." What advantage has been placed on Jiang Du''s soul pill, the fire is splashing, and the strange lines begin to evolve on the soul pill. Jiang Du felt that when the mystery was engraving the lines on the soul golden core, strands of extremely subtle power were constantly infiltrating into his golden core through the lines. But it was precisely this that made Jiang Du quietly relieved. This way he is not afraid, because as long as he can''t kill him instantly, he is not afraid. The main reason is that it was really terrible just now. A series of three shots of Jiang Du''s lethal immunity, who is not afraid of it? But now, the situation has changed again. The other party couldn''t kill himself with one move, and the matter began to become more subtle. If you can''t beat me to death, then you are not qualified to scream. "Shock!" "cruel!" Jiang uttered a low voice, and the soul gold core suddenly oscillated at a high frequency. The mysterious power was still engraved with runes, and the runes immediately covered it completely. The shock moment of the soul golden core did not know how many times it hit the mysterious existence. "Come out!" "Come out!" "come out!" There was a sharp voice in Jiang Du''s mind, one louder than one louder. The mysterious lines on Jiang Du''s soul pill quickly began to brighten. "Crack!" The originally extremely strong soul golden core shattered in an instant, and huge pain directly covered Jiang Du. "You come out for me too!" Jiang Du let out a roar, and the cruel power exploded directly. "Kakka..." It was as if the sound of glass shattering kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. "boom!" Two consecutive explosions sounded, and Jiang Du''s seven orifices directly flowed out a large amount of blood, which looked extremely terrifying. "what" The sad screams echoed directly in the entire room. "I thought you were so strong!" Zhen Yuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s palm, Jiang Du roared, Zhen Yuan Sword frantically swung, countless sword lights directly gushing out from all directions in the void, directly enclosing the room completely. "Yong Nian, you die!" Countless voices rang in the void. Jiang Du''s flesh and blood began to explode in large areas, and the terrifying mysterious power seemed to be everywhere, leaving Jiang Du with scars. "I don''t believe you can resist more than Lao Tzu!" Jiang roared alone, the golden light bloomed all over his body, and the sword light became even more crazy. Not far away, the **** of Qianchuan felt the movement here, and silently shrank his neck, trying to reduce his breath to the extreme. Chapter 1184： Terrible means False, too false! This human from outside is a fake human, right? When I first entered the Era Demon Cavern, I couldn''t even beat myself, now I dare to fight Mysterious Era directly? The **** of Qianchuan shivered. While Jiang Du and Mysterious Era were still hurting each other, Jiang Du''s immortal power value dropped crazily, but the other party''s screams did not stop for a moment. The twelfth-rank lotus stand slowly bloomed under Jiang Du''s body, and the energy between heaven and earth continued to flow, all sinking into Jiang Du''s body in a crazy posture. "Ding, your strength has risen to the sacred nine realm!" A system prompt sounded, Jiang Du''s voice vibrated slightly, and his breath felt like a long rainbow. "You are contending with an era, you are looking for a dead end!" "Mysterious power, kill him!" "Kill kill kill!" "No one can resist the mysterious erosion!" Various sounds sounded, Jiang Du''s body burst into pieces, but the next second he began to gather again strangely. Countless cracks appeared in his soul, like ice crystals about to break. The battle has been fought to such a tragic stage, until now Jiang Du has not seen the true face of the mysterious era. Such a battle is really too difficult. Jiang Du took a deep breath, no, if this goes on, this mysterious era will still be able to force himself to death. Now the Xianli value is still there, but it can be persisted. But what the other party has is the power of an era, even if it is an era that has been lost, it is not to be underestimated. "Upgrade, Nightmare Seed!" Jiang Du can only choose this. If he can''t fight, at least he must be able to escape. Jiang Du needs to upgrade the Nightmare Demon Seed to the Nightmare Demon Seed, so that he can escape. I have tried it just now, and it is obvious that this mysterious era cannot be shaken off by the conversion between true and false. The nightmare seed shook violently above the world tree, and strands of brilliance began to radiate, and the flame fairy seed at the top also burst out with a dazzling light at this time. flame! The golden red flames directly surround Jiang Du in full bloom. The fiery flames completely sign in and collapse the surrounding nothingness. The flame is like a lotus flower, but this time it is not the red lotus karma fire, but the absolute high temperature of the sun. I don''t know how many billion degrees of high temperature, with Jiang Du as the center, burning the void as if a candle is melting rapidly. "Ah, it''s so hot, this flame is a fairy fire!" "Hot, hot, but it won''t kill us!" "Mysterious, the flames change, burn this guy who released you to death!" "boom!" The extremely hot sun''s real fire suddenly splashed around uncontrollably, and regardless of the enemy and us, a large area began to burn. Jiang Du''s face trembled slightly, his body quickly filled with the smell of barbecue, and all the hair was cleared by the flame in an instant. But fortunately, Jiang Du''s own flame was burned a little bit by bit, and he was completely able to resist it. No matter how venomous the attack is, as long as it can''t be killed in seconds, Jiang Du can resist it. "Burn together!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth, and the flames rolled more wildly. Guiying City was directly moved away quietly by the God of Qianchuan, otherwise the flame could instantly turn Guiding City into ashes. In the silence of nothingness, the golden red flame turned into a monstrous sea of ??fire, and the sea of ??fire burned indiscriminately toward the surroundings. There seemed to be countless screams in the flames, but these screams were somewhat false. "No matter what, use the mystery law and kill him!" "it is good!" "use!" Jiang Du was wary in his heart, Zhen Yuanjian held in his hand, but he did not initiate absolute chaos at the first time, but wanted to see what this mysterious law was. Soon, an extremely indescribable energy came directly on Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, you are attacked by a mysterious law. You must make 108,000 different actions within ten seconds, otherwise you will die!" "The countdown begins, 10, 9, 8..." Jiang Du? ? ? What the hell? Jiang Du suddenly stretched out his hands, his ten fingers trembled like a piano, and the afterimages were almost invisible. If a woman sees Jiang Du''s hand speed, she is sure that her heart is throbbing like a deer, my mother. "3, 2, 1..." "Ding, the mystery law judges that 108,000 different actions have been completed, and the system will secretly intercept some of the mystery laws." At the same time, it was determined that Jiang Du had indeed completed 108,000 different actions, and the power of the mysterious law suddenly disappeared. Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. What kind of weird law is this, and failure to fulfill the requirements turns out to be death. "Hey, he is done, with two hands?" "Yeah, it''s incredible, it seems we set it too simple." "I, I, I will set this time!" "I knew I would play Laozi, I would burn you all!" Jiang shouted loudly in his mouth. The Nightmare Seed is still evolving, Jiang Du can only play here with this group of mysterious epochs who haven''t been seen from beginning to end. "Ah, it''s hot, I have it!" The mysterious law came again, directly on Jiang Du''s body in an unavoidable and irresistible posture. "Ding, you are attacked by mysterious laws. You must perform 108,000 different spells within ten seconds, otherwise you will die!" "Ding, the countdown starts: 10, 9, 8..." Jiang Du''s scalp is tingling. I''m going to your sister! "All the skills in the system are released with minimal power!" "Puff, pop, clang, ding, hoo, hoo, woo..." Jiang Du had hidden the list of skills for eight hundred years, and finally came in handy at this moment. All skills were directly released with a kind of first power. Jiang Du''s whole body bloomed with countless colors of light, and the skills released this time were more than 108,000, and there were 30,000. "Crack..." Jiang Du suddenly spewed a big mouthful of black blood, and countless pieces of the soul pill shattered. Unleashing so many skills in one breath, even if all of them are the least powerful, has caused an extremely terrifying pressure on Jiang Du''s soul endurance. "3, 2, 1..." "Ding, the mystery law judges that 108,000 different spells have been completed, and the system will secretly intercept a part of the mystery law." "End... Completed?" I dont know how many weird existences in the Mysterious Era have been obscured, and 108,000 kinds of magic techniques have been released all at once? Where did he get so many skills? "Sorry, he was released, what shall we do?" "Impossible, how could there be so many spells?" "It''s okay, it''s okay. Let''s release a skill one by one, and we can also complete it." In the flames, various sounds sounded. In the next second, hundreds of screams sounded. "Ah... why did you release the same skills as mine, ah..." Chapter 1185： Nightmare Fairy After making a series of screams in the void, the whole void suddenly became quiet. Only the sound of flames burning with nothingness, Jiang Du waited quietly. He has now understood that the mysterious law cannot be used at will. As long as the mysterious law orders others to do something, if the other party completes it, then the person who releases the mysterious law needs to accomplish the same thing. At most, it means giving the releaser a little more time. Now there was silence in the emptiness. It should be the existence of the mysterious era, how exactly did Jiang Du completely kill Jiang Du? They found that Jiang Du was so troublesome at this time. The mysterious era is a very terrifying era, almost except for the first few incredible eras, the other eras later are afraid of mystery. Because the mystery is like his name, too mysterious and terrifying. There were three deaths in the first appearance. Invisible and innocent, no one can find the other side. Mysterious laws force the enemy to do many things, and if they fail to do it, they die. How did this era decline? "I got it!" Suddenly, a surprise sound rang out in nothingness. At this moment, Jiang Du''s mind also sounded the system prompt. "Ding, the nightmare seed is upgraded to the nightmare fairy seed!" Another fairy seed shining with fairy light appeared on Jiang Du''s world tree. Jiang Du felt that his energy had once again been partially enhanced. Jiang Du''s figure was instantly enveloped under the power of Nightmare Demon Immortal Seed, and there was no trace of his figure in this world. "Huh, how about people?" "How did it disappear?" "Mysterious power, find him!" Jiang Du disappeared abruptly in this way. He had just found a way to make Jiang Du sure to die. The occurrence of such a situation caused the creatures of the mysterious era to jump into thunder. However, Jiang Du, who was shrouded in the power of the Nightmare Demon, could not lock onto Jiang Du''s figure at this moment, even if it was a mysterious power. Jiang Du moved quickly in the void. It was at this moment that an unprecedented sense of security enveloped his body. Yes, a sense of security! The sense of security in my own home and bed. The appearance of a sense of security at this moment made Jiang Du feel weird. At the same time, his back was also cold, and he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. This kind of performance means that he has been in a dangerous situation before. Who is paying attention to yourself all the time? The fairy king? Moving a long distance in one breath, Jiang Ducai stopped in the void. His face was a little uncertain. Now Jiang Shuang''er is still being calculated, Mysterious Era is against him again, and the two fairy kings have never been born, but after such a long time, who knows how many arrangements they have left? The road ahead is still slim! However, Jiang Du''s goal has been completed a small part. I came to this Era Demon Lagoon just to experience being beaten. Although I haven''t been severely beaten, I haven''t been idle for a while. Strength increases quickly! It was already the Most Holy Nine Realm, and the distance from the true immortal was only a short distance. Jiang Du thought about it, and decided to eliminate Jiang Shuang''er''s calculations first, and then put the earth back into his own divine sea. Well, Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei are also locked in. As for Jiang Shuang''er to compete with the two immortal kings for the position of the immortal emperor? Stop making trouble, just those two middle two girls, even without experience, are there any chances to fight for the position of the emperor. Son of Era, listening, but a pretty good title. But just the Era Demon Caverns, there are a lot of Era''s children. Wasn''t the Destiny Cat also the Era''s son before? Isn''t it the desire to be punished by himself? Besides, Jiang Shuang''er still has his own brother on top, so she won''t be able to take the risk with a little girl. In addition, there is also the issue of celestial power! After a series of battles, Jiang Du''s original 4w cents power value fell to four digits at this time. Although the treasures blackmailed from the God of Qianchuan have not been converted, they are still too few. Well, go find the sons of those twelve eras first! Jiang sat cross-legged in the void, and the Seed of Destiny appeared in front of him. Fate, chaos, emptiness, emptiness, order, space, magic way, magic, a hundred schools, cards, technology, tricks. Who should I go to first? fate! Still looking for fate! The fate in front of Jiang Du''s eyes instantly turned into a thread and disappeared into nothingness. "Causality is also added!" The seeds of cause and effect also appear. "Beng Beng..." Two breaking sounds sounded. The two threads broke again. "Ding, Destiny Silk suffers a powerful destiny blocking attack, Seed of Destiny +1!" "Ding, the Karma Silk Thread suffers a powerful fate blocking attack, the Seed of Karma +1!" coming! Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, as bright as small stars. It seems that this destiny cat is already prepared, but the problem is not big. Jiang Du just likes the way he can increase his energy without being beaten. carry on! collapse! carry on! collapse! ... "Ding, the seed of destiny has been upgraded to mastery!" "Ding, the seed of cause and effect is promoted to mastery!" carry on! The other side. The Destiny Cat squatted in a hall. In the hall, there were many strong men, and the atmosphere of the hall seemed to be frozen by the terrifying atmosphere. A destiny guillotine stood in the center of the hall, and everyone''s eyes watched that guillotine fall again and again, cutting off the fate and cause and effect that had been explored. But the two threads, like tirelessness, come back and forth again and again, and they are getting stronger and stronger. The light of Destiny''s guillotine was dimmed at this time. The eyelids of the strong men of the Destiny Era throbbed. They all have three eyes, as if the third eye is the symbol of the Destiny Era. Destiny Cat''s eyes were a little horrified, this guy is here again! Mysterious Era did not kill him, and now he is looking for himself again. Damn, why can''t even Mysterious Era be able to obliterate him? What kind of monster is he? The white light on the fate guillotine dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Well, let him find him. Let''s hold a sacrifice of fate and kill him directly here!" An old man in a white robe at the head of the Destiny Temple said in a deep voice. "No! Our Destiny Era can''t be an enemy of him!" The Destiny Cat suddenly exploded and its tail stood up, and said loudly. Now that he is alone with Jiang, Destiny Cat feels extremely panicked. Panic as if a disaster is imminent. "This guy is a monster, he controls the power of destiny, and can stir destiny unscrupulously. Our Destiny Era must never be an enemy of such a person!" Destiny Cat said loudly. "But he is looking for you now, the destiny guillotine can''t last long." As soon as the voice fell, cracks suddenly appeared on Destiny''s guillotine. Destiny Cat was full of entanglement, and finally seemed to have made some important decision. He suddenly said: "I followed him. He probably didn''t mean to kill me. When the magic touch comes in, we will apologize and we should be able to escape this. A catastrophe!" Destiny Cat said helplessly. Everyone looked at each other. Destiny Cat is what has gone through and how did it become like this. Chapter 1186： Come without a trace, go without a trace "Let''s see the situation first!" The old man with white beard and hair said solemnly. Damn, if Epoch''s power hadn''t awakened yet, they wouldn''t be suffocated to this point, there was a situation that even the Son of Epoch could not protect. Destiny guillotine disappeared directly. Two silk threads came over, and under everyone''s eyes, the silk thread stopped where the fate guillotine would have fallen. Looking at the fate-causal thread that was obviously stunned for a while, and watching the two threads twist with their own eyes, as if they were actively attracting everyone''s attention, everyone... Are the two forces released by the other party endless? He was still expecting to be cut off. Many old guys in Destiny Era were suddenly a little grateful, but fortunately they didn''t use the Destiny Blade to kill the two lines, or the Destiny Blade might not be able to keep it. The two silk threads of destiny and cause and effect twisted a few times, and found that the other party did not intend to cut it off, and rushed to the destiny cat in an instant. Destiny Cat did not resist, letting two silk threads wrap around him. The other people in the temple looked at each other silently. Whether to use the sacrifice of fate or not, you have to wait until the opponent''s true body comes over. If the other party rushes over without defense, they don''t mind directly destroying the person. Jiang Du was very alert. In his thinking, the opponent always cut off his own fate and the thread of cause and effect in the early stage, because the opponent''s net has not been set up yet. Now that it is no longer cut off, it means that it has been arranged, and the other party is asking you to enter the urn. Jiang Du was enveloped in the power of the Nightmare Demon, and his figure disappeared in an instant along the thread of fate. In a blink of an eye, he had already arrived outside the Temple of Destiny. Jiang Du looked at the thick white clouds surrounding the Temple of Destiny, and couldn''t help being speechless. My deed, what a strong destiny. The mental power explored the inside of the temple, observing the situation inside. Jiang Du cautiously walked into the hall. "Is this the creature of Destiny Era?" Jiang Du couldn''t help muttering in his heart as he looked at all the existences with a third eye. But one thing still made Jiang Du feel very refreshed. That is, none of these people found Jiang Du''s trace, it can be seen from their faces. The power of the nightmare fairy seed is terrifying. Destiny Cat crouched on a high platform in an unlovable posture, apparently surrendering to fate. Jiang Du directly shot, and the power of absolute ban instantly enveloped Destiny Cat. In the Temple of Destiny, only a burst of energy suddenly broke out. The next second, the Destiny Cat wailed and disappeared out of thin air. Everyone''s face changed drastically. "Block the temple!" The old man with white hair and beard roared. The Temple of Destiny is directly shrouded under the terrifying power of destiny. Zhen Yuanjian smashed the past with a sword, and the power of Duanyuan directly split the destiny power, and Jiang''s single figure disappeared completely in the destiny temple in an instant. Come without a trace, go without a trace! Under the envelope of the nightmare fairy seed power, Jiang Du has been able to achieve such a means. Jiang Du pinched the banned Destiny Cat and flew directly to the edge of Destiny Era. Destiny Cat''s mouth grew wide, and his round eyes widened. This how is this possible? Although Destiny Cat had accepted the fate that he would be captured by Jiang Du, he never thought that he would be captured so easily. Under the eyelids of dozens of elders in the Temple of Destiny, they didn''t even fight against each other, so they just caught it directly. If Jiang Du had such a method, why did he avoid the elders of the Temple of Destiny before? Destiny Cat blinked. This can only explain one situation. When he caught himself for the first time, there was no such means. But after escaping here, at this stage when Jiang Du was hunted down, he obtained this method from scratch. "hiss" Destiny Cat took a breath, and Cat Fur felt like he wanted to explode. This guy is a monster, no one can provoke him. If anyone provokes him, he is looking for death. What kind of **** era son, in front of such a guy, is an ant. Destiny Cat suddenly didn''t want to be an enemy of Jiang Du. If you want to know that Jiang Shuang''er''s brother is such a monster, when Mysterious Epoch contacted them to calculate the land of Jiang Du''s sister, it would not participate in killing it! "One!" Jiang Du looked at Destiny Cat, laughing and talking. "Show me the appearance of the sons of the other eleven eras, and let me catch them one by one." Jiang Du said, patted Destiny Cat''s head. At the same time, the power of the ultimate ban was slightly relaxed. Destiny Cat was extremely honest at this time, obediently sketching out the appearance and shape of the son of the eleven eras. In the fate and the seed of cause and effect appeared at the same time, Jiang Du began to find one by one. The other side. Transcendence, a hidden deep in the avenue, like the source of the Three Thousand Avenue, and it seems to be the end of the avenue. There is a paradise here, the bamboo fence, the rent made of wood, looks unpretentious. In a small pavilion, two figures, one black and one white, are sitting on both sides of a chessboard. The black and white pawns were full of pawns on the board at this time, and there were only a dozen places left. The black and white chess pieces are on the chessboard, which is difficult to solve. The white chess has become the oath of the big dragon, and the black chess is formed with a sharp sword, as if the dragon can be killed at any time. Suddenly, a black chess piece turned into a plume of black smoke, and then slowly dissipated on the chessboard. The sharp sword made by black chess suddenly lost a bit of sharpness. Seeing this, the middle-aged in white couldn''t help but smile slowly. "One of your chess pieces is out of control!" The middle-aged white clothes said with a smile. The appearance of the two of them is very ordinary, belonging to the kind of existence that will not leave an impression at all. If you have to look carefully, the more you look, the more blurred the appearance will be. Seeing flowers in the mist, watching the moon in the water. "It''s okay, the sharp sword is done, and one missing one will not hinder the overall situation." The black robe old man said lightly. "This chess piece is not an idle chess. I was a big dragon, but the dragon bone was broken by this chess piece. Now he is out of your sharp sword. Don''t you worry about him eating the master? "The middle-aged white robe said with a faint smile. "Cheer the lord? Since he is out of the chessboard, then kill him first. Naturally, there will be no chance to eat the lord." The black-robed old man gently picked up a black chess and landed directly on the disappearing black stone. Position above. The entire chessboard seemed to tremble. The sunspots seemed to have become a fierce sword, and the white dragon was at stake. The middle-aged white robe looked at this chessboard, as if through this chessboard, he could see the heavens and worlds, and the passing era. "This chess, don''t worry, see if you can kill this chess piece!" Chapter 1187： Come without a trace Son of Eleven Epochs. At this moment, all of them looked strange, standing in a row just in front of Jiang Du. Seeing those little appearances, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a kind smile. Inexplicably, Jiang Du looked at the sons of these epochs, and he felt like he looked at the younger generation, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion. In fact, the children of these eras are all much older than Jiang Du, but their strength is still a little weak. Destiny Cat should be almost the strongest among them. It''s just that part of the process of arresting them caused some trouble for Jiang Du. For example, the Son of Card, when the ultimate ban came, he turned into an unlockable card, making Jiang Du''s absolute ban directly invalid. For another example, the son of the era of science and technology directly brought out a cannon that could release a full blow at the peak. There are also the sons of Baijiajiyuan, who are directly bragging. The most important thing is that the bragging has been realized. Anyway, all kinds of methods have added a touch of fun to Jiang Du''s boring career. So now all 12 people have been arrested by Jiang Du. Although the Mysterious Era was overcast with Jiang Du in front, it did not have much impact on Jiang Du. "Everyone, I think you all know who I am?" Jiang Du said with a gentle smile on his face, just like the old king of the neighbor next door. Destiny Cat was the most honest, nodded hurriedly, and even proactively said: "This is the handsome, handsome, talented and unparalleled Jiang Du, who is also the brother of Jiang Shuang''er, the son of Immortal Era." Jiang Du glanced at Destiny Cat with some surprise. Destiny Cat gave him a bright smile, as if he was saying, "Fuck!" The faces of the sons of other eras are a little weird. Isnt Destiny Cats usually very cold? Usually when people have parties, they always like to stay alone and lick their paws. Today this is... What are you afraid of? This is Jiang Shuang''er''s elder brother. He dares to kill anyone here, then his younger sister will die first. "I invite you all over this time. In fact, there is no major issue. I just want to invite the twelve of you to unlock all the spells on my sister, so that everyone can live in peace with Meimei and Era. In fact, it is also a very satisfactory thing. Things." Jiang Du said with a smile. "You want to ask us to unlock the spells on Jiang Shuang''er, do you have this attitude?" The son of Guidao Jiyuan is a cloud of black fog, unable to see the appearance, but he snorted coldly. Destiny''s cat''s eyelids jumped, and hurriedly reprimanded: "Will, don''t talk nonsense, I think Jiang Du is right. Between epochs, it is indeed necessary to get along with each other. It is the saying that enemies should be settled and not settled. The son of Guidao Era suddenly sneered. "Why, your Destiny Era does not hate us now?" The Era of Deception has replaced the existence of the Era of Destiny. When fate meets an unpredictable strangeness, it is indeed a headache, not to mention other factors at play. Destiny''s eyelids throbbed violently. It stood obediently, looked at Jiang Du extremely honestly and said, "Boss Jiang Du, I am determined to obey any decision you make, but they don''t cooperate." Jiang Du nodded and looked at this group of sons of Era. Tsk tut, these are the protagonists! Now that it has fallen to this point, the world is really going down, and people''s hearts are not old. "As for me, I usually treat all kinds of creatures, even if they are not human beings, I basically regard harmony as the most valuable thing." "But now, everyone seems to have touched my bottom line, and they have fallen on my sister''s calculations. Isn''t this a bit unethical?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "Your sister, I think you may have made a mistake. In our eyes, Jiang Shuang''er is because she is the son of Epoch, we count her, not because of you, we count her." The son of Chaos Epoch sneered. Except for the Son of Destiny, the other Sons of Epoch also nodded fiercely. Destiny Cat couldn''t help but looked a little sad and pitifully at the sons of many eras. These guys... Is it true that when you see Jiang Du with a smile on his face, you think that this person is a kind-faced human being, but in fact this person is completely black and bad. When that kind of pain comes to you, you will know what pain is. Huh, that''s not right! Destiny Cat suddenly remembered. Among the twelve sons of Jiang Shuanger''s Era, he himself was tortured. Obviously everyone has calculated it, so why only I have experienced that kind of pain, wouldn''t it be fine for everyone to experience it together? Thinking of this, Destiny Cat instantly relieved. Holding the grass, I would worry about them again, come and be tortured and tortured them to death! Jiang Du looked at the sons of Era who were not afraid of death, and couldn''t help but sighed with some pity. It''s not that I don''t have humanity, but they really don''t cooperate! But speaking of it, the pain has been broken to pieces, is he resurrected now? With a wave of his big sleeve, all the children of Twelve Epochs disappeared in front of Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s fate quickly rushed into the world of evil spirits. At the point of Jiang Du, it was actually very simple to enter the world of transcendence and demons. Similarly, true immortals in the transcendence world can also enter the chaotic world, but because of special factors, they have not entered. Only demons can neither enter the transcendence realm nor enter the world of chaos. They can only absorb the negative emotions of sentient beings in the world of demons. Speaking of it, it feels like a pig being raised in captivity. Pain dominates not dying, but slowly rebirth. Jiang Du''s figure cut through the void and rushed towards the place where pain dominates rebirth. This is a huge ocean. The sea water is completely formed by various negative emotions. Jiang Duo flies on it, releasing his concentration skills on his body, so that he is not affected by these negative emotions. On the surface of the sea, various demons are gestating one after another, and their bodies are covered with a membrane that looks like a nasal mucus, with various sounds from their mouths, struggling in the ocean. Looking across the huge ocean, there are countless demons who are struggling. It gives people a shocking feeling. It was the first time Jiang Du saw this kind of scene. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, feeling extremely terrible. Such a situation can directly scare a mentally fragile person. But Jiang Du flew over countless demons, and no demons found him. He came to the deepest part of the ocean. Here, the figure dominated by pain has slowly bred out, a huge and ugly ball. Chapter 1188： I do At this time, the pain dominates, the figure is blurred and the eyes are closed. He didn''t notice Jiang Du''s arrival at all, let alone him, the master of this ocean, the mother of the evil demon didn''t notice Jiang Du''s existence. "pain!" Jiang Du''s mental power poured directly into this ugly sphere, calling for it. The body of the master of pain trembled slightly, his eyes opened, and there was a daze in his eyes. What''s the matter? He hasn''t resurrected yet, but he has started to have nightmares? How did you hear that human being called himself? Illusion Illusion, here is the sea of ??evil spirits, once a human enters here, the huge will of the mother of evil spirits will instantly wake up. Although the human being is powerful, it is still far away from the mother of the evil demon, and it is impossible to enter it silently. "Pain, have you heard?" Jiang Du''s voice sounded again at this time. Pain dominates instantly dumbfounded. "You, you, you, why did you come here?" The Pain Dominator said in horror. He really came over, and the mother of the evil demon didn''t even react at all, and he didn''t notice the presence of the other party. How is this possible? "Come and ask you to do something, we are all old acquaintances, you won''t refuse the help of this little thing, right?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "No, I refuse, and I want to ask someone to kill you!" The Pain Master said directly and decisively. Then a stern cry came out directly from his mouth. "Mother, there is an enemy invading the sea of ??demons!" The screaming cry instantly spread over the entire sea of ??evil spirits. Countless demons were stunned for a moment, and then violently surged. All kinds of shrill shouts one after another, the entire ocean boiled completely, turning into a kingdom of demons. Jiang Du... Your sister! "Wow..." The violent sea water rolled, and a huge figure suddenly shook the ocean, causing huge waves to appear. The huge octopus figure of the mother of the evil demon emerged above the ocean, with an evil aura permeating the sky. Jiang''s single figure flees madly into the distance in an instant, pain is dominated, I am a star and you are a star! The thought power of the mother of the evil demon spread rapidly in all directions, and in a blink of an eye it locked a faint wave of fluctuations in the void. Immediately after that, countless black light beams completely wiped out that piece of space at an incredible speed. Jiang Du looked at this situation with a touch of helplessness in his eyes. This pain master is a real dog! True and false conversion. Jiang Du''s fake body was directly shattered in the black light, and his real body was far away. On the mother of the evil demon, countless eyes looked at Jiang Du''s shattered fake body, with extremely terrifying eyes. Did not kill this guy. A touch of pride appeared in the eyes of the Pain Master. Humph, I have already returned to the sea of ??demons, you dare to come to me, you simply don''t put our demons in your eyes. Jiang Du sighed quietly in another void at this time. Pain dominates the real dog, as for? Isn''t it just asking you to do something, you are going to pull out the mother of the evil demon. In fact, the Mother of Evil Demon that appeared just now is not the ultimate form of the Mother of Evil Demon, at best it can only be counted as a primary incomplete version of the incomplete form. "Look again, it will make you cool!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and disappeared instantly. At this time, the pain dominates the face is full of pride, Jiang Du, Jiang Du, no matter how powerful you are, you will not be the opponent of the Mother of Evil Demon. So here he is absolutely safe. But what is this guy looking for? Could it be that he asked himself to help him to extract a confession? He is the master of pain, but the other party uses himself as a confession device. Doesn''t it mean he doesn''t want face? "Wow!" At this time, a large amount of shampoo and shower gel suddenly fell from the sky and poured directly onto the body of the pain. Five or six scrubbing items appeared in all directions dominated by pain, and caught it was a burst of crazy scrubbing. The speed is so fast, it is simply an indiscriminate brush. The body that had just condensed into the form of Pain Master suddenly stiffened, his eyes widened, and there was even panic in his eyes. too fast! The brush is so fast! Isn''t the comfort for a while stronger than before? "mother!" The Pain Master let out a stern cry. "Humph!" There was a cold snort from the emptiness, a fresh and sweet perfume poured directly on the body of the pain dominator, the real and the fake changed, and Jiang Du''s clone exploded. The process went smoothly, leaving only that cold hum echoing on the sea of ??evil spirits. The mother of the evil demon appeared again, with hundreds of eyes on her body full of coldness at this time. The mental power carefully scanned the entire void, but there was nothing to gain! "Who have you offended?" A low voice sounded in the sea of ??evil spirits. The voice was like a male or female, which made people confused. "A human named Jiang Du, he wants to use my pain to help him do things." The Pain Master said aggrievedly. At this time, the smelly skin on his body was initially smooth, and there was a fragrance all over his body, and the skin was loosening and unfolding. The unspeakable comfort makes the master of pain feel extremely terrible. "Human? Jiang Du?" The female and male voice of the mother of the evil demon muttered to herself. "He will come to see you next time, let him not run, there are some things that need to be talked to him." said the mother of the evil demon. If she remembered correctly, this human named Jiang Du seemed to be the enemy of the Immortal King. As the so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend, the other side''s concealment method is still extremely powerful. "Huh?" The Pain Master was instantly stunned. The other party is so joking about the mother of the evil demon, but the mother of the evil demon still wants to talk to him? "Ah what, silly guy, he wants to use your power, what can you do if you let him use it? Does it have to be an enemy?" The mother of the evil demon said a bit of hatred for iron and steel. Pain dominates... Even the mother of the evil demon suggested that he help Jiang Du, and he instantly felt so helpless and innocent. Soon, Jiang Du killed him for the third time. This time, Jiang Du brought a brand-new refreshing method, the unique acupuncture therapy in the ancient times, one treatment, the whole body is relaxed and refreshed, without any side effects. The power of the ultimate ban fell directly from the sky, and hundreds of golden needles the size of adult arms appeared beside Jiang Du. Jiang Du grinned, revealing an unkind smile. "and many more!" At this time, the Pain Master suddenly yelled. "Jiang Du, what I want me to do, I can do it, and discuss something if I have something!" Jiang Du raised his brows. "Huh, there must be a demon if something goes wrong, so let''s talk about it first!" "Shoo, hoo..." All the hundreds of golden needles were submerged into the body of the pain master, and at the same time Jiang Du began to run energy, directly activating the pain master Shujing. "woo woo woo woo" At this moment, the pain dominates tears of regret. Once there was an opportunity before me. I didnt cherish it. Until now I lost it. I regret it. The most painful thing in the world is this. If God can give it another chance, he will definitely meet Jiang Jiang. Say it alone-I do! Chapter 1189： Mother of Demons In this world, there are many exciting things. For the poor, it is great to have money, to eat and drink enough, and to have a girl accompanied. For working workers, working as a worker is the soul of working. Working as a human being is a glorious thing. It is also very refreshing to be given a sense of mission. For the rich, it''s good to be in good health with a girl. In fact, apart from the glorious workers, no matter who else, they need sisters to accompany them. And one more point. Whether it is poverty or wealth, whether it is health or disease, whether it is young or old, big health care is something everyone likes. why? Because it''s comfortable! Now, Jiang Du is ready to give the Pain Master a complete set of great health care. "Ahhhh, Jiang Du, I was wrong, don''t stick, oh oh oh oh..." "I have received my mother''s order to cooperate with you, and my mother also wants to talk to you, so stop, stop!" "Stop sticking, I...ahhhh..." A touch of confusion appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes, the mother of the evil demon wanted to chat with herself? "What you said is true?" Jiang Du asked with a thick golden needle in his hand. The current pain dominates, almost into a cactus ball. "Really, I didn''t lie to you!" Jiang Du thought about it, and it was not impossible to touch the mother of the evil demon first. True and false conversion. Jiang Du''s fake body appeared in front of the Pain Dominator. "Well, now you can be called the mother of the evil demon, let''s talk first, you wait for me to find you, and come back soon." Jiang Du said. Pain dominates... It grows so big, I have never seen it so arrogant. "Mother, Jiang Du is here!" The Pain Master called out. Then the sea of ??evil spirits began to surge, and a teleporting force enveloped Jiang Du''s clone. Jiang Du did not resist, and his figure disappeared instantly. The Pain Master began to pull out the golden needles a little bit harder, grinning in pain, but there was a comfortable look on his face. This kind of comfort is caused by pain. A black airflow flew in front of Jiang Du''s eyes, and in a blink of an eye, he had already arrived in a black country. The sky was full of wind and sand, and the lonely atmosphere enveloped the whole world. But what made Jiang Du puzzled was that there was no ray of energy in the entire world, including the energy of negative emotions. A skinny figure was sitting quietly on the wind and sand, with long hair flying, which covered the person''s face. This is a human being, appearing in human form. She just sat here, as if endless years passed by, as if the passage had nothing to do with her. Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise. this is "Mother of the evil demon?" Jiang Du asked in disbelief. The mother of demons, shouldn''t it be the octopus? Is that fierce figure? Why is there such a human being described as withered? "Yes, it''s me." A hoarse voice sounded in the wind and sand, this figure slowly raised her head, and her yellow and dry hair covered most of her face. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts! This is the word that Jiang Du suddenly thought of seeing the appearance of the mother of the evil demon. "You are the fourth person to come here since the beginning of the Immortal Dao era, but without a good environment, naturally you can''t entertain you." The mother of the evil demon said hoarsely. Her voice is particularly uncomfortable. It was as if her throat was almost completely corroded by wind and sand. Jiang Du''s eyes flickered, and then a smile appeared. He is also a person who has seen all kinds of wind and waves, so it is easy to maintain a basic normal heart. Although, the matter in front of me seemed incredible. But are there few incredible things in this world? That foodie, Jiang Shuang''er, turned out to be the son of Jiyuan, who should he talk to? "Let me guess, since it is the fourth person to come here, then the first three should be the two immortal kings and the most sacred Taoist?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "You are very smart." The mother of the evil demon was expressionless, her face full of wrinkles and scars made her extremely ugly. "But I really can''t think of it, the mother of the dignified evil demon, the creator of the entire evil demon world, how can you, who can be compared to the existence of the fairy king, have fallen to this point?" Jiang Du was extremely unable to understand. This is too bizarre. After all, the mother of the evil demon is also the top powerhouse in the first five of the entire immortal era. How could you be so lonely and pathetic here? There is not even a ray of energy here. "Since you are so smart, how about letting you guess?" the mother of the evil demon said hoarsely. It seems that she hasn''t talked to people for a long time, so she obviously has some interest in talking. Jiang Du frowned slightly. This made him guess, knowing nothing, how to guess? It seems that I can only guess. "Senior, if you call you like that, it should be okay?" Jiang Du asked. "can." "I observe the predecessor''s form, it seems that it is not an evil demon, but a human being, right?" Jiang Du asked. "Ok." The evil demon looked at Jiang Du with some interest, but he was very bold in thinking. He was clearly the master of the evil demon. How ordinary people would think of him as a human. Even if he appears in human form. At the moment when the mother of the evil demon admitted, Jiang Du instantly numbed his scalp. Mother of Demons! Considered the nemesis of creatures, an endless aggregate of negative emotions, the mother of demons, turned out to be a human being. The truth like this is too terrifying, and even trembling. Jiang Du''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and half a minute passed before he had to accept this fact. "Then I dare to ask, Senior is afraid that he is not willing to become the mother of the evil demon?" Jiang Du continued to guess. The guess is simple. If this senior is willing, now he has become the mother of evil demons, how could he actively stay in such a place? There is no energy, no creatures, and even nothing but wind and sand. Even the mother of demons would not like this situation unless she is a pervert. The Evil Mother continued to nod. Jiang Du was shocked and said directly: "If my guess is correct, when Senior was not the mother of the evil demon, I am afraid that he was old acquaintance with the two fairy kings?" The mother of the evil demon was stunned. Then she lifted her almost skinny arms gently, and clapped Jiang Du. The weak applause made Jiang feel a sad and sad feeling alone inexplicably. "It''s really smart, continue to speculate." The mother of the evil demon looked at Jiang Du with muddy eyes and said with some admiration. Jiang Du smiled helplessly. "I can only guess so much, but if seniors are interested, you can tell me about you and the two fairy kings, can you?" Chapter 1190： request The eyes of the mother of the evil demon were not clear under the hair cover, and her old face was covered by black shadows, which looked a little desolate. Immediately Jiang Du heard a story, a story unknown at the beginning of the Immortal Era. At the beginning of the immortal era, the human race was in great prosperity. Before the immortal era, the human race could only be regarded as a very small race, because those epochs were not suitable for the human race to survive. At the end of the Void Era, the human race rises, becomes the emperor, fights the invincible hand of the world, and suppresses the Void Era. Even the severely wounded Lord of Void Era was defeated by the Immortal Emperor, Void Era collapsed, and the vast void disappeared, and finally fell into the Era Demon Cavern. The Immortal Era officially replaced the Void Era and became the true era of this endless world. At that time, the immortal emperor was outstanding, and suppressed the first life, and the creatures of all races would dare not follow. The mother of the evil demon was slowly talking about the past. At this moment, the mother of the evil spirit seemed to have a gentleness in her eyes. Under the leadership of the Immortal Emperor, the human race reproduced rapidly, and the innate creatures evaded, and the human race became the first race in the immortal era. But when the human race was about to arrive at Zhongxing, the fairy emperor disappeared inexplicably. There is no warning, no movement. Without even leaving a word, it just disappeared into this universe. In the entire universe, all creatures can feel that the immortal emperor''s brand disappeared completely in this void. At that time, there were two disciples under the Immortal Emperor, who seemed to be unwilling to rise to the human race. They took action to suppress the human race, support the innate creatures, and became the actual controllers of the immortal era. This is the two fairy kings. However, the human race has a very large base. They are merely suppressing, but they have never thought of mass murder. Human race has seven emotions and six desires, and negative emotions converge. Demons are beginning to appear. At that time, the two of them were just entering the realm of the fairy king. They couldn''t stop the appearance of evil spirits, and they didn''t dare to kill a large number of human races, so they thought of a plan, the mother of the fairy tale era, the wife of the fairy emperor, Absorb the negative energy of the human race and become the mother of demons. And then set out to condense all kinds of disasters through the mother of evil spirits, destroy humans, and even want to completely exterminate humans. Infinite karma was taken by the mother of evil spirits, and the mark of the mother of the era was gradually wiped out with the advent of boundless karma. But later, just when there were few human beings left to kill, one of them suddenly changed his mind. He let humans survive. But living humble, leaving a lot of shackles between heaven and earth, and setting up layers of suffering. Once the number of humans reaches a certain standard, there will be countless copies of demons that will come and destroy humans madly. The mother of the evil demon will continue to bear such karma. Hearing this story, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a little staggered. I am obedient, the mother of the evil demon turned out to be the wife of the immortal emperor, that is, the mother of the two immortal kings. These two guys are really very good, stealing the house directly while the master is not at home. "Did the immortal emperor just disappear without leaving any words for you?" Jiang Du asked unbelief. How is this possible, a fairy emperor, no matter what happens, will leave a message to his wife, right? How could it suddenly disappear like this. The face of the Evil Mother has gradually faded. "He stayed, but what was left, I have forgotten." The Evil Mother said softly. "Forget, how could you forget?" Jiang Du felt that he was wrapped in heavy mist in an instant. Thirty-two epochs have been destroyed. No matter which epoch it is, it is very powerful. Although the change of dynasties is inevitable, the strongest of this epoch does not mean that it will be destroyed when it is destroyed. At least you have to leave a trace! "I don''t know." The mother of the evil demon shook her head gently. Jiang Du calmed his mind for a moment, thinking about something in his heart. "I don''t know what you want to tell me when you let me here?" Jiang Du asked. He was sure that the mother of the evil demon let him come here, definitely not just wanting someone to tell about the previous things. "I want you to find out the truth." said the mother of the evil demon. "How to probe?" Jiang Du originally wanted to ask this sentence, but he stopped when he reached his lips. "not now!" This is Jiang Du''s answer. "Why?" The evil mother''s eyes were a little cold. "Don''t you want to find out the truth, don''t you want to know what happened to the Lord of Epoch?" "You are pretending that you don''t know, you are afraid, you don''t want to face the unknown, why are you not willing to go!" Although the voice of the mother of the evil demon was calm, her skinny body was trembling slightly. Jiang Du was a little silent. Then he smiled freely. "It''s not that I don''t want to investigate, but the time is not here. I need to finish my own affairs before I can go over and take a look." Jiang Du said. Jiang Du knew exactly what he needed to do now, and what he didn''t need to do. The mother of the evil demon took a deep look at Jiang Duo. "Time may be running out." "No hurry, it''s early!" "Well, there is indeed still a while, I am here waiting for you." Jiang Du clasped his fists. "Farewell!" His figure disappeared instantly. But the figure of the mother of the evil demon stayed in his mind. The mother of the evil demon turned out to be the wife of the original immortal emperor, and she was reduced to such a state. Jiang Du didn''t need to ask. With his head, he could naturally discover that in the world at the bottom of the Evil Sea, there was no ray of negative emotional energy, nothing more than the Evil Mother was delaying time. These demons that have divided are all actively divided by the mother of evil demons. Perhaps the two fairy kings are also waiting for an opportunity. An opportunity for the mother of demons to mature. The evil spirits and the collected positive energy should be the calculations of one of the fairy kings. Negative energy, positive energy, wanting to become an immortal emperor by virtue of these two diametrically opposed energies. This is not hard to guess. Where is the other immortal emperor? What is he calculating? A wry smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. He was worried that the mother of the evil demon would be yin before, when the mother of the evil demon and the Taoist Supreme Sage would join forces to fight the two fairy kings. I will come to a thousand-year kill behind. Perhaps there is so little chance of winning. But now seeing the situation of the mother of the evil demon, Jiang Du suddenly felt that everything was taken for granted. Give the fairy king a thousand-year kill, not so easy to complete. Because the strength of the two fairy kings far exceeded Jiang Du''s imagination. The time has not come, and the strength has not come, I still have time. Jiang Du rushed out of the sea of ??demons and came to the front of the Master of Pain. The Master of Pain was really obedient, and now he was about to break away from the sea of ??demons. "Let me help you!" Jiang Du said to the suffering master. Zhen Yuanjian fell directly into his hands. Pain dominates... "Woo...I thank you!" The pain dominates screams. Chapter 1191： song Jiang Du left with the master of pain. Under Jiang Du''s injury, the Master of Pain really absorbed enough pain to escape from the sea of ??demons in a hurry, and Jiang Du felt relieved. With pain dominating, he came directly to the edge of the evil world. The son of Twelve Epochs was also pulled out by Jiang Du. Destiny Cat sees pain dominates, and its hair has a tendency to explode. But I suddenly remembered that I seemed to have surrendered, and I shouldn''t have to endure that kind of pain. Jiang Du looked at the sons of these eras. "Jiang Du, if you are willing to do a few things for us, maybe we are in a good mood and can unlock your sister''s magic skills, but you have always been like this, then don''t blame me for being determined." "Yes, exactly!" "Hmph, your sister is limited by us, you are so arrogant, you really don''t care about your sister''s life and death!" The sons of Era said arrogantly. The smile on Jiang Du''s face slowly began to shine. Destiny Cat''s eyes widened and his heart was horrified. Are these guys crazy? Are you still threatening this Jiang Du? After Jiang Du patted it, pain dominated his head. "Your pain, now I want to classify it into 7 levels." "And I''m starting to play a song now. You need to apply every tone to these eleven guys in order. The higher the voice, the higher the pain." "If it''s wrong, just give you a big health care, do you understand?" Jiang Du said. Pain dominates? ? ? Its eyes were filled with confusion. What are you talking about? Jiang Du sighed, forget it, looking at this pain dominating appearance, you should also know that this guy will not have an artistic cell. "I will show you one now." A mobile phone appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, which was not used for a long time. A ray of current rushed directly into the charging port, and under Jiang Du''s perfect control, the phone was fully charged. Turn on the phone, um... there really is no signal in the evil world. Actually **** if there is a signal. But although there is no signal, Jiang Du''s backup songs can still be used. "I''m optimistic. According to the change of voice, I will make one to seven punches. One punch is the weakest and seven is the strongest. I will only demonstrate it once. If something goes wrong later, it will only prove that your IQ is quite low." Jiang Dushen Said the voice. At this moment, Pain Domination''s complexion was extremely solemn, and even his whole body was trembling slightly. what is this? This is the excitement after encountering huge difficulties and challenges. too difficult! This question is too difficult, I can''t do it! The Son of Eleven Epochs showed a sneer. Want to hurt them? As long as you are not afraid of your sister''s death due to severe injuries, just do whatever you want. They want to see how cold-blooded this person is. A sweet voice began to ring from the phone. "Calabash Baby, Calabash Baby, Jingling Jingling Dangling Calabash Baby..." With the sound of this singing, Jiang Du''s figure quickly shuttled between the figures of the sons of eleven eras. The Pain Domination looked solemn, his eyes followed Jiang Du''s fists unblinkingly, while listening to the size of the singing voice, making an equivalent match. So hard! I don''t know if the next word is loud or low. Although the speed of the voice is not fast, this kind of unknown and challenging thing is what I look forward to most? "Calabash baby, Calabash baby, seven flowers on a vine, you are not afraid of wind and rain, la la la la..." A song ended quickly, and the sons of Eleven Epochs did not suffer any harm. Jiang Du''s fist was just a quick touch on the eleven people. "Understood?" Jiang Du said, looking at the Pain Master. Destiny Cat''s hair has exploded at this time. Holding grass is terrible. It''s really terrible, why can this man come up with so many methods to torture people. Pain dominates both eyes are shining at this time. It''s too difficult, too challenging, it''s so fond of it. "Understood, but I have a request." The Pain Master said solemnly. Jiang Du''s brows wrinkled slightly, what else is going on? "any request?" "I want to change one instead of the voice just now." The Pain Master didn''t know that it was a song just now, and the term song has never appeared in the demons world. So when he said to change a voice, it means to change a song. Jiang Du knew it instantly and smiled. "Don''t worry, the one just now is only the most basic, and the difficulty behind will gradually increase!" Jiang Du said affirmatively. "Okay, come!" Suffering dominates the tiger''s body instantly, and said with full momentum. "Then you have to pay attention, three, two, one, start!" The joyful and festive music rang instantly. "Good luck, good luck, good luck brings joy and love..." "what" The sons of the eleven eras almost fell to the ground at the moment the loud and happy woman''s voice sounded, and the painful roars sounded like wild beasts, and everyone''s bodies began to spasm and tremble. They clenched fists with fists, and their nails were deeply submerged in flesh and blood. The look of pain dominates is extremely serious, following the rhythm of the music, quickly controlling the power of pain to invade the body of the son of eleven eras. These eleven guys felt pain like waves, slapped their bodies incessantly, so that they directly lost the ability to think. "Fold a thousand paper cranes and tie a red ribbon. May the kind people come with good luck every day..." Destiny Cat''s eyes widened, listening to cheerful songs, watching the sons of these eleven painful eras. In his heart, it was as if ten thousand beasts rushed past. There is still such a game? Jiang Du has a cold look in his eyes, and presents a song "Good Luck" to everyone, I hope you like it. Finally, after a song. The Master of Pain suddenly took a breath, as if sweat seeped from his chubby body. "It''s so difficult, I like it so much." Although very tired, the mental head dominated by pain is exceptionally good. The son of eleven eras was limp on the ground, like a mud. "No hurry, there will be more difficult things later, and none of these people can''t bear to die, right?" Jiang Du asked. "Don''t worry, you can''t die!" The Pain Master heard that there are more difficult things, and suddenly became more energetic. Jiang Dupa pulled his phone, looking for more difficult songs. Who is my bridegroom? The most beautiful sun? My Loulan? Left finger month? No hurry, line up, one by one! "Let''s rest for a minute, we''ll continue later." Jiang Du didn''t plan to ask the son of these eleven eras if he would untie Jiang Shuang''er''s spells. Pain dominates the hearing, and immediately began to adjust his state, completely a player about to participate in the competition. Chapter 1192： Please raise your hand "Who~ is my groom?" "Don''t let me look around, don''t let me guess every day..." The cheerful singing resounded through the void on the edge of the evil world, bringing a different voice to this painful and desperate world of negative emotions. In an instant, the body of the son of eleven eras quivered quickly with a different trembling frequency. "Who is my groom?" "I am your groom!" The son of Void Age has started to foam at the mouth. "Who is my groom?" The figure of the Son of Card Era has become blurred. "I am your groom!" The sons of Baijiajiyuan huddled together, with their mouths open but they couldn''t make any sound. "Hey, you come to my side soon." The body of the son of eleven eras trembled frantically. Destiny Cat raised his paws and covered his eyes, unwilling to watch this tragic scene again. too terrifying! This Jiang Du human is really terrible. He always brings some new tricks to people. "Stop doing it, I''m willing... willing to untie it!" The son of Void Era could not bear it completely, and said with a loud roar. This roar is simply hysterical. Good luck came to an end, Jiang Du didn''t seem to hear the other party''s roar, but continued to say to the Pain Master: "Resting for a minute, waiting for a while is more difficult!" Pain dominates panting, and now it also feels great pressure. This song seems to have magical powers, even if it is over, it still echoes in his mind. "No, we are willing to unlock the magic, we are willing!" "We know that we were wrong, please let us go, let us go!" The son of the Era of Science and Technology suddenly burst into flames and directly activated the self-detonation device. He would rather die than suffer the pain here. Jiang Du sneered and pointed his finger at the Son of Science and Technology Era. The law of time and the law of space, two law forces that are about to approach the fairy seed, directly envelop the body of the son of the science and technology era. The self-detonating device directly solidified. "Pain, he wants to destroy the game." Jiang Du said with a smile. A white light burst out of Pain Dominator''s body, rushing towards the son of the era of science and technology. The son of the era of science and technology was struggling crazily in the white light for an instant, his eyes were staring wide, and bloodshots appeared. Pain can be seen in his eyes, from his face, and even from any part of his body. Children of the other ten eras... You can''t blew yourself! This human being is just a devil, a devil with extreme evil. Why would they provoke such a person? "Now, those who are willing to help me unlock Jiang Shuang''er''s spells, please raise your hands." Jiang Du said while looking at the group of sons of the era with a gentle smile on his face. "brush!" In an instant, all the sons of the era raised their hands except for the son of the technology era who could not move. Jiang Du nodded with satisfaction. "It wouldn''t be better if this was done earlier, and I won''t hurt my peace before. Let me see how this son of science and technology is." Jiang Du looked at the son of the era of science and technology. The pain master cleverly recovered his energy. The son of science and technology is full of electric currents, and the whole person seems to be bad. "Do you agree?" Jiang Du asked. "agreed, agreed" The son of science and technology exhausted his greatest will to survive and said these four words. "That''s good, now I''ll take you to find Jiang Shuang''er. As for the dominance of pain, I will give you some problems when you have time. Go back by yourself first!" Master of Pain sighed with a pity. "If you have such a thing in the future, you must remember to find me!" Jiang Du... Wait, when did the pain master become his own? But Jiang Du didn''t say anything, just smiled and nodded. Seeing the Pain Dominator reluctantly leave, Jiang Du thought about the possibility. First, it should be more boring to dominate the pain, the second is the difficulty set by Jiang Du, which he likes, and the third is that the power of his pain is applied to the sons of these eras, and he should be able to gain a lot of benefit. After all, the sons of these eras almost went smoothly along the way, where they have suffered such pain. For the first time, it is natural to give more feedback to the power of the pain master. Thinking of this, Jiang Du gently shook his head. I''m afraid this group of demons don''t know that their so diligent desire to grow is actually speeding up the process of being swallowed, and also adding more pressure to the mother of demons. Forget it, don''t care about it. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly, and the son of Twelve Epochs also disappeared at the same time. Chaos world, next to the ocean of an unknown big world. On the beach, people come and go, and many beauties in bikinis are either sunbathing or swimming in the sea. The sky is high and the earth is wide, and the sea and blue gulls fly. It''s also an excellent beauty. Of course, the beauty here is not about the beauties in bikinis, it''s just describing the natural environment. Two little girls, seventeen or eighteen years old, were also wearing relatively conservative bikinis, lying on the chairs, four long white legs dangling like this. Wearing sunglasses, a round sun hat, and a small parasol, Jiang Du can''t understand it. Covered with sunscreen, fully armed, and covered by parasols when you come to the beach, what kind of sun is this? Standing upright, showing a big letter, lying on the beach, facing the sun, turning over in ten minutes, this is called sunbathing. Jiang Du''s figure appeared on the beach. Although there were many people around, no one could see him. Jiang Du looked around slightly. Well, this beach is so long, and the sea is so white. Speaking of it, he is not afraid of people making jokes. Although Jiang Du''s experience has become a legend, he was stunned that he did not go to the snow-capped mountains to ski through the snow or go to the coast to ride the waves. Seeing those beautiful women with their big backs exposed and such a good back, it would be a pity not to take a cupping pot. Jiang Du casually strolled around and took a look. Two hours later, he came to Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei, and the moment he saw the two girls, his brows wrinkled tightly. "What is it like to go out dressed like this?" Jiang Du frowned and scolded. The two were shocked. "Brother, when did you come here, don''t tell me in advance, I don''t know how scary people are!" Jiang Shuang''er patted his chest with some lingering fear. "That''s right, I''m out of sight, what''s the matter with us, hurry up and say, don''t delay us from seeing beautiful women!" Beckham said carelessly. Jiang Du''s brows were almost condensed. The palm of his hand is directly in the shape of a claw, and the large piece of sand directly pastes the two young and invincible beautiful girls. "I will dress me neatly. I will give you three minutes!" Then Jiang Du waved his hand suddenly, and the two girls flew out of the world screaming in an instant. Jiang Du lay on the chair comfortably, took out a cup of ice, put on his sunglasses leisurely, and enjoyed it. As for why wear sunglasses? Because you wear sunglasses, others don''t know if you are looking at her. Hahaha... Chapter 1193： Arrears Thirty minutes later. The two girls have been dressed normally, dressed in casual clothes, exactly like high school students. "Dog Jiang Du, you didn''t mean three minutes, now it''s thirty minutes. Did you take our place and watch the beauties by yourself?" Jiang Shuang''er opened his mouth and directly revealed Jiang Du''s true face. . Jiang Du frowned slightly. "Fart, don''t I have any time to look at other messy things, I have saved a big world in just 30 minutes." Jiang Du said with a serious face. Xiaobei and Jiang Shuang''er glanced at each other. "Pooh!" The beautiful girl spurned unbelief. "Look at me going back and telling my sister-in-law." Beckham said disdainfully. Jiang Du... "Ah, don''t talk nonsense, your sister-in-law is still pregnant, if you irritate them because of rumors, you can see if I will peel you both." Jiang Du said fiercely. "Don''t worry, we won''t tell Ning Xue''s sister-in-law, we can tell the other two sisters-in-law, do you think you will kneel on the washboard when you go home?" Jiang Du... Forget it, this technique is puzzled, let these two girls be calculated to die! After the calculation is dead, I will be clean. "Okay, okay, don''t talk nonsense, this time I came to see you for a serious matter." Jiang Du said with a serious expression. Upon hearing this, Jiang Shuanger''s expressions became serious. "What''s wrong, is there a decisive battle?" "Brother, fight two fairy kings, what chance do you have?" Jiang Du... "come out!" Jiang Du waved his hand casually, and all the children of the Twelve Epochs appeared in the void, one by one looking depressed. The two of them looked at the twelve figures suddenly, with confusion in their eyes for a while, and then their eyes widened suddenly. "Son of Epoch?" Jiang Shuang''er shouted out. All the twelve are the children of Epoch? What''s wrong with my old brother, he wouldn''t want to kill all the sons of Era, and then make himself the only son of Era. Domineering brother, Oppa? Jiang Du glanced at Jiang Shuang''er and couldn''t help but said, "Although I don''t know what you are thinking, you must be thinking about something particularly mentally retarded." Jiang Shuang''er smiled. "Brother, what are you doing with so many Era sons?" Jiang Shuang''er asked curiously. "I don''t stay on the earth every day, wandering around at will, and I don''t know if I am secretly overcast, and I have to help you solve this mess." Jiang Du said angrily. Jiang Shuang''er and Beckham''s eyes widened at the same time. Was overcast? When? How to be overcast? "Start to lift it!" Jiang Du said, looking at the sons of these twelve eras. The sons of Twelve Epochs nodded obediently. They surrounded Jiang Shuang''er, and all kinds of light suddenly appeared on his body, and Jiang Shuang''er''s expression suddenly changed slightly. A chain of radiant chains appeared around Jiang Shuang''er, and Xiao Bei''s expression changed drastically. Shuang''er was unexpectedly cast into a spell silently. And the sons of the twelve eras joined forces? Neither of them noticed it at all. Two girls, I''m afraid it''s the first time now that they know the danger outside. "open!" With a loud shout of Destiny Cat. The other sons of the era followed closely and shouted at the same time. "Kakka..." A circle of light radiated from Jiang Shuang''er''s body, rapidly spreading in all directions, and at the same time, the shackles on Jiang Shuang''er''s body were quickly broken. An extremely mysterious symbol has already condensed from Jiang Shuang''er. Jiang Shuang''er took a deep breath and looked at the blood red symbol, feeling that his soul was trembling at this moment, and a huge sense of fear and suffocation enveloped her. In her body, she didn''t know when there was such a weird thing. Oh oh... I scared the baby to death. "grumble" The blood-red symbol suddenly screamed, shaking violently above Jiang Shuang''er''s head, as if he wanted to forcefully break through the power of the son of twelve eras. The face of the twelve people changed drastically, and the fur all over the Destiny Cat instantly exploded, and it hurriedly shouted. "No, there are other people who have done tricks on this technique." "It''s mystery, the power of the mysterious era!" Jiang Du''s face changed slightly. "system!" "Ding, the mysterious law secretly collected by the system has been analyzed and condensed into a mysterious law, do you want to upgrade the mysterious law?" "upgrade!" "Ding, the Xianli value is insufficient, the upgrade failed." Jiang Du... "Charge first!" "Ding, special circumstances, success on credit, Ding, deducting 16,000 cents, the law of mystery is condensed into the seed of mystery!" "Ding, because the system overdrafts the celestial power value, the host needs to add 20,000 celestial power points afterwards to reactivate it. Except for the beating function, other functions are temporarily disabled." The Zhenyuan sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand instantly, and a mysterious brilliance burst out suddenly on the sword, with the power of breaking the source, it directly slashed on this blood-red symbol. "grumble" A screaming scream came from the blood red symbol. The sons of Twelve Epochs uttered a loud shout at the same time, and at the same time used force. "Boom!" The blood red symbol was directly torn apart. At this moment, Jiang Shuang''er suddenly felt an indescribable sense of relief. This kind of relaxation is like the feeling that the soul is about to evolve and rise, connecting with the whole world. Sometimes this is the case. After you get used to being heavy, you won''t feel heavy, but if you let go of your burden and take a set of big health care, you will know what it means to be truly relaxing. Jiang Du was also relieved. But at this moment, Beckham suddenly changed his face and shouted. "Brother be careful!" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows and watched a **** light suddenly emerge in the void, rushing towards him at an incredible speed in an instant. Jiang Du sighed quietly. I hope it wasn''t the twelve melons who caused the problem, otherwise Jiang Du really couldn''t help but want to kill these guys. The red light instantly sank into Jiang Du''s body without any resistance. Jiang Du looked calmly at the son of the twelve eras. Seeing the shock and horror on their faces. "You did it?" Skills, break delusions, activate! Everyone shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t know what happened to this sudden change. "That should be the mysterious era." Jiang Du smiled, his mental power was frantically explored inside his body, and he found that all parts of his body had blood-red threads. This silk thread is like a big net, entwining his body and soul. So, this seems to be calculating Jiang Shuang''er, but he is actually calculating himself? Or is it the other party''s temporary change of mind? "System, can it be done?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, you are in arrears, please recharge the Xianli value and then come to inquire!" Jiang Du... Chapter 1194： perturbed Faced with such a shutdown system, Jiang Du was also helpless. But he didn''t worry too much, because he carefully observed this technique, and perhaps it might provide him with a lot of power when it finally broke out. After all, in Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du can still figure out the skill mechanism. This is a stripping technique. It should be to find the right time to strip all of his power directly. However, Jiang Du''s face became cold. He looked at the sons of these twelve eras. "Very good, it seems that this is your good idea!" Jiang Du said with killing intent in his eyes. The faces of the sons of the twelve eras were extremely horrified. "No, it''s not us. This spell has nothing to do with us." Destiny Cat''s hair exploded and hurriedly shouted. "You said it doesn''t matter, then it doesn''t matter? Painful!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. "here I am!" The Master of Pain also saw what had happened, and the whole evil spirit was not good. insult! He was insulted again! Under his pain, these people can still maintain their senses and come to make a wave of Jiang Du. Isn''t this an insult to him and what is it? "No, it''s really not us!" "No, we don''t know what is going on." "Mystery is definitely a good thing done by Mysterious Era, it''s definitely theirs." And Jiang Dus mobile phone has already spread music. The Master of Pain looked serious, and his round body came right in front of the Son of the Twelve Epochs, and all the twelve light whips came to the Son of the Epoch. "Ah!" "Ah oh ah!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The children of the Twelve Epochs all twitched in an instant, their eyes widened, their bodies stiff, their eyeballs burst, and their mouths foamed. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Oh yeah... Oh yeah... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Pain dominates the skin all over his body becomes compact, his complexion looks like an enemy, and his forehead is covered with sweat. Hard, so hard! The twelve rays of light flickered crazily, and the son of the twelve eras seemed to be shocked continuously, shaking crazily. Jiang Shuang''er and Beckham watched this scene and couldn''t help but glance at each other. Both of them were able to see the light in each other''s eyes, the kind of joy in the hunt, the kind of surprise that seemed to have seen the door of a new world. New world! Yes, this is a new world for the two girls. It turns out that in this vast world, you can still play like this. It''s so exciting. A song of "Uneasy" is given to everyone, if it is not enough, it will be played twice. At the end of the song, the Master of Pain seemed to be out of strength, rolling directly to the ground, panting and sweating profusely. But in his eyes, there was light. That is the ultimate expression of excitement. It has been too long, too long, and he hasn''t completed such an extremely difficult action. Jiang Du smiled and looked at the Master of Pain. "Don''t worry, your challenge has just begun, there are more difficult things in the future, I think you will like it." The Pain Master blinked and wanted to nod, only to find that he was completely a round egg. But Jiang Du is really good, he still likes it in pain. This time, it took a long time for a group of epoch sons to come back. It was only half a stick of incense, and these talents returned to normal thinking. "Don''t you have the kind of skills that can detect whether you are lying? Why don''t you use it for us?" Destiny Cat said sadly. Jiang Du patted his head. "Oh, I forgot." Forgetting is impossible to forget, it is purely trying to teach this group of people a lesson. "But I still believe you very much now, you should be able to calculate me without the guts." "Then you still torture us like this?" Destiny Cat was a little bit eager to cry without tears. "Hmph, this is to leave a deep impression on you, this world is so sinister, you guys also want to be behind the scenes, and do not consider whether you have that method, now it is not comfortable to be used as a gun. Know." Jiang Du said unceremoniously. If according to Jiang Du''s character in the past, none of these twelve guys could survive. Its just, isnt it because of shortcomings that the money is now... Taking money to buy life, this thing sometimes still works from Jiang Du. Hearing Jiang Du''s words, the son of Twelve Epochs couldn''t help but shrink his head. They really didn''t say anything wrong, they really wanted to be behind the scenes, thinking that their twelve unions were the union of twelve epochs. Who is not afraid of such forces? But I dont know the terrible nature of this world. Dont talk about the union of the twelve epochs. You are the union of thirty-two epochs. If you really provoke the fairy king, the dogs brain will type it out for you. Will not say anything. Now everyone is waiting for that opportunity to come, if the cultivation base is not enough, pay close attention to improving the cultivation base, and if the cultivation base is enough, pay close attention to the overall situation. All parties calculate, the two fairy king giants calculate everything. How do these little guys who are not afraid of tigers from newborn calves know the danger contained in this void. "Now, it''s time for business." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face patted his palms. Everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. Business, what business? "Robbery, take money to buy life, and hand over all your treasures, otherwise you will be dominated by pain alive and die!" Jiang Du said directly. Son of Twelve Epochs... They were also honest, and began to hand over all their storage equipment, and Jiang checked them one by one. Huo, the children of these twelve epochs are very wealthy, with a handful of fairy artifacts and various strange treasures, really many. Jiang Du had a bright smile on his face. In my mind, the panel of the system seems to be brighter. "Explain in advance, you should know that I have the ability to detect lies, and if I am acquainted, hand over all the treasures, otherwise you will naturally regret it." "I, I..." At this time, the Son of Science and Technology Era hurriedly waved his hand, attracting Jiang Du''s attention. "Well, my body is a treasure. I can''t hand it over, right?" The Son of Science and Technology Era said weakly. Jiang Du immediately looked at the son of technology carefully, and couldn''t help but raise his brow. "Are you provoking me? Do you think I can''t see that your core is actually a chip, and everything else can be taken out." Son of the Technological Era... "In addition, all the scientific and technological knowledge in your head condenses a hard drive for me, I need it!" "Immediately, don''t talk nonsense, I want all the treasures I can take out, except for a close-fitting garment!" Chapter 1195： Robbery Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei looked at Jiang Du with glowing eyes at this time. "I didn''t know how powerful and strong my brother is before, but now I finally know, my brother is simply awesome." "Really be a role model of our generation, we should try harder to rob people like this!" "Yes, yes, learn from my brother." The two girls murmured in their mouths, and Jiang Du didn''t pay attention to what they were saying. Unreasonably, he used Pozuo to check whether these people had private treasures again, and confirmed that there were none. This was a sigh of relief. As for why you didn''t have to test whether the magic technique transferred to yourself had anything to do with these guys, Jiang Du thought it was unnecessary. Treasures are more important. "Okay, now that all your treasures are in my hands, we should take the second step next." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. The smile is very bright. Just these twelve guys can at least provide Jiang Du with 50,000 cents of power, or even more. But for Jiang Du, 50,000 cents of power is not too much, especially since he owes 20,000 to the dog system, and 30,000 is left. What is 30,000 cents worth of power? Nothing is enough. This time Jiang Du will at least accumulate his fairy power to 300,000 to prepare for a breakthrough in the real fairyland. Even 500,000 is not impossible, 500,000 is more stable. "The second step? Isn''t it that we can buy our lives after handing in the treasure? Why is there a second step?" The son of Baijiaji said silently. Jiang Du raised his brows. "You have to be clear, what identity are you!" "You are the sons of Epoch, the core of Epoch, the darling of Epoch, the future is to become the powerful existence of the Lord of Epoch." Jiang Du said solemnly. The sons of Era are a bit at a loss. This is so good, how come I suddenly boast. "Think about it, as the master of the future era, immortal existence, you actually think that such a small treasure can buy your life? Are you kidding me?" Jiang Du said in disbelief. Sons of Era... That said, it makes sense. But do you dare to refute it without reason? The other epoch sons thought about the son of science and technology silently, and even the body was recovered by the other party, and they suddenly felt relieved. No matter what, there is already someone worse than him anyway. "Now, let''s look for your era, let the strong in your era take treasure to redeem people, let me see which one to start with?" Jiang Du touched his chin and looked at the twelve Son of Era. Fate, chaos, nothingness, emptiness, order, space, magic, magic, a hundred schools, cards, technology, tricks! "Of your twelve, which one is the richest?" Jiang Du asked. Everyone silently looked at the Son of Order. The son of Order Era, who had never existed before, changed his face instantly. "No, you all see what I do, where is the money in our Order Era?" "When we destroyed Chaos Era, you won with more treasures..." Chaos Era said quietly. "Just now you brought out the most treasures." The son of Demon Dao Era said quietly. "Your Order Era rarely fights, and you have been opening up new worlds, so you have the most treasures. There is no problem with this." The Void Son also said quietly. Jiang Du''s eyes were extremely bright. Unexpectedly, there is still a wealthy old landlord in this era, so he should start with the era of order first. "Yes, let''s start from the Era of Order!" With a wave of Jiang Du''s palm, the Son of Twelve Era disappeared instantly. And Jiang Du looked at the pain dominates. "I''ll come to find you again when I have something to do." Jiang Du said. "Okay!" This time, pain dominates the heroic hair. I don''t know that I thought the two were friends for many years. "You two, follow me back to Earth first." Jiang Du said, looking at Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei. "What are you doing back to Earth?" The two beautiful girls suddenly felt anxious. "Go back and see your sister-in-law first, and then I will take you to see how to blackmail others." Jiang Du said. "Yeah, great, I knew that my brother would not shut me down on the earth, long live my brother!" Jiang Shuang''er couldn''t help cheering loudly. Beckham frowned slightly. Although I vaguely felt something was wrong, I couldn''t find it. Jiang Du showed a spoiled smile at Jiang Shuang''er. After all, no matter what Jiang Shuang''er is, she is his own sister. Can''t he be killed properly? "gone!" Jiang Du directly waved his hand, and the three of them disappeared instantly. Earth. The three of them appeared, Jiang Du dropped the two girls and returned home. "Xiao Xue''er, Xiao Ranran, Xiao Limeng, I''m back." Jiang Du shouted out loud. "Xiao Du is back." Ling Tianxin''s voice sounded from the living room. Jiang Du... At this time, Rao couldn''t hold back Jiang Du''s face. He even forgot that Ning Xue is pregnant now and that his mother and Jiang Qing are now living here. With a smile on Jiang Qing''s face, he walked out with Ling Tianxin. The smiles on that face were stunned. At this moment, Jiang Du wanted to make a crack in the earth and drilled directly in. But fortunately, Jiang Du has a superb psychological quality. He didn''t make himself blush, but his face was a little stiff and shouted: "The two mothers are here, I''m hungry, can you give me something to eat?" Well, to change the topic, you must change the topic. Ling Tianxin walked in front of Jiang Du, looked at his son carefully, and found that there was really no injury, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although she also knew that with her son''s temper, she would never return home with an injury. But looking at his complete son, Ling Tian was still extremely happy. "Okay, if you are hungry, I will cook for you, and let your mother Jiang take you to see Cher." Ling Tianxin said with a smile. "it is good!" "Right, where''s the old man?" "Wait in a hurry, I went to practice, and the good name is that the cultivation time flies quickly." Ling Tianxin said angrily. Ling Tianxin went to prepare food, Jiang Qing smiled and asked, "Isn''t there any danger outside?" "No, the danger is much less now. Except for those special people, I''m not afraid of the others." Jiang Du went out this time, and there was indeed not much danger. The injury was caused by his crazy death. . The stronger the strength, the less damage he can bring. Ning Xue had already walked out at this time, and her stomach had already bulged slightly. Her face was also a little ruddy at this time, it was obvious that she had also heard Jiang Du''s words just now. It is shameful to hear the nickname in private on weekdays by my mother. "I haven''t seen each other for a long time, let''s go whisper, but you can''t be together now, pay attention to me!" Jiang Qing said with a smile. Jiang Du... Ning Xue... "Oh, I know, I know." When the two entered the room, Jiang Du instantly fell on Ning Xue''s big bed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ning Xue''s eyes turned into crescent-like smiles, and she gently stroked and touched her belly, feeling extremely happy at this moment. Chapter 1196： System, do you want objects? Jiang Du stayed at home for a few days. This time, he didn''t say anything to release him. Instead, he accompanied the three of them, went shopping, and grew flowers and plants. Well, after all, every time you come back, you have to go through endless battles. What''s the matter? So Jiang Du would go home only if he wanted to. After spending a few days with his daughter-in-law and taking the earth into his own divine sea, Jiang Du was relieved. At least in his Shenhai, he doesn''t have to worry about Xiaobei and Jiang Shuang''er sneaking out without incident. The time of comfort is always short. In order for his child to be born, he will come to a peaceful and beautiful world. Jiang Du still needs to continue his journey. His figure instantly disappeared into the boundless void, and even the void did not appear to have ripples. Silently, Jiang Du felt that his strength seemed to be stronger. Some of the commonly used energy seeds have reached the limit at this time and are moving towards the fairy seed, but obviously, without the help of the fairy power value, it will take a long time for these energy seeds to advance to become the fairy seed. . This is why it takes thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even 100,000 years for many powerful people to advance to a level. Because they have no system or immortal power value, they can only rely on their own insights to grind them a little bit. When will they grind the seed of energy extremely transparently, and then produce the kind of understanding and sublimation of energy, this kind of child will evolve For the fairy species. And Jiang Du, advanced, and then countless insights appeared in his mind, it was smooth and simple. Era Magic Cave! The origin of the parallel world seems to be the end of the parallel world. The Thirty-two Era Demon Cave is quietly suspended in the center of the endless parallel world, like a big hedgehog. Every thorn is a parallel world. In fact, this scene is extremely magnificent. The mist is dense, the mist rises, and the infinite and mysterious light floats between the mist. The Era Magic Cave is like the former residence of the gods, full of unknown and magnificent. This was an extremely indescribable sight. Jiang Du couldn''t help but took out his phone and took a photo. Cough, the photos are really not good, tens of millions of pixels, no way can be compared to Jiang''s current human eyes with tens of trillions of pixels. If there is a chance, draw it and see. Jiang Du put away his mobile phone, his figure turned into a streamer, and he rushed directly towards the Era Magic Cave. Many things around the Era Magic Cave felt a dangerous aura, and Jiang Du was not hindered. Fly upwards along the Era Demon Caverns, and came to an era gathering place. This is an endless black fortress, which looks completely made of steel, of course it is not ordinary steel. The black steel stood on the ground, directly hiding the entire era on the high wall. This place is the entrance to the era of science and technology. Jiang Du looked at this city wall with no sense of science and technology, and couldn''t help but curl his lips. After grabbing the chip of the son of science and technology, Jiang Du said indifferently: "Call someone to redeem you." The son of science and technology didn''t dare to talk nonsense, the chip flashed directly once, and wisps of infrasound quickly rushed towards the black steel wall. "Kakka..." In an instant, in the black city wall, there were countless steel collision sounds, the black steel quickly turned over, and the black barrels quickly extended from the steel city wall. The densely packed, countless barrels all locked Jiang Du''s figure. Strands of brilliance began to weave in the dark barrel. Danger! A dangerous warning sounded directly in Jiang Du''s mind. To be honest, as a creature who knows science and technology, no matter how strong he is, as long as he is pointed at by so many barrels, an air-conditioning will rise in his heart. Especially this is not a simple gun. Jiang Du felt powerful magnetic force, powerful current, highly compressed light, chaotic but full of destructive quantum, and various other neutrons that could produce fission at any time. Jiang Du... It seems a bit exaggerated... Suddenly, an illusory image appeared in front of countless barrels. It was a vague figure, but it gave Jiang Du a very strange feeling. It is as if the other party is the representative of the entire technological era. "Dear Mr. Jiang Du, Era of Science and Technology has received your request, and now I, the Heart of Science and Technology, as the representative of Era of Science and Technology, have a dialogue with you. A neutral voice without the slightest mechanical frustration came from the vague silhouette. "The system, just like you, is neutral. If you don''t find a partner, I think the heart of technology is very suitable!" Jiang Du couldn''t help communicating with the system in his heart. "Ding, this system feels that you are about to start sand sculpture again." If the system has a physical body, I am afraid it is rolling his eyes wildly now. Are you still a person? I''m just a system, so you want to find someone for me? "How is this sand sculpture? Think about it. The other party is the heart of science and technology. At that time, you will be able to assemble all kinds of shapes independently, whether it is silicone, real-life materials, or latex, whether it is male or female. This kind of form can be changed, there is always one you like?" Jiang Du couldn''t help grinning in his heart. system "Okay, I''ll let him become you then." The system said viciously. Jiang Du... I take you as my son, you want to **** me? "Your Excellency?" There was a hint of doubt in the tone of the heart of technology. Why is this human being suddenly stupid. "Cough, I''m sorry, I''m distracted, who dare to ask you if you are a man or a woman?" Jiang Du said embarrassedly. "I am an intelligent body of the era of science and technology, without gender. Of course, if your voice is good, I can transform it into the voice you want." The voice of the heart of science and technology said without any emotion. "Well, then there is a soft and cute girl voice." Jiang Du said, touching his chin. In my mind, "I see it, see it, the dog system, don''t you have a heartbeat?" "Ding, you are now owed 20,000 cents, please repay as soon as possible!" The system just doesn''t want to talk to Jiang Du. Object or something, where there is a real power value, and there is an additional object, but also to give it a flower power value, the beauty of thinking, he himself is not enough! "Your Excellency, can you talk about how you are willing to release our son of the era?" A soft voice suddenly came out of the vague figure. This voice seemed to be mixed with honey, and it was like being lazy when she just woke up. A girl with fluffy hair and dim sleepy eyes spoke to you softly. Jiang Du instantly wanted to cover his chest. Hold the grass! Chapter 1197： Um, dont you shoot? "Ah, talk about business!" Jiang Du coughed slightly, since the system didn''t want it, then he didn''t talk nonsense. Although this artificial intelligence seems to have many functions Jiang Du hasn''t seen yet, but Jiang Du is almost a child now, and can''t go blind. "Your son of Era is in my hands now, because he calculated my sister before and made the mistake first, so I can''t blame me for this. How much are you willing to redeem him?" Jiang Du stretched out his palm, his palm was right It is the chip of the son of technology. "Your Excellency, I have calculated the causes and consequences. We are willing to pay the equivalent of one trillion technology points in exchange for our sons of the era." The voice of the heart of science and technology is still soft. It''s like an innocent girl with strange things flowing around her mouth, speaking to you with her innocent eyes open. Jiang Du shuddered suddenly, throwing some pictures of island people into his mind. Especially, as expected, after holding back at home for a few days, now the fire has not gone out, and the whole person is not good. "Okay, you can quickly change my voice to that of an old man." "Your Excellency, this voice has changed once after your request, and changed again. I no longer have the authority. Please forgive me." Jiang Du... "Alright, the one trillion technology points you mentioned is roughly equal to how many real artifacts?" Jiang Du didn''t know the price of the science and technology era. "Your Excellency, according to the market price of true immortal artifacts, it is approximately equivalent to ten true immortal artifacts." Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, hehe, this era of science and technology seems to care about his sons of the era, and open his mouth is ten real artifacts. No, wait. There seems to be something wrong. Jiang Du frowned and thought. Market price... The market price is not allowed! Although Jiang Du doesn''t know the economic knowledge, there is another saying that the market price is good, which is called price without market. You said that a piece of real fairy artifact is equivalent to 100 billion, but who sells it? Only one trillion pieces can be sold. And in case the price of a piece of the most sacred artifact is 10 billion, this trillion is actually equivalent to one hundred most sacred artifacts, and it is also the most sacred artifact. A holy artifact of excellent quality may reach one hundred billion technological points. "I want treasures equivalent to one trillion technology points, and all treasures with energy." Jiang Du directly increased the price of the ransom to one hundred times. As for why the era of science and technology came first, it is purely the era of science and technology that has the most stringent control over numbers. As for the era of order, go second! "impossible!" The heart of science and technology resolutely refused. "One trillion technology points, it''s completely impossible to use them." Jiang Du slowly narrowed his eyes. "Then you mean, no more talk?" Jiang Du''s eyes began to become fierce. The atmosphere instantly solidified. The vague light and shadow looked at the ray of blood in Jiang Du''s eyes from time to time. Although it is only an artificial intelligence, the fierceness and **** flashing in the opponent''s eyes now clearly indicates that he will kill. Will kill at any time. "I need to discuss with those people." Technology Heart said softly. After a hundred times, it was unable to issue an order because it had exceeded the budget, or even far exceeded it. "Go, but my time is precious, one minute, one hundred billion!" Jiang Du showed a mouthful of white teeth, as if cold light flickered above them. After all these years, Jiang Du came out not for fun. If possible, he really doesn''t mind killing a son of an era for fun, and by the way, he will frighten the sons of other eras. The light and shadow disappeared instantly. "Too many, one trillion is too much, even if it is to gather all the resources of the entire science and technology era, it is difficult to come up with one trillion, a little less, at most one hundred thousand words, or they will give up on me Yes." The son of science and technology began to plead. Jiang Du speaks loudly as a lion. He is not very clear about the value of technology, but he does. One trillion, how could it be possible! Jiang Du laughed. "You don''t really think that the people around me are simply calculated by you? This time, you don''t die, it''s purely because I lack resources. Otherwise, none of the twelve of you will survive." Jiang Du Wen said To say. Although the voice was gentle, it made the son of science and technology **** in the air. This guy is a monster, a lunatic! One minute passed, two minutes passed. In the third minute, light and shadow reappeared. "The resources worth 50 trillion yuan, we can only produce so much." The light and shadow were blurred, but the voice said very firmly. Jiang Du gently stroked his chin. "Three minutes have passed, fifty-three trillion, people will give it to you." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Didn''t you say 100 billion a minute?" At this moment, there was a trace of anger in the voice of the heart of science and technology. "I''m sorry, no?" Jiang Dusi said rudely. The vague light and shadow flickered. "it is good!" The soft and cute voice of gnashing teeth is also unique. "Kakka..." The boundless steel wall began to separate to both sides, and several robots flew over with the treasures in their hands and flew towards Jiang Du. One by one, the treasures were placed in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s mental power immediately began to explore, and he found various treasures piled up into the mountains. Jiang Du nodded with satisfaction. "readily!" All the storage equipment was directly shattered, and a huge gap opened in the void, directly swallowing the treasure like a mountain. And the son of science and technology in his hand was directly bounced towards the direction of the heart of science and technology. The chip of the son of technology disappeared in an instant. Transaction complete. Many people in the technological era couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Jiang Du was suspended in the void, as if he had no intention of leaving. "What are you still doing here?" the heart of science and technology couldn''t help asking nervously. Jiang Du''s face suddenly showed an embarrassing smile, and he said implicitly: "Now that everyone has been handed over to you, why don''t you bombard me?" Saying this, Rao was as embarrassed as Jiang Du, and a little embarrassed. The heart of science and technology froze for a moment. This request... "Sorry, I forgot, I''ll bang right away!" Said the heart of science and technology. Jiang Du nodded suddenly. "Thank you." The heart of technology... "You''re welcome!" "Kakka..." All the barrels turned towards Jiang Du, and endless brilliance gathered in the barrels. In the next second, light illuminates the endless void, the void is completely shattered, and the void is transpired, and countless light beams directly envelop Jiang Du. "boom!" Jiang Du''s expression was completely swallowed by the flames. Well, that''s great! Chapter 1198： Make a bet Covered with coke and smoke, Jiang Du appeared in a relatively safe void. Smelling the smell of barbecue on his body, Jiang Dushuang was refreshed. The power of this artillery is really strong enough, and it can become the existence of an era, no matter what it is developing, it is extremely powerful. The power of the ten thousand cannons just now clearly has a point beyond the real fairyland. The blood in Jiang Duo''s body, and even all the water, is directly evaporated. "Hey..." A puff of black smoke came out of Jiang Du''s mouth. "Transform the celestial power value!" Jiang Du directly issued an order to the system, and the twelfth-rank lotus platform under his body was in full bloom and began to recover from his injuries. The golden light directly shrouded the mountain-like treasures, and the negative power value began to rush towards the positive one. An hour later, a large scorched blood scab fell off Jiang Du''s body, and the breath of the whole body was quietly raised again. Almost, Almost! Take a look at the properties panel. Strength: Most Holy Nine Realms (7751/10000) The Body of the Immortal (Master 625/10000) Thoughts to the Immortal (Xiaocheng 9942/10000) Qualification: Twelve-Rank Mixed Yuan Sacred Lotus Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: Zhenyuan sword, seven artifacts of the ancient world, nostalgia badge, Kunlun mirror, and soul gathering holy pearl. Title: Holy Thorn (in advanced)... Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. Fairy Change 2. Time and Space Ghost Walk 3. Ultimate Soul Kill 4. Fatal double click 5. Starry sky 6. The Ring of Hundred Paths of Collapse 7, eternal immortality 8. Yin and Yang Sword 9. Big luck 10. Sword of Destiny 11. High-end Futaba 12. Ultimate exclusion 13. Weakness 14. Absolute rebound Dao: Hundred Dao! Celestial power: 74431 Booster card: double2, five times2, ten times4. The immortal power value of nearly seventy-five thousand was originally owed to the system 20,000 yuan, plus the treasure of the son of the twelve eras, plus the treasure of the science and technology era. Therefore, in an era of science and technology, about 40,000 cents worth of power, nearly 50,000. This number is actually similar to what Jiang Du had expected. Although it is said that only 50,000 cents of power can be taken out in an era, it seems to be a little less, but this is the value of cents. Feeding a fairy tool to the system is only an increase of five to six thousand cents. Calculating this way, it seems that it is not a dream to hit 700,000 cents. If it goes well, after the extortion is over, you can prepare to break through the real wonderland. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. It''s almost, really quick. His figure disappeared in an instant, and the following was the richest era of order. Outside the epoch of order. Layers of light are intertwined, a huge chain formation, one layer over another, Jiang Du briefly glanced, and it is estimated that at least 100,000 layers of formations are intertwined here, together guarding the era of order. Nima is too terrible. Jiang Du felt his scalp numb when he looked at the dense formations. Sure enough, from the outside, he could know that Order Era was the richest. Otherwise, you can look at the era of nothingness and force one. If you have money, ask for more. A fireball randomly appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and the fist-sized fireball suddenly flickered with tail flames, and flew toward this combined array. "boom!" Suddenly, a golden beam of light was suddenly released from the large array, directly bombarding the fireball. A fist-sized fireball collided with this golden light beam. The next second, the flames rose directly into the sky, and the entire void was completely reflected in the fiery red color. The flames rolled, the sky broke and the earth cracked. The extremely terrifying flames rolled and transpired, completely turning the void beyond the big array into a world of flames. Just the terrible temperature distorted the large array not far away, but the intertwined strands of black light directly stabilized the large array. At the same time, a violent gust of wind rose, blowing the terrible flame away from the large array. One figure quickly rushed out, looming in the big formation. "Jian Du!" A middle-aged man with a bright yellow robe, wearing an emperor crown, said Jiang Du''s name in a deep voice. Jiang Du looked at the middle-aged emperor and various courtiers, his eyes widened slightly. Holding the grass, is it possible that the Era of Order is now dominated by a dynasty? This dynasty is a bit awesome. Even different from the science and technology era, Jiang Du never saw a person in the science and technology era, and the emperor headed by the order era at this time brought Jiang Du a light sense of oppression. That is a sense of oppression of strength. Very strong! "Yes, since everyone knows me, then I don''t have to talk a lot of nonsense. Your son of Era took the initiative to shoot my sister, so now if you want to redeem your son of Era, then you can exchange it with the treasure!" Jiang Du said calmly. Said. The Emperor of Order God, named Xuanyuansheng, looked at Jiang Du with an extremely majestic expression. "You know that what you are doing now has completely pitted yourself against Era Devil''s Cave. There are two immortal kings in front of you, and Era Devil''s Den after you. They are enemies in the world. If you fail, what will happen to you? "Xuanyuan Sheng said slowly. Jiang Du smiled. Enemies all over the world, it sounds very awesome. "Different ways are nothing more than conspiracy. What''s the point of being enemies of the world?" "Moreover, your thoughts, the thoughts of the Immortal King, are actually not the same thing. They all want to become the Immortal Emperor, and they all want to have supreme power and control the destiny of the world. I don''t have the need to form an alliance with anyone. , Because my destiny can only be controlled by me." Jiang Du said slowly. At this point, Jiang Du actually has only one way to go. Because he wants freedom, he doesn''t want to be controlled by anyone, he doesn''t want China, and he doesn''t want the fate of the earth to be controlled by anyone. If he could bow his head, he would have bowed his head many years ago, wouldn''t it be fragrant to go to the fairy king? Unfortunately, Jiang Dutian had a stiff neck, and his head couldn''t go down at all. Otherwise, even now, as long as Jiang Du had the intention of surrendering, the two immortal kings might fight against him. Of course, it is also possible that the Taoist Supreme Sacred killed him first, and it was a little excited to think about it. Xuanyuansheng was silent for a while. "How many treasures do you want?" Jiang Du grinned. "I caught your sons of Era before, and all the sons of Era know that you are the richest in Era of Order, so I wont ask for more. Twenty real immortal artifacts, or equivalent treasures." Jiang Du drew out two finger. The ministers behind Xuanyuansheng suddenly became furious. But none of them spoke. Despite the anger on their faces, they never made any transgressions. "Twenty real immortal artifacts, you have such a big appetite!" Xuanyuan Sheng''s eyes seemed to be surging with flames. "There is no way, who makes you the richest in Order Era." Jiang Du said indifferently with a shrug of his shoulders. "Okay, but let''s make a bet, do you not bet?" Xuanyuan Sheng spoke slowly at this time. "What bet?" Chapter 1199： war Jiang Du has some interest. This is interesting. It would be too boring if it is so simple and straightforward to pay in one hand and deliver the goods in one hand. "In a battle between you and me, if you win, I will give you twenty-five real artifacts of resources. If I win, I will let you leave safely. Our son of the era will leave me with you, dare you ?" Xuanyuan Sheng said with a slight scorn on his face. Jiang Du thought for a while. He now seriously suspected that Xuanyuan Sheng was helping him to kill the two immortal kings. But he couldn''t find any evidence. "Twenty-five pieces are meaningless. I''m going to your battlefield and fighting with you. How about 30 pieces?" Jiang Du said with a light smile. Xuanyuan Sheng snorted coldly. "Okay, then thirty, please join the battle!" "readily!" Thirty true celestial artifacts are almost equivalent to 150,000 celsius strength, which is recognized by the Era of Order as having rich wealth, and it is really not a joke. All Jiang Du''s equipment appeared, and Zhenyuan Sword appeared in his hand. "Old Jiang, after playing this game, you should give me a few upgrades. Lao Tzu has to help you win with a tortoise and grandson if he fights out his life, miss?" Zhenyuanjian''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "in!" Jiang Du gave an affirmative answer, and his figure rushed towards the 100,000 combination formation in an instant. A light wave lit up, and Jiang Du''s figure had entered it. In an instant, the emptiness turned into a colorful world, and all kinds of meteors passed through such a world. "Your Majesty, beware of everything!" A beautiful woman in a phoenix robe said softly. A smile appeared at the corner of Xuanyuan Sheng''s mouth, his dragon robe shattered, and golden scales appeared around him, and the scales quickly fitted his body, turning into a gilt armor. A golden sword appeared outside of him, and within the sword body, a golden dragon was entwined and turned into a dragon pattern. "rest assured!" The majestic and domineering voice sounded, Xuanyuan Sheng directly transformed into a golden sacred dragon and rushed into the big formation. Everyone looked at the big formation nervously, and the two figures had already appeared in everyone''s eyes. Although Xuanyuan Sheng had reached the peak of the true immortal when he was not awakened by the power of Era, he had even reached the peak of the immortal king. The strong of the realm are no different. However, this Jiang Du, step by step to reach the current state, even under the eyes of countless people, directly arresting the prince, is definitely a ruthless character. In the great formation, Jiang Du looked at Xuanyuansheng who was already fully armed, and a smile appeared on his mouth. "Come!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a low growl, holding Zhenyuan Sword in both hands, his figure turned into streamer, and he rushed towards Xuanyuan Sheng in an instant. Xuanyuansheng also let out a roar, and the two figures turned into beams at the same time, slamming together fiercely at an incredible speed. "Ding!" Zhenyuan Sword and Holy Dragon Sword collided heavily, and the terrifying shock wave blurred everything around them. A touch of blood flushed across Jiang Du''s face. "happy!" Jiang Du let out a roar, qi, blood, energy, mental power, all exploded. The three energy torques are together, all converging on Zhenyuanjian. cut! Zhen Yuanjian went from top to bottom, as if it could shatter the light of an era, and cut it down frantically. Xuanyuan Sheng was wearing armor, and his only exposed eyes were filled with a frenzied fighting spirit. Strong, strong! "kill!" The golden light suddenly flourished, as if it were a brilliant day. Head-to-head! Without any bells and whistles, the two swords slammed together again. The large array of 100,000 combinations was trembling at this time, the golden rays of light crazily intertwined, the void vibrated, and the laws shattered. The two figures were shrouded in a terrifying light of destruction, slashing in a frantically. The gilt armor shattered, and a large amount of blood mist erupted from Jiang Du''s body, and the blood turned over. Everyone outside looked at this if it weren''t for a battle in a large formation of one hundred thousand combinations, if this kind of battle were in the outside world, I''m afraid the entire void would be completely shattered. This is a world-destroying battle. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" One sword after another, Jiang Du''s eyes were red, as if he was crazy. His power, all his powers are exploding, exploding in the most violent posture. However, his injury became more terrifying. But Jiang Du didn''t care. Its been a long time since I fought such a hearty battle, and its been a long time since the experience belonging to the realm rose so fast. The prompt sound of the system was Jiang Du''s greatest motivation, attacking Xuanyuan Sheng again and again. The Twelfth-Rank Hunyuan Saint Lotus Platform is frantically recovering Jiang Du''s injury, and the immortal power value is also losing. But it was too late. The collisions are too dense and crazy. The shocking force was so huge that Jiang Du''s Immortal Body couldn''t hold it either. Jiang Du was very miserable, but Xuanyuan Sheng was also uncomfortable. A bead on a helmet exploded first. In every collision, the terrible mental impact made Xuanyuan Shengdu extremely uncomfortable, as if his soul had been cut. The armor was cracked, and the large golden scales shattered and dimmed and were destroyed. "Come on, continue!" Xuanyuan Sheng let out an angry roar. He didn''t persuade him, any injuries and defenses were all shit. Just fight! Fighting hard, when one side loses any strength, when the oil runs out and the lamp dies, this is the end. And whether he can break through to the realm of the fairy king, it depends on this time. Jiang Du, become stronger! "Ding, the Most Holy Nine Realm is at full level, because you are still suffering from continuous trauma, and your accumulation is increasing!" "puff!" The flesh and blood on both arms suddenly and completely shattered, and at the same time the tiger''s mouth was completely exploded, and the ribs broke one by one. Xuanyuan Sheng was also crazy, he didn''t know how long he had, and he had not had such a terrible confrontation. The opponent''s strength is really strong, and the power of each sword makes him feel an unparalleled sense of oppression. But only in this way could Xuanyuansheng''s motivation be more stimulated. Jiang Du''s crazy savings of strength are divided into two waves, one is repairing his injury, the other is replenishing his energy. The black thunder flashed around the two of them, and Jiang Du didn''t know how many times he had fought Xuanyuan Shenghuo. He has even become a skeleton. And Xuanyuansheng didn''t have a good place all over his body. "Hahaha, happy!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a big laugh, Zhen Yuanjian turned over, and a series of black cracks quickly covered the body of Zhen Yuanjian. Jiang Du''s body instantly turned into a spinning top, and the power of his whole body surged toward Zhenyuanjian. Xuanyuan Sheng''s eyes shrank slightly, and a huge sense of crisis was like a deep ocean, flooding him from all directions. Xuanyuansheng let out a low growl. The golden blood directly began to be swallowed by the golden Sacred Dragon Sword, and the auras of both of them reached a peak. The eyes of the two touched in the void at this moment. "Hahaha, this sword will not die into the fairy king!" Xuanyuan Sheng Yangtian said with a big smile. "For the sake of my 30 true celestial artifacts, what''s the deal with you!" Two swords, two people, suddenly turned into light, the two rays of light shrank quickly, and finally turned into darkness. Chapter 1200： Xuanyuan enters the fairy king "Crack!" In the void, there was a crisp cracking sound. This crisp sound was like the sound of gold hitting jade, and the surrounding sky and earth, and the surrounding void, seemed to have some strange changes. "Your Majesty, it succeeded!" There was a bright light in the eyes of the beautiful woman. The faces of other ministers and generals also showed crazy joy. If they succeeded, Your Majesty really broke the border. The black, like thick ink, spread rapidly at this moment. In the blink of an eye, the black ink suddenly turned into a dazzling golden light, and a horrible divine residence slowly rose from the golden light. This kind of breath is just like the original soul who created the world and the creator who controls the world. Xuanyuansheng has accumulated too much in such a long time, especially in the Era of Order. He is the only master and possesses unimaginable wealth. In this kind of favorable conditions, the right time and the place, and the previous one that was comparable to the burning of jade and stone, and the shocking collision of life and death, Saint Xuanyuan finally broke the realm and achieved the status of the immortal king. "I want to thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to break into this realm." Xuanyuan Sheng said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, covered in golden light. "Oh, thank me, I don''t care about verbal thanks, it is better to give a few more real artifacts I like more." A smiled voice sounded. Then there was another figure, slowly appearing in the black light. Compared with Xuanyuan Sheng who was full of golden light, this figure looked extremely miserable, it was a skeleton, and there were many cracks in it. The breath of the whole person has also wilted to the extreme. However, even if it looks miserable, this skeleton still gives people a calm and calm feeling. The smile on Xuanyuan Sheng''s face became much gentler. "You are not satisfied with the thirty true celestial tools. Even if Order Era is very rich, it is not a bottomless pit. You win this duel!" Jiang Du''s skull grin opened even more. Even if I won, if it wasn''t for me to keep my hand for the last time, I would be able to strangle you with nothing left at the moment you broke the border. As soon as this remark came out, the people of other order eras suddenly showed deep confusion. Your Majesty has already broken through to the realm of the Immortal King, why is it counted as Jiang Dusheng? "Then this is the next big formation, right?" Jiang Du looked around. There was no movement from the beginning to the end of the 100,000 combination formation. The battle just now was purely a two-person battle. "Yes, although you won in the first game, there is still this big formation. Now if you concede defeat, I can give you twenty true celestial weapons." Xuanyuan Sheng seemed to give way a lot when he said this. Jiang Du chuckled lightly. "Compared to twenty, I prefer the number thirty." After the words fell, the seven Mingu artifacts appeared instantly and quickly assembled around Jiang Du. The ultimate underworld armor was directly attached to Jiang Du''s body. "The change of fairy!" With Jiang''s single low roar, the aura that had sunk down was like a volcano erupting again, and the aura became even more terrifying. Xuanyuan Sheng squinted his eyes and watched this scene. At this moment, he was convinced. In the battle just now, the opponent didn''t use all his strength. But if you don''t need to use your full strength, you don''t need to use your full strength. Obviously, there is such a powerful armor, this Jiang Du does not need it? They have already beaten their bodies into skeletons. Could it be that they are wearing armor to influence their performance. Or... this person likes to be beaten? Xuanyuan Sheng shook his head, how could he have such ridiculous thoughts, no one likes being beaten. Unless this person is a masochist. But seeing Jiang Du''s equipment up, the aura became even more terrifying, Xuanyuan Sheng knew that he was defeated. With this one hundred thousand combination formation, there is nothing to do with this guy. "ready!" But you still need to try it, in case it works! Xuanyuansheng raised his palm. The huge array of one hundred thousand combinations began to brighten in an instant, and the whole world was transformed into a colorful world again, in which countless laws were intricate. "Turn on!" Xuanyuansheng''s figure disappeared instantly, and in the next second, Jiang Du''s figure was shrouded in immeasurable divine light. Xuanyuansheng''s figure appeared in front of the epochs of order, and the beautiful woman hurried forward and grabbed Xuanyuansheng''s palm. "Your Majesty, are you okay?" Xuanyuansheng patted the woman''s palm gently, and said softly, "Nothing." "Congratulations to your majesty for breaking through the realm of the immortal king, the era of order is always there, and your majesty is always there!" A group of courtiers and generals shouted in a uniform and respectful voice. Xuanyuansheng was obviously in a good mood and smiled. "Zigong, go to the treasury to prepare treasures equivalent to thirty true immortals." Xuanyuansheng ordered. "Yes, Your Majesty!" The minister named Zi Gong left in a hurry. A courtier appeared hesitantly and said, "Your Majesty, now that you have become the Immortal King, can there be a way to rescue the Prince from this thief? If the Era of Order is awakened, I am afraid that a lot of resources will be needed." Xuanyuansheng sighed slowly. "Do you know why I can break through the fairy king realm?" "Naturally, His Majesty has accumulated profound accumulation, talented and rough, and he is unique in making a breakthrough." "wrong!" A slight wry smile appeared at the corner of Xuanyuan Sheng''s mouth. "Wrong?" Everyone was taken aback. Xuanyuansheng''s eyes were a bit complicated. "What I was able to break through the fairy king realm, it can be said that this Jiang was indispensable. From the beginning, our battle was not fierce, and gradually fierce, gradually crazy, and even to the final blow." "He seemed to be feeding me deliberately, step by step guiding my strength to the peak in the collisions, like ocean waves superimposed on layers, and finally can smash the dam and enter a new realm. Middle." Xuanyuansheng said with a sigh. "What? This person would be so kind?" "He deliberately let your Majesty break through the real fairyland?" Many ministers and generals were shocked. "Don''t you feel his aura just now, it has been strengthened again, even stronger than his last collision with me." Xuanyuan Sheng said with a smile. Everyone thought about it carefully and found that it was indeed the case. For a while, they couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion. I didn''t expect this person to be like this. Xuanyuansheng looked strangely into the 100,000 combination formation, what on earth was this guy for? If Jiang Du knew Xuanyuansheng''s thoughts, he was sure to laugh to death, joking, he just wanted to be beaten more in all directions, naturally he would go from weak to strong for a while. If you are too strong at the beginning, wouldn''t it be impossible to accept bombing in all directions? Well, that''s great! Ps: Everyone, the new book is online on Tomato. The title, "This skill is a bit fake", can be found by searching for the title. The one under the author''s name is tested. Other channels, such as 7 cats, will be read successively. Continued to go live, welcome to tasting, yeah! ! ! Chapter 1201： Noisy Things are delivered! Treasures comparable to the thirty real celestial artifacts were all taken out from the treasury. "Stop the big array!" About a quarter of an hour has passed for this one hundred thousand combination formation, but there is also a time formation in the formation. After a quarter of an hour from the outside, Jiang Du may have already endured a day''s attack inside. Following Xuanyuansheng''s order, the ten-square combination array gradually extinguished, and a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. Stretched! He wears a black costume, short hair, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a bright and refreshing smile on his face. I couldn''t tell that this came out of a large array of 100,000 combinations, as if walking out of a woman''s boudoir. Don''t mention the pride. The eyelids of many ministers and generals couldn''t help but jump violently. They used too much national power to build this big formation, but this is the result? The opponent entering the big formation is like going on vacation. Somewhat unacceptable. Xuanyuan Sheng''s eyes also shrank slightly, he became stronger, no, it should be that he had hidden his strength before, otherwise Xuanyuan Sheng couldn''t remember exactly what method this guy used to improve one after another. "Is things ready?" Jiang Du asked with a smile on his face. "give!" Xuanyuansheng directly threw a golden ring to Jiang Du. Jiang Duo glanced at it. The ring broke directly, and a shadow of countless treasures appeared in the void, and then disappeared completely. Jiang Du stretched out his hand, the Son of Order appeared out of nowhere, was grabbed by the collar and threw it directly over. "Withdrawn, goodbye!" Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. "Prince, are you okay?" Suddenly a group of ministers began to check the physical condition of the son of Order. Xuanyuan Sheng stared at the direction Jiang Du was leaving. This guy is already so strong, why haven''t the two fairy kings attacked him? A hint of doubt appeared in Xuanyuan Sheng''s eyes. Are you calculating something again? "Transform the celestial power value!" Jiang Du directly gave orders to the system, and the golden light directly enveloped countless treasures. "Dog system, if the Xianli value doesn''t increase by 150,000 this time, I will screw your head off for you." Jiang Du said fiercely. "Ding, the system converts the celestial power value, it is selfless, and will not engage in any embezzlement behavior. The exact amount of celestial power value depends on the quality of the specific treasure!" The emotionless voice of the system sounded. Jiang Du sneered. "Pretend, try to pretend to me, I dont know what you are doing for stealing so many cents from me. Anyway, none of the state-owned equipment has been upgraded to a true fairy. I am sorry to say that this is about to become a true fairy. , I dont even have a real celestial weapon, I was born to be a human being, Im disappointed. The more Jiang Du said, the more saddened he was, and his voice became much deeper. The system did not take care of Jiang Du. "Some people, even though they have lived to the nine most holy realms, they died the moment they touched the system." "If I have been with me for so long with the equipment, I can''t be promoted to a true celestial weapon. My life would be a failure." ... "Ding, I thank you, please shut up!" The system voice said very silently. This person has a problem, and suddenly the Internet is suppressed. "I don''t want to shut up, and sometimes I even want to sleep in death, but I carry too many heavy things on my back." Jiang Du said with sad eyes. system "If I have endured so much pain, I still can''t earn 150,000 cents of power, what is the difference between me and that waste?" "No, maybe, I''m just a trash!" "System, when I am away, you must be happy, find a genius as the host, and be the host''s father happily. After all, you are my son. If you live well, I will be the father. I''m satisfied." "Ding, deduct the power of one thousand points!" "Grass the grass, why are you deducting my celestial power, a thousand points, the dog day system, do you know how much I have to work hard to earn a thousand celestial power?" "Spit it out to me, and spit it out with me immediately!" Jiang Du''s figure rushed towards the next era. "Equipments, give me my celestial power to come over, so that you can upgrade." Jiang Du can''t do this system alone, so he can only use it to make a ruthless move. "Uncle System, can you not have so many celestial powers from old ginger? If you want so much, there will be no way to upgrade the small chain... ... okay, system~uncle." The Greedy Dark Chain broke out first, taking the lead, and a babble made the golden light that converts the immortal power value flashed. "Wow, old clapper of the system, what do you want to do with your tortoise-grandchildren''s celestial power, you can''t save me some points, my sword is broken with a seventh grandson." "Uncle System, I''m a little mask, and now old **** doesn''t use me very much. It''s all my fault. I can''t keep up with my level and can''t help him. Oh, I''m so pitiful." "Fuck, system you uncle, leave me more..." The tyrannical boots said it was very tyrannical. A group of equipment began to surround the system panel and bombarded frantically. Can you imagine it? A group of five or six-year-old children surrounded one person, making crazy noise and crying. The most frightening thing is that there is a five or six-year-old, soft and waxy little girl, with a chubby little hand holding one of your fingers, staring at Shulingling''s red eyes, looking at you pitifully. Jiang Du simply blocked the voice in his mind and rushed to the next place. Era of Devil! Demon Dao Era looked like an entrance, an incomparably huge hole, a deep and dark hole, like a huge mouth of a beast that chose people to eat. No, Jiang Du narrowed his eyes slightly. This huge hole really seemed to be the mouth of an unknown beast, and he was a little shocked. Although I have seen a lot of things, I have never seen such a big mouth, and it is still open here for such a long time. Jiang Du clenched his fist and suddenly slammed his fist towards the dark hole. The fist print greeted the void skyrocketing, and directly formed a huge fist print, rushing crazy toward the entrance of the cave, and directly submerged in the entrance of the cave. However, the light extinguished immediately, and the fist marks did not stir up any storms. Jiang Du raised his brows slightly. Swallowed by something? Some meaning. Jiang Du''s figure approached the huge cave entrance, and as he got closer, the terrible feeling of oppression like an abyss made people panic. Of course, Jiang Du didn''t panic. If the fairy king does not come out, who will fight for the front. Moreover, what''s going on in the era of the magic road? Even though his punch was swallowed, it could definitely cause some movement, but the people of Demon Dao Era had no intention to come out. Jiang Du approached and took a deep breath, and the surrounding void became blurred. The Seed of Music jumped down instantly and began to accumulate strength for Jiang Du. "anyone there?" "boom!" Terrible sound waves rushed towards the entrance of the cave continuously. At this moment of the void, countless folds appeared directly, and the sound waves rushed back and forth in such a closed mouth, becoming more and more intense! Chapter 1202： Son of Modao Era, die! "boom!" Just when the entrance of the cave seemed to be unbearable, a sudden gust of wind blew all the power of the sound wave out. Jiang Du put his arms around his chest and narrowed his eyes lightly. Outside the entrance of the cave, a bunch of people quickly appeared. These people looked a little strange, and to be honest, they actually looked like demons who were rumored on the earth. But among this group of people, a human being slowly walked out, an old woman with a rickety figure who seemed to tremble while walking in the void. Regardless of the old woman''s fragile appearance, Jiang Du estimated that the problem of vomiting blood from the old woman''s punch may not be too great. Because of the thick demons around, the attitude towards this old woman is extremely respectful. "Jiang Du, you come to my Devil Dao Era, don''t know what is going on?" The old woman looked at Jiang Du with muddy eyes and asked. Jiang Du laughed. Is this man playing around for himself? In the Era of Order, there was such a big movement that Jiang Du would not believe it if you said that the Era of Devil Dao was unaware. So what is the attitude of this era of magic? "If your son of Era do not want it, I will kill if you don''t." Jiang Dulan''s nonsense, his time is also precious. The old woman looked at Jiang Du. "Yes, but the Era of the Devil''s Path is barren, we can only produce treasures equivalent to three real celestial artifacts to make up for the apology of the sons of the era to your sister." The old woman sighed. Jiang Du raised his brows. "three item?" "You Demon Dao Era is also a big deal. I originally wanted to give you Demon Dao Era a holy artifact, but you were actually planning to give me three true celestial artifacts?" Jiang Du said with surprise. The muddy eyes of the old woman suddenly widened slightly. "Don''t be kidding." Jiang Du said this, even the old woman didn''t believe it. The other demons also widened their eyes, why is Jiang Du so easy to talk? "You made a joke to me first." Jiang Du curled his lips. A group of demons suddenly became short of breath, and the old woman''s face instantly became gloomy. "Our Demon Dao Era can produce at most three true celestial artifacts. If you are unwilling, the Son of Era will do whatever you want." "But you have to think clearly, if you kill the son of Era, then you are our endless enemy of Era of Devil, and once Devil is restored, you will be the first to kill you." The old woman said with some cold eyes. Jiang Du sighed quietly. Now, someone is threatening him, what a damn! The son of Mo Dao Era was directly pulled out of the small world by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s palm was held on his neck. "In your era, it seems that you are unwilling to pay for your life." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. The son of Demon Dao looked a little low. No matter that he is not low, the sons of the two epochs in front were successfully replaced, but when he got here, a moth came out. "Jiang Du, you have to understand that it is not good for you to be an enemy of an era. On the contrary, it is a three-handed real immortal weapon, which is quite a lot." The old woman said coldly. Jiang Du looked at this old woman. "You guys, why can you be sure that I won''t kill people?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but curiously said. Could it be that my temper has improved recently, so that others look at me being bullied. "It''s not that you will not kill people, but that we are not enemies in the first place. Our common enemies are the two fairy kings. You humans also have a good saying. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Why should you push your friend? To the opposite." The old woman said slowly. "That makes sense!" Jiang Du nodded, with a gentle smile on his face. His palms pressed slightly. "Crack!" In an instant, countless cracks appeared in the whole body of the son of the magic way, and he couldn''t control it with a low, painful growl. "Jian Du!" The old woman gave a low voice. A strong killing intent burst into the eyes of the other demons. Jiang Du whispered: "The enemy''s enemy is a friend, but you? Not worthy!" When the voice fell, Jiang Du suddenly used force, and the son of Modao let out a crazy scream, his body was like a can, and it was a can that was held vigorously. The black mist shattered directly from the body of the son of the magic way. The son of the devil was struggling frantically, with a strong panic in his eyes. The old woman''s eyelids throb, **** it! But she still didn''t let go, staring at Jiang Du with turbid eyes. "Boom!" The son of Demon Dao was directly crushed by Jiang Du, and at the same time the red lotus karma suddenly burned. "Ahhhhh..." In the red lotus karmic fire, the son of the magic path uttered a scream, his karma turned into fuel, and the red lotus karmic fire burned more violently. "stop!" The old woman finally couldn''t hold her breath and let out a loud shout. A six-pointed star suddenly appeared in the void, and Jiang Du felt that his body was directly imprisoned. "boom!" At this moment, the red lotus industry fire was soaring violently. As the last scream sounded, there was a dull thunder in the entire Demon Dao Era. Fragmented ashes fell in front of Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, the evolution of the sacred thorn is complete, and it has evolved into a fairy thorn!" "Ding, you have obtained the title attachment skill, you are extremely focused!" "Ding, you got the title passive skill, ignore it!" The Devil Dao Era was full of thunder, as if some terrible disaster had occurred. In Demon Dao Era, the son of Era of Demon Dao Era was thus ruthlessly killed by Jiang Du. Even if it is the future era of the magic era, it will not have a carrier, and the era of the magic era will be out early. The old woman was dumbfounded. Not only was it stunned, but all the powerful magicians were also stunned. The sons of Era, their sons of Era, just died. There is no room for discussion at all, as long as the negotiation is not right, just kill? Deep regret pervades the hearts of all the powerhouses in the era of magic. How dare he? How dare he? Doesn''t he know that killing a son of Epoch means that he will never die with Epoch? "kill him!" The old woman''s eyes finally didn''t become muddy at this time, and she suddenly let out a hysterical shout. The son of Era died, and since then, their Demon Dao Era has lost the qualification to fight for hegemony in the future. "kill!" Countless demon masters rushed out of the black hole, the lights of various colors bloomed, and countless spells slammed directly at Jiang Du. Jiang Du smiled, and whispered in his mouth: "Don''t be in a hurry, I''ll come and play with you after finishing the bill!" One epoch is missing, so although the 500,000 cents of power can be collected, after all, it is tighter, and Jiang Du will come back when all the remaining nine are collected. PS: The new book, "This Skill Is A Little Fake" is online on qie. Everyone gave me a good comment in the past. It''s a new story, absolutely wonderful and smooth. Chapter 1203： Fairy Lessons from the past, and lessons from the next. The death of the Son of the Demon Dao shocked the era of secret observation. This guy...a son of Era killed him when he said he was killed. Does he not know that Era did not recover, or does he not care? What a lunatic. The next Jiang Du''s journey went smoothly, and the rest of the era was all obediently taking treasures to redeem people. And Jiang Du let go of all the sons of Epoch and waited silently. The equipment is upgrading! Skills are upgrading! This time Jiang Du, really spent a lot of money to upgrade all his equipment and skills one by one. This also directly caused Jiang Du''s immortal power value to drop from 760,000 to 410,000. It abruptly spent three hundred and fifty thousand cents. In an instant, a week passed. Jiang Du was equipped all over his body, all changed for the ultimate weapon, yes, the ultimate weapon! It is not an ordinary true fairy weapon, every piece of equipment has undergone a transformation like a reborn bone. Similarly, power is also a crazy upgrade. There are also skills, skills have risen a step again, and all skills have turned into immortals. Jiang Du had known before that both his equipment and skills were much stronger than equipment skills of the same level. The change this time greatly improved Jiang Du''s confidence. Take a look at the attribute list. Strength: The Most Holy Peak (In Progress) The body of the immortal (Master 9962/10000) Thoughts to the Immortal (Dacheng 1126/10000) Qualification: Twelve-Rank Mixed Yuan Sacred Lotus Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: ImmortalZhenyuan Sword, ImmortalNetherworld Seven Artifacts, ImmortalLove Emblem, ImmortalKunlun Mirror, ImmortalSoul Gathering Sacred Pearl. Title: Fairy Thorn... Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. The Great Change 2. Xian Wuying 3. The immortal soul is annihilated 4. Fatal Combo 5. World 6, Baidao collapsed fairy ring 7, the technique of coexistence 8, yin and yang fairy sword 9. Really lucky 10. Sword of Destiny Control 11. Ultimate Futaba 12. Xianfeng 13, the technique of anointing 14. Double rebound Dao: Hundred Dao! Celestial power: 41w Boost card: double2, five times2. For a while, the entire system interface seemed to be occupied by the word "Xian", and Jiang Du looked dizzy. Silently feeling the changes after all the skills were upgraded, Jiang Du''s eyes slowly lit up. Strong, a little too strong. The nightmare power enveloped Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du moved his steps, disappearing in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already come beyond Mo Dao Era''s big mouth, and the Zhen Yuan Sword appeared in his hand. No one knew that Jiang Du had already appeared here, and no one even had the slightest notice. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and Zhen Yuan Jian gently lifted, the surging power in his body, like a big river, rushed into Zhen Yuan Jian frantically. "Zhen Yuan, the first sword after the upgrade is up to you." Jiang Du said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, this time, I will cry them out with a sword!" Fortunately, Zhenyuanjian didn''t have a human form, otherwise it might be patted his chest now. Jiang Du''s eyes sharpened instantly, and the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand suddenly emitted infinite sword light. He held the hilt with both hands, holding his breath. The boundless sword aura is contained and does not send out, but the void seems to be eliminated. "Drop off!" Jiang whispered alone. Zhen Yuanjian suddenly fell, and a boundless sword aura burst out in an instant. Jiang Du and this giant mouth seemed to have lost the concept of space. In the blink of an eye, the sword light had already bombarded the giant mouth. . "Boom boom boom..." Pieces of explosion sounded, and the sword light was completely slashing on the edge of the black hole in a destructive posture. Everything is breaking and breaking. The entire huge mouth was like that of a world-destroying demon, which was crazily destroyed by a sword light. The entire era of magic is shaking. Jiang Du''s figure walked slowly, following the sword light, step by step towards the era of the magic road. "Exit!" An old loud shout sounded, the power of the magic way surging out, and the power of annihilation was about to be attached to the sword aura. "Double rebound!" Jiang Du casually pointed, and the double rebound power directly enveloped the entire huge sword energy. The power of annihilation covered the double rebound, and then disappeared. In a blink of an eye, a scream of horror and unwillingness sounded. A treasure appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Greedy Dark Chain Greedy Advanced Edition, any creature killed by you, all the treasures will appear in your hands instantly, causality skills. Because you killed him, his treasure is yours. From then on, the situation that Jiang Du had to retreat before he had time to collect treasures after killing the enemy was eliminated. Another skill is even more exaggerated. It is called the light of greed. As long as your eyes see the enemy, all the treasures of the enemy will be randomly stolen by you every second. Generosity skills are also advanced. These cannot be repeated one by one, there are too many. Jian Guang was still crazily shattering this big mouth in a destructive posture. The strong in the Era of Demon Dao were extremely terrified, and the sacrifice just now was instantly obliterated? "Wake up the guardian of the era, contact the era!" There was a loud roar. Jiang Du raised his brows, somewhat interesting. In each epoch, even if it is declining, but still has its own hole cards, Jiang Du is not surprised. Finally, this big mouth was completely destroyed, the sword light turned into Zhenyuan sword, appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. And the whole picture of Demon Dao Era had appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at the powerhouses exuding a powerful aura, all of which had survived from the era of the Devil Dao. Each is a true immortal level existence, and even accumulated extremely deep. The light of greed has been turned on. Hundreds of treasures quickly piled up in the small world in one second. Jiang Du and these powerful men looked at each other like this, looking at the intense fear and anger in their eyes. "Jiang Du, what on earth do you want to do?" a strong man in the era of the magic road said with grief and anger. Jiang Du groaned for a while, after a few seconds, hundreds of treasures arrived. "Aren''t you dying with me? Rather than waiting for your era''s power to recover and come and kill me, I should kill you first, otherwise, it will be much safer?" Jiang Du said in a gentle voice. After a pause, he said slowly. Suddenly, the weapon in the hands of a strong man suddenly vibrated. This looks like a goat man, the face of a strong demon road changed drastically, but with a shock, his weapon directly dropped out of his hand and disappeared. "No, how could my weapon disappear completely uncontrollably, and lose contact with me." The demon master''s expression changed drastically. The other strong men suddenly became confused, what''s the matter? They unanimously looked at Jiang Du. "Hey, do you all see what I do? I''m doing nothing here right now." Jiang Du said with some confusion. At this time, suddenly the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand shook violently, and disappeared in the next second. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically. "He Fangxiao, the younger generation, dare to sneak in front of me, make trouble, and come out for me!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a terrifying roar, the void shattered directly, and the terrifying sound swelled in all directions. Chapter 1204： Terrifying technique "Are you in the shadow of me?" Jiang Du''s inspection was fruitless, his face was cold and staring at these powerful magicians. "It''s not us!" The group of powerful demon masters are also dumbfounded. Who is in the dark, even stealing the sword of this monster Jiang Du? "It''s not who you are, I will give you three minutes to hand over my sword, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you." Jiang Du put his hands on his chest, his expression was obviously irritable. who is it? Many strong magicians are extremely daunting. Give three minutes, time is not short... They look at me, I look at you, everyone is very familiar with each other, and no one has such a method at all. At this time, some people''s expert weapons disappeared. "Kill him while he has no weapons!" A strong magician said directly in a cold voice. With that said, these powerhouses suddenly became excited. The opportunity is rare at this time, if you don''t kill him, Demon Dao Era will probably be tossed to pieces by him. "kill!" "Join hands, the devil comes!" The powerhouses of the Demon Dao Era were also decisive and joined forces directly. "boom!" The black terrifying light instantly flourished, all the figures were blurred, and a terrifying figure covering the sky and sun slowly appeared. This is a monster. Three heads, thousands of arms, one hundred eyes, ten thousand feet, the terrifying aura shocked the entire era of magic. Jiang Du''s expression suddenly became solemn. This breath is too strong, far beyond the realm of power. Unexpectedly, the guys in Demon Dao Era would have such a method. "dead!" There was a huge roar from the monster''s mouth, and a hundred eyes released a black light that swallowed and annihilated everything at the same time, and the hundred beams rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. Jiang''s single figure was directly blurred, and Xian Wuying opened. His figure rushed towards a hundred black beams in an instant. Among the dense beams, Jiang Du''s figure vaguely seemed to be walking in the garden, perfectly avoiding all attacks. Thousands of arms attacked at the same time. Jiang Du had just tried Xian Wuying and was very satisfied, watching the countless arms attacking him. Immortal without shadow, immortal trail, without a trace, after you turn on this technique, time and space can no longer block your footsteps. A single attack is even more like a joke to you. An average of 10,000 single attacks can Hit you once. Jiang Du thought about it for a moment, and directly activated the technique of coexistence. "I live with you!" Jiang Du looked at the terrifying Demon Venerable before him and said directly. In the next second, all thousands of attacks fell on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du spit out a mouthful of blood, but dozens of terrorist explosions occurred on Demon Venerable''s body. The coexistence technique. After you release this technique, the coexistence target will be selected. The coexistence target will bear 70% of the damage you have suffered, and if the coexistence target has not been completely destroyed, you will not fall into a state of death. Seven three open! "What kind of magic is this?" There were dozens of different sounds from the Mozun''s mouth. "Magic WayPure Demon Body!" The Mozun let out a low growl. In an instant, Demon Venerable''s body turned completely black, and even a ray of light could not be reflected from his body. "Ding, your coexistence target has fallen into an unlockable state, and the coexistence technique is temporarily invalid." Jiang Du wasn''t too surprised, after all, if the other party didn''t even have this means, Jiang Du wouldn''t believe it. "Dead, Magic WayRotation!" The Demon Venerable once again released an attack on Jiang Du. Under Jiang Du''s body, a huge six-pointed star appeared in the entire void. The six-pointed star exuded black light and directly enveloped Jiang Du. "I live with the void!" Jiang Du once again released the technique of coexistence. "Crack..." Void let out a distorted voice, Jiang Duyoung''s figure began to shrink, and his breath began to weaken. There is a spell similar to the previous time backlash. "Somewhat interesting." Jiang Du whispered softly, his entire body exploded, his body suddenly recovered, and his aura rose. "You are tired after playing for these hours. Why don''t you let me attack!" Jiang Du twisted his neck, and his bones made a crisp sound. "The art of anointing!" A faint ray of light suddenly enveloped the Demon Venerable. Advanced version of weakness skills. Demon Lord watched the dim light drifting towards him, and a huge black light curtain directly enveloped him. The dim light fell lightly on the black light curtain, and in an instant, the black light curtain turned directly into dim yellow. The black light curtain that had originally possessed the most powerful defensive power, Jiang Du took a breath at this time, and the light curtain that had been transformed into a dim yellow and shattered directly. The dim light continued to envelope the Demon Venerable. The technique of aging is dying of illness, and everything that this technique passes through will fall into a state of dying. The scalp of many demon masters among the demon venerated. What kind of weird technique is this again, **** it, what exactly is this guy''s skill, even at the peak of the era of trickery, it is difficult for such a weird technique to appear. How did this guy own it? "Magic Escape!" The Demon Lord didn''t dare to insist on this technique, and immediately wanted to escape directly. "The fairy soul is annihilated!" Jiang whispered alone. The huge power of the soul, between the electric light and flint, directly rushed into the soul combined by the demon. "what" The screams of countless voices sounded, the Demon Escape, who originally wanted to escape, was abruptly interrupted directly, and the dim light also fell on the huge body of the Demon Venerable at this time. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already come to the front of Demon Venerable. Compared with the extremely large Demon Venerable, his figure was simply the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue. It''s just that the glow of the firefly slowly turned into a slap, slapped on the bright moon. Haoyue, which looked extremely huge and extremely bright, turned directly into fly ash under this ordinary, seemingly weak slap. The world became quiet, only countless flying ash flying in the void. The Demon Venerable who had gathered hundreds of Demon Dao powerhouses was wiped out by a slap. At this time, dozens of rays of light escaped from the body of Demon Lord turned into flying ash, almost without any hesitation, fleeing madly in all directions. Jiang Du frowned slightly, he looked at the fleeing figures, stretched out his fingers, and lightly nodded. "seal!" "seal!" "seal!" Click one, seal one! In a blink of an eye, nearly twenty figures were held by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du rubbed his eyebrows. I feel a little headache inexplicably, which is caused by the excessive consumption of soul power. The magic spells are indeed powerful, but after releasing various spells one after another, Jiang Du actually feels weak. It seems that a lot of soul power needs to be improved. First, the next small goal is to upgrade Zhixian Zhizhi to perfection. However, these weaknesses directly disappeared by a few hundred points, and Jiang Du had no pain in his waist or kidneys, and his charge became more vigorous. With a wave of his hand, the powerhouses of the nineteen Devil Dao Era were directly gathered in front of Jiang Du. "Don''t kill us!" These powerhouses'' complexions were extremely pale, and they begged in despair. Jiang Du grinned. "Hurt, say this stupid thing!" Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand and fell gently, empty and quiet. Ps: Sister-in-laws, the new book has only a dozen comments. Even if you are raising, please give me a comment first, let me make a face, love you, ... Chapter 1205： Lord of civilization Era of Devil! Today, it is destined to be the day to be loaded into the era of the magic road. Because a figure is walking in the Era of the Devildom, and wherever the gaze passes, large pieces of treasure disappear. Even as long as the gaze is fixed on them, their treasure will inevitably disappear. Even this figure, finally found troublesome, became extremely huge, and saw the blue sky above his head and his feet on the ground, just a head, just like a huge star. Looking at the earth with eyes like a bright moon, all the treasures are gradually disappearing. Later, on this day, the people of the Era of the Devildom called it Chevalier Day, meaning the day of stealing. Jiang Du took a huge step and walked slowly in the Era of Devildom. He didn''t mean to exterminate this era, after all, he was not a murderer, these people had no threat to him, and they had not participated in anything. He just levied the fine of Mo Dao Era. The era of magic is shaking. Throughout the epoch, there seemed to be a very terrifying existence awakening. This existence should be the guardian of the Demon Dao Era. Jiang Du is still very curious about it. Every Era should have a guardian. Jiang Du needs to know their strengths so that they will have a big impact in the future. Assessment. Soon, Jiang Du stopped. A figure appeared in front of him, not the guardian of the Demon Dao Era, but a human being. The appearance of this human being was extremely abrupt, just like that inexplicably appeared opposite Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at this human. This human being also looked at Jiang Du. "It''s really unbelievable. I didn''t expect that in addition to the Taoist sage, Human Race can actually appear as a general character like you." The man said with some admiration. He looked at Jiang Du as if he was a perfect artwork for the viewer. Jiang Du also observed this human. "Unbelievable, among the human race, there has been a general strong person like you, and from head to tail, he has never made any contribution to humanity." Jiang Du said with a sigh. The man smiled. "Too many things I have done for the human race have long been wiped out in the dust of history. Even now, in places you don''t know, I am still working silently for the survival of mankind." "For example?" Jiang has seen many people, many creatures, and too many races. So who is hostile and who is kind, he can tell at a glance. And this human being in front of him is hostile to him. "For example, I ignited the fire of civilization for Human Race." The man said with a light smile. Hearing this, Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a great achievement, so this text, this cultivation method, you created it?" Jiang Du gave it a thumbs up. The man''s face suddenly stiffened, and his eyes became cold. "No matter what I created for the human race, but now I, as the lord of human civilization, give you orders, can you obey?" The man looked serious. In the void, a boundless light suddenly emitted. The breath of ancient vicissitudes circulates between heaven and earth. A phantom of a human race began to appear in the sky above the Demon Dao Era. They were old, young, women, or old women. Their figures came out of the void and stood silently behind the man. An unprecedented feeling began to permeate Jiang Du''s heart, it was a kind of awe that seemed to come from the depths of his blood. A kind of emotion that should appear as a younger generation facing his countless sages. "Lord of Civilization..." Jiang Dunian talked about such a brand new term. To be honest, this self-proclaimed master of civilization appeared suddenly. Jiang Du didn''t have any defense or any premonition, so he suddenly appeared in front of him. Regardless of what kind of existence Jiang Du became, his heels and feet have always been human, which is an indelible essence. Whether its sanctification or immortality. The saint is the saint of the human race, and the immortal is also the immortal of the human race. And in this way, countless sages who have made great contributions to mankind are now standing on their opposite sides. Ordered him. Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Come on, what order?" Jiang Du himself took a step back. "You dont always want to protect your earth. This is what countless earth humans want to tell me. Now I only need you to do one thing, and then I can swear an oath to you to keep the earth alive in eternity. "The Lord of Civilization said slowly. "It seems not bad, don''t know what I need to do?" Jiang Du smiled slightly. At this time, another strong man came slowly. It was a black egg that had not hatched yet, and it gave Jiang Du a strong sense of oppression. This thing should be the guardian of the Era of the Devil''s Path, and it''s dark and autumn. "Take him, you can get my promise!" A ring exuding a rich fairy light slowly floated towards Jiang Du. On the ring, an extremely simple symbol was engraved, and the whole body showed a faint golden color. This ring gave Jiang Du the feeling that it was far from being as simple as a real fairy. Jiang Du... So now you think of yourself as a monkey? Want to give yourself a hoop? "I want to ask, what effect will this ring have on wearing?" Jiang Du was actually a little moved. Nothing else, because this ring seems to have a strong imprisoning power, and then his imprisoned seed can be improved. "There is not much effect, it is just a kind of imprisonment, or a little restraint, you still have everything you have, but if you do something unfavorable to the human race, I will imprison you, just add This thing, you can directly protect the earth, why not do it?" The Lord of Civilization said with a smile. "What if I don''t bring it?" Jiang Du asked a question again. "This is also simple. If you don''t wear it, I will strip your Human Race identity. From now on, anything you do will have nothing to do with Human Race." The Lord of Civilization replied. Jiang Du was a little staggered. It can still be played like this, if that''s the case, the lord of civilization might be really awesome. "One more question, I''m a little curious." Jiang Du is still curious. The Lord of Civilization has slightly frowned. "If you don''t want to, then don''t talk nonsense. I will strip your Human Race identity directly, and save you to bring great disasters to the Human Race." "No, no, I think you have misunderstood. I only have one last question. What I want to ask is, which fairy king are you following now? I''m very curious, which fairy king was able to beat you With such a thick-skinned face, he has obviously become a dog shaking his head and begging his tail. How can he lick his face and say that he is the master of human civilization?" When Jiang Du asked these words, he was really curious. He also wanted to be so thick-skinned. If the lord of civilization is willing to teach him how to make his face so thick, it is actually better than all the previous ones. All of the coercion and lure attracted Jiang Du. The lord of civilization was stunned. He... scolding himself? Chapter 1206： The battle for civilization "Hahahaha..." The Lord of Civilization has not yet indicated that laughter has already spread among the black eggs. Both people looked at the black egg at the same time. The laughter suddenly stopped. "Cough cough cough, that, that is mainly too funny, I didn''t hold it back a bit, huh..." The light on the surface of the black egg flickered slightly, and a man''s voice came out. The face of the civilization lord became cold. "Stubborn, you think you are becoming the savior step by step, but you are actually taking the entire human race to the abyss step by step. The human race has developed to its current status, and the current prosperity has experienced so much pain. It is because of Too many idiots like you have caused the ups and downs of the human race. Otherwise, humans would have replaced those innate creatures and become the only big race in the age of immortality." The lord of civilization said angrily. Jiang Du smiled slightly. "At the end of the ancient times, where are you?" Jiang Du asked curiously with his arms folded in front of his chest. "At the end of the Immortal Age, where are you?" "At the end of ancient times, where are you?" "How about the beginning?" "What about the more distant era?" "Every time, at the end of an era, only a few people are left to die. Where are you?" "I''m saving the last fire for mankind!" The lord of civilization snarled. "In the ancient times, they dare to create something like the Endless Devourer!" "In the early days, they actually wanted to rush into the transcendence realm, pulling transcendence into the parallel world." "In the original era, they wanted to integrate all the parallel worlds and achieve the only real world." "What are they doing? This is against the sky. They have never considered the consequences. They have considered that if they go further, what awaits them will be complete destruction." The lord of civilization growled. "That''s it." Jiang Du was a little surprised. "Then now, I seem to be a very powerful human being, so you have to come and persuade me that my strength can''t be improved any more, otherwise once the two immortal kings are touched, then the entire human race will also suffer the catastrophe? " Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. "Yes, if you go one step further, then the Immortal King will come, and you will be completely wiped out, and even the entire human race will be buried with you, so you have to wear the ring now!" Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely. "I''ll go to your horse!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a roar, Zhen Yuanjian burst out of unprecedented light, countless sword shadows layered on top of each other, the entire era of the magic path seemed to be torn apart, and slashed towards the so-called lord of civilization. . This is a traitor, this is betrayal! This is under the banner of consideration for mankind, strangling all the possibilities of mankind. In those eras, eras, the tragic deaths of countless human beings, it turned out that in addition to the two fairy kings, there was also an executioner. "deprivation!" The Lord of Civilization suddenly shouted. "deprivation!" The countless figures behind him shouted these two words to Jiang Du at the same time. "In the name of the lord of human civilization, I deprive you of human blood!" The blood in Jiang Duo''s body suddenly began to evaporate crazily. "boom!" The infinite sword light slashed directly on the head of civilization. "puff!" Behind him, a sage died directly. "In the name of the lord of human civilization, I deprive you of your human body!" Jiang Du''s figure burst into pieces in an instant, but in the next second, a figure composed entirely of fairy lights formed. Behind the Lord of Civilization, a large number of figures were continuously obliterated by the sword light. All the sword lights were cut on the head of the Civilization Lord, but they were all moved to other figures. "In the name of the lord of human civilization, I deprive you of human soul!" Jiang Du''s soul, at this moment, completely turned into fly ash, but the next second, the fairy soul was reshaped. "In the name of the lord of human civilization, I deprive you of the human brand. From now on, you will have nothing to do with humanity!" At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly felt that all his connections with humans had broken directly. Although his whole person is in a human form, he has already lost his human identity. This is so nonsense. Jiang Du''s eyes were slightly red, and the power of the world was directly exerted on the fatal combo. The endless sword light, countless sword light, seemed to completely flood the entire Demon Dao era. The Lord of Civilization looked at the endless sword light from the impact, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Mad, how exactly did this guy cultivate? He is also the most saint of Taoism. But this time, he won''t be as careless as before. "The realm of civilization, restart the battle for civilization!" A writing brush appeared in his hand, and at this moment a huge "person" character was suddenly written in the void. In an instant, the light rose, the void separated, and all the sword light fell apart directly under the white light. A huge will came in an instant, pulling the two figures away directly. Even Jiang Du could not resist the power of this huge will. It seems to shuttle in endless space, and it seems to swim in time. Jiang Du''s heart was filled with a kind of anxiety, all his equipment, at this time, unexpectedly lost the aura. Xian Wuying opened, but there was nowhere to go. As Jiang Du''s body vibrated slightly, Jiang Du felt that his cultivation was immediately sealed in the blink of an eye. "Ding, you are forced to enter human civilization, the struggle for the lord of civilization." "The rules for this contest for the master of civilization are as follows: Both sides of the competition are initially mortal. There are a hundred primitive humans at the beginning. Every seven days, the civilizations represented by the two sides will have a confrontation. A total of three clashes, using a two-win system, and the first to win two games, to obtain the title of Lord of Civilization. Please note that in addition to the original humans, there are ferocious beasts around the human settlements. If civilization is destroyed, it is directly regarded as a failure. " The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du opened his eyes and looked at the ordinary bush in front of him. It is full of energy and thick with trees. Jiang Du subconsciously wanted to use mental power to explore the surrounding environment, but he suddenly reacted. At this time, he can only be counted as a mortal. Standing in the bushes, Jiang Du hadn''t felt the feeling of being an ordinary person for a long time. "So my equipment and skills can''t be used anymore, right?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, yes!" "Then can you still use it?" "Ding, this system is naturally unshielded by the will of civilization." Jiang Du thought for a while. Since the Lord of Civilization dared to start the battle for civilization, he himself must have confidence, perhaps he started such a battle more than once. The loser dies, and the failure of the master of civilization will lose the position of the master of civilization. This seems to be a battle of civilizations, but it is actually a killing technique. However, he has a system! Chapter 1207： On death "He is dead!" The lord of civilization fell in this familiar environment, and a disc appeared in his hand. Almost without any hesitation, he sat cross-legged for a week, I am afraid that the other party will not be able to subdue the 100 primitive people, let alone the future hegemony. And the lord of civilization is not even prepared to fight for hegemony. He practiced with the basic method, as long as a ray of power is generated, it can spur the disc of civilization. At this time, Jiang Du had already strode in one direction. A hundred human races should not be far away from themselves. In a blink of an eye, a small tribe has appeared in front of him, men, women and children, all wearing animal skins, and even drinking blood. Their sense of hearing is very developed, and the moment Jiang Du appeared, almost all the primitive people''s eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. "Ok?" There was a ferocious look in Jiang Du''s eyes. "It''s man, **** me!" Jiang Du said viciously. primitive? ? ? "Wow, wow, oh oh Curry Eve..." A group of primitive people started to babble, and Jiang Du couldn''t understand it either. However, Jiang Du directly stretched out his **** and looked at these primitive people at a forty-five degree angle of his nose. It is not only the language that can provoke others. Sometimes just an action and a look can make the other party furious. For example, now, this group of primitive people exploded. "Wow, wow..." Four or five strong primitive men rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. Their figures are flexible, and their speed is very fast for Jiang Du now. Jiang Du directly hugged his head, protecting his vital parts, punches and kicks had already greeted Jiang Du. "Ding, you are attacked by fists and feet, your strength +1, steel body +1..." "Ding, you suffered a fast attack from fists and feet, your speed +1, steel body +1..." The system prompt sounded without accident. Not long after, Jiang Du was beaten and vomited blood and bruised all over. "Wow wow wow wow..." A tall primitive man rushed towards Jiang Du while directly holding up a head. Jiang Du... Hold the grass, this young man, hold the grass! Ma Liu got up, Jiang Du ran away straight away. "Wow..." The primitive people suddenly cheered. Jiang Du ran into a bush and hid, the bruise on his body quickly began to disappear. This group of primitive people are just ordinary people with greater strength. They haven''t started to practice, so Jiang Du can''t generate power. "System, what would happen if I absorb a little celestial power now?" Jiang Du asked. "Blast, not even a bit of scum left." Jiang Du... Fine! "I have to find something strong to beat me!" Jiang duo muttered, and he walked directly among the bushes. "His hiss..." At this time, a cold voice sounded, and Jiang Du looked over. A colorful snake appeared in Jiang Du''s field of vision. Jiang Du walked towards the snake. I saw him stretch out his palm. "Come on, take a bite!" The snake was stunned, this guy! "come!" Jiang Du directly squatted down and grabbed the snake''s body with his palm. This colorful snake bit on Jiang Du''s arm in an instant. The venom is injected directly. "Ah, comfortable!" Jiang Du shouted in his mouth, and the next second, he twitched all over, foaming at the mouth, a faint light of multicolored light on his face, and then fell to the ground. The snake stayed for a while again, with a dazed expression about to swim into the grass. The frothy Jiang grabbed the snake''s tail. Well, just grab the tail. The snake seemed to have blown up its hairs. Although it had no hairs, it turned around quickly and bit Jiang Du''s arm again. Jiang Du''s body twitched even more, and the foam in his mouth almost turned into bubbles. But Jiang Duo did not let go. The snake wrapped around his arm directly, bit by bit, and the venom poured violently. The venom ran out in the end. Jiang Du took a deep breath, spit out white foam, and wiped his mouth. The faint colors on his face also disappeared. "Ding, your poison resistance has reached perfection, and you have gained the ability to vomit poison." Spit poison: Your saliva is poisonous. Jiang Du scratched his head. This skill is too weak, right? Walk inside by yourself. Soon, Piranha appeared in Jiang Du''s field of vision, Jiang Du approached and proactively stretched out his head. Not long after, he ran into a wolf and took the initiative to escape. Then I saw the bear again and ran over in front of him. As Jiang Du went deeper and deeper, the beasts he encountered became more and more ferocious. Finally, he met a spider. Spider with a green light all over, excited heart, shaking hands. Jiang took a sip of water, as if he had seen his wife, he couldn''t wait to rush over. Then he was entangled in cobwebs. The spider started to eat. It was a bit uncomfortable to find that the food with an abnormal head turned out to be a bit hard, so it used its own energy. At this moment, Jiang Du had a happy smile on his face. Death spider, jasper snake, flame wolf, flying tiger. Raging Earth Bear, Mammoth Giant, Crazy Titan. As for primitive people? What is primitive man, let me first stay in this "dangerous" jungle for six days before talking. However, on the third day, Jiang Du felt it was best to go back. At the very least, I have to bring a primitive man out, otherwise the lord of civilization will steal the house, and no matter how powerful he becomes, wouldn''t he still lose. Jiang Du ran in the direction where the primitive man was. "Ding, more than half of the primitive deaths, you lost a game early!" A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. There was a sudden explosion of thunder in the sky, and Jiang Du saw a red light appearing above his head. Jiang Du suddenly became anxious, holding the grass, he had actually guessed that the **** civilization lord had stole his home. Fortunately, Jiang Du was not far from the tribe now, and while running fast, he soon heard the sound of screams and screams. The three flame wolves rushed into the tribe and began to bite the primitives madly. With a loud shout, Jiang directly picked up a stone and threw it out. "Boom!" A flame wolf was directly smashed into the air more than ten meters, and his head was smashed into pieces. Jiang Du rushed over, smashed the remaining two flame wolves easily. Looking at the entire tribe, the broken and scorched corpses, a touch of anger appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Don''t mention that these silly primitives have beaten themselves before, but since this is Jiang Du''s subordinate, Jiang Du has already put this account on the head of civilization. In the other direction, the Lord of Civilization looked at the disc in his hand, and the three fiery red spots suddenly went out at this time, and he couldn''t help but frowned slightly. what happened? But he immediately showed a smile, and now he has won a round. Just need to win another round, that Jiang Du deserves to die. Chapter 1208： teach At this time, the primitive people who survived didn''t have much sadness. Only a few people had some tears in their eyes. Maybe they didn''t know what the tears meant. They didn''t sort out the corpse, but looked at Jiang Du for the first time and surrounded him. "Wow, wow..." A strong man said a bunch of things Jiang Du couldn''t understand. Jiang Du frowned. "Partial homology!" In an instant, his ears and mouth became primitive. There is no way, the only way is weak. "Mighty people, let us follow you!" Jiang Du finally understood the man''s words. "Wow, wow, no problem, now I am your leader, listen to my command and bury the body first." Jiang Du said directly. A gleam of light suddenly appeared in the eyes of these primitive people. They obeyed Jiang Du''s instructions, and under Jiang Du''s command, they began digging holes and burying people. "Your current strength is too weak, do you want to improve your strength and make yourself stronger?" Jiang Du asked. All the primitive people nodded frantically. "Then give you Mandarin first. After you learn Mandarin, I will teach you how to practice." Although it was only a week, Jiang Du was not impatient. Sharpen the knife and chop wood by mistake. "System, search for the way of enlightenment." Jiang Du said to the system. "Ding, the most insignificant way of enlightenment has been detected." "Upgrade to the strongest state I can use now." Jiang Du said. "Ding, after deducting a little celestial power, the source of education has been generated." Numerous educational knowledge appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Ding, you get the original skills, teach!" Teaching: When you use this skill, the wisdom of the person you teach will be increased several times, the comprehension doubled, and the comprehension doubled. Jiang Du started the teaching. There seemed to be a clever light in the eyes of the primitive man in front of him for an instant. "Come, follow me to learn, the heavens and the earth are mysterious, the universe is prehistoric, the sun and the moon are surging, the stars and the stars..." "Thousand Characters" was almost all learned by these primitive people in a few minutes. "Ding, you have received feedback from the source of education, and your strength has been slightly improved." "Now teach you how to write." "Now let''s learn "Hundred Family Names", Zhao Qian Sun Li, Zhou Wu Zheng Wang..." "There are also "Sanzi Jing", "Li Weng''s Pair Rhyme", "Disciple Guidance" and so on..." However, after a long time, Jiang Du had restored his ears and mouth to normal, and at the same time, he had communicated directly with these primitive people and became fluent. "Tsk tusk, dear, when Ning Xue was learning English, if the English teacher had this skill, I wouldn''t be able to be at the same table with Ning Xue." Jiang Du couldn''t help but muttered. Both of them were equivalent to one less exam before entering the same class. Jiang Du had a very poor talent, and Ning Xue had failed to test English. Gee... "Now that you understand the pronunciation and writing of the word, I will take a simple test for you." A bright smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. A wad of paper suddenly appeared in his hand. Write more than forty test papers at a time, the first question: "Xiao Ming and Xiao Qiang are talking about Xiao Hong, when Xiao Hong came over, Xiao Ming said to Xiao Qiang, "Say Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive. " Q: Who has arrived? One, Xiao Ming Two, Xiaoqiang Three, Xiao Hong Four, Cao Cao Question 2: Fill in the blanks by choosing words. Our home has been scanned, please fill in the blanks with "De, Di, De". The third question... "Ten minutes, one question is 10 minutes, start doing it numbly!" "Boss, what does Ma Liu mean?" Jiang Du... Dialects are not taught for the time being. A group of people began to do the questions, while Jiang Du silently began to organize his own gains. Fire, poison, frost, strength, speed... One actually needs a little celestial power value, and can instantly be upgraded to the ultimate power that Jiang Du can control. And Jiang Du''s current realm is just so-so. Such strength is obviously not enough to face the master of civilization. In a blink of an eye, when the answer was over, Jiang Du changed the test paper, which was barely passing. "Now, we can''t stay here. Next, I will teach you to practice. You follow me and we will go to more dangerous places." These forty people must follow Jiang Du. Otherwise, if you steal the house again, Jiang Du will have nowhere to cry. Everyone nodded. Under the teaching skills, everyone began to practice, because the energy here is extremely rich, they soon began to be born with blood. Jiang Du took this group of people directly into the jungle. And the other side. The lord of civilization stared at the plate of civilization, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. One by one, the red light spots began to rush towards the group of people under his guidance. "These ordinary guys are not good enough, they need more powerful creatures!" The Lord of Civilization suddenly bit his tongue and tip, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the Disk of Civilization. With the help of the power of the disc of civilization, his will extends farther away. The deeper, the more terrifying the creatures inside. Terran, in such a world, can almost be at the bottom of the food chain. And he raised his head, looked at the hundred humans he belonged to, and closed his eyes silently. For a week, teaching such a group of ordinary people is simply a waste of time and has no value at all. The primitive people here looked at the lord of civilization in the Chinese clothes with horror and fear in their eyes. Only there is no respect. They are afraid of each other''s powerful strength and terrify each other''s cruel methods. But it will never be respectful and respectful. For the Lord of Civilization, he does not need respect, as long as there is fear, that is enough. There are still three days, three days, if the primitive people in Jiang Du''s area cannot be killed below twenty-five, then the first fight will begin. With his secret skills, even if two people were replaced by Jiang Du, it was more than enough. He won this battle. For three days, Jiang was alone in this jungle, madly fighting various powerful creatures, and primitive people also joined the battle to deal with some weak guys. Death and injury are inevitable, but under Jiang Du''s control, only three died. Three days passed in a blink of an eye. "Ding, please pay attention, the will of civilization comes, and the battle will begin immediately!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Independence turned around and looked at this group of just three days, just like reborn primitives, more or less wounded. But their eyes radiated light. "Next, you will have a battle. Your opponents are humans just like you." "This is a life-and-death battle, and you have no retreat. As long as you lose in this battle, there is only death. Tell me, do you have the confidence to win this battle?" Jiang Du roared Said. "Have!" All primitive people responded hoarsely at this time. To be honest, there is almost no sense that they are primitive people. Because they speak human language and behave similarly to Jiang Du, although they are embarrassed, they stand straight. "Remember, this is just the beginning of your victory. If you defeat your enemies, you will become stronger and have the power to fight frontally with powerful beasts. You must become the overlord to save more humans like you and teach them to grow. , Guard them, understand!" "understand!" At this moment, a white light fell from the sky, covering Jiang Du and all the primitive people in an instant. Chapter 1209： nausea Transmission is on! When the color in Jiang''s eyes was restored, they had already come to a gray space. There are two arenas suspended in the gray space, one large and one small. And the Lord of Civilization, who has led ninety-five people, is waiting here. Seeing Jiang Du''s appearance and the forty or so primitive people behind him, he couldn''t help showing a smile. "Yes, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that so many fierce beasts would not kill you." The Lord of Civilization said with a smile and gently applauded. A disdainful smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "If you say that you are a mouse who sees the wind, you are actually a bit insulting a mouse, and you will make some tricks, which will make you laugh and be generous." The lord of civilization is not angry at all. "Strategy is not good or bad, only victory or defeat. As long as it can win, it doesn''t matter what it uses." "Don''t say anything special, I feel sick when I hear your crooked reasoning. Now that it''s all here, let''s start. You can see if I will punch you out of your **** and feed it to you." Jiang Du twisted his wrist, and his wrist made a crisp sound. "Start!" An indifferent voice sounded directly in this gray space. While the primitive people on both sides suddenly came into this strange space, the primitive people of the Lord of Civilization panicked and looked around. Jiang Du''s primitive man has already stared at the primitive man opposite. There was a look of eagerness in their eyes. The power of space worked again, and Jiang Du and the lord of civilization appeared directly on the smaller ring. And the primitive people of the blockbuster appeared on the big ring. "If you are not in a hurry, let''s see how they fight first?" The Lord of Civilization said with a smile. "Then I will give you a few minutes to relax." Jiang Du did not refuse, he also wanted to see how his group of primitive people behaved. Both primitives were a little panicked in it. But at this time, the young primitive population who had taken the stone to smash Jiang Du''s head let out a loud roar. "Kill them!" In an instant, Jiang Du''s primitive people seemed to have found the backbone. Although the number was small, they brazenly rushed toward the primitive people of the lord of civilization. "Interesting, you even taught them language and practice." The Lord of Civilization raised his brows. "What did you teach?" Jiang Du asked with a sneer. "Just look at it." The Lord of Civilization showed a smile. "Roar!" As soon as the voice of the Lord of Civilization fell, he heard a painful roar from the primitive crowd. Immediately afterwards, **** lines began to evaporate on their bodies. Their bodies suddenly rose up, but the blood seemed to evaporate. The eyeballs burst, the muscles burst, and the eyes were red. "Roar!" Unlike the roar of human beings resounding from their mouths, this group of people seemed to have lost their subjective will, and their eyes were full of brutality and rushed towards Jiang Du''s primitive man. Jiang Du''s eyelid picked it up, and he could naturally see that this was an evil way of burning life. Even ordinary people could gain several times, even dozens of times the combat power by burning their vitality. "Is this what you taught them?" Jiang Du couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, murderous in his eyes. "Why, in a desperate situation, I taught them some desperate methods, is it wrong?" The Lord of Civilization said softly with a smile on his face. "I killed you!" Jiang Du roared, his body rushed towards the Lord of Civilization in an instant, and he was in front of him almost in the blink of an eye, and his fist slammed into the face of the Lord of Civilization. What a scumbag. "You seem to be very angry, what? Didn''t you teach your primitive people to let them kill the same kind?" A shield appeared on the body of the lord of civilization, and the disc of civilization appeared in his palm . "Boom!" Jiang Du''s fist hit the shield fiercely, the lord of civilization did not move, and the shield produced a few ripples. And Jiang Du was directly collapsed by the counter-shock force for a few steps. Jiang Du''s gaze fell on the disc in the hands of the master of civilization. It seems that this is what this guy is relying on. "This is still a shield made according to your abilities, double rebound, can you break it?" Above the arena, the fight has already begun. Jiang Du''s primitive blood exploded, and he fought with the life-burning primitives, which was extremely chaotic. "Double rebound!" There was a smirk on Jiang Du''s face. He rushed up again and directly threw the Lord of Civilization to the ground, riding on the shield. The eyes of the lord of civilization were calm from beginning to end, even with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Jiang Du raised his fist and hit the face of the lord of civilization with a vicious punch. "Boom!" The force of the counter shock was transmitted to Jiang Du''s body, and even Jiang Du''s body was shaken. But Jiang Du didn''t care. "Boom!" Another punch, the same position. "Useless work, it''s like a monkey." The lord of civilization sneered unceremoniously. "Boom!" "Boom!" Jiang Du didn''t seem to hear what he said, punch after punch, all in the same place. Soon, his fist was bleeding, and blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth. The blood stained the shield, making the vision of the Lord of Civilization obscured by the blood. The Lord of Civilization stared at the shield slowly, even if he was completely immersed in blood, he still had enough confidence. He knew that if he were to fight, he would not be Jiang Du''s opponent. So I chose to use this method. "Boom boom..." Punch after punch, as if hitting the foundation. The blood is getting more and more, and the lord of civilization can only see a fist, hitting the blood with one punch. "Really funny!" The Lord of Civilization said softly. Obviously it cannot be done, but it must be done. It is also that most human beings are such ridiculous characters that cause so much suffering for human beings. Look at the innate creatures who surrendered first, and how comfortable they are now? "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, a drop of blood slowly dripped from the shield on the face of the lord of civilization. The smile on the face of the lord of civilization suddenly stiffened. His pupils shrank slightly and looked at the shield covered in blood. I saw on the shield, I don''t know when, a slight crack suddenly appeared. And the blood, at this time, slowly permeated through the tiny cracks. "Boom bang bang..." With every blow, the cracks vibrated, and blood began to drip onto the face of the Lord of Civilization. Chapter 1210： draw The fighting on the ring has entered a white-hot stage. The blood was soaked in the ring, whether it was demonized or not, it was in a state of madness at this time. On the small arena, Jiang Du''s fist was still smashing into the shield. "Crack!" Finally, with a clear sound, Jiang Du''s punch was like a meteor from the sky, slamming into the shield heavily. "Boom!" The whole arena seemed to be trembling. "Cool?" There was killing intent in Jiang Du''s eyes, and he roared. Don''t care if the lord of civilization is upset, but Jiang Dushuang is upset, it''s up to date! An instant humiliation appeared in the eyes of the Lord of Civilization. Who is he? The lord of civilization, the leader of human civilization, has commanded humanity for a long time. Even if the two fairy kings saw him, they were courteous. When is it like this time when someone rides on the body and beats him? "Jiang Du, you will definitely die!" The lord of civilization let out a low growl. "I can''t ask for it!" Jiang Du responded with a roar as well, and his blood-stained fist raised again and slammed it down heavily. "Boom boom!" The muffled sound that shook people''s hearts kept sounding, and the other party was simply a hard rock, and there was no way to smash it. "It was in vain. With your power, it is impossible to kill me at all. I have transformed my body into an immortal body." The Lord of Civilization roared. "I just feel good!" Jiang Du suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed the broken shield. "Break it to me!" Jiang Du''s face flushed instantly, the muscles on his arms exploded frantically, and the veins on his neck violently, looking extremely hideous. "Kakka..." Numerous cracks appeared on the shield, and suddenly all the cracks opened. This oval shield was torn apart by Jiang''s hands alone. And Jiang Du''s knees had already hit between the legs of the Lord of Civilization. "Woo..." The Lord of Civilization suddenly made a weird sound, a sound of broken eggs rang softly, and the Lord of Civilization''s legs were instantly bloody. "It''s cool now, right?" Jiang Du stared at the Lord of Civilization. The face of the civilization lord was full of pain, and the killing intent in his eyes was almost overflowing. Suddenly he lifted his palm and inserted **** directly into Jiang Du''s eyes. However, a blood-stained palm had come one step faster than him, and grabbed his fingers. With sudden force, the fingers of the Lord of Civilization were directly broken into twisted shapes. "You are fighting back." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. The lord of civilization looked at Jiang Du coldly: "It''s useless, you can''t kill me, as long as your primitive people die below 25 people, you will be completely dead." "Oh!" Jiang Du responded to his word, and once again hit the face of the lord of civilization with a punch. The knee was twisted at the same time. Immediately he pulled the lord of civilization up, grabbed the opponent''s arm, and directly faced the ring with a 180-degree rotation, slamming heavily on the ground. "Ding, the number of surviving opponents is less than fifty, and you have won this battle." A system prompt sounded. As soon as the prompt fell, two forces instantly separated Jiang Du from the Lord of Civilization, and the primitives of the two camps were also directly separated. The sound of fighting, roaring, paused. Jiang Du appeared on the arena, standing on the arena that was completely stained red with blood. At this time, only 31 of his primitive men remained. The anger in Jiang Du''s chest is even stronger. This kind of battle for the lives of innocent people is the will of civilization invented? Mad, wait for Lao Tzu to become the master of civilization, first kill this will. "In this battle, Jiang Du won!" "Get out of the fighting space!" "The next battle will be held in seven days!" Indifferent voices echoed in this gray space, and the figures on both sides disappeared in an instant. In the original bushes, Jiang Du was covered in blood, and appeared with a group of primitive people covered in blood. There were originally more than forty people, but now only 31 people remain. Jiang Du looked at the wounded primitive man, whose fierceness had not disappeared, and there was a touch of guilt in his eyes. A white light rose slowly, covering all the primitive people. "Take a day off today." Jiang Du said softly: "We won." The eyes of the remaining primitive people suddenly showed a bright light, and they sat directly on the ground casually, feeling the warmth of the white light, and showing a comfortable smile. But some people have sadness in their eyes. Although these people may be destroyed by wild beasts at any time, they are also used to life and death. But in a short time, only one third of a tribe of a hundred people died. "Don''t worry, when the matter is over, I will find a way to resurrect them." Jiang Du said in a gentle voice. "resurrection?" These people are not only a little confused when they hear this concept for the first time. "Resurrection is to let the dead come back to life again." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Can the chief...resurrect them?" Immediately all the primitive people were excited, and they would look at Jiang Du with longing and surprise. Jiang Du nodded seriously. "I will!" The big deal, I''ll make trouble for a long time, anyway, it''s my own home, just use it. And since he won, resurrecting this group of primitive people will not affect the big trend, and the power of backlash should not be too great. In fact, Jiang Du didn''t care too much about something older and helping him gather the time immortal species. "It''s just that the premise is that you can''t die. If a few more people die, I won''t be able to bring them back to life." Jiang Du said. These people nodded quickly. "Don''t worry, boss, we will definitely not die again. The few people who died before died because they were out of power, otherwise the group of people would not be our opponents at all." The eyes of the guy who moved the stone were shining. Said. "Don''t be careless, the other party may jump over the wall in a hurry. Let''s rest for a while. Let''s continue on the journey." Jiang Du jumped directly onto a tree and chose a comfortable posture, being vigilant by the way. The dog jumps the wall hurriedly, dont think about it, the other party will definitely jump the wall hurriedly. What method would he choose to kill these primitive people? the other side. The lord of civilization looked at the primitive man lying limp on the ground, and let out a terrifying roar. "The waste, all are waste. A hundred people killed more than 40 people, but only ten people were killed. Not even half of them were killed. He died more than fifty. The waste is extremely!" However, he had never taught these primitive languages, even if he scolded Po Tian, ??these primitive people did not know what he was talking about. But it does not prevent these primitive people from feeling scared. They felt extremely weak, as if they would die in the next second. Even a considerable part of primitive people''s hair has begun to turn gray. The lord of civilization looked at the frightened and weak primitives, unable to restrain the anger in his heart at all, lifted his foot and kicked on the chest of the primitives. "puff!" The primitive population spurted blood and died immediately. Suddenly this group of primitive people became more afraid. The Lord of Civilization looked at the blood spewed out by the primitive people, and slowly, a cruel smile appeared on his face. Jiang Du, I found a way, I see how you will die! Chapter 1211： Our Lady The blood, slowly gathered. Strands of blood-red light are intertwined, and more than twenty primitive human corpses are lined up in a row. At this time, their blood is flowing slowly along the blood-red light. The disc of civilization is at the end of the blood, slowly absorbing the blood flowing from it. On the disc of civilization, blood-red brilliance slowly bloomed. The Lord of Civilization looked at this scene with a hint of happiness on his face. "In the living environment of the nightmare mode, you carry a bunch of waste, can you make this world an enemy?" the lord of civilization said to himself. His mental power rushed towards the disc of civilization, and he felt great pain in an instant, causing him to roar instantly. His body was slowly bulging, and his blood vessels burst, looking extremely terrifying. "Snapped!" His blood vessels burst suddenly, and blood poured directly onto the civilization disc, which seemed to boil. The lord of civilization didn''t care about the pain, and hurriedly began to mutter. "I make a promise with the blood of civilization. Anyone who kills this primitive will get the fruit of longevity!" "I make a promise with the blood of civilization. Anyone who kills this primitive man will receive shocking power!" "I make a promise with the blood of civilization. Anyone who kills this primitive man will receive the right to immortality!" "This promise is imprinted on the thoughts of all living beings, this thought is the criterion for all living beings, and this criterion is used to perform lore!" "go with!" With the master of civilization screaming loudly, in an instant, endless blood and light rushed crazy in all directions, almost covering the entire world in a shrouded manner. At this moment, countless creatures that existed in this world simultaneously showed a touch of blood red in their eyes. This idea directly formed the principle and imprinted on the hearts of all creatures. In an instant, the eyes of all the creatures turned red at the same time. An indescribable fierce intention circulates between heaven and earth. "Roar!" A terrifying behemoth that looked very much like a Tyrannosaurus rex, stood upright at this time, it was even bigger than the mountains and it was fierce. But this is only one of them. In the whole world, countless behemoths began to recover, and this scene was like the end of the world. If it were normal, so many terrifying behemoths revived, I am afraid that a large number of low-level creatures would tremble with fright. But today, it is different. More low-level creatures also have blood red eyes, their figures are in the world, fast shuttle, desperately looking for something. Such a huge change would naturally arouse Jiang Du''s attention. Hearing what seemed to be a roar from the end of the world, Jiang Du understood that this was definitely the means of the Lord of Civilization. "It seems that your time to rest is coming." Jiang Du said with a faint smile looking at these primitive people. "Chief, what''s the matter?" These primitive people also felt a little surprised. "The opponent''s method is nothing more. Our human race has always been fighting against the sky and the earth, fighting against all things to survive, but now, the opponent should unite all the creatures and ultimately want to kill us." Jiang Dulian Said with a faint smile. "All the creatures?" Although these primitive people are a little ignorant, it is precisely because of this that they know even better that all creatures have to come to kill them. "When I find you a tactic, I may not be able to protect you all at that time, so you must improve your strength as soon as possible." After Jiang Du finished speaking, he closed his eyes. "System, is there a way to get stronger in Vietnam?" "Ding, host, you have to understand that not everyone has a system." If the system has a face, the expression at this time is absolutely expressionless. But does the system have a face? The system is shameless at all! He cursed the system silently in his heart, and Jiang Du showed a smile. "I mean, you don''t need to be as strong or as powerful as you, you just need to slowly improve your strength in the battle." Jiang Du said with a smile. She cursed in her heart and flattered her mouth. The system went silent for a while, and it was really cool to be flattered, especially when being beaten by the dog Jiang Du, it was definitely not so cool. But something is wrong again. "Ding, one hundred points deducted from Xianli." "Your uncle, why do you deduct my Xianli value again?" Jiang Du couldn''t help roaring. "Seeing you are unhappy, do you still want a way?" The system is unhappy, and this unhappiness must be eliminated from other places. Jiang Du''s face stiffened. "Say!" The sound is kind of gritted teeth. "Ding, do you want to upgrade the battle path?" The system prompt sounded. Jiang Du touched his chin. "War Road? Upgrade!" "Ding, after deducting 50 points of immortal power, the battle path will be upgraded to the original source, you have a precious skill, the heart of battle!" Fighting Heart: The stronger the fighting spirit you are in battle, the stronger your heart will provide you with more fierce fighting power. This fighting power will be preserved forever. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, this skill is not bad! "Wait, the stronger the fighting spirit, doesn''t it mean the crazier and the easier it is to die?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but said. "Ding, logically speaking, yes!" Jiang Du... "Is there a way for me to bear the harm for them?" Everyone is dead, he is still playing a fart! "Ding, it consumes the brains of the system, do you spend a hundred cents to provide brain power for the system?" Jiang Du... It''s so ridiculous, but your system is still capable. "Give it, say it quickly!" "Ding, given your thinking, you can upgrade your compassion!" "upgrade!" Jiang Du said directly without hesitation. Unexpectedly, he actually has compassion, he turned out to be a Virgin. It''s really so happy that another enemy will say that he is a demon, and before killing them, he must show them his mother... No, it is a way of mercy. "Ding, after deducting fifty points of immortal power, the way of mercy is upgraded to the origin of mercy, you have a special skill, Madonna!" Our Lady: You can provide protection for any creatures in the range covered by Our Lady''s Light, and their damage will be absorbed by you. Under the aura of Our Lady, any stranger who sees you will have a touch of kindness towards you. Looking at this skill, Jiang Du finally showed a bright smile on his face. After you go out, you must upgrade this skill to the full level. In the future, you will face the light of the Virgin, and everyone who sees themselves must be particularly friendly to themselves. Then he was surprised and taught him how to be a man after a thousand years of killing. After the worries were relieved, Jiang Du started his education skills. Before the various fierce beasts arrived, the heart of fighting began to be slowly imparted to these primitive people. Slowly, the ferocity around him began to diffuse, and Jiang Du showed a smile. He suddenly looked forward to how these primitive people could grow to that point? And with the Virgin''s skills, wouldn''t it be that you don''t need to be beaten, and you can run your injuries? Wonderful! Chapter 1212： Civilization invasion "Shusha..." The sound of the bushes being touched rang from all directions. Jiang Du''s expression was now calm, and the Virgin''s halo directly enveloped all primitive people. And his body leaped directly, tilted his legs and lay on a tree. The primitive man below was obviously still a little nervous, and at this moment the silhouettes of several beasts rushed over. At this moment, it was like a beginning! A large number of creatures who were looking randomly stopped at this moment. They seemed to perceive the location of the primitive people, but they were not too accurate. But according to instinct, they still approached here. "Roar!" The primitive man uttered a loud roar and had already fought with the beasts. A steady stream of beasts rushed to this place, many of them mixed with powerful creatures. But the power referred to here is only for primitive people. For Jiang Du, he didn''t put it in his eyes. The **** smell gradually became rich. The primitive people''s fighting spirit was also aroused, and Jiang Du calmly watched the crazy battle under the tree. Perhaps after this battle, this group of primitive people in this world truly has the strength to survive. Instead of curling up on the edge of the world like before. Isn''t this the trajectory of human growth? Isn''t this civilization? Jiang Du''s mental power spread in all directions, feeling a steady stream of beasts coming. Suddenly, his figure disappeared. In front of a powerful creature, Jiang Du''s figure suddenly appeared. This is an existence that resembles a bat, but it is more than a thousand times bigger than a normal bat! A transparent lightsaber appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and a sword slashed towards the bat. The two battlefields opened vigorously. The whole world is boiling. Enemy with the world means this moment. In the blink of an eye, one day has passed, and the world seems to be stained with blood red. Jiang Du was covered in blood, and his powerful creatures were beheaded by him, and his strength increased crazily. However, this is far from over. Countless powerful creatures gathered here, and Jiang Du''s figure instantly returned to the side of the primitive people. "Nightmare Origin!" The nightmare''s power directly covered all primitive people. As soon as the space power turns, all primitive people have disappeared. Take a rest and continue tomorrow! At this time, Jiang Du''s cultivation base has reached the supreme realm. This is an incredible speed of cultivation, but for Jiang Du, it''s okay! "Why hasn''t he died? Why hasn''t he lost yet?" The lord of civilization jumped into thunder, and roared in his mouth. In a day''s time, I haven''t received the reminder of victory, which basically shows that the plan has failed. But just after entering this world, everyone is ordinary, and the strongest in this world is even Source Realm. Although he was originally a strong one, but this has not been ten days, no matter how strong he is, can he reach the source in ten days? territory. This is simply impossible! However, the facts are telling him that it is possible, very possible! He couldn''t help gritting his teeth. The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable for him now. As long as seven days have passed, he will undoubtedly lose in the next fight. "Civilization Disc, start civilization invasion!" "Burn my life and start civilization invasion!" The lord of civilization said hysterically. "boom!" Suddenly, there was a huge roar from the whole world. Dark clouds slowly appeared between the sky and the earth, as if a drop of ink dripped into the clear water, and the clear water was instantly smudged into a magic! "Jie Jie Jie, a brand new world, a world that has not been discovered by anyone?" Suddenly, a sharp loud laughter rang from the dark clouds. A pair of huge fleshy wings slowly stretched out between the sky and the earth, and the sky was completely gloomy. The monstrous breath agitated in the dark clouds. Jiang Du, who was closing his eyes and slowly absorbing energy, opened his eyes instantly. The strong! At the very least, it is also a strong man in taboo. Of course, for Jiang Du before that, the taboo was completely that he could kill him with a single sneeze. But now for the strength of his supreme realm, the Taboo Realm is simply an incredible existence, a terrifying representative. It is also the means of the lord of civilization. This guy is so special one after another! And I couldn''t find where the other party was hiding. Jiang Du had already thought of an idea between his head. "simulation!" Jiang Du''s mouth whispered. In an instant, he turned into a form that was the same as the devil in the sky. The light of the Virgin bloomed from his body. "It''s really a new world, with more energy, but blood food is a little weak." One after another demons appeared in this world. At this time, there was a greedy look in his eyes, looking at the world. The aura of each demon is extraordinarily powerful, far beyond the top strength of this world. "It doesn''t matter, even if it is weak, you only need to swallow them all, it is enough to feed us, and even refine the world." "Who?" Suddenly, the demon leader suddenly let out a low growl, and the fierce light exploded in his eyes. Jiang Du, staring at the radiance of the Virgin, with a smile on his face, slowly flew towards the group of demons. The devil looked at Jiang Du, who was not much different from himself, and the fierce expression on his face eased unconsciously. "It turns out to be of the same kind, when did you appear here?" The demon leader looked at Jiang Du, not knowing why, he looked at this demon dumbly, so he was particularly comfortable. "My lord, I have seen all the seniors, I have been in this world a long time ago." Jiang Du said with a simple smile on his face. "A long time ago, since you came to this world long ago, why didn''t you swallow up this world?" The demon leader asked strangely. But the attitude is still good. Jiang Du felt a little emotional in his heart, the Holy Mother''s Aura is really not a joke. All those who are shrouded in the halo will become the Virgin. "Sir, how dare the younger one swallow them? I''m just guarding such a world for Lord Demon Lord. Waiting for this world to evolve to a certain level, Lord Demon Lord will naturally come and swallow this world." Jiang Du revealed Said with a smile. "Master Demon?" The demon leader''s eyes shrank slightly in an instant. Such a name is definitely a strong man, but I have never heard of this name! "My lord hasn''t heard of the name of Lord Demon?" Jiang Du''s face showed a touch of surprise, and even a faint mockery appeared deep in his eyes. This mocking color happened to be seen by the demon leader. The demon leader''s heart sank. It''s just that I haven''t heard of this name, this guy who is not as strong as him, has begun to look down on himself? "Does the lord know about the era of the magic road?" Jiang Du''s waist slowly straightened, although there was a smile on his face, he was not as stubborn as before. There was a daze on the faces of the other demons. Era of Devildom? It sounds like it has something to do with them, but I haven''t heard of it! But the demon leader''s complexion changed instantly, and his pale yellow pupils shrank slightly. "You mean, Devil Dao Era?" He muttered the name. Ordinary demons don''t know, but he has heard about the era of magic in a few words on very old books. Rumor has it that the origin of their demons was in the era of the magic road. "And Lord Demon Lord, it is the existence of horror in Demon Dao Era. I have met once. Dozens of powerful people in Demon Dao Era have joined hands to call Lord Demon Lord." Jiang Du showed a touch of pride on his face. It seems that I am proud to have seen Lord Demon Zun with my own eyes. Not only did he meet, but he also tore the Demon Zun with his own hands. A crowd of demons... "Hahaha, brother, I didn''t expect you to be a subordinate of Lord Demon Venerable. I have also heard of Lord Demon Venerable''s deeds. I also strayed into this world. We will leave immediately." Chapter 1213： Immortal king shot Watching the gadgets given by the demon leader in Jiang Du''s hand, he finally let out a sigh of relief when he watched the demon disappear quickly. Fuck, is this the end of the master of civilization? No, you can''t always sit and wait like this, you must take the initiative. There was a cold light in Jiang Du''s eyes. His figure disappeared in an instant, and when he appeared again, he had already arrived in front of a terrifying behemoth. "Big guy, come, let''s explore whether your skin is hard or not!" The battle started suddenly. Supreme Realm, Dao Realm, Fate Realm, Eternal Realm... Jiang Du''s strength increased extremely fast, and the powerful fierce beasts of the entire world surrendered under Jiang Du''s iron fist. The Origin Realm was stuck again. The most powerful beast was the Origin Realm. Jiang alone could not break his defense even if the opponent hit it casually. "It''s over!" Jiang Du murmured in his mouth. A drop of Xianli directly submerged into his body. "boom!" This ordinary body suddenly let out a dull thunder, and terrifying power condensed in his body. There was almost no obstacle to the jammed Source Realm, so it broke open directly, and by the way, it quickly rushed towards the Source Realm. Of course, a drop of immortal power is still not enough for Jiang Du to break through two realms one after another, and he has reached the pinnacle of Source Realm in a careless manner. "Seed of Destiny, come out!" Jiang whispered alone! In an instant, a seed appeared on Jiang Du''s palm as if breaking through a certain restriction. "Find me the position of the lord of civilization!" Jiang Du''s order was given, and the seed of fate instantly turned into a white silk thread, directly submerged in the void. On the other side, the face of the Lord of Civilization was pale. Especially feeling the tracking of the power of fate, he gritted his teeth and his eyes were blood red. "Jiang Du, I will definitely kill you, I will definitely kill you!" With a roar from the lord of civilization. His palm shook suddenly, and all his primitive people died in an instant. "The 100 primitive people of Yao Shuntian, the original lord of civilization, all died. The battle for the title of lord of civilization failed. The battle ended and Jiang Du won!" The whole world solidified in an instant, including the thread of fate, and there was a momentary pause. The world in front of me was instantly enveloped in a layer of mist. Jiang Du''s eyes condensed, he surrendered, or did he want to escape? Jiang Du took a deep breath and was mentally prepared enough. Once it is over, immediately kill the Lord of Civilization. Uh, that''s not right. Kill Yao Shuntian immediately, because he has become the lord of civilization. "boom!" "boom!" Two roaring sounds sounded. Jiang Duxiu was immediately restored, and at the same time a great energy was instantly instilled into Jiang Du''s body. At this moment, the heavens and all realms, whether it is a parallel world, or another era, or the earth in the Jiang Du Shenhai, simultaneously appeared a kind of premonition. Lord of Terran, Lord of Civilization, Jiang Du! "Ding, you won the title, Lord of Civilization!" "Ding, your cultivation base is improving, and the power of civilization is being injected into your body." "Ding, because you have reached the realm of the most sacred peak, whether you choose to upgrade to the real fairyland, if you improve, you have an 80% chance of success!" "Ding, your physical body has reached the perfection of the most immortal body." "Ding, your soul has reached perfection in the thought of immortality." ... A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "No promotion!" Jiang Du decisively chose to refuse to be promoted to the real wonderland. True immortal, not the realm he wanted. His goal is Zhixian! "Ding, the power of civilization is enhancing your heritage!" "Yao Shuntian, take his life!" Jiang Du opened his eyes, there seemed to be an infinite divine light in his eyes, and he let out a terrifying roar. In an instant, the power of cause and effect and destiny crossed the endless void and crazily wrapped around Yao Shuntian''s figure. Yao Shuntian fled wildly at the moment he lost his position as the lord of civilization. At this time, watching the thread of fate and cause and effect rush over, his heart was filled with endless fear, and he let out a loud roar. "Master Immortal King, save me!" "boom!" The sky trembled and the void trembled! Endless auspicious clouds appeared in the void, and a terrible pressure came directly from a remote location. A big hand crushed almost all the void and grabbed Jiang Du directly. The void collapsed, endless rules shattered. Jiang Du''s pupils suddenly shrank. The fairy king! The moment this hand appeared at the end of his sight, he felt his soul trembling crazily. A unique sense of death directly infected every corner of his body. The Immortal King finally shot him. But just one shot brought despair to Jiang Du. It''s too strong, the palm in his eyes directly occupies everything, and no rules can escape this palm. Let alone a person! Even Jiang Du''s mind was blank, and he watched the big hand quickly approaching him. "Moo!" At this moment, a low cow sound slowly sounded. In the void, endless purple qi spread, one black and one white, one yin and one yang, and the Taiji Tu that contained the feeling of endless yin and yang directly rushed out of the void. The Tai Chi diagram rose in the wind and turned into a giant yin and yang fish that covered the sky and sun, and shrouded in this palm. The feeling of death enveloping Jiang Du disappeared in an instant. Jiang Du breathed violently, his sweat soaking through his clothes. The fairy king! This is the fairy king, the mother of the evil demon, who is like a child. An immortal king who lives high above this universe for endless years. Just a palm sticking out from the endless void can make his mind blank, and his body is here waiting for death without moving. Jiang Du also understood why the Immortal King hadn''t directly killed himself before. Because it is not necessary! They are too strong, strong enough to look at anyone, just as they look at ants. No human being would watch an ant continuously defeat another ant and then kill this ant. Especially this ant did some useful things for them. But now, the ants suddenly become bigger and poisonous in the blink of an eye. Although it can''t bite a person, it will be painful as long as it is bitten, so this human being is ready to crush the ant. "Go to the mother of the evil demon!" A gentle and old voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "What do you do?" Jiang Du gritted his teeth. The Transformation of the Most Immortal opened crazily in his body. The entire Demon Dao Era, infinite energy gathered in his body, and at the same time, it was searching for all the resources of the Demon Dao Era. "They can''t kill me." The Taoist holy voice said calmly. Although the voice was indifferent, but with absolute confidence. Jiang Du gritted his teeth. "it is good!" He glanced at the guardian of the Devil Dao Era, and the black egg fled in an instant. Crazy, mad, the fairy king turned a blind eye to his face, and now he is gone. But Jiang Du had no pressure at this time and was about to disappear instantly. Suddenly, a piece of sword light lit up between heaven and earth. "benevolence!" Suddenly, a loud drink sounded between heaven and earth. The huge picture scroll is opened magnanimously, and all human civilization seems to be performed on the picture scroll. "Benevolent people with lofty ideals, do not seek survival to harm benevolence, but kill yourself to become benevolence!" A figure wearing a Confucian robe slowly walked out of the void. Kill yourself to become benevolent! The picture scroll shrouded the sword light, and in an instant, the picture scroll was continuously shattered, and the body of the most sacred Confucianism seemed to be pierced by countless sword lights, covered with blood. But his look is handsome and handsome, strong and vigorous. When Jiang Du saw this scene, his face changed suddenly. The Taoist sacred can''t die, what is your special Confucian sage to join in the fun? The single figure of Jiang appeared next to the most sage of Confucianism, and a hand of the most sage of Confucianism resisted the blood, and the figure disappeared instantly. Chapter 1214： Horrible fairy king The two figures broke through the endless void in an instant, fleeing towards the world of demons frantically at an unbelievably terrifying speed. The most sage of Confucianism is covered with blood, his face is like gold paper, it seems that the flame of life may be extinguished at any time. "Super Invincible Great Healing Technique!" A large swath of white light fell directly on the body of the Confucian sage, recovering the wounds for the Confucian sage. "Little guy, do you know my strength now?" said the most sage of Confucianism with blood slowly flowing from the corner of his mouth. "Understood, Niubi, Niubi, I was almost hacked to death with a sword, damn, why this healing technique has no effect?" Jiang Du couldn''t help cursing, he had been speculating about the strength of the fairy king before, but now When the Immortal King shot directly, Jiang Ducai suddenly realized that it was as if the sky had fallen. so horrible. The most sage of Confucianism only resisted this attack, and at this time there was a rush to fall. "You are useless, you are not the lord of civilization now, give me a bit of awe-inspiring righteousness." The most sage of Confucianism lay on Jiang Du''s shoulder and said weakly. This sword light of the fairy king directly shredded all the sacred principles of Confucianism, which was a terrifying injury. "The mortal race belongs to, listen to my order, come with righteousness!" Jiang Du yelled. All human beings heard Jiang Du''s voice at this moment. There is righteousness in the heaven and the earth, and the manifold is mixed! Zheng Qi turned into Qing Qi, permeated directly from the void, and gathered towards this place. The most sage of Confucianism felt the righteousness gathered around his body, and his face like gold paper finally appeared ruddy. "No need to die, fortunately, righteousness is enough." The Confucian sage let out a long sigh. "That''s good, can you resist another immortal king''s attack?" Jiang Du asked with a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth. "Huh?" The Confucian sage was stunned. "brush!" At the end of the void, because of the circulation of righteous energy in the void, Jiang Du directly exposed the strength of the Nightmare Demon Immortal Seed. A brilliant golden sword aura emerged, this golden sword aura, like the beginning of the universe, directly locked Jiang Du through the distant void. "It seems, can''t..." The Confucian sage sighed. Sloppy, the immortal king is powerful, even if he is desperately chasing, desperately hiding his strength. However, in front of the fairy king, there was still an ant. "Then you will lend me all your treasures, and return them to you when the time comes." Jiang Du stared at the swiftly impacting sword light, and the golden light reflected in his eyes. To the immortal change! His physical body at this time seemed to have become a black hole. The power in the universe converged towards his body in a crazy attitude. A series of portals opened from each of his cells, just like the fission of the cells, in each cell, an incredible power burst out. Jiang Du doesn''t know how many cells there are in the human body, but Jiang Du clearly knows that these endless cells bring him unimaginable power at this time. He has never had the power. The most sage of Confucianism directly gave Jiang Du a cloth bag, and Jiang Du threw him into the earth. Zhen Yuanjian was held tightly by his hands. "Ahhhhh...Old ginger, holding the grass, I''m going to be the fairy king, I''m almost so excited." The seven artifacts of Minggu turned into the ultimate ghost armor attached to his body. As far as his eyes could reach, a large swath of dim gas formed a light shield. Another layer of transparent light shield appeared in front of the dim gas. The last shield was released around Jiang alone. Three-layer shield! The advanced version of Indestructible Shield +10086 after the anointing technique, double rebound and the Devil Hades upgraded N times. Jiang Du took a deep breath. "I live with the void!" The fourth defense. "Fatal Combo!" "Boundary!" Two skills were released on Zhenyuan Sword. "True lucky!" It can be said that Jiang Du has released the skills that he can use at this time, applicable to the current skills, in an orderly manner. At this moment, it was also proving his strongest state, how huge a gap there is from the fairy king. Huang Huang Jianguang was not fast. It seemed to be waiting for Jiang Du to release all of its equipment. It wanted to see which step Jiang Du could achieve the strongest. At this time, the sword light finally came to the first layer of shield, the technique of anointing. With an extremely rigid posture, Jian Guang shredded the dim light without any pause at all, it was dim like a mist, like a cobweb stabbed by violence. Only a very thin layer of faint yellow is attached to the sword light. As for the dying illness? It doesn''t exist at all, this anointing technique can''t penetrate the inside of this sword light at all. The first layer broke open. The sword light of Huanghuang didn''t stay at all, and directly penetrated the second transparent light curtain. This layer of shield is like a water wave, and the double rebound is madly absorbing the power of this sword light, turning it into a more brilliant sword light, and rushing directly in the opposite direction. However, just having a sword point consumes all the power of double rebound. It''s not that the skill is too weak, but the person who releases this skill cannot gather high-intensity skills to withstand such an attack. The third way, the indestructible shield, could have withstood the attack of a powerful person who was a realm higher than himself, but now, although it has become too much stronger, but at the moment the sword tip touches it, countless numbers have appeared. Cracks. However, Huang Huang Jianguang really paused for a moment. After the pause, it was destroyed. Jiang Du looked at the Jian Qi that had come in front of him, his eyes were angrily open, all the strength of his body poured out, and his mouth let out a roar that shook the entire void. This roar was already a roar that Jiang Du had been holding back for too long. "kill!" "Boom boom boom..." The violent sound waves spread to an unknown distance. Zhen Yuan Sword was lifted directly high, and after releasing thousands of feet of light, it instantly shrank and merged into Zhen Yuan Sword. One big and one small, two sword lights, seemingly like a peerless image, started a shocking collision with the dark void. "boom!" The void that stretched for millions of miles collapsed at this moment. Two sword lights in the collapsed void, as if completely still. Seventy percent of the power was poured into the void, causing the million-kilometer void to be completely shattered. 30% of the strength is given to Jiang Du. However, the first thing to be broken was that incredibly huge sword light. The golden light swayed in all directions, and countless cracks, like spider webs, quickly covered the bright sword light. "Snapped" With a crisp sound, the golden sword light shattered directly. In the next second, Jiang Dulian took the Zhenyuan Sword and the Ultimate Nether Armor and shattered together. There was only one Jiang Du, who was no more than a palm, covered in black cracks, and his figure staggered back a few steps in the shattered void. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth showed a wry smile. The fairy king! This is the strength of the Immortal King, extremely powerful and incredible. A figure wearing coarse cloth and white clothes slowly appeared at the end of the void. With a faint smile on his face, he saw Jiang Du from the endless distance. "In order not to be killed by you for a thousand years, you can die." The calm voice resounded in Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang Du shook his head. "I can''t die yet." The fairy king in white frowned slightly, his voice was cold. "Madam, are you sure you want to make a move?" At this time, the figure of the mother of the evil demon appeared beside Jiang Du, looking at the white fairy king, with endless hatred in her eyes. "My old lady has taken action today, you have already calculated this day, waiting for him to come back again, it is time to clear the door!" The mother of the evil demon said bitterly. The fairy king in white sighed slightly. "Finally, let the younger brother win a game first!" The White Immortal King said, and suddenly waved his palm. "You went to the beginning of the era, where did you break through, come back and kill them!" The mother of the evil demon shouted, and a piece of jade pendant appeared in her hand, and the jade pendant was broken. Xiao Jiang Du was directly enveloped by a mysterious light, and his figure disappeared in an instant. "puff" The mother of the evil demon suddenly vomited a large amount of blood, but suddenly, the endless gray mist directly formed a terrifying sea of ??evil demon, and slapped it towards the white fairy king. And that was the moment when the mother of the evil demon walked out of that lonely place, thirty-two eras, countless negative emotions, all rushed towards the sea of ??evil demon. Calculate! Still calculating! The purpose of attacking Jiang Du today is to force the mother of the evil demon out of that lonely place. As long as she steps out, she can arouse the negative emotions of the 32nd era and directly catalyze the full maturity of the evil world. As long as the positive power matures, it will be the time when the fairy king is promoted to the fairy emperor! Ps: "This skill is a bit fake" directly searches for the title of the book. It''s not that my skill is a bit fake. If possible tomorrow, I will have one or two more chapters, okay! Chapter 1215： I am handsome? (One more) Gray and gray, chaos turned over. Xiao Jiang Du had only a scarred soul left, and was thrown into a period of annihilation. This was the method used by the Immortal Emperor to leave his wife at the beginning of the Age of Immortality. No matter what happened, as long as his wife crushed this jade pendant, he could instantly come to the absolutely safe place prepared by the Immortal Emperor. But later, the immortal emperor disappeared, and the two immortal kings controlled everything. The immortal emperors wife searched for the immortal emperor to no avail, and was forced by the immortal king to become the mother of evil demons. The mother of the evil demon was not reconciled, she could actually crush this jade pendant, so even the two fairy kings would have nothing to do with her. But she is not reconciled. Even if she is in the sea of ??evil spirits, she is unwilling to escape from the endless years of loneliness and torment. She has been waiting for the person who can help it to appear. For the first time, she thought it was the sage of Taoism, but the sage of Taoism was never willing to help her. The specific reason is unknown. And now, it is Jiang Du. Jiang Du was willing to help her. In fact, the most important thing was that he wanted to know why the Immortal Emperor disappeared. This was something he had to face sooner or later. On the other hand, he wants to go to this absolutely safe time and space, to break into the fairyland. Don''t think about it, if Jiang Du breaks through the time and space of reality, he will just hit a lantern in his crotch and look for shit! No matter how concealed he is, the two immortal kings can definitely find him out and kill him directly. Even in the long river of time, they couldn''t hide from the eyes of the fairy king. In fact, Jiang Du predicts that there is another place, that is the time island, but he is not sure about the specific security of the time island. After thinking about it, it is safest and most reliable to return to this annihilated time and space. This is the main reason Jiang Du is willing to come to this time and space, or is it just because the mother of the evil demon is willing to lend him the master of pain? Or is it because the mother of the evil demon is pitiful? Stop making trouble, because of my strength, how can I feel sorry for her in my turn. But now that he finally came to this time and space, Jiang Du still felt a little urgent in his heart. Since the two immortal kings have already taken action, it shows that the day when they attempt to break through the immortal emperor is getting closer and closer, and he must hurry up. "His, it hurts!" Jiang Du''s small face was wrinkled into a chrysanthemum flower at this time, pooh, wrinkled into a bitter gourd shape, and the dark cracks on his small body looked extremely crippled. He observed the surrounding environment, and found that the birds and flowers were fragrant and the scenery was pleasant. It seemed to be in a valley. Jiang Du took a breath, feeling that the air was so fresh, but the cracks on his body were leaking. "Emperor Immortal, this is also a good place for you to leave your daughter-in-law, apart from other things, there should be a good healing medicine, right?" Jiang Du muttered. He didn''t let the system help him recover from his injury for the time being, but searched for it. In fact, it should be normal. Sure enough, Jiang Du found a hot spring. The white hot spring is as creamy as it is. At this time, it emits a slight heat, and the clouds are lingering. It is almost unnecessary to worry about others peeking in the bath. "Good condensed energy, vitality is a bit scary." Jiang Du''s eyes were particularly bright, and sure enough, the things that the Immortal Emperor prepared were all very good things. In the future, I will be awesome, and I must have made this thing for Xueer and the others, uh, no, I am a man who strives to make the world peaceful before the child is born. After washing myself, let the most sage of Confucianism jump in and wash. "Puff!" Jiang Du jumped directly in. In an instant, the entire hot spring radiated a white holy light, and the horrible vitality drifted into Jiang Du''s soul along the crack in Jiang Du''s soul. Jiang Du let out a comfortable snort, sank directly at the bottom of the hot spring and began to recover. The injury caused by the immortal king was really terrible, but the methods left by the immortal emperor were really more powerful. Time slowly passed by, Xiao Jiang Duo Shang''s pitch black crack had closed, and his body was being reborn. The system also provided a wave of assistance. Of course, he did not use the fairy power value. His current fairy power value must be saved to prepare himself for breaking into the fairyland. Now there are more than four hundred thousand celestial powers, and there are countless treasures borrowed from ordinary people in the era of the magic way in the small world, as well as all the wealth that the Confucian sage gave him. Hmm... it should be for yourself! Just for yourself! The flesh is reborn, the flesh is reorganized. There is no concept of time here either, it is estimated that a few days have passed. The tattered equipment was also taken out by Jiang Du. "Can you recover after absorbing these energy?" Jiang Du asked. "Wow, what a pure energy." "Yes, no problem at all!" "Hey, we have all become the most immortal weapons, and they were beaten like this by the tortoise grandson of the immortal king. Why is he so tender?" The voices of each equipment appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. However, a pile of equipment was soaked in the hot spring, and the white mist was slowly flowing, and it could really be repaired. "Little Greed, are you drinking secretly?" Jiang Du asked while looking at Greed Minglian. "Woo, gurgling, ginger, I don''t have one." Greedy Minglian said milkily. Jiang Du... That''s it, just drink it, it''s **** cute. Who can stand this. Then Jiang Du fished the blood-covered Confucian sage from the earth. At this time, the Confucian sage was in a coma. Jiang Du washed it with water and threw it into the pool. "System, transform the value of celestial power!" An instant golden light enveloped the vast treasures and began to transform. But Jiang Du closed his eyes, and his mental power explored the past in all directions. This is a valley with an area of ??about 1,000 square kilometers. There are no animals here, but there are some strange creatures. "Don''t peek, come out." Jiang Du said softly. "Hey, I was found!" "How could it be a man? Is this man the Taoist companion of Lord Immortal Emperor?" "I didn''t expect Master Xiandi to let us accompany a man." The voice of twitter sounded. Various colorful lights began to emerge on the grasses, and the elves slowly gathered. Each elf looked at about the size of a slap, and the pink was extremely cute. At this time, he slowly flew in front of Jiang Du. Several black lines appeared on Jiang Du''s forehead in an instant. What is Xiandi''s Taoist couple is a man. "I am a friend of the fairy emperor''s Taoist companion, not the fairy emperor''s Taoist companion. Now there are some things I need to ask you." Jiang Du said directly while looking at the dozens of elves. "Oh, it turns out that it''s not the Taoist companion of the emperor, I said, the emperor is so handsome, how can he like men?" a little elf patted his chest that was not even the size of a mung bean and said. Jiang Du raised his brows instantly. When it comes to being handsome, Jiang Duke is in his spirit. Being handsome is Jiang Du''s strength! "Is the Emperor Xian handsome?" Jiang Du asked with a smile on his face. All the elves looked at Jiang Du blankly, seeming a little dazed. How could this person suddenly ask such unrealistic questions? Jiang Du understood in an instant, forget it, after all, these little elves were cultivated by the emperor alone, and it should be said that the emperor is handsome because of emotion and reason. But because they are too handsome, they said that the immortal emperor was handsome and violated their conscience. Jiang Duren is handsome and kind, so he will not embarrass these cute elves. "Forget it, don''t talk about this issue, now the immortal emperor''s Taoist companion is in danger, I want to go back to rescue her as soon as possible, and tell me about the situation in this valley, where can I go out? Or maybe it is the immortal emperor. What baby is left?" Jiang Du asked. The elf couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but fortunately, this human being still has some self-knowledge. "This is the back garden of the Immortal Emperor Palace. It has been used by the Immortal Emperor to break away from the laws of time and space, so there is no time and where to say here." "But the immortal emperor came here a few days ago, um, it should be a few days ago, we dont know exactly a few days ago, but you can go to the little thatched cottage on the top of the mountain to have a look, every time immortal emperor comes Will go to that little thatched house." A group of elves chatted. Jiang Du immediately locked in the position of the small thatched house, but he was not impatient, and he didn''t have to wait for the equipment to recover. Chapter 1216： Immortal Emperor (two more) "Ding, you succeeded in transforming the celestial power, and you have increased the celestial power by 118264 points!" The systems prompt sounded, nearly 120,000 cents, and sure enough, every epoch is very informative. Although it has only searched for more than ten minutes in the era of the magic road, at least thousands of Jiang Dus small world have appeared. Thousands of various treasures. The base of the number of people is too large, and Jiang Du''s eyes are too broad. Now the Xianli value has reached about 5.3 million, which is not much different from what Jiang Du had originally expected. Originally, Jiang Du wanted to use 500,000 cents of power to break through to the realm of immortality. His strength at this time, he doesn''t know where he has come, anyway he knows that he is very strong. "Come back!" Jiang Du shouted at the many equipment. The restored equipment quickly sank into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Dugang was about to leave, and stretched out his palm reluctantly. In the pool, he grabbed a bracelet directly. "Ohhhhhhh, ginger, let the family drink two more, just two, ohhhhh..." Jiang Du slapped him on the greedy chain. Lao Tzu punched and groaned. The most sage of Confucianism was recovering with concentration at this time, and Jiang Du didn''t care about him, his figure disappeared instantly. His figure came to the top of the mountain, and an ordinary small courtyard appeared in front of Jiang Du, surrounded by beautiful flowers, like a paradise. Everything looks so ordinary, ordinary but very beautiful. Opening the wooden door of the yard, Jiang Du looked at the three cabins, um... the living room, bedroom, kitchen. There is no latrine, uh, yes, the fairy does not need to shit. Jiang approached the wooden house alone and opened the door of the living room first. A huge portrait appeared in front of Jiang Du''s eyes. It was a boy and a girl with two teenagers. The girl smiled cleverly and looked forward to her posture. The teenager smiled brightly. And the background of this picture is exactly such a courtyard. Childhood sweetheart, two little guesses. Every time Jiang Du saw such a scene, he couldn''t help but spit himself secretly. Bah, scumbag! But Wei Wei let Jiang Du breathe a sigh of relief, this young man is indeed not as handsome as himself, just looking at this smile on his face, he is not brilliant. Jiang Du grinned, a big, brilliant smile appeared, and his two front teeth were clearly visible. "Why are you, Yuer?" Suddenly, a cold voice rang. In the portrait, the boy who was originally smiling, his expression has become cold, and it can even be said to be absolutely majestic. An atmosphere of terror enveloped the entire wooden house in an instant, and Jiang Du felt a panic in his soul. Looking at this young man, it was like a mortal looking at the gods above the nine heavens. "Xiandi?" The smile on Jiang Du''s face quickly disappeared. It was not a simple painting, so embarrassing. "Who are you?" Immortal Emperor''s eyes were cold. Originally, he arranged here just to wait for his wife''s arrival, but in the end a young man came. This kind of thing, let alone Immortal Emperor, is that anyone would be extremely upset! "Introduce myself. My name is Jiang Du. I come from a very distant future. It was your wife who sent me to this place." Jiang Du endured the terrible pressure and said slowly. "Very far in the future? Why doesn''t she come?" Xiandi frowned slightly. "Can you take down your coercion first? Let''s talk calmly." Jiang Du said slowly. His release of coercion like this could easily ignite Jiang Du''s violent temper. What can Immortal Emperor do, his daughter-in-law is about to be killed by his two apprentices. The immortal emperor turned into a ray of light, condensing the entity, and the aura on his body disappeared. "Your wife has a hard time now. I was also chased by two of your apprentices, so I was sent here by your wife with what you left." Jiang Du briefly explained the situation. "I came here this time for two main purposes. The first is to know what your situation is and why you suddenly disappeared. The other is to use your place to escape the control of your two apprentices and make a secret breakthrough. a bit." Xiandi frowned slightly. "Two apprentices, are you talking about Ji Dao and Gu Wuya?" The Emperor Xian said two names. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know their names, but one is a middle-aged man in black and the other is an old man in white." Jiang Du said. "That should be these two people." This was also the first time Jiang Du knew the names of the two fairy kings. "Your wife is in a dangerous situation now. You should be aware of the power of negative emotions?" Jiang Du said. Emperor Xian nodded. "One of your apprentices shaped your wife into a condensate of negative emotions. We call the creatures condensed into negative emotions as demons, and your wife is the mother of demons." Jiang Du said this, his eyes slowly flowed with light, and a light curtain appeared in front of him. The power of time is intertwined, and above this light curtain, Jiang Du saw the scene of the mother of the evil demon reappearing for the first time. In the depths of the desolate sea of ??evil spirits, a woman in white clothes, withered and chained, seemed to have passed an extremely long time here. Seeing such a scene, the immortal emperor''s killing intent broke out in an instant. Jiang Du originally thought that his killing intent was almost the peak of the world, but in the immortal emperor''s killing intent, Jiang Du felt that he was instantaneous. For a flat boat in the sea of ??blood, it may be completely eroded by the killing intent at any time. too terrifying! This kind of killing intent simply means that you don''t know how many creatures you want to kill to have such a killing intent. Even Jiang Du felt that he could only possess such killing intent if he killed all the creatures in the chaotic world, beyond the realm, and the evil demon realm. However, the ground picture on the light curtain is still going on. Immortal Emperor looked at this scene without blinking. These killing intents were all revealed unintentionally. When the mother of the evil demon said, "He stayed, but what was left, she forgot" the words, the immortal emperor''s face suddenly showed a hideous look. "Damn it!" His fists were clenched, and his whole body was shaking slightly. Jiang Du looked at this scene with a thoughtful light in his eyes. Is it erased? Any reason for the disappearance of the immortal emperor was completely erased from the world by some means. After watching this light curtain, Jiang Du waved his hand and the light curtain disappeared. He believed that with the gaze of the Emperor Xian, he could definitely see that these were all things that had already happened and were absolutely true. "Why didn''t she come to me?" Even a generation of Immortal Emperor, looking at his wife like this, still couldn''t help his heart trembling. "Maybe she knows you better!" Jiang Du said softly. Well, men are actually a thought. Jiang Du had thought that if he had to disappear one day, he would definitely arrange all his family members to an absolutely safe place. As if now, he directly installed the earth in the sea of ??God. Although it is safe in this way, once Jiang Du disappears, Jiang Duhui hopes that his family will not leave the earth for the rest of their lives and just wait for their return. Instead of letting them take risks. Eighty percent is the mother of the evil demon who knows the immortal emperor''s plan, but she is unwilling to do so. What if the immortal emperor can''t come back? In that way, wouldn''t she completely cut off the hope of finding him all her life? Love, is the most elusive thing in this world, even if the other party is a fairy or a god. Chapter 1217： Three questions (three shifts) In the shabby room, two figures are sitting opposite each other. Jiang Du could not help asking the question he most wanted to ask. "Since you are the master of the two immortal kings, do you have anything to spare to kill the two immortal kings easily and happily?" Jiang Du said warmly. Yes, what he wanted to ask most was not why the fairy emperor disappeared, but **** the two fairy kings. As for why the immortal emperor disappeared, he actually didn''t plan to know. Kill the fairy king, world peace, the child is born and he retires. Life is complete. He couldn''t help but want to laugh after thinking about it. Hey ha ha ha ha... "No!" But Xiandi''s answer shattered Jiang Du''s dream. "No, those two are your apprentices. Why can''t you easily kill the two ambitions of them without leaving some back hands?" Jiang Du said hurriedly. This is not scientific! "Hmph, I am invincible in the world, if I am worried that two apprentices can threaten me, how am I invincible?" The Emperor gritted his teeth and said. Who knows that this is the case behind, you have to know that these two little boys were strangled to death before leaving. Jiang Du... "Really?" "Really not!" Jiang Du... The qi is about to die, this immortal emperor looks pretty good, why is he a little short-sighted? How can people clean up such a big mess now? "Not at all?" "A little!" Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief, just a little bit. "What?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. Immortal Emperor looked at Jiang Du and couldn''t help but said strangely: "Could you be wondering why I disappeared out of thin air?" The lord of the past epochs will either fall or disappear completely, and no one will end well. This Jiang Du''s strength is already pretty good, is he not worried that he will also follow in his footsteps? "I''m also curious about this, but I''m even more curious about **** the two fairy kings. It''s not impossible to talk about these things later." Jiang Du said naturally. He is really not very curious why the Lord of Era disappeared. Anyway, he took the earth with him, no matter where he went, the earth would follow him, and the whole family would not disappear. Emperor Xian...He didn''t quite understand the other party''s brain circuit. "The so-called absorption of positive and negative forces is actually an idea created by me. When it was first taught to Ji Dao, there were some minor flaws. If other people practice such a path for trivial matters, they will divide these two forces. And eat it." "The energy required to break through the Immortal Emperor is too huge. If my guess is correct, what Ji Dao wants is all the positive and negative energy in this universe. After someone absorbs some of the energy, his breakthrough will fail. , Fell into a period of weakness for a while." Xiandi said slowly. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up suddenly. This seems pretty good! "Then Gu Wuya, his calculation, if my guess is correct, it should be the idea of ??a thirty-two era. He will start to gather the parallel worlds and turn them into the only real world, and collide into the thirty-second era. Era Magic Cave." In the end, it was the master of the two immortal kings, and the immortal emperor easily said the two immortal kings'' plans. "Ji Dao is easier to clean up, Gu Wuya is indeed a bit difficult, in the final analysis, your strength is too weak, otherwise no matter what the enemy has any calculations, you only need a sword to break it." "If I have the strength of yours, should I still use it?" Jiang Du felt crazy in his heart. He is weak, and he has become the **** of others over and over again. Just take what happened before they came over. The two immortal kings tried to kill him for the ultimate goal. In fact, killing him was the second thing. The main thing was to get the mother of the evil demon out of the sea of ??evil demon. The world below the sea of ??evil spirits has been arranged by the mother of evil spirits to be indestructible. It should be the mother of evil spirits that is suppressing the growth of negative emotions. But now that he came out by himself, that was exactly what the Immortal King wanted. As for the immortal king who knew about the Thousand-Year Kill...It should be that the other party was watching him when his nightmare power had not been upgraded to the nightmare fairy seed. As I said before, all creatures are like ants in the world, being watched by the fairy king. Since the Nightmare Demon''s power was upgraded to the Nightmare Demon Immortal Seed, Jiang Du, the ant, suddenly became invisible, and this made the Immortal King truly murderous. "Teach me the troublemaker, so I can save your wife from the sea of ??suffering as soon as possible." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Xiandi thought about it. "Although I still exist, the strength I retain is extremely weak. At best, it is just a seed of positive and negative energy. If you want to cultivate to the level of discipline, I am afraid it will take a long time." Jiang Du immediately waved his hand. "Senior thinks too much. Although I am not strong, I have a talent that is unique. I only need a few rules. You don''t need to worry about other things." Jiang Du said affirmatively. "Ok?" A ray of divine light was released from the eyes of the emperor. "Your talent... Shocking the ancient and the modern?" The Emperor Xian looked blank. This bone, it seems that he doesn''t even have his own at the beginning. "do not mind the details." Xiandi smiled. "It doesn''t matter if you teach it to you, but you have to promise me one thing. After you go back, whether you kill them or not, you need to send my wife first." Immortal Emperor said slowly. Everything behind is not something she can participate in. If she insists on exploring her whereabouts, she might be in danger of falling. And he has never fallen, and will return sooner or later. "No problem!" Jiang Du nodded. If you dont see the outside, your wife is my wife. "Okay, then you have to watch it carefully." Immortal Emperor raised his palm, and two groups of white light instantly rose from his palm. Both beams of light appeared in white, as if two clouds were entwined relative to each other, and a mysterious symbol appeared on the two beams of light. The symbol stretched out a silk thread, slowly connecting the two white lights. The two groups of white light slowly approached, and the wind and thunder seemed to agitate in the middle. As one white light group approached the other light group, it gradually blackened. "Understand?" Immortal Emperor asked. Jiang Du... Suddenly hit the two light groups with a punch. "Ding, you are attacked by the law of positive and negative, the law of decomposition..." "Understood!" Jiang Du nodded seriously. Immortal? ? ? Shouldn''t you feel it? Shouldn''t you study? "Now the second question, I want to ask, have you left any treasures, such as the treasures you use, the top treasures in the entire world, or the peerless treasures." Jiang asked expectantly. "Here, it''s just a paradise." Immortal Emperor said quietly. Jiang Du sighed slightly. "Let''s go, let''s go, the last question, why did you disappear?" Jiang Dumian asked embarrassingly a question he didn''t want to face. The fairy emperor smiled, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes. "Your strength is too weak to know such a secret, but I can leave you some clues. When your strength is strong enough, you will naturally know the answer to this question." Xiandi stretched out his finger. Pointed to Jiang Du''s eyebrows. "Ding, there is a prohibition in your mind. Do you spend ten cents to check whether this prohibition is dangerous?" The voice of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Check it out!" "Ding, no problem!" The speed of answering is called fast. Jiang Du was very angry when his Xianli value had been deducted by ten. "Okay, this world has already been opened. After you break through, leave here." After the immortal said this sentence, he turned into a light and fell into the picture. Chapter 1218： Breakthrough (four more) Jiang Du stared at this painting and couldn''t help but harp. From this picture, you can actually feel how strong the Immortal Emperor is. This is just a very subtle thought left by him, but he still possesses extremely terrifying power. Jiang Du walked out of the small courtyard and disappeared instantly. It''s time to start breaking through. Next to a small river, Jiang sat alone on a rock and slowly closed his eyes. Time passed slowly, and it was late at night in a blink of an eye. Strands of brilliance began to emerge on Jiang Du''s body. This brilliance is like mist, floating in the night, looming. Gradually, a piece of music seemed to rang in the night, and the graceful movement seemed to be accompanied by the whispers of the fairy. A seed slowly appeared on top of Jiang Du''s head. Gradually, the light above the seed began to become brighter, and a law slowly emerged in the night sky. And as this law appeared, behind Jiang Du, another scene appeared. This is a world. The mist is green, the sun is shining, the rivers collapse and the mountains are steep. The seeds on Jiang Du''s head appeared directly in this vast world, with endless rays of light shining in all directions. The ray of light, like a brand, began to blend into this world. "boom!" The roar sounded, and the entire world, which was originally extremely large, began to expand rapidly. The mountains and rivers are becoming greater. The earth became wider and wider. The sky becomes more distant and boundless. The first seed gradually disappeared completely in this world, and this existence that Jiang Du had always called a small world had also undergone an unspeakable change. It seems that it has become more unpredictable. And just now, that seed was called the Nightmare Demon Immortal Seed! The second seed rose slowly. This is a green seed, exuding endless vitality, and it is still slowly changing at this time. Above the seeds, the green lines seem to be carved by nature, and the green light floats in such a world, and any vegetation here has fallen into an evolution at this time. "Ding, the wood fairy has evolved successfully." The looming system prompt resounded in Jiang Du''s mind, but now Jiang Du didn''t pay attention to the prompt. He now seemed to be the phantom of the world behind him. At this moment, he gently took the fairy seed of wood into his arms. The fairy seed of wood was emitting a green light at the same time. In an instant, the whole world was full of flowers and trees. . Infinite vitality spread throughout the world in an instant, and this world began to grow bigger and expand again. There are countless more vitalities in the whole world. A khaki seed slowly appeared... Originally, the immortal emperor, who had been submerged in the picture scroll, was now sitting in the courtyard again. That huge world was like a picture scroll, and the Emperor Xian was watching it. "This is, the five elements of heaven and earth make true immortals?" The immortal emperor looked at it with gusto, wrong, he looked at the strength of the kid clearly. Both the body and the soul are powerful enough to be comparable to the immortal king who has just been promoted. The background is deep to the point of outrageous. It stands to reason that if a normal person has such a deep background, he might have broken through to the true immortal a hundred times. And this kid didn''t have the swelling feeling that couldn''t restrain his breakthrough. In what way will he become a fairy? The immortal emperor had a gleam in his eyes, guessing in his heart. The species of the five elements have all evolved into fairy species and merged into the small world. At this moment, Jiang Du and his body and soul became closer to the small world. Although this world is already huge to a terrifying situation, no matter how huge it is, isn''t it huge without a chaotic world? So it''s still a small world. "call!" A gust of breeze suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. The breeze danced, causing Jiang Du''s clothes to swing slightly. The Seed of Wind rose above Jiang Du''s head. Xiandi narrowed his eyes slightly. this is After the seed of the wind merged into the small world, the seed of thunder appeared again. A touch of surprise appeared in the eyes of the Emperor Xian. "The five elements are immortal, this kid''s appetite is really outrageous, but if that''s the case, it would be extremely difficult to kill the two rebels," the immortal emperor said to himself. At this time, the seeds of the five elements, both positive and negative, were all transformed into fairy seeds and merged into the small world, and after eleven expansions, the small world turned directly into a super huge continent. How big is this continent? That is about the size of about 10,000 Hongmeng Continent. The size of Hongmeng Continent was originally tens of thousands of times the land area of ??the earth. One hundred million times the land area of ??the original earth! At this time, another seed appeared. The seeds emitting silver-white light just appeared, and the surrounding space became a lot distorted. The light reflected by the silver seeds seemed to be a piece of space. "Yes, not bad, it seems that it is not just a positive and negative five elements becoming immortal, let me see, can you condense the number of eighteen heavens?" The immortal emperor''s body was sitting in danger. His eyes stared at the phantom of the huge world behind Jiang Du without blinking. The seed of space turned into a fairy seed and merged into the small world. The small world continued to expand in all directions, but even more bizarre changes appeared. In the blank space of the small world, a barrier that looked like colored glaze appeared. Space barrier. And it''s still quite a solid space barrier. The thirteenth seed appeared. Exuding seven-colored seeds, upgrade again, time fairy seed. The immortal species turned into a long river, directly hidden in the small world. At this moment, even the Immortal Emperor became completely uncomfortable. "A brand new long river of time? How is it possible?" Xiandi''s eyes widened. Who can practice the law of time to such a level? A new river of time was born directly. No, this is no longer a breakthrough, this is to become the creator, this is to create a brand new universe. Is this kid crazy? An instant loss of consciousness appeared in the eyes of the Emperor Xian. Are you kidding me? The world environment can open up the world, no, to be precise, when the strength is very weak, it can open up the small world. At that time, there was no Taoist sacredness, so it was said that there was no name for that realm. To be precise, a small world can be opened up by the God Realm. However, no matter the small world opened up by the Divine Realm or the big world opened up by the World Realm. They all have a very distinctive feature. That is attached to the main universe, and even the laws used to open up the world are the laws of the main universe. This is unavoidable for anyone, because you were born in the main universe, rely on the energy of the main universe to grow, and every move is under the laws of the main universe. But now, what Jiang Du has condensed from is a long river of time that is different from the main universe, but a new and small river of time. This long river of time has completely separated from the influence of the main universe time river, allowing Jiang Du to be in this own world and can change the time as he wants. As far as his thoughts are concerned, the law of time is unconditionally obeyed, not to mention time going backwards, tampering with time, you just let the river of time give you a dance. Xiandi took a deep breath. "I thought that Gu Wuya''s thoughts were already awe-inspiring, but I didn''t expect that there was a real cruel person." Immortal Emperor said to himself. But in this case, does he know how much resources he needs to consume? The next step for him to become the true creator, I am afraid there is only one possibility, and that is to empty most of the main universe, so that this brand new universe can be completely formed. And this step will make him an enemy of countless horrible existences, and will bring him unimaginable disaster. Ps: This book is the focus. The new book is just trying. I dont know how its done yet. Its not going to end so soon. The origin of the system, the trace of the immortal emperor, the reason for the disappearance of the lord of the past epochs, the tomb of time, etc., its still early. muah. Chapter 1219： Under the breakthrough The number of eighteen is full, and the seed of life slowly rises. The immortal emperor''s eyes were indifferent, and he was no stranger to the rise of the nineteenth fairy seed. Looking at Jiang Du''s easy-going attitude before, he knew that his limit was still far away. So he should be on Forty-nine Avenue now. "It is really a terrifying junior to have such courage." The Emperor Xian said slowly. In fact, if Jiang Du knew what the Emperor Xian was thinking and thinking, he would probably tell him with a serious face: "This kind of courage is not what it is. At first, Ma Baoguo shocked the world for five consecutive flashes and lost his voice forever. God does not give birth to me, Ma Baoguo, martial arts are like a long night. One whip to slaughter the beast, two whip to defeat the world, three whip to question the sky, four whip to punish all immortals, if there is no real immortal in the world, I would like the five whips to turn into the sky, if there are gods in the world, Hunyuan Taiji will destroy the sky. The young man doesn''t talk about martial arts so black me, let''s start the war, I will take you three punches in the face! Such a spirit is what Jiang Du admired most. Jiang Du is constantly using his fairy power to increase the law seed of the world tree. Every law seed derives into a law fairy seed, and his strength will increase. The background is like the earth behind him. The value of the fairy power seemed to be flowing water, constantly decreasing, one after another, the fairy seeds began to merge into the small world. Just as Jiang Du had calculated, the celestial power he possessed was enough to upgrade all the Seeds of Law. The small world is still getting bigger. The super continent takes shape. At this time, Jiang Du was a bit tangled. Because of the endless growth of the mainland, his world began to be crazy and heavy, and the feeling of heaviness was heavy on his heart. If all a hundred immortal species were integrated into it, he might become a giant, and he would not be able to return to a normal size in the short term. Even now, Jiang Du''s body has begun to grow huge, although it is only a dozen meters. But Jiang Du, which is more than ten meters away, has something more exaggerated. "Learn about this universe!" Jiang Du said to himself in his heart. When the voice fell, Jiang Du was also ruthless. The entire small world suddenly began to shake and uneasy at this time, and the wave of destruction was conceived in it. There are nine heavens in the sky, and the earth has countless earth. But at this time, countless black thunders appeared, and the ray of light was so simple that the scene of the entire small world became blurred. "Void!" Jiang singled out a low voice, and the Void Immortal Seed directly sank into the small world. This Void Immortal Seed is like a lead wire. In an instant, the small world turned into a chaotic light, which suddenly spread in all directions. "Xinghe!" The diffused light condensed a series of exercises, on which the light spots like pearls began to take shape. "call" At this time, terrible suction suddenly spread from this world. The energy of this valley is directly absorbed and cleaned. I didn''t even hold a breath. "This guy..." Immortal Emperor was stunned. Don''t even need the mainland, it will directly form a starry sky. Does this guy know how much energy this starry sky needs to absorb? He waved his hand directly, and instantly Jiang Du''s body moved into the void outside, and he took the valley and disappeared hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Leaving this valley and coming to the outside environment, the fuzzy little world phantom behind Jiang alone, like Erha who broke free from the cage, directly began to frantically absorb energy. That can no longer be called absorption. It''s just a kind of plunder. The fuzzy phantom is like a black hole, and countless energies in the void converge here, one hundred thousand kilometers, one million kilometers, ten million kilometers... "boom!" Suddenly there was a shock in the entire universe. Above Jiang Du''s head, the light group exuding a frightening atmosphere began to appear. Curse! What state is Jiang Du now? The most holy realm, the most the most the most peak realm. The strongest and strongest person under the fairy king. From the Origin Realm, things like Heaven''s Tribulation or Heaven''s Punishment in the breakthrough have disappeared. Because who is going to do the punishment? Heavenly Dao has been rubbed for fun, which Heavenly Dao has done such a death to get God''s punishment to tickle others? But now, as Jiang Du is a top-notch existence in the entire universe, the penalty has come. Because this is a natural punishment formed by the will of the universe itself, because it is Jiang Duzheng who is seriously damaging the interests of this universe, incorporating endless cosmic energy into his body. This led to the God''s punishment coming. But this day, the punishment has only one purpose, and that is to kill Jiang Du. Jiang Du raised his head and sighed slightly as he looked at the light ball formed above. I originally wanted to protect this cosmic environment. After all, everyone is responsible for protecting the environment. But I didn''t expect that now he would start endless plunder, and as expected, the young man who slayed dragons in the past turned into an evil dragon after all. "Come on, don''t blame you this time, let you go with me next time." Jiang Du said with a sigh. He wouldn''t show the look of expectation, and he didn''t want to accept God''s punishment. Well, that''s it, Jiang Du didn''t notice the secret joy in his heart anyway. Hahaha... Just thinking of this, the light group above Jiang Du''s head suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, directly falling on Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, you have been attacked by the annihilating rays of the universe, your body and soul have been injured in all aspects, your body of the most immortal is evolving, and your thoughts of the most immortal are evolving." The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. At this time, Jiang Du''s skin was turning into light spots, like flying ash, disappearing and floating little by little. However, in the next second, golden light burst out from his body, and the injuries on his body began to slowly recover. "It''s so strong, it hurts, hiss..." At this time, Jiang Du''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal a touch of horror and pain. This day''s penalty attack could directly disintegrate his body and soul. "Turn on the tenfold boost card for me, hiss, it hurts..." Jiang Du directly ordered the system. System...pretend to be your uncle! There are no outsiders. "Ding, the tenfold boost card has been opened!" The light spiraled across Jiang Du''s body continuously, as if cutting Jiang Du with a laser. Jiang Du has three points of joy, three points of comfort, and three points of pain... Wait, he is not a domineering president! Anyway, Jiang Du is very cool. His small world was madly absorbing the energy in the universe in Mou Zhujin, directly reaching the range of a few light-years, and a large amount of cosmic energy approached here. The cosmic will becomes even more angry. Countless laws are directly revealed at this moment, just like a big net, directly and forcibly netting Jiang Du directly. A series of laws, like a laser whip, madly drew on Jiang Du''s body, with flesh and skin spattered. Jiang Du slowly closed his eyes and enjoyed silently...Ah, no, he was suffering this terrible punishment. With every whip, a pinnacle true fairy can fly away. What is even more frightening is the impact of this law whip on Jiang Du''s own law. However, the law that has been integrated into the small world has become more stable because of the blow of the law''s whip. And other law seeds that have never become immortal seeds have also begun to evolve slowly in constant fragmentation and reorganization. The range of absorbing cosmic energy is still expanding. Ten light years, a hundred light years, a thousand light years. It seems very far away, but for a big universe, it is just a corner. At such a time, I don''t know how many strong people were awakened by such a huge movement, but no one dared to move. In the years when the immortal emperor had just disappeared, the two immortal kings had just set foot in the realm of the immortal king. Even this was a period of time that was covered up, and neither of the two fairy kings could find this place based on the movement at this time. Chapter 1220： Cool! The galaxy is splendid and there are many stars. In the boundless void, a scroll of galaxy slowly unfolded in the void. The will of the universe is extremely angry, desperately trying to wipe out Jiang Du, and want to take the stolen energy back. But it cannot do it. At best, it can bring some damage to Jiang Du, but it is unable to completely wipe out Jiang Du. One by one, the law of immortals slowly submerged into the galaxy, making the galaxy more real. The picture scroll is still expanding. Not far away, about a million kilometers away, the Immortal Emperor''s eyes numbly watched the seeds entering the galaxy. How many are there? seventy? Or eighty? And Jiang Du''s breath was already terrifying to an indescribable level. No one can stop this breakthrough. It can be said that as long as he avoided the sight of the two immortal kings, Jiang Du was destined to make a breakthrough. Because of too many rules, Jiang Du''s world tree has also undergone wonderful changes. Of course, the seeds did not appear, but the leaves became colorful. On each of the leaves, there was a mysterious symbol. Jiang Du''s body slowly became illusory. At this time, a blue planet appeared in the small world behind Jiang Du. The small world has truly been able to hold the real planet, even among the countless stars, it is impossible to distinguish each other at all. Above the earth. A huge roar suddenly sounded. Everyone couldn''t help but raised their heads. They saw that, above the sky, suddenly countless laws collapsed directly. At this moment, the person practicing the law directly felt a void in his heart, and felt that his body was hollowed out. But in the next second, brand new laws began to interweave on the earth. This is Jiang Du''s law. All a hundred immortals were integrated into the small world, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared completely, leaving only a vast starry sky phantom, emerging in this void. Immortal Emperor looked at this scene and slowly exhaled a suffocating breath. Enchanting! evildoer! Incarnate the universe. Although this universe is only a rudimentary form, if it breaks through again, this Jiang Du can directly reach the level of the Creator. Creator... At this time, the starry sky picture scroll began to shrink, and the suction suddenly increased, and it had even expanded one third of the universe. The energy in the universe suddenly thinned by 30%, and Jiang Du''s body finally reappeared in the void. The body is without dirt, the skin is crystal clear, and the skin is black. A strong suit appeared on his body. At this time, he turned into a boy again. The will of the universe seems to understand the general trend, it can''t change anything now, and can only retreat. One possibility is not even ruled out, that is, he has already begun to think about how to have a good relationship with this Jiang Du. After all, this guy''s next breakthrough should be to completely ban this universe and become his universe. And the will of this universe is either born in ignorance or chooses ready-made ones. The off-the-shelf grows fast and is naturally the most suitable. It is very good. Jiang Du stood in the void, with a bright smile on his face that looked a little tender. The big white teeth flickered. Twisting his waist and stretching his limbs, Jiang Du felt that the exhaustion of so long toss was swept away. Sweep away hunger and be yourself! To be honest, Jiang Du is not quite sure how strong he is now, but if he only faces the sword light of the former fairy king, he doesn''t seem to have to use all his energy. Zhen Yuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and he stroked it in the void. A huge, terrifying golden sword light, as if it had become the center of the world, appeared in the void. He can use such a sword now. "Yes, congratulations!" The voice of Emperor Xian appeared beside Jiang Du, with undisguised admiration in his voice. "Hahaha, share the same joy!" Jiang Du couldn''t help letting out a very cheerful laugh. Especially, I finally broke through. Thousand-year kills, thousand-year kills, back-stabbed fairy kings, thousand-year kills, pricked fairy kings ~ Chiliquala, it hurts, a thousand-year kills. (Happy New Year intonation) "Tongxi?" A hint of doubt appeared in the fairy king''s eyes. "I will get your daughter-in-law back for you when I go back, isn''t it Tongxi?" Jiang Du said with a smile. The Immortal King was taken aback and couldn''t help showing a hearty smile. "Yes, Tongxi, but don''t go too far, I''m afraid that with your current strength, you may be able to hear the secret of my disappearance before the next upgrade." Xiandi said with a smile. Jiang Du raised his brows. "That means I can''t hear it yet?" "Naturally not, listening is death, maybe when you reach the strength of the two insurgents, you can hear it, or even better not to hear it, just improve your strength as soon as possible." Immortal Emperor said slowly. Jiang Du frowned slightly, but he didn''t understand this sentence. "How far is I still from the Immortal King?" Jiang Du was a little puzzled. He was so strong that he was terrified. Is it still far away from the Immortal King? "The gap is not very big, but if you fight, your chance of death should be 90%." Xiandi said softly. "And I advise you, before your own strength can directly obliterate those two insurgents, don''t kill them easily." Immortal Emperor said. "Why?" Jiang Du was a little confused. "Because these two people should now be the masters of the era. Once both of them die, it will also herald the end of the era." Xiandi said with a smile. Jiang Du was suddenly stunned. At the end of the era, then there will be an unknown change, and this change will cause the Lord of the era to die or be injured. Jiang Du scratched his head, which was quite troublesome. So complicated! Everyone is a cultivator. If something happens, you can just start doing something bare-armed, and do all these things every day. I''m mad at death. "Alright, can I ask one more question? All the masters of the era have died or disappeared?" Jiang Du asked. The Emperor Xian shook his head gently. "Explore it by yourself, this world is really big!" When the voice fell, his figure disappeared. Jiang Du stood tall in the void, showing a smile. He already understands. "It''s time to go back!" He muttered to himself. But before going back, do you want to catch the two immortal kings in this period of time to get out of their breath? "Well, let''s take a bite first!" Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly, and two horrified roars sounded deep in the void. "What do you want to do? We have no grievances, don''t come over!" "Without enmity and no resentment, you know that there is no enmity or resentment, and if there is no enmity or resentment, you can calculate the past. I don''t know how many people died. Why don''t you learn well at a young age? "what!" "I let you two not learn well at a young age, I let you regard human life as a waste, and I let you do some messy things?" "what!" "Lao Tzu''s child hasn''t been born, and you have messed up the world. Will Lao Tzu''s child be uneasy in the future?" "what!" "I really wanted to retire because you two old clappers couldn''t retire." "what!" "Jiang Du, is it interesting?" At this moment, an old voice rang slowly, with a strong helplessness in it. When Jiang Du saw the vicissitudes in the eyes of the two young men, he knew that the two fairy kings had already felt the situation at this time. "Yes, I''m cool!" Jiang Duli said frankly. "Boring!" Ji Dao spit out two words, and there were still two soles marks on his face. At this time, his body suddenly turned into fly ash. Gu Wuya looked at Jiang Du with a weird smile on his face. "Hurry back, I can''t wait to fight you." Gu Wuya said slowly. Jiang Duo kicked the young Gu Wuya''s crotch, and Gu Wuya''s expression instantly twisted. "If you let me fight you, I will fight you. I have no face." Gu Wuya... They are so strong, they don''t even have the demeanor of a strong person, and they are like a small gangster. There is really nothing to say. His figure also turned into fly ash. Jiang Du patted his hands. At this moment, he was refreshed! Although these two guys could not be killed during this time period, it was quite refreshing to give out the suffocated breath that was calculated. Chapter 1221： Chase Unknown time period! The entire universe is chilling at this time. The two immortal kings were beaten by this mysterious person who suddenly appeared. There was no scum left. Although some people understood the situation, they didn''t say anything. And most people are very scared. Who is this? So fierce? Jiang Du had a smile on his face, but he began to think in his heart. Although he has broken through, it looks very impressive, but the distance between the two fairy kings is still obvious. Of course, it cannot be said that Yinghuo is compared with Haoyue, at least it is Ma Baoguo and Bruce Lee. Strictly speaking, both are humans. Standing on the same level, now the key point is that Jiang Du has come to the strongest strength below the two immortal kings, the most sacred Taoist. The drawbacks of the system came out at this time. Who is he going to get beaten? The most sacred Taoist is being restrained by the fairy king, and he used to be trolled by himself. And if the Immortal King takes a shot at himself, without thinking about it, he knows that he will not be given a chance to be beaten. Once he leaves this disappearing time, the opponent appears, even if he is struggling to be injured by the Taoist Holy Die yourself. "The dog system is too useless!" Jiang Du couldn''t help cursing. system? ? ? "Ding, the host plainly insulted the system''s standard, after deducting 10,000 points, now the host owes the system 10,000 points." Jiang Du... What the **** is Tongge? As for 10,000 points of power, a joke, is this what I care about? Anyway, I dont have any money left. At this time, Jiang Du''s mind suddenly came to light. His mind looked at his world tree. The colorful world tree finally got rid of the green color, and if it appeared on top of his head at this time, it would not be so unacceptable. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up and his figure disappeared instantly. If you are in this disappearing timeline, you can get all the treasures of this world, and then use it to catalyze all the laws on the world tree to the seed of the law or the seed of the law. In this way, although he was not beaten, his strength was improved. Jiang Du came to a planet at random, and the universe structure during this period of time was different from the actual time. Chaos is fashionable here and has not yet been born. There are not many people on the entire planet, but the average strength is particularly strong. As a whole, it cannot be compared with Transcendence, but it is stronger than the Hongmeng Lord World. Jiang Du''s gaze looked casually, and a large piece of treasure quickly appeared in front of Jiang Du. However, these treasures are all illusory. Jiang Du frowned. "Can the system be transformed into an immortal power value?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, no!" Jiang Du thought for a while, and then he understood. This world is in a period of disappearance, so it stands to reason that it does not exist. During the entire time period, I am afraid that only the valley where the Immortal Emperor is located is real. That would be a little troublesome. It seems that only the time node can be used to collect treasures. I don''t know if the two fairy kings can find themselves. But this point has already been reached, and Jiang Du will not shrink back. He glanced at the valley where the fairy emperor was, and his figure disappeared instantly. Just after leaving this non-existent period of time, the dazzling sword light came in an instant, the void was completely shattered, and the terrifying killing intent made Jiang Du''s hair stand upright at this moment. Danger! Danger! Danger! Three big blood-red characters appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s eyes calmed down in an instant. Sure enough, as he had guessed, as long as he escaped from that time period, the fairy king could instantly lock himself in. Let''s fight for a while! "The Great Change!" Jiang Du let out a low growl. "Boom boom boom!" It seemed that countless roars rang from the heavens and the earth, an extremely terrifying energy emerged from Jiang Du''s body, and Zhen Yuanjian issued a long sword chant. Holding the Zhenyuan sword tightly in both hands, Jiang Du faced the sword light and swiped it heavily. "boom!" Two sword lights hit at once. Any existence around it is transformed into an unspeakable substance. The light compressed violently, then exploded frantically. The two sword lights were all shattered, and the broken sword energy pierced the void at will, and a small piece of sword energy fell on a depleted planet, instantly turning into powder. Jiang Du''s face turned pale, and wisps of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Very strong! Gu Wuya slowly appeared at the end of the void and walked towards Jiang Du step by step. "You are out." A smile appeared on Gu Wuya''s face. In his hand, he carried a simple long sword. It looks like this is a kind-hearted old Taoist priest, but in fact it is a ruthless character. Jiang Du didn''t say a word, his figure was directly shrouded in the nightmare''s power, and he fled wildly into the distance. Gu Wuya smiled, raised the simple long sword in his hand, and directly pulled up a sword flower. In an instant, in the void, endless sword energy rose up like a lotus flower. The lotus flower enveloped it, completely enveloped the endless void. The space is completely locked. The raging sword intent shuttles freely among the lotus flowers. "Do you know that there are too many magical skills missing in this era of immortality?" Gu Wuya said with a faint smile on his face. Jiang''s single figure was erratic, looking at the lotus sword formation. "Because I have collected too many magical skills, and you are really a different kind. Your special law, even I have not found it, but it does not mean that you can escape from my hands." Gu Wuya seems to I don''t know that villains often die from talking too much. In other words, he always talked to Ji Dao for such a long time, and it has been too long since he talked to newcomers. Therefore, it can be inferred that Gu Wuya is also a scumbag. "The shapes appear!" Following Gu Wuya spit out four words. A mysterious force fluctuated in the lotus sword formation in an instant. Jiang Du''s nightmare power directly resisted this spell that forced him to appear. But at the moment when the two sides contacted, the lotus sword formation went crazy in an instant. The huge sword energy all shuttled in the direction of Jiang Du''s location. Each sword light is engraved with a special technique! There was a touch of helplessness in Jiang Du''s eyes, and Xian Wuying opened it directly. At this moment, all the surrounding restrictions disappeared, and Jiang Du''s figure rushed out of the lotus sword formation in an instant. He is like a person who does not exist in this universe, nothing can restrict him. "Just like a shadow!" Gu Wuya waved his hand casually, and in an instant the sword was like a dragon, and disappeared following Jiang Du''s figure. Jiang Du turned his head and took a look. At this time, the space and time around him didn''t exist, and the speed was terrifying. But he clearly felt that a spell had fallen on him. Like a shadow! Gu Wuya was always behind him, unable to shake it off. "go with!" Gu Wuya pointed to Jiang Du. The sword energy like a galaxy rushed towards Jiang Du whizzing. Jiang yelled violently, Zhen Yuan Sword exuded a dazzling light, and a huge sword energy containing the source of the broken source slammed past. Jian Qi Changhe was directly cut into by Jiang Du''s Jian Qi. The large tract of sword light shattered, and the entire river of sword energy seemed to be divided into two halves. But more sword energy rushed forward, directly shattering Jiang Du''s sword light, and continued to rush towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du waved one after another with sword aura, the sword aura continued to shatter and reorganize, and he barely stopped between the two. Such a magnificent battle, wherever it went, made countless creatures tremble, and the aura of ruining the world, just perceiving it, was a huge shock of mind. Many people couldn''t help but raised their heads, showing a strong expression of horror. Who? Who fights with whom? "Why do I feel the breath of Jiang Du?" Old Xue Xue muttered to himself a little lostly at this time. "It shouldn''t be, Jiang Du is already so strong now?" Kong Yan said with a tangled expression. On the other side, in a dead star. An old man with a simple face wearing a tattered robe slowly raised his head. "Is it almost here?" He whispered softly. A figure slowly appeared in front of him. This is a young Taoist. "I have seen fellow Taoists!" The young Taoist also had a simple face, and his face showed a smile without a smile. "I have seen fellow Taoists!" Another figure appeared in front of him. This is an old man, his face is almost exactly the same. A figure slowly appeared in front of him. "I have seen fellow Taoists!" They talk very little. Chapter 1222： Parties Have met fellow Taoists! There were thirteen figures and thirteen faces, but they looked extremely similar. Tai Shang silently looked at the twelve figures in front of him. There was a slight smile on his face that was extremely difficult to detect. "Dear fellow daoists, the time is up!" An invisible wind seemed to slowly rise in this lonely star. Thirteen figures, the Taoist robe danced gently. "good!" The other twelve figures nodded at the same time, and then sat down cross-legged. Lights of various colors slowly radiated from their bodies. A mysterious and mysterious Taoism circulated beside them. "Too great, forget love!" ... The thirteen figures were blurred at the same time. On the other side, above a huge star. The earth slowly cracked, and a sleeping headless body slowly emerged in the earth. The moment it appeared, the originally beautiful stars seemed to have been emptied of all their vitality, and the stars were directly shattered. This body began to grow huge, a layer of gray light began to spread in all directions, and the stars to which the gray light spread directly decayed. The headless body seemed to murmur. "Time... is it up?" His body was constantly becoming huge, and the monstrous magic flame began to burn on his body. Gradually, as each galaxy dimmed, his body had become as huge as a star field. the other side. A faceless man, in an extremely hidden space and time, suddenly sighed quietly. "This kid really has no conscience. Since his strength has improved a little, he hasn''t summoned me once. Now he is in this situation. Did he forget me?" His body slowly stood up. The fierce and tyrannical breath spread in his body. The other side! The thirty-two-story era magic cave! The magic cave began to emit a slight light at this time, starting from the bottom layer, the era magic cave like a pagoda began to become brighter. With layers of brightness, a mysterious power began to recover from the Era Demon Cavern. A breath that was so powerful that one felt trembling, slowly waking up. At the same time, the Era Magic Cave on the 32nd floor began to tremble. The other side! One by one, they slowly opened their eyes. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and this smile looked particularly hideous. "Jiang Du, guess what, how many times did my one gas turn into three cleansers!" One by one, figures slowly walked out of the void and gathered towards this place. Ten thousand, twenty thousand, one hundred thousand... Countless figures, their heads trembling, but at this time they looked illusory, and step by step walked into one figure. And this man with a weird smile, his breath was rising. Time island! A group of time elves are panicking at this time. "Ma, Ma, the final battle seems to be coming, what shall we do?" "Run, you must run, take the time to run on the island, no, leave the time island to Jiang Du, let''s pack our things and run!" "But, but wherever we can go, time will be shattered. We just ran out of the time era one, two, three..." A time elf counted the time with his fingers and muttered. "Yes, where can we go? My head hurts!" "No, no, for our safety, we need to wake up the Endless Devourer, and feed the Endless Devourer, right?" "Fed full!" "Pull it out and let him take care of the house, but he has to pack his things and prepare to run away!" ... the other side! Hongmeng world! A slender jade figure was shrouded in white light at this time. With a look of expectation on the faces of a group of figures, they watched the jade man slowly float up. "How is Chaos now?" "It feels pretty good, all the chaos has been absorbed by it, and I feel her strength may exceed everyone''s cognition." "Not bad, I hope I can help Jiang Du. After all, Jiang Du is too pitiful." "Bah, he is poor? He is such a ghost, if he is poor, he would have seen a ghost." The old fortune teller spit out. The chaotic light on the jade man was looming, and the invisible wind began to clamor in the chaotic world. The other side! In a special world, a brand new second-generation Endless Devourer appeared in front of many Primordial races. They looked at this endless devourer, with fear and pain in their eyes, but with joy. "Go, help Jiang Du!" "In the face of the last era, there is only so much we can do." Sea of ??Demons! The figure of a woman just floats barefoot on the sea of ??evil spirits. Countless demons uttered a terrifying roar at this moment. The figures of demons jumped directly into the sea of ??demons, and then they turned into black water. Whether it is a weak demons or the master of demons, their faces are full of anger, extreme anger, and they resolutely jumped into the sea of ??demons. The anger dominates his eyes in a daze at this time. Mom, a lot of angry energy, if you were so angry earlier, how good would it be? The Pain Dominator slammed into the Anger Dominator, and the building roared, "What about the ink fart, jump!" The anger dominator turned around in an instant, and there seemed to be endless fire of anger in his eyes. At the Master of Pain, he exhausted the most angry voice in his life and let out an earth-shattering roar. "Jump! Just! Jump!" "Puff!" The anger master jumped into the sea of ??evil spirits with extreme anger. The Master of Pain wiped a large amount of saliva on his face, and muttered: "Jump and jump, what do you do with such a loud voice?" When the voice fell, his figure also jumped into the sea of ??evil spirits. The sea of ??evil spirits, the sea is surging. It continuously irrigates into the body of the mother of the evil demon. "Boom boom..." The chains broke directly from the body of the mother of the evil demon. She raised her head, as if she could directly see the two fighting figures. Her sanity seemed to be exaggerated by countless negative emotions. With terrible anger, pain, jealousy, cruelty... The master of color is directly crushed, but the white silk threads inside are intertwined, and the pink cannot be completely separated from the root. "Mother..." The Master of Color''s face was full of pain. "jump!" The mother of the evil demon shouted. "No, if I jump, you will have no hope at all." The Master of Color wept with rain on his face. "jump!" The Lord of Color gritted his teeth and finally jumped into the sea of ??demons! The mother of the evil demon uttered a sharp yell, and the endless sea of ??evil demon all gathered into his body. the other side! The two figures were shrouded in obscure Taoism at this time. A yin and yang Taiji diagram, slowly rotating under the body of an old man, smashed the Taoist rules that were constantly attacking. "Unbelievable, really unbelievable, Yin Yang Dao can be cultivated by you to this level, really is the first person in all ages!" Ji Dao couldn''t help but sighed. Using Yin and Yang Dao to suppress the heavens and the earth, if it weren''t for the endless years of control of this world, I am afraid that this Taoist sacredness can reach what kind of point. It''s terrible, it''s a great way to take all things into one''s body. The sacred eyes of Taoism were dull. "Almost!" He said softly. Ji Dao showed a smile. "Naturally, this is bad, isn''t it what I am about to accomplish now?" Ji Dao said slowly. Yes, Taoism is the most sacred one, and it is one step away, and it is a particularly critical step. That is the positive and negative emotional energy, which is also part of the Yin and Yang Dao. But now, the positive and negative emotional energy is firmly controlled by Ji Dao. "Time is up!" Ji Dao said this sentence. Wanfa is directly turned into a piece of chess in the sky, directly crushing the Taoist holy! The Tai Chi diagram under the Taoist Most Holy Body slowly rotates, resisting pressure from all directions. "It''s definitely here!" He said softly. At this moment, a loud shout called crazy. "Ji Dao, I want you to die!" The mother of evil demons, came crashing down! Chapter 1223： support All the breath agitated in all parties of the entire universe. Countless creatures are terrified and panic all day long. As if it was a certain point in time. The hustle and bustle of the entire universe has reached its extreme, and all the sleeping or hidden powerhouses have begun to recover. Everyone has a purpose for everyone. But the ultimate goal is to reach the same goal by different paths, which is to reach the end of the universe. At this time, Jiang Du was bloody, and there was no good place in his whole body. The terrible injuries made the system somewhat difficult to repair. On the other hand, Gu Wuya was dressed in a white robe, and the dust was not stained. The Gu Feng long sword in his hand trembled slightly. Drops of blood fell into the void, directly causing the void to collapse. "Your strength is worse than I expected." Gu Wuya sighed slightly and said softly. If this level of battle is still not enough to make the entire universe turbulent. Jiang Du gritted his teeth and disappeared instantly. This time, I started jumping directly between parallel worlds. Must be improved! Otherwise he will die here. A smile appeared on Gu Wuya''s face. His figure also began to disappear. A greedy bracelet appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and his figure passed by on a planet in a parallel world. In an instant, all the treasures of the entire planet were collected. But the next second, Gu Wuya''s figure appeared, and the planet shattered in an instant. The creatures inside were destroyed. Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly. His figure jumped again, as if aimlessly, but Jiang Du was somewhat afraid to go to a planet with humans. "Up to now, you still care about the life and death of ordinary creatures so much, what should I say to you?" Gu Wuya followed Jiang Du, with a faint sigh in his voice. Jiang Du still didn''t reply. The next second, his figure appeared in Transcendence. A large number of treasures were looted by Jiang Du, but then, a large formation covering the sky opened, covering the entire transcendence realm. "Guess there will be someone to rescue you?" Gu Wuya waved his hand slightly. In an instant, whether it is a true celestial being, the peak of a true celestial being, or all the innate creatures who are beyond the realm. In Gu Wuya waved his hand directly, and immediately disappeared in one breath! An innate breath! All the innate auras gathered in Gu Wuya''s sword and swung a simple and direct sword. Jian Guang appeared directly in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du let out a roar, Zhen Yuanjian almost slashed towards this sword with a crazy attitude. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s sword light shattered, Zhen Yuanjian let out a scream. "boom!" All Jiang Du''s flesh and blood evaporated, cracks were all over his bones, and even the soul fire in his eyes became extremely weak. His little world, all the energy, is supplying him. But the gap is too big. This innate sword energy simply surpassed Jiang Du''s cognition, and was incredibly powerful. The world of transcendence that has been standing for an unknown length of time is also directly shattered at this moment. Gu Wuya gently shook his head. Finally there was a sense of boredom in his eyes. He still couldn''t rely on Jiang Du. Although this person was strong, he was still a few steps away. But he didn''t dare to give Jiang Du any more time, then, so be it! The long sword in Gu Wuya''s hand slowly raised. "Now, let me see the secret hidden in you." In an instant, the long sword fell. In the void, a sword aura accompanied by a faint black streamer slashed directly towards Jiang Du. Jiang uttered a low growl, and all the rays of light in the world inside his body dimmed, the hundreds of ways condensed, and the world tree shook. Zhen Yuanjian made an unprecedented sound of swords. "I live with you!" Jiang shouted loudly. Then Zhen Yuanjian slammed into the sword light fiercely. "Boom!" "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was directly smashed into the void by a sword, smashing the barriers of unknown parallel worlds. Gu Wuya frowned slightly, and a puff of blood slowly came out from the corner of his mouth. However, that''s all. His figure disappeared instantly, and the long sword in his hand went directly to Jiang Duluo''s figure to kill again. Jiang Du smashed the barriers of dozens of parallel worlds in one breath, and his bones shattered directly, and a small Jiang with a weak breath appeared alone. "puff!" Golden blood was spat out from Xiao Jiang Du''s mouth, his expression was already pale. It''s too strong, it''s too strong. Looking at the sword light falling from the sky, appearing again. A wry smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. "Dog system, we are over!" "Ding, the host is the dog, and it is detected that the dog host is not in good condition at this time, start the emergency rescue service, start the Jedi counterattack!" In an instant, Jiang Du''s soul directly turned into a glass-like existence. There was a daze in Jiang Du''s eyes. He didn''t feel his injury got better either! Seeing the sword light approaching, Jiang Du wanted to run, but he didn''t have the strength. "Gu Wuya!" At this time, a dull but sound like a bell in the world suddenly sounded. As soon as the voice rang, a huge fist broke through layers of space, and with unmatched power, it smashed directly at the sword light that Gu Wuya had turned into. "boom!" The illusory and vague shock wave blew in all directions, and the surrounding parallel world suddenly swayed slightly, and the barriers seemed to become weaker. The sword shadow that Gu Wuya had transformed was directly flew by this punch. A huge headless figure slowly walked out from another void towards this place. Devil torture! Jiang Du looked at the terrifying body of Demon Torment, and couldn''t help taking a breath. My Nima, so big? It''s really too big, people who don''t know even think that this demon torture is the Pangu that broke the world. "Ding, sloppy!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "Ding, emergency rescue was launched in advance, please be sure to die once within an hour. After you die, you will be resurrected and your strength will double!" "Gu Wuya, betray the Immortal Emperor, it''s time for liquidation." He held a huge axe with blood red eyes on the chest of the demon tormentor. Gu Wuya still had a calm look. "Who am I? It turned out to be devil torture, strength, and some growth." Gu Wuya was not too surprised. He looked at Jiang Du and smiled at Jiang Du. "After I kill the demon torment, I will go to you, and you will improve your strength as soon as possible." Gu Wuya said in a gentle voice. Jiang Du... Is there something wrong with this person? But even though he was muttering like this in his heart, Jiang Du''s soul body was very honest, and his figure disappeared in an instant. As soon as he left, Demon Xing let out a roar that alarmed countless parallel worlds, and rushed towards Gu Wuya with his axe. Jiang Du just left, feeling the terrifying battle behind him, his mouth twitched slightly. Unexpectedly, Demon Punishment is so strong. "Jiang Du, Jiang Du, is ready to support you!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside Jiang Du, bending over and panting. Jiang Du? ? ? An endless devourer, with his hands on his knees at this time, bending over and panting? The most important thing is the breath of this endless devourer? He actually felt a touch of horror? Chapter 1224： Controversy "Jiang Du, what about Xiaobei? Why didn''t I feel Xiaobei''s breath?" The Endless Devourer asked Jiang Du directly. Jiang Du finally heard who this voice came from. "Second elder?" Not the second elder of China, but the second elder of the time spirit. "Xiaobei is in my world, temporarily safe, how did you Endless Devourer come, so strong?" Jiang Du said in surprise. "Its okay, its okay, this thing is very interesting for us, so we studied it, and now it has swallowed the treasures in countless time nodes, and then it becomes like this. Do you need it? Give it to you if you need it. , I don''t like fighting." Endless Devourer said with a grin. "He swallowed all the precious treasures of the time?" Jiang Du couldn''t help his heart attack. He still wants to go to the time node to collect treasures! "Ang, it''s all cleaned up, and nothing is left." The second elder said proudly. Jiang Du couldn''t help covering his heart. "Forget it, let this thing for you, protect Beckham, I''m going to run away with the island of time, goodbye!" As the voice fell, the light in the eyes of the Endless Devourer dimmed directly, and the consciousness of the second elder directly retracted. Jiang Du slightly doubted his life. Wait, this endless devourer, now seems to be unconscious, and there is no owner. "The system, can you convert this endless devourer into an immortal power value?" Jiang Du asked directly. "Ding, try!" In an instant, the golden light enveloped the endless devourers. The Endless Devourer began to turn into a light spot. "Ding, yes!" Jiang Du took a sigh of relief and threw the transforming Endless Devourer directly into his own small world. His figure began to grow huge. Why should it become huge? Because Jiang Du got inspiration from the devil torture land, as the saying goes, stand tall and see far! Jiang Du''s eyes crossed the endless distance in an instant. "Wow, old **** is awesome!" Greedy Minglian let out a milky cry. In an instant, countless treasures were continuously collected by the Greedy Dark Chain. His figure moved directly. The eyes comparable to Haoyue, shuttled directly in this parallel world. In just tens of seconds, all the treasures of the creatures in the parallel world disappeared. The second parallel world. The third parallel world. Jiang Du began to do his best to collect treasures frantically. At the same time, the Xianli value began to increase at a crazy speed. One hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand... Suddenly, Jiang Du stopped and directly summoned the Confucian sage. "Come on, kill me once!" Jiang Du said to the most sage of Confucianism. Confucian holy? ? ? "Quick, hurry!" The most sage of Confucianism thought for a moment, and he didn''t talk nonsense, his fingers instantly turned white jade color, and Jiang Du''s already traumatized soul trembled instantly. "Use a little bit of strength!" Jiang Du felt the pain in his soul, and couldn''t help but gritted his teeth without being shot to death. Confucian holy... "puff!" A mouthful of blood was vomited from the most sage of Confucianism. "Heaven and earth are righteous!" Then a huge finger pointed towards Jiang Du. This time, Jiang Dudian''s soul was finally scattered. But in the next second, a golden light flickered, and an intact Jiang Du walked out of the golden light. His breath suddenly doubled. Jiang Du waved his hand, and the Confucian holy figure disappeared instantly. "Advancing the positive and negative rules!" Jiang Du directly gave the system an order. The other side! The mother of the evil demon and Ji Dao broke the ground. But where could the mother of the evil demon be Ji Dao''s opponent, the huge body has been smashed into the gray mist, and it is about to be completely shattered. At this time, the Taoist sage finally suppressed all the Ten Thousand Dao Principles, and a huge Tai Chi diagram suddenly appeared on Ji Dao''s body, like a yin and yang mill, crushing toward Ji Dao. The mother of the evil demon seemed to have completely put her life and death aside, and under Ji Dao, she desperately attacked. Ji Dao was embarrassed, but after all his strength was so terrifying that he was holding the yin and yang mill with one hand, while the other hand slapped the mother of the evil demon. The body of the most sacred Taoist instantly appeared above the yin and yang mill. "puff!" Ji Dao suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. In the blood, there was a strong white light surging unexpectedly, scattered on the body of the Evil Mother. "what!" The mother of the evil demon let out a scream, her gray body, when encountered the white blood, suddenly began to burn. A white light exploded directly in her body. The mother of the evil demon screamed, a large amount of gray negative energy tumbling. The Taoist sacred eyes were simple and unpretentious, as if he had not seen Ji Dao''s movement at this time. "Xiandi!" Ji Dao suddenly let out a hysterical roar. "boom!" At this moment, the countless negative emotional energy between heaven and earth all surged towards Ji Dao. Ji Dao''s black clothes were hunting, and the breath on his body began to rise crazily. In the entire universe, all the power of negative emotions and positive emotions converged towards him. The face of the Evil Mother was full of pain. The Taoist sage sat on the yin and yang picture, and finally revealed a touch of clarity in his simple eyes. It turns out that this is positive and negative. The yin and yang diagram slowly revolves, continuing to crush Ji Dao, making Ji Dao''s breakthrough not so easy. Ji Dao''s breath steadily climbed, constantly climbing. All the gray negative emotional power was completely separated from the body of the Evil Mother at this time. It became the center of the entire universe. The shocking breath is constantly surging. The **** Gu Wuya who was cutting the devil torture showed a weird smile at this time. My junior fellow is still a little immature after all. At this time, the panic suddenly started. The wisps of gray and white air flow directly formed a branch and flowed in another direction in the void. And the end of the gray-white air current is where Jiang Du is. Jiang Du caught the positive and negative energy at this time, it was a sudden breath. If he **** more, he **** more, and the pressure on the most sage of Taoism will be less. A large number of immortal powers are constantly pouring into the World Tree. The World Tree exudes a slight light. Jiang Du clearly felt that his strength was constantly improving. In the next second, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. In the parallel world, Jiang Du''s figure began to plunder again. From his current understanding of space, it is actually very simple to see that parallel worlds are real. Every parallel world is the formation of cosmic energy, and there is no primary or secondary distinction at all. Everyone seems to have too many twins, because although there are too many parallel worlds, there is always only one will of the universe, so the development of most parallel worlds is surprisingly similar. Where Jiang Du''s figure flies, the power of positive and negative emotions is swallowed up. Of course, Ji Dao''s swallowing speed is even more fierce. At this time, Ji Dao''s breath became particularly terrifying, and he was constantly improving his strength. Tai Chi Tu was directly lifted up by him with both hands, abruptly. And he opened his big mouth, looking like a demon, devouring everything frantically. He is impacting, he is breaking through! With the accumulation of countless years, he has formed terrifying positive emotional power and negative emotional power, breaking through to the realm of the immortal emperor. "what!" The mother of the evil demon uttered a scream. At this moment, her body completely lost all its strength, and it was just like this, falling softly from the void. A golden light suddenly radiated from her body. In the next second, the figure of the mother of the evil demon disappeared. "I want to be a fairy emperor!" Ji Daokou let out a loud roar, and above his hands, a gray and white light beam suddenly violently impacted. The Taiji diagram was directly shattered, the Taoist Holy Sage frowned slightly, and his figure slowly flew to the side. Two extremely magnificent light beams, at this moment I don''t know how many parallel worlds they have penetrated. Ji Dao''s breath seemed to cover the entire universe. He has already half stepped into the realm of Emperor Immortal. "Break it for me!" Ps: There is one more official account, name: Lao Ku Tan Shu Chapter 1225： Ji Dao Zhi Shang "boom!" The entire universe suddenly heard a fierce roar at this moment. The whole universe is shaking. I don''t know how many volcanoes erupted directly during this impact. I don''t know how many stars, under such an impact, just fall. "puff!" A big mouthful of blood spurted out of Ji Dao''s mouth. The first impact, no success! But he was not surprised, because not all the positive and negative energy had entered his body now. More power comes from the pupae. White and gray, two forces formed a mighty river between the universe. The big river runs through all the parallel worlds, all flowing towards Ji Dao. What a spectacular sight, what an incredible scene this is. In order to break through the realm of an immortal emperor, the entire large universe that was stirred was constantly shaking. "broken!" Ji Dao roared again. "boom!" This time, the shaking of the universe is even stronger. The aura on Ji Dao''s body has once again improved. But this time the impact, his body was directly covered with countless cracks, and the blood began to fall into the void drop by drop. Every drop of blood turned into a huge sea of ??blood directly in the void, even directly smashing through the barriers of the parallel world. The stars are just like dust in front of this drop of blood. Ji Dao at this moment is invincible. Even if it is the sacred Taoist school, it won''t make another move at this time. Because the current Ji Dao is too strong. Even surpassed everyone in this big universe. The gray and white rivers are still pouring into Ji Dao''s body continuously. When Jiang Du was collecting the treasure, he couldn''t help but shrink his head. I''m a good boy, this discipline! Hold the grass, this middle-aged man, hold the grass! Too fierce, fierce Jiang Du was a little suspicious of life. Even if it was an enemy, Jiang Du had to admire these two immortal kings for being able to increase their strength to this level in the realm of immortal kings. He calculated a long time just to become an emperor. Such a person is too cruel, too awesome! Of course, admiration goes to admiration, and you can''t stop packing up treasures. At this time, Jiang Du''s immortal power had reached a terrifying value of more than 800,000. This was still a situation in which he was being injected into the World Tree while being transformed. Of course, the fact that there are so many celestial power points is also because dozens of parallel worlds have been completely scraped by Jiang Du. Now these dozens of parallel worlds, apart from beings, now have no treasures at all. Jiang Du''s strength is improving, increasing at a terrifying speed. The other side! Another figure came to the front of the fairy king. The endless chaos rolled towards her. The Spirit of Hongmeng, no, to be precise, it should be the Spirit of Chaos! The spirit of chaos was gathered by Jiang Du, and he returned the chaos that the emperor had taken to her, and he directly carried out a Nirvana rebirth. At this time, the chaos that led all the parallel worlds to gather together, so that her strength has been greatly improved. The demon torture had been severely injured by the beating, and at this time, he joined forces with the Chaos Spirit and once again dragged Gu Wuya. Gu Wuya did not appear impatient, but still methodically pressed the two men to fight. He seemed to be waiting. "broken!" Ji Dao roared again, and the universe trembled violently, as if the sky collapsed. The planet swayed and the stars were destroyed. Countless worlds are turned upside down. "Crack..." It seems that at this moment, something cracked. A ray of sunlight appeared above Ji Dao''s head. It was a shattered cosmic barrier, and glowing rays of light appeared from outside the cosmic barrier. Xiaguang fell on Ji Dao''s body, helping Ji Dao recover from the increasingly terrifying injuries. Every time Ji Dao''s impact is for him, it is an extremely powerful shock. Ji Dao''s body was cracked, but his expression was unprecedentedly excited. Cracked! His realm, which had locked his realm for countless years, really cracked. He is going to break through! He is about to break through! The Taoist sage''s gaze also condensed, and his brows frowned slightly. The two qi of yin and yang revolved behind him again. Thousands of avenues all began to appear in the void at this time. However, in the eyes of the Taoist sacred, thousands of avenues are either yin or yang. One after another, the law released a faint light and sank into the Taoist sage. Ji Dao''s look was already mad. At this moment, I don''t know how many strong people are looking at Ji Dao. "Break it for me!" Ji Dao roared again. "Crack!" More colorful glow fell on him. But it was also this collision, and the thousands of stars in the universe that were collided died. The hit Ji Dao himself was tattered and extremely miserable. His injury was very serious, and the strength of the counter-shock made him feel as if he had run out of oil. But his eyes were still staring at the cracked cosmic barrier, which revealed a ray of glow. This Xiaguang is telling Ji Dao, come on! come on! Soon you can break through! In the universe, the two rivers gradually disappeared, and Jiang Du also found that he could no longer absorb both positive and negative forces. In other words, all these two forces in the universe were swallowed up by Ji Dao. The last two energies all sank into Ji Dao''s body. Ji Dao felt the energy in his body, it seemed that the negative energy was a little bit more than the positive energy. But he didn''t care, even after several deployments by him, it was impossible to completely guarantee the equal strength of the two parties. He raised his head. With yearning, madness, and determination in his eyes. What a long time. What an old time. What a boundless loneliness. He is now finally going to become the Immortal Emperor. In order to become the Immortal Emperor, he has already wiped out all his feelings. Life and death are nothing but chess pieces in his eyes. The world, all things, and sentient beings are all manipulated by him at will, just for him to have so much power, so that he can become the emperor and immortality. "Brother, I won!" Ji Dao''s mouth slowly whispered. Then he brewed up all the energy in his body, all the spirits, and everything. Turned into that shocking collision, to smash the barrier that hindered his life. "boom!" At this moment, all the barriers of parallel worlds seemed to be crushed by terrorist forces, and large swaths of parallel worlds began to collide together, broken and merged. With this collision, Xia Guang broke through the heavens. but none! The breath belonging to the immortal emperor did not rise. Although the Xiaguang is more dense, countless black cracks seem to form a huge portal, but cracks will crack, this barrier is just full of cracks, but not completely broken. Ji Dao was stunned. The blood on his face, the blood on his body. The body is in tatters and the soul is weak. He looked at the door that was almost shattered, and was just in a daze. "Do not!" Ji Daokou let out a crazy roar. He ran into the cracked gate again. In fact, the gate is not a real existence, but a manifestation of the realm of Ji Dao. Jiang Du was shocked and hurriedly cleaned up the two parallel worlds. A thought rose in his mind. Ji Dao is over! Yes, it is the whole idea. As the saying goes, make one''s effort, then decline, and exhaustion! Ji Dao condensed his most powerful force, and he didn''t break this door. Then, could he break open? Of course, Ji Daocai''s energy may be due to the part absorbed by Jiang Du. If Jiang Du hadn''t been absorbed, wouldn''t it be that he would be knocked away. Gu Wuya also designed the disappearance time when he entered the location of the Immortal Emperor. When Gu Wuya deliberately let himself disappear, he saw Emperor Xian and found Ji Dao''s weakness. In this way, Ji Dao would have lost the opportunity to break through the Immortal Emperor with a high probability. The two have played chess for so long, and now they are finally divided. The big dragon of black chess was directly sealed by a sword. Ji Dao was crazy, he was completely crazy, he desperately ran into the shackles of the realm again. His body was severely wounded and his soul was defeated. At this moment, the Taoist sage suddenly flashed a ray of yin and yang in his eyes. The huge yin and yang mill was once again suppressed towards Ji Dao. "Get out of here!" How strong is Ji Dao under the madness, with a single punch he directly beats the yin and yang damo into powder. At this moment, a sword light suddenly sounded. Like a meteor, like a Changhong! Like a jade, as ruthless! Chapter 1226： Gu Wuya is so strong This sword, the world''s naked eyes can hardly shape its appearance. This sword, the law of the world is difficult to capture its deeds. This sword is unstoppable and no one can hide! This sword came when Ji Dao was most vulnerable. A great horror, like a violent wind sweeping the waves, directly enveloped every corner of Ji Dao''s soul. "Vertical!" Ji Dao opened his eyes angrily and let out an angry roar. "You want to kill me too!" He forcibly raised his strength, his hands were completely turned black, and slapped fiercely towards the sword light. "brush" The white sword light flashed by. The blood was splattered in the void, and the figure of Taishang had appeared in front of the most holy of Taoism. The Taoist Sage looked at Taishang, and both of them looked extremely old. "You are done!" The Taoist Most Sage said with a slight smile on his face. "Yes!" Too high slowly spit out such a word. In an instant, his physical body was completely shattered, but in the next second, a boundless sword aura rose into the sky from his soul. The terrifying sword intent rushed across the entire universe. This sword will kill the fairy king and achieve supreme sword intent! Ji Dao''s body stiffened, and there was a touch of blankness and solitude in his eyes. Blood, flowing from his throat. This sword, the most serious injury is naturally not here, but this sword has completely wiped out Ji Dao''s vitality. When he was most broken down, when he was most vulnerable. Tai Shang directly obliterated it with a decisive attitude, and achieved his sword. The void seemed to be still. Ji Dao slowly lowered his head and looked at his hands. In this life, he controls everything in the world, everything is just a **** in his hand. The birth and death of all human beings is nothing but a balance between the positive and negative energy that he controls. Is he wrong to become an emperor? Is it wrong? For him, there is nothing wrong with nature, becoming the immortal emperor, the existence of the lord of the era, which such an existence does not kill endless creatures, because only in this way can sufficient energy be obtained. So, is it right that he loses a move? Ji Dao''s eyes slowly closed, and the breath of life slowly turned into flying dust on his body. A generation of fairy kings fell like this. "boom!" Countless roars sounded at this time. At this moment, all the emptiness, I don''t know how many light years it has spread, all shattered. The horrible sword light swayed randomly in the void, and the large parallel world had even begun to collapse. These are all because of Tai Shang''s sword. Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared at this time, quickly, grabbing Ji Dao''s body that was not completely destroyed. He glanced at Taishang and Taoist Most Sacred, smiled, and disappeared instantly. The Taishang and the Taoist Most Sacred did not pay attention to him. Of course, it''s too good because you have no strength, otherwise you don''t mind giving this guy a sword. God! The Taoist sacredness has more important things to do. "Thousands of thousands of roads converge in Yin and Yang!" His body suddenly appeared in the void, and the Yin-Yang Avenue suddenly formed a huge Tai Chi diagram. Tai Chi Tu seems to be able to cover the entire universe, countless avenues emerge in the void, rushing directly towards the most sage of Taoism. The Taoist sacred aura began to slowly rise. Xiandi! After Ji Dao, the Taoist sage actually wants to attack the realm of the Emperor? Of course, these weren''t things Jiang Du was worried about, he was still madly packing up his treasures. When Ji Dao died, Jiang Du was a little surprised, but not so unexpected. He steals both positive and negative emotional energy, which in fact already foreshadows Ji Dao''s failure, but he did not expect to be directly beheaded by Tai Shang Yijian. Too is really still a thigh, and he can only make small movements behind his back, and too much to kill. As for the sage of Taoism to break through the immortal emperor, the breakthrough is to break through. Anyway, they have no grudges, and the sage of Taoism alone has a great favor to the human race. Because the current cultivation system was created by him, before the Taoist sacredness, there was no such thing as a qi-blood-born state. And Jiang Du now, the formation of the seed of the law of insane power value crazy, but there are too many laws, if all these are formed into the seeds of the law, it is not because of insufficient energy. It takes time. This time depends on how long Gu Wuya has given him. "boom!" The new generation of Endless Devourers created by the Primordial Human Race was directly shattered by Gu Wuya. The devil torture is almost in a state of being scrapped, and the spirit of chaos is cut into doubt about life. Gu Wuya is too strong. Even if the three of them joined forces, they just barely entangled him. But now, even the entanglement is a bit unbearable. The endless sword light rose again. The body of the demon torment was directly divided, and the breath was extremely weak. The Chaos Spirit was also beaten and dispersed, completely losing the power of the first battle. "Jiang Du, it''s you now!" Gu Wuya''s gaze directly penetrated countless layers of parallel worlds. Looked at the location of Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang shouted loudly. "Era Demon Cave, waiting, waiting for your mother?" The huge sound was directly transmitted into the Era Demon Cave. In an instant, the Era Magic Cave was turbulent. Thirty-one rays of light suddenly rushed towards Gu Wuya. Son of Era. Except for the son of Era of Demon Dao Era, Jiang Du has killed him, and now all the sons of Era of Thirty-two Era have become powerhouses in the fairy king realm. Epoch revived on them. The power of Epoch is unprecedentedly strong. However, no matter how powerful they are, they are also in the era that has passed away. At best, they can burst out the power of the peak fairy king and rush towards Gu Wuya. Gu Wuya''s purpose is the Era Magic Cave. This is something everyone knows well. So at this time, if you don''t make a move, then you don''t have to make a move. A faint smile appeared on Gu Wuya''s face. He has always been so calm and calm, even if the entire universe in battle is on the verge of shattering, he is still so confident. It seemed that everything was under his control. One person, one sword. Directly greeted the Son of Epoch, this time, he was serious! "puff!" The child of the void was directly obliterated by a sword. Numerous magic spells fell on him, but they were all blocked by a layer of pale golden light fog. One sword! At this time, Gu Wuya''s time was so powerful that it was shocking. Only the sons of the oldest epochs can live longer under his sword. However, Gu Wuya, who truly burst out of strength, could not stop him. The sons of the era fell one after another. Jiang Du looked at his world tree, and the power of terror agitated in his body. The world tree is densely covered with seeds. The huge world tree has long been unknown how tall it is. He took a deep breath. The Xianli value is already sufficient now, so, do you want to fight next? Gu Wuya is so strong! But, counseling? It is impossible to counsel, it is impossible to counsel in this life. Hundreds of hard work, not just for the present. What made Jiang Du entangled was that if he made a move, he would definitely fall into Gu Wuya''s plan. so dry! Special! Jiang Du gritted his teeth and let out a low growl. "Gu Wuya, you old clapper, old yin guy, fuck, I''m here!" "boom!" Chapter 1227： Parallel sword Jiang Du''s figure broke through the barriers of countless parallel worlds, and Zhen Yuanjian issued an unprecedented sword chant. The sword light of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, directly with a terrifying crushing posture, slashed towards Gu Wuya. Gu Wuya''s eyes lit up. "It''s OK!" Three words came out from his mouth. In an instant, the long sword in his hand unceremoniously rushed towards Jiang Du''s sword light. "boom!" The terrifying energy formed a cosmic storm. Everything in the void was quickly destroyed. The parallel world is like a mirror, directly splitting numerous gaps. "Gu Wuya of Cao Nima hasn''t looked for a woman for so many years. Are you physically unable to give birth to a son? The son you give birth is not yours either." The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand desperately smashed towards Gu Wuya. "naive!" Gu Wuya said softly, and ran into Jiang Du with his sword directly. Both sides are testing the strength of each other. Jiang Du''s strength has indeed been horribly improved. Now, between the collision of swords and lights, although there are still some small points, it can basically be stabilized. "Naive, I am naive Nima, oh, no, you dont have a mother, you only have one Ji Dao, come here, tell me, you and Ji Dao, you two have been together for a long time, do you hate Ji Say, just let him die on purpose?" The two are still attacking each other, and the universe is swaying more severely. This is more than one level stronger than the attacks of the Taoist Supreme and Ji Dao. In fact, the most important thing is the battle between the Taoist Supreme and Ji Dao, which belongs to the law-level battle, and generally does not cause such a possible energy wave. But Jiang Du and Gu Wuya are different. Both of them are close combat, with terrifying energy. Gu Wuya''s face was simple and unwavering, as if he hadn''t been affected by Jiang Du''s words at all. "Tsk tusk tusk, tell me, Ji Dao has been with you for so long, and you just watched him die, and even helped others give him 10%. If you know Ji Dao, what''s in your mind? " "You scumbag, why did Ji Dao find you such a thing?" "Tell me about you, the immortal emperor is your master, and the mother of the evil demon is your master. You do this too, don''t your masters be jealous?" Gu Wuya''s whole body exploded, the sword light agitated, and the golden light scattered directly across the universe. "puff!" Jiang Du spit out a mouthful of blood. "Ding, your physical body has suffered a powerful attack, and the body of the immortal has evolved by one percent..." "Ding, your soul has suffered a powerful attack, and the thought of the immortal has evolved by one percent..." "Ding, your current seed of law has condensed two thousand one hundred and twenty-one!" Three consecutive system prompts sounded. Jiang roared alone. "Fatal Combo!" "Boundary!" In an instant, the sword light, like a deep sea, slashed towards Gu Wuya frantically. The golden mist on Gu Wuya''s body became more dense, without any fear, he directly raised his sword to attack. "Boom boom boom!" The boiling sword gas exploded quickly. "Ding, your lethal effect is triggered, Ding, the lethal effect failed to activate..." "Ding, your lethal effect is triggered, and the activation of the deadly effect failed..." The fatal combo that originally had lethal attributes has only become a combo at this time. Parallel worlds are colliding, countless creatures are precarious in such a disaster, and even more so many galaxies fall. "Let you take a look at my trick!" Looking at Jiang Du, Gu Wuya suddenly stirred the long sword. In an instant, countless stars gathered towards this place. The sky is full of stars, tens of thousands of stars, and even human beings. But at this time it suddenly became solid. All the stars shattered and squeezed in an instant. I don''t know how many stars, born abruptly at this moment, directly squeezed into a huge stone sword. Jiang Du felt a little cold in his heart. This Immortal King, as expected, can no longer be called a person, he is a cultivation monster without emotions, as long as he can achieve his goals, he won''t care about anything. Just compressing a huge star sword in this way, at least dozens of planets with humans are directly squeezed. "go with!" Gu Wuya let out a low drink, and the long sword stabbed out. "Boom!" The universe is shaking. The huge and terrifying stone sword directly crushed and shattered countless voids and rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du trembled all over. At this moment, the small world in his body emits a bright light, and everything is supplying him. Zhenyuan Sword becomes bigger, bigger, bigger! Get heavier, get heavier, get heavier! The skill of weighing has been used to the extreme. The two heavy swords collided directly. "boom!" The terrifying air waves surging back and forth in the universe. Jiang Du''s figure was directly knocked into a long distance, and the void was on the verge of extinction. A series of black cracks appeared in every corner of the universe. With such a super collision, this big universe felt like it was about to break. "puff" Jiang Du spit out blood again. I just wanted to resist again, this is a large golden haze that directly enveloped him. "Ding, your seed of the law has condensed 2,615." "Ding, you have suffered a short-term seal of the mysterious light mist. The light mist does not belong to the universe. It will take thirty seconds to analyze it temporarily." "Ding, your celestial body has been increased to 99%!" "Ding, your thought of the most immortal has been increased to 99%!" "Xian Wuying!" Jiang singled out the golden haze with a low voice. But the golden haze was not something of this universe at all, and Jiang Du couldn''t rush out. Gu Wuya didn''t look at Jiang Du anymore, but instead looked at this turbulent universe. "almost!" Gu Wuya said softly, the smile on his face began to thicken. "Jiang Du, let you see my strongest sword, this sword is enough to completely obliterate you!" Gu Wuya said slowly. He stretched out the long sword in his hand. "boom!" The parallel world of the blockbuster trembled. No, to be precise, all parallel worlds trembled. Countless fires exploded everywhere in the universe. Everyone hurriedly fled, and everyone discovered that the world that belonged to them was still converging towards one place at this time. compression! Constant compression! The parallel worlds finally started to collide. One after another parallel worlds squeeze, converge, and solidify. Jiang was alone in the mist, watching this scene, his eyes shrank crazily. this is "You don''t want to know, what is my calculation?" Gu Wuya said slowly with a smile on his face. "Actually, my calculations have been you since the first time you touched the long river of time. After such a long time, I have looked for too many gods of the sky, wanting to make them stronger and stronger. A point where I can confront my star sword." "But after all, they are all waste materials, whether they are tortured by the devil, too, or the spirit of chaos, or your little junior sister Jane, and the emperor, the ominous lord, and older existences." The limit they can reach is far from that sword. I even wanted Ji Dao to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm and fight with me again, but that was out of my control. At this time you appeared in my vision. Ji Dao, that idiot, he can''t see your value at all. I was thinking, let Ji Dao destroy creatures again and again, under this kind of oppression, there will always be someone who can fight me. But it never happened. Until now you appeared. It really was a collision that made me extremely satisfied! Gu Wuya spoke slowly, telling him what the calculation was. What he needed was the sword Jiang Du released just now to completely shake the foundation of this universe. He has reached a point where there is no way to go, he can''t do without this universe, can''t destroy this universe. Even if it is to shatter all the parallel worlds, under the limit of the universe, it is still unable to gather enough power. But now, it is! The collision of the two ultimate energies finally made him achieve his goal. The universe shakes, cracks! Lost the qualification to restrict him. Although he was talking, the compression of countless parallel worlds did not stop. Countless parallels gradually formed a super huge sword. And the tip of this sword pointed to the Era Demon Cavern. Countless humans were rescued by the strong, shivering in the dilapidated void, terrified. Jiang was alone in the mist, exhausted any means, but he could not immediately break the mist. What happens even if it breaks open? No one can stop this sword! Even if the immortal emperor returns, I am afraid it can''t stop such a sword. Because this sword condensed from countless parallel worlds is terrible! "Go!" Gu Wuya said these two words. In an instant, the sword of the parallel world rushed to the Era Magic Cave. Chapter 1228： The universe is so difficult At this moment, all the strong are numb! The creatures in the Era Demon Cave had their eyes widened, staring dullly at the parallel sword rushing towards them. Countless parallel worlds, a great sword formed. What kind of incredible power would such a big sword achieve? This is the strength of Gu Wuya? Watching this scene, Jiang Du suddenly said something blankly. "System, don''t analyze this haze, give me all my strength to upgrade the Seed of Cohesion Law..." "Ding, understand!" "Ding, the current seed of the law condenses two thousand six hundred and forty one, two thousand six hundred and forty-two..." The seed of the law, almost at a rate of two seconds, is rapidly condensing. Every two seconds, Jiang Du''s strength improved slightly. And this improvement has lasted more than two thousand times. Jiang Du also looked down on it. At this moment, even if he escaped the restrictions of the haze, it would be of no use to go out. Because Gu Wuya''s strength was not something he could contend with now. Unless he breaks through both the body of the most immortal and the thought of the most immortal, all three thousand avenues are transformed into the seed of the law and merged into the small world. At that time, Jiang Du''s strength would once again come to a leap-type improvement. Only then could he confront Gu Wuya head-on, no, it was the qualification to blast him. Now, it''s too far. If such a parallel sword came to him, he definitely had no hope of surviving. Gu Wuya is the most incredible existence in the current universe, and it is also an incredible appetite. Such a person is a real hero. Even if both sides were enemies, Jiang Du had to sigh for it. Really awesome! It''s so awesome to burst! At this time, a ball of light rose from the Era Demon Cavern, forming a huge bronze clock. The huge clock shrouded the scream of the parallel sword, and suddenly let out a magnificent shout. "you dare!" Above the giant clock, a huge human face appeared indistinctly. At this moment, a touch of anger had surfaced on this illusory face. "The Era Demon Cave is the owner''s property, do you dare to get involved?" Gu Wuya showed a sneer. "Do you think that I should be afraid of him for so many years?" When the voice fell, the parallel sword had already resolutely slammed into the bronze giant clock. "No, you must die!" The huge bronze clock let out a scream. In the next second, the tip of the huge long sword that was transformed into the parallel world shattered directly, and a huge bell sounded. The Era Demon Cave had no resistance at all, and it turned into dust directly in the violent bell sound. Thirty-two streamers suddenly shuttled through the powder, seeming to want to escape. At this time, another huge bell rang. At the edge of the universe, the cracks are even bigger. Various waves of destruction appeared everywhere in the universe, and this large universe had a tendency to completely collapse and destroy. However, countless cracks have appeared on the body of the giant bronze clock. Gu Wuya''s body suddenly flew out, and his body became extremely huge in the universe. He has even become the largest giant in the universe, the galaxy is like his hair, and the planet is like his cell. His hand was directly on the hilt of the parallel sword. "Break it to me!" Gu Wuya whispered. He danced wildly with white hair and hunted in his white robe. Suddenly push the parallel sword. The parallel sword is accompanied by a huge bronze clock, and both sides are constantly breaking at the same time. "You are dead, you are dead, you dare to take the fruits of your master, no one can protect you, no matter where you escape to, you will be found by your master, causing you to suffer countless torments and die." Bronze The giant bell roared angrily. Gu Wuya didn''t want to care about this giant bronze clock at all. Continue to push this parallel sword. "boom!" Finally, one clock and one sword, all broken. Gu Wuya''s face was also extremely pale, and a large blood stain appeared on his chest. Obviously, the ultimate goal of all his calculations is to shatter the huge bronze clock that protects the Era Demon Cavern. After being broken at this time, Gu Wuya''s figure disappeared instantly. Thirty-two streamers represent the power of thirty epochs. At this time, he wants to flee quickly in all directions. But Gu Wuya''s big hand, as if to gather the stars and the moon, wiped out all the power of the era. "Xiandao Era, come out!" There was a low drink from his mouth, a huge void shaking. Streaks of white air flow began to surging from all directions, and all the cultivators in the entire world felt that their cultivation level had dropped abruptly at this moment. "Ding, the lord of the era is extracting a part of your body from the power of the immortal era." The prompt sound of the system sounds. There was still shock in Jiang Du''s eyes. Hearing the system''s reminder, he threw a big immortal seal directly on him. He was about to break away from the power of his body and be blocked directly. There are also some strong people who are blocked together. As for the sacred Taoist school, there is no movement, and the power of the immortal era can''t escape at all. He now seems to have reached an extremely critical point. Numerous laws, just like the nine planets of the solar system, appear to revolve around him in a circular shape, and he is naturally the sun. But Gu Wuya obviously loves you and does not lack their energy. At this time, the power of the thirty-three eras all came to Gu Wuya''s side. "puff!" The power of an era submerged directly into his body. "boom!" The universe vibrated, and the pitch-black cracks became bigger again. And Gu Wuya''s momentum skyrocketed. It was the power of another era, and the power of Gu Wuya skyrocketed again. At this time, the aura of Taoism''s sacredness began to skyrocket. Even with Jiang Du''s breath, it also kept growing. "Ding, the seed of the law has gathered 2,849." "Ding, the seed of the law has gathered 2,850." "Ding" Three figures stand together. Inexplicably, they have a feeling of dividing up this universe. Gu Wuya: I want the original power of the 33rd era! The Taoist Sacred: I want the power of the origin of the laws of the universe! Jiang Du: I want all the treasures in this universe! Emperor of Heaven: I want to Ji Dao''s body! Tai Shang: I want to kill Ji Dao with one sword! Devil torture: I want to die... This universe... It''s too hard, it''s too hard to be the universe. The power of the thirty-three eras was all absorbed by Gu Wuya. Gu Wuya''s breath broke cleanly to a whole new level. The breath on his body seemed to destroy the world in the blink of an eye, and it seemed to create the world in the blink of an eye. The breath of the Taoist Sage also broke through. The Yin-Yang Dao contained countless laws, which became the starting point and the source of the Dao. And Jiang Du! "Ding, the seeds of the three thousand laws are all condensed!" At this moment, Three Thousand Avenues were all submerged in Jiang Du''s small world. An extremely violent force directly rose from the small world, and all flooded into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du instantly let out a loud roar, and the golden mist in front of him shattered directly. At the same time, a colorful circle appeared in his hand. "Gu Wuya, take his life!" The thousands of avenues in Jiang Du''s hands collapsed, and at this moment, it was as if it had turned into a circle of universe, smashing directly towards Gu Wuya. At this time, Jiang Du was still far from Gu Wuya. However, what he wanted was to entangle Gu Wuya. Gu Wuya stole the power of the thirty-three epochs gathered from the extremely long calculation time of others. Such a great enmity, the strong man with the treasure of the bronze giant clock may soon arrive. As long as he stops Gu Wuya, then if the strong comes, Gu Wuya will most likely be killed. Thousand-thousands of avenues collapsed, and under the power of the world, it instantly divided into two, two into four, and four into eight! The Eight Immortal Rings rushed towards Gu Wuya with extreme speed. At the same time, the Taoist Supreme Sacred also took action at this time, the two avenues of Yin and Yang, directly turned into two ropes, one black and one white, rushing towards Gu Wuya. Gu Wuya didn''t see the slightest panic, and snapped his fingers softly. "boom!" This universe began to explode in an instant. "Kill me or save people, you choose!" Gu Wuya said slowly with a smile on his face. Jiang Duhe''s body stiffened instantly. Ahhhhhhhhh! Ps: Can Jiang Du be affected by this anger? One more chapter in the evening Chapter 1229： Ultimate Big Bang "Rumble..." A terrible roar came from all over the universe. The purple and black rays of destruction are endless. At this moment, countless creatures seem to feel the grief of the universe. Similarly, too many souls have a sense of despair in their hearts. Countless weak creatures don''t even know what''s going on. They just know that the sky and the earth have been shaking constantly in the last few days, and the stars in their eyes have also been falling and turning into flashing meteors. At this time, the Eight Immortal Rings directly surrounded Gu Wuya. At the same time, the enhanced concentration skills are simultaneously released on Gu Wuya. Concentrated skills, undetectable! Because he is not a harmful skill at all. A light shield rose from Gu Wuya''s body. Then a violent explosion sounded, and a ray of light flickered in the universe. The entire universe has lost its voice. The boiling flame and the dense cloud of destruction are constantly rolling and gestating in the void. The two long whips of Taoist sacred yin and yang were also heavily drawn into the explosion. There was a muffled hum. In the next second, a sword light directly shattered the boundaries of the universe and disappeared directly into this universe. "Hahaha, if we are destined, we will meet again in the wider world!" Gu Wuya''s long laughter echoed in this universe. A more frenzied and devastating atmosphere agitated between the universe. Jiang Du''s explosion, the universe that was supposed to be slowed down a bit, was about to explode in an instant. A large cloud of destruction appeared, and black and purple rays of light appeared everywhere in the universe. After the black and purple rays of light passed, it was an extremely strong explosion. "boom!" At this time the entire universe became a huge luminous body. As soon as the corners of Jiang Du''s mouth raised, he hurriedly shouted. "Space freezes!" With Jiang alone, he roared. In an instant, the silver light radiated directly in the universe, covering the entire exploding universe at an incredible speed. This silver light, like ice, solidified everything, even the exploding universe. However, at this moment, Jiang Du''s seven orifices instantly shed strong blood. A big drop of blood dripped, but it solidified immediately after leaving Jiang Du''s body. Directly using space power to freeze an exploding universe is simply incredible. Even the most sacred and supreme Taoists saw this scene, and there was a touch of surprise in their eyes. "What are you doing in a daze, save people, I won''t last long." Jiang Du hurriedly shouted. The blood of his seven orifices was flowing crazily, and a stream appeared in the solidified void. The Taoist Sage nodded, tapping his finger lightly. In an instant, a black and white ripple began to spread in the exploding universe at an extremely fast speed. One by one, the planets without destruction and with creatures were teleported out. Some planets have been destroyed, and a large number of human figures have been quickly transmitted. Time passed by every minute and every second. This side has turned into a red and white universe, and countless figures stand densely in the void. Too much! In billions? That''s just a joke. At the very least, it is based on the Ganges sand, and even Nayuta is not excessive. You must know that beings are not just human beings, but also beings. "All transferred out, the universe will explode as soon as you come out, and you are extremely likely to die. Do you need me to bear part of the explosive power for you?" The Taoist Sage appeared at the edge of the universe and asked Jiang Du . The explosion of the entire universe, that intensity, can even be said to be much stronger than the power of the parallel sword. Although the power of the explosion was much looser, it was not something Jiang alone could bear. It''s almost a life of nine deaths. When the old Xue Xue and others heard this, their faces were suddenly worried. All the creatures, their gazes at this time, all looked at the universe in the explosion, using space power to forcibly freeze the explosive power. There is too much blood around him. The blood of Qiqiao was still flowing. All together to save them. Too many creatures are praying for Jiang Du at this moment. For this man who saves lives, but put himself in the most dangerous situation. Jiang Du breathed out slowly. A huge phantom of the world was thrown out by him at this time. In such a world, a blue planet is slowly emitting light. Jiang Du looked at the azure planet, his eyes a little lost for a while. Just when the Taoist Most Holy is ready to step in. Jiang Du gently shook his head. joke. Finally, there was such a strong explosion, and he was also looking forward to this explosion to completely upgrade his body and soul! If you take it for me, what if I fail to upgrade? "Wait for me to come out!" Jiang Du shouted these four words. The silver-white power dissolves instantly. Sounds like a loud voice! The huge red and white light group directly swallowed everything. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared completely. The Taoist Supreme Sigh gently sighed, and a huge yin-yang picture appeared in front of him, resisting the shock waves of layers, and the figure retreated to the back. Countless creatures, all silent at this moment, watching the terrifying explosion scene. Even if the shock wave is completely blocked by the Taoist holy, but that kind of devastating scene is enough to imprint on everyone''s heart, the imprint is deep. The figure of the man emitting endless silver-white light has also become an indelible image in their hearts. On this side, there have been countless ancient years. To be precise, the universe, which is even more distant than the thirty-third epoch, has completely become a dust in the years at this moment. "Jiang Du..." The old scholar quietly chanted the names of his students. Kong Yandao''s eyes were red. Long Qing cried silently. The eyes of countless creatures are rosy, and even too many humans are crying bitterly. I don''t know, I thought Jiang Du was dead. It is estimated that if Jiang Du dies, it is far from being as simple as eating a table for the whole village. The whole universe eats... However, although Jane''s eyes were red, but her eyes looked at the red and white light without blinking. She didn''t believe that Jiang Du would die at all. His children haven''t even seen him, how could this guy be willing to die? In the earth, countless people raised their palms and saluted the red-white light ball. In the Jiang family villa. Ling Tianxin was lying on Jiang Shang''s shoulder and wiping tears. The corners of Jiang Shang''s mouth twitched slightly. "It''s okay, this kid won''t die, you believe me, he is a ghost, I have already taught him 800 times, you must cherish your life, don''t cry, don''t worry..." Ning Xue, Qin Ran, and Li Meng, the three of them were also in the yard. Ning Xue touched her abdomen. At this time, his abdomen was already slightly bulging. "Your father is a hero..." Ning Xue said softly. People on earth don''t actually believe that Jiang Du will die, because Jiang Du has long been an immortal existence in their hearts. Ling Tianxin was crying because it was too distressed to see that his son suffered such a serious crime. However, it is undeniable that they still have a lot of fear in their hearts, because Jiang Du threw them out, which means that Jiang Du is not absolutely sure to survive. The Skyfire Elf and the Little Ice Crystal Little Bingyin were sitting on Tunya''s back at this time. The Skyfire Elf is patting his chest to make sure his father is okay. Jiang Shuang''er and Beckham stared blankly at the bursting universe. Even if two people think that they are quite powerful, they know how immature they are when they really face this situation. Just these two stinky girls, I am afraid they will not blow up a universe even if they are exhausted. But the old man exploded, and even dared to run to the center of the explosion, the old man was really awesome. All Jiang Du''s elders in China were a little lost. It has only been a few years since Jiang Du walked out of the small Liangjun city, out of the province, out of the country, out of the earth, out of the abyss, out of the Pangu universe, out of the world of Hongmeng, out of the ominous continent, out of the world of chaos, out of the world of demons and transcendence , Out of the parallel world, out of the past and present. Now, finally even the universe is out. This special lady is too proud! At this time, Jiang Du was already in the explosion, giving birth to a new life! After an unimaginable explosion, lethal immunity was used three times. Jiang Du was already wrapped in a golden cocoon. This is an evolution, the biggest evolution in Jiang Du''s life. The evolution that was blown out! Ps: Well, I overestimated the progress of my plot, I haven''t written yet... Chapter 1230： Tomb of Time "Crack~crack..." It was as if the sound of an egg shell breaking, sounded from the golden cocoon. This is actually the first time Jiang Du has turned into a cocoon. The extremely devastating energy around was also absorbed by the light cocoon at this time, regardless of whether this energy was used or not. The cracks above the light cocoon grew more and more. A palm radiating golden light suddenly stretched out from the cocoon. The large cocoon shell shattered, and Jiang Du just appeared in the explosion storm. The bald head slowly grew out of hair. Every hair is so crystal clear. Jiang Du blinked his eyes gently, looking at the red and white world. "System, can this shell be recycled?" Jiang Du asked. The surrounding explosive energy seemed to have no effect on him at this time. He couldn''t completely destroy any part of him, not even his hair. A group of golden light enveloped the broken cocoon, and the value of the fairy power skyrocketed by 100,000. Jiang Du showed a satisfied smile. His body was walking in the explosion, and all the destructive energy turned a blind eye to him, and even came directly to his side, and the raging energy was directly subdued. In this ruined universe, just the wind caused by the destruction is enough to make any fairy king''s soul fly away, even the fairy emperor, I am afraid it will not stay in it for too long. Especially at the beginning of the explosion, it was enough to destroy the Immortal Emperor. Jiang Du also triggered three lethal immunity before he barely managed it. But it''s so much better now. In this environment, Jiang Du vaguely heard the cry of sorrow. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. When it reappears, it has come to the core area of ??the explosion. The light here has completely turned into white, the hot high temperature melts all matter. But here, there is still a vague mist looming. "The will of the universe?" Jiang Du''s voice echoed in the white space. The will of the universe, which was already close to annihilation, instantly began to emit a slight light. "Jiang Du, save me..." A weak voice that could not distinguish between men and women appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du touched his chin. "I didn''t expect even you to know my name, not bad, not bad." Jiang Du said with a smile. The will of the universe... This universe is shattered, and your role can even be said to be indispensable. If you don''t know your name at this time, is it still necessary? "help me" The universe will once again issued a cry for help. He has never communicated with others, and it is not easy to remember this name and this call for help. "But it seems that there is no need to save you. You and this universe will be both prosperous and damaged. Now the universe is destroyed. Even if you save him, you are nothing but rootless duckweed. Complete decline!" Jiang Du muttered. "Your universe, your universe can... tolerate... accept me..." The Universe Will said with some difficulty. Suddenly Jiang Du shook his head. "No, no, my cosmic will has been chosen, and you can''t let you pass." The will of the universe was stunned. That group of gray fog is uncertain, and it seems that it may disappear at any time. For a while, the universe will despair. The will to survive is greatly reduced. Jiang Du looked at this scene and couldn''t help but curl his lips. This person, ah, no, this will, why is it so ineffective? "Ah, but although the main cosmic will has been selected, after all, that guy is the first time to be the cosmic will, so he may lack an assistant." Jiang Du coughed. The cosmic will burst out again in an instant the hope of survival. "I, I can be an assistant!" The lips are sharpened. There were a few more black lines on Jiang Du''s forehead. I still don''t understand the feelings, so just tell the truth. "There is really no problem with you being an assistant. At that time, you would never be allowed to be without paying any price? I will first see if you can come up with something that impresses me. After all, you guys are not interesting enough. Step Cheng. On the way to get up, you never beat me... No, you didn''t help me either. I also have no responsibility or obligation to save you. Are you right?" Jiang Du''s face showed a bright touch Smile. He accidentally said the wrong thing, but he didn''t think that way in his heart. "But, I have nothing now, only some of the original power of the universe..." the universe said weakly. "Hey, you''re polite, 90% or 90% of the universe''s original power is fine, and you don''t need to finish it!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Cosmic will? ? ? When did I say that I would give you all the origin of the universe? Give you all and I will die completely? "No, 90% is not good, if it is 90%..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Du turned around and left. "Wait, where are you going?" The will of the universe was shocked. "Since I can''t agree, then there is no need to talk. I might as well go strolling in the explosion, maybe some treasures have not been destroyed." Jiang Du said with a casual shrug. The will of the universe... "Okay, give you 90% of the origin of the universe!" "Hahaha, I''m being polite. In fact, based on our relationship, you don''t need to be so polite, but the helpless brothers are also poor. The universe has just started, and its so dingy, otherwise it wouldnt be so unethical." Jiang Duda Said with a smile. At the same time stretched out his palm. The will of the universe... I believe you a ghost! Your universe has only reached one thousandth of my original size, but you have taken away a lot of treasures in this universe, and it has also absorbed a lot of energy. There is more energy than here, you say you are poor? However, in the destruction, people had to bow their heads. A gray bead was directly handed over to Jiang Du, and the will of the universe turned into a gray egg and fell into a deep sleep. Jiang Du held the bead in his left hand and the egg in his right. "This guy is so naive, he doesn''t know how to bargain, and he''s giving a 90% goal." Jiang Du sighed. After thinking about it, a ray of gray energy was pulled out of the beads by Jiang Du, and finally injected into the egg. The gray egg suddenly became brighter. The two things disappeared in Jiang Du''s hands at the same time, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared again. At this time, Time Changhe had solidified, and in the light of destruction, Time Changhe began to appear some broken cracks. And Jiang Du, also appeared at the source of the long river, looking at the diamond-shaped stone, the stone was already full of cracks. There is no value. Who would have thought that the source of time turned out to be a stone. Jiang Du came to the long river of time and lowered his head. Each picture, solidified in the long river of time, was originally a flowing picture, but now it has become a photo. It was hazy at first, and gradually strange creatures appeared in the universe, being conceived by the wonderful life force. Jiang Du walked along the long river of time. The history of love, hatred, and hatred in the thirty-two eras, all turned into photos and entered Jiang Du''s mind. Until the end of the long river of time, that is, the moment of explosion. Without beings, without the universe, these two pieces of time have lost the meaning of existence, so nature only has destruction. Jiang Du sighed quietly. It''s nothing more, after all, it is his origin universe, after all, he wants to leave something. He stretched out his hand! A spell in his hand gradually took shape. Turned into a black stele. Xianfeng! Moving with Jiang Du''s thoughts, the stone tablet fell at the end of time. It seemed that it was about to break for a long time, and it was directly trapped in a sealed state, completely static and solidified. Jiang Du showed a smile. It turns out that this is the future that I see, the formation of the tomb of time. His fingers are engraved on the tombstone. The four characters are already on the stone tablet. Tomb of Time! And behind the time tombstone, Jiang Du also drew a big smiling face. But Jiang Du knew that he couldn''t see this smiling face in the past. The universe has been destroyed, time has naturally lost its meaning, and all the people he cared about have survived. In this way, it seems not bad! And all that happened in this universe, let the later generations watch it! At this time, Jiang Du''s expression changed and he came! Chapter 1231： I come from God Explode beyond the universe. Countless creatures, countless humans, are suspended in the void. Suddenly, a heavy pressure came directly. Such a terrifying coercion directly crushed countless creatures in an instant without any problems. However, the most sacred Taoist eyes are quick and quick, and a huge yin and yang picture directly covers these creatures, and his expression on his old face has not changed in any way. "Who took away the tower of the era refined by the deity?" A voice full of majesty resounded in the void. The most sacred Taoist, he only felt a majestic gaze that fell directly on his body, as if the two of them could see through. The Taoist sage remained silent, and the yin and yang picture appeared behind him. "It''s not you, who is it?" This is a middle-aged man with a square face and a dim light on his body. The disintegrating universe in the distance seemed to him to be nothing more than a common thing. "senior!" At this time, a hearty voice rang. "I know who took away your Tower of Era, and can still take you to find him!" Jiang was alone in a martial arts uniform, with an inch of his head, with a simple and honest smile on his face. At the moment when Jiang Du''s voice appeared, the unknowing number of creatures couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes. "In such a remote little universe, people like you can still appear." The middle-aged man said in surprise. "The predecessor is absurd. I am also purely lucky. Let''s hurry up and catch that grandson. I have already said that the Tower of Era is a treasure made by a powerful and extremely powerful. You must not move it, but Isn''t that guy not heeding advice, Senior''s anger is something he can bear?" Jiang Du said flatly with a smile on his face. Well, now I only know that the opponent is strong, but I don''t know how strong it is. First take him comfortably. The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Du, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, which seemed quite interesting. "Don''t look at the remoteness of your universe, but the guys who come out are more rebellious than the other, but in the end they are all cleaned up extremely honestly. I didn''t expect that a little guy who knows current affairs will finally come out." There was a touch of helplessness on Jiang Du''s face. "Senior doesnt know. The people who left before are all invincible in the universe, but its my turn, but its a bit sad. Because the guy who stole your treasure is much better than me, Im all the way. I was taught a lesson." Jiang Du said aggrievedly. The middle-aged man nodded and looked at the Taoist holy. "Era Realm, enter the battlefield of Era, only if you survive, you will be eligible to stay in God!" As his voice sounded, a huge palm suddenly appeared above the void. "Senior, let''s hurry up and chase him. That guy is almost out of my tracking range." Jiang Du said with a touch of anxiety on his face. The middle-aged man looked at the palm that appeared out of nowhere, with a hesitation on his face. "Don''t worry, this thing has never failed in arresting people. Let''s catch up with that guy and come back!" Jiang Du hurriedly urged. The middle-aged man no longer hesitated, and in an instant he and Jiang Du disappeared. And here, only the sacred Taoist and the huge palm that appeared out of thin air remained. The Taoist Most Sage had a cold face, raised his head, and looked at the palm that was slowly grabbing him. The yin and yang diagram slowly pushed up. But Jiang Du was now side by side with the middle-aged man, and through the mark of nostalgia, he madly chased and killed Gu Wuya. "You seem to know some information about God." The middle-aged man asked with some interest. "The predecessors really have the eyes of a torch, I do know some, in fact, I was born in God." Jiang Du said with a sigh. At this time, Jiang Du didn''t dare to use deception skills rashly. After all, he didn''t know whether this middle-aged man could know it. Now, he can only rely on his superb acting skills and his talent for nonsense. "Ok?" Sure enough, a touch of surprise appeared in the middle-aged man''s eyes. "I grew up in a middle-level power in the heavens. My parents were also powerful men in that area. But the enemy attacked. My father could only teleport me away, and then he appeared inexplicably to train soldiers there. In the universe." Jiang Du said helplessly. The middle-aged man showed a smile. "Then I will ask you, what are your parents'' names?" the middle-aged man said. "Jiang Shang, Ling Tianxin!" Jiang Du definitely said the name. "What is the name of the power?" "Guti Pavilion!" "Where is it?" "This is not very clear. After all, it was still small at that time, but I knew that it was a big area, and the whole area was like an island." Jiang Du frowned, as if trying to remember where he lived at the time. appearance. The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows lightly, a murderous intent appeared in his eyes. But this murderous intent made Jiang Du''s hair stand upright. This person is very strong and terrible. "You lie to me!" the middle-aged man said with deep eyes. "Senior, I was wronged, I didn''t lie to you, where did I lie to you?" Jiang Du said with aggrieved expression. "God doesn''t have a power called Guti Pavilion at all, and there is no island-like continent!" the middle-aged man said coldly. "No, there must be. Although I was very few at that time, I remember these pictures clearly." Jiang Du said stubbornly. Mad, if you can know the names of all the forces, Jiang Du dare to eat shit! If it were such a vast heaven, and a universe was a place for military training, but there was no continent like an island, Jiang Du would dare to spit out what he had eaten before eating! "My physical body was cultivated based on the intermittent practice of memory. If it weren''t for my physical body to be too strong, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of the guy who stole the tower of senior era." Jiang Du''s face is not red, and his heart is not. Jump, said innocent eyes. Middle-aged man... "Moreover, why I don''t have any arrogant expression on me? It''s because I know the existence of God and understand that my strength is not enough in the eyes of powerful people like seniors, so this is the reason." Middle-aged man... Said it turned out to be quite true. Could this little guy really be teleported down from God? It''s really not easy to have the ability to send a child to the training universe. It was at this moment that Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. "Senior, the person who stole your Era Tower is right in front. Speaking of which, I don''t know Senior''s surname and name." Jiang Du asked curiously. "This deity, Venerable Tianzhong!" The middle-aged man also felt the breath of Gu Wuya at this time, and there was a cold light in his eyes. In order to cast the Tower of Era, even he paid a lot of money and left a mark of the sky clock, but it was still stolen. This is something Venerable Tianzhong cannot bear. "Senior turned out to be Venerable!" Jiang Du exclaimed. Venerable Tianzhong... Why is this kid always so surprised. "Do you still know the Lord?" Jiang Du smiled embarrassedly. "At the beginning, my parents wanted me to worship a venerable as a teacher. It seemed to be called... I kind of forgot." Venerable Tianzhong... Worshiping the venerable as a teacher, this kids parents is really not easy! At this time, a small bronze clock appeared in the hands of Venerable Tianzhong. He shook it slightly. "clang!" A terrifying bell rang, and the huge bell sound directly formed ripples, madly rushing towards the figure of Gu Wuya. Jiang Du also saw Gu Wuya at this time. Old fellow, the venerable is here, how can you run? Gu Wuya also stopped at this time, his eyes a little cold. Strands of brilliance erupted from his body, and various sword lights appeared in the void instantly, forming a large array directly, strangling the past towards the bell. Chapter 1232： Fierce battle The mighty bell rang, the void collapsed, and the sword light shattered. But the broken sword light also silenced all the bells. Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed slightly. Was blocked? Venerable Tianzhongs attack was actually blocked by Gu Wuya? Jiang Du couldn''t help but glance at Venerable Tianzhong, two words appeared in his eyes. That''s it? Venerable Tianzhong felt that he had lost face and was instantly furious. The bronze clock in his hand quickly grew in size, boundlessly, and directly covered Gu Wuya. Gu Wuya was also a little frightened. This is the linker? Why didn''t he lead Jiang Du to the battlefield of Epoch, how could he chase him down? Oh, I forgot to pick the other''s fruit. Looking at the huge bronze clock under the hood facing him, Gu Wuya didn''t dare to be careless, the three-foot long sword in his hand burst into light of thirty-three minutes, and rushed to the sky clock in an instant. "Boom boom boom..." A loud explosion sounded. Tianzhong trembled constantly, but the sword light was still shattering, and it was forcibly suppressed by the force of Mount Tai. "The art of anointing!" Jiang Du naturally wouldn''t watch the drama at this time. On the one hand, he wanted to see the strength of this Venerable Tianzhong. On the other hand, the most important thing was to kill Gu Wuya. The dim light drifted directly towards Gu Wuya. It seems to be slow, but in the blink of an eye he has come to Gu Wuya. With the use of space and time, Jiang Du at this time has reached the perfection. However, Gu Wuya had plundered the origin of the 33 epochs at this time. In the ancient years, his knowledge of the law was definitely better than Jiang Du. "graft!" Gu Wuya flicked his finger, and the dim light instantly shifted and fell directly on the ancient sky clock. In an instant, the bronze sky clock was rusty and covered with patina. But the sky clock came, and it could not be resisted. The huge sky clock directly covered Gu Wuya below. With the sound of a huge bell, the heavy bell instantly shattered the entire void. All kinds of sword lights madly exploded in the sky clock, all blasting to the place where the sky clock was corroded by the art of anointing. "seal!" Jiang whispered alone! The technique of immortal sealing came directly on the sky clock, and it was crazy to seal the past against Gu Wuya. Gu Wuya obviously felt a great pressure at this time, and let out an angry roar. "broken!" The long sword in his hand burst out with bright sword light. Seals are attached to the sword light, but still a sword slashes on the sky clock. At this time, the figure of Venerable Tianzhong appeared directly above the Tianzhong, the whole Tianzhong shook, and the huge bell rang frantically. This huge sound can no longer be described in decibels. In the sky clock, Gu Wuya''s body burst out with countless blood, which was obviously the desire to be shaken by the sky clock. Jiang Du has come to the place where Gu Wuya is now frantically attacking. The light of the art of anointing has brightened up. "Break for me!" "Die to me!" Venerable Tianzhong and Gu Wuya roared almost simultaneously. In an instant, Gu Wuya''s nearly shattered body was completely shattered, and at the same time he turned into a skeleton shape, still rushing out of the clock. Jiang Du has been waiting for a long time! The anointing technique directly faced Gu Wuya, and time and space were all sealed. Gu Wuya stared at Jiang Du with almost paste eyes. "You really **** it!" As the voice fell, the aura on Gu Wuya''s body soared, and a golden light radiated from his sword. Venerable Tianzhong looked at this scene and couldn''t help showing a strange smile with interest. These two guys were actually killing each other, and they were obviously desperate. There was no rush in his heart. Perhaps, he will end up taking advantage of the fisherman''s profit. Looking at the golden sword light, Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly shrank. wrnmmp! How many methods does the old thief Gu Wuya have? How many means of pressing the bottom of the box. This golden sword light made him feel extremely terrible. Jian Guang rushed to Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du did not hesitate. Double rebound! In an instant, the golden sword light disappeared, and when it appeared again, it had grown a lot, and came to the front of Gu Wuya. Gu Wuya''s figure disappeared instantly. Instead, there was a figure, unexpectedly appeared in front of Jian Guang. Venerable Tianzhong! Venerable Tianzhong looked at the sword light close at hand, his eyes shrank crazily. A small bronze clock appeared in his hand, shaking against the golden sword light. "boom!" The golden sword light shattered. The shattered sword light directly cut Venerable Tianzhong into blood. But Gu Wuya''s body appeared where Venerable Tianzhong was standing, his body trembling slightly. "Want to run? The fairy soul is annihilated!" Jiang roared alone. His terrifying spiritual power instantly invaded the soul of Gu Wuya. A black light appeared on Gu Wuya''s soul, directly intertwined with Jiang Du''s soul attack. "puff!" Black blood was vomited from Gu Wuya''s mouth. Jiang Du was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted to Venerable Tianzhong: "Senior, the soul is his weakness. Attack his soul." Venerable Tianzhong roared instantly. An illusory clock fell directly into Gu Wuya''s mind. "The change of soul!" Gu Wuya let out a low growl. His soul exploded directly at this time. "Puff puff" The three of them were vomiting blood in a uniform manner. Especially the Venerable Tianzhong, the seven orifices were spraying blood, looking extremely terrifying. Gu Wuya was obviously also hit hard, a brand new soul of his was born from the exploding old soul. "Senior, work harder and completely kill him. If he doesn''t die, there will be endless troubles!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. First Wuying opened, the sword light like a deep sea, rushing to Gu Wuya frantically. After Jiang Du''s strength increased, the fatal combo was no longer the 100% fatal failure before. The too much sword light has almost completely filled the surrounding void, all rushing towards Gu Wuya. At the same time, Gu Wuya was also extremely angry. He thought he and Jiang Du would be passers-by after leaving the universe. But this guy was like a dogskin plaster, and he chased him through a method he didn''t know. And also brought a strong man. The endless colorful sword light rushed crazily in all directions from his body. There was a golden sword light outside, even the seven-colored sword light, the two sword light seas directly began to strangle each other. Such a landscape is simply a miracle. Jiang Du roared in his mouth, urging his momentum and swinging his sword frantically. As long as it can hit Gu Wuya''s servant, it can trigger a fatal blow, even if it can''t kill him at all, it will numb his scalp. However, Gu Wuya''s sword light was too terrifying, so he should guard against it and give Jiang Du no opportunity. But Jiang has a unique helper! "senior!" Jiang yelled alone. Venerable Tianzhong''s eyelids jumped when he heard Jiang Du''s shout. But now, it was obvious that Gu Wuya was about to die. Venerable Tianzhong shot again. The huge sky clock shrank directly into his hands. Then he hit the sky clock directly. Gu Wuya was already a little struggling to resist Jiang Du''s crazy attack. Facing the smashing clock, three heads and six arms appeared directly on his body. The other palms were obviously a little illusory, but they still smashed into the sky clock. "Huh!" The huge bell rang. Gu Wuya''s body trembled slightly, and tiny cracks appeared on the bones. "Yes, that''s it, seniors work harder!" Jiang Du shouted. Venerable Tianzhong was also relieved when he saw this. Holding the clock was crazy and smashed it, Gu Wuya''s body trembled. Jiang Dumo released his sword light vigorously. Gu Wuya had anger in his eyes, and when the clock came again, his palm suddenly turned green. This time, instead of hitting with his fist, he caught the clock directly with his hand. In an instant, Venerable Tianzhong felt that he had lost contact with Tianzhong. But the Tianzhong in Gu Wuya''s hands directly grew bigger, and Gu Wuya took the initiative to hide in. His sword light disappeared, and all Jiang Du''s sword light densely hit the sky clock, and countless cracks appeared directly on the surface of the sky clock. "Ding, lethal mark is triggered!" "Ding, lethal mark is triggered!" "Ding, lethal mark is triggered!" Countless system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. All the sword light, and Tianzhong will die directly. "puff!" Venerable Tianzun felt that his natal weapon was completely destroyed, and his mind was directly hit by a serious backlash, and the blood in his mouth was vomited out as if he wanted his life. Chapter 1233： In the void! Gu Wuya rushed out of the blasting clock. At this moment, he wanted to escape. Stay here again, he really might be planted here. He didn''t understand, and some didn''t understand, what happened to Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du''s strength unexpectedly increased again? If Jiang Du knew what he was thinking, he would definitely tell him a little embarrassedly. It''s nothing, it''s just being blown up by the universe. Seeing Gu Wuya going to run. Jiang Du''s eyes widened instantly. "Senior, stop him, I will release my nirvana, this time, kill him with one blow!" Jiang Du shouted. Venerable Tianzhong... You let me go, I''ve already done this, how can I stop him? Also, don''t call me senior, I don''t deserve it! This is the voice of Venerable Tianzhong. A colorful light appeared in Jiang Du''s hand for an instant. Seeing that Venerable Tianzhong didn''t even mean to stop, Jiang Du''s heart suddenly became anxious. "Senior, do you still need the Tower of Era? This guy is so strong because he swallowed the power of the Tower of Era." Jiang Du''s words instantly made Venerable Tianzhong''s body shake. Yes, the Tower of Era! If you can''t take the Tower of Era, what punishment will you face? In an instant, Venerable Tianzhong no longer inked, his body turned into a gray and simple big clock. At the same time, on the way of Gu Wuya''s escape, the transparent big clock completely covered his body. "roll!" Gu Wuya let out a low growl, and his long sword slashed on the transparent clock. The big transparent clock shook violently, and it was full of cracks. But Venerable Tianzhong has merged with the big transparent clock. In an instant, the entire big clock turned into a gray color. Gu Wuya''s crazy attack sound came from inside, but the gray big bell that was turned by Venerable Tianzhong was just trembling, and it didn''t even mean to split. Upon seeing this, Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. so far so good! In his hand, the colorful circle formed rapidly, and countless energy was madly injected into the circle. The devastating atmosphere surged wildly in it! "What are you?" Venerable Tianzhong noticed the colorful bracelet in Jiang Du''s hand and couldn''t help asking. He felt a terrible force of destruction. "You said this, this thing is called the Desperate Bracelet. As long as it is hit on a person, it can instantly shake his soul and become unconscious. When I will trouble the senior to open his mouth, I will throw it in and hit him!" Jiang Du Explained. At the same time, the power of the skill world is directly released on the colorful fairy ring. Jiang Du''s palm was randomly pulled on the fairy ring. The five fairy rings directly form a five Olympic rings! "Senior, get ready!" Jiang Du took a deep breath. Venerable Tianzhong also took a deep breath, and a one-meter-long ray of light lit up on the gray big clock. The reason why it was so big was obviously that Venerable Tianzhong was worried that Jiang Du would hit him by mistake. But he thinks too much, Jiang Du shoots so accurately that even a very small pipe can hit a hit, how could he hit such a big clock. Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile. In an instant, the five immortals circled into a straight line and flew directly to the square of light. In an instant, the five celestial lights sank into the gray clock. In the next second, everything seemed to be still. The gray clock stiffened, and slowly, a bulging bubble appeared on the clock body. One after another, bubbles began to appear on the gray clock one after another. A hint of doubt appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Why is there no sound? "boom!" Suddenly, countless rays of light emerged directly from the bubbles. An indescribable mushroom cloud appeared in the void. The vast void was completely shattered. The boiling flames and the aura of destruction, the mighty and powerful do not know how far it impacted. Black and red are intertwined. Jiang Du''s hands were directly crossed, and his body was backed frantically by the destructive air wave. Such an explosion directly illuminates the dark void completely. Jiang Du stepped back a long distance and finally stopped. Seeing the gorgeous scene before him, Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. At this time, Venerable Tianzhong should have died. As for Gu Wuya, he can no longer feel the imprint of nostalgia, is he dead? Jiang Du is not so sure. The old guy was already overcast to the point of exaggeration. To be honest, Jiang Du didn''t believe that this guy died like this. His figure disappeared again, and Xian Wuying started. Jiang Du''s figure appeared in the explosion, the energy of the explosion at this time was already weaker. Sure enough, Venerable Tianzhong didn''t even have a scum left. But Gu Wuya''s figure has disappeared. Feeling the empty void, Jiang Du sighed. With a casual wave of his hand, Venerable Tianzhong''s things all appeared in front of him. After investigating this guy''s things carefully, Jiang Du found a token. "Receive the lead order!" Jiang Du''s figure directly became Venerable Tianzhong, and his breath was exactly the same as Venerable Tianzhong. Although, Jiang Du has always been an honest and good young man, defending his family and protecting the country, caring about the common people, kind-hearted, friendly, sunny, cheerful, and handsome! But coming to this new and dangerous environment, you always have to use your brain. In fact, Jiang Du didn''t want to kill Venerable Tianzhong from the beginning, otherwise he would not say that he was a person of God. This feeling of lying against his conscience is what Jiang Du dislikes the most. But the world is helpless, Jiang Du, in order to survive, can only gritted his teeth, with tears in his mouth, very sad to lie to this Venerable Tianzhong and fabricate his life experience. Grievance jpg! ... But when Venerable Tianzhong made his first shot, Jiang Du had a big look. Hey? Huh? Hold the grass! On this day, Venerable Zhong, listening so awesome, playing so terrifying, the original strength... just like that. At that moment, Jiang Du had the urge to be beaten by him. But after thinking about it carefully, it is not safe if it is the enemy head-on. What special means should the opponent use? Just kill it! This is the scene now. Jiang Duchang became the Venerable Tianzhong, and his spiritual power probed towards the token. Name: Chen Tianzhong. Strength: The pinnacle of Era Realm. Position: At the sixth level of the lead soldiers. Merit: 470 points. This information appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. The pinnacle of the era? There was a sense of sorrow in Jiang Du''s eyes. No wonder this guy is not too strong, it turns out that he is also in the Era Realm, and the so-called Venerable Tianzhong should be the act of putting gold on his face. Anyway, for Jiang Du this kind of cuteness, this Chen Tianzhong don''t say that he is a venerable, he just said that he is the Lord of God, Jiang Du can dare to believe it. Jiang Du began to fiddle with other things, and at the same time activated the Nostalgic Badge, rushing towards the earth. In Chen Tianzhong''s storage space, Jiang Du obtained a lot of useful information, such as a dozen books, precautions and basic conditions on the battlefield of the era. For example, what is the existence of God? For example, the spells that activate the hand of enchantment. For example, one exercise. Jiang Du scratched his head. He did not get the memory of Chen Tianzhong. It seems that he needs to be more cautious next. Why did Jiang Du know something about God? That is because of a secret that the Emperor Xian gave him. And this secret is about God''s information. In their universe, as long as they break through to the Era Realm, they will trigger the detection techniques released by others in this universe. The Era Battlefield will send people to capture these people from the Era Realm and throw them into the Era Battlefield. If they are not strong enough, they will be completely obliterated by the detection array. The universe where Jiang Du is located is just one of the tens of thousands of military training universes under the battlefield of Era. To be honest, Jiang Du want to retire... How many realms are there? The Era Realm is just the most common soldier in the Era battlefield. Is there a mistake? Fuck, I''m so angry! Ps: Thank you "Hahaha Red Dust Fairy" for the certification of the great **** who rewarded you. Meme da, I love you, and thank you for the inspiration capsule of "User 12178797", and also thank other book friends who rewarded for a bite. . Chapter 1234： Separate things Jiang Du''s figure disappeared into the void, and when he appeared again, he had already arrived in the earth. "Are you all okay?" Jiang Du looked at his family and asked like this, but he was relieved. This kind of questioning seemed to be human instinct. With Jiang Du''s cultivation base, he naturally took a look and knew that everyone was okay, but he couldn''t help asking. The others nodded, Jiang Shang frowned and asked, "Xiao Du, what''s the situation now?" Jiang Du''s mental power spread to the surroundings, and countless creatures outside were still suspended in the void. But what made Jiang Du feel quite interesting is that the Taoist holy sage was not captured. The leading hand is very strong. However, since the Taoist Most Sage has broken through to a higher realm, with his insight to create a system, especially when Chen Tianzhong is not present, he should have concealed this lead in a peculiar way. "I will explain the situation together, and you will know later." Jiang Du said with a smile. He ran to Ning Xue, his ears pressed against Ning Xue''s stomach, as if he wanted to listen to his son''s movements. Feeling the warmth of Ning Xue''s belly, and the fetus''s vitality inside it gradually became stronger, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a big smile. so good! "Now that I have succeeded in helping my child blow up the universe, we will continue to work harder!" Jiang Du said with his fist clenched. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du''s silly look and couldn''t help but smile gently. After having children, Ning Xue seemed to have begun to become gentle. The brilliance of maternal instinct is particularly sacred on his face. Qin Ran and Li Meng glanced at each other, and they could see the eagerness in each other''s eyes. They hadn''t gotten pregnant yet, so it was obvious that Jiang Du, the dog thief, needed more effort. "I''ll explain the situation first, and then I''ll be ready to enter this world." Jiang Du said, his figure disappeared instantly. He appeared in the void, looking at the countless creatures before him. Seeing Jiang Du''s appearance, countless creatures seemed to have found the backbone, and the fear in their hearts was greatly dispelled. "Everyone, according to my latest investigation, the situation in this world has been roughly understood." "Our original universe has been bombed by the dog thief Gu Wuya, so naturally there is no way to recover it." "After my investigation, I learned that the name of this world is for God, which can be understood as a more advanced universe. The relationship between our universe and God is actually a subsidiary relationship. For a universe like ours, God has a lot of ." Jiang Du slowly explained. His voice was not loud, but it appeared in the ears of countless creatures. No matter it was of any race, any creature, but anyone with a basic spiritual intelligence could understand Jiang Du''s meaning. "Among God, whether the original immortal emperor or the master of the era, their realm is unified here as the era realm." "And in our universe, the disappearance of the original Lord of the Era and the Immortal Emperor is also because these people were captured by them and taken to the Battlefield of Era. I don''t know where the Battlefield of Era is, but it should be very dangerous. "So, to sum up now, you have two choices. First, the universe that belongs to me is slowly taking shape. You can enter my universe and reshape your home in it. Second, that''s it. It is to leave on its own. This huge world needs you to break through." Jiang Du''s voice echoed among everyone. Many people showed a thoughtful look. At the same time, I also felt the richness and incredibleness of Jiang Du''s words. Created a universe by itself? What kind of fantasy is this? The first one to make a choice was a guy who made Jiang Du''s expectation. A creature directly walked out of the endless creatures and bowed to Jiang Du, meaning that he had remembered Jiang Du''s kindness. Then he chose to leave without looking back. "Silver-haired beast!" Tun Yan couldn''t help but yelled. The silver-haired beast never looked back, just waved his claws, and his figure disappeared into the void. The silver-haired beast has never followed others. It is an absolutely free species, so it resolutely chose to leave. As for whether he would die or not, he didn''t care at all. But this guy''s vitality is also strong, he has gone through many ordeals, and is still alive and kicking now. Jiang Du smiled without saying anything. Gradually, a group of creatures walked toward the illusory world that Jiang Du unfolded. More and more creatures walked inside. Jiang Du''s mind manipulated his small universe to directly change its form. It is almost exactly the same as the original universe. Pangu Tiandao was directly captured as the will of the universe, and the original energy of the universe was used by others. The status of Pangu Heavenly Dao was upgraded again. Gradually, countless creatures turned into mighty dragons and walked towards the universe of Jiang Du. Jiang Du directly caused the time difference here, but even so, it took more than an hour to let all the creatures who were willing to enter. The remaining creatures are already less than one part in a trillion, but even so, there are still a large group of strong people. Yes, most of those who don''t want to enter it are strong, and at least they are in the realm of realm respect. "What are you going to do?" Jiang Du asked when he came to the Taoist holy and supreme people. "Wander around in the void first, and see what this world really looks like." The Confucian sage said with a smile. The most sacred Taoist spit out two words: "Seeking the way!" Too had a simple look on the top, thought for a moment, and calmly said: "Look for the too!" Jiang Du nodded his head, he was so awesome, I almost couldn''t understand what he said now. "How about you?" Madam looked at Jiang Du and asked. "I, it''s very simple. First contact other people and observe whether the world is peaceful. If it is peaceful, I will retire." Jiang Du said his plan. An imperceptible smile appeared on his too serious face. "Are you retired?" Tai Shang asked rhetorically. Obviously, he would never believe that Jiang Du was a man who guarded himself. "Isn''t it? I''m not like you, who are all alone. I have wives and children, so my retirement life might be so delicious!" Jiang Du said with a smile, with a clear yearning on his face. "good!" A smile appeared on the face of the Taoist Most Holy, and he said a word. "Everyone, we have a chance to see you in the future, if you become particularly awesome bosses, don''t forget to cover me then!" Jiang Du said with a fist. "Farewell!" The most holy figure of Taoism disappeared directly. Taishang seemed to remember that Jiang Du had to hold his thigh back then, and the smile on his face became a little more obvious. "Farewell!" One by one, they sank into the void. They have no purpose, they just fly in all directions. Perhaps when you see a place you want, you will stay and start your new life. But how big the world is, from now on, there is no chance to meet again, I am afraid it is still unknown. However, meeting is also a fate. If you have not weeped when you leave, you will have a fascination! One figure disappeared into this void. Only Jiang Du himself was left. The universe that belonged to him had been absorbed by him, and the name of this universe would later be called Jiang Zhou. Jiang Du looked at the empty void and felt the bright and shining earth in Jiang Zhou, and his heart was full of satisfaction. His figure directly transformed into Chen Tianzhong''s appearance, and flew quickly in one direction. In the battlefield of Era, there are a total of 108 entrances and exits, which are exactly the number of heaven and earth. The entrance to the Era Battlefield that Jiang Du went to at this time was the entrance of Tianxuan, named Tianxuan Gate. Chen Tianzhong ran out from here, of course, there was still a lot of distance from Tianxuan Gate, otherwise Chen Tianzhong would not come so slowly. The emptiness is boundless and full of mystery, Jiang Du has a little yearning in his heart, but also a little tangled. In the past, did he actively seek to be beaten? Still passively seek to be beaten? This is a question worth thinking about. Chapter 1235： First heard sequence Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Age: 28 Strength: Zhixian peak (unknown state, need to evolve) Unknown body (need to evolve) Unknown Mind (need to evolve) Qualification: Thirty-six Grade Mixed Yuanxian Lotus Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: ImmortalZhenyuan Sword, ImmortalNetherworld Seven Artifacts, ImmortalLove Emblem, ImmortalKunlun Mirror, ImmortalSoul Gathering Sacred Pearl. Title: Immortal Thorn, Lord of Civilization... Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. The Great Change 2. Xian Wuying 3. The immortal soul is annihilated 4. Fatal Combo 5. World 6, Baidao collapsed fairy ring 7, the technique of coexistence 8, yin and yang fairy sword 9. Really lucky 10. Sword of Destiny Control 11. Ultimate Futaba 12. Xianfeng 13, the technique of anointing 14. Double rebound Dao: Hundred Dao! Celestial power: 89w Power card: double2, ten times9. Jiang Du looked at his attribute panel, slightly startled. Own, twenty-eight? From sixteen to twenty eight, he has been practicing for twelve years. so Did you blow up a universe after twelve years of cultivation? Hey, life always passes by inadvertently. My youth will never come back. In the trillions of years that will be able to live in the future, youth is always gone. "Uncle System, why is it evolving again?" Jiang Du couldn''t help cursing. "Ding, your uncle, this system knows nothing about this world now, so naturally it needs to evolve to better collect information about this world. "How many versions have you evolved into, at least it is version 5.0, it won''t work until you reach this level, is your configuration too bad?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but complain. "Ding, if Ai is promoted or not, I want to retire too!" Jiang Du spit out, mmp, the humanization of the system became more and more obvious. It still wants to retire? Why does it want to retire? I have not retired yet! "Sheng, wait for Lao Tzu to find you some resources..." Jiang Du said cursingly. "Ding, whoever is looking for a dog!" Jiang Du... One person, one system, noisy, and soon a huge portal appeared in front of her eyes. In fact, it seems that Jiang Duan is alone, he is not very lonely. The firefly small print has been with him. It''s that this dog system is becoming more and more humane. Once it is humane, it will be dismissed. I don''t know who I learned from it. Holding Chen Tianzhong''s face, Jiang Du came to the Tianxuan Gate. Looking at the bronze gate that seemed to stand in the void, a token appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. In an instant, the token emitted a faint light, and a beam of light shone toward the white light in the Tianxuan gate. The white light reflected, and the light fell on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du felt a little nervous. High-end Futaba, should you be able to fool it? In an instant, basic information about Chen Tianzhong appeared on the white light curtain, and then it dimmed slightly. Jiang Du heaved a sigh of relief, and his figure sank directly into the white light curtain. The feeling of spatial transmission appeared, Jiang Du looked at it casually, and the principle of this place was already clear. This is naturally not the location of the battlefield of Epoch, but an ingenious space channel. In this channel, there are too many space slits and space faults, and from these slits and faults, Jiang Du feels a dangerous atmosphere. . However, after continuous spatial transmission over time, and bypassing more than one or two spatial faults, Jiang Du''s body finally stood firm. He looked at the scene in front of him. It was a bronze hall with a lot of people wearing various costumes. Coming and going, the appearance in a hurry. Most of them were uncontrollable with a faint suffocating aura, as if they had gone through a fierce battle not long ago, and the breath of these people also made Jiang Duwei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, most of the breath is not as good as one''s own. Of course, there are some better than him. A figure sat quietly on the corner of the hall, closing his eyes, as if everything in the hall had nothing to do with him. And that is such a man, surprisingly the strongest existence in the hall. Jiang Du just glanced at it, then closed his gaze back. "Old Chen, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry down, there are still people to send!" a man said loudly to Jiang Du. With an unsightly look on Jiang Du''s face, he walked out of the teleportation formation a little dull. "What? Seeing you are so unhappy, things haven''t been done?" The middle-aged man was obviously a friend of Chen Tianzhong, and said in surprise at this time. "Seriously injured, ran away, and the military training universe also exploded." Jiang Du frowned tightly and said. "Then you are in trouble, I am afraid that your lord will throw you on the battlefield of Epoch." The middle-aged man also sighed. If this person is unlucky, drinking water can clog his teeth. Jiang Du was a little unhappy, and left the hall directly without replying. Walking out of the bronze hall, this is an ancient city, Jiang Du''s expression was a little depressed, and he seemed to stroll around the city aimlessly. But under the envelope of the nightmare magic power, the spiritual power was quickly scanned. The conversations of many people, the content of some books, and various information quickly gathered towards Jiang Du. In the end, Jiang Du sat in a tavern. "Let''s order wine and food!" Jiang Du said in a low voice. Soon, all the wine and food came up. Jiang Du began to analyze the information. Strength: The Era Realm is the main force in the Era Battlefield, and most fighters are in the Era Realm. Above the Era Realm is the Universe Realm. That is, the titled Venerable. The sign is the birth of a complete universe in the body. The Venerable of this universe is very aware. With the strongest universe, there is no problem in killing hundreds of weak universes with a wave of hands. The main thing is to look at the strength of the universe in the body. And many training universes are the universes left after the powerhouses of the universe have fallen. In this kind of universe, the upper limit has been drastically reduced, and the strongest that is the emergence of the Era Realm will die at most. And the most powerful cosmic realm, even in its own cosmic realm, nurtured the existence of a strong cosmic realm. The sign of the strength of the universe is the cosmic ring! A cosmic ring to a hundred cosmic rings! At present, the most information that Jiang Du can detect is the universe realm. If you go up, you don''t need to think about it, but it is not the one that can be contacted here. The enemy in the Era Battlefield is a strange existence. They call these guys, sequence monsters! And powerful sequence monsters have the opportunity to condense some very strange things after death, and these things are the source of sequence. And what is the source of the sequence? Jiang Du still doesn''t know, but listening to these people''s voices should be very precious. Once you have the source of sequence, if it is combined with itself, the strong one who combines the source of sequence is called the sequencer. Jiang duly drank the wine, waiting for the powerful Venerable to call himself. Before long, a voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind. "Chen Tianzhong, when did your courage become so great?" An indifferent woman''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Chapter 1236： Venerable Spirit Caller coming! Jiang Du said this word in his heart. Then he took a sip of wine. There was a bitter smile on his face, a touch of helplessness, all kinds of lost emotions mixed together. "The subordinates have not recovered the Tower of Era. They already understand that their sins are unforgivable. No matter what the punishment is, the subordinates are willing to admit it." Jiang Du said in a low voice. "Very good, then you go to die!" The woman''s voice was instantly indifferent. Jiang Du''s expression froze. Hold the grass, you don''t play cards according to common sense! There was a flattering look on Jiang Du''s face, and his voice said in a humble voice, "See if you can give your subordinates another chance. Subordinates are willing to go up and down the fire for the Lord, and will not refuse!" "Hmph, I thought your bones really hardened, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." There was a trace of disdain in the woman''s voice. "Come and see me!" "Yes" Jiang Du stood up and disappeared instantly. This person was called the Venerable Spirit Caller, who was the one who refined the Tower of Era. Jiang Du always thought that the Venerable Spirit Caller was a man, but he did not expect to be a woman. Looking for a chance to do it? She shot it? Of course that is impossible. Jiang Du already has a family. Poor Jianer, Jiang Du is now able to disappear as much as possible, after all, having a family is different from being in love. The residence of the Venerable Spirit Caller is on the left side of the inner city of the ancient city. As for why Jiang Du knows it? He circled the city, could it be that he counted his steps? When he appeared again, he had directly entered the Spirit Calling Mansion. Between the mental power scans, a hall was cut off by energy, and Jiang Du already knew that the Venerable Spirit Caller was here. Jiang Du strode in and knocked on the door. "In!" Sure enough, it was the voice of Venerable Spirit Calling. Jiang Du opened the door and walked in. As soon as he entered, he heard the sound of water. The water stream is steaming with mist, a beautiful figure, without a strand, at this time he is bathing in the mist. Jiang Du was taken aback, his eyes widened, and he immediately wanted to withdraw. "Master, I have not seen anything!" Jiang Du yelled, and immediately opened the door to exit. Holding the grass, holding the grass, is this Venerable Spirit Caller Chen Tianzhong''s concubine? Although Chen Tianzhong looks stupid, his strength is just like that, but he has such skills in other aspects? But when his hand was about to touch the door, the huge counter-shock force directly bounced his hand away. "A very interesting guy, did you run out of that military training universe?" Venerable Spirit Caller seemed to completely care about her smooth back being clean and clean, as she gently washed her body. Jiang Du''s face froze. "Ah, Your Honor, what are you talking about?" Jiang Du said with bewilderment on his face. "Heh, I''m afraid you don''t know God''s rules. You call yourself and call the deity wrong, and you have made such basic mistakes. Is there any need to hide other things?" Venerable Spirit Calling said lightly . Jiang Du''s stiff expression slowly faded away. "Then what should I call? Lingling?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Snapped!" Suddenly a stream of water flew directly towards Jiang Du. The speed is not fast, and it seems that there is no danger. But Jiang Du didn''t dare to be careless, a gray clock body appeared directly in front of him. "Snapped!" The bell body shattered, and Jiang Du''s body was like an ordinary person hit by countless bullets. With the impact, his body hit the door heavily, and then slowly fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood was vomited out. A pair of bright white jade feet appeared in Jiang Du''s vision. Jiang Du lay on the ground and sighed quietly. "Well, since Senior found out, then I don''t have to hide anything." "Zai Xia really came out of the military training universe. Chen Tianzhong was killed by the guy who stole the tower of your era, and I wanted to blend into this world, so I wanted to pretend to be Chen Tianzhong and mix in here." Jiang Du was somewhat helpless. Said. Venerable Spirit Calling looked at Jiang Du, who was afraid to raise his head, and his veiled face was already showing a smile. "What''s the matter with me, talk about it!" The figure of Venerable Spirit Caller disappeared in an instant and reappeared, already wearing a white skirt, sitting on the side of the bed with his legs folded. "Well, it''s actually not a big deal. I just want to take refuge in you. Don''t say anything. We are also fellow villagers. It is not easy for me to meet a fellow villager when I first came here, so I can only make the best plan and dress as Chen Tianzhong. He got up from the ground alone and said with a smile. "It seems that you know a lot!" Venerable Spirit Caller looked a little surprised. This guy actually knew that he was the Lord of the Era of the Holy Spirit Era. The Holy Spirit Era, the third era of the 33 eras, is also the most powerful group of eras. As for why Jiang Duhui knew that this person was the Lord of the Holy Spirit Era, it was naturally because of the message left by the Emperor of Heaven. There are three main points in the information left by the emperor. First, after the mother of the evil demon has absorbed all the negative energy, the imprint is triggered, and the immortal emperor will save it. Second, when you reach the realm of Emperor Immortal, someone from God will come and take him away. Third, if you get out of this universe by luck, you can find the Venerable Spirit Caller, who is your own. Otherwise, Jiang Duhui would wait foolishly for Venerable Spirit Caller to summon him, he would have changed his identity many times in an inadvertent moment, the system of one person after another. "Senior, do you think I can take refuge in you?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Venerable Spirit Caller stared at Jiang Du and said blankly: "Use a clone to take refuge?" Jiang Du''s face became stiff, and he smiled uneasily. Kunlun Mirror still needs to be upgraded! It was discovered! "There is no way. This world is too dangerous. The stronger the strength, the more dangerous you are. You dont know how yin the guy who stole your Tower of Era is, and it has already cast my shadow out of the psychological shadow. Wherever you go, you will let the clone explore the way." Jiang Du sighed, and said pitifully. "Is it a disciple of Qin Taichu?" Venerable Spirit Calling asked. "Qin Taichu...oh, it''s his disciple. He didn''t know how this guy taught him. He actually taught such an old yin." This was also the first time Jiang Du knew the name of Emperor Xian. Qin Taichu, good fellow, the name is pretty awesome. Venerable Spirit Calling looked at Jiang Du and slightly frowned. "Return to your original state. I don''t like this look." Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, and simply lifted the high-level Futaba directly. A glimmer of light appeared in the eyes of Venerable Spirit Caller. Then he was surprised. "How old are you?" Venerable Spirit Caller asked. Jiang Du was taken aback. How do you feel like a blind date. "Senior, I''m twenty-eight this year and I already have a family." Jiang Du said honestly. "Twenty-eight" Venerable Spirit Caller fell into a state of bewilderment. Twenty-eight, cultivate to this level? He was able to survive in the hands of a guy who had arranged an era and could even take his tower of the era. Is this a talent? No, this is definitely not a talent. No matter how strong the talent is, it is impossible to achieve this level. Then there is only one possibility! "You are a sequencer!" Venerable Spirit Caller''s body vibrated slightly, and his chest was raised and lowered, looking quite thrilling. "Huh?" Jiang Du was stunned. Sequencer? He still doesn''t know what a sequencer is, how can he become a sequencer? Chapter 1237： Sequence and system In the boudoir of Venerable Spirit Calling. Jiang Du scratched his head, and asked very puzzled: "Senior, what is a sequencer?" Venerable Spirit Caller stared at Jiang Du. "It shouldn''t be, how could the sequence enter the military training universe." Venerable Spirit Caller muttered to himself. "senior?" Jiang Du called out again. Venerable Spirit Caller finally awoke from his doubts. She gave Jiang a deep look. "The so-called sequence is an existence beyond the laws and rules. No one knows what the source of the sequence is and why the sequence exists. But the most important thing that all the strongest explore now is that the sequence should reach the end One of the keys." Venerable Spirit Caller said slowly. Jiang Du listened to these words. Ok Being detached from the laws and rules sounds very awesome, but now with his strength, isn''t there any detachment from the laws and rules yet? Venerable Spirit Calling looked at the confusion in Jiang Du''s eyes and smiled softly. "Aren''t you weird? The laws and rules are not really extraordinary to you, so the sequence is just detached from the laws and rules, and it''s just normal." said the Venerable Spirit Caller. Old Jiang Du nodded honestly. He really has this idea. Venerable Spirit Caller stretched out his palm. A ball of flame burned in his hand. Jiang Du stared at the flame. At this time, a flash of water suddenly rose from the flame. This kind of operation is extremely simple to speak of, and basically it can be done by a similar cultivator. But when Jiang Du saw this scene, he seemed to see a ghost. No, it wouldn''t happen when I saw the ghost Jiang Du. "How is it possible?" Jiang said dumbly. "This is just the preliminary detachment law and rule." The flame in the hands of the Venerable Spirit Caller, at this time, has completely turned into a stream of water. Jiang Du completely seemed to see the existence out of common sense. How can flame become a stream of water? How can two completely different ideologies achieve mutual transformation? Yes, the flame becomes a stream of water! The false flame becomes a stream of water, the energy of the fire system melts, and the energy of the water system fills, replacing the flame. The real flame turns into a stream of water, and the energy of the fire system does not move directly. Each energy is changed into a stream of water abruptly and forcibly. There are clearly two different laws, how can they be changed abruptly? This is in Jiang Du''s eyes, no, this is in everyone''s eyes, it is a completely incredible existence. With such a method, people instantly turn into fire, blood turns into stones, touch stones into gold, and throw beans into soldiers. These things can be achieved. Then the world is completely messed up. The sky became the earth, and the two earths faced each other. The columns are seamed, flat and puffed. The essence was changed, which directly exceeded Jiang Du''s cognition. Jiang Du seemed to have received a strong shock, and his eyes were lost. Speaking of it, now he has reached what he wants to pinch the law into what he can pinch it into. The line of law, the net of law, the sword of law... Wait too much. He can also obliterate the law, but such annihilation is only a short-term shattering, rather than completely disappearing between heaven and earth. He can also make the law disappear, but it disappears because he expelled the law to other places. You can do whatever you want with the law, and the law can withstand all the ravages and ravages, but the essence of the law is always the law, and there will be no change. The stone is broken into slag, it is also a stone! As a result, Jiang Du saw it now, what is meant by forcibly turning the stone into an egg. It may be...I don''t have enough realm... Jiang Du Meng took a few breaths and calmed his mood. At this time, Venerable Spirit Calling slowly said: "This is a symbolic method of the universe, and the so-called sequence, the weakest sequence, can have such a method." The means to turn stones into gold. "For example?" Jiang swallowed and said. In his heart, there was a possibility suddenly thought of, a possibility that made him wish to confirm it immediately. "For example, Huanxi Supreme, he is a typical sequencer, as long as he can bring joy to others, then the joy power he brings can instantly be transformed into his cultivation." Venerable Spirit Caller slowly Said. Jiang Du''s eyes widened. "For another example, Slaughter Supreme. As long as he kills, he can increase his cultivation level and realm. The more he kills, the faster his realm can be improved." "There is also the Supreme Sword, the Supreme Manifest, the Heavenly Sovereign of the Wolf Warrior, the Heavenly Sovereign of Spreading Money... etc. Venerable Spirit Caller gave Jiang Du some examples. Jiang Du was dumbfounded. these things Why... What is this... Jiang Du has many thoughts in his heart, isn''t this Nima just a system? Huanxi Supreme, isn''t it a special funny system. Killing Supreme, isn''t it a special killing system. Heavenly Sword Supreme, isn''t it a special kendo system. Manifestation of the Holy Supreme? ? ? Force the system? The Wolf Warriors... will not be the licking dog system? Tianzun, could it be the system of dispersing money, the kind of system that disperses 10 million and earns 20 million? Venerable Spirit Caller observed Jiang Du''s expression and found that Jiang Du''s shock at this time was a shock that came from the bottom of his heart. There is no trace of fraud. A frustration flashed in her heart. It seemed that Jiang Du really didn''t know anything about this matter. This also preliminarily ruled out the possibility that Jiang Du was a sequencer. However, this doubt still has to be retained. She did check Jiang Du''s bone age just now, because Jiang Du''s face didn''t even show any traces of age. Because a person, no matter how cheerful and sculpted, can''t be said to be that way for thousands of years. A man who died is a teenager, it is because the life time is too short. Try to let him live for millions of years! But the question is, since Jiang Du is not a sequencer, how did he cultivate to the present level for twenty years? "Then these existences with sequences, are they all going to the sky?" Jiang Du said in shock. "They are the supreme!" The Spirit Caller said slowly. Supreme, should be the realm above the Lord. "Senior, let''s get down to business, or talk about me coming to take refuge in you. What do you think?" Jiang Du asked with a bright smile on his face. Venerable Spirit Caller took a deep look at Jiang Duo. "Always take refuge in me as a clone? Do you think I will want you?" Venerable Spirit Caller said calmly. Jiang thought for a while, the true and false were changed! His true body has appeared in front of Venerable Spirit Caller. "This is my true body." Jiang Du said with a smile. Venerable Spirit Caller looked at Jiang Du carefully. "The Thirty-sixth Grade Hunyuan Immortal Lotus turns out to be incredible with strong aptitude." Venerable Spirit Calling sighed in his heart. Jiang Du''s real body appeared, she could see clearly at a glance, and found that Jiang Du was indeed not a sequencer. "Okay, then you will live here first, Hongyue, go and take him to find a room, and be responsible for answering some of his questions." Venerable Spirit Calling said. "Yes!" A graceful voice dressed in red appeared, and his skin was racing snow, unparalleled. "please!" Hongyue''s red lips lightly opened, and her voice softly said to Jiang Du. Chapter 1238： Three Hongyue took Jiang Du to a room. Inexplicably, Jiang Du felt a dangerous breath on Hongyue''s body. Ok Yes, better than yourself! "Thank you Red Moon girl to help me find some basic books about God. I don''t have any problems right now. If I need to, I will trouble the girl again." Jiang Du said politely. Hongyue''s face was calm and nodded. "Books will be delivered in a while, let''s say goodbye." After watching Hongyue leave, Jiang Du was already very impatient. Nightmare Demon Immortal Force directly enveloped this room, and the truth was changed again, and then Jiang Du''s main consciousness returned in a tavern in this city. "System system, does this sequence mean you? Are you a sequence?" Jiang Du said with excitement. It turns out that the system is the sequence, and the sequence is the system. Isn''t your own system an anti-beating system? "Ding" The system obviously hesitated. "Ding, this system is not clear." The system replied. In its memory storage, there is nothing about sequence. "Listening to this Venerable Spirit Caller''s description, there is a great possibility that you are a sequence. Maybe it''s because you haven''t upgraded yet, so you don''t know your own situation." Jiang Du analyzed. "There seems to be something wrong..." Jiang Du himself began to mutter to himself again. There is no system in the entire military training universe. Sequences are obviously something that God only possesses. How can one own it? "System, do you still remember why you appeared in my mind?" Jiang Du asked. The system appeared when he was sixteen years old when he was in a coma to save Jiang Zicheng. After falling into a coma, he was hung up and beaten by his father, the first belt went down, and the system''s prompt sound suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. The system seems to be remembering. "Ding, I can''t remember, when I am conscious, you have been my host for a long time." The system replied. Jiang Du frowned slightly. Why does the system appear in one''s own body, even the system does not know. "It seems that I can only find a way to upgrade you again and see if you can remember something." Jiang Du muttered. However, the conversation with the Venerable Spirit Caller also greatly increased the vigilance line in Jiang Du''s heart. Because in this magical place of God, politeness is not just about owning the system. Moreover, the hosts of other systems have reached the Supreme Realm, and he doesn''t even know what the Supreme Realm is. The gap is too big. However, the system is obviously different from the sequence spoken by Venerable Spirit Caller, because his own system requires energy upgrades. But being beaten can increase strength, which is also a manifestation of changing the rules. The principle of the system has initially appeared in front of Jiang Du. It turned out that Jiang Du didn''t know the operating principle of the system, he knew that he could become stronger when he was beaten, and he could be stronger if he was beaten severely. But the reason for becoming stronger? Now that I think of it, it should be when I was beaten that the system''s cause was satisfied, and then the system began to change the rules to achieve the effect of improving my strength. Jiang Du was thinking silently. The origin of the system, the truth seems to be a lot closer to him. At this time, the red moon had already returned. A pile of books was delivered to Jiang Du. Jiang Du paused thinking and started reading. From the book, Jiang Du may be able to find more clues. A book piled up in front of Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s understanding of the world became clearer. The whole God is vast and boundless. A supreme has been flying for thirty thousand years, and has never seen the edge of God. And the center of God is in the realm of God. The realm of the heaven is the real paradise of the strong. I don''t know how many sequence strong people exist in it, how many epochs, and how many side cultivators also live in the heaven. The Era Battlefield is one of the battlefields of many sequence monsters that need to be suppressed, but because the Era Battlefield here is not strong, so even if it kills countless sequence monsters, very few can actually drop sequences. The realm of cultivation, if it goes down, is referred to by the era. Below the era, it is the lower state. From the epoch state to the universe state, it is the middle state. The supreme realm is the upper realm. Qi and Blood, Reborn, Golden Body, Transformation of God, Tongtian, Tongshen, Tongdi, Tongsheng, True God, Supreme, Dao, Fate, Eternal, Origin, Origin, Dao, Tian, ??Legend, Taboo, World, Jie Zun, Sub-Holy, Most Holy, True Immortal, Fairy King! So many realms, all of them are inferior realms. Era Realm, Ten Era, Hundred Era, Thousand Era, Ten Thousand Era is Era Realm! The universe is the realm of one universe, the realm of ten universes, and the realm of one hundred universes are the universe. The two realms of cosmic realm and era realm are called middle realms. However, the Supreme Realm and the God Realm are only a description of a large realm, and the specific division of small realms is not clear. These two realms are upper realms. Jiang Du couldn''t help letting out a long breath. My mother! However, don''t panic. It is estimated that it will take some time before my child is born. I will work harder to retire when I get to the heaven. Jiang Du made a decision and continued to investigate. In fact, what made him a little curious was, what realm is the Lord of the Era and the Immortal Emperor who have come out from the training universe, that is, the universe he originally lived in? The Spiritual Venerable of this Holy Spirit Era, hearing the name, knows that it is the Universe Realm, that is, the Venerable Realm. But how many cosmic rings are there? In addition, the more you get to the top, the more you pay attention to your personal foundation. Generally, the deeper the trace, the stronger the strength. For example, the original Chen Tianzhong, the pinnacle of the era realm, but what he called the pinnacle of the era realm was only the pinnacle of the century realm. Because his potential is almost exhausted, it is almost impossible to advance to the Thousand Era Realm, let alone the Ten Thousand Era Realm. After the peak of the Hundred Era Realm, he has the opportunity to advance to the Universe Realm, but his cosmic ring will be very weak. The same strength is also very weak. How weak is it? A strong man in the Ten Thousand Era Realm can even sling Chen Tianzhong in the Hundred Era Realm. This is the importance of foundation. Jiang Du quickly read each book, and Jiang Du''s understanding of the world once again improved. In the end, he closed the book and started to figure it out silently in his mind. Otherwise, set a small goal first and get beaten to the Ten Thousand Era Realm first? Jiang Du nodded, this goal is pretty good! And he, it''s time to go on the waves again. But before the wave, Jiang Du remembered how Qin Ran and Li Meng looked at their eyes before, nothing more, take a rest and accompany the two wives before going to Lang. Chapter 1239： Play chess Above the earth, Jiang Du''s figure appeared. With a wave of his hand, the flow of time in this world directly slowed down. "Pangu Heavenly Way!" Jiang Du opened his mouth and yelled. "I''m coming!" Pan Gu Tiandao instantly appeared in front of Jiang Du, becoming an old man. Looking at this old man, his face is ruddy and full of energy. At first glance, he is in a very good mood recently. "How about it, how does it feel to become the will of the universe now?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Hey, ginger, you don''t need to say it, it''s really cool, I took the entire universe into my mind when I thought, and I felt enough to sleep at night." Pangu Tiandao couldn''t help saying. "How about getting along with the original cosmic will?" Jiang Du asked again. "Fortunately, he hasn''t figured out his status for a while, but he will soon be able to educate him." Pan Gu Tiandao said confidently. Jiang Du nodded. "Yes, work hard, there will be opportunities for you to be promoted and raise your salary in the future." Jiang Du said like a boss at this time. Pangu Tiandao looked in a trance. He became a hitman? "Okay, go ahead by yourself, I will go home and rest for a while." Jiang Du said with a wave of his hand. The origin of the universe extorted from the training universe was left behind by Jiang Du, and all the rest was given to Pan Gu Tian Dao. At this time, Pan Gu Tian Dao''s will is rapidly increasing. Perhaps it will not take too long for Pan Gu Tian Dao to do it. It has truly become the will of the universe. "Go, you''re busy with you." Pan Gu Tiandao showed a cramped smile. Old Jiang Du''s face turned red, and he raised his head directly. Pangu Tiandao immediately dodges and leaves. "Ma De, this dog..." Jiang Du cursed and disappeared. "Daddy and mom, I''m back." Jiang Du''s voice rang in his villa. "Huh, how long will you stay at home this time?" Jiang Shang was playing chess with Ning Zhiyuan in the yard, and snorted in dissatisfaction. Jiang Du suddenly showed a bright smile and walked towards the small pavilion. "Hey, I haven''t seen you in less than two days. Dad has become handsome again. Dad Ning is almost handsome." Jiang Du opened his eyes and said nonsense, and slapped his father on his body. Since getting married, Uncle Ning has successfully upgraded to Dad Ning. Ning Zhiyuan smiled without saying a word. In terms of appearance, his life is not weaker than others. You are handsome, but you are not as handsome as me anyway! Jiang Shang glanced at Ning Zhiyuan. "Huh, what''s the use of being handsome, Xueer hasn''t become my daughter-in-law, and grandson hasn''t followed my old Jiang''s family name." Jiang Shang couldn''t help grinning, and said triumphantly. "Really? Jiang Du, I''m going to prepare Ning Xue''s remaining child, whose surname is Ning, do you have any comments?" Ning Zhiyuan jumped and said calmly. "No opinion, no opinion!" What Jiang Du could say, even if a hundred people were unwilling in his heart, he could only say no opinion. Jiang Shang... "Well, when you play chess, just concentrate on playing chess. Don''t talk about other things. Ning Zhiyuan, you are a stinky chess player. Watch the old man kill you and throw away your helmet and armor." Jiang Shang shouted in a low voice. "Just you?" Ning Zhiyuan''s eyes showed a touch of disdain. The two sides killed you coming and going, Jiang Du simply watched by the side. After a while. "Father, you can''t get off this, you will die if you get off this gun." "You get in the cart, get in the cart and catch his horse!" "Hey, no, don''t rush away, he wants to eat your elephant, come back with your gun, and protect your elephant!" "Walker, taxi!" "Oh, father, what you played in chess is at most my level in fifth grade." "Snapped!" Jiang Shang slapped Jiang Du''s hand with random fingers. "You know what a fart, I have my own tricks, don''t direct it blindly." A few minutes later. "I''ll just say, I''ll just say that you can''t let the general go up, you have to go, you see how terrible you died." Jiang Du said with a sigh. Ning Zhiyuan... These two guys, he alone, can sling with half of his head... Jiang Shang stared at himself fiercely. "You bull, you can go down, you come down!" "I''ll leave it!" Jiang Du directly took the seat of Jiang Shang. After a while, Jiang Shang''s voice rang. "I thought you were so good, you are a cannon for nothing, but your skills are not as good as mine!" "You don''t understand, I''m called strategic sacrifice. Don''t talk too much, it will affect my thinking. Look at me for killing Dad Ning." "Hehe, don''t vault, you do nima!" Jiang Shang slapped Jiang Du''s head. Ning Zhiyuan... Do evil! Playing chess with these two people is simply restless, and my brain is buzzing. Ling Tianxin had come behind Jiang Shang silently. The two of them didn''t even know it, and they were devoting themselves to this game of chess. Their focused appearance was even more serious than when they were playing the fairy king. Ling Tianxin watched Jiang Shang slap his precious son on the head, his face was already cold. Ning Zhiyuan didn''t break, the smile on his face began to bloom slowly. Jiang Shang yelled, suddenly feeling a little cold on his body, and couldn''t help but shrink his head. "Hey, is it going to be winter? Why is it suddenly cold?" Finally, after a game of chess, Jiang Du lost his helmet and armor, and was defeated. "It''s all my daddy, if it wasn''t for him to command blindly, I wouldn''t have lost so badly." Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing deeply. "Snapped!" "Fuck your mother''s shit, if it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s guidance, you would have lost 800 times." Jiang Shang said rudely. "Old Jiang, who is your son''s mother?" Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded in Jiang Shang''s mind. In an instant, Jiang Shang''s body directly stiffened. His face changed rapidly. Just now he beat his son just like the dog beater, but now with a fatherly smile on his face, he gently rubbed Jiang Du''s head. "Smelly boy, it hurts or not. Dad will rub it for you. I finally came back. I will go down to the kitchen in person later. Speaking of it, you havent tasted Dads crafts for a long time. Remember when you were a kid, you liked the food most. It''s my scrambled eggs, I can eat two buns every time." Jiang Shang''s face revealed a fatherly look. Jiang Du had goose bumps all over his body instantly. Its not that I like to eat scrambled eggs. Its that your scrambled eggs are barely okay. If I dont eat other neighbors meals, Im afraid Ill be nutritionally imbalanced and die young. No, how could his father suddenly say these things? There is only one possibility for that. Jiang Du suddenly raised his head and saw Ling Tianxin behind Jiang Shang at a glance. "Mom, when did you come here?" Jiang Du asked. Ling Tianxin smiled at Jiang Du. "When Jiang Shang beat and scolded you, I was already here." Ling Tianxin said with a smile. Jiang Shang''s body trembled slightly. "Well, you may not know the customs of our earth now. As the saying goes, beating is swearing is love. A filial son can be born under a stick, and a belt can be used to hang Lin''er. So Jiang Du now possesses such a skill. I can''t live without my hard work." Jiang Shang turned around and said with a proud smile on his face. Ning Zhiyuan sighed softly. Scrapped! Chapter 1240： Jiang Du, you are not strong Sure enough, Jiang Shang was dragged away. Jiang Du showed a happy smile, my god, my elder Qingtian, finally someone can cure my dad. Isnt his sons head a head? It''s like slapping a ball, with slaps and slaps. Is that something that your father can do? Even Jiang Du wondered if he was born with him. Otherwise, the old man treats himself as if he treats an evil animal, and when he treats Jiang Shuang''er, he is afraid of turning it in his mouth and holding it in his hand for fear of losing it. Preference for women over men! Fortunately, his mother, a veritable family member, loves herself most. What Jiang Shang, what little witch Jiang Shuang''er, what Beckham who went to heaven and earth, must be honest in Ling Tianxin''s hands. Jiang Du thought of the scene where Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei were crying because of their bad homework and their mother was making noise. Poor, think of Xiaobei as the son of the era of the time era, crying by a very weak mother, tusk tusk, it''s amazing. Sometimes Jiang Du even wonders whether Xiaobei''s time control ability has been greatly improved, and he will be trained because he can''t finish his homework and directly changes the flow of time. Well, I haven''t experienced this kind of situation. Homework, what is homework, Jiang Du has never written homework since he was a child, and he has not been quarrelled. Without him, study well! For Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei... The Chinese teacher assigns homework, and the math teacher wants to join in the fun, just write! But in general, Jiang Du came back, and the family was very happy. Ling Tianxin and Jiang Qing joined forces to make a big table of delicious food. This is not the life Jiang Du is looking forward to. It was the two girls, Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei, who were so seriously ill that they even thought of the earth. No, they came up with the universe. Jiang Du, this small universe, was obviously looked down upon by the two little witches. This was naturally rejected by Jiang Du, but it was not a complete rejection. Jiang Du promised that if the two reached the peak of True Wonderland, they would agree to go out briefly. The peak of true wonderland... It seems to be very far away, but the two little girls awakened from the previous era, but they have gained a lot of benefits. The current cultivation speed is like flying, and they have reached the most holy state. After a lively dinner party ended, the others left one after another. In the entire villa, only Jiang Du and his three wives remained. The atmosphere began to become subtle in an instant. Ning Xue got up, yawned lazily, and said softly: "The three of you clean up the house. I''m sleepy, so I went to bed first." Without waiting for the three to answer, they left leisurely. Jiang Du looked at the remaining two, his face slowly becoming frightened. He tightened his clothes tightly, as if he was a little daughter-in-law who was about to be bullied, looking at the two beautiful women slowly advancing. "You, what do you want to do?" Jiang Du said with a slightly trembling tone. Qin Ran smiled coldly. "Jiang Du, you said what we are going to do, Ning Xue''s belly is already big, we are not pregnant yet, did you hide something privately?" Qin Ran sneered. "Yes, or maybe you are not too strong?" Li Meng said with a different smile. Jiang Du was stunned for an instant, and Qin Ran was also stunned. Both of them looked at Limeng in disbelief. Jiang Du sighed slightly and stood up straight. The man, now his own woman said he was not strong. shame! What a shame! Qin Ran glanced at Li Meng with a bit of sadness, how dare you say that he was not strong? In the next second, the three figures disappeared instantly. The sun rises and sets, and the moon rises. The sun and the moon are born together, and the birds are hoarse. In various poses, Luan Feng Jiao Ming. The big string snapped, and the small string vibrated. Passing high, panting. ... I don''t know how much time has passed, the two women have passed out completely. Jiang Du was very comfortable. Li Meng finally paid the price for what she said, and by the way, Qin Ran was also involved in the suffering with her. It seems that the two women won''t wake up again for a while, Jiang Du began to transform into a family cook, matching Ning Xue with nutritious meals every day. Originally a home of four people, at this time the two of them lived in a two-person world for a few days. The seeds of life have been planted, and then it is time to germinate and bear fruit. At the age of twenty-eight, his wife was pregnant. Although it is not too late, it is not too early. The time is just right. As for his own group, some people even start to want grandchildren. In fact, there is a time difference of one hundred years. In simple terms of Ning Xue, Ning Xue and Jiang Du are about the same age, but now they are estimated to be more than 120, absolutely older women. It was Jiang Du''s younger sister, Jiang Shuang''er, who was one hundred and three years old. Well, Jiang Du is only twenty-eight years old. As for leaving the dream, it is even more exaggerated. The leisure time is always short. Jiang Du waited until the two women woke up and gave them a lesson again before leaving his universe refreshed. Tianxuan City. Jiang Du''s figure appeared immediately. Almost the moment he just appeared, the voice of Venerable Spirit Calling appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Come here!" Jiang Du stood up and walked out. There was a smile on his face. It is finally about to begin to formally integrate into this world. The Venerable Spirit Caller was found, and the Venerable Spirit Caller threw a token to Jiang Du. "Your identity has been set, and now you are my person." Venerable Spirit Caller said lightly. "Thank you, senior!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Speaking of it, when he came to God, it was really good to be able to find someone to take refuge in. Unlike before, everything depends on yourself. And the most important thing is that Jiang Du is here, except for the disappearing fairy king, there are no enemies. This feeling made Jiang Du especially relaxed. Finally, there is no need to fight every day. As for the sequence of monsters, Jiang Du is no longer ready to care. After all, there are so many big bosses in this world, so where is it necessary for a small and weak like himself to save the world. "Now I need you to do something." Venerable Spirit Caller said. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "Go to the battlefield of Era. Recently, a king of sequence appeared on the battlefield of Era. This monster has a great possibility and will have the seed of sequence. Go and participate in the hunt. If you can kill it, then see if you can. You cant fuse the sequence seed. If you cant fuse, bring this sequence seed back to me. Venerable Spirit Caller said flatly. Jiang Du thought about it for a moment, but didn''t have much opinion, and nodded directly. When it came to the battlefield of Era, it was time for me to start improving my strength. "Red Moon, take him over." Venerable Spirit Caller ordered. Jiang Du then followed the red moon and flew towards a place in Tianxuan City. Chapter 1241： Model Entrance to the Era Battlefield. This is also a light gate. At this time, a group of people had gathered, all looking like sharpening their swords. The King of Sequence, this is a terrifying monster that makes people fear and love. What''s afraid of is that its strength is really terrifying. What I love is the probability of ordinary sequence monsters dropping sequence seeds, which is almost one in ten thousand. The probability of dropping sequence seeds in the sequence directly reaches one-twentieth, or even higher. Mainly because the number of sequence kings is too small, this probability problem is not up to the standard. The general sequence king will only appear in more advanced battlefields, but now in such a remote place, it actually appears, which shows that the strength of this sequence king is not too strong. Of course, deaths and injuries will definitely be serious. Whether it was the death or injury when the king of the sequence was killed, or once the sequence seed appeared, all the strong would lose their minds and **** wildly. Originally, Jiang Du''s appearance should not have attracted attention, but because the red moon next to him, it also attracted some people''s attention. This is the person of Venerable Spirit Calling. In the entire Sky Jade City, Venerable Spirit Summoner is one of the strongest existences, and the strength of Red Moon itself is also strong, so its status is very high. "Girl Hongyue, it''s been a long time since I saw her, she turned pretty again." A strong man who looked like a youth lit up, and said with a smile when he came to Hongyue. Hongyue didn''t even look at him, and said directly to Jiang Du, "You can wait for the light door to open here. After entering, you don''t have to enter the establishment, you can move around freely. If someone catches you, just show it up. The cards will do." Jiang Du nodded. Hongyue immediately turned and left. Enter the establishment... Jiang Du felt a headache when he heard these three words. He nodded, indicating that he understood. Hongyue didn''t talk nonsense, turned around and left without looking at the young man from beginning to end. There was a little sadness in the young man''s eyes, asking what love in the world is, and teaching life and death. Jiang Du looked at the young man and couldn''t help but patted the other person on the shoulder. He sighed quietly and said, "Brother, listen to my persuasion, why do you have unrequited love for a flower where there is no grass in the world." The young man''s eyes were bitter, but then he laughed again. "It''s okay. The Wolf Warriors has also been defeated repeatedly, but in the end, the dozens of beauties he hugged return. I will not give up!" The young man said solemnly. Jiang Du couldn''t help being stunned. "More...how much?" Jiang Duzui couldn''t help but move. "Dozens of majestic saints, witches, witches, and goddesses of the same generation as him, all of them were admitted to the harem by him," said the young man. "What about Huanxi Supreme?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. "It''s okay for Huanxizhizun, now there are only seven wives." The young man sighed and said, having to say that Huanxizhizun is a lover! Jiang Du... "Under Jiang Du, I don''t know the name of Xiongtai Zun, how many wives are in the family?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked with a fist. The young man''s expression was also solemn, and he clasped his fists and said, "Here, Wu Yuchen! There are only four wives in the family, and they are already pursuing Girl Red Moon." Jiang Du gave him a thumbs up. "Awesome, I have three wives now, Xiongtai is really capable." Jiang Du couldn''t help but admire. "Hahaha, how big is this God, and I''m still young, and I have a lot of youth to squander, the wife is always a lot of benefit." Wu Yuchen said with a big smile. Jiang Du... Should I stay away from this guy to avoid being crooked by him? However, it seems that this young man is still quite talkative. Jiang Du has read a lot of books, but this is also the first normal communication with God''s people. "Brother Wu, are you a native of God?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes, I am from the land of the sun. Last time in the land of the sun, I happened to see Girl Red Moon, and I couldnt help being shocked, so I came here to pursue it. This is not the King of Sequence. Now, take a chance." Wu Yuchen said with a smile. "In fact, those who can be here are all natives of God, and those who have come out of the training universe have all been included in the Era Army." "En, I am from Santana Village, Horqin Left Rear Banner, Inner Mongolia Grassland." Jiang Du said with a smile. Wu Yuchen was taken aback for a moment. Why is this name so strange? "Brother got the news, what kind of strength and type is this King of Sequence?" Jiang Du asked. Wu Yuchen shook his head. "After the king of this sequence was born, only one seriously injured guy escaped, and all the others died, but the strength should be around Ten Thousand Era. Once we go down, we will hunt down such a guy if we are prepared. The guy shouldn''t have a big problem." Wu Yuchen said. "How could Wan Jiyuan''s strength kill only one severely wounded one?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. "The opponent''s type seems to be an assassin''s type, only to win by sneak attack." Wu Yuchen said. "Is that so?" Jiang Du frowned slightly. Assassin type king of sequence? At this time, the light door slowly opened. Hundreds of people rushed into it at the same time. Jiang Du couldn''t help but sigh, there are so many people. But it''s right to think about it. With so many universes under the dominion of God, the resources are simply not too abundant, and human beings are relatively capable of reproducing, it is not surprising that so many powerful people have emerged. "Go in, you might get a backstab at the end, and it''s the safest in the middle." Wu Yuchen actually thinks that Jiang Du may be Mengxin. Because Jiang Du seems to be really young to be honest. Jiang Du nodded and followed Wu Yuchen into the Light Gate. Once again a familiar and complicated space jump appeared, and Jiang Du''s body shook slightly before appearing in the void. Huge stars are suspended in the void, and in front of these huge stars, individuals are like ants. It''s not just the oppressiveness of huge planets, it''s more about the solidity of these planets and the gravitational force that can be used. "The place where the King of Sequence appears is on the star number 9494. The star number 9494 belongs to the battlefield of the era that Sky Jade City needs to guard. And where we are, it should be planet 9428 now." Wu Yuchen observed. About the situation, he said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at the planets in a daze, and asked curiously: "How do you see it?" "It''s very simple, haven''t you seen the map of the Era Battlefield? As long as you enter the Era Battlefield, you can instantly correspond to the stars on the earth, and you will naturally know the code of the planet." Wu Yuchen explained. "It turned out to be so." Jiang Du suddenly realized. "Oh, by the way, little brother, I don''t know the relationship between you and Hongyue." Wu Yuchen asked Jiang Du at this time. "Hongyue, how do you say Hongyue? It should be regarded as my cousin type. There is an elder in my family who has a very good relationship with the Venerable Spirit Calling, so I will run to the Spirit Calling Venerable for a while. "Jiang Du said with a smile. "Is that so?" Wu Yuchen narrowed his eyes. "Can''t that be the case?" Jiang Du had a bright smile on his face. "You don''t think I''m interesting to Hongyue?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Well, this is not the case. I can see that you are not interested in Red Moon, hahaha, should we two join forces to explore? Then I hope Brother Jiang will help me say something in front of Red Moon." Wu Yu Chen said with a smile. "It''s easy to talk, then I''ll trouble you, Brother Wu!" The two people quickly hooked up, at least on the surface they got along very well. As for what they thought, I''m afraid that only the two of them know. Chapter 1242： Weird Stars are everywhere. A large number of powerful men shuttled among the huge stars, and among the stars, terrifying suction came from time to time. There are even many stars, somewhere from time to time, and a brilliant light will explode. It is obvious that the Era Army is fighting the sequence monster. Jiang Du has been in the original universe for so long, and he has never seen such a scene, such dense stars, and each of them are stars, and many stars are in the same area peacefully, which is truly exceptional. From the star 9428, everyone flew all the way to the star 9494. Without much hesitation, each figure fell directly into this gray-black star. Jiang Du and Wu Yuchen also flew over, and the more they flew inside, the more they could feel a huge suction. Gravity can''t wait to lock everything between the sky and the earth on the surface. Not only Jiang Du, everyone entered the planet, and the rate of decline was a sharp increase. Jiang Du snapped his fingers gently, turned on the anti-gravity, and his body began to stabilize. Others also used these various methods to maintain their stability. Then, a huge roar sounded. The huge dust splashed hundreds of meters high, wishing to cover the sky and the sun, causing one hundred thousand critical strikes to the earth. Jiang Du''s body fell on the ground, observing the surrounding environment, and at the same time, his mental power quickly spread in all directions. The air here is extremely viscous, with Jiang Du''s strong mental power, it can only cover half of the planet. If it were in the normal void, Jiang Du''s mental power could cover ten thousand light years in an instant, which was extremely terrifying. Under the coverage of his mental power, a sequence monster appeared in Jiang Du''s mental power, and then Jiang Du felt that his mental power was drastically annihilated. This sequence monster turned out to be a huge thing like a playing card, and the center of the playing card was painted with a ghost-like pattern. Jiang Du didn''t act arbitrarily, the nightmare power directly wrapped his mental power and spread to the sequence of monsters again. That sequence monster has disappeared unexpectedly. Jiang Du showed a touch of confusion. I can''t notice it at all. Is this sequence of monsters so strong? He couldn''t even detect his mental power. "Attention, the sequence monsters on this planet have only been cleaned up soon, so such a huge movement will definitely attract the attention of that sequence king." Wu Yuchen said to Jiang Du. Just cleaned up... So that sequence monster just now, is the sequence king they were looking for? Jiang Du understood that they were indeed being targeted now. This idea just came up. Suddenly, there was a scream in the distance, followed by a huge roar directly. "Found it!" Wu Yuchen let out a low drink, and the figure turned into a phantom and disappeared. Jiang Du also disappeared. When the two of them arrived, the two corpses had been cut in half, the wounds were extremely smooth, and one move was fatal. Even the two men showed no signs of resistance. There was another scream. Jiang Du''s face changed completely this time, and his mental power was always shrouded around him. This time he saw the situation clearly. The three powerhouses turned into cards in an instant, and there was no chance to resist. The cards were cut by a cold light, and the three died directly. What defenses, combat skills, and spells were not used. Killing these people is like cutting an ordinary playing card. What a weird way to kill. "Detect it!" Someone uttered a loud shout. Afterwards, various exploration techniques almost covered all directions in all directions. But Jiang Du knew that this might not have much effect. Sure enough, there was nothing from the exploration technique, and the king of this sequence had already shot again. This time, more people died, and five people died directly. Someone has begun to bombard wildly in all directions, and at the same time they are covered with layers of defensive shields. Jiang Du is also very cautious. At this time, a faint fluctuation suddenly came from his side. "Ding, you are sealed by the card spelling spell, you turn into a card, and your defense is cleared!" "Ding, Xianfeng +1+1+1..." Jiang Du felt that he was flat in an instant. Everything happened in an instant. Jiang Du became a card, and Han Guang immediately swept towards Jiang Du. Cold light flashed across Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "The Sword of Destiny Betrayed!" Jiang Du made the same shot. It stands to reason that he had already died once. Zhen Yuanjian disappeared directly in Jiang Du''s hand, and the sword light swayed in the void. "In front of my sword!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and the cards he turned into shattered directly. These people are strong, with extremely fast reaction speeds. In an instant, dozens of terrifying skills rushed towards the King of Sequence that Jiang Du had locked. "Crack..." There was a crisp sound, just like the sound of a camera shutter. All the skills are directly transformed into cards flying in the air, and even the Zhenyuan sword is transformed into cards. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. Even the Zhenyuan sword that was turned into a card disappeared, and the two silk threads shuttled directly in the void. "Come out!" Jiang Du let out a low roar, and the card that sealed Zhenyuan Sword was directly shattered, and the huge sword light slashed directly towards one place. "Crack!" Jianguang turned into a card. The other spells turned into cards directly flew, and at the same time rushed towards Jiang Du. Various powerful spells were released directly, completely engulfing Jiang Du. A few silver spikes suddenly appeared in Wu Yuchen''s hand, and he waved his hand suddenly. The spikes sank into the void, and drops of blood flowed from the void strangely. Another person pointed his finger directly at the blood flowing out of the void, and he whispered: "Curse!" Void fluctuations, a card with a weird symbol appeared and flew directly to Jiang Du who was enveloped by many powerful forces. The curse was imposed on Jiang Du''s body in this way. The threads of fate and cause and effect move closely with the movement of the king of this sequence. Many strong men found the position of the king of sequence and attacked frantically. But in an instant it became a card and was thrown into the place where Jiang Du was. Jiang Du''s whole body turned into golden color, and he resisted the attacks from all directions, blood was already flowing from his mouth and nose. His face was tangled. If the king of the sequence did this, Jiang Duke couldn''t help but send him a certificate of being helpful. I was worried about how to get beaten, so this came, and it was still so fierce, the fried Jiang Du was dizzy, that was called a Ba Shi. Others don''t care about Jiang Du''s life and death, all kinds of attacks arrive frantically, and the king of this sequence is obviously a little unbearable. From time to time, he has skills that turn into a fish that slips through the net and bombards the void, being endured by the king of sequence. At this time, fate and the thread of karma changed strangely, and rushed towards Jiang Du quickly. He was going to solve Jiang Du first. Jiang Du had a smile on the blown face, his face stiffened, and he came again! Chapter 1243： Seed of Sequence To be honest, Jiang Du hadn''t encountered such a strange attack for a long time. The king of this sequence can turn people into cards directly? No, the attack can also be turned into a card. Although Jiang Du couldn''t see this guy, the thread of fate and cause and effect was reminding him that the King of Sequence was rushing towards him quickly. A beam of light appeared directly on Jiang Du''s body. The next second, the light trembled crazily. A card emerged directly in the void. Double rebound! The card was directly nailed to death in the void. Blockbuster spells swarmed up, taking this opportunity to directly envelop the King of Sequence. "boom!" The brilliant explosion light rose up, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared directly. The card exploded, and the strange-looking monster in the card rushed over directly. Blood had appeared on its body, and it was obviously set on fire once, and it was also injured. The second attack has arrived. A pale light was directly released from the eyes of the King of Sequence, and all attacks turned into cards again. Then the card flew towards the crowd. The figure quickly backed away. Under the cover of the nightmare power, Jiang Du had already come to the King of Sequence. The sword light sounded instantly. Cruel power is attached to the sword light, and the infinite sword light is densely packed, all rushing towards the King of Sequence. The King of Sequence turned directly, and all the sword energy began to turn into cards. Cards were flying in the void, and the King of Sequence got directly into one of the cards, and his figure quickly emerged among countless cards. Almost at an incredible speed, the King of Sequence has already rushed into the crowd directly through the card transmission. It discovered that Jiang Du didn''t seem to mess with it, so kill the messy ones first, and put the messy ones at the end. Screams sounded. The strong one by one quickly turned into a card, and was directly torn apart by this monster. Jiang Du has an exceptional headache. This guy can card everything, how can I kill it? Suddenly, Jiang Du''s eyes glowed. The eyes of the Nether opened. He wants to figure out the fighting methods of the king of sequence. In his eyes, the world has changed, everything seems to have become black and white, and at the same time he can see the black lines connecting the cards. On the other hand, it is this monster, everyone is black, but this monster who is fighting against a group of strong people is white. A possibility suddenly emerged in Jiang Du''s mind. Could it be... Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. He followed a silk thread and flew directly into the distance. Here, there is a thread that stretches far away. In fact, if Jiang Du had just remembered the source, he could cut off the thread instantly, but Jiang Du did not choose to do so. The silk thread spreads far away. But for Jiang Du, it was still tens of seconds. The black thread plunged into the earth, and Jiang Du''s figure began to shuttle directly in the earth. Finally, he saw a white jade card. The picture of this card at this time was a small spider. The spider is small and obvious, it has not grown up. But if you don''t have an adult, you have this kind of strength. If you are an adult, you can still have it. The king of this sequence obviously didn''t feel that someone had touched him. The fierce fighting and killing outside, for it, may be just a game. He uses his puppet to fight the enemy, even if the puppet consumes a lot, he will not feel distressed at all. The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand exuded a cold light, quietly approaching this white jade card. Suddenly violent, the fatal double tap had suddenly appeared, slashing fiercely on the body of the white jade card. "Ding, the deadly effect is triggered!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. The cards that were fighting outside were wiped out in an instant. On this white jade card, cracks appeared quickly, even more and more. Jiang Du sighed slightly. At this time, the white jade card was completely shattered, and the spider inside was reduced to ashes. A small black light ball appeared in front of Jiang Du''s eyes. Seed of Sequence! That''s right, it was exactly the same as the Seed of Sequence that Jiang Du saw in the book. Unexpectedly, the king of this sequence really burst out. "Ding, I found a resource that is extremely useful to the system. It is strongly recommended that the host give the seed of the sequence to the system so that the system can evolve and exempt from 500,000 cents of power!" The system''s colorful fireflies appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. The light kept jumping, and people who didn''t know thought that there was a circle of marquees in Jiang Du''s head. "It''s only half a million cents? If I hold this sequence seed, one million cents can be sold!" Jiang Du stretched out his hand and grabbed it toward this sequence seed. But on the seed of sequence, there was obviously a wave of resistance. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, I''m so handsome, you look down on me? The seed of sequence will also find a matching host. If the host obviously does not match the sequence species, then there is no possibility of successful fusion, and it may even cause the sequence species to be completely blown up. "Ding, host, this time really didn''t ruin you!" The system said earnestly, and there was a hint of anxiety in the voice that it might not even notice. Jiang Du... Didn''t you frustrate me this time? In other words, did you corrupt me before? No, it should be that this time I was not easily corrupted, everything else was corrupted. Shivering and cold, dog system! "Absorb it, don''t pay attention to Laozi anyway!" Jiang Du said, taking out the black light ball. Quickly, a ray of golden light directly enveloped the black light cluster. The black light group suddenly began to struggle frantically, and it seemed to spread a pleading mood, expressing its willingness to succumb to Jiang Du. Jiang Du curled his lips. "You just ignored me, but now I make you unable to afford it!" "Ding, the system is beginning to evolve!" "Ding, during the system evolution process, all interfaces are closed. This evolution time is about 48 hours!" The system''s voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind, and then all the light in Jiang Du''s mind went out. Jiang Du couldn''t help but raised his brows. Looking at this system response, it seems that a huge evolution is about to come. Not bad, but the system seems to want to keep pace with the times. Jiang Du''s figure was enveloped in the power of Nightmare, and he rushed out of the ground. At this time, the fighting outside has stopped. Everyone was a little puzzled, and didn''t figure out what was going on, why did the king of this sequence suddenly turn into flying ashes? Jiang Du looked at from a distance, his face could not help showing a tangled look. The strength of this group of people is not bad, a bit want to be beaten by them. But he couldn''t find a reason. If Jiang Du told him that the Seed of Sequence was in his own hands, he might get what he wanted. But now the system is sleeping again, nothing more. Ps: There is an update to the old hoop talk book, okay! Chapter 1244： Vice sequence: puppet Jiang Du didn''t meet again, but found a remote place by himself, waiting for the system upgrade to complete. After such a long time of waves, Jiang Du''s patience has been greatly improved. At least he closed his eyes at this time, and his mental power spread wildly in all directions. Scanning the battles on the surrounding planets, he did not dislike boring. Two days passed quickly. "Ding!" The familiar system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du couldn''t help rubbing his palms. "How, how is the upgrade?" Jiang Du asked impatiently. "Ding, please check the latest property panel!" Jiang Du directly closed his eyes. I don''t know if it is Jiang Du''s illusion, the light on the system panel seems to be brighter. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Age: 28 Strength: Zhixian Peak (47% evolution) The body of the universe (1 cosmic ring 8/100) Thoughts of the Universe (1 Universe Ring 4/100) Qualification: Thirty-six Grade Mixed Yuanxian Lotus Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: ImmortalZhenyuan Sword, ImmortalNetherworld Seven Artifacts, ImmortalLove Emblem, ImmortalKunlun Mirror, ImmortalSoul Gathering Sacred Pearl. Title: Immortal Thorn, Lord of Civilization... Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. The Great Change 2. Xian Wuying 3. The immortal soul is annihilated 4. Fatal Combo 5. World 6, Baidao collapsed fairy ring 7, the technique of coexistence 8, yin and yang fairy sword 9. Really lucky 10. Sword of Destiny Control 11. Ultimate Futaba 12. Xianfeng 13, the technique of anointing 14. Double rebound Vice sequence: puppet! Way: One hundred avenues, three thousand trails! Cosmo Point: 3900 Power card: double2, ten times9. A look of doubt appeared on Jiang Du''s face. The immortal power value is transformed into the cosmic point, but 3900 cosmic point, you are afraid that you are joking to me. In fact, these are not too big problems. Jiang Du is already used to it. Needless to say, the effect of these cosmic points is definitely much stronger than the immortal power value. The most important thing that makes Jiang Du the most concerned is the sub-sequence! When these three words came out, Jiang Du''s body vibrated slightly. So, the system is actually a sequence! "What do you know more about this evolution?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked. "Ding, this system is indeed a sequence, but it is not clear what sequence it is, and the host needs to detect it by itself." The system replied. "Not the beating sequence?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "Ding, the generation of the sequence only stems from the most acceptable state in the heart of the host itself. This system is definitely not a beating system at first!" The system said conclusively. "Fart, do you mean I like to be beaten the most?" Jiang Du was furious, which was slandering his personality. "Isn''t it?" The system asked back. "Of course not, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t!" Jiang Du decisively denied Sanlian, joking, these years, who would like to be beaten, who would? Jiang Du will never admit it! "Ding, the host can collect more sequences, this system will continue to evolve, and finally know the source of this system." The system said to Jiang Du. "I don''t need treasures?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding...need...well...just needed!" The system simply said what it needed treasures, and it was too late to react, so it simply admitted directly. "Well, let me see what is the use of this sub-sequence!" Jiang Du heaved a sigh of relief, and then it was time to watch this brand new sequence. puppet! This is the name of this sequence. A paragraph of explanation suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Ding, the sub-sequence is the puppet sequence, which is the primary sequence. It costs 100 points to differentiate into the main puppet. The puppet is the host itself. It has all the skills and equipment of the host and this system. The strength is 80% of the host''s own strength." "The pain the puppet suffers from the beating is my own, and the strength will also be improved. To restore the puppet''s injury, it needs to consume the point." "The primary secondary sequence can have two puppets at the same time." ... A series of explanations appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s eyes brightened at a speed visible to the naked eye. puppet! Can possess all the skills and equipment of Jiang Du. But these are not important points, only one point! If the puppet is beaten, he can become stronger! Although it is said that the pain is to be borne by oneself, who can not bear the pain for young people nowadays? Even Jiang Du couldn''t ask for it! This also means that Jiang Du is only on the earth, releasing the puppets, he can wave freely! And don''t worry about death, because the death of the puppet is only a loss of 100 points. And the benefits that a puppet can bring when he is not afraid of death, it is completely ten times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times. The more Jiang Du thinks, the brighter his eyes! Try it! "Puppet, come out!" Jiang whispered alone. In an instant, a black light radiated from Jiang Du''s body, and the black light condensed in front of his eyes. A card emerged in the black, the pattern in the card, who could it be if it wasn''t Jiang Du? At this moment, Jiang Du felt that he and this puppet were completely the same person. This was no longer a clone, but himself. Jiang Du among the cards showed him a bright smile. Jiang Du also smiled at him, as if looking in a mirror. Jiang Du suddenly hit the puppet with a fist, and the puppet was smashed into the air, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Jiang Du frowned, hiss... it hurts. Beat the puppet yourself, the puppet vomits blood, it hurts! "Ding, self-harm is not a beating..." The system said faintly. This guy is so naive, he hits himself so hard. Jiang Du grinned. "I know, I just give it a try." Another black light radiated from Jiang Du''s body, who was also Jiang Du''s puppet. The same feeling, familiar taste. "You two have a fight." Jiang Du said. The two puppets looked at each other at the same time, and the Zhen Yuanjian burst into light at the same time, and slashed towards each other. "Holding the grass, this feeling is too strange, right?" Zhen Yuanjian''s voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind. "I cut myself down by myself, I still have to (dai)!" "Okay? It''s cool to beat yourself!" Jiang Du grinned. With one mind and three uses, he controlled the two puppets to fight, and then his fingers clicked in front of him. One clone appears, two clones appear, three clones appear... In a blink of an eye, all four clones appeared, and there were other clones, which are still useful and cannot be destroyed humanely, so four came out. In a blink of an eye, seven identical Jiang Du faces looked at each other, two puppets, four clones, and one body. It feels like a gourd baby. "No. 1, release the clone!" Jiang Du said to puppet No. 1. Kunlun Mirror appeared in the hands of puppet No. 1, and five Jiang Du reappeared in an instant. "Number 2 is coming too!" Five gingers appeared alone again. Ok There are already seventeen Jiang Du, exactly the same, standing in one piece at this time, this feeling... It''s hard to say! Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help covering his face. "Many of them are meeting for the first time. Let''s fight!" Seventeen Jiang Du said at the same time. Immediately, seventeen figures formed a ball. Each equipment also ran out of their own accord. "come on, come on, come on!" Suddenly, this remote place became extremely lively. system The puppet is so powerful, you have to play it first? Chapter 1245： stop fighting Jiang Du''s figure left planet 9494. To be precise, it was the body that left planet 9494, while the clone number 2 was still staying in place at this time, and Jiang Du also carried the clone number one. His way of leaving was not an exit, but directly shattered the void and entered countless spatial faults. In the case of nostalgia marks, Jiang Du only needs to lock the coordinates, and Jiang Du can reach most of the space, not to mention that he has a clone in Sky Jade City. No. 2 Jiang sat cross-legged alone, waiting for something silently at this time. He didn''t know how long it took, and finally he opened his eyes, showing a bright smile. At this moment, he is Jiang Du! And he was still a Jiang Du who was not afraid of death or any danger. No. 1 has already hid in an extremely concealed place, and the body is still arranging heaven and earth nets. After the body is arranged, it will hide deeper. This series of arrangements is called a real matryoshka. Jiang Du was initially prepared to find the origin of the system, and he could cross many worlds without noticing the existence of the system. At the beginning, Jiang Du actually thought that the system was a kind of unknown, but the unknown were some weird creatures created for the stranger to imitate evil demons. Each unknown is actually a weird way of a defective product. By acting in accordance with his own laws, he constantly perfects this defective product, and the final version is harvested by the stranger. Later, Jiang Du thought that the system might have something to do with demons, but discovered that demons were the product of negative emotions, not even beings. The system has nothing to do with demons. Until now, the appearance of sequences has made Jiang Du understand that systems are sequences, but they are not ordinary sequences. The specific truth needs to be investigated by him. Can this be called a matryoshka? Everything Jiang Du has experienced is different... Now Jiang Du''s behavior is called a real matryoshka! Killed one Jiang Du, there are thousands of Jiang Du. Jiang Du raised his head, fate and karma rose to the sky. Two different lights flashed in his eyes. "Calculate, the origin of the system!" Jiang Du used the power of fate and cause and effect to directly begin to calculate. "boom!" Suddenly, countless images flashed in Jiang Du''s mind, and everything in his mind seemed to be upside down. The two figures were struggling in the river, and the naked young Jiang Du pulled out a figure, and then swam towards the other figure recklessly, his arm already very sore. A ray of light suddenly appeared above the water. It seems to be the refraction of sunlight shining in the splashing water, and it seems that something has fallen in the water, giving out the last light. The picture has just arrived here. "Boom!" The thread of fate and cause and effect began to shatter quickly at this moment. The forces of destiny and cause and effect have all arrived, and an unprecedented backlash has been carried out. Two terrifying powers, along the two silk threads, reached Jiang Du''s body instantly, making Jiang Dulian unable to resist. "Ding, you suffer the backlash of fate, and lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, you suffer from causal backlash, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, the cause and effect of your death is triggered, you fall into death, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, the fate of your death comes early, you fall into death, and lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, you are dead!" The prompt sound of the five-channel system, if you don''t know it, you think the system is malfunctioning. Then Jiang Du''s figure directly turned into flying ash, dissolving into Planet 9494. No. 1 Jiang pouted. Only to increase the power of the fairy seed of destiny and the law of causality, No. 2 can''t hold it anymore. No. 2 Jiang Du appeared in front of him, and instantly changed from true to false. Jiang Du reappeared on Planet 9494, and the distance from his original location was only about kilometers away. "Well, it seems that a hundred points are missing, and there is nothing else to lose." Jiang Du muttered. I didn''t even feel the pain. Because it died too fast. "Continue to calculate!" Jiang Du closed his eyes again and calculated. First set a small goal, such as pushing it for a thousand dollars. The picture appeared in Jiang Du''s mind again. This time, Jiang Du saw the light, which was a white light like a flame. At the same time, Jiang Du didn''t care in the picture, but grabbed Jiang Zicheng. Jiang Zhicheng was struggling, and Jiang Du''s body was dragged by him to go deeper. The young Jiang Du was struggling crazily at this time, and his palm suddenly slapped on the white light. "boom!" A continuous system prompt sounded. Jiang Du turned into fly ash again. There was a daze in Jiang Du''s eyes, it turned out that this was how he got the system. The white light is the system, and was slapped into his body by himself. The puppet appeared again. Continue to calculate. This time, back in time, when Jiang Duo came to save the first person, the white light began to rise. This is a replayed picture, the white light comes from the sky. "boom!" The third life died. For every death, there are four lethal immunizations. And the system only rose more than ten meters, which means that Jiang Du spent fifteen lives before seeing this picture. The system did not speak, obviously he was also observing his origin. The fourth Jiang Du is here! Calculate again! The light kept rising, this time, the picture lasted for nearly ten seconds. Jiang Du''s puppet was destroyed again. The fifth Jiang Du! The system is still ascending, and it has come to high altitude. It looks like a meteor in the day. death! The sixth Jiang Du... Until the tenth Jiang Du died, Zhou''s point had dropped to two thousand seven. The system finally flew out of the earth. And Jiang Du''s past scenes, speculations about the system, can already stay for nearly twenty seconds. This also proves that his destiny and the power of the Karma Fairy are improving. Jiang Duxin called a curiosity, scratching his lungs, wishing to find out the source of the system immediately. But Jiang Du also understood that the mere two thousand seventeen points were not enough to continue to calculate too much. Not to mention other things, just the system flew out of the Pangu universe, without a hundred lives, so don''t even think about it. Jiang Du stood up on planet 9494, forget it, don''t calculate it, go get some treasures and get beaten up! The soles of Jiang Du''s feet fell on the ground instantly, and the ground rolled and the earth covered the sky. His body was like a rocket launched, but the speed was much faster than the rocket, and he rose into the sky instantly. There is no individual on planet 9494 now, even if there are some lost treasures, it is too time-consuming. He rushed out of this star, his figure shuttled among countless planets, and finally, a moon-white planet came into Jiang Du''s eyes. At this time, various energy fluctuations were erupting inside, and it was obviously fierce fighting. Jiang Du''s figure flew towards the planet instantly. After entering the atmosphere, as expected, Jiang Du saw the two sides of the war. One was hundreds of Epoch Army, and the other was thousands of sequence monsters. At this time, the two sides hadn''t fought in close quarters, they were blasting each other from a long distance. Various energies are raging like the light of destruction. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up instantly, and he rushed straight down without using his head. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, you guys don''t fight again!" "Can we not get along with each other in peace?" His figure fell from the sky and rushed directly towards the midpoint of the confrontation between the two sides. On the Ji Yuan Army side, many strong men were slightly taken aback. "Where is the fool?" a small leader of the Ji Yuan Army whispered. "Commander, will you continue to attack?" a remote powerhouse asked. "Nonsense, blow me hard, melee ready to follow me!" He let out a low growl. At this time, Jiang Du had already landed at the center of various spells unceremoniously. "Don''t fight, don''t fight anymore. With this little strength, you won''t be able to fight the opposite side even if you hit the wasteland." Jiang Du was bombarded by various spells and couldn''t help but say loudly. Chapter 1246： Battlefield cock Sure enough, as Jiang Du had expected, Jiang Duyan said these words sincerely, and the bombing skills of the two sides paused. Immediately afterwards, the power instantly increased by 10%, and an even more frenzied bombardment arrived. Jiang Du felt that he was beginning to be injured. Being able to join the Era Army is basically in the Era Realm, and many sequence monsters are not easy to provoke. Such a full-scale bombing, with Jiang Du, a puppet with an overall strength of only 80%, it is still a bit difficult to carry. So Jiang Du must beg for mercy. "Ah, don''t fight anymore. If you fight again, you will hurt me." Era Army? ? ? Sequence monster? ? ? If you hit again... will it hurt? What is this saying? An Era Army was furious in an instant, and suddenly rose into the air. His hands quickly changed into two dark barrels. "Boom boom boom..." With the power of destruction, countless fireballs turned into two long dragons and bombarded Jiang Du desperately. Both the Era Army and Sequence Monsters were stimulated by Jiang Du, and the original 70% bombing effect was directly upgraded to 80% or even higher. Jiang Du''s body was exuding golden light, and his face flushed. There are various kinds of magic techniques, many of them are the laws and methods that Jiang Du needs. The system prompt sounded continuously. Jiang Du forcibly endured his smile, trying to become a painful look. "Ah, stop fighting, I''m really hurt by you guys, why do you have to live and die? Think about it, as long as everyone shows a little love, the world will have a bright tomorrow." "Ahhhhh..." "If everyone gives a little love, the world will become a beautiful world~" Those who carried out the long-range bombing of the Jiyuan Army began to convulse crazily. provocative! This is a living, provocation from Chi Guoguo! "Give me all my strength to kill this Madonna neuropathy!" The commander of Ji Yuanjun let out an angry roar. The sequence monster in the distance also let out a roar. At this time, the bombing power of both sides is rapidly improving towards the super level. This human being, neurotic! Jiang Du finally couldn''t hold it anymore, his body began to show a lot of injuries, and blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth. "Heh... I was injured, and you have such a strong strength? Listen to my advice, the world is so beautiful, but you are so irritable, this way, okay!" The power of bombing has increased again! Now, everyone is absolutely performing at a super level. They are no longer concerned about whether they can suppress the opponent''s firepower, but are all concerned about whether they can blast this unpleasant guy into scum! Jiang Du''s surroundings were shrouded in countless rays of destruction, and wisps of destruction loomed beside him. This was the light that could only be formed by exaggerated destruction. Even Jiang Du, as long as he is touched by such a light, he is bloody. Does it hurt? Pain is enough, comfort is left to waste! Work hard, those who have been beaten, as long as they are beaten harder, the sun will no longer rise, and what is shining in the sky will be the unyielding souls of those who have been beaten! "kill!" At this time, the commander of the era army suddenly let out an angry roar. He took the lead, and the aura of the Thousand Era Realm rose up, and an epee appeared in his hand, rushing directly towards the sequence monster. "Roar!" A huge sequence monster also issued a huge roar, and the large sequence monster charged forward, and the earth trembled violently. The two sides directly gave up killing Jiang Du and began to bombard the enemy who was fighting in close quarters with long-range attacks. Jiang Du breathed out a sigh of blood all over his body. "Why don''t you bomb me? I still want to convince people with virtue?" Jiang Du said with a sigh in the air. The thirty-sixth grade Hunyuan Immortal Lotus is quickly recovering from his injury, and the power of the system is also recovering. The two sides fought hand in hand, and the screams suddenly came to mind. Jiang Du stood in the air for a while, his injuries recovered seven or eighty-eight, and his body fell directly. In the range of his vision, whoever is going to be killed, he will go up and take the last attack for him, and give a soothing sound. "Be careful, don''t get killed." Regardless of whether it is a sequence monster or an era army, Jiang Du always helps them as much as he can, and he will never let other people suffer personally if he can get a knife. The fight that can get together will definitely not let others down. In the battlefield, Jiang Du is a lively shit-chucking stick. In the last second, an Era Army kept roaring and yelling because of Jiang Du''s rescue of a sequence monster. But then Jiang Du rescued him from the attack of other sequence monsters, which made him feel mixed. How can Nima fight? The style of painting suddenly becomes very strange! Obviously it was a battlefield of frantic fighting, but slowly, every **** era army or sequence monster was entangled in the heart. That kind of fierce energy and murderous intent in my heart couldn''t condense. Of course, Jiang Du was alone after all, he couldn''t stop all the attacks, there were still sequence monsters and Era Army dying. At this time, Jiang Du could only reluctantly take away their treasures. If a sequence monster died, he could only reluctantly take away the opponent''s sequence fragments. Very sad! "Don''t fight, I said don''t fight anymore, hit me again!" Jiang Du couldn''t help muttering. Jiang Du is absolutely unwilling to miss a beating, even if his posture is ugly, even if he has a bruised nose and a swollen face. The fighting between the two sides is still exceptionally fierce. Jiang Du suffered a while again, and already discovered that these ordinary Era Army and Sequence monsters had caused him some injuries. Jiang Du sighed deeply. "Hey, one by one, they are all so stubborn. Forget it, you can fight it. I don''t care about you. I will persuade your leader." At this time, three powerful sequence monsters were frantically besieging the leader of the era army in midair. Jiang Du''s life, the most annoying is that he doesn''t talk about martial arts, and fights one out of three. I hope that this sequence of monster mice will be juiced! Jiang Du suddenly rose up into the sky. He just resisted the attack of two powerful sequence monsters and was smashed into the air on the spot. Jiang Du vomited blood, his face turned pale. This wave, I was careless, no flashes! But then, Jiang Duke must be serious. His body was completely golden, his hair stood upright, and his figure rushed over again. The three sequence monsters had long seen Jiang Du not pleasing to their eyes. They directly launched a crazy attack on Jiang Du, and the pressure on the small commander of this era army dropped sharply. Jiang Du rarely fought back, in most cases he resisted the attack hard. After fighting for dozens of seconds, Jiang Du''s figure directly rushed into the battlefield below, completely treating the attack as nothing, and started touching the corpse. The fire was ignited by the two sides, and Jiang Du was overjoyed. Of course, the pain is really painful, but how can young people care about such a little pain. He said that in the battlefield, this pain is nothing, wipe the blood and continue to do it, because we are still confused. He said that in the skill, a few hits, what is it, spit blood, don''t ask, why! Chapter 1247： Three kids Planet 9425! the first time! For the first time in history, in the battle between the Era Army and the Sequence Monster, there was no victory or defeat, and both sides retreated. Jiang Du looked at both sides staring at him with extremely angry eyes, and couldn''t help but laugh a little. "You guys, why don''t you fight?" Jiang Du asked embarrassedly. both sides Finally, he gave Jiang Du a fierce look, and the two sides began to retreat. They don''t want to talk to this person. Jiang Du sighed quietly. Well, just retreat and retreat without saying anything. Unfortunately, I forgot to use that Virgin skill. However, the Madonna skill is a skill during the civilization battle, and the improvement has not reached the level of fairy skills, and Jiang Du is not sure whether he can absorb all the attacks. "System, transform the universe point!" Jiang Du directly gave orders to the system. The existence of the system is a trinity. Whether it is the No. 1 puppet, the No. 2 puppet and the body, they can use a puppet together, and the data is connected. It''s just that when both puppets exist, the handwriting of the sub-sequence is gray and in an unusable state. The puppet can also recover his injuries through the universal point. At this time, if he transforms the universal point, the system''s universal point will be upgraded uniformly. A large piece of treasure and sequence fragmented into golden light spots, slowly disappearing. The universe point has increased by more than three hundred points. Jiang Du couldn''t help being a little bit stunned. My deed, so many things added more than 300 points. Then I wasted a thousand points like this. Isn''t it a big loss? Jiang Du''s spiritual power swept across the planet, and when he found something worthless, his soles suddenly kicked on the ground. The entire planet seemed to be fighting fiercely, and Jiang Du''s figure rose into the sky. Time passed slowly. This time, one month passed directly. And in the Era Battlefield, many existences know that a strange man has appeared on the Era Battlefield. This weird man haunts the stars, wherever there is war, he will appear in that place, and then he will begin to release his skills, pulling other skills to fall on him. In addition, he also steals loot, touches the corpse, and speaks a lot of nonsense. The kind of scumbag''s cheeks have been made by Ji Yuanjun more than once. But the man was extremely strong, and the average small era army could not kill him at all, and even the King of Sequence actually killed him once, but after a while, this guy ran over again alive. At this time, the Era Army had a tacit understanding with the Sequence Monster. If this person appeared, they would directly cease fire and jointly kill him. The probability of being killed is particularly low, but if you don''t shoot it, you can''t swallow that breath. Because of that guy, the production of sequence fragments began to drop drastically. I don''t know how many sequence fragments were stolen by that guy. This person is naturally Jiang Du! At this time, Jiang Du was sitting on a large mountain. This was Planet 7747. Jiang Du had explored more than two thousand planets. From the beginning of small troubles, to now it is a large-scale war. Sure enough, the smaller the number, the stronger the strength of both parties and the higher the risk. Jiang Du sighed quietly. This boring life of being beaten really feels like a closed-door practice. However, during this period, there is no shortage of good news. No, to be precise, two good news. Qin Ran and Li Meng are both pregnant! This made Jiang Du''s mind a little unstable, always thinking about home. "Pause for a while, go back and have a look!" Jiang Du then closed his eyes. Puppet No. 1 and Puppet No. 2 emptied their minds at the same time, and the main consciousness returned to the body at this time. The body at this time is in his own universe, and he is rectifying the universe together with Pangu Tiandao. With a thought, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared directly. "Is all pregnant?" Jiang alone hadn''t come out yet, and his voice had sounded in the villa. At this time, everyone gathered together, Jiang Shang''s face was full of smiles. Then Jiang Du appeared in the living room, looking at Li Meng and Qin Ran in surprise. Qin Ran sat on the sofa with a dazed expression. As if she was dreaming, she touched her belly. Here, a life was gestating now. As an orphan, Qin Ran, no one in this world is connected to her by blood, so at this time, there is an extra life in her belly. For Qin Ran, it is simply a great joy. Time feels like crying. Limeng is a bit novel. She had lived for such a long time, and she had always felt that she was fine by herself. Later, she met Jiang Du, and at this time she was pregnant with a child. Really a wonderful feeling. "Smelly boy, I''m pregnant, hahaha, I''m going to hold three grandchildren at once." Jiang Shang couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Du came to Qin Ran''s face, looked at Qin Ran''s absent state at this time, and couldn''t help but gently touched Qin Ran''s furry head. "Little Ran''er, you have our children." Jiang Du''s voice was gentle, and at the same time he gave Qin Ran a big smile. Qin Ran, who had been absent from pregnancy since the examination, immediately turned red in his eyes when he heard Jiang Du''s words. She gently beat Jiang Du, and her figure disappeared. Jiang Du sighed slightly in his heart, a bitter girl. "You kid!" Ling Tianxin couldn''t help but educate Jiang Du, and he was about to go to Qin Ran. "Mom, don''t go, let her be alone for a while, it''s good." Jiang Du said in a deep voice. Ling Tianxin hesitated and looked at Jiang Shang. Ask your old man if you are undecided. Jiang Shang nodded. "Let Ranran be quiet!" Ling Tianxin sighed and nodded to show that he understood. "How do you feel about Limeng?" Jiang Du came to Limeng, sat next to her, and asked with a smile. Li Meng covered her belly with a bright smile on her face. "It feels amazing, but I like it!" Li Meng said. "Hahaha, I like it too." The smile on Jiang Du''s face was brilliant, but his heart was still a bit heavy. Three children, the burden is not small! Although Hua Guo has encouraged three children, but now he has only one universe. Three children, when they grow up and separate families, at least one person will have a universe, right? My Jiang Dus child will never be worse than others when going out in the future. He should also have what others have. If there is no universe in the future, there will be no place for Sahuan, the child will have an inferiority complex. Jiang Du began to think. And a wife gave birth to a child, obviously a little bit. Now that the country has called, Jiang is a countryman alone, so he must lead by example. One wife has three children, three wives and nine children. Then nine universes are needed, plus this retirement universe, that is to say, ten universes are needed. Jiang Du, the task is a bit heavy, and the time is a bit tight. It seems that he needs to work hard. But before that, we must first remove the hidden dangers. The old yin goods of the Emperor of Heaven, if he remembers it correctly, Ji Dao''s body should have been stolen by the old yin of the Emperor. He is not dead yet! This guy turned from light to dark now, like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, he could give himself a bite when he could. Have to guard against! It''s best to kill first! And Gu Wuya, his current enemy, these two people. Jiang Du took a deep breath, his eyes firm. Everything is for the children, never let the children lose at the starting line. One person, one universe, no one can say it works! Ps: Hmm...I was chased out to go shopping, desperate, only one more watch, I love you... Chapter 1248： Robbed The main consciousness left the body, and Jiang Du was in a good mood for a while. Then kill an emperor to play! "Where is the Emperor of Heaven?" With a murmur in Jiang Du''s mouth, the thread of fate and cause and effect sank into the void in an instant. Jiang Du had no fear at all, his figure disappeared into the void following the two silk threads. In this world of God, the void has always been extremely insecure, because there are all kinds of terrifying monsters here, and even many monsters that have escaped from the universe are hiding in the void and practicing silently. Of course, if they see some small bugs flying by, they don''t mind a full meal. On the other, far away continent, the Emperor of Heaven suddenly changed his face. Someone is locking him? Jiang Du! It must be the lingering fellow. But this time, he showed a sneer. Jiang Du, if you come here this time, it will definitely make you hard to escape. His figure is submerged in a cloud. And Jiang Du made a long journey through the void. Suddenly, a huge crack appeared directly in front of him, and strong suction came. Jiang Du raised his brows and did not resist, letting the suction draw him into it. There was a burst of brightness ahead, and there seemed to be countless rays of light shining at this moment. "Hahaha, caught a prey!" A voice of laughter sounded. In an instant, Jiang Du felt the power of the seals, directly locking himself, and at the same time, the iron chain was like a python, entangled his limbs to death. "It turned out to be a man, but no problem, kid, do you want to die?" A dozen figures slowly appeared in front of Jiang Du, and Jiang Du calmly looked at the surrounding situation. This is a peculiar world, full of real feelings, but very small. Well, it''s like an extremely reduced version of the universe. In front of him, these dozens of figures, all fierce and evil, the headed brawny was still a scar face. Jiang Du sneered in his heart, what age is he, he put a scar on his face, would it make others afraid of you because of the scar. Although he thought so in his heart, Jiang Du''s face showed a touch of horror. "Brothers, I''m just passing by, what do you want to do?" Jiang Du said in horror. A dozen people looked at Jiang Du''s horrified look, and couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, it turned out to be a melancholy, little guy, haven''t your elders taught you that the void can''t be entered at will?" Scarface came to Jiang Du''s face, said with a joking expression on his face. "Teached is taught, but I also have a fluke in my heart, and I am ready to pass this emptiness." Jiang Du said in horror. "A fluke mentality?" A group of people laughed even more happily. They like this kind of young people who don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and always hold the fluke mentality. "Then our brothers will teach you a lesson, so as not to wander into the void after reincarnation in the next life." The Scar Man said viciously. "Are you going to kill me?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened. Bandits are all robbers. I am a big man, and it is not a woman who can make you happy. You can just ask for some money. Why do you want to kill? "That''s not nonsense, wouldn''t the trap we set up without killing you be exposed." Scarface said with a big smile. Jiang Du... To be honest, this world is really dangerous. This group of robbers even made him unable to see the other side''s realm. This scarface might even become the universe realm. Such a strong man, come to be a bandit... What a loss! "Big brothers, in fact, the younger ones are also in the Dao. I promise that I will not reveal your position, and then I will give you all my money, so how about a way of life? After all, everyone has finally cultivated this way. To the point, if it was killed by bandits because of passing by, wouldn''t it be too miserable." Jiang Duyan said sincerely. "You are also on the road? Where are you?" Scarface asked with interest. "I, I am in the m78 Nebula, where life is not easy, there are giants everywhere, powerful." Jiang Du said with a sigh. "I haven''t heard of the **** m78 Nebula. With your strength, the most valuable thing in your body is the prototype of the universe. No more or less can add half a circle to me, so you should die!" A ghost knife appeared directly in Scarface''s hand, slashing directly at Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du sighed. I originally wanted to find a heavenly emperor, so why bother? His body turned into the color of gold directly, and the seal quickly shattered on his body, and then the black iron chain made an overwhelmed sound. "clang!" The sound of huge gold and iron fighting sounded. A large burst of sparks appeared from Jiang Du''s neck, and a white knife mark appeared on it. Scar face was taken aback. He didn''t use energy, he didn''t even cut off the kid''s head, no, he didn''t even cut the skin. The black chain didn''t know what material it was made of. Jiang Du''s force made a creak, but he couldn''t break free instantly. "Brother, you have to think about it clearly. I am actually quite magnanimous. I will spare you this knife. If you cut it again, we will have a beam." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "I''m going to your uncle!" Scarface instantly turned sullen, and a faint green light radiated directly from the ghost knife, and then he slashed towards Jiang Du''s neck with a heavy knife. "clang!" The huge sound of gold and iron strikes. The blade plunged a few centimeters into Jiang Du''s neck, and blood flowed down the Guitou knife. Jiang Du sighed slightly. This world is too dangerous. If Shuang''er and Beckham come to experience in such a world in the future, they will be caught by these guys... "Papa..." Smash the chain! Jiang Du''s hands were lifted off, and he directly clenched his fists and slammed into Scarface''s chest. Dao Scar''s face let out a low growl, and the Guitou Dao suddenly burst out with a strong light. With a hard stroke, Jiang Du''s head was cut off. But Jiang Du''s fist had already hit Scarface''s chest heavily, making Scarface''s face flushed red. "Hack him!" Scarface roared. The others rushed forward, and Jiang Du was directly torn apart. No. 1 puppet has a smile at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes are already murderous. In front of him, puppet No. 2 appeared again. Instant true and false conversion. "Refining the prototype of the universe!" Scarface shouted at this moment. In an instant, a special Fajue was released by a bandit and enveloped Jiang Du''s body. But under the shrouded light, Jiang Du''s corpse gradually turned into a phantom, without any energy being extracted from the corpse. "It''s not a real person, it''s a clone!" The person who released the spell hurriedly shouted. At this time, the sword light was already on. Zhen Yuanjian suddenly violent, appeared out of thin air, and slashed at the head of a bandit severely. Chapter 1249： Cosmos Technology "Joined to kill him!" Scarface let out an angry roar, and a faint green blade light slashed towards Jiang Du who appeared again. But Jiang Du didn''t even look at it, and the golden light bloomed all over his body. The body of the universe coordinated with the transformation of the immortal, directly raising his physical body to a terrifying hardness. The bandit''s pupils shrank and he raised the weapon in his hand to block it. "clang!" Zhen Yuanjian slashed on the opponent''s weapon, the blade forcibly sank several centimeters. Although it didn''t cut anyone, Jiang Du''s power had already poured out through the opponent''s weapon, and the opponent''s body quickly violent. Large areas of blood fog, died on the spot. The Greedy Dark Chain flickered slightly, and all the other party''s treasures had entered Jiang Du''s small independent space. Numerous skills hit Jiang Du''s body at this time, and Jiang Du''s blood dripped. A domineering golden light bloomed on Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared strangely, and when he appeared again, he had already come to another bandit. The strongest here is Scarface, and none of the others will be Jiang Du''s enemies. Dao Scar''s face let out an angry roar, and he rushed towards Jiang Du with a ghost knife in his hand, and a faint green skeleton swallowed directly towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du killed a bandit again, and rushed directly looking at the scar face that was throwing at him. The faint green light was corroding his body crazily. The two met among the skulls, and even Zhenyuan Sword and Guitou Sword smashed towards each other''s heads. Daoguang and Jianguang didn''t mean to collide at all, but the most authentic way of playing that would hurt both sides. "Compared with me, you are not enough!" Scarface let out a low growl. His blade remains unchanged. Jiang Du also shouted. "Who counsels grandson!" "boom!" Daoguang cut Jiang Du in half from top to bottom. Zhen Yuanjian also directly chopped off most of the head of Scarface. You know, the width of the Zhenyuan sword is nearly 20 centimeters, and the blade is covered with dense serrations. It cuts down more than half, which directly cuts this guy''s nose in half. Scarface looked at Jiang Du who was in two, and couldn''t help laughing wildly. "Hahaha, you are the only one who deserves to be ruthless with Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu has a ghost knife. I don''t know how many people have been hacked to death. What can you compare with me!" Scarface laughed crazily with a face. The blood was dripping, he wanted to recover his injuries, but there was a sword intent that was particularly difficult to remove on the wound, and it would be difficult to remove it for a while. "Papa......" The applause sounded. Another Jiang Du came out of the void. "Scarface, really is synonymous with fierceness, Jiang admires and admires it!" Jiang Du said in admiration with a smile on his face. The crazy smile on Scarface''s face gradually faded. He looked at Jiang Du who had become two halves. At this time, he was rapidly becoming transparent, and his face began to become more and more hideous. "I don''t believe how many clones you have, everyone else will explore the void for me!" Scarface roared, and rushed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Dudu had to admit that this scar face was really strong, and he couldn''t imagine that a little bandit could have such strength. But when Jiang Du''s fourth puppet came out, Scarface completely collapsed. Although Jiang Du speculated that the opponent''s realm should be in the cosmic realm, it should be within the ten cosmic circle, and even the other party may be exhausted. He chose to be promoted to the cosmic realm around the millennium, so he was labeled as such. . However, this emptiness was a lot higher than his own, Jiang Du wouldn''t persuade him when he encountered it, and he wouldn''t die anyway. Scarface escaped! Sword marks all over his body, dripping with blood, broke out secret skills and escaped. More than a dozen bandits died on the ground, and all the treasures of the other party had entered his hands. In addition, a bunch of treasures with Scarface had been stolen by Jiang Du. As for what kind of treasures are there... It''s not about Jiang Du''s business, he just cares about how many Zhou points can be transformed into. "System, transform the universe point!" After giving the system an order, Jiang Du came to the only bandit who was still alive. The bandit was completely stupid. Looking at the dead body of his companion, and thinking about the sight of this person as if he were immortal, he...what would he do to himself? "What the Scarface boss you just said about refining the prototype of the universe, come and tell me." Jiang Du looked at this guy who looked fair compared to the other gangsters and asked. "Big brother, can you not kill me? I don''t want to die yet. I was actually forced by them when I was a bandit. I turned out to be an outer disciple in the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits. I was caught by them and I had to defect to them." The twenty-seventh-eight-year-old said with red eyes. Jiang Du''s face became much milder. "It''s okay, don''t worry, I am not actually a bad guy who kills innocent people indiscriminately. As long as you listen to me, I won''t do anything to you." Jiang Du said with a gentle smile. "What do you say?" The young man looked at Jiang Du pitifully. "Don''t worry, believing in words is a word prepared for me personally, one spit and one nail, I have never failed to speak." Jiang Du said seriously, patting his chest. The young man was obviously relieved. This person seems to be upright and fair, and should not be a vicious person. "Then I will tell the eldest brother that refining the prototype of the universe is actually a secret technique in the Holy Land of Spirit Gathering. It can extract the universe from the body of a person who has just died and transform it into a cloud of cosmic air to nourish the universe. "The young man slowly explained. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up instantly. Is there such a secret technique? He was struggling with how to make his universe stronger. If it is only to improve strength, then the advancement of the universe is too slow, and the formation of the universe cannot be completed in a short period of time, and promotion is even more difficult. It needs long-term polishing, even after long years, to stimulate the development of the universe. Of course, if Jiang Du uses the cosmic point, he can naturally join the development process of the universe, but that would be a waste. With such a cosmic point, he can''t even recover his injuries. It took another four hundred points for a fight. "Can this secret technique be taught to me?" Jiang Du asked impatiently with a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, the young man shook his head hurriedly. "No, no, this secret technique is a secret technique that is not passed on in the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits. Only disciples of the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits can practice. But if you want to spread this secret technique, those who teach and learn will be obliterated!" said the young man. "If it weren''t the case, this group of bandits wouldn''t leave me behind. Everyone knows the rules of the Spirit Gathering Holy Land." "Is that so?" A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Well, you first bring up the cosmic aura of these dead people and let me see." Jiang Du said. The young man hesitated and nodded slowly. The seal began to form in his hand, and strands of brilliance floated towards the corpse. Slowly, wisps of mist began to emanate from the corpse, Jiang Du''s eyes turned purple, and the system began to analyze. Learning is really not learning. "Ding, the elementary Cosmos Skill Gathering Spirit has been analyzed, do you spend a thousand Cosmos Points for learning?" Jiang Du... Dog system! Chapter 1250： Extremely Fierce Mountain In the broken peculiar world, Jiang Du held this beam of light, and then the light sank into his body. "Woo..." A strange sound came from Jiang Du''s mouth, and the light rushed into his mind like flowing water. "Ding, teleporting!" The prompt sound of the system sounds. As a puppet, his universe is naturally not by the puppet''s side. Now if he wants to increase the strength of his own universe, he needs to transmit through the only connection point system. Of course, you still have to deduct the cosmic points, as hard expenses. On the other side, Jiang Du''s body began to emit light, and huge energy directly radiated from his body, rapidly spreading toward the universe in front of him. The universe roared slightly, and the edge of the universe was rapidly expanding toward the surroundings. At the same time, the energy concentration began to increase, and the brightness of the law also increased. A look of satisfaction appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Yes, this technique is quite strong. But speaking of it, isn''t this magic technique encouraging the magician to kill people to improve his cultivation? The more powerful you kill, the more energy you can grab, and the stronger your strength. And the source of this technique is the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits. Jiang Du thought for a moment, and even realized it. The Spirit Gathering Holy Land should be the top power of God, because if it weren''t because the Spirit Gathering Holy Land was too strong, then the Spirit Gathering Holy Land might have been called the Spirit Gathering Demon Cult. No way, no matter in any world, in any region, some things are so realistic. Of course, the name of a holy place on the Holy Land of Gathering Spirit will at least be subject to some restrictions, on the surface. Jiang Du thought for a while, a smile appeared on his face, and then his main consciousness returned directly to the puppet No. 2 body. Jiang Du looked at the disciple who was living outside the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, and a sword of light flashed over in an instant. "you!" The disciple''s face changed drastically, his whole body exuded a dazzling light, and he tried his best to block the sword, but when the sword light passed, the person fell straight. "Try this cosmic skill!" Jiang Du muttered to himself, and a bright light appeared directly in his hand, covering the body in front of him. Watching the essence of the blockbuster rise from the opponent''s body, Jiang Du couldn''t help but sigh, this world is so big that any kind of magical skills may exist. And that is at this time. In a hall in the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, a group of light suddenly turned red, and the red light made a sharp sound. In an instant, seven or eight figures appeared here at the same time. In the red light, Jiang Du''s face appeared in their sight. "Who is he? How could he learn the secret gathering skills?" A middle-aged man looked at this scene, his face couldn''t help but became cold. "I don''t know, a disciple who disappeared before has fallen, but this disciple didn''t disclose the cultivation method of the secret technique. It was killed by this guy." A woman said, shrouded in a hazy light. "Impossible, if no one teaches the secret gathering skills, it is impossible to learn it at all." The middle-aged man directly denied. "But the Spirit Gathering Contract did not respond." The people in the hall frowned. There is no response from the Spirit Gathering Contract, which proves that no one really taught the cultivation method of the Spirit Gathering Secret Skill. How did this person learn? "No matter how he learned it, now that he has mastered the secret gathering skills, there is only one dead end, kill him!" the middle-aged man said with a murderous intent. The secret skills of gathering spirits must not be spread out. If you keep this person, this person has no mountaintop spirit gathering contract, if he teaches it to other people, I am afraid the whole heaven will be messed up. "Yes!" The woman in the dim light responded, and his figure instantly disappeared in the hall. The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Du''s face. He hadn''t seen this face before. It looked so young that Lingji should be able to kill him in the past. Jiang Du didn''t even know that he had been targeted by someone just using the secret gathering spirit once. But he still felt something wrong. If you don''t decide, it''s okay! The threads of destiny and cause and effect are intertwined, and a kind of subtle reminder appears in his mind in an instant. "The reaction is so fast, it is truly a great holy place!" Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing. However, it seems that it will take a few days for the other party to get here, and he can do something else during this time. The Emperor of Heaven is also lucky, Jiang Du also discovered that every time he decides to kill the Emperor, something unexpected happens. Emperor Lai, who is so special! Jiang Du cursed in his heart, his figure turned into a streamer, and he directly locked the nostalgic mark on Scarface and rushed towards the location of Scarface. Kill me if you want to kill me? You can''t beat me and run? How can there be such a good thing in this world? Jiang Du''s figure shuttled in the void, if it were normal, the nightmare power had already enveloped him. But now, no need! As Jiang Du flew, gradually, a special space barrier appeared in the void, and the space barriers staggered back and forth, forming a huge space formation. Jiang Du''s eyes turned silvery white, and all the lines of the space circle appeared in his eyes. It can be cracked, but it takes a while. Because these spatial lines are densely entwined, moving the whole body when they are pulled, and they will be sent away directly after a wrong step. Even the position of the thread will be reorganized. Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. The huge sword light radiated shining brilliance in the void, and it struck the space with a sword. Cut off the source! "Who dares to come to me to be extremely fierce!" An angry roar sounded, followed by a spear that became thicker and larger, welcoming Jiang Du''s sword light. Jiang Du smiled, the sword light suddenly flickered and appeared directly behind the spear, slashing heavily on the space formation. "boom!" A large amount of silver-white silk thread was torn directly. At the same time, I don''t know how many times the transmission power was directly shredded by the source. The silver light bloomed, but it sunk into a fierce crack. Across this crack, Jiang Du saw the huge mountain range looming in it. A huge mountain range suspended in the void. Seeing this scene, the brawny man with a spear was furious, and the spear blasted directly at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body was enveloped by a golden light, letting the gun pierce his body. Jiang Du''s expression became a little more subtle. It''s not bad, it almost pierced my heart. "Brother, in fact, if I say that I am not malicious, do you believe it?" Zhen Yuanjian flew directly back into his hand, and Jiang Du said while looking at the strong man in front of him. Brawny? A sword slashed through our large formation. Now tell me you have no malice? "dead!" The strong man roared, and the spear in his hand exudes a bright light. Jiang Du directly grabbed the spear with one hand, and the spear couldn''t get in. The Greedy Dark Chain shimmered continuously, stealing the opponent brutally. Chapter 1251： Not afraid of death, not afraid of tiredness "I just came to find someone, a scar face entered you before, have you seen?" In the void, the two figures seemed to be still, and the brawny man was trying his best to pierce Jiang Du, but the other party was surprisingly big, whether it was flesh or strength. "Scarface? Scarface is our extremely fierce Mountain Nine Master. Why are you looking for him?" The brawny man hesitated for a moment, but still asked. Can''t plug it in, pull it out and don''t want to. You can only calm the emotions of the other party by talking, let the other party relax a little, and finally enter suddenly by surprise. "So this is the old nest of Scarface? That''s simple. Let''s discuss one thing. You send Scarface out. I will leave after I kill him. What do you think about the water in the well and the river?" Jiang A smile appeared on Duo''s face and made a fairly reasonable suggestion. The brawny man was furious in an instant. "Go to hell!" He roared, his body suddenly burst into red light, and the spear''s power surged. Jiang Du sighed. Well, since there is no talk, it can only be killed! The strength of this person is roughly around Thousand Era, and he is not a strong person in the universe. In front of Jiang Du, a faint yellow mist appeared directly, drifting towards the strong man, while holding the spear''s palm with force, the spear leaving his body little by little. Zhen Yuanjian uttered a faint sword chant, and the body of the sword pierced towards the strong man following the yellow mist. The brawny man looked at this dim yellow mist, felt the trembling and decadent power, instantly realized that he was not the opponent of this person, and hurriedly took a gun and retreated. Jiang Du smiled and used a skill that he hadn''t used for a long time. "Slippy!" The brawny man who was backing staggered under his feet, and he started to slip in the void. The yellow mist directly enveloped him, Zhen Yuanjian instantly sank into it, bringing a series of blood. The spirit gathering secret skills were released on his body immediately, and a group of light slowly rose. "Who would dare to come to me to be extremely fierce and to seek death!" A fierce roar suddenly came from the cracks that hadn''t healed. In an instant, blood was flowing directly from Jiang Du''s seven orifices. The strong! Stronger than that scar face. A gray real dragon suddenly rushed over from the crack, the huge dragon claws with a faint gray mist, and he grabbed Jiang Du without mercy. Layers of folds were rippling in the void, and even if the terrifying power hadn''t approached Jiang Du, Jiang Du felt a huge shock. With a roar of anger, Jiang Duxian''s transformation was brought into full play, his fatal double-click emitted an immense sword light, and he slashed towards the dragon''s claws. "Boom!" The sword light shattered under the dragon''s claws, and the dragon''s claws fell heavily on Zhenyuan sword. "Crack..." Jiang Du turned into a blood man almost instantly, and his figure didn''t know how far he was blasted back at that instant. "Roar!" The dragon roar continued, and the huge body of the gray real dragon swam in the void, chasing Jiang Du at an extremely fast speed. Although Jiang Du was hit hard for an instant, his eyes flashed brightly. So strong! The few physical bodies are ten times stronger than themselves, and their strength is also extremely great. This is the power of the real dragon? This dragon, he felt he could play for half a month. This extremely fierce mountain is a good place! Jiang Du let out a roar, holding the Zhenyuan sword, rushed towards the real dragon again. Two figures, one big and one small, slammed together. The force of horror surging in all directions. Jiang Du''s body was directly smashed into the air without any accident. The blood was dripping with blood, and the large pieces of flesh and blood were directly turned into minced meat, and the bones did not know how many were broken. "Big guy, come again!" Jiang Du shouted with excitement on his face. The gray real dragon looked at Jiang Du, who was all in tatters, and rushed towards him still fiercely, with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Brother Fifth, this is his clone. If you kill him, he won''t die. One will reappear in a while." Scarface revealed his figure in the space formation, shouting to the gray real dragon . The gray real dragon''s eyes suddenly began to diffuse a gray mist. No, this is not a clone? It looks completely a real person. "boom!" The dragon claws slapped heavily, and Jiang Du''s body exploded. But he is not persuaded at all. Disabled Zhijian rushed over again. "Kill you completely!" There was a cold light in the gray real dragon''s eyes, and his mouth suddenly groaned. In the void, a huge and boundless dragon claws slammed Jiang Du, the terrifying aura suffocated Jiang Du. "This doesn''t seem to improve me..." Jiang Du felt that he might die under this blow, he couldn''t help frowning, and a beam of light directly enveloped him. Double rebound! The boundless dragon claws slapped the light around him. Suddenly, the huge gray dragon claw disappeared, and in the next second, a bigger dragon claw appeared on the head of the real dragon. The real dragon was shocked, and the huge dragon tail shook fiercely, hitting the rebounding dragon claws, and the dragon claws were directly torn apart. It can be seen from here that he did not use all his strength towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes were brighter, and he rushed over with a loud roar. "Come and come, kill me, you don''t deserve to be a real dragon if you can''t kill me today!" Jiang Du let out a happy roar. There was a touch of confusion and anger in Zhenlong''s eyes. Can''t beat him? Not worthy of being a real dragon? Is there something wrong with this guy? However, doubts did not affect the speed of the real dragon''s attack. The dragon roar sounded again. This time, the dragon''s tail seemed to penetrate the space directly and appeared in front of Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du crossed his arms to resist, his whole body exploded again, and his hands were directly shattered. Before his figure flew upside down, the gray real dragon directly spit out the gray dragon''s breath, and Jiang Du directly turned into ashes. This kind of battle, for the gray real dragon, is simply not on the same level. The look on Scarface was also much more relaxed. It was still very simple for the Five Masters to kill this guy. Even if the other party can be resurrected, I am afraid that there will be no big storms. Among Jiang Zhou! Jiang Du''s face was gleaming with various lights, grinning in pain, unable to stop, convulsing all over, unhappy. Mad, it was a relief to be beaten for a while, and the body relented in the crematorium. Before being beaten, it was the kind of emotional beating, and the pain can be greatly reduced. Now he is being beaten, the puppet No. 2 is so happily beaten, although his body has no injuries, the pain is all on him. "call" Finally, the pain eased, and Jiang Du showed a satisfied smile. No, it should be a relieved smile. He took a look at his property panel. The realm and physical strength are constantly improving. The realm has been elevated to 89% of the evolutionary level. And the physical body is about to reach the full level of 1 universe. The speed of cultivation is okay. "The system converts the stealing treasure from the other side into a cosmic point, No. 1, transforming it into a No. 2, just keep going, this thing has just begun!" Fighting, stealing baby, booster strength, pain is a fart. Not afraid of death, not afraid of tiredness, I am a little baby without emotion! Jiang Du''s favorite thing in his life is to suffer...er, his favorite is Xiao Xueer, Xiao Ran Ran Da Li Meng. Puppet No. 2 reappeared outside the Extremely Fierce Mountain through the conversion of true and false. The other five clones started from No. 1 and rushed towards the extremely fierce mountain. There is no way, the clones have been used up, go to the clones, and use the true-to-false conversion to quickly resurrect and teleport. This is called professional! Chapter 1252： Unreasonable When Jiang Du''s figure reappeared, he had already entered the space formation. Countless silver rays flickered around his body, but his figure seemed to merge with the silver rays. The silver silk threads that ordinary people can''t see quickly interweave, like a laser, but Jiang Du easily dodges them. For more than ten minutes, Jiang Du passed through the formation intact. The extremely fierce mountain range came into view. Huge mountains, towering upright, winding endlessly. Each peak is hundreds of thousands of meters tall, and the mountain is extremely majestic. The mountains were foggy, and there seemed to be a vague sound of howling tigers and apes. This is the extremely fierce mountain range! Jiang Du''s mental power was shrouded in the power of Nightmare Demon, and he directly explored the Extreme Fierce Mountain Range. The figures inside also came into Jiang Dudu''s mind, Jiang Du couldn''t help but be a little surprised. This extremely fierce mountain seems to be a large bandit organization with thousands of people and many women for fun. This group of bandits not only murdered people, but also robbed people as the wife of the village. Jiang alone is hard to make peace! ! ! Some bandits are even more than his wife. "Steal clean you!" Jiang Du muttered softly, his figure disappeared instantly, and under the cover of nightmare power, no one found his trace at all. He jumped into a mountain range, on the mountain peak, there was a cottage built with dozens of people inside, and they were cultivating at this time. Jiang Du stood in the distance, looking at these people. The greedy ghost chain constantly began to flicker. After a while, all the treasures of this group of people have been stolen. Change the place and keep watching! Zhou Dian felt a little bit unable to make ends meet because Jiang Du was not afraid of death. Jiang Du must add Zhou Dian first before he starts being beaten. All the treasures of the bandits were stolen by Jiang Du. This group of bandits was quite rich, and the effort of the time was increased by more than 700 points. Not long after, the entire mountain, as long as Jiang Du could find the bandits on the bright side, was seen by Jiang Du. This mountain is the jurisdiction of Scarface. No wonder that Scarface is the head of the nine. It seems that there are at least eight people on Scarface. The second mountain! The peak owner here is a feminine-looking man, who looks weak and weak. Normally, he can''t really guess that the other party is a bandit leader. "There are enemies!" At this time, Scarface finally received the feedback he accepted, and his face changed suddenly, and he let out a loud roar. The roar resounded through the extremely fierce mountains. In an instant, streamers appeared in the sky. Jiang Du sat on a rock, watching the strong man flying out all over the sky. In an instant, hundreds of powerful men flew out. The Greedy Hades began to flicker again. Everyone was quickly scanning the surroundings with mental energy, looking for Jiang Du''s trace. The feminine man also found that all his treasures had disappeared, his face changed drastically. His eyes glowed with pitch black as ink, madly scanning all the scenes in the sky and earth. Jiang Du showed a curious smile. Can this group of people find themselves? A group of bandits are like headless flies, frantically looking for traces of Jiang Du. But I can''t find it! The feminine man''s eyes were almost black into black holes, and there was no trace of Jiang Du being locked in. "My treasures are disappearing!" A bandit said loudly with horror on his face. "Four brother, someone has invaded, and he can''t be found, please do it!" The feminine man hurriedly shouted. At this time, on the fourth mountain, an old man wearing burlap appeared, and a gossip plate was directly thrown out of his hand. Above the gossip plate, the light flickered, and the universe and the world were shaking away... Jiang Du instantly saw a thread of fate entwined in the void, looking for Jiang Du''s location. Jiang Du couldn''t help but raised his brows. Unexpectedly, in this bandit den, there are people who can use the power of fate. But it''s right to think about it. After all, there are countless capable people and strangers in the land of heaven. Everyone is an existence that opens up the universe and is a means of fate. There is no big deal. Jiang Du pinched his handprints, and a thread of fate was directly released from his hand, and wrapped around the thread of fate of the linen old man. And that thread of fate also found Jiang Du''s trace and rushed over quickly. In an instant, the two silk threads collided, and all kinds of mysterious rays of light continued to light up in the void. The clash of fate makes all kinds of weird things flash in the void, and a carelessness may cause an extremely terrible backlash of fate. The linen old man''s face was extremely solemn, and his hands kept forming marks one by one, and the gossip disk exuded an obscure light. Jiang Du is very casual, isn''t it just the backlash of fate? Tian Tian was bitten back to death, numb. While entangled with the linen old man, he looked at the linen old man again and again. The treasure of the linen old man began to disappear quickly. "I''m a strong man who is good at the way of fate. I will inspect him with all my strength. Once he appears, I will kill him immediately." The old man of Mabu roared. The feminine man and Scarface nodded at the same time. The grey real dragon didn''t know what it was doing, but it didn''t even appear now. Under the full implementation of the old man of Azabu, although Jiang Dus destiny fairy seed has been tempered many times, he still cannot hold it because the opponents strength is very strong, and it takes much longer than his own to understand the power of destiny. It is thousands of times. Feeling the fate of the other party''s thread, step by step, suppressing his own thread, approaching him. Jiang Du''s eyes naturally stared at the old man unblinkingly, his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of expectation, and a smirk raised at the corner of his mouth. It seems that there is not much left of this linen old man. "puff!" Suddenly, the gossip plate in the hands of the linen old man disappeared out of thin air. The linen old man was instantly dumbfounded. Where''s the gossip plate? Jiang Du touched this gossip plate. Is this an artifact of fate? Well, it belongs to him now. Without the bonus of the gossip plate, Jiang Du''s fate thread directly stalemate with the opponent''s thread. Jiang thought for a while. His finger lightly clicked on his fate thread, and a faint green air flow directly submerged in the fate thread. "Return my gossip plate!" The linen old man was already furious, and his hand was quickly sealed, and the thread of fate suddenly became fierce. In the void, one by one weird artifacts continued to appear, launching crazy attacks on Jiang Du''s fate thread. Jiang Du narrowed his eyes slightly. Fate Silk... Can you attack like this? He didn''t know before. Under the fierce attack of the linen old man, Jiang Du''s fate was retreating. At this time, the two silk threads collided again, and a ray of green light was directly transmitted to the thread of fate of the linen old man. The linen old man felt a crisis in an instant, and a group of white light appeared on his other palm, covering his hands directly. The white light instantly rushed along the thread of his fate. Not long. "Zizzi..." Green mist emerged from the void not far away, and the air seemed to add some sweet smell. The old man in linen looked extremely ugly, and the dog thief used poison! Chapter 1253： Master Jiang Du casually flicked the fate thread in his hand, feeling that such suppression was actually not addictive to the truth. So he wanted to take this linen old man to experience crazy things. For example... Suddenly, Jiang Du''s silk thread burst, and the two silk threads entangled fiercely. Jiang Du no longer chose to face the fate of the linen old man. A flash of joy suddenly appeared on the old man''s face. He thought that the opponent had no strength, and the thread of fate that belonged to him began to rush towards Jiang Du quickly. Jiang Du''s fate entangled him tightly. Then began to calculate directly. "What is the origin of the sequence?" Suddenly, a picture appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. At the same time, a picture appeared in the mind of the old Azabu. It was a hazy light. In the next second, Jiang Du''s figure turned into flying ash. The old man''s face changed drastically, and his expression showed extreme horror. "No, it''s not my calculation, it''s not me..." "what" A scream came from the old man''s mouth, watching the hazy light emerge directly in his body, causing his body to quickly melt into particles. "Boss, save me!" The linen old man let out a stern cry. The cry made the bandits who had been observing the situation standing upside down and their scalp numb. A group of white light appeared beside the old man at this time, and directly pulled the old man''s soul halfway out. Everything else was quickly swallowed by the dim light. No. 1 Jiang Du''s body shook slightly. I didnt see anything, and No. 2 was wiped out instantly, what a pity! I don''t know if the linen old man is dead. Puppet No. 2 reappeared, the true and false were changed, and it reappeared outside the Extreme Fierce Mountain Range. Jiang alone once again disappeared into the big formation. At this time, the space suddenly froze, and Jiang Du was still completely frozen by the space even if he was covered by the nightmare power. An extremely powerful mental force quickly scanned everything in the void. Jiang Du was motionless in the frozen space. With this mental power, Jiang Du was not found in the end. At this time, the surrounding space disappears directly. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared into the void as the space shifted. For an instant, the Extreme Fierce Mountain Range didn''t know how long the space had jumped, and Jiang Du felt that the distance between himself and the clone had been drawn to an extremely far distance. He couldn''t help but breathe in secretly. Good deed, which bandit leader did this? The powerful is a bit scary! But Jiang Du didn''t dare. He still doesn''t believe that this space can be frozen forever. As expected by Jiang Du, the space was unblocked in a short time, and Jiang Du''s figure successfully entered the Extreme Fierce Mountain Range again. At this time in the mountains, all the bandits came out, all setting up various guard formations. Jiang Du scratched his head. What to do with the security formation, he was not ready to continue hiding. "Scarface come out to Lao Tzu!" Jiang Du suddenly let out a loud roar, and then a colorful circle smashed toward the mountain where Scarface was. "Roar!" Scarface let out a hysterical roar, and a heavy knife in his hand, which he did not know where he found, slashed at the colorful circle. "boom!" A mushroom cloud rose directly into the sky, large tracts of rocks shattered, and terrifying air waves rolled. The figures of the blockbuster all rushed towards Jiang Du. The powerful figures were also completely shocked, and all the bandits in the Extremely Fierce Mountain Range could be said to have all appeared. A man wearing a white armor glanced at Jiang Duo. "It''s just an ant who hasn''t reached the Era Realm?" He was dumbfounded. This person was named Yuan Fanyun, and he was the master of the Extremely Fierce Mountain Range, a strong man at the pinnacle of the Thousand Eternal Realm. In the Thousand Universe Realm, one step can reach the powerhouse of the supreme level, even in God, such a person can deserve to be called a true powerhouse. He directly saw through Jiang Du''s realm, and his face showed an incredible touch. Are you kidding me? Didn''t reach the epoch? "No, his cultivation path is different from the conventional path. Both his body and soul have just stepped into the universe realm, and his energy is similar to that of the Baijiyuan realm." Yuan Fanyun looked at Jiang Du and took Jiang Du a little bit. All the circumstances are said. "Another practice system? Something interesting!" A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and it seemed that it had been a long time since he had met someone as interesting as Jiang Du. Jiang Du and Scarface have already fought together. This time, they are no longer hit by Scarface as before. Instead, it has the upper hand, making Scarface roar again and again. In fact, Scarface is really scared. What kind of person is this! Hell, I was able to kill him solo at first. But now, he was completely unable to gain the upper hand. "You can''t, let other people go, or I will kill you." Jiang Du said with a smile at Scarface. Scar''s face was pale, and he was said so before a group of hands. "Crazy Sword Hengtian!" Scarface let out a roar suddenly. In his hand, the long knife let out a stern cry, and then his body turned blood red, and at the same time began to spin frantically. "Woohoo..." A horrible light of the sword appeared directly between the sky and the earth, and the domineering light of the sword formed a huge circle, sweeping in all directions. Jiang Du gently shook his head. The first time this trick worked for me, but the second time, there was no chance. Zhenyuan sword flipped, Jiang Du held the sword in both hands. No skills were used, just the power of the body madly instilled towards Zhenyuan Sword, while the power of the flesh also gathered towards both hands. A heavy sword fell! "Crack!" Zhen Yuanjian slashed directly into the blade light. "Kakka..." A large piece of blade light shattered, Jiang Du held the sword in both hands, his body remained motionless, all the blade light shattered after touching Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword. The shards of the blade light swirled, and Jiang Du suddenly rushed in. Scarface''s pupils suddenly shrank. Dangerous signals echoed crazily in his heart. His broad sword rotated countless times, and he was about to make contact with Jiang Du''s plain sword. At this time, the master in white armor gave a chuckle, and the figure had already arrived between the two of them almost instantly. He stretched out his hands, a sword and a sword, all fell into his hands. Yuan Fanyun looked at Jiang Du with a faint smile on his face. "Little brother, give me a face, forget about it, I don''t know how to do it?" Yuan Fanyun said with a light smile. Jiang Du looked at Yuan Fanyun and thought a little bit. "What are you?" When Jiang Du said this, everyone was slightly shocked. Is this guy crazy? The great master gave him the steps, but he still couldn''t. Didn''t he know that he couldn''t even go through a single trick in the hands of the great master? Scarface showed a smirk for an instant. This kid is dead! Yuan Fanyun was also slightly taken aback, then frowned slightly. "Little brother, you may not know, I am the master of this extremely fierce mountain, and I will mediate in the middle. Everyone can be regarded as not knowing each other." Yuan Fanyun''s good mood was not destroyed. Discovered a special cultivation system, and the opponent can actually leapfrog and fight, this kind of thing is completely impossible in their realm. If Jiang Du is equivalent to a strong man in Wanjiyuan, he can beat Scarface like this, then it is acceptable. However, he is equivalent to the Hundred Era Realm! Ps: PublicPublicNumber: Old Hoop Talking Book, there is a third chapte Chapter 1254： Wit and courage Jiang Du looked at Yuan Fanyun in front of him, and couldn''t help but chuckle. "Actually, it''s not impossible to stop. This scar face killed me four times, and the dragon killed me once. I only need to kill it back. This is why we are called not to fight or not to know each other." Jiang Du said slowly. Fight over, fight over, this is not acquaintance if you don''t fight. Called, I took it, and then accepted the steps that the other party passed over. This Nima called surrender. Yuan Fanyun couldn''t help but chuckle, and shook his head. He looked at Jiang Du with deep eyes and said word by word: "Don''t be shameless." "I give it to Nima. Give it to me if you have a face or not. If I have a face, give it to me. Give me what you want? Are you shameless?" Jiang Du''s voice spread to the entire extremely fierce mountain range. A terrifying killing intent broke out on Yuan Fanyun''s face instantly, and he held Zhen Yuanjian''s palm with sudden force. In an instant, Zhen Yuanjian directly began to twist, an unbelievable force that rushed towards Jiang Du''s body in a spiral manner. Jiang Du let out a roar, his body instantly turned into golden light. All his power began to explode, his flesh and blood turned into golden color, his bones turned into jade color, and he kept making crisp sounds. All his power was exerted on the hilt, acting in the opposite direction of the spiral force from Yuan Fanyun''s impact. "Squeak..." When the spiral power arrived, all Jiang Du''s power was wiped out all at once. Jiang Du''s body was twisted into twists, and then exploded into countless fragments. "Boss, this is most likely his clone. We killed him before." Scarface said hurriedly. Yuan Fanyun couldn''t help but raised his brow slightly. His eyes brightened instantly, watching the opponent''s flesh and blood turn into nothingness, and his soul was completely strangled. It doesn''t look like a clone at all. "strange" Yuan Fanyun muttered to himself and let go of Zhen Yuan Sword. At this moment, Zhen Yuan Sword also disappeared into fragments. "I will wait for him for a while, and wait for him to come again!" Yuan Fanyun said lightly. Regardless of whether it is a clone or not, Jiang Du''s strength is too weak for him. One finger can crush him. No matter how many clones he has, he can kill him. No. 1 Jiang Du opened his eyes. "The strong ones are outrageous..." he muttered. However, the stronger the opponent, the more excited he is. That dragon is enough for him to play for half a year, and Yuan Fanyun is enough for him to play for three months at least! And Jixian Mountain is a bandit den. The bandits here don''t know how many treasures they have looted, and they are all rich. It can be seen just by looking at the scar face. The opponent had already been stolen by him once, but now a big knife appeared again, and the quality of this big knife was comparable to the previous Guitou knife. The other party should have a treasure trove, but he hasn''t found it yet. True and false conversion! Jiang Du appeared again outside the space array. The nightmare power enveloped him, and his figure entered it again. Once he was born, and the second was cooked, he didn''t need to use any power at all when he entered the space formation this time, and easily avoided all the triggering silver lines. As soon as he entered it, he saw Yuan Fanyun. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared directly on Jiang Du''s body, even if it was enveloped by nightmare power, but the white light still reflected his figure. what happened? Jiang Du was surprised. "dead!" Yuan Fanyun hit Jiang Du directly with a punch. Jiang Du resisted with all his strength, his figure still shattered. Jiang Du... Why did his figure suddenly appear just now? "Ding, you enter the enemy''s universe!" At this time, the system prompt sounded without rush. Hmm... Just now Jiang Du died too fast, and the system didn''t respond to it. But since they are all dead, don''t rush to announce it. The realm of the universe... Jiang Du muttered the word. The other party now incorporates Extreme Fierce Mountain into his own universe, and in the other party''s universe, the other party is equivalent to the creator, able to instantly capture any fluctuations when he enters. Jiang Du scratched his head, which was really troublesome. With the power of Nightmare, he could hide and escape at will, but he could not enter the universe of others. Jiang Du frowned and thought about what to do. Otherwise, surrender first? There was a flash of light in Jiang Du''s mind. First this, then that, and finally this... Jiang Du couldn''t help but nodded slightly, um, that''s it. He entered the space array again. Just out of the space for a long time, he hurriedly shouted. "Wait, I am willing to surrender!" Skills, deception, activation! Yuan Fanyun raised his brows, with a touch of sarcasm between them. "Why, I want to surrender now? It''s too late!" His voice fell, and he also slammed over. Jiang Du showed him a weird smile. "boom!" Jiang Du''s figure shattered. But this time, Yuan Fanyun stretched out his hand and grabbed the broken Jiang Du directly solidified. This time Jiang Du did not see his soul. This is the clone! Where did Jiang Du''s true body go? Yuan Fanyun frowned, closed his eyes, and searched for Jiang Du''s trail with all his strength. At this time Jiang Du turned into an ant, hiding under a rock, motionless. High-end Futaba! Jiang Du didn''t believe that there was only one ant in this huge extremely fierce mountain. He also didn''t believe that Yuan Fanyun could know the number of all creatures in his universe. Everyone has a universe, what is the universe like, is Jiang Du still unclear? Sure enough, Yuan Fanyun opened his eyes and found nothing. And the ant that Jiang Duhua became has crawled over from under the stone, and as he crawled, one by one, various weak insects differentiated from him. Doppelganger! The clone crawled in all directions, slowly, the worm began to evolve, and power appeared in the body. Of course, this power is extremely weak, mainly for driving. Jiang Du was not impatient or impatient, and slowly separated. In a blink of an eye, one day has passed. Jiang Du''s figure turned into a bird and began to fly by the huge mountain peak. No one cares about a little bird, and there are too many such little birds in extremely fierce mountains. However, their treasures have already begun to disappear. Treasures can be transformed into cosmic points, which also means that Jiang Du is not in a dangerous situation. Soon, someone discovered that their treasure was missing, and hurriedly yelled: "That person has come out again, my treasure has disappeared!" As soon as he said this, everyone around him was shocked, and hurriedly began to check his treasure. Naturally, most of them disappeared. Yuan Fanyun noticed the situation, and for a while, he got a headache. Really...some trouble! Chapter 1255： Get rich! Get rich! "still!" Following Yuan Fanyun''s mouth, he whispered. In an instant, the endless white light spread in all directions. Wherever the white light passed, everything became still. This is an absolute stillness, all three beings are still, and even the air ceases to circulate. However, this stillness can easily be broken, because Yuan Fanyun also has no strength to make Void stand still deeply. But it can''t be broken, because once broken, Yuan Fanyun can instantly lock Jiang Du''s position, Jiang Du is not impatient, and waits patiently. "Take out all the treasures, and I will help you protect them." Yuan Fanyun looked at all the bandits and said in a deep voice. Their extremely fierce mountain treasures that have converged over the years have now lost a lot in a short period of time. If you don''t want to find a useful method, I am afraid that the extremely fierce mountain will be cleaned by that guy. Yuan Fanyun had a headache, even if he was facing a strong person of the same level, he had never had such a headache, but now facing a small thing is so troublesome. If Jiang Du knew what the other person was thinking, he would definitely take out his own guy''s affairs and let him take a good look at what a big thing is. Also small things... It''s a pity that Jiang Du can only watch the bandits one by one and hand over all the treasures to Yuan Fanyun, and Yuan Fanyun no longer knows where to hide the treasures. The greedy ghost chain kept flickering, but couldn''t steal any treasures. Jiang Du began to think about it. If you can find the other side''s treasure house, wouldn''t it be a direct profit. All the treasures were taken away by Yuan Fanyun and lifted still, Yuan Fanyun''s mouth showed a sneer. "I know you are nearby, but now see what else you can do to steal things." Jiang Du was silent for a while, the truth was changed! He appeared outside the space array. "Do you think I can''t find it?" Two seeds appeared directly above Jiang Du''s head. "Calculate the hidden location of Yuan Fanyun''s treasure!" In this world, there is nothing that can''t be known by calculation. If there is, it is because the power of cause and effect and destiny is not strong enough! Destiny and the thread of cause and effect stretched out from in front of him in an instant, searching quickly in the void. Jiang Du closed his eyes, and his mind followed the two silk threads through the countless collapsed spaces. In fact, this **** is very interesting. His space is not a thin layer, but countless layers of space are superimposed on each other, as if it is a layered cake. If you hide something in such a space, it is undoubtedly absolutely hidden. Soon, the two silk threads broke through layers of void and directly reached a silver-white egg. The two threads stopped. Jiang Du looked at this silver-white egg with countless symbols painted on it through the silk thread. Is this the treasure house of Yuan Fanyun? The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth couldn''t help but grin. You thought you were hiding well, but in reality, you gathered all the treasures and let me collect them all. The silk thread of cause and effect left a mark here. After the true and false conversion, Jiang Du''s consciousness returned to that little bird. The bird disappeared out of thin air inadvertently. The nightmare''s power enveloped him, Jiang Du began to break through the space, and drilled towards the location of the silver treasure house. Not long after, he had already come to the silver treasure house. This thing is like a goose egg, and the countless runes above are enhancing the concealment and solidity of this treasure house. Jiang Du let out a long sigh. The power in his body began to work. There may be only one chance to get rich. If this treasure house cannot be broken this time and the treasure house is empty, then Yuan Fanyun is very likely to hold the treasure house in his hands. Therefore, this blow must break the barriers of this treasure house. Breaking the source is naturally the best skill to use. Infinite power rushed into Zhenyuan Sword madly. Zhen Yuanjian was trembling slightly with excitement. Cut the walls of the treasure house? Nothing excites Zhen Yuanjian more than this kind of thing. Because if Old Jiang is rich, he will definitely give his buddies points, and he will also show his strength. Finally, Jiang Du swung out Zhenyuan sword. The ghost knows how much energy is contained in the Zhenyuan sword at this time, plus Jiang Du''s physical strength, this sword, as soon as it was swung, the surrounding space began to collapse in a large area. Yuan Fanyun, who was waiting for Jiang Du to show up, suddenly changed his face and disappeared instantly. "Snapped!" Zhen Yuanjian slashed into the big silver egg, and countless runes around the treasure house flashed at the same time. However, no use! A sword mark directly shattered all restrictions, and Jiang Du''s figure rushed into it frantically. The moment he entered, Jiang Du was shocked. Mom, there are too many treasures! This is like the space of a big world, with treasures shining in various colors at this time, and the aura is constantly appearing, so that the entire world is covered with a layer of precious light. "Hahaha...Old Jiang, roar roar, he is rich!" Zhen Yuanjian suddenly shouted with excitement in Jiang Du''s mind. There was a terrifying suction directly on Jiang Du, and countless treasures seemed to have turned into a long river at this moment, rushing towards Jiang Du frantically. Slowly rotating black holes appeared in various positions of this treasure house. Jiang Du''s expression was a bit hideous, and he took out the energy to eat shit. He determined not to waste a second, and exhausted his life''s efforts to collect treasures crazy. Too much! Even Jiang Du couldn''t think of it, a very fierce mountain with so many treasures, did these people rob several universes? In fact, Jiang Du really got it right. Extremely fierce mountain has ransacked the universe. The hurricane swept across, and the vast treasures disappeared, leaving the silver-white bare ground. Yuan Fanyun rushed directly into the treasure house, looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes were cracked! "you die!" Yuan Fanyun roared, and the silver-white light instantly tore Jiang Du into countless pieces. Jiang Du showed a contented smile. Ah, so cool, so happy! After Jiang Du No. 2 puppet died, No. 1 puppet again condensed into No. 2 puppet, his face turned crazy from true to false. An ant king disappeared directly underground, rushing towards the treasure house with anticipation on his face. In the treasure house at this time, Yuan Fanyun looked at a messy treasure house and saw bare ground exposed in many places, his heart was like dripping blood. Jiang Du! Jiang Du! Ah ah ah, I want to kill you, I must kill you, crush you to ashes, and smash you into pieces! Yuan Fanyun let out an earth-shaking roar. An ant king came through the crack at this time. Hearing this, he smiled nonchalantly and went straight into the treasure pile. Piles of treasures began to disappear silently. Yuan Fanyun is now venting his anger, not knowing that Jiang Du has made a comeback. Chapter 1256： Feeling rich Take it! Borrow! Pieces of treasures disappeared quickly. Of course, this speed was far from comparable to the rotating black hole, but this was not Yuan Fanyun. His presence will affect Jiang Du''s performance. Jiang Du can only sneak away with the treasures in this way, so that they will turn into a constant glow and heat. Rather than being hidden in a person''s treasury like it is now, enduring the dark days. In this case, the value of a treasure is destroyed. But in Jiang Du''s hands, it''s different. First, the treasure is absorbed by a handsome person, and then the treasure is passed through the system, and it may even be the gentle transformation of the awesome sequence in the sequence. Then, under the golden light, the treasure was evolved, sublimated, and directly entered the body of the system, turning into the high energy of the point. Although it is very likely that a treasure will not form a complete cosmic point. But this kind of thing is about participation. A group of people have a daughter-in-law, so you should not have too much delusion that the child is yours. Either Zhou Dian turned into a handsome man and made a heroic sacrifice for the rise of a supreme greatness. What a glorious sacrifice is this? Either raise the law and become the founder of a huge universe. What a great cause is this? Either it has upgraded the equipment level and became part of the Xeon equipment. What an awesome evolution is this? Too much! Jiang Du can help them achieve the treasure''s goal and value, so these treasures should follow Jiang Du instead of staying here! Jiang Du thought this way in his heart, while working diligently to collect treasures. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. This figure is extremely huge to Jiang Du, because he is still in the form of an ant king. Jiang Du raised his head and looked at Yuan Fanyun, whose eyes were already full of crazy killing intent, and could not help but sigh softly. "Come on, peanuts and melon seeds, mineral water, beer and eight-treasure porridge, please collect your legs..." Jiang Du yelled, and finally received a necklace-like treasure, and was crushed to death by an extremely cruel sole. No. 1 puppet opened his eyes, and instantly No. 2 puppet was formed, the true and false were changed, and a squirrel quickly sank into the void. From start to finish, the steps are very consistent and smooth. This is called professional! Familiar with the road, Jiang Du came to the silver-white treasure house again. Yuan Fanyun''s face was cold, and he stood at the crack torn from the sword mark. Jiang Du was hiding under the power of Nightmare, and Mou Zhujin rushed over. No one can stop me from collecting treasures! "dead!" Suddenly, Yuan Fanyun roared, his whole body exuded a strong light, and the space where the light was shining was shattered. Jiang Du was startled in his heart, Xian Wuying started, and instantly retreated. He avoided the area covered by the light and watched the light slowly disappear. Jiang Du was ready to rush again. But Yuan Fanyun roared again, and the light burst again. Jiang Du finally stopped. He looked at Yuan Fanyun as if he were a fool, bursting into force, smashing the surrounding space, and couldn''t help but sighed slightly. This baby seems to be dead... Jiang Du was not in a hurry. He hid in the void and watched Yuan Fanyun and Toad release the energy of destruction in a similar manner. Slowly, Yuan Fanyun also calmed down. He found that doing this is not always the same thing. He looked back at this huge treasure house, suddenly opened his mouth, and the whole huge treasure house began to dive into his mouth. "Goooo..." He swallowed. Jiang Du stared at this scene blankly, people swallowed without taking a break, I was so stupid. He ate the treasure house... This made Jiang Du slapped his claws, no matter how good he is, it is impossible to get the baby in his stomach! "Ding, the conversion of cosmic points is completed, this conversion has increased 31,000 cosmic points!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "How many?" Jiang Du was taken aback. "Ding, thirty-one thousand points!" "Hold the grass!" Jiang Du let out an exclamation. Thirty-one thousand points, that is, oneself can differentiate three hundred and ten puppets. Jiang Du became silent. He glanced at his attribute list. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Age: 28 Strength: Zhixian Peak (97% evolution) The body of the universe (2 cosmic rings 11/100) Thoughts of the Universe (1 Cosmic Ring 26/100) Qualification: Thirty-six grade mixed Yuan Xianlian Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: ImmortalZhenyuan Sword, ImmortalNetherworld Seven Artifacts, ImmortalLove Emblem, ImmortalKunlun Mirror, ImmortalSoul Gathering Sacred Pearl. Title: Immortal Thorn, Lord of Civilization... Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. The Great Change 2. Xian Wuying 3. The immortal soul is annihilated 4. Fatal Combo 5. World 6, Baidao collapsed fairy ring 7, the technique of coexistence 8. Yin and Yang Sword 9. Really lucky 10. Sword of Destiny Control 11. Ultimate Futaba 12. Xianfeng 13, the technique of anointing 14. Double rebound Vice sequence: puppet! Way: One hundred avenues, three thousand trails! Colossal point: 35233 points Booster card: double2, ten times8. A total of thirty-five thousand points! "How many points are needed to upgrade all the equipment?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, twelve thousand points!" "How many points does it take to upgrade all the skills?" "Ding, 16,000 points!" Jiang Du calculated it for a total of 28,000 points. There will be more than seven thousand left, that is, seventy lives. "How about upgrading the secondary sequence?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, the upgrade of the primary sub-sequence to the intermediate sub-sequence requires 10,000 points." It takes ten thousand to advance to intermediate level, and obviously more than ten thousand to advance to advanced level. The sub-sequence can be put. "First upgrade Zhenyuan Sword and Greed Hades." Jiang Du made a decision. Upgrade the Zhenyuan sword to be able to endure a longer fight, and upgrade the Greedy Dark Chain to steal more treasures! Extremely fierce mountain, it''s so so rich that he only stole half of it, and there were more than 30,000 cosmic spots. At this time, Jiang Du no longer worried. My old **** is rich and can be beaten freely and willfully! Silently waiting for the completion of the two equipment upgrades. When the brand new Zhenyuan Sword and Greedy Dark Chain appeared in his hand, Jiang Du''s eyes straightened a little. Zhen Yuanjian was completely dark, no, to be precise, there was a touch of blood red in the dark, and the surrounding saber teeth gave people a very cruel and bursting feeling. The Greedy Hades became even more beautiful. The whole bracelet seemed to be condensed like meteors, shining slightly, and it was so beautiful. Zhenyuan Sword: The weapon of the universe, shaped by unknowable energy, unparalleled in power, indestructible, and indestructible! skill: Rule tampering: Zhenyuanjian activates this skill to tamper with any rules and can be used once a day. Ultimate source breaking: where the blade passes, break any obstacles. Weight bearing: unbearable weight. Injury: This sword killed countless creatures, killing extremely heavy, was wounded by this sword, the injury cannot be recovered! Jiang Du breathed out slowly. Too awesome, too strong! This sword, what kind of situation does the tampering rule belong to? It sounds awesome. And this disability, was injured by this sword, the injury cannot be recovered? ? ? Chapter 1257： negotiation Jiang Du sighed slightly. "Zhen Yuanjian, how do you feel?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. "Old Jiang, Shuang is ruthless, I think I can hack everyone to death now." Zhen Yuanjian''s happy voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. No one would have thought that a Zhenyuan sword had been used by Jiang Du for so long. If it is written according to the autobiography, I am afraid that flashing will have to write a 2.5 million novel. This sword was the first long sword created by the system for Qingqing when Jiang Du survived the eternal calamity. Jiang Du still clearly remembered that the label given by the system at that time was indestructible, with a small bracket, no one in this world could destroy me... Then Zhenyuan sword was broken not a hundred times, but also eighty times... In fact, Zhenyuanjian''s labeling was pretty good. After Jiang Du came out of the Slaughter Underworld, he entered the Yuan Tomb. There was really no one in the Yuan Tomb who could smash the freshly cast Zhen Yuan Sword. But later... Recalling what he experienced with one man and one sword, Jiang Du was miserable, and Zhen Yuanjian was miserable. But now, the first sword forged by the system has been continuously upgraded by Jiang Du, and it has now been upgraded to the weapon of the universe. Can only say, awesome! Who makes them have the best relationship? Once the equipment is upgraded, Zhenyuanjian is the first one to upgrade. Thinking of this, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a bright smile. "Don''t brag, the Yuan Fanyun we are facing now is a very strong powerhouse. It''s up to you how much we can resist." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Don''t worry, old ginger, no seventh grandson can break me this time!" Zhen Yuanjian said this with a feeling of patting his chest. Jiang Du grasped Zhenyuan sword tightly and checked the attributes of Greedy Dark Chain. Greedy Hades has also become a weapon of the universe, and as expected by Jiang Du, it is even more greedy. Jiang Du liked the greedy little appearance of Minglian, how cute! "Go and die ten times!" Jiang Du let out a low growl, and his figure instantly came to the extremely fierce mountain. "Come here, I''m Jiang Du, here again, come and kill me!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and the roar echoed back and forth in the Extreme Fierce Mountain. Such a request, I am afraid that even if the extremely fierce mountain has existed for countless years, no one has heard of it. One by one the strong flew into the sky. Various terrifying auras erupted, and in a blink of an eye, thousands of people had already flown into the sky, encircling Jiang Du to death. Now, these extremely ferocious bandits will no longer be afraid of him. Because their treasures were all handed over to the master, Jiang Du''s weird methods were not effective for them at all. After all, we have no treasure at all, what are you stealing? The nine heads of Extreme Fierce Mountain surrounded Jiang Du at this time. That old fortune teller was frantically calculating where Jiang Du''s real body was. Unfortunately, the end result is that the person in front of him is the real body. Even if the sequence that Jiang Du possessed was a primary sequence, it was obviously not something this old way could calculate. "Jiang Du, what are you going to do?" Yuan Fanyun was desperately suppressing his anger. He couldn''t wait to rush up immediately, tear Jiang Du to pieces, and then take back all his treasures. But reality has told him that this is useless! When he killed Jiang Du in front of him, he had completely lost Jiang Du''s trace. Instead, the other party turned from bright to dark, staring at his treasure house in the dark. Therefore, no matter how much Yuan Fanyun wanted to kill Jiang Du, he couldn''t do it. Jiang Du glanced at Yuan Fanyun in surprise. "Didn''t I already say? Let you kill me!" Jiang Du said very truthfully. Yuan Fanyun''s fist clenched tightly. "It''s too arrogant, we bandits are still arrogant, we are so angry!" "He must be killed!" "It''s so annoying, I want to kill him for everything!" Many bandits stared at Jiang Du with strong murderous intent and anger in their eyes. What Jiang Du needs is this look! That''s it, come up and **** me! Why don''t you dare to fight with me? These angry bandits still didn''t know that Jiang Du had already fought secretly with his master. The result of the fight is that the big master wins, that is, half of the treasure house is stolen. "Jiang Du!" Yuan Fanyun gritted his teeth and called his name. "Hey, here it is!" Jiang Du had a clean smile on his face. "You...we don''t kill you, and we don''t want the treasures you stole. Are you and I going to clean up the mountain?" Yuan Fanyun''s tone suddenly softened. Isn''t it okay if he doesn''t want the treasure? You go quickly! Don''t harm us here anymore. "No way!" Jiang Du had a righteous expression and decisively refused with an attitude that he did not want these bandits to suffer. How could he easily let go of such a good chance of being beaten? Don''t you just meet me with a lot of means, and you will be soft. If he doesn''t have so many means, he hasn''t been snatched and killed by you, who will he find to reason? "Brother, what to do with so much nonsense, just kill him directly!" The gray real dragon had turned into a big man at this time, and said in a deep voice. "Yes, it should be like this. It''s not that I said you. You, as a big boss, are like a lady. Come up and kill me. If you kill me, I will naturally leave." Jiang Du said to Gray Zhenlong''s suggestion expressed full affirmation. Yuan Fanyun''s face twitched fiercely. He took a deep breath. "If you don''t kill, we won''t attack you again. If you attack us, we will trap you. We won''t kill you once, or even hurt you!" Yuan Fanyun''s voice slowly recovered. . Although I don''t know why this Jiang Du wants to find death so urgently. But he decided, resolutely not to kill or hurt, he will see how Jiang Duneng is! Jiang Du... To be honest, Jiang Du was a little dumbfounded. This Nima can do this? You are not in line with the morals of the world, I have provoked you like this, and you didn''t even kill me? Jiang Du frowned slightly. In this case, he is really a bit difficult! If he attacks, the other party just accepts his attack and does not make any counterattack, then doesn''t he really have no way to improve his strength? So there is no value. Jiang Dudi began to ponder. Almost all the bandits looked at Yuan Fanyun, with deep confusion in their eyes. Is this still the master they know? This dog thief has bullied them so fiercely that the big master is actually holding back. Yuan Fanyun was expressionless. Do you think he doesn''t want to kill? He wanted to smash Jiang Du''s body into pieces, but he couldn''t kill it! Too difficult, it is too difficult, this person can''t kill, he can''t kill, it''s too difficult! The entire Extreme Fierce Mountain fell into silence. I don''t know how many eyes were staring at Jiang Du, waiting for Jiang Du to make a decision. Jiang Du sighed quietly. "Well, let me tell you a two-clean method. You have nine bandit leaders. Scarface is useless. I only fight with him once. If he doesn''t die, there will be nothing for him. And your eight Master, I have two battles with him, seven masters five battles, six masters eight battles, five masters ten battles, four masters fifteen battles, three masters 20 battles, second masters twenty-five battles, and You fight for thirty games, and after the fight, let''s fight!" Jiang Du said directly and simply. These battles totaled a little more than a hundred, and even if all Jiang Du died, it would cost 10,000 points. So Jiang died alone. When many bandits heard Jiang Du''s request, they all looked at him with foolish eyes. Is there something wrong with this person? But Yuan Fanyun''s scalp was numb, and he seemed to have guessed something vaguely. This guy is probably a sequencer... Chapter 1258： Cant recover "it is good!" Yuan Fanyun agreed! He became more and more sure in his heart that 85 percent of this guy is a sequencer. It might even be a sequence like a death sequence. The more you die, the stronger your strength. Who dares to provoke such a sequencer? Unless you can find his body and completely kill his body, otherwise they will be his stepping stones. Damn, the opponent''s strength is obviously very weak, why is it a sequencer? When many bandits heard that the master had agreed to such an idiot request, they were instantly at a loss. What exactly happened here? Why don''t they understand this world? "Okay, happy!" Jiang Du showed a smile and said in admiration directly. Otherwise, Yuan Fanyun would be able to be the master, and you look at the courage of others, it would be different from yours. Even if a large amount of treasure is lost, the other party can still think calmly. But others are different. "After all these battles, I, Jiang Du, should not have been robbed by you. Half of the treasures that I stolen from the treasure house of your extremely fierce mountain will all belong to me, everyone!" Jiang Du said with a heroic smile. Hmm... stimulate them, they will have more urge to kill themselves. Numerous bandits were quiet instantly. The treasure house... half of the treasure house was stolen by him? This news reverberated in their minds. In an instant, a strong killing intent appeared in their eyes. In the business of bandits, that is, people who have their heads hanging on their waistbands and licking blood from the knife edge. They look at treasures and even look at their lives more importantly. As a result, now Jiang Du told them that all the treasures of their extremely fierce mountain were taken by Jiang Du in half? Not only can they not kill him, but also fight with him? This kind of gas directly makes them feel like they are about to explode. Yuan Fanyun looked at Jiang Du, and for a long time, he finally sighed. "During the battle, can you kill you by mistake?" Yuan Fanyun asked. "Of course! But if I call to stop, you must stop, otherwise I am eligible to ask for a playoff!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "it is good!" Yuan Fanyun let out a low growl. "Old nine, go on!" Scarface trembled slightly, and hurriedly said, "I apply for a knife, you are not allowed to steal it again!" Jiang Du smiled disdainfully, who looked down on? Your broken knife, I''m so rich now, would I like it? Yuan Fanyun threw a knife directly to Scarface. The two sides came to an empty void in Extreme Fierce Mountain, and looked at each other. In an instant, Scarface roared and rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan sword and directly greeted each other, and the two sides fought together. This is the third time Jiang Du has fought against Scarface. And Jiang Du''s realm has evolved from 41% to 97% from Zhixian Peak. Although there is no break, the strength has changed dramatically from when he first met Scarface. The battle between the two sides was extremely fierce, and it was evenly matched, and the world broke. The corners of Scarface''s mouth twitched. This was only a long time, and Jiang Du was tyrannical in one match, and now he is no different from him. In fact, Scarface didn''t know that, in the case of common attacks, if the real enemy was in Jiang Du''s hands, he would be killed by Jiang Du if he could not survive the three skills. But Jiang Du obviously regarded this battle as a warm-up match. After a few minutes, the long knife in Scarface''s hand suddenly disappeared. Zhen Yuanjian exploded with a tyrannical sword aura and slashed at Scarface. Scarface suddenly became a little flustered, his hands turned into a big knife, collided with Jiang Du''s sword light, and a large amount of blood mist broke out in an instant. Scarface''s hands were directly shattered, and at the same time he was severely injured and retreated. Jiang Du did not chase him, but stood in the void. "The warm-up is over, now it''s your eighth!" I don''t know if this old ba can make secret burgers. Lao Ba was the man with a feminine appearance. He didn''t want to speak at all. He shook his robe, and the robe turned into a long whip in an instant. A lesson from the past, the teacher of the rear, this dog thief can''t let go of any treasure, he must not take out his spare weapon, or he will be stolen. Hmm... the usual weapon has been stolen by Jiang Du once. Jiang Du was a little speechless. As for, isn''t it just a weapon. But Jiang Du didn''t care, let him feel the sharpness of Zhenyuan sword, and then he would use the weapon. The two sides fought together in an instant. Just as Jiang Du thought, the status of these people was strictly based on their strength. The Eight Masters were obviously better than Scarface. But at this time, the scarred face was pale, and the blood flow was unstoppable at the place of his severed arm. No matter what method he used, he couldn''t stop the blood. Yuan Fanyun frowned, his figure appeared next to Scarface, and a white light directly covered the wound of Scarface. However, it was of no use, the severed arm of Scarface still bleeds, and the sword Qi is like the bone gangrene constantly destroying his flesh and blood. Yuan Fanyun''s eyelids jumped in his heart, stretched out his fingers, and severely cut the wound on the scar face. In an instant, a large piece of flesh and blood was cut off on both sides of Scar''s face again. Scar''s face groaned, and his face became paler. But after this large piece of flesh and blood was cut off, the blood finally stopped. Scarface began to grow flesh and blood again. The flesh and blood quickly grew to the place where Jiang Du was injured. However, after growing here, it seems that the two arms are no longer part of Scarface''s body. No matter how much he urges his physical body to recover, there has never been any flesh on the broken arm. His two arms disappeared forever. Yuan Fanyun''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted to the Eight Masters. "Baby, be careful, don''t get hurt by him, otherwise the injury will not heal!" The Eight Master''s body trembled slightly, and instantly became vigilant. "Yes, Zhen Yuanjian." Jiang Du said with Zhen Yuanjian after a brief exchange. "That must be, now I am the weapon of the universe, hard and cruel!" Zhen Yuanjian responded triumphantly. "Then let''s use a little bit of force to force out the weapon of this guy in front of us!" The Eight Masters suddenly let out a long scream at this time. He directly shook the long whip that his clothes had turned into, and in an instant, countless long whips appeared densely, covering the entire void. The countless long whips drew in order to Jiang Du. A golden light appeared on Jiang Du''s body, and Zhen Yuanjian disappeared directly from his hand. "Snapped!" "Papa..." Countless long lashes were slammed on Jiang Du''s body, directly opening Jiang Du''s skin to the flesh. But in terms of pain, that''s it, not as good as his father''s seven wolves belt! Jiang Du simply gave up the resistance, letting the other party conduct a crazy attack on him. "Ding, the peak of Zhixian has increased to 98%!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s eyes were extremely bright. Ninety-eight percent, he will break through this celestial peak today! Chapter 1259： Era Realm Extremely fierce mountain! The violent energy is boiling! The sound of fighting was endless, Yuan Fanyun squinted his eyes, this guy got stronger and stronger. its not right! Could it be that he is not a sequencer? Otherwise, if he is a death sequence, once he dies, he can increase his strength, but he is clearly not dead, and his strength is still improving. Battle sequence? That''s not right. If it is a battle sequence, the opponent has died so many times, but still has no real death, then what is this? Yuan Fanyun was sure that the Jiang Du he killed before was definitely the main body, because the clone could not be as flesh and blood as that. Yuan Fanyun couldn''t ride the sister, and finally sighed quietly. Forget it, don''t want to, hurry up and send off this disaster star after the fight! After so many battles, Jiang Du has fought for a long time, and his cultivation base is constantly increasing, increasing, and increasing! Finally, his breath suddenly skyrocketed, rising at a terrifying speed. "Ding, breakthrough in the realm of immortality, your realm has risen to the realm of era!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. No surprises! The breakthrough this time was exceptionally unremarkable. That is to say, the universe suddenly expanded by a large circle, the energy between the universe was rich, the law was thicker, and the physical and mental powers increased. The universe is also okay! The entire extremely fierce mountain, a large piece of energy madly disappeared. Jiang Du paused the battle, absorbing all the energy between heaven and earth. The energy concentration of Extreme Fierce Mountain decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Watching this scene, the third master couldn''t help but look at Yuan Fanyun, but Yuan Fanyun sighed and shook his head silently. Now he didn''t want to have any other situation, just thinking that Jiang Du quickly finished the fight and left. A group of bandits in front of the three masters, each lacking arms and legs, even the head of the gray real dragon was chopped off more than half. No way to recover has been found yet. This man is too dog. If you fight against him with a weapon, he will take away your weapon. If you don''t fight against him with a weapon, he will cause trauma to you and make you unable to recover. This guy still looks down on ordinary weapons, it''s too difficult. Jiang alone absorbed several hours of energy, and finally let out a sigh of satisfaction. The universe! He didn''t experience the fairyland, and jumped directly from the fairyland to the era. Jiang Du estimated that his Era Realm had reached the level of Ten Thousand Era based on the amount of energy in his body alone. Then first set a small goal for yourself, such as first practicing to the billion era, and then breaking through to the universe. "Okay, go on!" Jiang Du looked at the third master. The third master was silent for a while, yelled weakly, and rushed towards Jiang Du. In his hand is a spear, which seems to have endless power. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan Sword pierced directly. "Ding!" The tip of the sword and the tip of the gun collided together, and an invisible force swiftly stirred between the two weapons. "Kakka..." The long spear shattered every inch, and the sound of large pieces of shattering seemed extremely harsh. The third master stared at Jiang Du with wide eyes, obviously with extreme consternation. Then his arms began to crumble into pieces. Jiang Duo collected some strength, and finally the opponent''s arms all turned into powder. "Okay, you are over." Jiang Du said, waving his palm to the second master. The Third Master obviously hasn''t brought any threat to him, so it is of no value to fight. The third master slowly breathed a sigh of relief. it''s finally over. It''s not easy. But Jiang Du''s gaze had already turned to the second master, and the second master suddenly felt tight. He was already so strong before he broke through, and now he has broken through. Isn''t it a gift to go up by himself? "Um, ten treasures, I will skip you!" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. The second parent was relieved. Fortunately, it was only ten treasures. In view of the wounds suffered by several other people, there is no way to recover now, and it is a pity that he spent money to eliminate the disaster. Ten treasures were sent to Jiang Du''s hands respectfully. Jiang Du''s gaze fell on Yuan Fanyun. Yuan Fanyun took a deep breath. "I will play with you!" Yuan Fanyun didn''t have any weapons in his hands, he directly rose up and stood in the void. "Can''t ask for it!" Jiang Du regained his energy. Although he defeated these opponents one after another, Yuan Fanyun was definitely the strongest and Jiang Du was looking forward to it most. Yuan Fanyun waved his hand gently, and all the bandits disappeared instantly. The surrounding space instantly changed, and the entire extremely fierce mountain became transparent and slowly disappeared. In the dark void, two figures stood opposite each other. Yuan Fanyun suddenly stretched out his finger. In an instant, the void vibrated, and the stars directly descended from the sky. The stars with a long tail flame slammed directly at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up and he let out a low growl, Zhen Yuanjian turned into a huge sword light, directly facing the stars one after another. The stars were shredded by sword light, and a violent explosion occurred. Yuan Fanyun''s hands began to change, and a strange wave suddenly lit up in the void. All kinds of huge stars formed rapidly in the void, the stars shrank and became so heavy that they smashed towards Jiang Du at a rapid speed. Jiang Du''s sword light quickly shattered the stars, and his figure wanted to advance towards Yuan Fanyun. "The art of infinite barriers!" Yuan Fanyun let out a low drink, and in an instant, the void turned into countless folds. Although the vertical distance between the two did not change far, the relative distance was directly extended to the extreme. Laser beams erupted from Yuan Fanyun''s hands, and the void was shredded. The laser beam was formed by highly condensed energy. Suddenly Jiang Du was caught in countless attacks. Jiang Du felt the danger of the laser, and Zhen Yuanjian quickly collided with the laser. Jiang Du suddenly felt that his hands were heavy, and the laser was incredibly powerful. With a low growl in Jiang Du''s mouth, without keeping his hands, Zhen Yuanjian quickly chopped and slashed, continuously breaking all the lasers. But the stars still smashed down one by one, like a mysterious planet, hitting Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du resisted the laser. There were too many lasers, and he didn''t even have time to manage the planet. As a result, stars hit his head, directly hitting his body continuously sinking. Yuan Fanyun watched this scene, his handprints suddenly changed. Countless lasers quickly condensed together, turned into a huge sword light, and swept directly towards Jiang Du. The huge sword light is like a vast ocean in the void. With a roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, Zhen Yuanjian slammed it down. "Crack!" Zhenyuanjian cut into the lightsaber, and suddenly, the lightsaber changed, and countless white silk threads came out of the lightsaber. Lightning normally entangled Jiang Dus body. Tangled into a large cocoon, countless silk threads are staring outside. Jiang Du struggled hard, unable to get away at all. Xingchen still slammed Jiang Du''s head one by one, as if he would not give up without smashing him into an idiot. Ps: The new book 7 Mao is online, just click on my author''s name to see it. I hope that the brothers of 7 Mao will support you. Thanks, thank you! ! Chapter 1260： Super star What a spectacular sight. The huge stars, shining with various lights, slammed Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du exhausted all his strength, struggling among the white silk threads. However, I really struggled! Stars smashed his eyes with gold stars. As a last resort, Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan sword directly emitted a light. Cut off the source! "Boom!" All the silk threads are exploded. Jiang Du suddenly slashed into the sky, and a series of stars were directly chopped into pieces. Jiang Du shook his head, feeling like a concussion. Yuan Fanyun was not surprised that Jiang Du was able to break free, his new technique was already taking shape. "The Gate of Eight Desolations!" Following Yuan Fanyun''s low drink, Jiang Du''s surroundings instantly appeared gossip, and eight huge portals appeared. The dark portal shone with unknown light. Jiang was alone in the middle of the eight doors, holding the Zhenyuan sword in his hand, waiting vigilantly for what moths would come out of the eight doors. Suddenly a portal shook! The endless black mist was like ink, pouring directly towards Jiang Du. The sweet smell is pungent and poisonous! A dark green seed appeared in Jiang Du''s hand and rushed towards the black poisonous mist. But another portal flickered lightly, and the seeds that Jiang Du threw away instantly disappeared. The poisonous mist rushed forward mercilessly and completely enveloped Jiang Du in the black mist. The other two portals shook! The two gray-white figures rushed directly into the black mist like a rock. Then the eight portals vibrated at the same time, and the ray of light quickly interweaves between the eight portals, and the light between the portals gradually became dense. In the end it even turned into a dazzling beam of light, directly rising into the sky, standing in the void. The eight portals began to spin quickly, and the energy in circles began to shrink like a dragon around a pillar. Yuan Fanyun finally revealed a touch of happiness in his eyes. Although Jiang Du has not been destroyed directly, the feeling of suppressing Jiang Du and driving Jiang Du into a desperate situation is far more refreshing than before. The beam of light rotated and contracted back and forth, and Jiang Du''s figure was completely invisible. Yuan Fanyun was refreshed for a while, and began to prepare a larger spell. Fight, fight today! No matter what the type is, he himself must be cool! "Huh, yes, so strong!" Jiang Du''s voice came from the beam of light. The feeling in that voice seemed to be...intoxicated? A figure appeared in the beam of light, glanced at Yuan Fanyun, and spit out a word. "wait for me!" Immediately his figure couldn''t hold on anymore and instantly turned into fly ash. No. 2 puppet condensed in an instant, and rushed in non-stop. Yuan Fanyun is really strong. I just rejected the second master. It seems that I am impetuous. You must be pragmatic when you are being beaten. What kind of immortal technique is the Gate of Eight Desolations? I was in the beam of light, and I felt like I was tied to the pillar, going crazy up and down. "Come here again, the gate of the Eight Desolations!" Jiang Du''s figure appeared, and said to Yuan Fanyun with interest and interest. Yuan Fanyun closed his eyes, then sighed deeply. "I do not!" Yuan Fanyun felt uncomfortable, but he would not make Jiang Du feel better now. Jiang Du? ? ? "I''m going to use other spells, and I won''t use the Gate of the Eight Desolations anymore!" When Yuan Fanyun opened his eyes again, his eyes were already indifferent. Well, it is indifferent. As long as I am not angry, you are the one who is angry. Jiang Du... How can you not use that skill? That skill is very cool, and almost I can resist it, you don''t need it, will I never have the opportunity to break free from it. Obsessive-compulsive disorder is so uncomfortable... Looking at Jiang Du''s expression, Yuan Fanyun suddenly showed a smile on his face that hadn''t shown a smile for too long. He seemed to find something fun. "It''s here again! The art of smelting stars!" With joy in Yuan Fanyun''s eyes, with a light wave of his palm, a large number of stars suddenly appeared in the void. Stars collided quickly, like shooting stars. A strange field is formed directly. Jiang Du felt the surrounding magnetic field distorted quickly, as if countless people were pulling his body. He raised his head and looked at the stars converging quickly above the void. A big, terrifying star, you say it is a star, but people who don''t know think it is a universe. The stars are emitting various magnetic fields, trying to disrupt everything about Jiang Du. There was light in Jiang Duo''s eyes. Such a spell? Sure enough, the more you travel through the world, the broader your knowledge. Even in the universe, Jiang Du''s most knowledge is that the enemy pulls a piece of stars, while Yuan Fanyun''s method is to give birth to stars out of thin air, and the stars can quickly merge together. Creator''s general means. But speaking of it, the universe is actually the creator, because the universe is born in the body, what is it if it is not a creator? Jiang Du took a deep breath. His figure began to swell crazily, and the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand also began to crazily become heavy and huge. The star was so big that Jiang Du grew crazy, but the star was already beyond Jiang Du''s gaze, and even his mental power was in the twisted magnetic field, unable to probe too far. In other words, Jiang Du no longer knew how big the stars were. "coming!" Yuan Fanyun''s eyes showed a touch of happiness. I suppress you to death! "boom!" The huge to the extreme stars blasted down, and the void directly became blurred, the vacuum roared, and the heavy pressure was rolling toward Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body is still growing huge. He didn''t dare to say anything else, at his current height, it was a hundred absolute beyond the mythical Pangu. Feeling this indescribable pressure, Jiang Du suddenly roared. Zhen Yuan Jian turned into a door panel, and the super large door panel slapped the stars fiercely. "boom!" The stars shook suddenly, and their descending speed slowed down. But Jiang Du had countless cracks in his body in an instant, and a lot of blood splashed out. Great! Jiang Du raised up to the sky with a long roar, his muscles bulged, and his power was like a flying shuttle, quickly converging on Zhenyuan sword. "Woo..." Zhen Yuanjian made a strange cry. "Crack!" Cracks appeared in the huge stars. Looking at this scene, Yuan Fanyun smiled slightly. He stretched out his hand. Above the huge star, a huge palm, which seemed to be composed of clouds and mist, slowly formed, and lightly patted the upper end of the huge star. In an instant, the stars fell! "Ahhhhh..." Jiang Du let out a roar, but his body was still pressed by the stars and quickly sank downward. "call!" The stars pressed Jiang Du''s body quickly sinking. What is under the void? Still vanity! In other words, it is another peculiar void. A figure, a star, falling madly. In the void, some people on the road, saw a star falling crazily under a giant, and couldn''t help but open their mouths. Hold the grass, what''s the situation? Is this a terrifying showdown between the venerables? Scary! One person, one star is still falling crazily, and I don''t even know how long it has been and how far away. "puff!" As if reaching a certain limit, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared with the traces of huge stars. Chapter 1261： Jiuyou out of trouble "Boom boom boom!" Jiang Du descended from the sky. He felt that he had passed through a barrier. Then he lowered his head and looked at the earth that exists below. The earth? The earth actually appeared at the bottom? But before he had time to make Jiang Du think more, his figure had fallen heavily on the ground. "boom!" "Boom boom boom..." The earth shattered directly, and the soil became a huge wave, swiftly impacting in all directions. Jiang Du''s body was smashed into the ground, and the stars were still pressing down! Finally, the extremely heavy ground supported the weight of this terrifying star. Jiang Du was buried in the depths of the earth and was crushed to death by the stars. In the void, Yuan Fanyun felt that Jiang Du had been completely smashed into the Nine Nethers. Finally, he let out a long breath. This evil star finally got him into Jiuyou. His figure disappeared instantly, run! Let''s run for ten years, anyway, this piece of void can''t stay anymore. Jiang Du''s head was dizzy, and there was almost no complete bone in his eyes. At this moment, Jiang Du wanted to solve himself directly, and then reborn. But amidst the blur, Jiang Du had a picture in his mind. The injured hand of my own body, habitually solve it by myself, and then...the whole universe eats a table! Jiang Du couldn''t help shivering severely. In this matter, you must not develop a habit. It often takes several years to develop a good habit, and it may only take three times to develop a bad habit. Jiang Du reluctantly opened his eyes, and there was endless darkness in front of him. The pain in his body was eating away at his nerves. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief and directly used Zhou Point to recover from his injury. The thirty-sixth grade immortal lotus radiated slightly, and was also helping Jiang Du quickly recover from his injury. The soil below has been compressed layer by layer, and it has long since become terribly strong. Even if it is a road, it will be extra hard to walk more, and the dirt below him is far from being a road. Slowly, Jiang Du''s injury recovered. A layer of earth-yellow light surged under him, and then the earth became soft, and Jiang Du fell directly into it. Slowly shuttled through the soil, Jiang Du finally escaped from the scope of this huge star. Jiang Du ran up and looked at the bottomless pit, his mouth twitched severely. My boy! But having said that, what kind of place is this now? Jiang Du looked around. After a terrifying impact around, everything has been destroyed. Jiang Du''s mental power spread in all directions. Without vitality, this seemed to be an extremely barren universe. Within the scope of Jiang Du''s spiritual power, he did not notice any trace of life. Forget it, go find Yuan Fanyun first! "True and false conversion!" Jiang Du murmured. "Ding, you are restricted by the special rules here, and the conversion between true and false has failed!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du raised his brows. "What are the rules here?" Jiang Du asked strangely. "Ding, ten points deducted!" "Ding, the rules of this place are as follows. Any creature entering it cannot leave in any way; any creature entering this place will be infested by the nine ghosts and turning into a creature of the nine ghosts; any creature entering this place will be rejected by God." Jiang Du pondered. Jiuyou? Not a big problem! "Zhen Yuan Jian!" Jiang whispered alone. Zhen Yuanjian let out a sword chant in an instant. Tamper the rules directly! An invisible force was directly released from Zhenyuan Sword, and this force quickly came into contact with the rules of heaven and earth. "Ding, Zhenyuanjian has touched the local rules!" "Ding, please select the specific rules that need to be tampered with..." The prompt sound of the system sounds. "Tampering, any creature entering this place can leave freely!" "Ding, the rules are being connected..." "Ding, tampering..." "Ding, tampering is complete!" The moment the system''s reminder sounded, a large purple light suddenly rose into the sky. Endless purple rays of light erupted directly from the earth, the rays of light continued to rise, the earth shook, and the monstrous evil aura spread. Countless powerful creatures suddenly opened their eyes at this moment. "The rules...have been tampered with?" "I... seem to be able to get out..." An ancient murmur sounded. Jiang Du didn''t know what was going on. After tampering with the rules, he instantly changed from true to false, and at the same time his fake body rose into the sky. In the extremely fierce mountain, Jiang Du was directly transformed into a human form by an elk, and he yelled. "Yuan Fanyun, Lao Tzu is back, come and come, let''s continue fighting!" Jiang Du''s voice echoed in the extremely fierce mountain. In the Great Hall of Extreme Fierce Mountain, Yuan Fanyun was talking freely about his surprise suppression of Jiang Du into Jiuyou. Many bandits have worship in their eyes, the boss is the boss, the strength is really strong, and the most important thing is the extremely resourceful. But at this time, Jiang Du''s roar had already rushed into the hall. In an instant, the smiles of everyone in the hall were frozen. This voice is... Jiang Du! Why did he come out? Everyone in the hall couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and their eyes were full of incredibleness. At this time, Jiang Du''s figure appeared in the main hall, watching everyone there, and then he smiled. "It''s all here, where''s the meeting?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Everyone stared and looked at Jiang Du firmly. Jiang Du was a little strange to be stared at by these eyes. Why does this look feel weird? "Goooo..." The gray real dragon swallowed. Yuan Fanyun''s fingers trembled slightly. "You... came out of Jiuyou?" Yuan Fanyun asked softly. "Yes, it''s coming out, is there any problem?" Jiang Du raised his brows. The journey was very happy, the coming out went smoothly, okay! "How did it come out?" Yuan Fanyun''s eyes lowered. He didn''t notice, his voice was vaguely fearful. Jiang Du was taken aback. In an instant, he thought of a lot. I am afraid that Jiuyou is not a good place, and Yuan Fanyun deliberately got himself into Jiuyou. Now that he came out by himself, it is very likely that there is a big guy in Jiu Nether who may also run out. This is the experience! The experience of virus running for so long. "What''s in Jiuyou?" Jiang Du raised his brows and asked directly. Everyone present fell silent. They looked at Jiang Du with fear in their eyes. Jiang Du just showed a touch of confusion, suddenly, his face changed drastically. A completely uncontrollable smile appeared on his face. It was madness, greed, and terrible smile. A terrible green light loomed on his face. "In Jiuyou, there is me, quack quack..." The weird laughter came directly from Jiang Du''s mouth. Yuan Fanyun roared and disappeared instantly. Others sat on the chairs blankly, with a look of horror remaining, and slowly began to melt. "Those who can''t run away, those who can''t run away, I just came out, let me have a full meal!" A weird voice came from Jiang Du''s mouth, followed by a scream and a hysterical roar from Void. "No, **** it, get out of here!" "Quack quack... come on, come on, come on all!" "Jiang Du" suddenly burst into laughter, he opened his mouth, and lump of green liquid began to enter his mouth. These green liquids are what these bandits melted into. "His..." "Jiang Du" licked his lips, showing a look of satisfaction. "What a fresh taste, really delicious!" Ps: I have seen feedback from many readers. First of all, I would like to say sorry to you about the new book, because the income of this book is really not much. It is only five or six thousand per month. It was OK when I just graduated, but now the more pressure The bigger you come, you can only open a book to make more money. Everyone knows that I was taking the exam before, um... It went smoothly, I didn''t pass the exam, oh woo... So the pressure of life suddenly hit, there is no way, I can only write a more profitable book. However, the story I want to write in this book has not yet been finished. The source of the system has mentioned that it will be written a long time ago, and now Jiang Du has just arrived in God. This is a plane switch and a bottleneck. It is normal to be somewhat difficult to write. But now, the plot has been sorted out, and the final main line has emerged. When the origin of the system is clearly explained, it will be the end of this book, there will be no endless dolls. I implore everyone to understand that Lao Ku will listen to all opinions. Jiang Du''s taste will not change and will be back soon. Thanks, thank you very much, okay! Chapter 1262： Gluttonous "Ding, your puppet is occupied!" "Ding, your soul has been imprisoned!" "Ding, you have a wicked twin!" "Ding, the other party is looking for your body, please explode your soul as soon as possible and disconnect the link..." A system prompt sounded quickly in Jiang Du''s mind. At that moment, his physical body was directly out of his control. He looked at everything that happened with his soul, and felt that Yuan Fanyun was melted into a pool of green body fluid with almost no resistance. "Puppet, this is a puppet. I really didn''t expect that a little guy has the means to tamper with the rules. I let me see where your body is. I want to thank you very much and love you." Jiang Du felt a pair of eyes staring directly at him at this time, and at the same time said to his soul. "Go and love Nima!" Jiang Du had a numb scalp, and he cursed directly, and the puppet''s soul was about to explode instantly. "Quack, quack, you scolded me, you scolded me, quack, I like it, you are going to use your puppet''s body to find food." The weird existence heard Jiang Du scolding him and was even happier. "Neurotic!" Jiang Du''s eyelids trembled fiercely, and then his soul was completely shattered. At the same time, an ant stayed far away from the puppet, staring at every move of the weird and mysterious guy. "It''s really disappointing for me to run like this. I will find your body soon." He grinned against the unknown existence of Jiang Du Puppet. Strands of green liquid began to continuously enter his mouth. "Since Jiuyou''s food was eaten clean, it has been a long time since I have eaten such fresh food, I want to enjoy it." Jiang Du never imagined that he could show such an evil look on his handsome face that alarmed the country and the universe. That kind of distortion, that kind of madness, that kind of evil, greed, sickness, cruelty... In the entire Extreme Fierce Mountain, all the creatures were turning into green liquid, without any struggle, without any resistance, and they were all eaten up by an unknown existence against Jiang Duo. "System, what is this?" Jiang Du was shocked and hurriedly asked the system. "Ding, after the system''s identification, the one attached to your puppet should be a beast glutton!" The system''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du? ? ? "Don''t make trouble with the system, although the gluttonous beast is a fierce beast, it is indeed very strong in the rumors, but now it has run out of the universe, can a small gluttonous be so terrible?" Jiang swallowed alone. "Ding, after deducting one hundred points of cosmic point, after the system''s re-identification, this should be a glutton bound to a high-level sequence. It is a terrible existence!" The system came up with the three words "very scary", which means that the other party is really scary! The creatures of the entire extremely fierce mountain were all swallowed up by gluttonous food. Jiang Du turned into a stone and survived. "He is holding my puppet now, can he let the puppet blew himself up?" Jiang Du asked a little uncomfortably. He looked at his handsome face with all kinds of paranoid murderous expressions, and he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable in his heart. "Ding, the puppet is completely occupied by him and cannot blew himself up!" The system gave a positive reply. Lu Tie looked at the extremely fierce mountain that had turned to death, licked his mouth slightly, and disappeared instantly. "Keep up!" Jiang Du was extremely anxious, and immediately followed him towards Gourmet. Nightmare power enveloped his body. But unexpectedly, Taotie stopped in an instant. "Quack, quack, you are actually following me, it seems that you are not afraid of death at all!" Taotie said with a weird smile. Jiang Du''s heart tightened, did he find himself? He didn''t speak, and stayed quietly far away looking at this gluttonous glutton with his own face. Taotie did not feel the void''s reaction, and his figure disappeared instantly. Jiang Du hurried to keep up. The two went one after the other, and soon they came to a star. This star is surprisingly human beings, and there are countless various creatures. Taotie rushed directly. "Quack, quack, tell you a good news, you will all become a part of me now." The gluttonous laughter spread throughout the huge stars. Countless people raised their heads, looking for the location where the extremely ugly laughter was emitted. But obviously, most people can''t find it. And when he found it, he had already taken a shot at Taotie. "Quack, quack, come all!" Lu Tie suddenly let out a huge laugh, and the magic sound filled his ears, and the creatures quickly turned into green liquid, flowing continuously toward Lu Tie''s mouth. Scream! Countless screams sounded. In the gluttonous laughter, countless creatures transformed into drops of green liquid, flying in the void into the mouth of gluttonous. There was a satisfied smile on Taotie''s face. "It''s really an excellent delicacy!" The terrible green light on Taotie''s body was slightly brighter, and his smile became more sickly. The vitality of the entire star disappeared quickly. He not only eats people, but also eats all creatures. Watching this scene, Jiang Du instantly burst into anger in his heart. Unforgivable! Among Jiang Du''s three views, this kind of indiscriminate killing of innocents is definitely the most shameful. Especially now that Taotie actually ate all the creatures of a star with his face. It is only a few minutes before and after. Countless creatures have no chance to resist, and they directly turn into gluttonous nutrients. He quietly approached the gluttonous food. Even if he knew that this glutton was very strong, he still had to try to kill this **** guy. Taotie showed a comfortable look, and the green light squirmed on the puppet, looking extremely disgusting. Suddenly, Jiang Du violently shot. "Drop the source!" There are no other messy skills, it is directly cut off the source! Zhen Yuanjian exploded with a peerless sword light, and slashed at the head of the puppet fiercely. Swinging a sword at oneself actually has a different feeling. Lu Tie''s eyes lit up, and he directly raised the puppet''s palm to face the Zhenyuan sword. "Ding, you are attacked by sorcery, you are turning into food!" Zhen Yuanjian cut off the puppet''s palm in an instant, and Jiang Du''s figure directly poured a pool of green liquid. Zhen Yuanjian also disappeared at the same time. "Things without souls really don''t taste good." Taotie said with some dissatisfaction after eating the liquid that Jiang Duchuang transformed into. He looked at his broken palm, and strands of green liquid began to interweave. But in the next second, the palm of the green liquid broke directly. "Quack, quack, it can''t be healed. I really like that sword. I really like it. When I regain a little strength, I will find a way to find you." Taotie said with a twisted smile. This is a super perverted guy. Jiang Du stared at this thing from a distance, and his scalp began to numb. Taotie''s figure disappeared again. This time, Jiang Du really knew how evil things could be. In a flash, Taotie has come to a universe. Screams, strange laughter, madness, all kinds of sounds sounded. The entire universe, countless creatures, began to turn into a steady stream of green liquid, swallowed by him, and his aura began to grow larger and larger. Chapter 1263： so horrible Jiang Du keeps making moves! Time and time again, every time I shot, it was just a sword, and it would be eaten by gluttonous immediately. Sometimes the puppets die directly, and sometimes they die as clones. But Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan Sword also slowly cut off the gluttonous limbs, and his body was also covered with various sword wounds. These sword wounds cannot be healed, so it seems that this puppet has only a torso left, and the green liquid is surging slightly, but Jiang Dus face has not been damaged in any way, and the gluttony is still holding Jiang Du. Face. One universe was destroyed and turned into a dead zone. It didn''t take long for four universes to be eaten up by gluttony, and he ate whatever he encountered on the road, and his breath continued to grow stronger. Jiang Du has died dozens of times, but his aura rise speed is far behind the speed of this gluttonous aura rise. In such a remote void, many of God''s strong men have no idea what happened. Fortunately, this day finally changed. The people from the Holy Land Gathering Spirits are here! Lingji! At this time, the gluttonous food had just killed Jiang Du again and was still devouring the creatures of the universe. Ling Ji broke into this universe, her expression was startled in the dim light. Taotie turned around slowly, looking at Lingji, with a strange smile on his face. "Finally, there is a strong man. There are more than one hundred and twenty cosmic rings. It is still a female human." A gluttonous voice rang, and a touch of greed appeared in his eyes. Lingji''s mind was shaking and his scalp was numb. The creatures in the entire universe are disappearing in a large area. The guy in front of him has no limbs, and the sword marks are everywhere on his body. Green liquid is revealed in the sword marks. Very weird, very scary monster! Although it was holding a human face, Lingji could be sure in an instant that this guy was definitely an extremely evil monster. "You have secretly learned the Secret Art of Gathering Spirit in the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, and according to the rules of the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, you will be put to death!" Numerous ribbons burst out of Ling Ji''s body instantly, and the huge aura bloomed. "Quack, Gathering Holy Land? Let me think about it. This name feels familiar..." Taotie couldn''t help thinking slightly. "I remember, it''s that bitch, it''s something created by that **** Ningling. The little bit of talent that that **** stole from me, dare to build a holy place?" Taotie had a face at first. He was ferocious, but at the end, he couldn''t help but laughed, his face was red and his neck was thick, and his tears were about to burst out. Ling Ji was furious instantly. How dare this person insult the Holy Lord like this? But she was also shocked in her heart, who is this person, and what kind of talent the Holy Master stole from him? "dead!" But these did not affect her hands, and in an instant, countless ribbons rushed towards the gluttonous food. Jiang Du looked at this scene and sighed slightly. So this woman was the one sent by the Holy Land to kill herself? Jiang Du felt less tangled in an instant. This is the enemy, and it''s no pity to be eaten by gluttons. "Ring Ling Ling..." Greedy Hades shook slightly. Taotie suddenly let out a loud roar, and his body instantly slammed into countless ribbons. The green viscous liquid rushed towards Lingji along the ribbon. The ribbon turns directly into green. Upon seeing Ling Ji, Hua''s face paled, and the brilliant light group burst out from her hand. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. This Lingji is definitely not Yantai''s opponent. After all, Yuan Fanyun was so strong that he was swallowed directly by Yantai. Lingji''s strength was comparable to Yuan Fanyun. But Taotie is no longer the one that just escaped from Jiuyou, it has already swallowed many creatures. "System, upgrade the puppet sequence!" "Ding, it is being upgraded..." "Upgrade the cruel robes!" "Ding, it is being upgraded!" While gluttonous gluttonous creatures devoured the universe, Jiang Du collected a large amount of treasures. Although the treasures in the universe were not at the same level as the treasures of God, the amount was terrifying. Jiang Du''s Zhou points were sufficient for a while. He was going to grind to death this gluttony a little bit! Just as Jiang Du had expected, Lingji was not Lutie''s opponent at all, and all her defenses were instantly obliterated by Lutie''s extremely corrosive power. All the clothes on Lingji''s body burst into shreds in an instant, without any strands. A touch of evil was revealed in Taotie''s eyes, and he rushed directly in front of Lingji. Lingji''s face was pale, she naturally understood what Taotie was going to do, and immediately wanted to commit suicide. The gluttonous green liquid directly submerged into Lingji''s skin, and Lingji''s body directly became rigid. The Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, a huge light curtain, seven or eight people watched this scene, and their eyes could not help but split. "brute!" A man full of anger sounded. Taotie grabbed Lingji''s legs, opened them, revealing something green, and was about to forcibly hit them. At this time, Jiang Du''s figure appeared again. With sword light, Zhen Yuanjian slashed towards that thing in an instant. Taotie let out a roar, he really is going to annoy this **** ant. The green body fluid turned into a shield and appeared under him. Jiang Du''s eyes were fierce. At this time, Taotie was already not so concerned about Jiang Du. Because he knew that Jiang Du only had the energy to attack, and as long as he attacked, this person would die instantly. Zhen Yuanjian slashed on the shield. "Ding!" As if it was cut on a shield made of divine iron, the shield was not broken. Immediately afterwards, Jiang Du''s palm shook quickly, and Zhenyuanjian quickly cut on the shield at an extremely high frequency. Thousands of attacks in an instant. The mark of cruelty kept flashing. Gourmet roared, a strange eye appeared directly under the shield, and a beam of light was quickly released from the eye. This light is incredibly fast! It directly penetrated Jiang Du''s body. "Kakka..." Suddenly, a faint wound appeared on Taotie''s body, and then, like a chain reaction, countless wounds appeared on Taotie''s body. A hideous light appeared in Lu Tie''s eyes, and a large swath of green liquid began to wriggle crazily on his body. The wound cracked and healed! Crack and heal! But the wound is getting bigger and bigger, and gluttony can only use all of his body and mind to resist the scars of this cruel mark. And at this moment, another Jiang Du suddenly appeared on the other side, and Zhen Yuanjian, with the power of breaking the source, slashed directly at Lutie''s head. Taotie let out a roar, and green spikes burst out directly behind him, which instantly penetrated Jiang Du''s body. But... Phantom! The green spike pierced a loneliness, and the third Jiang Du had appeared on the side of the gluttonous food, slashing fiercely towards the things under the gluttonous food. "puff!" The green liquid is flowing. This time, it was really Broken Source, Zhenyuan Sword! "dead!" Taotie suddenly let out a roar, and he opened his mouth wide and sucked hard towards Jiang Du. Everything in the void seemed to shatter in this terrible suction. Jiang Du is no exception. But Jiang Du used his last time, a little spark directly fell on Lingji''s body, and Lingji was swallowed by a terrible flame instantly. Jiang Du''s body was turning into a large amount of green liquid, and air bubbles continued to agitate from his body. Jiang Du''s eyes stared at the gluttonously. "Got, I''m watching you!" Yu Tie ate Jiang Du mercilessly. It''s ridiculous, what''s the use of an ant staring at me? It''s not something that comes to me as a dessert after cooking. It was this peculiar little mother who turned into ashes. Taotie took a deep breath, and the green liquid surging all over his body, because the mark of cruelty is the power of the cruel robes, so even if the injury looks terrifying, it can be quickly recovered by Taotie. It raised its head gently, as if looking at the void, and slowly, he showed a terrifying smile at the void. Chapter 1264： You are the best "Boom!" The sound of a palm hitting the table suddenly sounded in the hall, and the table shattered directly. "Taoty, it''s gluttony, how could he come out of Jiuyou?" The middle-aged man shouted with a grim face. When other people heard this name, the two colors instantly paled, and even their eyes were full of fear. Taotie, this is definitely a name that makes the Holy Land of Spirit Gathering reluctant to mention. And what Taotie said was clearly heard by them. The Secret Art of Gathering Spirits is indeed a Secret Art that has been modified by stealing a part of Gourmet''s talent. "Knock the bell of the spirit gathering, and also inform the major holy places that Jiuyou has changed. Since Gourmet can come out of Jiuyou, other things will also be taken out of Jiuyou, God is about to change drastically!" "Boom boom boom!" The huge and majestic bell rang, and the countless disciples of the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits simultaneously looked up to the sky. Above the sky, a huge ancient bronze clock was shaking. "What''s going on? Why does the Spirit Gathering Bell ring suddenly?" "Who rang the bell of the gathering?" "The Gathering Bell will ring only when there is a life or death event in the sect. What happened?" Streams of light quickly rushed to the top of the mountain. An ancient powerhouse slowly recovered in the mist. At the same time, various messenger artifacts centered on the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, and quickly shuttled in all directions. In such a terrifying battle, although the disciples of the Holy Land of Gathering Spirit did not know what had happened, they knew that something serious happened! Big thing! And the other side. The gluttonous figure disappeared into the void, he was going to find new prey! At this moment, his figure directly turned into a pool of liquid. I don''t know if it was his nasty interest. As long as he showed his appearance, he must be Jiang Du''s appearance. "Ding, primary sequence puppet, upgrade to intermediate sequence!" "Ding, you can have four puppets at the same time, and the puppet''s strength has reached 90% of the body''s strength!" "Ding, the power of other equipment will also reach 90% of the equipment!" Puppet No. 1 opened his eyes. "Upgrade the Love Badge!" As the voice fell, each Jiang Du condensed in the void. The three Jiang Dus simultaneously appeared Zhenyuan Sword in their hands. The three of them glanced at each other and uttered a low drink in their mouths at the same time. "Kill Gourmet!" Then the true and false are converted. Jiang Du was in the void, relying on the fluctuations of the void to bite the gluttonous position. Taotie is stronger! Jiang Du didn''t know what kind of strength the opponent had now, but the opponent''s body was more than a little bit bigger than before. Compared with his huge body, the sword wound left by Zhen Yuanjian was much lighter. His limbs appeared again, but the position appeared in another direction. Affected by the laws of Zhenyuan Sword, where he was chopped off, never want to grow new limbs. At this time, the gluttonous food came to a continent that belonged to God. He opened his mouth wide and inhaled abruptly. Amidst the roar of horror, the large swarms of creatures were sucked into green liquid. "Who dares to come to me, the world of the sun and the moon to be presumptuous!" A huge voice suddenly came out, and then the sun and the moon were in the same glory, and the two huge energies all bombarded the gluttonous past. Very strong! Jiang Du felt these two energies in the void, shaking his mind. What kind of power is this? Supreme? "Quack, there is finally a strong man worthy of my shot. I haven''t eaten Supreme for a long time, I eat you!" Glutton was not surprised but rejoiced, a weird laugh came out of her mouth, and her mouth was about to swallow these two beams alive. At this time, Jiang Du''s figure suddenly appeared on the back of Taotie''s head, and Zhen Yuanjian was about to chop his head in half with the power of Duanyuan. "You are the best!" Jiang Du said to Gourmet. Skills, deception, activation! Lu Tie''s body stunned, Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan sword had already submerged in the back of his head, and suddenly countless green liquid surged, frantically killing the source of the special rules of everything. A face appeared behind Taotie, and he took a breath at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s flesh and blood quickly began to transform into a green liquid. At this time, a colorful halo brightened from his belly. "Boom!" The huge explosion sound was earth-shaking. A group of ruinous rays of light spread rapidly in all directions, and the rays of light in the entire sun-moon realm became much dim. With Jiang Du''s sneak attack this time, the suction in Taotie''s mouth became much weaker. Two terrifying rays of light rushed fiercely into Lutie''s mouth, and then Lutie''s body trembled crazily. One by one, disgusting-looking bubbles rose from his body and exploded. The Sun Moon Supreme appeared, holding two scimitars. The appearance of this scimitar seemed very similar to that of the wheel mother holding a scimitar. The two swords crossed, the Sun Moon Supreme uttered a low growl, and a huge white fork suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth. The blade light was in a cross shape and rushed towards the gluttonous food. And on the way there, a cross change instantly, more and more types of cross formations, and finally turned into a large knife and light net, layer by layer rushed toward the gluttonous. Lu Tie watched this scene, his body suddenly turned into a pool of green liquid, allowing the net-like knife light to penetrate his body at an extremely fast speed. But above the knife light, countless green liquids appeared at this time. I saw a row of sharp teeth, large or small, appearing in every pool of liquid, and they were madly biting at the knife. I don''t know what material the gluttonous teeth are made of, but the light of the knife melted quickly under the gnawing of its teeth. Jiang Du''s figure reappeared, Zhen Yuanjian directly slashed into a pool of liquid, extremely fast, and instantly hit the liquid for tens of thousands of times. "You are the best!" Jiang Du left another sentence. After that, his body quickly came to another pool of liquid, and Zhen Yuanjian slapped it down with the ability to cut the source. "Snapped!" This pool of green liquid was directly crushed by Jiang Dupai. The entire Daoguang web was quickly swallowed up. All the green liquid began to converge again. A brand new figure appeared, but just after it appeared, Jiang Du directly touched the mark of cruelty! "puff" Strange power came. Trauma began to appear quickly on Taotie''s body, and the trauma increased rapidly at a terrifying speed. Taotie''s recondensed body has even begun to shatter in a large area. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Du hurriedly yelled at Sun Moon Supreme: "Quickly, take this opportunity to wipe it out!" The sun and the moon did not dare to delay, the sun and the moon were shining together, twisting and rushing towards the gluttonous wailing. The power of the sun and the moon began to crazily refining and obliterating Taotie, and Taotie screamed in it. The screams made people feel creepy. Sun Moon Supreme''s face flushed, and suddenly a crescent-shaped badge and a sun-shaped badge were thrown out of his hand. In an instant, the power of the sun and the moon skyrocketed! Jiang Du appeared outside the sun and the moon, and shouted at Taotie: "You yourself are the best!" Skills, deception, activation! Chapter 1265： New age demons The sun and the moon keep rotating, and the sun and the moon are constantly releasing all their power. The gluttonous food inside seemed to be put into the laundry detergent in the washing machine. It was directly stirred into countless bubbles, and the green bubbles rose and exploded. Watching this scene, Jiang Du frowned slightly. The gluttonous screams disappeared. But there was a dangerous warning in his heart. "Take your world, evacuate immediately, you can''t kill him!" Jiang Du directly shouted to Sunyue Supreme. Sun Moon Supreme''s scalp is numb, what the **** is this? At this time, he didn''t care that Jiang Du''s strength was very weak for him, because Jiang Du''s fighting style had already been recognized by him. Hearing Jiang Du''s words, he did not hesitate. The Sun Moon Realm quickly began to weaken. "Gluck..." The terrifying laughter slowly sounded from the green bubbles. "I remember, you seem to be called Jiang Du, right?" The gluttonous voice rang slowly. The bubbles began to dance gently under the pressure of the sun and the moon. Immediately exploded gently, a bubble exploded, and a thin layer of green liquid would adhere to the energy of the sun and the moon. Soon, the green liquid was almost like bacteria, quickly covering everything that hindered it. "I can''t change my name or sit or change my surname? The old name is endless!" Jiang Du said completely rudely. The green liquid is increasing. The energy of the sun and the moon became increasingly unsustainable. The Sun Moon Supreme suddenly closed the Sun Moon Realm. "Crack!" The sun and the moon split at the same time. "You run quickly!" Jiang Du shouted at Sun Moon Supreme. Sun Moon Supreme showed a moment of hesitation. If this Gu Wuya would stay here alone to fight this monster, wouldn''t it be too shameful? "Hurry up and get out, he can''t kill me, so inform other people as soon as possible, gluttonous is born, find the strong to come and kill him!" Jiang Du completely forgot that the other party was a supreme at this time, although this supreme strength was only that, and he could kill Jiang Du a hundred times at most. Riyuezhi nodded respectfully, turning into streamer and quickly fleeing. "boom!" Without the energy support of the Sun and Moon Supreme, the spell directly shattered and was quickly swallowed by gluttonous food. Jiang Du was not irritable at this time, watching this turn into a large green liquid glutton, let him slowly recover. "No, you want to lie to me? You are Jiang Du!" Taotie said in a cold voice. "Nima is dead, I said that he is Gu Wuya or Gu Wuya, you are Jiang Du, and your whole family is Jiang Du!" Jiang Du said impatiently. Gourmet was taken aback for a moment. Could it be... really not Jiang Du? "You yourself are the best!" Jiang Du waited until the cooling of the deception skills ended, and suddenly said again. Gourmet... "Jiang Du, your deceptive spells are useless to me!" Taotie slowly transformed into Jiang Du''s appearance again. But its appearance is extremely strange, there is a feeling of incompleteness everywhere, even though there are many parts of it, it is all in the wrong place. Have you seen anything on the bladder? And it''s not as big as Jiang Du! "Oh, so don''t you know that you are the best?" In another direction, a Jiang Du appeared again. Skills, deception, activation! Taotie''s face twitched fiercely. "You are really an extremely annoying person!" Taotie said through gritted teeth. Jiang Du smiled slightly. I''m so cool to be able to make you hate. I''m afraid you keep ignoring me. "Actually, I''m a little curious. You are directly eating creatures. Some creatures still have **** in their large intestines and have not been cleaned. If you just eat like this, isn''t it equivalent to eating poop?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "No, it''s not equivalent, you''re just eating shit, my goodness!" Jiang Du covered his mouth and looked at Gourmet in disbelief. "You die for me!" Taotie let out an angry roar, and instantly the green liquid turned into two spears and rushed directly to the two Jiang Du. Jiang Du smiled slightly. "Remember, you are the best!" Immediately, Jiang Du''s two bodies were all killed, and he couldn''t even run away. The difference in strength was too great, and the speed was simply exaggerated. Taotie shook his head fiercely, shaking the mess of thoughts in his mind as if he wanted to shake it out fiercely. "Gu Wuya...No, it''s Jiang Du. I must find your body and eat you bit by bit, including all your relatives, all your friends, and all the people you care about." Glutton gritted his teeth and roared. . "Hmm, ambitious. By the way, my best friend is a guy called the Emperor of Heaven. If you can''t kill me, you can kill him first. If he dies, I must be painful to sleep." Jiang The voice of alone sounded abruptly in the void. "Ahhhhh..." Taotie suddenly beat his head. The other party is like a ghost, and he has been following by his side. Now he feels unprecedented irritability. On the earth, Jiang Du, who was sitting on the top of Mount Everest, breathed out a sigh of relief when he just came over from the pain. As for why it appeared on the top of Mount Everest? Hmm... this is a good question! If you stay on the moon, you will ask him why he stays on the moon. But he always wants to find a place to stay, right? And this place is best for no one, after all, when playing holographic games, no one likes others to look at themselves yelling like a fool. After being murdered countless times by gluttonous gluttons, Jiang Du''s strength has grown again. Now Jiang Du once wondered if he had a sub-sequence and the beating system had evolved into a death system... Forget it, it''s not time to think about this problem, but think about how to make gluttonous more uncomfortable! "Foul, come here!" Jiang Du yelled casually. The void slowly surged, and a spotless little thing appeared in front of Jiang Du. This is a little guy, a little guy whose negative emotions have recondensed. It is only twenty centimeters in size now, not as big as Jiang Du''s guy. "The creator is crowned!" Dirty and respectful said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du nodded. "How is your schoolwork now, how many words can you recognize?" Jiang Du asked casually. The filthy face was slightly bitter. "The "Thousand Characters" hasn''t memorized yet..." Jiang Du frowned and his face became serious. Dirty suddenly couldn''t help shrinking his head. "I heard that your teacher organized an exam, how many points did you score, what was your grade in the class, what specialty did you learn, and what was the score for your specialty?" Jiang Du asked a bunch of questions in one breath. filthy "I scored 49 points in the Chinese test, 12 points in the math test, 91 points in the value test, the overall score is ranked 6th in the class, and the 72nd in the grade. After learning the specialty of bathing, the specialty score is A..." Answer all the questions weakly. Jiang Du''s face couldn''t help but sink a little. "What do you do with your head down, hold your head up, hold your chest up, tuck your abdomen, raise your hips, look bright, have ideals in your heart, and hope for the future." Jiang Du reprimanded. Dirty stood straight! "Yes!" "The math and Chinese scores are a bit poor, and you need to work hard. The subject of scrubbing is in line with your hobby. I don''t want to make any comments. Now I will ask you for a favor!" Jiang Du said slowly. Dirty instantly brightened eyes. Can I help the creator? Chapter 1266： Shit all over the world In the void! Jiang Du''s figure was shrouded in the nightmare power, and he has been following the gluttony. Taotie continued to search for food. Although he looked crazy, the madness was just a disguise of his appearance. Jiang Du had keenly discovered that this guy was very cautious and cunning. Taotie did not choose to approach the true core of God, but was selectively searching for the universe, devouring it, and increasing his strength little by little. Obviously, his current strength is far from reaching his once peak. A ball suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. None of his fingers touched the ball, and the ball was floating in the center of his palm. Taotie shook his head slightly. Damn humans, how should they get rid of this guy? A huge planet appeared in his field of vision ahead. Seeing this scene, Jiang Du suddenly accelerated, and the space contracted rapidly, rushing to the planet a minute faster than gluttonous. "boom!" Glutton entered this planet arbitrarily, and when he grew his mouth, he would begin to devour creatures. It was at this time that suddenly it rained heavily. The strong stench directly overwhelmed the entire planet. That is dung water! Large swaths of creatures could not dodge, and were directly drenched by dung water. Lu Tie''s mouth just opened was directly attacked by a pungent stench. Taotie almost was suffocated to death without mentioning it. "There are gluttons to devour you, and they must be contaminated with rain!" Jiang Du''s huge voice sounded directly among the stars. One by one, the strong men were frowning and blocking the rain on them, and they were taken aback when they heard this. "puff" A strong man instantly turned into a green liquid. Jiang Du dropped it accurately, and instantly a piece of rain fell on the green liquid. Gourmet! ! ! My Nima... Jiang Du held his breath and looked at the gluttonous dazed with a smile on his face. "You swallow, this is the feces gathered by countless creatures, you eat them, you are eating feces!" Jiang Du''s voice rang from all directions. "I want to see how you taste this delicious." Taotie''s face was extremely gloomy and terrifying. He sensed the surroundings, wishing to catch Jiang Duo immediately, and then gave him a mouthful of these filthy things. But I can''t find it! "I''ve already said that you are the best!" Skills, deception, continue to activate! Taotie suddenly let out a roar, and his feet stamped heavily on the ground. "boom!" The entire star is about to be stomped by him. The strong above this star quickly stabilized this star. Jiang Du makes a move at this time! Zhen Yuanjian directly violently violently, and slashed at the Taotie. Numerous spikes suddenly appeared on Taotie''s body, and the spikes soared instantly, piercing Jiang Du''s body directly. Jiang Du was not polite, and slashed him with a sword, and immediately the hundred celestial rings in his body exploded. The gluttonous body was trembling. Suddenly, his body turned into countless green liquids, rushing towards the entire star in all directions. Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help frowning slightly. What is this going to do? "This star powerhouse will take away all the creatures directly!" Jiang Du directly conducted the command, no matter how strong the strongest of the stars was. "Remember, don''t wash the dirt off your body!" Of course, even though Jiang Du said so, not everyone would believe it. Even the vast majority of people don''t believe it. Some of them ran into their homes, and some raised their light shields to resist the dung water falling from the sky. However, they soon paid the price for what they did. Jiang Du saw the death of a strong man who did not want to be contaminated with filth, what can he do? Can only endure the sadness and put away the treasures of these people. Jiang Du stared at the earth, and suddenly discovered that the gluttony turned into a huge net, directly enveloping the star, and quickly devouring all the creatures who were not willing to be filthy. "You''re eating shit!" "Got, do you know what you are eating now? Do you want me to give you a detailed introduction, these things are the most filthy things in the entire void, the endless void, and you are swallowing it in your abdomen and become your body a part of." "As you eat more and more, you are no longer a gluttonous food, and you can only be called a shit-shell man in the future." "Don''t worry, I will spread this title so that everyone in the heavens will know that gluttony is a beast that eats shit." "I''m afraid that in the world, only a unique creature like you will like to eat shit. It is really the magic of good fortune. If you eat hard, I believe you will fall in love with this feeling in the future." "If you like this feeling, you won''t dare to swallow all the creatures, because you need them to pull it to you, and you will feel uncomfortable if you don''t eat it for a day." "At that time, what you will spread out is to eat **** and gluttony, hahaha, it is no longer a fierce name, but a laughing name!" ... "boom!" Suddenly, the vast void that came out of Jiang Du''s voice was directly shattered by the large green liquid bombardment. One of Jiang Du''s puppets died directly. But the smile on Jiang Du''s face was even more obvious. Yes, it is the right thing to do it. If this gluttonous food is indifferent, it also proves that Jiang Du''s words have no effect on it. But if it does something, it means that Jiang Du''s words have already spoken deep in its heart. "Oh, look at me, I actually forgot, did you have a bad time in Jiuyou? You haven''t eaten anything for so long. Why? Isn''t any other monster powerful?" "They should all be out of trouble, by then your name has been passed on." "Eat shit, if they know a nickname like you, I''m afraid they will laugh out loud!" Jiang Du cursed, but his figure appeared in the void. "dead!" Taotie suddenly yelled, and the endless green liquid rushed directly towards Jiang Du. "Hahaha, I will now spread your reputation for eating shit!" Jiang Du turned around and ran, stretching at the extreme speed. The green liquid was chasing like crazy, and the void in Jiang Du''s crazy running, it was simply a rapid leap in units of light years. Jiang Du''s body sank crazily, and he unexpectedly reached above Jiuyou in a short time. Jiang Du stood on the boundary between God and Jiuyou, watching the gluttonous rushing crazy. Taotie now seemed to be completely mad, wanting to die with Jiang Du endlessly. "puff!" Jiang Du instantly entered Jiuyou, followed by Gourmet. "The rules are tampered with, the first rule is tampered with. After entering Jiuyou, any existence cannot escape!" Zhen Yuanjian directly connected to Jiuyou''s rules, and the invisible rules agitated instantly, and both he and Taotie were locked in Jiuyou. Ps: After running for a day today, I will save the manuscript in one chapter and make up at that time, okay? Chapter 1267： Old cunning Among the Nine Nethers, Glutton was stunned. He looked at Jiang Du, and the light in his eyes became extremely violent. "You want to lock me here?" Taotie let out an angry roar. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "No, you are wrong, I am locking part of your power here." Jiang Du said with a smile. Taotie was taken aback when he was about to act. Was it seen through like this? "Actually, you and I have no grievances, why do we have to face each other?" The gluttonous expression eased, and he sighed slightly. "Then you can change Lao Tzu''s face for me!" Jiang Du yelled extremely irritably. Taotie was a little helpless. He never thought that one day he would be helpless against an ant-like bug. The face belonging to Jiang Du melted, and the green liquid slowly changed into a beast. This beast is horribly green, with a huge head and a big mouth, which seems to give people a sense of greed and gluttony. Jiang Duxin quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally it wasn''t his face. The dog thief had been holding his face before, making Jiang Duxin feel uncomfortable. "Now I took the initiative to take a step back, what on earth are you going to do?" Taotie said in a softer voice. It is delaying time! Isn''t Jiang Du delaying time? The glutton in front of him seemed to be powerful, but its strength was only one tenth of the overall strength of glutton. The remaining power of gluttonous gluttons is attaching to the bodies of many creatures, fleeing in all directions. He already felt the danger faintly, and must escape as much as possible, at least escape Jiang Du''s gaze. This hunch was cultivated by the old fried dough sticks that have been mixed for so many years. Although there is no basis, it is extremely accurate. "What am I going to do?" Jiang Du touched his chin, looking thinking. "Oh, by the way, I remember it!" Jiang Du suddenly patted his thigh and suddenly realized. "I want you to beat me!" Jiang Du said directly. Gourmet... There was a little pity in its eyes. "What''s wrong with you...?" Jiang Du... "If Nyima is scrapped, kill!" Jiang Du let out a roar in his mouth, and slammed his sword towards the gluttonous food. He is practicing, what could be wrong! One person and one beast fought together again in the Nine Nethers. Outside of Jiuyou, countless creatures flee in all directions like a mad bee in an instant. Jiang Du''s other puppet looked at this scene, and it was extremely troublesome. This gluttony is simply not a son of man. He turned into countless copies directly, and all began to flee. In this case, even Jiang Du couldn''t track them all, and could only track them selectively with luck. "Kill a little first, to obliterate his power!" Jiang Du said to himself in his heart. Although these gluttonous creatures have not died yet, Jiang Du also knows that they definitely have no hope of survival. Ridiculously gluttonous still regards herself as a woman''s benevolent existence? Jiang''s single figure disappeared instantly, Zhen Yuanjian turned into a dazzling sword light, strangling the escaped creatures, and obliterating the gluttonous power inside! One, two, three! There were human figures everywhere in the void, and Jiang Du continued to obliterate. Lu Tie was so distressed that the apex of his heart was dripping blood. But this **** ant is too difficult to entangle, he can''t completely kill it at all. Can only choose this way. In a short period of time, Jiang Du directly obliterated the tens of thousands of Taotie''s strength. It was really energy, and the overall strength of Taotie dropped by at least one tenth again. at this time! Suddenly an extremely magnificent breath came out of the void. That kind of breath is like a peerless heavenly sovereign who lives high in the nine heavens, facing all things. The void fell into a dead silence! The monstrous breath is like the 33rd Heaven pouring directly, pressing heavily on Jiang Du''s body. "No, there are strong enemies, Jiang Du, let''s go!" A creature possessed by gluttonous roar suddenly. In an instant, all the green liquid turned into nothingness. Only Jiang Du and a figure appeared in the void. Jiang Du felt cold in his heart! Bait! My Nima! The figure shrouded in mysterious light, now lowered his head and looked at Jiang Du. "Can you listen to me explain?" Jiang Du instantly felt as if he was being watched by a natural enemy, his entire body was blown up. "Collusion gluttonous, death!" The mysterious figure let out a soft drink. In an instant, Jiang Du''s figure turned into fly ash. "I **** your uncle..." Jiang Du couldn''t help swearing, he didn''t know whether he was cursing the gluttonous figure or the mysterious figure. Of course, with Jiang Du''s temper, both of them might have been scolded. The mysterious strong man didn''t care about the curse, he gave a soft voice. "Not the real body?" He raised his palm and pinched a French seal with his fingers. In an instant, countless strange rays of light began to tremble crazily, and Jiang Du''s No. 1 puppet suddenly felt a sense of fear. He felt a terrible law of causality rushing towards him quickly. If his own causal law is just a thread, then the other party''s causal law is definitely a tightrope. And it''s a larger and thicker version of the cable. Jiang Du''s body directly put Jiang Zhou away, his figure turned into an extreme streamer, and he rushed towards Jiuyou frantically. And the torrent of cause and effect has come to Jiang Du No. 1 puppet. "I''ve been chasing gluttonous food!" Jiang Du Puppet No. 1 yelled at the torrent of cause and effect. "boom!" Puppet No. 1 was directly shattered by the torrent, and the torrent rushed towards Jiang Du''s body as if nothing had been lost. Jiang Du directly entered Jiuyou at this time. Zhen Yuanjian reconnected to the Jiuyou Rule. "Tampering, no energy can enter Jiuyou!" "Ding, tampering..." "Ding, the rule tampering succeeded!" The sound of the system just sounded, the torrent of cause and effect slammed on the Nine Nethers, and the rule of Nine Nethers was directly touched, and a layer of black light beam directly blocked the torrent of cause and effect. Jiang Du raised his head, his scalp was numb as he watched the crazily torrent of the Jiuyou barrier. silver! They are all old silver coins! He was almost planted and blamed by gluttons, and killed someone with a knife. None of the old monsters that have lived for so many years is simple. "Quack, quack, Jiang Du, this is your ontology, I finally found your ontology." A cheerful and crazy laugh suddenly sounded in Jiuyou. Gourmet! Glutton, occupying one-tenth of his power, has been waiting in the Nine Netherworlds, waiting for Jiang Duzhen to get here. Jiang Du looked at him with a weird smile, and rushed towards him. Slowly, a strange smile appeared on his face. He... does he feel that he has become a turtle in his urn? One Jiang Du appeared in front of the body, the second Jiang Du appeared, the third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth... Jiang Du all appeared one by one. The four Jiang Dus are fully equipped, and the others are also clones. More than twenty full Jiang Du, looking at the gluttonous menacingly, revealed a hideous smile. The body that gluttonous rushed towards stopped abruptly. This Nima... I like the most venomous hits I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1268： Fellow "Kill him!" With the roar of Jiang Du''s body. More than two dozen Jiang rushed forward, and directly surrounded the gluttonous food. In the void, the mysterious figure felt the torrent of cause and effect stop, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Presumably, scared that kid out of nowhere? Ah, this **** feeling of manifestation! Immediately, his gaze seemed to have crossed the endless void. "Gourmet, you can''t run away, I am the Supreme Being!" The huge voice directly smashed into an extremely distant distance. I don''t know how many creatures in the void, listening to this voice with a strong shock on his face. Manifestation of the Holy Supreme? It''s him! The sound was like the thunder rolling in, like the sound of a great road, it was incredible. This is the strength of Manifestation Supreme? Incredible! They were plunged into extreme shock. Hearing the continuous sound of voices in his mind, Xiansheng Supreme couldn''t help showing a comfortable smile. His figure disappeared instantly, and at the same time he kept roaring. "Hey, little gluttonous food, dare to cause harm to life, today I will show you the sage and supreme, and I will rectify you on the spot!" "Life is suffering, but you add suffering to life suffering. You really deserve to die!" "Look at my God''s super terrifying Heaven Slayer Sword!" A loud roar that shocked the earth, hitting the depths of the souls of countless creatures, making them extremely terrified. Terrible, terrible! So strong, so strong! The gluttonous gluttonous turned into countless figures, and at this time, more than hundreds of millions of green liquids were running wildly. He couldn''t help but feel a little confused when he heard this voice. This Manifestation and Supreme? Are you fighting me? I obviously didn''t make a move. How did this **** God super horrifying Heaven Slaying Sword be released? With such confusion in his heart, Taotie continued to run wildly. His state is not at his peak, and he hasn''t even half of the peak period. Otherwise, unless the top Supreme can bring him some trouble, the other Supremes will simply die. In the dim light, the Manifestation of Saint Supreme yelled a few words with all his strength, and finally ended with a sentence. "Hahaha, little gluttonous food, but if so, watch me kill you completely!" Taotie finally felt that his tiny clone began to destroy. A murderous intent appeared in his heart. This person is using it to stand up? And at this time, Jiang Du, who was in the Nine Nethers, completely wiped out the one-tenth power of Taotie. Two fists are hard to beat four hands, let alone more than twenty Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du had found something wrong. The figure that just appeared is wrong! He checked his system prompts. "Ding, your puppet was destroyed by the Eye of Destruction!" "Ding, your puppet was destroyed by the sword of shadow!" These are the two puppets destroyed by the Manifestation Supreme, the prompt given by the system. The figure that appeared just now seems to have not taken a shot at himself, but it has released a terrifying pupil technique. And he didn''t even notice the other party''s pupil technique, so on the surface, he was completely dead because of a word from the other party. What is the cause and effect flood? His No. 1 puppet was killed by the torrent of cause and effect, but the system prompt was destroyed by the sword of shadow. In other words... This old silver coin was actually not as strong as he had imagined. He disguised himself as if it was stronger than the sky. Jiang Du... Of course, even if it is not that strong, it is not weak. Jiang Du rubbed his eyebrows fiercely, this guy was scared to death! "Continue to hunt down, system, upgrade nightmare magic power!" Jiang Du was also cruel, and Nightmare Immortal Seed upgraded again. He didn''t believe it today, who could find him again! The four puppets left Jiuyou like a gourd baby. Jiang Du''s body is not in a hurry, now Jiuyou will stay safely for a while, and when the Nightmare Demon Immortal Seed upgrade is completed, he can go out again. One puppet No. 1 stayed behind, and the other puppets rushed in the direction where the gluttonous food was. To be honest, Jiang now has a unique feeling of splitting and splitting his mind. One mind, two uses and three minds working at the same time are completely two concepts. Not long after, another puppet was buried in the void. Jiang Du finally returned, his mental power spread in all directions, and he immediately locked onto the obliterated gluttonous clone. "You are here again." At this time, the figure was wearing a robe and was more than eight feet tall. It looked as if he was still a young man. At least from the outside, it was not much bigger than Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face was a little weird. At this time, the attitude of this young man and his initial attitude seemed to be the difference between the sky and the earth. "Who are you?" Jiang Du asked. The youth smiled faintly. "Wine, the sacred and supreme!" The young man raised his head, his eyes were ethereal, his nostrils looked at Jiang Du at a 45-degree angle. "Pretend to be the supreme?" Jiang Du was a little surprised, but he had heard Venerable Lingling talk about this person before. "Bah, you just pretend to be forced, how can the affairs between cultural people be called pretend to be forced? This is called Manifestation!" said the Manifestation Supreme upset. Ok? Suddenly, two people felt something was wrong at the same time. The two looked at each other, and for a while a subtle atmosphere began to permeate between them. "Earth?" "Blue Star?" The two spoke at the same time. "Hold the grass!" Both eyes were full of incredible. "A person in parallel world?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened. "No, the world I exist in is the real world, you should be a parallel world." The Manifestation of the Holy Supreme said affirmatively. "Bullshit, all worlds are parallel worlds. There is no distinction between principal and vice. You are the only real world of wool." Jiang Du said directly. "Is that so?" The Xiansheng Zhizun was a little confused. "When did you come out of the original universe?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Didn''t Gu Wuya and Ji Dao stop them? "A long time ago, this is probably for decades. It was only in 2008, and I crossed that year." Said the Xiansheng Zhizun. "Passing through?" Jiang Du was a little confused! "Yes, and it''s still soul-wearing. At that time, I was on my way to watch the Olympics and died in a car accident in order to save a little girl. When I woke up again, I had already appeared in a small town on the edge of God. ." said the Xiansheng Zhizun. "Didn''t you cross over here?" The Xiansheng Zhizun asked. Jiang Du shook his head. "Then how did you come here?" The Xiansheng Supreme became curious. "I came here all the way." Manifestation of the Holy Supreme? ? ? "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be able to see my fellow villagers in this god. This matter really means drinking three whites." The Xiansheng Supreme couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Du also had mixed feelings in his heart. The traveler, he actually met the traveler. No wonder he always felt a little weird when he heard this Manifest Supreme. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1269： On the Name Features of the Times The two people talked happily. Suddenly, there was something that appeared to the Supreme Supreme Being. "How many years is it now? If it is in accordance with the blue star calendar." Asked the Xiansheng Supreme. "2032 AD!" "It''s only 2032?" The Xiansheng Supreme became excited immediately. When he crossed over, it was only in 2008, which means that twenty-four years have passed, and his parents were in their forties. Seventy years old... Should be able to live. "I have searched for the blue star for a long time, but I haven''t found it. That is to say, the blue star is in your universe?" asked the Apparition Saint Supreme. "If it''s like what you said, it should be in my universe, but not necessarily alive." Jiang Du said with a slight sigh. There have been too many wars in that universe. Jiang Du was weak and could only take care of the earth, other parallel universes, until the end, Jiang Du was very reluctant. It was a huge catastrophe, and no one could tell an accurate figure of how many souls died. Xianshengzhizun was instantly excited. It''s not that he has never thought about finding his hometown, but the universe is too much, even if he has achieved supremacy, he still has to spend endless years to find it. It is even possible that the universe has been destroyed in the dust of history. "Let me go and have a look!" Xiansheng Supreme hurriedly said. Jiang Du... "Although you may be an old family member, I still have to make sure, after all, that is my home base." It is not uncomfortable to manifest the sage and supreme, but feel relieved because of Jiang Du''s caution. "Please write a question!" "Brother Xinchun?" "Eternal life!" "What are the five Olympic children?" "Babe, Jingjing, Huanhuan, Yingying, Nini!" "What''s in the middle of AC?" "can not say!" "Why can''t you say?" "Because B is swearing, her mother told her that she can''t say this word." "Damn...cough cough cough, okay, tell me the looks of your parents?" Jiang Du said with a smile. I almost said bald mouth by accident. The expression in the eyes of the Xiansheng Zhizun began to become vicissitudes of life and melancholy, and he seemed to have experienced a lot of things. Jiang Du said that it is normal. After all, this guy also has a sequence, able to raise his cultivation level to the supreme level in just a few decades. How much force it takes to complete this thing! "My parents looked like this when they were middle-aged." Xiansheng Zhizun waved his hand, and a picture scroll appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du carefully observed the appearance of his parents, his body opened his eyes and directly began to calculate. The faces of countless creatures flashed across Jiang Du''s mind at a speed of ten trillion per second. What he is looking for are all human beings on the earth in a parallel world. Not long after, more than 3,000 couples of old couples were screened out by Jiang Du. Screening conditions, the Earth named after the Blue Star? There are still 1,600 pairs left. Screening the death of the child. In the end, there was only one pair left, um... this seems certain to be the biological parents of the Manifest Supreme. Jiang Du''s figure appeared in front of the old couple. "Uncle, Auntie, hello!" Jiang Du appeared in front of the two with a warm smile on his face. Although it appeared suddenly, the two did not feel any abruptness, nothing more than a small trick. The two of them seemed to be very old at this time, although the energy of the earth has increased, and the life span of human beings has been greatly improved. But only the earth where Jiang Du is located is such a situation, and the earths of other parallel worlds have not been greatly improved. "Are you?" The two looked at Jiang Du, with a hint of doubt in their eyes. "Your son asked me to come to you." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "Son?" There was a doubt in the eyes of the two old men. They only have one daughter now. Where is the son? "The son who died in 2008." Jiang Du said with a smile. The two old men were stunned. Eight years... "I''ll take you to see it!" Jiang Du smiled, then waved abruptly, and the two of them disappeared in an instant. At the side of Xiansheng Zhizun, No. 3 puppet stretched out his palm and pulled it towards the void. The silhouettes of two of them have appeared in front of them. Xiansheng Zhizun looked directly at the two, and his body was shaken. Even a man who has experienced the vicissitudes of life has his eyes flushed. The two old men were still a little dazed and frightened. In a blink of an eye, they appeared in the void, really scaring people. The old man is about to have a heart attack. "Dad, mom!" At this time, the Manifestation of Saint Supreme had already spoken. The old couple was taken aback for a moment, and all their eyes turned to the Supreme Master. Their bodies trembled slightly. "you are?" They are a little unsure. In fact, although the Manifestation of Saint Supreme is a soul wearer, he has such a powerful cultivation base that he could tamper with his appearance at will. Therefore, his appearance at this time is actually not much different from the original. "Me, Jianwei!" Xiansheng Zhizun said excitedly. "puff" Jiang Dugai didn''t drink any water, otherwise he would have to squirt out. The body has already turned the sky with laughter on Mount Everest. Yes, yes, very strong! Speaking of people who have grown up in 2008, they should be born after the 80s. It is normal that the post-80s name is Jianwei. For example, in the 1950s, it was called Jianguo, in the 1960s, it was called reform, called Baoguo, called Weihua, the 70s were modern Weihong, the guard, and in the 1980s, it was great, military, and strong! "Xiaowei? Impossible!" The next step is the family confession between Jianwei and his parents. what Speaking of which, did they forget something? Jiang Du touched his chin, thinking in his mind. Hold the grass, gluttonous! Didn''t you come out to chase gluttonous food? At this time, on the other side, Taotie was also at a loss. its not right? This is not to hunt him down, why suddenly no one pays attention to him? Taotie had doubts in his heart, but he was extremely happy. It would be better if no one chased him down. He wanted to break into pieces and devour it with all his strength! The acquaintance between parents and children did not last too long. Obviously, the Manifestation of the Holy Supreme also understands what he needs to do now. However, after his transformation, his parents have given up a lot of life span out of thin air. "Thank you this time!" Xiansheng Zhizun clasped his fists, and said to Jiang Du very seriously. Jiang Du waved his hand casually. "Hahaha, you''re polite, how can I be considered a fellow, but now I am more curious about something, can you help me answer it?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "What''s the matter? I am extremely happy!" The Xiansheng Zhizun could see that he was really grateful. Jiang Du grinned and showed a bright smile. "Dare to ask your last name?" Certain Jianwei''s face instantly stiffened. My Nima... Ps: The rented place has been demolished, and the back pains during the two days of finding a house and moving house have been busy. Now it is finally done, and the update is resumed to accelerate! ! ! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1270： Join hands Certain Jianwei Supreme still did not tell Jiang Du his surname after all, but does Jiang Du seem to care about these things? Isnt it Wang? Who would laugh at you but fail? Mr. Wang Jianwei! The Supreme Master wants to connect his parents to his universe, but his parents disagree, because they have lived in Blue Star all their lives, so how could they want to leave their hometown. This is like demolition! In the end, the Manifestation of Saint Supreme simply took the planet away, for which he owed Jiang Du two favors. And some of Blue Star''s space agencies were just ashamed! This hasn''t changed the starry sky environment for a long time, and the earth-shaking changes have taken place again at this time. The sun is starting to hit the west, can you say that this has not changed much? Talk less gossip! Jiang Du and Xiansheng Zhizun, at this time the two moved directly in the void at high speed! "Why can you find where my body is?" In front of Jiang Du, countless threads of fate and cause and effect have turned into countless threads, which are like spider webs. The forces of cause and effect and destiny are intertwined, rushing toward the place where the gluttonous food is located. "This is also simple!" Hearing Jiang Du''s question, Xiansheng Zhizun couldn''t help laughing cheerfully. "Your sequence is now an intermediate sequence, and my sequence is a high-level sequence. Whether it is a strict level of the sequence or you triggered my sequence, I can lock your position." Said the Supreme Master. There was a hint of thought in Jiang Du''s eyes, but it suddenly dawned on him. Such a reminder seemed to sound in his mind. "Ding, the pretence is successful, and you get 888 points! Then Jiang Du''s location information had appeared in the mind of the Supreme Master. "Found a gluttonous clone!" Suddenly, Jiang Du''s eyes became cold again. At this time, the gluttonous clone has transformed into various forms of creatures, traveling through the void and the world. "I''m looking for, I''ll kill!" Xiansheng Zhizun said directly. In his hand, a small black sword appeared. The small sword was only about ten centimeters in length, just like a long sword. "Transformation!" The Manifestation of Saint Supreme yelled. In an instant, a small sword turned into countless black small swords, and at an incredible speed, along the thread of cause and effect and fate, quickly obliterated the gluttonous clone. Jiang Du''s heart was shaken. This is the supreme power? It takes a few seconds for him to obliterate a gluttonous power. And the more gluttonous power, the longer it took, but it only took a moment to manifest the Holy Supreme. I really want to take him a sword... Jiang Du sighed quietly, this kind of thought could not be too obvious. "what happened?" Xianshengzhizun smiled slightly. Launching a big move really frightened this kid. It''s a pity that this is a puppet and can''t bring himself a lot of pretense value. "I''m thinking that the power of the Supreme is really incredible. After the gluttonous food is completely eliminated, I want to fight with you and recognize how far I am from the Supreme." Jiang Du said with emotion. "Hahaha, it''s easy to say, if you want to fight with me, it''s just a small matter, when we fight him for a hundred days and a hundred nights, there will be nothing!" Xiansheng said with a big smile. Jiang Du''s eyes brightened instantly. "really?" Jiang Du said a little excitedly. Manifestation of the Holy Supreme? ? ? Well, I just said it casually, I''m used to pretending, won''t you really want to fight me for hundreds of days and nights? However, what you say is like splashing water, spitting a nail in one mouth, and now it''s time to harvest the opponent''s pretense, and the Manifestation of the Holy Supreme will naturally not regret it. "My Wang Xiansheng has always kept saying everything!" Xiansheng Supreme said affirmatively. "Hahaha, okay, then it''s a deal!" Jiang Du stretched out his palm. Xiansheng Zhizun hesitated for a moment, and stretched out his palm to pat. Why does he have an ominous premonition? "Ah, but gluttony is not so simple that it can be killed. What gluttony possesses is a high-level sequence swallow. Currently known information, gluttony cannot be killed. Because no one knows where his core is, even any law of fate. Even if he knows where he is, only he himself can completely destroy his core." The Xiansheng Supreme said helplessly. A look of surprise appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. "You mean, no one can kill him unless he doesn''t want to live anymore?" Xiansheng Zhizun nodded. "It''s not just gluttony, in fact, many monsters imprisoned in Jiuyou are extremely difficult to kill, wait, you hid in Jiuyou before?" Xiansheng Zhizun suddenly remembered something. Jiang Du''s face stiffened. "Tao Tie and other monsters, wouldn''t you let them out?" The Xiansheng Supreme said in shock. Jiang Du... "No, it''s not me, don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Du directly denied Sanlian. It was just an accident. The key is that he didn''t know the role of Jiuyou. If he knew the role of Jiuyou, he would definitely not do anything, and he would spend his experience in Jiuyou every day, and he would be a hundred years before talking. It was obvious that the Supreme Master did not believe Jiang Du''s words. He denies Sanlian, but he doesn''t know how to deny it like this. Basically, he is sure that the other party did something. "It seems that you have to hurry and kill. If you release the monster in the Nine Nethers, every time the monster kills a creature, it will cause a cause and effect. If the cause and effect are too much, God will punish you, and even directly Obliterate." Xiansheng Supreme said with a solemn expression. Jiang Du frowned slightly. There is also this saying, it seems that my understanding of God is really too little. "Fate seeks!" Jiang singled out a low voice, and began to fully exert the power of destiny. In an instant, more silk threads rushed in all directions. Red blood flowed directly from Jiang Du''s seven orifices. The Manifestation of Saint Supreme yelled. "Transform, send!" The small black sword directly rushed downward along the thread of fate. Taotie had already fallen into anger, and it couldn''t hold it at this speed of destruction. Damn, how did the two of them team up? Two guys, just one person will make gluttonous feel extremely tricky, and now the two guys are teaming up, and in a short time his energy has been lost more than half. Obviously separated the two guys, and the gluttony couldn''t ride the sister. Why did the two play together like this? Shocked and cold! Lu Tiao''s face was uncertain, and as a large amount of energy was obliterated, it finally made up its mind. That''s fine, all the power is gone, anyway, he escaped from Jiuyou, he hides it first, waits for the wind to pass, and then comes out to swallow it! After making the decision, Taotie is also a ruthless beast. In an instant, all the living bodies that it differentiated died, and finally its ontology turned into a strange symbol and disappeared directly into the void. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1271： Gods core That is, the moment the gluttonous food turned into a symbol, Jiang Du''s brows were already frowned. The thread of destiny karma sank into the void in an instant, but looking for it in every possible way, but no trace of him was found. "The gluttonous food may have become the situation you said, now the destiny and the power of cause and effect have no trace of him." Jiang Du said with a frown. The Manifestation of the Holy Supreme is not surprised by this situation. "There is still another way to find gluttony, but after finding gluttony, **** it is the most difficult thing." Said the Xiansheng Zhizun. "any solution?" "The Holy Master of the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, she had intercepted a gluttonous law at the beginning, and she was able to find gluttony through this law." Jiang Du''s eyes flashed. Taotie can only kill himself... And now Taotie has lost most of its strength and has become weaker than ever. If I use deception now... It''s not too safe, if it''s safe, it should be another level of Slaughter Underworld. "System, how many cosmic points are there?" "Ding, there are 19,400 points left." "Upgrade Killing Underworld!" "Ding, Slaughter Mingmian is being upgraded!" "Go, go to the Holy Master of this spiritual gathering holy place for help." Jiang Du said. Xiansheng Zhizun nodded. He stretched out his palm and slid, and an endless road appeared under the feet of the two. "But even if we find Gourmet''s trace again, can you kill it?" Jiang Du nodded affirmatively. Anyway, if he finds it first, he still doesn''t believe that with so many methods, he can''t kill this gluttonous food. And Jiang Du was also looking forward to it. If he had killed Gourmet and harvested its phagocytic sequence, wouldn''t he have one more sequence. To know the sequence of gluttonous food, but high-level sequence phagocytosis. "Okay, let''s go to the Holy Master of Gathering Spirits, but she is not sure whether she is willing to help." The two of them stepped into this long path in an instant, and the space seemed to have no effect on this path. But it''s too big. God is too big. After several days, the two finally arrived where God was, and an indescribable continent appeared in front of Jiang Du. All kinds of mysterious light, like a ribbon floating in the void, the rich and extremely powerful energy makes people feel like they are in a sea of ??energy. Jiang Du was stunned secretly, I dropped a beloved, such a strong energy, even a pig, I am afraid that he can cultivate to become a pig. And the energy here is not only rich and pure, but the intensity seems to be higher. A token appeared in the hands of the Xiansheng Supreme, and it suddenly threw it forward. In an instant, countless streams of light entangled the token, and a portal in the void opened directly. "To enter this heaven, you must have an identity to enter. The lowest is the Era Realm. The Supreme is in it. There are strong and weak. The strong can be the Holy Land Lord, and the weak can only be regarded as a small master." Xiansheng Zhizun explained. Said. "Is there such a big gap between Supreme?" Jiang Du''s eyes were a little weird. He found that the higher the level, the greater the gap in strength within the level, and even to an unthinkable point. Xianshengzhizun smiled. "What''s the matter? Except for the limited existence, the others are all in the supreme realm. Even those who have come out of this cultivation realm are also in the supreme realm." The Xiansheng Supreme said with a smile. Jiang Du was speechless. It seems that there is still a huge gap between my desire to stop being beaten! The two entered God. The more intense energy slapped Jiang Du''s body gently. This is a puppet, but the puppet''s income is the body''s income. The energy that touches Jiang Du''s body is directly absorbed by Jiang Du. Xiansheng Zhizun found a city and fell down. "Really all in the Era Realm?" Jiang Du asked with a full face. His mental power was roughly swept away. The hawker who was in business, the little second who served the food, and even a soldier who was pulled out randomly were all in the world. "Of course, God''s rules are so strict. If you are not in the Era Realm, you will be expelled by God directly." Said the Xiansheng Supreme. "But what if there is a newborn child?" Jiang Du was extremely puzzled. The Manifestation of Saint Supreme suddenly laughed. "Hahaha, everyone is in the Era Realm. Whoever does not have a prototype of the universe in his body, people in the Era Realm are working in God while cultivating, and the children can not be raised in the universe." Jiang Du... A prototype of the universe, which is really awesome! "Then how many epochs are there?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but said incredulously. "Well... I did a statistics before, and it seems to be around 17.2 billion. Anyway, it''s roughly that number, and it''s okay." Jiang Du... He is also in the Era Realm now, so he is one part of this 7.2 billion? It''s too shocking. How could there be such a place in this world. "When I first knew it, my reaction was actually similar to yours, but then I thought about it, the entire vast void has most of the universes, and these universes are the universes left behind by the strong after their deaths, not the universe of death. Destroyed, just count these universes, you will know how many powerhouses have fallen." Xiansheng Zhizun explained. With such an explanation, Jiang Du was also stunned. There are too many creatures, the cardinal number is already there, even if there is an era in the Ganges sand, it will pile up to a huge number. What''s even more frightening is that the life span of each epoch realm has grown to a terrifying point. "System, I feel that my son was born in the world. It seems that the journey is a bit narrow, or else the entire era is coming out to play?" Jiang Du muttered to the system in his heart. "Ding, I think the hosts suggestion is very good!" "Do you think so?" Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. "Ding, yes, there is material for sleeping tonight!" Jiang Du... "I found that you are getting more and more dogged. The dog is already very sick and hopeless!" "Ding, everything is learned from the host." Jiang Du... All right, wait! Next time when you are bleeding! Jiang Du thought secretly in his heart. Suddenly, a certain dog''s system flickered, which seemed to have an ominous premonition. What does this dog host want to do? The system didn''t know Jiang Du''s plan, and Jiang Du and Xiansheng Zhizun had already arrived in a hall. "Leap to the Holy Land of Gathering Spirit!" Jiang Du followed behind with a look of curiosity. "The two, target the Holy Land of Spirit Gathering, prepare for... a leap!" A beautiful woman''s voice rang. The figures of the two of them were like a light curtain, folded in an instant, and then disappeared into the hall. Jiang was alone in the void. I just feel that the surrounding space has formed a huge vortex, that kind of speed, cool! In just half a minute, the two of them had already appeared in an area with more aura, a vast, huge and majestic mountain range appeared in front of Jiang Du. I like the most venomous hits I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1272： Vicious mouth, open! "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell. You stepped in. You wanted to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to come to my spiritual gathering holy place!" Almost the moment the two appeared in the hall, a majestic voice rang. In an instant, a terrifying aura came directly, and Jiang Du felt as if he was falling into an ice cave. The breath coming from all directions caused Jiang Du to be suffocated. "Humph!" There was a cold snort. The Manifestation of Saint Supreme beside Jiang Du exploded directly, and the terrifying aura was directly offset. "What do you mean? Didn''t you see Lao Tzu here?" The Xiansheng Supreme raised his brows a little uncomfortably. Just when I came out, there was an evil pen coming over to find something, who was used to the problems of the Holy Land of Gathering Spirit? "Wang Xiansheng, this person has secretly learned the secret skills of my Spirit Gathering Holy Land. According to the rules of the Holy Land, he must be killed. Do you want to protect him?" A middle-aged man in a Chinese suit descended from the sky, with killing intent in his eyes. Dozens of disciples from the universe realm have enclosed here. Jiang Du raised his brows. "You said this, I can''t help but say a few words, your disciples in the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits and a group of bandits were embarrassed and killed by me, and the secret skills of gathering spirits were learned automatically by me. ?" Jiang Du said directly. "Fart, how can my disciple in the Holy Land of Spirit Gathering be in a mess with the robber, and you kill my disciple in the Holy Land, it is even more sinful." The middle-aged man said furiously. When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help stretching his waist. What''s more, I don''t get angry, you seem to be muddled when I am. "Tsk tusk tusk, I can understand what it means to be a **** and establish a chastity memorial hall, you guys in the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits are originally like you who have two eyes but are used as eggs. I thought that the long nose on your face was your thing. Oh, no, I might also be wrong, you have a face, you want a face? I think you are just faceless and skinless, and shameless. In your posture, you can''t survive two scenes in a TV series, and you can''t survive two chapters in a novel. I feel that two thousand words written by you are an insult to the author." Jiang Du exhaled a lot of words in one breath. The whole hall was quiet, deathly quiet. Xiansheng Zhizun opened his mouth slightly and looked at Jiang Du with straight eyes. And the middle-aged man is completely dumbfounded. He was scolded, scolded? ? ? In such a long time, who has ever scolded him? Who is he? The Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, the elders holding real power, the strongest of the Supreme Realm. "Funny, stunned by your sister, why? Isnt it such a long time, no one scolds you, thats why you float like this. No wonder I see you look like a special balloon. Going to the sky, God can''t tolerate you anymore, you are so floating, do you know your wife, can you take your daughter-in-law? It''s like a penny, you know when you are scolded, you will be stunned, if you have the ability, you can hit me. You killed me, just because of the speed of your brains reaction, I feel pointless to scold you to be honest, because I''m afraid of your IQ and really don''t understand what I''m saying!" "Die me!" The middle-aged man finally reacted and let out a hysterical roar. In an instant, the endless light directly formed a huge beam, rushing towards Jiang Du fiercely. Xiansheng Zhizun also reacted from the daze, and the small black sword in his hand rose directly into the wind, blocking Jiang Du''s front. The sword light was sharp, and the beam was directly cut open face to face. "Wang Xiansheng, you also want to be an enemy of my Spirit Gathering Holy Land?" The middle-aged man let out an angry roar. Xiansheng Zhizun raised his brows instantly. "No, that''s not the case, but I actually want to say something to my heart." The Xiansheng Supreme said calmly. The middle-aged man shouted. "If you have anything to say, wait until I kill this guy!" The middle-aged man was really furious, his figure rushed towards Jiang Du instantly, killing intently. Xiansheng Zhizun shrugged his shoulders and chose to step aside. The middle-aged man didn''t have much surprise about this. After all, how powerful the Spirit Gathering Holy Land is. The Manifestation of the Holy Land is sequenced, but the Spirit Gathering Holy Land is not an unordered person. He did not dare to be an enemy of the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits. But at the moment his body passed by the Manifestation of the Holy Supreme, the Manifestation of the Holy Supreme shot instantly. Thousands of phantoms suddenly appeared in the black big sword, and slashed at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked shocked and let out a low growl: "Dare you!" The black big sword was blocked by the white whirlpool, but thousands of phantoms crazily sank into the sword body, the black big sword trembled violently, and the white whirlpool couldn''t hold the offensive and shattered directly. Jiang Du suddenly spoke at this time. "Nima is exploded!" Skills, deception, launch! The middle-aged man was taken aback. The Great Sage of the Supreme Sovereign tore the middle-aged man''s body fiercely, and then the big sword was broken into countless small swords, shuttled quickly, and completely strangled the middle-aged man. "The fair word is, you really shouldn''t live two chapters!" When the voice fell, his palm flipped, and the figure of Jiang Du disappeared instantly. "The elder is dead!" The disciples of the surrounding holy place caught them. "Exhibited Saint Supreme killed Elder Lu?" "Quickly, inform Zongmen!" A stern long howl suddenly sounded. In an instant, the aura of countless strong men began to recover in the Spirit Gathering Holy Land. The two of Jiang Du quickly escaped in the void. Jiang Du raised his brows and said to Wang Xiansheng: "Yes!" "Hurt, by saying this, we have a system and people who have passed through have been so angry!" Wang Xiansheng said with a smile. Jiang Du nodded, and he was right! But speaking of it, aren''t we going to find the Holy Master of the Holy Land to let her calculate the whereabouts of Gourmet? It turned out to be like this, and asked her to help! "When the strong comes, I may not be able to protect you, can you run by yourself?" Wang Xiansheng asked. Jiang Du smiled. "Run?" The advanced version of Nightmare Demon Immortal Seed, Nightmare Demon Zhouli, directly enveloped the two figures. In an instant, the two people seemed to have never appeared in this world, just like this in the void, no more ripples. A series of tyrannical mental power swept across the void, and various detection techniques passed by, but they turned a blind eye to them. A touch of shock appeared in Wang Xiansheng''s eyes. "What energy is this?" This energy seems a bit overpowering, isn''t this concealment ability invincible? "It''s just a little trick, you''re waiting here, I''ll buy you some oranges." Jiang Du said with a smile. Wang Xiansheng... "Buy your sister!" Jiang Du smiled and disappeared instantly. He would go alone to chat with the Holy Master in the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits to see if she would help him. Of course, this possibility is very slim now, but Jiang Du is afraid of a woolen thread, anyway, he is a puppet! I like the most venomous hits I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated fastest. Chapter 1273： Do what you say Wang Xiansheng sat in the void alone and waited. He curiously analyzed the composition of the nightmare''s power with mental power, and he kept sighing in his mouth. It''s strange, this guy just has an intermediate puppet sequence, where did he get such weird and advanced energy. Jiang Du has already gone to find the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, and speaking of this puppet sequence is quite awesome, the body is hidden, the puppets are gone, and they are not afraid of death. and many more! At this time, Wang Xiansheng suddenly thought of a question. And this issue is quite serious. "He is a puppet, and he will die when he dies. Anyway, he can get a puppet again. He is the main body. If he dies, he will be completely finished." Hold the grass, sloppy! You must know that you don''t kill the elder of the Holy Land of Gathering Spirit. At this moment, he had an enmity with the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, and in the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, he could kill his supreme, I am afraid that he could not count on his hands. For a while, Wang Xiansheng felt a bit pain in his teeth. No, no, he can''t stay here, he must find a safe place. And Jiang Du naturally didn''t know that Wang Xiansheng had felt that he was in a dangerous situation. And he even forgot that he was not afraid of death, but it did not mean that Wang Xiansheng was not afraid of death. At this time, Jiang Du had already mixed into the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, and his spiritual power was scanning in all directions. The Holy Lord should be in the highest place. Jiang Du rushed directly. At this time, the Spirit Gathering Holy Land was having a meeting, aggressively about to kill Wang Xiansheng and Jiang Du. Jiang Du pouted, really domineering! He came to the highest point of the Holy Land. Hmm... I didn''t feel the presence of anyone. Jiang Du thought for a while, and said directly: "Under Jiang Du, I would like to see the Holy Lord of the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, please also see!" Jiang Du''s voice rang from all directions. The expressions of a group of strong men who were in a meeting changed suddenly, like a wasp, rushing out of the hall on the mountainside, and various exploration techniques have been frantically searching for Jiang Du''s traces. "Who is so bold, trespassing directly into the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, come out to me!" A powerful supreme beard fluttered and roared in his mouth. "Come out..." "come out" "Come" A huge voice agitated in the void. At this moment, anyone who heard this voice could not help but reveal it directly as long as the body was hidden. "Ding, you have suffered a secret skill, an attack that must do what you say, the fairy seed of sound +1, the fairy seed of sound +1..." The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du directly felt that he was dissipating the power of nightmare uncontrollably, and his figure appeared in the crowd. "It''s him, he and Wang Xiansheng killed Elder Lu together." A disciple hurriedly let out a roar. "Hmph, little ant, dare to come to my spiritual gathering holy place presumptuously, and not die by himself!" When the voice fell, Jiang Du couldn''t control his body at all, and instantly blew himself up! Puppet No. 1 opened his eyes instantly. Jiang Du... This one Jiang Du couldn''t help scratching his head. Isn''t it a bit too awesome? What kind of ghost skill? You must do what you say, and what you say is not what you say, do you do it yourself? Why do you want to manipulate me to do it? Gan Lin Niang! Come again! Another puppet appeared in the Spirit Gathering Holy Land. Speaking of it, Jiang Du really wanted this skill, because it really seemed to be awesome! Whatever you say, others do. Jiang Du now also understood why his skills in Jiang Zhou were so terrifying, because Gu Wuya had already said that he had collected all the abilities against the sky. So no one can threaten him. And on a big stage like God, there are too many weird skills. However, now he is also awesome. Because he is not afraid of death! Jiang Du''s figure appeared again on the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits. "Come on, you let me die and I die, you let me die again!" Jiang Du''s voice appeared again. At this time, everyone in the Spirit Gathering Holy Land was no longer calm, why didn''t this guy die? "He should have a sequence!" The powerful Supreme''s eyes flashed, and then he spoke again. "Come out and talk back!" The feeling of manipulation instantly controlled Jiang Du''s body again. Jiang Du''s figure emerged in the void. The powerful supreme looked at Jiang Du, still asking: "What sequence are you?" The prompt sound of the system kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. Only in a short time, Jiang Du could not get rid of this secret technique. "Puppet sequence!" Jiang Du has honestly said his serial name. "Come here!" Jiang Du''s true body in Jiuyou instantly moved. But before flying out of Jiuyou, Jiang Du''s body stopped. "It''s really scary!" The puppet''s eyes flickered, and he said to the supreme: "What is the real body doing here? Will you kill you?" The powerful supreme''s face suddenly changed. Broke free? Impossible, in a small era, how can it be possible to free yourself from your secret skills? "Let you come here!" The powerful supreme suddenly yelled. The huge sound, like a bell in the evening drum and morning bell, raged crazily in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du sighed quietly, his true body began to fly upward again, but as if there was an invisible barrier blocking him above him, he could not fly out at all. "In fact, I just want to see your holy lord and ask her to help find the traces of gluttony. I will completely kill gluttony. Why do you have to force me and your Spirit Gathering Holy Land to become mortal enemies?" Jiang Du Said quietly. "Who do you think you are? It''s just a hairy boy, and the Holy Lord can see you if you want to, and die by yourself!" The mighty Supreme roared. Jiang Du''s body burst again. At this time, Jiang Du was completely blown up. Good, very good, very good! Didn''t you see yourself? Are you going to kill me? Jiang Du''s puppet condensed again. This time, he didn''t talk any more nonsense, and between his palms, colorful lights began to converge in it. A small circle gradually began to brighten. Compression, compression, crazy compression! The surrounding energy, as if encountering a black hole vortex, madly converged towards the ring. For ten seconds, the energy of the ring was saturated, reaching a power that Jiang Du could control to the maximum. Jiang Du put the ring aside, and immediately gathered again. One, two, three! Not long after, dozens of Hundred Dao Immortal Rings have been condensed. Jiang Du took these fairy rings and appeared again in the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits. "boom!" A fairy ring was thrown out of the void without warning. A huge roar, the lights of various colors trembled crazily, resisting the force of the explosion. The people in the Spirit Gathering Holy Land became surprisingly angry, the powerful supreme roared again and let Jiang Du roll out, but this time it was a fairy ring who greeted him. "boom!" Mushroom clouds are steaming up. The loud explosion sounded earth-shaking. I don''t know how many powerhouses, all raised their heads and looked in the direction of the Spirit Gathering Holy Land. Good boy, who is this? There is actually a mountain gate that bombs the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits. Dont you know how to write death words? The terrible attack smashed into a void, but the void that had just been thrown out of the fairy ring had long since disappeared. The fairy rings were thrown down one by one. At this time, the void was still. Jiang Du was also still. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1274： Spirit Gathering Lord Above the Holy Land. Jiang Du suddenly appeared in a huge and empty world. The whole world is vast. In the center of this world, a huge stone altar was engraved with countless runes and formation lines. A woman in a blue dress was sitting quietly in the center of the stone altar. The green silk is three thousand meters tall, and she is wearing a Qing Luo garment. The Holy Landlord of Gathering Spirit has unlimited cultivation base. Jiang Du looked at this woman who was like the aura of Zhong Tiandi, and he couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise in his eyes. In fact, there are limits to beauty. When the beauty reaches a certain level, there is no beauty at all. Jiang Du has seen too many beautiful women in these years. He hadn''t seen anything, although it was useless, but he still had his vision. It''s just that Jiang Du slowly learned now that there is another kind above beauty, that is temperament. The stronger, the more indescribable the temperament, just looking at it, it seems to be able to engrave the amazing life in people''s hearts. But after Jiang Du was stunned for a while, he reacted. Gently shook his head, no matter how beautiful and amazing, for Jiang Du, it was not useful. Because Jiang Du is now about to be a man with his wife and children, he really has no time to admire other women. "This is your attitude toward asking for help?" Holy Spirit Gathering Lord said slowly with his back to Jiang Du. Jiang Du showed an embarrassed smile. "Yes!" The voice is justified. "If I didn''t guess wrong, your puppet sequence can only be born by death to give birth to a new puppet. You said that if I imprison all your puppets, what should you do?" The Spirit Gathering Holy Master asked indifferently. "Speaking of this, I cant be blamed entirely on me. Wang Xiansheng and I came here. Just now we really wanted to find you, ask the whereabouts of Gourmet, and then kill it, but you dont care if you meet. Three seven twenty one is going to kill me, I am very innocent!" Jiang Du said with a shrug. "You have secretly learned my secret skills from the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits, are you still reasonable?" The Holy Master of Spirit Gathering seemed determined to reason with Jiang Du. "This is wrong. How can I say that I was stealing a lesson? Your disciples in the Holy Land of Spirit Gathering were caught by the bandits, and then they were about to absorb my universe. I would kill a wave and passively comprehend your secret skills. Is it called stealing?" Jiang Du is least afraid of reasoning with others. As the saying goes, it is reasonable to travel all over the world, but it is difficult to move without reason. "Spirit gathering secret technique is the core secret technique of the Holy Gathering Holy Land. That disciple should tell you that except for the disciples of the Holy Gathering Holy Land, you can''t learn anything else, don''t you know?" When Jiang Du heard this, he suddenly sneered. "I am curious about who learned the domineering style of Spirit Gathering Holy Land. The original source is from you. The secret skill of Spirit Gathering was discovered by you long ago, and it has become your secret skill, but now I passively understand it, how can you be sure? It''s the Secret Skill of Gathering Spirits. I also said that what I understand is the law of the universe swallowing. What do you say?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Holy Spirit Gathering Lord was silent for a moment. It seems to be choked. "What I hate the most is to deal with the people on earth, and I can say them one by one." Finally, the Spirit Gathering Lord slowly sighed and said. Jiang Du? ? ? The Spirit Gathering Holy Master slowly turned around, and Jiang Du saw her face. The face is cold and beautiful. So... she also came from the earth? "Are you also from the earth?" Jiang Du asked in a dumbfounded voice. "No!" Holy Spirit Gathering Lord''s voice coldly denied. "Then how do you know the name Earth?" Jiang Du scratched his head vigorously. If you continue to do this, it is very likely that it will be a story of an earthling fighting in God. "Knowing a fellow from the earth is annoying!" The Spirit Gathering Lord said in a cold voice. Jiang Du... The guy who can be bothered by the Spirit Gathering Lord, who hasn''t died yet, must have crossed over before 2000, right? "In fact, its not because we believe in the twenty-four-character mantra. If we encounter some unreasonable things, we can only teach them to be reasonable. If everyone is reasonable, then everyone will enjoy themselves and live a good life. Happy." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "Aren''t you seeking truth from facts and adhering to the four basic principles?" The Spirit Gathering Holy Master frowned slightly. Jiang Du... "The times are progressing, the people are developing, and the value system is also changing." To be sure, it is indeed a predecessor who crossed over before 2000. Speaking of which there was already an express train passing by at that time? Holy Spirit Gathering Lord curled his lips. "It''s really a strange group of people, with their own thoughts like this, they delusioned that all people in the world are like you. It is clear that everyone has a way of life for everyone. Why do you have to use your way of life to change us forcibly?" The holy lord said unhappy. Jiang Du smiled embarrassedly. "This...who doesn''t want to carry forward the fine spirit of his country?" Holy Spirit Gathering Lord sighed, as if thinking of something sad. "I''ll help you find gluttonous food, you give me twenty-four characters what values, from then on all the grievances between you and the Holy Land of Gathering Spirit are wiped out." The Holy Master of Gathering Spirit said slowly. As for restraining Jiang Du from killing people randomly because of possessing the secret skills of gathering spirits, she doesn''t need to say anything like rapid growth. Because people who come from that place basically don''t want to kill innocent people. It is also unbelievable to say that there seems to be a light in their hearts forever. "what?" Jiang Du was a little confused. Let yourself teach her twenty-four-character mantra, what is this weird request. But Jiang Du thought for a moment, and then nodded directly. "can!" The two of them were in this empty world, Jiang Du slowly began to talk. Its a twenty-four-character mantra, but when it comes to it, it is indeed extremely troublesome. Even with Jiang Dus memorable ability, he clearly remembers what the teacher said, but if it is explained to the Holy Spirit Gathering Lord. , It is not a matter of a while. Finally, a few days later. Jiang Du walked out of this empty world with a little spirit. Different from Jiang Du''s sluggish spirit, the Holy Master of Spirit Gathering was flushed with bright eyes. "Hmph, after learning this, I want to see if that guy can still debate me!" Holy Spirit Gathering Lord murmured softly. Then her figure disappeared. But Jiang Du was holding a compass in his hand, and his figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already come to Wang Xiansheng. "There is a way to find gluttonous food, do you want to go over and make trouble for him?" Jiang Du said with a smile. A look of surprise appeared in Wang Xiansheng''s eyes. "It''s already happening with the Holy Land of Gathering Spirits. Can you still get the help of the Holy Master of Gathering Spirits?" "Hahaha, little things, little things, after all, the Holy Master of Spirit Gathering is also a reasonable person, moving with affection and knowing reason, the Holy Master of Spirit Gathering is still helpful." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Walk around, go kill the gluttonous food!" Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1275： search In fact, the terrifying creatures that escaped from the Nine Nethers are definitely not the only ones who gluttonous themselves. But who made Taotie this wicked pen, he had to come out with Jiang Du''s puppet at the beginning, he thought he was very powerful, but he had a huge beam with Jiang Du. It can be said that it hit the muzzle directly. And Jiang Du is chasing the gluttonous beating right now, when will he be completely killed, and when will he be regarded as finished. In fact, Jiang Du was not 100% sure that he could kill this guy, but he didn''t suffer a loss after trying. What if it can happen! The figures of Wang Xiansheng and Jiang Du appeared in the void. Jiang Du held a compass in his hand, the compass pointed in a direction, and the two quickly rushed in this direction. Jiang Du couldn''t help cursing after a long and empty shuttle. "Dog stuff, it''s so far hidden!" But no matter how far away, as long as there is a direction, this guy can''t escape Jiang Du''s tracking. Finally, they came to an extremely remote void. At this time, just flying, the two had been flying for more than three days. The void is too big. It is unbelievably huge. "Is it here?" Wang Xiansheng asked, looking at the ordinary star in front of him. Jiang Du looked at the direction pointed by the compass and nodded. "Go in and see!" Wang Xiansheng frowned slightly. "This star gives me a feeling that something is wrong. Are you sure you want to go in like this, or just blow this star directly?" Wang Xiansheng asked. "Go in first, there are still creatures inside." Jiang Du took the lead and directly entered the atmosphere of this star. This is a relatively technological planet. After Jiang Du appeared, he was already on the street, found a clear bar at random and walked in. Wang Xiansheng also appeared beside him. "Two glasses of Bingchen," Jiang Du said casually. In fact, he rarely enters bars, but this star seems to be very popular in bar culture. Jiang Du''s mental power swept at will, and he saw thousands of bars. He doesn''t mind coming to the bar for a drink. Randomly took out two large amounts of currency belonging to this world from the pockets of others, and the waiter brought two glasses of ice blue wine. "keep the change." Both of them looked natural, no different from normal ordinary people. "Not found." Jiang Du''s mental power had already scanned the world, and no trace of gluttonous food was found. Wang Xiansheng took a sip of wine and couldn''t help showing a touch of comfort. "Do you like wine?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "I don''t like it. Alcohol can numb my nerves and affect my thinking of acting as if it is forced." Wang Xiansheng shook his head. Jiang Du... It makes sense! Jiang Du also took a sip. The entrance was cold, and then the cold breath roared in his chest. After the extreme coldness, it gradually warmed up and finally turned into a warm feeling. "Not bad!" Jiang Duo''s eyes lit up. "Do you like wine?" "I don''t like it. Alcohol numbs my nerves and affects my feeling of looking for things." The two immediately raised their wine glasses. "Be careful!" In fact, Jiang Du was thinking about collecting some wine. Anyway, there are a group of elders on the earth who like to drink, and it would be nice to taste this kind of wine. But they don''t seem to be short of wine, because Pangu Tiandao regularly moves wine to the earth and drinks with them, and then it is bragging. I don''t know what it''s like to drink. The compass was taken out. At this time, the compass had begun to point randomly in all directions. It seemed that there were gluttonous existences in all directions of the entire planet. "How did you hide it?" Jiang Du asked. Wang Xiansheng thought for a while, then shook his head. Jiang Du thought for a while, if the gluttonous food was hidden in this world, would it be devoured? If he is a gluttonous person, then definitely not, because it was severely injured before, and now the most important thing is to hide it. It is not too late to wait until the limelight passes, and then slowly devour it. "It is very likely to be hidden in the human body, like the people who drink in this bar, maybe there is a part of the gluttony." Jiang Du nodded, indeed he did not rule out such a possibility. That matter is troublesome. It is impossible for them to kill a seriously injured gluttonous, so that the creatures of such a star will be buried for gluttony. But the other party hides so deeply, is there any way to find it out? "How about fishing?" Jiang Du said. Wang Xiansheng thought for a moment. "Impossible, the current gluttony is like a frightened bird, and any unusual things will startle it." The two frowned, feeling a little numb. Speaking of which, it would be nice if they were cruel. "I have a way to find gluttony, and that is to make gluttonous feel shocked. As long as I pretend to be successful in gluttonous eyes, then I will lock into gluttony''s position." Wang Xiansheng said. This is how Wang Xiansheng looked for Jiang Du''s body before. Because Jiang Du''s body was shocked, even if there was a puppet, Wang Xiansheng still locked Jiang Du''s position. "Is there any way you can shock Gourmet?" Jiang Du asked. Wang Xiansheng took a sip of wine and said with some vicissitudes in his eyes: "Guess!" "I do not guess you guess guess?" "Well, no!" The two continued to drink, a little worried for a while. Old gluttonous thief, no wonder it''s too hard to find a life for such a long time. "Let me think about it!" Jiang Du tapped the table lightly with his fingers, thinking about his skills. Equipment skills... Exploration of Kunlun Mirror? Origin exploration: Kunlun mirror irradiates an area, all origins in the area appear in the mirror and cannot be hidden! This is the skill Kunlun Mirror possessed for N times. Jiang Du scratched his head. He said that he had hardly used this skill. For him, Kunlun Mirror mainly used true and false clones. There is also the skill of snooping, which can spy on the thoughts of others, and Jiang Du has rarely used it. The Kunlun Mirror appeared in Jiang Du''s hands, just like a makeup mirror, casually played by Jiang Du. "Can you find it?" Jiang Du asked Qi Ling. "Old ginger, I don''t think the problem is big." Kunlun Mirror also began to be taken a little off. They are all the dog thief Zhenyuanjian, "My mirror may show the other person, can you directly lock the other person''s position?" Jiang Du asked. Wang Xiansheng thought for a moment. "no problem!" Jiang Du nodded. "note!" Then Kunlun Jing disappeared in his hand in an instant. The sky began to be silently covered by the mirror, but no one noticed it, because the sky was still the same as the sky. But slowly, a group of green light appeared above the sky, and as the Kunlun Mirror spread quickly, one after another green light appeared above the sky. At this time, many humans had already seen the anomaly in the sky, and they didn''t know for a while, so they pointed. "work!" Jiang Du said these two words, and his figure quickly disappeared. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1276： Gourmet, death! "Got, you yourself are the best!" Jiang Du''s figure suddenly appeared in front of a young woman, showing a cruel smile. The face of the young woman changed drastically and she screamed: "Who are you?" But Jiang Du ignored him at all, and shot directly according to the picture displayed on the mirror! In an instant, the infinite flame took on a square shape and burned directly towards the woman. The woman went into a coma directly in the heat. In an instant, a group of green liquid quickly rushed towards the distance. The flame went out, and a small black sword tore the green liquid in an instant. A white light fell directly on the young woman''s body, saving her shattered body. In an instant, countless green lights converged quickly at this time. "It''s you again!" Taotie was frightened and angry. It didn''t expect that it was already like this, and that these two guys could still find itself. "seal!" Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense with it at all, and directly smashed the seal against it. At the same time countless sword lights came out, and Wang Xiansheng also shot. The gluttonous figure instantly turned into a streamer, fleeing wildly towards the distance. The two followed closely, and the strange thing was that, whether Wang Xiansheng''s sword aura or Jiang Du''s seal, any magical technique touched the gluttony, all of them disappeared like a stone falling into the pool water. "This should be his final form now. Any attack that touches his body will be completely swallowed by him. Isn''t there a way to kill him completely?" Wang Xiansheng shouted. "Block it first, its current strength is not strong!" Jiang said in a loud voice. "Jianbi!" Wang Xiansheng shouted, and in an instant, six huge sword lights directly formed a huge cage, which was about to completely seal the gluttonous food. Wang Xiansheng directly chose not to attack it, but trap it. Jiang Du suddenly waved his palm, and his sealing technique instantly turned into huge chains, entwined outside the sword wall. Taotie slammed against the sword wall, and the sword wall vibrated. It has lost too much energy now, it is really powerless to break the sword wall. Finally, the two of them completely locked the gluttonous food in the void. The gluttonous gluttonous turned into a beast, with an extremely hideous look. "It''s useless, you can''t kill me, I am an eternal body!" Taotie let out an angry roar. Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the gluttonous food who couldn''t escape. "Yes, yes, you are awesome, you are the best food!" Skills, deception, activation! Lu Tie''s face was extremely savage, and a pair of eyes stared at Jiang Du. Wang Xiansheng stopped in Jiang Du''s body. Hearing Jiang Du''s words, there was a touch of confusion in his eyes. So, what Jiang Du said could kill the gluttonous food, is that how to kill? "You are the best!" Skills, deception, activation! Taotie let out a roar, and the roar violently stirred in the sword wall. "It''s useless, your words are useless to me!" Lu Tiao''s face was extremely stubborn, and her huge mouth had begun to secrete saliva. A sneer appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. He did not believe that such a gluttonous character would be indifferent to these words. It''s not that no one can kill Taotie, but what if Taotie eats himself? "You are the best!" The third deception skills are activated. Wang Xiansheng looked at Lutie''s increasingly maddened appearance, and couldn''t help but swallow. Suddenly, his gaze was fixed on his palm. He looked at his palm, white and tender, slender, every piece of meat looked extremely delicious, 10,000 times better than chicken feet and pig feet. And not only that, but vaguely, he seemed to smell a scent from his hand. This scent was something he had never smelled before. Just smelling it, he felt that his palm was the whole world. The most delicious food. "Goooo!" With drool secretion, Wang Xiansheng swallowed fiercely. Suddenly, he hit a Ji Ling fiercely, looking at Jiang Du like a monster. In the next second, his figure retreated violently, fleeing towards the distance frantically. terrible! It is terrible! What skill did Jiang Du use? He had a strong desire to eat his palm just now, and he just heard that sentence three times! "What are you running?" Jiang Du''s voice came. "Stop, don''t talk to me, you talk to gluttonous!" Jiang Du rolled his eyes. So persuaded, how can you still bite yourself while listening from the side? Slaughter Underworld has been continuously upgraded, and at this time it can release five deceptions every day. Jiang Du said it again. "You are the best!" "Ahhhhh..." Taotie suddenly let out a stern roar, and it suddenly lowered its head, with an extremely greedy red light in its eyes, staring at its body. No, it should be accurate to say that it is his spirit body. The greed in his eyes is simply shocking. "You are the best!" Deception skills one last time! "what!" Taotie directly let out a terrible roar, instantly opened his big mouth and bit towards him. "Tear..." Green liquid splash. Taotie grabbed one of his legs and began to gnaw frantically. Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help feeling a burst of gastric juice rolling, and slowly closed his eyes. From a distance, Wang Xiansheng shuddered severely. It''s scary! Scared to death! What kind of ghost skill is this? A picture emerged in Wang Xiansheng''s mind involuntarily. I was locked up. With a grinning smile on Jiang Du''s face, he kept repeating these words to him. "Your eggs are the best..." Myself... Wang Xiansheng trembled again, shook his head hastily, and quickly threw out the picture that was about to appear in his mind. The gnawing sound kept ringing. "Damn it!" The gluttonous voice let out an angry roar. Its head was directly plucked off by itself, and its head quickly swallowed its body, with a satisfied smile on its face. "Damn, there is such a delicious thing in this world, I only found out now." "Eat, eat, I want to eat it all, I want to eat it all!" Gourmet is like a madman, devouring it desperately. In the end, it had only one head left. But this is not over yet, its head burst directly, leaving only a mouth to continue to swallow itself. Until there is a mouth left. The corners of its mouth split slowly, seeming to be laughing. The next second, this big mouth went out in smoke. One radiated green light, like a black hole symbol appeared in the void. Gourmet, death! "Ding, found the phagocytic sequence!" Jiang Du didn''t put the Devouring System directly away, but looked at Wang Xiansheng. "Pharaoh, you can take it and pretend to be forced!" Wang Xiansheng''s eyes lit up suddenly. This is what they had said before, killing the gluttonous food, the devouring sequence belongs to Jiang Du, but he has to use the devouring system to show a large circle of saints. "How can the matter of scholars be called pretense, this is called manifestation!" Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1277： Drink skewer God! "Heh, mere gluttony, I have not been slashed under the horse, hahaha, the world is so big, any evil thing dare to fight me!" A huge voice began to sway in the heavens. Wang Xiansheng''s figure is huge, swallowing the sequence in his hand, spreading his deeds of killing gluttonous gluttonously. At the same time, a large number of navy... Ah, no, it''s the overwhelming propaganda of how powerful the gluttonous gluttons are, how terrifying, how evil, how hard to kill. It was an incredible miracle that the Manifestation of the Holy Supreme actually killed the gluttonous food. Suddenly, countless people were amazed, all of them were subdued by the actions of the Manifestation of Saint Supreme, which provided Wang Xiansheng with a huge amount of force. Watching Wang Xiansheng''s operation in the void, Jiang Du felt inexplicably...a bit ashamed. Ah, that pretending posture made Jiang Du see goose bumps all over his body. Anyway, Jiang Du couldn''t do this kind of thing. This old Wang is really special. This mighty journey of pretending to be forced, more than a month passed, until everyone knew it, shaking the world, Wang Xiansheng finally stopped. Jiang Du can clearly feel that this guy has become stronger! Immediately Jiang Du showed a smile. Just become stronger, just become stronger! "Hahaha, happy, really happy, brother, the devouring sequence for you!" In a big world, Wang Xiansheng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The corners of the mouth burst with laughter. Jiang Du retracted the phagocytic sequence and directly let the system consume it. "Congratulations!" Jiang Du raised the glass in his hand and said. At this time, the wine in their glasses was beer, and the food they ate was skewers. Drinking skewers is simply not too cool. "Hahaha, the same joy and joy, but speaking of it, this is really the first time I have shown such a huge sage. When I broke through the supreme realm before, I just shook a small half of the gods." Wang Xiansheng Said with emotion. The pretense points collected this time can not only increase his strength, but I am afraid it can also increase him in all aspects. "What did you pretend last time?" Jiang Du said curiously. Wang Xiansheng''s face suddenly stiffened. "Ah, don''t mention the past, drink and drink!" The two clinked glasses again, the mutton skewers were grilled golden and still sprinkled, sprinkled with chili, and the smell made people''s mouth full. "Brother Jiang, what''s the next thing?" Wang Xiansheng asked with a smile. "There is nothing too important, but there is one thing that needs to be done." Jiang Du showed a bright smile. "What''s the matter, do you need my brother''s help? Just say it if you need it!" Wang Xiansheng patted his chest and said. A look like a thin cloud sky. "This naturally needs your help. Have you forgotten that you have said that you have to fight with me for hundreds of days and nights..." Jiang Du asked with a mouthful of white teeth. Wang Xiansheng was taken aback. This... Has he said it? I really wanted to say it, but it doesn''t matter if I said it or not. I only relied on Jiang Du to show such a huge sage, so what can I do with Jiang Du for a hundred days and nights. This person has always been the most loyal and commitment. "As I said, this is actually a trivial matter. Is this what you are talking about?" Wang Xiansheng asked strangely. Jiang Du nodded heavily, and said with some excitement, "Yes, that''s it!" Seeing Jiang Du''s happy appearance, Wang Xiansheng hesitated in his heart. and many more Why is this guy so excited? Isn''t it, he said that fighting for a hundred days and nights, fighting what he thinks is not a concept? Harder? Wang Xiansheng thought of a picture inexplicably, and couldn''t help but shiver fiercely, Nima, it was too scary. "I don''t know what kind of fighting method Jiang Du brother is talking about?" Wang Xiansheng hesitated and said. Jiang Du had some doubts. "Fighting is a life and death battle. I will fight the puppet for you. You don''t need to keep your hands. It doesn''t matter how many times you kill the puppet," Jiang Du explained. Wang Xiansheng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, it''s a literal battle. But in a twinkling of an eye, another doubt came to Wang Xiansheng''s heart. "Old ginger, it''s not the gossip of old brother, or your puppet sequence, don''t you need energy value? I keep destroying your puppet, don''t you have to use up your energy value?" Wang Xiansheng couldn''t help but said. "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter. As long as we fight fiercely and lose clean energy, there is no problem." Jiang Du said, raising his cup. This sentence not only failed to dispel Wang Xiansheng''s doubts, but Wang Xiansheng was even more confused. Suddenly, his mind flashed, and suddenly he thought of a possibility. Could it be... Shake m? A noun appeared in Wang Xiansheng''s mind. cough If this is someone else''s hobby, Wang Xiansheng would not like to inquire in detail about this unique hobby. But if you really have to fight for hundreds of days and nights, I am afraid that the disease will still be very sick, and it will even become ill... "Drink and drink!" Wang Xiansheng shook his head and threw the thought out of his mind. Happy today, first drink it a little bit drunk. Jiang Du also raised his wine glasses, and the two clinked them constantly. "Pharaoh, what do you mean when you ask me what I intend? Is there any activity that wants to pull me?" Jiang Du said with a slight burp. "It really made you guessed right. In fact, there is really one thing that I want to take you over." Wang Xiansheng said with a smile. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du was curious. "Old ginger, don''t be afraid if I tell you!" Jiang Du suddenly sneered. "You may not believe it. I dared to take urine and mud when I was one year old, grab a big **** when I was two, dare to kiss a little girl when I was three, drive a tractor when I was four, drill under the teacher''s skirt when I was five, and touch in the river when I was six. carp" Wang Xiansheng... Are you giving me a jingle? "Ah, in fact, the action I''m talking about is going to the sequence battlefield in the depths of the Era Battlefield next. How about, dare you do it?" Wang Xiansheng said with a smile. "Sequence battlefield?" This is not a new term for Jiang Du. He has mentioned this place in the books he read before. That''s the place where there are the most sequence monsters, the most powerful, and the place where the sequence is the easiest. It can be said that with the exception of the Heaven Realm and the extremely limited few Supreme Realms, everyone else entering the sequence battlefield has a death rate of more than 70%. Because there are really too many sequence monsters. They are not afraid of death, pain, and emotionless killing machines. They also have wisdom and strength. Who is not afraid? Jiang Du is not afraid! This is really not afraid! Not to mention the sequence battlefield, the sequence lair Jiang Du dare to go. "Dare, let''s go by then!" Jiang Du said, patting his chest. "Okay, as expected to be a good man from Blue Star, there is a kind, then when shall we go?" "Go after a hundred days!" Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1278： Pharaohs Diary The second day of November in the lunar calendar in the earth calendar of 2031, sunny! My name is Wang Xiansheng. Today, I and Lao Jiang have officially started a Hundred Days and Nights Battle. Hehehe, Lao Jiang actually asked me to do my best. He doesn''t know how strong I am now. You can say that, I just slap me casually. , You can shoot his puppet to death. I''m going to abuse the old **** next time. To be honest, I have some little expectations. Wait, I won''t be a little shaken by this force, am I? Wang Xiansheng, you have to be restrained, you have to be reserved, this is just a discussion! Night, no wind, and cloudy. Lets talk about the feelings of todays battle. To be honest, Lao Jiang is weaker than I imagined. Although he can kill the gluttonous food, that should be the terrible skill of his. As for his strength, I felt it, it was about a few hundred cosmic rings, and it didnt even reach the level of a thousand cosmic rings, quack, Lao Tzu had reached 66,666 cosmic rings, who Is there a strong man? Don''t write anymore, go to dinner, and continue after dinner! It was cloudy on the third day of November 2031. Yesterday, although he kept his hands, he still destroyed one hundred and nine puppets of Old Jiang. This guy had more puppets than he expected. But whocare? This kind of battle shouldn''t be too easy and comfortable, and I don''t even need to move too much. Don''t say anything, Jiang urged me again. Hey, why is it just a battle for me to have a feeling of going to work? On the fourth day of November 2031, sunny. Reporting the situation, yesterday, eighty-nine **** puppets were destroyed. Why did they destroy so many? Hehehe, it seems that his puppet is not enough. Well, it should be a puppet that is not enough. After all, puppets also need to consume energy. How much energy can be stored in an intermediate sequence of puppets? Tomorrow, I should be relaxed. I dont know if its an illusion. Jiangs strength seems to be better than yesterday. Im afraid it will increase his strength by a hundred or so. Is it an illusion? It shouldn''t be. Is this guy the stronger he gets beaten? No, it shouldn''t be the case. There has never been a sequence like this before. Check it out tomorrow. The fifth day of November 2031, overcast. Damn it, why did this guy have more puppets? Wasn''t it enough yesterday? How is his energy value obtained? Can''t figure it out. Hmm... One hundred and four Jiang Du were killed yesterday. To be honest, I feel a little numb when I see Jiang Du. However, one thing is certain, this guy''s strength has really become stronger, and he has become stronger again by a hundred cosmic rings. How is this possible? I am a little confused. If there are a hundred cosmic rings in one day, wouldn''t it be necessary to upgrade 10,000 to 20,000 cosmic rings in a hundred days? No, Jiang seems to be in the Era Realm. Oh, so messy, so tired, forget it, don''t want to. On the sixth day of November 2031, light rain. Too tired today, don''t want to write, goodbye! The tenth day of November, snow! It''s snowing, ah, ah, one day off, Lao Jiang went to see the snow with his wife, I''m so tired, no, I have to take a rest. In addition, a total of 401 puppets were killed a few days ago. Jiang Du is getting stronger and stronger, and now I have to take it seriously, Jiang Du, wait for fear to come! ... November 20th, sunny. how to say? So tired, I want to sleep. Why is my mouth cheap, and I promised this guy to fight for a hundred days and one night? It''s too difficult, it''s really too difficult, this person can''t be beaten to death, it''s too difficult! It''s been a few days, and I can''t remember it clearly. Speaking of my cultivation base, I broke through. I broke through without pretending (crossing out) to show the saints. Can you believe it? I don''t believe it! ... The twenty-eighth lunar month, snow. I have a holiday, hahahaha, I have a holiday. so excited! No, I want to take a good rest, I want to go home. Dad, Mom, your son is going home. It''s been a long time since I spent the Chinese New Year with my parents. This guy has some conscience. It''s not so late for work. Oh, Im going to work on the fifth day of the day, so I said Ill have a seven-day holiday. Could it be that Im a civil servant? It''s been a long time since I pretended to be forced (crossed out) to manifest the saints. Lai Jiangdu is so special, every day I say "pretend" in front of Lao Tzu, which makes Lao Tzu become vulgar. Goodbye after get off work! ... Jiang Du naturally didn''t know that Wang Xiansheng still had a diary problem. However, during this time, he really felt hearty, the feeling of rapid progress in strength, it was simply not too cool. He was lying at home at this time, not tired, but to ease his excitement to fight, this is all New Year, he can''t be like a cockfight every day. Jiang Du closed his eyes and glanced at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Age: 29 Strength: Era Realm (100,628) The body of the universe (99 universe ring 99/100) Thoughts of the Universe (99 Universe Ring 99/100) Qualification: Thirty-six grade mixed Yuan Xianlian Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: ZhouZhen Yuan sword, ZhouMing ancient world seven weapons, ZhouLove badge, ZhouKunlun mirror, ImmortalSoul Gathering Sacred Pearl. Title: Immortal Thorn, Lord of Civilization... Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. The change of extreme universe 2. Zhou Ying 3. The immortal soul is annihilated 4. Fatal death 5. Zhou Guang 6. Horror cosmic ring 7, the technique of coexistence 8. Yin and Yang Sword 9. Really lucky 10. Sword of Destiny Control 11. Ultimate Futaba 12. Xianfeng 13, the technique of anointing 14. Double rebound Vice sequence: Intermediate puppet! Dao: Four Zhou Dao, two thousand four hundred avenues, five hundred and ninety-six trails! Universe point: 0 Boost card: 0 It seems... the bottleneck is reached. Jiang Du scratched his head. The body of the 99 universe ring and the thought of the universe ring 99 have stuck more than a hundred lives. Epochs really can''t pile up. Jiang Du scratched his head. "System, come out!" "Ding, there are not enough points, please recharge in time..." Some weak reminders sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. It was like a young and strong guy who couldn''t resist the rich woman''s ability to make money, resolutely committed himself to her, and just passed a year. The kind that can''t make up for nothing. "Don''t pretend, I haven''t used my real body to be beaten, how can you be fake?" Jiang Du said with some dissatisfaction. "Ding, all of your puppets are recovering from their injuries, and I have been drained." The system''s voice was trembling. Although I am not a human being, this Jiang Du is a real dog! As long as the host is injured, the system will automatically recover the injury for the host, which is completely beyond its control. Therefore, if Jiang Du is restored after there is no time point, the system is completely out of the box. A bright smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Then tell me, how many small coffers have you hidden in these years?" "Ding, there are not enough points, please recharge in time..." "Okay, it seems that it''s still not virtual enough. There are still two months left. Don''t worry, take your time." "Ding, host, I was wrong!" The system kneeling is called a clean and neat. Jiang Du touched his chin and said, was he the first host to squeeze the system dry? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1279： Breakthrough The Spring Festival is here. The Spring Festival this year seems to be even more lively. Speaking of the Spring Festival last year, Jiang Du didn''t come back, and he didn''t know what he was doing. In fact, in the past ten years, Jiang Du has spent five Spring Festivals at home at most. At other times, he doesn''t even remember what month it is. Only this year Pangu Tiandao specially reminded him, which made Jiang Du react, and it was time for the New Year. As long as the Chinese New Year, there is a holiday, and because I am caught in a short-term bottleneck, don''t worry. New Year''s Eve! The fireworks began to explode since the evening. At this time, Jiang Duyi''s family members, the sound of firecrackers sounded, and Jiang Duyi ran wildly when he lit the fuse. "Papa......" Crackling firecrackers sounded. Ling Tianxin and Jiang Qing had dumplings together at this time. When Jiang Du just started his practice in 2019, the city also issued the "Regulations on Prohibiting the Setting of Fireworks and Firecrackers during the Spring Festival" because it was said that setting off firecrackers would affect air quality and the purity of energy. However, since the last time, Jiang Du can set off fireworks happily in order to get married, directly leaving a rule for the earth. All waste gas from fireworks will be discharged into the void of the universe. Because of the existence of this rule, the prohibition of setting off fireworks and firecrackers was directly cancelled. This year, the fireworks seem to be retaliatory consumption, and they will be put on the top. Everyone looked at the fireworks outside and listened to the intensive cannons. At this moment, the taste of the New Year really tasted. Hmm... Jiang Du has already prepared dozens of exhaust gas stars, and he will let it out outside the earth. Put dumplings and eat New Year''s Eve dinner. Visit relatives and friends and give New Year''s money. Jiang Du has now fallen to the point of giving New Year''s money, oooooo... But there is no money for the new year, and there are still some treasures. For example, when I saw the great-grandson of Uncle Zhang Zhiyuan, he forgot what his father was called, and now he is also a great young man. And the grandson of Fatty, the grandson of Zicheng... Their talents are just average, and now they have cultivated to this day, and they are only psychic, so they are not very interested in cultivation. Under the urging of their parents, they have been married and have children, and then their children will get married and have children. After all, one hundred years have passed since the earth. Because all three of Jiang Du''s wives were pregnant, Ning Xue''s belly was already bulging, and both the Jiang family and the Ning family were extremely happy. Dad and Uncle Ning were directly drunk. Jiang Du was also irritated. Lying on the bed in the room alone, Jiang Du looked at the transparent roof and the shining stars, snapping his fingers lightly. Pangu Tiandao received the signal instantly. A red star suddenly exploded completely at a place not far from the earth. The red fireworks appeared outside the earth, and they were clearly seen by the earth people, and they were even more happy. That kind of beauty is simply shocking. Stars exploded, Jiang Du''s eyelids began to fight, and finally closed his eyes, purring sounded. A week off! The battle continues! It''s just that the battle now isn''t so fierce. Jiang Du originally wanted to absorb the Devouring System, but the system told Jiang Du that this thing was incomplete and not a complete Devouring System. Let Jiang Du choose whether to continue to transform into a sub-sequence or a point. At that time, Jiang Du just happened to be about to run away from the point. He can become stronger when he is beaten. He wants to swallow the system or bicycle. Anyway, he doesn''t eat people. As for now, he really doesn''t have any points. After thinking for a long time, Jiang Du worked hard to clean up, pieced together, and finally came out two puppets, one went directly into the void, freely searching for treasures. The other puppet had discussed with Wang Xiansheng. He said that when he stopped, he had to stop. Anyway, he also has lethal immunity. It should be enough to be immune to death several times a day. If it turns out, lethal immunity is probably not enough. It''s just that Jiang Du has become much stronger recently, which has also led to Wang Xiansheng not being able to get rid of him cleanly at once. After seven days of rest, Wang Xiansheng obviously improved his energy and spirit, and Jiang Du heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that my own slackness still plays a role more or less. Pharaoh''s diary began to update again. Finally, two months later! Jiang Du''s body left directly from Mount Everest. Cough, after playing for so long, Wang Xiansheng had never seen Jiang Du''s real body. It''s just a little steady. His figure appeared in the void outside Jiang Zhou. As soon as he appeared, endless energy had begun to converge in his body. Before Jiang Du reached the billion era, he was ready to break through. As a result, the physical and mental power suddenly broke through the ninety-nine boundary. Jiang Du put it together for a while, forget it, one hundred and six hundred and twenty-eight are one thing, just put it together! So for these two months, Jiang Du has been pressing, pressing, pressing! Coming out of constipation. The feeling of holding back all the time, the feeling of breaking through accidentally, who can understand? Can anyone understand? Finally, he rounded up an integer. Billion! A halo of illusion began to spread out from around his body. Countless auras are just a line, constantly spreading out, densely packed, and there is no way to count the specific ones. The energy in the void madly gathered towards Jiang Du. The distance is directly calculated in light years. The massive energy was attracted by Jiang Du. The whole Jiang Zhou began to shake. Pangu Tiandao is indifferent, it''s okay, just get used to it. During this period of time, the entire Jiang Zhou began to expand in the surroundings when he had nothing to do, and even in the words of the original cosmic will, it exceeded the original size of the universe 800 million years ago. If the original universe could reach this size, Gu Wuya would not be able to gather so many parallel worlds into one sword. According to the strength of this universe, the birth time realm is more than enough, and even the birth of the universe realm is not impossible. But soon, Pangu Tiandao began to shake. No, it''s not right! This time, it seems a little different from the previous expansion! The original expansion, only one law would shake. But now, all the laws are revealed, and all the mysteries can be watched to the full. Not only the law, but the energy of the entire universe began to boil. Because there is a lot of energy, it rushes into this universe madly, directly disturbing the original energy. "boom!" Jiang Zhou began to expand wildly. As for Jiang Du in the void, his body shook slightly at this time. In an instant, he didn''t know how many linear halos formed a ring-shaped halo. And around Jiang Zhou, a brilliant aurora-like halo formed, enclosing the entire Jiang Zhou. "boom!" The second halo is formed! This is Zhouhuan! The cosmic ring formed by the first one is thickening and enlarging, and the second one is starting to find its position, and it is also starting to enlarge. Jiang Du felt that his soul began to change. And his physical body is getting stronger, constantly getting stronger! The energy is boiling violently like water vapor. Then every cosmic ring contains all his energy inside. The third way... Fourth way... Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1280： Under the breakthrough A circle of circles around Jiang Du''s body and Jiang Zhou appeared simultaneously. The splendid cosmic ring seems to be the most beautiful thing in the world. The beauty is so intoxicating, and so beautiful that everything is eclipsed. The range of energy absorbed by Jiang Du can already be changed by one unit. This unit is called parsec! One parsec is 3.26 light years. At this time, the energy absorption range of Jiang Du had reached nearly 70 trillion parsecs. A distance of more than 230 trillion light years. Is this distance big? In fact, it''s not big to say big, and it''s not small to say small. To describe it in a safe term, that is, it''s okay! Because the void is too big. Before the development of martial arts on the earth, the earth has explored the farthest galaxy about 240 billion light-years away from the earth. How old was Jiang Zhou before? Jiang Du once calculated that it is actually about ten trillion light years, which is not bad. Now it was equivalent to absorbing the energy equivalent to twenty-three Jiang Zhou piled up together, and this range was still expanding. There were almost no obstacles in the cosmic ring, and it directly broke through the ten cosmic rings! Twenty cosmic rings! Thirty cosmic rings! Forty Ways... The void is too big, such a terrifying energy fluctuation, in this remote void, no one was discovered. In other words, some people found out that because of their strength, they didn''t understand what happened. The cosmic rings around Jiang Du''s body were increasing in an orderly manner. The body and soul are also changing. At this time, Zhou Huan''s light reflected on his figure, making him look like a **** and holy. One hundred cosmic rings! Two hundred ways! Three hundred! The number of cosmic rings is still rising. The formation of this cosmic ring is actually composed of the power of the era, and now Jiang Du''s billion era consumes only one-tenth. With the deepening of the realm, a breakthrough now took a long time. Full six months! Jiang Du''s figure was sitting in the void, his figure became extremely huge, and a halo surrounded his figure, extremely magnificent. Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes. Zhou Huan stayed at five thousand two hundred. His strength finally stopped growing. "call" Jiang Du let out a long breath. The original sacred and majestic picture was shattered with Jiang Du''s next action. Jiang Du scratched his head, a hint of curiosity in his eyes. He stretched out his finger and carefully poked Zhou Huan in front of him. With a poke, Zhou Huan suddenly rippled slightly, and his fingers penetrated. Jiang Du retracted his fingers, and Zhou Huan immediately recovered. Jiang Du put up his palm, and slid back and forth between the cosmic rings. This cosmic ring seemed to be an external manifestation of strength. The real power was actually the cosmic ring outside Jiang Zhou. Jiang Du closed his eyes, feeling the improvement in his strength after his breakthrough. powerful! Incoherent and powerful! His physical body was already incredibly powerful. It was just flesh and blood. Jiang Du felt that it would be easy to destroy a galaxy with a drop of his own blood. Let alone bones, are they still bones? "Hold the grass, why did Jiang Zhou become so big?" Jiang Du suddenly exclaimed. If it was the original Jiang Zhou, it was just the size of an egg. And now Jiang Zhou has directly become the size of a stone roller. A circle of circles surrounded Jiang Zhou, and he didn''t look too pretty. Jiang Du mentally probed Jiang Zhou''s situation, his expression was a bit stunned. This energy intensity... Wait, someone seems to have broken through to the era? Jiang Du scratched his head and looked at the old man. He seemed to be an ancestor in a parallel world. At that time, in the final battle, he was considered the power of the true fairyland, but now he suddenly jumped two levels and became the era realm. In addition, not only did he become the Era Realm, but also a large number of powerhouses in the Fairy King Realm appeared. The number of true immortals is rising. Golden Age? Such a word suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Pangu Tiandao, tell me about the changes." Pan Gu Tiandao''s consciousness appeared in front of Jiang Du. At this time, he was still an old man, but his complexion was ruddy, and he seemed to be very energetic. "Old Jiang, what are you doing again, holding the grass, why are you so big?" Pan Gu Tiandao, a small old man, appeared in front of the giant Hua Jiang Du at this time, just like an ant. Jiang Du... Who did Pan Gu Tiandao learn to speak with? How many friends did Zhenyuanjian make behind his back? "It''s just a breakthrough." Jiang Du said with a bright smile on his face. "Wait, I will zoom out first." Jiang Du''s mind began to control his body and began to shrink. I shrink! Pan Gu Tiandao looked at Jiang Du''s motionless body with a touch of confusion in his eyes. You shrink! I shrink! Jiang Du shrinks again! ... The scene was a bit awkward for a while. Jiang Du... "Ah, don''t care about these details, let me talk about the changes first!" Jiang Du said with a wave of his hand. Mad, there are too many breakthroughs, the energy is not fully controlled, and it can''t be reduced. They are all so big, can they be called details? Pangu Tiandao frantically complained in his heart. However, his professionalism is still there, and he started reporting directly. "Since the latest expansion, Jiang Zhou has expanded a total of 5,201 times. Jiang Zhou''s overall volume has increased by 1,900 times, and his energy concentration has increased by 110,000 times. On average, each ordinary creature, Life expectancy is about 470 years. Under the eternal realm, the martial artist has an average cultivation level of three realms. Under the world realm, the warrior has an average rise of 1.8 realms. Under the fairy king realm, the warrior has an average realm improvement of 0.9 A realm..." Pangu Tiandao began to make a simple report to Jiang Du. From the living beings, from the law, from the energy level, from the changes in the number of stars, from the number of animals and plants, and the possible harm, whether it will affect the ecological balance and so on. This is called a profession! Jiang Du gave a super big thumb to Pangu Tiandao. "During this time, you spend a little more effort to control the unstable factors in various places due to the skyrocketing strength." Jiang Du said to Pangu Tiandao. He didn''t want to have that kind of soaring strength, and everyone started to burn, smash, rob and kill. What he wanted was peaceful and stable development. Everyone is peaceful and beautiful. Although we dont say we dont close our homes at night, we must achieve harmony in the neighborhood. This is the life Jiang Du has always wanted, and now, he is enough for the whole Jiang Zhou to live this life. If any careerist wants to play in Jiang Zhou, Tiandao will warn once, and if he doesn''t listen, he will warn twice. If he doesn''t listen three times, he will be kicked out. Tiandao always supervises, so I ask if you are afraid. Jiang Du is now truly capable of changing the world. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1281： Doubt life When Wang Xiansheng saw Jiang Du again, his eyes stared like toads. "you?" Wang Xiansheng turned around Jiang Du, with some doubts in his eyes. Jiang Du''s mouth had a faint smile. "what happened?" "Grass, what realm are you now?" Wang Xiansheng said in shock. He, why did he feel a strong sense of oppression in Jiang Du''s body. Although there is no major crisis, this kind of oppressive feeling will not appear at all if it is not at the same level. Jiang Du twisted his body. The puppet was the same as the main body. Even though he had controlled his strength after the breakthrough as much as possible at this time, Jiang Du''s figure was still more than three meters, like a little giant. The muscles on the body are high and bulging, and the arms can be used to race. Big fist in casserole? It''s not that Jiang Du is bragging, now his fist is really bigger than a casserole. "I just broke through, the power control is not very good, so you will feel the oppression." Jiang Du said with a smile. "You fart, tell me the truth, what realm are you now?" Wang Xiansheng asked seriously. His eyes are full of confusion. Long ago, he was confused. Jiang Du was constantly improving in the process of being beaten. This was completely beyond the explanation of the puppet sequence. Unless, Jiang Du has other sequences on his body. However, the sequence can only be replaced and cannot coexist. This guy has both a puppet sequence and other sequences? This is not logical. "Cosmic realm, there is nothing to conceal, I am now a cosmic realm." Jiang Du said with a shrug of his broad shoulders. "How many cosmic rings?" "Four thousand words, not too much." Because the puppet has only 90% of Jiang Du''s strength, Jiang Du''s puppet only has more than 4,600 cosmic rings. "You broke through a cosmic realm and soared directly to more than four thousand cosmic rings?" Wang Xiansheng had doubts about life at this time. Before knowing Jiang Du, Wang Xiansheng always thought that he was the protagonist. Not the protagonist, who can become the supreme by pretending step by step from the bottom in just a few decades? Not the protagonist, who can fight more tiers, once you break through, it will be a sharp increase in combat power? Not the protagonist, who will cross? Of course, there are still some other sequences possessed, but other sequencers either have a longer training time than him, or are not as powerful as him. Until now, he met Jiang Du. Hang on! It''s even more serious than his opening! Wang Xianshengs scalp was numb, and only then did he meet Jiang Du for a long time. When he first met Jiang Du, his random attack scared this guy''s body directly to Jiuyou. Using the power of Jiuyou''s rules to offset his attack, even though Wang Xiansheng had no intention of killing at the time. But now... How long is this? Do you have a good plan, is there half a year? This hanging force has actually reached the level that makes him feel oppressed. Even he couldn''t see clearly Jiang Du''s realm. Wang Xiansheng had serious doubts about life at this time. "Oh, don''t care about these details. Didn''t you say that you are going to the sequence battlefield? Let''s go and take a look!" Jiang Du waved his hand and said. Wang Xiansheng thought for a while and sighed slightly. It doesn''t matter, whether you are the protagonist or the protagonist is the protagonist, it doesn''t matter, anyway, the two of them have similar tempers, and whoever reaches the top, I am afraid that they will not mind helping each other. "Go, go to the sequence battlefield!" The two figures disappeared in the void instantly. The void is endless, and contains countless universes. The current strength of the two of them has unsurprisingly surpassed the strength of the guards on the battlefield of Era. Supreme, if even the people guarding the battlefield of the era are Supreme among the heavens, then the horror of the heavens will have to be raised to two levels. The figures of the two quickly shuttled through the void. There are almost two imperceptible rays of light. The mental power quickly locked on one of the most recent era battlefields, and the figures of the two directly plunged into it. The deepest part of the Era Battlefield is the sequence battlefield, and many of the sequence monsters on the Era Battlefield are formed by the powerful sequence collapse energy killed by the sequence battlefield. Flying all the way, all sequence monsters turned a blind eye to the two. Flying across the vast continent in one breath, a black light appeared in front of the two of them, the light was endless, it seemed an endless abyss. "The sequence battlefield is completely different from other places, because everything in the sequence battlefield except for the sequence is disorderly." Wang Xiansheng said to Jiang Du. "What do you mean?" Jiang Du didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence too much. "Didnt you learn the secret gathering of spirits in the Holy Land? And this sequence of battlefields is actually not much different from the secret gathering of spirits. As long as you die, all your energy will turn into disordered energy It means that others can swallow you directly and get your energy as much as possible." Wang Xiansheng explained. When Jiang Du heard this, his expression suddenly became solemn. "In other words, in the sequence battlefield, everything is dangerous. Whether it is a sequence or a human being, it is actually your enemy." Jiang Du said. Wang Xiansheng nodded. "So after we enter inside, should we leave?" Wang Xiansheng said with a smile. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders. "I am a puppet!" Wang Xiansheng... "separate!" It''s too dangerous. This guy has died hundreds of times without any problems, but he is dead. If you think about your starting point, it will be a big trouble. Wang Xiansheng was not stunned, and would never take his life to gamble on Jiang Du''s character. Although it seems that Jiang Du''s character is still reliable. Jiang Du nodded. He knew he was going to be separated. So why are you waiting for me to enter the sequence battlefield together? Is there something wrong? "Ah, there is one more thing that needs to be said. If we enter the sequence battlefield, we will basically teleport the location at random. Your laws and other things will fall into a state of disorder, only relying on our own energy to fight with the body or soul. "Wang Xiansheng said again. Jiang Du... Is it too late for him to go back and collect information? "There is nothing you haven''t said, let''s say it together now." Jiang Du couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and said. "Well, immediately teleporting also means teleporting to a dangerous area. At that time, we can''t get crooked, especially you. How can we say that we are fellows, and we need to fight through the siege together to be considered in the sequence battlefield. Get a firm foothold." There was a sense of sorrow in Jiang Du''s eyes. It turned out to be so. It seemed that once it was teleported to the sequence battlefield, it would be very dangerous inside. Pharaoh was afraid that he could not handle it, so he pulled himself over. Moreover, he is a puppet, and can be used to resist sequence monsters in critical situations. Good calculation, good plan! It''s so overcast! "Okay, let''s go in, I won''t do it to you." Jiang Du said affirmatively. Wang Xiansheng flew up and patted Jiang Du on the shoulder. "Brothers!" Jiang Du... Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1282： Sequence battlefield One big and one small, the two figures were directly submerged in the black light. In an instant, a feeling of extreme falling came. Jiang Du wanted to control himself to fly, but it was useless. The power in his body was running extremely fast, but he couldn''t radiate out of the body surface. Mental strength The mental power can be used, but at most it extends to a short distance around him, and then spreads out, even feeling a kind of extreme chaos and disorder instantly swallowing him. Jiang Du just rose up and wanted to support himself with his mental body and not let himself fall so fast. "boom!" The earth is shaking! Large tracts of mud rose into the sky, and the two of them smashed into the ground like two meteorites. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Wang Xiansheng''s mouth. Not to mention Wang Xiansheng, it was Jiang Du''s physical body that had strengthened to this point. The hardness of this earth... terror! Jiang Du reluctantly began to pull his legs from the ground. The corners of Wang Xiansheng''s mouth twitched crazily. Maade, too many powerhouses have died. Except for the escaping energy, other energies are probably blended into this mountain, stone, earth and wood. Otherwise, the earth would not be hard. "Old ginger, help me pull it out." Wang Xiansheng felt that his feet had completely lost consciousness, and his arms felt like limp as he tried hard. Jiang Du had just pulled his legs out of the ground, when Zhenyuan Sword appeared in his hand. "Don''t worry!" Jiang Du said solemnly. Wang Xiansheng felt a chill in his heart, his eyes widened and looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. What do you mean? Why did you take the sword? What do you want? "Crack!" There was a sound of a tree branch being trampled off. Jiang Du''s face was solemn, looking at the forest not far away. A black leopard walked slowly from the forest at this time. Do you dare to believe that now Jiang Du is feeling uneasy about a leopard. "Good place, good place!" Jiang Du said to himself. Wang Xiansheng was also surprised. Sure enough, he was targeted. Fortunately, it was a sequence monster, Jiang Du should be able to stop it. "brush!" The Black Panther violently violently turned into a black light, rushing towards Jiang Du at extremely fast speed. Sharp Claw tore at Jiang Du mercilessly. "Old ginger, all my skills have been sealed!" Zhen Yuanjian hurriedly said to Jiang Du. Before Jiang Du had time to listen to the system''s prompts, the Panther was close at hand, and his claws were torn apart severely. Zhen Yuanjian slashed out abruptly, and the flames burst out. For a moment, Jiang Du''s muscles rose high, and one person and one black panther directly stalemate. The black panther''s eyes glowed with cold light, just staring at Jiang Du like this. Suddenly, a circle of black light bloomed directly along its claws, and Jiang Du felt a terrifying force coming, and his body flew out backwards uncontrollably. The black panther''s figure turned into light and grabbed Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du''s body hit the ground, and his figure rolled quickly. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the beginning of his cultivation, and could only engage in close combat with the enemy. In the continuous pursuit of the Black Panther, Jiang Du''s large amount of mental power instantly turned into several steel pins, and the black light on the Black Panther''s body flickered several times, and there was a moment of loss in his eyes. Zhen Yuanjian had already carried a cold light and slashed fiercely on the black panther''s neck. With blood flowing, Jiang Du''s expression was a bit surprised. Didn''t directly chop off the head of this panther? The black panther''s eyes were even more fierce, and he uttered a huge roar at Jiang Du, and his claws madly tore at Jiang Du. Jiang Du used his hands to pull Zhenyuan sword abruptly. The large sawtooth on the blade of Zhenyuan Sword slashed down at this moment. A head rolled out, and dozens of deep bone scars appeared directly on Jiang Du''s chest. Looking at the leopard''s carcass that gradually began to emit black mist, Jiang Du knew that this should be all the energy of the black panther, and he quickly absorbed it directly. The black mist continuously poured into Jiang Du''s body, and the pure energy made a dim cosmic ring begin to brighten, and even another cosmic ring began to condense. At this time, Wang Xiansheng finally crawled out of the ground and rubbed his legs. Jiang Du was already absorbing energy. "Shoo, hoo..." Suddenly, three arrows shot at Jiang Du fiercely. The arrow speed was extremely fast, and Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly shrank. Can''t hide! "puff" Two arrows were directly smashed by Zhenyuan Sword, and one arrow pierced Jiang Du''s chest fiercely. "Puff!" Jiang Du''s body fell directly to the ground. Wang Xiansheng felt a chill in his heart. "Shoo, hoo..." Arrow rushed towards Wang Xiansheng, Wang Xiansheng shouted, the figure looked like a ghost, quickly dodged, and then ran away. The forest is now quiet. A figure appeared. He looked at Jiang Du, who was lying on the ground, motionless. Just in case, he shot a few arrows again. "Puff puff" All the arrows shot into Jiang Du''s body. Seeing Jiang Du still motionless, the figure in black tights was relieved. This is a woman with a beautiful face, but full of indifference. She walked towards Jiang Du and watched the faint blood red mist slowly emanating from Jiang Du. She was getting closer and closer to Jiang Du. Ten steps, eight steps, five steps, three steps... Suddenly, the woman''s face changed drastically. Jiang Du, who was originally dead, straightened up suddenly, and slammed his back swinging at the woman with a terrifying wind. The graceful figure of the woman couldn''t help but retreat quickly. Jiang Du was not forgiving. After this kick, his body directly faced the woman, and his figure burst towards the woman like a cannonball. The figure of the woman resembled a ghost, and an arrow shot at Jiang Du again, with a terrifying speed. Jiang Du''s neck crooked, and the arrow shot off one of his ears. Without blinking Jiang Du''s eyes, he smashed the woman with a punch. The strong wind was raging, and the woman was inevitable and could only resist with a bow and arrow. "Boom!" The bow and arrows trembled violently, and the woman''s body was directly hit on the ground with a violent punch. "puff!" The women''s tights were directly torn apart, exposing large areas of white skin. Jiang Du''s huge fist had already reached the top of the woman, sweeping down like a stormy sea. "I am willing to serve..." The woman had panic in her eyes and hurriedly begged for mercy. But the words were not finished yet, under Jiang Du''s iron fist, the bow and arrow shattered, and a big and beautiful head was directly smashed into the ground. Blood is flowing... Jiang Du shook the blood from his fist and let out a sigh of relief. terrible! If it hadn''t been for his body to grow bigger, and because he had fallen on the ground before, his heart was shifted a bit, I''m afraid that the first arrow had already shot his heart. In this environment, Jiang Du was not sure if his heart was shot and whether he would survive. It''s just that the woman''s head was smashed, and it seemed that she was really dead. Jiang Du pulled out the arrow on his body, blood spurted out, and this one was a penetrating injury, and the other arrows were forcibly stuck by the muscles that he contracted with all his strength, without causing too serious injuries. Jiang Duo covered his wound with one hand, grabbed the body of the woman and the black panther with one hand, and ran towards the depths of the forest quickly. There is too much movement here, and there is no doubt that it will lead to something, so calm down and talk about it. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1283： A place of disorder After a steep slope, Jiang Du frowned. The two corpses had lost any breath, and their energy seemed to be consumed. He is receiving prompts from the system. Everything is too hasty, Jiang Du has not had time to react, and most of the things have not been understood yet. "Ding, you have entered the sequence battlefield!" "Ding, you went in a place of disorder!" "Ding, all your avenues of laws cannot be used because they exist without sequence." "Ding, the connection between the puppet and the body has been disconnected." "Ding, this place is a place of disorder, no order can be used!" "Ding, this system only retains the beating function!" ... Rows of system prompts continued to reverberate in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du scratched his head, but Lao Wang ran away quickly and neatly, which was not interesting enough. But looking at his proficient appearance, it seemed that it wasn''t the first time he did this. What kind of situation does this disorderly place belong to? Does the sequence really work? Jiang Du stretched out his palm, wanting to directly rub out a fireball like before, but now let alone the fireball, there is not even a smoke. Can''t use sequences, rules, or even skills? Jiang Du tried many times and found that only physical strength and energy, as well as mental strength can be released in a short distance. No skills... But fortunately, the Transformation of the Universe can be used. Although Zhou Ying is not as exaggerated outside, it can still be used as a simple body technique. Everyone should look the same. Jiang Du frowned as he looked at the penetrating injury on his body. The injury could not recover quickly. The feeling of rapid growth of flesh and blood is completely incomprehensible here, it seems that he can only recover from his injuries a little bit. Jiang Du scratched his head, it was really troublesome. He began to consume qi and blood to promote the growth of his own flesh and blood. In this way, the recovery speed increased significantly, but because his body was too strong, it was difficult to recover. Jiang Du didn''t think that he would simply die and fall, but wouldn''t it be money for a hundred dollars? I''m very poor now. Ten minutes later, Jiang Du consumed a large amount of Qi and blood and recovered all his injuries. "Gurulu..." A strange sound appeared in Jiang Du''s stomach. Jiang Du''s complexion was a little strange. He... seems like maybe maybe he should be... hungry? Hunger, this feeling hasn''t appeared in ten years, and now it has appeared again. I want to take out a little bit of food from the universe, but I can''t take it out. Any law about space is directly invalidated. Jiang Du had some brain pain. His eyes fell on the corpse of the black panther. "cough!" This panther looks pretty good, and I dont know the quality of the meat. Jiang Du stepped forward, fingers like a knife, and sliced ??the black panther''s body bit by bit, peeling the skin and bleeding, cleaning the internal organs, and drilling wood to make fire. Jiang Du was not particularly lacking in the experience of survival in the wild. He put the black panther''s body on the fire. The flame temperature was not high, but it gave Jiang Du the feeling that he could roast himself. Really, a strange place. It is said to be disorder, but there is a strange order. It seems that the most primitive things still exist, such as drilling wood to make fire, such as holding this flame to roast this panther, and it can still roast the flesh of the panther. , A layer of golden oil and water. Jiang Du walked to the woman''s body again, and started to touch his palm. There is no space, the things you carry with you should be right there. Sure enough, Jiang Du found something. A small white stone, um...it seems to be a sequence. One scale. Scales... Jiang Du touched his chin. This scale seemed to be a special thing. The woman does not carry arrows on her back, but is good at using bows and arrows, so the arrows are likely to be hidden in these scales. Jiang Du''s mental power covered the past towards the scales, and as expected, a space of only one cubic meter appeared in his mental power. There are some arrows, some women''s clothing, some jerky and bottles and cans. There was a daze in Jiang Du''s eyes. This Seeing the situation inside the scales, Jiang Du can be sure that it is not just that he has become like this, but everyone has become like this. Otherwise, everyone is a master, whose storage equipment will put jerky in it? Jiang Du took out the jerky and bite, and immediately felt that his hunger was curbed slightly. Giving a big bite of jerky, it tastes like that to be honest, but Jiang is hungry! In order to repair the injury, Jiang Du felt that he used a lot of qi and blood, so that he could only eat to supplement it. "Here, I am just an ordinary person. If you are hungry, you want to eat, if you are thirsty, you want to drink. If you kill a beast, don''t forget to eat meat. If you kill a person, don''t forget to touch the body." Jiang said to himself alone. Jiang Du took out the bottles and jars among the scales again, and began to smell one by one. Salt, poison, unknown powder. There is nothing else. It seems that this woman is also a poor ghost. However, this white sequence seed also seems to be a particularly precious thing, so this wave is always worthwhile. Earth! The main body Jiang alone opened his eyes. "Disconnected from the puppet?" Jiang Du frowned. The moment the puppet entered the sequence battlefield, he lost the vision of the puppet. "Ding, not bad!" "Lets check what the sequence battlefield is." Another puppet disappeared into the earth. "System, is there a way to gain the vision of the puppet?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, no!" "Where do you know the sequence battlefield belongs?" Jiang Du asked curiously. To be honest, there are really many places, Jiang Du has experienced too many things, but there is no place that can directly make the system at a loss. The most common is to seal the system for a short time and let the system go into downtime. And now in that sequence place, the system only retained one beating function, and all the others were evacuated. "Sequence battlefield is a place of disorder, where any sequence operation will leave clues, and apart from the sequence itself, there are no rules and regulations, everything is extremely loose and highly cohesive." The system responded. . Extremely loose, and highly cohesive? How do two diametrically opposed words describe a place? "Loose refers to after death, and cohesion refers to living?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. "Ding, yes!" Jiang Du''s brow furrowed, but it slowly unfolded, which really made people feel extremely interesting. On the sequence battlefield, Jiang Du''s puppet was unable to communicate with the system at all. After the system initially sent out a lot of prompts, it disappeared. Jiang Du eats the black panther, feeling the blood in his body begin to grow stronger. His eyes slowly brightened. After the enemy dies, it can absorb the enemy''s energy, and then can eat meat to increase the physical strength, and finally it can become stronger after being beaten. This horrible place can make him triple strong? The only pity is that his law cannot be improved here. But if he could really become stronger threefold, Jiang Du would be extremely satisfied. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1284： A python Jiang Du''s figure shuttled through the forest. He looked extremely cautious, but his body was covered with blood and his face was weak. Hmm...pretend! With Jiang Du''s righteous thoughts, it is undoubtedly difficult for a strong man to let him hunt down the strong without hatred. But now, Jiang Du is pretending to be seriously injured. If the other party has any crooked thoughts, Jiang Du can justifiably kill him without feeling guilty. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. He is really a little clever ghost. "call!" Suddenly a gust of wind hit Jiang Du, and the ground suddenly cracked under Jiang Du''s feet. A huge python opened its smelly mouth and bit towards Jiang Du. Although the python is huge, it is extremely fast. The moment Jiang Du almost split the ground, his body jumped up. Zhen Yuanjian slashed directly at the mouth of the snake. Ding Zhenyuan sword slashed on the python''s mouth, and the python bit Zhenyuan sword and pressed hard. "Crack!" There seemed to be a cracking sound, of course, it was definitely not Zhenyuanjian. The python was in pain, and the tail of the snake had stabbed Jiang Du fiercely like a spear. Jiang Du wanted to pull out Zhenyuan Sword directly from the mouth of the snake, but the bite force of this python was so great that Jiang Du could only give up and let go of Zhenyuan Sword, Jiang Du stretched out his hand to hug the snake tail. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s body shook violently, and he couldn''t help but spray out a mouthful of blood. Above his arms, the muscles bulge and the blue veins stand out, abruptly blocking the surging snake tail. The python spit out the Zhenyuan sword, and the snake''s tail swayed violently. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was smashed to the ground by the tail of the snake. "Squeak..." Jiang Du''s bones, which had already been cultivated to the point of exaggeration, made an overwhelmed voice at this time. It''s been a long time since I tried this feeling of falling to the ground. The snake''s tail raised again, and Jiang Du immediately let go of his hands when he saw this, and his figure rolled quickly. "Boom!" The snake''s tail hit the ground fiercely, smashing the ground into a deep trace, and the leaves all fell down. Jiang Du stood up from the side with a touch of excitement in his eyes. So exciting, so dangerous! It''s been a long time since I felt this way. The whole python is more than ten meters long, and the whole is dark green, which gives people a very depressive feeling. Jiang Du was also three meters tall at this time, which was not too small. "boom!" The single figure of Jiang rushed towards the snake''s head with the afterimage in an instant. The snake was too big to find Qi Cun for a while. But as long as you smash the opponent''s head, naturally you don''t need to find Qi Cun. The eyes of the python triangle were cold. Seeing Jiang Du''s shadow getting closer, suddenly the python opened his mouth. "puff!" A cloud of green mist rushed directly towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du was shocked, holding grass, pythons do not teach martial arts, and others fight in close quarters. Why can you vomit poisonous mist? Jiang Du held his breath, but at this moment a dizzy feeling came. Jiang Du felt a sharp pain in his body instantly, and then he didn''t know anything. Earth. Jiang Du''s body vibrated slightly. A series of pictures appeared in his mind, and there was also some energy absorbed by the body. died The puppet just died? Jiang Du''s mouth twitched, watching the puppet''s way of death, he felt like he wanted to go crazy. He, Jiang Du! Faced with a python like this, the python stunned him poisonously and took a bite. Jiang Du felt a little doubtful about life. This... shouldn''t be! The cosmic realm he had just broken through was terrifyingly powerful, and he was eaten by a python in the sequence battlefield. Jiang Du shook his head. calm down! A puppet came out again. "Keep killing this python!" If there is no grudge against the non-gentleman, Jiang Du decides to get up from wherever he falls. It was just the poisonous mist just now, and Jiang Du''s poisonous fairy seed grew up in a circle. Be good, every creature in this sequence of battlefields is probably not a simple thing. The second puppet rushed towards the entrance of the previous sequence battlefield. "System, do you mean me...Is the enemy too strong, or am I too weak?" Jiang Du scratched his head and asked a little entangled. "Ding, is there any difference?" The system didn''t quite understand what Jiang Du meant. "I am too weak, which means that I am still a frog in the well. There are too many stronger than me. The enemy is too strong, which means that the sequence battlefield is terrible and everyone feels dangerous." Jiang Du said. "Ding, both!" Jiang Du... Sure enough, he is still too immature, but the only advantage is that he is not afraid of death! Jiang Du entered the sequence battlefield again, the same entry position, even if it was teleportation, the deviation of the teleportation would not be too large. Jiang Du fell heavily on the ground, looking at the four footprints not far away, he slowed his legs, and rushed towards the direction of the python again. At this time, the python hadn''t even burrowed into the ground again, and its eyes were a little confused. Why didn''t the food it ate just now didn''t have a bit of energy? This directly caused the problem that it was not full. Jiang Du secretly looked at the python and found that the python''s intelligence was not too high, so he rushed up again. The python''s induction was very sensitive, and it instantly twisted its body, the snake head facing Jiang Du. "boom!" The snake''s head suddenly opened to bite Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s figure twisted weirdly, dodge the attack of the python dangerously and dangerously, and smashed its head with a punch. "Boom!" The head of the python was directly smashed and raised, and the tail of the snake was already wrapped around Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body instantly fell to the python''s body, and the energy in his body circulated wildly. The red light was already emitting from his fist, and he hit the python''s body with a fist and hit it hard. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s fist severely smashed the scales of the python and sank into its body. The python was in pain and roared, the tail of the snake had already hit Jiang Du''s body heavily. "Kakka..." The bones behind Jiang Du broke, and even his entire back was sunken. Jiang Du fell fiercely, his arm directly along the wound, and a huge one-meter-long wound was drawn on the python''s body. This time, the snake''s tail entangled Jiang Du directly, entwining his body with Jiang Du. "Squeak..." The snake''s tail shrank fiercely, Jiang Du''s eyes widened, his face instantly congested. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was strangled into a blood mist. Outside of the sequence battlefield, the third Jiang Du had already been waiting. At this time, he suddenly jumped down and rushed towards the python again without saying a word. Come come come! Have a good time today! In another world, a puppet Jiang Du held the Greedy Dark Chain in his hand and couldn''t help sighing. Now in this society, money is needed for everything, and it is hard to move without money! A python killed several of his puppets, and hundreds of points were gone. Then his figure disappeared and he hurried to the next world. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1285： Cute piranha "Spit poison mist!" Jiang Du''s palm lifted up. A slap hit the python''s head severely. The python was dripping with blood at this time, Jiang Du''s head was clamped with his arms, and his tail was still hitting Jiang Du''s back hard. Jiang Du''s face was constantly flushed, and blood was flowing at the corner of his mouth, but it was a pity that this python could no longer kill Jiang Du. "Continue to vomit poisonous mist!" Jiang Du slapped again. The python grew its mouth, and a green poisonous mist sprayed out again. Jiang Du sucked, feeling a little dizzy, and he couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile. This python seems to have been squeezed clean by himself, the next step is to kill the snake and eat meat. Jiang Du sighed quietly, happy time is always short, rest assured! Zhen Yuanjian was finally pulled out by him, and a sword pierced the snake''s head fiercely. The snake struggled with its last strength, but it was of no use. Slowly, the python breath disappeared. A layer of green mist began to dissipate from him. Jiang Du hurriedly began to absorb it, and the Zhou Huan began to brighten quickly, and a brand new Zhou Huan appeared, bright, and then came out, and then bright... After absorbing all the energy of an python, the Zhouhuan actually increased two hundred and forty. As expected, this snake was too strong. Jiang Du looked at his scarred body, took a deep breath, took the Zhenyuan sword and started to peel it, under the green snake skin was white snake meat. Ok? At this time, Jiang Du saw a green bead hidden in the python''s body. He picked up the beads and looked at it. This... Could it be a sequence? I really don''t rule out this possibility. This python is much stronger than the black panther, especially it can spray poison mist. The poison mist directly makes the poisonous fairy evolve into the universe. Obviously it is not an ordinary poison. Accept it! The snake meat soup should still be very good. Jiang Du brought it here specially, and hugged it in the cauldron that was discarded on the side. There were various condiments in the pot. Life must have a sense of ceremony. Picking up the scales, set up a fire, and put the cauldron on it. After a while, the snake soup had turned white, and the rich fragrance gradually spread. Jiang Du took a sip, his eyes lit up suddenly. So delicious and delicious! Snake meat is still easy to cook. After a while, Jiang Du began to eat, a large amount of flesh and blood essence entered Jiang Du''s body, and his injury began to recover. At this time, Jiang Du''s ears moved slightly. A mysterious smile appeared on his face, and after reducing his smile, he continued to eat. Two figures, a man and a woman peeping in the dark. "How strong is it?" the man asked in a low voice. The woman frowned and looked at Jiang Du''s collapsed back and the slight slowness in his actions. As inferred from these, the opponent''s strength will not be said for the time being, but it is definitely injured. But the other party is here again, holding a pot to boil snake meat, which also means two possibilities. First, the other party is a novice and does not know the danger here. But where did the novice find the pot? The second is that the other party deliberately wants to fish and attract people to the bait. The second possibility is greater! "No, I can''t figure it out, go!" The woman gave up decisively. This person is a bit evil, and she feels a little disturbed. The man nodded, and the two left directly. Jiang Du''s eyes were deep, and his eyes were a little confused. what happened? Why did the other party leave directly? Isn''t he miserable enough now? Despite Jiang Du''s cleverness, he couldn''t guess that he was retreating because of a pot. Because everyone came here with their heads on their waistbands. It would be nice to be able to roast meat, let alone make snake soup with such a big iron pot. Jiang Du sighed with a pity. Forget it, keep eating! A snake, which weighs a thousand catties, to say nothing, was eaten clean by Jiang alone. Feeling the turbulent qi and blood in his body, his body became stronger again, and his height dropped to about two meters six. However, this height still looks particularly terrifying, and the originally sunny smile seems to have become terrifying. Throwing the pot into the scaly space, Jiang Du moved his muscles and continued to walk towards the forest. The entire forest was extremely quiet. Jiang walked alone for more than two hours, during which time he met a little thing, a monkey with a very flexible figure. But it was not Jiang Du''s opponent, and let it run away. Overall, there is no gain. Coming out of the forest, Jiang Du looked at a river in front of him. On the opposite side of the river was a small town. Jiang Du visually observed that it was about a kilometer at most. He said it was a town, but it was actually a dilapidated village. Jiang alone plunged into the river and was about to swim towards the other side. Suddenly my body itchy. The itch turned into pain, and there were countless small fishes around, as if they were piranhas, they bit Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t expect that there was danger in this seemingly peaceful river, so he entered the river with the Zhenyuan sword in his hand and started fighting. After a short while, a puff of blood came out of the river and quickly returned to normal. Jiang Du on the earth slowly sighed. His physical body is now becoming stronger! As long as the puppet dies, the energy accumulated by the puppet can enter the body. The number of cosmic rings has increased in value by five thousand seven hundred. Jiang Du, who was outside the sequence battlefield, thought for a moment, should he enter from his original place? If it takes two more hours, it seems a waste of time. Jiang Du thought about it carefully, um, wherever he fell, he would get up. He entered the sequence battlefield again, ran wildly for more than an hour, and came to the river again. This time, instead of jumping directly into the creek, he directly put his two legs in. The piranha felt the smell of the meat, and quickly rushed towards Jiang Du''s tender thighs for two days. Jiang Du grinned a little bit painfully, his hands began to quickly catch piranhas ashore. It didn''t take long for Jiang Du''s two legs to be gnawed clean, and the piranha started pulling Jiang Du into the stream. Jiang raised the sword with one hand and cut off his bloodless legs, supporting his body with both hands, moving towards the dozens of piranhas he had fished ashore. The scales are scraped clean, absorb their energy, clean the internal organs, and then start roasting. The blood of this piranha was so strong that after dozens of piranhas had eaten it, Jiang Du''s legs grew back. Hmm... It seems to be stronger. Jiang Du sat back again, and the piranha charged up again. Grab again! Across from Xiaohe, a figure stared blankly at Jiang Du''s operation and fell into confusion. What is this person... doing? Is it a masochism? The legs are bitten off by a fish, and then the legs grow out after eating the fish, and then the legs are bitten off by the fish, and then they grow out. Are you putting this doll? Jiang Du felt that his legs were getting stronger and stronger, and couldn''t help showing a big smile, a good place, a good place! After the group of piranhas couldn''t bite his legs, he began to exercise his hands. I use my hands to achieve your dream! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1286： Piranha, endangered Start with the legs! Hands, waist, chest, head! Jiang alone is still very cautious. This kind of feeding piranha with his body needs a little bit. Just this group of piranhas made Jiang Du play hard for three days. More and more people in the opposite town discovered Jiang Du''s weirdness. Seeing Jiang Du actually forging his body using this method, they couldn''t help but gasp. It''s a wolf! Of course, people with low IQs are still shocked, and those with high IQs have begun to experiment. As a result, I was surprised to find that this method really worked. The only thing I wonder is that the physical body has recovered, but the intensity of the enhancement is not satisfactory, it is only improved a little. Why can the person on the other side quickly rise to the point where the piranha can''t bite? When Jiang Du was sure that his body was strong enough that the piranha could not even bite a single hair, he finally hesitated in his heart. In fact, this group of piranhas is also quite pitiful. Many people have seen his own bodybuilding method, which means that more talents will use this method for bodybuilding in the future. This also led to the end of the simple and peaceful days of piranhas living in this river without any cares. Instead, I will live in fear and fear in the future. After all, Jiang Du couldn''t bear the situation in the future, so he thought about it. Forget it. I was too kind after all. Since the group of piranhas was unsuccessful because of his own cause, he must be responsible to the end. Jiang Du jumped into the river with a thud. In an instant, a large swarm of piranhas arrived, and within a short while, Jiang Du''s body was already covered with a piece of piranha, and their sharp teeth were madly biting Jiang Du''s skin. However, this group of piranhas was surprised to find that they couldn''t bite! Jiang Du opened his eyes in the river, with a touch of compassion in his eyes. He will never let you live such a miserable life in the future. So a slap slapped a piranha, and the piranha was thrown ashore. "Papa, papa..." The flapping sound continued to sound in the current, and one after another piranha was thrown ashore. After a while, dozens of piranhas were already thrown on the shore. Jiang Duxin is calm, methodical, and compassionate, changing the tragic destiny of the piranha in the future. Ten minutes later, Jiang Du poked his head out of the river, with a piranha on his head. "Hoo...hh..." After a big breath, Jiang Du got enough oxygen and continued to dive. Another piranha was thrown ashore. The morning passed in an instant, and thousands of palm-sized piranhas appeared on the shore. Jiang Du climbed up from the river with seven or eight piranhas still biting his body, and slapped the piranha off his crotch. What''s so special, how big your mouth is, you just bite, and you''re not afraid to put your mouth on the fork? Looking at the piranhas all over the floor, Jiang Du''s face showed a smile. Today is another day full of rewards! Next, make a fire, scrape the scales, remove the internal organs, and put it on the fire. One by one piranha caught the flame. Jiang Du began to eat. Although he has no injuries, the piranha is full of energy after all, and this energy seems to be extremely bursting, Jiang Du feels that he can absorb these forces into his own blood. In this way, the piranha can be released from the bitter sea as soon as possible, without having to live the life of fear and fear, and it can also increase the blood in one''s body. He is still as witty as ever. One by one, the piranhas entered the abdomen, and Jiang Al''s height had already been reduced from 2.7 meters to about 2.2 meters. As a result, more than a thousand piranhas ate them, and their size soared to more than three meters again. At the same time, the muscles were strong, and the whole person was like a hill. Looking at it gives people a very fierce feeling. Jiang Du looked at his reflection in the river, doubting life. He worked hard to show a clean and brilliant smile, but Jiang Du in the river showed him an extremely fierce and terrifying smile, the kind that can directly scare children. Jiang Du... That one meter tall, slender and well-proportioned boy with a clean and natural smile? That''s it? Jiang Du was somewhat unacceptable. But the qi and blood in his body are too huge now, and it hasn''t completely blended into his flesh and bones, and Jiang Du has no way to change this form. With a faint sigh, Jiang Du touched the flesh on his face. You must exercise after eating, or you will really get fat. Jiang Du made a puff and fell directly into the river, splashing a large amount of water. The person opposite... Piranhas began to be thrown out again. Outside the town, there were a dozen people standing at this time. "Brother Jin, what I mean by looking at this person is that I want to eat piranhas clean. You are strong, or you should persuade him to keep him a little bit of piranha, or else this small town It will be limited to danger!" This piranha river is actually a natural barrier for them. But now that this person wants to eat all the piranhas, he is so confused. Do piranhas that eat humans still cannibals? Jin Chengde showed a wry smile on his face at this time. "Brother Taiying, don''t hurt me. I''m afraid this person''s body is already strong enough to make me attack with all my strength. I may not be able to break the defense. Moreover, it is fierce and evil. It makes people feel scalp numb when you look at it Let me persuade?" Jin Chengde said. Jiang Taiying... "But our strength, in this sequence of battlefields, is completely the lowest level strength. If this natural barrier disappears, I am afraid we will not be able to live for too long." Jiang Taiying said helplessly. The real strong do not bother to stay somewhere for a long time. Only if they broke through the supreme for a long time, it might be a death to go out. By luck, they found this place, established a small town, and occasionally went out hunting together to slowly improve their strength. If they are chased by powerful sequence monsters, they can also hide in this town and use piranhas as a barrier to resist powerful enemies. Jin Chengde... So this Jiang Taiying thinks I don''t understand this truth? Is this the point? The point is that the big guy looks like a giant, and it''s not easy to provoke him at first sight. Who will persuade him now to ensure that he won''t get angry and kill them by the way! "Thumping..." Suddenly, large water splashes came out of the river, and Jiang broke one of his legs directly. At this time, he was holding a two-meter-sized giant piranha with his hands. The tail of the piranha slapped Jiang Du''s body heavily, and Jiang Du''s body was blood-red, and even the flesh and blood were directly broken. "Unexpectedly, there is a big guy!" Jiang Du''s eyes lit up and he said with some surprise. But the group of people on the opposite bank looked like Jiang Du had a terrifying complexion, and his huge body seemed to be exuding bursts of rich blood red light, and he held the two-meter piranha''s mouth with his hands. It looked like a fierce god. "dead!" Jiang Du''s arms pressed hard, and ray of blood-red light flowed along his arms, it was a scene of extremely huge blood surging. "Tear!" The two-meter-long piranha was directly torn in half. Jiang Du threw the larger piranha directly ashore. One of his legs was directly eaten by the piranha. The blood flowing out suddenly attracted more piranhas. There are not many small piranhas that dare to come over, because at this time they are all larger piranhas. Although there are a lot of small piranhas, they are obviously afraid of the big piranhas, and the big piranhas have once again Can bring a lot of harm to Jiang Du. Jiang Du... cool! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1287： To understanding After staying here for three consecutive days, Jiang Du''s height successfully stayed and stabilized at about 3.5 meters. To be honest, Jiang Du is a little uncomfortable with his height, but here, unlike the outside world, he can grow and shrink unscrupulously. How much you eat, how much qi and blood you have in your body, and if your physical body doesn''t fully absorb it, you will grow bigger and stronger. Even if your flesh and bones completely absorb the energy and blood you eat, sometimes your body is still huge. So in this sequence of battlefields, sometimes body size is really a part of strength. For a three-meter person and a two-meter person, basically everyone would think that the three-meter one is stronger, in fact the three-meter one is stronger. Jiang Du came outside the town. The huge body, the shadow alone, seems to be able to completely cover others. That kind of suffocating deterrence made these few people who watched it for three days feel chilling. "Pre...senior..." Jin Chengde said with a swallow. Jiang Du was stunned, and then let out a sorrowful smile. "Everyone is misunderstanding, I am not a senior, I just came to the sequence battlefield, I am a cute new person." Jiang Du said directly. He doesn''t care to say that he is a new thing now. Because if the other party has any bad thoughts about himself because he is a newbie. That''s really great! Jin Chengde... Are you Mengxin? no kidding! Who is so cute? "Senior is really humorous. Under Jin Chengde, an elder in God''s Five Elements Holy Land, dare to ask Senior''s name?" Jin Chengde said respectfully. Jiang Du felt a little awkward. I really just came to the sequence battlefield! "My name is Jiang Du, again, I''m really not a senior, you can call me by my name directly." Jiang Du said seriously. Everyone felt tight. "Yes, yes, Jiang... Jiang Du." Jin Chengde weakly called Jiang Du''s name. Jiang Du is satisfied. Isn''t that correct? Isn''t it weird that he is a little cute and call himself a senior? "Then I ask you something, are there any common sense books about this sequence of battlefields, and any maps?" Jiang Du asked. He couldn''t use his mental power now, and it was like a headless fly in it, which was quite difficult. "what?" How many people need these things for a while? Is it really just coming in? No, no, how could someone who just came in be so vicious. "Here is a simple map that can be given to... for you, but there are really no books like common sense." Jin Chengde took out a map from the scales on his waist and said. "Isn''t there? How did you know so many things?" Jiang Du frowned slightly. "This is usually a consultation, or more reading and more trying, to know the specific use of many things." Jin Chengde said with a smile. Everyone is here to practice, and who would be okay to sort out some common sense books on the sequence battlefield, it is a waste of time. Jiang Du sighed. "Well, what is that scale on your waist?" Jiang Du asked. Jin Chengde looked at Jiang Du''s waist subconsciously, and Jiang Du took out a scale from his arms. "Don''t worry, don''t want yours." Jiang Du said. Jin Chengde''s face twitched, and someone who didn''t even know the name of the scale took out one. Obviously, I didn''t know which sorrowful fellow was shot to death by this Jiang Du. "Ah, this scale is the scale of the void fish, and each scale is a storage space, because the sequence battlefield does not allow its own space to be opened, and can only use the scales of this void fish." Jin Chengde explained. Jiang Du nodded. "It''s not as good as you follow me and enter this small town to stroll around. If I don''t understand, I can ask you what do you think?" Jiang Du asked. Jin Chengde... Well, can I refuse? Of course not! Jin Chengde looked at Jiang Dujiao''s divine eyes and knew that he could not refuse. "Please!" Jin Chengde showed a smile on his face. He already regretted it in his heart. Why did he stay here to see how many fish this guy could catch? Wouldn''t there be so many moths by leaving early? The two walked towards the town. Jiang walked alone in it, even taller than some houses. There are not many people in the whole town, scattered, and it looks extremely desolate. Not to mention selling things. But there is a restaurant, which is also a monk. After all, the person who can enter the sequence battlefield is a powerful person with hundreds of thousands of circles in the universe, and most of them are even supreme. Such people are big figures in the heavens, and they really don''t have much interest in doing business here. "What do you usually do in this sequence of battlefields?" Jiang Du asked. "This, powerful people generally choose to hunt various sequence monsters. If they get a sequence by chance, that is the biggest gain, but the sequence is difficult to obtain." "Now here, it can only be regarded as a relatively safe place for the sequence battlefield. After all, there are gathering places here, and deeper, there will be completely barren areas, and everything that happens there is not something we people can know." Jin Chengde Said with a smile. "Are there still hunting and killing the strong?" Jiang Du asked. Jin Chengde''s heart suddenly tightened, and a smirk appeared on his face. "Well, because this is the outermost periphery, and it''s a gathering place, there are many people with mixed eyes, but this has never happened. After all, everyone will return to God in the end." Jiang Du suddenly understood in his heart. This is Jin Chengde reminding himself that there are so many people here that you cannot kill everyone. If you kill here to absorb the power of others, when you go out, your affairs will be exposed and become a public enemy. Jiang Du quickly turned around in the small town, and found that there was really nothing good to see. Many people saw their figure, and their eyes naturally showed awe. Jiang Du felt a little sad. The image of himself as a beautiful young man, a peerless son, seemed to gradually collapse at this time. "Okay, there''s nothing to do with you, then I''ll just look at it myself." Jiang Du said with a casual wave of his hand to Jin Chengde. Jin Chengde was overjoyed at once, nodded hurriedly and left. Jiang Du...It''s like I''m about to eat you. Jiang Du took out the map from among the scales, and saw that the entire map appeared an irregular circle with various lines crisscrossing above it. At the same time, there are three main lines on the top, which are divided into green, red and black. Green represents relative safety. Red, represents danger. Black represents extreme danger. And above the line, there will be a dot at a distance, such as a red dot, which proves that the position is more dangerous, and there is even a note about what the danger is. It can be said to be a very conscience map. It is also a talent who can make such a map. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1288： powerful In the sunset, Jiang Du''s huge figure squatted by the river, stirring the river with one hand, causing the piranhas in the river to follow his fingers. He is looking at the map! At the same time, he was hesitating and thinking in his heart. Should we take the red route or the black route? Black is more dangerous than red, but Jiang Du is also worried that just because it is too dangerous, he will die too many times with little gain. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss. Try the red road map first! Jiang Du looked at the map, there were thousands of threads, all thinking about one place. There, mark these four small letters. Unpredictable place! Unpredictable...Is it unfathomable or unfathomable? Jiang Du really wants to see. Now that he made the decision, Jiang Du no longer hesitated, and walked directly towards the red line. Many people in the small town could not help but breathe a sigh of relief looking at Jiang Du''s back. This guy feels too oppressive. Jiang Du walked into the forest again, only this time, he walked in another direction. There are often crush bears along the way. Why is it called the smashing bear, because this bear is so powerful that it can directly smash a person with its paws. And there are more than one and two crushed bears. Of course, where danger and opportunity coexist, there is another thing in the place where the crushed bear is, the name is Meat Lingzhi. This kind of ganoderma is slightly poisonous, but after eating it, it makes people qi and blood increase sharply, which can greatly enhance one''s strength. The huge power of crushing bears should have something to do with this fleshy Lingzhi. Jiang Du was not impatient or impatient. He ran high on the road, like a red boiler, with wisps of white smoke emanating from him. Through this kind of intense exercise, he is slowly letting the qi and blood blend into his flesh and bones more quickly. Of course, this kind of speed is really unbearable to look straight at. But Jiang Du didn''t care. He refining qi and blood was second, the main thing was to make a little movement and let all the dangers discover himself. But after running more than three hundred meters, a terrifying sound like the roar of a sky thunder rang. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Smash the bear, here it comes! A black bear nearly four meters high, between the branches, looked at Jiang Du with calm eyes. The black bear has dark hair, extremely strong limbs, and slowly opened its mouth, revealing yellow fangs. Jiang Du was more than three meters tall, and in front of this crushing bear, he really looked like a child. "Roar!" The roar that shook the forest sounded, and the two figures directly confronted both sides. Jiang Du''s fist smashed hard. It was the huge bear paw that greeted Jiang Du''s fist! "Boom!" The ground under Jiang Du''s feet was directly shaken with dust. There was a touch of contempt in Shattered Bear''s eyes. At this time, Jiang Du was all over his body, the veins violent, but the tiger''s mouth was directly torn, shattering the bear''s majestic strength, it was like the impact of a Gustav train gun bursting out of the barrel in an instant. This shock force directly blasted Jiang Du''s power, crushed Jiang Du''s blood, and fiercely penetrated Jiang Du''s body. This is not the power of qi and blood, this is the physical power of the absolute overlord. The Crushing Bear roared again, his two paws seemed to be crazy, and he patted Jiang Du randomly. Ten seconds later, Jiang Du''s body opened his eyes. "Squeak..." In his body, there was a rapid sound that the bones seemed to be changing, and a strong blood red halo radiated from his body. Jiang Du on the summit of Mount Everest, his figure began to grow huge. "Ding, your physical body is improving rapidly..." "Ding, your physical body has been upgraded to 3651..." "Ding, your physical body has risen to 3661..." "Ding, your physical body is elevated to..." The dense system of voices rang in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s body continued to grow bigger, and Mount Everest seemed to make an overwhelmed sound at this time. Fortunately, Jiang Du controlled his weight in time. "Ding, your physical body has risen to 3882!" The last system prompt sounded. The sound of beans bursting from Jiang Du''s body. powerful! Stronger than ever! A thick blood-red halo wrapped around Jiang Du''s body. At this time, Jiang Du''s soul felt like he could not control his body. terrible! Jiang Du looked at his body and slowly contracted. At this time, his sweat pores exuded wisps of red blood, and the entire surrounding Mount Everest, not knowing how many creatures, began to quickly become stronger. Jiang Zhou also began to expand wildly. "Huh, I didn''t expect that this world still has a geomantic treasure like the Sequence Battlefield." Jiang Du said with some emotion. He felt at this time, as if no one in the whole God could stop him from punching. You must know that the higher you go, the more difficult it is for your physical body to improve. Jiang Du''s energy before finally surpassed Jiang Du''s physical body, and he was still a little awkward. Because under normal circumstances, the body is stronger than energy. But now, the physical body surpasses energy again, and it doesn''t seem to be far away. His physical body actually possessed more than 3,800 cosmic rings, what a terrifying thing. Only then Jiang Du frowned. The power of the soul can''t keep up. At this time, the strength of his soul was only more than two thousand cosmic rings, floating around Shenhai. In fact, Jiang Dus energy cosmic ring, souls cosmic ring and physical bodys cosmic ring, totaled more than 10,000. But if you want to break through the supreme realm, it seems to be a bit close. Jiang Du took a deep breath and began to refining the physical body Zhou Huan with all his strength. At the very least, he must perfectly control this power. Outside of the sequence battlefield, Jiang Du, the puppet, looked for a position and once again fell into the black light. Send! Jiang Duo fell heavily on the ground, observing the surrounding environment. He changed his position outside the sequence battlefield, and he didn''t know how far he could appear to crush the bear. Jiang Du has always had revenge, he was beaten to death by the smashing bear once, and naturally he had to fight back and eat meat at the end. Soon, Jiang Du determined his position and walked towards the position of the crushing bear again. As for the Jiang Du body of Mount Everest, his brows were frowned shortly, with a lot of energy. Need to vent a little bit. He stood up, and fate and the thread of karma instantly sank into the void. His figure suddenly turned into a blood-red light, and instantly leaped an endless distance of light years, he had already come beyond God. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that the heavenly emperor, he didn''t know when he would have been in the heaven. Zhen Yuanjian directly cut a small piece of the barrier of God, Jiang Du directly stepped into it, and the barrier healed. Ps: Welcome to the new book "This skill is a bit fake", oh oh oh... Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1289： overbearing "Master, the disciple has a major enemy attacking, please master save me!" The endless saint sect, the heavenly emperor had a sense of crisis that was extremely terrifying, and that sense of crisis was simply to crush him completely. At this moment, he knelt in front of an old man, and said in horror. The thread of fate and cause and effect has been locked in the Emperor of Heaven. In front of the emperor, there was an old man with white beard and hair. He sat cross-legged in the hall as if he were a god. In fact, in the infinite universe, I really don''t know how many universes there exist this old man''s idol. This is a supreme, clones are spread all over the universe. Although there are only a hundred people in the entire endless holy land, just a clone can reach ten million. Because of this, almost no one in God wants to provoke this endless holy place, because it is too terrifying. You killed him, and he still has thousands of clones. After a while, you will be surrounded by their clones. Your friends are replaced by them. They are lurking by your side, ready to assassinate you all the time. This is the terrible thing about the endless holy land. The old man opened his eyes and looked at the Emperor, with a faint smile on his mouth. "That''s the Jiang Du you mentioned before, who is coming but not coming?" Taihua Supreme asked softly. "Yes, it''s him. Last time I didn''t know because he didn''t come, but this time the disciple had a strong hunch that he was coming." The Emperor of Heaven said in horror. Of course, if Jiang Du is here, you can tell at a glance that this is a disguise. At least eighth of fear is disguised. The other two points are the real fear of Jiang Duzhen, because Jiang Duzhen is so scary. "The training universe he created with you, you have achieved Wan Jiyuan now, no matter how fast his cultivation speed, it is impossible to achieve the universe realm, there is still me, rest assured!" Taihua Supreme said lightly. This apprentice is good at everything, has a fast practice speed, and has a profound understanding of the art of endless clones. But the courage is a little bit small, especially when facing the so-called Jiang Du, it is almost as if scared. This makes Taihua Supreme somewhat curious. His disciple is already the top genius, it can even be said to be a peerless evildoer, making breakthroughs in such a short time. What kind of beauty is this Jiang Du that makes him afraid. "Thank you, Master. If Master takes action, he must imprison all the laws around him. This person is scheming, extremely good at running away, and has a very small mind, and he will be repaid. If Master can kill him with one blow, then It''s the best." The Emperor said sincerely. Really, he regrets it very much now, regretting that when Jiang Du was weak, he had already fought against his clone three or two times, so why didn''t he be ruthless, even if he was seriously injured and cost a hefty price? Kill him directly. Now, it''s too late. I''m afraid Gu Wuya thought so too. No, even if that guy knew that Jiang Du would be so strong in the future, he would probably not kill him. He always cared about whether he could break through. As long as he could break through, it would be a desperate situation and he would try. The Emperor of Heaven was extremely frightened at this time. Taihua Supreme looked at the appearance of Emperor Tian, ??and couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. It seems that this upcoming guy has become the demon of this apprentice. At this time, a low roar suddenly sounded directly in the endless holy land. "God, come out to me!" The roar sounded like thunder rolling, and the clouds in the sky rolled, shaking people''s ears for a short time. Taihua Supreme''s eyes narrowed. What a great strength! The Emperor''s body trembled slightly. "Go, I''ll take you to meet Jiang Du for a while!" Taihua Supreme said. "No, I''m here already!" Jiang Du''s figure did not know when, he had already appeared in the hall. His figure was surrounded by a blood-red mist, staring at the emperor at this time, his face showed a strange smile. Speaking of which, this Emperor has been playing with him for almost ten years. He is not dead yet! This is definitely the longest enemy living under Jiang Du''s hands. Whether it is the false emperor, chaos, or Jian''er, they are all inextricably linked to this emperor. Today, he was finally able to completely kill this guy. "Junior, I have accepted Tianquan as a disciple. For the sake of the old man''s face, how about your past grievances?" Taihua Supreme said flatly. He didn''t see through Jiang Du''s body, but he didn''t think Jiang Du would be better than him, because the time Jiang Du came to God was really too short. Jiang Du grinned. "Okay!" "boom!" In an instant, the entire hall exploded directly, and the blood-red breath rushed toward the Emperor of Heaven like an ancient fierce dragon. "So courageous!" Suddenly a touch of evil spirit flashed through Taihua Supreme''s eyes, his palms instantly turned white jade, and he slapped Jiang Du''s fist. The eyes of the Emperor of Heaven shrank tightly, and the horrible pressure instantly made his body burst. In front of Jiang Du, let alone fight back, being able to live under Jiang Du''s fierce aura was already his ability. The fist and the palm collide directly. "boom!" The blood red and white jade color flashed wildly at this moment. The Emperor didn''t even say a word, and was directly torn apart by the terrifying vigor. The figure of Taihua Supreme flew out directly, blood spurted from his mouth, and withdrew thousands of miles in one breath. Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and a drop of blood fell on his hand. Each powerful and ancient aura quickly awakened, and the tyrannical aura directly locked Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body slowly floated, and the blood red light slowly spread from his body. In the eyes of many people, this is not a human being at all, but a fierce wild beast. "My grievance with this person has nothing to do with your endless holy land. Now that I kill him, your endless holy land will be my enemy?" Jiang Du''s face was calm, but his voice echoed in the endless holy land. Jiang Du at this moment is so overbearing. Overbearing is suffocating. The energy he could barely restrain in his body just needed a vent. If someone wanted a fight, Jiang Du really couldn''t ask for it. "kill him!" "boom!" More than a dozen supreme auras broke out outrageously, and various colors of horror spells rushed directly towards Jiang Du. Taihua Zhizun''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood came out again. What a strong body... A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand. "Load bearing!" As Jiang Du said these two words. The weight of Zhenyuan Sword began to soar wildly at a terrifying speed. The Zhenyuan sword at this moment was heavier than a universe. Zhen Yuanjian was raised above Jiang Du''s head. "boom!" The huge sword light fell in an instant! Heaven and earth paled. The dazzling sword light, directly huge to thousands of miles, smashed all the magic techniques with inestimable heavy splits. "Boom boom boom!" The earth was dusty, and the entire endless holy place was 10,000 li, and a magnitude 12 earthquake directly occurred. After the sword, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. Only a bottomless sword mark remained, permanently dividing the endless holy land in two. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1290： God, the past "What about people?" The roar sounded in the sand, and a middle-aged man waved his hand casually, and the world became clear. But Jiang Du''s figure has completely disappeared. One by one, the Supreme Realm flew over, using various detection techniques, but they did not find Jiang Du''s trace. Their faces are a little blue. This battle simply lost the face of their endless holy land. A guy entered the endless sacred land and directly killed one of their disciples in front of the supreme, then retreated all over, and split the endless sacred land in half. When are they endless holy places? Come as you like, leave as you like! "Lawless, deceiving people too much, he must be killed, otherwise where will I put the face of my endless holy land!" A supreme stretched out his palm and pointed it on the ground, trying to restore the huge sword mark. But soon, his face changed slightly, and the earth-yellow light continuously erupted from the ground, but the sword mark did not mean to disappear at all. "There are special rules left and cannot be restored." He said with an ugly face. "Can''t figure out where he is!" "I can''t guess!" Each of the supreme faces was gloomy, and at the same time there was a hint of incredible in his heart. Especially Taihua Zhizun, what kind of joke, can this be the guy who came out of the training universe with his apprentice? "Would you like to invite the ancestor?" Taihua Supreme said in a deep voice. "No, if it is such a guy, I have to wake up the ancestor, then I will be too incompetent to wait, go to the Temple of Destiny, and find out where he went." The holy master of Endless Holy Land has a cold face. Said. "Tai Cang, you go with Taihua, you must kill that guy!" "Yes, Holy Lord!" Tai Cang Supreme''s strength is even stronger, just the endless technique, it has already exceeded Taihua Supreme by a lot. Taihua Zhizun felt a little flustered. Although too strong and strong, is it really safe for the two of them to kill that guy? On the other side, Jiang Du was shrouded in the nightmare power, flying wildly in the void. The corners of his mouth were wide open, obviously in a very good mood. This feeling of being forced to run is really not too cool. The sword just now really shocked him. You must know that the rules of God are the strongest, and the ordinary supreme does not necessarily have such a powerful destructive power. And his sword is so powerful. Of course, that sword, if Jiang Du were released now, it would not be able to achieve that kind of power. Because the power just now was because of the accumulated energy, it was all released in one breath. Now it was released, and the body was obviously more comfortable. A drop of blood appeared in his hand at this time. "This time, can you completely kill you?" Jiang Du whispered. The thread of cause and effect and fate were directly submerged in it, and at the same time Jiang Du''s blood was sprayed directly on the blood of the emperor. "Jiang Du!" In an instant, at least in hundreds of universes, there was a human figure, and he let out a scream of resentment hysterically. Not only in the universe, but also in the battlefield of Era, there are other fragmented worlds, and the clones of the emperor are all dead. Jiang Du listened to countless resentful voices that seemed to ring in his ears, and watched the blood of the Emperor gradually disappear. He took a breath. The Emperor of Heaven, this guy has completely become a thing of the past. This time, the dead can''t die again. He sighed faintly, Jiang Du, harp, this old enemy was finally completely annihilated, and there was only one Gu Wuya left. When Gu Wuya was killed by himself, all his enemies in Jiang Zhou died. Hmm... when the child is born, the danger will be much less. It''s just that Gu Wuya doesn''t need to kill it yet. To be on the safe side, he will wait for a while, at least until his puppet has cleared a red-level route, then his strength can once again improve by leaps and bounds. Without an enemy, Jiang Du was relaxed. Even if the puppet is dead again, he doesn''t panic, his figure once again appeared on Mount Everest. Sequence battlefield! The puppet appeared in front of Shattered Bear for the third time, and the flames in Shattered Bear''s eyes were about to burn. What is this thing, why can''t you kill him to give yourself energy, and after a while, he will appear again. "Big guy, come again!" Jiang Du twisted his neck and wrist, and the sound of his bones crackling sounded, Jiang Du''s figure had now become about two meters eight meters. Although it has become smaller, Jiang Du''s strength has become stronger. The Crushing Bear roared and rushed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Du was not afraid, and rushed over. The slap and the bear''s paw, one big and the other small, slammed together. The muffled sound rang, the dust splashed, and the strong wind swept down large leaves. "Your power seems to be dead!" Jiang dully let out a low growl, and his heart beat violently, making his face a little red. Another bear''s paw patted over, and Jiang Du''s left hand directly made a fist and smashed it hard. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s figure stepped back, leaving deep footprints on the ground, and similarly, Smashing Bear also stepped back two steps. "boom!" The earth exploded, Jiang Du''s body was like a bullet, and he slammed into the crushing bear. As long as the Shattered Bear cannot rely on his strength to form an absolute crush on him, then he has no reason to fear it. Two figures, one large and one small, were fighting frantically in the forest. The trees broke and the ground split. Muffled sound, roar, collision... All kinds of sounds are intertwined, and it makes people feel scared to hear. In the dark, a pair of extremely calm eyes watched this scene, waiting motionlessly. Jiang Du fought more and more courageously, because the damage he suffered would enhance his strength, on the contrary, he would smash the bear. Such crazy confrontation was a huge test for him, because his power was consumed too quickly. Under this long-term decay, the two figures fought for nearly half an hour. Jiang Du hard carried the crazy slap of the crushing bear and rode directly on the crushing bear. Head. Hard! Hard! Furiously! "Crack..." Smashing Bear''s head was directly twisted off. "Boom!" In this world where you would die if you dropped your head, the shattered bear''s huge body finally fell to the ground, and a white air current slowly radiated from its body. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief and immediately closed his eyes to absorb the energy of the crushing bear. Suddenly, a knife smashed directly from the ground, and the speed was incredible. When Jiang Du didn''t relax his breath, it hit Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du''s pupils suddenly shrank, and without any thought, he stretched out his arms and blocked his head. "puff!" The knife light slashed into Jiang Du''s arm, and the white long knife collided with Jiang Du''s arm bone. It was another dagger that stabbed Jiang Du''s heart fiercely. This is because the other party did not know how many attacks and killings had been planned, and did not talk about martial ethics, and engaged in sneak attacks! Jiang Du''s reaction could not be unpleasant. The palm of his hand directly blocked his chest. The dagger penetrated Jiang Du''s palm and was blocked by Jiang Du''s ribs. "puff!" A silver needle suddenly spit out from the other party''s mouth. This time, Jiang Du couldn''t stop it. The silver needle pierced through Jiang Du''s skull fiercely. A drop of blood flowed out of Jiang Du''s eyebrows. His body fell down. Ps: Pay homage to the emperor, Amitabha, there will never be a plot to beat the emperor in the future, it is quite reluctant... Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1291： Kill and eat Don''t pretend to be forceful, pretend to be unable to beat the human machine! Jiang Du sighed quietly. The ancients certainly didn''t deceive me. I just ran for a long time after I finished playing, and the puppet was killed, and the crushed bear that had just gotten into his hands might become something in someone else''s pocket. After sighing, Jiang Du''s eyes were already showing a terrifying cold light. Mad! Someone got to his own head and killed himself. What is this, shame! What a shame! Without any hesitation, the puppet jumped into the sequence battlefield again. If you dont avenge this revenge, I, Li Yunlong, uh, no, I swear not to be a man, Jiang! "boom!" Jiang Du''s figure stomped on the ground fiercely, then bounced up, and rushed towards the direction of crushing the bear''s body. From being killed to jumping off, it takes almost a minute. Running all the way, Jiang Du''s figure appeared in the place where he had fought with Smashing Bear, but obviously, Smashing Bear''s body had been pulled away. Jiang Du''s face was cold and he carefully observed the surroundings. Soon, he found traces of carrying and crushing the bear. Jiang Du followed this trace, but the trace was extremely shallow, and Jiang Du did not follow it fast. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar remembered, another smashing bear appeared, looking at Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du''s eyelids twitched. He suspected that he was being tricked... This trace was most likely left by that **** guy deliberately, with the purpose of leading himself to the second crushing bear. The Crushing Bear had already focused on Jiang Du, and roared towards Jiang Du. There was a cold light in Jiang Du''s eyes. well! You succeeded in getting my attention. Then look at the two of us, who can play to death! Jiang Du fought against the crushing bear again. Although his strength increased again, he still pales in comparison with the crushing bear in his heyday. In a short time, he couldn''t take down this crushing bear, and naturally he needed a long battle. Only this time, the time was shorter than the last time. Jiang Du successfully killed the bear in twenty minutes. He looked at the crushing bear, carefully observed the surroundings, and found nothing, sitting cross-legged, and began to absorb the force that overflowed from the crushing bear. The white airflow slowly entered Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s complexion became calmer. At this moment, the sword light appeared again. "brush!" Dao Guang rushed towards Jiang Du at a very fast speed with a cold air. Jiang Du quickly opened his eyes, but Dao Guang had already reached his head at this time, and Jiang Du could only continue to resist. The same dagger pierced Jiang Du''s heart. Jiang Du continued to place his palm. Then Silver Needle fell into Jiang Du''s eyebrows again. Seeing Jiang Du''s body became stiff again, the light in his eyes became dim. "Huh, what an idiot." A woman''s voice mixed with disdain in the cold, said from the black-clothed, vigorous figure. Jiang Du''s figure gradually became illusory. Although the woman had seen it once, Jiang Du''s figure remained illusory, but at this time she was still confused, and she did not understand the principle of Jiang Du''s disappearance. She stretched out her hand, trying to catch Jiang Du to prevent him from disappearing. But Jiang Du seemed to be unable to hold quicksand, she hadn''t been able to raise him yet. However, the woman didn''t care too much about the doubts. After all, if she were to obtain the corpse of the crushed bear again, her strength could be greatly improved. At that time, few people could escape her assassination. She will become the terrifying king of killers in the entire sequence battlefield. She will grow up secretly, and amaze everyone when she leaves the sequence battlefield. At this time, a huge black shadow slowly enveloped her slender figure. Silently, this black shadow appeared behind her. The woman looked at the figure covering herself, and the light of disdain in her eyes gradually turned into stiffness. The huge sense of crisis, as if coming from the tide, made her a little suffocated. How... how is it possible? "brush!" The snow-white knife light instantly cut behind him. "Ding" The sound of gold and iron fighting sounded. The huge counter-shock force caused the woman to rush forward in embarrassment, but she didn''t look back, with the help of the counter-shock force, she was about to escape quickly. Jiang Du looked at the escaped figure with murderous intent in his eyes. It''s too late! His huge figure instantly turned into a black shadow, and quickly rushed towards the woman. His speed is faster than women! Zhen Yuanjian lifted it up and slashed it down. Feeling the bitter breath rising above her head, the woman''s mouth is bitter, damn... She can only choose to resist with a long knife! "Ding!" The moment the two weapons collided, fire flashed, and the woman felt a terrifying force directly crushed down. She could no longer control her running body, and a dog gnawed mud and slid forward. The shadow enveloped her again. This time, it was a fist. The woman suddenly turned around and spit out two silver needles directly from her mouth. But the iron fist didn''t mean anything to deviate, letting the silver needle pierce his finger bone, and then hit the woman''s face with a punch. "puff!" A delicate face plunged directly into the earth. Jiang Du stood aside, just in case, Zhen Yuanjian made up for it. Then he pulled out the silver needle pierced into his fist. There was a slight dizziness, Jiang Du gently shook his head, and even poisoned him. It seems that the people here do not have a simple stuff. The woman''s body began to emit energy. Jiang Du pulled the crushed bear''s body together and began to practice. A wisp of mist floated into Jiang Du''s body. He couldn''t help being a little funny. I was faster than the woman just now, and the woman must be scared to death. Because the woman''s perception of him should be big, strong and slow. But what she didn''t know was that it was because Jiang Du was facing the Smashing Bear and was beaten deliberately to use his speed. If he did his best, Jiang Du was caught off guard except for the first time, and the other crushing bears could not kill him. You can run because you can''t beat it. Even using Zhouying to fight, you can smash the bear to death. It''s just a waste of time. Soon, after absorbing all their power, Jiang Du touched the corpse and successfully obtained two scales. He couldn''t help being a little surprised. It seemed that this woman used this method to sneak attack other people. How else would you have two. Good guy, kind of ruthless, if it weren''t for meeting myself, she might really make her a giant. A random punch was smashed into a pit, and the woman''s body was buried. It had been smashed and was useless. It''s just that smashing the bear is useful. The smashing bear is too big, and Jiang Du is pulling the smashing bear''s leg. If he reads it correctly, there should be a smashing bear cave in front of him. Meat Ganoderma is prone to be found next to the cave of the crushed bear. Sure enough, Jiang Du found two fleshy Ganoderma lucidum. Looking at the white Ganoderma lucidum, Jiang Du could feel the tremendous power from it. He thought for a moment and set up a fire. Ganoderma stewed bear! Not long after, Jiang tasted the soup alone, and his eyes brightened instantly. Hold the grass, so delicious! "Tons, tons..." A crush bear, really big. After stewing and roasting, **** worked methodically for a day. But it''s really delicious! After eating the crushed bear, Jiang Du embarked on the journey again. In fact, this thing is enough to eat once. If he eats too much, he wastes time without saying it, and it is easy to hiccup. belch I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1292： The way to kill Jiang Du After eating and drinking, Jiang Du continued on the road. He is a little bit lucky now, but fortunately he didn''t take the black route at the beginning, otherwise it is estimated that he would die dozens of times, and he would not have been able to beat this sequence of monsters. The mountains are silent, and Jiang is alone. This sequence of battlefields is very large, and unless it happens, it is rare to encounter other people. But soon, a second dangerous place appeared. This location was called the Venomous Spider Valley, and you knew what it was just by listening to this name. There lived a group of poisonous spiders, the size of the spider was several meters in size. Jiang Du looked at the spider webs that had begun to appear around him, his expression calm. Anyway, with unlimited life, Krypton life to pass the level, it is simply not too cool. And outside the sequence battlefield. Jiang Du, who was sitting cross-legged on Mount Everest, opened his eyes at this time. The thread of fate familiar to his thieves was piercing through Jiang Zhou''s barrier from outside Jiang Zhou. This fate thread is coming fiercely, Jiang Zhou''s barrier is frantically resisting, but it is being pierced a little bit. "Old ginger!" Pan Gu Tiandao appeared in front of Jiang Du and shouted. Jiang Du nodded, indicating that he already knew. His figure appeared directly in front of that thick thread of fate. A huge law appeared behind him, and the law appeared. The silver-white river of fate was as bright as a galaxy. Jiang Du''s fingers lightly touched the void, and the river of fate instantly turned into countless threads, and began to wrap around this thick thread of fate. It''s just that this goal is his fate thread, which is coming fiercely. The moment the fate thread controlled by Jiang Du entangles it, it is like a mad beast, fiercely shattering Jiang Du''s fate thread. Jiang Du''s face instantly turned pale. The backlash of fate made him a little uncomfortable. But after all, he was also a veteran who was backlashed, and he didn''t panic at all when he encountered this situation. Countless threads of fate rushed towards this thick thread of fate like a fatal man. "Puff......" The tiny threads of fate began to shatter, and Jiang Du''s face became paler. But the system''s prompt sound also sounded in my mind. This kind of fighting between the power of destiny made Jiang Du''s destiny fairy grow faster. Originally, his destiny fairy was almost full. Temple of Destiny! A blind, very old old man sat cross-legged, and a smile slowly appeared on his face at this time. "I found his location in the universe, and I didn''t expect that he has some accomplishments in fate." The old man in a white robe slowly revealed a smile. "What is his strength and what are his weaknesses?" Tai Cang Supreme asked calmly. It took such a great price to invite those who moved the Temple of Destiny. If they don''t get more useful news, they will simply be at a loss. "No hurry, take your time!" The white-robed old man said with a faint smile. For him, this is like a game. Although he is very strong in this game, the enemies are very cunning and many. I just don''t know how many backlashes this little guy can withstand. "What is the first question you want to know?" the white-robed old man asked. "What kind of strength is he?" Tai Cang Supreme asked. The old man in the white robe shook his fingers lightly. "The universe, body, soul, and energy, three ways to repair together, about ten thousand times around." The white-robed old man gave an affirmative answer. In the collision between fate and fate, he can still get a lot of information from it. Tai Cang Zhi Zun and Tai Hua Zhi Zun suddenly let out a long sigh of relief. The universe realm is actually just the universe realm. "second question." "But why does the Universe Realm burst out of such tyrannical strength in the endless holy land?" Taihua Supreme couldn''t help asking. That punch made him vomit blood and fly back. This is not at all the strength that the universe realm of Wandaohuan can burst out. "He just got a huge amount of energy and couldn''t digest it. After so much energy was gathered together, he broke out such an attack. At this time, all the energy has been vented." The white-robed old man answered again. Taihua Zhizun and Tai Cang Zhizun couldn''t help but glance at each other, and they could see the joy in their eyes. If so, their confidence in this action would be greatly increased. "The third question!" "What is his undetectable concealment ability, how should we discover it?" Tai Cang Supreme asked. This time, the white-robed old man was silent for a while. "Really it is a wonderful energy, even if it is tested by fate, it is almost impossible to find it." The white-robed old man exclaimed. Tai Cang and Taihua looked at each other. "The kind of energy he uses, called Nightmare Power, has evolved to the top energy of the universe. It has the unique concealment of God, but it has one drawback." The white-robed old man said with a smile. "What is the disadvantage?" Tai Cang Supreme asked hurriedly. "Although he disappears, he is not transformed into nothingness. If he is in physical contact, he will naturally make a difference." The white-robed old man replied. The two wrinkled, and they didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence for a while. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Taihua Supreme''s mind. "rain!" The white-robed old man smiled and nodded. Yes, whether it is raining or snowing, or covered with objects, although Jiang Du is hidden and cannot be discovered by various laws and spiritual power, his body is always there. It only takes a rain to reveal Jiang Du''s figure in the same void. Of course, this method is still useless if it is not in the same void. Taihua Supreme thought of this and continued to seek a solution. The white-robed old man continued to calculate. His brows were already lightly frowned at this time, and the opponent''s fate thread had broken countless times, and he was still stubbornly confronting himself, and the fate thread was even stronger. This will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of his calculation. However, after a few minutes, the white-robed old man''s brows slowly stretched out. "This person values ??love and righteousness. The universe he owns is the existence he cares about most. If he is forced by the battle of the universe, he would rather die than flee a step." This is the conclusion that the white-robed old man has worked hard to calculate. When Taihua Supreme and Tai Cang Supreme heard this, they frowned. The words of the universe... They probably need to go to the war sacred place and borrow a conquest order. "How can this person be sure to die?" Tai Cang Supreme asked the last question. The white-robed old man''s brows have been frowned into the word "Chuan", and the thread of this person''s fate has become more and more difficult and has been improving. He really has some feelings that can no longer be inferred, because the frequency of the opponent''s fate has been flashing. At this time, the change happened again. Jiang Du''s fate thread finally stopped growing and gradually stabilized. The white-robed old man couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If Jiang Du had such an unlimited power to improve his destiny, he would have the mind to withdraw. Because such a guy is too scary to provoke him at all. Fortunately, this person also has an upper limit. Now that the opponent''s destiny power has calmed down, the white-robed old man has increased his strength. "This is the last question." The white-robed old man said slowly. The two nodded at the same time, as long as they can kill Jiang Du 100%, there is no need to ask other questions. The white-robed old man worked hard to calculate. Although Jiang Du''s destiny power did not increase, but the intensity was already high enough, his calculations were far more difficult than before. Fortunately, in the blur, the white-robed old man still calculated some clues. The way to kill Jiang Du, this way is... I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1293： realm "Old stuff, count as Nima!" Among Jiang Zhou, his face was pale, and Jiang Du, who was bleeding from his seven orifices, suddenly opened his eyes. "boom!" The river of fate suddenly tightened, unexpectedly condensing a silver-white big sword, which cut to the fate thread of the white-robed old man. "boom!" The fate thread of the white-robed old man was ruthlessly shattered by Jiang Du. In the Palace of Destiny, the face of the white-robed old man changed drastically, blood flowed directly from the seven orifices, and his body was directly limp on the ground. "puff" A large mouthful of blood came out from the mouth of the old man in white robe. Taihua and Tai Cang''s complexion changed drastically, and they hurriedly wanted to help the old man in white robe. The white-robed old man suddenly raised his hand and stopped the behavior of the two. "Forget it..." The white-robed old man was short of breath and had a weak voice. At this time, a thread of fate rushed backwards, and Jiang Duxu''s phantom figure still appeared in the hall. He looked around, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Which **** is I to calculate Lao Tzu? It turns out to be the guy from Endless Sacred Land. Why, I said that we have already cleaned up and are endless?" Jiang Du said politely. Taihua Supreme was furious. "You kill my disciple, you say that the two cleansing are two cleansing, how can there be such a reason in the world!" Jiang Du showed a faint smile on his face, and slowly said, "You don''t understand this. The grudge between me and the Emperor of Heaven has been through my younger half of my life. He counted me countless times before, but I don''t know how many times. I almost killed me. Now I have the strength to kill him. This is the two cleansing. I advise you to the endless holy land. You should not participate in the grievances of the two of us." "In a cosmic realm, you dare to be so presumptuous and kill my endless holy land disciple. No matter who you are, you will definitely die!" Tai Cang was a bit irritable, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with Jiang Du at all. He directly waved his long sleeves, and Jiang Du''s incarnation was gone. Because he already knew how to completely kill Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body among Jiang Zhou shook slightly. There was a hint of wonder in his eyes. I am not an enemy of you, but I do my best for your endless holy land. You are actually making this with me now, so don''t blame me at that time. Jiang Du stretched out his finger and gently calculated what the two guys wanted to do. But what surprised Jiang Du was that the secret was blocked, and he couldn''t figure it out. Destiny Temple? Jiang Du took a deep breath, and I am afraid that trouble will come next. He simply calculated his fate. Hmm... ill-fated! Calculating such a result, Jiang Du still vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. If it is the bottom line of fate, it is strictly forbidden to tamper with the past. Then the bottom line of fate is to strictly prohibit calculating one''s own fate. Jiang Du casually calculated a few times, and he was not lightly backlashed by the power of fate, and he was quite proud. However, the result of ill-fated has already made Jiang Du very satisfied. After all, only those who are alive are eligible for ill-fated. The dead are not eligible. Since he won''t die, Jiang Du is still afraid of a fart. "Puppet, keep jumping!" Jiang Du gave an order, um, just now, the puppet on the sequence battlefield died again. Fortunately, Jiang Du''s strength began to improve again. 3883 ring! 3890 ring! Ring 3894! At the same time, Jiang Zhou also began to expand. A thick cosmic ring surrounded Jiang Zhou, and the dim cosmic ring became brighter. The promotion slowly ended, and Jiang glanced at his attribute panel alone. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Age: 29 Strength: Universe (6149 ring) The body of the universe (4088 ring 12/100) Thoughts of the Universe (2984 Ring 17/100) Qualification: Thirty-six grade mixed Yuan Xianlian Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: ZhouZhen Yuan sword, ZhouMing ancient world seven weapons, ZhouLove badge, ZhouKunlun mirror, ImmortalSoul Gathering Sacred Pearl. Title: Zhou Thorn, Lord of Civilization... Combat skills (14/14) (expandable) 1. The change of extreme universe 2. Zhou Ying 3. The annihilation of the fairy soul 4. Fatal death 5. Zhou Guang 6. Horror cosmic ring 7, the technique of coexistence 8. Yin and Yang Sword 9. Really lucky 10. Sword of Destiny Control 11. Ultimate Futaba 12. Xianfeng 13, the technique of anointing 14. Double rebound Vice sequence: Intermediate puppet! Tao: Six Zhou Tao, 2994 Avenue Colossal point: 28409 Boost card: Ten times 5. Jiang Du sighed slightly, it was true that the further back, the more difficult it was to collect the energy value. The other two puppets worked hard day and night, but now they still have less than 30,000 points. The road to cultivation is very long, as the so-called road is long and long, I will search up and down. Come a little bit, but you can''t let go of being beaten. After all, it was less than a year since his child was born. Jiang Du was eager and anxious. What he desires is that Jiang Du will soon have a future. What should his child be called? A picture slowly appeared in his mind. A baby in the swaddling clothes stretched out his small fingers and gently grasped his fingers. The mouth that hadn''t grown teeth showed a happy smile, and there was even laughter in his ears. Reverberating. Jiang Du felt his heart melt instantly. The baby was half like herself and half like Ning Xue. Although Ning Xue lowered the child''s appearance, he still had one-tenth of his father''s appearance, so he was probably the second beautiful man in Jiang Zhou. There are also Qin Ran and Li Meng. These two children seem to be growing surprisingly slowly. They have just formed a very vague form now, and only two girls can be seen. Without the handle! However, Jiang Du also understood that when Ning Xue was pregnant, her strength was not very strong. At that time, letting the dog system let her son become a world realm was quite unreasonable. But now, the world is too weak, so it is appropriate to be a fairy king. Cough, but when Qin Ran and Li Meng were pregnant, their own strength was already terrifying enough, maybe what strength they would have when the child was born. A smirk appeared on Jiang Du''s face. He, Jiang, bah, no, he, Jiang Du, is going to have a baby, oh... While Jiang Du was thinking about this problem, the puppet died again. Jiang Du felt that there was not much energy feedback this time, and could not help raising his brows. Forget it, I''d better concentrate on cultivating, and don''t let the child slack off on this matter. After all, I still have to work hard to make my children become the second generation of Xiu generation and have wealth for them. Jiang Du condensed his mind, and his main consciousness was all placed on the puppet who went to the sequence battlefield. In the sequence battlefield, Jiang Du jumped down again. He looked at the poisonous spider valley ahead, and Zhenyuan sword appeared in his hand. The scene of the puppet who had died twice before appeared in his mind. The death of the two puppets was not bad, all of them were tightly entangled in spider webs, and then the poisonous spiders killed them with one blow. The spider web was so tough that Zhen Yuanjian couldn''t cut it easily. "Old Jiang, in the days when I didn''t cut my source, I was beaten and shut down." Zhen Yuanjian''s sad voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du touched Zhenyuan Sword and motioned it not to get discouraged. He strode forward. In an instant, dozens of spider webs entangled towards Jiang Du. "Zhou Ying!" With a low drink from Jiang Du''s mouth, his whole person instantly turned into countless afterimages, and he began to hide in dense cobwebs. More than ten, twenty, thirty. There are more and more spider silks, no matter how fast Jiang Du''s pace is, he can''t hold it anymore. The space for him to move is getting smaller and smaller. Jiang Du, who had been rushing forward, retreated suddenly, holding the Zhen Yuan sword, like a high-speed train, shredded the spider silk behind him, and escaped from the spider silk. Jiang Du frowned slowly, it was really difficult! I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1294： Strike The poisonous spider is very annoying. It belongs to the most restrained type of **** independence. What is Jiang Du''s most afraid of fighting? I am not afraid of being beaten to death, nor am I afraid of the other''s cruelty, the most fear is that others are good at controlling and restraining. Because the other party restrained Jiang Du, Jiang Du couldn''t break free. In this case, the system would not be able to take effect. Because the other party didn''t hit you, they just tied Jiang Du with a rope. It''s like when Jiang Du first got the system, he was hung from the beam of the house by his father Jiang Shang and used a whip. What Jiang Du got was only the whip and the steel body. Can''t get a rope art? The situation of poisonous spiders is similar now. The spider webs are endless, and the scalp of the entangled people is numb. After Jiang Du is unable to move, the poisonous spider slowly crawls over and kills Jiang Du with a single blow. It would be impossible to improve the strength at all, so a hundred points was wasted, and to be honest, it was a blood loss. Jiang Du tried several methods again, such as jumping from a high altitude, breaking the spider web with a powerful falling impact, or setting fire to the valley, or using mental power to make a small impact. It''s useless. "Forget it, change a place!" Without looking back, Jiang Du turned around and left the Venomous Spider Valley. Well, spiders, there is no way to eat after thinking about it, so let''s put them a size for now! This is the self-comfort in Jiang Du''s heart. After not engaging in this poisonous spider, Jiang Du''s little semi-consciousness returned to his body. As long as most of his consciousness was on the puppet, the puppet could basically do most of the things. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s eyes moved slightly! His figure stood up directly above Mount Everest. With his standing up movement, his figure seemed to rise indefinitely between the light and shadow changes. Very high, large, infinitely high, infinitely large. The whole Jiang Zhou fell into Jiang Du''s body, but a closer look in a daze, Jiang Du was still more than two meters tall. Jiang Du looked into the depths of the void. In the direction he was looking at, a huge universe rushed toward him aggressively. No, not just a universe. The second universe appeared, followed by the third, the fourth... The four universes, presenting an encircling posture, rushed towards Jiang Du. "Crack!" The void began to become solid, as if on a yoke, completely locking up the space. Even if Jiang Du had seen the magnificent sight too much, he still felt a slight shock as he watched the four huge universes rushing toward him aggressively. "It seems that I really want to be at odds with the endless holy terrain." Jiang Du felt a bit of a headache. Speaking of it, did he still have a reputation in the heavens? Or maybe, because I was about to become a father, my heart was much softer. So much so that now, someone has hit his doorstep. This kind of thought was fleeting in Jiang Du''s mind. Then there was a fierce light in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Jiang Du, this time, you will definitely die!" A roar sounded in the void. The four extremely tyrannical auras appeared directly, rushing towards Jiang Du overwhelmingly. Jiang Du''s breathing was slightly stagnant. The energy in his body seemed to run slowly. But Jiang Du is still afraid of this stuff? "If I want Lao Tzu to die, Lao Tzu will go to your endless holy land another day and destroy your endless holy land!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and his figure immediately began to grow larger. In this void, without the restrictions of God, without the shackles of the sequence battlefield, Jiang Du can burst out his strength to his heart''s content. His figure keeps getting bigger, and Zhen Yuanjian also grows crazy in sync. His figure surpassed formation, surpassed the universe! Xinghe seemed to be only his belt, and his breath could converge into boundless clouds. Zhenyuan Sword has reached an incredible weight. With this weight bearing skill, as long as Jiang Du can handle it, Zhenyuan Sword can reach that weight. Seeing the four supreme rushing over by himself, the other two obviously aided the punch. But Jiang Duke doesn''t care if you are here to help, since you are here, it is the enemy. "dead!" Zhen Yuanjian smashed towards Tai Cang Supreme instantly, the void shattered, the sword light was fierce and unparalleled, and it rushed to Tai Cang in an instant. Tai Cang''s expression remained unchanged, and he shouted. "Too Cang Yin!" "boom!" A large bronze seal rose in the wind and smashed towards Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword. The two giants slammed into each other outrageously, and the intense energy surges, forming a wave of ripples. I don''t know how far they have spread. Jiang Du''s body shook slightly, Zhen Yuan Jian raised, and Tai Cang Yin was directly hit by Zhen Yuan Jian. "kill him!" Tai Cang Zhizun''s face remained unchanged, and he shouted. "Taihua Palm!" Taihua Supreme radiated white light directly from his hands, and then patted Jiang Du with a palm. The other two Supremes also released their attacks, and a long sword instantly penetrated the void and pierced Jiang Du''s chest. On the other hand, the seal was pinched, and the large thunderbolt was like a mist, exploding wildly beside Jiang Du. Zhen Yuanjian swept across, shook the white long sword flying, and the Terror Thunder directly exploded, drowning Jiang Du in the thunder. Tai Cang Supreme held the Tai Cang seal, and suddenly threw it. The Tai Cang seal exuded a bronze light, which became crazy and the void was like a thin piece of paper. Zhen Yuanjian tore the Thunder in an instant, and the tip of the sword was placed on the top of Tai Cang Yin. "boom!" Jiang Du''s figure flew upside down, a faint ruddy flushed on his face. The four supreme yelled at the same time, frantically besieging Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes were cold, and he directly fixed his eyes on the supreme who used Thunder. Zhou Ying started, Jiang Du''s figure jumped instantly, and the white sword light chased Jiang Du. Lei Hu Zhizun''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t worry too much. He turned into Thunder, and the dark purple Thunder became a thunder ball, directly ramming Jiang Du. "Drop the source!" With a low cry in Jiang Du''s heart, Zhen Yuanjian slammed directly at the thunder ball. "Crack!" With a single sword, Zhen Yuanjian cut the thunder ball in half as if cutting butter. "boom!" The two halves of the thunder exploded directly, one yin and one yang, forming a terrible thunderstorm, and he wanted to wipe out Jiang Du''s vitality. A large amount of scorched black appeared on Jiang Du''s body, and he drank in a low voice. "The fairy soul is annihilated! Zhou Guang!" His nearly three thousand rings of spiritual power rushed out, locking Leihu Supreme in the thunder, and instantly bombarded! Immortal Soul Annihilation has not been upgraded yet, but Jiang Du''s mental power is already enough, plus Zhou Guang! Zhou Guang, the advanced skill of the world, was called Galaxy before being upgraded! "boom!" Countless spiritual powers turned into thousands of terrifying giant blades, causing a terrifying attack in the sea of ??the Supreme Leihu. The figure of Lei Hu Zhizun suddenly stiffened. Zhen Yuanjian swept across and beheaded it directly. But when Jiang Du killed Leihu Supreme, the other three attacks all fell on Jiang Du''s body. The white sword light pierced Jiang Du''s back heart, and desperately drilled into it. Taihua Supreme appeared behind the white long sword, and his palm quickly slapped on the long sword. There were some long swords that could not break Jiang''s body defense. Pass directly through the body. Tai Cang Yin directly smashed Jiang Du''s head, and Jiang Du''s skull broke countless cracks. I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1295： war The blood dripped from the top of Jiang Du''s head, leaving long scratches in the void. Every drop of blood seems to contain extremely terrifying power. Jiang Du was still surrounded by four people, but Lei Hu''s head was chopped off at this time. No matter how much he grows, he can''t grow out, and his combat effectiveness has dropped by at least 30%. Although Jiang Du was also injured, but the broken heart healed quickly, and only the skull was difficult to heal. "Damn it, you three, I will release the skills behind!" Lei Hu''s voice rang from his belly. "kill!" The three of them presented the character-like character, and once again killed Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly, and he already felt a crisis at this time. Zhen Yuanjian Hengkong, he and the three figures directly fought together, endless energy surging in the void like a tsunami. The sword light and the sword light blasted at each other, and the too Cang Yin was invincible, and Jiang Du who smashed it kept vomiting blood. Three supreme besieged one, and another supreme was constantly releasing skills from a distance. The powerful thunder made Jiang Du feel sore and stiff from time to time. Jiang Du''s injury began to become serious at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it is one-on-one, Jiang Du is not afraid of anyone. However, four people are too much trouble. "Ah!" Taihua Supreme yelled, his palms were like soft nets, and the thousands of palm prints appeared, and Jiang Dukun was about to die in one place. "Too great!" Tai Cang Supreme roared, and Tai Cang Yin grew wildly. The heavy pressure directly fell on Jiang Du''s body. "Guan Ri Changhong!" The supreme who used the sword also shouted loudly, and rushed towards Jiang Du with the sword directly from below. Although Jiang Du was at a disadvantage, he didn''t worry much. Feel the synchronization of the three skills. Jiang Du whispered softly in his mouth. "The Great Change!" "boom!" A huge blood-red cosmic ring quickly appeared beside Jiang Du, one by one, one after another. After the blood red halo, there is a colorful halo. After the colorful halo, there is a golden halo. The body, energy, soul, and the three auras all appeared quickly. It seems that there is too much, but the actual time is not even a blink of an eye. After more than 10,000 cosmic rings appeared, Jiang Du spit out the four words "Zhe Changzhi". The golden and seven-colored cosmic rings were simultaneously submerged in the blood red cosmic rings. In an instant, the blood red cosmic ring soared, and all the cosmic rings were submerged in Jiang Du''s body. "Ding!" Jian Guang was the fastest, stabbing the soles of Jiang Du''s feet fiercely, but there was a sound of gold and iron fighting, and sparks splashed out. "boom!" A huge roar sounded, and Tai Cang Supreme''s Tai Cang Yin slammed on Jiang Du''s head, and Jiang Du did not even see any defense. Around him, countless palm shadows disappeared immediately. The scene seemed to be still for a while. Jiang Du stretched out his hand at this time and grabbed Taihua Supreme''s palm, looking at Taihua Supreme with a dull expression. A grim smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. This was the first time he used Extreme Universe with all his strength, and the effect was unexpected. His physical strength has at least increased several times at this moment. Originally, his physical body was already unbelievably strong, but now it has been increased several times again, and his defense power can be imagined. "That''s it?" Jiang Du said with a grinning smile on his face. Zhen Yuanjian raised high. Supreme Taihua suddenly let out a loud shout, Supreme Supreme also responded in time, and his figure fell madly towards Tai Cangyin''s position. Zhen Yuanjian let out a sword sound, the speed suddenly increased, and the sword struck Taihua Supreme''s head. But Taihua Supreme was like a twist at this time, and his head was slightly tilted. Zhen Yuanjian slipped from the top of Taihua Supreme''s head, cutting off an ear and the arm he was holding. The figure of Taihua Supreme retreated instantly, and the blood was spilled into the void. "Too blue!" Tai Cang Zhizun''s voice came, and his figure had already fallen on Tai Cang Yin. "boom!" There was a roar over Jiang Du''s head, and a large amount of blood began to flow. And the supreme who used the sword suddenly exerted strength, and the tip of the sword burrowed frantically toward the sole of Jiang Du''s feet. Jiang Du sighed softly, stepped on the soles of his feet fiercely, and the sword light instantly shook and broke. Immediately, Jiang Du''s figure became countless, and he slapped the Tai Cang Supreme madly. In an instant, countless figures quickly fought against each other, and light was constantly shining in the vast void. In just a few seconds, the two fought more than ten million times. Supreme Master Taihua found that his arm could not be recovered, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. "Start the war order, the battle of the universe, start!" A token appeared directly in his hand, and the token emitted a bright light instantly, rising from his hand. "Ding, you are subject to the compulsory order of the War Order, and your universe will go to war with other universes!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s body shook slightly, and Tai Cang Supreme took this opportunity to smash another Tai Cang seal on Jiang Du''s chest. Jiang Du spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated. Jiang Zhou was directly exposed by a special and coercive force. Immediately, the four rays of light turned into four channels, directly smashing Jiang Zhou''s cosmic barrier. "Slay the demons and the sinful world!" A roar rang out in the other four universes. Obviously, these four universes are all universes controlled by the endless holy land. They say that Jiang Du is a demon, so the creatures of the four universes will think that all the creatures of Jiang Zhou are demons! The densely packed figures ran in the passage and madly killed Jiang Zhou. One after another huge tanks appeared, and each tank radiated light, and then the thick beam of light bombarded Jiang Zhou directly. A huge space battleship. Lasers, nano weapons, anti-matter weapons... There are dragon knights who control evil dragons, there are mages in magic robes, and there are dwarves with strong bodies... There are huge armored soldiers, there are terrifying mammoths... These four universes are four universes with completely different development directions. There are technology, magic and knights, war armies, and martial artists... They only have one goal at this time, and that is to destroy the universe that represents the extreme evil in front of them. Jiang Du didn''t care, and continued to fight against Tai Cang Supreme and the sword-wielding Supreme alone. But the two Jiang Dus appeared outside Jiang Zhou. Looking at the figures running towards here with enthusiasm on their faces, Jiang Du''s puppet looked cold. "Ling, in parallel universes from 1 to 99, 100,000 people will each come out to welcome the first wave of battle!" It is directly a war of thousands of people. In an instant, tens of thousands of people occupied a large area of ??void and began to flood into the passage. Jiang Du Puppet left everything at his disposal, and the three passages were directly sealed by a layer of light curtain. Today, he doesn''t mind training a soldier. But the face of Tai Cang Supreme who was fighting changed drastically. Why would there be two Jiang Du? I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1296： God watching How does the battle between the two universes feel? In the void, there were human shadows everywhere, countless human shadows resembling locusts, but these locusts would glow, slam together fiercely, and burst out a large amount of blood. Jiang Du''s puppet stared coldly at what happened. His ontological consciousness didn''t give too much to the two puppets, so the two puppets didn''t have a lot of pity and compassion. This is a war. Perhaps 80% of the universe is an unavoidable war. So Jiang Du doesn''t mind training here, after all Jiang Du has his own business. In the future, if something is absent, Jiang Zhou''s warriors will fight with people from other universes and become vulnerable. Then where will Jiang Du''s face fall? In fact, it is not only a face problem, but also a beating if you are behind, and if you are weak, you have no capital to speak up. So Jiang Du can only train Jiang Zhou''s people so that they will not become the flowers in the greenhouse. The war was fierce, beyond imagination, countless figures bleed in an instant, and not many people could leave whole bodies. The people in the other three universes were directly stopped by the barriers released by Jiang Du. As long as Jiang Du took action, these people would not be of the same level at all. For Jiang Du, as long as there are more people weaker than himself, no matter how many people come, it will not pose too much threat to Jiang Du. "Blood can break through barriers, children, use your blood to wash the evil world!" An old woman with white hair suddenly raised the scepter and shouted loudly. A look of surprise appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "What do you mean?" But the next scene shocked Jiang Du. Countless figures rushed to the barrier set by Jiang Du Puppet at full speed. "Boom!" The terrifying impact came to an abrupt end, and a figure was smashed to pieces. The blood smeared the barrier. Immediately afterwards, countless figures crashed into the barrier without hesitation. A person turned into a pool of blood, and the barrier was completely reddened in an instant. Jiang Du... So, what exactly do these people mean? Can you soften the barrier you set with blood? Jiang Du thought that the other party would use a large blood sacrifice in an attempt to break through his own barrier. However, it turns out that he thinks too much. The other party was still hitting the barrier, not caring about how many people he died. The speed at which they died was even faster than the battle between two distant universes. "Hmph, break it!" Taihua Supreme rushed directly towards a barrier. Jiang Du''s puppet moved instantly, and directly killed Taihua Supreme. "Endless tactics!" Taihua Supreme yelled, and in an instant, all figures came out of him. All are Taihua Supreme! A large number of Taihua Supreme all went to kill Jiang Du. These people were strong and weak, and the strong were only a little weaker than Taihua Supreme. The weak was only in the Era Realm. On the other side, Tai Cang Supreme also opened the endless technique. Hundreds of Tai Cang Supreme appeared. This is the horror of the endless holy land. You think there is only one supreme person, but he has too many clones. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s pressure increased greatly. Especially the pressure of puppets. In fact, Tai Cang Supremes clone could not break Jiang Dus physical defenses at all. Only Tai Cang Supremes body could cause damage to Jiang Du. But now their purpose is not to kill Jiang Du, but to kill Jiang Zhou''s people. Jiang Du''s face became cold, watching the barrier set by his puppet break, and a large number of figures began to rush towards Jiang Zhou''s people. A colorful halo appeared in Jiang Du''s hand instantly, and then a golden cosmic ring fell into it. Horror universe ring! "boom!" Zhou Huan was thrown directly into the large army of Magic and Knight Universe. Taihua Supreme''s eyes flickered. Those people seemed to have no value to him. They didn''t even mean to resist this Zhouhuan. Instead, they were taking this opportunity to attack Jiang Du frantically, trying to cause him an injury. Suddenly a layer of golden ripples flickered. The golden cosmic ring exploded directly. The ripples swelled in the crowd, and wherever they passed, all the figures stiffened, and the light in their eyes dimmed. At this moment, their souls were completely destroyed by this terrifying universe. The golden ripples are still spreading silently, and wherever they pass, no figure can stop it, it is the soul annihilation and death. A terrifying cosmic ring, a warrior of the magic and knight universe, all the people who came out were killed. "Whoever comes out of his own universe will die!" Jiang Du''s voice suddenly exploded in the void, so that everyone in the four universes could hear it. However, no one cares! They seemed to be possessed, desperately rushing towards Jiang Zhou''s people, and they were bound to kill Jiang Zhou''s people, and even destroy Jiang Zhou, before they were comfortable. Jiang Du smiled helplessly. If you really want to die to the extreme, don''t blame him. One terrifying cosmic ring followed by horrible cosmic ring threw towards the crowd. With every explosion, millions of lives are wiped out in ashes. "puff!" With the sword''s supreme vomiting blood and flying back, a huge footprint directly hit his heart, and his entire chest was sunken by Jiang Duyi''s kick. "What do you want to do?" Jiang Du looked at Tai Cang Supreme in a strange way. If only these methods were used, it seemed that it would not cause him any danger. Tai Cang Supreme didn''t say a word, he was madly attacking Jiang Du, his heart was already a little cold. If it had just started, Jiang Du faced them, and there was still a danger of death, but now Jiang Du, facing them, would not have any life danger. His strength has improved! His body is obviously shrinking, and his strength increases with the shrinking of his body, but the speed of improvement is too terrifying, so terrible that if he hadn''t used the last resort, he could not help but have the idea of ??turning around and leaving immediately. Up. Jiang Du''s puppet killed more people. He still didn''t understand what these four supreme were doing. However, he was tired of playing! Suddenly, his figure rushed towards the supreme with the sword. "Fatal death!" Zhen Yuanjian heard a clear sword groan. Fatal Sorrow: Converge all the energy in one blow, and you will die! This is the introduction of the system to this skill. It is also the first time Jiang Du has used it. This is an advanced version of the critical strike, the critical double-click skill. In an instant, a horrible sword light was about to split the void into two halves. "brush!" A strong sense of crisis suddenly arose in the heart of the supreme strong man who used the sword. That sense of crisis made his hair stand upside down and his soul trembling. A circle of circles suddenly appeared from him at this time. All the cosmic rings were directly transformed into lines and lines, imprinted on his white long sword. "dead!" Jiang Du''s roar was earth-shaking. "boom!" Two sword lights slammed together. "Snapped" There was almost no stalemate between the two sword lights, and they shattered simultaneously at the moment of collision, and a piece of broken sword light pierced an inch of Sword Supreme''s skin. Sword Supreme just breathed a sigh of relief, and in the next second, countless cracks appeared on his body. "Do not!" There was a panic in the eyes of the supreme sword, the panic turned into despair, and then his body broke into countless pieces. And at this moment, in the void, a pair of huge and indifferent eyes suddenly opened, looking at Jiang Du. Jiang Du had just killed a supreme, before he could smile, his face suddenly stiffened. "Ding, you are watched by God, and God will bring disaster!" "Countdown, ten seconds!" I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1297： The more dead the stronger "ten!" "nine!" "Eight!" ... The voice of the countdown sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Taihua Supreme, Tai Cang Supreme, Lei Hu Zhizun''s face finally showed a smile. Yes, this is the way to kill Jiang Du. Jiang Du tampered with Jiuyou''s rules and released a large number of extremely vicious monsters in Jiuyou. Although Jiang Dudie killed Jue Tie, there are still many monsters that are more cunning than Yu Tie. They secretly hide and accumulate power in the dark. . Every time they kill a person, there is a cause and effect of Jiang Du. Because of these existence, Jiang Du released it. Being watched by God means that there is too much cause and effect for this person. God is worried that his existence will affect God''s balance, so he directly personally wiped it out. Such an obliteration, even if it is Supreme, is also fragile and vulnerable. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly, and Zhen Yuanjian instantly emitted a mysterious light. "Tamper the rules!" "Ding, searching for nearby rules, please select the rule that needs to be tampered with." "Ding, rule one, war orders, forcibly launching war, the other party cannot refuse." "Ding, the rules are unknown and cannot be detected." "Ding, there is only one rule, do you tamper with the rules of the war order?" Jiang Du had his scalp numb for a while, and when the eyes of God appeared, there was no clear rule. Or, the level difference is too large to be detected at all. "Tampering with the rules of the war order, the war order is issued, no war can be launched!" "Ding, the tampering succeeded!" The sound of the system sounded, and in an instant, all four huge channels disappeared. Jiang Du didn''t dare to hesitate, and directly incorporated Jiang Zhou into his body. "two!" "One!" "Ding, please note, please note that the catastrophe of God has officially begun! Please try to survive! Please try to survive!" The big blood-red characters flickered crazily in Jiang Du''s mind. This kind of situation is rare. When such blood-red characters came out in the past, Jiang Du would be in a terrifying situation. "boom!" In an instant, the surrounding void disappeared. Jiang Du appeared on a piece of dry land. In front of him, a figure began to appear. Countless figures, endless and dense. All kinds of creatures, all kinds of figures, how many are there, are completely out of sight. "Give me my life!" "Give me my life!" "Give me my life!" All the figures and creatures raised their heads at this time. Their expressions were extremely hideous. They looked at Jiang Du with extremely resentment, and let out a stern cry. Jiang Du looked at these people and basically didn''t know him. Obviously, this was not Jiang Du''s killing, but it seemed that it was all because Jiang Du released the Jiuyou monster. Jiang Du sighed slightly, with a hint of apology in his eyes. He really didn''t know that a monster was being held in the Nine Nethers. If he knew, he might change the rules and he could go out by himself. However, if it is because of this, he wants Jiang''s life, Jiang Du is really unwilling to give it. "Give me my life!" A screaming cry sounded. In an instant, the endless silhouettes rushed towards Jiang Du frantically, as if it were a layer of tide. There was a cold light in Jiang Du''s eyes, and Zhen Yuanjian swept away calmly. In an instant, Jianguang expanded, expanding directly along the ground to the extreme, and rushing forward. Without any obstruction, Jianguang rushed directly into the crowd, and all the figures who rushed over became two halves. The rich **** taste directly turned this world into blood red. "Puff, puff..." The large silhouettes of people fell down quickly as if they were cutting wheat. This sword foot pushed horizontally for 100,000 kilometers, and the densely packed figures in a radius of 100,000 kilometers were all cut off. But who cares? These people are people who have already died. They have only hatred, no fear. But speaking of it, has Jiang Du ever experienced this kind of scene? Jiang Du gently shook his head, a little helpless, he had experienced too much, and the ghost knew whether such a scene had ever happened. "All die!" Zhen Yuanjian pierced directly into the earth. In an instant, countless dense sword auras appeared on the earth, and all the figures died under this move. "You killed me again!" "It''s you again, it''s all because of you, you pay my life!" "Vengeance, I want revenge!" "boom!" All the creatures that had been broken were suddenly resurrected at this time. Not only that, their strength has actually improved a realm. Originally, they were only creatures in the universe of the Hundred Cosmos Ring, but nearly a hundred creatures in the universe of the Thousand Cosmos Ring appeared in an instant. Jiang Du''s eyelids twitched slightly. Killing the opponent once raises a realm, so he can''t continue to kill! "seal!" Jiang Du directly stretched out his palm to the infinite creature. Countless rays of light instantly linked together, and a huge "Feng" character fell from the sky and landed on the earth. Endless creatures are directly sealed to death. Jiang Du looked at the surrounding world, his figure disappeared instantly. "Boom!" There was a crash, and Jiang Du, who had disappeared, was staggered, rubbing his head. There is even a transparent barrier! "Give me my life!" The sealed creature suddenly exploded directly and exploded into a **** mist. Immediately afterwards, the dead creatures exploded quickly, and the whole world became a sea of ??self-destruction. The seal that appeared from Jiang Du''s hands was really strong, and even the weaker Supreme could directly seal it. However, no matter how strong the seal is, it cannot hold the simultaneous self-detonation of hundreds of millions of creatures, and the light curtain of the seal splits quickly, and then bursts open. The blood mist drifted in the void, slowly beginning to condense into a human form again. Jiang Du no longer hesitated, and Zhenyuan Sword appeared in his hand. Start off the source! Zhen Yuanjian slashed fiercely on the invisible barrier. "Kakka..." The large barriers shattered directly, and Jiang Du''s sword directly cut through the barriers more than ten kilometers thick. Jiang Du went straight in, and at the same time a powerful barrier directly sealed the passage behind him. "boom!" Resurrected again, a group of guys who already had the strength of the Ten Thousand Universe Ring fiercely bombarded the barrier set by Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body stiffened slightly. Wan Zhouhuan...This realm is already equal to his realm. Of course, the real combat power is not as strong as him, but the opponent is not afraid of death if there are too many people. It may be directly in the Supreme realm. Jiang Du wasn''t too flustered at this time, after all, he still had many methods. Sometimes there is a special arrogance in the mind of many means. Holding the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand, Jiang Du smashed in one source at a time, and quickly smashed out the passage of thousands of miles. And among these tens of millions of miles of passage, it is even more unknown how many barriers were released by Jiang Du. The passages of thousands of miles are transparent, and you can see that in the void, countless creatures stretch into a long dragon. Jiang Du stopped and took a rest. He watched one or two constantly destroying the barrier he released. Once they couldn''t break open, they would explode directly, and after they exploded, they would begin to regenerate. This Nima is a monster! Jiang Du hesitated, but still did not decide to try the two skills of deception and death first. If you want to try, then you must have the right time and place and you must have the time, otherwise it will be too difficult to hide from God. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1298： Digging The monster is getting closer and closer to Jiang Du! Jiang Du was also a little helpless, and Zhen Yuanjian was also exhausted when he lost his source many times. "I won''t run away anyway, I''m strong in defense anyway, if you have the ability, you will kill me!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar and directly gave up the resistance. "Give me my life!" This group of creatures didn''t care whether Jiang Du resisted or not. After coming to Jiang Du, they suddenly rushed towards Jiang Du. More and more creatures came, and Jiang Du was directly overwhelmed by creatures. All kinds of attacks fell on him frantically, and Jiang Du was already flying with flesh and blood, and his breath was weak. "Ah, I''m dead!" Skill deception, activate! Skill death, activate! With Jiang Du''s screaming cry, the special world created by God suddenly stopped. All the creatures stopped moving and their expressions were still. God seemed to hesitate. It may also be analyzing. One second, two seconds, three seconds... "boom!" The world turned around again, and the creatures ruined Jiang Du''s corpse again. Jiang Du remained motionless, as if he was really dead. Until a huge dog raised its hind legs. Jiang Du opened his eyes instantly, and Zhen Yuanjian cut the dog in half instantly. "Fuck your uncle!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but yelled, and instantly Zhen Yuanjian turned into a tornado of sword energy, and all the surrounding creatures were strangled. Jiang Du''s body was accompanied by sword light, and he slashed towards the transparent barrier again. His figure turned into a nanoworm, Zhen Yuanjian shrank to the extreme, and directly pierced an extremely tiny channel in the transparent barrier. A large number of creatures then continued to chase Jiang Du, but Jiang Duhua was too small, and for a while, transparent barriers blocked the progress of some creatures. But in the next second, these creatures shrink simultaneously. They all followed this narrow passage. And because of these successive deaths, the existence of the Supreme Realm finally appeared, or there were hundreds of Supreme Realms. Jiang Du finally felt the crisis at this time, an extremely strong crisis, and his pretending to be dead was definitely seen through by God. Things became especially tricky. Especially with so many creatures, they blew themselves up if they didn''t agree with each other. After they blew up, their strength increased by one level. It was simply... Hang on! Jiang Du kept thinking about the solution in his mind. But after thinking for a long time, Jiang Du was sure that he had no solution. Jiang Du read all the skills and all the equipment. It is almost impossible to deceive God. This is very troublesome. Jiang Du was silent, and his figure began to shuttle continuously. "True and false conversion!" "Ding, because you exist in a special world, the conversion between true and false failed!" As expected by Jiang Du, the transformation failed. Jiang Du''s brows wrinkled. If it is one or two enemies, he will fight, no matter how many times the opponent dies, Jiang Du can actually accept it, because as long as he is beaten, his strength will increase. However, there are too many people on the other side. Hundreds of people in the Supreme Realm can kill themselves with a single blow, let alone rely on system upgrades. As time passed, Jiang Du didn''t know how long he had spent. Suddenly, Jiang Du had a flash of inspiration. Since this transparent barrier is so strong that it cannot be broken by non-breaking sources, and the spiritual power cannot penetrate it, then I simply dug a maze and pulled it down. Just do it! The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand suddenly grew larger, and the originally nanometer-sized channel directly expanded. With barriers set up, Jiang Du began to dig frantically. The endless creatures in the rear destroyed Jiang Du''s defenses, but the speed inevitably slowed down. Because of the passage here, you can only come to Jiang Du one by one. But suddenly, they rushed forward, and there was a fork. One goes to the left and the other goes to the right, both sides are filled with dense fog. The creatures rushing in the forefront of this supreme realm were dumbfounded. This barrier is all transparent, so these creatures can clearly see that the two passages are filled with mist while pushing forward at the same time. "Give me my life!" With the sound of a low roar, the headed creature was directly pushed into the passage on the left. And the figure behind, on the left and right, Wuyangyang quickly rushed over. The thick fog directly obscured their vision. At this time, some creatures suddenly grew their mouths and began to directly absorb the gray mist. At this time, the two channels that were going forward synchronously changed their state again and became four channels, which separated in two directions. The creatures continue to be scattered. At this time, the two passages circled in a big circle, and then they went through and connected together. And the two channels that spread to the two sides separated again, turning in a spiral shape to the other direction. Most of the dense fog was absorbed by the creatures, and these creatures were chasing after them, and suddenly they met their own people face to face. Jiang Du''s figure is not there at all. They knew that they had gone the wrong way, and they quickly returned. But the secrets squeezed out from behind are all people. There are also unknowing creatures in the mist who are desperately squeezing forward. For a time, this massive amount of creatures was in a direct chaos. New channels are still being opened continuously, and the four puppets are helping Jiang Du to continuously improve this huge puzzle. Even the massive creatures were chasing Jiang Du, but their speed was not as fast as Jiang Du. Coupled with chaos, Jiang Du became more and more safe. One channel was punched out. Two puppets were opening up new paths consistently, and the other two puppets were constantly connecting different channels together. People inside cannot get out, and people outside cannot get in. It''s not a huge passage, it''s blocked at this time. The blank void barrier has become Jiang Du''s most natural hiding place, and these creatures can only see the opening of a new passage, which can clearly see, but they can''t find the way to the past. Above the huge sky, a pair of eyes blinked gently at this time, and there was a daze in the eyes. Not to mention these creatures, now he can''t figure out which way to find Jiang Du smoothly. Jiang Du was shrouded in the power of Nightmare, and secretly shrank into a small gap that was extremely difficult to detect. This gap was extremely small. If possible, Jiang Du would actually become a Mycoplasma. Anyway, with the nightmare power, and being covered by a strange-looking creature, and there are four puppets that attract everyone''s attention, Jiang Du is no longer safe to describe here. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Sure enough, the most powerful skill in the world is human wisdom, especially for people like him who are handsome and smart. Hey, it''s very comfortable! Suddenly, all the creatures blew themselves directly. The flame rushed in all directions in the passage, and at the same time rushed to the four black mists that were being developed at an incredible speed. "Ah!" Four loud roars sounded at the same time, and then four sword lights smashed the flames, and they were directly impacted into nothingness, revealing four identical Jiang Du. One of them, Jiang Du, showed a strange smile, raised his head, and gestured a **** to the eyes in the sky. The Eye of God looked at this scene indifferently, and the creatures had begun to recover again. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1299： Escape from the dead It''s been five times! And these five deaths were enough to make an ordinary universe realm directly evolve into a powerful person in the supreme realm. At least not weaker than Tai Cang! And what Jiang Du is about to face is hundreds of great people, who can resist it? Jiang Du continued to smash his head crazily, and at the same time the fog in his body broke out again. God''s eyes were extremely indifferent, moving with his heart, all the creatures blew themselves again! They have become even more terrifying. They didn''t panic looking for Jiang Du, but calmly blew themselves up, awakening again, and hundreds of thousands of creatures with the power of Supreme Supreme Heaven appeared. And the strength of the hundreds of the strongest has reached a level stronger than Tai Cang. This is desperate! What is the concept of hundreds of thousands of Tai Cang Supreme? They can wipe out the entire endless holy land almost instantly. Even the existence of the holy land holy master level, facing these creatures, will have to flee. "boom!" All the creatures shot in an orderly manner, fiercely bombarding the transparent barrier. "Crack!" The transparent barrier was extremely hard, and some cracks appeared at this time. Jiang Du was taken aback. Is there no upper limit for these people? Extremely dangerous, the horror of God''s Eye made Jiang Du even feel desperate. No, there can be no limits! If there is no limit, no one can survive under the gaze of God. As for the monsters sealed in the Nine Nethers, a large part of them have experienced the gaze of God''s Eye. The strength of all the creatures has more than doubled, it is hundreds of times stronger, thousands of times stronger. They shot again! "boom!" More cracks appeared in the transparent barrier. The four Jiang Duo Puppets no longer had the mind to create a maze, but tried their best to continue to impact forward. All the creatures attacked in the direction where Jiang Du was. "Kakka..." The large transparent barrier began to shatter, and these terrifying figures pierced the passage directly, rushing straight towards the gathered Jiang Du. Jiang has unique Zhenyuan sword, the transparent barrier is like a fragile cake under the source of Zhenyuan sword. The four Jiang Dus gathered together and split the barriers one by one, advancing at a terrifying speed. Even if these creatures are so powerful, they still can''t catch up. Blast! Another explosion occurred. Large transparent barriers began to burst. Jiang Du took cold heart, come again! Wait until all the creatures recover again. At this moment, billions of supreme realms appeared. And the existence equivalent to Tai Cang Supreme''s strength directly reached ten million. The Supreme Realm is also hierarchical. Overall, the Supreme Realm can be divided into five levels. The first level is the strength of Taihua Supreme, which is similar to Wang Xiansheng. The second level is the strength of Tai Cang Supreme, Wang Xiansheng estimated that it is enough to be able to fight. The third level is the stronger supreme, belonging to the strength of the holy master, but not as strong as the monsters of the heyday that escaped from Jiuyou. The fourth level is the old monster that has existed incomparably old, the strength of the founder of each holy land. The last level is those legendary characters, these existences basically won''t appear in the void, but the whole physical and mental development is even more incredible. At this time, those who chased Jiang Du were hundreds of old monsters of Tier 4 master level, hundreds of thousands of Tier 3 supreme masters, billions of Tai Cang supreme, and endless Taihua. Supreme. They died eight times. Every time you die, you will be raised to a level of strength after resurrection. The transparent barrier was completely broken in an instant in front of such a person. Hundreds of creatures directly regarded the transparent barrier as nothing, and the large transparent barrier crazily shattered. Hundreds of figures turned into Changhong, and they killed Jiang Du directly. Their breath shook the sky and the earth, tyrannical and incredible. The four Jiang Du suddenly turned their heads, their eyes widened, and their eyes were full of incredible and horror. "Do not!" The other three Jiang Dus turned into a ball of light at the same time, and rushed towards the one Jiang Du in the front frantically. A circle of circles began to appear. "I can''t die, no one can kill me, I can''t die!" Jiang Du''s expression was extremely ferocious, and he let out a stern roar. A series of Cosmic Rings rushed to the top of Jiang Du''s head quickly, and the Terror Cosmic Rings continuously gathered various Cosmic Rings, and more than 30,000 Cosmic Rings were compressed at the same time. Seeing those figures getting closer and closer to him. The large transparent barrier was completely shattered. The 30,000 cosmic rings all converge into three halos. Gold, blood red, seven colors! The three huge cosmic rings exude suffocating power. "I will not die, I am the protagonist of heaven and earth, I am the master of the sequence, and I am Jiang Du invincible for eternity. I will never die!" Jiang Du''s face was stubborn, at this moment, he seemed to be a lunatic. A dead end, desperate lunatic. "You are also worthy to kill me!" Jiang Du let out a hysterical roar, and suddenly, three cosmic rings directly shattered the transparent barrier, and slammed into the hundreds of powerful and terrifying creatures. The world loses its voice, everything loses its color! All the transparent barriers, with the violent flashing of three rays of light, directly exploded the endless light. Jiang Du took a deep breath. At this moment, his face was extremely pale, and there was no trace of blood. Even his skin began to loosen, his hair began to gray, and his eyes began to become cloudy. Such an attack seemed to really exhaust all Jiang Du''s potential. Until now, the terrifying explosion sounded. Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly, and he was a little unsteady, but there was hope in his muddy eyes. If so, can his attack completely destroy the enemy? The boiling destruction is gradually extinguished. One figure after another appeared in the terrifying light of destruction. Jiang Du''s body seemed to have lost the last trace of strength, and he fell directly softly. too strong! The enemy became stronger, Jiang Du took the initiative to abandon everything and could not be destroyed, Jiang Du''s muddy eyes were filled with despair. "kill!" The roar rang. Hundreds of figures rushed directly towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du was lying on the transparent barrier that was not completely broken, and a teardrop slipped from the corner of his eye. "I''m really dead..." The weak voice came out from Jiang Du''s mouth quietly. In the next second, hundreds of creatures arrived and directly shredded Jiang Du, who had lost his power. There is nothing intact. The last flame directly turned Jiang Du''s body into ashes and returned it to Yang. Above the sky, the huge eyes were still indifferent. It seemed that Jiang Du was an ant to him. Even if Jiang Du caused him a little trouble, he was trampled to death. The eyes blinked gently, the strange world it temporarily created stood still, and then everything began to melt into nothing. The huge eyes are closed directly. Hundreds of millions of creatures, completely still, began to become unreal at this time. Has been illusory to disappear. One of the billions of creatures showed a smile just before dissipating, and then disappeared completely. In this wave, he scored 98 points for his acting skills! Even the tears were squeezed out, the needle did not poke! I like the most venomous hits I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1230： Kill all When Jiang Du appeared in the void again. Several Supremes have not even left. Because although Jiang Du was drawn into that peculiar world, the Eye of God still existed. Being watched by such eyes, even though the subject is not them, they still feel panicked. At the same time, this was one of the few times they saw God''s Eye. At this time, God''s Eye slowly became illusory. The three supreme finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Lingjian Supreme is dead." Lei Hu Supreme said sadly. All of them are obviously very good friends, otherwise they wouldn''t be so easy to help. Tai Cang Supreme looked at the broken sword still floating in the void and couldn''t help sighing. They have made a lot of preparations, but they are all based on Jiang Du''s strength, because in the eyes of Tai Cang Supreme, Jiang Du''s strength is really not strong. "Since then, the relatives and friends of Spirit Sword will be blessed by the endless holy land for a long time. If anyone dares to attack them, it is a provocation to the endless holy land and will surely punish the race!" Tai Cang Supreme said in a serious voice. But at this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded. "What you said is not sincere. Since the spirit sword died because of you, how good would it be for you to bury him?" A familiar voice appeared. In an instant, the atmosphere in the void dropped directly to freezing point. Astonishment and disbelief appeared in the eyes of the three supreme. Jiang Du''s figure slowly emerged and appeared in front of the three of them. "Well, is my suggestion very good?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "How is it possible that you are not dead yet?" When saying this, Tai Cang Supreme always said it intermittently. Not only was he not dead, but he didn''t seem to be hurt at all. "Hahaha, no hurry, when I kill you, I will die for a while to pay tribute to you!" Jiang Du laughed, and four puppets appeared behind him in an instant. In addition to Jiang Du''s body, five people exuded a tyrannical aura at the same time. A breath after another like a tornado, raging crazily in this void. "Come on, the change of the universe!" Following Jiang Du''s order, the four puppets together with Jiang Du''s body directly initiated the transformation of the universe. "boom!" The tornado that the breath turns into directly thickens and enlarges. "Endless tactics!" Tai Cang Zhizun let out a sorrowful roar. Jiang Du snapped his fingers in his hand. In an instant, the four Jiang Du puppets turned into Changhong and rushed towards the many figures. "boom!" The huge twelve halos exploded as soon as the four puppets approached. "Do not!" Taihua Zhizun let out a stern roar. However, the fusion of the fusion of the soul ring directly carried out four terrifying soul impacts on him, causing his soul to wither quickly, and then was swallowed by the explosive energy produced by the energy ring. Twelve consecutive ultimate big bangs, in the void, only one Tai Cang Supreme remained. Jiang Du recalled the gorgeous scene just now. It turned out that this thing was his most powerful method. Suicide puppet attack. A pile of space treasures appeared in front of Jiang Du, as well as a huge mountain of treasures. The four figures began to gather behind Jiang Du again. "It''s your turn!" Jiang Du looked at the pale face of Tai Cang Supreme, with a sneer on his face. He held the Zhen Yuan sword and turned into sword light directly, and rushed towards Tai Cang Supreme madly. "I want you to die!" Tai Cang Supreme roared, and all the power in his body shrank, as if there were also a circle of rings, all condensed between his fingers. "Tai Cangzhi!" A finger pointed towards Jiang Du directly. The speed was extremely fast, and even Jiang Du didn''t feel how big it was. "puff!" Tai Cang Zhi directly smashed Zhen Yuan Jian and Jiang Du with the power of destroying the dead. Tai Cang Zhizun was taken aback. "puff!" A blade of sword suddenly appeared from his chest. "No, no, don''t you still think that the one who appeared in front of you is my real body?" Jiang Du''s figure appeared behind Tai Cang Supreme, and said softly. Tai Cang Supreme''s body was stiff, and the blood flowed down the Zhenyuan sword drop by drop. His eyes were full of unwillingness and reluctance. A hunt that was supposed to win, but in turn they were wiped out. "The Endless Holy Land... The Endless Holy Land will not let you go... the old man is waiting for you..." Tai Cang Supreme exhausted the last trace of strength in his life and said. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t worry, I will reunite you soon." Zhen Yuanjian was pulled out, and Tai Cang Supreme was completely out of life. Under the skill of Deadly Sorrow, as long as he is injured, he will be killed. There is no possibility of Tai Cang Supreme being spared. Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t directly appear in front of them with his body, but silently released them a state of super concentration. Otherwise, if his real body encounters that finger, I am afraid it will directly trigger the lethal immunity. Scared to death. However, it was fortunate to be killed. Jiang alone beckoned, and a huge amount of treasures flew out of the void. At this time, Jiang Du looked at the four universes. These four universes are surprisingly the universe controlled by the endless holy land, because Jiang Du killed a large number of powerful men, and at this time, they floated alone in the void. "System, feed you, all transformed into cosmic dots!" Jiang Du instructed the system. "What does it mean to feed me... Forget it, it''s transforming!" With the supply of so many treasures, the system did not plan to slap Jiang Du. The transformation began to be beautiful. But Jiang Du''s figure disappeared into the void in an instant, and the barriers of the universe seemed to Jiang Du as if they did not exist. The four Jiang Dus entered the four universes at the same time. His gaze began to expand infinitely, and the vast treasures in the universe flew over thinking of Jiang Du. Although the treasures of this universe are relatively low-level, mosquito legs are also meat, and tens of thousands of mosquito legs can still be stewed in broth. All the treasures of the four universes were searched by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s mouth was already showing a smile. "Rule tampering!" Zhen Yuanjian sent a dim light. Instantly began to search for rules that existed around. "Ding, found the rules, this universe cannot believe in any gods except the Emperor Taihua." "Ding, discover the rules. The creatures in this universe and those who believe in the Emperor Taihua will be bestowed by the weak universe." "Ding, found the rules..." A rule appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Tampering, this universe will never have any cultivation system from today!" "Ding, the tampering succeeded!" In an instant, the entire universe began to dry up and dissipate. In the entire universe, apart from the current practitioners, no practitioners will appear in the future. Other universes were also set the same rules by Jiang Du. This way Jiang Du didn''t have to worry too much about these people coming to die. After finishing all these things, Jiang Du glanced at the rapidly improving Zhou Dian and nodded in satisfaction. "A puppet went to the sequence battlefield, a puppet went to the endless holy land, a puppet gave me crazy calculations of that guy in the Temple of Destiny!" Jiang Du directly did the division of labor! Ps: The vx public account "Old Hoop Talking Book", there is another chapter, okay, and I recommend the new book "This skill is a bit fake", love you! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1301： Holy land being targeted God, the endless holy land! More than a dozen supreme people gathered together at this time, their faces were heavy and sad. "Everyone, Tai Cang and Tai Hua are dead!" An old man, the first one on the left under the first, holding a cane, said softly. There was a long silence in the hall. Obviously, they all knew in advance. "This grudge must be reported!" A middle-aged man said in a deep voice. "Yes, if you don''t kill this person, my Endless Holy Land will no longer have the face to stand in the heavens." A gorgeous woman echoed. However, different voices appeared. "This Jiang Du, he killed the four Supreme Realms in one go, as if he had come out alive from God''s gaze." An old man said quietly. "I think this person''s strength has exceeded our expectations. If the other party no longer proactively provokes us, we might as well just let it go, otherwise, who is sure to kill this person?" Another supreme said dullly. Jiang Du is no longer an ant that squeezes to death at will for the endless holy land. They have lost two supreme sacreds, and there are two sacred sacred acquaintances, is it really necessary to continue to be enemies? At that time, the endless holy land may lose even more, and it is not impossible to even be destroyed directly. After all, although the Holy Land is strong, it is not an eternal existence. "I disagree!" Some people don''t want to provoke Jiang Du, but in fact, more people still want revenge. The main reason is that they can''t swallow this breath. Now a Jiang Du, in front of the endless sacred land, killed the disciples of the endless sacred land, now there are two supreme who killed the endless sacred land. If this hatred is not reported, how will the other holy places in the heavens treat the people in the endless holy places. "Jiang Du must be killed. Doesn''t it mean that I will be slaughtered and not daring to speak out if I don''t kill my Endless Holy Land?" "Yes, to kill!" "But he survived from God''s gaze. You guys don''t know what kind of monster is the guy who can survive under God''s gaze?" Yes, those who can survive under the gaze of God''s eyes are real monsters, almost without exception. Because the weak people are dead. Even those who were very strong, but because their brains were not bright enough, died. These surviving creatures are all treacherous, cunning, powerful people. More than a dozen supreme, nearly ten demanded to kill Jiang Du. The great elder pondered. Before he could speak, his face suddenly changed, his palms pressed hard, and the crutches heavily smashed the floor of the **** stone, and the blood vessels on the back of his hand burst slightly. "Who Fang Xiaoxiao, dare to come to my endless holy land!" The great elder Xuan Zhizun suddenly let out a terrifying roar. He is like an angry lion, his voice is huge and terrifying. Jiang Du, who had been stealing treasures, raised his brows. He didn''t expect it to be a pity to steal the old man''s crutches so soon. Even if Greedy Hades was promoted to a cosmic weapon, this old man was a little unexpected. Can''t steal it for a while. "Come out!" The elder''s face flushed, and he roared again. The terrifying voice directly formed ripples and swayed in all directions, but it had no effect on other people and other things. Only Jiang Du, who was hiding, felt his ears deaf, and his head exploded. "puff!" A large mouthful of blood came out directly from Jiang Du''s mouth. At this time, the figure of the elder instantly disappeared, and the crutches slammed into the void. The void directly became extremely sticky, as if glue made Jiang Du''s figure directly solidify for an instant. "puff!" The blood flickered, and Jiang Du''s puppet had been pierced by Tai Xuan Supreme''s crutch. A youth supreme, a series of strange symbols flashed directly in his eyes at this time. "The puppet generated by the puppet sequence, the intermediate sequence!" "Ding, you were probed by the Advanced Sequence Information Omniscient Sequence." The Youth Supreme saw Jiang Du''s situation, and Jiang Du also knew that this young man was also a sequencer. "Hmph, we haven''t looked for you yet, you dare to take the initiative to run to my endless holy land!" The great elders were all beards and hairs at this time, and the aura was so powerful that he gave a terrifying anger. Jiang Du was pierced directly in his chest by a crutch, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain. "Elderly people, they are all a lot of age, why are you still so irritable? Think about it, if you lose your body, your wife might cuckold you when you are old, and your son calls others Dad, you All of your property and treasures were taken away by your wife and given to other men. How worthless? It calms down and hurts the body." Jiang Du couldn''t help but gently admonish. A sharp look flashed in Tai Xuan Zhizun''s eyes. "Do you want to die?" Jiang Du has a smile on his face. "The young man has found out that I am a puppet, so if I die, I will die. You are different. If you die, you will be really dead. That''s not right. You still have a lot of money. Incarnation, tusk, in fact, I have always been very curious. Your avatars seem to have autonomous consciousness. If your avatars pretend to be your daughter-in-law, are you green?" Jiang Du asked with curiosity. "In addition, if your avatar and your daughter-in-law gave birth to a child, this child is still not yours. If one day you absorb all the avatars, wouldn''t it be that for your children, you killed their father?" "dead!" Tai Xuan Zhizun''s face was pale, and the walking stick suddenly used force, and Jiang Du Puppet instantly exploded to pieces. Outside of the Endless Holy Land, the second Jiang Du puppet appeared, a little staggering. Let me be a good boy, the great elder of this endless holy land is probably close to the third stage supreme infinitely. After all, it is called a holy place, the strong is full of baskets, and the treasures are even more outrageous. "My treasure!" Suddenly in the hall, the Supreme could not help but growl. The others were shocked and looked at their treasures one after another, and a large number of treasures in their storage space were missing. The rune flashed in the eyes of the Youth Supreme again. "Stealing skills, his eyes can directly see whoever he can steal treasures directly!" "It''s no longer a question of whether our Endless Holy Land should choose to continue to kill him, because he has already focused on our Endless Holy Land!" The Great Elder said with a cold face. The two of them were still uncomfortable because of Jiang Du''s previous words. And Jiang Du has been swaying, sneaking into the endless holy land. There are only a few hundred disciples in this endless holy land, and I have to say that the net worth is quite rich. In fact, Jiang Du is also curious, if women practice their endless tricks, there will be countless women who fall in love with different men. What kind of feeling the subject will be. Thinking about it, it feels quite exciting. cough Speaking of which, there should be a treasure house in the endless holy land, where will the treasure house be? "Please Holy Lord!" Suddenly, the big elder''s loud shouting sounded in the endless holy ground. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly, and his body numbly retracted into the nine netherlands. He didn''t believe it, the Holy Lord of Endless Holy Land dared to enter the Nine Nether Lands to hunt him down! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1302： What silly thing to say An invisible wave rippled in the endless holy land. Jiang Du casually turned into a figure, his eyes a little strange. Such fluctuations are all-encompassing and everywhere. A very strange feeling. Then Jiang Du died. The death is inexplicable, and the death is sudden. Jiang Du''s brow furrowed instantly. The holy lord of this endless holy land is really terrifying! Before Jiang Du was watched by God, the hundred and ten fourth-tier supreme all came out, and the aura was so powerful that it was appalling. But that''s just the realm that God has forcibly promoted, and the wonder of its realm cannot be truly reflected by those people. But this time the holy lord of the endless holy land awakens, this is the real third-order supreme, and the whole God is also the kind of power that can be called terrifying. It''s really strong and unspeakable. Another Jiang Du puppet appeared outside the Endless Holy Land, but as soon as it appeared, a beam of light rushed past at an incredible speed. "puff!" Jiang Du''s puppet shattered again. Jiang Du... wrnmmp! How did you find yourself? This time Jiang Du was a little numb, he had never thought that he would be so far from the third-order supreme in strength. "It seems that we can only guard outside the Endless Holy Land, but unfortunately we haven''t found their treasure house yet!" Jiang said to himself. At this time, the other puppet was calculating the destiny palace, and the blood in his mouth was spraying wildly as if he wanted to kill him. But the puppet didn''t care at all, and reopened when he died! His destiny is improving in an orderly manner. Yes, destiny also upgraded to Zhou Dao before. A puppet entered the heaven at this time, found a library of books, and began to turn over. He has now set his own training goals. Not long after, the things he wanted appeared in front of Jiang Du. "Encyclopedia of Forbidden Lands and Powers of God". The entire book is full of hundreds of pages, which covers in detail the various forbidden areas and powerful forces of God. The first forbidden place, deadly void! The origin of the deadly void is unknown. It floats everywhere. Any existence enters it without a trace. Without exception, it is a mortal place! Very simple introduction, but there is a list below. The weakest person who can be on this list is the third-tier supreme of the saint master level, and even the fourth-tier supreme has not come out after entering there are six. Up to now, no one can come out of the void of death, so no one knows what it is like in the void of death. "It''s terrible!" Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing with emotion. The secrets contained in this heavenly void are definitely countless times more than Jiang Zhou. Fortunately, these secrets were not actually directed at him. The second forbidden area, the core of the sequence battlefield! The source of the sequence is suspected to exist in the core place. At present, the source of the sequence is mysterious and unknowable. Entering the core place, the soul is confused, decays and perishes, without exception! Jiang Du touched his chin. The reason why this thing is ranked under the Void of Death is because the existence of the Void of Death is completely impossible to guess. But the core of the sequence battlefield can be roughly guessed as the source of the sequence. The actual risk is not much different between the two. The third forbidden area, the real eye of God! Located above the heaven, the unreachable place contains the possibility of breaking through the supreme realm, where there is no return. ... One by one the forbidden places appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du saw it with gusto. A pen appeared in his hand. After turning dozens of pages, Jiang Du finally started to draw. What he can paint means that he can go. Of course, Jiang Du could not calculate the exact number of deaths. Although the endless holy lord left the customs, he did not come to Jiang Du either. And once Jiang Du''s puppet was within 100,000 miles of the Endless Holy Land, he would be strangled instantly. Jiang Du didn''t have a good way to deal with this. He could only use it as an excellent place of death. Although he would be killed by a single blow, he could improve his strength anyway. A few days passed in a blink of an eye. Jiang Du held this thick book with a smile on his face. Get it done! The puppet enters the sequence battlefield mainly to enhance the power of the body and the universe. The other puppets are starting to wander through these forbidden areas. He wants to improve his energy. "Boom!" The puppets in the Destiny Temple were using Destiny to speculate that the puppets in the Destiny Temple crashed to pieces. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, two puppets left beside him, and his main consciousness was attached to one puppet, and the thread of fate and karma instantly sank into the void. The two silk threads continued to extend in the void. After a short while, the figure of an old man appeared in front of Jiang Du. "You''re endless, the old man is just taking people''s money to eliminate disasters, why are you holding on to the old man?" The old man who calculated Jiang Du before yelled and said. "Don''t be so angry, when you first estimated me, I was not so angry." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face and a lazy feeling all over his body. "Jiang Du, there are people who are wronged, and since you have killed the enemy, my destiny palace has always been neutral, why bother to provoke us?" the old man said helplessly. "There is something wrong with this. Think about it. It''s okay that I haven''t been killed. If I die, wouldn''t you be responsible? I died because you guessed the way to kill me." Jiang Du said in his mouth, but the thread of fate had already rushed towards the old man again without mercy, and the thread of cause and effect also came up. The old man stretched out his hands and gently turned in the void, and a transparent shield appeared in front of him, resisting the two threads of fate and cause and effect. "Look, if it''s none of your business, then why did my karma thread find you? It''s not because of the cause and effect between you and me." Jiang Du said with a smile. At this moment, the fate and karma silk thread slammed into the old man''s shield like a sharp sword. The old man''s eyelids throbbed. The shield trembled, Jiang Du''s silk thread collapsed, backlashing again and again. "I am willing to make up for you, what kind of compensation you said you want, can I give you all the treasures Tai Cang gave me?" The old man snarled. Jiang Du smiled suddenly and brightly. "Hahaha, what silly thing to say, where do you have any treasures?" Old man? ? ? He checked his treasure house, and the next second, his face looked like a black pot. All of his treasures were completely stolen at this time. He had never encountered such a person before, and he hadn''t started a few battles, and as a result all his treasures were stolen. "How can you stop?" the old man growled. Jiang Du snapped his fingers. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s very simple. You can never be your own in the Temple of Destiny. Now you ask for help and let the people from the Temple of Destiny come and fight me." Old man... Is there anything wrong with this person? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1303： Masao Yasuki In the end, the old man still never screwed Jiang Du. A young man entered the scene of a fateful battle in a daze. Jiang Du saw the joy of hunting, and the power of fate rushed forward thinking of the youth. At the same time fighting two people with powerful destiny, Jiang Du''s pressure suddenly increased. But Jiang Du was even more excited. On the other side, a puppet has come to the foot of a huge volcano in the void. He looked at this terrifyingly tall volcano, and in the void above the volcano, black smoke kept pouring up. Jiang Du was stunned secretly, I''m obedient, this volcano has existed for countless years, and the black smoke is blowing every day. How serious is the air pollution? Forbidden area No. 822, black volcano! Jiang Du climbed up to the top of the volcano. At this time, a large swath of volcanic ash suddenly began to turn, and a huge skull made entirely of volcanic ash appeared. "Leave here!" There was a loud roar from the skull. Jiang Du smiled and said, "Please don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to be hostile to you." "Leave here!" The skull instantly became irritable, what is it here, it is forbidden! It''s not your yard, and it doesn''t mean to be hostile. A stronger ant will always be an ant. How can it be qualified to be hostile? "Don''t be so irritable, I just want to jump into the volcano and take a bath. Is it convenient?" "dead!" The roar sounded, and a large volcanic ash covered the void, directly submerging Jiang Du''s body in it. Then the volcanic ash suddenly turned red and white, red and white, and terrifying heat erupted directly. In this way, Jiang Dubing was divided into four groups, and his strength increased in an orderly manner. But this kind of life didn''t last long, and Jiang Du, who was sitting on top of Mount Everest, suddenly flashed a palpitation. Jiang Du did not wrinkle slightly. Such a feeling that made his heart palpitations, but it hasn''t happened for a long time. The last time I appeared... Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived at home. "Quick! Quick! Go to the hospital!" "Call Jiang Du back, what did you do, not at home every day!" "Sher, it''s okay, it''s okay, relax..." Listening to this voice, Jiang Du waved his hand suddenly. The light and shadow changed, and everyone appeared in the hospital. And Jiang Du''s idea has appeared in the head of the hospital. This is the Liangjun Branch of China''s First Women''s and Children''s Hospital. Although it is a branch, because Liangjun City has become the largest city besides the imperial capital at this time, even strong people far surpass the imperial capital have emerged. So that the medical strength of this hospital is stronger than that of the general hospital. The head of the hospital changed his face and quickly notified the director of the obstetrics and gynecology department, but within a minute, the professors of the obstetrics and gynecology department had already dispatched. Jiang Du''s heart was beating fiercely like a big drum, and he hurriedly came to Ning Xue. At this time, Ning Xue''s face turned pale, she was holding her stomach. "What are you doing every day, your daughter-in-law is about to give birth, and you won''t be by your side." Jiang Shang said with a serious face, staring at Jiang Du and scolded. Jiang Du didn''t pay attention to his father. Instead, he held Ning Xue''s palm, and his mental power quickly scanned Ning Xue''s abnormalities. All the surrounding laws were completely retreated, and a huge light curtain directly enveloped the earth. "Tampering with the rules, any extraordinary energy is not allowed to enter the earth!" "Ding, the tampering succeeded!" The system felt Jiang Du''s mental state, a little curious, but also serious. The system could feel that Jiang Du was panicked, and even felt as if he had no master. He secretly rehearsed countless movements, and at this time he was a little stagnant. "how do you feel?" Jiang Du didn''t notice the intervention of any other energy, and Ning Xue''s body was fine, Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked softly. Ning Xue showed a beautiful smile. "It''s just a sudden stomachache, don''t worry too much!" At this moment, Ning Xue unexpectedly felt that all of Jiang Du''s palm was sweat. It stands to reason that this should be absolutely impossible. The doctor and nurse arrived and directly pushed Ning Xue into the ward. Jiang Du''s face was tense, his fists couldn''t help being clenched tightly. Originally, Ning Xue was approaching the due date, and Jiang Du was also preparing to run down from Mount Everest, but he did not expect it to be so sudden. Ning Xue''s family and Jiang Du''s parents, as well as Jiang Shuang''er and Xiaobei were all there. Skyfire Elf and Tunya also ran to the hospital. "Bei Bei, we are going to have a little nephew, so excited!" Jiang Shuang''er couldn''t help but said excitedly. Beckham''s face also has a smile, and there is a hint of novelty. Human beings give birth to children, and Jiang Du''s daughter-in-law gives birth to children. She is the Holy Spirit, and she doesn''t know if she can give birth to children. Want to find a man to try, who do you want? After thinking about it for a long time, there was no suitable one. Really, no one volunteered to accompany her to give birth. "It''s just that the child born to my sister-in-law, don''t look like your brother, sister-in-law Xue''er is beautiful, preferably like sister-in-law Xue''er." Xiaobei said with a smile. "Yes, that''s right, my brother is so ugly, if he looks like you, it won''t be fun at all." Jiang Shuang''er said with a special affair. "Am I like a daddy?" Skyfire Elf flew to the two girls with a whisper. "You don''t look like it!" Jiang Shuang''er touched the little head of the Skyfire Elf and said. "But I imagined Dad..." The Skyfire Elf said with a slightly stretched face. "Cut, elf, you are stupid, if you look like my brother, then Xiao Xueyin will definitely dislike you for being ugly, and no girls will play with you." Jiang Shuanger said plausibly. Skyfire Elf thought for a moment. If Xiao Xueyin and Xiao Bingxin dont play for themselves... "Huh, luckily I don''t look like Dad!" Jiang Shuang''er and Beckham looked at each other, and instantly saw the light of their victory. Perfect, I''m lame! Jiang Du is obviously not in the mood to take care of these two crazy girls. It is true that the two girls are not young anymore, and they have no plan to find a boyfriend. What a shame! After a while, the head nurse walked out. "My lord Zhenguo, Professor Wang has carefully checked your wife just now. Mrs. Zun is in good health. The stomach pain just now is just a normal prenatal phenomenon." The nurse said with a smile to Jiang Du. Although Jiang Du is a legendary character, the head nurse is mentally hard enough after all, and did not show much excitement. Speaking of it, there are at least ten legends between Jiang Du and the head nurse. That is, the legend in the mind of the head nurse, the legend in the mind of this legend, then legend, legend again... "That''s good..." Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. "Then doctor, how long is my wife''s delivery time?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. "According to a thorough inspection, it was about three days." The head nurse said with a smile. Three days... There was no problem in the inspection, and the whole family took a sigh of relief. Ning Zhiyuan looked particularly anxious, and walked over in the aisle. "Trouble the nurse. We have been living here for the past three days. Are there any wards?" Although Jiang could be transferred directly to the hospital from various locations in Jiang Zhou with a single thought, he still felt that it was best to stay in the hospital! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1304： Regain the heart Liangjun Branch of China First Women''s and Children''s Hospital! Among the top wards. Ning Xue was lying on the hospital bed, her face also looked pretty good. Jiang Qing sat next to him, talking to Ning Xue in a low voice. Jiang Du lowered his head at this time, arguing outside the aisle. "Not at home every day, not at home every day, the daughter-in-law is about to have a baby here, only then will I know how to come back, what are you doing back?" Jiang Shang scolded. "Xue''er has been pregnant for so long, how long have you been by your side? How dangerous is still outside now? How long will you have to roam?" "Are you going to become an invincible existence before you are thirty?" "Are you in such a hurry?" Ning Zhiyuan was watching, this time he also wanted to reprimand. Half a son-in-law, Jiang Du really stayed at home for too short a time, especially Ning Xue was still pregnant. The daughter-in-law is pregnant, and you do not come back for a few months at every turn, which is indeed annoying. Jiang Du shrank his head, and finally didn''t dare to skin anymore. Think about it, he is mainly too used to being beaten around by a person, and sometimes too focused and forgetful, just smashing there. It does ignore the family. "Father, I know I was wrong." Jiang Du said pitifully. Sometimes it''s even harder to be quarreled and beaten. "You know you are wrong? You don''t want to admit your mistakes to me, who should you admit your mistakes to?" Jiang Shang scolded. Jiang Du turned his head and faced Ning Zhiyuan. "Dad Ning, I know I was wrong, don''t worry, I will stay at home well next, the outside affairs have been resolved almost." Jiang Du assured. Ning Zhiyuan looked at someone as big as Jiang Du, still showing a pitiful and serious confession, and the anger in his heart couldn''t help but lose three points. Ling Tian hesitated to say something, but still didn''t say anything. Although she loves Jiang Du very much, this love is not blindly pampered. "Well, stay with Xueer, we can''t replace you after all." Ning Zhiyuan said calmly. Jiang Du nodded heavily. After being scolded by his father, Jiang Du suddenly realized a lot in his heart. For such a long time, he has kind of forgotten his original dream, and forgot what his previous goal of practicing hard was. Now he is more for the sake of simply becoming stronger. The original Jiang Du wanted to retire earlier, but now Jiang Du wants to explore the source of the system. In this way, he ignored the people around him. What is the difference between his current state and the kind of person who has not returned home for three years in order to get a promotion and raise his salary? no difference! Sitting on the stool in the hospital alone, Jiang seemed extraordinarily lonely. But slowly, he slowly showed a smile. Forget it, all the grievances outside, he put aside all of it for the time being, and watched the child grow up at home. It was not a happy thing. After sitting down with this decision in his heart, Jiang Du suddenly felt that he was particularly relaxed, as if he had let go of the burden of ten thousand gold. In this world, no one has to make himself an invincible existence. He only needs to have the strength and be able to protect the earth, which is good. The smile on Jiang Du''s face slowly became brighter. He is no longer the boy he used to be, but he is still young. At this time, his smile is bright and his teeth are porcelain white. He is also a very handsome man! "Mother Ning, can I talk to Xiao Xueer?" Jiang Du said as he walked into the ward. Jiang Qing glanced at Jiang Duo with a little surprise, a daze appeared in her eyes. At this time, Jiang Du, with a bright smile on his face, gave Jiang Qing the feeling that he was like the innocent and innocent boy who went to her home for the first time. "All right, then you will accompany Xueer." Jiang Qing nodded and turned to leave. Ning Xue stared blankly at the smile on Jiang Du''s face, a little startled for a while. "Don''t be idiots, why, after seeing me so many times, I am still impressed by the handsome face of my brother?" Jiang said with a big face, leaning in front of Ning Xue with a smile. Ning Xue was choked. "You are almost thirty years old!" Ning Xue emphasized Jiang Du''s age. "You don''t understand this. A man is a teenager until he dies. It''s as if you see a pile of papa. Whether it''s yours or our children, the first thing I see is that I want to blow it up with firecrackers." Jiang Raised his brow alone and said. "Can''t you give another example?" Ning Xue said disgustingly. Jiang Du pondered. "It''s as if you see a person tying shoelaces, whether it''s you or a child, I want to kill him for a thousand years behind my back!" Ning Xue thought for a while, but still didn''t remember. Can''t help but ask: "What is the Millennium Kill?" Jiang Du coughed and joined his hands together, his little finger and ring finger were crossed and bent, his **** and index finger were straight and his thumb was naturally relaxed. Then he poked forward. Watching this movement, Ning Xue instantly flushed slightly, and slapped Jiang Du anger. "If you dare to just treat me, I...I definitely beat the child!" Ning Xue was really panicked in her heart. What kind of example did this dog Jiang Du give? It''s not as good as the fried papa example just now! "Hahaha, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you." Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing. Almost tempted, he was really curious, if Xiao Xueer secretly gave a thousand-year kill, what impact would it have? I guess I will die miserably! It''s a pity that I didn''t do anything when I was young, and now I am going to be a father, and I really can''t do it anymore. I had known that when I hadn''t chased Ning Xue, I would give her a note. Aside from other things, I''m afraid Ning Xue would directly help him become a god... That is, I may not have children anymore. Ning Xue looked at Jiang Duzai with memories and regrets in her eyes, and she thought for a moment what Jiang Duzai''s memories were so regrettable. Just thinking about it, Ning Xue''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. "Do you regret that you didn''t kill me for a thousand years when you were in high school?" Ning Xue said with a black face. "Ah, how do you know?" Jiang Du was subconsciously shocked. Did he accidentally say what was in his heart. An icy cold burst out of Ning Xue''s body, and a large snowball condensed in her hand, slamming directly at Jiang Du. "Keep rolling, you know you are mad at me, stay outside and wait for me honestly!" "Xue''er, Xue''er, what''s wrong?" The people outside didn''t hear what the two people were talking about, but when they saw that Ning Xue actually started smashing Jiang Du with those snowballs for a while, all of them ran in, looking at Jiang Du like a sharp sword. Under such gaze, Jiang Du couldn''t help shrinking his head. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just joking with Cher!" "I''m about to give birth to a baby, you are still mad at me!" Ning Xue said with extraordinarily bright eyes. "Good guy, really don''t fight for three days, go to the house to reveal the tiles, four days without beatings, all uncomfortable, five days without hammering, you monkey race Lei!" Jiang Shang shouted, rolled up his sleeves and grabbed Jiang Du''s Pull the collar out. "Xue''er, rest assured, I promise to vent your anger!" Ning Zhiyuan also went to join in the fun. Only Jiang Shuang''er and Beckham''s eyes widened. Are you crazy? Sister-in-law is doing this now, still mad at Sister-in-law? But they didn''t realize that everyone was feigning anger. Ning Xue was even more radiant, just like a little girl. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1305： Happy son! (Three shifts) A group of old fried dough sticks, who can''t tell that Ning Xue and Jiang Du are fighting? But I don''t know if Jiang Shang took the opportunity to enjoy himself, twisting Jiang Du''s ears, and kicking Jiang Du''s big scorpion. Jiang Du also yelled very cooperatively. Of course, with Jiang Shang''s strength, even if he kicked with all his strength, he couldn''t even kick Jiang Du''s hair. A farce soon ended, Ning Xue''s mood was obviously better, and she gently touched her stomach, with a happy smile on her face from time to time. In the past two days, Jiang Qing and Ling Tianxin took turns taking care of them. Jiang Shang and Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t calm down and play chess, so they simply listened to Jiang to talk about something outside the universe. At this time, Jiang Du''s puppets died again and again, but there were puppets spawned again. The two of Jiang Shang couldn''t help but yearn for a bigger world outside the universe. The man, the ambition is everywhere! Full of pride and ambition, but there is a family with a wife, who can''t go to all directions anymore. In this way, time is fast. Qin Ran and Limeng also came, and laughter appeared in the room not long after. Unconsciously, the three girls...oh, they should be women, and the relationship has become more and more harmonious. Time always flies quickly. In order to encourage the doctors and nurses to do their best to Ning Xue, Jiang Du directly waved his hand and decided that if the child was born, how many catties he would raise everyone to a certain level! A group of doctors and nurses was momentarily sluggish. Then the lively nurse couldn''t help but cheered. "The town countryman is awesome!" "The town countryman is invincible!" "Wow wow... Lord Town Countryman is so handsome." Jiang Du gently waved his hand: "Hurt, what the truth is!" Nowadays, nurse doctors, because the earth''s aura is so strong that they are so unpretentious, the strength of nurses is basically around the state of transforming the gods, the strength of doctors is almost in the realm of gods, and the strength of professors is the master of sage or master. Children generally weigh more than six kilograms, of course, Jiang Du also left a mind. I didn''t say the big realm or the small realm. If Ning Xue gave birth to a fat boy with a weight of 100 jin, that would be really troublesome. As a townsman, he can never be unbelievable, right? The hospital director smiled and watched this scene. Although the hospital explicitly prohibited doctors and nurses from accepting gifts, Jiang Du opened his mouth and opened his mouth to improve his realm. Even the director did not dare to refuse. If he refuses, maybe any nurse hangs in front of his house without thinking. Moreover, in the past few days, everyone also discovered that this legendary townsman, Jiang Du, who was incredibly powerful, was actually a very easygoing person. So at least the nurse is not as cautious as she was at the beginning. What should come will always come. Ning Xue started to feel a slight pain in her stomach at 22:37 PM on December 29, 2132. Even though it was late at night, the moment the bell rang, the doctors and nurses were already ready to go, and the prepared doctors and nurses started to get busy in an instant. Jiang Du took a deep breath and began to walk anxiously outside the delivery room. All the puppets outside stopped their activities at this moment, no matter what they were doing, even if they were fighting people, they stopped suddenly. If you die, you die! "Don''t be nervous, Xue''er is in good health, and she has the strength to protect her body, so nothing will happen." Ling Tianxin couldn''t help but softly comforted as he looked at his son''s uneasy appearance. Although Jiang Du nodded, his heart still bounced around like a drum. His eyes seemed to be in a trance at this moment. The scene in front of him changed. In the garden of his villa, a two or three-year-old kid with a stubborn head and brain was shoveling sand with a plastic shovel in his hand. Shoveling bored, stepped away from the short legs and peeed on the sand. Looking at the smooth water column, Jiang Du felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. A strong sense of satisfaction! After the little guy urinated, he started shoveling again. It didn''t take long to get started. Jiang Duly lifted the little guy up, his voice was a gentle and soft voice that he had never had before, "No pee." The little guy raised his head stupidly. Jiang Du looked at the little guy. From his face, he saw the traces of himself and Ning Xue, but his traces were very light, and his eyebrows were as clear as Ning Xue. "Gluck..." The little guy smiled brilliantly, and instantly the smile seemed to be carved out of Jiang Du''s bones, and Jiang Du was urinated when he opened his short legs. Jiang Du also smiled brilliantly, not only did not blame, but lightly patted the sand on the little guy. "Wow" At this time, a loud cry sounded, and the scene disappeared instantly. Jiang Du was stunned, and the hospital scene was restored in front of him, and in front of him, there were the two characters "delivery room" surprisingly. "gave birth!" In an instant, everyone was excited. Jiang Du''s body was extraordinarily stiff. Hearing the loud crying in the delivery room, he only felt that in this world, he had an extra small life connected with his blood. "boom!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and endless rays of sunshine filled the earth''s sky. Each light and shadow condenses the human form, and each light and shadow is the appearance of the law. Thousands of road rules, standing behind a chubby rich old man. "Congratulations to Jiang Du, the lord of the universe, for having a great son!" "Congratulations to Jiang Du, the lord of the universe, for having a great son!" "Congratulations to Jiang Du, the lord of the universe, for having a great son!" ... A huge sound echoed across the entire earth. The universe will Pan Gu Tian Dao, thousands of laws have been condensed into shape, and I wish Jiang Duxi happy son! Everyone on the entire planet heard this voice, and only felt that their understanding of their own avenues was improving in an unbelievable way. Thousands of clouds hung down and enveloped the entire women''s and children''s hospital. At this moment, Jiang Du''s child was blessed by the entire universe. Jiang Du still stood outside the delivery room blankly. The delivery room opened, and a nurse cautiously walked out of the delivery room. "Congratulations, Mrs. Zhenguo, for having your precious son, mother and child safe, weighing six catties and two!" The nurse said with a bright smile on her face. Jiang Du looked at the baby in the nurse''s arms and finally reacted slowly. He stretched out his hand tremblingly. At the moment his palm touched the child, his hands became unprecedentedly stable. It''s as stable as when holding the Zhenyuan sword! Jiang Du took the baby from the nurse''s hand, with a gleam in his eyes, looking at the child''s face. Although I have practiced this gesture of holding the child tens of thousands of times, when I actually got it, it was still a bit strange. Because in this infant, his own child stayed. He froze for a long time. Others also gathered around. "What''s wrong? Why are you staying? How does it feel?" Jiang Shuang''er asked curiously. Jiang Du held back for a while before he said uncomfortably, "It''s a bit ugly..." Jiang Shang lifted his slap in an instant, but considering that Jiang Du was still holding the baby, he could only put it down unwillingly. Jiang Du handed the child to his mother, and he hurriedly walked into the delivery room. He wanted to see Cher. Speaking of which, what is the name of my first son? Ps: Daddy readers, think of a name. Jiang Du finally has a child. I''m so excited. It''s like becoming a father. What will Jiang Du be like when he has a child? In addition, the book Sound has been launched in the Himalayas, and the anchor lineup is particularly strong. Do you want to hear the voices of Jiang Du, Jiang Shang, Xiao Xueer, Qin Ran? Then go listen! Please support! Finally, the new book of 7 Cats is being recommended. The brothers who were beaten by 7 Cats can chase after them and give some support to the old hoop. Click on my author''s name to see. Meme, meme, meme... Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1306： Name In the ward. Ning Xue''s face was pale, she was lying on the bed at this time, but not very weak. After all, Ning Xue''s cultivation base is pretty good now, she is almost reaching true immortality, and giving birth to a child will not hurt her vitality too much. As for why Ning Xue''s strength increased so quickly, of course it was because of Jiang Du. The entire universe belongs to him, and Pangu Tiandao can''t wait to move the laws to Jiang Du''s villa. If Jiang Du''s family wants to understand the laws, those laws are simply to open themselves for them to see. Under such circumstances, I broke through accidentally, and broke through accidentally. Hey, I''m very angry! "How do you feel?" Jiang Du sat next to Ning Xue, holding Ning Xue''s little hand. After so many years, Ning Xue''s small hands are still faintly cold and extremely smooth. It was as if some parts of Jiang Du were as hot and hard as before. "The child looks like you..." Ning Xue said softly with a smile on her face. "Huh? Is it like me? Why didn''t I see that I am so handsome and he is so ugly." Jiang Du touched his face and said with a smile. "It''s just born, of course it will be ugly, but soon it will be very beautiful." Ning Xue couldn''t help but smile. "Hope, but I hope he is more like you, so that I will feel more painful." Jiang Du gently touched Ning Xue''s face and said. Ning Xue was blushed by Jiang Du''s sudden love words. "My parents are outside..." Ning Xue said embarrassedly. "Hahaha, let me replenish your vitality first." Jiang Du laughed. He pulled it casually, and in an instant countless vitality gathered towards Ning Xue. These vitality are actually enough to create many creatures. Yes, Jiang Du is now squeezing the individual with mud and injecting some life energy at will. After a few tricks, it is the existence of a life. Make people? Whether it is to make adults or children, Jiang Du can do it. A large amount of vitality was submerged in Ning Xue''s body. Ning Xue''s somewhat weak body recovered quickly, even breaking through directly. It''s a real fairy! Without any waves, a true fairy was born so easily. Jiang Du''s mental power scanned Ning Xue''s body little by little, and found that all the sequelae of the child had been recovered, there was no hidden danger, and he couldn''t help but start to cry. Sure enough, cultivating to a powerful state is not without effect at all. At the very least, there is no problem in treating the child''s mother. "How do you feel?" Jiang Du asked. Ning Xue... "I recovered?" Ning Xue was a little confused. She hasn''t been in confinement yet! "Of course, don''t worry, there are no flaws, you have recovered to the peak state." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ning Xue hesitated, sat up from the bed, and got out of bed. There is really no discomfort. Jiang Du directly took Ning Xue''s hand and walked out. "Ah, Xue''er, you can''t move around now, you are weak!" Jiang Qing couldn''t help but hurriedly said as soon as she walked over. "Mom, it''s okay, Jiang Du has restored me." Ning Xue said with a smile. "Well, don''t worry, Ning Ma, I am here!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Recovered?" Jiang Qing blinked and walked forward, looking at Ning Xue''s red face. Although her strength is only in the realm of the world, she knows that her son-in-law is particularly strong, and even the entire universe belongs to him, so Jiang Du''s words are particularly authoritative. It was also a good thing that Ning Xue recovered so quickly. Just after recovering, Ning Xue couldn''t help but look at the child. Ling Tian looked at his son, as if asking if Xueer could hold him? Not disgusting, but worried about his grandson. Jiang Du nodded. Ning Xue held the child in her arms. At this time, the child''s little hand moved, as if she wanted to grab something, her mouth opened again, and she slowly fell asleep. "Since the child has given birth and Ning Xue has recovered, there is no need for us to stay in the hospital." Jiang Du said with a grin. Looking at his child, Jiang Du liked it more and more. Although it was really ugly, Jiang Du couldn''t help squeezing his little face. "Okay, let''s go back." Ning Zhiyuan clapped and made a decision. When Jiang Du waved his hand, everyone appeared in the villa instantly. At the same time, the nurses and doctors in the hospital began to improve rapidly. The six big realms and eight small realms are all arranged. Of course, Jiang Du only gave them realm and longevity, and they couldn''t burst out particularly powerful strength. Unless encountered a dangerous situation. Jiang Du understands that if a person suddenly gains great strength, it is easy to do something unreasonable. If it''s because of Jiang Du''s gift that the originally harmonious and happy family of others is broken, that would be bad. The villa hall. A group of people are sitting together at this time, the child is already asleep and is placed in the bedroom. "Ah, there is one thing that needs to be said now, that is the child''s name, everyone, let''s talk about it, what is the name you want?" Jiang Shang said. Everyone looked at Jiang Du. As the biological father of the child, Jiang Du naturally has the most naming right, but in the end, it is not necessarily whether everyone recognizes it or not. Jiang Du suddenly felt his claws. It is not that he has never thought of naming his children, but every time he thinks of a name, he feels a headache. My mind was blank, and I couldn''t think of any good names. The best name he can remember in his entire life is Zhenyuanjian! Zhenyuan, Zhenyuan, what a scene. When he was drunk, he named his spear Xiaoxueer''s spear. Looking back now, Jiang Du embarrassedly wanted to buckle a universe out of his tyrannical boots with his toes. For so many years, Jiang Du hasn''t named anything at all. If you dont believe me, look at Skyfire Elves, they are all so big, they are also called Skyfire Elves. As for his equipment, he has a name, regardless of Jiang Du''s affairs, the name of his skill is also given by the system. However, everyone is looking at themselves and has to say one. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s mind flashed. "Since it is my Jiang Du''s son, as a man, he should be upright and kind, lead by example, and be a promising young man of the 22nd century. The most important thing for a man is to be hard-hearted, so how about calling Jiang Hard?" Everyone... Jiang Shang''s slap trembled, but considering that his wife was still there, he finally endured it. "Lao Ning, what do you think?" Jiang Shang looked at Ning Zhiyuan. Ning Zhiyuan is an educator and should be able to think of a better name. Ning Zhiyuan thought, citing classics. "If it means Jiang Du, I think it can be called Jiang Wu. Qu Yuan''s poem said:''Honesty is both courageous and martial, and ultimately strong and not overpowering.'' Taking martial arts as the name implies both bravery and endowment A sense of strength." Look, this is called a culture, and Jiang Du is nothing. "Not bad, Lao Ning still has something, but since everyone is here, you can''t make a hasty decision. Everyone talks about their own ideas." Jiang Shang said with a smile. The names of his old Jiang family are all very educated. Look at his name, it''s the same name as Jiang Ziya, isn''t it awesome? You look at Jiang Du, Lonely Boat and Liao Li Weng, fishing alone in the winter snow, this is poetic. Its just that I had been fishing alone for the snowy yellow in the Hanjiang River. I didnt hold back my desire for grandson, so I found another one for Jiang Du... If it hadn''t been for his own hands, Qin Ran would not have appeared in front of Jiang Du. But it''s pretty good now, no one would dislike his daughter-in-law too much! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1307： Under the name Child''s name... Everyone got up, and everyone''s eyes immediately became cold, and even Tunya was about to move. "I, I, I, an aunt, I want to start!" Jiang Shuang''er did his part and hurriedly shouted. Jiang Shuang''er shook his head and his eyes lit up. "I see, it''s Jiang Mingluo, how about it? Does it sound like a domineering president? My future nephew is sure to be a domineering president, and then you abuse me with a beautiful woman. Torture you, and then the woman secretly gave him a nine-tuplets..." Jiang Shuang''er said with extreme excitement. My nephew is an overbearing president, so he can be a villain aunt and can''t stop his nephew and daughter-in-law''s abuse, hahaha... The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely. A void brain collapsed, and Jiang Shuang''er who played directly wailed. "If you are obsessed with the president''s post, don''t substitute your nephew indiscriminately." Jiang Du couldn''t help saying. "Hmph, you just admire your sister''s amazing talents. Look at your name. Jiang is hard. It''s so funny. Why don''t you talk about Jiang Cong Suan?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "Hey, it seems that I haven''t beaten you for a long time. You are beginning to float. You are more than a hundred years old. You can''t even find a target, and you don''t feel embarrassed!" Jiang Du said, pulling up his sleeves. "Huh, this girl has a high vision, and I have Beckham, what do you want, isn''t Beckham uncomfortable to sleep with him?" Jiang Shuang''er hugged Beckham and made a face. Beckham rolled his eyes. "I''m looking for someone, and I also want to have a baby!" Xiaobei said with a certainty. "Next, who will come?" Jiang Shang had a cheerful smile on his face, and looked at his lively girl tenderly. It''s great, my daughter, the Chinese cabbage, hasn''t been picked up by any pig yet, Jiang Shang is not too happy. After all, Jiang Shuang''er is also a true immortal, and there is no such thing as aging. You can look for it whenever you want. He doesn''t mind raising his daughter forever. Anyway, there is no brat in the world who can match his daughter. Everyone look at me, I look at you. "I think it should be called Jiang Ming. As the saying goes, I cannot help but if the sky is not fair, I will guard the sky!" Xiaobei said with a serious face. When the voice fell, Jiang Shang hadn''t even expressed his opinion, and a bit of resentment sounded. "Oh, girl Xiaobei, don''t get rid of me. This universe belongs to Jiang Du. I am a gangster. Young master can''t go against me. If I am unfair, I will be inclined to you! Besides, let alone the young master who is against the sky, he just blows up the universe, so long as he is happy." The rich old man transformed into Pangu Tiandao walked in and said helplessly. "what" Beckham was a little dumbfounded. Only then did she remember that the entire universe belongs to the child''s father, and the sky is the Pangu Tiandao. Pangu Tiandao is also an old acquaintance and old butler. If he is against the old butler, he may be beaten... "Cough cough cough, I forgot that." Beckham scratched his head and said embarrassedly. "Gluck..." Jiang Shuang''er suddenly laughed mercilessly. "I think it should be Jiang beat. Dad likes to be beaten the most, so let Jiang beat him!" The Skyfire Elf said milkily. Jiang Du grabbed the Skyfire Elf back, and directly covered its mouth, his face calmly said: "Tongyan Wuji, don''t care!" Who likes to be beaten so much? "Uuuuu..." Skyfire Elf expressed dissatisfaction, you just like being beaten. Zhen Yuanjian nodded in agreement, and was immediately hit by Jiang Du. You nodded your sister''s head with a sword! "I think it should be named Jiang Ning, Jiang Du and Ning Xue''s children''s surname combination is quite popular now." Jiang Qing said with a smile. Ning Zhiyuan showed a smile and gently held his wife''s hand. Jiang Du also brightened his eyes. Ling Tian chuckled in her heart. She had read Jiang Qing''s circle of friends earlier, and looked at the list of parent surname combinations she forwarded. She guessed Jiang Qing had this plan. "I think I should be called Jiang An, and I''ll grow up happily!" Ling Tianxin said with a smile. "Jiang Yi is also fine. I read the novel and I know that many of the protagonists'' names carry Yi characters, such as Lin Yi, Li Yi, Qin Yi, Wang Yi, we can call Jiang Yi!" Jiang Shuang''er said again. "Then you might as well call Jiang Fan. The more protagonists are Ye Fan, Lin Fan, Jiang Fan, Li Fan..." "A person can only play one, you two shut up for me!" Ling Tianxin glanced at them. Suddenly Jiang Shuang''er froze. What about Xiaobei... "What do Li Meng and Qin Ran think?" Jiang Shang asked with a smile. "I think Jiang Qi is better, but it doesn''t mean anything, it just sounds good." Li Meng said with a soft smile. "I think Jiang Wudi is better!" Qin Ran said seriously. "Ok, this is good!" "Invincible invincible, invincible wherever you go!" "Woo...Wuhu, Wuhu..." All the equipment suddenly became excited, this name is good! Everyone... This name is still slightly second. "Call Jiang Kang beat!" Tun Yan said with a grin. Jiang Du''s eyes were sharp as a sword instantly. "Ginger sugar? I heard it tastes good." Xiao Xueyin said shyly. "Jiang San''er!" Xiao Bingxin looked at the Skyfire Elf and Xiao Xueyin, and said with a pure smile. The three of them have the best relationship. "Cough, okay, everyone said the name, now I''m going to say a name, how do you listen?" Jiang waited until everyone had finished speaking and couldn''t help coughing. Everyone''s eyes finally focused on Jiang Shang. As a grandfather of a child, the chances of naming and being chosen generally increase greatly. Jiang Shang couldn''t help but stroked his beard with satisfaction. "Ah, I think, Jiang Gu, this name is very good, because children grew up holding a golden key. In order to prevent their surly character, they must be vigilant with their name, let their self-esteem and self-love, not be arrogant, how do you feel? "Jiang Shang said smugly. He thought about this name for a few days and nights, and forgot to eat and sleep. He chose the most suitable and satisfactory one from hundreds of names. When everyone heard this name, they felt it was difficult to say a word. Jiang Gu... won''t others call this kid Lao Gu in the future? How ugly! A fierce argument rang out in the hall. Finally, an hour later. The final name of the child is set. Da Ming, Jiang Ning''an! Take Jiang''s surname, Ning''s surname, and add the word An. It can be seen from here that this family is still in charge of a woman! However, Jiang Ning''an''s nickname was Xiao Gu, which could be regarded as comforting Jiang Shang''s injured heart. Of course, it is not clear how many people would call this name. Jiang Shang listened to other people saying "Xiao Ning''an" and couldn''t help sighing slowly. That''s all, Ning''an will be Ning''an, which is pretty good. Hey, Xiao Ning''an, let grandpa hug... Ps: Thank you all for naming it. The writing of these two chapters made me bother. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1308： Black phoenix The next day, Jiang Shang talked to Jiang Du alone. The two of you are in the study room. Although Jiang Shang is almost a vulgar person, it depends on who you compare. Compared with Uncle Ning, it is naturally very vulgar, and compared with other people, it is more or less ink, otherwise it would not be named Jiang Gu. "Father, what''s the matter?" Jiang Du sat opposite Jiang Shang and said with a sip of tea. "Nothing. You are outside the universe, don''t you still have to improve your strength? You can go now." Jiang Shang said with a smile on his face. "Huh? Are you not letting me go?" Jiang Du was a little confused. You didn''t say that three days ago. Jiang Shang cursed with a smile: "That was for Lao Ning and your Ning mother. Their baby daughter married you, especially if you are still pregnant. If you don''t have a family every day, no matter how good the relationship between the two is, I''m afraid they will still be Mustache." "I''ve been fighting for so long, don''t you know what''s going to happen in times of peace? If you don''t have an enemy, you have to improve, or else it will be too late to wait for the disaster to come." Jiang Du couldn''t help but grinned. "Sure enough, the old man is an old man, he really knows!" Jiang Du said with a thumbs up to his father. "Hmph, although you are very strong now, if you really encounter something, it is appropriate to talk to your family, and I can give you some advice." Jiang Shang said with a smile. "Okay, then I''ll ask the old man a question, let me struggle now." "Say!" "I am in a particularly hot magma. The magma has huge energy and seems to contain strands of strange substances. Do you want me to drink all this magma?" Jiang Du asked. Well, he is experiencing this problem at this time. Jiang Shang... Drink all the magma? The brain is sick! But there is energy in the magma, this... "Think about it for yourself and try another question!" Jiang Shang said helplessly. "Do pregnant women count as gang fights?" Jiang Shang''s eyes instantly stared like copper bells. This is going crazy. Jiang Du suddenly laughed. "Will a venomous snake venomous snake be poisoned to death?" "Is the expired poison more poisonous or not?" "Cucumbers are green, why are they called cucumbers?" ... "Are you itchy?" Jiang Shang''s face was darkened to the bottom of the pot. Jiang Du suddenly closed his mouth, and if he did it, he would be beaten if he asked again. Now the old man can''t improve his strength even if he beats himself, the net loss! "Then I''m leaving!" Jiang Du said with a wave of his hand. "Be careful..." Jiang Shang sighed slightly, and said with worry in his eyes. Every time this kid goes out, Jiang Shang is always particularly worried, saying that his mother is worried about his son''s journey, but where is Jiang Du''s journey? "Be careful of what?" Jiang Du''s eyes showed a slight bewilderment. "I won''t leave, my son has just been born, and I have to teach him to call him father!" Jiang Du grinned and showed a bright smile. The four puppets can just wave outside. Isn''t it fragrant that his body accompanies his son and his wife at home? The ultimate happiness view of Chinese people, wives and children are hot on the bed, no one! Jiang Shang opened his mouth and didn''t say anything in the end. After all, Jiang Du could already be alone, no, he should be alone and comprehensive. He is the father, the weakest in the parallel universe, but there is nothing to teach. the other side! Jiang Du''s No. 3 puppet is indeed the black volcano in No. 822 Forbidden Area. At this time, the terrifying skull made entirely of volcanic ash had broken into slag, and Jiang Du''s whole body was emitting a fiery red light, like a fire **** in magma. The hot air current swelled in his body like a turbulent wave, making everything in his body feel like he wanted to evaporate. In this magma, Jiang Du died more than 30 puppets, but the flame Zhou Dao has risen to a terrifying point. So now Jiang Du can take a bath in this magma. Jiang Du is suspended in the magma, and every hair is crimson, like crimson steel needles. "This magma..." Jiang Du frowned, silently feeling the special energy in the magma. A very peculiar kind of energy, with a sense of sequence, but Jiang Du can be sure that it will not be a sequence! Because of this, Jiang Du asked such a question like his father. He wanted to find out what was going on with this magma, and what was this mysterious force, which could cause magma to grow to such a terrifying temperature. But considering that after he directly released a bunch of terrifying monsters last time, Jiang Du was no longer so reckless. His figure plunged directly into the magma. The magma was a flaming red, but Jiang Du''s eyes glowed with blue light, and the visibility was still more than ten meters. Zhen Yuanjian made a comfortable sound, and the feeling of this color made Jian want to sleep. Jiang Du was swimming freely among the black volcanic magma, observing everything around him. Suddenly, he stopped. Jiang Du stretched out his palm and gently peeled off the stone wall in front of him, only to see a touch of black, like a beating flame, appearing on the wall. Looking at the black lines, Jiang Du felt a panic. what is this? Jiang Du frowned tightly, and his palm kept peeling off the stone wall. The black lines began to gradually increase. This line is the countless small black flames that outline mysterious patterns on the stone wall. For the specific pattern, Jiang Du needs to reveal all the black lines. Time passed a little bit. The area occupied by black is getting bigger and bigger. Until the stone walls in the entire magma were all peeled apart by Jiang alone, all black inside was exposed. "Hold the grass!" Jiang Du was shocked! Black Phoenix! A huge black phoenix occupies directly in the entire magma, and every feather is a black burning flame. The magma seemed to be nothing more than a bathtub held in Phoenix''s arms. The huge black phoenix, extremely mysterious, extremely clear, and lifelike, seems to be able to escape from this black volcano at any time and go straight to the sky. However, such a phoenix closed its eyes and never opened it. After Jiang Du was shocked, he couldn''t help but struggle. What is this black phoenix? Is it also sealed? Drinking up all the magma by yourself, will this black phoenix be released? Yes, Jiang Du has already confirmed that this thing is definitely a real phoenix, because there is no painting that can outline such a mysterious phoenix. This phoenix is ??not only real, but also powerful and terrifying. So Jiang Du was particularly entangled. Moreover, at this moment, Jiang Du felt that he suddenly became a little strange to this God. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1309： Advanced Puppet Sequence (Happy New Years Day) Originally, Jiang thought that God would be like that. At most, it is more powerful, more universes, one universe with human hands, and some sequencers are added. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal either, that is, the source of God''s will and sequence is somewhat mysterious. However, he had a puppet and was beaten casually, and his strength quickly improved. Then he would be killed several times by God and reached the strength of God. So I can retire permanently. Jiang Du''s wish is so unpretentious and boring. But at the moment when he saw this black phoenix, there was great fear and great anxiety in Jiang Du''s heart. This fear comes from mystery. The original clear God directly cast a haze on him. After thinking about it, Jiang Du felt that drinking magma hasn''t actually eaten phoenix, or else try eating a phoenix feather? Jiang Du''s palm was gently placed on top of a black feather, and his palm was slightly hard. "puff!" A strand of black flame was released directly from the black feathers. Jiang Du''s body turned to ashes in an instant. "Ding, you are attacked by the ancient phoenix flames, the fire system is +1, the fire system is +1, the fire system is +1..." "Ding, your puppet sequence power has been burned clean, and you will permanently lose a puppet!" The system prompt sounded directly in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s body suddenly stiffened. The power of sequence... is erased? There was an unbelievable look in his eyes. How can this be? "System, what''s going on?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "Ding, I don''t know..." There was some confusion in the system''s voice this time. He didn''t know why this flame could directly obliterate the power of the sequence. Even if this sequence is only an intermediate sequence. "Ding, the fire system is +1, the fire system is +1..." The prompt sound of the system is still thinking about it. Jiang Du suddenly thought of something, his face changed drastically, his figure instantly walked out of the villa into the starry sky. "The law of fire, come out!" Jiang shouted loudly. In an instant, billions of flames condensed, forming a round of sun! At this time, in the center of the sun, a black flame slowly appeared. Jiang Du instantly felt like falling into an ice cave. This phoenix was not only a puppet that completely destroyed him, but also directly traced him or Zhou Dao. The black flame gradually extended in the huge sun, and a small phoenix was bred out of the black flame at this time. "Has it found you?" Jiang Du said with some difficulty in his voice. "Ding, no!" This time the system''s answer is quite affirmative. Jiang Du secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If the other party directly discovered his system, then Jiang Ducai would be completely lost in his heart. "I don''t know who your Excellency is? Come to my Zhou Dao, what''s the so-called?" Jiang Du took a deep breath, clasped his fists and said to the black phoenix. The black phoenix slowly opened his eyes in the huge sun. It was a pair of arrogant and indifferent eyes. It seemed that in these eyes, endless years were slowly flowing by. "I need you to do something for me." A cold voice rang from the black phoenix''s mouth. Huh, it turned out to be a mother? Jiang Du felt slightly relaxed, mainly because he himself was too handsome, and he should still have a good feeling for the female Phoenix. Of course, this is nonsense. "Senior, please say!" Jiang Du said honestly. "Put me into the sun star of God." The black phoenix said faintly. "What about the reward?" Jiang Du asked. "You are not dead!" Jiang Du''s expression slowly became cold. "Senior, that''s not what I said. If you want to hire me to do something, then you need to be paid. It''s just that I am not dead. It seems not sincere enough?" Jiang Du said coldly. "Oh!" The black phoenix spit out a word. In the next second, the entire sun suddenly turned black. The endless flames exploded directly from Jiang Zhou without any reason. Under the black flames, large swaths of stars turned directly into ashes. Jiang Du shouted angrily: "You are looking for death!" In an instant, Zhenyuan Sword became extremely huge, and in Jiang Zhou, thousands of energy all gathered on Zhenyuan Sword. A magnificent sword light could directly smash the galaxy and slashed towards the black phoenix. The phoenix suddenly became huge, and its black wings seemed to be forged by gods of gold. With a sonorous sound, the black wings directly blocked Zhenyuan Sword. "Drop the source!" Jiang shouted loudly. Zhen Yuanjian slid suddenly, and the serrations on the blade were attached to the power of the broken source and pulled hard. The dark feathers shattered. Zhen Yuanjian directly scratched the black crazy wings. "Fatal death!" As Jiang Du spit out these four words, a sword light burst out from the black phoenix body, instantly tearing the black phoenix to pieces. Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a breath. so far so good! It was just a strand of power of the black phoenix, he could also destroy it. "The law of fire!" Jiang Du called out again. This time, the law of the fire system appeared again, condensing a huge sun, but this sun seemed to appear strands of black. The black is very thin, just like a strand of hair floating in the fire. However, the temperature of his flame has increased several times! Several times! Jiang Du was a little dumbfounded. His flames were already terrifying, but now they have become hotter again. Just because of the extra black flame? What is the origin of this black phoenix? Jiang Du''s face was uncertain, and to be honest, he wanted to do something urgently now. That is to let another puppet go and take a look again, Jiang Du is not greedy, and he can get a few more black flames! However, this black phoenix was able to burn the power of the sequence directly, Jiang Du had only those puppets in total, so if he destroyed a few more, Jiang Du would really feel distressed. But, this flame is too hot, right? "System, upgrade the puppet sequence to an advanced sequence!" Since this problem cannot be solved, make it relatively simple. And because Jiang Du had stolen a lot of treasures from the Endless Holy Land during this period of time, he searched some things in other places, and there was a puppet who borrowed other people''s treasures day and night, and Zhou Dian was also full. Reached more than 50,000 points. "Ding, after deducting 30,000 cosmic points, the sub-sequence puppet is upgrading!" "A little more, a little more, a little more!" Jiang Du began to pray frantically, Amitabha, Immeasurable Tianzun, Jade Emperor, Pangu God, Jiang Duzhou... "Ding, the upgrade was successful!" "Ding, the intermediate sequence puppet sequence, upgrade to the advanced sequence, the own strength can be adjusted freely, the highest is 95%, and the lowest has no lower limit." "Ding, there can be up to eight puppets!" Jiang Du suddenly clenched his fists. Jiang Duzhou is awesome! Pray to yourself, Jiang Du is probably the first person to break the ground. Ps: In 2021, I wish you all to be rich and tender... Well, that''s it! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1310： LostRivers Forbidden area No. 882, black volcano. Jiang Du has a sore smile on his face, and he revisits the old place! Its a high-level sequence. According to the system, this sequence is at best evolving to the ultimate sequence. But those were all very remote things, and now eight puppets were enough to satisfy Jiang Du. My request is not high, just eight puppets... Jiang Du hummed a small song and plunged into the magma. At this time, the black phoenix was still alive. "I guess, you should be able to hear me now, but in fact, we can get along with each other in peace, don''t make it so life and death." Jiang Du said in the magma, and small bubbles rose from the magma. "You have your needs, and I also have my needs, dare you come to a frank game?" "Isn''t it not good for everyone to be happy to chat peacefully?" "If you agree, you will be quiet." Jiang Du looked at the black phoenix expectantly. One minute passed. The black phoenix really didn''t react at all. "It seems that you really haven''t moved anything, so now I will contact you again, don''t burn my sequence, otherwise I will be angry." If Jiang Du is angry, the consequences are really serious. Of course, he rarely gets angry, keep an optimistic attitude, the talent will get younger and younger! Jiang Du stretched out his palm again, his fingers gently pressed into the black flame. "puff!" "Ding, your sequence power is completely destroyed!" Jiang Du''s body instantly opened his eyes in a barren star field. "Ding, you are attacked by the ancient phoenix flames, the fire system is +1, the fire system is +1, the fire system is +1..." There was a cold light in Jiang Duo''s eyes. "It seems that you are really toasting and not eating fine wine!" Jiang Du''s voice looked at him coldly, and the black flames were steaming. "Ant, are you eligible to negotiate terms with me?" A black phoenix skyrocketed to the size of ten meters. It looked so pitch black, but the burning phoenix feathers all over it gave people an incomparably magnificent and mysterious feeling. "Is there really no room for discussion?" Jiang Du finally asked seriously. "kill!" The Phoenix uttered a tweet suddenly. Jiang Du gently shook his head. This kind of arrogant and idiotic phoenix was just being sealed instead of being slaughtered, and Jiang Du felt that this guy made a lot of money. "burst!" Jiang Du snapped his fingers. In an instant, a halo appeared beside the black phoenix, and the halos were connected together, as if they were a string of pearls. The next second, a terrifying explosion sounded directly. The black phoenix was completely enveloped in the wave of destruction in an instant. A sharp and angry cry sounded. However, how could Jiang Du''s long-awaited explosion make this black phoenix rush out? In the final analysis, the energy that this phoenix sneaks out is at most similar to the second-order supreme. Perhaps its terrifying flame can threaten the third-order supreme, but for Jiang Du, it is useless! When it was unable to destroy and resist Zhenyuan Sword, it was already doomed to fail. The rays of destruction formed a big circle, squeezing crazily towards the Phoenix. Watching the last black flame disappear. A puppet rushed into the magma again. This time, he was holding a mobile phone in his hand! The material of the mobile phone is already the strongest heat-resistant material, but Jiang Du still needs to protect it with strong energy. A song was played from the phone. "Dad''s father is called grandpa, father''s mother..." Misplaced... There was a touch of embarrassment on Jiang Du''s face, and the song he had downloaded was for his son. Jiang Du was in the magma for a while, before it started playing. A song "Lost Rivers" is directly set as a single loop, the sound is turned to the maximum, and Jiang Du wraps the phone with layers of energy. Jiang Du''s figure slowly disappeared. Measure it for three days before talking. If this method doesn''t work, turn around and pull the filth over and let the filthy little guy **** in the magma. Jiang Du still doesn''t believe in this evil. Can''t cure your rubbish! Jiang Du''s puppet turned and left. The perspective below is from the perspective of the puppet on the Destiny Temple. At this time, outside the Destiny Temple, the giant Jiang Duxu was sitting cross-legged. As a transcendent sacred place, the Destiny Temple possesses the extremely mysterious power of destiny. Under this power, almost no one wants to be with Destiny. The temple is the enemy. Because this Destiny Temple is not afraid of any powerful enemies at all, you have no way to kill the people here. People who control the power of destiny can''t calculate their own destiny, but what is irritating is that the Temple of Destiny is an organization. Although he can''t calculate it himself, he can let his colleagues infer. While eating, sit face to face with colleagues. "Are you busy lately? Let me figure out whether you have any hidden dangers, how?" After that, I took a sip of soup. "Hurt, don''t mention it, the mother-in-law at home doesn''t know what''s going on recently, she always plays anger with Lao Tzu, and doesn''t like letting me touch her. Come here and give me a calculation." The opposing colleague stretched out his finger, pinched it, looked at the green on the top of the other''s head, and couldn''t help showing pity in his eyes. "If you want to live well, you have to eat some greens and vegetables!" ... Although this picture is not very rigorous, it is roughly the case now. And look at Jiang Du! At this time, Jiang Du was exuding a clear thread of fate, and he was fighting against a bunch of threads of fate extending out of the void. You come and go with the fate threads of both sides, and from time to time Jiang Du''s fate threads are directly broken by a group of threads. From time to time, Jiang Du can also break other people''s threads. "Everyone, this guy named Xu Changlin used to abandon him all the time. When people didn''t accept his harem, he abandoned them. The poor girl is pregnant with his child, beast!" "Xu Changlin, isn''t that Mr. Xu? Mr. Xu usually looks like an immortal style, but he is unpretentious, he...tui!" "That''s it, chaos and abandon, not a good person!" "The poor woman already has his child. I guess Xu Changlin definitely knows it, but he still left it cruelly. What a cruel heart!" "Jiang Du, when he was six years old, he took a peek at the bottom of the female teacher''s skirt by picking up a pen!" A fate master said loudly. Old man Jiang Du blushed...mmp! These are things that happened when I was young. This is not when I was young and curious. "Grass, six years old, good fellow, that''s it for six years old, beast!" "It''s not bad, but I knew this at the age of six, and the future is still very promising." "Bah, shameless!" "Jiang Zigui, you like to poke your nostrils with your hair, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Du wickedly looked at another fat middle-aged man. Jiang Zigui''s face changed drastically. "Grass, you don''t like to use your own hair, but like to collect other people''s hair to poke!" "Hua, what kind of hobby is this?" "Poke your nostrils with... use someone else''s hair, hey... breathe!" "Don''t dare to watch, don''t dare to watch!" Outside the Destiny Temple, a large number of people were watching happily at this time Jiang Duzai and Destiny Temple frantically calculating each other''s secrets. Some people even have eaten something, most of them are looking at this scene with disgust, longing and smiling. While disgusting, while relishing. Lively! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1311： Destiny Temple is gone "Jiang Du, you grab the cat at the age of eight and try to see if you can eat the cat''s head in one mouthful!" "Lu Zhongtian, you are a deer, and your wife is a horse!" "Jiang Du, when you were a kid, you doubted that your father could have children!" "Qin Youliang, you don''t like to digest when you drink, you like to excrete it by yourself!" "Jiang Du, you confessed your eldest wife because you wanted to be beaten!" ... Jiang Du and a group of people are here to expose each other. Such a scene is simply hard to find. When did the Destiny Temple be forced to such a scene! "Everyone, it''s reasonable to count him dead once!" "it is good!" In an instant, all the threads of fate slammed into the threads of Jiang Du''s fate, and the terrible backlash of fate directly tore through Jiang Du''s soul, causing Jiang Du''s puppet to be destroyed directly. The scene finally became quieter. Other people present couldn''t help but let out a pity sigh. How could it be done? This Jiang Du was not strong, he died after being counter-attacked by the people of Destiny Temple. Jiang Du''s body was listening to the densely packed voice of the fate of Zhou Dao in his mind at this time, and he felt really refreshed. Sure enough, suddenly and explosive death, Jiang Du''s destiny is too difficult to improve, or this long-term suppression is equivalent to using the force of fate to beat himself, a little bit into a serious injury, and then let himself be fatal. This is the fastest way to improve. After all, this system is a beating system, not a death system. carry on! Jiang Du''s puppet reappeared in... Ok? Where is the Destiny Temple? Jiang alone appeared, blinked, and looked at the empty place in front of him. There is no trace of the Temple of Destiny here. Jiang Du looked at the many people eating melons. "Everyone, where is this Destiny Palace?" Jiang Du asked tangledly. "I ran away. I disappeared in the blink of an eye just now. I tried to calculate it, but I didn''t calculate the position. If I didn''t guess wrong, I should say that I covered myself with the umbrella of destiny." A passionate eater Said the crowd. "The Umbrella of Destiny, what is this?" "One of the treasures of the destiny temple, as long as it is covered by the destiny umbrella, no one will be able to find them." The melon-eating crowd curled their lips and said. Jiang Du... He didn''t believe in evil and started inferring with his fate thread. But the thread of the fate thread keeps spinning in circles, and there is nowhere to go. Jiang Du pondered for a while, and this Destiny Palace seemed to have gotten off. It''s really not played, it breaks after playing a few times. He didn''t use too much energy either. In order to have more fun, he also kept those more exaggerated things. After all, some people live so long that, in a very boring situation, they do things that are very frantic and cannot bear to look directly at them. When Jiang Du guessed it, he was foolish for a long time. On the contrary, it was Jiang Du, who was upright and upright throughout his life. You can calculate it, at best, it will embarrass Jiang Du, but if you want Jiang Du to die socially, it is absolutely impossible! Does the matter of swallowing a cat''s head in one mouthful count? He is not eating, he just wants to try how big his mouth can be. Who did not have a match when he was a child? However, according to the current situation, the Destiny Temple has no way to squeeze the wool. The endless holy land is that, the endless holy master is still froze with himself, anyone who goes to the endless holy land will be stolen by Jiang Du and be beaten again. Now no one dares to go to the endless holy land. Jiang Du guessed that the other party should be thinking of **** him. But Jiang Du didn''t dare at all, because his strength was improving every day. On the sequence battlefield, the red route is about to be cleared. "It should be time to collect some treasures." Jiang Du muttered to himself. Ordinary treasures can no longer satisfy Jiang Du''s appetite, but when you think about it, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. God, Wanzun Tower! This is an intelligence agency, and it is rumored to be a very powerful intelligence agency. Although it is not a holy place, it is also terribly powerful. It is even rumored that the landlord is a fourth-order supreme, which is equivalent to the existence of opening up a holy land. Such forces can already call themselves a holy land, but Wanzun Tower directly said that he is not a holy land. Hmm... Stubbornly talking about Wanzun Building. "Welcome to Wanzun Tower!" Two rows of beautiful young ladies, each in the epoch realm, were wearing tulle costumes and bowed dazzlingly and shouted. The scenery of bending over for a moment directly makes the scalp numb. Good guys! Jiang Du called a good fellow in his heart! Would this kind of business be bad? "Well, buy information." Jiang Du said indifferently with a well-informed face. "Guests, please choose one of us to serve you." The leading woman said with a smile. Jiang Du... I''m sure it is Wanzun Tower and not Wanchun Tower? However, Jiang Du''s greatest specialty is to follow the situation and follow the customs. After a glance, Jiang Du found the one with the longest and straightest leg, mainly because Jiang Du didn''t like to look down on others, because it was easy to see something too beautiful. "My son, do you like it when I call you like this?" The woman came to Jiang Du''s face, and the faint scent had penetrated Jiang Du''s nostrils. "casual!" What mood does Jiang Du care about what the name is. "What kind of information does the son want to buy, Xiaoyue will definitely keep it secret for the son." The woman named Xiaoyue showed a bright smile. "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter whether this is kept confidential or not, where are all the universes controlled by the Endless Holy Land?" Jiang Du asked. "Please wait, I will check for you." Not long. "My son, the information you are inquiring about involves sacred land, so a total of 30,000 coins are needed." God''s coin is actually a kind of energy stone. High-concentration energy stones, including the supreme, can absorb cultivation and have a wide range of functions. Basically, one hundred celestial coins can be converted into a little cosmic point, so three hundred cosmic points to check a message, to be honest, it is really expensive. But Jiang Du didn''t care. He was looking for this information to make money. Now he spends three hundred and then earns thirty-five thousand, which is easy. Jiang Dupa pulled his own treasure house and threw out a large energy stone. "Enough?" "Enough, do you need other services? I can support any services here!" "Oh?" "can!" "Cough cough cough... Forget it, no, I''m not interested in paper people." Jiang Du didn''t expect this paper man to be so knowledgeable, and he caught all his stalks. "I can see it? Really annoying." The paper man named Xiaoyue said coquettishly. Soon, Jiang Du got what he wanted and left directly. My son has changed his diaper. Why does I have the heart to accompany you with a paper man here to talk nonsense? Maybe the man behind the paper man is a big man! Earth, with a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he gently changed Xiao Ning''an to diapers, patted his little butt, and a smirk appeared on his face. His phone started to sing. "What''s my father''s father''s name? My father''s father''s name is Grandpa..." Damn, it sounds pretty good! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1312： Dawn cloud The next trip is obviously boring. That is to find a few universes at random, and then empty their worlds, by the way, just in case they retaliate against themselves, directly change the rules. Energy failure! Yes, it is the legendary tribulation of heaven and earth, the energy that can be cultivated disappears little by little. After hundreds of years have passed, they will find that this universe is absolutely not suitable for cultivation. The puppet in the sequence battlefield is dead again. The cosmic rings around Jiang Zhou are increasing in an orderly manner. Only the cosmic rings around the universe have reached 7,000, and the physical cosmic rings have also reached more than 5,800. It is that the cosmic ring of the soul is somewhat low. But it doesn''t matter if the puppet is dead. On the contrary, Jiang Shang was a little worried. He seriously doubted whether his previous words made his son''s heart tired. So he was so honest with his children, and taught Xiao Ning''an to call him father bit by bit. So steady, so able to endure quietness, that Jiang Shang wondered if his son had been taken away. Jiang Du is so clever, he will naturally understand the thoughts in his father''s heart, but Jiang Du will not tell him about the puppet, let him feel uncomfortable! Three days passed in an instant. Jiang Du''s puppet once again appeared near the black volcano in the forbidden area, while another puppet had already gone to capture other forbidden areas. If this kind of thing similar to the black phoenix was also found in other forbidden places, Jiang Du directly ignored the black phoenix. It is not impossible to let it listen to the lost river for a lifetime. "goose" As soon as he entered the magma, his hoarse voice drilled straight into Jiang Du''s ears, and Jiang Du''s face twitched slightly. Mad, I have to suffer this sin too! In fact, this song should not be listened to at this time, it should be in the dead of night, put on headphones, listen to this song and fall asleep, and then be sure to have a beautiful dream. Jiang Du got the phone and turned off the song. "How about it, can you cooperate now?" Jiang Du looked at the black phoenix with a faint smile on his face. The black phoenix still maintained that posture. At this time, facing Jiang Du''s question, there was not much movement. "It seems that you still don''t have much interest. If this is the case, then I will leave. This phone should still be able to play songs for ten years. After ten years, I will come back to charge. Goodbye!" Jiang Du waved his hand and pressed the play button again. "goose" The pleasant voice began to echo in the magma again. Jiang Du will leave soon. Suddenly, a black feather slowly floated in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du got the feathers and rubbed them gently. "Need a flame, right?" The flame instantly sank into the black feathers, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. The light and shadow in front of him changed, and when he appeared again, a huge black phoenix, as if the star was like a gravel in front of it. The huge black phoenix spread its wings to fly, but countless iron chains, with ancient rust spots, directly penetrate the body of the black phoenix. Phoenix was crying blood and was completely locked in this world. I don''t know how many years have passed. "Are you willing to chat?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. The black phoenix still had arrogance in his eyes, and even a touch of anger. "Ant, do you know what great existence you are angering?" This is the first sentence that Phoenix said. There was a touch of disbelief in Jiang Du''s eyes. No, right? At this time, this phoenix hasn''t recognized the form yet? "Cao Nima, excuse me!" Jiang Du''s mental power was violently shaken, and in an instant, the whole world burst like glass shards. The scene in front of Jiang Du once again returned to the magma. Jiang Du clicked on the player, protected it with energy, and maximized the sound. enmmm... Forget it, be a good person to the end and send the Buddha to the west! An automatic charging speaker was pulled out by Jiang Du. Now because the earth is constantly thrown over by Jiang Du in all sorts of mess, the system still doesn''t change the things of the universe. Not only is the various cultivation systems contending, but the technological progress is also extremely fast. It''s like a mobile phone, without charging for ten years! Just like a speaker, it automatically absorbs surrounding electromagnetic energy to provide electricity. "goose" Sure enough, after adding the speakers, the sound suddenly became dozens of times louder, and Jiang Du listened to his face with a look of intoxication, and then flew upwards. At this time, the black feathers kept falling down. It was the black phoenix calling Jiang Du again. Jiang Lone Bird was not a bird and left directly. happy! After leaving the black volcano, Jiang Du flew to the next forbidden area. In the world full of chains, the black phoenix let out a scream. Although there is no information, Jiang Dushuang is now. How cool the details are, it''s like having a big sword, and I feel comfortable. "Made, I don''t believe that there are so many forbidden places, you have a phoenix." Forbidden Land No. 816. The name of this forbidden place is the cloud of dawn! The name is a good name, but it is also dangerous. The first puppet went to explore the way and was already thrown inside. Jiang Du got an overview of the situation. The forbidden areas he was looking for were all ways to improve his energy, just like a black volcano. Jiang Du went there naturally to improve his fire system. It''s just that the black phoenix doesn''t cooperate. Every time you upgrade a little, you will permanently lose the puppet. Jiang Du doesn''t feel like it is worthwhile. And this dawn cloud is impressively the power of the light and dark elements, and now it seems that the dawn cloud is not just as simple as light and darkness. Jiang Du''s figure instantly rushed to the white cloud. This cloud, like cotton candy, is about hundreds of thousands of square kilometers in size, just floating aimlessly in the void on a fixed track. Jiang Du directly entered the light cloud. The clouds peeled away, it was clearly white clouds, but Jiang Du entered it, but turned into boundless darkness. Jiang Du''s mental power was frantically exploring in the darkness, and his eyes turned into a purple color. The Kunlun mirror hovered above Jiang Du''s head, instantly emitting a bright brilliance, illuminating everything in the darkness. But the light lasted only for a moment, and Kunlun Mirror let out a trembling scream, and countless cracks appeared directly on the mirror surface. Jiang Du directly put the Kunlun Mirror away. It will be broken if you don''t accept it. However, in the light of that moment, he seemed to see a picture. This picture made Jiang Du a little confused. At this time, in the darkness, a round of sun slowly rose from the end of the darkness. As the morning sun rises, the golden and orange rays of light are intertwined, and a ray of light has begun to appear in the dark world. This light is dawn. When dawn appeared, light and darkness directly formed a clear dividing line. The dividing line began to compress, Jiang Du let out a loud roar, red light burst out all over his body, and at the same time layers of shields appeared on his body. Black and white compression! Directly and crazily crushed towards Jiang Du. "You should wake up!" Skills, deception, activation! "puff" Jiang Du vomited a big mouthful of blood, and numerous small cracks broke out all over his body. Every crack is permeating blood. Subsequently, the light suddenly flourished! Ps: I have something to do today, I haven''t finished the second chapter... I try to make up tomorrow, okay! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1313： Is it Candle Dragon again? Unimaginable! Jiang Du looked at the endless light in a daze. That is an eye, or the entire dawn cloud, is an eye. This was the scene illuminated by the Kunlun Mirror, and it was also something Jiang Duwei could not understand. Just an eye formed a huge forbidden area, and even for the supreme to enter it, there is no life. This is such an incredible thing. Open eyes to light, close eyes to darkness. This made Jiang Du think of the candle dragon he had ever met, but that candle dragon was incomparable with the eye he was facing. How terrible is the owner of this eye? And now, this eye was awakened by Jiang Du. "A puppet, why do you want to wake me up?" The vicissitudes of life sounded in the cloud of dawn. Jiang Du woke up from the daze, and could not help but let out a long breath. "Senior, I''m an explorer. Please forgive me for disturbing Senior''s sleep rashly, but when I was exploring the forbidden area, I found that most of the forbidden areas are sealed with existences like seniors. Can seniors help the youngers?" Jiang Du said very politely at this time. Well, in the new era, Miyoshi''s promising youth is an exclusive term for Jiang Du. Respecting the old and loving the young are the values ??Jiang Du has always implemented. "Weakness makes me unable to raise the slightest interest." The eyes that had been opened closed, and Jiang Du instantly plunged into the deep darkness. "Ding, you are attacked by endless darkness, dark fairy +1+1+1..." At this moment, the Dark Fairy was soaring crazily at a terrifying speed. There is even a feeling of soaring directly to the point of Dzogchen. Jiang Du... It''s so weak that he can''t raise the slightest interest... Can''t mention the slightest interest... The slightest interest... interest Such words echoed in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du was stunned for a moment when he was bathing his son. "Wow..." Jiang Ning''an began to cry with his calf. Jiang Du woke up from a daze. "Aw, don''t cry, old lynx, here comes, red eyes and green nose, four hairy hooves, walking and snapping, eating two or three in one bite..." Soaking Jiang Ning''an in the water, Jiang Du''s hand took the little guy to flutter in the water. With some fun, Xiao Ningan stopped crying as expected. "Xue''er, you take him to play, I''m going to have a shot with an old thief!" Jiang Du said to Ning Xue. Ning Xue nodded and took her son from Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. Jiang Ningan watched Jiang Du disappear directly, watching with clear eyes, and suddenly, his body disappeared directly. There was a touch of helplessness in Ning Xue''s eyes. She stretched out her hand and grabbed it in the void. Xiao Ning''an returned to her hand. "Don''t run around, wash and feed you a good drink." Ning Xue said softly. ... Jiang Du''s figure appeared in the remote starry sky. The reason why he appeared here was because Jiang Du was worried that his eyes would directly lock his body. I''m going to die again, so excited! From outside the dawn cloud, the puppet rushed into the cloud again. This eye, it seems that there is no way to directly destroy his own sequence power. The sight of dawn appeared in front of Jiang Du again, and Jiang Du was under the crazily crushing of light and darkness. "You should wake up!" A voice rang again. The light is flourishing again. Jiang Du felt the feeling of being watched again. "Senior, I might be able to save you out. Let''s talk." Jiang Du hurriedly shouted. "just you?" There was disdain in this voice. It seems like a black phoenix. "Senior may have been sealed for a long time, maybe I dont know my name, I am the founder of the endless holy land, the existence of the top supreme level, this is just a small clone of me, my clone has stepped on countless forbidden places. The fire of the black phoenix has been put into the sun of God." Jiang Du said seriously. "The word of truth!" "Ding, you are bound by the words of truth, you will not lie next, and the caster will answer all questions!" "Ding, your true fairy +1+1+1..." The voice of the system rang in Jiang Du''s mind. "who are you?" "I am Jiang Du!" "What is your identity?" "I am a human being, Jiang Zhou''s celestial master, and a native of Earth Chinese." "What is your purpose here?" "I''ll be beaten, and by the way, explore the secrets of the sealed creatures in the forbidden land." "How can I kill you?" "I do not know either." "Ding, you are attacked by the Ring of Truth, you are dead!" "puff" Jiang Du''s puppet was wiped out. At the same time, a strange power directly followed the power of the sequence, trying to find Jiang Du''s true body. "Ah, I''m dead!" Jiang Du hurried to death and died. That real power disappeared instantly. Jiang Du opened his eyes and gritted his teeth for a moment. Damn, this guy is definitely a candle dragon, if it is not a candle dragon, he will eat all the **** that Xiao Ning An pulled today! The words of Zhulong... I don''t know if he is still alive. The laws of time have been reshaped, and the nascent world should have been reshaped too, but Jiang Du hasn''t strolled through his laws of time. Thinking of this, a river appeared in front of Jiang Du. The puppet continued to look for things in the dawn cloud. Anyway, that big eye can''t destroy his own sequence power, so it''s easy to say, as long as Jiang Du is not cut off, Jiang Du can always maintain a hard state. What kind of experience is it to travel in your own time? With a casual look, Jiang Du could see his own figure in the past, and with a casual look, he could see. Of course, there was also Jiang Du in the past who was in danger. No, to be precise, Jiang Du was in danger in most cases. But Jiang Du didn''t make a move either, because it wasn''t necessary. He wasn''t still alive and kicking now. what This is Gu Wuya and Ji Dao playing chess? Jiang Du saw a fragment at random and his eyes rolled. Killing Gu Wuya from here is impossible, because if Jiang Du makes a move, it will directly lead to the complete collapse of Time Changhe, and the entire Jiang Zhou will be completely chaotic in time and space. But scaring them should still be okay. Ji Dao and Gu Wuya, who were playing chess, looked calm and indifferent. Suddenly, the feeling of being watched suddenly appeared in their hearts. The two immortal kings who were originally aloft suddenly felt hairy in their hearts, and the hairs all over their bodies exploded. "Who is pretending to be a fool!" Gu Wuya''s scalp was numb, and he couldn''t help but let out a loud shout. A strong breath erupted from his body, the entire bamboo forest trembled violently, and countless bamboo leaves exuded a peerless and sharp sword intent. Jiang Zhou, Pan Gu Tiandao appeared, watching Jiang Du teasing Gu Wuya in the past time and space, could not help but sigh. This old **** is now a father, so... Calm and calm, I am a worker, and I cannot speak ill of the boss. The big deal is overtime, we must be cautious. Pangu Tiandao waved his hand, and countless rules together stabilized the long river of time. In the past time and space, Gu Wuya opened his eyes angrily, trying to find out who was spying on them two. At this time, the chess pieces on the chessboard suddenly moved by themselves, and all the sword energy melted directly, and Gu Wuya and Ji Dao were directly sealed into mortals without any resistance. The black and white chess pieces formed a sentence. "Hehehe, if you don''t accept the future touch, you will be over if I stick or not." The two of them had numb scalp and breathed in air. Damn, what''s going on in the future? Jiang Du looked at the horrified expressions of the two and left with satisfaction. Bashi! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1314： Three days In a forbidden area. Gu Wuya opened his eyes among the endless fangs. The world he was in was full of fangs, densely packed and endless. It makes my scalp numb when I look at it. The picture in Gu Wuya''s mind was distorting, and he couldn''t help sighing helplessly. This Jiang Du is really... It''s nothing more, let''s practice hard, the emperor''s particularly cunning guy is dead and there is no more left. I couldn''t grasp this rare opportunity, I''m afraid Jiang Du had nothing to do someday, so he would come and kill himself. "Jian Du, do you think I will lose to you?" Gu Wuya put down a cruel remark, and he rammed a fang directly. "Puff......" The fangs pierced into Gu Wuya''s body. Gu Wuya''s face was distorted, and the fangs began to turn red gradually, as if they were infiltrated by blood. And Jiang Du didn''t know where Gu Wuya was at this time. He didn''t think about killing Gu Wuya before, but he thought about it. If you kill Gu Wuya directly, in case you get stuck again...Bah, that''s wrong, if you have nothing to do anymore, who should you go to play with? No hurry, keep it! In the long river of time, Jiang Du threatened Gu Wuya and Ji Dao for a while, and he was in a great mood and continued to drive towards the past. Not long after, the world of nascent was already in his eyes. Jiang Du went directly into the time. Jiang Du still remembered that when he was looking for the bones of the jade, it was the last bone he obtained from the hands of the dragon. Formed into a jade, that is, the body of Chaos, helping Chaos to get rid of the manipulation of the Emperor of Heaven. (See about Chapter 1048 for details) Speaking of it, I didn''t want to lick the dragon. cough Jiang Du''s gaze probed the world casually, and soon the candle dragon was found by Jiang Du. "Senior, I am looking for you again!" Time and space, reality and illusion, the four laws Jiang Du has already reached the point of proficiency, and there is even a skill derived from the real law hanging on the skill list. It is the art of anointing! It was evolved from real injuries at that time. Really hurt, ignoring defense. Weakness, injury exploded. Debilitating, debilitating everything. Zhulong heard Jiang Du''s voice and slowly opened his eyes. However, the moment he saw Jiang Du, his eyes widened. The light on both eyes seemed to be two mountain headlamps. "Your strength?" In those two eyes, there was shock and disbelief. Obviously, he still remembered Jiang Du. The time fluctuations on Jiang Du also made him clearly feel how many years have passed since Jiang Du in real time. Jiang Du also looked at Zhulong. I, Nima, still cant see through! If there was a table in front of Jiang Du, he would definitely lift the table directly. Is there any mistake? Lao Tzu can''t see through your cultivation from the realm of realm, just lick it. Now it''s a special universe, and you can''t see through your cultivation. One person and one dragon were shocked at each other, and their eyes widened. In the end, Jiang Du still lasted longer than Zhulong. Zhulong''s mountain headlight was tired, and he blinked actively, a little surprised in his mouth. "Unbelievable, really unbelievable." He''s still unbelievable here. "Hey, no six, no six!" Jiang Du grinned. He wailed for his persistence. "What do you mean by coming to see me this time?" Zhulong asked slowly. Last time I came here, I stole a lot of my own treasures. Although those treasures are of no use to him. "Senior, I met a candle dragon just like you." Jiang Du directly explained his intention. Zhulong was silent for a moment. "the same?" "Enmm... to be precise, it should be an eye of Zhulong." Jiang Du said with a smile. Candle Dragon suddenly appeared. "With your strength, you really should have come into contact with this step." Candle Dragon said with a smile in his voice. Jiang Du felt a little uncomfortable. So, is the door to the new world open for yourself again? "Senior, please help me out!" What we should face, we still have to face it. The world is always full of all kinds of incredible things. Some people just don''t live for a hundred years, while some people live forever. The more you know, um... you may die sooner, or you may live longer. "I am a soul, the soul of the candle dragon, sealed in time." the candle dragon said slowly. "You can find me in the long river of time that belongs to you, then you can also find me in the time river of other people, but the me in the time river of other people is not the me you met." Jiang Du... "So, is your soul divided into countless parts and sealed in various periods of time?" Jiang Du asked. "It can be understood like this!" Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. Jiang Du was thinking about himself. If one day, his soul would be cut into countless pieces and sealed in various places, would he survive? can! Jiang Du got the exact answer. But the other answer made Jiang Du sad, because since the other party was able to divide his soul, he didn''t need to seal himself, because he could kill himself directly. And the candle dragon being sealed in this way also proved that sealing the existence of the candle dragon can divide the soul of the candle dragon, but it cannot completely kill the candle dragon. This is the gap between Jiang Du and Zhulong. "Because of what?" Jiang Du asked. Zhulong smiled softly. "For what? Of course it is because of fear!" "The three heavens are above the sky, above the big Luo, and all are empty, there are natural five clouds, its color is pale and yellow, and the name is yellow sky, above the yellow sky, its color is blue, its name is the sky, above the sky, there is a mysterious sky, The sky becomes green, and the name is blue sky." "The yellow sky belongs to all living beings, the heaven belongs to the demons and spirits, and the blue sky belongs to the mystery and the wonderful." "Do you want to listen anymore?" Zhulong said with a smile. "Forget it, don''t say it." Listening to the crazy prompts in his mind, Jiang Du could only stop it. After listening to Jiang Du, it will explode. After hearing so much information, Jiang Du was already satisfied. He can''t listen to some secrets, and he will die after listening. But it doesn''t mean that he can''t infer from some clues. And after so many messes, Jiang alone thinks that he has some talent for inference. Known elements: yellow sky, sky, blue sky! Huang Tian belongs to all living beings, which means that whether they are in the endless void or the universe, they actually belong to Huang Tian. Because they are all beings. And the sky... With this name, Jiang Du couldn''t help thinking of the term God. God, God, what connection is there? God is the heaven? Or is the heaven above the heaven? The blue sky belongs to the mystery and all mysteries. What is this mystery and all mysteries? Mystery is the name for the law to reach a deep state. But now the blue sky belongs to the mystery and all wonders, which means that the law may have produced spiritual wisdom. Because of fear... Scared of the law? Jiang Du frowned, speculating carefully. Whether it is the practice of human beings, or the practice of all living beings, mountains, rivers, civil engineering, stars and universe, it is nothing more than a process of breaking through the realm little by little and deepening the law of control little by little. Just like Jiang Du''s system, under the circumstances that it is subjected to various energy attacks, various laws and avenues will also be produced. And Jiang Du also controlled them a little bit. So here comes the problem! What is the situation in the sequence battlefield? Sequence battlefield, shielding all the laws... Are mysteries and sequences opposed? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1315： Wonderful home "Thank you senior for your doubts!" Jiang Du bowed slightly and said. "Well, so what else do you have now?" A gleam of light appeared in Zhulong''s eyes, this baby is quite smart. However, if you are not smart, you won''t be able to rise to this level in such a short time. If you are a fool, even if it is the Son of Destiny, it will die extremely simply and neatly. When Jiang Du heard this, he grinned and showed a bright smile. "There are indeed some things. Your old man''s eyeballs have killed me several times, so I want to play a few games with your old man, and see if I can blind your old eyeballs." Candle Dragon! ! ! Hastily! This guy is more than reckless, he is not a human being, there is no human word in his mouth. What does it mean to play a few games with you and then poke your eyes? Zhulong''s eyes looked at Jiang Du faintly. "You are here now, don''t you seem to be the real body?" Jiang Du was taken aback. However, a strange smile appeared in an instant. "you guess!" Zhulong let out a cold snort. "Regardless of whether you are in the real body or not, my soul does not have much energy, but there is only spiritual power, so there is no gain in fighting me." Originally, Jiang Du wanted to give up. After all, the relationship between the Zhulong here and Jiang Du is very harmonious as a whole. It didn''t make him too embarrassed last time. After being licked by him, he gave the jade bone to him. But now, Zhulong actually said that he only had spiritual power left. Isn''t it that the Miao frog seeds walked into the Mickey Miao House, eating Miao crispy corners, and Miao is home! His mental strength is so short now! "Senior, it''s not that I am bragging, if you only have mental strength, you can''t hurt me at all, so..." "puff!" Jiang Du instantly felt a horrible energy, like a tsunami that smashed the starry sky, and smashed into his own divine sea, completely shattering his vast and infinite divine sea and the cosmic ring. . Jiang Du''s body did not suffer any harm, his eyes became dim and his soul was completely broken. Destroyed! "It''s really helpless!" Zhulong sighed with a headache. Sure enough, a minute later. "Hahaha...Senior, is it **** or old? The dragon is still strong in the soul. This time it''s my carelessness. There is no flash. Come again!" "puff!" "Hmph, I even carried out a sneak attack. I have the ability to destroy my soul little by little. I don''t believe I can''t stop it!" "puff!" "Well, the senior is really strong, but I have no use for it. I am dead, and there are thousands..." "puff!" ... One day passed in an instant. Zhulong yawned boredly. "Boy, it''s almost done, I want to rest." "Hmph, a joke, I knew that you destroyed me last time because you had run out of oil, and now you have the ability to destroy me again!" Jiang Duyi said with disdain. Zhulong''s huge eyes looked straight at Jiang Du like this. Jiang Du''s face stiffened. "Okay, okay, thank you senior, senior, take a rest first, and I will come when you rest." Jiang Du said with a bright smile. "That''s it?" Zhulong asked. Jiang Du was slightly taken aback. What do you mean, isn''t the candle dragon enjoyable? wrong! Jiang Du''s head flashed like fireworks exploded in an instant. "Senior...or else...you give me a token to let those big eyes know that we are our own?" Jiang Du tried to say. Zhulong showed a faint smile, and then a black and white scale appeared in front of Jiang Du. The candle dragon''s figure slowly became transparent, and finally disappeared completely within Jiang Du''s field of vision, and Jiang Du could not even feel the breath of the candle dragon at all. This hand reveals... "Senior, thanks!" Jiang Du was a little moved. This Candle Dragon killed himself deliberately. If he didn''t want to kill himself and hid it, he really couldn''t find it. What a dragon! After obtaining the token from Zhulong, Jiang Du''s figure instantly returned to the present. After all, a puppet is also a hundred points, it is impossible to commit suicide and return directly, waste! After the timeline was normal, Jiang Du flew towards the dawn cloud. In fact, in the final analysis, it''s useless to make some mess, strength is the capital of hard spirit. Get hit, get hit! We will be beaten quietly, and then amaze everyone! At the cloud of dawn, Jiang Du took the scales and flew over. I didn''t see him for a day, but I still miss this big eyeball. Without hesitation, he plunged into the cloud of dawn, and the scene before dawn appeared again. However, Jiang Du is already familiar with the road, and despite the repeated friction between black and white forces, he does not move. Such strength can no longer hurt him in such a short time. After all, beating Jiang Du is professional. "you again!" The big eyeballs are already angry, this ant is like a mosquito, buzzing endlessly when you sleep. The most important thing is that you dont have a mosquito net, and the next one will appear soon after you pat one dead. "Yes, it''s me!" Jiang Du held the scales in his hand. The big eyeball who originally wanted to completely kill Jiang Du was taken aback. "Zhulong, we are our own." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Candle Dragon... "Have you seen my soul?" Zhulong asked. "Yes, not only I saw your soul, but also your soul. We are still very good friends." Jiang Du nodded and said very positively. "Impossible, you are so weak!" The big eyeball directly denied. "Hmph, you still don''t believe me, then you said where did my scale come from? You also know that I am so weak and it is impossible for me to pull this scale from your soul?" Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders. Said. When I heard it with big eyes, it seemed to make sense! "What''s the relationship between you and my soul?" Big eyes asked coldly. "To tell you, your soul is the eldest brother I have worshipped." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Humph!" With a cold snort, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. The scales fell slowly, then disappeared. But this time, he did not close his eyes, but waited for Jiang Du''s arrival again. Sure enough, Jiang Du came back soon. Jiang Du hadn''t spoken yet, and Zhulong had already said, "The thing I hate the most is that someone lies in front of me!" Jiang Du nodded seriously. "Well, then I won''t be hiding it from you. In fact, I recognize your soul as the uncle." Jiang Du said with a sigh. "uncle?" Zhulong has not heard of this term. "It''s my father and his brother!" Zhulong looked at Jiang Du earnestly, but didn''t even realize that this sentence was true or false. Jiang Du sighed in his heart, the concentration skills are still awesome, under this kind of skills, there is no sense of shame in lying. Come on, there is another uncle. Who is the uncle whom I recognized last time? See who would dare to **** Uncle Jiang Du in the future! Ps: There is only one watch, um... the subject is on holiday, making people... huh... I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1316： Two things Jiang Du hates most At the cloud of dawn! Zhulong''s big eyes looked at Jiang Du quietly. Jiang Du also looked at him quietly. Of course, Jiang Du''s eyes are not as big as these big eyes. "What do you want from me?" The voice of big eyes sounded. "Uncle Zhulong, you''re an outsider. We are all our own. How can we get anything to say." Jiang Du said with a smile. Candle Dragon? "In fact, I really can''t bear to see the uncle suffer here, so I want to help you lift the seal, what do you think?" Jiang Du said with a smile. A touch of sarcasm was revealed in Zhulong''s huge eyes. "Will you be so kind?" Jiang Du was a little unhappy to say this, his feelings faded! "Uncle Zhulong may not know who I am. I am Jiang Du. I have always been known as the pioneer of civilization and friendship, and a enthusiastic little expert in helping others. The people I have helped in my entire life can line up to God from here!" Jiang He solemnly patted his chest and said solemnly. Candle Dragon... This guy is so thick-skinned that even if the candle dragon has existed for countless ancient years, he rarely finds anyone comparable to him. "Even if I want you to help me escape the seal, your ant-like power can''t help me at all." Zhulong said lightly. At this time, Jiang Du finally showed an embarrassed smile on his face. "Well, who would say no? I have a serious mind and powerlessness, but who made me respect you so much, so I solemnly decided that in order to help you get out of the seal, I will go through fire and water, and I will do it!" Jiang Du With an unwavering look in his eyes, he said firmly and decisively. "Then you may have to trouble your uncle first. I, as a person, have always fought more and more bravely, and the more fierce the battle, the more significant the increase in my strength will be. Please also invite Uncle Zhulong to fight thousands of times with me. I have the strength to help you lift the seal." Jiang Du''s voice seemed to have a feeling of giving up his life for justice. The expression seemed to be saying that as long as I can help Zhulong, it means that I can''t take care of myself in life, and even if I directly kill me, I will have no hesitation. Candle Dragon... Who is this! Is this what he wants to be beaten? Suddenly, when the big eyeball died thinking of something, he turned directly. Tortoise... Do you know how shocking it is to turn an eyeball the size of the sun. Jiang Du was a little speechless. Is this candle dragon afraid that he doesn''t know what he is making? "Jiang Du... is that the name, right?" After the big eyes turned, his attitude was obviously much gentler. Jiang Du didn''t worry too much, anyway, he was a puppet. No matter how powerful he was, it would ruin the sequence power attached to his puppet. He really doesn''t believe that anyone can kill his body as well. "Uncle Zhulong, that''s the name." Jiang Du said with a grin. "Well, I seem to understand what you mean. Your current strength really can''t save me, but there is a place that definitely allows you to quickly improve your strength." Big Eyeball said. Heh... This is about to start shaking the pot, right? "Where?" Jiang Du''s attitude towards backing the pot is also unrelenting. "I don''t know the exact location, but I can give you a breath. I can feel the power of fate from you, and you should be able to find it yourself." Big Eyeball said. "Is there anything special?" Jiang Du was curious. "Of course there is!" There is a memory in the look of the big eyeballs. "That was a warrior, a real warrior, but all his wisdom was obliterated because of Zhan Tian, ??and only the endless fighting intent was permanently sealed." Zhulong said with a smile. "How strong is it?" Jiang Duhu was shocked. Good guy, there is no intelligence, only combat power, so if you beat yourself up, then you can''t take off? "It''s not much different from me at the peak." Big Eyeball said. Jiang Dudi''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Can I ask, how strong is Uncle Zhulong when he is at his peak?" Jiang Du asked very curiously. Looking at Jiang Du with big eyes, he slowly chuckled. "Actually, the realm has no value for me, so how strong I am, you still need to try it yourself." Big Eyeball said. "Okay, come on, try it!" Big eyes... "boom!" In this white world, a huge black palm suddenly appeared, and he patted Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du''s strength exploded in an instant, and he roared, "Good job!" Zhen Yuan Jian turned into an extremely terrifying sword light, and instantly crashed into the **** hand like a galaxy. "Boom boom boom!" The sword light of the blockbuster was all shattered, and the **** hands only showed some insignificant scars, and even the skin was not broken, so they directly shot Jiang Du. "boom!" The white clouds seemed to pulsate around like ripples. The huge black palm just fell on the white clouds, and Jiang Du''s figure was completely covered. Really shoot ants! "Do you want to try?" asked the big eyeball. "Why don''t you slap me to death?" A dull voice rang from the black palms. Jiang Du at this time was completely embedded in the black palm, unable to advance or retreat. "No, you called me uncle after all, how could I kill you?" Big Eyeball said with a smile. "Not only will I not kill you now, but as long as you come here in the future, I will seal you in the palm of my hand and I will not even hurt you." Jiang Du... Shocked and cold! Why have all the creatures become so old and cunning now? Sealing oneself directly, or avoiding oneself, these are definitely the two methods that Jiang Du hates most. Especially now this kind of seal, directly relying on its huge power to completely cover all the surrounding space, without hurting Jiang Du at all, Jiang Du felt like crazy. "you are vicious!" When Jiang Du said these three words, the feeling of gnashing his teeth made his big eyes feel as if he were in a sauna. "Hehehe, fortunately, generally ruthless." said with a smile in the voice of the big eyes. "Give me the breath you said, I''ll go find him." Since there is no way to squeeze the wool with big eyes, then the next choice is to change someone. Earth, Jiang Du patted his son''s body, sang nursery rhymes and went to sleep. Finally, the child fell asleep. Jiang Du looked at the room where Ning Xue was, and couldn''t help showing a very strange smile. He put the child on the stroller, then threw a seal barrier, and walked to the room where Ning Xue was. Hey, it''s really been a long time since I did some interesting things. Ps: I''m home, no surprises, normal updates tomorrow, love you guys, yah! I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1317： Black dome Into the room! At this moment, Ning Xue was cultivating, sitting cross-legged. After such a long time, Ning Xue still seemed to particularly like white dresses. The long skirt fell on the bed, her body exuded a ray of divine light, making it look extremely holy. The long hair is soft and draped over the shoulders. I don''t know when Ning Xue''s figure turned out to be so good. Even if she is sitting cross-legged, the white skirt can''t hide her graceful figure at all, and after giving birth, the original greenness fades, giving it a lot more charm. Jiang tiptoed to the bed and gently embraced it. Ning Xue slowly opened her clear eyes, and she could naturally feel Jiang Du''s breath. As soon as he opened his eyes, Jiang Du''s big face kept approaching. Ning Xue''s eyes widened, as if she had a premonition, she exhaled like a blue, hot air rushing toward her face. "Huh~" At this moment, all the clones and puppets of Jiang Du lost their consciousness. Even the clones in the sequence battlefield in the dangerous zone had to sit on the ground honestly. After a short while, Limeng and Qin Ran''s ears moved slightly, their faces could not help but rose up with a touch of red, and there was a light spit in their mouths. Poor Ning Xue hadn''t tasted such sweetness for a long time, and unexpectedly cooperated. In a blink of an eye, the next day came. Mother Jiang Du and Mother Ning Xue came here to take care of the children and Ning Xue, only to find that Jiang Duo was covered by power, and they couldn''t get in at all. The two women looked at each other, and then suddenly seemed to think of something, Ling Tianxin''s face showed a happy smile. Jiang Qing... How long has Xueer just given birth to a child, Jiang Du unexpectedly! ! ! But who made Cher recover quickly. Hey, it''s hard for Xue''er this time, it took this kid for several days. Two women leave. As time passed, suddenly, the universe began to expand again. The Jiang Du puppet in the sequence battlefield was directly killed because of staying in place for a long time. In the room, Jiang hummed alone, the crimson light and the seven-colored light were bright at the same time, but the battle never stopped, instead it became more intense. Qin Ran and Li Meng could not help but numb their scalp when they heard the voice. Jiang Du this dog! However, in the deepest part of their eyes, there are other colors, which only they understand what they mean. Time goes round and ups and downs! Xiao Ning''an woke up and started crying because he was hungry. Li Meng picked him up and made milk powder for him. No way, your food was robbed by your father, you can only drink this. Fortunately, Xiao Ning''an knows that he loves his father and is not picky. Time flies quickly, Xiao Ningan almost forgot about his parents after seeing Jiang Du and Ning Xue for so long. Finally one day, Jiang Du walked out of the room refreshedly, with various red scratches all over his body, as well as the marks of small teeth. Ning Xue had fallen asleep deeply. Jiang Du''s harp, it''s really strange. "Why are you taking longer?" Li Meng and Qin Ran asked with eyes wide open, Li Meng inconceivably. In fact, this kind of thing does not mean that as the cultivation base deepens, it can take a long time, because Ning Xue''s strength is also deepening. Even if it is not as fast as Jiang Du, women have an advantage in this aspect. But Jiang Du this dog... Jiang Du grinned and showed a bright smile. "There is no way, there is only one. I devote myself to it, naturally, the effect is greatly increased." Jiang Du said with a smile. If it wasn''t too much to feel sorry for Ning Xue, Jiang Du felt that he was okay. The main thing is to forget to control the power when making breakthroughs, hey... Two women... They naturally heard Jiang Du''s implication, but the two had fought side by side after all. "Hmph, wait until the two of us have had children, and see how long you can be arrogant." Qin Ran said with some disdain. Jiang Du raised his brows. Why do you want to fight against Jiang Du? Am I still afraid that you will not succeed? After solving some basic needs, Jiang Du rallied again, but before the puppet re-entered the sequence battlefield, Xiao Ning''an began to cry. He finally remembered that he still has a father, he had forgotten his father and mother before. And now that he saw Jiang Du, he suddenly realized that he hadn''t seen his mother for a long time. The cry was shocking. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb. I''m an obedient boy, worthy of being my own son, who makes me cry so vigorously. Jiang had a single seal, and directly sealed Xiao Ning''an''s cry, and calmly coaxed him. Well, as long as I cant hear you, youll be upset, and Im not afraid. Anyway, you cant see Nima anymore because Nima is too tired to sleep. Coaxing his son, Jiang Du''s puppet reappeared in the sequence battlefield and continued to walk along the difficult road. Another puppet is collecting treasures frantically. Another puppet stared at the endless holy land. Another puppet is looking for the Temple of Destiny. The other puppet continued to conquer different forbidden areas. The other puppet got the breath given by the candle dragon. Jiang Du held this hair. Hmm... the so-called breath is actually a piece of hair. And this hair seems to be human hair. Is it not just this kind of strange beast that is sealed, but also humans? There was a light in Jiang Du''s eyes. He was a little surprised to say that because of the black fire phoenix, because of the candle dragon, Jiang Du preconceived that these guys were sealed. But I didn''t expect that there are even humans. How did this human being cultivate to such a terrible level? Jiang Du thought for a while, but couldn''t think of one, two, three, four, five. Simply use the power of fate directly, and the fate thread will condense into shape in an instant, and begin to extend into the void. Jiang Du''s figure followed the thread of fate. A few hours later, Jiang Du appeared in a wasteland. The entire wasteland appeared black, and there was a serious black land, but no grain had grown. This is a universe. A dry universe, a universe without energy. Said it is the universe, in fact it is more like a meteorite without any signs of life. Jiang Du looked at the thread of fate slowly entering the earth. The soles of his feet pressed slightly. In an instant, the huge black wasteland directly began to turn into powder. Layers of black ashes began to fall off, and the smog, to say nothing, would soar to ten thousand nearby. The thread of fate stopped moving forward. And the huge black wasteland eventually turned into a huge black dome. The entire dome is like a huge star, the thread of fate hits the black eggshell, but it cannot be broken. This thing seems extremely hard. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and his figure suddenly rose to the sky, then fell heavily, stepping heavily on the black dome. "boom!" Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1318： Qi "His hiss..." Jiang Du jumped up on the dome holding his leg. I wiped it, this big egg is so hard, he stepped down so terribly, but only left a shallow footprint on the big egg. And the entire dome has dropped by about one or two centimeters. Incredible. Jiang Du''s eyes turned deep purple, and he carefully felt the surrounding situation. enmmm... This dome seems to be restricted by a layer of strange power and can only stay here. That''s why Jiang Du almost slammed his leg into his body. Jiang Du kicked it again, and found that there was no way to kick it to pieces, so he simply took out Zhenyuan Sword and started digging. Open the source to dig! Look, the facts have proved how wonderful it is to own an epee. At the very least, it can still be used as a shovel at this time. If you use the sword of sentient beings, do you want to dig a wall and borrow light? "Old ginger, it''s too hard. What the **** does this black dome do? Or you can dig some materials and get me some materials to swell it up, so I won''t worry about breaking it again." Zhen Yuan The sound of the sword sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang thought for a while. Makes sense! "System, did you hear that, can you use this black material on Zhenyuanjian?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, yes, a kilogram will be a little bit more!" The system gave a clear answer. "So few?" Jiang Du was a little tangled. The Zhenyuan sword in normal condition weighs about 800 kilograms. The black material was so strong that Jiang Du was about to dig out all the dome, and then use it all on Zhenyuanjian. This is the so-called not even letting go of the soil! "It''s cheaper, I''ll want more if it''s cheaper," Jiang Du said. system Are you bargaining with me? Do you think this is the price I quoted? This is clearly the rule of the system itself, I just read this rule out! "No!" Give Jiang Du a discount, that is, he personally subsidizes. And at the level of Jiang Du''s waves, if you don''t leave a little strength behind, in case of unexpected needs in the future, you can at least take Jiang Du away. Hey, is there something exposed? To be honest, the system has been conscious and it has been a while. For Jiang Du, whether it is the system or equipment, he has long become a character similar to Jiang Du''s family. And those equipment and systems are not that way. After all, staying with each other day and night, none of Jiang Du''s three daughters-in-law have been with Jiang Du for as long as this guy. "No way, no way, it can only be so!" The system gave a clear answer. Jiang Du sighed quietly. I failed to bargain with such a handsome face. Dog system! Under the power of Duanyuan, Jiang Du began to smash crazy. Large pieces of black sand-like things were collected by Jiang alone. "Wait, system, doesn''t this black thing have energy? You won''t recycle it?" Jiang Du suddenly remembered and asked. The system froze for a moment. Hold the grass, yes! "Ding, testing..." "Ding, I found a special energy Qi, which is being decomposed..." "Ding, do you spend 10,000 points to decompose energy?" Jiang is the only one who excites, holding grass, so expensive? "Value for money! Value for money!" The four characters continued to emerge in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Well, one hundred lives, dog system. Don''t let yourself down! "Yes!" "Ding, in the process of rapid decomposition..." "Ding, the decomposition is 4%, 8%, 12%..." "Ding, the decomposition is successful!" "Ding, this substance contains a kind of strange energy, and one hundred kilograms of substance can get a little bit of energy!" The system''s voice continued to ring in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du heard the last prompt. I was stunned for an instant. Just now... what did the system say? A hundred kilograms of black sand can increase a little bit? And what was in front of him now was something the size of a huge star. How many hundreds of kilograms of black sand are there? "Wait, I asked you to get the black sand into Zhenyuan Sword. You said that one kilogram is one point. How come it has become 100 kilograms now?" Jiang Du reacted furiously. "Ding, don''t you need to refine it?" The system replied. Jiang Du... Mad, **** technology monopoly. Jiang Du grabbed a handful of sand grains, and simply took one and ate it. When the sand enters the intestines and stomach, a large amount of stomach acid starts to decompose immediately when facing the sand. However, no use! The expression on Jiang Du''s face was a little hard to express. It''s over, he wants to pull black sand. "I plan, you charge!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth, that''s it, let the dog system transform! In fact, this time Jiang Duo really misunderstood the system. Although the system is a hundred kilometers per hour, there is really no pitfall for Jiang Du. At most, it will cost a lot of hard work. In this way, after thousands of light-years came here to be beaten, but now he became a miner. I have to say that this world is magical. The following days were plain and comfortable. All the puppets stabilized, and gradually began to improve their strength. Ning Xue also woke up from her deep sleep, her eyes full of resentment when she looked at Jiang Du, feeding the child with one hand and pinching Jiang Du with the other. Jiang Duxi smiled, his wife and children beside him, it was not too happy. But before he knew it, Jiang Ning''an was a hundred days old. The Hundred Days Catch Week Banquet has already begun preparations. This time, Jiang Du didn''t plan to invite too many people, only to find some close friends to witness. This time Jiang Du prepared a small wooden sword for Xiao Ning''an. The wooden sword was ferocious. It looked fierce, but it was an ordinary wooden sword. There is also a book, a small abacus, and an Ultraman. So, is there an Ultraman in this world? In addition, because the country has already finished its calf, all Ultraman''s filming was carried out by China. Now Ultraman has taken the world Ultraman. Well, but Tiga is still eternal light! Of course, Altman''s moral is to let Xiao Ning''an practice his body in the future. Although Ultraman has a lot of cosmic rays, it is mainly physical training. After all, not everyone has as many skills as the Ultra King. The child''s grandparents and grandparents also prepared gifts. Jiang Du secretly glanced at his Zhou Dian and couldn''t help but smile. This wave really made a lot of money. Now the point of Zhou has exceeded the 300,000 point mark. Upgrade upgrade, must upgrade all! Jiang Du''s remaining skills began to upgrade. Moreover, the energy path, because of the significant increase in the point of time, Jiang Du felt that he could appropriately upgrade the energy path and increase the overall energy total. Perhaps, I can try the level of the endless holy master again. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1319： Catch the week Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Age: 29 Strength: Universe Realm (Ring 8848) The body of the universe (6951 ring 44/100) Thoughts of the Universe (4667 Ring 95/100) Qualification: Seventy-two lotus of universe. Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: ZhouZhen Yuan sword, ZhouNing ancient world seven weapons, ZhouLove badge, ZhouKunlun mirror, ZhouSoul Gathering Holy Pearl. Title: Supreme Assassin, Lord of Civilization... Combat skills (12/14) (expandable) 1. The change of extreme universe 2. Zhou Ying 3. The Soul Clash 4. Fatal death 5. Zhou Guang 6. Horror cosmic ring 7, the art of symbiosis 8. Really lucky 9. Full copy 10. Seal 11. The technique of dying 12. Five times the rebound Vice sequence: Senior puppet! Tao: One Thousand Universe Road, Two Thousand Avenue Universe point: 17w Boost card: Ten times 5. This is the list of systems after the Great Evolution. The Immortal Sword of Yin and Yang and the Sword of Control of Destiny were directly eliminated by Jiang Du, because they were not used, and there was a waste of land area. Of course, Jiang Du over there is still constantly transforming Zhou Dian. After discovering one such thing, Jiang Du really made a lot of money. Thank you Master Zhulong! As for being beaten, hey, what else to beat? Let''s make money first. The things of the endless saint must also be put later. The important thing now is to wait for my precious son to catch Zhou. At this time Jiang''s villa. A group of people smiled and looked at various things on the red cloth, Ning Xue hugged Jiang Ning''an. Time has come! Ning Xue put Xiao Hoop... well... put Xiao Ning''an on top of the red cloth, Xiao Ning''an looked a little dull, but fortunately, after these hundred days, this little guy was finally not so ugly. At this time, the skin was fair, his eyes were big, exquisite and clear, black and white, like Ning Xue. It''s just that in Ning Xue''s body, it is quiet and indifferent, and in this guy''s body, there is a feeling of a tiger''s head, which is simply too cute. "Gluck..." Suddenly, Xiao Ning''an looked at the crowd and laughed happily. The child''s laughter is always sudden, and the crying is silent. Mainly Jiang Du will shield his voice. Seeing the smile on Xiao Ning''an''s face, everyone present involuntarily showed aunt-like smiles. "Er smash, grab something, let Dad see what you can catch?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Well, he can finally call himself daddy in a decent way now, this feeling...good! Jiang Shang glanced at Jiang Du with a smile on his face. Jiang Du felt guilty for a while, and couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Father, what did I catch when I caught Zhou for a hundred days?" Jiang Du was quite curious in his heart. He really didn''t remember the matter of arresting Zhou. This is not in line with science. After practicing, he clearly remembered bedwetting when he was a child, so why couldn''t he remember the matter of arresting Zhou? ? Jiang Shang... "Well, at that time, catching Zhou was not very popular, so you didn''t catch it." Jiang Shang coughed. Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly became a bit resentful. Are you sure I did not catch Zhou as a child? The custom of catching Zhou is handed down from ancient times, okay, I have little knowledge, don''t you lie to me? But Jiang Du thought for a while, forget it, it''s not easy for him to survive and grow up safely from his father over the years, let alone catching Zhou and other things. Ling Tianxin gave Jiang Shang an angry look and asked him to take good care of his son. How he took care of him, he didn''t even catch the lottery. At this time, Xiao Ning''an was wearing crotch-opening pants and began to get up on the red cloth, his figure suddenly blurred, and in the next second he came to the Ultraman doll. Everyone was smiling. It''s not bad, if it''s physical training, it''s also a good choice. After all, the body is strong, healthy, and if you don''t believe in Jiang Du, the strong is like a calf. But Xiao Ning''an stared at Altman blankly and touched his chest, seeming to be curious that his chest did not grow a green dot. He began to look around again. This time, what he looked at was a longevity lock, golden and quite dazzling. Xiao Ning''an''s figure disappeared instantly, appeared in front of Changming Lock, and his tender little hand grabbed it towards Chang Ming Lock. "Oh, long life is locked, it''s so good to live a long time!" Ling Tian said excitedly. This longevity lock was naturally prepared by his grandma. But Xiao Ning''an grabbed the longevity lock and threw it out. The longevity lock broke the speed of sound instantly, Jiang Du hooked his finger, and the longevity lock stopped. This little thing! "No force is allowed!" Jiang Du said a word, and Xiao Ning''an''s entire power was completely sealed. Xiao Ning''an was stunned, and tears were about to come out instantly. "Oh, what''s wrong with the kid''s strength, what are you doing to seal him?" Jiang Shang said dissatisfied. "No, this kid can''t control his own energy yet. I''m worried that he will hurt people." Jiang Du said firmly this time. My own father is really true. At the beginning, training myself was like training a son. How come I am here with my grandson, so indulgence? Could this be the legendary inter-generation pro? Jiang Du couldn''t help being jealous. Dog son! Fortunately, Xiao Ning''an just sniffed her little nose and did not cry. Because he knew that he was crying very miserably, and his father couldn''t hear him. He was still doing his own way, crying, he couldn''t solve any problems. Jiang Du couldn''t help but nodded in satisfaction. Ruzi can be taught! Xiao Ning''an continued to get up, passed by the small abacus, and shook his head. Passing by the wooden sword, stretched out his hand, hesitated for a moment, still did not take it. Seeing the little guy crawling over on the red cloth, everyone''s hearts are also affected. Finally, he stopped in one place. Stretched out his hand. Everyone... "Who put it?" Ling Tianxin couldn''t help asking. Jiang Shanggan laughed twice. This one Everyone watched as Xiao Ning''an picked up a red belly pocket, put it on his head, and smiled happily. For a time, my heart is mixed! Jiang Du is a good guy in his heart! This son, a good fellow, has such a spirit at such a young age. It seems that his daughter-in-law in the future can''t be considered a small one! "This son, but has inherited some talents of being a father!" Ning Xue said quietly. Jiang Du couldn''t help but smirked. what are you guys saying? Why can''t I understand at all? However, at the end of the Catch Week, I caught a red bellyband, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. Grandparents, grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents are supportive of the possibility of their grandchildren looking for many grandchildren in the future. Find, search hard, find a hundred if you have the ability! Anyway, the old Jiangs family has a lot of business, and when the time comes, Jiang Du''s wife will send a universe as a bride price. The next one was the Hundred Days Banquet. The crowd drank and the atmosphere was strong. And Jiang Du also drank a lot. Without using energy, he drank a group of old men down. Cool! Then go to fight the endless holy master! Ps: To make up tomorrow, I went to do a nucleic acid test today... Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1320： Arrogant "boom!" Endless mountains! Jiang Du opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a terrifying roar in his body. His strength is improving. This puppet that has been blocking the endless holy land is already a puppet a long time ago, and its strength is basically around five thousand rings. And now the strength of Jiang Du''s body has improved, since he decided to fight the endless holy land, the puppet''s strength has to be improved anyway. About six thousand five hundred cosmic rings, Jiang Duyangtian let out a big laugh. "The Endless Lord, come out for a battle!" The terrible laughter rang hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The door of Endless Holy Land has been blocked for so long, and it has already attracted the attention of many people in God. No one has heard of this Jiang Du''s name. Where did the strong come from and directly offend the Endless Holy Land to death? He doesn''t really think that the endless holy land is so capable, right? The background of a sacred place is terrifying. "Jiang Du!" The voice of the endless holy lord gritted his teeth. These days, this Jiang Du is like a poisonous snake, lurking around the endless holy land, and he has not caught him many times. So that everyone in the endless holy land can only shrink into the holy land. They knew that their affiliated universe had suffered heavy losses, but they had nothing to do with Jiang. "come out!" With a loud roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, Zhen Yuanjian rose from the top of his head and became extremely huge. "boom!" The clouds rolled, and the huge sword light slashed directly towards the endless holy land. A huge palm rose from the endless holy land. "boom!" The boiling air wave spreads in all directions. Zhen Yuanjian trembled slightly when he was beaten, Jiang Du was not surprised, the endless saint master was really strong, even if Jiang Du''s strength increased and then increased, in front of him, he was still somewhat pale. But does Jiang Du care? Jiang Du''s figure instantly turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the endless holy lord. In Endless Holy Land, wearing a black robe and black hair dancing, the two slammed together. I don''t know how many people fought in the dark at this time. It was just a moment of contact, Jiang Du''s body was beaten out. "this one?" Those who watched the battle in secret were stunned. A fight was beaten to fly. Such a person could actually block a holy place for such a long time? "this one?" This sentence came from Jiang Du''s mouth. Jiang Du stopped in the void, spit out a mouthful of blood casually, the expression on his face seemed a little disdainful. "Only this can kill you!" The Infinite Holy Master let out a low roar, and his figure disappeared instantly. An infinite huge palm appeared directly in front of Jiang Du, and he patted Jiang Du over the sky. Jiang Du roared loudly, his sword light turned into ten million, and he greeted the huge palm. "Papa......" Some of the sword light and the palm of the hand were shattered, and some of the sword light was broken, and the palm of the hand was only dimmed. Immediately afterwards, the big palm slapped Jiang Du''s body crazily. Jiang Du''s figure was like a ball, being photographed in the void. Everyone was even more surprised. This person''s strength... is not at the same level as the endless saint master, okay? "Hahaha, Holy Master Infinite, you just have so much patience, this little power hit me, and those who know you think you are going to kill me...Puff...If you don''t know, you think you will beat Laozi on the back! " Jiang Du laughed loudly all over the world, and he couldn''t hold back his breath. How dare he? This is the thought that arises in the minds of all people who don''t understand. How dare he, Jiang Du? Obviously he was beaten so miserably, how dare to say such arrogant words? In all fairness, if they are in such a situation, let alone laugh, I am afraid they will not even be able to achieve peace of mind, because they are completely afraid. The face of the endless saint was a little ugly. "court death!" In an instant, countless endless holy masters appeared in the world and all the figures turned into black rays of light, rushing towards Jiang Du frantically. Jiang Du said in a low voice in response to this situation. "Zhou Ying!" In an instant, Jiang Du also turned into countless figures, as if dancing in the black light, evading countless attacks. But the attack speed of the endless holy master was too fast, and the black light still penetrated Jiang Du''s body quickly, bringing up a piece of blood. "It''s not bad, it''s quite capable, but it''s obviously not in line with your status as the Holy Master. Speaking of which, you won''t be the weakest Holy Master among the heavens, right?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. The endless holy master starts more ruthlessly. Jiang Du''s flesh and blood continued to explode, looking extremely miserable. "If you don''t answer, you just acquiesced, hahaha, you should feel the honor, because I, Jiang Du, is willing to be your enemy, and other people want to beat me, and there may not be such a chance." The crowd heard Jiang Du''s words and couldn''t help but cursed. "Made, I want to hit him by saying this." "Same feeling!" "me too!" "Would you like to organize a group to beat him?" "Forget it, it looks like he is going to die, just waiting for the endless holy lord to kill him, I am worried that hitting him will get my hands dirty." The endless holy master started even more ruthlessly, and the figures formed a huge formation directly, and the dazzling light burst directly from all the endless holy masters. Jiang Du was directly shrouded in it. "boom!" The huge light beam suddenly soared into the sky, forming a terrifying scene that hooked the sky and the earth. But Jiang Du''s figure was directly submerged in the light. "Tsk, the endless holy master is still strong! This attack, I am afraid that even among holy masters, is it outstanding?" "Normally, there are so many holy places in the heavens, I am afraid that the endless holy master can''t even rank a hundred." "Who is this kid? Why is he so arrogant?" Some people are still brooding about Jiang Du''s words. The beam of light gradually dimmed, and everything became transparent in the void. Jiang Du''s figure has completely disappeared. The endless holy master''s gaze coldly sensed the surroundings. This time, this guy''s clone should be dead, right? In any case, this period of time the endless holy master is really awkward, although he knows that it is not Jiang Du''s body that kills, but can kill a clone, it can also make him breathe! "That''s it? Just die like this?" "I took off my pants, he just got cold like this?" "Sixty-six, it''s over when I just arrived, what the hell!" The endless saint looked around, and a lot of people had gathered in secret. "Huh, where''s my treasure?" Suddenly, an exclamation sounded in the dark. "Who stole my treasure?" This sound seemed like a fuse. The faces of the people watching the excitement suddenly changed, and they began to check their treasures. At this point, it shouldn''t be too tight. Their storage space is now cleaner than their faces, and nothing is left! "It must be the endless sacred place, the shameless of the endless sacred place, even stealing our treasures!" "Why did you steal it from Endless Holy Land?" Someone looked blank. "You are stupid, the one who provoked the endless holy lord has been killed by the endless holy lord, could it be stolen by the dead?" Jiang Du said with a straight face, disguised as a melon eater. Everyone thinks, it makes sense! "Damn it, I didn''t expect the endless holy land, such a big holy land, would be able to do such stealing, shameless!" "Brothers, who wants to go to the Endless Holy Land with me to ask for an explanation?" Jiang Du said aggressively. The people around looked incomparably angry, but when they heard Jiang Du''s words, they became inexplicable, and no one wanted to. "Bah, a bunch of cowards, if you don''t go, I will go by myself!" Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1321： Endless Mirror "Onlookers are risky, you need to be cautious when eating melon! With the sound of a gavel. In a tavern, a storyteller said generously and forcefully. "In other words, the grudge between Jiang Du and Endless Holy Land was originally due to a disciple. This disciple is a disciple of Taihua Supreme, but he has old grudges with Jiang Du..." The grudge between Jiang Du and the endless holy land was slowly revealed from the storyteller. Jiang Du listened to the storyteller logically and began to talk about his grievances with the endless holy land, and he couldn''t help listening with relish. "In the past three days, Jiang Du and this endless holy master have played five games, and each time they ended with Jiang Du defeated and killed." "But this Jiang Du is also magical. After every time he is killed, it''s just a while, he runs out alive again and continues to challenge the endless saint." "The Endless Lord is also a ruthless character. How many Jiang Du comes, how many he kills." "The two of them were exhausted like this, and it seems that they have not lost, but the people who eat melons in the dark are miserable, and they are stolen by the endless holy land." "There are even strong people who went to the Infinite Sacred Land to ask for treasures, and were directly expelled by the Infinite Sacred Land, and people died." "So, watching is risky, and eating melons needs to be cautious. If you go to watch the battle between the two sides, it is better to listen to my old man telling the story here." After the old man finished speaking, the cheerful recipients gave a reward. "Hurt, who would say no? The old man of my uncle''s family was just there to watch, and the one who was stolen was clean and his life weapon was stolen without knowing it." "Damn it, is the endless holy land already so poor? Why steal everything." "Are you still the old man of your uncle''s family? For me, all my own treasures have been stolen, and I am mad at me." Everyone talked enthusiastically. Jiang Du ate and drank enough, stood up and stretched. This day is really cool! Get beaten! "Holy Lord Infinite, come, come, your Grandpa Jiang is here again, come to fight me for three hundred rounds, today it is not you who die, or I live!" Jiang Du''s voice spread far, making many people hear clearly. "It''s starting again, it''s starting again, come on, open the market, and see how long Jiang Du can last." "I guess half an hour!" "Half an hour? It''s a quarter of an hour at most, and another half an hour. If he can hold on for half an hour, I will just stand upside down and eat shit!" "Can you swallow it?" "roll roll roll" In the Holy Land, the endless holy lord heard Jiang Du''s familiar clamor, and couldn''t help clenching his fists tightly. "Damn it!" The Qi of the Infinite Holy Lord that was blocked by Jiang Du has dissipated, but now, a greater Qi has risen. Jiang was totally alone. This **** is not only immortal, but also deadly poisonous in his mouth. He has killed Jiang Du five times. Except for the first two times he vented his anger, the latter three times were completely angered. Can''t kill, what exactly is this thing, why can''t his puppet be killed? A sequence, although powerful, is never so powerful. Many sequences are restricted. How come this dog Jiang Du is here? The puppets of this puppet sequence are like rain, the rain is endless. "What to do, Holy Lord!" The supreme scalp is also tingling. From the first time, the opponent was directly obliterated by a random attack by the Holy Master, to the second time, it took seven or eight seconds to kill, and now, it has been a full ten minutes before the Holy Master can completely kill it. Such a terrifying growth rate is simply suffocating. They are so flustered! If I knew... if I knew the other party was such an evildoer, they shouldn''t provoke him. As for that disciple, he would die if he died, so what revenge! Just think about it! No matter what they think now, Jiang Du, this irritating spirit, is obviously already dependent on them. Everyone looked at the Holy Master, waiting for the Holy Master to make an idea. The Holy Lord was also uncomfortable. Mad, you guys want me to rub you up because of the things you **** have caused, do you know how I spent the past two days? "It seems that killing this kid is no longer useful, we must think of a way." The endless saint said with a frown. "What are you doing? I didn''t hear Lao Tzu''s screaming, I didn''t give any face?" Jiang Du''s impatient voice sounded. "boom!" A magnificent sword light directly penetrated the large array, slashing fiercely on the endless holy ground. The earth is shaking! "It can only be sealed!" An elder said in a deep voice. "Please, the Supreme Sacred Treasure, seal it in it!" Since it cannot be completely wiped out, it can be sealed with a holy treasure. "it is good!" The endless holy master nodded, and now there is only such a strategy. His figure instantly turned into a stream of light, and at the same time the Endless Holy Land began to tremble. "Jiang Du, I''ve been tolerating you again and again, but you don''t know what it''s good or bad, I really can''t help you!" The voice of the endless holy master sounded. Jiang Du raised his brows. Is there a new trick again? He likes enemies with many tricks like this. "What nonsense about you, come and kill me, you can''t kill me today, you are my grandson, you are my son if you kill me!" Jiang Du shouted. During this time period, there are still people watching and watching the game. It''s just that in view of the previous events, everyone did not bring any treasures to watch the battle. Endless Holy Land steals everyones things, and there must be something to steal. "Huh, endless mirror, show!" At this time, a huge mirror appeared on the endless holy land. In the mirror, it seemed that there was endless time and space looming in it. Jiang Du looked at this mirror, almost without any hesitation, the greedy chain began to flicker. "Ding, the opponent''s treasure is too high, and the stealing failed!" A strong light radiated from the mirror, directly covering Jiang Du. Jiang Du was shocked, this mirror is not simple, he first resisted and tried. The sword energy with the source breaking skills began to tear the light directly. But the light was too strong, Jiang Du was completely enveloped by the endless light, and then completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth. When Jiang One-Eyed''s prospects returned to normal, he had already arrived in an endless void, which was empty and without any danger. Jiang Du''s brows wrinkled lightly. If you play like this, it won''t make much sense. Everyone meets, fights and kills, so that it is refreshing and passionate. This is also worthy of me Jiang Du. But if you seal me here, then you look down on me. Is Jiang Du not shameful? Duanyuan used it to break the void. But layers of void were shredded, as if there was no end. True and false conversion! It''s useless! Jiang Du thought about it for a while, um...blow it! A circle of rings began to emerge on his body, and in the outside world, on the huge mirror surface, it began to be slowly occupied by the light of three colors. The endless mirror trembled slightly. "boom!" Suddenly, the three-color light suddenly dazzled, and the mirror surface trembled violently, as if a wave of ripples appeared, and the ripples continued to spread, but in the end it did not break the mirror surface. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1322： Two kids "Ding, do you upgrade the Greedy Underworld Chain?" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Yes!" This kind of aggrieved exploded a puppet, and he hadn''t exploded the broken mirror yet, so Jiang Du naturally wouldn''t let it go. He directly upgraded the greedy chain, and since he couldn''t break the mirror, he stole the mirror. But what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that when he upgraded his greedy chain, the entire huge endless holy land suddenly rose from the ground. Endless Holy Land... ran away! Yes, you read it right and heard it right. The endless holy land just ran away, or in broad daylight, under the eyes of everyone, the huge endless holy land flew up and ran. Everyone was dumbfounded for a long time. Immediately reacted, it was an incomparable shock. Good guy, this is completely and scared by Jiang Du. Jiang Du naturally couldn''t let the Endless Holy Land leave like this, the puppet rushed up to knock down the Endless Holy Land. However, the endless saint still used the mirror to directly seal Jiang Du''s puppet, and did not give Jiang Du a chance to block it. "Hey, the dignified sacred place is so cowardly, and I was beaten away by a weak person who is not as strong as humans. Are you shameless?" Jiang Du followed behind and couldn''t help cursing. However, the endless holy land is running with determination, completely disregarding Jiang Du''s curse. Because Jiang Du''s greedy dark chain was a big upgrade, it also made it impossible to complete the upgrade in a short time. Jiang Du''s puppet couldn''t directly rush over, and was sealed if he rushed over. So a shocking scene appeared above God. The huge holy land is like a continent flying in the sky, and a figure behind it follows closely behind, swearing at the holy land. Such a scene, not to mention that it is hard to find in a thousand years, you will never see it once in ten thousand years. Usually there is only a tiny name in the endless holy land in the heavens, this time the name is directly spread across the heavens. And Jiang Du became more and more famous. Some people have even begun to call Jiang Du one of the ten princes of God. Jiang Du for this title... ennmm...how to put it, it''s hard to say. I am a dad now, and he is even called a Tianjiao. However, Jiang Du was only embarrassed for a while, and was completely shackled by what happened next. Because the due dates for Limeng and Qin Ran have come. The two of them expressed dissatisfaction because Ning Xue was the first to become pregnant, so one day they found Jiang Du and wanted to squeeze Jiang Du clean. But who is Jiang Du? How could the owner of the artifact "8ԡԡԡԡԡԧ" fail so easily, so during that period of time the two sides fought for days. In the end, the two women retreated in a row, lost their helmets and armor, and suffered heavy losses. But he also got Jiang Du''s baby and successfully became pregnant. At this point in time, it was almost the day when the two gave birth. Of course, the strength of the two is relatively strong, the time of pregnancy is not the same as the normal time, speaking of it, there are two or three years. Now it''s finally the due date. Jiang Du''s big family also began to get busy. Jiang Du has already had an experience, much better than the first panic and bewilderment, and at least he can accompany the two women in a chat with a smile. The child from the dream is a boy. And Qin Ran''s child is a girl. It''s not exciting, it''s false. His old Jiang family has been passing on for so many generations, and now it finally blossoms and bears fruit. At the same time, it was not the child who made Jiang Du the most happy. But after having a child, Li Meng and Xiao Ran''er''s spirit will have more sustenance. Compared to Ning Xue, Qin Ran and Li Meng were not accompanied by their parents, and Jiang Dutian hadn''t had a family before, so they were a bit lonely. But having a child is different. Almost all parents in the world put their spirits on their children. And because of Jiang Du''s generosity, each of the nurses and doctors definitely used a hundred points of energy to take care of Ning Xue and Li Meng in every possible way. Soon, the production date arrived as scheduled. Jiang thought that he had experience, and his nervousness about the birth of the second and third children would be much eased. However, it turns out that he thought too much. After the door of the delivery room was closed, Jiang Du still clearly felt the nervousness. The fetters in the bloodline, for a person of flesh and blood, can''t calm the excitement anyway. Jiang Du took a deep breath and clenched his fists hard. Ling Tianxin gently held Jiang Du''s hand and gave him a warm smile. The tension in Jiang Du''s heart eased slightly. Time passed by every minute. Jiang Du always felt that Qin Ran and Limeng had a baby longer than Ning Xue had a baby. In fact, when Ning Xue gave birth to a child, Jiang Du felt that he was in a daze, and then the child was born. But when it was the turn of these two people, Jiang Duji''s palms were full of sweat, but there was no movement in the delivery room. Mainly soundproof. Finally, the crack in the door opened. The cry of the child came out. "Congratulations, Lord Zhenguo, the husband is a little son, born at 23:41 on January 10th, he is my brother!" "The younger sister followed, born at 23:42." Two swaddlings were carried out by two nurses. The family quickly surrounded the past. "Wow, I''m an aunt again, and I have a little niece, let me see, let me see!" Jiang Shuang''er scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, but she just couldn''t get Jiang Shang and Ling Tianxin. Mainly because of fear of being slapped. Jiang Shang hugged his granddaughter, his mouth almost reaching the bottom of his ears. He, the old Jiang family, finally no longer a single pass. Three children at once! Jiang Shang felt that he had the face to see his ancestors and ancestors, and you didn''t get things done. Lao Tzu gave birth to... uh, son''s son, done it! Ling Tianxin also smiled from ear to ear. Qin Ran and Li Meng were both pushed out and directly pushed into the ward. Jiang Du smirked. He also walked into the ward, Li Meng and Qin Ran looked haggard. The two children were born in the same world. Jiang Du understood that he was obviously sloppy in allowing the system to promote the child to the world. The main reason was that when Qin Ran and Li Meng were pregnant, they were already very strong, and Jiang Du was too strong at that time. Now that it is getting more and more terrifying, the children born are naturally very strong. Qin Ran was holding Jiang Du''s hand at this time, and his haggard face was full of happy smiles. "Go to sleep, after the sleep meeting, there will be one of your relatives in this world." Jiang Du gently touched Qin Ran''s little head with some pity. Qin Ran nodded obediently. At this moment, she was no longer a killer, like a docile kitten, and fell asleep quietly. Jiang Du walked to Limeng, Limeng recalling the feeling of having a baby. "What are you thinking?" Jiang Du asked, flicking away from Meng''s head. Li Meng sighed slightly. "It''s a pity that he is not the eldest son!" Jiang Du rolled his eyes. "Zhedi, will I still carry out the eldest son inheritance system? Do you still have to make a harem Zhen Huan biography for me?" Li Meng gave a chuckle. "Hmph, I don''t want to be the mistress''s daughter-in-law, not a good daughter-in-law!" Ps: After driving for a day, I got tired back pain and the nucleic acid test was negative. I went to help my mother get the medicine again. Now I have finally finished coding a chapter. I''m sorry for you guys. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1323： God Alliance In Jiang Du''s heart, naturally there would be no eldest son who said it. Everyone is his Jiang Dus child, one person, one universe, and no one is missing! Money is so capricious! Of course, Jiang Du hadn''t chosen to rule other universes. If he wanted to, it would be easy to recover hundreds of universes casually now. But it is not necessary. The child is still young, and the family doesnt need to be so anxious to accumulate. At this time, Jiang Ning''an could already climb over from the ground, and he even felt like he wanted to walk. Just keep falling. The only thing that made Jiang Du gratified was that Xiao Ning''an had thick skin, and there was no problem with falling somersault. At this time, Xiao Ning''an, wearing open crotch pants, crawled on the carpet and ran towards the two strollers. A group of adults surrounded the two strollers, and Xiao Ningan seemed very curious. The others all smiled and watched Xiao Ning''an climb up from the carpet while pulling the stroller, reaching for his head to look hard at the scene in the stroller. His short legs were still trembling slightly. No one went to help, they were all watching this scene quietly. Xiao Ning''an''s trembling short legs slowly began to shake and became slow, and his body slowly began to stand firm. He finally saw his sister in the stroller. After staying for a long time, saliva dripped from my mouth. "Wow" Xiao Ning''an burst into tears instantly. Scared to cry. A group of people couldn''t laugh or cry in an instant, this kid was scared to cry by his sister. When you were born, you were even uglier than your sister, OK? Jiang Ning''an began to cry, as if a chain reaction had occurred in an instant, and the other two children started to cry. In the whole living room, crying loudly for a while, listening to it makes the scalp numb. Jiang Du sighed and just wanted to seal their cries, when the system''s voice rang in his mind. "Ding, the greedy dark chain upgrade is complete!" Jiang Du''s eyes changed slightly. okay! A puppet formed in an instant, and no one noticed that a puppet left Jiang Zhou directly, rushing towards the endless holy land. Behind the Endless Holy Land, Jiang Du appeared again. "Want to run?" With a loud shout from Jiang Du''s mouth, Zhen Yuan Sword in his hand slashed out suddenly. "Endless Mirror!" There was a loud shout from the endless saint master, and the endless mirror was suspended again between heaven and earth in an instant. But in the next second, the mirror disappeared. Everyone in Endless Holy Land? ? ? Where''s the mirror? "boom!" Jian Guang slashed fiercely on the endless holy ground. The dust splashed, and the endless holy master reacted as quickly as possible and shattered the sword energy, but the entire endless holy land was destroyed by a tenth. "You go first!" The endless holy lord roared. His figure rushed towards Jiang Du directly. An imperceptible smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. His figure immediately collided with the endless holy master. As the two battled more and more times, gradually Jiang Du was able to collide head-on with the endless holy lord, only falling into a disadvantage. Endless Holy Land continued to flee madly in one direction. But ten minutes later, the people in the endless holy land fell into despair. It was another Jiang Du, with a bright smile on his face, standing just before their way. "Everyone!" Jiang Du''s figure fell on the endless holy ground without any hindrance. "boom!" Endless Holy Land trembled violently. A large number of disciples of the Endless Holy Land, and even the elders, have a strong despair in their eyes. This time, it was completely impossible to escape. Jiang Du''s appearance again and again, it can be said that it was like a nightmare, digging deep into their hearts, and they had formed a huge fear of Jiang Du. Jiang Du smiled lightly, he actually didn''t have such a big intention to kill, at least Jiang Du didn''t mean to kill all the disciples of the ordinary Endless Holy Land. "Relax, let me ask you a question." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Where is the treasure house of your endless holy land? If there are many treasures, I may be happy to let you go." Jiang Du said with a smile. The elders of the Endless Holy Land, look at me, and I look at you. "Tell you the location of the treasure house, will you really let us live?" an elder asked with courage. Jiang Du gently shook his head. "You don''t have the right to choose. You tell me that when I am happy, I can put you one size instead of me putting you one size, and you are willing to tell me." Everyone... I feel uncomfortable, but there is no way. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Their life and death lies entirely in this person''s thoughts. "I tell you!" An elder couldn''t stand it anymore, and Jiang Du had already become a demon-like existence for him. The others did not speak either, tacitly acquiescing in the surrender of this elder, in fact they wanted to surrender too. A smile just appeared on Jiang Du''s face. But in the void, a voice suddenly remembered. "Oh, how about you report the location of this treasure house to me, I will protect you all from dying." A voice with a faint smile rang. In an instant, Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and the goose bumps all over his body were completely uncontrollable. Although this was only his puppet, it was a great crisis, and it seemed that he could directly pass through the puppet and reach his body. Jiang Du''s face became serious. At this time, a handsome, crowned-faced elder brother, gently took a step in the void and appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes slowly narrowed. "who are you?" Although the young man was talking to the people from the Endless Holy Land, his gaze stayed directly on Jiang Du''s body. "The puppet sequence was actually promoted to a high level by you. To be honest, I''m really curious. What did you use to upgrade the sequence?" The young man looked at Jiang Du carefully, as if he was going to give Jiang Du everything. It''s totally transparent. Jiang Du''s solemn face suddenly showed a smile. "The fourth order?" "Yes, Shan Yu, the left envoy of the Lower God Alliance, I want to take you to the God Alliance this time. I don''t know what your wish is?" Shan Yu said with a gentle smile on his face. "God Alliance..." Jiang Du said such a name in his mouth. This is not the first time he has heard of this God Alliance, he has seen this name more than once in books. However, in all the books, the introduction to the God Alliance is speculation, and there is no detailed record of what the God Alliance is. All I know is that the Alliance of God is the agent of God''s will and is above the Holy Land. Jiang Du originally thought that he was still far away from the God Alliance, and at the very least he had to reach the third-tier supreme being almost invincible before he could really meet the God Alliance. However, I did not expect to encounter it now. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1324： Strong enemy Jiang Du and Shan Yu stood opposite each other. Both of them had smiles on their faces, but in the same way, the tit-for-tat confrontation between the two auras could be seen by individuals. "Let me go to the God Alliance, it is not a problem, but at least let me know what kind of power the God Alliance is?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "No, no, no, you dont need what the God Alliance does. Now you seem to have only two choices. The first one is that you follow me obediently, so I dont bother to do it, and you can bear less pain. . The second one is that I arrested you, not your puppet, but your body. Shan Yu said with a gentle smile. On the other side, the body was crisp and neat, so he put away Jiang Zhou and entered his own divine sea. "You seem very confident!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "If you have the strength of mine, you can be so confident." Jiang Du pondered. "No, if I had your strength, I would definitely not be like a dog." Jiang Du said seriously. The smile on Shan Yu''s face slowly began to disappear. "That''s right, you don''t know much about the God Alliance!" Shan Yu seemed to be making excuses with himself. Jiang Du shook his head. "No, no, you misunderstood. I don''t mean you are a dog of the God Alliance, but simply feel that you look like a dog, and when you bark, you look exactly like a dog." The smile on Shan Yu''s face disappeared completely. "Very good, the mouth is very poisonous, it seems that only by breaking your mouth, you will understand what a misfortune comes from the mouth!" The voice fell, and Shan Yu''s figure disappeared instantly. Jiang Du''s figure turned into a shadow and disappeared. However, Shan Yu appeared behind Jiang Du in a moment, Jiang Du suddenly launched Zhou Ying, and thousands of Jiang Du flee wildly in all directions. But it didn''t work. Shan Yu''s breath followed Jiang Du closely, and the phantoms were shattered one by one. In the end, there was one Jiang Du, and Zhen Yuanjian burst into a terrifying sword light and slashed towards Shan Yu fiercely. Shan Yu''s fingers turned jade color and gently clamped Zhen Yuanjian. "Drop the source!" Jiang Du yelled loudly. However, Shan Yu''s fingers flicked on Zhen Yuanjian in an instant. "when" Zhen Yuanjian trembled violently as if struck by lightning. Jiang Du only felt an unbelievably huge force, directly transmitted through Zhen Yuanjian towards his two arms. "puff" The two arms completely burst, and the tiger''s mouth broke directly. Shan Yu gently bluffed his hands, and the entire Jiang Du puppet was completely crushed by a strange force. Yes, Jiang Du did not disappear! But the whole body was shattered and eventually formed a fist-sized ball of light. "What a wonderful sequence power!" Shan Yu looked at the white light, opened his mouth directly, and ate the pure sequence power in one bite. "Let me find where your body is." Shan Yu closed his eyes. At the same time, the endless sacred land completely collapsed, and the disciples of the endless sacred land, no matter the elder, all began to shatter, following the endless sacred land, and at the same time turned into nothingness. The forces defeated by the sequence simply have no right to stay in the heavens to waste energy here. "found it!" Shan Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and his figure disappeared simultaneously. "No way!" When Shan Yu was chasing Jiang Du''s body at a frantic speed, a Jiang Du puppet blocked his path. The moment Jiang Du Puppet appeared, the transformation of the extreme universe had already been developed to the extreme. On his body, circles of circles appeared quickly. His breath also began to become particularly powerful. "boom!" However, Shan Yu didn''t stay at all, and rushed towards Jiang Du, who had a terrifying breath. Between the two parties, Jiang Du was completely broken. It''s not a level at all. And Jiang Du''s body was rushing to a safe place quickly. Where is the safest? Jiuyou! But I don''t know why, Jiang Du who is in the Nine Nethers is also a little panicked! His clone began to quickly ran toward the nearest sequence battlefield. Jiang Du, one by one, was like moths fighting a fire, all blocked on Shan Yu''s path. However, this Shan Yu is far more than simply defeating Jiang Du''s puppet. Like the black phoenix, he is a puppet that can directly destroy Jiang Du. Complete destruction! At this time, the system kept sending out system prompts to Jiang Du. "Ding, your sub-sequence permanently loses a puppet!" "Ding, your sub-sequence is being destroyed..." "Ding, the sub-sequence destruction progress is one percent...two percent..." After five puppets died in a row. Jiang Du took a deep breath and stopped letting the puppet go to die again. Now he is not alone. Jiang Du, who had a child, suddenly realized that he was even more cherish his life. If before, let alone the fourth-order supreme, the fifth-order supreme came to kill him, he wouldn''t necessarily let the puppet go to death one after another. But now that the puppet is completely destroyed, Jiang Du didn''t feel any distress. Instead, he felt a burst of fulfillment because the clone came to the edge of the sequence battlefield and came to the forbidden cloud of dawn where the big eyeball was. "Ding, the rules are being tampered with. No one can enter Jiuyou by any means!" "Ding, tampering is complete!" He held Zhenyuan Sword in his hand, the Greedy Dark Chain rang slightly, the Demon King Dark Armor appeared, the Tyrannical Dark Boots appeared, and the Cruel Dark Robe turned into a cloak. Jiang Du was fully armed, and the Extreme Transformation was fully operational. The three-color cosmic rings appeared at the same time, and then began to enter his body one by one. Each cosmic ring entered made Jiang Du''s breath stronger. The cosmic ring, which had reached 20,000 in total, entered Jiang Du''s body one by one. Jiang Du''s breath has been elevated to a terrifying point. The current Jiang Du is his peak strength. Shan Yu''s figure slowly appeared on the Nine Nether Barrier, he lowered his head, from top to bottom, looking at Jiang Du. And Jiang Du also raised his head, and his blood-red cloak was flying. There was a smile on Shan Yu''s mouth. "You seem to regard Jiuyou as a safe place?" Shan Yu said softly. A arrogant smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "No, I just take Jiuyou as your burial place!" Shan Yu stopped talking nonsense, he finally discovered that Jiang Du, not only had his bones hard, but his mouth was really harder. His toes were directly on the barrier of Jiuyou, and in an instant, ripples quickly rippled in all directions. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1325： Fierce battle Layers of ripples, in Jiang Du''s view, the sky is rippling, and the ripples are circling quickly in all directions. "Crack!" Suddenly, a faint voice sounded. This sound is as if glass is broken. Jiang Du''s heart sank, and in an instant he wrote countless possibilities in his mind. For example, the so-called Nine Nethers are actually specially set up by people to detain some extremely vicious beasts, but this does not mean that these beasts cannot be completely eliminated. What if, is to set up a bold imagination, what if these beasts are specially stocked by some people? These fierce beasts seem to devour lives, and not a single fierce beast is carrying endless grievances. Therefore, whether it is a creature from the heavens or a creature in the ordinary universe, as long as the beast is mentioned, it is abhorrent. But Jiang Du thought that in the forbidden areas, the prisoners there are still fierce beasts. And the fierce beasts there were not imprisoned by creatures, but imprisoned by existence from another latitude. Jiang Du''s mind only thought of these, the so-called rules on his head, at this time, under Shan Yu''s toes, quickly shattered. Jiang Du did not choose to sit still. He looked at the figure rippling in countless waves above, and instantly rose into the sky. At this moment, the toes stepped directly into the Nine Nethers, and Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuanjian looked at the toes fiercely. Shan Yu frowned. He seemed to feel a crisis, and his toes suddenly turned white, like jade. Even on the jade soles, there is this faint cloud pattern, which looks extremely strange. "Ding!" The Zhenyuan Sword, which seemed to possess a mighty force, slashed fiercely on the sole of the foot with the power of breaking the source. But there was a crisp sound, the flames splashed, and only a small piece was broken on the sole of the jade stone. "fatal" Jiang Du just wanted to launch a deadly death, but suddenly paused and did not release. Because this foot was weird, he was worried that the fatal death would be useless, because that would only expose his hole cards, and he had not made merit. "boom!" Although Shan Yu didn''t know that the dangerous premonition in his heart had not appeared, it did not hinder the speed of his counterattack. The soles of his feet slammed hard and stepped heavily on the tip of Zhenyuanjian. Zhenyuanjian trembled violently. Jiang Du only felt an unbelievable amount of violence swept over Zhenyuanjian. His figure fell like a meteor. Shan Yu''s whole person stepped into the Nine Nethers, watching Jiang Du who was falling fast, his figure rushed straight down. With long hair flying, Shan Yu turned into a long rainbow! Jiang Du''s arm was numb, and the 72nd Stage Universe Lotus moved quickly, and his numb arm quickly recovered. Shan Yu''s speed is extremely fast, and the distance between the two of them has been pulled within one hundred thousand kilometers in the blink of an eye. Shan Yu''s fingers turned into a jade color and pointed at Jiang Du. The huge jade fingers covered all of Jiang Du''s sight. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and the weight-bearing skills on Zhenyuan Sword were directly used to the extreme. His sword, the weight of a single body, may reach the weight of a universe without any problems. And Jiang Dus muscles tightened, and the power of his flesh was like thousands of blue dragons running wildly in his body, and finally turned into a force, swinging Zhenyuan sword heavily to the huge Jade finger. "boom!" There was a loud noise. In an instant, Jiang Du''s physical body seemed to have countless blood beads, and that feeling seemed to be separated. However, a layer of ink-colored lotus flower formed a phantom behind him, and Jiang Du''s physical body recovered again in the next second. Cracks began to fill up the huge jade-colored fingers, and then the cracks spread rapidly, and finally shattered. "Ding, you are attacked by a huge force, your realm is +1+1+1..." "Ding, your physical body is attacked by a huge force, your universe is +1+1+1..." A steady stream of system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Shan Yu was calm and relaxed, as if that finger was just a random blow from him. His figure continued to fall, his five fingers slightly open, as if the Buddha had suppressed Monkey King, under Jiang Du''s body, a huge jade-colored palm appeared, and slowly clenched it. Jiang Du landed on the palm of his hand, watching the five terrifying fingers healed, his figure instantly turned into a stream of light. However, even though the fingers were huge, Helong''s speed was very fast. With Jiang Du''s speed, it seemed that he could not rush out. "Zhou Soul collision!" Jiang Du suddenly shouted, his soul power was invisible, but it instantly rushed to Shan Yu''s mind. Shan Yu''s eyes were slightly distracted, and the huge palm of his hand stiffened. Jiang Du took this opportunity to escape from the gap between his palms and fingers. Shan Yu''s eyes returned to calm, and his huge palms turned into phantoms. He sighed softly. "Stop playing with you." When the voice fell, jade-colored bone spurs suddenly grew on his body, and the speed skyrocketed instantly. The bone spurs were directly separated from his body, and the endless bone spurs turned into a river of bone spurs. At a terrifying speed, the bone spurs rushed towards Jiang Du. "I live with you!" Jiang Du stopped his body suddenly, his speed was not as fast as the impact of bone spurs, so it was futile to escape. He directly launched the art of symbiosis. A mysterious force directly connected Jiang Du and Shan Yu. Zhen Yuanjian was in his hand, facing the bone spurs like mountains and seas and resisted. "Ding Ding Ding..." The flames flew, and the Zhenyuan sword in Jiang Du''s hand was like a high-speed spinning Zhenyuan sword, blocking the dense bone spurs. It''s just that his body was completely unable to contain the mad retreat, and blood burst out from all over his body. Shan Yu frowned. Layers of jade-colored fluctuations flashed back and forth on his body. Half of the damage Jiang Du suffered was fed back to him, and his recovery ability was uncontrollable. Alone body. "There are so many messy methods." A touch of impatience appeared on Shan Yu''s face, and he stretched out his hand at random, and all the bone spurs stopped directly, and then began to quickly combine. In a blink of an eye, a huge bone sword was formed, and then it directly cut towards Jiang Du. There was a crisis of death in Jiang Du''s heart. His face did not change much. Seeing this powerful sword light crazily falling towards him, Jiang Du felt it a little and finally decided to fight back. Shan Yuqiang? Very strong! The supreme of the fourth order, that is completely a brand new world. It can be said that the power perception of the third-order supreme is like the difference between a sky and an earth. For example, the endless saint master, this is a third-order supreme with a combat power of at most 1.5 million, and the third-order top supreme, with a combat power of 10 million, may not be a big problem. And the fighting power of the fourth-order supreme, as far as Shan Yu is concerned, it may not be a problem to reach 20 million. The strength of Jiang Du''s body is actually about the same as the endless saint master, fully armed, secret skills open, and at most a double. Three million combat power versus 20 million. Afraid? Afraid of a hammer! The stronger the enemy, the more excited Jiang Du is. "Boom boom boom boom..." The huge bone sword rushed towards Jiang Du with a roar. Seeing the moment he was about to split Jiang Du''s body, Jiang Du stretched out his palm. "Five times the rebound!" A strange light radiated from his palm, and the huge bone sword suddenly disappeared. At the same time, Jiang Du''s skin was cracked in a large area, and the blood in it seemed to have dried up. The rebound far exceeded the attack Jiang Du could bear, and the backlash that Jiang Du encountered was also unimaginable. Fortunately, the system is powerful, and the skills after evolution are really strong! After the five-fold rebound, five huge bone swords appeared at Shan Yu''s side at the same time, directly surrounding Shan Yu, and smashing it fiercely. Shan Yu''s face changed slightly, and he stretched out his hands directly, and a layer of jade shield appeared directly above him. "Boom boom boom boom..." With five consecutive huge roars, five bone swords slashed on the shield fiercely. "Crack..." Bone spurs flying in the sky shattered. At the same time, the shield was smashed and shattered, Shan Yu let out a low roar, a large number of bone spurs pierced into his body, and blood flowed. And Jiang Du''s figure was already like a ghost, quickly passing through a large bone spur, Zhen Yuanjian slashed at Shan Yu fiercely. Shan Yu showed a murderous intent in his eyes, clenched his fists, and slammed Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword with one punch. "I''m behind you!" Jiang Du suddenly said a word. Shan Yu''s expression changed slightly, but he did not look back, because on the back of his head, all the long hair disappeared, and a face appeared. "Boom!" The fist collided with Zhenyuanjian. Zhen Yuanjian shattered directly, and even Jiang Du was beaten into blood mist by this punch. But a strange scene appeared. Behind Shan Yu, another Zhenyuan Sword suddenly appeared. The sword was silent, but it was full of extreme danger and slashed towards Shan Yu''s neck. He deliberately used deception skills and was deliberately seen through by Shan Yu, but Jiang Du appeared behind Shan Yu. At this time, under Shan Yu''s arms, two arms appeared again, fist and palm, instead of blocking Jiang Du''s sword, they slammed directly on Jiang Du''s body. Injury for life! But Jiang Du didn''t mean to stop at all. Zhen Yuanjian moved forward, and the Zhen Yuan sword containing the broken source was directly cut into Shan Yu''s neck. The blade fell into one third, but he almost cut off Shan Yu''s head. "Fatal death!" "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was hit by Shan Yu. He just wanted to disassemble, but the next second he was forcibly locked by a strange force. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" Ps: I only have one chapter to help my family today. The number of words is not too small. I haven''t written a chapter in the new book...not a chapter... so busy! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1326： weaken Jiang Du''s figure flew out a long distance instantly. However, his gaze was firmly locked on Shan Yu''s body. He has a famous knife, so does this guy have a famous knife? Fatal death, hurt to death! But facts have proved that some of the things the system says are not necessarily effective in this huge and endless world. Because the system was upgraded time after time, and grew up with Jiang Du. Shan Yu''s body was stiff, and his neck was almost completely chopped off, but this was not the key. The key was that a deadly force was rushing into his body madly. That kind of power close to rules gave him a strong death crisis. There was a sudden roar in his mouth. The roar... well, it''s ugly. His hair fell completely, and his two faces began to twist. A layer of jade light burst out from his body madly, his depth began to grow, and the third face quickly appeared on his head. And his arms began to show two more. Others have three heads and six arms, this guy turned out to be three faces and six arms. His entire body seemed to be turned into jade. However, Jiang Du could still clearly see that layers of black silk threads were rapidly fluctuating on that jade-like body. "Crack..." A crisp sound rang out in the silence. As if a chain reaction had arisen, dense cracks quickly spread all over the jade. But the jade-colored light continued to shine, and the broken body recovered again. After recovery, it was broken again. Repeatedly back and forth. Finally, Shan Yu let out a sorrowful scream, and a smile suddenly turned into powder. At the same time, the two arms were also directly blown up. The black light disappeared from his body like this. Shan Yu''s eyes were filled with crazy killing intent, and his breath dropped a lot. Obviously, in order to resist this death crisis, he had spent an unimaginable price, and he almost lost his rank. Damn, an ant inflicted such terrible injuries on him. He deserved to die, he should endure endless suffering before he died! Ok? Where are the ants? Shan Yu raised his head, and the ant who had just been shot flying by himself just now lost track. Immediately afterwards, his chest got cold. The tip of a sword seemed to try its best to penetrate his heart. Black ripples appeared on Shan Yu''s body again. But this time Jiang Du didn''t give him a chance to trigger the lethal immunity. After stabbing a sword, he backed frantically and ran to a place where he felt safe with one breath, with Zhen Yuanjian behind him. With a cheerful smile on Jiang Du''s face, he hugged his arms and looked at Shan Yu who was tortured again by the deadly death. Not in a hurry, Jiang Du is not in a hurry to kill him. He killed so many puppets in one breath, and killed them permanently, how could Jiang Du let him die so easily. And there is a lot of information to be dug out from this guy''s mouth. Another wave of incompetent roar came out from Shan Yu''s mouth, both of Shan Yu''s face twisted. They seem to be desperate, not only resisting the damage of this similar rule, but also fighting for the right to survive in the end. Although Jiang Du looked at the excitement with his arms in this way, he would never be idle, and the greedy spirit chain suddenly flickered. Steal, steal hard! Not long after, just as Jiang Du thought, the only face survived, but Shan Yu''s breath had fallen to an exaggeration. To put it bluntly, the original combat power of 20 million has now fallen directly to 8 million. The system is still awesome, this skill... deserves to be the skill of having so many treasures of his own. It''s not that Jiang Du is bragging, one is skill and the other is equipment. Every skill and the cost of every equipment can be exchanged, and it is even enough for an ordinary person to cultivate to the Supreme Realm without going out to find any money-making livelihood. If so, the skill is still very weak, then this skill is really a bit fake. Jiang Du looked at Shan Yu with a smirk on his face. "Now, let''s talk again." Jiang Du flew to a short distance from Shan Yu and twisted his body. The body hasn''t been beaten for so long...Well, it''s been so long since I had a fight with others, Jiang Du really missed it. Shan Yu''s expression was extremely terrifying, looking at Jiang Du, it seemed that he couldn''t wait to swallow Jiang Dusheng alive. "What do you think your eyes are so big?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened. If he brushed his eyelashes, they could definitely be called Kazilan''s big eyes. Mainly handsome! As the saying goes, the world is handsome and there is a stone, Jiang Du has fifteen battles alone, and all men in the world owe him half a catty. "kill!" Shan Yu really hated Jiang Du, and he let out an angry roar, finally he wanted to take out his treasure and fight Jiang Du to death. Suddenly, he was empty-handed. Hey? Where is my treasure? Jiang Du showed a smile, took out a jade mace in his hand, and played casually. "Look for it?" Shan Yu only felt that his heart almost stopped beating, his eyes were cracked! "I want you to die!" Bone spurs appeared on Shan Yu again, the bone spurs turned into a pair of jade mace, and he rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at Shan Yu, took a deep breath, took a horse step directly in the void, and the blood-red light flickered slightly under his skin. "Boom!" Jade Mace smashed his head, and Jiang Du''s head was dizzy. The blood flowed down like a winding snake, and even the bones on his head appeared to be broken. That''s right! Jiang Du started again. Don''t dodge, hardly resist Shan Yu''s full attack. Shan Yu was blinded, and he didn''t know what Jiang Du was doing anymore, but with such a good opportunity, he didn''t want to give up, and his jade mace kept hitting Jiang Du''s head. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s head came down directly, red and white scattered on the void. "Little thing, don''t just smash your head. Isn''t Lao Tzu''s body not enough to attract you?" Jiang Du''s abdomen came out directly. Shan Yu has some scalp tingling, what''s the situation? This is obviously not a puppet, but the body of that guy, why doesn''t he fight back? What means is he holding back? For a while, Shan Yu didn''t even dare to start. "Where is the Gan Lin Niang? Hurry up!" Jiang Du couldn''t help reprimanding. Shan Yu... "dead!" Shan Yu let out a loud roar, holding two jade mace in both hands, and smashed it crazily. "Boom boom..." A loud bang sounded in the Nine Nethers, and the huge energy contained in the jade mace directly invaded Jiang Du''s body, trying to wipe out Jiang Du''s vitality. However, although Jiang Du didn''t fight back, the 72nd stage universe lotus and the restoring power of the system were all blessed on Jiang Du''s body, allowing Jiang Du to recover endlessly. The main reason is that Shan Yu''s power has fallen too much. If it was Shan Yu in its heyday, I am afraid that if this jade mace is smashed, it will directly trigger the lethal immunity. But now, the pain is real pain, and Shan Yu''s attack can also damage Jiang Du''s physical body. However, it was impossible to completely kill Jiang Du. You can''t help it if you are angry. "Yes, yes, that''s it, your jade mace can fall faster, it is better to find the frequency, so that I follow your frequency, then you will be more vigorous, and I will suffer more damage!" From Jiang Du''s belly. "It''s not bad, my ribs broke all at once. That''s okay!" "This is not good. You didn''t eat anything, and eating **** is stronger than you. You can''t even break your ribs. Hit it quickly. I''m still waiting for my heart!" "You breathe Nima''s breath so much, you panted after only a few hits, I still have two legs that are not broken!" "Yes, work harder, we workers have strength, we workers have responsibility..." Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1327： Mentality collapsed "Ahhhhh..." Shan Yu let out a hysterical roar, his arms bulged, as thick as a giant stone Johnson, and he slammed Jiang Du''s crotch fiercely... Jiang Du''s two legs twisted for a moment, and his knees made a sound of inhaling cold air. I miscalculated, forgot to forget, can''t fight here! It hurts... Jiang Du''s mouth hadn''t stopped, but finally stopped, just sucking in the air-conditioning. At this time, Shan Yu suddenly turned into jade, and pieces of jade quickly posted towards Jiang Du. All the jade turned into Jiang Du''s appearance. In Jiang Du''s divine sea, everything suddenly stood still, leaving only Jiang Du and Shan Yu. The huge Jiang Zhou was moved out the moment Shan Yu appeared in his Shenhai. This is going to be a battle between Shenhai, and it will be troublesome if it reaches Jiang Zhou. Although, with the current strength of Jiang Zhou, the impact is not so terrible in just a few short strokes, but it is the best not to be affected. Jiang Du looked at Shan Yu in front of him with a twisted smile on his face. Mainly it still hurts! "Come, come up and take me away, don''t be polite, be your own soul." Jiang Du said with a twisted expression. Good guys, know that the service should be a full set. Jiang Du liked this full set. Xiao Ran''er and Ji Limeng were actually good. They had strangled Jiang Du''s billions of children with his throat. Xiao Xue''er just couldn''t let go. But Jiang Du didn''t force it. Unexpectedly, this Shan Yu was quite considerate, and now he was ready to take him away. Shan Yu took a deep breath. Not angry! His soul slammed into Jiang Du instantly, and Jiang Du did not evade, letting Shan Yu''s soul slam into him severely. Jiang Du''s soul instantly turned into a jade color, his face turned into Shan Yu for a while, and Jiang Du for a while. At the same time, the body began to stretch randomly. Is there an extra arm, an extra leg from time to time, and sometimes an extra 3 ===. There is contrast to harm. Jiang Du let out a hearty laugh, and the laughter was distorted. Because Shan Yu was stimulated, he was even more crazy about taking away Jiang Du. The souls of the two are inseparable, and the system prompts one after another. "Come on, work hard, only after working hard, you will know how close you are to success now!" "It''s coming soon, I feel that you will be able to seize me right away, you just need to add a little bit more strength." "Don''t stop, don''t let the battle stop!" Shan Yu was crazy, this dogman, why so many words, how could he dare to be so confident, didn''t he worry about being taken away by him? How dare he? Why can his mouth be so irritating. Shan Yu was irritated with irritation, but it was a pity that it was useless! The tenacity of Jiang Du''s soul directly made Shan Yu doubt life. After a long tug of war, Shan Yu felt a sense of exhaustion. "What''s the matter? Why does Lao Tzu feel that you are soft? You are already small, but not so long. Can your wife stand you?" "Go hard, be a man, you must have a dream, if you succeed, especially if you are only one step away from success now." "Mad, it''s really soft? Waste! Just you, you can also cultivate to the fourth-order supreme, don''t worry about losing the fourth-order supreme face, I think you deserved to be done like this by me. Too rubbish!" "I now seriously doubt that you are the weakest fourth-order supreme in the whole heaven? No, I think a lot of third-order supreme are better than you!" Shan Yu finally couldn''t help it, and uttered an angry roar: "I am the third order now!" He was even a little wronged. Lao Tzu was clearly Tier 4 before, but you are now ranked as Tier 3. You also said that Lao Tzu is weak. If Lao Tzu is in his heyday, it will be fine to beat you ten if he is defensive. "Third-level, what''s the point, you still have reason for the third-level, how did you drop when you weren''t the fourth-level? You still yelled to me, Im ashamed, so lets not let people say, are you a man?" "Oh, no, you are not, after all, you are small and not long-lasting. What kind of man is such a man, girly, I feel ashamed for you." Shan Yu... Ahhhhh! ! ! "Boom..." The jade light began to leave Jiang Du''s soul in a big chunk. He really had enough, he! Accept! enough! Up! Shan Yu had never encountered such a disgusting opponent in his entire life, and he used words to destroy himself. nausea! Disgusting! Shan Yu''s mentality completely collapsed, completely collapsed. "Run after playing! Really scum, you want to run, do I agree?" Jiang Du naturally wouldn''t let Shan Yu''s soul leave his own soul so easily. Jiang Du''s soul took the initiative to wrap around Shan Yu, Shan Yu desperately wanted to escape, Jiang Du went crazy chasing after him. The main reason is that the system prompts are still there, and Jiang Du has room for improvement. The constant entanglement of the two, constant fighting, are inextricably difficult to distinguish. Finally, Shan Yu used up the strength of the two tigers, and finally pulled his soul out of Jiang Du''s divine sea, and Jiang Du''s divine sea returned to normal in an instant. Shan Yu quickly fled to the distance crazy, he really didn''t want to stay here for a second. "Don''t worry, we are far from over." At this time, an undamaged Jiang Du blocked his way, 95% of Jiang Du''s strength. Shan Yu''s mentality has collapsed now, and he is not even thinking about the possibility of killing Jiang Du Puppet. His figure instantly changed its direction. But it was another Jiang Du, who appeared in front of Shan Yu. Two Jiang Du puppets flicked back and forth, directly blocking Shan Yu''s way of leaving. As for Jiang Du''s body, starting from the two legs, the flesh and bones began to grow rapidly, and the smashed things began to recover. A touch of determination appeared in Shan Yu''s eyes. His figure suddenly exploded, turning into countless jade fragments and fleeing madly in all directions. "Retrospect!" At this time, a Jiang Duo puppet suddenly shouted. For a period of time nearby, weird changes occurred directly, and time began to flow backwards. "Confinement!" The other puppet used the power of space to directly make the surrounding space extremely sticky, even a little sticky. Jiang Du''s body is still recovering. Countless jade fragments, in a little bit of breakthrough time. Jiang Du didn''t seem impatient or impatient. After all, his body will be restored soon. Shan Yu also found that such an escape speed was really desperate, and he felt that the jade was gathered together again. Jiang Du smiled. "generous!" He released a skill! In an instant, Shan Yu disappeared. He and Jiang Du appeared in a huge space at the same time, and they stood at both ends of the balance. Speaking of it, Jiang Du hasn''t used the generosity skill for a long time. He usually jingles poorly, where he is willing to exchange treasures for life. After all, isnt the cool vitality provided by the system fragrant? But now, because of that huge black ball, Jiang Du suddenly became rich, so it is not impossible to use generosity now. Pieces of treasure are placed on the balance. A large amount of Shan Yu''s vitality was still exchanged for Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s recovery speed once again soared to a new level, and in a blink of an eye, only one head remained unrecovered. Shan Yu''s eyes finally showed a desperate look. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1328： Little pain Jiang Du''s head quickly recovered. He gave Shan Yu a simple and brilliant smile, and the huge balance disappeared. Three **** dukes surrounded Shan Yu in the shape of a product. "Say the disabled first!" With a single order from Jiang, three Jiang rushed up. The roar, the roar, the scream, the silly laughter made a mess. I have to say that Shan Yu is really strong. Unless Jiang Du decides to kill him, it is really tricky to catch him alive. But Jiang is unique in time. Two days passed in a blink of an eye for this battle, and Jiang Du really rarely experienced battles day by day. Jiang Du''s body was dripping with blood, and the puppets had changed twice. Fortunately, with Shan Yu''s current strength, he couldn''t completely erase the power of the sequence. The fourth-order supreme, it seems that there is a way to erase the power of the sequence, just like the Shan Yu before, or the black phoenix listening to good songs a few days ago. not simple! Perhaps this sequence needs to be upgraded a bit to resist the power of the fourth-order supreme. At this time, Shan Yu had only one head left, and at the same time, his head was full of cracks, it looked like a tragic word. Jiang Du was panting, he was obviously tired. In Shan Yu''s eyes, the light was dim, and even the jade-like head became dim and dull, and it was obvious that it was almost at the point where the oil was running out. "It''s really stubborn. You''ll be able to use up my strength in just one hundred thousand points." Jiang Du came to Jiang Danyu''s head, and the layers of seals smashed directly on his head. Nightmare power began to envelope this void. Shan Yu''s face was cold, as if he had accepted his fate and closed his eyes directly. Jiang Du grinned and closed his eyes? What''s the use of closing your eyes? Even with your mouth tight, Jiang Du can pry him open. "Let''s talk about it, is the God Alliance a situation like this?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Shan Yu ignored Jiang Du at all. Jiang Du thought for a while and said seriously, "Are you sure you don''t? I don''t want to use torture on you." Shan Yu still closed his eyes and said nothing. Jiang Du sighed quietly, and his loud voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Zhou. "Pain, come here!" Pain dominates...No, it cant be said that pain dominates now. The previous pain dominates have died, and the negative emotions that are born now are brand-new individuals. A little guy with pigtails and a little dark skin appeared out of thin air, grinning, revealing two rows of teeth missing two front teeth. Now the little guys with negative emotions are all in the period of changing teeth, and their words are a little leaky. "Beat the Lord, what are you doing with me?" Little Pain asked with a smile. He still has homework to finish, and the teacher keeps saying that he wants to reduce the burden on the students every day, but the burden is not reduced at all. A group of little guys do their homework every day. Its too difficult to have entrance exams in the future! "Come on, give him some pain, how many levels of pain can you bless now?" Jiang Du blinked and said. Little pain instantly understands. "Liao''s modern strength is not very strong, and at the very end, he can bless the pain of 164 level." Little Pain answered honestly. "One hundred and sixty, it''s okay. I will fill your teeth first. It sounds too uncomfortable." Jiang Du''s voice fell, and the two teeth that had fallen out of pain grew instantly. "Thank you Lord Zhou!" Xiao Pain said happily. Although Shan Yu still closed his eyes and looked indifferent, his ears naturally listened to the conversation between the two. "Then put a tenth level pain on this head first, and you don''t need to be impatient for the tenth level ten level promotion." Jiang Du said with a smile. Pain nodded, stretched out his palm, and gently placed it on Shan Yu''s head. "Woo..." Shan Yu suddenly widened his eyes, and a head trembled violently. Blue veins bulged from his forehead, and his eyes were instantly covered with dense bloodshot eyes. "what" A scream came out of his mouth, and the indescribable pain directly filled his entire head. Is this level ten pain? My Nima, this is level ten? The seal made Shan Yu''s head completely immobile, and the pain was so intense because he could not move. Jiang Du put his arms on his chest, not irritable or impatient. It is a very sacred thing to squeeze the little face with little pain, as if inflicting pain on others. After the pain lasted for two minutes, Jiang Du nodded. Little pain instantly understood, and he withdrew his little hand. Shan Yu''s eyes were extremely red, and his head was sweating profusely, panting for breath, as if life was not as good as death. Jiang Du looked at this effect, this little pain is okay! "No hurry, let him rest, and he will prepare for the pain of level 20." Jiang Du said without rushing his arms. Little Pain nodded seriously. Slowly, Shan Yu began to slow down. The painful power of negative emotions is absolutely sour and refreshing, even exceeding the tolerance limit of too many people. Jiang Du was so able to endure the pain, he couldn''t bear it. In fact, if Shan Yu hadn''t been sealed, he would be able to avoid the pain, but there was no other way but to bear it honestly. "carry on!" Jiang Du lifted his chin and said. Little Pain nodded very obediently, and stretched out his palm again. "no!" The doubling of pain is like a landslide and tsunami, and the universe collapses like crazy and rushes towards Shan Yu. Shan Yu''s throat shouted hoarsely, and in the end there was no voice. In another two minutes, Jiang Du keenly noticed that the painful palms had begun to tremble. "stop!" Jiang Du stopped again. Little pain took his palm away. Slightly relieved. Of course, Shan Yu, who was still in the aftermath of pain, couldn''t find this little movement. One big and one small waited quietly, waiting for Shan Yu to get angry. The fourth-order supreme is the fourth-order supreme in the end, just seven or eight minutes, the mind began to sober again. Jiang Du smiled and squinted a handsome face in front of Shan Yu. "Now, can we talk?" Shan Yu''s red eyes stared at Jiang Du without speaking. Jiang Du nodded. "Forty level pain!" Shan Yu''s eyelids jumped wildly, and Xiao Pain also stretched out his palm very well-behaved. "Okay, I said..." Shan Yu''s hoarse voice finally rang. Little pain hesitated for a while, Jiang Du casually waved his hand, and said with a pity: "I thought you could hold on to the end. I didn''t expect that I overestimated you." This is a bit insulting, but Shan Yu is really persuaded. He feels that he can''t survive the pain of the 160th level, and the pain is so painful at the 20th level. The 160th level is simply not Dare to imagine. "What do you want to know?" Shan Yu asked hoarsely. Jiang Du waved his hand, and the little pain disappeared instantly. Little pain returned to Jiang Zhou, and suddenly his body trembled, his black face flushed. The pain just now, where is the 20th level, has already been the greatest strength he used, and it can only be applied to the opponent when the opponent is motionless. Everything that happened just now cooperated with the Lord Zhou in frightening that person. After all, he is just a newborn negative emotion. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1329： news "Let''s talk about it, what kind of power is the God Alliance?" Nightmare''s power has already used the surrounding inner and outer three layers, all kinds of shielding techniques have been used to the extreme, there are hundreds of ways to say nothing. Shan Yu couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief when he saw Xiao Pain leave. It''s too painful, the pain is incredible. "The God Alliance, as the name suggests, is a force that controls God. We control many things in the land of God, and we are also monitoring many things at the same time, ready to set things right." Shan Yu said slowly. "Monitoring? What exactly is included?" Jiang Du wanted to know more clearly. He had some feelings in the dark that the existence of the God Alliance was definitely not just as simple as controlling God. "There are many scopes, including the great holy places, the infinite universe, the sequencer, the forbidden land, the fourth-order free supreme, the pioneer and so on." "The sequencer is also being monitored by you?" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows. "Yes, the sequence owned by each sequencer is recorded, and we control the speed of sequence growth." When Jiang Du heard this answer, he couldn''t help but frowned. He actually didn''t quite understand, what is meant by controlling the speed of sequence growth? "You are harvesting the sequence, right?" Jiang Du suddenly heard such a possibility in his mind. Shan Yu was silent for a while, and said slowly: "That''s it, you can!" "How to harvest?" Shan Yu seemed to have completely given up, and directly began to explain everything he could say. "Each sequence has four levels: elementary, intermediate, advanced, and ultimate, and the sequence has a time period, which is called the maturity period. For different sequences, the stage of weakly reaching the mature period is not fixed. A powerful sequence can grow to the ultimate sequence, and a weak sequence may reach a mature stage after it is born." "Because the God Alliance can monitor all sequences, every time a sequence reaches the maturity period, it will send a strong person to collect the sequence." When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help raising his brows. "So the reason you came to find me is because my puppet sequence has reached the maturity stage. Are you here to recover the sequence?" "Yes!" Shan Yu replied very honestly. Jiang Du touched his chin and started to ponder. "What do you do with the recovery sequence?" Jiang Du asked. "do not know" Shan Yu shook his head. "Ok?" "The sequence we reclaim will be given to the left envoy, and the left envoy has never told us the usefulness of the reclaimed sequence." "Then the next question, what is the pioneer?" Jiang Du asked. "The pioneers are some of the names of the fifth-order supreme. They have walked a long distance on an unknown road. I can no longer know how strong the specific strength is." Shan Yu replied Said. "How many pioneers are there?" Jiang Du asked. "Eight!" Shan Yu gave an accurate figure. Eight pioneers, so this is the top combat power belonging to God? "wrong!" Jiang Du suddenly reacted. "The so-called trailblazers are the fifth-order supreme that your God Alliance cannot control, right, and the fifth-order supreme controlled by your God Alliance seems to be far more than eight, right?" Shan Yu was silent for a moment, and said slowly: "The pioneers belong to the fifth-tier supreme, but not all fifth-tier supreme are qualified to be called pioneers." "You are a little dishonest." Jiang Du said with a cold expression on his face. Shan Yu sighed slightly. "You ask, I answer, you ask how many Blazers are there, and I will tell you a few, there is nothing honest or dishonest." Jiang Du... So, I''m still testing my acumen here. If it weren''t for a small pain, Jiang Du wouldn''t mind giving him another course of treatment. "Then continue to ask, what''s the matter with the forbidden land?" These problems are not found in books at all. Jiang Du has no way to understand from other channels. Fortunately, he finally has a channel. "Forbidden land...I dont know, its all very far away. When the forbidden land appeared, the Eye of God hadnt been born yet, so I dont know. Even in the alliance of God, there is no record about the formation of the forbidden land "Shan Yu replied. "You said that your God Alliance monitors the forbidden area. What is in the forbidden area?" Jiang Du knew this question, but it did not prevent him from asking it again. Shan Yu hesitated, but said slowly, "Monsters, monsters that can destroy God." Jiang Du frowned slightly. "The monster inside is to destroy God?" Jiang Du asked. "Otherwise, God originally belonged to the territory of that monster, but later more creatures were born, including humans. These creatures grew rapidly and after a long period of time, they finally got rid of the wanton swallowing of these monsters. , Has spent countless efforts to seal them up, if they get out of trouble, they will definitely be washed in blood." Shan Yu said with a very positive tone. Two arguments! One is what the candle dragon said, powerful creatures have threatened those things above the heavens, so those unspeakable things have sealed all powerful creatures. This formed a forbidden area. But in Shan Yu''s mouth, these powerful creatures have become God''s greatest enemy. As long as these enemies get rid of their difficulties, God may be destroyed. Who told the truth, who told the lie? In fact, Jiang Du is more inclined to the Candle Dragon, because the guys in the forbidden area are really too strong. For such creatures, their ultimate goal is to change. As for what creatures occupied God, perhaps they didn''t care at all, because their eyes never fell on God. This is a general mentality of the strong. "Who are the strong men of the God Alliance?" Jiang Du continued to ask. "The uppermost level of the God Alliance is for the leader. Under the leader, there are two envoys, nine elders, thirty-two inspectors, and 108 law enforcement officers." "The strength of the leader is unknown, the left and right two envoys and the nine elders are all fifth-order supreme, the thirty-two inspection envoys are fourth-order supreme, and the others are below fourth-order." Jiang Du secretly stunned, I''m a good boy, so many powerful people, compared with the God Alliance, what kind of holy land is a younger brother, because the strength of the law enforcement alone is equivalent to the existence of the holy lord. "Very good, then do you know, who else is on top of your leader?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Shan Yu opened his mouth. "Speak out, I will die..." Shan Yu said somewhat decadently. On the upper side of the leader, he actually didn''t know in detail, but every time he wanted to explore and understand, it was a death crisis warning. Even exploration is so dangerous, let alone what he said. But in his mind, there is more or less speculation. But even speculation, he dare not say. What if the guess is correct? Jiang Du was not too surprised by this answer, a smile appeared on his face. "Well, the interim question and answer is over, and I will ask again, which of your answers just now are lying?" Skills, break delusions, launch! Deception, the fourth skill of the sword of all beings, in front of the king, no one can lie. At this moment, Ming Jian burst into tears. It finally worked! ! ! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1330： Tuesday Shan Yu is stunned! He didn''t expect that Jiang Du would come directly to him. The blessing of the breaking power was on him, and he couldn''t help but start telling the truth. "The existence of the forbidden seal is because it threatens the heavens. In addition to collecting mature sequences, our task is to protect the forbidden area from damage and to stifle the existence of the forbidden area." When Shan Yu said these words, Jiang Du sighed slightly. Sure enough! Shan Yu was a little uncomfortable because the effect of breaking the delusion was lost. In this way, he has no possibility of lying. "Don''t lie anymore. If you lie again, I can''t help but kill you directly." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Shan Yu was silent for a while. Nowadays, I am a knife and I am a fish, he has no right to bargain. It''s a pity that I underestimated the enemy, if not... Ugh! Thousands of sighs eventually turned into a sigh. "What the **** is the Eye of God?" Jiang Du asked. This question is something he especially wants to know. After all, the Eye of God almost killed him last time, and he still wants to find a chance to blind his big eyeball. Well, it''s not the big eyes of Zhulong. "The eyes of God, as the name suggests, are the eyes of God and the eyes of the sky. He replaces the sky and observes all living beings." "Does it have its own consciousness?" Asking this, Shan Yu obviously hesitated, and finally nodded. "Have!" At this time, Jiang Du''s eyes flickered slightly. Shan Yu''s head disappeared directly. Jiang Du cut the connection between himself and the puppet as quickly as possible, but a cloud of red light suddenly appeared in the void in front of Jiang Du. "Dare to destroy the forbidden land, it is really looking for death!" In the red light, a stern woman''s voice rang. Jiang Du instantly felt a huge sense of crisis. Thats right, at the black spherical seal, Jiang Dus puppet has almost hollowed out the entire sphere. Just before the last layer, it suddenly triggered something, several terrifying figures, all of a sudden. Appearing in front of Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s puppet didn''t even have room to resist and was directly obliterated. "Hahaha, who am I? I didn''t expect it to be Huoyue." At this time, Jiang Du''s body suddenly began to turn into a jade color, and the whole person became like a jade sculpture. The single jade of the jade tree facing the wind, stepped directly out of the void, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at this red light. The red light lags slightly. All the rays of light converged in an instant and turned into a figure of a woman in red. The appearance of the woman...in general, since it is average, I won''t describe it much, anyway, it is not Jiang Du''s favorite dish. "Shan Yu, why are you here?" Huo Yue''s cold eyes looked at Shan Yu and asked. Huo Yue is also the fourth-order supreme, and is also an inspector, and he clearly knows Shan Yu. But Shan Yu stretched out his palm and turned into a jade sculpture, Jiang Du, flew directly into his hand and was held by him. "The sequence on his body is mature. I''m here to harvest. Why? This kid has committed other things and provokes you?" Shan Yu asked with a warm smile on his face. "In an attempt to destroy the forbidden area, and almost made him succeed, I need to kill this person." Hongyue said with a cold face. Shan Yu raised his brows. "It''s really such a brave dare to destroy the forbidden area. There is nothing wrong with the forbidden area?" Shan Yu asked with some concern. Hongyue frowned. For Shan Yu''s concerns, it is obvious that he is not very comfortable. "It''s okay." "Its fine. If there is a problem, you will be in great trouble. Unfortunately, I still need to take this kids sequence for business. Im afraid I cant give him to you, but you can rest assured that I will be tortured by then. This kid, let out a good breath for you." Shan Yu said earnestly. Hongyue''s brows furrowed tighter. "Hmph, just kill it, torture is not necessary. He is not worthy!" After saying this, the red moon disappeared instantly. Looking at the place where the red moon disappeared, Shan Yu''s mouth was still smiling. Soon, his smile stopped, and he sighed slightly. Trouble! No wonder the candle dragon didnt want to save him by himself, because this would only start to stun the snake. Every forbidden area may have some special spells. Once the forbidden area is to be broken, it will be touched in an instant, attracting a group of law enforcers. Even elders. Yes, this Shan Yu is naturally disguised by Jiang Du. According to Shan Yu, this red moon is a billion-year-old place. She is extremely disgusted with men. As long as she shows a little concern or interest in her, she seems to be watching It''s shit. In the eyes of this Hongyue, there have been men who have been small slings, and there should be no men in this world. Even the father who gave birth to her was an old man. Hongyue left here and returned to the black forbidden area. At this time, four figures were checking the forbidden area. "How about it, did you kill it?" asked Baimei, who was also an inspector. "I was taken away by Shan Yu. Sure enough, all men are like this. They won''t stop for a second, looking for endless things, selfish and disgusting!" Hongyue said a little irritably. Speaking of this sentence, the three male inspectors felt uncomfortable as if eating **** in an instant. They can''t refute Hongyue''s words like this, because once refuted, she will say that you are right in your seat. Have a fight with her, there is no result. Knowing that she is a mess of shit, it smells so bad that she can''t step on it. The three male inspectors glanced at each other. "Go to Huanxi Pavilion?" Bai Mei raised his brow unceremoniously. "I have to go, I have to find someone who is watery, sensible, and can live a full life!" "Let''s go, I want to hit ten one by one today!" After the three men finished speaking, without even looking at Hongyue, their figure disappeared instantly. Hongyue''s face instantly became extremely cold. "Little dog, disgusting person, but also hit ten each, even the basics can not make women comfortable, just to satisfy her poor self-esteem, it is really rubbish." Hongyue cursed viciously. The remaining female inspector glanced at Hongyue blankly and began to reinforce the seal silently. After getting along for so many years, she clearly knew that there was no need to correct Hongyue''s views. In fact, Hongyue is also quite powerful. She hasn''t been beaten to death for such a long time. The reason why she hasn''t been beaten to death is because she is especially able to lick the elders and the envoys. Jiang Du at this time, listening to Shan Yu''s commentary on Hongyue''s character, couldn''t help but sigh. Isn''t this Nima just the group of female fists with shameless pens? It rises to all the men at will, as if she herself just popped out of a crack in the rock. The most important thing is that the group of female boxers on the earth are all punching through the screen of the mobile phone. But this red moon is really cruel, because although she punches, she punches upright, much stronger than the group of female punches on the microwave. The female boxing on the microwave should actually learn from the red moon, face to face in reality, do you see whether labor and management will smash your dog face with one punch! Forget it, let''s not talk about her, please pay attention to your brothers. In the future, the person who is talking must try to use the other''s mobile phone to try to enter "guonan". If the word "grassworm" appears, please pay special attention. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1331： Supreme Way Jiang Du was overwhelmed with appetite and was uncomfortable for a long time before he quickly searched for a new safe place. He can be said to be a little at a loss now, because the God Alliance is too powerful, and from Shan Yu''s mouth, he has learned that those fierce beasts sealed by Jiuyou were deliberately not killed by some people. The Jiuyou Seal was also sealed under the default of the God Alliance. The actual Jiuyou, in the eyes of the God Alliance, is not a particularly safe or untouchable place. The strength of the God Alliance also caused Jiang Du to lose a place to live, because the other party would have many ways to find himself. In fact, it would be okay if you were just a lonely person. Now that Jiang Duyou''s wife has children, Jiang Zhou''s safety must be paid special attention, especially his own safety. With a slight sigh, Jiang made a decision. "Upgrade, Nightmare Demon Zhou Dao!" No matter, I can''t control it. Now only Nightmare Demon Zhou Dao can make Jiang Du feel more secure. "Ding, do you consume 100,000 cosmic points to upgrade the Nightmare Demon Cosmos Dao?" The system prompt sounded. When Jiang Du heard this number, he was shocked. "Grass, why is it so expensive, one hundred thousand!" Now he has almost completely transformed the entire black sand into a cosmic point, which is only nearly 400,000 cosmic points, and it takes so much to upgrade a nightmare cosmic path, he is joking. "Ding, what do you think? Your Nightmare Demon Zhou Dao has only just been upgraded, and now it is going to be upgraded. Is 100,000 points already cheap?" The system said a little uncomfortably. Brother, what is your realm now, the nightmare''s power, that has become the way of the universe, and if you upgrade it, it will surpass the way of the universe, and it will become a top-notch supreme way. And the one who has comprehended the Supreme Way is at least a third-order supreme, and even the third-order supreme may not be able to comprehend it. It didn''t take long to upgrade to the Tao of the Universe, and then upgrade to the Tao of the Supreme, it was really **** if it was not expensive. Jiang Du... Forget it, all for the children. Jiang Du''s old father''s heart ached slightly, and the 100,000 dots disappeared in an instant. In Jiang Zhou, the nightmare magic suddenly began to swell violently, as if it turned into a divine dragon flying for nine days. Other laws are envious. In fact, Jiang Du can''t help it. Other Zhou Dao can also be improved by being beaten. Only Nightmare Demon Zhou Dao, an exclusive one, can''t be beaten and promoted, Jiang Du can only upgrade through Zhou Dao. Having deceived Hongyue temporarily, the Cangmeng League has not noticed that Shan Yu is abnormal... and many more! Jiang Du suddenly thought of something. This... Shan Yu is now captured by himself, and his complete copy can also be copied into Shan Yu''s appearance. Doesn''t that mean that you can pretend to be Shan Yu and mix into the God Alliance? The most dangerous place is the safest place. Of course, although complete replication is powerful, it is impossible to replicate Shan Yu''s full strength. After replication, Jiang Du can almost reach the level of the third-order supreme. In the final analysis, you still have to wait until the end of the nightmare power evolution to continue to the God Alliance. Jiang Du had already thought about it, and he would go personally when the time came, because the sequence of the puppet was so rich that he couldn''t deceive other powerful Supremes at all. Unless the nightmare power is used to completely cover Jiang Du. But if you do this, isn''t it because there is no silver in this place? Jiang Du made a plan, and immediately became nervous and excited. Here comes again, I am going to penetrate the enemy again, so excited! This time, I must find out all the truth and see what the eye of God is going to do. Time passed quickly, and three days passed in a blink of an eye. Over the past three days, Jiang Du''s puppet has conducted all-round inquiries about Shan Yu, and by the way, even all of Shan Yu''s hobbies have been asked. Shan Yu had guessed that Jiang Du was going to impersonate him, but instead of feeling angry, he was relieved. After all, if Jiang Du wants to impersonate him, the first thing he needs to do is to save his life, because as long as he dies, the God Alliance will find out. So for a short time, he is considered safe. "Ding, Nightmare Demon Zhou Dao has been upgraded!" "boom!" In Jiang Zhou, a roar sounded, and the dragon representing nightmare magic suddenly rose in a circle. Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute list. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Age: 29 Strength: Universe Realm (9921 Ring) The body of the universe (7111 ring 44/100) Thoughts of the universe (4999 ring 95/100) Qualification: Seventy-two lotus of universe. Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: ZhouZhen Yuan Sword, ZhouNing Ancient World Seven Weapons, ZhouLove Emblem, ZhouKunlun Mirror, ZhouSoul Gathering Sacred Pearl. Title: Supreme Assassin, Lord of Civilization... Combat skills (12/14) (expandable) 1. The change of extreme universe 2. Zhou Ying 3. The Soul Clash 4. Fatal death 5. Zhou Guang 6. Horror cosmic ring 7, the art of symbiosis 8. Really lucky 9. Full copy 10. Seal 11. The technique of dying 12. Five times the rebound Vice sequence: Senior puppet! Tao: One Supreme Tao, One Thousand Two Hundred Universe Tao, One Thousand Seven Hundred and Ninety-Nine Avenue Universal point: 28w Boost card: Ten times 4. Jiang Du sighed long. After doing it for a long time, I got 280,000 cosmic points. To upgrade a supreme dao requires one hundred thousand cosmic points. At this point, even three supreme daos cannot be upgraded. Therefore, we still have to be beaten! Speaking of it, the Fire Element Eternal Dao''s promotion was quite fierce, and the black phoenix didn''t know how badly it was now. Miss the first day of Black Phoenix! When everything was ready, Jiang Du kissed his three little darlings, kissed his three big darlings, and then left Jiang Zhou. Large swaths of nightmare power began to gush out continuously, slowly shrouding the entire Jiang Zhou under the nightmare power. When the last ray of nightmare power covered it, Jiang Zhou''s breath completely disappeared. Except for Jiang Du, there are probably only very terrifying existences that can find Jiang Zhou''s traces. Very terrifying... The fifth-order supreme, which is ordinary visually, may not be reached. But Jiang Du''s figure turned around and turned into Shan Yu. A water mirror appeared in front of him, Jiang Du blew his hair, OK, Shan Yu probably has a tenth of his own handsomeness, pretending to be him is not unacceptable. His figure disappeared directly. At the border of God, Jiang Du''s figure entered. He flew to the top without stopping, and in the blur, he seemed to see a huge eye, just floating quietly above God, the eye was too big, it seemed to reflect Gods directly from the eye pupils. all. A token appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and power was injected into it, slowly opening a huge portal in the void. The God League is in this mysterious space, this space, even the fourth-order supreme, cannot enter it without a specific method. A gentle smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. He gently walked into the huge portal and saw a solemn city. The name of the city is: God City! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1332： Shameless The city of Cang Cang is extremely mysterious. If Jiang Du had not caught a Shan Yu, he would simply look up the city of Cang Cang from books. After he really entered God City, Jiang Du suddenly felt... Nothing! "Master Shan Yu!" Someone has bowed respectfully to him. With a smile on his face, Jiang Du nodded slightly before entering the city. The city buildings are lined up with many people inside, and they are all walking treasures. Jiang Du''s hand moved slightly. Cough, hold back, can''t steal, is Madder addicted to stealing other people''s treasures? In fact, this can''t be blamed on Jiang Du, mainly because he is too poor, with less than 300,000 points, and a few random squanderings may be clean. However, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. For more treasures, Jiang Du is willing to abandon this small part. He thought of the city center and walked over. According to Shan Yu''s narrative, regardless of whether he has obtained a mature sequence, he needs to return to the Cangtian League to report. And Jiang Du naturally wouldn''t hand over the puppet sequence, but he needed to investigate first, why the Heavenly Alliance could observe the maturity of the sequence. After understanding the principle, Jiang Du will upgrade the puppet sequence again. If the puppet sequence can only reach high-level, and you upgrade the puppet sequence again, if this is detected by the heaven alliance, it may directly cause an uproar within the heaven alliance. At that time, the nine elders, the left and right two envoys, and even the leader of the Heavenly Alliance made the move personally, and Jiang Duna made it impossible to escape. Although Jiang Du wanted to be beaten, he did not want to be beaten to death. The Cangtian League is located in the center of Cangtian City. This is a building that resembles a tortoise shell, but on the top is a huge sculpture, which is the eye of the heaven. Jiang Du stood outside the Cangtian League, looking at this stone-carved eye. Suddenly, this eye turned slightly and fell on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s heart jumped to one hundred and eighty in an instant, but a respectful smile appeared on his face. The stone-carved Eye of Heaven looked at Jiang Du for a while and returned to its original position again. Jiang Du... I, Nima, scared me to death. However, although this thing looked at himself, there was no response, which means that Jiang Du''s complete copy was quite reliable, at least this eye didn''t notice it. Jiang Du''s confidence increased greatly, no longer hesitating, and strode towards the headquarters of the Heaven Alliance. "Master of inspection!" The two men addressed Jiang Duo. Jiang Du nodded. "Isn''t there during this time, did anything happen?" Jiang Du asked casually. The two shook their heads. They cant say yes, they cant say, Hongyues lady doesnt know what irritation she is getting, and her words are getting worse and worse for men now. Even they respectfully called the adults, Hongyue tantrums at both of them. Right. The Red Moon inspector is really getting more and more dogged. Jiang Du nodded kindly and walked in. The buildings inside are amazingly starry sky scenes. Everywhere there are universes floating above his head that seem to be irregular. Jiang Du looked at it slightly and saw a figure flying right now, zooming in with his hands. A universe. The universe was constantly growing under the figure''s fingers, and soon the stars within it appeared, zooming in again, and the miniature figure inside was in various environments. monitor! Real-time simultaneous monitoring! Jiang Du''s heart sighed, I''m obedient, this God''s Eye is a satellite group with all-round coverage, which can monitor every move of everyone in various places. Somewhat awesome! "Yeah, come back to hand in the task? Did you kill that guy?" At this time, the voice of a woman remembered. Jiang Du looked at the source of the sound, and it was the red moon. "Not killed, that kid was too cunning, he ran away." Jiang Du sighed and said with some distress. Hongyue''s eyes changed instantly. "You men, besides wanting to ride on a woman every day, what else can you do? You can''t catch an ant. Sure enough, all the men in the world are rubbish!" Red Moon''s expression has changed. Acrimonious, there was even a feeling of contempt for Jiang Du. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "No, this kid is weak, but there are so many ways to escape. I just let him run without observing it for a while. This is a waste?" Jiang Du couldn''t understand. And what have I done, why do I want to ride on women every day... Well, I just want to ride every day! Listening to Jiang Du''s retort, Hongyue''s contempt became clearer. "I didn''t say you again, you are in a hurry, you are in a hurry, and you jump out and check in." "No, what you said is wrong, I refute it, why did it become a check in?" "If you are not a trash, it is of course not you that I am scolding. You have something to worry about. Now that you are in a hurry, it means that you already think you are a trash." Jiang Du took a deep breath. This person is looking for something. I am Shan Yu, and I am a gentle Shan Yu. You must be gentle and not reveal your nature. "But you are clearly talking about all the men!" Jiang said single word. "Huh, I''m talking about trash, whoever jumps out is trash, whoever is said to be hurt, who is trash!" Hongyue seemed to be unable to hear what Jiang Du said at all. She has only one truth, that is, men are all rubbish, whoever jumps out will be checked in. If you refute, you are in a hurry. If you scold someone, you just say you have no quality, and that''s what men really are. what! Jiang Du dumbly laughed. Good guy, I actually met such a guy. Jiang Du''s eyes became calm, and he whispered, "Red Moon!" Hongyue stared at Jiang Du with her proud eyes. "Your special eyeballs are almost crooked to the sky, yeah, you can''t understand God''s eyes, and you want to dig out your own eyeballs to be God''s eyes. I advise you not to do this, God The eyes are so beautiful, if you put your dead fish eyes in the sky, the immeasurable creatures might be able to spit out all of today''s food the next day." "And your face, I usually resist not talking about you, but today I can''t help it anymore. What''s the matter with your crying face, it looks like a donkey, and it''s still a grudge? The donkey after being killed. Tell me that you are in this state, how many times you have adjusted your face, and the result is so special that you look like a Sima. Is your aesthetics eaten by your dead fish eyes or how to drip Yes. If I were in this realm and grew up to look like a dead father and mother like you... I was wrong, you dont have a father at all, you just popped out of the shit, and I think I should give it all. Apologize for shit, because the **** is pulled out. You look at your disgusting face like this." "Your mouth, I dont even bother to talk about your mouth, because I just apologized to shit, and now facing your face full of feces, I am somewhat embarrassed, but you spray There are too many **** sprays. Everyone knows that you are made of shit. You dont need to prove yourself over and over again. Anyway, with a mouth and a radius of 5 billion light-years, you can ask about an 800,000-year-old brew. The old altar smell of sour shit." "and also" At this moment, Jiang Du''s mouth was like a machine gun, no, faster than a machine gun. The men around turned their gazes on Jiang Du''s body, and even on the other side, some inspectors also looked towards him. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1333： assimilate into Hongyue is stupid! Just silly! For ten minutes, Jiang duly scolded him for ten minutes, scolding him from head to toe, from toe to his head, squeaky and crooked, and scolded all his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys inside and out. For ten minutes, Hongyue had forgotten to refute. Just listened to a complete. Finally, Jiang Dushuang is here! Not only Jiang Dushuang, but all the men present. They seemed to have eaten Xuanmai, no, it was as if they had eaten elixir, and the pores all over their bodies were relaxed. Cool! It was really refreshing. This old lady of Red Moon scolded all the men every day, and those law enforcement officers dared not speak. Other inspectors were unwilling to offend this crazy lady, so they could only anger this guy from all aspects, so that every inspector would go to various buildings to play every day. Although playing is very happy, but my back hurts! Now, someone has finally faced this red moon head-on, and it is still so hearty, so fresh and refined, the whole story is overflowing, full of an intoxicating fragrance. "Hahaha..." An inspector didn''t hold back for an instant, and he laughed directly. Immediately after that, it was like a chain reaction. The inspector burst into laughter directly, and the law enforcement officers couldn''t help laughing. With a smile on his face, his face blushed, not to mention how uncomfortable. Hongyue''s face began to slowly turn blue, red, purple, green, blue... Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, holding the grass, you will not be my father''s personal disciple? Why can your face be red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple? You two are LED screens produced by the same factory? "I will kill you!" There was a scream in Hongyue''s mouth, and her body turned into a red moon in an instant, and the full moon was like a sword light and directly slew towards Jiang Du. Even in this special space, the void still rippled, showing the power of this blow. This is a killer heart for Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s expression remained unchanged, and the five-fold rebound started at the moment the blood-red full moon touched him. The red moon figure appeared, but three full moons appeared next to her in an instant, and Jiang Du''s figure had quickly retreated. Hongyue''s pupils suddenly contracted, and a dazzling red light erupted from her body. Three extremely unpleasant tearing sounds sounded, and along with the screams of the red moon, Jiang Du''s figure had already ran among a group of inspectors. "What are you doing in a daze, persuade you to fight!" Jiang Du''s voice instantly rang in the minds of the five inspectors. This group of patrols made this reaction, with a touch of shock in his eyes. This Shan Yu, when did he learn such terrifying spells again, was able to rebound three times against the powerful attacks of Red Moon. "Hahaha, Hongyue, I think Shan Yu is just talking about jokes. Don''t take it seriously. After all, he is not talking about you. If you take it seriously, wouldn''t it be right to be seated." A middle-aged man with a square face laughed. Said. "Yes, yes, everyone is an inspector and a comrade-in-arms. How can you really get angry because of these arguments?" "It''s a mile or a mile, it''s not right, or I''ll give you a single jade and let this guy talk nonsense." A red-faced man gently punched Jiang Du''s shoulder with a small fist. The power was so strong that if it were heavier, Jiang Du suspected that he had been hit by a fly. "Oh, Brother Dao, why do you use so much strength?" Jiang Du said with a grin. Dao Zang almost laughed. It turned out that he didn''t realize that Shan Yu was so interesting. Hahaha, today is not in vain. Cool! The red light diffused, and huge scars of bones were visible in three places on Hongyue''s body, almost directly cutting her into four. This scene shocked the other inspectors. Has this Shan Yu reached this point unconsciously? Hongyue stared at Jiang Du stubbornly, Jiang Du was always gentle with her, as if the curse just now hadn''t come from his mouth. Hongyue''s gaze fell on these inspectors again, but these inspectors were not afraid of the red moon, or else they wouldn''t have fun in front of the red moon one or two days. I saw five big men, holding their arms, standing in front of Jiang Du, smiling at Hongyue, a weak woman. Hongyue almost crushed her steel teeth in a bite. "Let''s wait and see!" Red Moon said with gritted teeth. "No, no, you are really angry if you don''t really scold you?" Jiang Du said in shock. Hongyue''s chest rose and fell violently, and the figure disappeared into a ball of light. "Hahaha..." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" "I''m so ridiculous. I never thought that it would be the Shan Yu brothers who would let Hongyue deflate. Shan Yu is usually gentle and gentle. I didn''t expect to export so sharp, powerful, powerful at this time!" Fang Zhengs faces name is Juan Zhi. Among the inspectors, his position belongs to the top ten eldest brother. At this time, he was really talking about Shan Yu. "It''s really amazing. Today''s incident must be spread throughout the entire God League. When I think about it, I feel comfortable all over and let out a big breath!" Dao Cang laughed heartily. "Today, for this matter, we must make a splash!" "It''s still a big white, the three big whites are not enough, walk around, let''s go drink!" Jun Zhi said with a big smile. Jiang Du''s eyes flickered slightly. When you drink alcohol, you will usually spit out while spitting out likes to brag. In the process of bragging, you may get a lot of information. So... drink good! However, you can''t throw away the face-saving work. At this time, Jiang Du''s face showed a wry smile. "Brothers, I have offended Hongyue miserably this time. If he and the elder sue me, wouldn''t I be able to walk around?" Jiang Du said helplessly. "Afraid of a fart, have you done anything wrong, brother Shan, don''t worry, if the stinky lady of Hongyue really found the elder, I will help you ask the elder to settle this matter, and at most I will apologize. You won''t even apologize if you don''t reply?" Jian Zhi said directly, patted his chest. "Hehe, I am willing to apologize naturally, then I would like to thank Brother Jiang. For a drink today, I will treat you, let''s let go and drink!" Jiang Du said, patting his chest. "Ok, enough man!" For a time, these five sequencers'' views on Shan Yu are rising from Sousou. Unexpectedly, Shan Yu, who is usually gentle and elegant, would be no different from them once let go. Yipian didn''t even notice Shan Yu, this wonderful person. It was a misstep among the missteps! There were a total of six inspectors, and they couldn''t wait to hang their shoulders directly. The atmosphere called a harmonious atmosphere, and the little wine was drunk directly. After Hongyue left the Heaven Alliance, she gritted her teeth and thought about it. She turned and flew towards one place. If this revenge is not reported, my old lady will become a stinky man! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1334： chat Heaven Alliance! With a smile on his face, Jiang Du said to several inspectors: "Everyone, wait for me to deliver the task first, then let''s go drinking together." The five inspections made me want to go. I am so happy today. How can I not drink. Jiang Du came to the depths of the God Alliance. At this time, there was a light like a palm print. Jiang Du didn''t worry too much, and directly pressed his palm down. "Failed to recover the mature puppet sequence, please send someone else to collect it!" "mission failed!" A mechanical voice appeared in Jiang Du''s ear. "The task has been returned!" There is actually no punishment for this thing, that is, if you fail too many missions, your resources will be reduced next, and even if there are too many, it is very likely that you will be reduced from inspection to law enforcement. But Jiang Du obviously didn''t care about it. How many resources can there be? "Well, everyone, let''s go have a drink!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hahaha, go!" Dao Cang let out a hearty laugh, and the six people walked out of the God Alliance. The moment they left, the law enforcement officers here suddenly became excited. The six came to a rather luxurious restaurant, and soon a table of good wine and food came up, all of which were things that Jiang Du hadn''t eaten much. It looks very expensive. But this is not the point. "Hahaha, Hongyue suffered such a big loss today, I feel that I have been scolded for so many years, and finally let out a sigh of disgust. Thanks to brother Shan Yu, come, brother toast you!" Junzhi said with a smile . "Where and where, Brother Jun just doesn''t have the same knowledge as Hongyue, otherwise, with the strength and connections of Brother Jun, Hongyue would not dare to jump in front of your eyes at all." Jiang Du said with a smile. The two doubled. Its cool to be praised by Jiang Du, but what Jiang Du said is also right. As the big brother, it can be said that they are all from the same age as the group of elders. Hongyue really doesnt dare to be in the same time. Too presumptuous in front of me. "Anyway, Brother Shan Yu makes us cool, come here, and I will respect you too." Jiang Du... What makes you cool? Dont say things that are so ambiguity, OK? However, those who drink are not rejected. Anyway, Jiang Du is ready to join the inspection agent. Under Jiang Du''s exaggeration method, he quickly became one with these five inspection agents. The Red Moon incident passed quickly, and then everyone started to talk about recent events. "Speaking of, I''m happy that guy, and now I don''t listen to persuasion, if this continues, I''m afraid our group of inspectors will not be able to keep him." Dao Cang sighed. Because of the relationship between the red moon, the inspectors are all super VIPs of Huanxi Pavilion, and naturally they are also Huanxi supreme friends, as the so-called fellows... Well, really like a fellow! "Happy Sequence, I have been with this guy and can bring him so much power. It is excusable for him to be reluctant, but we can''t wait for him like this." Jian Zhi said in a flat voice. He is still quite rational. Although they have a good relationship with Huanxi Supreme, their bodies must always stand upright. After all, everything about them is given by the leader, and the leader can easily take it back. Jiang Du also sighed at this time. Everyone cast their eyes on him. "I''m telling you, I have already encountered this kind of thing. A good friend I knew before was the same, but in the end this good friend completely disappeared." Jiang Du said bitterly on his face. The expressions of the crowd were a little low. "Speaking of it, I still don''t know the use of this mature sequence, do you know?" Jiang Du said with a sigh. All four of them shook their heads suddenly, obviously none of them knew. On the contrary, his face became strange. Jiang Du and others'' eyes fell on Jian Zhi''s body. "Big Brother Jun, what? Do you know?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Junzhi thought for a while, but gently shook his head. "This, I can''t say." At this time, several inspectors and Jiang Du all aroused curiosity. The difference is that Jiang Du deliberately asked what he wanted to know, while the others were completely curious. "Brother Jian, just talk about it, here are all your own people, and everyone is more or less guessing, but it''s not quite sure. Just tell me, come, let me respect Brother Jian." Jiang Du raised his glass. Jian Zhi smiled, and drank with Jiang Du. The others suddenly started to grind hard and soak. It''s easy to talk at the wine table, this is the eternal truth. Not long after, Jianzhi began to shake. Everyone is a patrol agent, and the authority is quite high, so it shouldn''t matter much to say it. When the wine was refreshed, I slowly thought of it. A few people continued to grind. Anyway, they were idle. It''s better to just grind them. They were also very curious about this matter. "Okay, I can''t help you guys, but I can say in advance, if you know, don''t spread it, otherwise you will be caught by the eyes of God!" Jian Zhi said with a smile. "Don''t worry, you know and I know, but the sky and the sky don''t know!" Jiang Du said, patted his chest. Others also responded. Junzhi coughed and cleared his throat. An enchantment was directly laid down between his wave of hands, covering the room. "Do you know, this God Alliance, whose God Alliance is?" Jian Zhi said with a light in his eyes. "What this said, the God Alliance is naturally the leader''s God Alliance." An inspector said with a smile. "wrong!" Jun Zhi gave an affirmative answer. "Ok?" Junzhi looked at everyone with a smile on his face. "The leader is very strong, but in the final analysis, the leader is just the leader of the God alliance on the face of it. In fact, there are some unknown and great existences on the leader of the alliance, and the leader is that they have introduced the leader of the God alliance to replace them. Those who do things, and the Eyes of God, are just a tool for them to monitor God. At this time, this tool half obeys the orders of the leader and half obeys the unknown existence." When everyone listened to Jian Zhi''s words, they were all extremely absorbed. But Junzhi likes this, and the smile on his face is even brighter. "The group of existences behind the God Alliance are all incredibly powerful, but in a certain unclear time period, they have actually been severely taught by existences." Jian Zhi whispered. Although there is a soundproof barrier, talking in such a low voice seems to bring him a sense of security. "Ok?" "The leader is already so strong, and his presence behind his back is even stronger, so he can still be taught?" Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1335： Defeat in battle In the restaurant, Jiang Du''s eyes stared like brass bells, and his ears were erected like antennas. He listened to the group of inspectors blowing air. "The leader is indeed very strong, and it can be regarded as a very powerful existence among the pioneers, but don''t you find that the name of the pioneer is actually very interesting." Juan Zhi said with a smile, obviously looking like a big brother . "What are the pioneers developing?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Others are also extremely curious. "Above the Supreme is for God, but no matter how strong the pioneer is, it is also the Supreme Realm. Why is that?" It started to catch everyone''s appetite. Sure enough, everyone felt itchy. They are all supreme realms, although they are fourth-order supreme, there is still a mountain-sea gap from the top fifth-order supreme, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t want to know why the supreme realm is still unable to break through the heaven. "Brother Junzhi, hurry up, don''t tease us a few." One of the inspectors who didn''t deserve a name said anxiously. Jianzhi suddenly laughed. He was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction, and fully satisfied its pretense. "In fact, in the long ago, our world had a very mysterious and powerful history. This history was only later covered up and there was a time gap." Jun Zhi said with a smile. "I heard that in that era, Tianjiao was brilliant, the strong were like clouds, and all kinds of creatures competed to shine, bursting out shocking strength. It was an era of ignorance, but it was an era of endless glory." Jiang Du... Why do you hear this so familiar? Is it because you have heard it? "In our era, with so many powerful people, can''t it be called Tianjiao brilliant?" Jiang Du asked a little entangled. Unexpectedly, when Jun Zhi heard Jiang Du''s words, he burst into laughter. "Heavenly High Nine Layers, only three layers are left at this time. That''s because the strong men of that era once buried the heavens and the earth, and who can do that kind of mighty power now?" "At that time, the creatures were immortal and immortal, and they will last forever. Even the supreme magic can not obliterate their brand. Now which strong man dares to say that he is immortal?" "In that era, the supremacy emerged in endlessly. There were people standing with the sky, but the sky couldn''t help it. Who can do that now, but other things, even if the eye is now suspended above the sky, who dares to be an enemy? " Jiang Du''s eyes widened. Nine talents, buried heaven and earth? Listening to something special made people excited, Jiang Du couldn''t wait to crush an egg of the Emperor on the spot. Uh... the emperor has died... Missing the Emperor of Heaven on the 241st day, I had known that the Emperor of Heaven was left. Forget it, there is no big problem with Gu Wuya. "What then? What about then?" Jiang Du directly poured the wine, and asked with a look of eagerness. Enjoy a glass of refreshing drink. "Hahaha, then, then, naturally, the sky collapsed, the time was dusty, and the new river of time began to flow, and those times that were once brilliant to the extreme have officially blown up the curtain." Jiang Zhi said with a smile. "The reason?" That was anxious in Jiang Du''s heart. In fact, he understands this, and he still wants to see what realm he has to be beaten to before it will happen that others can''t touch him. In this case, his extended family is completely safe, and Jiang Du can retire. "The reason, there is only one reason, Zhan Tian failed!" When he said these four words, he also sighed slowly, his eyes deep. Battle day failed! And what they are doing now is actually acting for the heavens. The sky does not allow the world to threaten their existence, and they need to kill those who might threaten the existence of the sky. This is to walk for the sky! But on this day, the taste has obviously changed. How could the real heaven suppress the creatures under him? Jiang Du started thinking. In other words, all the others are thinking. At this time, Jiang Du first thought of the candle dragon and the black phoenix. Immortal and immortal, isn''t it just them? Wasn''t it because there was no way to completely wipe it out after being sealed for such a long and ancient time? It is very possible that even if this possibility reaches 80%, Candle Dragon and Black Phoenix may have been members of Zhan Tian. But now because of the existence of the Eye of God, on the one hand, they cannot escape from the seal. On the other hand, they may understand in their hearts that even if they escape now, they will be caught again as quickly as possible. , At the same time will fall into the seal of an even older hoop. Because I have failed before, it is too difficult to succeed again! How hard is it? To describe the difficulty, it is generally said that it is difficult to go to the blue sky, but now, this one has become another one. It''s hard to get to the sky! Although the two words are one word, they have two different meanings. "Well, at the beginning, we were not talking about why we collected mature sequences?" Jiang Du suddenly remembered the original topic. "But it''s not clear what the Blazers are developing." Obviously, Dao Cang pays more attention to what the Blazers want to develop. As for the collection sequence, he doesn''t care. "No hurry, come one by one!" Junzhi said with a smile. "After the time gap appeared, the entire God fell into a state where everything was re-growth, but the strong in the sky was directly cut off. From then on, the road to promotion in the God realm disappeared, and the creatures can only cultivate to the fifth-order supreme at most. The trailblazers are just opening up the road to the realm of heaven." Jian Zhi explained. Jiang Du thought about it for a while. This was actually the same as the Taoist sacred one. He wanted to find a way out when there was no way. It''s just that compared with the Taoist sacredness, the pioneers here are undoubtedly more difficult, because riding on their heads is the entire sky, with countless rules and mysteries. They gave birth to spiritual wisdom, as well as selfishness. Jiang Du still knew something from Zhulong. "Has no one ever succeeded?" Dao Cang asked somewhat uncomfortably. Although everyone is doing things for the heavens, who doesn''t want to be the boss? Jian Zhi shrugged his shoulders. The meaning is obvious. Of course, no one has succeeded. If someone succeeds, there will be pioneers. "Come and come, Brother Junzhi, talk about me." Jiang Du said impatiently. He has a hunch now. The mystery of sequence, system, law. These three have a special connection. Its not just that those guys above the leader were beaten by someone, maybe... It was obvious that he was screaming, and said with a smile: "Then talk about this, the problem of sequence, the source of sequence, the most famous of which is the land of sequence, in the land of sequence, all rules and mysteries are It cannot be used, so it has become a paradise for sequencers, and a large part of the mature sequences we are hunting have entered the land of sequences." "Mature sequences are usually handed over to the Eye of God by the Lord from the Left. So what I guess is that the existence on the God Alliance may only be shaken by the sequence, and now the mature sequence is collected Research on the sequence, if those exist, and the sequence can be studied thoroughly, it is possible that they will no longer be worried about the sequence threatening them. "Where did the sequence come from?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Jian Zhi gently shook his head. "There is no clue. In fact, if it is forced to calculate, there is basically only one explanation." The eyes of the five people fell on Jian Zhi. Hesitantly hesitated. Finally, he took a long breath. "Forget it, don''t talk about it anymore, and there may be a major event, drinking and drinking..." Jianzhi was afraid to say. Although he also had speculations, at this moment, he was keenly aware of the sense of horror and danger. Going on, he is likely to die! Because I''m going to touch the taboo. Everyone... My Nima! "Let''s talk about it, Big Brother Junzhi, Boss, you are not in a hurry!" "Yes, it''s just the last shivering. What''s the point if you don''t shiver at the end when you do something?" "Oh, I''m so anxious..." But Jian Zhi was very determined, no matter what everyone said, he was unwilling to continue speaking. "The words can only be said here, in fact, if you think about it carefully, you should also be able to remember, come and drink!" Junzhi is not willing to let himself be braided because of some quick talk. Jiang Du was held back and felt uncomfortable. This Nima is not to cheat anymore. The origin of the sequence, what he wants to know most is the origin of the sequence, the result is just a little bit worse, let alone... Cheating! If you think about it, you can infer it. Jiang Du has always been an inference expert, he couldn''t help but inferred while drinking. Beat the rules and mysteries... sequence Fighting strong... Time to break... These clues began to be drawn out slowly in Jiang Du''s heart, trying to put together hard. There are still some clues! "System, what do you want to say?" Jiang Du asked tangledly. "Ding, this system has nothing to say!" The system gave a definite reply, and moving your head is actually driving the system bald. "I guessed it. Indeed, based on your IQ, you probably won''t understand it, let alone any insights." "Ha ha ha..." The system is not affected by any radical method. Anyway, I don''t know, I am honorable! and many more! At this time, Jiang Du''s mind suddenly flashed. What if these clues are coupled with a system? The system can absorb sequences, and can also transform sequences into cosmic points, or allow sequences to be promoted freely. If you add a system... Slowly, a line began to appear in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du suddenly became excited in his heart. No, no, isnt it? The strong man in the battle day, the battle day failed, left behind, turned into a system, the system was blown up, turned into countless fragmented sequences, and you can upgrade yourself by being beaten, in fact, by being beaten, you are absorbing the original system the power of. Thinking of this, Jiang Du''s breathing started to thicken by three points. Is that right? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1336： Hongpao Patriarch "System system, is that true? Is it true?" Jiang Du felt that he had calculated the truth, and hurriedly started asking the system. The system went silent for a while. "Ding, is the origin of labor and management just such **** in your heart?" Jiang Du... "Aren''t you rubbish?" "roll!" ... After being stunned by the system, Jiang Du touched his nose. Well, with the appearance of the system so awesome, no one has discovered the existence of the system until now, so the origin of the system is indeed extremely mysterious. For a group of people who have failed in the battle to study the system, I am afraid it is not enough. "Hey, it really is. Why did you lose your memory? If you don''t lose your memory, I can hug your thighs and leave a treasure of hundreds of millions of points. I can grow up as soon as possible!" Jiang Duzai sighed in his heart. . system Why does this kid like to fart so suddenly? Since it was not from this origin, Jiang Du just silently wrote down the content of today''s chat in his heart. After all, his strength is too low. If his strength is so earth-shattering, what secret do you want to find? Well, I still have to be beaten! After summarizing the central idea, Jiang Du picked up the glass and continued to drink. "You all seem to be quite leisurely?" At this time, a flat voice, without warning, suddenly rang in the room. Everyone was shocked, and their mental energy quickly probed, but there were only these few people in the room, and they could not detect any traces of other people. At this time, an old man with a ruddy face and a childlike face, dressed in a big red robe, appeared in the room. He appeared with him, and the red moon with resentment in his eyes. Seeing this person, other patrols suddenly changed his face, his expression became respectful, and he got up to salute. "I have seen the Seven Elders!" Everyone clung their hands neatly and said. Jiang Du naturally reacted very quickly, and he almost met with these people. Seventh elder, red robe ancestor, fifth-order supreme, like...well! Just like that bite. He also likes to torture and kill women. It can be said that he is a villain, but after all, others are powerful, and no one will be enemies because of a few women and red robe ancestors. Even if it is his own daughter, he can only give it away with pain. The ancestor of Hongpao looked more peaceful and kind, just looking at his appearance, he could never tell that this person was that kind of person. I am afraid that Hongyue can catch up with such a fifth-order supreme, and also provides a lot of women for it. Since ancient times, not only literati, but also women. For example, as Jiang Du knows, in the entertainment industry on the earth, there are women who cheat and are scolded for suspecting life, but there are men who cheat, and there are still some brain-dead fans who are guarding them. Hey, not only the female boxing, but also the disgusting fan is quite disgusting. In fact, sometimes the two basically overlap. Double standard is their specialty. "The Seventh Elder, this is Shan Yu, deliberately sheltering people with a mature sequence, eating inside and out, and asking the Seventh Elder to severely punish them." Hongyue said to the Seventh Elder in a delicate voice. When Jiang Du heard this voice, he felt his chest plummet, as if there was something he wanted to come out. What kind of **** attitude do you have before? Why isn''t the Seventh Elder a man now? Other inspectors are completely accustomed to the posture of the red moon. If it hadn''t been for an elder to protect her, with her character, I''m afraid she would have been dead. I said that I would protect Jiang Du''s Huanzhi before, but at this time he didn''t say a word. After all, it''s none of his business. Jiang Du knew that he couldn''t wait to die. "Seven elders, Hongyue, this person has a bad intention and a clever tongue. He wanted to be nice to me before, but I didn''t like her, so she held a grudge and waited for an opportunity to retaliate against me. Please elders to investigate!" Jiang Du directly Speak. Ok? ? ? Hongyue was stunned for a moment, and then directly screamed: "Who wants to be nice to you? How can you slander me if you don''t see how ugly your face is?" "Okay, you have a crimson moon, the wicked complained first. You wanted to sleep with me. I couldn''t help but now I refuse to admit it!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth. "You fart, this is slander, this is framing, this is out of nothing, I red moon swears to God''s eye, I never want to have a good time with you. Otherwise, let me die immediately!" Red Moon screamed. One eye, at this time, slowly emerged in the void, glanced at the red moon, and then disappeared. "Then Shan Yu also swears to the Eye of God, I absolutely did not breathe to let go of the sequence owner, otherwise I will die immediately!" The Eye of God appeared again, glanced at Jiang Du, but there was no response, and he disappeared. Everyone...Huh? Water? Nani? Hold the grass, six six six... Hongpao ancestor... Hongyue''s face suddenly turned pale, and she finally realized that she had been tricked, and she was still being tricked around. "I didn''t expect that among the inspectors, there is actually someone who can talk like you." The ancestor of the red robe said lightly. He was also a little speechless. Didn''t this Red Moon raise his head a little? If she hadn''t been busy collecting high-quality resources for herself every day, she wouldn''t bother to be with her. "Seven elders, the little ones are also helpless. There are treacherous people framed, so they can only make the best move, and ask the elders to observe the details." Jiang Du said with a helpless fist. The ancestor of the red robe looked at Jiang Du, slowly showing a smile on his face. "Since you can speak well, it seems that the task of awakening the great elder must be entrusted to you, so let you wake up the great elder!" Hongpao ancestor said with a smile. Everyone immediately began to look at each other. A triumphant smile appeared on Hongyue''s face, looking at Jiang Du condescendingly, full of disdain for Jiang Du. "Seven Elders..." Jiang opened his mouth alone. "If you fail, you can get three thousand thunder whips, can you be convinced?" Hongpao ancestor looked at Jiang Du with a smile on his face. Jiang Du looked at Jianzhi for help, but now Jianzhi is directly watching his nose, nose, mouth and mouth. We dare not say, we dare not ask. Isn''t it three thousand thunder whips? Although it would be hurt and embarrassing to hit the body, the elders all came forward, and it didn''t matter to be ashamed. Jiang Du didn''t have any temper anymore, after all, at this time, he was still not enough in front of the fifth-order supreme. "Yes!" Jiang Du replied frustratedly. Hongyue''s head was raised higher, and the disdain in his eyes was almost overflowing. That gesture is to say, all men are rubbish! The ancestor of the red robe was still satisfied, nodded, and his figure disappeared. Even the red moon disappeared together. Jiang Du sighed long. At this time Jianzhi only spoke. "Brother Shan Yu, it''s not that the elder doesn''t help you, but the elder''s face is still to be taken into consideration, but he only said three thousand thunder whip, this kind of punishment is not serious." Jian Zhi said. Jiang Du nodded. "Everyone, I drank the wine today, so I will leave first." After leaving the restaurant, Jiang Du had learned what kind of situation the great elder belonged to. The great elder, the strong among the fifth-order supreme, is even stronger than the left and right two envoys, only a little lower than the pioneers. Originally, the left and right two envoys should have a seat of the great elder, but the great elder fell into a madness and fell asleep. In the hole of Cangmeng. If anyone wants to try to awaken the great elder, then the madness of the great elder will form a variety of terrifying creatures and carry out crazy attacks on them. There are many elders trying to awaken the great elder, but all the madness generated by the great elder are creatures formed based on the same realm that entered the cave. It was also the creature he had killed before. The other elders who entered it all came back down. Now let Jiang Du wake up the great elder, in the eyes of others, this is deliberately making things difficult, if you are sensible, you can go directly to get the thunder whip. If you are ignorant, you don''t know how much you will suffer. As for Jiang Du, when he understood the situation of the Great Elder, his eyelids began to become more active. Those who can become the fifth-order supreme are the strong ones among the strong. It can be said that every young age is a proper protagonist template. Fighting higher levels is a breeze. But Jiang Du is not persuaded! Taking Jiang Du completely replicated at this time, although Shan Yu''s full strength was not replicated, it also reached the second-order supreme energy as a whole. How powerful can the great elder be in the second-tier supreme? Will the fourth-order supreme be killed? Jiang Du didn''t think it would be. After all, Jiang Du had seen a lot of young people in the protagonist template. Anyway, he was not awesome. Now along the way, the protagonist who died in the hands of Jiang Du has no one hundred and eighty. Go try it! If the intention of this madness is stronger, Jiang Du can''t ask for it. Anyway, no one will go to the place where the elder is. It is suitable for him to be beaten...cough, practice! Jiang Du didn''t hesitate anymore, his figure went directly into the heavenly alliance, and flew towards the starry sky deep inside. Although the God Alliance is all in this building, the space inside is huge, after all, all the universe is covered here. After flying for two days in one breath, Jiang Du finally came to the Cangmeng Cave where the Great Elder was sleeping. This is a rotating black hole in which the great elder sleeps. Jiang Du did not hesitate and stepped directly into it. Passing through the black hole, Jiang Du appeared directly in a blood-red world. "Someone wants to wake this **** guy again!" "kill him!" "Kill him, let this **** old guy die here!" In the blood-red sky, huge faces emerged, looking at Jiang Du with crazy killing intent in their eyes. "kill him!" "boom!" The tyrannical aura broke out, and a group of powerful men belonging to the third-order supreme, like a hungry wolf, quickly rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du was relieved and stabilized! Tier 3 Supreme, can''t beat yourself! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1337： change For the ancestor of the red robe, the Shan Yu that Jiang Du turned into was one of the inspectors, but in his eyes, it was not enough. After he finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to the matter, but focused on the gift presented by the red moon. Several more girls were tortured to death. I have to say that it is also a miracle for people like Hongpao Patriarch to live till now. And the ancestor of Hongpao didnt pay attention, but it didnt mean that Hongyue didnt pay attention. Hongyues character was originally a negligent person, and Jiang Dus face was so big that she lost such a big face under the public. Hongyue, who all men should die, hated directly to the bone. So she simply was outside the Cangmeng Cave, waiting for Jiang Du to come out, and she wanted to see Shan Yu being drawn with her own eyes. In fact, in her heart, even if Shan Yu was struck to death by the thunder whip, she would not feel relieved. Looking at the looming red light in the Cangmeng Cave, Hongyue had already understood that Shan Yu had entered. She also began to wait in peace. Even in her heart, sometimes a thought arises, that is, Shan Yu will be seriously injured when she comes out of it. If she attacks violently at that time, can she kill this damned guy directly? Once this idea appears, it cannot be contained. According to Hongyue''s knowledge, the inspection envoys entering this Cangmeng Cave usually stay in it for about three hours at most. As for this single jade, it is at most one hour. Hongyue''s face was uncertain, and she began to think carefully about the possibility. The more I think about it, the more I want to kill! Red Moon is outside, does Jiang Du know? Jiang Du naturally knew it, because with Jiang Du''s character, how could he enter Cangmeng Cave like this without any defense. If someone seals the hole, wouldn''t he be unable to get out? At this time, Jiang Du''s clone had been secretly hidden, looking at the uncertain expression of Hongyue. He touched his chin, and on Hongyue''s face, he felt the killing intent. So this girl is going to attack herself when she comes out? Sure enough, the female boxer didn''t talk about martial ethics, and engaged in a sneak attack, attacking a 29-year-old young man herself. Fortunately, Jiang Du didn''t care and found out in advance. It''s just that Jiang Du himself knows his family affairs, and he has already spent a lot of effort to capture Shan Yu. If he wants to kill this red moon, it will be extremely difficult. Unless all kinds of skills are thrown up. It''s just that it''s extremely easy to expose yourself. After all, a five-fold rebound is used. Other inspectors think this is a secret card for their secret practice. But if all the skills are changed, a group of old foxes can easily know that Jiang Du is not Shan Yu. Because no one can change so fast, and Jiang Du''s skills have reached a fairly advanced level, this is not something that can be cultivated in a short time. Jiang Du thought for a while, there is another way to kill the red moon. That is breakthrough! His current cosmic ring is about to reach 10,000, and it is the cosmic ring of the path of energy alone. So if you break through, your strength will be greatly improved. But is the Universe Ring upgraded at this point? Jiang Du is not reconciled! That''s it, scare scared Hongyue, this woman should get out of trouble and let him go first. Jiang Du stopped thinking about it, and began to be beaten with peace of mind... Well, he started fighting with peace of mind. Time passed slowly, and an hour passed in a blink of an eye. Hongyue had already made up his mind outside, ready to attack Jiang Du by surprise. Her spirit began to tense. In her estimation, Jiang Du should be out in this similar time period. However, another half hour passed in an instant. Hongyue''s eyes began to flicker, and she was already extremely shocked. Why this guy hasn''t appeared yet, how can he stay in it for such a long time? You must know that the madness consciousness inside is all enemies killed by the elders at the same time, and they are not one or two. With so many Tier 4 supreme madness consciousnesses besieging Jiang Du, this guy can actually persist for an hour and a half? This is an exaggeration, right? Hongyue''s heart also began to drum up, and the strength of this "Single Yu" seemed to be beyond her expectations. Time passed once again. Two hours! Before Jiang Du appeared, the killing intent in Hongyue''s eyes disappeared, and what was revealed instead was a kind of disbelief and timidity. The other party is too strong, now Hongyue is not thinking about **** "Shan Yu", but is starting to think, if she is to reconcile with him now, will the other party be willing to turn her into a jade silk? "Damn, these stinky men, why are these stinky men so powerful and talented? God is unfair, and they have never achieved equality between men and women!" Red Moon gritted his teeth. She is very good at shaking the pot, and she has already begun to lament the injustice of fate without knowing it. Two and a half hours passed. Hongyue completely began to doubt life. How can it be? It was his elder who entered it, and many of them persisted for an hour and a half, that is, the second elder, almost awakening the great elder. Stayed in it for three hours. And this "Single Jade" actually felt like breaking the second elder record. And Jiang Du was among them, and the one who was beaten already doubted his life. Soon, three hours! Red Moon''s scalp is numb. Damn, how could I provoke such a person, it''s terrible! Reconciliation must be reconciled! Even if you are stubborn, you have to reconcile, and sure enough, all the men in the world still have no way to beat them to death. A strong man like "Shan Yu" does not belong to the category of that kind of inferior man at all, this is the real man, and the others... are nothing! Therefore, if you want to befriend him, even if you sacrifice your body, even if the other party humiliates yourself, you will never hesitate. Even Shan Yu is actually a little handsome, if it can become a dual repair relationship, it is actually pretty good. At the very least, serving "Shan Yu" is much better than serving Hongpao ancestor. Hongpao ancestor is really a pervert, biting himself, and now it is extremely painful. Hongyue has completely made up his mind! However, unconsciously, time always passes quickly. Four hours! The red moon was in full bloom, it seemed that the whole eyes were radiating light. Too strong, too strong, this man! Hiss... Five hours! Hongyue felt that her body was already floating. How could this man persist for such a long time, so long? Hongyue felt that her heart was almost drunk. Ps: Lets talk about the recent update. Because Laohus family makes furniture. During the twelfth lunar month, many of them have been good days. There are many marriages, so there are a lot of furniture. My dad is already busy with the shadow. The son''s nature also needs help. For example, today, just after dawn, I got up at 6:45 without brushing my teeth and washing my face. I went straight to lift the furniture and delivered the furniture. At 8:30 in the evening, I finished my dinner and arrived home. The code word was until 4:4 in the evening. Ten, one chapter for the new book and one chapter for the old book. I''m really sleepy. I can relieve my sleepiness by smoking, but I can write as much as I can. Please be considerate. After the Chinese New Year, we promise to make changes, not to make changes, just smash the eggs, and swear here! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1338： Beating makes me happy Jiang Du''s fake body was hidden in the nightmare''s power at this time. He clearly saw the look of the red moon. At this moment, to be honest, it was really hard to say. You have a look that looks like water. What''s the deal? Jiang Du couldn''t figure it out at all. There was even a little fear. The ladies dont look like good people! However, in the Cang League Cave, the battle was fierce. Jiang Du only shuddered, and was hit heavily by a scarlet light beam. Holding Jiang Du''s chest, it was a crazy and violent shock. "Hmm~" Jiang Du let out a muffled snort, Tier 3 Supreme was really strong, and his flesh and blood were a little broken by the impact. But the bones are still very hard. In fact, the opponent''s attack can make his physical body stronger, but the main reason is the increase of the energy circle. It''s not that Jiang Duo brags, his physical body has gone through so many severe beatings, and he has already exercised extremely strong. After all, the body is the capital of the revolution. I am afraid that from ancient times to the present, there have not been three big realms that are clearly different. The weak stay motionless, and the strong can only break his flesh and blood despite the attack. Because it is really incredible. But in Jiang Du''s body, it really happened. Without him, get beaten! Does it hurt? Its right if it hurts, and its uncomfortable if it doesnt. The other Tier 3 Supremes rushed forward, all kinds of attacks aimed at Jiang Du''s head, throat, heart, crotch... A peaceful smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Come on, let the storm come harder! "boom!" The blood-red light directly formed a semi-circular light group covering the earth, and then quickly spread in all directions. Violent energy fluctuations swept everything. "Ding, you have suffered a powerful energy attack, energy +1+1+1..." At this moment, in Jiang Du''s divine sea, one, two, three, Zhou Huan, from dim to bright, constantly lit up. The numbers on the system panel also began to jump slowly. In fact, Jiang Du is generally satisfied. The only dissatisfaction is that the other party has no treasures. If he fights and harvests treasures, the feeling is definitely much better than a dragon. such a pity! The semicircular light ball gradually dimmed. A group of people surrounded Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body once again turned into a skeleton. Above the bones, there were tiny cracks emitting golden light. In the eyes, two groups of flames were beating violently. A skull mouth is still grinning. "That''s it?" Jiang Du''s voice sounded. The creatures formed by so many madnesses were extremely angry. Damn, how dare he, obviously his body has been beaten like this, how dare he taunt them like this? All the figures left at the same time, and the next second more turbulent power exploded. Jiang Duji cooperated and let out a scream again. This time, more bones were cracked, but the actual injury was just like that. "Yes, yes, yes, just a few more shots, and I will be completely beaten to death by you. You can imagine that if I wake up the elder, his madness will dissipate, and you will disappear forever. , So for your safety considerations, dont be polite, just fight to death!" When these crazy creatures heard it, what they said was really reasonable. The attack strengthened again by one point. Jiang Du was comfortable as if he was in a sauna. The prompt sound of the system is like a lullaby, Jiang Du still has the idea of ??sleeping. He likes this kind of battle so much, there is no need to worry about being killed, his strength can be improved, as for the pain? Didn''t Zheng Zhihua ever say it? "He said that in the wind and rain, these pains are nothing, wipe away the tears, don''t be afraid, at least we still have dreams..." Jiang Du really did his best for his dream of retiring early. A kind of crazy creature is a little uncomfortable at this time. They have tried their best, why this person is still so calm. You give it back anyway, at least it makes us a little nervous! Slowly, the system prompts in Jiang Du''s mind have decreased. Jiang Du insisted on the idea of ??not wasting. But from little to no, that is, three minutes have passed. Jiang Du''s dim soul fire suddenly began to burn. "Everyone, is there anything else?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Everyone... No one answered! It seems that they have really tried their best. Well, you don''t have to embarrass them too much. A round of sun appeared in Jiang Du''s body in an instant, and the rings began to levitate quickly, and the terrifying power swept in all directions, sweeping away the group of crazy creatures. The 72nd lotus flower bloomed from his white bones, and the wisps of flesh and blood began to quickly extend over his bones. All the cracks on the bones are enveloped by a layer of golden light. The golden light is like cream, filling all the cracks, and after curing, it is completely formed. And Jiang Du''s face has emerged. A madman looked at each other at this time. This person... is so strong! Damn, everyone is the same level, why are there some evildoers so uncomfortable? Isn''t it good for everyone to be mediocre together? "Join!" The most powerful third-order supreme roared at this time. "boom!" All the intentions of madness quickly gathered towards him at this time. Jiang Du is still slowly recovering, the cool aura in the system is slowly pouring into his body, anyway, the aura provided by the system to recover from his injuries does not cost any time. Who doesn''t like free! Soon, a tall figure appeared in front of Jiang Du. Looking at this person alone, he has a square face and big eyes, and his eyes are dazzling. I have confirmed the look in my eyes, but I don''t know someone. "Boy, you are really strong!" The big-faced man said to Jiang Du with a thunderous voice. Jiang Du recovered from his last injury and showed a bright smile. "Generally so, supreme third!" The square-faced man''s face sank, bah, really shameless, just a fourth-order supreme can pinch you to death, and you are still third. "But, no matter how strong you are, you can''t beat this **** guy, so now I give you a chance. If you retreat obediently, maybe you can give you a chance to survive." Fang Lian said. Jiang Du sighed quietly. "There is a lot of nonsense, if you want to fight, hurry up!" The square-faced man instantly fixed his eyes. "court death!" A long knife appeared in his hand, and with a knife, the blood-red light between heaven and earth seemed to disappear at this moment. Because they were all integrated into the blood-red long knife, the light of the knife seemed to be poured in blood. Jiang Du suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart and began to warn him. Dangerous! The power of this knife is extremely similar to the attack of Tier 4 Supreme, no, it is the attack of Tier 4 Supreme! Jiang Du didn''t dare to be big, if he didn''t stop this attack, he might die. "The art of symbiosis!" I live in symbiosis with Cangmeng Cave! At the same time Jiang Du folded his hands. "boom!" The light of the knife was like a horse, and it slashed heavily between his arms. "Crack!" The arms split directly, split quickly, and finally fall off completely. At the same time, the entire Cangmeng Cave began to tremble. The light of the knife dimmed a little, and it continued to fall. Jiang Du''s scalp exploded, and his handsome long hair shattered directly, becoming a bald man. Jiang Du doesn''t want to have long hair, but Shan Yu is an extremely sassy guy. If he doesn''t have long hair, it might arouse others'' suspicion, which is really painful. Really scalp exploded! The light of the knife hit Jiang Du''s Heavenly Spirit Cap, and the golden sparks and blood red sparks splashed. The Cangmeng Cave vibrated more and more, and the vortex at the entrance was rippling rapidly. The red moon outside saw the ripples on the whirlpool, and his heart was shaken. The battle inside has already caused the Cangmeng Cave to tremble to such a degree. The Cangmeng Cave is not only big, but has always been extremely strong. The Tier 4 supreme enters it, and basically it is rarely able to shake it through the aftermath of the battle, but now Shan Yu It was actually shaken. Shan Yu turned out to be... so powerful? At this moment, Hongyue looked at the ripples in the whirlpool idiotically, and started thinking crazy about how to please him. Because from Hongyue''s point of view, Shan Yu is so tyrannical, she will even become an elder in the future, she knows her own potential, and basically has come to an end. If Shan Yu can become an elder, and he can be with Shan Yu and have another child, wouldn''t he be so prosperous? Even have a chance to hit the fifth-order supreme? At this moment, Hongyue felt itchy under her body, and she had made up her mind. She is going to order this Shan Yu! Ps: I feel that everyone cares about me. In order to let me take care of my body, they are willing to let me smash the egg, oooooo, so touched, thank you! ! ! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1339： Shame! ! "You can''t do it!" In Cangmeng Cave, Jiang Du''s soles stepped on the blood-red figure''s chest. "Pooh!" Jiang Du casually spat out a mouthful of blood donation. After another fierce battle, Jiang Du''s strength climbed again. At this time, even if he did not rely on any means, that is, ordinary attacks, he might have reached the third-tier supreme mid-to-high strength. This condensed square-faced man is already second only to the fourth-order supreme in strength, which can be said to be the pinnacle of the third-order. Jiang Du was beaten hard enough, and finally used some skills to defeat him. Because he has to rest and be beaten for a long time, this kind of thing is really not done by humans. Jiang Du needs to take a sigh of relief, because Jiang Du is worried that he will become addicted. If you increase your strength too quickly, it will be really addictive. The square-faced man with a distorted face, stared at Jiang Du firmly. In his eyes, there is still the meaning of endless madness. "kill me!" He let out a low growl. Jiang Du thought for a while, but a smile appeared on his face. "No, no, no hurry, let''s call it an intermission, if you kill you now, what will I play later?" Jiang Du said with a smile. The square-faced man opened his eyes instantly and struggled violently. I beat you for so long, but you tell me you will play again? Doesn''t he want face? Jiang Du''s soles of feet slammed, and the earth trembles instantly, and the square-faced man''s chest is directly trampled down. Layers of seals continued to wrap around the square-faced man. Until the square-faced man had no strength to break free, Jiang Du heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the ground casually, without recovering from his injury. Instead, he looked into the distance somewhat casually and relaxed his mind. "Kill me, kill me if you have one!" "Damn it, either kill me or let me go and let''s fight another 300 rounds!" "Have you heard, I''m talking to you!" A roar of rage sounded from the mouth of the big-faced man. Jiang Du ignored him, but yawned. It seemed that something was wrong with killing him by himself. But to be honest, Jiang Du was not actually ready to awaken the Great Elder directly. The God Alliance was already strong enough. If the Great Elder was awakened again, wouldn''t the God Alliance be so powerful that it made people feel desperate? The purpose of his coming in was just to cultivate, and after the practice, he would go out and get the whip again to live a happy life. As for what thunder whip is not thunder whip, Jiang Du is not at all concerned, face? What is face, can it be eaten? And what does Shan Yu''s face have to do with Jiang Duo? After a while, Jiang Du eased his mind and sighed quietly. The state is restored, and a new round of battle is about to begin. The seal was lifted, and the square-faced man rushed towards Jiang Du instantly, his figure turned into a dazzling blade of light. Jiang Du clenched his fists and slammed out suddenly. The light of the knife collapsed, and Jiang Du stood still. "Brother, you should recover first. Even your current strength can''t beat me!" Jiang Du said with a sigh. Square-faced guy... What can he do, he is also desperate! The square-faced man who had no choice but to start regaining his strength unhappy. But the red moon outside was anxious. What''s the matter? Why isn''t this coming out yet? How about go in and see for yourself? Red Moon had this idea, and then it was out of control. Anyway, there is not much difference between a fourth-order supreme and two fourth-order supreme, Hongyue no longer hesitates, and directly enters the whirlpool. The square-faced man who was recovering from a gloomy face suddenly shook his body. In an instant, Jiang Du''s mind was like a ray of electric current, and the crisis of death passed through like lightning. The crisis was so strong that it was even stronger than when he first faced Shan Yu. Without any hesitation, Jiang Du turned around and ran, retreating frantically. The square-faced man opened his eyes directly. "You are dead!" The square-faced man showed a smirk on his face, and his figure instantly turned into a ray of sword light. An indescribable blade light swept across the entire Cang League Cave, and the terrifying aura spread in all directions. Hongyue, who had just entered, felt numb all over her body and got goose bumps, and the light of a knife reflected in her eyes. But Jiang Du''s figure had already arrived in front of her, and Dao Guang approached him at a terrifying speed. Hongyue''s heart shook violently, without any hesitation, she turned around and left. Jiang Du had anger in his eyes, and he roared: "Slippy feet!" Red Moon, who was about to leave directly, staggered suddenly, but it was this stagger that made Jiang Du and her directly keep an equal distance. Knife light swept past. "what" Hongyue let out a stern yell, and instantly the red light diffused on her body. Her clothes were not bursting, and the blood-red mist exploded in all directions. At the same time, Jiang Du''s mind sounded a system prompt. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding" With the sound of lethal immunity activation four times in a row, Jiang Du''s figure rushed out of the Cangmeng Cave, and then the figure began to split rapidly, and his bones continued to shatter. "puff" Jiang Du''s body directly collapsed, and even his bones began to turn into extremely fine particles, which drifted away with the wind. Only a group of extremely faint flames remained, swaying in the wind, as if it would be completely extinguished in the next second. It''s just that the special energy of the system is continuously injected into the flame, which gradually stabilizes the flame. "Boom!" A dull bell rang suddenly. The bell is the death knell, ringing through the entire God League, all the people in the God City opened their eyes, and their eyes were filled with amazement and looked at the place where the God League was. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two more bells rang, and three bells rang. "The inspector...fallen?" Someone lost their eyes and said in disbelief. Inspector! How could the fourth-order supreme fall? All of a sudden, countless mental powers began to explore what happened. In Jiang Du''s place, the flame was completely stabilized, and the fire became much bigger. A lotus platform began to appear under the flame. Jiang Du held Shan Yu''s appearance, and the flame turned into a weak soul. Soon, there was almost no difference of half a minute, and an old man with white beard and hair appeared in front of Jiang Du. "Shan Yu, it''s not you. How could Hongyue die?" The Third Elder asked with a shocked look on Jiang Du, who was almost dying. Elders appeared quickly, and even soon, the inspectors also appeared here. Seeing Jiang Du''s appearance, they couldn''t help but breathe in air. Jiang Du''s soul state at this time, no matter it was in anyone''s eyes, he almost died, because the damage was too serious. How could he hurt so badly? A group of glowing green light fell on Jiang Du''s soul, and Jiang Du''s soul became a little solid in the glowing green light. "What''s going on? How could Hongyue die?" The ancestor of the red robe stared at Jiang Du. Hongyue was regarded as his direct subordinate, and he was obedient enough, Hongpao ancestor was very comfortable with it, but now he died. Jiang Du''s face began to become extremely ugly. "Dear elders, I was ordered by the Seven Elders to awaken the Great Elder, but the lady of Red Moon, when I was fighting fiercely with the mad creatures inside, suddenly entered it, causing the mad creatures strength to skyrocket and suddenly jumped in. Among the fifth-tier supreme, she is damned!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth, his eyes full of anger and killing intent. Shame! What a terrible pen! Jiang Du almost exploded his lungs, no, his lungs had already exploded. Just now, four lethal immunizations! If it weren''t for the skill of foot-slipping, letting Hongyue stay and resist the damage for him, this time, he might have been completely wiped out. Mad, Red Moon is damned a million times! It was because she didn''t die this time, Jiang Du would be even more happy, because Jiang Dufei wanted her to try the feeling that life is better than death. Shame! moron! Fuck! Everyone looked at each other. Is it so? At this time, the third elder stretched out his palm, and gently brushed it across Jiang Du''s body, and a blood-red knife intent appeared in his hand. Everyone could see that Jiang Du was indeed injured by the sword aura of the mad creature. At this moment, all the inspectors couldn''t help cursing in their hearts that the crimson moon had no head, and he really died well. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1340： Healing Hongyue is dead! It can be said that, except for a few people, the other inspectors are as refreshing as they are eating Xuanmai. Wang Xiansheng is here, I am afraid that if he can reap good points, he can take off directly. The third elder entered the Cangmeng Cave to investigate the situation, but was beaten out within a quarter of an hour. The ancestor of the red robe glanced at Jiang Du, usually smiling, and at this time he also became extremely gloomy. "You seem to have been in the Cangmeng Cave for a long time?" The Red Robe Ancestor said lightly. "No, how is it possible? I just stayed in Cangmeng Cave for less than an hour, and the red moon came in extremely recklessly." Jiang Du hurriedly shook his head and said. "Really?" The ancestor of the red robe stared at Jiang Du firmly. "Well, Shan Yu swears!" Jiang Du said swearingly. "Cough cough cough..." His illusory figure suddenly coughed. The third elder glanced at him and said, "Okay, Shan Yu will go and recover from his injury, let this matter go for now!" The third elder spoke, even the ancestor of the red robe didn''t refute anything, after all, it was indeed not the time to trouble Jiang Du. "Thank you three elders, elders, let''s go to heal first." Jiang Du arched his hands, the illusory figure disappeared. According to Shan Yu''s words, he found Shan Yu in the Cangtian League''s training place, the big formation opened, and Jiang Du slowly let out a sigh of relief. Let''s resume the injury first! This time, the injury was serious. With the 72nd stage universe lotus plus the power of the system, Jiang Dudu recovered for four or five days. Where did the original Jiang Du take so long to recover from his injuries! But this time, the trip to Cangmeng Cave has yielded a lot. At least his strength has improved a lot. Jiang Du is also thinking, can he start to break through the real supreme realm? Take a look at the properties panel: Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Age: 29 Strength: Universe Realm (9941 ring) The body of the universe (7900 ring 81/100) Thoughts of the universe (5224 ring 7/100) Qualification: Seventy-two lotus of universe. Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: ZhouZhen Yuan sword, ZhouNing ancient world seven weapons, ZhouLove badge, ZhouKunlun mirror, ZhouSoul Gathering Holy Pearl. Title: Supreme Assassin, Lord of Civilization... Combat skills (12/14) (expandable) 1. The change of extreme universe 2. Zhou Ying 3. The Soul Clash 4. Fatal death 5. Zhou Guang 6. Horror cosmic ring 7, the art of symbiosis 8. Really lucky 9. Full copy 10. Seal 11. The technique of dying 12. Five times the rebound Sub-sequence: Senior Puppet (Incomplete) Tao: One thousand and five Zhou Tao, one thousand nine hundred and ninety-five Avenue Colossal point: 22w Boost card: Ten times 4. Jiang Du took a deep breath. No, he couldn''t break through so early. He always felt that the current state had not reached that level of consummation. Jiang Du estimated that if the three powers of physical body, mental power, and energy all reached ten thousand cosmic circles, he could almost try to break through the supreme realm. Perhaps when the three are equal, there may be new surprises. Anyway, I can still improve after being beaten. Although his injury had recovered, he did not go out immediately, because with his injury, if he went out now, others would have seen him recover directly, I am afraid that the elders would arrest him and ask him about his situation. Because of that kind of injury, it may not be impossible to recover from other people''s bodies for hundreds of years. Thinking of this, Jiang Du was suddenly dumbfounded. and many more Holding the grass, holding the identity of Shan Yu, in order not to wear a gang, wouldn''t it be necessary to stay here for hundreds of years before going out? What about it? For hundreds of years, one''s own children may have become ancestors. With such a small amount of property, can he afford the bride price? No, no, you must think of a way. Jiang Du frowned and began to ponder. What can I do to recover from the injury? Jiang Du thought about it for a long time and didn''t think about it, so he went to ask Shan Yu directly. "Shan Yu, I am you now. If you were severely injured, how would you recover your injuries as quickly as possible?" Jiang Dus puppet came to Shan Yus face and watched being completely sealed. The locked Shan Yu asked. Shan Yu didn''t even know what was going on outside, he was here, directly being questioned frantically by Jiang Du''s puppet. Shan Yu has been honest. Because this guy would ask a lot of questions every time, and then come up with another one, he didn''t even have room to lie. too difficult! Shan Yu thought for a moment. "Specific multiple injuries?" "Um... almost died." Shan Yu''s eyelids twitched slightly. What did he do with his identity? "If I have suffered such a serious injury, I will definitely retreat after receiving a reward. In about a thousand years, the injury should be almost recovered." Shan Yu said slowly. "A thousand years?" Jiang Du was dumbfounded. Co-authored one''s own hundred years and hundreds of years have been said to be less, this recovery of an injury is in the unit of a thousand years? He''s only 29! Well, it seems to be almost thirty. "Where do I have so much time, I just want to recover from my injury within seven days, what can I do?" Jiang Du asked. "Seven days? Impossible!" Shan Yu said decisively. Almost died and recovered from his injuries within seven days. This is absolutely impossible. Because the stronger the strength, the tougher the body, soul, etc., and because of this, it is difficult to recover once it suffers devastating damage. It is indeed easy to recover from minor injuries, but if the injury is serious, it is directly more difficult to recover than a lower-level practitioner. "I know it''s impossible, but you have to recover within seven days and find a way for me!" Jiang Du said angrily. My buddy recovered in only five days. Look at the way you haven''t seen the world. Shan Yu... You are not hard-pressed, harder, harder, unsustainable? Shan Yu thought about it. How can I recover from the injury in seven days. He really can''t remember. "No, it seems to be there too. I remember that there is a secret technique in the books of the God Alliance, which can dissolve your own cultivation base to provide yourself with massive vitality. If you use that secret technique, you can quickly recover." Shan Yu said. "Secret skill? What''s the name?" Jiang Du asked. He had already started to figure it out. ""Newborn Yuan Jue"!" Shan Yu said the name of this secret method. Jiang Du habitually threw Shan Yu with a delusion-breaking skill, and after discovering that this guy did not lie, his main consciousness returned to his body. The body was also unambiguous, snapped his fingers, a clone separated from him, and then the clone''s body exploded. After tidying up, his face was pale, only the clone of the soul was left, and he left the residence, thinking of the God Alliance flying over again. Along the way, many people saw Jiang Du, and they were shocked by Jiang Du''s state at this time. It''s too miserable. With such a serious injury, I don''t know when it will be able to recover. Even if it is recovered, I am afraid that there may be some drawbacks. The red moon is really dead and unsettling. "Shan Yu, where are you going?" Encountered an inspector on the road, and the inspector who did not deserve a name asked with a smile on his face. A wry smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Go to Shuhai to see if there is any secret technique to quickly recover from the injury, otherwise it will make me feel uneasy to continue this state." Jiang Du said with a sigh. The inspection naturally reminded the ancestor of the red robe, and couldn''t help giving Jiang Du a look of "I wish you peace". "Well, I wish you an early recovery." Jiang Du nodded and found the location of Shuhai, his palm was randomly attached to the entrance of Shuhai, Jiang Du''s clone disappeared. Shuhai, Bingshan, Yaoku, Baosen. These are the four treasures of the Cangtian League, and each treasure is usually visited by inspectors in turn. Jiang Du''s arrival naturally attracted the inspectors. "Brother Shan, how is the injury recovered?" The inspector was called Shen Mo, with a very strange name. He looked like an elegant scholar, and his strong book spirit could not cover up. It is said that his strength is infinitely close to the fifth-order supreme, even only one step away. And he was also at the peak of Tier 4 Supreme. He entered into the Cangtian League with only one purpose. That''s after reading Shuhai''s books! Once reading it, almost everyone believed that he would be promoted to the fifth-order supreme. "Brother Mo, how can I recover so quickly in my state? I came to Shuhai this time because I wanted to find a secret technique to recover my injuries." Jiang Du said with a bitter smile. Shen Mo nodded, and didn''t say much, squeezing a magic trick at will, and the originally black world suddenly brightened. In the distance, a large bookcase appeared like a deep sea. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1341： Distressed These massive books are all about secret techniques such as healing, Jiang Du couldn''t find out how many books there were. The other books were hidden. If Jiang Du tried to find them forcibly, he could find them, but there was no need. After all, the inspector has a lot of authority, and he can view most of the books he wants to read. Shen Mo left automatically and continued to be immersed in the sea of ??books, unable to extricate himself. Jiang Du came to the huge bookshelf and picked up a thin book at random, only to see the four ancient words "Five Elements Breathing" written on this somewhat yellow book. Jiang Du flipped through it casually. This was about a secret technique that stimulates the intergeneration of the five elements. It felt that the effect was pretty good. It''s just not too useful for him. This kind of secret technique is used to heal injuries, at most, to recover from the injury ten years in advance. Compared with the millennium, it is really too far away. Jiang Du was not impatient or impatient, his mental strength began to be found in these countless books. Two days passed in an instant. Jiang Du took four books and flew out. The heavy ink figure appeared automatically. "Have you chosen?" Shen Mo asked with an elegant smile on his face. Jiang Du nodded. "Do you need me to analyze it for you?" Shen Mo said with a smile. Jiang Du thought for a while, then handed it over. "Thank you, I would like to hear more!" Shen Mo took over these four secret skills, namely "Return to Life", "Yin and Yang Reversal", "Newborn Yuan Jue", and "Rong Sheng". Silently thought for a while: "I also heard about your injury. It is indeed very serious. Let me talk about "The Art of Rebirth" first. It is the return time. Let your state return to the past time, and then fix it. The injury can be restored. However, this technique has drawbacks, that is, the time period of return cannot be fixed, and there is a certain risk. If the return time is too long, it will directly drop the order. The "Newborn Yuan Jue" is to refine your cultivation base, generate a massive amount of vitality in a short time, and help you recover from your injury. However, if your injury is so severe, you may also lose your order. But even if you lose your order, if you have A lot of energy supplements should return to normal soon. Of these two, one is to fight for luck, the other is to fight for money! The Yin-Yang Reversal Surgery directly uses two extreme forces to completely grind and reshape you, which is very risky, but if it succeeds, there is no future trouble. This technique is relatively mature, and the success rate can reach 95%. The art of fusion is a wicked art. Your injury should consume all the creatures in more than a dozen universes, and you can recover 80% of your injuries. " Shen Mo said all the advantages and disadvantages of these four secret techniques, and finally returned it to Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at Shen Mo''s pure and clean smile, and couldn''t help feeling in his heart. In fact, at the point where he is now, it can be said that there is no right or wrong. Do you say that the eye of God is bad? As long as you kill too many creatures, the Eye of God will open your eyes and look at you, and then judge you. It''s just that, sometimes the position is different, which directly becomes the enemy. This is called the opposite of Tao, killing without murder. "Thanks a lot," Jiang Du said with a fist. Shen Mo nodded, and then Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. Jiang Du actually didn''t care about these four secret techniques, because the main reason he wanted these things was actually a gimmick. Pick up the "Newborn Yuan Jue" and practice it at will. When the skills of the Newborn Yuan Jue appeared in his massive skill list, Jiang Du used the cosmic point to improve a few times, and an aura belonging to the new born Yuan Jue appeared in His body. A faint wave of vitality haunted him. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Next, he may know what he is going to do. Within three days, Jiang Du walked out of Shan Yu''s training room, his face was cold, and his breath was not concealed at this moment. The breath belonging to the third-order supreme was slowly released, and at the same time, there was a faint vitality. (Note: Complete replication can only replicate the strength of Shanyu Tier 3 Supreme, not that Jiang Dus breath has reached Tier 3 Supreme.) The aura that belonged to Shan Yu burst out, and immediately attracted the attention of a large number of strong men, but these strong men couldn''t help being stunned. Shan Yu...has been dropped? This is... Newborn Yuan Jue? For a time, the expressions of many inspectors became complicated. They originally thought that Shan Yu would go into seclusion for thousands of years and recover from his injuries. Anyway, it was only a thousand years. For these people, it was just over. However, no one thought that Shan Yu not only did not stay closed for a thousand years, but also directly used secret skills to repair his injuries at one time. And the price turned out to be a drop! Jiang Du''s face was indifferent, and he felt astonishment, ridicule, or plain gaze on his body, he arched his hands around him. "Before I entered the Cangmeng Cave and fought against the mad creatures created by the Great Elder, only then did I learn that the Great Elder was stunning and invincible at the same level! Today, I am Shan Yu, suffering from this misfortune and suffering severe damage. The new born Yuan Jue, burns the cultivation base, restores his own injuries, intends to rise from the third rank, challenge the third-rank strong of God, and re-enter the ranks of the fourth-rank supreme with invincibility..." Jiang Du''s voice sounded slowly in God City. Many people, after hearing Jiang Du''s words, slowly began to look serious. "Now I return to the third-tier supreme, and I am no longer suitable for the post of inspection envoy. I request the left envoy to demote me to the position of law enforcement!" Jiang Du said calmly. Cangcheng is extremely quiet. The inspector, in God City, is a real big man, and now, there is an inspector who voluntarily asks himself to be reduced to a law-enforcer, and even more boldly, he must return to the fourth-order supreme as a third-order invincible posture. ? What is this going to do? Is it crazy? For the third-order supreme and the people below the third-order supreme, this single jade seems to be really crazy. But for the fourth-order supreme, and even the fifth-order supreme, Jiang Du''s move is really shocking. This person... dare to have such courage? This is the thought of Tier 4 Supreme and Tier 5 Supreme. At this level, it is difficult to reach the blue sky, and it is difficult to reach the blue sky. Although it is with the strength of the new born Yuan Jue, it is relatively easy to be able to return to the fourth-order supreme. But what is this Shan Yu going to do? Tier 3 Supreme Invincible! Third-order supreme, God''s third-order supreme, to be honest, really can''t be regarded as small, because many holy land''s holy masters are third-order supreme. Some holy masters are truly incredible. Even those elders, up to now, dare not say that they have returned to the third-order supreme, and can be invincible among the third-order supreme. And this Shan Yu, how dare he? "No!" At this time, a majestic voice suddenly sounded. Zuo Shi replied! "Inspect the responsibility, you temporarily let go, I will give you a hundred years to return to the fourth-order supreme!" This is Zuo Shi''s answer. The meaning is obvious. Zuo Shi gave Jiang Du a hundred years to become an invincible existence among the third-order supreme. As for whether Jiang Du can do it, who knows? It doesn''t matter if it can''t be done, but if it does, the God Alliance might have another elder in the future. "Thank you, Mr. Zuo, and can I receive the training resources first?" Jiang Du said with a fist. "can!" "Ding, during the inspection, Shanyu''s resources are being sorted out. The missions were successful 17 times and failed three times. The first-class resources were reduced to second-class resources, and the resources were reduced by two-thirds. Please charge! A mechanical sound rang. Immediately, a light-emitting bag floated towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du took the bag, and seemed to have inadvertently observed the treasure in the belt. In the next second, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a distressed look. My Nima! ! ! With so many resources, is this the result of a reduction of two-thirds? If you didn''t fail to catch yourself, can you make up two-thirds? I have caught myself now, and then handed over to the puppet sequence, is there still time? Almost for an instant, so many thoughts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Because, in the bag, too many resources are shining with extremely strong energy, as if they have piled up a universe. Too much, too scary! Jiang Du''s heart hurts! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1342： Hit one by one After Jiang Du got the resources, he nodded to the void, and then stopped nostalgic, and the figure directly left the God Alliance. "From today onwards, I will fight all the saint masters!" Jiang Du''s voice echoed between heaven and earth, and after his figure left the God Alliance, he directly locked onto the first holy place. Caixia Mountain! Holy Master Caixia is a beautiful fairy, but in Jiang Du''s eyes, that''s what happened. Because no matter how beautiful the worlds women are, they are ultimately pink skulls and loess. Even if they reach this state, they are indeed youthful forever, but at least they are like this in Jiang Du''s mind. "Inspector of God''s League, Shan Yu, ask Fairy Caixia, I would like to use one billion tons of treasures as a prize. Please also Fairy Caixia for your advice!" Jiang Du''s figure came to Caixia Mountain. Behind him, countless treasures were up and down behind him, just as he said, billion tons of treasures. In fact, these treasures are not many, roughly one-half of the resources harvested just now. Jiang Du estimated that a holy place, with so many treasures, may be very distressed, but it will not go bankrupt. The colorful rays of sunlight rose from the peak in front of him, which seemed like a heavenly sacred mountain. "God Alliance? Shan Yu?" Fairy Caixia said the name. Her heart sank slowly. If ordinary people don''t know the organization of God Alliance, but for the holy lord of the holy land, they still know some. The inspector, that is the rumors that each of them is the fourth-order supreme powerhouse, and is not the strongest powerhouse, how could it suddenly come to this Caixia Mountain? However, because Jiang Du was in the name of the God Alliance, Fairy Caixia still needed to come forward even though she was not particularly willing. There is even a battle. The God Alliance is not something they can provoke Caixia Mountain. "Inspector Shan Yu, I heard that the inspectors of the God Alliance are all Tier 4 supreme strengths. My Caixia Mountain does not have Tier 4 supreme power. How can I have the strength to fight you?" Fairy Caixia is shrouded in colorful rays of light. In the middle, the voice asked calmly. "This seat was severely injured before and forcibly recovered from the injury with a secret technique, but the first class has already fallen to the third-order supreme, so Fairy Caixia must not panic." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "They are both Tier 3 supreme, gambling with one billion tons of resources, please also Caixia Fairy for your advice!" Hearing Jiang Du''s words, Fairy Caixia frowned again, her crystal clear and beautiful eyes flashed with colorful light. Then his body shook slightly. This single jade is really the third-order supreme, and it is not even the pinnacle of the third-order supreme. However, even if the fourth-order supreme is downgraded, it is not comparable to the ordinary third-order supreme. "Senior, Caixiashan I am willing to take out some treasures for seniors to heal. It''s nothing more than a discussion. I don''t know how seniors feel?" Fairy Caixia simply called Jiang Duo senior. Anyway, in her eyes, Shan Yu used to be the fourth-order supreme, but now it is the third-order. "No, fighting is necessary." Is Jiang Du''s goal a treasure? His purpose is to cultivate, so he must fight! Not to mention the strength, so many cosmic points... well, the more cosmic points the better. But the strength is also very important. Fairy Caixia frowned, just wanting to say something. But Jiang Du couldn''t wait. "Stop gossip, just one battle!" When the words fell, Jiang alone rushed towards Fairy Caixia in an instant. Fairy Caixia was so angry that even the inspectors of the God Alliance couldn''t be so domineering, right? In that case, look at how many catties you have. "Ah!" Fairy Caixia uttered a sweet voice, and seven colorful silk fabrics suddenly rose up behind him, like seven long rivers, thinking Jiang Du swept over. Jiang Du''s body directly turned into jade color. Because now the camouflage is Shan Yu, so naturally most of the skills should be Shan Yu''s skills. Jiang Du rushed to the seven silk cloths, sliding his hands, as if a Tai Chi condensed on his chest, and the scattered silk cloths gathered directly. Fairy Caixia didn''t stop doing two things, and the seven silk cloths merged together at the same time, and instantly hit Jiang Du''s chest. "Crack..." The jade-colored light covering Jiang Du''s body was shattered a bit, and the figure couldn''t help retreating for a certain distance. Fairy Caixia was taken aback. Just... this is it? Jiang Du''s body stopped in the void, the jade light on his body flashed slightly, and he shouted, "Come again!" Fairy Caixia raised her brow. Try again! "Colorful light!" In an instant, the rainbow-like light suddenly swept across the sky and the earth, and the whole world seemed to turn into color in an instant. Jiang Du''s body was struck by lightning, the jade-colored light flickered violently, and a ray of blood flowed out of his mouth. Fairy Caixia was instantly determined. That''s really it! Fairy Caixia immediately saw the hope of victory, and immediately stopped keeping her hands, and attacked Jiang Du with all her strength. In the dark, the inspectors and elders who had been following the battle, even the left emissary shook his head gently. With this kind of strength, it is simply wishful thinking to reach the third-order supreme invincibility, but I did not expect that this Shan Yukong has aspirations, but it is oolong fruit. Jiang Du was suppressed again! The injuries began to appear on his body, only minor. The two of them fought you and me in the void, and at the same time Jiang Du''s strength began to increase with a non-urgent speed. A battle lasted for two hours. Jiang Du looked like he could not beat Fairy Caixia, but before he knew it, he squeezed out Fairy Caixia''s full strength. After confirming that Fairy Caixia could not bring any improvement to herself, Jiang Du really exerted her strength. The blood in the body seemed like a sea of ??blood, and even on the jade-colored body, there was a faint blood exuding. Every cell was in Jiang Du''s body at this time, bursting out massive amounts of energy. "kill!" Jiang shouted loudly and rushed towards Fairy Caixia. Fairy Caixia used the colorful glow again, washing away towards Jiang Du overwhelmingly. But this time, Jiang Du punched it. Under Jiang Du''s punch, all the rays of light seemed to be dimmed. This punch stirred up everything around him, and it seemed to hit the colorful rays of light lightly. "boom!" Earthquake. All the colorful rays of the sun shattered. Jiang Du''s fist slammed into Fairy Caixia''s beautiful face. Fairy Caixia''s complexion changed drastically, her hands quickly cast spells, and the colorful light kept changing. But under this punch, all the spells were smashed abruptly. "boom!" The fist stopped less than ten centimeters away from Fairy Caixia''s beautiful face. Fairy Caixia''s colorful neon clothes danced with the strong wind, completely outlining her perfect figure. "you lose!" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Fairy Caixia''s mouth trembled slightly, and finally let out a sigh of relief. "I am willing to bet and lose, I will prepare treasures!" "Well, please hurry up, I''m in a hurry." Fairy Caixia... The inspectors and the elders shook their heads, and they all chose to leave. For them, this kind of battle really didn''t interest them. Not long after, Jiang Du received the treasure contributed by Caixia Mountain, and his figure flew towards the second holy land. The next process seemed to be single, Jiang Du found the Holy Land one by one, gambling with tens of billions of tons of treasures, and fought frantically with other Holy Lords. Just now, almost all Jiang Du was at a disadvantage, but at the last moment, he always turned defeat into victory. For the inspection envoy and the elder, there is no interest in the battle, but for the rest of God, the battle of the third-order supreme, it can be regarded as a top-notch battle. For a time, Shan Yu''s name became famous among God. There even appeared a large number of cultivators, who specially followed Jiang Du to watch the battle, hoping to gain some insight from the battle of Tier 3 Supreme. What''s strange is that, except for Tier 3 Supreme who can remember that Jiang Du is from the God Alliance, other people, even if they hear the God Alliance, will always forget easily afterwards. It should be some kind of restriction. Jiang Du went on beating one by one like this, and he experienced various powerhouses, and his strength has also been extremely gently enhanced. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1343： The limit of the number of cosmic rings "Ding, the energy circle reaches the full level!" "Ding, the energy circle reaches 10,000!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du slowly exhaled. Sure enough, it was almost the same as he thought. Ten Thousand Universe Rings was already at full level. In fact, Jiang Du discovered it a long time ago. His cosmic ring is very different from other peoples cosmic rings. One is rough! Jiang Du''s is very thick, it can be said to be so thick: ""! The cosmic ring of others is thin. So fine: ""! The other aspect is that it is big, especially big. When put together, it is several times that of others. It is crystal clear. If you don''t know it, you might even think it is a work of art. This is also the reason why Jiang Du was able to fight more tiers. The total energy value of the 10,000-energy cosmic ring has reached the level of the third-order supreme high-level. In addition, there are also strong physical and mental powers. At this time, the physical body''s cosmic rings had reached more than 8,400, and the soul''s cosmic rings had reached 6,100. It looks like there are many, but if you want to reach 10,000, there is still a long way to go. Jiang Du had a headache at this time, because the speed of ascension was too slow, and the physical body in the third-order supreme almost reached a point where it could not be damaged. The mental power is almost the same. That''s why Jiang Du had a headache. He was beaten and beaten. What should he do if he doesn''t hurt himself anymore. Jiang Du thought about it, forget it, anyway, there are not too many holy places, at least now, after every battle, there will be a lot of treasures to pick up. It''s a lot, but it''s not too much. There are about 20,000 points each time, but it can''t hold up a large number. Under Jiang Du''s constant challenge, he didn''t know that he himself had been spotted. Cangdong Tiancheng! This place is one of the affiliated cities of Dongtian Zhenzong. At this time, in a tavern, three people, two men and one woman, were drinking. They were dressed in austere clothes, dressed plainly, with long hair loose, and they looked like an ordinary trio. There are too many such combinations in this world, so no one will notice. And especially Jiang Du was about to hit the True Sect of Dongtian, so many people came to Dongtian City in advance, waiting for Jiang Du to fight against the Sect Master of True Dongtian. The three seem to be so. However, their real purpose is not to watch the two fight each other. "Sure there are no inspectors and the elders of the God Alliance in the dark?" One of the bearded men seemed to say withdrawn. "No!" The women are ordinary in appearance, and they belong to the kind of beauty that can''t be seen in the crowd. "Very well, I didn''t expect that the Heavenly Alliance could also produce such a person. If he were to re-enter Tier 4 Supreme with an invincible posture, he might indeed grow into a tricky figure in the future." Another man whispered. Said. "Those who belong to the God Alliance are most suitable to kill at this time!" The three are here, talking casually, and the people around can''t hear what the three are saying. "Are you sure?" the woman asked, looking at the man with a beard. The corners of the bearded man''s mouth raised slightly. "Having seen his two battles, it only takes one blow!" "Okay, you come to the lore, I am responsible for avoiding the eyes of God, and the fourth child is responsible for transferring." After assigning tasks, the three continued to drink and eat. On Jiang Du''s side, Jiang Du was indeed walking in the direction of Dongxuan Zhenzong. But at this moment, he suddenly felt something wrong. The thread of fate vibrated gently. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, pinching his fingers and letting go. However, one''s own destiny is the most difficult to calculate. Jiang Du only smelled the crisis, but he couldn''t calculate the specific crisis. "Somewhat interesting!" A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. He is now facing Shan Yu''s appearance, and can make him feel crisis, then the other party should be aimed at Shan Yu. But Shan Yus enemies are almost non-existent! Because his enemies are almost dead. So where does this sense of crisis come from? Jiang Du began to think about it. If it were to be calculated, the one who wanted to kill Shan Yu was the ancestor of the red robe. But even though the ancestor of the red robe wanted to kill him, he didn''t dare to kill him blatantly, because he had the eyes of God staring at him, and he might only be able to do this kind of thing if he left God. And now he is in God. Then there is only one other possibility left, and that is the forces opposing the God Alliance, preparing to kill him. The God Alliance was mostly supported by Qingtian, and the hostile forces of the God Alliance should be the group of people who are anti-Heaven. Jiang Du always knew that even if too many anti-natural creatures were suppressed and sealed, such anti-natural beings could never be completely extinct. It''s just hidden in the dark. My current state is indeed very attractive to these anti-skys. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Would you like to contact these people in advance? But if you think about it carefully, why do you want to come into contact with these people? They are anti-tians. Actually, you don''t have much interest in anti-tians. Because his goal is only to improve his strength, and then reach an invincible state, and choose to retire. At least you can''t let your children lose at the starting line, right? In the future, if your own child gets into trouble and brings out the powerful backstage of others, and your son pulls himself out, and he cannot beat others, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? Now that you have the conditions, you should work harder to make your children live a good life. Thinking of this, Jiang Du was not in a hurry to get beaten up. It hadn''t been a long time since he saw his three little darlings. Jiang Du was really worried. Take a break! Jiang alone disappeared immediately. The true and false conversion, Jiang Du directly converted to Jiang Zhou. Come back home. Jiang Du''s figure appeared above the earth, outside Jiang''s villa. "My dear son and daughter, father is back." Before the person entered, Jiang Du''s voice had already passed in. Pushing the door open, I saw several people in the lawn garden in the yard, watching three very small guys playing with toys. "came back." The eyes of the three women fell on Jiang Du''s body at the same time, with smiles on their faces. "Well, take a break for a while. There are two breaks at work, so don''t rush to practice." Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and Ning Xue hugged each other, while sniffing the fragrance of the three. Bashi! The names of Limeng and Qin Rans children have been set. Limengs child is Jiang Li, who sounds like a girls name, but Limeng is particularly used to this name. The child is the bond between her and Jiang Du''s closest relationship. The two surnames are connected together, and it is the best name for the child. Remember when Li Meng gave Xiao Ning''an a name, what he used to be, like Jiang Qi, now I dont need this name, huh, woman! Jiang Du''s only baby girl, this name can''t make Qin Ran pick up, after all, Qin Ran''s Jiang Wudi... is really hard to say. And the only daughter''s name is Jiang Guoer, and I don''t know which **** brat will pick him up in the future. So angry! With a bright smile on his face, Jiang Du ran to pick up the three children, and touched the pink and tender faces of the three little guys affectionately, making the three little guys laugh again and again. This is called life! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1344： Qi Yuan God is stunned by those who are waiting to watch the excitement! People? People? Didnt you say that you want to hit all the holy places? Why did people disappear suddenly? Although you have obtained a lot of benefits from your battles, you can''t play with other people''s feelings like this, right? Where does Jiang Du take care of these people, accompany his children at home, and accompany his daughter-in-law, isn''t it fragrant? Besides, there are some things, how can they end so quickly, not to mention other things, one person will be counted as five days, how can three people reach fifteen days? Fifteen days is half a month, and then accompany the child. One month passed like this. The faces of Ning Xue and three of them were reddened, and they had been tossed for a month. On the contrary, the three children were extremely dissatisfied with Jiang Du. Because the father came back, they didn''t have any delicious food. Drinking milk powder every day was simply annoying. But sometimes Jiang Du took them to play in the sky, throwing them down from the sky, they were still very happy, and the crisp laughter was extremely cheerful. One month passed in an instant. Jiang Du was refreshed and refreshed. Although his strength hadn''t improved at all, his strength was always relaxed. After resting at home for a while, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. The sense of crisis still exists, presumably the person who wants to kill him hasn''t left yet, just in time to get in touch with them. The camp belonging to Qingtian is the Alliance of God, but what about the anti-tian? Exploding Heaven Gang? Thinking like this in Jiang Du''s heart, the figure had already arrived near the true sect of Dongtian. "Shan Yu, this seat, come to challenge the Sect Master Dongtian!" Jiang Du came into a cloud and mist, where the true sect of Dongtian was in the cloud and mist, and he wouldn''t be exposed to people in normal time. "Inspector Shan Yu is here, Lao Yu has been waiting for a long time." Dong Tian''s old voice sounded with a smile. Since none of Jiang Du''s previous battles hurt anyone''s life, these holy masters did not have much malice towards Jiang Du. They can roughly understand that this person is here to collect protection fees in the name of the God Alliance. Moreover, you are not allowed to pay the protection fee in vain, and this person is still willing to fight with you to let you know more about your own strength, which is also somewhat beneficial. The mist was transpiring, and the mortal man in a white robe walked out of the mist. "Come here, here finally, really, wait another month." "That''s right, but one month is not a long time. Maybe Shan Yu has experienced so many battles, and he has some feelings in his heart." "But this guy is really strong. After playing so many holy masters, he seems to be taking the attacks of others to temper himself. I heard that he fell from the fourth-order supreme. If he returns to the fourth-order supreme this time, I am afraid that the strength will directly exceed the past." The onlookers stood in the distance, and opinions were divided. The three figures were mixed in the crowd, quietly watching Jiang Du''s figure. "finally come!" On Jiang Du''s side, the two didn''t talk nonsense, and at the same time they arched their hands. "please!" "please!" In an instant, the clouds and mist agitated, and a palm made up of huge clouds and mist came to shoot at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face became serious. He was serious about being beaten! A jade-colored light radiated from his body, and his hands were severely torn against Yunwu, and the huge Yunwu palm was directly torn. Divine light radiated from Jiang Du''s eyes, and he took the initiative to attack, his mental power seemed to have turned into countless sword lights, and he rushed forward thinking of Master Dongtian. "Boom boom boom!" The real person Dong Tian was not polite, and also faced with mental power. Two powerful spiritual powers intertwined and collided in the void, and reality seemed to become distorted. The light of various colors changed magnificently, and the two sides used all kinds of spiritual means to fight. The law seems to be very confused at this moment. Time passed by every minute. The mental energy consumption of both parties was extremely huge, and even their faces began to turn red, and the whole body began to emit heat. Jiang Du''s spirit circle condensed a little bit, but the speed slowed down again. It even takes ten minutes to condense a spiritual circle. Now his spiritual circle is only 6,000, which is four thousand short. If this is the case, when can he increase his spiritual circle to 10,000? Why hasn''t the opponent shot yet? Jiang Du waited a little impatiently, and his mental power suddenly trembled. Majestic Dong Tian''s eyes lit up, and his dazzling divine light burst out instantly, his huge mental power seemed to have turned into a huge whisk, and he stabs Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du''s large amount of mental power was directly defeated, his face was pale, and his eyes seemed to have become godless. "kill!" At this time, a low drink sounded. Suddenly, violent ripples occurred in the void, and the ripples formed countless blades, which directly penetrated Jiang Du''s soul, and it was a crazy strangulation against Jiang Du''s soul. "puff" The spiritual power of Majestic Dong Tian was only affected, and it was completely shattered by this terrifying spiritual blade, and the backlash of spiritual power made him spurt blood. Tier 4 Supreme! No, not the normal Tier 4 Supreme, but... Something is indescribable. Anyway, it is particularly dangerous. Above that spiritual power, there is a terrifying force of destruction. But Jiang Du, facing the countless vanity destroying blades of spiritual power, without any hesitation, his soul ran directly into it. Cut! Cut hard, if you don''t cut me cool today, I will look down on you! "Ding, you are attacked by Qi Yuan spirit, spiritual circle +1+1+1..." "hiss" Jiang Du suddenly started to breathe in the air-conditioning, his expression began to become distorted, he felt his soul was like a piece of cake in the washing machine, stirring frantically. The pain that the soul would be torn apart, Jiang Du almost didn''t know his parents, although he had experienced such pain more than once. And after such an attack, Jiang Du''s spiritual circle increased by a fast, just like eating Xuanmai, drinking Red Bull, knocking the kidney treasure, and the circle of circles quickly lit up. However, if relying on such an attack, trying to completely shred Jiang Du''s mental power, it would obviously be whimsical and unrealistic. Jiang Du''s gaze was directed toward the direction of the three of them. At this time, one of the three women held up a small cyan umbrella and covered them. In the sky, a huge eye suddenly opened and looked in the direction of the three people, but as the cyan floral umbrella turned slightly, the three people disappeared instantly. The eyes of God opened, and there seemed to be infinite sentient beings and everything reflected in the eyes, and all the rules were completely opened in these eyes. But in the reflection of the eyes, there was no trace of the cyan colorful umbrella again. Jiang Du frowned with pain on his face. Disappeared! He disappeared out of thin air, and he didn''t even chase his clone, just as if he was wiped out in the world. This umbrella... is a good baby! Gradually, Jiang Du''s soul flowed slowly. Oh, the injury is serious! Jiang Du chirped his mouth and disappeared immediately. Not to mention other things, even if you use your energy, you can feel that there is glass **** on your soul. Dong Tian Zhenren''s face gradually returned to ruddy, he seemed to think of something, and he didn''t dare to say anything, his figure disappeared, and then the large cloud and mist began to dissipate, and Dong Tian Zhenzong moved directly. Another place! A cyan floral umbrella suddenly appeared on a grassland. The bearded man frowned and said in a tangled voice, "I didn''t kill it?" "what?" The two of them were taken aback. "I used Qi Yuan''s power and didn''t kill him?" The woman said in surprise. "He is not as simple as we have seen, just the tenacity of the soul has reached a terrible point." The bearded man sighed and said. The eyes of the other two were shocked. The guy who can make the bearded man say terrible words is not just terrible in general. "Fine, since you haven''t killed it this time, let''s go and complete the next task." The woman said. Such an opportunity is hard to come by, and the risk of them making another move is too great. The other two also agreed. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1345： stick on Jiang Du was silently recovering from his injuries at this time. This time his soul was seriously injured, and it would take Jiang Du a day to recover from his injuries. But no one came to bother him. Jiang Du found that it was really comfortable to hold the title of a big power, at least no one was willing to provoke him, because he took into account the God Alliance behind him. Jiang Du remembered that he had traveled north and south for so many years. He had always been a lonely person. He had also joined the Tower of Knowledge, but in the blink of an eye, he exceeded the upper limit of the Tower of Knowledge. And now, how stable! It''s so difficult to break through a supreme realm, and the most powerful leader of the God Alliance is a powerhouse in the fifth-tier supreme, a terrifying existence of one of the nine pioneers. There are people on top, so it''s very moist! After recovering from his injury, Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and the silk thread of karma and fate appeared in his hand. That guy hurt himself, and Jiang Du naturally had cause and effect. However, Jiang Du was not sure that he could find them through the thread of cause and effect, after all, they didn''t even hide the eyes of God. The silk thread of cause and effect began to circulate in Jiang Du''s hands, as if looking for a goal seriously. It''s just that it won''t be found for a while. Jiang thought for a while, and directly added 10,000 points to the karma thread. The karma thread straightened in an instant, and then it seemed to be drunk, and threw it over hard. Jiang Du was not disappointed, after the Karma Silk thread digested 10,000 points, it instantly sank into the void and disappeared in the blink of an eye. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Sure enough, if there is a point of time, he is the uncle. The rich is the master, the milk is the mother. A puppet appeared beside Jiang Du and disappeared directly following the thread of cause and effect. Not long after, the thread of cause and effect appeared in a prosperous city. This city is extremely huge and can be regarded as a rare big city. The name of the city is also very interesting. Joy City! Did these three people come here to have fun? There was a touch of confusion in Jiang Du''s eyes. This should be the site of Huanxi Supreme. I heard from those inspectors before that the God Alliance wanted Huanxi Supreme to hand over the sequence, but Huanxi Supreme was not willing. And Huanxizhizun and a group of inspectors are close friends. That means that Huanxi Supreme is very likely to be Tier 4 Supreme. In a restaurant, the three people who were quietly collecting news suddenly changed the woman''s face, and the cyan umbrella appeared in her hand in the next second. "Don''t get excited, I have no malice." Jiang Du''s voice suddenly sounded abruptly. The woman paused with her umbrella hand. She raised her brows when she looked at Jiang Du who appeared in front of her. The eyes of the three of them all fell on Jiang Du''s body, and the power of the whole body had been raised, and it seemed that there was a possibility of violent aggression at any time. However, the breath on Jiang Du''s body made the three of them not make an instant move. sequence! There was a sequence of breath on Jiang Du''s body. Although the sequences are extremely hidden, it is difficult to hide them from their eyes unless the sequence is the ultimate sequence. And whether Jiang Du''s puppet sequence was a high-level sequence or a broken high-level sequence, they could easily see through. "who are you?" The bearded man looked at Jiang Du with a hint of doubt in his eyes. They had never seen Jiang Du before, but he could feel that the karma thread was coming towards him. Jiang Du had a faint smile on his face. "In Xia Jiang Du, the sequence owner, I have seen three people, but I don''t know the names of three people?" The three of them frowned at the same time, Jiang Du? Never heard of this name. However, the three felt that Jiang Du didn''t have much malice, and they simply said, "Cai Yu!" "Cai Lei!" "Cai Feng!" The woman is Cai Yu, the bearded man is Cai Feng, and the other is Cai Lei. "Are you three brothers and sisters?" Jiang Du was a little surprised, didn''t these three look alike at all? Cai Feng raised his eyebrows, and said impatiently: "What is the matter with you looking for us?" Jiang Du was not angry either, his face was still smiling. "In fact, there is nothing too much. The three are anti-?" Jiang Du asked casually. When these words were said, the three of them almost didn''t hold back and shot directly, but Jiang Du''s second sentence was timely enough. "Don''t be impulsive, if I am malicious, that eye will come directly." The three of them restrained the throbbing in their hearts. "who are you?" Cai Yu stared at Jiang Du, **** it, since they entered God, they have been extremely low-key, why are they still being stared at. "I''ve already said that my name is Jiang Du, the owner of the sequence. I was chased by Shan Yu before. I knew that Shan Yu had fallen out of rank. So I was thinking of looking for a chance to avenge her. So I saw three players attack Shan Yu. Guess the three are anti-skys, so I want to join you. I don''t know what conditions are needed?" Jiang Duyi, fifty-one, composed a serious lie, and at the same time the deception skills are also extremely hidden. The effect of deception is very weak and will not make the three of them believe it completely, but it can increase the authenticity of Jiang Du''s words. And the other party is extremely difficult to detect. The three looked at each other. "What is the cause and effect between you and me?" Cai Feng asked. "Ah, there is not much cause and effect, but when you attacked Shan Yu, my mental power was destroyed by you." Jiang Du said. "You lied!" Cai Feng said decisively. "I don''t know my own attack. The attack at that time only had two mental powers, and it didn''t touch you at all..." The words were not finished, a ray of mental energy turned into the palm of the hand, and it was gently placed on the shoulders of the three of them. The three of them instantly stiffened and their scalp numb. How can it be? They didn''t even feel any mental power fluctuations, and they didn''t feel it until the mental power touched their bodies. Cai Feng took a deep breath. Such concealment methods are indeed a little scary. "I believe your statement for the time being, dare to ask you what are you looking for?" Cai Feng asked. "I want to join you!" Jiang Du said straight out his thoughts. As the saying goes, eggs cannot be placed in one basket, and different people must be beaten. Regardless of whether it is for the good of Fengtian or against the sky, it has nothing to do with Jiang Du. If the time comes, and the liquidation begins, what is the relationship between Shan Yu and Jiang Du? In the unlikely event of a failure, what does Jiang Du have to do with Shan Yu? Well, it''s not a loss anyway. The three frowned at the same time. "Everyone knows that I am a sequencer. The God Alliance must take back my sequence. I have already offended Shan Yu to death before. Therefore, the God Alliance will definitely not let me go. I can only rely on you. "Jiang Du said sincerely. The three were silent for a while. "Sorry, we are just scattered people, we don''t have any influence, let alone anti-the sky as you said, so there is no way for you to take refuge." Cai Yu said with a smile on his face. Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Actually, I''m really not willing to sequence, really don''t give me a chance?" Jiang Du asked unwillingly. "Sorry, we really don''t have any organization." Cai Yu said apologetically again. Jiang Du closed his eyes. "Well, since that''s the case, I don''t have a good way. It seems that I can only call that eye to take away my sequence." Jiang Du raised his three fingers. "I swear by Jiang Du..." The expressions of the three of them changed drastically, and the cyan floral umbrella opened instantly, and the figures of the three of them moved directly over a long distance. There was a smile on Jiang Du''s face, and the karma thread directly sank into the void. The three appeared on a high mountain. Before breathing a sigh of relief, a voice rang again. "My Jiang Du is against God..." The trio''s complexion changed again, disappeared again, and appeared on the river one day. "My Jiang Du is against God..." The lingering voice sounded again. The three people''s scalp numb, their figures disappeared again, and at the same time they began to find ways to get rid of Jiang Du''s following. But can you get rid of it? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1346： Time to do it a long time ago On top of a snow-capped mountain. The ghost knows where it is now. The temperature here may be several thousand degrees below zero for a few, but the problem is not big. Everyone is strong, and even a single grass may be strong. So at this temperature, it doesn''t matter much. But it should freeze the virus to death. "What do you want?" Cai Feng said angrily. This person is too lingering, right? Jiang Du had just habitually raised his palms and was about to swear. When the three of them didn''t seem to be ready to continue running, a bright smile appeared on his face. "I''m Jiang Du, right...Bah, it''s okay, I have no other intentions, I just want to join you, or do I need to change my name to join you, Feng Yu Lei... Then how about my name is Cai Dian?" The three of them took a deep breath at the same time, only feeling that their heart felt like a myocardial infarction at this time. "We all said, we have no organization!" Cai Lei gritted his teeth and said. Jiang Du''s smile slowly diminished, and his expression began to become extremely serious, as he spoke word by word. "I do not believe!" All three of them exploded, and Cai Feng shouted: "Kill him!" As soon as the voice came out, the three of them made a tacit understanding, and Cai Feng''s mental power turned into countless sharp blades, rushing directly to Jiang Du''s soul. Cai Lei''s figure appeared in front of Jiang Du in an instant, a hammer and an awl appeared in his hand, and Jiang Du was hit with a hammer. The large purple thunder light seemed to be chained. There were strong spatial fluctuations around Jiang Du''s body, and the space was completely distorted into countless weights in an instant, as if he wanted to crush Jiang Du directly. Such a method is definitely much stronger than the ancient one mage. The three of them shot at the same time, and they were very keen to kill Jiang Du. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief slowly. He just said that he has forced these three people into this way. If you don''t hit me again, your personality would be too good. The only pity is that Jiang Du didn''t feel the breath of Qi Yuan during this attack, otherwise Jiang Du might have a little shyness in his expectation. Jiang Du had no defense at all, so he resisted everything motionlessly. A hammer hit his body, and the lightning in an instant was like a tattoo, raging crazily in Jiang Du''s body, trying to destroy Jiang Du''s body. Countless spiritual blades cut Jiang Du''s soul, as if cutting Jiang Du''s soul into dumpling fillings. The space is distorted, but Jiang Du''s body is like a sacred mountain that lasts forever. Although the surrounding space is constantly distorting and changing, Jiang Du stands still. Hmm... this space is a bit weak, Cai Yu should mainly be an auxiliary. Seeing that Jiang Du was not evasive, not even defensive, the three were furious. Arrogant! provocative! This is a serious provocation! The combo of the next home was opened instantly, and Jiang Dulai did not refuse. There is a ray of doubt in Cai Feng''s eyes. The feeling when the soul was cut, the hardness, why there was a familiar feeling, as if I had cut before. Jiang Du felt uncomfortable, it was really uncomfortable. Accept two kinds of attacks at the same time, well, there are three, mainly because that space attack is not in Jiang''s eyes at all. The spiritual blade was like a violent wind, strangling Jiang Du''s soul frantically, and Cai Lei was even more ruthless, holding an awl, and smashing it against Jiang Du''s Tianling Cap. The awl slammed into Jiang Du''s Tianling Cap, and at the same time another hammer hit the awl. hiss pain! And cool! Jiang Du estimated that he should be able to withstand two more sets. After the two sets, he has to retreat temporarily and recover from his injury for an hour. Anyway, as long as the other party does not use Qi Yuan, it will not cause a death crisis to himself, so Jiang Du is afraid of a hammer. The two sets of attacks were accomplished overnight, and Jiang Du burst into a tyrannical force in an instant. Guanghua was like a fountain, pushing the awl out desperately. At the same time, the soul suddenly shrank, and the large pieces of broken soul directly condensed into a sphere. After Jiang Du finished this, he quickly backed away. "I will be back!" When the voice fell, the twisted space around it became more distorted, and Jiang Du''s body was twisted together, and then Jiang Du disappeared. The three of them looked at the place where Jiang Du disappeared, and it was extremely uncomfortable for a while. If you use Qi Yuan, you are worried about being caught by the eyes of God. If you don''t use it, you won''t be able to kill this guy. "Leave God first!" Cai Feng said viciously. You cannot use Qi Yuan in the heavens, but if you leave the scope of the heavens, if this guy dares to come over, he will kill him directly. Task, in this case, where can I still have energy to do the task. If you go now. It might be destroyed by this **** guy. Annoying! The three quickly left God. Jiang Du stayed on another mountain peak at this time, silently recovering from his injuries. Hey, the strength is really good. This Cai Feng and Cai Lei should both be infinitely close to the fourth-order supreme powerhouse, using Qi Yuan can directly step into the fourth-order supreme attack. Cai Yu is not counted among them. In a battle, the body has improved three cosmic rings, and the soul has even improved seven cosmic rings. This wave of blood earning is just a bit painful. Within an hour and a half, Jiang Du recovered from his injuries. The thread of cause and effect sank into the void again. "Huh, have you left God?" Jiang Du said with some surprise. Then even couldn''t help but rub his hands. Strangely excited, you should be able to use Qiyuan when you leave God, so you have to be careful not to capsize in the gutter. But there is lethal immunity, the problem is not too big. Jiang Du no longer hesitated, his body disappeared instantly, and he also left God. "Three, I''m here again!" Jiang Du sounded with a smile. "kill!" Cai Feng didn''t hesitate anymore, shouting loudly, his mental power turned into countless blade lights, and this special layer of energy attached to the blade lights instantly increased the power of this mental blade by more than two times, facing Jiang Du Strangle the past. Cai Lei suddenly rushed forward, holding the hammer in his left hand and the cone in his right hand. Although he was not close to Jiang Du, the hammer hit the awl heavily. "boom!" The thunder light poured out, and the large swaths of thunder light crazily gathered, directly forming a terrible thunder beam, and the deep purple thunder beam directly pierced the black void. This blow is very scary! At the same time, the surrounding void was tightly imprisoned, and the space was like a gear, and it began to bite together continuously. Jiang Du didn''t dare to care about this situation. Under such an attack, he really vaguely smelled the crisis of death. Jiang Du''s eyes were calm, and his body began to emit a golden light. At the same time, his soul seemed to be completely solid, and the veins stretched over the soul, seeming to form a large net, covering it completely. "Crack!" Lei Shu rushed into Jiang Du''s body fiercely, and purple light seemed to burst out of every pore of his. And countless spiritual blades, as if to slice Jiang Du, the souls were slowly shattering. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and he let out a low growl. It hurts! No, you can''t just make yourself feel so painful, but also let these three people feel the pain. Jiang Du slowly raised his head. The beam of thunder that had been injected into the top of his head began to sweep along the center of his eyebrows, and finally shot directly into his mouth. "boom!" The surrounding space shattered in a large area, and Jiang Du''s body rushed upright, his two iron fists, like rotating sledgehammers, smashed against Cai Lei. Even when it hit, the pores on his body were still splashing with lightning. Cai Lei''s scalp is numb, this guy is just a monster. He directly held the hammer and awl and smashed towards Jiang Du. And Jiang Du completely ignored him, waving his two old fists frantically, seemingly in a posture of injury for injury. Cai Lei just fought dozens of moves, and he couldn''t hold back Jiang Du''s old fist. "Second brother, push hard!" Cai Lei yelled loudly. Ps: Now Im going to write the second chapter. I guess its not good tonight. I will update it at noon tomorrow. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1347： Killing Heaven Spiritual Circle: 8531! Flesh Universe Ring: 5932! I don''t know how many times it was Jiang Du''s beating. Anyway, Jiang Du wouldn''t dislike these three guys for spending too little time. He turned over and overturned the dozen or so combos. It''s all bubbles, this moment of spending time. Jiang Dule''s strength has risen slowly. Seeing his Zhouhuan getting more and more, Jiang Du was still quite satisfied. The mental power has improved the most, because Cai Feng hasn''t let him down too much. But now it''s at the top. When Jiang Du appeared in front of the three of them again, the expressions of the three of them were as if they had eaten shit. This guy is coming again! Even they were already lazy, and after all kinds of ridicule by Jiang Du, all kinds of ridicule and disdain, and even the last encouragement and praise, they were squeezed out of all their strength. Jiang Du looked at the soft three people, sighed slightly, and played with them three more. The third-order supreme is really bad. Being beaten to this point, Tier 3 Supreme really couldn''t even break Jiang Du''s skin. "Talk? Tell me to give you your treasure." Jiang Du said with a smile. Speaking of this, the expressions of the three of them suddenly became more ugly. Their treasures were accidentally stolen all at once by this irritating dog thief, and even the umbrella was stolen. Otherwise, they are really desperate, they can choose three people to hide under the umbrella and stay for decades. But now the three people really have no choice. "chat!" Cai Feng gritted his teeth and said. "Don''t be so bitter and enmity, we have no grudges, I just want to join you, if you really don''t want me to join, I''m still considering whether to kill you." Jiang Du waved freely. , The stone table and stone bench appeared on this meteorite. Three people... Too annoying! The most important thing is that this guy can really do it, which is the most annoying. How can there be such a thing in the world, you want to join us, you don''t beg us, we won''t let you join, you still want to kill us. When the four of them sat down, Cai Yu calmed down first. Jiang Du took out the tea and poured it down for several people. "This is the tea from my hometown. Although it''s not a natural treasure, it tastes good. The three of you will try it." Jiang Du said with a smile. The three of you were also welcome, and took a sip of tea to ease the mood. "Now that we have reached this point, let''s just tell the truth. In fact, we don''t have the authority." Cai Yu said directly. This is the tacit understanding that they are indeed anti-celestial forces. "They are already so powerful, don''t have the authority yet?" Jiang Du was a little surprised. The trio''s complexion instantly turned ugly. Why is it so uncomfortable to say this? "We are in the Killing Heaven Palace, and we are just ordinary people. There is no right for you to join them." Cai Yu said to Jiang Du. "Kill Tianfu?" This is the first time Jiang Du has officially known this name. It''s concise and straightforward. "I actually don''t think you have the right, but you should be eligible for referrals?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Three people... Although the reality is like this, dont you say so bluntly, OK? "Yes, but how do you prove that you have the intention of killing the sky? After all, the killing of the sky is not a refuge. We are all going to swear to overthrow this blue sky." Cai Yu said. "I can also swear!" Jiang Duyi said solemnly. He can indeed, no matter who he swears to, anyway, when his strength improves, he can still get the backlash of the oath if he violates the oath. Isn''t it very happy? "No, I can feel that you have no faith in killing the sky." Cai Yu said in a deep voice. Jiang Du... "You have it?" Jiang Du was a little unconvinced. Everyone wants to go against the sky. Although they didn''t provoke them this day, why do they say that they have no faith in killing heaven? "Our parents were killed by the Heavenly League!" Cai Yu said with some gritted teeth. Jiang Du... He can''t learn this. Can''t you sacrifice your parents just because you want to join the Slaying Heaven Palace? "Apart from the dead relatives, there is no other way. Could it be that I am the owner of the sequence and can''t even join?" Jiang Du was extremely puzzled. He is not a weak person, and he is so handsome and excellent. Don''t such a person kill Tianfu? "Sequence owners can be cultivated." Cai Yu said quietly. "I swear?" "The oath can be broken." "Then find a vow that cannot be broken." "In this world, there is no vow that cannot be broken." "Then I will kill you at all!" Jiang Du stood up directly, Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand. The three of them instantly changed their complexions and got up at the same time. "and many more!" Cai Yu hurriedly shouted. Jiang Du was surrounded by sword intent and looked at the three people unblinkingly. It seems that it really doesn''t make sense anymore, the next second will violently kill. "Why don''t you think that you haven''t seen us before, and we should also be treated as if you haven''t seen you. Killing Tianfu is not a good place to go. Why do you have to join?" Cai Yu tried to make his voice gentle. "Why not a good place, I think it''s a good place." Jiang Du said affirmatively. He was killing Tianfu, Shan Yu was in the Heavenly League. At that time, whether it was the Heavenly Alliance killing Tianfu or the Heavenly Alliance killing the Heavenly Alliance, he could suffer... well, cultivation. Isn''t this a particularly beautiful thing? Cai Yu was choked. Jiang Du was a little impatient, and his expression began to become fierce. The usual Jiang Du, with a smile on his face, a gentle temper, and politeness to others. But when he really turned his face, the hostility he had killed along the way was looming on his body, and it really made his scalp numb. "Recommendation is not recommended. If you do not recommend, then let''s not talk nonsense. Repaying debts, hurting people and paying lives, is justified." Three people... Rascal! Excessive! shameless! But the three of them really have no choice. They can''t beat and beat, and they can''t escape. What can they do? "Recommendation!" Cai Yu said these two words gritted his teeth. Jiang Du''s fierce expression became a little more relaxed. "Then what are you doing, let''s go!" Three people... There are ten thousand words of mmp in my heart. "No, we can call your will to come." After Cai Yu said this, he stretched out his palm. "Thank you to give me the token to kill Tianfu." Jiang Du was shocked, he wouldn''t be converted into Zhoudian, right? He immediately began to pick up among the treasure pile. Mental power searched back and forth, and finally found three tokens in one corner, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they haven''t converted all three of their treasures into cosmic points. As for why it was converted to Zhoudian at will, no, no, no, no one really thinks that Jiang Du is so good, should he give back the treasure he got? The token was handed over to the hands of the three of them, and then the three of them directly sealed, and wisps of blue light slowly flashed around the token to outline a strange symbol. A ray of consciousness suddenly fell on this meteorite at this time. Jiang Du felt this strand of consciousness carefully, and couldn''t help but be amazed. This strand of consciousness was extremely vague. He was clearly in front of him, but he could only perceive it vaguely. Can''t even perceive any attributes of this strand of consciousness. "What is it calling me?" An ethereal voice rang lightly. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1348： Corrupt "My lord, this person is named Jiang Du, the owner of the puppet sequence, and wants to join the Killing Heaven Palace, so please come to review it." Cai Yu said with his fists together. Jiang Du curiously looked at this ethereal consciousness. This killing Tianfu, how does it feel more evil than the God Alliance, there are many strong people in the God Alliance, the nine elders, the left and right envoys, and the leader on the bright side. But the feeling to Jiang Du was not particularly mysterious. And this killing Tianfu is very mysterious. The guy who came at this time was so mysterious. In fact, to be honest, the feeling that the God Alliance gave Jiang Du was not particularly bad. It is also very interesting to get along with those inspectors. If it wasn''t for a deep hatred, Jiang Du actually didn''t want to destroy the Heavenly Alliance. And this killing Tianfu, let''s see what kind of situation is next. Jiang Du felt a beam of gaze fall directly on him. "It is indeed the owner of the sequence, do you want to join the killing heaven?" the mysterious consciousness asked. "Not bad!" "Why?" the mysterious consciousness asked. "Because Killing Heaven Palace is the only power that can fight against the Heavenly Alliance, I have a sequence, and I have long been a must-grabbing person in the Heavenly Alliance. Lie said with a face not red and heartbeat. Lying is a basic operation, even if deception is not turned on, Jiang Du has already become an acting master now, and his lie, I am afraid that few people in the whole God can see through. "Very good reason, but to join Killing Heaven Palace, you have to go through the three levels of the heart, are you willing?" Mysterious Consciousness asked. Jiang Du raised his brows. "Don''t ask some very private things?" The mysterious consciousness fluctuates slightly. "What is privacy?" Jiang Du smiled and replied, "It''s just something difficult to tell." To be honest, whoever hasn''t done some unspeakable things in the second year of middle school, sometimes recalling such things, it is simply shameful to roll on the floor. If you dont believe me, just look at your space a few years ago, huh... "will not!" "Okay, then come!" Jiang Dusi didn''t care and chose to face it directly. After all, Jiang Du had always been upright and aboveboard, and there was no evil in joining Killing Heaven. "it is good!" The mysterious consciousness began to twist in an instant, and Jiang Du felt a special force beginning to pull his soul. Jiang Du did not resist. His soul floated directly out of his body, and at the same time weirdly distorted, the field of vision in front of him was constantly changing, and he appeared in an unfamiliar environment in a blink of an eye. This is a pure white space. In the white space, there is a statue with a rabbit body and a human face. The body is slender and the hair is white and smooth. It''s just that the look in the eyes gives people an extremely uncomfortable feeling. "This beast''s name is false, and it is the best at deceiving. No one can lie in front of it, because it is the originator of lying. The three levels of questioning start in front of it, are you willing?" The mysterious consciousness asked slowly. In fact, there is one thing he didn''t say, and that is to lie in front of it, and the false beast will immediately wake up and swallow the soul of the liar directly. But what''s the meaning of this kind of words? After all, lying can kill people. Some people die suddenly without causing too much pain. The mysterious consciousness laughed quietly. Sure enough, he is still a good person! And Jiang Du looked at the Corruption Beast, and the Corruption Beast''s eyes were also looking at him. "You like lying!" Suddenly, the false beast uttered in a high voice. "Is this one of the three questions?" Jiang Du asked with a faint smile instead of seeing any panic on his face. "No, I haven''t seen a guy who tells so many lies for a long time. I just want to talk to you." The obituary seems to be still a sculpture, with a blank expression, just staring at him with uncomfortable eyes, and the mouth keeps emitting Shrill voice. "Lying is actually just a way to survive. If I am invincible in the world, why would I want to lie? Senior should know this matter better than me." Jiang Du said with a sigh. "You''re still lying now!" The voice of the beast suddenly became a little grumpy. "No, I didn''t, you were lying!" Jiang Du said categorically. Corruption, Jiang Du doesn''t know what this thing is, but from the other side, Jiang Du also feels a little like him. That is like lying. So Jiang Du don''t want to misunderstand the beast, he just needs to think. The obituary choked. Is this kid afraid of himself? Its gaze began to change slightly, and it seemed to become even more unpredictable. "Quack, it''s interesting. It''s been a long time since I saw such a funny guy like you. You have lied countless in your life, cheating people everywhere, and you can cultivate your deception skills to such a level." The Corruption Beast said with a very unpleasant voice. "Senior joked, my technique of lying is in your eyes, but it''s just a trick, and I still need to improve." Jiang Du said with a smile. "This is true." The beast stared at Jiang Du. "What do you think of Qingtian?" At this time, the beast asked the first question. "Qing Tian? I haven''t touched Qing Tian, ??so I don''t have any opinion, but I will kill whoever provokes me." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. The beast stared at Jiang Du firmly, and slowly, its eyes blinked gently. "What a rotten soul!" It couldn''t help but said with emotion. "Thank you senior for the compliment." Jiang Du said with a smile. "What is the purpose of you wanting to join Killing Tianfu?" The Beast asked again. Skills, deception, activation! "The Heavenly Alliance cannot tolerate me, I need to join Killing Heaven Palace to get shelter!" When these words were spoken, the sculptures of the false beasts began to tremble. "Oh, this terrible lie, it makes me tremble all over with disgusting, you can tell such a false lie." The beast said excitedly. Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders. "Senior can do whatever they want." "I want to hear this terrible lie one more time, can you tell it again?" The ugly beast stared hard at Jiang Du, his eyes full of expectation. Jiang Du raised his brows: "This is the third question?" "No, no, it''s just a request from me." The Beast said excitedly. "Then I refuse!" The mysterious consciousness listened to this human-beast dialogue, and the whole person was a little confused. Damn, why does he feel like he doesn''t understand? However, he could feel that the obsolete beast was very excited, very excited, as if he had seen some peerless treasure. This was something he had never seen in an obscure animal. The false beast was rejected again. "That''s the third question, what''s the secret you most worry about others knowing?" The Beast asked excitedly. Jiang Du... Dog thief! "Well, I still know this very well. I am most worried about the secret that others will discover. I am afraid that others will know that I am the most handsome person in the world." Skills, deception, activation! An incredibly bright light burst into the eyes of the erroneous beast. "Quack, you make me sick to death, I''m going to eat you!" The False Beast''s mouth suddenly widened, and it snapped towards Jiang Du''s soul, and at the same time, the white space shrank violently. Jiang Du sighed slightly. You finally moved your mouth! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1349： Born to be a beast Without any accident, Jiang Du''s soul was directly swallowed by an obscure beast. Immediately there is a strong corrosive energy that will corrode **** into a pure energy. Jiang Du''s soul was in a vague world at this time, and everything around him was changing all the time. His soul was aching everywhere, as if a candle was burning and began to melt. Jiang Du didn''t panic, he carefully felt the strength of this corrosive energy, and found that it was very strong. If his soul did not become stronger, it would be completely ablated within a quarter of an hour at most. But this is limited to situations where it will not become stronger. The soul is like falling into boiling oil, and the system keeps making prompt sounds. In fact, Jiang Du can be roughly certain that this obscure beast shouldn''t release all its power. To be precise, he is a sculpture with a part of the power of the obscure beast. "It''s disgusting soul, it''s disgusting." The obnoxious beast''s extremely disgusted voice sounded, but it was as if he had eaten a beautiful food, constantly devouring Jiang Du''s soul. "Brother, your lie is too false, I can feel your appetite." Jiang Du rolled his eyes and said. "You''re pretty well-behaved, you didn''t fight fearlessly in my body." The sneer said the sneer. "Hahaha, that''s natural, I actually want you to eat me, not for other things, just want to experience the feeling of being food." Jiang Du said with a smile. Corruption... What the **** is it that there is a **** bad feeling in my heart? Why is this kid so confident? How dare he? There are all kinds of doubts in my heart, but there is no way to answer. Regardless, digest and digest Jiang Du''s soul first, making him feel that his soul strength is improving. This feeling is simply not too cool. The time passed by minute by minute, and slowly, the obsolete beast felt something was wrong. The speed of his digestion began to slow down. "what?" The beast gave a soft voice. He stared at Jiang Du''s situation at this time. At this time, Jiang Du''s soul had melted and it was no longer a human figure. He curled up, the surface was blurred, and it looked like a ball. The surface of the ball had melted, but after it melted, it encountered an extremely solid soul inside, like the leather of the most powerful alien beast, extremely tough. However, under its strong digestion ability, it still melts a little bit, but this ablation speed is a bit slow. "What''s the matter, why is it slow?" Before asking any questions, Jiang Du''s voice was heard, as if he fell asleep when he was going to press his feet, and suddenly he found that his feet were weak. Corruption... Damn, what are you asking? An inquisitive question from Jiang Du''s heart was particularly irritating in the heart of the beast. Damn, I am eating you now, and you think I have a bad mouth? The Corruption Beast immediately increased its strength, Jiang Du felt it for a while, and continued to listen to the system''s prompt sound with satisfaction. It turned out that I didn''t notice that the system''s prompt sound was pretty good. The only pity was that the system was a man. If it was a female system, when the system dared to choke, it would be just a catch... Gee! "Dog system!" Thinking of this, Jiang Du couldn''t help cursing casually. system? ? ? What am I doing, just scold me? Wait, when you switch the point again, I will deduct more so that you can scold me. A quarter of an hour passed again. The false beast became a little uncomfortable. At this time, Jiang Du''s soul was more like a ball, round and round, and the whole became extremely tough. "Small beast, even more power, are you full to support it? The speed of digestion is so slow?" Jiang Du''s dissatisfied voice sounded again. The Corruption Beast let out a roar instantly. It directly used its full strength and began to refining Jiang Du vigorously. Jiang Du continued to feel comfortable. "Yeah, come on, I feel like I''m going to be refined soon, in fact, I don''t want to live a long time ago. Some people have died when they are eighteen, but they are buried until they are eighty." "Born to be human, I am actually very tired." "Sometimes I think, if I was born as strong as you, how good would it be?" "No, you are in a miserable situation. Now it is a sculpture and is placed here. There is still work. Life is not easy for anyone." Corruption... It''s a bit discouraged. Indeed, although it was born strong, there are too many creatures stronger than it. It can only live by telling lies every day. It is too difficult to be a beast. Mysterious consciousness has been paying attention to this place, and found that it has been half an hour, and the body of the beast is still emitting light, obviously still refining. Why is it so difficult to refine? Even if it is the fourth-order supreme, the soul is swallowed by the beast, so long time, it should be refined? "Corruption, what''s the matter?" The mysterious consciousness finally couldn''t help but asked. "Born to be a beast, I''m sorry." The Corrupted Beast sighed faintly. Mysterious consciousness? ? ? what? What the hell, what happened, who am I? "No, how come you haven''t refined this person''s soul for so long?" asked the mysterious consciousness incomprehensibly. He really didn''t get the depression point of the beast. "His soul is very tough, and it will take a while for me." The Imitation Beast sighed. After being told by Jiang Du, the whole beast became depressed. "Well, I''ll go and see his body first, hurry up," said the mysterious consciousness. The Corruption nodded listlessly. The mysterious consciousness disappeared. On the meteorite, mysterious consciousness descended again. At this moment, Jiang Du''s body had no soul, so he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. "My lord!" Cai Yu said respectfully. "Well, because this guy lied, his soul was swallowed by an obscure beast, so now find a way to deal with his body!" Mysterious consciousness said calmly. The three were shocked. My heart began to feel uncomfortable. Forced to be like this by Jiang Du, they actually admire Jiang Du''s ability to achieve such strength with the third-order supreme realm. Because the three of them can be said to be the ceiling of the third-order supreme. It''s really sad that such a person has been swallowed up by the beast in this way. "Get back our treasures first?" The three of them made a decision, and Cai Lei directly began to shake the surrounding void, looking for Jiang Du to store the treasures. Not long after, the space in which the small world is located has been locked. "broken!" Cai Lei yelled, and a thick thunder slammed on the small world. "boom!" The small world trembled slightly. But the three of them were shocked to find that the space on the surface of the small world was just slightly blackened. So hard? The three of them took a deep breath and started to attack the small world frantically. But at this moment, Jiang Du''s soul trembled slightly, someone attacked his treasure house? But who is Jiang Du? He is used to borrowing other people''s treasures, so he is naturally worried that others will borrow his treasures, so he will reinforce the small world if he has nothing to do. It seems that I can''t stay here for too long. But speaking of it, why did this erroneous beast suddenly fail? Have you reached your limit? "Obsummon, you put a lot of effort into it, and I didn''t see my soul start to melt anymore. Where''s the Grim Haw Lady Lin?" Jiang Du wailed. Corruption... I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1350： Kill "Hurry up, do you have any power?" "It''s numb, you still learn to eat souls, your digestive ability is not good?" "If you don''t have to work hard anymore, then I will come out?" "Work hard, don''t lose your reputation as an idiot!" Jiang Du began to chatter in the belly of the beast. The beast was weak, and sighed faintly. "That''s it, you come out!" It is so uncomfortable that it can''t absorb such a delicious soul. But there is no way to feel uncomfortable! Really can''t digest! Jiang Du was actually almost satisfied. It was almost an hour in the past. During this hour, especially the first half an hour, the system''s prompt sound almost never stopped. The spiritual circle directly promoted the 6321 circle. And his own little world is about to break open. "Open your mouth, I''m coming out!" Jiang Du muttered. There was still some dissatisfaction in the eyes of the beast, but he was dissatisfied in his heart, but his body was very honest, and his mouth grew obediently. After living for such a long time, the Beast is definitely smart. It is very clear in its heart that since it can''t refine Jiang Du, it can''t continue to move. Because this will cause the other party to have murderous intent on themselves. However, this Jiang Du had a good temper. He wanted to swallow him. He didn''t even feel any anger, and he spoke to himself quite peacefully. What a good temper! Jiang Du found the exit, and the spherical soul rushed out. The ball of light rushed over, then stretched out, Jiang Du''s face appeared. "Beast, give me a billion tons of treasures, let''s write off this matter, how about it?" Jiang Du asked. The oblique beast was slightly taken aback. This Jiang Du, if he asks for treasure when he is not out of his body, it may still be given to him. But now you have already run out, and you are asking me for treasures, isn''t this a joke? "I''m sorry, I don''t have any treasures." The Miumon said with an embarrassed smile on his face. Jiang Du blinked. "Really?" "Naturally, I have always stayed here, where will I have any treasures." The Migu said with a wry smile. The smile on Jiang Du''s face slowly disappeared, and then he became fierce. A little bit ferocious! "boom!" A terrifying explosion exploded directly from the body of the beast without warning. The beast that was originally a sculpture directly vibrated and cracked some gaps. "you!" The anguish''s face changed drastically. When did he leave power in his body, why didn''t he feel it at all. "If there are no treasures, the enmity between the two of us will probably be difficult to resolve." Jiang Du said with a pity on his face. With the terrifying cosmic ring and the cover of nightmare power, Jiang Du felt that with so many terrifying cosmic rings, it seemed more than enough to blow up an obscure beast. The beast''s expression was shocked, this guy didn''t even speak martial ethics. "Two billion tons of treasures, will you give it?" Jiang Du looked at the beast with a grim face, and the murderous intent in his eyes began to show unscrupulously. Killing intent seems to be condensed into substance. Under such a terrifying killing intent, the beast instantly understood Jiang Du''s meaning. "I give!" "take it out!" Jiang drank coldly. The false beast recognized it very quickly, and quickly brought out the treasures, two billion tons of treasures, in fact, not many. After all, Jiang Du was squeezed a lot of treasures in a holy place before. Although the beast was distressed, it would not hurt the bones. The False Beast knew in his heart that if it said anything nonsense, the amount of this treasure would directly increase to 3 billion tons. No amount of nonsense is four billion! This kind of thing, it is not unexperienced. Soon, the transfer of the treasure was completed, Jiang Du felt a little pity, he still didn''t join Killing Heaven. There was no other way. When I met someone who killed Tianfu in the future, I didn''t seem to have to be merciful. As for the killing? To be honest, I haven''t provoke myself much now, let''s talk about it later! Jiang Du''s soul disappeared instantly. In a blink of an eye, they penetrated the layers of the void. When the three guys were trying their best to open Jiang Du''s small world, Jiang Du slowly opened his eyes. "Difficult to open?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "It''s really hard to open. This person has set up so many seal enchantments in his storage space, and no one..." Cai Lei replied casually, but before they could finish speaking, the three of them were suddenly excited, and at the same time their figures retreated. With a smile at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth, he glanced around. The mysterious consciousness has obviously left. Immediately his figure suddenly violent, and the power in his body did not move. When he moved, it was like an explosion in the universe, and it instantly overtook the three of them. Zhen Yuanjian swung a sword, and the huge sword light seemed to cut the endless void into two halves. The three of them had numb scalp and felt strong danger, and all shot. "boom!" Jian Guang shattered with difficulty, the three of them bleed on the spot, and their bodies continued to burst and heal. Jiang Du came to the three of them. "Call out the person on your head again." Jiang Duzhen Yuanjian pointed diagonally and said coldly. Finally squeeze a wave, squeeze dry and go! "You are not dead!" Cai Feng said in shock. He is a cultivator of spiritual power, and he is more aware of the terrible nature of the beast. This person has been swallowed by the beast, yet he has not died? "Are you disappointed?" Jiang Du raised his brows. Cai Feng choked and lowered his head. "Don''t dare!" "Hurry up, if you want to survive, call out that will. I''m more in a hurry." Jiang Du said impatiently. Since they can''t touch themselves anymore, there is no fun in staying here, so they should look for other dangers, and strive to raise their body and spirit to ten thousand cosmic rings as soon as possible. Once they break through, they will be Tier 4. Among the supreme, oneself should be invincible! The three of them didn''t talk too much nonsense, calling out the mysterious will again. Mysterious will descended. Jiang Du felt that the other party looked at him in shock. "Sorry, didn''t you get eaten by an obscure beast, did you a little disappointed?" Jiang Du asked. The mysterious consciousness changed constantly, and the voice came out. "You have not passed the Three Questions, you cannot enter the Killing Heaven Palace." "No, I have decided not to join you now. These three people, six billion tons of treasures are exchanged, do you have any comments? Speaking of the three third-tier supreme peak people, one two billion people, you also made some money "Jiang Du said with a smile. The mysterious consciousness solidified slightly. "Are you going to be an enemy of Killing Heaven?" Mysterious Consciousness asked. "If you think you are the enemy, then be the enemy, six billion tons of treasure, worth six supreme artifacts, will you give it?" Jiang Du asked. "You have to think about it. The Alliance of God will not tolerate you. If you become an enemy of Killing Heaven Palace, God is so big that there will be no place for you in the future." Jiang Du, raising his hand and waving his sword, the three of them died. I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1351： Practice a new method The mysterious consciousness saw Jiang Du without hesitation, and instantly beheaded the three seriously injured directly. Without even blinking his eyelids, the mysterious consciousness seemed to freeze at this moment. Really... Really killed? How dare he? How dare he! The mysterious consciousness was directly furious, and the anger even broke through the endless void. Damn, the three third-order supreme peak powerhouses all died like this. "Do you know, what forces are you provoking?" The mysterious consciousness let out a huge roar. Void riots, countless energy began to boil. There seems to be a terrifying behemoth about to wake up from the void, and once it wakes up, it will be in danger of extinction. "Kill Tianfu, I know!" Jiang Duyi said solemnly. You don''t have to shout such a loud voice, my ears have no problem. The six billion tons of treasures are not willing to give, this killing Tianfu is also a real deduction. Jiang Du even started to feel disgusted. "Then you go to die!" In the dark void, suddenly a huge beast head appeared. The beast head was not a physical entity, as if it was a phantom. At this time, facing Jiang Du, his mouth suddenly grew, and endless light burst directly from his mouth. come out. Jiang Du felt the crisis, and the crisis was quite strong. So Jiang Du regained his energy, stood up straight, mobilized some strength, and remained motionless. "boom!" The terrifying attack directly hit Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s physical body resisted for a moment, and then was directly blown up. The flesh and blood splashed, and drops of crystal blood shuttled in the terrifying light. But in the next second, the blood was directly drawn by a force of force, returned, and gathered on Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, the physical body is attacked by powerful energy, and the physical body circle is +1+1+1..." The prompt sound of the system arrived as scheduled. Jiang Du continued to recover from his injuries, while paying attention to the changes in the head of the beast. The huge head looked like a tiger, but it seemed a little different from a tiger. I have confirmed that my eyes are not the beast I know. When Jiang Du found that the head of the beast was gradually consolidating, Jiang Du did not dare to be greedy and beaten here. As the body condensed again, the Zhenyuan sword in his hand was drawn out, the light split, and Jiang Du''s figure quickly Disappear. "You can''t run away!" The beast head let out a huge roar. But the voice hadn''t fallen yet, and Jiang Du''s breath disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared in God, and there was no trace of Jiang Du at all. Beast head... It was searched frantically. But what he didn''t know was that Jiang Du was already considering whether to slaughter it. If he used the Fatal Death skill, it was not impossible. But Jiang Du has never been a short-sighted person. If this mysterious consciousness were to be killed now, then the next to chase oneself would be definitely a more powerful enemy, even the fifth-order supreme. At this time, Jiang Du had no certainty that he could escape in the hands of the fifth-order supreme. Therefore, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. If you have something to do, you can get entangled with this mysterious consciousness. When your cultivation base breaks through, you can kill it, and then go fishing for Tier 5 Supreme to beat yourself. Well, I really know how to live. Jiang Du''s figure returned to the heavens, his figure changed, and he became Shan Yu again. Sitting in the restaurant at this time, Jiang Du listened to the small song and drank the small wine, which was extremely relaxed. He was thinking about what to do next. Continue to fight the Lord of the Holy Land? Jiang Du shook his head. The Lord of the Holy Land was unable to bring any harm to himself, so there was no need to look for them. Although there are some treasures, it is obviously a waste of time. Does Jiang Du care about such treasures? Jiang sat alone in the restaurant, eating the dishes, but began to think in his heart. What should I do next? There are still more than two thousand spiritual rings and a thousand physical rings. Jiang Du sighed in his heart, as expected, the more he ascended, the more difficult it was to improve his realm. If he cultivated himself before, how could it take such a long time to raise his realm. In a blink of an eye, he was almost thirty years old, and he hadn''t even improved to a great level. It was simply anxious. But the problem is not big. Isn''t it just adding a piece of more than 3,000 cosmic rings, more than 20,000 have been accumulated, and more than 3,000 are still afraid of? Go to Tier 4 Supreme to be beaten! Jiang Du clenched his fists. For Tier 4 Supreme...Who is more appropriate? The inspector of the God Alliance? No, although it''s not a good idea between the inspections, but it is generally understood. If you pretend to be Shan Yu to ask for advice, it is easy to reveal your flaws. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly shook his body slightly. A puppet died in the sequence battlefield, and in an instant, the circles in Jiang Du''s body began to brighten. Flesh Universe Ring: 9115! Jiang Du took a sigh of relief, already thinking about the next move in his mind. Happy supreme! He was actually a little curious, Wang Xiansheng''s servant turned out to be an earth person in a parallel world, and Huanxi Supreme may even be an earth person in a parallel world. After all, the earth is the ancestor star of the ten thousand worlds, the supreme forbidden land, and contains the characters of endless great terror... Kekeke, just kidding. Coming back to the subject, Jiang Du finished paying the bill, his figure disappeared in one step, and he rushed towards Huanxi City. When Cai Feng and the others were found, the three were in Huanxi City, and Jiang Du was a familiar road. Not long after, Jiang Dubian had already appeared outside Huanxi City, and his spiritual power covered Huanxi City. Just covering a small area, Jiang Du heard countless yings and swallows, all kinds of sweet smiles, all kinds of weirdness, it seemed to be the sound of biting his lip, and the sound of the bed being overwhelmed. All kinds of voices are mixed together, Jiang Du... Cough, don''t see any evil, don''t hear any evil, but this is too much, right? This kind of place is not like the scene seen before in the world of evil spirits. It is all you wish and it is full of harmony. Jiang Du was a little uncomfortable, but in order to find Huanxi Supreme, Jiang Du didn''t care about these details. Huo, this cry is so loud... I''m afraid that guy has at least one tenth of his own male wind! Huo, this is quite soft, and it sounds very comfortable. Hey, this soft and waxy is probably a loli. Hey, why are there two shouts one after another? Jiang Du didn''t mean it, definitely not deliberate, but just took a casual look. I saw two women, Mr. Double-headed Horns... Holding grass, this young man? I dare not look, I dare not look, I dare not look, I dare not look... Just as Jiang Du continued to explore with mental power with relish, a cold snort suddenly sounded. Jiang Du''s mental power instantly shattered into fragments, completely shattered, Jiang Du let out a muffled hum, and blood flowed directly from the Qiqiao. Jiang Du''s figure hides directly under the nightmare power almost at the moment when his mental power is broken. A forceful and terrifying mental force swept across the area directly, Jiang Du''s face was pale, but his eyes were shining brightly. He... seems to have found another way to improve the spiritual circle? The mental power hovered for a while, but no trace of Jiang Du was found, and he slowly disappeared. Jiang Du recovered his wounded soul, and then continued to explore...It wasn''t that he wanted to hear some voices, it was all for cultivation. Well, for cultivation! I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1352： Husband? "puff!" Not surprisingly, Jiang Du''s mental power was torn again. This couldn''t help but made him feel a little bit sigh. There are really a lot of strong people in Huanxi City. He hasn''t heard of addiction before, and his mental power is shattered by strangulation. And to the point where Jiang Du was able to disrupt his spiritual existence so easily, he was naturally a fourth-order supreme powerhouse. And Jiang Du also discovered a rather interesting phenomenon. That is, the stronger a man is, the better his voice is, and he almost made Jiang Du hard. Well, speaking of it, the last time I returned to Earth, it seemed that a long time had passed. Should I go home and have a look? But after thinking about it for a moment, forget it, Wenrouxiang is a hero''s grave, and a good man is aspiring everywhere. You can''t stay at home every day like your father, so that you have long lost your ambition. Too annoying, I should have been honestly a second generation of Wu, but his father is too weak, countless parallel worlds, his father is weak and annoyed. Jiang Du tirelessly continued to explore the past with spirit. At this time, Huanxi City had already exploded. A strong and concealed aura rose up. Although the aura was strong, each strong man seemed to have chosen to hide himself. After all, everyone knows how to come to Huanxi City. Even the strong do not want to make these things public. "Who is investigating mentally?" "Huanxi, what''s the matter? You didn''t mean that Huanxi City is absolutely safe and the use of mental power is forbidden. Why are there still people looking at me?" "Hey, come out and give an explanation!" One by one the strong roared angrily. Weak people are not qualified to feel Jiang Du''s mental power at all, so they are more annoyed when they are destroyed at first. However, there are some people who have different ideas from others. They were a bit boring at first, but now they heard it peeping with mental power, and they became more excited in an instant. A man wearing a black gown came out more and more. The man was tall and handsome, and he looked only about 30 years old. Happy supreme! The fourth-order supreme can even be regarded as the strongest person with the widest friendship. I don''t know how many supreme has an excellent relationship with him. He frowned. There was even Leng Tou Qing from looking for trouble on his site. He was a little upset by recent events, and now there are still people picking things up! "Dear fellow daoists, stay calm, I will make the other party pay the price!" At this time, Jiang Du''s mental power came again. "court death!" Huanxi Zhizun gave a cold drink, and the endless light bloomed in an instant. His long gown vibrated, and for a while, the radiance was flying, as if he was a fairy. Just this appearance, not to mention other things, at least half as handsome as Jiang Du. Well, it''s half! The endless streamer flashed quickly through the void. Jiang Du only felt that his mental power was plunged into extreme excitement for an instant, and then exploded one after another. That excitement can be called crazy excitement. What kind of weird power is this? Jiang Du couldn''t help but muttered, although his seven orifices began to bleed blood, he was not in a hurry. Huanxi Supreme quickly locked in towards him. At the moment when the opponent was about to lock himself, Jiang Du fell directly into the nightmare power. The figure of Huanxi Supreme stopped in an instant. His handsome face frowned like a god. Disappeared? Silently, just disappear without seeing? Huanxi Zhizun stretched out his palm, and a small white mouse appeared in his hand. The white mouse was furry, and each mouse hair looked extremely soft and sacred. "Mouse, can you find his trace?" Huanxi Supreme asked with a gentle expression. The white rat''s nose moved slightly, and the ray of light began to slowly release, submerging into the void at any time. "Husband, I can''t find it. It has disappeared completely. It should be a very high-level and rare hidden power." The white mouse''s soft voice rang. Huanxi Supreme frowned deeper, and even the mouse couldn''t find the trace of the other party? He looked around, and suddenly said loudly: "Friends of Taoism, I am happy that the supreme has always made friends with people, presumably we should have no grievances in the future, and no enmity in the near future. It''s better to show up and join me in the city of joy. Dishes, how about we turn fighting into jade?" The voice of Huanxi Supreme traveled far. Jiang Du naturally heard this voice. Lin Feng...Good fellow, compared to Wang Xiansheng, Huanxi Zhizuns real name is actually more like the protagonist. This name, Jiang Du remembers that he used to read a lot of novels about the King of Soldiers Returning to the Country and the Protagonist was called this name. Earthling! Jiang Du thought about it for a moment, and it seemed as if he had killed his parents if he cut the money. And Huanxizhizun is almost certainly an earthling, after all, the white rat is called "husband!" Not even a mouse wants to let go... Cowhide! This world is always absurd. There are some snakes, some ghosts, and now there are still rats. Gee! A broken mental power appeared in front of Huanxi Supreme, and suddenly broke away from the power of nightmare. Huanxi Supreme''s eyes were peaceful and instantly locked onto this spiritual power. "Huanxidao is friendly, and you don''t need good wine and food. I took the liberty of visiting Huanxi City this time. "If a Taoist friend is willing to destroy my spiritual power more than a thousand times, I am willing to come to my house to make amends. I wonder if the friend is willing?" Jiang Du left these two sentences in this mental strength. In fact, his ultimate goal is to improve his strength. As for listening to those people''s voices, that is just another trivial matter, not worth mentioning. Is Jiang Du that kind of person? Huan Xi Zhizun raised his eyebrows. When this person spoke, why did he feel quite comfortable? It''s just that the other party''s request, what kind of weird request is this, shattering his mental power more than a thousand times? However, he did not expect that Jiang Duhui would be an earthling. "Although Daoist is not strong in spirit, he is also relatively tough. Why not come out and talk about this kind of thing?" Huanxi Supreme said with a faint smile on his face. At this time, one by one women quickly appeared beside him, and there were a total of eight in the first wave. There was a woman wearing a white dress triumphing in the snow, with three thousand blue silks flying, ice and jade clean, like a snow lotus in an iceberg, full of a holy breath. Some women wore short black skirts with sleet skin, charming faces and black silks. There is a female maid dress, petite and cute, but her legs are slender and powerful. There are women... In short, the eight women, each with its own merits, are rare goddess-level figures. "Husband, what''s the matter? What about the enemy?" "Who would dare to come to my Huanxi City to be wild? Can anyone dare to come out?" "Husband, are you okay?" Not only do people have their own merits, but the sound is extremely sweet. Jiang Du... My Nima... I was only three, but there were nine in the first wave? It''s just... a role model for my generation! I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1353： Joy supreme Role model! idol! envy, jealousy, hate! In this world, there is no man who does not envy this kind of day. The most important thing is that these women seem to get along quite harmoniously. Jiang Du think about his three daughters-in-law... Does he want to ask Huanxi Supreme for advice? After all, Jane seems to know that she has no results, and has silently chosen to go to the heavens and continue to roam. Speaking of it, Jiang Du actually cooks raw rice for mature rice. Most of Limeng doesn''t say anything, because Limeng always thinks that it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Qin Ran may be a little sad, but he won''t show it that much. It is mainly Cher, who will definitely be extremely sad. This is something Jiang Du knows. I did live up to Ning Xue a bit, fishing alone in the cold snow, for Ning Xue, it was a pity after all. Jiang Du thought of this and interrupted his envy directly. Among the three women, if they say they like the most, they definitely like Ning Xue the most. There is nothing to say. Jiang Du can pat his chest to make sure. He was not married before, and he was young and frivolous, and didn''t understand the preciousness of the people around him. Now Jiang Du''s thoughts have changed completely. There are not many people, but only in harmony and beauty, which is not bad. Jiang Du thought of this, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At this time, he is also very happy. But the dog thief Huanxi Supreme was still so irritating. A single piece of mental power was revealed again. The white mouse smelled frantically, but still couldn''t find any trace of Jiang Du, and Huanxi Supreme also didn''t find it. His mental power opened up Jiang Du''s mental power. "You don''t need to meet each other, let my mental strength be shattered two thousand times, otherwise I would come to your Huanxi City every day to stroll around." Happy supreme was taken aback. price goes up? But then he reacted and looked at his group of wives with a smug smile on his mouth. Envy you? Are you jealous? Are you crazy? Hahaha... Suddenly, the joy of the supreme is so comfortable that there are some things, there is no way to envy, after all, not everyone has such a talent. Not to mention other things, the original "8˥˥˥˧" is not something that everyone can have. Jiang Du naturally didn''t know the other party''s thoughts, but if he knew, he would definitely laugh and say nothing. The original one does not exist, but there is a bigger one. Have time to urinate together! "Friends of Daoist, don''t know how to call fellow Daoists?" Huanxi Supreme asked with a smile on his face. But this time, Jiang Du didn''t reply to him, what''s the matter, what''s going on to talk about? Huanxi Zhizun understood what Jiang Du meant. He pondered. "I can agree to your terms, but how can you ensure that you won''t commit any more in the future?" Huanxi Supreme asked. Jiang Du thought for a while, and answered five words. "The king of heaven covers the tiger!" After Huanxi Supreme''s spiritual power probed out these five words, his body suddenly shook. His eyes burst into bright light instantly. "you are!" Huanxi Supreme said with a hint of disbelief on his face. But Jiang Du hadn''t spoken to him yet, and Huanxi Supreme became excited. Since he became Tier 4 Supreme, nothing can make him so excited for a long time. But it was just something that seemed to be a code word, which made the mood of Huanxi Supreme unable to calm down for a long time. Looking at the appearance of Huanxi Supreme, many women couldn''t help but feel a little at a loss. This is just a "heavenly king covering the earth". Why is her husband so excited? Huanxi Supreme groaned for a moment, and then said slowly and solemnly: "Chicken stewed mushrooms!" A group of mental power formed an "ok!" shape. The body of Huanxi Supreme shook violently, and his eyes glowed with excitement. "Earth, are you an earthling?" Huanxi Supreme said with excitement. Jiang Du... Sure enough, this Huanxi Supreme is also a human being on the earth. Although he may not be a person from the earth itself, he may also be a person in a parallel world of the earth. And his answer turned out to be "Chicken stewed with mushrooms?" This also means that when the opponent crossed, it was likely to be modern, but because of unknown factors, the timeline was messed up. After all, Huanxi Supreme is a figure thousands of years ago. "Want to go back to the earth again?" Jiang Du continued to contact him mentally. Huanxizhizun''s excitement calmed down. Although it is said that he came from the earth and traveled through the earth, but this has been too long. I am afraid that the earth is already a human being, and all his relatives may be gone. Moreover, he spent too much effort to find the trace of the earth. Even if this person is from the earth, how can he find the earth? "Can you go back?" Huanxi Supreme asked calmly. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, he wrapped a mobile phone with mental energy and threw it out. Joy supreme heart shakes. Cell phone? I drop it, it turned out to be a mobile phone. I haven''t seen this thing for too long. He was holding the phone in both hands, as if he had seen some rare treasure, with deep memories in his eyes. When he crossed over, he remembered that he had just graduated, and used his second month''s salary to buy himself a smartphone. Now I saw the mobile phone again, even in my lifetime. The mobile phone in his hand looked much higher-end than the mobile phone he had when he came across. The whole is just the size of a palm, but he was stunned that he could not find the power button. And the phone is extremely light, as if it were completely glass. "How many years did you travel through the past?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "2015!" "Hey, time is not long, it is now 2033 on Earth." Jiang Du didn''t count the hundred years that passed quickly. Jiang Du estimated that the probability that Huanxi Supreme came from the earth he was on was not too great, and it was very likely that it was a parallel world. The earth where Jiang Du is located has indeed accelerated the process for a hundred years, but the others have not accelerated. So 2033 is actually not bad. "What?" Huanxi Supreme''s figure shook violently, and his eyes couldn''t help but stare wide. Eighteen years? He has spent such a long time here, and the earth has only experienced eighteen years. Doesn''t it mean that his parents may still exist in this world? "Do you want to go back to Earth to see?" Jiang Du asked again. Huanxi Supreme took a deep breath. "What are your conditions?" Regardless of whether this person said it was true or not, Huanxi Supreme decided to take a look, because he hadn''t seen the blue planet for too long. In such a long time, he has traveled too many planets, even those planets with a lot of beauties, are not as good as the blue planet that makes him miss, because that is his hometown. "It''s still the original condition, I shattered my mental power two thousand times!" Jiang Du returned to the original topic. He must improve his strength and reach the Supreme Realm as soon as possible. Even if he returns to Jiang Zhou with Huanxi Supreme, he is confident that he can defeat Huanxi Supreme! "it is good!" This time, Huanxi Supreme stopped talking nonsense and directly agreed. I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1354： Rejoice in the supreme friend The light and shadow fluctuated, the invisible mental power, at this time in the light and shadow, seemed to have a real appearance. One part of the mental power is like a bubble, bursting again and again, Jiang Dudu''s strength is rapidly improving. "Hey, I''m a little curious, how many wives do you have?" Although the soul is shattered by Huanxi Supreme, but chatting outside of practice can be regarded as fishing while working. "Wife, do you ask if you have already admitted, or is it counted if you are just acquainted but haven''t been together?" Huanyi did not rush and shattered Jiang Du''s large amount of mental power. For Huanxi, although this mental power is very tough, it is probably the feeling of the third-order supreme peak, it is not troublesome to destroy. "Ok?" Jiang Du was a little confused. Isn''t this... a good wife? Hearing the doubts of Jiang Du, Huanxi Zhizun said: "The wife is the wife, the wife is the wife, the cheap wife is the cheap wife, the daughter-in-law is the wife, the wife is the wife, the wife is the wife, and the girlfriend is the girlfriend. , The baby is the baby, the baby is the baby, the baby is the baby..." When Huanxi Supreme brought up this matter, he really had the right to speak, and he immediately began to talk about it. Jiang Du listened to his scalp tingling. If this is the case, he doesnt say anything else. A person will spend five days and ten days at a time. If seventy or eighty women are found, they will be counted as five days, five, eight, forty... Accompany once a year. Jiang Du also wants to use the law of time to compress time, or else one year is not enough? This year I dont have to do anything, just go to bed, get out of bed, go on, go off again... Good guys! "So the question is, how many are there?" Jiang Du wiped the blood flowing in the seven orifices, and asked with a pale face. "Nine, haven''t you seen all of them?" Huanxi Supreme said with a smile. "Ok?" Only nine? Impossible, nine out of them all at once, he didn''t believe that there were only nine, and these nine were probably the tip of the iceberg. "Speaking of it, you didn''t even let the white mouse go. Are you still a human?" Jiang Du said with a sigh quietly. Although he has three daughters-in-laws, he has never had any thoughts about other animals. Even if other animals turned into adults, he would not be interested. Because he has scruples in his heart. In case the other party is too excited when doing something, it is difficult to control himself... Anyway, if the other party becomes a fox or something, with a furry tail... Well, the tail does sometimes bring some different kinds of fun. But your whole body becomes a fox, who can bear it? But Huanxi Supreme was extremely calm. "Let me give you a few examples first, maybe you know if you can accept it." Jiang listened respectfully. He wanted to see what examples this Huanxi Supreme could give. "First, the undead knight Ning Caichen!" Jiang Du stayed for a while. He knew that Ning Caichen belonged to the Japanese ghost, but when was this undead knight named? "Secondly, Xu Hanwen, a wild hero!" Jiang Du... "Third, Dong Yong, the unity of man and nature!" "Fourth, King Shang Zhou, Emperor Sleeping Fox!" "Fifth, Cordyceps will fall on the 11th!" "Now, why can''t I appear as Lin Feng, a Shangshu from the Criminal Ministry?" When Huanxi Supreme said this, his mouth wore a wanton smile. Jiang Du was speechless. Shangshu from the Criminal Ministry, what a real talent! Cordyceps...This Nima... The Chinese culture is broad and profound, and it''s really not a joke. At this time, the space suddenly fluctuated slightly, and a powerful breath instantly locked everything around it, and at the same time, a large golden net directly covered the extremely distant distance, as if it had become a world of its own. The breath belonging to the fourth-order supreme radiated unscrupulously, and a tall and fair-skinned woman wearing a golden feather coat appeared directly beside Huanxi supreme. "Maple, I heard someone dared to make Huanxi City''s idea, who is it?" the woman said with a cold face. "Sister Jin''er, why are you here?" Huanxi Supreme''s eyes lit up, and then he looked around. Fortunately, the wife is not there. "I heard the news that someone wanted to make an idea for you, and I rushed over immediately. The other party should be nearby. I will help you find him." The golden woman gave a cold drink, and the surrounding golden nets began to begin. Shrinked. "No, no, the other party is not an enemy, but an old person, so don''t bother you." Huanxi Supreme said hurriedly. "Huh? Old friend? Male female?" Jin Guang was slightly taken aback. "Man, old ginger, say something." Huanxi Supreme said hurriedly. "This...sister-in-law...sister-in-law?" Jiang Du''s whole body reacted from a daze. Jin Guang''s face turned red in an instant, but then returned to normal. "Well, since there is nothing wrong, then I will leave first." Jin Guang said flatly. A smile appeared on the face of Huanxi Supreme, and he said softly: "Sister Jin''er, I have time to see you." Jin Guang glanced at him, his figure disappeared instantly, and the huge golden net also disappeared. Jiang Du raised his brows, this one? Huanxi Supreme seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and said: "Sister is a sister!" Good fellow, Jiang Du called the good fellow. Originally, Jiang Du wanted to ask about things, but what happened next made Jiang Du give up. One, two, three... Tier 2 Supreme, Tier 3 Supreme, Tier 4 Supreme... Just shattering Jiang Du''s mental power, such a simple matter, Huanxi Zhizun did not relax. Looking at the various nicknames of Huanxi Supreme, Jiang Du only felt his scalp numb. Good deed, fortunately, I didn''t get too much trouble with Huanxi Supreme. If I really provoke Huanxi Supreme, wouldn''t it have stabbed a woman''s den? Wouldn''t it be so hard to kill a woman yourself? "Quickly, Brother Jiang, what about your hidden means? Hurry up and envelop me too, I can''t hold it anymore." Huanxi Supreme also had a numb scalp. Damn, my thousands of years of work did provoke some girls, but some distances are so far away, how come they all come suddenly? With so many coming, he can''t hold it with the joy sequence! Jiang Dugang wanted to pull him in, but changed his mind. This **** is so unfeeling and unrighteous, your friend has come to you all the way, and you want to blacken others? "Sorry, my strength can only cover myself, so you should come one by one." Jiang Du shrugged and said with a smile. He began to count quietly. Twenty nine... thirty seven... forty four... The women, as if rushing to a temple fair, seemed to have agreed to come one by one. And Huanxizhizun was the statue of the **** in that temple, so he had to burn some incense for him. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1355： Physical Consummation The mental power was constantly shattering, and with the death of the puppet, Jiang Du''s physical body began to continuously strengthen. Both aspects strengthened simultaneously, and Jiang Du felt that he was getting stronger and stronger. But this kind of power is not the kind of power that is reborn. Jiang Du stepped up from the lowest level and experienced countless realms. In fact, from the lowest level of Qi and Blood to the highest level of God, there were two realms in total. Universe, and non-cosmic! The cosmic realm is a huge boundary, the cosmic realm, the body forms a universe by itself, and a person has a universe. This realm is also called the Venerable. Before Jiang Du reached the Era Realm, he had already incorporated Jiang Zhou into his body because of the compromise of the will of the universe. Otherwise, Jiang Du''s strength at the time would not be able to be included in the universe. The entire foundation of Jiang Zhou was directly shattered by Gu Wuya and others. In order to survive, Jiang Zhou had to enter Jiang Du''s sea of ??knowledge. Under normal circumstances, it is only in the Era Realm that it is eligible to be gradually incorporated into the universe, until the Universe Realm is formed, and this is a normal and complete universe. And because of this, the universe is a huge dividing line. Whether it is the Supreme Realm or the Heaven Realm, they are all covered by the universe realm. Spiritual power: 7241! Physical body: 9671! His strength is getting closer and closer to the Supreme Realm. Huanxi Zhizun finally met all the friends, Jiang Du also stopped counting. One hundred and twenty-nine! At this time, Jiang Du didn''t have any feeling of envy and joy in the supreme. When these women arrived, the most joyful saying was "It''s okay!" A total of 108 times. Although the essence of human beings is a repeater, such a repeater is too numb. And just for Huanxi Supreme''s fourth-tier supreme''s favor, there are seven, and fifth-tier supreme''s favor, there is even one. Tier 5 Supreme! Special. How did this guy succeed? But let alone the fifth-order supreme, he just smashed the Eye of God, Jiang Du didn''t envy it at all. Too miserable, really miserable! After all the women had left, we could clearly see the long sigh of Huanxi Supreme. too difficult! At this time, there seemed to be a sound through his mind. Huanxi Zhizun''s complexion changed drastically, even the color of pig liver. Watching this scene, Jiang Du asked curiously: "Huh, what''s the matter?" Huanxi Supreme didn''t lift it up in one breath, coughing violently. "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du''s face was curious, what happened, what happened? Looking at the appearance of Huanxi Zhizun, I don''t know why, Jiang Du felt like he wanted to laugh. Ok Is it too gloating, but Jiang Du is really happy. Huan Xi Zhizun took a deep breath, even if he was a veteran in love who was sitting and enjoying the blessings of the people, at this time he felt a tingling scalp and a feeling of soul flying away. Without him! It was only because that all the one hundred and twenty-nine women had lived in Huanxi City at this time. When Huanxi Zhizun told Jiang Du about this matter, Jiang Du laughed rather unkindly. "Hahaha..." You deserve to have a huge Shura Field. Huanxi supreme has a frown, and is directly suspicious of life. In fact, the arrival of these women made Huanxi Supreme also quite moved. Because he knows why these women came. Not long ago, the Cangmeng and his quite friendly inspection agent came to persuade him to hand over the Huanxi sequence again, and Huanxi Supreme refused again without accident. Now the entire Huanxi City is actually in the range of a kind of rain and wind. These women came to help him, and they all knew each other''s existence, but they did not break the tacit understanding. If the Shura Field breaks out, we will have to wait for the crisis to pass. Jiang Du wanted to understand what was going on, even if it was him, he couldn''t help but feel that there are still many people in this world who value love and righteousness. These women are all good girls, but it''s a pity that they met the scumbag Huanxi Supreme. "Then quickly destroy my mental power, if I break through, maybe I can help you with a full price!" Jiang Du said with a smile. After all, Huanxi Zhizun is an earthly person, and the two of them are still fellow villagers. It is not easy to meet a fellow here in God far away from the earth, so Jiang Du doesn''t mind helping Huanxi Zhizun. Of course, it needs to be paid! However, Huanxi Supreme didn''t take Jiang Du''s statement too seriously. I''m afraid that Jiang Dulian doesn''t know what the God Alliance is, let alone save himself in the hands of the God Alliance. But speaking of it, this kid''s mental power seems to be getting tougher and stronger, and he actually feels struggling now. However, it was hard work. With the 80% strength of Huanxi Supreme, it only took one minute to completely break Jiang Du''s soul once. A little bit of time passed. Jiang Du''s mental power and physical body are still steadily improving, getting closer and closer to the ten thousand mark. At the same time, Jiang Du''s puppet is getting more and more crazy. Only you can''t think of it, you can''t do it without him. In addition, Wang Xiansheng''s servant, at this time in the sequence battlefield, has already mixed up some names, and he has shown several great sages. The strength of that guy has also been greatly improved, after all, those who can appear on the sequence battlefield are all strong. The shock value of the strong is generally more generous. "Ding, the body of the universe has reached ten thousand cosmic rings. Please continue to improve after breaking through!" With a clear sound, Jiang Du''s body suddenly became red gold, the red gold energy was slightly agitated, and the terrible power agitated in the nightmare power. Although it was covered by the nightmare power, it has been Huanxi Supreme, who had shattered Jiang Du''s spiritual power, slightly raised his brows. "Your physical body is at its limit?" Huanxi Supreme asked. "Yes, it''s just one mental strength. Don''t hurry up." Jiang Du rubbed his hands excitedly. Finally, it is finally about to break through. He feels that he has stayed in the universe for a long time, and as long as he breaks through, then he will be greeted with a whole new world! Huanxi Supreme took a deep breath. At this time, Jiang Du''s mental strength was enough to make him serious, and he even felt that if Jiang Du used some more methods, he might not be able to completely destroy his soul in a short time. "Ding, the universe of thought reaches 9899 ring!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Right now, it''s a hundred rings short! "I''m serious!" Huanxi Supreme stopped talking nonsense, a long sword slowly appeared in his hand. "Come and come, don''t have any pity!" The long sword lit up the sword light in an instant, and Jiang Du''s soul quickly began to be cut and shattered in the sword light. Jiang Du let out a faint scream, the pain of cutting the soul is obviously higher than the pain of destroying the soul just now. However, the more pain, the more excited Jiang Du was. Almost, soon! Time has not passed for too long, the God Alliance trembles slightly, a red robe, a black robe, and two figures stepped out of the city of God in one step. At the same time, more than a dozen inspectors followed closely, and a group of law enforcement officers followed at the end. side. The ancestor of the red robe was cold, with a looming hostility on his face. Huanxi Supreme Lin Feng, it''s time to fall! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1356： breakthrough "Ding, the universe of thought reaches 10,000 rings!" "Ding, you have reached the perfection of the supreme body, the circle ring!" "Ding, you have reached the Consummation of the Supreme Universe!" "Ding, you have reached Consummation in the Universe Realm!" "Ding, you are about to enter an upgrade state..." "call!" A hurricane suddenly danced wildly in the void. The void was blown into wrinkles, and countless stars emitting light seemed to dim at this moment. Huanxi Supreme was slightly taken aback, a vague and concealed power appeared in his perception. Although this power was vague, Huanxi Supreme felt a touch of anxiety. terror! That energy is like reaching a terrifying limit. And this limit is being broken. "I went to break through, goodbye!" Jiang Du didn''t dare to stay longer. He felt that his breakthrough this time would be very frightening. He didn''t want to be disturbed by others. As for the breakthrough, he has already found it. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. After Jiang Du left, Huanxi Supreme was suspended in the void for a while, what he was thinking about. He is still very clear about his current situation. At this time, the God Alliance is eyeing, and it stands to reason that the people who killed Tianfu should contact him. But now there has been no movement. Isn''t he dignified and powerful in Tier 4 Supreme, he is not worthy to kill Tianfu to win over? If Killing Tianfu didn''t win him over, then he had only one choice, which was to enter the sequence battlefield, but in the sequence battlefield, people usually fight the flesh. Huanxizhizun only likes to fight with women, not with men. "Fine, let''s leave!" Huanxi Supreme sighed quietly. Huanxi City is his lair, if it were not for a last resort, he really didn''t want to leave. Huanxi Supreme''s figure disappeared. As for the more than 100 good friends, they are already mature girls and know how to handle each other''s relationship by themselves. You can see from the order of seeing him, these women actually tacitly understood each other and did not come at the same time. Then leave! When the figure of Huanxi Supreme appeared again, he had already come outside Huanxi City. He sighed slightly when he looked at the huge city he had built with his own hands. "Everyone, because of some special things, Huanxi City will be closed. Please leave Huanxi City at this moment. I am very grateful for joy!" Huanxi Supreme''s voice echoed in Huanxi City. Many regular customers sighed. After all, what should have come is here. Here, after all, they have sown countless seeds and sweat. Here, they felt too much happiness and enjoyed unparalleled relaxation. Unfortunately, the God Alliance is not something they can fight against. One figure flew up into the sky, arched his hands at Huanxi Supreme, and disappeared without saying anything else. With a smile on Huanxi Zhizun''s face, he watched the familiar old customers leave. At this time, goodbye, goodbye is not just when. However, the years are still long, and the meeting may not be indefinite. A figure walked very refreshingly, even some people were still sprinting and sprinting. Hearing the words of Huanxizhizun, they also decisively left. Huanxi Supreme felt that Huanxi City was gradually sinking into silence. He seemed to know that at this moment, too many eyes fell on him. "Get up!" Huanxi Supreme suddenly waved his robe, and instantly the huge Huanxi City rose from the ground and began to shrink in the air. And the other side! In the Nine Nethers, Jiang Du closed his eyes, and the endless nightmare power spread out in all directions. A series of cosmic rings began to appear on his body, three colors, 30,000 cosmic rings, densely packed, all surrounding Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s breath was improving. The infinite aura madly gathered into Jiang Du''s body. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. There were 30,000 cosmic rings. At this moment, they shattered like fireworks. Even with it, Jiang Du''s body was directly shattered. His body, his soul, and his way of energy all began to collapse at this moment. It was like a rebirth from a cocoon. Jiang Du''s consciousness was still sober. At this moment, he saw the energy that could be called madness, all converging from all parts of God to where Jiang Du was. In the emptiness of God, one eye, from fuzzy to clear, a huge eye, just opened, looking at the huge emptiness. In this eye, it seemed that the terrible energy began to sink clearly. However, it only discovered that the energy was sinking, but it did not find who is absorbing the energy. The Eye of God also sank in the past in an instant. It has to follow the flow of energy to find out who is breaking through, which has caused such a battle. Soon, it entered the nightmare power. Everything became extremely chaotic. With its ability, it was impossible to find the flow of energy for a while. Jiang Du felt the appearance of God''s Eye. Sure enough, this guy is able to monitor everything, and every breakthrough of his own, it must be watched. It''s a pity that Jiang Du had already planned. While paying attention to the Eye of God, he began to break the steps this time. One after another, the ring began to burst. The terrifying energy was violently surging, Jiang Du was gestating a new life in the ultimate destruction. After the large cosmic ring was broken, a huge group of destruction light formed in the boundless nightmare power. The constant flow of energy is like a big river flowing into this ruined light group. Just such a light group, any third-order supreme, will not stay in it for three seconds and will be completely absorbed by this energy. assimilation. The Eye of God is still slowly searching for the final flow of energy. Although it has made many detours, it is still slowly approaching Jiang Du. Jiang Du actually didn''t want to transfer. Because of the transfer, after all, it is better not to break through in one place, but now is not the time to meet God''s Eye, even if he is holding Shan Yu''s face. When the Eye of God was very close to him, the huge group of destruction light suddenly teleported and disappeared. The eyes of God stopped suddenly. The flow of energy...stopped? No, it''s a different place! The eyes of God disappeared instantly. Jiang Du changed to a brand new place at this time and continued to break through, all the cosmic rings began to melt. The terrible breath continued to grow. This growth seems to have no limit in general. The entire God''s energy seems to be drawn and moved, and in the distant void, there seems to be a powerful consciousness that seems to have and seem to pay attention to this place. Gradually, all the 30,000 cosmic rings melted, and a figure formed by the melting of the cosmic rings slowly appeared. This body appeared, and the energy directly turned into a huge vortex, just like a super huge tornado. At the same time, in Jiang Zhou, the intensity of energy increased crazily. Everyone on Earth couldn''t help breaking through in an instant, the energy was too strong, and some people vomited blood directly impacted by the energy. That energy doesn''t care about the three or seventy-one, it just burrows into people''s bodies indiscriminately, so that everyone is forced to improve their strength. "Wow, old ginger, awesome!" Pan Gu Tiandao felt that he was becoming crazy and powerful, and couldn''t help making the sound of howling ghosts and wolves. Ps: Too busy, working on the engagement, hope to understand, okay! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1357： Happy to be robbed eakthrough! Constantly breaking through, everyone on the earth is making breakthroughs. Many people are on the verge of death, but inexplicably, all the injuries have recovered. Even some people swallowed their last breath, and suddenly sat up from the bed, their complexion became ruddy. All kinds of brilliant lights surging around the earth, no, to be precise, the entire Jiang Zhou is enveloped by a peculiar and obscure avenue. All Jiang Zhou''s rules are evolving, and too many people''s comprehension of the Taoist rules has improved a lot in an instant. This is a terrible breakthrough! Jiang Du felt the strength of his breakthrough this time, even he himself didn''t expect it. As a result, there was a laugh at the time of the breakthrough. Tier 4 Supreme? No, after this breakthrough, he can have the strength to stand in front of the fifth-order supreme. Of course, if it can be played, it is probably choking! On the other side, Huanxi City had been packed and taken away by Huanxi Supreme. At this time, Huanxi Supreme was swaying in the boundless void, and he had already thought about the way to retreat. God is very big, and Gods Eye definitely cannot see all the places in God, because the vast void is filled with too much mystery. One forbidden area sometimes hides some unimaginable terrorist existence. "Xier, I didn''t expect you to come here this time too!" Beside Huanxi Supreme, a graceful woman, with a scarf on her face at this time, her eyes seemed to be able to reflect all the existence in the void. "Hmph, your life, only I can take it!" Shenxi snorted coldly, this woman is impressively the fifth-order supreme, that is, the only fifth-order affinity of Huanxi supreme, but it seems that she has not won. "Yes, yes, my life has already been given to you. What''s the matter if I die for you?" Huanxi Supreme said with a gentle smile. Shenxi looked at him, and suddenly stretched out her palm, which seemed transparent, and plunged directly into Huanxi Supremes chest, and a **** heart had fallen into her hand. Seeing the criss-crossing scratches above, Shenxi''s eyes instantly became even colder. Happy supreme... It''s really annoying. With this technique, every time I add a Taoist companion, my heart will crack a bit. Isn''t it too much? There is no way to get rid of it. Perhaps he should also find the way to enter the fifth-order supreme. Shenxi pushed her heart back, and suddenly, she suddenly turned her head. "enemy!" The voice had just fallen, and the golden light gradually became brighter from the end of the dark void. The golden light is like pouring gold, slowly reflecting the brilliance of the distance from the deep to the dark void. The terrifying and magnificent aura seemed to shake the entire void, and the terrifying killing intent. If the realm is too low, just this one-hundred-thousandth of the killing intent radiated at will is enough to break the heart. He died. Tier 5 Supreme! The yellow gold became brighter and brighter, and Shenxi came to Huanxi Supreme in an instant. Her body began to emit white light, like mist and smoke, like threads of yarn! The golden light approached at an unbelievable speed. At this time, the light was extremely dazzling, Huanxi Zhizun only felt that his eyes seemed to be pricked by countless needles, making his tears flow down completely. But in the blur, Huanxi Supreme saw clearly what the golden light was! It was a long spear, a golden spear in its entire body. The spear was extremely huge. At this time, it stabbed straight and had nowhere to go. This golden spear seemed to be ready to wipe out the void at once. Although it was not the first time that Tier 5 Supreme took a shot, every time he saw it, it gave Huanxi Supreme a very shocking feeling. That kind of existence that surpasses the living beings and reaches the ceiling that the void can withstand, the powerful is not like a living being at all. Shenxi''s eyes were serious, and the white light on her body compared with the golden yellow, it was simply the fireflies and the bright moon. But she waved her palm, and in an instant the energy that was like smoke turned into ribbons, and quickly wrapped around the huge spear. The golden yellow collided with countless white ribbons, and the white ribbons were entangled layer by layer. It seemed that they wanted to block the gun, but everything was shattering when the spear passed. The white ribbons shattered one after another, this overbearing shot was obviously not something Shenxi could resist. It''s just that this white ribbon bought time for Shenxi. She grabbed Huanxi Supreme, and she disappeared with a leap. The spear stabbed over, and the vast void suddenly turned into golden yellow, and then it was completely shattered like glass. The stars and the universe in it were not known how much was broken by this gun. "I have long heard that Huanxi Zhizun is surrounded by amazing women. The one I saw today is indeed the best!" A very uncomfortable voice rang slowly. After that, a huge red robe suddenly became crazy big. I don''t know how big the red robe was. In the red robe, a red sun suddenly appeared, and two figures happened to be illuminated by the red sun. "Zizzi..." Where the red sun was shining, everything was madly corroded, and Shenxi''s face changed drastically. Two fifth-tier supreme? A white light suddenly appeared on her body, and a pair of gloves thin like cicada wings appeared on her hands, and her fingers suddenly pinched the seal, and a bright white jade sword appeared in front of her. "Slash the sun!" God Xi gave a soft drink. The white jade sword vibrated instantly, and then disappeared. The speed was so fast that even the Hongpao ancestor did not react, and Hongri had already split from the middle. "The Heaven Slashing Jade Sword, I didn''t expect it to be in your hands!" The Red Robe Ancestor said in a shock. It''s just that there are two of them. Hong Sun has just been cut off, and the black-robed old man has already killed Shenxi with a golden spear. A shot was delivered, and the black robe turned into golden in an instant, and even the long black hair turned into golden yellow. The patriarch of the golden clan, Emperor Jinmo, had already killed him. The Great Emperor Jinmo, the fifth elder of the Heavenly League, the patriarch of the Golden Clan, holding the sacred objects of the Golden Clan, the Golden Holy Spear, and the terrible fighting power! Shenxi had just taken out the sword, and was in a state of unresponsiveness, and could only force the sword to resist. The golden holy spear and the Heaven Slashing Jade Sword collided fiercely, and the endless golden yellow erupted, and the Heaven Slashing Jade Sword was directly forced back, trembling constantly. Shenxi caught the long sword in the palm of her hand, and her face was flushed. She took Huanxi Zhizun and was about to flee again, when the red robe ancestor suddenly let out a huge roar. The void seemed to be wrinkled, rippling quickly, and Shenxi''s face became redder by three points, and a white shield directly enveloped it. "And I!" At this time Huanxi Supreme stood up, took a deep breath, and suddenly let out a loud roar. ... In the battle of the fifth-order supreme, the aura fluctuated too strongly, spreading incomparably far away. Many people felt the energy fluctuations caused by the fight between the two sides, and their scalp was numb, and they were exceptionally silent. The Heaven Alliance, an incredibly powerful force, is a completely domineering existence in God. Slaying Heaven Palace was pressured by the God Alliance, let alone other people. Even if Huanxi Supreme has made countless friends, no one dares to stand up at this moment, because taking action at this time also means that God no longer has a foothold for them. And Jiang Du was still breaking through, but he also felt the fluctuation of the fifth-tier supreme fight. Very strong! I originally thought that I could play two tricks with the fifth-order supreme, but now suddenly I feel a little empty. I drop obediently, I originally thought that the gap between the third-order supreme and the fourth-order supreme was already big enough, but I didn''t expect the gap between the fourth-order supreme and the fifth-order supreme to be too big. Jiang Du took a deep breath and continued to break through! His strength is still improving, and I hope that fellow Huanxi can hold on. When the time comes, I can use the nightmare power to find a chance to save him. It is not impossible to get another beating by the way. "Ding... the level of completion of the upgrade is 73%!" "Ding... the level of completion of the upgrade is 74%!" "Ding...the degree of completion of the upgrade..." Jiang Du felt a bit of anticipation in his heart. After his breakthrough, how strong will he be? Ps: I have been waiting for a long time, starting tomorrow, normal updates will resume, love you! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1358： The evilness of Hongpao Patriarch "puff!" Huanxi Supreme spurted blood in his mouth, his figure flew out in the void like a meteor, and then he smashed several big stars, his body was like porcelain, I don''t know how many cracks it was. "maple!" Shenxi''s face was shocked, and the Heaven Slashing Jade Sword burst out with a dazzling light, trying to kill the Great Emperor Jin Mo back with all his might, but the Great Emperor Jin Mo was too strong, even if she shot with all her strength, she was only fighting the Great Emperor Jin Mo. It''s pretty much the same. "Tsk tusk, let you hand over the joy sequence. You don''t want to hand it. I really don''t know what you are stubborn. Now I can only kill you. I will take it myself." The red robe ancestor''s figure was suspended in the void. Said with a strange smile on his face. "Don''t worry, after you die, I will personally send them to meet you with your women, so as not to get bored after you die, just hope you won''t despise them by then!" When the voice fell, the red robe ancestor''s figure disappeared in an instant, and when he appeared again, he had already come to Huanxi Supreme. With a light touch of his finger, the dazzling red light burst into flames, the Supreme Huanxi shouted, and a pair of gloves appeared in his hand, and he slammed into the red light. "boom!" The glove was shattered, and even under this finger, the body of Huanxi Supreme was directly turned into flying ashes. But the next second, the flesh gathered again. The silhouettes of women appeared beside Huanxi Supreme, and several Tier 4 Supreme women shot at the same time, and the endless brilliance rushed towards the Hongpao Patriarch like a stormy sea. The ancestor of Hongpao licked his lips, except for Hongyue, he really rarely enjoyed the fourth-order supreme woman. Not to mention this kind of high-value, and multiple fourth-order supreme women. He felt that his fun might be coming. In fact, if the fifth-order supreme **** Xi gets to the bed, he might be able to take off directly. The fifth-order supreme woman, he wants to play in his dreams! Huanxi Supreme, really a good person! His body flew out suddenly, and the next second, the endless brilliance shattered, but his figure never rushed to these women, but instantly slammed towards Huanxi Supreme. The women wanted to rescue and block, but a personal figure suddenly appeared, and the inspectors and law enforcement officers directly blocked the way of these women. Huanxi Supreme directly activated the great technique. In the void, a token suddenly appeared. On the token, a blood-red "kill" character was particularly conspicuous. Red ferocious, red glaring! "Curse!" Huanxi Supreme suddenly let out a low growl. After the roar, Huanxi Supreme''s breath quickly languished, while the red robe ancestor''s complexion changed drastically, and the red robe on his body suddenly surged violently. A large swath of blood-red mist filled his body, and the red robe ancestor''s breath was also lowered a little, his face turned pale. His spirit seems to have been severely cut. However, the impact is not too great! The Hongpao ancestor''s face was a little gloomy, a Tier 4 supreme, unexpectedly hurt him! Simply unforgivable! "red!" Blood red thunders suddenly smashed down from above, and the horrible explosion immediately enveloped Joy Supreme. And the red robe ancestor''s figure has rushed into the explosion light. "Roar!" The roar rang, the collision sounded. But it didn''t last too long at all, the explosion had slowly melted away, and two figures staying together appeared from the light of the explosion. "Husband!" Numerous women suddenly uttered an exclamation, shaking their minds. No matter how many you are, the inspector saw the other party revealing flaws and burst out with all his strength. Several women were beaten directly by vomiting blood and defeated. "You can stop!" At this time, the ancestor of the red robe was pinching Huanxi Supremes neck with one hand, and playing with a black dagger in the other hand. Above the dagger, the evil and withering breath continued to surge, which was obviously an evil. Device. Several women''s eyes were red, staring at Huanxi Supreme. Huanxi Supreme''s breath at this time has already weakened to the extreme, and it seems that it may completely fall away at any time. Although he had already overestimated the strength of the fifth-order supreme, and even fought Shenxi, he still did not expect that the red robe ancestor was so powerful. His hole cards are all out, still unmatched. There is not even a chance to escape. Isn''t he the protagonist? He has already passed through, and he is still carrying the system, so he is not the protagonist? I have read so many online novels. Is it because the author writes a few scribbles? At this moment, Huanxi Zhizun felt like returning to the earth and blasting all the authors of online novels. Cough... Of course, all this is a joke, Huanxi Supreme is far from being naive. In fact, the biggest failure was not because of Huanxi Supremes lack of preparation, but because the ancestor of the red robe possessed a method of restraint. Losing the sequence, Huanxi Supreme''s strength dropped by at least 30%, which led to Huanxi Supreme''s direct capture. Shenxi and Emperor Jinmo also slowly stopped, and Shenxi stared at the red robe ancestor. "If you dare to kill him, my **** hopes to make a big oath again, that in the future, I will never die with you, thwart your bones and ashes, fall your soul into the land of eternal night, and never exceed your life!" Shenxi said word by word Gritted his teeth and said. The ancestor of Hongpao frowned when he heard these words. Become a mortal enemy with a fifth-order supreme, even if the same is the fifth-order supreme, there is some scalp tingling. But then he was stunned. Who are you? The people of the God Alliance want to kill themselves. Isn''t that self-inflicted? So there was a smile on his fat face. "Actually, I dont have much murderous intentions for Happiness. We just want Happiness sequence. Its better to make a deal with you. You follow my command. If I am satisfied, I will leave Happiness for life and take it. What do you think of the sequence?" Hongpao ancestor said with a smile. His eyes were roaming around a group of women, obviously unkind. "What do you want to do?" a solemn woman asked coldly. "Simple, this matter is very simple for you. I count three. You are alone and take off a piece of clothing. When you take off all of you, I will let go of the joy and start Yo!" The Hongpao ancestor wore a weird smile on his face. The Great Emperor Jin Mo frowned slightly, and then stared at Shenxi steadily to prevent Shenxi from making a sudden move. "No one took off the three counts, I just killed them directly, and I can''t put them on again." "Woo...cough..." The supreme Huanxi was stunned and made a crazy voice. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have a chance to speak. "three!" The ancestor of the red robe directly counted. "two!" The counting speed was extremely fast, and seeing all the women did not respond, his fat eyes were already showing killing intent. "One!" In an instant, the five outer shirts fell off at the same time, and the eyes of a group of women were full of anger that could burn the world. "Hahaha, not bad, not bad, let''s continue!" The ancestor of the red robe burst into laughter suddenly, and started counting. "three!" "two!" Another woman took off her coat, Ruyu''s skin has been revealed. At this time, Jiang Du had just arrived, and when he saw this scene, he was suddenly stunned. This I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1359： Save Up, or not? This is a question worth thinking about. Jiang Du didn''t expect that he had just seen such a scene when his breakthrough came. Speaking of which, the supreme Huanxi seems to be alive, or else he will watch the show again? Jiang Du was suddenly agitated, it can''t be like this! In this case, what is the difference between me and the Cao thief? Everyone scolded Cao thief, and everyone wanted to be Cao thief again. Man is really a complicated creature. Three two one! Another dress fell off. Unknowingly, all the women took off their outer shirts. The next step is probably to remove the jackets, and then the innerclothes... Jiang Du sighed. Comparing your heart to your heart, if you have fallen to this point, I am afraid that I will also be crazy, and at the same time I am very hopeful that someone will come to save me. Jiang Du''s figure is silent, like a breeze in the void, not even a breeze, because the breeze is still there to follow, and Jiang Du is completely without a trace. The other inspectors also wore weird smiles on their faces. Because of the existence of the female boxing of Hongyue, 80% of the men in the God Alliance are LSPs! Obviously, they want to watch it too! "three!" The red robe ancestor stared at this group of women with greedy and aggressive eyes. It was too exciting, it was too exciting, this feeling was simply more exciting than the usual activities! "two!" Jiang Du was still approaching cautiously. The Zhenyuan sword in his hand appeared, and Jiang Du had never revealed any killing intent. The distance between him and the ancestor of the red robe is getting closer, but the ancestor of the red robe hasn''t noticed anything yet. "One!" It was at this moment that Jiang Du made a bold move! Zhou Soul collision! "boom!" The sudden and terrifying mental power is like the mighty river of years, with an unstoppable huge impact, slamming against the soul of the red robe ancestor. At the same time, Zhen Yuan Jian turned into a terrifying sword light, almost after a while, Zhen Yuan Jian had already arrived on the arm of the ancestor of the red robe. The spirit of the Hongpao ancestor appeared for an instant, but the trance was too short, so short that Jiang Du''s sword had not touched the arm of the Hongpao ancestor. The ancestor of the red robe directly wanted to strangle the Huanxi Supreme, but a huge sense of crisis suddenly appeared in the depth of the soul of the ancestor of the red robe. Even this kind of danger has a feeling that makes Hongpao Ancestor tremble, so Hongpao Ancestor did not choose to choke Huanxi Supreme for the first time, but directly covered the arm with a red light. "Ding!" Zhen Yuanjian slashed fiercely on the red robe ancestor''s arm, and the flames splashed, and another Jiang Du suddenly appeared beside Huanxi Supreme. A symbiosis technique was thrown on Huanxi Supreme''s body, and then the sword fell with his hand, Jian Guang directly chopped off Huanxi Supreme''s head, and at the same time hugged Huanxi Supreme''s body and quickly left. "Dare to die!" The ancestor of the red robe was furious, the head of Huanxi in his hand was directly shattered, and at the same time his hand was turned into a fist, the terrifying force on the fist exploded directly, and he smashed it against Jiang Du. Jiang Du single-handedly held Huanxi Supreme, the other hand held the Zhenyuan Sword, and he was about to resist it when he moved it horizontally. "Ding!" The red robe ancestor''s fist slammed on the body of Zhen Yuanjian. Jiang Du''s face instantly turned blood red, the capillaries all over his body exploded, the tiger''s mouth also burst simultaneously, his body shape was blown away for a long distance like a meteor. "His, really strong!" Jiang Du vomited blood in his mouth, and the cracks in his body appeared and healed, repeatedly, while Zhen Yuanjian was still trembling. Huanxi Supreme is recovering his head as soon as possible. The symbiosis technique saves Huanxi Supreme from a death crisis. At this level, as long as he does not die instantly, his injuries can be quickly recovered. It''s just that the fighting power wants to recover, I''m afraid it''s still a bit of time. Jiang Du didn''t have any delay. Although his body was still cracking, he disappeared in the next second. The ancestor of the red robe shook the red robe abruptly and enveloped the vast void. The red rays of light seemed to be an airtight net, shining fiercely against the void enveloped by the red robe. The ancestor of the red robe squinted his eyes to find Jiang Du''s trace. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something, and rushed to the place where a group of Tier 4 women rushed. But at this moment, Jiang Du suddenly appeared beside a group of women, and the nightmare power directly enveloped the many women. "Confinement!" The ancestor of the red robe roared, and then suddenly pointed his finger towards the place where Jiang Du disappeared. Jiang Du quickly squeezed a group of women into the small world, and the figure appeared directly. Looking at the red light beam full of destructive power, Jiang Du suddenly shook his arm, and the Transformation of the Universe opened with full force. Then Zhen Yuanjian slashed at the red beam fiercely. The moment the two sides touched, Jiang Du trembled violently and retreated crazily. At the same time, Zhen Yuanjian''s blade finally cut into the red light beam. As the scalp tingling sound sounded, Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuanjian forcibly split the red beam. Jiang Du''s figure stopped in the void, a jump, and disappeared again. "kill!" The ancestor of the red robe was furious. Since he couldn''t find Jiang Du''s trace, he would take Shenxi, and Huanxi Supreme would certainly obediently submit. At the same time, Jiang Du''s voice had reached Shenxi''s ears. "To the right!" Shenxi held the Heavenly Slashing Jade Sword, and attacked frantically, with one enemy and two, which made it even less an opponent of others. But as she moved to the right, her figure suddenly disappeared. Although the attack continued, the power of the invisible nightmare in the void was fluctuating, but it was only two or three fights, and there was no void in front of her. The trail of Shenxi. "Damn it!" The ancestor of the red robe suddenly let out an angry roar. The sound wave spread rapidly in all directions, but it was not useful. After taking Shenxi back, Jiang Du directly chose to switch between true and false. At this time, he had already moved to another star field. But even after leaving, Jiang Du''s injuries continued to crack. "Huh...recover first, sure enough, there is still some pressure from the fifth-order supreme." Jiang Du sighed and said with some emotion. If it is head-to-head, it is not Jiang Du''s bragging that the ancestor of the red robe can kill him within a hundred moves. Under the envelope of nightmare power, everyone is recovering from their injuries, and not long after rejoicing to respect the new appearance, their heads have regrown. "Thank you for your help this time. I don''t want to thank you. If you need me in the future, just say it. Huanxi is willing to go through fire and water!" Huanxi Supreme said solemnly and seriously. Really thank you very much. Huanxi Supreme couldn''t even imagine how humiliated his woman would be if Jiang Du didn''t come this time, and he would definitely do everything possible to die with that red robe ancestor. Of course, the chances of death are too low. "Hahaha, little things, didn''t you help me before? We are also fellows on the earth, don''t be so polite!" Jiang Du said with a big smile. Speaking of it, Jiang Du actually had an idea. He had discovered that there were already two people on Earth who had passed through. If given the opportunity, Jiang Du even wants to gather all the earth-traversing people. Wouldn''t it be nice to follow a group of protagonists? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1360： Tyrannosaurus Jiang Du saved Huanxi Supreme, but to be honest, there was no utilitarianism. He just thought, this world is too lonely, maybe it would be fun to have some like-minded people. Of course, the hobby of being beaten may be because you can''t find a Taoist friend, and I''m a little confused when I find Jiang Du. He likes to be beaten, but it does not mean that he can stand people who like to be beaten. However, most of the protagonists who came out of the earth are passionate and righteous, not to mention the passionate people like Huanxi Supreme. So it''s not a loss to save it. At first, he really thought so, but after seeing the strength of the fifth-order supreme, Jiang Du couldn''t help but itch. Cough, my current strength is roughly at the point where Tier 4 Supreme is invincible and Tier 5 Supreme is not. It''s not that Jiang Du is bragging, Jiang Du feels that whenever he meets a Tier 4 Supreme, the opponent cannot be his opponent. with no exceptions! Just so confident. But she is still a little bit behind the fifth-order supreme, at least she will be killed if she meets the fifth-order supreme head-on. But to solve this situation, the best way is to find a fifth-order supreme on your side to give yourself a set of big swords. In this way, his strength is slightly improved, so when he meets the fifth-order supreme, he will have an extra cost to save his life, so that he will be more confident in his heart. So Jiang Du''s eyes fell on Huanxi Supreme''s wife. Well, I didn''t want to be a thief! Purely wanting to be beaten. "Rejoice, we are now friends. I have an unsympathetic request. I don''t know if I should talk about it?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Huanxi Supreme looked at Jiang Du, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. "Please say!" "Let this fifth-tier supreme beat me, don''t you mind?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Shenxi''s gaze suddenly fell on Jiang Du''s body. Huanxi Zhizun was taken aback, thinking of what Jiang Du had done before. "Your sequence is not just a puppet sequence?" Huanxi Supreme said in surprise. Everyone can only have one sequence at most. Does this Jiang alone have two sequences? "No, no, no, it''s not that there are two sequences, but that''s how my talent is. Only when I fight against someone who is stronger than me can I seek new breakthroughs faster, so now I can only go to the fifth-order supreme to do it. Mrs. Zun is the fifth-order supreme, and she is her own person, so she is the most suitable." Jiang Du said with a smile. When talking about the words "Mrs. Zun", Shenxi''s face suddenly showed a slight ruddy. "Sister Xi, what do you think?" Huanxi Supreme asked, looking at Shenxi. Shenxi nodded, and spit out a word: "Yes!" Jiang Du suddenly laughed. He felt that if he went on like this, he actually wanted to reach a peak, and it was very fast. Well, try to retire before the age of 40! Forty years old, which is the retirement age of programmers, and I was busier than programmers, and did not take a break for a long time. So it''s actually enough to say that I retire at 40. At this time, by coincidence, Jiang Du suddenly felt something in the small world shake. "Wait a minute, I''ll answer the call!" His figure disappeared immediately. Hearing the familiar words, Huanxi Supreme couldn''t help feeling full of emotions. It''s been a long time since I heard such a sentence. But Jiang Du hid in the void, his figure instantly transformed into Shan Yu''s appearance, and a token appeared in his hand. It is the inspection that makes the token! Jiang Du injected energy into the token, and a thought appeared directly in Jiang Du''s mind. Only five words! "Quickly return to the Heaven Alliance!" A series of guesses appeared in Jiang Du''s mind for an instant, but they all felt not. At least it wouldn''t be because of the joy of supremacy, so what happened when the inspector was called back? Jiang Du responded with a reply, and then threw the token into the small world again, and his figure changed again. "Well, I suddenly have something urgent that needs to be dealt with. You should find a safe place first. I may leave temporarily." Jiang Du said helplessly. "What is it, do you need help?" Huanxi Supreme asked immediately. Jiang Du shook his head, and then threw a piece of jade to Huanxi Supreme. "I don''t know what happened yet, but I shouldn''t need your help. After I get to a safe place, I just want to contact me and leave a message on this piece of sensor jade." Just kidding, let Huanxi Supreme help? To bomb the Heaven Alliance or how to drop it, Huanxi Supreme went to the Heaven Alliance, didnt he throw himself into the trap? After Jiang Du left, his figure suddenly disappeared. He flew wildly in the direction of the God Alliance, and soon he had come outside the Heaven Alliance, and entered the Heaven Alliance at will. As soon as he entered, Jiang Du was aware of an atmosphere of solemnity. Although no one said anything, there were already many powerful people in the Cangtian City. Some people don''t know Jiang Du, some people know Jiang Du. This shouldn''t just recall oneself, other inspectors and law enforcers should all be called back. Jiang Du saw Junzhi''s group of people and flew over. "Big Brother Jun, what happened? Why did so many people come back?" Jiang Du asked solemnly. When Juan saw Jiang Du, his eyes flickered slightly, and he suddenly realized that he couldn''t see through Jiang Du''s realm. "Brother Shan, are you back to Tier 4 Supreme?" Jian Zhi asked in surprise. Jiang Du showed a humble smile. "Not long ago, luckily returned." Jian Zhi''s smile suddenly made a gentle three-pointer, and he did not expect Shan Yu to return to Tier 4 Supreme so soon. In this way, by pulling Shan Yu into a group, their safety can be improved again. "Something really happened. This time I am afraid I will go head-to-head with Killing Heaven. I am not very clear about the specific news. Now people are almost back. It is estimated that the third elders should have appeared!" Junzhi said with a smile . Jiang Du estimated that he should still know some inside information, but he was not too sure, it was about killing Tianfu? Just thinking of this, a figure suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. This was a man wearing a blood-red heavy armor. He was about three meters tall. The whole person fought like a tyrannosaurus that was the most ferocious, able to shred everything that he could see before his eyes. terrible! Jiang Du couldn''t help feeling a terrible feeling exuding the kind of if there is no fear on this person. This person is probably not twice as powerful as the Hongpao ancestor. This is the three elders? Jiang Du inadvertently looked at it. "Inspectors leave!" A deep voice came from the visor. Suddenly all the returned inspections made them all fly into the sky. Jiang Du followed Jian to the back, and he was familiar with Jianzhi anyway, and he was not too familiar with other people, so it was always right to follow Jianzhi. At the same time Jiang Du also learned the name of the three elders from Shan Yu''s mouth. Tyrannosaurus fairy! Yes, in the name of Xianzun, it is really arrogant. But the other party really has arrogant capital, this is the top batch of Tier 5 supreme apart from the pioneers. Extremely powerful! Xianzun Tyrannosaurus nodded slightly looking at these inspectors. "The third to thirty-fifth law enforcement officers are out!" Dozens of figures fly into the sky again. "The seal of the Heaven Devouring Ape is loose. Killing Tianfu will definitely rescue the Heaven Devouring Ape. Follow me to the seal land and kill the people of Tianfu. Kill as many as you come!" The tyrannosaurus fairy said in a low voice. "Yes!" Ps: I left three relatives today, I will make up tomorrow, until now... I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1361： Hands on "boom!" In the endless void, an extremely large beam of light rushed directly into the depths of the void with an extremely domineering aura. Wherever the light passes, no matter it is any strong person, all evade, even a huge panic rises in the heart. This is the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable. He didn''t mean to cover up his tracks at all. He was using this method to tell Killing Tianfu his arrival. Jiang Du was taken by the Tyrannosaurus Immortal, and he began to think slowly in his heart. Well, there is going to be a war! It''s quite exciting to say, Jiang Du''s favorite thing is that others fight wars, especially when the two sides don''t have a good product. Let''s fight, it''s best to die together and take away all the treasures by yourself, so that the point can be increased again. It seems that Jiang Du doesn''t really need Zhou points too much now, because Jiang Du hasn''t upgraded his skills. Once you upgrade your skills, the cost of cosmic points will be sky-high! The Cangtian League moved extremely fast, turning into a crimson changhong, but it was a semi-sunlight scene, and it came to a dark place. The darkness here is terribly dark! It seems that there is no emptiness at all in front of him, and there is no light source. This is like an eraser, wiping the void out of thin air. The figure of the Tyrannosaurus Xianzun stopped, and all the inspectors and law enforcers stayed behind him. Jiang Du looked at this absolutely dark place with some curiosity. The so-called Sky Devouring Ape should be sealed here, right? It seems that this place is indeed a strange and sinister place. "Follow me!" The Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable said calmly, his body immediately emitted a crimson light, the crimson light was like a flame, and he stepped directly into the absolute darkness. This crimson color became the only light source in the darkness, extremely conspicuous! Everyone hurried to keep up. All of them were plunged into eternal darkness. "what!" The screams suddenly sounded in the darkness. Jiang Du didn''t even see any actions of the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable, and the danger hidden in the darkness had been directly obliterated by the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable. To be honest, with the strength of the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable, the whole God, there are really too few places that can bring him danger. Everyone rushed in the darkness, Jiang Du carefully decomposed the dark matter with mental power, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. In this darkness, there is an extremely pure power, all of which are dark powers, and the pure dark powers drive out all other energies. Even time and space! Here is absolute darkness, pure darkness. The Tyrannosaurus Xianzun stopped, his palm gently touched the front, a vertical eye slowly appeared from the darkness, exuding a glowing light. The palm of Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable touched the vertical eyes, and then the thick darkness directly enveloped them all. "Hey!" A strange and unpleasant cry rang out in the darkness. Jiang Du instantly felt a strong emergency, and a layer of jade directly enveloped his body. Numerous palms suddenly appeared in the darkness, directly attacking everyone. "So courageous!" With a low growl from the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable, his figure suddenly began to become extremely huge, and the crimson light turned into a circle of light, rushing towards the surroundings in a frantically sweeping attitude. A large number of weird creatures in the darkness were directly obliterated in an instant. Jiang Du was speechless for a while, deed, this is really strong! His power, in the darkness, can''t be sustained if he can''t go forward a hundred steps at most. However, the power of this tyrannosaurus immortal venerable directly exploded into a range of thousands of miles, completely destroying the surrounding creatures. "Follow me!" A crimson light burst from the eyes of the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable, and his huge body directly shattered a large area of ??darkness. The others followed the Tyrannosaurus Xianzun to leave. "You don''t need to kill them, just protect yourself!" The Tyrannosaurus Xianzun said. Numerous inspectors and law enforcement officers unleash their power, protect themselves, and at the same time move forward. I don''t know how long it took, a gray light appeared in front of them, and the Tyrannosaurus Immortal screamed, and his huge fist slammed on the gray light. "boom!" There seemed to be a layer of glass against them, and as Tyrannosaurus Xianzun''s punch went down, the gray light trembled violently. "Huh, the barrier of the strong wall, it turns out that you are here!" The Tyrannosaurus Immortal knew at a glance who the person who killed the Tianfu was. "Release all attacks and smash this barrier!" Xianzun Tyrannosaurus roared, his fist smashed again. Jiang Du followed the others and all shot. The bright light lit up for a while, and was soon engulfed by darkness, and the barriers of the strong wall trembling constantly, it was obvious that this thing was used to delay time. A group of people attacked frantically. To be honest, this barrier was really awesome. So many powerful people attacked for a full quarter of an hour before completely breaking the barrier. "go!" Xianzun Tyrannosaurus roared, his figure resembling a meteorite, and he slammed forward instantly. "Boom!" The explosion sounded, the darkness in front of him suddenly disappeared, and everyone appeared in a vast void. And the first thing that appeared in their vision was a huge tomb. The black tomb just stood in the void, surrounded by stars, and it was unknown how high it was. Just this tomb is simply bigger than a universe. Around the tomb, thick and black chains are wrapped around it, like snakes crisscrossing each other. But at this time, the chain broke, and huge cracks appeared on the huge tomb. It seemed that the existence in the tomb could get out of trouble at any time. Jiang Du took a deep breath. This Heaven Devouring Ape was probably also a ruthless character, and he sealed it with such a huge grave. The first glance is the grave, and the second glance is a group of people. Kill the people of Tianfu! There are dozens of Killing Tianfu, including males and females, and some with beasts. At this time, their eyes are all looking at Jiang Du all with cold eyes. "Old turtle, I didn''t expect you to come out. Isn''t it possible that you are not afraid of dying now?" The Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable looked at the old man with his back and said cruelly. "Hmph, Tyrannosaurus, just a little bit of your strength, I am afraid it is still a bit short of killing my old tortoise." Xuangui snorted and said disdainfully. "Kakka..." The huge tomb is still cracking and the chains are cracking. Xianzun Tyrannosaurus glanced at the tomb, and the aura on his body burst into madness. "Then I will smash your turtle shell by myself!" After the words fell, the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable instantly turned into a scarlet meteorite and rushed towards the crowd fiercely. "kill!" With a loud shout, he rushed towards the people who killed Tianfu. Jiang Du looked around and found that the killer of Heavenly Mansion didn''t know anyone. He followed the crowd and also killed him. The strong fight the strong! Tier 4 vs. Tier 4! The battle of so many strong men was only the first wave of fights, and the void was completely shattered. Except for the huge tomb, all the existing substances were directly annihilated. Jiang Du also found a Tier 4 Supreme. The opponent looked like a human but was actually a purple leopard. In an instant, the infinite purple light enveloped Jiang Du, and the purple leopard surrounded Jiang Du with an incredible speed and began to attack wildly. I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1362： Melee high speed! Well, literally, it''s really fast. If it is a Tier 4 supreme at random, facing such a fast speed, I am afraid it will be a little rushed, but Jiang Du is definitely not included. A sharp claw appeared silently behind Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s palm turned into a jade color, and he slashed gently. A spark flickered, and the purple disappeared instantly. The strength is also good, and the tearing feeling on the claws is very strong. Jiang alone glanced at the white mark on his hand, a very faint white mark. "Swipe!" The strong wind was silent, but extremely sharp and swift. Jiang Du''s figure suddenly turned into a wisp of breeze. The two sides fought together fast and fast, which made people dazzling. The others also played against each other. The power of horror is violent, but there is obviously more than one strongman in the Heavenly Alliance than Killing Tianfu. At this time, killing Tianfu to gain time, the strong directly broke out with Qi Yuan''s power. Qian Yuan is a very interesting power that can greatly increase a person''s power, and this power can only be controlled by the Killing Heaven Palace, and even Jiang Du has not figured out how Qi Yuan cultivated. Purple Leopard and Jiang Du are constantly shooting each other, you come and I meet. There was a touch of surprise in his heart. The opponent, so fast, and very strong in defense, he tried to sneak attack several times, but was avoided or blocked by the opponent dangerously and dangerously. When did the Heaven Alliance have such a character? He has no impression, strange! "Who are you?" Zibao''s voice came out. Jiang Du smiled and said nothing, where is there so much nonsense? A concentration skill hit Zibao''s body, and Zibao''s mind suddenly became extremely condensed, and he became less concerned about Jiang Du''s attitude, and directly wanted to defeat Jiang Du, and then went to help others to delay time. While Jiang Du was fighting with Zibao, he was also observing the surroundings. The battle of the strong, especially the strong at this stage, once the battle starts, it is really hard to tell the truth. And among the same ranks, even if the people who killed Tianfu possessed Qi Yuan''s power, the one-to-two situation still fell into a disadvantage. In a one-to-one situation, the Cangtian League would fall into the wind, but only fall into the wind. Want to defeat a person of the same rank head-on, or even beat the opponent without the power to participate in the battle, seems to be impossible in a short time. On the other side, the fight between the Tyrannosaurus and Xuangui could not be spied by Jiang Du. Because Xuangui used the spells, countless tortoise shells formed a huge array, directly locking the Tyrannosaurus Xianzun at inside. The Tyrannosaurus Xianzun kept roaring, and the crimson light burst out from the cracks in the mysterious tortoise shell, but the tortoise shell only vibrated violently, and there was no intention to break it in a short time. Everyone''s battle is tepid. No one who has cultivated to this level is a fool. In this world, unless it is a great hatred, who will easily buy others'' lives? Whether its the Heaven Alliance or Killing Heaven Palace. Although they have different ambitions, everyone just eats food and does their job well and just walks through the scene. Unless the opponent is too weak... Take this purple leopard as an example. Knowing that Jiang Du is very strong, at least not weaker than him, he is happy to consume Jiang Du like this. "Little Greed, how about it, are you sure?" Jiang Duzai had already secretly asked in his heart. "Have!" The milky voice of greedy dark chain milk sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Let''s start then!" Jiang Du is also welcome. The Greedy Dark Chain immediately began to move. At first everything was calm, everyone was fighting vigorously, all of them were watching the battle result of Tier 5 Supreme. As time went by, the crimson light in the tortoise shell became brighter and brighter. At this time, suddenly, a Tier 3 supreme weapon suddenly disappeared. This is a Tier 3 supreme who kills Tianfu, that is, an ordinary mansion, suddenly the weapon disappears, directly causing this Tier 3 supreme to lose its sense. Although everyone is not much different, it is impossible for the same rank to catch such a big mistake. The eyes of the third-order supreme of the Cangtian League burst out a ray of light like a blade, and the face of the third-order supreme who had lost the weapon suddenly stiffened for a moment. It was at this moment that the third-order supreme of the Heavenly Alliance made a bold move, turning his body into a **** light, and fiercely penetrated the body of the third-order supreme of Killing Tianfu. "puff!" The third-order supreme body that killed Tianfu exploded like fireworks, instantly suffering terrible injuries. The third-order supreme of the Heavenly Alliance simply did not stop doing two things, one after another, the first casualties of this battle appeared. Seeing blood! Sometimes, although both parties are tacit, there is a special exception. That is to see blood. Once blood is seen, humans are actually no different from animals, and they are both easy to go crazy. What''s more, few of these people are really human. The fighting atmosphere on both sides instantly became tense, and the attack became even more fierce, in order to prevent himself from being taken over by the enemy. Jiang Du himself felt very clearly, at least the purple leopard seemed to be more fierce. Jiang Du continued to steal the treasure happily. After all, Jiang Du didn''t feel distressed if either of them died. And at this time, the two sides are fighting, no one has the energy to pay attention to why their treasures disappear out of thin air. Soon, the weapon of the second man disappeared out of thin air. The cruel man appeared again. Although there were no dead people this time, the supreme who killed Tianfu was beaten to almost lose his combat effectiveness, and he ran away quickly. There were already some inferior Killing Tianfu, and they suffered two setbacks, and the pressure skyrocketed for a while. The two Tier 3 Supremes who were free to help others, the balance of victory tilted quickly. "Sky Devouring Ape is about to break away from the seal, hold on!" A fourth-order supreme who killed Tianfu roared, and the Qi Yuan on his body was opened to the extreme, and there was a feeling that one person was pressing two supreme of the same order to fight. "Break one by one, siege!" Jun Zhi also shouted loudly. The battle escalated again! The impatient two sides fought more and more fiercely, and casualties reappeared, and this time the casualties were not due to the disappearance of weapons. The victorious balance leaned little by little toward the heaven alliance. Jiang Du was also very helpless. Actually, he could not be blamed, because the greedy dark chain stole the treasures at random. He stole the weapon to kill the supreme of heaven twice in a row. It can only be said that the goddess of luck smiled at the heaven alliance. And the smile is quite brilliant. Jiang Du felt that he should also show it a little bit. The strength he used instantly increased by 10%. Zibao suddenly felt the pressure surge and burst out his cards with a roar. The fourth casualty appeared! The two sides slowly began to kill their eyes. One by one, the dog''s brain is about to be punched out. The cracks in the tomb became bigger and bigger. "Break me!" At this time, the hysterical roar of the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable was heard from above, the crimson light in the tortoise shell formation was suddenly extremely bright, and cracks began to appear quickly on the large tortoise shell. "kill!" The morale of the Cangtian League greatly increased, and a fourth-tier supreme of the Cangtian League freed up and directly besieged one with the other two fourth-tier supreme. The fourth-tier supreme of Killing Heaven Palace, who was already under great pressure, was directly destroyed by the three, and the blood containing terrifying power dripped from the sky as if it were raining blood. I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1363： Sky Eater In some fights, fights become shopping. As the battle escalated, the brains of the dogs that killed Tianfu and the Heavenly Alliance had come out. Xuangui became more and more unable to resist the attack of the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable, really cracked! The huge tomb is still cracking and cracking, and I don''t know when the Sky Devouring Ape will come out. "kill!" Huan Zhi is worthy of being a fourth-order supreme powerhouse. In the real battle, even if the enemy releases the power of Qi Yuan, the opponent still beats blood constantly. In general, the Heavenly Alliance has the upper hand, and the killing Tianfu keeps retreating. Jiang Du also showed his injury appropriately, and suddenly the little purple leopard felt terrible pressure. "boom!" With a huge roar. The tortoise shell formation was completely shattered, and the black tortoise let out a low roar, directly manifested its true form, resisting the fist of the Tyrannosaurus Xianzun, and was immediately beaten away. "Ha ha ha..." Unexpectedly, Xuangui suddenly laughed at this moment. From chuckling to laughing wildly! "Hahaha, Tyrannosaurus Immortal, do you think it is too early for the Sky Devouring Ape to get out of trouble? Hahaha..." The Tyrannosaurus Immortal Sovereign exudes a crimson light and looks extremely tyrannical. At this time, hearing Xuangui''s words, his face suddenly changed slightly. He carefully probed the surrounding environment, and at this moment, a huge sense of danger appeared in his heart. Danger! Extreme danger! The originally chaotic void, at this moment, looked like a mirror flower, and as a burst of mist evaporated, the huge grave in the distance began to become distorted. "boom!" Suddenly, Xianzun Tyrannosaurus slammed forward with a punch almost crazy. At this moment, it was quite sudden, a fist appeared out of thin air! This is a fist shrouded in faint black light, with hair on it, and it is not a human palm at first glance. Unlike the crazy blow of the Tyrannosaurus Immortal, this fist looked more like a light wind, and just like this, the two fists gently collided together. "puff!" A muffled sound rang, followed by a low roar like a terrifying beast, the clouds and mists were completely shattered, and all Tier 3 supreme, unpredictable flesh bodies were blown to pieces. Jiang Du suddenly felt a danger, and his body was completely turned into a jade color. Even so, the terrifying strength still left cracks on his body. A part of the fourth-order supreme spouted blood directly, and the body was full of cracks like porcelain, all fleeing in all directions. Even a fart, the real powerhouse shot! Jiang''s single figure also fleeed far away, his scalp numb, and the aftermath of the fight made him a little traumatized. This is still when the place of the fight is far away from him. If you get closer, doesn''t it mean that you are likely to break physically? So fierce, I want to go! There was a thirst in Jiang Du''s heart. Although I didn''t dare to let the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable directly hit him, but the aftermath of the battle only affected him a little, he could also improve his strength! But in the next second, Jiang Du cut off this idea. Under his peripheral gaze, a black-haired monkey appeared. The monkey''s figure looked about the same size as the Tyrannosaurus Immortal, but much thinner than him. But just such a monkey, with a regular punch, landed on the fist of the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable. It seemed that the two sides were deadlocked, but the stalemate hadn''t been two seconds before, and all the armor on the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable broke. , The figure flew upside down like a cannonball. "puff!" A big mouthful of blood was vomited from the mouth of Tyrannosaurus Xianzun. "Hey, slaughter a running dog first!" The black monkey is naturally a sky-eater. At this time, its mouth let out a weird smile, and its figure disappeared out of thin air. Jiang Du quickly turned his head and looked at the direction where the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable flew backwards. The Sky Devouring Ape appeared in front of the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable without warning, and caught the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable. The Tyrannosaurus Xianzun roared and slammed his two fists. With a smile on the face of the Sky Devouring Ape, the palm of his hand directly grabbed the fist of the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable. With such a terrifying power of the Tyrannosaurus Fairy Venerable, he could not even shake the body of the Sky Devouring Ape. Raised a fist. The Sky Devouring Ape grinned, and his arms slammed hard. The Tyrannosaurus Xianzun let out a scream, and his arms were directly torn apart. The Sky Devouring Ape seemed to be playing, threw away the arm of the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable with a smile, and smashed the head against the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable. The majestic and terrifying Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable, in the hands of the Sky Devouring Ape, is like a toy. But at this moment, the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable suddenly showed a strange smile. A vertical eye suddenly opened between his eyebrows, and those indifferent and merciless eyes looked at the Sky Devouring Ape like this. A large swath of divine light rushed from the vertical eyes instantly, and the Sky Devouring Ape immediately retracted his palm without any hesitation, and his body suddenly disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, the Tyrannosaurus Immortal also disappeared. too fast! The speed of the two fights is too fast, and the change is too fast. Even Jiang Du just barely saw the development of things, how the Sky Devouring Ape moved, how the two guys disappeared, he did not see clearly. Is this the strong? Jiang Du was in a daze, too strong! Especially the Sky Devouring Ape, no wonder it can be called an immortal existence, it is much stronger than the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable. It beats Tyrannosaurus Xianzun, just like a high school student and a primary school student. But the other point is that Sky Devouring Ape... shouldn''t it be an ape? That was clearly a black monkey just now. On the other side, the people who killed Tianfu had already set their sights on the heavenly alliance. At this time, the Tyrannosaurus Xianzun had already left, and the killing of Tianfu and Xuangui were present. Thinking of the people who killed Tianfu before, they had begun to kill. "Retreat first!" After he drank in a low voice, he disappeared in a hurry. The others were not fools either, and when the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable was torn off both arms, they were all beaten up in their hearts. Seeing Jian to leave, almost at the same time, all the people from the Heavenly League ran away. The people who killed Tianfu wanted to chase. Xuan Gui said directly: "Don''t chase, the task is complete, let''s leave quickly!" The strong man who killed Tianfu stopped, somewhat puzzled. They have Black Tortoise present, and the only fifth-order supreme on the opposite side has disappeared. Isn''t this a good time to weaken the Heavenly Alliance? However, Xuangui didn''t explain it at all. The body turned into a huge tortoise shell, directly covering all the people who killed Tianfu. The tortoise shell gradually became transparent, and all the figures inside had disappeared. "Big Brother Jian, what exactly is the Sky Devouring Ape? How can it be so strong?" Jiang Du came to Jian Zhi''s side and asked with a strong shock in his tone. Jun''s face became solemn at this time. "This Sky Devouring Ape is one of the anti-skys in the era of disappearance. I didn''t expect to really get it out of trouble, but it was seen by the eye of God, and the ending must not be much better!" Said. "What realm does this Sky Devouring Ape belong to?" Jiang Du said unbelievably. Jiang Du felt that this would definitely not be the fifth-order supreme, no wonder he still couldn''t figure out the realm of the anti-sky. Because of his current combat power, it can be said that it is almost comparable to Tier 5 Supreme, but he has not yet fully understood what the sky is. You can''t even find the sky, let alone kill the sky. What realm is the Sky Devouring Ape? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1364： Mother with baby The realm of Sky Devouring Ape... To be honest, I couldn''t figure it out clearly, because at that time, the era was completely wiped out, at least there is no record in the Heavenly League. On the contrary, it is easier for people who kill Tianfu to know what realm the Heaven Devouring Ape belongs to. Jiang Du is a pity. "Then Big Brother Jian knows if those pioneers are as powerful as the Sky Devouring Ape?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Have!" This is very sure. "Don''t say it is a pioneer, the current Sky Devouring Ape should not have burst out of its full strength. According to book records, if the Sky Devouring Ape bursts out of its full strength, its body is extremely huge, and one universe can only rotate around its waist. " "But I guess, just the current state of the Sky Devouring Ape, there shouldn''t be much problem with the Great Elder defeating the Sky Devouring Ape, let alone the Trailblazer." Junzhi said with a smile. "Then its realm is still Tier 5 Supreme!" "No, no, no, you have to know that the Sky Devouring Ape has been hit hard before, and it has been sealed in the grave for a long time, so we probably don''t know the true state of the Sky Devouring Ape." Jiang Du was silent for a while. Yes, the Sky Devouring Ape was sealed, and it must be maimed after being sealed. It is possible to say that its strength does not exist. Of course, everything is speculation. Jiang Du has not the strength to contact them yet, so he is not in a hurry, first find a group of Tier 5 Supremes to fight. Just hit it and you will find it, Sky Devouring Ape? That''s it! The crowd did not encounter any accidents on the road, and returned to the Heavenly League peacefully. In this battle, after all, they did not suffer much casualties, but the treasure was stolen by a dog thief. Looking at the mountain of treasures, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile. This wave, no loss! It can even be said that blood is earned. After all, these inspectors had paid wages not long ago, and Jiang Du Leng did not steal it with greed. This is also why the supreme weapon that killed Tianfu twice was lost because the people who killed Tianfu are really poor. "Transformation, Zhou point!" Jiang Du directly gave orders to the system. "Ding, it is transforming!" It turned out that Jiang Du''s cosmic point had almost reached about 330,000. Now that he has harvested so many high-quality treasures, it should be no problem to double his cosmic point. Jiang Du was free again. After confirming that there was nothing wrong for the time being, he left the Heavenly League directly. Go home and see! Unconsciously, more than a month has passed since the last time he left home, Jiang Du really missed his little guys and his wife. Jiang Du now has a family and a room, so he can no longer go home for two or three years at a time like before. After all, it''s a critical period for children to grow up. If a group of children see themselves and don''t know themselves, it will be a bullshit. Jiang Du''s figure returned to the earth. As soon as he walked to the door of his house, Jiang Du''s ears had heard Ning Xue''s gentle voice. "The chaos first opened, and the universe began to lay. The light of the air floats up as the sky, and the heavy turbid air is the ground. This means that once the chaotic universe is opened up, the heavens and the earth will have yin and yang. Positioning. The light and clear vitality rises upwards to form the sky, and the thick and turbid part condenses below to form the earth. You see, the sky above our heads, and the earth below our feet..." Ning Xue''s voice was originally cold, like a quiet spring in the mountains, but now it is extremely gentle, like a spring breeze in the forest. Jiang Du stopped at the door and continued to listen. "The sun, the moon and the five stars are called the seven politics; the heaven and the man are called the three talents. This sentence means that the sun, the moon, and the five stars of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth are called the seven politics. The heaven, the earth and the man are combined. Called Sancai." "Look, in the sky, red is the sun, and this one is the moon." When the voice fell, Jiang''s exclusive Fang Tiandi turned into a dark night, and the moon rose from the darkness. "Golden, wood, water, fire and earth are the five elements. Mom will let you feel it." The night turned into the day again, and then the elements of the five elements converge, and the law of the five elements emerges. The Rule of Five Elements trembled suddenly. "Don''t pull the rules, you can easily break them." Ning Xue''s reproachful voice sounded. Jiang was alone outside, dumbfounded. Good fellow, Jiang Du called the good fellow in his heart. This way of teaching children is more vivid than any projector, ppt. But his son is less than half a year old, can he understand you telling him this? A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face and then walked into the house. When the fingerprint was unlocked, the door of the room opened automatically, and Ning Xue was holding Xiao Ning''an in his arms, speaking and reading softly. Ning Xue is wearing a white dress, her dark and soft hair is gently hanging down on both sides, Xiao Ning''an lies in Ning Xue''s arms, her little fingers play with her mother''s hair gently, her bright eyes are full of purity and curiosity, it seems Listening carefully to what his mother said. Seeing the door open, Ning Xue couldn''t help but her eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. "Are you back?" In Ning Xue''s originally gentle eyes, a faint of excitement suddenly appeared, as if she had transformed from a mother to a girl in an instant. "Well, I have nothing to do now. Come back and see if you still have children. Whoops, I haven''t seen you for more than a month, I almost miss you guys." With a big smile on Jiang Du''s face, he strode over. Xiao Ning''an also heard the sound and looked at Jiang Du with bright eyes. "Gluck..." He stayed for a while, and a bubble was spit out from his mouth that hadn''t grown teeth, then he opened his small arms and let out an immature laugh. This is a hug. For a while, Jiang Du''s big heart seemed to melt, he strode to Ning Xue, first picked up Xiao Ning''an, and kissed the tender cheek fiercely. "Hey!" Xiao Ning An suddenly tried to wipe off the saliva on her face with her small hands, but she was somewhat powerless. Ning Xue gave Jiang Duo an angry look, and took the handkerchief to wipe the saliva off her son''s face. Jiang Du held Ning Xue with his other hand, and took a bite to Ning Xue. "Is it tired to take care of the children?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Ning Xue sighed slightly, saying that she was not tired, but that was absolutely false. Especially Jiang Ning''an is still a special child. Sometimes, if one is inattentive, the child will fly by himself, and he will always be holding him. "You are on vacation today. I''ll take the kids. You can take a good rest and let our father and I cultivate relationships." Jiang Du said with a grin. In fact, he also wants to bring children. Such a small child must be very interesting to play. Ning Xue gave him a smile. "Okay, but one day is not enough, let you take three days!" Jiang Du simply nodded, anyway, it''s okay now. If you take three days, you can take three days, and he wants to take three! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1365： Dad takes the first Jiang''s Villa! Three little babies, one being held by Jiang alone, Xiao Ning''an already knows how to leave, while the second child staggered and walked two steps horribly. Of course, the youngest sister wanted Jiang Du to hold her. "Okay, I''m going to take these three little guys out to play, don''t look at me with this look, I will definitely make these little guys happy." Jiang said unambiguously. The three women, including Jiang Du''s parents, all looked worried. "Boy, you can just play with the three of them at home, why do you have to take it out?" Jiang Shang gritted his teeth. To be honest, he was really worried. Now that this stinky boy can''t even take care of himself, he knows how to fight and kill every day. It is really frightening to let him take the child. Jiang Du grinned and waved his hand indifferently. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there is no problem, you all have a good rest." After Jiang Du said this, he disappeared instantly without waiting for them to reply. The same three dolls also disappeared with Jiang Du. Above space in the blink of an eye. Holding the little girl, Jiang Du appeared in the boundless space with two little babies, and directly used the power of fate to change the fate of the three children without any casualties. The fate of the three children was tampered with, and Jiang Du directly stopped using his power. The three children suddenly levitated out of thin air. But they all have their own power, but they can still control themselves not to fly around. "Let''s play, you can play as you want, or else I will blow up a few planets for you to see the fireworks?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Xiao Ning''an was black and white, with confusion in her crystal clear eyes. I don''t seem to understand what Jiang Du means. Jiang Du snapped his fingers, and suddenly a planet flew over. "Look over there!" Jiang Du pointed at the planet and said. Xiao Ning''an is quite obedient, obediently looking in the direction of the planet. But the other two little guys didn''t mean to listen to Jiang Du''s words, and were motionless. But Jiang had a unique method, and directly turned the heads of the two little guys over. "boom!" The planet suddenly began to explode, orange-red light, white light, purple light... Various lights, just like the most gorgeous fireworks, bloomed in the eyes of the three children with the huge roar. All three little guys stayed. "How is it? Can''t it?" Jiang Du looked at the round eyes of his girl, only feeling that his little heart was about to melt. "Wow" Suddenly, the little girl burst into tears, and tears began to drip from her round eyes. "Wow" The second baby also began to cry. Xiao Ning''an stayed for a while and seemed to think about it seriously. The younger brothers and sisters all cried. Shouldn''t he cry too? Forget it, forget it, cry! All three children cried, and Jiang Du was instantly dumbfounded. This... It''s so good to show you the fireworks. You cried with a hammer and cried three by one. Could it be that you scared them? But didnt it just explode a planet. Later, the child of his old Jiang family, let alone a planet explosion, is a cosmic explosion. As long as there are no innocent creatures in it, it shouldnt be blinking. How can it be because of a planet? Did the explosion cry? "Don''t cry or cry, girl don''t cry..." Jiang Du started to coax awkwardly. But with his clumsy coaxing methods, how could it be possible to coax the child well at once. Jiang Du sealed the cry of the three guys and gave Xiao Ning''an a vicious look. "You cry too, why are you crying?" Xiao Ning An... Everyone is crying, and all of them are crying. Why do you say that I dont talk about them? Suddenly Xiao Ning''an cried more miserably. Jiang Du''s eyelids throbbed fiercely. What about this? Looking at these three guys, they didnt stop crying at all. If the three guys cry for three days and then ignore them, wait until three days later to restore their swollen and red eyes, and then bring them back again... Isn''t it impossible? Of course, there are such ideas, but they cannot be implemented in this way. Jiang Du took a breath, forget it, think of a way to coax it. Jiang Du really has no experience in coaxing children. But one of his advantages is that he remembers everything that happened when he was a child, and he can see how Jiang Shang coaxed himself! Returning to his previous memory, Jiang Du watched slowly, suddenly his eyes lit up. He saw Jiang Shang throwing himself up, and then again, and then again, he was quite happy. That kind of happiness was the happiness from the bottom of his heart, Jiang Du couldn''t help grinning. This seems to work. Next Jiang Du grabbed the little girl and threw it up. At the same time, he quickly caught the second baby and the eldest baby and threw them up. As if throwing three **** with acrobatics, the three children were thrown over by Jiang Du in the void. The crying of the three children slowly stopped, and slowly opened their eyes to experience this feeling in a novel way. Jiang Du unblocked the cry of the three children, and a touch of pride appeared at the corner of his mouth. Coax the child, isn''t it? "puff!" A strange sound rang. Jiang Du was stunned and looked at the second baby with black lines. He caught the second baby and started to change his diapers. This guy actually pulled him. Everything was shattered, Jiang Du took out a new diaper, while controlling his power, threw the other two children out of thin air. But what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that he threw it with energy and the two children cried again. It seemed that they didn''t have a palm to catch them, and they felt insecure. Jiang hurriedly changed his hands and threw it again. The crying stopped again. Jiang Du sat in the void, slowly throwing the child to play. But within five minutes of throwing it, the three guys got bored and began to writhe restlessly. Jiang Du continued to rack his brains and began to think of ways to coax the three guys. Throw things for them to crawl and pick them up. "Jingle Bell" Three bells were thrown out by Jiang Du, and Jiang Du put the three children in order. "Go, pick up the bell for Dad." The bell keeps ringing. Xiao Ning''an was able to understand things, but didn''t know how to speak, so he crawled towards Xiaoling. The figure disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he had already come to the side of Bell. The other two little guys disappeared immediately, Jiang Du suddenly got a headache and stretched out his hand. The void fluctuated slightly, and the second baby and the little girl were captured far beyond the position of the bell. The two children crawled again, but their figures disappeared again. Jiang Du grabbed it again. Climb again, grab again. Xiao Ning''an stared at this scene blankly, he also got up, his figure disappeared. Jiang Du didn''t have enough hands, and quickly grabbed it. He tried once to send the three children back directly with the power of space, but as long as he didn''t do it himself, the three children would cry. Jiang Du''s scalp was tingling and his eyelids jumped. It''s too hard, it''s too hard! Ps: Well, I even forgot the names of the second baby and the little girl. After searching for a long time, I couldn''t find the original text. Which book friend still remembers, oooooo, it''s my fault! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1366： Dad takes the first Above the earth! Yes, Jiang Du took the two children back to Earth. In the Shennongjia Forest, Jiang Du pointed at the three children gently. In an instant, a light pattern appeared directly on the bodies of the three dolls. Then Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. Three kids! ! ! His eyes widened, he seemed to be looking for his father''s figure everywhere, but Jiang Du had completely disappeared, leaving only three children on a rock. In the distance, the silver-white waterfall descends vertically, with lush trees covering the sky and sun. There are monkeys screaming, and cranes chattering. There are tigers roaring and roaring the forest. All kinds of sounds are especially crisp in this Shennongjia deep mountain. Appearing in this unfamiliar environment, and missing Jiang Du''s figure, the three children''s mouths suddenly collapsed, and mists gathered in their eyes. "Chi Chi Chi..." Just when the three children were about to cry, suddenly there was a crisp bird cry. The three children who were eager to weep were suddenly attracted by the crisp sound of the birds, and looked at the birds one by one. This is a colorful bird. The matter is circling around the three children. The small eyes seem to be full of curiosity. I dont understand why there are three human children in Shennongjia. . Jiang Guoer opened his mouth, and his saliva slowly flowed down. Of course, it''s not that they want to eat, but that children of this age have no way to effectively control their saliva. Some children, even when they are four or five years old, drool unconsciously. "Chi Chi Chi..." Bird tilted his head and looked at the three children. The three children also stared at him blankly. Suddenly, Xiao Ning''an suddenly disappeared, and in the next second he came to the side of the bird, stretched out his chubby hand and grabbed the bird. The bird was shocked suddenly, and his body circled, directly avoiding Xiao Ning''an''s catch. Xiao Jiangli also moved, appearing on the other side of the bird, and also reached out to grab it. The colorful fairy magpie was shocked, these three human children, at such a young age, could all use the power of space? Jiang Guoer didn''t seem to react yet. The colorful fairy magpie did not dare to stay for a long time, and the figure flew towards the distance instantly. Jiang Ning''an and Jiang Li followed closely, holding them with their little hands, and in the blink of an eye, only Jiang Guoer was left. Before Jiang Guoer had time to cry, a refreshing breeze blew her body instantly, so she followed her two brothers and flew over. Seeing his elder brother''s figure, Jiang Guoer suddenly no longer meant to cry. Jiang Du smiled and watched these three little guys wandering in Shennongjia. "boom!" The huge soles of feet suddenly fell from the sky, slamming Jiang Li under his feet. Moving the sole of his foot away, Jiang Li blinked his eyes, his body embedded in the mud, he didn''t suffer any injuries, he didn''t even feel any pain. Although the whole body is covered with mud. "puff!" Xiao Hoop... Xiao Ning''an couldn''t dodge, and plunged into the dung pile of an unknown creature. Jiang Du was shocked and hurriedly took out his mobile phone and took pictures of this thrilling scene. Later, when Xiao Ning''an grows up, let him take a look. In fact, Jiang Du even wanted to post a circle of friends, but after thinking about it, this matter should not be spread out, otherwise it would be difficult for his children to find a wife in the future. Every time I look for a wife, others say that your child has gone through the dunghill... That would be a bit unpleasant. However, other unimportant pictures can be posted to a circle of friends, so that everyone can see how lively their children are. At the same time, you can relax your father and mother. Father and child are actually quite stable. "Roar!" A tiger opened his big mouth and bit at Jiang Guoer. Jiang Guoer blinked and disappeared instantly. She appeared on the back of the tiger. "Gluck..." Little Guo''er, who loves to cry the most, also made a milky laugh about this matter. The Tiger let out a deafening roar, his body suddenly lifted up, and shook violently, trying to throw Xiao Guoer off. But Xiao Guo''er grabbed its hair so easily, and stopped firmly on his back. Jiang Du hurriedly took photos. "The first game of father with baby, a picture of a girl riding a tiger! (picture)-vivoqoo186 customized version of the void!" OK, send! In fact, Jiang Dus circle of friends does not have too many people, more of his former good friends, as well as some elders. After all... people in other worlds dont have to believe in it! Jiang Du felt that he had to record his children''s growth experience. Later, when they got married and couldn''t accompany him often, he could take it out and have a look. If you have grandchildren in the future, you can also let your grandchildren see how skinny their father and mother were when they were young. "Dad takes the baby in the second game, the three children fight the tiger..." On the picture, the three children were all next to the tiger. Jiang Li was still held by the tiger. The tiger''s teeth were all smashed, looking bloody. "Dad takes the baby for the third game, the golden eagle flying to the sky!" The Dapeng golden eagle spreads its wings and soars, grabbing a boy with a paw, and flying at high speed in the high altitude. Jiang Du''s capture technology is still quite good, and current mobile phones have hundreds of megapixels of pixels. There is no pressure to capture a high-speed flying Dapeng Golden Eagle. "Dad takes the baby in the fourth scene, a waterfall bathing picture!" Today''s Jiang Du''s circle of friends is like being screened by Jiang Du. The Ginger House. Jiang Shang always felt that since the three children were taken away by Jiang Du, he felt a serious anxiety in his heart. However, he still wanted to call Ning Zhiyuan, because Ning Zhiyuan also loved his little grandson. At this time, Xiao Ningan was taken away by Jiang Du, so he naturally wanted to talk to Ning Zhiyuan to avoid running in vain. After dialing Ning Zhiyuan''s cell phone, the phone ringing suddenly rang from outside the villa. "boom!" The door seemed to be because the people were too anxious. After pushing it open, the door was still shaking. "Where is Jiang Du, did Jiang Du come back?" Ning Zhiyuan, who has always been elegant and demeanor, let out a loud cry. "what?" Hearing the movement, all the people who had been resting in the room rushed out. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Shang frowned slightly, his heart tightened. Lao Ning was so gloomy, what serious matter had happened. "Has Jiang Du come back?" Ning Zhiyuan gritted his teeth. "What the **** happened? The stinky kid Xiaodu went to play with the three children and didn''t come back." Ning Zhiyuan took a deep breath, his face pale. "Look at Jiang Du''s circle of friends!" Ning Zhiyuan gritted his teeth. Everyone was taken aback and took out their mobile phones. Jiang Shang, who was originally lying on the chair, looked at the phone and started to get bigger a little bit. Suddenly, Jiang Shang jumped up from the reclining chair. "I, Nima, Jiang is a bastard. If Lao Tzu''s grandson scratches a bit of skin, Lao Tzu must use a belt to kill you!" Ps: Tomorrow the engagement banquet, take a day off, and I will make up after the engagement banquet after the end of the work! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1367： Custom belt "Calabash Baby, Calabash Baby, seven flowers on a vine..." Jiang Du, who was photographing the wonderful moments of his child, was taken aback and looked at the caller ID on his phone. Own father, what are you doing on the phone? I only took his grandchildren for a while. Is it anxious? But this is my own child anyway, I can''t always follow my grandparents, and I have to cultivate relationships with my child! So Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, and chose...no answer! Jiang Shang listened to the unanswered voice coming back from his mobile phone, only to feel that a volcano in his heart had erupted instantly. Dense smoke is everywhere, beacon fire and raging smoke, ten thousand arrows are sent out, drawing the ground as a prison! "Little bastard!" Jiang Shang''s eyes widened, and he said these four words almost gritted his teeth. "Jiang Du posted to Moments again!" Ning Zhiyuan took a deep breath. I saw three children, who were thrown directly from a height of 10,000 meters by the golden eagle at this time. The three children showed incredibly bright smiles, which can be said to be like a flower. When Jiang Shang saw this picture, his heart almost stopped beating. Jiang Du! Jiang Du! If something happens to my grandson, Lao Tzu... Lao Tzu... Jiang Shang''s direct three corpse gods violently violently, he was even incoherent. Wait, this kid even posted to Moments and didn''t answer his own phone. Doesn''t it mean that this kid didn''t answer on purpose? He opened his circle of friends. Obviously Ning Zhiyuan can see the circle of friends, but she can''t see it at all. Jiang Shang''s face was blue with anger. This **** actually shielded himself? "Where is this place, is it on the earth, find it for me, and use all the power to find me where Jiang is alone!" Jiang Shang made a phone call, and the Chinese intelligence organization immediately began to analyze the photos quickly. Now there are satellites everywhere outside the earth, but in just ten minutes, the location has been locked. Shennongjia! When these three words appeared in Jiang Shang''s ear, Jiang Shang''s figure disappeared instantly. Shennongjia. Jiang Du slowly raised his head. What''s the matter, the satellite turned his head to take pictures of Shennongjia? Hmph, I want to take a peek at my little baby egg, there is no door, Jiang Du waved his hand, and instantly the entire Shennongjia disappeared out of thin air, disappeared. Jiang Shang didn''t even use a blink of an eye before he appeared next to Shennongjia. But looking at the Shennongjia formed by this illusion, Jiang Shang took a deep breath. "Jiang Du!" His voice was mighty and mighty, but he yelled here in a way that other people could not hear. However, the wind is sunny and the wind is smooth. As a warm breeze blew by, the corners of Jiang Shang''s clothes were swept away, let alone reply, there was no movement at all. Jiang Shang clenched his fists tightly and left without saying a word. Wang Ba Laozi, wait! Jiang Du didn''t know how things were going. He felt that he was very happy. The time spent with the children was so easy that he felt a little sleepy. "what" Jiang Du yawned and looked at the three kids who were playing with him, his eyelids started to fight. "Look for me first, I will sleep..." Jiang Du mumbled in his mouth, and then fell asleep on the white cloud. Pangu Tiandao... Don''t you want to accompany the child? Why did you suddenly fall asleep? And I have all risen to the president of Jiang Zhou Xukong Management Co., Ltd. You asked me to take care of your children, which is a little bit... Isnt it great for me? Pan Gu Tiandao immediately threw everything to his deputy, that is, the original universe will, and helped Jiang Du to look like a child. Speaking of children, they are children after all. After playing crazy for a while, they finally get tired and start yawning. Pangu Tiandao had the foresight, and with an idea, the three children suddenly came to Baiyun. Looking at the sleeping father, the three little guys immediately moved their calves and ran directly to Jiang Du''s side, resting on Jiang Du''s body and began to fall asleep. On one side of the two boys, Jiang Guoer lay directly on Jiang Du''s stomach. Strangely, Jiang Du, who was asleep, did not wake up at all under the tossing of the three children and was still asleep. Xiao Jiangli slept extremely dishonestly. He was still resting Jiang Dus arm, but slowly started to roll over along the arm. When he was about to turn out, Jiang Du hooked Xiao Jiangli without realizing it. Xiao Jiangli''s head didn''t leave him. Before long, the three children woke up and pinched Jiang Du who was sleeping. Seeing that Jiang Du was not awake, he jumped directly off the white cloud and went on playing. For three days in a row, the three little guys went up to the earth, catching snakes and pinching tigers, climbing mountains and ridges, and fishing in the river. When he was hungry, Pangu Tiandao fed animal milk, and when he was sleepy, he ran to Jiang Du to sleep. As a well-qualified worker, Pangu Tiandao was busy and arranged everything in an orderly manner, so that boss Jiang Duda could have a good night''s sleep. Three days were up, Pangu Heavenly Dao had just appeared next to Jiang Du, and before he said anything, Jiang Du had already opened his eyes instantly, showing a serious cold light. Pangu Heavenly Dao only feels for a moment, his own origin may be broken into nothingness at any time. "Boss, it''s me, Pangu Tiandao." Pan Gu Tiandao''s scalp was numb, but he hadn''t known what Jiang Du''s realm was. In short, he was very, very powerful. Jiang Du''s whole body''s killing intent and vigilance instantly melted like ice and snow, and once again became an ordinary and boring Celestial Lord. "Ah, what''s the matter?" Jiang Du asked, yawning, rubbing his eyes. "Boss, the time for three days is up, you should take your three children home." Pangu Tiandao''s appearance is a smiling old housekeeper. "Don''t call my boss, just call my name, where are the three little guys?" Jiang Du asked. "I''m still playing down, I just ate something, and I''m digesting it now." Jiang Du took a look, and nodded in satisfaction. "What did the photo take?" "It''s done!" Jiang Du took a look at the phone and nodded in satisfaction. Although he was not as good-looking as he did, he already had three points of charm. Okay! The details are well grasped. "Okay, go ahead and take them back." Jiang Du said with a wave of his hand. Pan Gu Tiandao showed a hesitant expression at this time. "Why, something else?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "cough" Pangu Tiandao coughed. After hesitating for a while, he said slowly: "Well, in the past three days, your father specially asked the seven wolves manufacturer to build a particularly strong and barbed belt. I don''t know what to do. Anyway, you are careful... " Jiang Du was furious in an instant. "He dare, I didn''t do anything wrong, and I played with the three children for three days with hard work. Was it easy for me? Not only did I have no fault, I should also have merit. Why should he hit me?" Pangu Tiandao nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes, you are really tired from taking your children these three days, and you fell asleep directly tired. "Then I will leave first." Pangu Tiandao disappeared with a smile. Jiang Du was left sitting on top of the white clouds, and slowly, Jiang Du was speechless. These three days... Did you do something wrong? no? So why should he hit me? If he hit me for no reason, I will... I will beat his grandson! I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1368： Beaten The Ginger House. Jiang Shang went straight with a sword, holding a belt, fierce and vicious, just like a door god. Jiang Du saw this scene from afar, and felt that the skin all over his body seemed a little tight. If Jiang Shang''s cultivation base is high and strong, hitting him can improve his strength, then Jiang Du will definitely be looking for it. But now with so little strength, still want to beat him? Want to be beautiful! Jiang Du let out a cold snort of disdain. This time, he was going to fight with his father for reasons, and everyone was reasonable. Reasonable travel all over the world, unreasonable step is hard to do. Jiang Du''s figure already brought three dolls and came directly in front of Jiang Du. "Huh, brat, you are finally back." Jiang Shang showed a smirk on his face. Jiang Du gently waved his hand, and the three children instantly went back to their respective rooms and went to find their own mothers. "Ang, I''m back, why, how come you want to hit me like this?" Jiang Du said with his head held up straight now. "Yeah, you seem to feel that you have done nothing, and have become inexplicably stiff?" Jiang Shang raised his brows. "You have to be tough, because I''m not wrong." In fact, this has always been a mode of father and son getting along. Jiang Shang beats Jiang Du without falsehood, but it is only when Jiang Du makes a mistake that he will use a belt to pull him. Under unobstructed conditions, a son and a father would have a debate. If Jiang Du hadn''t talked about him, he would be severely beaten. If he could speak of his father, this severe beating would have been avoided. And Jiang Shang always used this way to teach Jiang Du''s Three Views since he was a child, and made Jiang Du''s thinking particularly flexible. As for the time when the system was launched, I almost drowned myself. There was no need to debate at all, it was just a whiff of pain, and it could even be said to be played when I woke up. To save people is to save people within their own ability. It is not because of saving people to take their own lives in. Especially ordinary people! Jiang Shang snorted coldly, and the belt in his hand crackled. It was a special belt. "Then today I will convince you that you were beaten, and you will tell me, let you see the three children, what do you think?" Jiang Shang said with extremely unkind eyes. "I took the three of them to appreciate the scenery of nature, and let them get close to nature and embrace nature. Is there anything wrong?" Jiang Du said with his neck. "You fart!" Jiang Shang suddenly let out a loud roar. "Embracing nature, that''s all escaped from the tiger''s mouth. That can be called embracing nature. How old are they, not even a year old, so you let them play with the tiger?" "And Dapeng Diao!" "And bathing in the waterfall, bathing in the waterfall, you should be cultivating, they are still a child, you let them bathe under the waterfall!" "If they are internally injured by the water, can you bear the pain for them?" Jiang Shang''s loud voice was deafening, and the foaming stars were flying all over the sky, and he roared constantly at Jiang Du. The more I think about it, the more distressed he is, that his precious grandchildren have been so ravaged by his own dog son. But Jiang Shang''s loud voice didn''t calm Jiang Du at all. If anyone is loud enough, Jiang Du can directly call Jiang Shang''s voice as Alzheimer''s. "The three children, all of my Jiang Dus children, are already in the realm. What happened when I went to play with the tiger? What happened when I went to take a bath in the waterfall? I have already imposed a ban on them. You wont get hurt at all." Jiang Shang''s eyes stared like copper bells, and his ears stood up like antennas. "Then I''ll ask you, when you are here, you can add restrictions to him. If you are not, you have cultivated the habit of being fearless and fearless since you were young. Will they still be cautious when they grow up?" Jiang Shang Said with a roar. Jiang Du... Jiang Shang suddenly smiled. "Nothing to say, right?" "No, I think the most important thing children should develop when they are young is courage. I still learnt from you. I clearly remember that when you were young, you always asked me to catch chickens. Isn''t it to cultivate my courage?" Jiang Du said loudly. Jiang Shang! ! ! It seems... but these things have happened. When Jiang Du was a kid, he seemed to use him to catch a demon... Well, this kid shouldn''t know about it. "Catch a chicken, can it be compared with a tiger and a Dapeng eagle? Catch a chicken is for eating, but the danger of the tiger and the Dapeng far exceeds that of the chicken!" Don''t talk about it, civilized you and me. "But the original me and the current three stinky boys cant speak the same day. At the beginning, I was an ordinary person. Now these three little guys are all people with cultivation skills. This tiger and Dapeng eagle can be bullied." The two of you, you and me, are noisy here. In the living room, Ning Zhiyuan sighed slightly as he listened to the conversation between the two of them. He stood up and walked out of the living room. "Jiang Du, what did the child eat in the past three days?" Ning Zhiyuan''s questioning always caught people so unprepared, so only the center. Jiang Du was dumbfounded. What are the three kids eating? What to eat "Animal milk!" The voice of Pangu Tiandao sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du hurriedly replied, "The animal milk that these three little guys drink is absolutely natural and additive-free animal milk!" A smile appeared on Ning Zhiyuan''s face. "The children have already been weaned, and you even let them drink animal milk. It can be seen that you, the father, don''t know the state of the child at all. Let''s fight!" "Go!" Jiang Shang responded immediately. Jiang Du... Not long after, the sound of the belt sounded, and Jiang Du made a scream from time to time. The three children were drinking milk in the room, listening to their father''s screams, their eyes blinking lightly, seeming to feel sleepy. Not long after, the three little guys who had been playing crazy for three days all fell asleep deeply. Jiang Du also suffered a severe beating, but for the thick-skinned Jiang Du, it was completely tickling, but unfortunately, he had to scream skillfully in order to cooperate with his father. Jiang Du thought in his heart that if he was beaten, he would also beat his son. Now the son is still young, so they can only get their mother to replace them and get beaten. "Father, you haven''t seen your grandchildren in the past three days, or else you will take the three of them to live in your house these days?" Jiang Du said with a smile while whipping the whip. Jiang Shang gave Jiang Duo an angry look, and knew that he couldn''t touch this kid. "While Lao Tzu is still young, give birth to a few more grandchildren, and I will take them all!" Jiang Du suddenly opened his eyebrows and smiled. "No problem, leave it to your son!" The rope fell off automatically, and everyone else in the house consciously left without disturbing Jiang Du''s private life. After all, Xiaobiesheng was newly married and they could even live here when Jiang Du was away. Since Jiang Du has returned, it is not appropriate to continue living here. Jiang Du closed the door with a smile on his face. Hahaha... Hahaha... Not long after, Jiang''s villa fell into a state of wartime with endless artillery fire. After a great battle, half a month passed. Jiang Du has already made a new plan, but there is one more thing that is surprising, that is, the Jiang Du puppet in the sequence battlefield, at this time, it seems to be mixed to a terrible point. His puppet has already begun to make a statement in the sequence battlefield. I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1369： Upgrade sequence Jiang Du focused his consciousness on the sequence battlefield. The puppet at this time has just walked out of that forbidden route. At the end of this route is a city. The area of ??the city is small, but it can build a city in this dangerous sequence battlefield. It is enough to prove the strength of this city. Because in the sequence battlefield, any powerful sequence beast may run out of its territory without paying attention to the rules, and it may form a beast wave. Under the beast tide, no grass will grow. Jiang Du once saw a beast wave, when he was resting in a small town, he felt the ground shaking and smoke billowing. It''s too fast! It took less than a minute for the terrible beast wave to appear in the town. A small town with hundreds of people was almost flattened in just a few minutes. In a small town, only two or three people ran out. But Jiang Du wanted to experience the danger of the animal tide, so he didn''t run. That night, he became a scum. So if you want to build a city on the sequence battlefield, that means one thing, at least this city has the ability to resist basic-level beasts. At this time, the city was full of people standing inside and out. Some are standing on the city wall, some are standing outside the city gate, and some are sitting in the tea shop. If they observe carefully, their eyes are all looking towards the misty terrifying mountain range in the distance. They all seem to be waiting for someone to arrive. Slowly, a figure loomed out of the misty mountains, and many people began to hold their breath. Jiang Du placed his main consciousness on his puppet at this time, and he couldn''t help being a little bit stunned, obediently, he didn''t pay attention to this puppet before, only leaving a little consciousness manipulating it. So that the puppet was a little paralyzed and a little cold. But this hasn''t been too long in the past. The puppet''s physical body is actually so strong that it is now, purely compared to the physical body, and even stronger than its own body. In this sequence of battlefields, the rules and energy cannot be used. Isn''t it that this puppet can wrestle with the fifth-order supreme now? He was receiving what the puppet experienced. Hmm... this puppet turned into a foodie without knowing it. What you see and eat, really strong! He walked out of the horrible mountain range. There was a route in this mountain range, which was the most dangerous route. Jiang Du Leng had eaten these routes. "Jiang boldly came out!" Some people had strange eyes. Although they were separated by a long distance, they still saw Jiang Du''s face and couldn''t help but speak loudly. Ginger is bold! Yes, Jiang Du''s current name is Jiang Daudao, and his face has also changed, not Jiang Du''s original appearance. "He really did this way?" "Heaven Ghost Valley, Wangyueya, Desolate Water Valley, Demon Snake River..." Some people were talking about the dangerous places that appeared on this road. In these places, there were either terrible sequence beasts or natural dangers of horror. Even if it is the fifth-order supreme, he dare not say that he can walk through smoothly. This Jiang boldly passed? Jiang Du walked out slowly and couldn''t help being stunned when he saw that there were so many people in the city in front of him. But his face didn''t show it. He still followed the original posture of the puppet, looking at the city and everyone in the city with some cold eyes. Their eyes dodged, and they didn''t even dare to look at Jiang Du at all. This is actually a relatively new experience for Jiang Du. Didn''t he just kill some people who wanted to attack him before? But this is also good, there are not so many things. Jiang walked over alone, came to the tea shop, and found a place to sit down. The man opposite him suddenly panicked and wanted to leave. "do not move." Jiang Du spit out two words flatly. The opponent''s body became stiff in an instant, and there was unavoidable panic in his eyes. "You seem to be very afraid of me?" Jiang Du slowly revealed a weird dissolution without a smile. "Jiang... Senior Jiang, I, I... I am indeed a little scared." The man stammered. "Why?" Jiang Du didn''t expect that one day he would be so scared by others. "Because...because of the senior''s strength, we have gone through the taboo route. Those of us with low strength naturally feel awe of the senior''s strength." The man''s words gradually smoothed out. "It doesn''t seem to be the case?" Jiang Du still didn''t have much smile on his face. The man trembled. "Senior, I''m just here for some tea, you..." "Speak with confidence and speak out, I won''t kill you." man Sure enough, this person was indeed a murderous madman. He was drinking tea here and looking at Jiang Bold''s face. As a result, this Jiang Bold had a murderous intent on himself. too frightening! "Senior, senior, I''m here, in fact, I want to see your appearance and posture with my own eyes, so as not to provoke you when you are not long-eyed. As for why you are so scared, it is because you are so famous, not just juniors. Fear, everyone around is afraid of seniors." The man said with a trembling voice. The name... Jiang Du muttered this word in his heart. It seemed to be really interesting, he thought of a very good idea. And the feasibility of this idea is quite high. At this time, a hearty laughter sounded. "Hahaha, I have long heard that the bold brothers are walking along this forbidden route from the northern end of the Terror Mountain, sweeping all the way. Zhan admires them very much. I wonder if the bold brothers have time to come to my small town?" Jiang Du looked at the place where the sound came from. There is a strong man. The strong man is four meters tall, with a huge body and terrifying muscles, which seems to be like a hill. The moment they looked at each other, they could see the importance in each other''s eyes. Very strong! The bodies of both of them were terribly powerful. "I don''t know the name of the surname?" Jiang Du grinned and said with a slight smile. His white teeth seemed to make people shudder. "Brother bold call me a fierce mountain!" Good name! The smile on Jiang Du''s face became more obvious. "Fight?" Fierce Mountain was taken aback for a moment. The smile on his face also began to become hideous. "Great!" The two immediately ran towards the open space outside the city, and the others suddenly became excited. Sure enough, Jiang Bold, as the name suggests, will fight with the fierce mountain. There was a lively look at this moment. One big and one small, two figures, without any nonsense, ran into the clearing and slammed together. The earth shook and dust flew. The two fierce men who were so powerful as to be terrible in their flesh could not fight each other. Jiang Du''s main consciousness returned to the outside world, and he let out a slight breath. The sequence battlefield''s self is already on the right track, and the body will begin to exert its strength next. "Ding, do you upgrade the puppet deputy sequence?" The voice of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "upgrade!" "Ding, 100,000 cosmic points have been deducted, and the sub-sequence is being upgraded!" At the moment when the puppet sequence began to escalate, a harsh alarm sounded suddenly in the God Alliance. In the boundless void, a huge vertical eye suddenly appeared, staring directly at the place where Jiang Du was. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1370： both sides God Alliance! The harsh sirens awakened countless strong men instantly. "what happened?" "How did the high-level alert move? What happened?" "I don''t know, go, go and see!" "High alert? I''m afraid there will be trouble again. Is there any important forbidden area?" The Vigilance of the God Alliance is hierarchical, and is controlled by the Eye of God. But now that something has touched the High Vigilance, it shows that there is a situation that the Eye of God has never controlled. "What happened?" When Jian saw several elders all appear for the first time, he hurriedly asked. The third elders were closing their eyes at this time, seeming to be communicating what exists. The other elders did not find out why. Only for a moment, the third elder opened his eyes, and there was an incredible expression in his eyes. "Puppet sequence, who was the puppet sequence to collect before?" the third elder asked with a gloomy expression. When he heard the name of this sequence, he was slightly startled. "It''s Shan Yu. Shan Yu went to collect the puppet sequence, but it ended in failure. Luo Gu went and looked for it again afterwards, but he did not find the trace of the puppet sequence. That is to say, the master of the puppet sequence either went to Kill Tianfu. , Or entered the sequence battlefield!" Yes, in the cognition of the God Alliance, only these two places can escape the detection of Gods Eye, so the inspector cannot find the traces of the puppet sequence through Gods Eye, which can only represent these two kinds of may. But it''s just a puppet sequence. Even after the puppet sequence matures, it reaches the advanced sequence, which is not too troublesome for everyone. How could it be touched by high-level vigilance? At this time, the three elders looked ugly, and slowly said, "The puppet sequence is evolving toward the ultimate sequence!" The audience was shocked when he said this! "impossible!" Xianzun Tyrannosaurus said directly in a deep voice. The upper limit of the sequence is fixed, and this cannot be changed. It has always been this way since ancient times. Under normal circumstances, only the ultimate sequence is the object of the God Alliance''s focus on monitoring. The advanced sequence is just a quick harvest. The ultimate sequence rises to the extreme, which is the ultimate sequence, and the same is true for the advanced sequence. The three elders looked deep, as if thinking about why this happened. "The Eye of God has been touched, waiting for the news from it to come over, everyone else is on standby, Shan Yu? Why didn''t he come over?" "Single Yu..." No one knows where Shan Yu went. Since the last time he hurriedly fought against Shatianfu, Shan Yu never revealed a trace. "Contact him, let him come over, and tell me what kind of guy the master of this puppet sequence is. He can break through the chains of the sequence. I''m afraid there is a big secret!" "Yes!" I started to choose to contact Shan Yu. Jiang Du naturally received the contact from Jian Zhi and responded quickly. But he can''t pass now, the upgrade of the puppet sequence this time also shocked the eyes of God in Jiang Du''s expectation. However, the Nightmare power used to cover the prying eyes of God''s Eye before, so now it is also possible, let alone his strength has broken through. "Shan Yu, where did you go?" Jian Zhi''s voice rang from the token. "Boss, I''m tracking the owner of the puppet sequence. Why did the Eye of God come over? What happened?" Jiang Du asked with a dazed expression. "What? Are you tracking the master of the puppet sequence?" Jian Zhi said without a word. "Yeah, what''s the problem? Last time I let this **** guy escape from me, and now my strength is improved again, I naturally want to take revenge, complete the mission given to me in the alliance, and capture this guy back to the God Alliance! Otherwise, I will be ashamed of the treasure given to me by the Cangmeng League!" When Jiang Du said this, he was completely sincere, and the expressions of other people were shaken. The third elder nodded in satisfaction. Shan Yu originally had no reputation, but what is commendable is that he has a pure heart for the God Alliance. This single jade can be cultivated more. When the other inspectors heard Jiang Dus words, they suddenly spit in their hearts. When the mission failed, he was obviously like a okay person, but now he is madly expressing loyalty. Does this guy know that all he wants to see is there? Here? "Where is the puppet sequence now?" Jian Zhi was also a little helpless. At this time, many elders had a good impression of Shan Yu. This guy wants to threaten his position! "I haven''t caught up yet, but the approximate coordinates should be around 45667, 12338, 37112. If you also want to catch this guy, then come quickly. More people will have greater hope of grasping." "Great!" Jian Zhi lightly stroked the void, and instantly the countless voids and the universe in the God Alliance seemed to slide. Jun Zhi pointed to one of them. "Near Qilao Universe, shall we pass now?" Jian Zhi asked. "go!" The third elder replied affirmatively, and immediately stepped directly into the black void, and the figure disappeared. Others followed closely. It was at this moment that a figure in Sha Tianfu suddenly opened his eyes. "Interestingly, I broke through the shackles of the sequence and upgraded a high-level sequence to the ultimate sequence. This time, the God Alliance will not let him go if he doesn''t kill him. What the God Alliance wants to accomplish, I must kill the Heavenly Mansion. foot." "All the high-ranking public in the mansion..." He just wanted to call someone, but then frowned. Isn''t it a fraud? The God Alliance should know that there is an insider in its alliance, and Killing Tianfu is also similar. But this matter, after the previous rescue of the Sky Devouring Ape, suddenly something unreliable happened. That also means that it is possible that this is a set under the Heavenly Alliance. No, there is a possibility that it is not. "Please, the great teacher!" He muttered to himself, and his figure disappeared instantly. As for Jiang Du, a smile appeared on his face after finishing the dialogue with the Heaven Alliance. The Cangtian League knows, will the killing of Tianfu be far away? The last time I didn''t succeed in mixing in to kill Tianfu, this time there would be another chance. Jiang Du wants to do it. God League has a Jiang Du, Killing Heaven Palace has a Jiang Du, and the Sequence Battlefield has a Jiang Du. The three Jiang Dus are devoted to the development of their respective forces, as long as they can improve their overall strength and eliminate the other party. Fight for the brains of all the three dogs hitting at that time. And I was promoted and raised all the way, so it was perfect. "Ding, the sequence is up to 59%!" "Ding, the sequence level is 61%!" "Ding" The sequence upgrade was still proceeding in an orderly manner, Jiang Du cautiously looked at God''s Eye with his remaining light. At this moment, in the pupils of God''s Eye, various colors are constantly changing, seeming to be permuting and combining something. This made Jiang Du feel a little guilty, isn''t he trying to deduce the formation method of Nightmare power? Fast, the sequence upgrades faster. Things have already reached this point. Jiang Du must complete the sequence upgrade before the false eyes of God can decipher the nightmare power, and before the powerhouse of the God Alliance arrives. "Ding, the sequence is up to eighty-five percent..." "Ding, the sequence is up to 90%..." "boom!" At this time, there was a loud noise in the void, and the eyes of God suddenly emitted a dazzling divine light, and extinguished the past downward. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1371： Mohu Was found! Jiang Du was not particularly surprised by this. Even though the Nightmare was very powerful, it was not the top-notch. But the Eye of God is the product of the group of guys above, it is definitely a very high level. If the Eye of God is fully targeting this nightmare power and cannot crack it, Jiang Du seriously suspects that the big eyeball is a melon skin. But cracking the nightmare power was also an important part of Jiang Du''s plan. If you deliberately upgrade a puppet sequence, and in the end, no one can find yourself, that would be a bullshit. A terrible divine light descended. An extreme sense of danger appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Tier 5 Supreme? No, this blow was even stronger than that of Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable. He can''t stop it! "Hahaha, big eyes, wait until I escape this time, I will definitely smash you next time!" The voice of Jiang Du''s laughter rang through the void, and Zhen Yuanjian''s source was directly released. The sword light was extremely sharp, directly facing the bright divine light. At the same time, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. On the other side, Jiang Duhua appeared as Shan Yu. "Finally let me find you, die for me!" Jiang Du glowed like a jade, and his figure quickly rushed towards his puppet. Yes, in silence, Jiang Du''s puppet has replaced the body, and the body has become Shanyu. The sword light collided with the bright divine light, shattering the endless divine light in one fell swoop, as if to cut off the divine light completely. But there was too much divine light, like a river of stars, endless. The sword light only lasted for a few seconds before being completely blown away. "boom!" Jiang Du''s jade-like body collided fiercely with the puppet, and both sides retreated as soon as they were touched. Small cracks appeared on Jiang Duruyu''s body, but they soon healed again. The dazzling divine light accurately fell on the puppet, and the puppet directly released the art of symbiosis, and the surrounding void was shattered at the same time, and the puppet was also covered with blood. The huge divine light beam, hooked up and down, is like a huge nail, smashing the puppet to death. The leak in the room happened to rain in the night, and the figures appeared in the void at this time. Just when they came over, they saw the eyes of God beating the puppets. With the arrival of so many powerful men, the look of the puppet has completely changed. Zhou Ying! At this moment, the puppet turned into a shadow, and with a jump of the shadow, it jumped out of the scope of the divine light. "killed!" At this time, all the people of the God Alliance had a vicissitudes of life and ancient voice in their minds. The voice was even lazy and hoarse, as if he had been asleep for too long before being disturbed and awakened by a small mouse. He directly assigned tasks to a group of cats around. This is the feeling! Jiang Du disguised himself as Shan Yu and naturally received this voice. He was a little surprised, but on the surface he was calm. Is this the voice of God''s Eye? Or is it that behind the eyes of God, there are creatures vocalizing through the eyes of God? Jiang Du is not allowed to think now, because the eyes of the gods have given orders, all the strongmen of the gods alliance have swarmed. The puppet turned into a universe shadow, fleeing at a high speed in the void, and even one inadvertently, he might lose his figure. "The Palace of Infinity!" The third elder looked at the figure of the puppet, chuckled lightly, and waved his long sleeves, instantly distorting the vast void. Up, down, left and right, the six and eight shortages, all of them are in disorder. The puppet was obviously fleeing, but it changed directly and rushed towards the crowd. The tall figure of the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable walked out with terrifying energy and blood. At this time, a blood-red dragon spear appeared in his hand, staring in the direction of the puppet, suddenly projected the blood-red dragon spear in his hand. "call out!" The dragon spear seemed to have no concept of space, and appeared directly on the puppet''s chest. The puppet couldn''t dodge at all, and the dragon spear pierced his chest directly, and the terrifying power was quickly obliterating his vitality. Heaven Devouring Ape beating Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable is like beating grandson, Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable beating puppets is like beating grandson. A group of elders took action, but it was only a moment, and the puppet''s vitality was wiped out like a candle in the wind. Jiang Du looked miserable. I''m so old! The inspectors didn''t even have room to intervene. The puppet''s body was completely shattered, and the soul was strangled into countless pieces by the three elders. It was just a few breaths, and a sphere emerged in the palace of infinity. The core of the ultimate puppet sequence. The eyes of God blinked softly, and the others breathed a sigh of relief. It was originally a high-level alert, thinking that something terribly important had happened, but it was so easily resolved as a result, which was the best ending. The three elders contracted the Palace of Infinity and wanted to take this ultimate puppet sequence into the bag. Jiang Du watched this scene and waited silently in his heart. He didn''t believe that the people who killed Tianfu were so angry. The puppet sequence, which was originally the highest-level sequence, has been upgraded to the ultimate sequence. Isn''t the person who killed Tianfu not curious? This can be said to be a variable. The mission of the God Alliance is to obliterate the variables and let everything develop according to the established rules. But to kill the heavens is to hope that there will be more variables, so that their goal of killing the heavens will have a better chance to complete. Now that the variable of puppets is about to be obliterated, killing Tianfu will not move? The Palace of Infinity is still shrinking. Suddenly, a palm appeared out of thin air without any warning. I grabbed the entire Palace of Infinity! The Tyrannosaurus Xianzun and the others have already made preparations, the closer they are to success, the more likely they are to go wrong. They will not understand this truth. So at the moment this palm appeared, no one was shocked, but the power accumulated all the time burst out completely. Five terrifying spells exploded in an instant. All bombarded the place where this palm appeared. The palm retracted instantly. A thin and tall figure suddenly appeared at the height of the ancestor of the red robe, holding a long knife like a Tang knife, and cutting to the ancestor of the red robe in an instant. Countless goose bumps appeared on the red robe ancestor''s body instantly. His body disappeared directly, leaving only a red robe floating in the void. Tang Dao cut crosswise and turned into a force split, the red robe was directly split into two, and the red robe''s screams faintly sounded. The others reacted extremely quickly, and their faces changed greatly and attacked the thin and tall figure. "The Great Coach Mohu!" The third elder directly called out the name of this thin and tall figure. The space is stripped layer by layer and merged layer by layer, making the surrounding rock solid. But Mo Hu''s face was stern, and the Tang Sword in his hand was instantly drawn, the space was completely shattered, and his figure disappeared into a black light. "Want to run?" The three elders roared. The eyes of God''s Eye were directly filled with countless blood-red grids, and at the same time, the void appeared simultaneously. But since Mo Hu dared to show up, he had the means to escape. A dazzling light suddenly rose in the void. The brightness of that light...indescribable! Jiang Du only felt a sting in his eyes for an instant, and the sting was extremely strong. But who is Jiang Du? Stubbornly, the more he closes his eyes, he will not close his eyes alive, he is still trying to see the situation clearly. But the next second, his eyes burst open. Exploded! Jiang Du hurriedly used his mental power to probe, but found that the mental power probe was still extremely bright. He seemed to be an ordinary person watching the atomic bomb explosion. And it was an explosion at close range. There seemed to be a short blank in the void at this moment. When the blank was over, there were traces of Mohu in the entire void. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1372： Odd to Even Jiang Du felt that he was being held in his hand. Well, it is a very strange feeling. The ontology has placed the main consciousness on the puppet''s body, to be precise, it should be on the puppet''s soul. The puppet''s body had already been beaten long ago, and there was no scum left, and it was barely saved by relying on the core of the puppet sequence. I don''t know how long it took to fly, and the core of the puppet''s physics was finally released by Mohu. The light in Jiang Duo''s eyes is bright, and here is a universe, surrounded by birds and flowers, as if in a natural wonderland. Mohu looked at the core of the puppet sequence and said calmly, "Come out!" Jiang Du''s soul slowly appeared, turning into a plume of smoke. "Hello, my name is Jiang Wuya!" A pale smile appeared on Jiang Duxu''s face. Well, yes, Jiang Du still didn''t use his true face. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome if he was recognized by someone who killed Tianfu himself. "Let''s talk about it, why is your puppet sequence upgraded to the ultimate sequence?" Mohu asked in a cold voice looking at Jiang Du. Jiang Du sighed slightly. "Senior Mo, everyone has their own secrets. The fact that my sequence can be upgraded to the ultimate sequence is also caused by a chance and coincidence that I obtained a treasure. Do you want to say it?" "Of course!" Jiang Du naturally found an excuse. "Well, I actually went to the Sequence Battlefield before and strayed into the Terror Mountain Range. In the Terror Mountain Range, I met a group of shadow monkeys. I was forced to kill them, but I didnt expect it to happen. Got a sequence of shadow puppets." "The shadow puppet is extremely compatible with my current puppet sequence. I tried to see if the two sequences could be merged together, but I didn''t expect it to succeed by accident. This is what happened just now. "Jiang Du said with his head down, shaking his head and sighing. "Tell the truth!" Mo Hu said these three words, which seemed to possess a special kind of magic power, which directly caused Jiang Du to speak the truth impatiently. It''s just that Jiang Duyiji focused on himself, his concentration skills would not be noticed by anyone. With the concentration skills, the effect of being impatient to tell the truth was directly weakened. "I''m telling the truth!" Jiang Du said affirmatively. Mo Hu raised his eyebrows, the Tang Dao in his hand instantly turned into a ray of light, and he slashed at Jiang Du''s soul. Jiang Du''s soul trembled violently, and the crisis of death made him feel extreme fear. He wanted to escape, but found that Dao Qi had locked him tightly. Jiang Du gritted his teeth, madly accumulating all his soul power, and seemed to desperately want to block the knife. Daoguang suddenly stopped when it was less than three inches from Jiang Du''s soul. Not even a gust of wind agitated. The opponent''s control of energy has reached a terrifying point. Although the knife did not fall on Jiang Du''s soul, Jiang Du''s soul was still pale. Looking at the blade close to him, Jiang Du gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Kill me!" Mo Hu didn''t seem to feel Jiang Du''s anger, his face was close to Jiang Du, and his eyes were staring at Jiang Du without any emotion. "This, isn''t it a puppet?" Hearing these words, Jiang Du didn''t feel anything. Instead, he sneered palely and said: "If I were a puppet, I would have committed suicide now, and I would not be invincible until I was invincible." "Then you don''t stay in the sequence battlefield, why are you coming out again?" "Now I''m in your hands. I want to kill or slash. You listen to me, what do you ask so many words?" Jiang Du said to Mohu as if he had broken the jar, and said to Mohu without fear. Mo Hu was not angry either, he was still looking at Jiang Du. It seemed that he really couldn''t tell whether Jiang Du was a puppet, and he finally lost interest. "Do you want to join the Killing Heaven Palace and fight against the people of the God Alliance in the future?" Mo Hu asked in a flat voice. "Can I?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, and then a little excited. "Naturally, just start from the foreign palace!" "Well, as long as I can protect me from being caught by the people of the God Alliance, the foreign palace is the foreign palace, I don''t care!" Mo Hu nodded, and with Jiang Du, his figure disappeared instantly. Jiang Du''s sight was completely blocked, and at the same time his mental strength was also blocked, and he couldn''t see where Mohu took him. It''s just that Jiang Du can roughly lock the position based on his connection with the puppet. It didn''t take long before Jiang Du''s eyes regained light. "As a member of the Outer Mansion, I authorize you to restore your physical body. In addition, you need to restore the physical body. From the future you will be rewarded for completing the task. Liu Xi, this kid will leave it to you." Mo Hu''s voice came out, and as soon as the voice fell, his figure still disappeared. In front of him, there was a graceful figure wearing a long green dress, as if a willow in the wind. In a pair of big bright eyes, slowly are gentle and kind. The moment Jiang Du looked at each other with these eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a shock in his heart, so clear eyes. What a beautiful woman. But he didn''t use it, Jiang Du was already married, no matter how beautiful others were, it didn''t matter to him. However, as an lsp, for beautiful things, you always have the idea of ??seeing as many as you can, and seeing where you can. Anyway, looking at beautiful women is always refreshing. "The only thing left is the remnant soul, which can already be said to be very serious." Liu Xi''s voice was extremely gentle, and at this time, the white onion-like fingertips lightly tapped towards Jiang Du''s remnant soul. The tender green light slowly floated to the top of Jiang Du''s head, and the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched slightly, turning his head, letting the green light fall on his shoulders. If a girlfriend is given a green hat, it is the fruit of hard work being stolen by others. No girlfriend is put on a green hat, it''s someone who has planted seeds in your field in advance. Regardless of whether it is there or not, one cannot be given a green cap. But I have to say that this tender green light is placed on his soul, and Jiang Du feels that he is warm and comfortable. "If you release it on your head, you will recover faster, don''t move!" Liu Xi''s big eyes seemed to show a quiet smile, and the voice said softly. "No, just release it on me, not on your head." Jiang Du said stubbornly. You just cut off my head and you can''t make it green. "It''s the same as what the teacher said at the beginning?" There seemed to be a trace of daze in Liu Xi''s voice. Jiang Du...Huh? The tender green light is slowly recovering Jiang Du''s soul. It seems that it will not recover for a while. I am idle and idle. Jiang Du curiously asked: "Teacher? Did your teacher say this before? You? What is the teacher''s name?" Liu Xi nodded gently. "The teacher also said that his name is Qin Sheng." Jiang Du... Last name Qin? No way? It shouldn''t, it makes no sense, right? "Does your teacher have any weird preferences? You can''t understand it?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. "Strange preferences? No, the teacher just likes to teach others'' sons. He calls himself Tao Li Tianxia, ??and many people who kill Tianfu have been taught by him." Liu Xi said with a smile. Jiang Du thought for a moment. "Odd to even unchanged?" Liu Xi was taken aback for a moment, and then there was a hint of surprise in her pure eyes. "Have you heard of the teacher? This is what he says most often, and he always says this to others inexplicably." Jiang Du... I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1373： Task (in The Ancestral Planet Earth is really the forbidden place of the ten thousand realms, and the ghost knows how many traversers have gone out. Speaking of which, Jiang Du still felt a little weird. The earth had already been scanned three thousand times inside and out by his mental power, and there was no special place at all. In other words, the universe where the earth is located is also unremarkable. Why did one after another appear? This is obviously unreasonable, but it just happened. Jiang Du fell into thinking. He suddenly remembered that in ancient times, there were sentences about these three days. Zhuangzi once used the term "blue sky" in his article "Xiaoyaoyou". The one who swung the horns upwards was ninety thousand miles, absolutely clouded, with blue sky, then Tunan, and suitable for Nanming. It means: the Pengbird rose up and flew, its wings flapped against the rapidly rotating upward airflow and rushed into the sky 90,000 miles high, passing through the clouds, carrying the blue sky, and then flew south, intending to fly to the southern sea. Carrying the blue sky can refer to the sky above your head. But if this blue sky refers to the blue sky above the sky? Kunpeng was originally made up, but if it weren''t made up, Zhuangzi had seen it with his own eyes and saw that Kunpeng was so large that it was thousands of miles wide, and no one knew about it. Seeing the size of the peng bird, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, and its back is like Mount Tai. Jiang Du thought of this, his scalp numb slightly. There is also "the difficulty of the road of Shu, it is difficult to go to the blue sky!" If the blue sky is above the heaven, if it is occupied by a mysterious will, if you want to reach the blue sky, it is indeed extremely difficult. Or Du Fu''s quatrains: "Two orioles mingled in the green willows, and a group of egrets went up to the sky. The window contained the snow in Xiling, and the door was anchored by the Dongwu Wanli Ship." Does it imply other meanings? The yellow oriole screamed among the willows, the white egret''s wings were like sharp blades, and it smashed into the blue sky at high speed. The ice and snow in Xiling before the window was like Du Fu''s mood. It was cold and biting. When the Egret clan is extinct, they will immediately follow, and die at the hands of Qingtian? Jiang Du couldn''t help but shook his head, throwing out the mess of thoughts in his mind. Impossible, absolutely impossible! It should have been my own thoughts, if this kind of thing really happened on earth, it would have subverted all Jiang Du''s cognition. Jiang Du simply put aside everything temporarily, and even the teacher in Liu Xi''s mouth did not actively contact him. After Liu Xi''s treatment and his sneaky recovery from his injury, his body was soon reshaped, and his strength was roughly 70 to 80% restored. It was just such a recovery, and one month passed. Because the recovery is too fast, there will be problems. He pierced Liu Xi''s eyes widening Shu Lingling, and asked in amazement how Jiang Du recovered so quickly. For a month, neither Jiang Du''s body nor the puppet were idle. And today is also the day Jiang Du was discharged from the hospital. "This is your identity token. Now you have lost 13,000 killer points. After you receive the task, the token will be automatically deducted." Liu Xi calculated the discharge fee to Jiang Du. "Okay, it''s a mere 13,000 killer, I see, goodbye!" Jiang Du didn''t have any nostalgia, and walked towards the city with a leisurely pace. Within a month, Jiang Du had learned a lot about Killing Heaven Palace. The specific location of Killing Heaven Palace was probably in the entire north of God. It may be hidden in an ordinary universe. The common currency for Killing Heaven is the Killing Point. This thing is said to be more precious, but Jiang Du is not particularly clear about how precious it is. Walking out of the Liuyuan, there is a city outside. Although Jiang Du has scanned it more than once with mental energy, he still looked around with interest. This city is actually no different from other cities in the universe. The difference is that there are many masters. Most of the people here should be foreign officials who killed Tianfu. Of course, there are not many Supreme Realm. After Jiang Du walked a few streets, his mental power had already locked down the largest building in the city. The name of the building is Lingfu. Jiang Du walked into Ling''s Mansion. The people here were obviously much better than others, and there were a dozen people in the Supreme Realm. At the very center, there is a light curtain. Above the light curtain, various tasks are densely packed, and the rewards are written behind the tasks. Jiang Du looked at the reward, instantly dumbfounded. "Look for three complete universe origins, and reward 300 killer points!" "Destroy an Enforcer of the God Alliance, and reward one thousand slaying points!" "Destroy a patrol envoy of the God Alliance, and reward one hundred thousand points for killing heaven!" "Kill an elder of the God Alliance, reward one hundred million points for killing heaven!" "Go to Forbidden Land No. 156, destroy the three dark buttons, and reward you with 300 kills!" "Go to Forbidden Land No. 69, destroy the seven layers of seals, and reward 1,400 points for killing heaven." "Killing Frost Han Supreme, rewards 2,500 Slaying Points!" All kinds of tasks are clearly written on the light curtain. It''s just a bit less! Except for the people of the Cang League who can get valuable kill points, most of the other tasks are rewards of several hundred points. Take the three-hundred-point task as an example. Jiang Du has to solve nearly fifty tasks before he can pay off his debts, otherwise he will continue to owe him. Jiang Du rubbed his eyebrows, feeling inexplicably troublesome. But since you have made up your mind to enter the Slaying Heaven Palace, you can''t just leave it halfway, right? Isn''t it just a task, I took it! Jiang Du looked at the task, silently wrote it down, and then walked to the front. The token was placed on the table, and Jiang Du directly said to the young lady at the front desk: "Accept the task!" "Hello, which task to take?" The lady at the front desk asked with a professional smile on her face. "The ninth, the eleventh, the fifteenth, the twenty-third, the twenty-fourth, the thirty-fifth, let''s take these six tasks first!" "what?" The young lady at the front desk was taken aback, her little mouth grew up slowly, let alone, she looked quite tight. "What? Can''t it?" After all, the young lady has undergone professional training. She returned to normal after a while, but she couldnt help but persuade: Once these tasks fail, 20% of the killing point will be deducted. Think clearly." "Think clearly, just these six!" "Ok!" The front desk took the token and entered the task information into it. In an instant, the six tasks on the light curtain dimmed at once. "Please take your token, you need to take the photo ball to take a photo in the handover of the task, I wish you every success!" Jiang Du nodded, walked out of the hall, and came to a place with no one. One Jiang Du, two Jiang Du, three Jiang Du... Six Jiang Du stood straight in front of Jiang Du. "Report the number!" "one two Three" Jiang Duzai started to entertain himself with his puppet. What he didn''t know was that someone was laughing to death at this time. "Hahaha...really an interesting young man, his name is Jiang Wuya, isn''t it?" A middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing while looking at a light curtain at this time. When Mohu saw Jiang Duzai entertaining himself, the corner of his mouth also ticked slightly. But it is... very sand sculpture! Obviously he and the puppet are the same consciousness, and they are still reporting there. "Yes, it''s Jiang Wuya, the guy who upgraded the puppet sequence to the ultimate sequence before." Mo Hu nodded and explained. The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Du and slid casually. Suddenly Jiang Du''s light curtain shot directly up. There are hundreds of large and small light curtains, arranged in a pyramid shape. The higher it goes, the more attention it receives. It is divided into nine floors in total, and Jiang Du has reached the third floor. "You have been in contact with this kid, how strong is his?" The middle-aged man named Qin Sheng asked with a smile at this time. "It''s not bad. Among the Tier 4 Supremes, it should be at the top. With the cooperation of the elders of the God Alliance, there will still be a part of the remnant soul left. This is something that most Tier 4 Supremes can''t do." Mohu commented. "The top Tier 4 supreme, this is strong enough, it is more than enough to become a high-level public." Qin Sheng looked at Jiang Du in the light curtain, and didn''t know what to think. "You said, could this guy be an undercover agent sent by the God Alliance?" Qin Sheng asked. Mo Hu frowned slightly. "It should not be, he almost died!" "Then since he has a puppet sequence, what if this body is his puppet?" Qin Sheng leaned on the chair and said rather relaxedly. Mo Hu frowned tighter. "If it''s a puppet, I should be able to see it, and the core of the puppet sequence has been typed out. If it is a puppet, will the body be willing to give a sequence core to a puppet?" Mohu''s thinking is also very clear. Qin Sheng was still thinking. "That''s good, but what if someone is willing to pay such a high price?" He didn''t say this, but he had already made a decision in his heart. Although this kid looks honest and honest, he is definitely a thief, not in a hurry, observe for a while, and then use some means to test it. Jiang Du didn''t know that he was being targeted, because although the puppet had a system, it was just the most basic beating system. Only being beaten is useful, other things like detecting one''s own state are not available. He watched the puppets leave, and then found an empty place, put down the couch, opened the parasol, put a cold drink, and waited leisurely. All the six puppets set off. With his strength, it is natural not only to destroy the seal, but also to look inside the seal. He wanted to see if his puppet sequence was upgraded to the ultimate sequence, whether the guy in the forbidden land could completely obliterate the power of the puppet sequence. Also, the black phoenix? I dont know how listening to the song is, I miss the 194th day of Black Phoenix! I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1374： powerful Jiang Duzhi''s body technique can be said to have reached the level of transformation, especially once Zhou Ying is turned on, there are almost no people in the same level who can hit him. Even the fifth-order supreme, if it is one-on-one, it is also a headache for people. Not to mention the concealment ability of nightmare power. The forbidden area was terrible, but that was for the original Jiang Du, but now Jiang Du entered the forbidden area instantly. Forbidden area No. 156, this forbidden area is called the Dark Swamp, which belongs to a swamp that floats in the void and is accumulated by unknown and treacherous energy. It covers an area of ??tens of millions of square kilometers. Tens of thousands of square kilometers does not seem to be very large, of course it is just compared to the boundless void. After all, the total area of ??China on the earth was only 9.6 million square kilometers, so this dark swamp was a little bigger than the original China. Jiang Du floated above the dark swamp. The huge swamp, quiet, deep, absolutely silent around, without any sound. But Jiang Du could feel the danger in the swamp. Once inside, it may cause a person to sleep forever. Of course, this does not include Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s figure fell directly into the dark swamp, the treacherous energy completely ignored him, and he shuttled randomly under the swamp. The dangers of various forbidden areas have not been noticed by Jiang Du. Even Jiang Du silently grabbed a black snake that looked like a loach. Jiang Du shuttled through the dark swamp, staring at the black in his hand, and couldn''t help but curl his lips. It was really ugly! Immediately the black snake was pinched to death. Jiang Du''s figure soon appeared in the deepest part of the Dark Swamp. This is a huge iron gate lying flat in the dark swamp. I don''t know what made the iron gate. Various runes are engraved on it. If the guess is good, this should be the guy who sealed the original anti-. On the iron gate, there are black pull-tabs, and inside the pull-rings, there may be long nails pierced into the iron gate. Jiang Du didn''t think much, stretched out his palm and slipped it into the handle. The moment his palm touched the pull ring, the entire Dark Swamp suddenly began to fluctuate. Heads of black monster snakes, their eyes turned blood red in an instant, almost rushing towards the direction where Jiang Du was thinking with a crazy attitude. At the same time, the black unknown substance began to quickly climb onto Jiang Du''s palm, and continued to climb upward. Jiang Du raised his brows. This special energy gives people a feeling of depravity. This made Jiang Du very upset. He is a passionate young man, how could he become degenerate. A light curtain appeared around his body in an instant. "Boom!" An ugly-looking strange snake with fangs slammed into the light curtain, and directly shattered his head. "Snapped" Black blooms, like a flower dyed with ink. "Papa...... Papa......" The sound of the impact was like raindrops, crashing crazily on the light curtain. Jiang Du didn''t care, but suddenly used his palm. "collapse" There was a sound that seemed to be pulling something broken, and the entire pull ring was directly pulled out by Jiang Du with its roots. Yes, the underside of the pull ring is like a root, which looks dense and a little disgusting. "what" The roots suddenly moved, and every root was a small snake. At this time, he twisted his body and bit on Jiang Du''s wrist fiercely. "Ding" The teeth of the snake were directly broken. A group of gray flames flashed by, and the black roots were directly burned to ashes, and the pull ring was thrown into the small world by Jiang Du. Being idle is also idle, Jiang recorded a good video alone, and began to move. Pull the ring, pull! One had a pull ring, which was quickly pulled up by Jiang Du. On this huge iron gate, there were probably hundreds of pull rings, which could not delay Jiang Du much time. At this time, the God Alliance once again sounded an early warning. Forbidden area No. 165 was destroyed! Two inspections quickly appeared outside of Forbidden Area No. 165. "open!" Dao Cang let out a low cry. In an instant, the Dark Swamp quickly separated to the two sides. Jiang Du felt someone coming, smiled and raised his head. Huh, it turned out to be Dao Cang? Jiang Du was a little excited. Among the inspectors, Jianzhi''s strength was definitely one of the best, but Dao Cang, who was able to make Jiang Du remember his name, was definitely ranked in the top ten. Therefore, Dao Cang can be called the highest batch of Tier 4 Supreme. Just try his method today. Then he opened the tab again. Jiang Dudu pulled the black substance on his body and pulled hard. None of the black substance was able to invade his body. So now that he pulled it a bit, it would be equivalent to sticking at most. A tape. "Master of the puppet sequence?" Seeing Jiang Du''s face at this time, Dao Cang and the other inspection envoy were slightly overjoyed. I thought that the puppet sequence would be completely lost if taken away by the head of the Great Master of Killing Heaven, but unexpectedly, it didn''t take long before they were here to see the master of the puppet sequence again. If God has a way, you dont go, there is no way to kill the heavens, you jump in! "Get to know, Jiang Wuya in the next!" Jiang Du looked at these two inspectors with a smile on his face. "Okay, just do it without getting up!" The knife didn''t finish speaking, the long knife in his hand had turned into a brilliant light, shredded the void, and slashed towards Jiang Du with a harsh whistling sound. Another inspector waved his hand abruptly. In the void, thunder surged, and the terrifying divine thunder turned into a huge thunder pillar and directly slammed into Jiang Du. "when!" Jiang Du did not evade, letting the knife light slash on his chest fiercely, the sound of gold and iron clashing sounded, his body just shook slightly, and the knife light shattered. But Jiang Du''s chest only showed a light trace of blood. At the same time, the huge thunder pillar followed closely behind, heavily bombarding Jiang Du''s body, but this one was even weaker. Jiang Du among the thunder pillars did not even show the smell of burnt feathers, and every hair was crystal clear in the thunder light. Jiang Du looked at the look on his face shaking the two inspectors, shook his head gently, and his figure disappeared in an instant. He didn''t even see him take out the weapon, just smashed towards Dao Cang with a punch. Dao Cang roared and slashed with a knife. The fist collided with the blade, and Dao Cang only felt that the domineering force smashed his power to pieces, and then slammed his body along the long knife. "puff!" Dao Cang vomited blood and flew back. The other inspector was even worse. Jiang Du was just a slap, and the thunder light flickered. He was shot and flew out, and his body was shot to pieces. Jiang Du''s speed is extremely fast. After shooting the inspector with thunder, he will chase Dao Cang again, just a few breaths. "Why are you so strong?" Dao Cang let out an incredibly loud roar, and his whole body seemed to be burning at this moment. The whole person turned into an extremely sharp knife, and with an indomitable momentum, he slashed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du still smashed out with a punch. This time, when his fist collided with the light of the knife, Jiang Du''s sole hit the void, causing ripples in the void. The two sides stood in a stalemate for a moment, and Jiang Du''s fist suddenly released force. The knife light shattered, and Dao Cang''s body burst directly. The contact between him and the two inspectors was only a few breaths away, and the two inspectors were already broken and seriously injured. Suddenly, Jiang Du raised his brows, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Stop playing with you!" After saying this, his figure quickly disappeared. At this moment, the breath belonging to the fifth-order supreme came, but did not catch Jiang Du. I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1375： Conflicts This is basically the case in other forbidden places. It''s just that some inspectors didn''t have such good luck. One of them was slapped to death by Jiang Du. This made Jiang Dudu a little surprised. It''s so crispy? Jiang Du patronized the six forbidden lands at a time, directly making the God Alliance a great enemy. "Hand in task!" Jiang Du came to Ling''s Mansion and placed six photo **** on the table, as well as two tokens. One is his token, and the other is a token belonging to the God Alliance. The owner of the token was naturally the hapless inspector who was slapped to death by Jiang Du. "Ok?" The young lady at the front desk was full of question marks. How long has passed since this person has completed all the tasks? She was a little confused and picked up the photo ball, which was the scene of Jiang Du breaking the forbidden seal. The girl at the front desk was named Ning Li. At this time, she hurriedly checked the other photo balls, her eyes became more shocking. Really, really all done? "Oh, by the way, I killed an inspector easily, you can verify it!" Killing an inspector would have one hundred thousand points for killing heaven, so Jiang Du owes 13,000 points for killing heaven, which is really not much. "what?" Ning Li exclaimed again, slowly in disbelief in his big eyes. The eyes of other people in Lingfu also looked at this place. With astonishment, confusion, and shock. This person actually killed an inspector of the God Alliance? Ning Li was in a hurry, like those hot potato, holding the token of the inspector. "I... I''ll go to ask the Vice-Ling Master..." Ning Li stammered. "Go!" Jiang Du wasn''t in a hurry. He just looked at the price of Sha Tianfu, and he could really buy a lot of things with one hundred thousand Sha Tian. Another place. Qin Sheng zoomed in on the light curtain and looked at the light curtain, which belonged to the unique Heaven Alliance token of the inspector, and his scalp was numb for a while. This is only the first time he has completed the task, and he actually killed an inspector? What''s a joke, this person just decided to join Killing Heaven Palace without any scruples? Once the inspector was killed, it would be too late even if he regretted joining Killing Heaven, because God had no place for him. The Cangtian League will include it in the kill list. "Xiaoying, to investigate the results, which of the patrol agents of the God Alliance died." Qin Sheng arranged. "Yes!" A voice suddenly sounded and then gradually disappeared. There was no fluctuation from beginning to end. Qin Sheng stared at Jiang Du, and muttered to himself: "A ruthless person, really a ruthless person. He offended the God Alliance all at once. This is about planning to use the God Alliance as a copy!" The news that Jiang Du killed the inspector also began to spread frantically in the killing heaven. The head coach Mo Hu once again appeared here in Qin Sheng. "Really?" Mo Hu asked with wide eyes. Even though he was a Tier 5 Supreme, he had killed the patrol envoy of the God Alliance more than once, but Jiang Wuya had just joined, and he was a member of the foreign palace, so he directly killed him. Is it too fierce? "Really, the inspector who was killed was called Hun Shi. He was promoted to Tier 4 Supreme for more than two thousand years. It took only a thousand years to become an inspector. He died like this, tusk tusk, really cruel!" Qin Sheng looked at the Jiang Du light curtain on the second floor and said with emotion. "Good boy, I thought he was going to spend some time in the foreign mansion, but he didn''t expect to get such a thing directly. It seems that he can really reuse it in the future." Mo Hu couldn''t help saying. Qin Sheng looked at Jiang Du who was looking for a task again with great interest, and slowly narrowed his eyes. This person, what is the purpose of joining Killing Heaven? Is it really purely wanting to get the asylum of Killing Heaven? Or If this question is left to Jiang Du to answer, Jiang Du''s answer must be resounding. There is no other meaning. To join you to kill Tianfu is to become your palace master, and then to take you to kill Tianfu to the pinnacle of life and welcome the glorious tomorrow! Killing Tianfu was just a shock, and the God Alliance had already exploded. "What? The world is dead!" Jiang Du slapped the table with a slap, and the table was torn apart, and he said in shock. Hun Shi, an inspector who has a relatively good relationship with Shan Yu. And Jiang Du disguised himself as Shan Yu, naturally he wanted to disguise all of Shan Yu''s reaction and mood swings. At this time, there were only eleven inspectors above the hall. The puppet''s shot alone destroyed ten inspectors and killed one, while the other was still strong enough to have no time to destroy it. That one is naturally rushed. "Now this Jiang Wuya has completely taken refuge in Killing Tianfu, the kind of desperate heart, he even dared to kill the inspector!" Jian Zhi said with a green face. He is really uncomfortable. Originally, he and Jiang Du fought against each other and thought Jiang Du was very strong, but it was not unacceptable. But after I came back, I learned that the other party had dispatched six at once, and all six were most likely puppets. "Very good, very good, I think our God Alliance must do something. Recently, it has been a troubled autumn. The Red Moon died, the Sky Eater was released, and the Puppet Sequence was upgraded to the Ultimate Sequence, with sequence and sequence. All of the masters were taken away by the people who killed Tianfu, and the whole world also died." "So many things happen, it''s simply hitting our God Alliance in the face again and again, so we must do something, give a tooth for a tooth, and give blood for blood!" Jiang Du''s eyes were full of fierce light, at this moment, he said firmly, gritted his teeth. "Yes, I really do something!" "You can''t let Killing Tianfu go on so presumptuously. A mouse living in the dark now dares to provocation again and again, once more serious than once. I think they have forgotten the power of the God Alliance!" A crowd of inspections excited the crowd. Indeed, it seems that the God Alliance always cheats. Loss again and again can easily lead to low morale. "Want to find a place back?" At this time, a low voice suddenly sounded. Everyone''s voice disappeared automatically. Outside the door, Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable''s tall body slowly walked into the hall. Just going to that stop gives people an unspeakable sense of oppression. "Elder Tyrannosaurus!" The inspectors called. "When the other elders come over, Chaun Shi will not die in vain. We are ready to give a big gift to Killing Heaven." The body of the Tyrannosaurus Xianzun sat aside, after saying this, he stopped speaking, and started to wait with his eyes closed. One elder after another came. It''s not just the elders who came here this time. The mysterious left envoy appeared silently on the left of the top two seats. I saw Zuo Shi, dressed in a black robe, his face covered by a veil, and only a pair of Danfeng eyes were exposed outside. Looking at everyone at random, it made people feel chilly. "Retaliation is necessary, but before revenge, one thing needs to be done in advance." Zuo Zhi''s voice is soft and delicate, but it makes people extremely uncomfortable when speaking, as if something is crawling in the heart. Moving in general. "Master Zuo, what''s the matter?" Hongpao ancestor asked respectfully. "Kill the ghost!" As soon as the voice fell, Zuo Shi''s palm stretched out, directly in the direction where Jiang Du was. Jiang Du''s heart seemed to have stopped beating instantly. The pupils shrink slightly. "Boom!" An inspector next to Jiang Du was directly restrained by a black force, and was just like this and left the ground. "Master Zuo Shi, I am not..." Before he finished speaking, the left envoy slightly closed his palms, and the inspector turned directly into a pool of black sand. A Tier 4 supreme, just can''t help but kill it. I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1376： Bitter smile Jizhou! This is the name Jiang Du wants to go to the universe. He followed the left envoy, numerous inspection envoys and elders, all dispatched. Directly from the God Alliance, instantly teleported to the outside of Jizhou. "destroy!" When Zuo Shi looked at such a huge universe, he said two words. The voice fell, and all the elders and inspectors shot at the same time. "boom!" Above the lonely universe, a gray-white light curtain lit up. But under dozens of terrible attacks, the direct light curtain shattered, and the entire Jizhou was completely annihilated by the terrorist power. "Next!" Zuo Shi didn''t look at Ji Zhou again, but said in a calm voice. "boom!" It''s the ashes of the universe again. The many powerhouses of the God Alliance are like walking nuclear bombs, where they go and where they blow up. Don''t ask why, don''t talk about affection. Jiang Du worked hard to make his heart cold-blooded, because he had to do it at this time. If you don''t do it, you will die! Innocent? It may be innocent, or it may not be innocent. But this world is like this, everything in the universe is like fleeting fireworks. It does not seem to be a particularly powerful person, but to the universe, it is simply invincible. Destroyed dozens of universes in one go, and killed three Tier 4 Supremes. The people of the God Alliance returned directly without any stay. Yes, I found one of the hidden universes in the killing of heaven, but it was obvious that that universe was just an outer palace of the killing of heaven. But even in the foreign palace, there happened to be three Tier 4 Supremes, and the three Tier 4 Supremes were directly obliterated by the cooperation of many God Alliances. Jiang Du returned to the God League, his hands trembling slightly. Although he hadn''t done anything at all, even before his attack came, the universe had been destroyed one by one, but Jiang Du still felt uncomfortable. Dozens of universes, how many creatures must there be. "The grievances have been reported and normal operation resumes!" Zuo Shi left such a sentence, and the figure wanted to disappear. At this time, Jiang Du spoke. "Wait!" Zuo Shi''s body stopped, but he didn''t even turn his head. The others all looked at Jiang Du, with surprise in their eyes, as if they didn''t understand what Jiang Du was going to do. Jiang Du could hear his heart beating fiercely. However, he still didn''t vomit when he had something to say. Because if he wants to become the boss of the God League, the God League must change, otherwise he can only follow the crowd and become a cold-blooded person he doesn''t want to be. This is Jiang Du''s innermost point of mind, which needs to be protected most. "Master Zuo, I think that in order to destroy a foreign palace in Tianfu, dozens of innocent universes were destroyed. This is not appropriate!" Jiang Du said in a low voice, but he said firmly. When these words were spoken, the others were taken aback, and then many people''s eyes were directly ridiculed. Yes, ridicule! They were laughing at Jiang Dudu who had already cultivated to this level, yet he still had a compassionate and compassionate mentality. It turned out to be uncomfortable because of the death of weak creatures, and even spoke to the left. Zuo Shi turned around, Dan Feng''s eyes showed a strange smile. He looked at Jiang Du, and the smile in his eyes was not a mockery, but something interesting. "what did you say?" Zuo Shi didn''t seem to hear clearly, and asked again. "Returning to Lord Zuo, I said that killing a foreign mansion should not allow dozens of innocent universes to be buried." "The God Alliance represents God! But God has never been cruel and ruthless. I don''t want God Alliance to become a force that kills innocent people, and I don''t want God to become a pronoun of cruelty. This will not increase the reputation of God Alliance. It will lead to the collapse of the reputation of the God Alliance, which is in line with the intention of killing Tianfu!" Jiang Du clasped his fists and said word by word. Zuo Envoy stared at Jiang Du and saw the sincerity and perseverance in Jiang Du''s eyes. He suddenly felt interested in Jiang Du. How could such a person cultivate to this realm and be able to join the alliance of God? "I remember, you joined the God Alliance because you killed a mature sequence master, right?" Zuo Shi looked at Jiang Du and asked. "Yes!" "The Sequence Master is innocent?" Zuo Envoy asked. "Yes!" "What''s the difference between what you killed him and what God Alliance did?" "Yes, killing the master means that he can bring me a higher level. It is driven by interests. I was wrong, I admit it frankly!" "And destroying these weak universes and obliterating endless creatures is not good for the Gods League, and I don''t want to." Jiang Du looked serious and explained each word. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was suddenly pinched by a big hand around his neck. There was a hint of fear in Jiang Du''s eyes, looking at the Zuo Envoy who came to him. "Accept it?" Zuo Zhi asked Jiang Du with his eyes fixed on him. "I can wake up the great elder." Jiang Du did not answer this question, but said something else. Zuo Shi''s eyes narrowed. "Really?" "Really!" "Wake up the great elder, you don''t need to do anything like this in the future!" Zuo Shi said calmly. "Thank you!" A faint smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, which didn''t seem to be particularly happy. "Do you want to change the God Alliance?" Zuo Shi asked with a little interest suddenly. There was hesitation on Jiang Du''s face, but then his eyes became firm. "Yes, I really want to change the God Alliance." As soon as this remark came out, the red robe ancestor, who was already unhappy with Jiang Du, instantly snorted coldly. "What a big tone!" But the three elders raised their palms and stopped the red robe ancestor''s next words. "Interesting, talk about it!" Zuo Shi said softly. Jiang Du took a deep breath and said loudly, "The God Alliance represents the heavens. The Killing Heaven Palace wants to kill the heavens. The desire of the strong is endless. If the heavens want to block, it is better to reverse the sparseness!" "The sky is only a small part of the strong, not the endless beings. Killing the heavens is the representative of that small group of the strong. The heavens want to kill the heavens. If it hurts the innocent and treats all beings as ants, then ants I also want to kill the sky, the sky-killer can never kill, and the sky-killer can never kill." "If the heavens are kind to all beings, all beings are grateful to the heavens, those who kill the heavens are against the heavens, and those who go against the heavens go against the heavens. All living beings do not return to their own power, treat them as aliens, treat them as anti-thief, and disregard themselves. All living beings can kill the heavens and the remaining troubles can be solved!" When Jiang Du said these words, his expression was solemn, his words were pearly, and his words were generous and powerful, representing the truest thoughts in his heart. The ridicule in everyone''s eyes slowly disappeared, and some people had already frowned, thinking carefully about what Jiang Du said. Zuo Shi looked at Jiang Du quietly, and did not speak for a long time. Finally, there was a smile in his eyes. "Good idea, go and wake up the great elder!" The voice fell, and the left figure directly disappeared. Others looked at Jiang Du with complicated expressions, some shook their heads slightly, and then disappeared. They left one by one, and none of them said anything to Jiang Du. Jiang Du stood where he was. After everyone left, he still stood here frowning. Time passed by a little bit. Finally, Jiang Du smiled bitterly. He already got it! I understood what the smile in Zuo Shi''s eyes meant. Killing Tianfu represents the desire for detachment of that small group of people. However, those who possess the desire for detachment are more than those who kill Heavenly Palace! The strong of the God Alliance, it is not that they have the heart to kill the heavens! I like the most venomous hit I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hit, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1377： wake do not care! forget about it! Anyway, after awakening the great elder, he doesn''t have to follow the crowd to kill innocent people indiscriminately. It''s a big deal when the time comes to fight with the people who kill Tianfu, and he will put more effort to kill a few Tier 4 Supremes who kill Tianfu. If there is a chance, Jiang Du actually wants to die of the elders of the God Alliance, because if an elder dies, there will always be a substitute, right? When Jiang Du arrived, he went down and tried to become an elder. Come in a little bit, no hurry, no hurry! Jiang Du sighed, and the more he went up, the more complicated it became, a group of people. But if you do it this way, your suspicions may be cleared up, because if you are an internal traitor, you will definitely stick to the choice of being able to do nothing, or not to speak. Rather than being like this, just like a tiger, mumbling to let the God Alliance treat sentient beings kindly. Jiang Du thought of himself, and he smiled, which is considered to be joy in hardship. Great Elder, here I am! He was familiar with the road and came to the place where the great elder retreat. Jiang Du did not hesitate and stepped directly into it. In an instant, the world turned blood red. "you again!" A sharp, piercing voice sounded. Above the blood-red sky, huge faces emerged. Jiang Du looked at the faces of these people and showed a smile. "Yes, it''s me again!" "It turned out to have become a Tier 4 Supreme, go to hell!" The dazzling red light beam fell from the sky and slammed into Jiang Du madly. Jiang Du''s smile became brighter. Sure enough, people still have to do what they like to become happy. The battle is on! The blood-red world was constantly roaring, which was stronger than that of Jiang Du''s third-order. Jiang Dudu had to admit that he could now be said to be the fourth-order supreme invincible, and in this blood-red world, he would still feel strenuous. His flesh was beaten to tears, dripping with blood. The terrifying light formed a variety of attacks, constantly bombarding Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du also kept fighting back, or said that he was not defensive at all, and attacked! A blood-red Tier 4 Supreme was directly smashed by Jiang Du with an iron fist. Time passed slowly. The other inspectors and elders knew that Jiang Du had entered the retreat of the Great Elder, and they were also curious about whether Jiang Du could awaken the Great Elder. But watching Jiang Du never come out, and the blood gleaming in the retreat, their eyes gradually began to be filled with surprise. "Shan Yu''s return to Tier 4 Supreme this time, has reached such a point?" Jian Zhi frowned and said. With his strength, in front of the great elder''s madness consciousness, I am afraid it will not last long, let alone a group of Tier 4 supreme who had been beheaded by the great elder. Now Shan Yu actually held it up, doesn''t it mean that Shan Yu''s strength has surpassed him? At this moment, Jian Zhi''s heart was filled with a strong sense of urgency. The Hongpao ancestor''s face was uncertain. Hongyue had died by trespassing in the land of madness. After Hongyue''s death, his fun was much less. It can be said that Shan Yu almost awakened the Great Elder last time, but was destroyed by the red moon. Originally, he thought that Shan Yu had reached the fourth-order supreme again, and would no longer have the opportunity to awaken the great elder, but now it seems that Shan Yu is actually stronger. He and Shan Yu obviously didn''t deal with each other. The stronger Shan Yu was, the more he wanted to die. Damn, when did this Shan Yu start to be so powerful. Zuo Shi waited quietly in the void, he seemed to be able to directly see the situation in the Land of Madness, and Dan Feng''s eyes showed satisfaction at this time. If Shan Yu could really awaken the Great Elder, then Zuo Shi would definitely not mind giving Shan Yu massive rewards, or even helping him become a fifth-order supreme. Everyone is paying attention. Suddenly, the blood-red light suddenly faded, as if returning to the original. In the blood-red world, Jiang Du was covered in blood, and the dagger in his hand was slowly dripping with red blood, red glaring. Just now, all the fourth-order supreme, including the most powerful elder madness consciousness, were all killed by Jiang Du. The Dark Sword of the sentient beings who have never been unsheathed, this time drank the blood of the strong. Very happy! The sentient beings Mingjian continued to make sword chanting sounds. Now that Jiang is alone in the God Alliance, it is no longer suitable to use the Zhenyuan Sword, because the shape and aura of the Zhenyuan Sword are particularly obvious. Jiang Du is not sure if he has used the Zhenyuan Sword before or has been noticed. "Elder, you are not invincible of the same rank!" Jiang Du was holding the Sword of All Living Beings, and at this moment, he lifted his hands, bowed slightly, and said in a clear voice. You are not invincible at the same level! You are not invincible of the same rank... This sentence, as if thunder, echoed in the world where the blood red faded. As if to stimulate something, a gentle breathing sounded. The breeze is blowing in this world. The breathing sound gradually became obvious, and the strange fluctuations gently rippled. A faint sigh seemed to come from the ancient river of time, and a pair of eyes opened in an unknown time. Jiang Du looked at the place where the sound was made. He saw the splendid and boundless long river of time, and he saw the endless law competing for brilliance in the long river of time. He saw a figure that was so huge that it was boundless, like a corpse that lasted forever, floating quietly on the terrifying river of time. Today, the corpse opened its eyes. At this moment, violent fluctuations in the long river of time set off huge waves. It seemed that even a long time could not bear the boundless power of this huge corpse. "All beings, who dare to say that they are invincible?" The great elder let out such a sigh, and his body disappeared in the long river of time. The next second, the Great Elder appeared in front of Jiang Du. Although he was the great elder, Jiang Du was shocked to discover that this was a young man! He had black hair, draped behind him, reaching his waist. The roots of the black hair are crystal clear. If you observe carefully, you will find that even this black hair seems to contain terrifying energy, and there are countless **** patterns imprinted on it. His upper body was naked, his muscles bulged slightly, and each piece seemed to be carved from the heavens and the earth, full of infinite power. The lower body is only wearing a pair of black coarse cloth pants, and the height is only about two meters. But such a young man suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Du, and Jiang Du didn''t even react. powerful! If the Tyrannosaurus Xianzun gave Jiang Du the feeling, it was a ferocious and domineering, tyrannosaurus beast that shredded everything. So the feeling that the great elder gave to Jiang Du is that at the bottom of the abyss, looking up at the abyss, the endless black stone wall, tall and desperate. The black eyes of the Great Elder looked at Jiang Du like this. Jiang Du seemed to feel that he was seen through before and after him, but he felt that he did not see through himself. "You are very good!" The Great Elder said to Jiang Du. He has a loud voice and full of energy. "Thank you for the great elder praise!" Jiang Du said respectfully, clasping his fists. "Hongpao, you come to fight him!" The elder said, looking at the place where the ancestor of the red robe was. "what?" The ancestor of the red robe was instantly stunned. What''s the matter? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1378： Its my turn It''s quite sudden! The great elder who had just awakened actually let Hongpao and Jiang Du fight. "Unbeaten in a quarter of an hour, you take the place of the red robe!" The great elder said indifferently. "Big...Big elder..." The red robe ancestor suddenly changed his complexion slightly, as if he didn''t think that would work. The great elder looked at the red robe ancestor with a smile on his face. "What do you want to say?" The ancestor of the red robe felt chills in an instant, and hurriedly waved his hands: "No...no, I''ll fight him!" The ancestor of the red robe seemed to be really afraid of the great elder to his bones. In other words, all elders are particularly afraid of the great elder. Even a violent character like the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable, at the moment when the great elder appeared, he condensed all his aura without saying a word. The elders paid attention. The figure of the Great Elder disappeared, and the one who appeared in front of Jiang Du at the same time had become the ancestor of the red robe. The great elder appeared in the position of the ancestor of the red robe. "I have seen the Great Elder!" Whether the other elders or the inspectors, hurriedly said to the elder respectfully. The elder nodded, seeming to ignore their interest. "Senior Ancient, you are finally awake!" Zuo Shi appeared in front of the elder, and said respectfully. Eternal! Yes, the name of the Great Elder is called Eternal! There is no title, only this name. What a domineering, what an arrogant name. Gen Gu looked at Zuo Shi and frowned slightly. "In these years, you haven''t made a step?" Zuo Shi suddenly smiled bitterly. "Not everyone can be brave and diligent like the predecessors, not just me, I am afraid that the rightist has not made any further progress." A smile suddenly appeared on Ge Gu''s face. "It seems that you would relax without me!" When Zuo Shi heard these words, his whole body was chilled instantly, and Dan Feng''s eyes seemed to flicker with fear. Eternal saw the fear in the eyes of the left envoy, and suddenly lost interest. "You are not as fun as Xiaoyou." The Zuo ambassador smirked, but he dared not say anything. Indeed, he can now say that he is in charge of everything about the Cang League, and the right envoy is completely a fighting freak, and the great elder is also a fighting freak. The two of them seem to have a common topic. The eternal eyes on Zuo Shi''s lost interest fell on Jiang Du and Hongpao Patriarch. "It''s time to count now." When the ancestor of the red robe heard the words of the ancient times, a fierce light burst into Jiang Du''s eyes. "dead!" boom! His body turned into a blood-red beam, and shot directly at Jiang Du in a frantic manner. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and also let out an angry roar in his mouth. He didn''t evade, but the power of his whole body was gushing and impacting, all falling into the sword of all beings. The Dark Sword of all beings burst into pure black light in an instant, and seemed to be able to absorb all the light, and it slashed past the red light beam. "boom!" The red light exploded, Jiang Du''s figure instantly turned into a streamer, and then he slammed into the barrier of the world, shaking the solid world. The blood flowed from the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Listening to the sound of the system prompt, Jiang Du''s face gradually showed a smirk. "That''s it?" The body that Hongpao ancestor had just stopped, heard these two words in Jiang Du''s mouth, and instantly became furious. "dead!" The red robe on his body suddenly covered the entire world, covering Jiang Du. Jiang Du stood up straight, twisted his neck, and the sound of bone rubbing sounded. "boom!" The soles of his feet stomped on the barriers of the world, and the barriers of the world were sunken. Then the body disappeared in an instant. In the next second, he slammed into the red robe extremely fiercely, and the sword of the sentient beings cut the red robe fiercely. However, the red robe did not know what material it was forged, and Jiang Du''s all-out effort was unable to break the red robe. As the red robe closed, layers of red began to block the water surrounding Jiang Du. A palm suddenly patted Jiang Du across the red robe. Jiang Du directly stabbed him with a sword. But the palm of his hand suddenly disappeared, and his palm appeared again behind Jiang Du''s back, patted the back of Jiang Du''s heart fiercely. A big mouthful of blood spouted from Jiang Du''s mouth, and countless cracks in his heart were directly shaken out, but the blood was shrouded in light, and the heart recovered instantly. Only the palm came over again. True or false, Jiang Du''s sight was completely shrouded in red robe, he could not defend effectively at all, and was simply beaten in it. The red robe completely wrapped Jiang Du a little bit, making him unable to even move. The ancestor of the red robe was outside the red robe, his beard and hair were wide, as if he was crazy, his hands flashed with dazzling red light, and the red robe was a crazy attack. "Boom boom..." A wave of fierce to terrifying palm strength, with a tyrannical destructiveness, constantly slapped Jiang Du''s body. He seemed to slap Jiang Du alive to death in the red robe. And Jiang Du was in it, his breath was constantly weak, and it seemed that he was going to be shot to death. When the others watched this scene, the Third Elder frowned slightly and looked at Eternal Age. "Eternal age, you want Shan Yu to die?" Although the Third Elder had no right to the left envoy, he was the first group to enter the God Alliance, so in front of Eternal age, he had more rights to speak than the left envoy. "No, I want him to be the second me!" There doesn''t seem to be any emotion in the stern eyes of Eternal Age. The three elders were extremely surprised when he said this. "How could he be the second you?" Gengu smiled. "At the same level, I am not as strong as him, why can''t he be the second me?" The third elder still shook his head. "He can''t be you, no one can imitate you because of your growth." Eternal unmoved. "Look at it, he will be!" The ancestor of the red robe is still patting the red robe like crazy. In a short period of time, he has taken thousands of palms, and it can be said that even hard things have been crushed by him. But a figure in the red robe still looked exceptionally clear. "Ahhhhh, die for me!" The ancestor of the red robe screamed crazy. But when this palm went down, one palm suddenly grasped it from the red robe. "Crack..." The tearing sound sounded. Hongpao, Hongpao ancestor''s most proud of the supreme weapon, and the supreme weapon he relied on to become famous, there was a crack at this moment. The red robe ancestor''s eyes shrank, and there was a surprise. "Tear..." After a crack appeared in the red robe, suddenly all of them burst open. "It''s my turn!" A fierce roar sounded, and a blood man rushed out of the red robe, his fists clenched, and he smashed into the red robe like crazy. The terrible evil spirits steamed, and Jiang Du''s transformation of the universe was catalyzed to the extreme. His whole person was swelling, turning into a little giant more than three meters high, and attacking the red robe ancestor with extreme ferociousness. I like the most venomous hits I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1379： bloody battle Iron Fist! The big iron fist of the sandbag, with a terrifying wind, slammed the red robe ancestor fiercely. The wind whimpered at extreme speed. The ancestor of the red robe had cold eyes, and directly stretched out his palm, and chose to head-on with Jiang Du. "boom!" The void is like a lake, violently fluctuating. With his fists facing each other, all three powers in Jiang Duo''s body surged out, especially the physical blood and energy twisted into a rope, desperately trying to rush into the red robe ancestor through his fists. But the Hongpao ancestor''s energy is mediocre, but it is unimaginable. The mental power turned into a thunderbolt, lightning and thunder penetrated into the soul of the red robe ancestor. The eyes of the ancestor of the red robe burst into bright divine light. "roll!" The red robe ancestor spit out energy, and the point of contact between the two directly exploded the black hole. Jiang Du''s body was beaten again, and terrible energy raged like a dragon in his body. Jiang Du seemed to see blood all over his body. The ancestor of the red robe was not forgiving, and his body rushed straight forward, turning into a terrifying group of red light and struck again. Jiang Du panted violently, looking at the red cluster of light that looked like a round of sun. A hexagonal defensive mask appeared in front of him. "boom!" The photomask shattered directly under the terrible attack. But in a blink of an eye, two huge red lights suddenly reflected off. The red robe ancestor''s eyes contracted, and his figure moved quickly, but at such a short distance, even if he came back at a speed, he only avoided one step, and another group of red light hit him fiercely. Jiang Du''s face was pale, but the red light in his eyes was very dazzling. Zhou Ying opened. Countless Jiang Du dispersed in an instant, and then gathered directly towards the place where the red light burst. "Boom boom boom..." The violent explosion was deafening. fast! fierce! Great momentum! Countless Jiang Du attacked the red robe ancestor from all directions. Jiang Du at this moment is simply crazy. But madness is madness, and his methods have not yet been used. It was just a close fight, and the flesh and blood of the two were flying, and the bones were clearly visible. It''s crazy, it''s really crazy! Watching the two fighting close to each other with no defense at all, both of them were fighting for a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood, the elders outside were all in a daze. They are the fifth-order supreme! The people on the apex of the Pyramid were about to make their moves, but they did not make a lot of moves, and there was almost no such brutal close combat. This can be seen from the Hongpao ancestor. Because when fighting in close quarters, the ancestor of the red robe was obviously a little rusty and a little uncomfortable. Even the fighting skills don''t seem to be the pinnacle. When Jiang Du fought, he was able to remove some of the strength of the Red Robe Patriarch? This is also the reason why Jiang Du can still collide head-on with the Hongpao ancestor, even gaining the upper hand. Because the Hongpao ancestor is old. That kind of cruel fighting was something he hadn''t experienced in a long time. However, Jiang Du had nothing to do. "Crack!" A big hole in Jiang Du''s chest was directly pointed out by two fingers, his ribs broke in an instant, and his heart was completely pierced. But Jiang Du grabbed the head of the ancestor of the red robe, and his head smashed towards the head of the ancestor of the red robe frantically. "Boom!" The two heads slammed into each other with a terrifying impact. Blood spattered. The red robe ancestor''s body was staggered when he was directly hit. He wanted to retreat, but Jiang Du held his head tightly with both hands. "Boom!" Jiang Du also felt intense dizziness, the feeling of his skull splitting and almost being crushed, it was too painful and uncomfortable. "Boom!" But Jiang Du gritted his teeth, he felt uncomfortable, and the ancestor of the red robe would never feel good, because Jiang Du was the one who took the initiative to strike. It''s like a person hits the palm of another person with his own palm, then the palm of the person who is beaten will have more pain. The same is true for this meeting. "Boom!" Jiang Du hit again. The foreheads of the two men were directly smashed and a big hole was opened. The ancestor of the red robe let out a painful roar, and slapped Jiang Du''s body with his hands frantically, smashing the bones of Jiang Du''s body piece by piece, and he wanted to break free. Jiang Du lightly licked the blood flowing around his mouth, revealing a cruel smile. "Smash it together!" "Boom!" With the last full impact, the heads of the two people directly exploded. Such a tragic scene completely stunned the elders outside, and there seemed to be a wave of cold air in their hearts. Broken, all broken! When the head met, the jade and the stone were burned, and both heads exploded. The blood flowing, it seems that every drop of blood can destroy one universe, because at this time the blood flowing out of the two people is all the essence of blood. Jiang Du''s whole body seemed to fall apart, because he didn''t know how many bones he had broken. But he did not step back. Suddenly a cosmic ring appeared on his body. The cosmic ring was like a bracelet, exuding a faint light, crystal clear, and extremely beautiful in color. The ancestor of the red robe was completely crazy, his palm directly penetrated into Jiang Du''s body through the broken bones, and suddenly used force. He wanted to tear Jiang Du directly alive. And Jiang Du, holding this crystal clear cosmic ring, stabbed in from the broken neck of the ancestor of the red robe. "boom!" A terrifying low roar sounded from the chest of the red robe ancestor. A large amount of blood was exploded directly on the body of the Hongpao ancestor, and the bones were directly exploded. The consciousness of the red robe ancestor trembled violently, and the moment his hands exploded with the ring, he lost his strength. Jiang Du also had the feeling that his oil had run out. This was a battle to overdraw his life. His palm began to condense the ring again. The ancestor of the red robe was completely unable to hold it, he could feel the terrifying destructive power in the circle of the universe, and he had only just eaten a shot. So the ancestor of Hongpao retired. He is scared! If you do not retreat, you will lose both sides, and you may even die together. But he actually retreated! Before the ancestor of the red robe had retreated too far, Jiang Du had reunited the strength of his being broken up. combustion! The blood-red flame burned directly on Jiang Du''s extremely broken body. "boom!" Jiang Du''s whole body turned into a blood-red arrow. Originally, this arrow should be jade-colored. It was Shan Yu''s life-saving skills and was used for escape. However, at this time, the skills were upgraded, and Jiang Du became an attacking skill. Above the blood-red arrow, a blood-red flame was burning. For an instant, the arrow jumped. The ancestor of the red robe felt the extreme crisis, and his whole person suddenly turned into a red mist. The arrow directly penetrated through the red mist, and then slammed into the world barrier, smashing the world barrier to pieces and stuck in it. And the red mist pierced by the blood-red arrow could not re-condense for a long time, and the aura weakened to the extreme. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1380： Sea of ??blood "Papa......" Applause, slowly rang from outside the barriers of the world. At this time, Jiang Du had already rushed out of the upper half of his body, and two eyes grew out of his tattered chest. See the eternal applause. In fact, Jiang Du wanted to use his mental power to look at it, because many times his mental power was clearer than his eyes. But the key is that his mental power can''t see the place where the eternal age is at all. It is like a black hole, absorbing all the power that he wants to explore. Therefore, the eyes are still very reliable. "A quarter of an hour has passed. From today, you are the elder. Everything that the red robe controls belongs to you. The left envoy will follow up." The ancient voice was calm, but there was still a touch of appreciation in his eyes. People who can have such a crazy fighting style are definitely coming out from the bottom step by step. In fact, in many cases, the fighting at the bottom level is more intense and cruel than at the top level. Sometimes the experience at the bottom can be a person''s lifetime wealth. "Yes!" Zuo Shi said respectfully. Gen Gu nodded, his figure turned into a black light, and it disappeared in an instant. After the ancients left, it seemed that the shadows that hung on everyone''s heads disappeared in an instant. Many people, whether they were inspectors or elders, were faintly relieved. For them, the Great Elder is a big mountain, a big mountain weighing on everyone''s heads. I really don''t know how such a person, how the leader persuaded him and was willing to help the God Alliance. The red mist that Hongpao ancestor turned into, after a period of struggle, finally slowly healed. It''s just that no one paid too much attention to him at this time, but focused on Jiang Du''s body. A beam of light was released from the hands of the three elders and began to heal Jiang Du''s injury. At Jiang Du''s neck, the granulation squirmed, and a head slowly grew back. At the same time, the broken bones on the body continued to make sounds, slowly connecting and growing. Jiang Du''s head grew out, although he was still in a fragile stage, but at least his five senses were there. He breathed out slowly. "Congratulations Shan Yu, becoming the seventh elder of my God League!" The three elders said with a smile. "Elder Shan Yu, congratulations!" "Hahaha, we are all elders in the future, and we need to take good care of each other!" The other elders also began to greet Jiang Du, their complexion, but after a moment of complexity, the smile on his face was even brighter than that of the flower. "Elder Shan Yu, Elder Shan Yu, I will help you pull your body out first." Jun Zhi said with a bright smile on his face. Shan Yu, with amazing combat power, was able to fight to this level with the fifth-order supreme red robe ancestor, and still had the upper hand... Such a person, if he breaks through the fifth-order supreme in the future, what will he be like? Therefore, I have quickly changed my mentality now. From now on, Shan Yu will be his brother, and Shan Yu will be his predecessor in the future! Anyway... this kind of thing is not the first time. Compared to the speed of Jianzhi''s transformation, other inspections were obviously not working, and they didn''t even react for a while. Junzhi pulled Jiang Du and pulled Jiang Du out of the barriers of this world. Jiang Du''s body was still trembling uncontrollably at this time, and his injuries were too serious. The three elders'' healing spells were very effective, and Jiang Du tried his best to slow down the system''s recovery from his injuries, so that it would appear normal. If the cooling power of the system recovers from the injury is fully utilized, Jiang Du encourages his body to at least not tremble at this point in time. "Congratulations, Elder Shan Yu!" The three elders came to Jiang Du''s face with a smile and said. Jiang Du smiled bitterly and slowly raised his hands. "Thank you three elders, who is also the great elder for showing love!" "Hahaha, it''s still your strength here. If your strength is not strong enough, even if the elder loves you again, I am afraid there is no way to push you to the level of the elder." The third elder said with a smile. In any case, Jiang Du became the Seventh Elder, except for the Hongpao ancestor, no one else was touched. Others congratulated Jiang Du, and Jiang Du responded one by one. The ancestor of the red robe was in that world, staring blankly at Jiang Du, who was surrounded by the crowd, and felt dizzy for a while, and the world was spinning around. He slowly turned around, and walked towards the distance with difficulty and slowly. At this moment, his heart is full of hatred! He hates the great elder, he hates Jiang Du, he hates everyone in the God Alliance, all these clutters are damned! However, deep in his heart, there was a fear that even he himself did not want to admit. He was afraid of Jiang Du, the state of Jiang Du when he was crazy, and he had left a deep psychological imprint with the ancestor of the red robe. This is why in the end, he did not fight Jiang Du desperately, but chose to escape. He is old and has no momentum anymore. Otherwise, I won''t put my hobby on things like torturing girls. No one cared about the Red Pao Ancestor leaving, or after that, because Jiang Du was here, he was unwilling to be too close to the Red Pao Ancestor. After all, the winner is the winner! "Everyone, I need to take care of my injury. Please understand." Jiang Du said with a smile. Everyone expressed their understanding and said goodbye one by one. Zuo Shi just stepped forward, a pair of Danfeng looked at Jiang Du, and his eyes seemed to sigh. "The main reason is that the physical body is severely damaged. It just so happens that taking you to the blood sea is also considered as compensation for you to wake up the great elder." Zuo Ji said slowly. "Can I go to the sea of ??blood?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but stunned. The blood sea has a higher authority, much higher than the book sea, and even the elders seem to be eligible to enter once in a thousand years. The sea of ??blood is in the deepest part of the medicine cave. Jiang Du had already understood before that the God Alliance had four treasures. Shuhai, Bingshan, Yaoku, Baosen! And the sea of ??blood is the most precious place in the medicine cave. "Becoming an elder means that you have this strength, and the strength is not enough. Going to the blood sea is useless, but now going to the blood sea can bring you great benefits." After Zuo Shi finished speaking, he waved his palm, and suddenly Jiang Du''s figure followed him away. "What kind of place is the sea of ??blood?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked curiously. Zuo Shi smiled softly. "You are now an elder, with greater authority, then I will tell you about it." "All creatures, death is the end of life, in general, it is the exhaustion of blood flow, and finally return to nothingness." "However, in addition to this natural death. There is another kind of death, and that is unnatural death." "Under the fifth-tier supreme, it is Shuhai and Bingshan that attract the strong to join the alliance, and above the fifth-tier supreme, it is the sea of ??blood and Baosen that attracts them!" "The sea of ??blood is formed by absorbing the qi and blood of the people who died tragically in the midst of this heaven, and it can be directly absorbed by people!" Jiang Du... Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1381： Very moist Deep in the medicine cave! Above the sea of ??blood! Two figures appeared abruptly, standing in the void. The red sea of ??blood churned down below, and I couldn''t even see the edge at a glance. There seemed to be a curl of blood red mist transpiring. I took a casual breath and felt a shock. "Here is a sea of ??blood. You can stay here for three days, and you can fully recover from your injury in one day. The remaining two days..." Before Zuo Shi had even finished speaking, Jiang Du already clasped his fists and said, "Thank you Zuo Shi!" Immediately the body jumped directly into the blood sea. Zuo Shi was stunned for a moment, and then laughed blankly. This guy No need to talk nonsense, Jiang Du has fully felt the **** situation. Yuan blood! All here is the original blood, what is the original blood? The element of life! If a creature is created with this blood, it is really casual creation. There is no accident for hundreds of creatures in a drop of blood. As the saying goes, a drop of essence, a hundred drops of blood. But this drop of vitality is worth a hundred catties less to say. The tyrannical vitality made Jiang Du exude an impatient desire deep in his heart. Good things, absolutely good things! In fact, this thing seems to be somewhat similar to the secret technique of the "Chunsheng Yuan Jue" originally found in the sea of ??books. At that time, Jiang Du just disguised himself as Shan Yu to wake up the great elder, because the red moon entered, the great elder''s mad consciousness instantly burst out infinitely close to the strength of the fifth-order supreme. In other words, that strength is already the fifth-order supreme. Hongyue died, and Shan Yu, who was disguised by Jiang Du, was also seriously injured. Jiang Du used "Newborn Yuan Jue" to disguise Shan Yu''s loss of rank to recover from his injury. Newborn Yuan Jue is born with vitality, and this sea of ??blood is vitality, which is obviously more precious than vitality. Now Jiang Du roughly understands it, no wonder the God Alliance is more powerful than the other whether it is good at spells or body refining. Let''s just say that the ancestor of the red robe, he is a Qi training, and his physical body is about the same as Jiang Du. What kind of body is Jiang Du? Supreme body! When he was still in the cosmos, he was able to break his wrist with the fourth-order supreme body, and now he has completely broken through a large-order, so in the fifth-order supreme body, that is also good. Although not comparable to the fifth-order supreme of body refining. But it should be a little stronger than the Qi training, but the flesh of the red robe ancestor is a bit stronger than him. Everything is the effect of a sea of ??blood. Jiang Du entered directly into the sea of ??blood, instantly as if he had transformed into a whale, and began to absorb the power of the sea of ??blood crazily at an exaggerated speed. Zuo Shi looked at this scene and smiled slightly. His figure disappeared immediately. "System, recover from injury!" Jiang Du directly gave orders to the system, and at the same time he absorbed it. Qingliang''s strength increased significantly, and Jiang Du''s injury quickly recovered. A huge whirlpool appeared in the endless sea of ??blood. Jiang Du felt that his body was quickly nourished in all directions. The effect of the blood is too powerful. With Jiang Du''s current physical body, every time he improves a little, he has to endure terrible beatings. If he cultivates himself, he doesn''t even know he will cultivate until the year of the monkey. But in the sea of ??blood, Jiang Du could clearly feel the improvement of his physical body. Although it is unpleasant, but who should be compared with. Compared with the system, it is naturally unpleasant, but who can be beaten for three days and three nights, did not see Jiang Du being beaten for a quarter of an hour, and was almost beaten to death? Therefore, the blood is really earned in the blood sea. Even Jiang Du''s eyelids moved slightly. If, what if, the puppet sneaked into the sea of ??blood secretly, secretly absorbing the energy of the sea of ??blood inside. Even if it was discovered and then killed, according to the rules of the puppet sequence, if the puppet sequence passed the power and was beaten, it would be returned to Jiang Du''s body. At that time, you can send a puppet who is not afraid of death to absorb it, even if you are killed, you don''t need to feel any distress. After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Du felt his heart beating faster. You can''t miss this place as you pass by. Calm down, don''t get excited, think about it first! Jiang Du silently recovered from his injury, and then couldn''t help but pat his thigh in the blood. Also consider a fart! Just do it! Killing Tianfu in the distance, Jiang Du''s puppet suddenly showed a smile on his face. A puppet appeared directly from his side, and then appeared one after another. In a blink of an eye, the four puppets disappeared together. When Jiang Du learned of the puppet''s movements, his smile began to brighten up. But speaking of it, Zuo Shi seemed to have just said that if the strength is not enough to enter the sea of ??blood, there is only one dead word. I am now in a sea of ??blood, why didn''t I feel any danger? Jiang Du felt it for a while, indeed, he didn''t. Although he remained vigilant in his heart, he still started to absorb it frantically. Based on Jiang Du''s practice, the system has also begun to adjust the data. Speaking of it, Jiang Du seems to have not seen the system panel for a long time. Now Jiang Du single-mindedly focused on his cultivation, and he didn''t have time to look at it. He had to wait until he finished his cultivation to take a look. One day is fleeting. At this time, the puppet has come outside of the God Alliance. For the puppet with the Zhenyuan Sword, it is not very difficult to get into the God Alliance, especially often. To tell the truth, it is not very difficult. But the puppet is also waiting. Jiang Du himself is still absorbing the energy of the original blood in the sea of ??blood. After he finishes his cultivation, it is not too late to join in the fun. Don''t interrupt Jiang Du''s cultivation because of the puppet. After a day and a night, Jiang Du finally saw the so-called danger from Zuo Shi''s mouth. assimilation! Having absorbed too much blood, Jiang Du unexpectedly felt a faint feeling from time to time, as if he was a member of a sea of ??blood. And with the passage of time, this feeling became stronger and stronger, and an uncontrollable thought emerged in Jiang Du''s mind. Powerful, powerful! No matter how strong he is, he will not be as strong as this sea of ??blood after all. If he merges into the sea of ??blood, wouldn''t it be directly stronger. He is the sea of ??blood, and the sea of ??blood is him! Even his blood has a feeling of actively wanting to merge with the sea of ??blood. "concentrate!" Jiang Du simply turned on his concentration skills. Suddenly Jiang Du had a clear mind and fell into a state of concentration. He is Jiang Du! He can be stronger than the sea of ??blood in the future! The blood is all locked with a tyrannical body! In this state, Jiang Du continued to practice, but the assimilation power of this sea of ??blood was surprisingly large, so that concentration was a little unable to resist. At the same time, after the physical body was locked, as the cultivation time increased, his blood became more active, desperately trying to escape from his body and merge into the sea of ??blood. Fortunately, three days is not too long. Three days passed in a flash, and Jiang''s single figure rushed out of the sea of ??blood in an instant, gasping for breath. "how do you feel?" The figure of Zuo Shi appeared silently. Jiang Du gave a thumbs up unceremoniously. "Very moist, I like it!" Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1382： sneak into Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Age: 29 Strength: Supreme Realm (Initial 8996/10000) Supreme Body (Initial 999/1000) Supreme Mind (Initial 582/1000) Qualification: Seventy-two lotus of the universe. Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: SupremeZhen Yuan Sword, ZhouNetherworld Ancient World Six Weapon, SupremeAvarice Hades Chain, UniverseLove Badge, UniverseKunlun Mirror, UniverseSoul Gathering Sacred Pearl. Title: Supreme Assassin, Lord of Civilization... Combat Skills (12/14) (expandable) 1. The Transcendence of the Universe 2. Zhou Ying 3. Clash of Souls 4. Deadly death 5. Zhou Guang 6. Terrifying cosmic ring 7, the art of symbiosis 8. Really lucky 9, perfect copy 10, celestial seal 11. The technique of dying 12. Five times the rebound Subsequence: Ultimate Puppet Dao: Two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine elementary Zhou Dao, a mixed Yuan Dao! Colossal point: 126w Boost card: Ten times 9. Jiang Du looked at his attribute panel and couldn''t help sighing quietly. The 126w point seems to be a lot, but it''s really not enough. He needs more resources! Supreme initial realm, supreme blending realm, supreme pioneering realm! This is the standard promotion system given by the system. Jiang Du didn''t even know how other people''s One, Two, Three, Four, and Five Supremes practiced and how they were divided. However, according to the book''s records, the Supreme Realm needs to be sublimated. One sublimation means one level ascendance, four sublimation and stepping into the fifth level supreme. The fifth sublimation is to step into the same realm as a pioneer. And Jiang Du seems to need two sublimations before he can step into the supreme development realm. Forget it, if others are cultivating others, if they are cultivating their own, as long as they have the same combat power, they are almost fine. The main thing now is the upgrade of equipment and skills. Jiang Du thought for a while and asked directly. "The system, except for the perfect copy, how many cosmic points do you need to upgrade all the other skills?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, are you talking about the main skill in the list?" "nonsense" Jiang Du looked at the hidden six-figure skills. If he upgraded all of these hundreds of thousands of skills, he would be squeezed out, and nothing left. No, it''s not even enough. "Ding, a total of 694,720 points are needed!" Jiang Du took a breath. "upgrade!" It turned out to be only 700,000. It seems that with the improvement of his own strength, in fact, the point of Zhou has not depreciated much. I knew that his current skills had reached a very advanced level, and he even pulled out one at random, which was comparable to the skills of Tier 4 Supreme Pressing the bottom of the box. There is not much problem even breaking the wrist with the fifth-order supreme. If all upgrades, every skill is equivalent to a Tier 5 supreme big move. enough! "What about the equipment, how many cosmic points do you need to upgrade to the supreme weapon?" "Ding, a total of 2.78 million points are needed." "What the hell?" Jiang Du suddenly raised his voice. "Ding, there are two supreme weapons in your equipment!" Jiang Du patted his head. "What about these two?" "Ding, a total of 780,000 points are needed!" Jiang Du frowned. If he counted this way, wouldn''t it mean that to upgrade the Supreme Weapon to a higher level, each one would need 1 million points. It''s scary... Jiang Duo glanced at his own little world. The last time he went to fight with the Sky Devouring Ape, the treasure he had stolen had not yet been transformed. He gritted his teeth! "Transform the cosmic point and upgrade the equipment!" Good props can make people cool. After all, Jiang Du himself is in the Supreme Realm, and he still uses the cosmic weapon, which is indeed a bit shameful. So upgrade! Upgrade all! There are also those two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine elementary cosmic Dao, a mixed Yuanzhou Dao, which is naturally the way of nightmare. The nightmare power repeatedly teased the Eye of God through the ears, and now the Eye of God has found a way to see through. Jiang Du looked at his new mansion in front of him and sighed again. Slowly temporarily, digest this vital blood. It''s time for the puppet to act. Jiang Du closed his eyes, and one of the puppets who had been waiting outside God disappeared instantly. Quietly and creptly, he has come to the border outside the God Alliance. Zhen Yuanjian lightly crossed the barrier, and Jiang Du''s figure turned into a plume of smoke and entered. The Eye of God did not move on this. After all, it has to monitor too many things. In fact, it is the only one that monitors the God Alliance the least, because the God Alliance is the core area of ??the Eye of God. The main consciousness came on top of this puppet, and Jiang Du had a good time by car, bypassing the levels of checkpoints, and arrived outside the medicine cave with almost effortless effort. If you ask why is it so silky? When you go to your own company, it may also be so silky. Outside the medicine cave, Jiang Du hides his figure. The Medicine Cave is a huge cave, so if you want to enter, you must pass through the cave''s portal. And this portal is also garrisoned by the inspector. If other people want to enter, they must take out the token and match themselves. Jiang Du came outside the cave door, frowning. Do you want to steal a token from another inspector? Disguised as that inspector? No, it can''t be like this. Jiang Du''s disguise is something that hasn''t been exposed yet. The perfect copy is powerful and has surpassed all of his skills. Jiang Du had previously upgraded it deliberately. Therefore, if he exposes the fact that he can pretend to be someone else at will, then whether it is killing Tianfu or the Cangmeng League, it will be panic. And will Shan Yu, who has just been promoted to the elder, be the first among them? This is nothing to think about at all, for sure. So it cannot be this way. Jiang Du simply waited here. What''s interesting is that he didn''t wait too long when the pale red robe ancestor came over. Jiang Du raised his brows. That''s right, the ancestor of the red robe was also very seriously injured. He had stayed in the medicine cave before, so the ancestor of the red robe should not be embarrassed to enter, and it would be embarrassing if he met him. Now that he left, he hurried over. After Jiang Du wanted to understand, he immediately smiled. It depends on how fast you are. The red robe ancestor took out his token, and the light curtain at the entrance of the cave began to emit light. Jiang Du''s body was closely following the red robe ancestor. In an instant, the two of them all walked into the light curtain. The ancestor of the red robe just frowned. "Woo..." A harsh sound directly began to ring in the medicine cave. In an instant, a group of mental powers swept over to the medicine cave. The red robe ancestor''s complexion changed drastically, and a red light rose rapidly from his body, shining in all directions. And Jiang Du frantically ran toward the depths of the medicine cave before the alarm sounded. In the depths of the medicine cave, an inspector passed by Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at the large tracts of fields in this medicinal cave, and directly opened up a perfect copy, turned into a medicinal plant that I didn''t know what it was, and quietly grew in the ground. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1383： How close is wisdom to the demon? Jiang Du quietly looked at the crowds, trying hard to make himself look more ordinary. The ancestor of the red robe obviously became the target of the public, and he was directly surrounded by various exploration techniques to carefully explore the ancestor of the red robe. The ancestor of the red robe looked sad and indignant, and roared: "Someone followed into the medicine cave, and I felt a little vaguely." What is this called? What is this! He just wanted to find some medicinal materials to recover from his injury. Why did he come across this thing again? Everyone inspected carefully and found that there was really nothing wrong with the ancestor of the red robe, before they moved their eyes to other places. It''s just that the medicine cave is huge. The Eye of God even came out, carefully inspecting all the conditions in the medicine cave. However, Jiang Du did not use the nightmare power to hide himself this time, but used a perfect copy to become a medicinal herb. Even if the eyes of God came, there was no way to see Jiang Du through. Jiang Du was waiting. If he could not be discovered this time, it would prove that the power of the ultimate sequence could not be discovered by the eye of God. Can I proceed to let the puppet enter God? The Eye of God checked, and other powerful people checked, but they didn''t find Jiang Du''s trace. These people can''t stay here all the time, even if they choose to leave. "Is there no way to find the traces of the power of the sequence?" Jiang Du said to himself in his heart. If it is really impossible to find out, it seems that he can really dominate the whole situation on earth. Staying vigilant, Jiang Du continued to wait here. As time passed, a group of strong men suddenly appeared, staring at the surroundings. Jiang Du... It was quite sudden, he didn''t even notice it. When did this group of people from the God Alliance become so savvy? IQ has been significantly improved! It''s a pity that Dao is one foot high, and Jiang is one foot high. When the group of people left again, the herb that Jiang Du turned into disappeared. Under the concealment of the Nightmare Demon''s power, Jiang Du lurked towards the sea of ??blood, cautiously, and had not alarmed any formation spells, the sound of the waves of the sea of ??blood had been reflected in Jiang Du''s ears. Beyond the sea of ??blood, there is another barrier. Jiang Du had a headache. simply! Zhenyuan Sword appeared, the source of the broken source was opened, and the barrier was directly torn apart. Jiang Du''s figure turned into a light and shadow, and went straight to the sea of ??blood. "Woohoo..." The harsh sirens sounded again, and Jiang Du plunged directly into the sea of ??blood and began to frantically absorb the power of the sea of ??blood. Zuo Shi appeared instantaneously, an angry mood exploded in his eyes. "court death!" His figure also rushed into the sea of ??blood, and a spiritual rope appeared directly in his hand, quickly rushing towards Jiang Du. All Jiang Du''s power erupted, turning on the extreme speed in the sea of ??blood, wanting not to let this rope restrain him. But the speed of this spirit rope was too fast, and its distance was infinitely close to Jiang Du. "Duo!" Zuo made a loud shout in his mouth. The entire sea of ??blood shook violently suddenly. Jiang Du felt that the blood around him became extremely viscous in an instant, and his speed was directly affected. The spirit rope had already come to Jiang Du''s side. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense and blew himself up. "boom!" The dazzling light erupted directly from the sea of ??blood, the sea of ??blood set off stormy waves, a large number of voids collapsed, and the sea of ??blood flowed out in all directions. It''s quite sudden. The left envoy was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly shot to control the power of the explosion. The sea of ??blood rolls back, surging! After Jiang exploded alone, the blood sea energy absorbed in this meeting automatically returned to his body. The second puppet had already taken advantage of this chaos and sneaked into the alliance of God. This time, his goal is still a sea of ??blood! Step by step, the previous scene was staged again, and Jiang Du muttered in his heart. Is it true that after the puppet sequence is upgraded to the ultimate sequence, the people of the God Alliance really can''t find the breath of the sequence? Otherwise, a wave of stealing and changing posts? This idea in Jiang Du''s heart became stronger and stronger. However, to be on the safe side, the third puppet rushed over again, but this time the target was no longer a sea of ??blood, but Baosen! Baosen Jiang Du has never been there at all, but the rumor is full of treasures, and even the worship of the elders, inspectors and others came from Baosen. Jiang Du didn''t mean anything else, he just wanted to see how many things were in Baosen. Holding the Zhenyuan sword, Jiang Du rushed into Baosen arbitrarily. After arriving in Baosen, he was short-sighted. Originally, Jiang Du believed that for so many years, even with his own money, and even with borrowing some treasures from others, his net worth was definitely an extremely wealthy existence. But now, seeing Baosen''s situation, he knew that he was sloppy before. Baosen is like a huge forest. On each tree, there are various treasures growing. These treasures are basically connected to a dark green tube. The tube is providing sufficient energy for the treasure and helping Treasures are quickly formed. Mass production! Jiang Dudu felt terrible. At this time Jiang Du noticed the dirt under his feet. and many more? This is... Qi Sha? No, it should be said that it is Qiantu. This kind of land was originally under the command of the candle dragon and Jiang Du went to find a sealed strong man to fight, but when it was resisted, Jiang Du discovered that the sand that sealed the strong man could be transformed. For the universe point. So Jiang Du chose to make money. After all, he can be beaten whenever he is beaten. If you make money, you may be earned by others. Jiang Du regrets a bit, if he knows that there are so many Qitu in Baosen, he would not choose to break into Baosen so rudely! Zuo Envoy came again, Dan Feng''s eyes already showed infinite anger. Obviously, Jiang''s appearance one after another clearly caused the left envoy to be very upset. Especially Jiang Du this guy didn''t fight him at all, as long as he felt that he was about to be caught, he blew himself up immediately. As long as they are not caught, many interrogation methods are not available. The left envoy is very strong, how strong is it? It''s not that Jiang Du is bragging, the left envoy wants to beat himself, Jiang Du will not give him the opportunity to make the eleventh move, at most ten moves, he will die! But so what? As long as Zuo Shi was not tyrannical enough to kill him, then he couldn''t stop Jiang Du from exploding. Jiang Du waved his hand at the left envoy, this time he didn''t make any frantic plunder, but directly blew himself up. The left fist was clenched tightly, and there was a touch of puzzlement in his eyes. what happened? They''ve all rushed into Baosen, why isn''t it like being in a sea of ??blood, looting wantonly? Is it because this is the edge of Baosen, there is no treasure that this guy likes? Zuo Zhi had doubts in his heart, but began to silently wait for the puppet to come again. "Zuo Shi, the puppet blew himself up again?" The Tyrannosaurus Xianzun appeared beside Zuo Shi and asked. "Ok!" "Is this all right? We all know where this guy is, but we still pretend to be unaware. What are you leading?" Tyrannosaurus Immortal asked with a puzzled face. Zuo Shi smiled softly. "Don''t you feel that the other side''s puppet is too familiar with the distribution of my God?" Xianzun Tyrannosaurus thought for a moment, and suddenly stared at Zuo Shi with wide eyes. "You mean, there is an insider?" The left envoy nodded. "Yes, and it''s not only an internal traitor. I''m sure that the other party''s body will be hidden somewhere in God City. As long as the puppet''s breath rises, it means that the other party''s body has been replaced. Then we just need to wait. Just the return of the ontology." The tyrannosaur fairy... Zuo Shi is really so wise and almost demon! Ps: It''s so decadent, I actually read a novel for a day, it''s so beautiful, huh... Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1384： Excavator Jiang Du naturally didn''t know about this. He was ready for the fourth puppet. This time, he promised that he would never be discovered by anyone. After quietly entering the God Alliance, Jiang Du lurked towards Baosen again. Zuo Shi quietly observed Jiang Du in the dark. Although Jiang Du''s body could not be seen, the breath of sequence in his eyes was like a flame in the darkness. Even according to the breath of the sequence, he was able to roughly capture Jiang Du''s movements. Seeing Jiang Dutiao''s appearance, Zuo Zhi could not help but laugh mercilessly in his heart. But this time, Zuo Envoy was willing to give him a chance. If he didn''t trigger the alarm, he would pretend not to know. Jiang Du was waiting outside Baosen. He still adhered to the principle of never pretending to be someone else, but it was still possible to pretend to be trees and flowers. The Zuo envoy did not arrange any actions, because any arrangement may cause trouble. Soon, someone went to Baosen to look for treasures. In the God Alliance, almost most people have the permission to enter Baosen, but there are certain definitions about how much to go deep into Baosen. This time, the person who entered Baosen was just one of the most common law enforcers of the God Alliance. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, and his figure directly turned into a grain of dust, and silently fell on the law enforcer. The law enforcement officer did not feel the abnormality, and if it were the inspector, it might be able to feel it. The difference between the fourth-order supreme and the third-order supreme is still very large. Not to mention the fifth-order supreme. In this way, Jiang Du silently followed the law enforcer into Baosen, and the dust slowly fell on the ground. Soon, the dust slowly penetrated into the depths of the earth. There was a strange look in Zuo Mei''s eyes. Go in the soil? What does this mean, his clever concealment means, even if he is walking around in Baosen, no one may be able to find him! Zuo Shi was still observing quietly. I saw the dust keep sinking, keep sinking. It almost sank to the deepest part of the earth, and then it would touch the enchantment, and then, a piece of land began to disappear. Left-hand? ? ? His eyes widened slightly. What does it mean? In order to be a figure, Jiang Duhua secretly dug a large piece of clay and began to secretly transform it into Zhoudian. On the other side, Jiang Du smiled and asked the system: "Tsk tusk, doesn''t a certain system say that only the most basic beatings will remain on the puppets?" The system said that it didn''t want to talk to Jiang Du, and even wanted to kiss Jiang Du a big mouthful. Made a fortune! Made a fortune! So much soil with energy has all been transformed into cosmic points, and it may need to be upgraded again if there are as many cosmic points as there are. excitement! The left made his eyes widen at this time, and even his thinking became somewhat stagnant. this person What this person is doing now, if he is not mistaken, this person is actually stealing soil? Shocked, can''t believe it! The head of the left envoy almost went down directly. What is this like? It''s like, a devil in **** enters a palace full of beautiful women with the power to bind chickens, and every woman is even poisoned, and each is hungry and thirsty. Then the evil spirit regarded countless beautiful women as nothing, and instead chose Pidianpidian to steal the clothes of these women. absurd! Can''t believe it! Hard to understand! Zuozhe watched as the opponent was digging the soil one cubic meter by one cubic meter, and even stunned for half a minute before letting out a long sigh. It''s a real mother, it''s a talent! To dig the soil, let you dig hard. The left side has to see how much you can dig to be satisfied. Zuo Shi sank his mind and continued to wait. In this way, an hour passed... Zuo Shi''s face hidden behind the veil began to twitch slightly. Still digging? What''s good about this soil? Doesn''t it contain a little source of Qi? Are you going to dig out a piece of the mountain and then prepare to nest in it yourself? Zuo Shi couldn''t help but vomit in his heart. But as time passed slowly, Jiang Du was more excited about digging, as if he was addicted to digging, and he didn''t mean to stop at all. The left gradually turned blue. Although under Baosen, this kind of soil could fill several universes, but under the circumstances that Jiang Du dug like this, a huge hole still appeared under Baosen. Zuo Shi took a deep breath. calm down! Put a long line to catch a big fish, put a long line to catch a big fish! Time goes by again! Jiang Du has dug madly, digging hard, digging hard! The system prompt sounded constantly in his mind. "Ding, 10,000 points have been converted!" "Ding, 10,000 points have been converted!" "Ding, the system has arrived, ten thousand points!" The dense cluster of system prompts sounded like fairy music in Jiang Du''s ears. Zuo Cao stared at the place where Jiang Du was. He couldn''t help it anymore. He has secretly decided in his heart, waiting for another hour, if the other party doesn''t stop, then he will shoot directly! In a blink of an eye, another hour passed. "Last quarter hour!" Zuo Shi gritted his teeth and said. Time passed again. Zuo Shi looked at Jiang Du, who had no intention of stopping, and couldn''t help it. His figure instantly rushed into the Baosen land. Jiang Du had a shock in his heart, without the slightest thoughts in his head, he dug a bit at last and blew himself up. He didn''t even prepare for a face-to-face meeting with the left envoy, so he blew himself up without saying a word. Countless primitive runes appeared around Baosen, jointly suppressing Jiang''s destructive power that exploded alone. Zuo Shi quickly rushed to the place where he blew himself up, the space was directly locked, and nothing would be transmitted out. However, after the explosion, nothing was there anymore. So much soil disappeared, as if it had all been eaten up. The leftist clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Damn it! Damn it! If I can find your true body, I must drive you into the boundless purgatory and suffer hundreds of millions of years. His anger hadn''t been vented yet, and another sequence of aura rushed from outside the God Alliance into the God Alliance, and walked briskly towards Baosen. Left to... calm down! Little intolerance leads to chaos, and now he has been turned around by the puppet, so the master behind the puppet must be very complacent, and sooner or later he will be happy and sad. Jiang Du was indeed very happy, so when he was happy, he transferred six puppets from the side of Killing Heaven Palace. Watching Jiang Du enter Baosen again and start digging it out, Zuozhu stared at him again. In less than half an hour, the left envoy came again. Blew! Zuo Ze was completely crazy. "Listen to my order, and then there will be a sequence of breath, just kill without mercy!" For Jiang Du, it was quite sudden. His new batch of six puppets directly proceeded to sneak into the God Alliance. But just when he came to the vicinity of God''s League, a group of strong men swarmed and accurately besieged Jiang Du directly. Jiang Du didn''t believe in evil, and sent the puppets over again. Was besieged again. Jiang Du''s brows suddenly frowned. How can you lock your position so accurately all of a sudden? Or is it that it can be locked all the time, and the people of the God Alliance are deliberately pretending not to see themselves? Thinking of this, Jiang Du suddenly felt cold. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1385： Entering? If it is the former, the people of the God Alliance can always see themselves, but they pretend not to see themselves. Isn''t this God Alliance too gloomy? Fortunately, I didn''t steal the credits, I was attracted by wealth when I was not sure whether the breath of the sequence could stably conceal other people. If he replaces the main body with his own puppet, I am afraid that Zuo Shi can lock himself in an instant. When the time comes, he will definitely not be able to escape. But now, it seems that the left envoy could not bear the loss first. He didn''t hold on, which meant that he lost his wife and broke down, the **** was not caught, and a large amount of soil was lost. However, it seems that there is no good way now. The God Alliance is able to detect the aura of the sequence, and there is no way to enter the God Alliance anymore, only to complete the task. Speaking of killing the heavens, there are already a lot of points for killing the heavens, why didn''t you mean to enter the inner palace? Is he not good enough? Jiang Du''s puppet began to disappear. Zuo Shi had been furious in the God Alliance, but he hadn''t been angry for too long, and he had calmed down his emotions well. Jiang Du started to complete the task of killing Tianfu, and now for him, the task of killing Tianfu was not too difficult. And because he didn''t enter the inner palace, he could take over the tasks of the outer palace as much as he wanted, which led to a sharp decrease in the number of tasks in the outer palace recently. The reduction of tasks also means the reduction of killing points. Therefore, now the people in the foreign palace are quite complaining, all of them are madly complaining behind their backs, and they don''t understand why Jiang Du is so powerful, why let him stay in the foreign palace. Isn''t the task rewards of the inner palace not generous? Jiang Du arbitrarily solved the four tasks, and the puppets dissipated directly. This kind of dissipation did not directly disappear, but was transformed into energy and stored in the puppet sequence. It has to be said that as the puppet sequence is upgraded to the ultimate sequence, the functions have become more comprehensive. "Hand in task!" Jiang Du put the photo ball on the table. "Wow, that''s amazing, you''ve finished it so fast again." The front desk lady named Ning Li had wide and moist eyes, opened her small mouth, and looked like she admired Jiang Du incomparably. In fact, it can be seen that she really admires Jiang Du, and even admires Jiang Du a little bit. After all, who doesn''t like someone who is handsome, strong, practical and able to make money? Jiang Du also knows that the main factor is actually because of the first one, he is handsome. At the very least, he is at the same level of handsomeness as many readers. He is handsome and handsome. "Fortunately, I went to do some private affairs this time, and it was a delay of some time. By the way, what tasks are there in the next house, do you find me a good one?" Jiang Du showed a smile on Ning Li''s face. Asked. "Yes, I''m ready, but I recently found you suitable tasks every day, how should you thank me?" Ning Li asked with a sweet smile. Jiang Du stayed for a while. You didn''t take the initiative to find this Nima for me. How did it look like I begged you to find it for me? Ning Li looked at Jiang Du in a daze, and smiled even more slyly. "Well, when I finish my work today, how about you invite me to dinner?" Ning Li said. Jiang Du was shocked at once. Good fellow, I use you as a staff member, but you want to soak me? As a married man, Jiang Du immediately waved his hand and said, "Busy to enter the inner palace, I don''t have time." Ning Li was taken aback. She stared at Jiang Du in a daze. Jiang Du is a little helpless, oh, this **** charm! "Hahaha, Brother Jiang, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. Isn''t it accustomed to staying here in Killing Heaven Palace?" A pair of hearty laughter rang from outside Ling''s Palace. Then a tall and sturdy figure had already walked in. Jiang Du turned his head. Mohu... Speaking of which, Jiang Du didn''t know how to call Mohu. Call you senior? Although Mohu''s strength is strong, it seems that it is not at the level of its predecessors. Fellow? Big brother? It''s just that soon someone will solve this problem for him. "Grand coach!" The large crowds around immediately saluted Mohu respectfully. At the same time, he looked at Jiang Du with a bit of surprise. Although he knew that this man was outrageous and was still a mission machine, he didn''t expect that he would even know the great coach. The position of the great teacher in the killing of heaven, and even the status of the inner palace is very high. Jiang Du also referred to Mohu as the head coach. "Grand coach, I feel pretty good in killing Tianfu, the task is not difficult, and the harvest is not bad." Jiang Du said with a smile and arched his hands. "Hahaha, some of the tasks of the foreign palace are naturally difficult to help my brothers. To tell the truth, it is indeed a little talented to let Brother Jiang stay in the foreign palace. Just now I saw you talked with this girl very happily, so why don''t you just tie up with this girl? As a Taoist couple, I took the opportunity to enter the inner palace. I don''t know what Brother Jiang feels like?" Mo Hu said with a laugh. As soon as she said this, Ning Li flushed her cheeks immediately, her big eyes seemed to have water, and she looked at Jiang Du shyly. Jiang Du... This is, want to let oneself enter the family to kill Tianfu or what? Unfortunately, Jiang Du is not that kind of person. Otherwise, Jian''er would not go to heaven alone, and Long Qingluo would not disappear from then on. "Sorry, the head coach, I already have a family and children, I am afraid I will betray the good intentions of the head coach." Jiang Du directly refused. Ning Li''s shy face suddenly turned pale. The head coach frowned slightly. "What''s wrong with my generation of men, three wives and four concubines? If you are unwilling to be a true wife, it is okay for this little girl to be a concubine for you." Jiang Du still shook his head. For Jiang Du, the concubine room was not accepted by him at all, especially after he got married, if it was before the marriage, it seemed that it would not hurt to spend some time, young and frivolous. But now they are all the fathers of three children. If you go to find someone else, that would be an infidelity in the marriage. Jiang Du will never do this. "Sorry!" Jiang Du still shook his head. The head teacher''s face was slightly stiff. He originally wanted to give Jiang Du a chance. If he married someone who killed Tianfu, it would naturally be more closely related to Tianfu. But Jiang Du was unwilling. "Could it be that Brother Jiang doesn''t want to join the inner palace?" "The chief coach, the matter of joining the inner palace, for me, it is the best to join the inner palace. If I can join the inner palace by this way, this is not responsible for killing the heavens, but also for me, and even for Ning Li. Be responsible for." The grand coach''s face even began to grow gloomy. "You can figure it out clearly. If you miss this opportunity, you may never have the chance to join the Inner Palace in the future, and the cultivation of Qi Yuan in the Inner Palace will have no destiny for you." Jiang Du even felt a heavy breath press on him. This Killing Tianfu is actually doing this? Jiang Du suddenly lost interest in Killing Tianfu. If it were to kill Tianfu, that would only be the case. It might be far from the God Alliance. Such a force is boring to stay alone! Don''t talk about it, God''s League, it is also a reward for merit, there is no bells and whistles. "Sorry, if I join the inner palace, I can only use this method, then I, Jiang Wuya, will simply withdraw from Killing Tianfu!" Jiang Du said with a serious face. "what did you say?" Mohu''s breath instantly resembled a violent storm, Jiang Du, at this moment, felt like a flat boat in the tsunami, in danger of being destroyed at any time. "I said, I want to quit Killing Tianfu!" Jiang Du raised his head and said completely. What is it, I am a puppet and still afraid of you? The two stood in a stalemate, and the surrounding people didn''t dare to breathe. Good deed, this man is so mad that the big coach dare to stand up. But what people didn''t expect was that Mo Hu suddenly burst into laughter. "Hahaha, I really didn''t misunderstand the wrong person. If Brother Jiang is willing to do this, then I really dare not accept it when I kill Tianfu!" Jiang Du... Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1386： Holy Master and Missin (two in one) Kill Tianfu! The inner palace and the outer palace seemed to be in the same place, but now Jiang Du realized that he was thinking too much. The place where the inner palace is located is too mysterious. I saw Jiang Du follow behind Mo Hu, and the space was constantly twisting and turning, and mysterious light was constantly flashing strangely. He didn''t know how many levels of space he had penetrated, because Mohu reminded Jiang Du that he was not allowed to use mental powers on the way into the inner palace, otherwise he would be caught instantly. Jiang Du naturally wouldn''t do such stupid things. After all, his goal was to be the palace lord of the palace, and he didn''t want to do anything else. Layers of space passed, and finally, as a ray of light flashed in front of him, a red planet appeared in the void. There was only one planet, an extremely huge planet. Look at the azure void, a huge planet is floating quietly in this way. Mo Hu looked at this huge star with a smile on his face. "Welcome to Shatianfu, please!" Jiang Du nodded and spit out four words. "my pleasure!" The figures of the two flew towards the planet. At this time, a figure flew out of the planet. "Hahahaha, Jiang Du, I don''t know if you have ever heard a word?" An elegant figure flew over from the planet and asked with a smile. A touch of embarrassment appeared on Mo Hu''s face. The Holy Master is here again! There was a hint of doubt in Jiang Du''s eyes. He had never seen this man before. "This is a sage master, who belongs to the general existence of a military master in Killing Heaven Palace, and is also a teacher of many people." Mo Hu introduced a little embarrassingly. Sure enough, as expected by Mohu, the sage master said: "Odd becomes even and remains the same?" Jiang Du... It''s him? The teacher Liu Xi talked about before? "Symbols look at the quadrant?" Jiang Du opened his mouth and replied. In an instant, the sage master was stunned. Mo Hu was also stunned. Odd to even remains unchanged, the sign looks at the quadrant? Although I don''t know what it means, it still sounds a bit rhyming. In fact, what makes Mohu most dazed is that the sage has asked many people this sentence, but everyone is at a loss, and the answer is basically the meaning of the question. But this Jiang Wuya actually took a sentence directly. The Saint Master stayed for a full half a minute. So Jiang alone waved his hand. "Ancestral Star?" The saint master instantly became extremely excited. The ancestors, um, well, the earth does have a lot of messy names. Blue star, ancestor star, mysterious yellow star, earth, earth star... "Hello, I''m Jiang Du, a native of Huaguo Henan Province, I have scored 145 points in maths test!" Jiang Du stretched out his palm to the sage master. The Saint Master took a deep breath, and the other palm was held together with Jiang Du. "Hello, I''m Ye Xuan, from Huaguo Magic City, I have scored 21 points in mathematics!" Jiang Du... Sure enough, only the scumbags will be obsessed with this odd and even change, and the quadrant of the symbol. People like Jiang Du are all heavenly kings and earthly tigers. Mo Hu looked at the two people holding their hands together, as if thinking of something, he shuddered slightly. But he didn''t think too much, after all, the seven wives of the saint master were all better than the water spirit. "How long have you been here?" Jiang Du asked curiously. He unexpectedly encountered another traverser, who was Wang Xiansheng at first, then Huanxi Supreme, and now another Saint Master came out. It can be said that the world is really big, and there are no surprises. "It''s been too long, I''m afraid it''s more than a million years ago." A wry smile appeared on the corner of the Saint Master''s mouth. "What?" Jiang Du''s face was immediately shocked, millions of years? This is obviously a very terrifying number for Jiang Du. He hasn''t cultivated to the point of invincibility in the world for a million years. Isn''t it too miserable for this traverser? Cough, Jiang Du didn''t mean to look down on the saint master. The main reason is that the saint master should be invincible in the world, and the sky will be beaten down. Then the world will be peaceful and everyone will live in peace and stability. "When did you travel here?" Jiang Du said with some wonder. "2012!" Jiang Du is completely dizzy. If Huanxi Supreme''s time has been messed up for thousands of years, it is still acceptable, but you have been messed up for a million years. Even in the long river of time, I am afraid that it will be a long distance. . "Well, it''s only two, one, and two, three years. I didn''t expect that twenty years have passed, and you have passed a million years." Jiang Du said with a sigh. In 2032... The saint master listened to this time in a daze. Two extremely distant figures appeared in his mind at this time. parents! Even after a million years, his parents have long since disappeared in his vicissitudes of life, but at this time they jumped out, and they are still extremely fresh. However, one hundred and twenty years have passed, and his parents, I am afraid, should have passed away. At this moment, the saint master''s mouth was slightly bitter and astringent. But in the next second, Jiang Du''s words made the heart of the saint master beat. "Why don''t you find your family, because the earth''s aura has revived, so many people''s life span has been greatly extended, and there are many people between two and three hundred years old." "Can you find it?" The sage master looked wrong. "I brought the earth out." Jiang Du shrugged and said with a smile. GingerProfessional Seeking FamilyIndependence! The sage closed his eyes, but he spit out a firm word: "Look!" "Portrait, name!" Regarding the matter of finding someone, Jiang Du is completely familiar with the road. Two pictures appeared in front of Jiang Du, and Jiang Du also got the name of the parents of the sage teacher. Jiang Du directly confessed to Pangu Heavenly Dao and let Pangu Heavenly Dao begin to search for it. The Pangu Heavenly Dao was extremely fast, and directly began to investigate the planet named Ancestral Star, hundreds of millions of planets were quickly eliminated, and finally 740,000 Ancestral Stars were locked. Continue to investigate, based on the name. In the end, one hundred and thirty-one planets remained. People from the magic capital! Investigation, there are two left. Check according to the portrait. In the end, two gray-haired old men appeared in Pangu Tiandao''s vision. "found it!" Jiang Du opened his eyes. The eyes of the Saint Master suddenly widened, and those eyes were filled with anxiety, excitement, hope, and confusion. "I will send them out." Then the two old men left Jiang Zhou in an instant. "coordinate?" Mohu gave a coordinate at this time. A Jiang Du puppet hurried over with two old men. The sage also waved his hand gently, and instantly the three figures also rushed towards the coordinate. Finally, at the agreed coordinates, the sage master and the two old men met. Jiang Du and Mohu were hidden in the void. Mohu couldn''t help but look at Jiang Du with a surprised face and said, "You and the sage teacher are fellows. The sage teacher once said that the people in his hometown are all Talent, good-speaking, he likes people from his hometown very much." "Hahaha, what the sage master said is really good. The people in our hometown are indeed talents. Maybe there are some talents hiding there." Although Jiang Du knows that sages are also earth-traversers, they still have complaints. feel. If we follow this plot, there will still be an earthling in the trailblazer. "If it is a fellow of the saint master, then I can rest assured, people who appear in the same place as the saint master will definitely not succumb to the oppression of the heavens." Mo Hu said with a smile. Jiang Du showed interest in an instant. "Heaven''s oppression, what an oppressive method, I actually didn''t have a long time to come to God from the root, and I really don''t know how God oppresses people, so that everyone wants to kill the sky." Jiang Duyi Asked curiously. Mo Hu sighed quietly. "Forget it, let the holy master tell you when the time comes, in fact, if you really can''t live under the sky, who wants to kill the sky?" Hearing Mo Hu''s words, Jiang Du couldn''t help being a little surprised. According to Mohu''s words, Cangtian seems to have done something that can kill people. There is no way for many powerful people to do it. That''s why the Killing Heaven Palace was established. This kind of thing really needs to be listened carefully. He still doesn''t know why many strong people want to kill the sky, is it really because the blue sky blocked their promotion path. When the time comes, you can also ask the saint master. When his parents saw the saint master, they all stared in disbelief. In fact, these two people are almost at the point where they are about to die from old age, but the current Saint Master directly allows his parents to live longer without any problems. It has been delayed for two or three days, Jiang Du has also completely completed the entry procedures and has completely become a part of Killing Heaven Palace. Killing Heaven is divided into three levels of government officials, similar to the difference between God Alliance. Third-class government officials are generally third-tier supreme, second-class government officials are fourth-order supreme, and first-class government officials are great teachers, guardians, and saints, who are extremely powerful people. It''s just that there is no deputy palace master in Killing Heaven Palace, and the first-class palace members are directly the palace master. In fact, if there is a palace master, then the saint master is definitely one of them. Because there are too many students of the sage master, even Mohu has been under the guidance of the sage master. After all, the name of a saint was never made by himself, but a respect recognized by others. "Brother Jiang, I toast you a glass. It''s all your credit to be able to find your parents this time." The saint master took out the good wine he found and treasured, and raised the cup and said gratefully to Jiang Du. "Hahaha, you are polite, we are all our own, and we are also fellow villagers. It is natural for me to be able to help." Jiang Du''s name has now been exposed, and there is no way. Since they are going to help the sage master to find his parents, several people in Jiang Zhou don''t know that the Lord Zhou is Jiang Du''s. So the name Jiang Wuya didn''t have much value to use. "Speaking of it, it is not just the two of us who have crossed over. One Wang Xiansheng, one Joy, both of whom are from the earth. Now I have added you, but I am a little curious when it comes to them. If you dont mention the two of them, its you. , After traveling over a million years, haven''t you found a trace of the earth in such a long time?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked a little curiously. The Saint Master shook his head. "I''m afraid you don''t know. It''s not just that I can''t find the trace of the earth, but everyone will not be able to find the trace of the earth if they deliberately search for it." Jiang Du raised his brows. What does it mean? "The earth, that is, the ancestor star, was once the center of the nine days, the beginning of the beginning of all things, there is Pangu opened the world, divided into the legend of the nine days." The sage said slowly. Jiang Du''s expression suddenly became serious. It''s out, it''s out! This saint master came to this heaven for millions of years, and he must have known countless Mixins, unlike Huanxi Supreme and Wang Xiansheng, he didn''t even know what was going on. So this time, let''s see how the saint master can open up the true face of this world for himself. The saint master looked at Jiang Du''s appearance, he knew that Jiang Du didn''t even know the specific situation, so he sorted out his thoughts for a while. Pangu opens the sky and divides for nine days! All things become spirits and evolve naturally! The spirit at that time was the gods and demons, immortal, immortal, immortal. After countless years, countless rules have evolved and spread throughout the nine days. The spirit swallows all things and does not fix the rules, and the power of Pangu''s evolution is consumed by the spirit. The spirits fight each other and devour each other, and the law secretly expands their bodies, gives birth to minds, and wants to kill all the spirits in one fell swoop. The spirit rose up to resist, like a broken bamboo, shattering the sixth heaven in one fell swoop, exhausting the spirit. The laws use their full strength to seal most spirits, set up large formations, disperse the power of the spirit, let the weak creatures practice, absorb the power of the spirit, and prevent the spirit from regaining its strength. In the end, human beings absorb aura at the fastest speed and become the protagonist of heaven and earth. The spirits are sealed by the law because they absorb a lot of power by humans. Heaven guides human beings to practice the law, the power of secretly transforming spirits strengthens the law, and continues to seal other spirits. Later, the law suddenly changed and was attacked by unknown things and suffered heavy losses. The remaining spirit took advantage of the opportunity to kill many human beings. I wish the spirit energy to return to the spirit, and the spirit once again struggled to break the yellow sky. The law fought back, and the spirit and law knot fell into a deep sleep. The law shapes the eyes of God, cuts off the path of law practice, and prevents human beings from becoming another kind of spirit, until now, Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1387： disappear Shengshi, the earth''s name Ye Xuan, is now called Qin Sheng. This thing crossing is the soul crossing, possessing onto other bodies. It was as if Jiang Du said he was Jiang Wuya, but then said he was Jiang Du, Mo Hu and others were not surprised at all. Because everyone has no other names yet! Jiang Du was analyzing and digesting the misin given to him by the Holy Master. Pangu opened for nine days, does Pangu really exist? So does this Pangu consciousness, that is, one''s own striker, have anything to do with the real Pangu? There shouldn''t be, right? After all, Pangu is a group of weak consciousness, and it is Pangu who opened up the sky, how can he call himself the boss every day, and work hard to live as a strong beater? This spirit, if Jiang Du didn''t guess wrong, should be sealed things like candle dragons and black phoenixes. According to my own guess, above the blue sky, there are many consciousness bodies, and these consciousness bodies are the consciousness born of the law. As for the law that cuts off the road to a stronger one, that should be the origin of the name Trailblazer. For pioneers, the road ahead has been broken, and naturally they need future generations to open up. "But why I still didn''t understand, how does the sky oppress us?" Jiang Du scratched his head in a puzzled face, with a face of wonder. God, treat ordinary creatures as storage converters. Ordinary creatures store the aura, which is the energy escaping from the soul, and then practice the rules. The rules of practice here can make people stronger, but they secretly transfer the aura away and are silently absorbed by the rules. So, it seems that although there is a suspicion of being a tool man, it does not do much harm to humans, right? At best, the path of human ascent is forbidden. On the contrary, look at these spirits. They have been sealed, and humans have absorbed their power. If they want to unlock the seal and restore their strength, what is the fastest way? Naturally, it is killing people, regaining the power that originally belonged to them. In this way, it seems that these spirits are more threatening. The sky actually means something to protect living beings. The Saint Master sighed, and there was a bleak expression in his eyes. "The spirit is about to dissipate. If the spirit dissipates, it will be the time when sentient beings are extinct, because the sky has shown malice in the past. In this world, a large wave of people have been cleaned up. It is an extremely terrifying scene, one by one. The figure, just like that, will die without warning and without the ability to resist." "In the entire sky, it instantly turned into a dead place." "Ninety-nine percent of the people in God died, almost extinct." At that time, Qing Tian seemed to have suffered a terrible attack, almost completely splitting the world, and the sealed spirit almost broke the seal. That''s why the one percent of people got lucky. It''s just that because of this disaster, humans and other creatures have fallen into a period of darkness. During that period, cultivation was extremely difficult, spiritual energy was scarce, and countless cultivation techniques were destroyed. Only people with great opportunities and great perseverance can cultivate to the same level, and most people have directly entered an era of exhaustion of spiritual energy. This is called the Age of Domination. Later, the spiritual energy was revived, because the sealed spirit began to release the spiritual energy again, that is, the moment when the spiritual energy was recovered, the eyes of God appeared. Jiang Du... It turned out that Reiki recovery came like this. No wonder when I was on Earth, even in myths, there was an obvious fault. The Beginning of the Primordial Land, the Dragon and the Han Tribulation, the Three Races Contending for Hegemony, the Lich War, the Journey to the West... and then? What about after Journey to the West? After the Journey to the West? Don''t be nonsense, there are traces of gods and Buddhas and saints when you travel to the west. But after Journey to the West, the whole fairy legend suddenly snapped and fell to the sea. Gone! The Patriarch of the Three Qing Dynasty never appeared in the world, the Nwa saint was missing, and the second saint in the west... Although something like the Eight Immortals Crossing the Sea and the Pure Sun Sword Immortal appeared behind them, these were only a small part of the immortal gods. The true power disappeared completely. It turned out that these were all due to a liquidation. Ninety-nine percent of the people have disappeared, the strong have disappeared, and the weak who know these strong have also disappeared. Only a small number of people still remember these things, but when he tells others, they don''t believe them, because there is no such thing in this world. In the end, this group of people who knew that the strong once existed recorded these things. All those who don''t know regard them as a story. They don''t know that the characters in this story once existed clearly. Jiang Du took a sip of the wine, only feeling the acridity as flames, along his throat, he rushed to his chest. "Then what does it mean that no one can find the earth?" Jiang Du continued to ask. The saint master obviously hasn''t spoken to people like this for a long time. To be precise, there are certain things that can only be told to some people. It''s as if you read novels and you recommend "This Skill Is A Little Fake" to someone who has never read novels. It''s so good-looking, then he won''t get your point at all. But if you talk to lsp about how AI technology is applied to agnostic websites, then everyone may talk about it late, and then rely on shared resources, waste seven or eight pieces of toilet paper, and finally fall into a deep sleep with satisfaction. "The universe where Ancestral Star is located can be said to be the place of origin. Whether it is a spirit or a terrifying creature, it all comes from the earth." "At the time when the law sealed the spirit, the spirit could not escape and could only be sealed, but there were still a group of people who intercepted a batch of the power of the source of the Nether Heaven at the moment of destruction of the Nether Heaven. They joined hands on the eve of being sealed. Let the earth become a disappearing existence, and finally reincarnate with the original power of Nether Heaven." Saint Master explained. When Jiang Du heard this explanation, his heart was shocked. Reincarnation? Too good? Daozu? The sacred Confucianism? The saint master observed Jiang Du''s expression, and couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise in his eyes. "Have you ever seen their reincarnation?" Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. "Not sure, but it''s very similar." Even Jiang Du remembered his father, Jiang Shang! Jiang Shang, the word Ziya, the person in charge of the Conferred God List and the Scourge Whip in the Great Tribulation of Conferred Gods, can be said to be the protagonist of the past time. Could it be that his own father is really Jiang Shang''s reincarnation, and he is naturally called Jiang Shang in this life. I should have moved forward bravely and become a strong one, but because of my own reasons, I lost all motivation and became a salted fish, right? For a while, Jiang Du''s thoughts were extremely messy. "Not sure? Now that there are a few figures in my heart, you can be sure that these people succeeded." Saint Master said with a smile. Jiang Du was silent for a while, and it seemed okay to say that. "What about the spirit, if the spirit is out of trouble, will it kill the creatures and find the power that should belong to him?" Jiang Du asked. "They will look for their own power, but they will not kill the souls, because these years, we have identified batches of cruel spirits, and we are constantly working to save them." The sage said with a smile. . Jiang Du? ? ? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1388： Three-line flowering Good guys! Jiang Du called a good fellow in his heart! Sky Devouring Ape is very strong, and its nature is extremely bursting. After getting out of trouble, it starts to frantically search for the power it has lost, and kills when it catches people. Then, he was severely injured and sealed again. As they come and go, these spirits become weaker and weaker, and even in the end, the immortal bodies will be wiped out. For example, gluttony! It turned out that Killing Tianfu was making such an idea, so it seemed that Killing Tianfu could actually be regarded as a good person. But in the end, how many percent can be achieved, no one dares to be sure. The saints are their own people. But for the Palace Master of Killing Heaven Palace, the Saint Master is just a striker. What the saint master knows may not be the complete truth, but the truth that some people deliberately let him know. Mo Hu was listening quietly next to him. He knew most of these things, but he really didn''t know much about this reincarnation. At this time, he was also shocked. The saying of reincarnation is actually extremely mysterious. Reincarnation is not rebirth. If you are reborn, you will always be you. There is nothing else. Others are really looking for you, or they have a great opportunity to find you. . But reincarnation is different. After being reincarnated, this new life is said to be you, but it is not you. There is a connection between the two, but people can''t find you. This is the mystery of reincarnation. The Netherworld has exploded, if it weren''t for some people to collect some of the source of the Netherworld, otherwise there would be no reincarnation in this world. "Okay, brother, don''t dig anymore. If you dig any more, the Qiyuan power of Killing Heaven Palace will be weak." The saint master patted Jiang Du''s shoulder and said with heartfelt words. Jiang Du suddenly showed an embarrassed smile. "Ah, there are so many dead soils that kill Tianfu, so digging is harmless." Although there was an embarrassed smile on his face, the figure that was busy digging the earth on the planet where Killing Heaven was located never stopped. Yes, there is a large amount of Qi Tu on the planet where Killing Heaven Palace is located, which is more than that in the treasure house of the God Alliance. Even Jiang Du suspected that the entire land of the stars is composed of Qi Tu. Under such circumstances, if you don''t allow Jiang Du to dig, you will simply kill Jiang Du. "But you have dug out hundreds of mountains. What do you want so much soil for?" The Saint Master was speechless. "Transform the earth!" Jiang Du answered directly. The saint master opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. What a transformation of the earth, it left me speechless. "Then you can''t dig it!" Mohu couldn''t help but speak at this time. It would be too much to dig again! "Then discuss whether something is okay, we also have a task in the inner palace, can I use the killing point to exchange the earth?" Jiang Du''s puppet has not stopped, but it does not delay Jiang Du''s bargaining here. "This" Mo Hu hesitated. The wholeness of Qi Tu is actually the same for them, mainly because it is too much, so it is not precious. But if Jiang Du dug down like this, the soil might become extremely precious. "Okay, kill the sky a bit, a ton of clay!" "One ton, don''t tease, it''s too little, I''ll say the number, one hundred tons!" "There is only a ton, you will be willing to do it if you want, and you will give up if you don''t want it!" "Ninety-nine tons, friendly price, ninety-nine tons, no less, ninety-nine tons, it means killing Tianfu for a long time, especially good meaning." "Don''t dig anymore, if you dig again, the inner palace will set you as a person who is prohibited from entering." "Ninety-eight tons, 1.98 tons, will it work? If it works, I will kill a patrol envoy of the God Alliance now for you to see." Mo Hu''s face had already started to become angry, and a pair of terrifying eyes stared at Jiang Du, and Jiang Du instantly felt a terrifying danger tumbling in his heart. "I''m a great coach..." "Okay, don''t dig anymore. Can you kill ten tons of clay?" Jiang Du stopped his eight puppets at the same time. "Up to two tons!" "Five tons, can''t be less, one price, a little bit of heaven, five tons of clay, you have so much clay, how many tons of clay can I get by killing all the patrol agents of the God Alliance?" Jiang Du Said helplessly. Mohu... "Okay, then 1.5 tons!" At this time, the sage master spoke, and it was considered to have given Jiang Du a face. Anyway, it is to transform the earth. According to his parents'' narrative, the earth is not particularly big. If he can improve it, how much clay can he use? And the sage knows that for people who grew up on the earth, especially China, they have a special sense of loyalty to the earth and their own country. On the one hand it is shaped by the environment, on the other hand it is shaped by education. When you were young, you have already shaped this concept. Of course, this kind of emotion can also wear off over time, but I have to say that this kind of brand is really deep. Therefore, the saint also understood what Jiang Du did. Jiang Du is actually right. You see, Qi Tu is transformed into a cosmic point. The cosmic point improves skills, equipment, and energy, which is to enhance his combat strength. As your combat strength improves, you can be beaten harder if you are beaten. In this way, your strength will rise faster, then Jiang Zhou will become stronger and the earth will be transformed. Therefore, digging the soil = transforming the earth without any problems. "One point kills the gods and five tons of clay. That''s it. Let''s make a contract. If this is the case, everyone will be in vain, and it will be saved in the future." The holy teacher laughed blankly. This guy has said before, even if it kills all the inspectors of the God Alliance, it is only a few hundred thousand points. When calculated together, it is a few million tons of Xiantu. Could it be that they still take such a little Xiantu? Can''t come out? So the saint teacher smiled and directly signed his name on the contract that Jiang Du had drafted. Jiang Du suddenly became happy. "Okay, now lets move on to the next thing. Im actually very curious about how strong Tier 5 Supreme is. Now I feel that I have reached the pinnacle of Tier 4 Supreme, so the next step is to enter Tier 5 Supreme. It will take some battle. I wonder if the Saint Master can wish me a helping hand?" Jiang Du smiled and looked at the Saint Master. Here comes, the most exciting part of beating is about to begin again. When the saint master heard Jiang Du''s words, his eyes suddenly couldn''t help showing a touch of astonishment. This kid, do you want to be beaten? It hasnt been too long since weve seen each other, so its not safe to hit him like this, right? On the other side, God Alliance. Jiang Du left the pass and directly visited the ninth elder of the God Alliance. The ninth elder was named Jiancheng. There is no other meaning, just want to try to break through the fifth-order supreme under pressure. Everyone is a colleague, you must be embarrassed to refuse this matter, right? Similarly, the sequence battlefield. Jiang boldly walked out of a forbidden route again and looked at the huge city ahead. Finally, it''s time to see the strong in the sequence battlefield! "Xia Jiang is bold, you see that your city is good, so you want to get it. I don''t know the city lord of the magic city. Would you like to fight?" Jiang Du''s voice spread directly in the magic city, and the magic city suddenly became a sensation, and a force of tyrannical flesh like a wild dragon erupted. Jiang Boldly is here! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1389： task Three-pronged approach. Jiang Du was beaten crazy! The Saint Master was so strong that Jiang Du felt astonished. Almost the saint master didn''t take it seriously, but he seemed to be almighty, and he was able to poke the sky and the earth with a spear in his hand at will. Eighteen weapons, spells, physical body, mental power, formations, prohibitions, curses... Therefore, Jiang Du, the puppet, really suffered a full range of attacks, and he couldn''t stop being beaten, and he didn''t want to live. In the God Alliance, Jiang Du and Jiancheng''s confrontation tended to be more evenly matched. Jiancheng was stronger, but only slightly better than Jiang Duqiang. Compared with the ancestor of the red robe, the ancestor of the red robe is stronger. However, Jiang Du didn''t have to work hard in this kind of battle, so he was still very miserable and had fun in it and couldn''t help himself. As for the sequence battlefield, Jiang Du, the puppet, was surprisingly tough. He didn''t die for a long time. The current physical strength directly surpassed Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du is also looking at how strong he can become. At the same time, Jiang Du''s heart also raised a feeling worthy of me. After all, a puppet can be so powerful, isn''t the buddy body stronger? The time in the beating, after all, passed very quickly. In a blink of an eye, more than a month has passed, Jiang Du''s strength has soared, and at the same time, both equipment and skills have been upgraded. Jiang Du was holding the Greedy Dark Chain in his hand at this time, and the chaotic voices around him held a communication meeting in Jiang Du''s mind. Because of the upgrades time and time again, this group of equipment is completely refined, and even Jiang Du guessed that if he hadn''t manipulated it, this group of equipment might have been able to beat Tier 3 Supreme. Take a look at the system panel. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Age: 29 Strength: Supreme Realm (Hunyuan 66/10000) Supreme Body (Hunyuan 110/1000) Supreme Mind (Initial 999/1000) Qualification: Seventy-two lotus of the universe. Spirit pet: Skyfire Elf, swallow. Equipment: SupremeZhenyuan Sword, SupremeNetherworld Seven Artifacts, SupremeLove Emblem, SupremeKunlun Mirror, SupremeSoul Gathering Sacred Pearl. Title: Supreme Assassin, Lord of Civilization... Combat Skills (12/14) (expandable) 1. The Supreme Change 2. Shadow 3. Broken thoughts 4. Lore 5. Extreme Cosmic Light 6. Mixed cosmic ring 7. The art of symbiosis (enhanced version) 8. Really lucky 9, perfect copy 10. Great celestial seal 11. The technique of dying (enhanced version) 12. Ten times the rebound Subsequence: Ultimate Puppet Dao: Two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine cosmic Dao, one mixed Yuan Dao. Universe point: 81w Boost card: Ten times 2. His strength broke through to the ranks of Hunyuan Supreme, if compared with the same realm, he would probably look like a third-order Supreme. Of course, with the upgrade of skills and equipment, the specific strength that Jiang Du can erupt, I am afraid that it will take a specific **** battle to know. "Something has been done!" This month, the tired saint master suddenly raised his brows and said. Jiang Du took a sigh of relief, and washed his body with a puddle of water, and steamed the clothes dry at random. "what is the matter?" "Help Qiongqi lift the seal. If you can complete the task, you can almost teach you how to absorb Qi Yuan." Said the Saint Master. "How many killer points does the mission have?" In fact, Jiang Du had some interest in absorbing Qi Yuan''s exercises, but suddenly he was not interested much anymore. Because he observed carefully, he found that Qi Yuan was actually more like a kind of energy that could explode his own strength in a short period of time, but could not completely absorb it. Qi Yuan seems to be able to only be used instead of absorbed. Compared to this stuff, Jiang Du prefers to switch to Qi Tu. He stole a bit of soil from Baosen and a bit of soil from Sha Tianfu. It quickly accumulates to nearly 900,000 cosmic points. How many treasures do you have to borrow from others to convert to so many cosmic points? So Jiang Du just wanted to kill the sky. "One hundred thousand!" Jiang Du''s eyes brightened instantly. Shiny, like the brightest star in the night sky. One hundred thousand tons of clay soil can probably be converted into about 50,000 celestial spots. When the time comes, he will kill a few more inspectors, and the celestial spots will soon come up. "No problem, I''ll go!" Jiang Du said directly and decisively. The holy teacher... saw it, and his eyes seemed to be shining. "Go on, this time the guardian will take you there, be careful." The sage said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du nodded, his figure was about to disappear. But the sage master said another word. "The guardian''s words are not a special deal with me, and with the relationship you gave me, I shouldn''t be treated too much, so be careful." Jiang Du raised his brows. Row! The saint master looked at where Jiang Du had left, and confirmed that Jiang Du really had left. The next second, his legs softened and he sat directly on the ground. "Hold the grass, I''m exhausted, I''m exhausted..." But finally there is a task, let this guy go quickly, this is not a human thing at all. too tired! On the other side, the Ninth Elder Jiancheng of the God Alliance also wailed, his eyes were dim and his legs were soft, as if an ordinary person came crazy hundreds of times in a month. That is an overdraft weakness. Jiang Du is energetic, his cheeks are rosy, and he is refreshed. It''s like making a month-old sword. As soon as the Killing Heaven Palace moves, the God Alliance should also move. Then, see who is not pleasing to the eye, and kill a wave directly. However, the people who killed Tianfu hadn''t been in contact with them, so they didn''t know who to solve. But when the time comes, he and the puppet should use the greedy chain to borrow other people''s treasures, and there shouldn''t be much problem. Kill Tianfu. Jiang Du''s figure appeared under the most majestic city in the middle. This city alone covered an area of ??millions of square kilometers, which can be said to be a very majestic city. Killing the Sky City is divided into an inner city and an outer city. Jiang Du showed his token, and his figure soon came to the inner city Lingfu. It is not much different from the previous Lingfu, here is also a huge screen, but the content is very different, and the reward is also very different. The tasks here are more dangerous, such as going deep into the heavens, contacting the strong to join the killing of heaven, and depending on the opponent''s strength, ranging from 5,000 to 100,000 points. For example, exploring unknown areas is extremely dangerous, and the rewards are also rich, and the seal of where is completely unlocked. The only thing that remains unchanged is to kill the strong men of the God Alliance, there are still so many. "Hello, I''ll take the task of unblocking Qiongqi." Jiang Du took out the token and said to the staff. The staff glanced at him, and then began to record. "This task is led by the guardian of the house. The lowest participation strength is the third-tier supreme, the third-tier supreme has 30,000 kills, the fourth-tier supreme is 100,000 kills, and the fifth-tier supreme is 300,000 Point, according to the token, you are a Tier 4 Supreme, so the reward is one hundred thousand points. The guardian will come soon, please wait here." The staff said with a smile. Jiang Du nodded. He walked aside in silence. Because this task was specifically mentioned by the sage master, Jiang Du estimated that this might be a test for himself. But Jiang Du didn''t care much about it, he wanted to become the man of the palace. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1390： isolated Kill Tianfu, Neifu, Lingfuzhong. Jiang Du did not wait too long, and soon a thin figure walked into Ling''s Mansion. "Who is Jiang Du?" Jiang Du suddenly raised his head. Who is this? Guardian? "I''m!" Jiang Du walked out and said. "Well, follow me, the guardian is waiting for you." After saying this, the thin figure turned around. Jiang Du actually followed along honestly. Soon, he followed the thin figure to a manor, and dozens of people had gathered in the manor, all of whom were strong, five fourth-tier supreme, two fifth-tier supreme. This time, it was bigger than the previous battle to unblock the Heaven Devouring Ape. Jiang Du looked at the naked upper body, his body was crimson, and there were lines on his skin that seemed to be burning flames. This person puts a lot of pressure on Jiang Du, and naturally he is the protector of the palace. "Under Jiang Du, I have seen the guardians and colleagues." Jiang Du made a fist with both hands and said slightly, arching his hands to everyone. However, what surprised Jiang Du was that no one paid any attention to him. The eyes of these people looked at Jiang Du quietly, without any fluctuations. The atmosphere became awkward for a while. Jiang Du delivered his palm, his waist began to straighten, and he looked at everyone in front of him without squinting. what does this mean? "I heard that you are the fellow of that fellow Qin Sheng?" The guardian said, there seemed to be a burst of fire looming in his eyes. A hot breath rushed in the air, causing the space around Jiang to be distorted. "Yes, my saint master and I are fellow villagers." Jiang Du said neither humble nor arrogant. "Okay, it''s really good. This Killing Tianfu was originally not just a disciple of that fellow Qin Sheng. At this time, even the fellow villagers were pulled over. When did he tell you that he wanted to occupy Killing Tianfu in one fell swoop?" The voice was very calm, but Jiang Du could clearly feel the fire bursting under the calm voice of the other party. Jiang Du''s brows raised lightly. "Your Excellency Guardian, there is a saying in our hometown that this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you cant talk nonsense. Its a coincidence that I entered Killing Tianfu. If he wants to occupy Killing Tianfu, its in our hometown. If there is no evidence, it can be called slander, but you will go to jail." Jiang Du showed a smile. Although the squinting eyes are all monsters, wouldn''t the squinting eyes at this time be more irritating to this palace protector. "Huh, go to jail, are you coming to catch me?" The guardian snorted coldly, and the flame patterns on her body seemed to be moving, as if burning on the guardian''s body. "I dare not dare, I just talked about this situation. I didn''t join any faction. Why should you be aggressive, the guardian? Can''t I get this task if I don''t take it?" Although he said that, Jiang Du knew that the guardian of the palace would never let himself cancel the task at will. After all, if you dont go anymore, how can you give yourself a slap in the face? "The mission of the inner palace is quite different from that of the outer palace. Since you have accepted the task, it is no longer a situation where you can do it if you want to do it, or retreat if you don''t want to do it." Two things appeared in the guardian''s eyes. Group of flames. "Then do it, and please don''t be too aggressive, lest unpleasant things happen." Would Jiang Du still be afraid of this palace protector? If you are not convinced, you will yin me, and then see if you can yin to me or I can yin to you. Hearing Jiang Du dare to say this, the eyes of another fifth-order supreme slowly widened. Is this guy crazy? Does he know what he is doing now? This is plucking tiger hair! A new member of yours, even if you are a fellow with the sage teacher, but you don''t bring such a tiger to fight with the guardian of the palace? He was convinced. This person is abolished! "Hahaha, good, good!" The guardian suddenly laughed at this moment, and the flames lightly burned from his body, like a layer of fluff. "Everyone is a person who kills Tianfu, and there really shouldn''t be some unpleasant things happening. If that''s the case, then talk less nonsense and let''s unblock Qiongqi!" "Yes!" Others responded. Jiang Du simply ignored it. I was still thinking about catching who to kill, but the result was quite sudden, and these people could be killed. This group should be the guardians of the palace. And myself, the person who belongs to the saint. Interesting, really interesting, can it be said that this killing Tianfu is divided into several different factions? Does the God Alliance have any factions? It seems there are too. It''s just not obvious, the God Alliance''s own, now the faction of the great elders, is properly. Jiang Du followed the crowd, left the void and returned to the realm of God, and at the same time covered all the others with a colorful umbrella. Jiang was the only one left. Jiang Du... Naive, even use this method to run himself. But Jiang Du was not a person who swallowed his breath, and flew directly in front of a Tier 4 Supreme. It was this guy who looked at himself just now, as if he looked at a dead person. Although others think so, but you are the most obvious, who is not looking for you? "You, come out!" Jiang Du came to this fourth-order supreme and said. The ridicule in the eyes of Tier 4 Supreme suddenly paused. "What are you talking about?" His face instantly became gloomy. "I said, you come out to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu takes your position." Jiang Du said unceremoniously. "You..." Shen Zhanfeng was furious at once, but he didn''t make any direct action as if he remembered something. "What am I, you won''t come out yet?" Jiang Du continued to say unceremoniously. But the guardian of the palace didn''t seem to see it, still shuttled in front of him. "I won''t come out!" Shen Zhanfeng said viciously. "waste!" Jiang Du suddenly sneered. Then he was ready to walk towards the next gloating guy. However, Shen Zhanfeng suddenly raised his voice, "You are a trash. You have nowhere to escape from being beaten by the God Alliance, and finally you linger and rush to kill the trash of Heaven." Jiang was alone in a sudden. He stared at this Shen Zhanfeng, grinning slowly. "What do you mean by this? Do you look down on us Killing Tianfu? Do you look down? I wanted to join Killing Tianfu from the beginning, but I haven''t been able to find Killing Tianfu before. Why do you mean me? There is nowhere to go, so I have to join in Killing Tianfu. Do you mean that killing Tianfu is rubbish?" "No... that''s not what I meant." Shen Zhanfeng hurriedly defended. "Now you say that''s not what you mean. Just now you clearly meant that. You were originally a member of Killing Tianfu, but you looked down on Killing Tianfu in your heart. What is this called? Put down the bowl and scold your mother. From this you can know that someone like you, who is unfaithful, unfilial, unjust, eats **** and sprays dung, might as well just plunge into the dung pit and let the **** drown you alive!" "Oh, bah, rubbish!" Jiang Du''s mouth was like a machine gun, and his words were extremely clear, and his voice was full of ups and downs. The person who directly scolded was blushing, his eyes glowed, and his teeth almost broke. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1391： jobs "You die for me!" There was a terrifying roar from Shen Zhanfeng''s mouth. A strong cyan light erupted directly from his body. But at this time, the guardian frowned slightly. "War Wind!" His voice seemed to contain a magical power, which instantly made Shen Zhanfeng agitate. He took a deep breath and calmed down. "I won''t come out, you can pull me out if there is a seed!" Shen Zhanfeng stared at Jiang Du and said blankly. "Oh, bah, I don''t even bother to stand where you have been, and dislike it for being dirty!" Shen Zhanfeng... Everyone... This guy''s mouth is so poisonous? Is it because of cursing to become enlightened? Jiang Du glanced at the guardian of the palace, and there was a rustle in his eyes unceremoniously. He guessed that it should be that during the mission, his own people must not attack each other, or even attack by themselves, the guardian even has the right to kill himself on the spot. Therefore, Jiang Du didn''t make a move. No matter whether it is so, but as long as you don''t make a move, there is nothing wrong with it. On the other side, the Saint Master and the Great Teacher were still using unknown means to monitor Jiang Du. Seeing Jiang Du''s cursing appearance, they couldn''t help being dumbfounded. This Everyone is a strong person, and they still swear like this, especially the swearing with full accents and eloquence. It seems that it is a little bit wrong... But in view of the situation at the time, they could not think of a good solution. Go ahead, it''s a serious violation of the rules. Don''t make a move, especially frustrated. A big curse is extremely refreshing, just like drinking Xuanmai, and can''t stop at all. "This kid, do you still use supervision?" The sage said with a smile. In fact, he was already at ease with Jiang Du. It''s just that according to the rules of Killing Heaven, everyone who enters into Killing Heaven requires a period of surveillance. The same is true of the God Alliance. It''s just that Jiang Du went into the God League and was not monitored because he directly replaced Shan Yu. Otherwise, with the same monitoring, Jiang Du''s character of jumping up and down, I am afraid that he would have been discovered long ago, where there is still a chance to become an elder in the God League. The guardian and his party quickly rushed towards the sealed place of Qiongqi. Qiongqi''s seal is forbidden area No. 111, and I have to say that this number is pretty good. However, Jiang Du of the God Alliance began to mumble, the people who killed Tianfu were going to lift the seal of Qiongqi, and as the elder of the God Alliance, he naturally had a great responsibility to stop the act of killing Tianfu. . But how should I say this ingeniously? It seems that there is no way! Jiang Du scratched his head. There were too many forbidden lands. Even if there were many strong men in the God Alliance, it was impossible to protect all the forbidden lands. Jiang''s one-eyed ball turned around. His figure walked straight out of the room. "Come on!" Jiang Du screamed casually. Suddenly the two maids walked over quickly. Each of these two maids was beautiful and beautiful. If they were placed in a universe, they would be at the level of saints. But for Jiang Du, all female colors are pink skulls. The universe is too much, there are too many beautiful women, no one can collect all the beautiful women in the sky. Even Huanxi Supreme can''t! The two maids were also a little flustered. For them, each strong man would have many quirks, such as the red robe ancestor before it was particularly scary. They have been collected by a specific organization of the God League since they were young, and they have been nurtured. They are all pure bodies, but they are all proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts, in order to serve the great figures of the God League. So which set the newly appointed elder likes is really not clear to them. "The slave servant has seen the elder!" The two maids respectfully and neatly gave a ten thousand blessing gift, and their voices yelled. Jiang Du gave them a surprised look. You are just maids, how you cry like the top girl in Hualou. "Well, I just became an elder, and now I have replaced the red robe. Do you know what I need to do as the seventh elder?" Jiang Du asked casually. The two maids suddenly remembered in their hearts. Could it be that the hobby of this elder is to do business when doing business? If that''s the case, it''s not unacceptable, after all, this elder looks pretty handsome. This bad old man is much stronger. "Return to the elders, according to the previous tasks of the seventh elders, what you usually need to do is to inspect the conditions of the forbidden areas, and every five thousand years, go to the Bingshan to station for a thousand years!" "In other cases, just wait for the left ambassador to arrange the task." The elders no longer have any tasks that must be taken. After all, they have a very high status. Things like collecting sequences and adding seals are all things that inspectors and law enforcement officers need to do. Go to Garrison Bingshan? "The time to garrison Bingshan hasn''t arrived yet, right?" "Return to the elders, there are still 3,112 years before the time of garrison in Bingshan." Jiang Du nodded, that''s it, he shouldn''t need to be stationed. For more than three thousand years, it will be a big question whether the God Alliance will exist or not. "Okay, follow me now, let''s inspect the forbidden area!" Jiang Du said casually. The two maids glanced at each other, and they could see the look in each other''s eyes as expected. The elder''s quirks are a little strange, but for them, it is already very good. They even have some expectations. Jiang Du took the two maids to go out, and flew directly towards the huge abbreviated void of the God Alliance. From this abbreviated version of the void, he was able to directly observe the forbidden area, and he could even directly cross the limitations of space and search next to the forbidden area. Jiang Du also happened to be able to use this kind of exploration to see what the forbidden land belongs to. "Elder..." "I have seen Elder Shan Yu..." Along the way, the inspectors and law enforcement officers respectfully greeted Jiang Du. Jiang Du also responded very kindly. Before arriving at the Shrinking Void, Jiang Du took out the token and placed it on his eyes, and the door of space opened immediately. "I need a piece of information about all forbidden areas." Jiang Du said. "Yes, the maidservant will help you prepare!" One of the maids left. Jiang Du was in this abbreviated void, and soon found the forbidden area. When I met the third elder on the road, Jiang Du immediately greeted the third elder. "Shan Yu, I left the customs so soon? How is the recovery from the injury?" The name of the third elder, or the code name, is for a disciple! Well, it''s not the meaning of an extrajudicial fanatic, but a magician. He is good at all kinds of magical techniques, and even many rare and remote magical techniques are quite proficient. The strength is also very strong, but it is more of the strength of the auxiliary spells, the real combat spells, and I have never seen how much the three elders use. But he can be ranked third, in fact, many things are obvious. "Haha, the effect of the sea of ??blood is beyond my expectation. It has all recovered now. This is not a habit of inspectors. I just want to find something to do and get familiar with my work as soon as possible." Jiang Du said with a smile. . "Yes, if everyone is like you, I am afraid that killing Tianfu will not cause so many incidents." The third elder said with a smile on his face. "Where and where, the elders are mainly based on strength. As long as the strength is up, even if some other things are omitted, it is actually harmless." The third elder nodded with a smile. At this time, Jiang Du''s face showed a curious look. "Three Elders, don''t you know what your mission is?" The disciple touched his beard. "It''s easy for me, but it''s just looking for a place where the ancestor star may exist, and then destroying it." Jiang Du... Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1392： Guilty Ancestor? What is an ancestor? Jiang Du looked curious and looked at the three elders knowingly. The three elders had a smile on their faces. "Suddenly forgot. You have just been promoted to an elder. There are many things that you don''t know yet. The ancestors mean the place where everything was born. There are some troubles that need to be dealt with." Jiang Du''s face was obviously curious. "Forget it, I''d better go ahead!" Jiang Du didn''t delay here anymore, Ancestral Star was always in his own divine sea anyway. The third elder nodded with a smile. Jiang Du walked towards the forbidden area, and the maid also brought out various introductions about the forbidden area. Here, each forbidden place, what kind of spirit is imprisoned, and the degree of danger of the spirit, are directly written clearly. Forbidden areas are more than the usual forbidden areas. Among them, according to the degree of danger of the sealed objects, they are divided into one to five stars. One star is the least dangerous. Five stars are the most dangerous. Jiang Du remained silent and watched a little bit. Candle Dragon, a five-star seal, there are six forbidden places! Obediently, a candle dragon is divided into six, and these six forbidden lands are all five-star forbidden lands. The black phoenix who listened to the song "The Lost River" has four stars. Zulong, five stars! Sifeng, five stars! White Tiger, five stars! Xuanwu, five stars! And these five-star spirits almost all occupy a lot of forbidden areas, not just sealed in one place. So is this dismembered? Jiang Du continued to check, the more he watched, the more frightened he got. The five-star spirit has eleven heads in total, the four-star spirit has thirty-two heads in total, the three-star spirit has seventy-three heads, the two-star spirit has ninety-one heads, and the one-star spirit has forty-three heads. . The Sky Devouring Ape that was released before, turned out to be just a two-star spirit. Sky Devouring Ape, a fist hitting the Heaven Devouring Ape that the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable didn''t know was just a two-star spirit. too frightening! The number of one-star spirits was actually much less than that of two-star spirits, and Jiang Du estimated that many of them would have fallen. As for the goal of killing Tianfu this time, Qiongqi, one of the four rumored beasts, is the spirit of Samsung. And Taotie still existed, and Taotie turned out to be a four-star spirit. There should have been three seals, but at this time there were only two. Jiang Du thought of the gluttony he killed. It is very likely that it was part of the gluttonous, and it was part of the gluttonous seal that had been released a long time ago, but because of successive consumption, the strength of that part of the gluttonous glutton continued to decline, and eventually Only then led Jiang Du to be able to kill him. Jiang Du looked at this information, and the more he looked at it, the more he was frightened, how powerful this spirit was that was able to be rated as a five-star. How many beats do I have to endure to reach this state? After closing this information, Jiang Du closed his eyes and began to digest slowly. "Do business!" For a long time, Jiang Du spit out these three words. When the two maids heard these three words, they immediately glanced at each other. In an instant, the veil on their bodies began to slowly fall off, revealing white and tender skin like suet jade. The palm of a maid had stretched out towards Jiang Du, her eyes were like silk, her breath was like orchids, and she was immediately moisturized. Jiang Du was stunned, grabbed the stretched wrist, and watched the two maids screaming. His mind even short-circuited for a while. What does this... mean? Grip the grass, you guys started to show up in a good manner. Could it be that something was poisoned? "What are you doing?" Jiang Du asked in shock. "Elder, it''s time to do business, let the servants serve you, let''s do all the business~" A maid''s face was squeamish, her face was ruddy, and her two long, white legs had been gently frosted. Jiang Du! ! ! What calf does Nima give to Lao Tzu? What do you look like doing business? Seeing that the two maids took off more and more, they were about to take themselves off a little, Jiang Du frowned. "Stop, get dressed, and leave for me!" Jiang Du scolded. The two maids were taken aback, looking at the impatience in Jiang Du''s eyes, and their expressions were a little frightened. They knelt down instantly and hurriedly pleaded guilty: "The elders forgive the sins. The servants just want to serve the elders. Serving the elders is our greatest mission in this life. Please forgive the elders." Jiang Du... What are these women thinking in their heads? "Okay, you go back first. When I have a need, I will naturally tell you, don''t try to figure out what I mean." Jiang Du said directly. The two maids were both intelligent and ice-snow, and it was natural to see that at this time, they were obviously thinking about this kind of thing, and their faces turned red for a while. Jiang Du drove away the two women and looked underneath him. Even though the robe was relatively generous, it was particularly conspicuous. After all, it''s too big. "Inflict evil!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but cursed. He found that as his strength improved, he encountered more and more temptations. Fortunately, he got married early, otherwise he might have to find many sisters, sisters, babies, and dear ones. The most important thing is that the quality of these women is really high! Where did Dute find it? The front desk of Killing Heaven Palace is of such high quality, and the maids directly equipped by the Cangmeng League are also of high value. There are people everywhere who want to occupy their flesh. It seems that I am looking for a chance to return to the earth. It is always holding back like this, and it is not a long-term thing. Poor Xue''er and the others, they don''t even know how many things Jiang Du has refused for them, so they are tired. This is acceptable. Jiang Du condensed his mind and began to observe the situation in the forbidden area. Based on the location of his puppets, he inferred how much time they had left to arrive, and how long he could, by coincidence, happened to find the seal where Qiongqi was located. Exception. Then arranged to kill Tianfu and God Alliance head-to-head. perfect! After Jiang Du thought about it, he began to probe quietly. Forbidden land is exactly a place where birds do not shit. The forbidden land is dangerous, and there are no treasures yet. No one wants to go to these places. Of course, except Jiang Du. As time passed slowly, Jiang Du probed it quite seriously. Suddenly, his brows frowned slightly. Forbidden Land No. 77... An unusual breath fluctuated very concealedly. If it weren''t for Jiang Du himself to be very good at concealment, he might not even be able to find it. Jiang Du directly took out the token. "A patrol sent two law enforcement officers to Forbidden Area No. 77. Forbidden Area No. 77 has unusual fluctuations!" After Jiang Du said this, the God Alliance''s reaction was still very quick, and someone came directly to this forbidden area. "Seven elders!" The three of them were assigned tasks by the five elders and bowed their hands respectfully to Jiang Du. "Go, be careful!" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Since Jiang Du fought wildly with the Nine Elder Jian, his position as the elder has become more and more recognized. The three of them quickly appeared outside the forbidden area through teleportation. Forbidden area No. 77 is the seal location of the Samsung Spirit Alien Tooth. Jiang Du has never heard of Alien Tooth. The people who killed Tianfu were getting closer and closer to where Qiongqi was. Jiang Du continued to observe the other forbidden areas, and soon, except for the No. 77 forbidden area, the other forbidden areas looked quite normal. But a person from Forbidden Land No. 77 was forced out, and Jiang Du was stunned. Gu Wuya? Grip the grass, this old guy, it''s been a long time since he has seen him, and he has gone to the forbidden area. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1393： broken The God Alliance will ruthlessly kill anyone who dares to destroy the forbidden area. The moment Jiang Du saw Gu Wuya, killing intent was directly revealed in his eyes. This is the enemy. Although there is no threat to him now, he can kill him if he can. Jiang Dugang was about to enter this abbreviated version of the forbidden area, but he didn''t expect that the moment Gu Wuya saw the person, his face changed drastically, and he gritted his teeth without knowing what means he used, and went straight into the forbidden area. The inspectors and law enforcement officers were dumbfounded, and hurriedly wanted to enter the forbidden area, but they couldn''t get in. Jiang Du frowned. Why could this guy run into the forbidden area? What method did it do? At this time, the people who killed Tianfu had come outside the forbidden area of ??Qiongqi''s seal. Jiang Du sighed and gave the order directly to the three of them. "Keep guarding outside, if you come out, kill it directly!" "Yes!" The three responded directly. And Jiang Du had already turned his gaze to the forbidden location where Qiongqi was. The people who killed Tianfu had already begun to quietly want to break the seal, Jiang Du continued to wait, his mental power had been paying attention to the forbidden area where Qinqi was located, but his eyes began to look casually on the other forbidden areas. Don''t worry, let them destroy it again. Gradually, the seal of the forbidden area was released little by little. From this point of view, there was no change at all, and it was not known how the people who killed Tianfu could hide it. However, everything was under Jiang Du''s control. Jiang Du is still waiting. In the end, it seemed that only half of the seal was left, and Jiang Du''s expression instantly became a little weird, and he looked carefully towards the location of Qinqi Forbidden Land. Suddenly, his face changed drastically. "There is a situation in the forbidden area No. 144, there is a situation in the forbidden area No. 144, there are strong people, more than one strong!" When the fifth elder heard Jiang Du''s message, his face changed drastically. "Tyrannosaurus, red robe, turn to..." The names of the five elders were quickly called out one by one. The Tyrannosaurus Xianzun and the others quickly showed a strong aura, and rushed towards the heavens. "The other half of the seals are those who killed Tianfu, at least a fifth-order supreme!" "understand!" There was a roar from the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable, and the inspectors gathered towards the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable, and the red robe''s name was also named. The ancestor of the red robe showed a stunned look on his face. This shouldn''t let him go! But then he reacted, he is no longer an elder, but an inspector. The task of the inspector is much heavier than that of the elder, so most inspectors are in a busy state. The inspector who can be idle in the heavens is fine, and when this happens, he naturally wants to go. His face was a bit ugly, but he didn''t worry too much. His body disappeared instantly, and when he appeared again, he had already come to the side of the Tyrannosaurus Immortal. "Should I go?" Jiang Du wanted to go. "You don''t need to go, continue to monitor the forbidden area to prevent the killing of Tianfu from hitting the west!" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows and refused to let him go. Isn''t he boring? In fact, Jiang Du wanted to go. Although he might not be able to be beaten, it was good to borrow something in the past. However, Jiang Du soon understood. The Tyrannosaurus Xianzun group did not go directly from the forbidden area of ??the abbreviated version at all, but through the abbreviated version of God, they found a fixed teleportation point, and they entered it. Even so, when they entered, the entire abbreviated version of God was trembling slightly, as if unable to transmit so many powerful men. Last time I went to the Heaven Devouring Ape, Jiang Du didn''t even find it. If this is the case, this abbreviation of God is not a panacea. Think about it too, if through the abbreviated version of God, you can arbitrarily send a large number of strong people, arbitrarily to any place, then how can the people who kill Tianfu still be active. Because once you show up, a large number of strong men from the God Alliance swarmed up, even if the saint master appeared, they would be beaten to death in an instant. The people who killed Tianfu should also be aware of this situation, so they usually dispatch one or two Tier 5 Supremes, so that at least they can ensure that the strength of one side is evenly matched with the other side. Killing Tianfu didn''t dare to send out too many people. In case the Heavenly Alliance was cruel and saw too many people killing Tianfu, it would directly rush out a large group of powerful people, that would be a chaotic war. It may even evolve into a decisive battle. But now, there is a tacit feeling. I will come a few and you will have a few. If I succeed, I will make a profit. If I fail, I will die a few people. Everyone is human! Jiang Du cursed in his heart, but at the same time a little disappointed. You guys are hitting it, sending out the dog''s mind. Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, but still said unwillingly, "I want to go and see..." The fifth elder was silent for a moment. It seems to be thinking too. At this time, a light and fluttering voice sounded. "I''ll go see it!" When such a voice appeared, everyone''s complexion changed instantly. "Elder, are you going?" The fifth elder said hurriedly. He wanted to say that now the forces on both sides are developing steadily, which is different from before you fell asleep, but this can''t be said in the face. But the fifth elder''s question, the great elder did not reply at all, which meant that he had rushed over by himself. Jiang Du''s scalp is tingling. broken! From the moment the great elder spoke, things began to move in an unpredictable direction. Sha Tianfu still didn''t know anything about it. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and could only choose to continue to watch the situation there through the thumbnail forbidden map. At this time, Jiang Du''s puppet heard the news that the Great Elder was coming, and his face changed slightly. He hurriedly said: "I don''t know why, there is always an ominous hunch in my heart, we people, won''t we be wiped out by the God Alliance?" The guardian glanced at Jiang Du, and didn''t pay attention to him at all, but broke the seal on his own. Jiang Du... Well, I still think about how I can get out of trouble in an instant without being doubted. Killing Tianfu, Saint Master and Mohu heard Jiang Du''s words and couldn''t help but raised their brows slightly. "This kid, do you have a premonition?" The saint master''s brows wrinkled lightly. "Premonition? Our realm is no longer the basic destiny that can be estimated. What can he foresee? It is Qiongqi who is sealed, and Qiongqi is the spirit of the great evil, so Qiongqi is about to get out of trouble, and it will inevitably cause him Certain influence." Mohu said in an analysis. Saint Master nodded. If this is the case, there seems to be some truth. However, he was still a little uneasy. He watched Jiang Du and then observed all the conditions in this forbidden area. The seal was lifted little by little, but there was still a certain distance before the outer seal was completely destroyed. The sage was thinking slowly. Qiongqi is very powerful, one of the four evil spirits, it can be said that among the spirits, all belong to the upper middle class. But no matter how strong Qiongqi is, it is impossible for Jiang Du to give Jiang Du a vague premonition through the seal. The more the saint master thought about it, the more disturbed he became, and he stood up directly. "You are staring here, I''ll go take a look!" Saint Master said to Mohu. Mohu... Are you guys very kind to Jiang Du? The other party has only a little premonition, so you will spend a lot of effort running over. If you don''t know you, Mohu even suspects that the two have become shooting teammates. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1394： ready The figure of the saint also disappeared simultaneously. And Jiang Du, who was outside the forbidden area No. 144, wanted to say something, but finally shook his head. Forget it, good words are hard to persuade the **** ghost. Seeing that the outer seal has been cracked nine out of ten. The roar has sounded from afar. "Killing Tianfu, you are so brave and provocative again and again, do you really think that our God Alliance dare not pull out your roots?" The voice of Tyrannosaurus Xianzun sounded. Immediately afterwards, the boiling breath of terror swept here from the distant void. The void seemed to be boiling. The guardians of the palace also ignored the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable, and even the speed of breaking the seal began to accelerate. "dead!" The Tyrannosaurus Xianzun let out a low roar, and a scarlet spear rushed towards this place from afar. The guardian did not move, but the other fifth-order supreme flew out directly above his hands. A huge black shield appeared. boom! The black shield was placed directly in the void, and the void was shaking constantly with ripples. Holding the shield in both hands, he blocked the scarlet spear. "Boom!" A dull and terrifying loud noise suddenly sounded. The body of the fifth-order supreme was struck by lightning, and the body trembled violently and retreated, and the scarlet spear was desperately drilling into the black shield. Squeak... The fifth-order supreme kept backing back holding the black heavy shield, his face flushed red, and the blue veins in his arms violently appeared to explode. The scarlet spear finally penetrated this huge black shield. The face of the fifth-order supreme changed drastically, and he hurriedly shook the heavy shield, exploding a large amount of blood on both arms, and threw the spear to the heavy shield together. Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a breath. The Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable is still too strong, at least two knots stronger than the Red Robe Ancestor, the ordinary fifth-order supreme, even has a kind of rush that is not his enemy of one. The stronger the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable is, the more he can prove that the spirit is powerful, which is completely unimaginable. A two-star spirit, when its power is weakened, beating the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable is like beating a child, really...convinced! The figures of Tyrannosaurus Blood and others have been revealed in the void. After a burst of breath, the guardian completely lifted the outermost seal, leaving only the last crucial seal, which was also the most difficult to open. "kill!" The Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable directly incarnates as a crimson sun, and kills it aggressively. The guardian turned around abruptly, with a fierce look in his eyes. "Tyrannosaurus, this time I am going to beat you into a pile of shit!" The guardian''s body suddenly turned into a ball of flames, and the pattern of the flames on his body burned directly, and the whole person seemed to be an emperor of flames. The terrifying fireball is like the same sun, and the red and fiery suns collided fiercely. The roar of the blockbuster raged in all directions. The two gangsters started fighting. The two sides took a look, and when they found the opposite person, they also rushed towards each other. The ancestor of the red robe directly confronted the fifth-order supreme who killed Tianfu. Jiang Du seemed to glance at the state of the Hongpao ancestor casually, um, the Hongpao ancestor might not have fully recovered yet. He has some ideas. In fact, the people who killed Tianfu would suffer a lot of casualties this time. Jiang Du wanted to be the leader of the palace as well as the leader, so he naturally wanted to balance the two sides. There are many people who have killed Tianfu, so is it okay to die a fifth-tier supreme from the God Alliance? I just don''t know, the ancestor of the red robe is no longer an elder. If he kills him himself, will he still be rewarded with 100 million killing points? Of course Jiang Du didn''t kill the red robe ancestor for the purpose of killing the sky, he was completely for balance. Jiang Du casually found an inspector to fight, and the two were directly evenly matched. However, Jiang Du seemed to be injured, and his strength did not seem to be too stable. The inspection made his eyes bright, and the offensive rose instantly, with a spear brandishing like a blue dragon. Jiang Du was also extremely careful. If he was accidentally pricked by this guy, the other party was shocked to find that he couldn''t even poke the opponent''s body with a single shot, then it would be a little troublesome. The inspection made the attack even more violent, and Jiang Du slowly fell into a disadvantage. Kill Tianfu! Mo Hu looked at Jiang Du and frowned slowly. Although he didn''t know much about Jiang Du''s strength, he definitely wouldn''t be inferior by hitting a patrol envoy. Could this guy be the undercover agent of the Heavenly Alliance? Mo Hu''s face began to become volatile. The fighting between the two sides was in full swing, but no one was killed or injured. "Ding, the greedy skill was successfully activated and a treasure was obtained!" "Ding, the greedy skill was successfully activated and a treasure was obtained!" System prompts kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. While playing with the inspector, Jiang Du slowly approached the red robe ancestor. However, the approach speed must be slow. The great elder said he didn''t know when he would arrive. "System, you swallowed so many points of my life, you can roughly let me escape in front of the strong in what realm, will you give me a bottom line?" Jiang Duxian is also idle, just go directly to the system to chat . "No, where did you swallow your Zhou points? Don''t talk nonsense!" The system instantly gave Jiang Du a denial of three consecutive. "You put your fart, you think I didnt hear, Ding, transform 10,000 points, Ding, transform 10,000 points, Ding, the system will account for 10,000 points, obviously its 20,000 points, you directly Swallow me ten thousand, you are like the little black boy who was locked into the small black room by the **** with the lamp in the dark. It was so black and skinless and faceless." Jiang Du couldn''t help but vomit. "Ding, this system is a puppet system and does not have the ability to communicate!" Jiang Du... "Don''t pretend to be dead, and tell me boldly, I won''t ask you to come back. We are all our own brothers." Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Ding, this system is a puppet system and does not have the ability to communicate!" "Hey, your dog system, I let the body communicate with you!" "Ding, the system has been reconnected, ginger, what did you say?" The system came back to life. Jiang Du... Dog, still your dog! You are a real dog! "How many points to steal from me?" "Ding, ten thousand cosmic points, do the host need to take it back? After reclaiming 10,000 cosmic points, the system and the host will owe nothing!" Jiang Du... "Ten thousand points, do you send a beggar? Look at everyone present, whose treasure is not worth ten thousand points?" "Ding, this system is upright and kind, and never lies!" "I am also upright and kind, never lying..." Jiang Du said quietly. "Ding, between the host and the system, we are originally the same people. We are also upright and kind, and we never lie." Jiang Du! ! ! "Okay, if you can get the point from your mouth, it will be more difficult than grabbing **** with a dog, then the next question, how many points do you need to upgrade?" "Ding, upgrading the system requires five million points!" "five million?" Jiang Du screamed directly. The inspector on the opposite side? ? ? Jiang Du didn''t care about the other party, but yelled to the system: "Five million points, why don''t you grab it, why don''t you grab it!" "Ding, the system is still short of the last upgrade to reach the highest level!" Jiang Du... Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1395： one strike To be the most advanced? Speaking of which, Jiang Du still felt extremely uncomfortable. The system doesn''t even need to be upgraded, and it''s about to reach the point of completion. Doesn''t that mean that maybe I should retire too? "Dog system, if you reach the highest level, can you transform it?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Ding, in theory, it should be possible!" "Then look at the face I have worked for you for so many years, can you listen to my suggestion?" "Ding, don''t listen or listen, the eighth chanting!" Based on the system''s understanding of Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s next words, as long as there is a good word, it can directly hit the egg! "Listen to it!" "Ding, don''t listen or listen!" "you" "Ding, don''t listen or listen!" "Well, forget it." Jiang Du sighed a little helplessly. This dog system is the only one who can pinch himself, because it knows himself too well. Know better than anyone. It can be said that the system is the first and the old man is the second. "If you can be transformed, you will be transformed into a child, so that I will be your father, because I can only pay like this when I treat my son. You will satisfy my small psychological balance, right?" "Ding" The system is a little weak to complain, can this dog Jiang Du not understand what he is saying? "Or you can transform into a girl, let me poke a few times, so that my mentality will be more balanced, although my son is better!" system! ! ! "No way, you have to be transformed into a man, and you have to be a little more beautiful, I will also provoke you even if I fencing with you!" "Ding, get out!" "Hahaha..." Jiang Du suddenly laughed frantically in his heart, I can''t bear you! The patrol on the other side made Jiang Du, who had been under the wind, suddenly grinned, couldn''t help but? ? ? Black question mark face! This guy, is there a mental problem? Fighting, ah, can you be a little more serious. And Mo Hu, who had been staring at Jiang Du, had the same question mark face. Why does it feel that this guy has a tendency to distract? Unknowingly, the fighting position of the two is getting closer and closer to the red robe ancestor''s battle circle. In fact, according to their strength, the red robe ancestor is still a little stronger. But the ancestor of the red robe has injuries, plus the victory or defeat of the battle is not with them, but in the battle between the guardian and the tyrannosaur immortal. So neither of them used their full strength. The battle between Jiang Du and the two approached them, and both of them noticed, but they didn''t pay much attention, because from the bright side, Jiang Du was completely fighting and retreating. He was not the opponent of the inspection envoy, so he was not at all concerned. Involuntarily. Mo Hu frowned deeper and deeper. He felt more and more that Jiang Du was not right, and he had even determined that Jiang Du could not let him join the inner palace, and he would be expelled after he returned. Because such a person is too risky to let him stay in the inner palace. The battle between the two Jiang Du was getting closer and closer to the red robe ancestor''s battle circle. At this time, Jiang Du''s mouth opened slightly. The inspector was taken aback, and based on Jiang Du''s mouth, he could tell what Jiang Du was saying. What he said was, "Cao Nima, this is it?" The inspector was stunned for a while, and then furious. Already at a disadvantage, although your body is weird and avoiding all attacks, why are you crazy? How dare this person? "Die to me!" The inspector let out a roar. In an instant, the body''s breath showed a class-like improvement, the spear in his hand instantly doubled in power, and he stabs Jiang Du frantically. With a full blow, this shot is extremely powerful. Almost able to break through Jiang Du''s epidermal defense. Jiang Du didn''t dare to be careless, he also roared, and Zhen Yuanjian in his hand resisted with all his strength. "boom!" With a deafening sound, Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his body was directly shot by a spear like a meteor. And the direction in which he was topped was the direction where the ancestor of the red robe was. The ancestor of the red robe lightly glanced at Jiang Duo, who flew towards him, and frowned slightly. He didn''t want to kill now. Because once there are casualties, the battle is always easy to escalate. So when he has injuries, killing is obviously not a wise choice. So he just took a palm calmly and casually. This one might cause serious injuries to this guy, but it won''t kill him. If this guy is smarter, he knows he will escape even if he is seriously injured. Jiang Du''s body was flying backwards uncontrollably. He seemed to have thought of something. He slowly turned his face in a bit of horror, and saw the red robe ancestor lightly patted him with a palm, his expression even more terrified. The ancestor of the red robe sneered. This is the one who killed Tianfu? However, this person seemed to look familiar to him, as if he had seen him from nowhere. Ok? Where have you seen it? Seeing Jiang Du''s horrified expression, a light flashed across his mind. Happy supreme? Yes, how does this person look a bit like the guy who saved Huanxi Supreme from leaving last time. Yes, Jiang Du changed his face again, but even if he changed his face again, his handsomeness could never be concealed. So no matter how Jiang Du changed, in fact, his appearance was all the same. This feeling just came up, the ancestor of the red robe felt that his hair was exploded. Jiang Du was less than two meters away from his palm. The distance of two meters is too close. It''s close to a point of incomparableness. And inside Jiang Duo, the change of supreme is on! It was like fission, no, energy far more terrifying than fission was erupting from every cell of Jiang Du. The fear on Jiang Du''s face turned into a grinning smile. Hongpao ancestor, here I am! The Zhenyuan Sword slowly lifted, and the infinite power poured into the Zhenyuan Sword to his heart''s content. Zhenyuan Sword, who had reached the Supreme Weapon, let out a stern sword sound. The mere sound of the sword sound made the scalp numb. The nearest inspector, the guy who was fighting with Jiang Du just now, had his face. There was a fleeting pain, and then Qiqiao spurted blood. Skills: Extreme Zhouguang! Skill: Lore! Skill: Break the source! The three skills are integrated into one, all integrated into the Zhenyuan Sword, as the sword is swung. The void seemed to be quiet. The tyrannosaur Immortal Venerable and the guardian who were fighting against each other suddenly showed a touch of horror, and at the same time they looked at the position of the red robe ancestor. What caught their eyes was a burst of white light. The white sword aura directly illuminates the vast void, Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but looked at the terrifying flash of white light. The light flashes crazily, just a moment of effort, it seems to flash hundreds of billions of times. "Do not!" A short, stern scream sounded, and then stopped abruptly. The white light gradually dissipated. The figure of the ancestor of the red robe, in this world, there is no trace! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1396： terrible killed! The fifth-order supreme died just like Jiang Du''s sword. The battle stopped simultaneously, and the surrounding void seemed to freeze directly. Everyone stared with wide eyes, opened their mouths, and looked at the sword-holding Jiang Du in disbelief. He he he... He just killed a Tier 5 Supreme? how can that be? Killing Tianfu, Mo Hu, who had already made up his mind not to let Jiang Du enter the inner mansion, suddenly his eyes widened unparalleledly. The eyes are almost staring out. He killed the ancestor of the red robe, he actually killed the ancestor of the red robe. At this moment, all Jiang Du''s abnormal behaviors were explained clearly. His purpose has never been an inspector, but an ancestor of the red robe. At first, his display of weakness was to let other people put down their guard, and then he was waiting for the opportunity to get close to the ancestor of the red robe. A person who had fallen into trouble against the patrol envoy was beaten by the ancestor of the red robe. Would the ancestor of the red robe care? Although he would care about one point, there would never be a strong vigilance. This provided a very important opportunity for Jiang Du''s lore. Then, a fatal blow! A fatal blow, what a terrible blow! Mo Hu let out a long sigh. At this moment, all of Jiang Du''s guards became a joke. Jiang Du is definitely not a member of the God Alliance. Because it is impossible for the God Alliance to take the initiative to hand over a Tier 5 Supreme to Jiang Dusha. The fifth-order supreme, even the Killing Heaven Palace and the God Alliance, are the core high-level combat power. He rubbed his eyes and looked at Jiang Du again. Jiang Du''s face was extremely pale at this time, and it seemed that his breath had fallen to a trough. Even the whole body was trembling, a general feeling of evacuating all the energy. However, this state, in the eyes of others, was already very impressive, and even Mohu felt shocked. Killing a fifth-order supreme, the result has become like this? Then Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly, and he wouldn''t stay here for another second at all. The retreat at this time seemed extremely normal. After all, they had already killed a Tier 5 Supreme, and everyone felt that Jiang Du was exhausted, leaving only the strength to escape. Staying here will only find death. Mo Hu''s gaze was still on Jiang Du''s body. He saw Jiang Du''s figure disappearing directly, but the environment in the void was still constantly changing. Mo Hu was not surprised, Jiang Du had extremely powerful concealment ability, he knew this. Time passed slowly. After about a few minutes, Jiang Du had fled to a very remote place. But at this time, the tyrannosaurus goddess went mad, and the guardian and the maddened tyrannosaurus gods fought madly. And in the God Alliance. Jiang Du looked at the situation in Forbidden Land No. 144, and the fifth-order supreme who killed Tianfu had reopened the seal of Qiongqi. "It stands to reason, the Great Elder should be here, right?" As if responding to Jiang Du''s thoughts, a majestic figure appeared silently above Forbidden Area No. 144. He is burly in shape, dressed simply in a loose black robe, and has long black hair that is shockingly black. The moment he appeared, the entire Forbidden Area No. 144 seemed to be trapped in an extremely weird world. Although he appeared silently, his whole person was like a black hole, capable of absorbing all the eyes around him. "Elder, Hongpao is dead!" The Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable said with sorrow in his voice. When the elder heard this, his eyes condensed slightly, and he stretched out his hand to grab it, and wisps of red light appeared in his hand like quicksand, and then disappeared in the gap between his fingers. "what?" The face of the guardian changed drastically. Great Elder? Which of the Gods Alliance is extremely powerful, but is unable to open up the road to the sky, the strongest elder? Didn''t he fall asleep? Suddenly, a great horror appeared directly in this area, as if there were big hands that accurately strangled everyone''s throats. "Puff puff" I didn''t even see the great elder take action, killing all the members of Tianfu, all turned into quicksand. The third-order supreme, the fourth-order supreme, this moment seems to lose its meaning in general. And after all the ordinary supreme of Killing Tianfu died, the palm of the great elder stretched out towards the fifth-order supreme of killing heaven. Killing Tianfu Tier 5 Supreme is like an ordinary person, and it seems that his red throat is directly strangled by an invisible hand. He is holding his front, his hands are like ordinary people, and it doesn''t exist when he is slapped desperately in front of him. s things. "stop!" The guardian of the palace let out a roar, and the appearance of large flames, like a sky fire, rushed towards the great elder in a waterfall-like manner. But above the head of the elder, there seemed to be an invisible barrier, and the flames gathered on his head and couldn''t fall down at all. But the elder''s gaze still fell on the fifth-order supreme body, and his outstretched palm was slightly clenched. "Crack!" The body of the fifth-order supreme, as if it had become a twist, quickly twisted. "stop!" The guardian let out a crazy roar, the flames on his body soared, and finally turned into an extremely huge flame unicorn, the unicorn slammed into the great elder. But the great elder still didn''t seem to see it. Just watched indifferently the body of the fifth-order supreme being constantly twisted, and finally turned into quicksand, disappearing between the heavens and the earth. The breath of the fifth-order supreme, just disappeared directly in this way. After doing this, the elder raised his head and looked at the terrifying fire unicorn who crazily wanted to cross the invisible barrier and wanted to hit him. His body rose in the void. A gentle wind blew by, and the huge fire unicorn dissipated directly. "I know you, guardian, a heterogeneous fire unicorn." The great elder rose to the same level as the guardian. "God Alliance, **** it, **** God''s Alliance!" The guardian was yelling frantically. There seemed to be a hint of surprise on the face of the great elder. Between Killing Tianfu and God Alliance, it was a life-and-death situation. It was not the first time that Killing Tianfu''s Tier 5 Supreme was killed. Why did this alien unicorn react so much this time? Did something happen during my deep sleep? "Send you to accompany him!" The great elder said something like this, and then struck the guardian with an ordinary punch. The void surging, a terrifying force is invisible and innocent, but it rushes to the guardian of the palace at an extremely fast speed. The guardian''s eyes suddenly shrank, and layers of flames quickly appeared in front of him, and there were thousands of layers of flames in the blink of an eye. But the invisible and intangible power arrived, and the flame quickly extinguished, as if a gust of wind had extinguished the candle. Clean and neat. In the blink of an eye, the invisible and intangible power extinguished all the flames and came directly in front of the guardian. The guardian''s face was distorted, and the intense death crisis made him fall into hell. At this time, a voice sounded. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1397： Climb to the sky God Alliance, zoomed in front of the forbidden ground. Jiang Du''s face was dignified, even looking at everything that happened in the forbidden ground with a trace of disbelief in his eyes. What power is that? Invisible and innocent, but squeezing a fifth-order supreme to death is as simple as squeezing an ant to death. At this time, the invisible and innocent fist seemed to be active in front of the guardian, and he saw a transparent fist, which seemed to exist in another world. And in front of the fist, a slender palm appeared, which stretched out like this, but blocked the almost transparent fist. The fist seems to exist in the void world, and the palm seems to exist in the real world. Two things that are obviously not in the same dimension, but collide together like this, giving people an indescribable feeling of separation. It seems that the whole world has become unfamiliar. "Those who have ascended to the sky, why do they bother those who have never ascended to the sky?" The Saint Master sighed slightly as he looked at the Great Elder. Coming one step too late! His slender palms suddenly clenched, and the transparent fist marks instantly shattered. "Interestingly, the people who killed Tianfu can still appear as powerful as you, and I still have no impression." The eyes of the great elder lighted slightly. The saint master''s eyes drooped, and he only said two words. "Play?" "Great!" The figure of the great elder disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the voice of the saint is also a ghostly reality. At this moment, the entire void seems to be transformed into a two-dimensional world, just like a piece of glass, but with Jiang Dus fight, the void is directly transformed into three-dimensional, four-dimensional, five-dimensional... Bizarre! The two figures are fighting each other, sometimes disappearing and sometimes appearing. Sometimes half of it appears, sometimes just a part of the body. Such an absurd sense of distortion not only made Jiang Du''s eyes widen, but also opened the eyes of those present in the God Alliance. Suddenly, the distorted feeling suddenly expanded. "Puff puff" The patrol agents and law enforcement officers who were close to each other suddenly lost their tracks, and some people turned into quicksand. Some people turned into blue smoke, some people generally disappeared, and the other half were intact, but they lost all their vitality. Weird, absurd, terrible! Jiang Du was staring at the battle, as if he wanted to find some clues in such a battle. But it''s no use! Through the endless void, he couldn''t make it clear at all. Not to mention that he couldn''t make it clear, even the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable at the scene changed his face from time to time, sometimes confused, sometimes shocked, and sometimes panicked. Suddenly, the sage appeared beside the palace guardian, clutching the palace guardian, and the two of them disappeared. A drop of blood, flying in the void, instantly turned into a large sea of ??blood. "boom!" As soon as the sea of ??blood appeared, it was gently hit by a fist. The swollen sea of ??blood instantly shrank and turned into a drop of blood, and then the blood automatically disappeared into blue smoke. The great elder appeared, and his black robe appeared torn a bit, as if it had been caught by a claw. The great elder looked at the direction where the saint master was leaving, his eyes a little strange. "When is there such a strong man in Killing Heaven?" The Great Elder muttered to himself. The battle is over! The God Alliance killed a fifth-tier supreme, an inspector, and eleven law enforcement officers. Only the guardians who killed Tianfu were left. In this battle, it seems that the loss of Killing Tianfu was more severe, but in actual calculations, the red robe ancestor''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the fifth-tier supreme who killed Tianfu, but because it was seriously injured, and Or there is no heart to tell the winner. Counting it down like this will hurt both sides! Jiang Du watched the people from the God Alliance begin to re-strengthen the seal. In fact, Jiang Du was still a little curious. According to the sage master who killed Tianfu before, they rescued some vicious spirits so that these spirits would be killed in advance. But, the spirit is so strong, who will kill it? People from the God Alliance? If the people of the God Alliance came to kill these spirits, wouldn''t it be enough for the people of the God Alliance to take the initiative to unlock the seal and kill them by themselves? If it can be killed, why did you choose to seal it in the first place? Jiang Du scratched his head. It seems that the details of many things are still not clear to him. However, this time the red robe ancestor was killed, his status in the killing of heaven will definitely rise, and he can also contact more Mixin. There are a lot of things that I can come into contact with in the Alliance of Gods. If the information between the two parties is compared, the truth will naturally appear. Jiang Du closed his eyes and began to recall the battle between the Saint Master and the Great Elder in his mind. Dengtian Road? Could it be that when you step on the road to the sky, there will be another layer of heaven and earth? In other words, if you want to deal with the sky, you must first ascend to the sky and be at the same latitude as the sky, so that you can attack the sky? Dengtianlu, pioneer... There is no way to reach the sky, and the powerhouse who develops a way to reach the sky is for the pioneer! Probably? And the other side. Jiang Du''s puppet naturally received the fighting situation from the body. After so many people died, I couldn''t stay here for too long. I should return to Sha Tianfu as soon as possible, and then, see if there are any vacancies that suit me. "puff!" Jiang Du vomited a mouthful of blood again, which was actually blood stasis, and all the injuries left by excessive force in his body had been recovered. There were three main reasons for this success in killing the ancestor of the red robe. First, the ancestor of the red robe is injured and his strength is not at the peak level. Second, Jiang Du''s disguise was so good that the ancestor of Hongpao successfully put down most of his vigilance. Third, Jiang Du''s strength is indeed a bit stunned now. The three skills are integrated into Zhenyuanjian, and Zhenyuanjian almost goes to heaven. Especially, the lore, the change of the supreme, the ultimate universe light! There is also a broken source. Lore is an upgraded version of Deadly Sorrow, and Deadly Sorrow is originally meant to kill as long as it can injure others. Of course, many people have the means to save their lives, even Shan Yu was injured several times without dying. However, the lore is the advanced version of the deadly death, the lethality is more strengthened, and it is outrageously strong. The red robe ancestors dozens of life-saving methods, all under a strange power, instantly collapsed. Not to mention there is an upgraded version of Zhouguang, the ultimate Zhouguang. The power of lore appeared hundreds of times in an instant, slashing the red robe ancestor directly so that there was not even a single scum left. Watching Jiang Du''s surrounding environment change again, Mo Hu already knew that Jiang Du was coming back. He still doesn''t know what happened in Forbidden Area No. 144, but he is emotional, how should Jiang Du come back to reward Jiang Du. Killed a Tier 5 Supreme, and now Mohu still feels a bit weird. Time passed slowly. Before Jiang Du came back, the Saint Master had already returned to Killing Heaven with the guardian. "The mission failed. In this mission, all the people in the palace except the palace protector have fallen!" The saint master said with a dignified expression. As for sadness? This is not enough, because the guardians of the palace were originally dissatisfied with the saint master, and the two of them couldn''t urinate in a pot at all, and these dead people were the guardians of the palace. To be honest, it was enough for the saint master not to laugh out loud enough to give him face. "what?" But other people were shocked when they heard the saint master''s words. Except for the guardian, all dead? how can that be? Didn''t the killing of Tianfu and the God Alliance have been tacitly tasting? Could it be that the poor did it? I like the most venomous hits I can resist, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1398： Yin and yang Killing Tianfu is boiling, and all righteous indignation is filled. For the guys like God Alliance who violated the default rules, it is directly defined as betrayal. All kinds of cruel words, words of revenge, and words of shameless scolding of the God Alliance came out of everyone''s mouth. The saint master looked at the excited crowd, and there was a hint of thought in his eyes. It seems that killing Tianfu and the God Alliance have taken too long to stabilize, so that some people have already thought of this stability as a matter of course. This mentality is obviously undesirable. Because even the most ordinary mortals know the cruelty of the world, who would have thought that in the killing heaven that might be destroyed at any time, someone would fall into this unrealistic fantasy. This is the drawback of killing Tianfu. Killing Tianfu and the Cangmeng League seemed to be better looking at the Cangmeng League. But in reality, its just half a catty. There are many more people in the God Alliance who cant do anything with their salary! Kill Tianfu as a revolution! Such a thought came up silently in the heart of the saint master. He looked at the guardian of the palace, and suddenly, the saint master was taken aback. The guardian of the palace was also looking at him, and the saint teacher saw hatred, madness, and hysteria in his eyes. That kind of hatred, that kind of madness, is against the saint master. The guardian wanted to disguise, but the hatred was so strong that he couldn''t disguise it, so he could only lower his head. The saint master stayed for a while, then he burst into laughter. He knew that the current guardian of the palace must be thinking that it was because of him that he thought he should have arrived long ago, but he just didn''t show up. He saw the guardian of the palace being killed. Because only in this way, the saint masters can dominate, so that they can better control the killing of the heavens, and regard the killing of the heavens as their own pockets. Some people are really good at taking death! "All dead?" After hearing the voice of the saint master, the strong men appeared quickly. For such a thing, they also find it difficult to accept for a while. A fifth-order supreme even died? "It''s all dead, the eternal life of the God Alliance has recovered, and the strength is too strong. I am one step late." The Saint Master sighed and said. "Ancient? The Great Elder of the God Alliance?" "Isn''t he sleeping and unable to wake up? How can he recover?" "Damn it, he was murderous in the past. Now that he is resurrected, we seem to have to fight for life and death in the future!" "Fortunately, fortunately, the other party also died of a red robe ancestor, otherwise we would really lose out this time." Mohu was startled and uncomfortable at first, but then he was relieved and murmured again. Whispered. "Ok?" Hearing what Mohu said, everyone looked at Mohu. "Great teacher, what do you mean by this?" The saint master was a little confused, he didn''t kill the red robe ancestor, he didn''t even see the face of the red robe ancestor. "It''s Jiang Du. Jiang Du killed the ancestor of the red robe. It should have been done before the arrival of Eternal Age. After he finished killing, he was extremely weak and quickly escaped, so Jiang Du also escaped Eternal''s poisonous hand." Mo After Hu finished speaking, and then waved his hand, the scene recorded by him instantly began to play out in the air. Everyone looked at this light curtain and saw Jiang Du being beaten back by an inspector. The retreating direction is exactly the direction where the ancestor of the red robe is located. At this time, Mo Hu felt that something was wrong with Jiang Du, so he saved this video in advance. Seeing Jiang Du''s mouth moved slightly. Everyone was able to understand the lips, and was a little excited for a while. He is stimulating the inspector. Sure enough, the inspector was furious and made an all-out effort. Jiang Du was hit and flew without surprise, the direction of flying was exactly where the ancestor of the red robe was. The next thing to greet them is that sword. Although it was just a picture, the terrifying flash of sword light still made people feel goose bumps quickly. Even Tier 5 Supreme, his eyes widened at this moment. After the sword light exploded, the red robe ancestor''s figure dissipated directly in the void, leaving only Jiang Du, who was extremely pale. The whole audience was silent! The ancestor of the red robe, was killed by this Jiang Du in one blow? Jiang Du''s face was pale, but he appeared for two or three seconds, and then quickly escaped. The screen disappears. Everyone looked at each other. In his eyes, it was as if Mohu showed a strong disbelief when he saw this scene. This guy, this guy named Jiang Du, just joined the foreign palace and killed the inspector. He just entered the inner palace and he dared to kill the elders. If he is allowed to become a first-level government official, will he dare to kill the left and right agents? If he is allowed to become the palace master of Killing Heaven, he dare... The Saint Master took a deep breath, and immediately laughed directly. "Hahaha, good, good kill!" "This should be what the people who kill Tianfu should do. The God Alliance is an enemy. As long as it is an enemy, what can''t be killed?" "From today onwards, I will kill the people of Tianfu as it should be. When I meet the people of the God Alliance, I will kill without mercy!" The voice of the holy master swayed through Killing Heaven City, as if setting the tone at this time. From now on, that kind of fighting behavior like playing house and family has completely become history from now on. From then on, killing Tianfu and God''s Alliance is a fight for blood. At this time, Jiang Du also returned to Killing City from outside. "Hey, why are everyone here, what happened?" Jiang Du asked knowingly, with a curious look on his face. "Qingqi has been released? Has the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable been killed? If two Tier 5 Supremes beat a Tyrannosaurus Immortal, it should be unkillable or half-waste, right?" Jiang Du''s figure appeared and said with a smile as he watched the crowd. Everyone looked at Jiang Du, and Jiang Du looked directly at the guardian of the palace as if he hadn''t noticed it. "Hey, the guardian of the palace, why is your face so pale and ugly? Could it be that I killed the red robe, you haven''t completed the task, are you so wasteful?" Jiang Du said with wide eyes in disbelief. . "Ah, no, bah, bah, I''m not saying you are wasteful, I mean, normal people should be able to complete the task, only waste can not be completed, the guardian is so powerful, should be able to complete it, so the guardian Great talents are not waste!" "It''s just that the adult''s face is a little pale. It may be because of the exhaustion of unblocking Qiongqi, but the house protector is already very powerful. Although his face is pale, his body is unscathed." Jiang Du stared at the guardian of the palace, mouth by adult, praise by mouth, there were countless yin and yang in his voice. The guardian of the palace was originally uncomfortable, angry, and hate intertwined. At this time, listening to Jiang Du''s cynicism, listening to Jiang Du''s yin and yang strangeness, only felt a huge anger directed at the heavenly spirit. "puff!" The guardian of the palace suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood. "Yeah, I vomited blood. It turns out that the guardian of the palace suffered internal injuries. I blame my clumsy eyes, but I didn''t see it. The main reason is that I didn''t expect that the guardian of the palace was so weak. If you vomit blood, please don''t be familiar with the guardian, your lord has a lot of it." "you wanna die!" These three words were almost squeezed out from between the teeth of the guardian. Jiang Du''s face changed suddenly. "My lord forgive my sins, and the guardian of my house forgive my sins. I have always been outspoken, and I accidentally told the truth. Don''t be offended, everyone is watching now. You can''t fight softly with the Tyrannosaurus Immortal. He doesn''t have the strength, but dealing with me is like eating me raw, right?" Jiang Du said hurriedly with a frightened expression on his face. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1399： 100 million If it weren''t for the saint master, Jiang Du estimated that the guardian could kill him on the spot, or be **** off by himself on the spot. However, the fight is definitely not possible. This guy is also very good to be angry, who makes this guy so irritable. The guardian couldn''t stay here anymore, so he just found an excuse to leave. Saint Master looked at Jiang Du helplessly. "You said you, what do you want to mess with him?" Jiang Du suddenly sneered unceremoniously. "This guy just treated me with a nose, a nose, a face, and a face. Lao Tzu didn''t provoke him. He was only allowed to be rude to me. I was not allowed to say anything to him. How could there be such a reason?" Saint Master sighed. "Actually, I am also to blame for this. The reason he targeted you should also be because of me." "What do you mean?" Jiang Du was curious. "The reason for the sequence is that my sequence is a famous teacher sequence. If I want to grow up, I need to teach some apprentices. I was originally a teacher on earth. It is not too addictive to teach alone, so I like to teach in classes." Jiang Du was taken aback. "Don''t tell me, you have been a teacher for millions of years?" The saint nodded silently. Jiang Du... Teaching in large classes for a million years? Good fellow, Jiang Du directly screamed good fellow in his heart. "Because there are more students taught, so some students have outstanding talents, and their strength surpasses me as a teacher." Saint Master said quietly. "E.g?" "For example, the palace lord who killed Tianfu..." Jiang Du? ? ? Is the palace lord a student of the saint? I''m a big fuck! "Then killing the people of Tianfu, I have taught a lot, so the protector always thinks that I will seize power, so he is particularly dissatisfied with me. You are now my fellow, he naturally thinks you are my person. That''s why I reject you so much." Jiang Du... "Just tell me, how many students have you taught over the years?" Jiang Du asked with a numb scalp. Saint Master thought about it seriously. For a group of students, it takes about ten years to teach, and in one million years, I am a student in one hundred thousand classes, and he usually chooses sixty-six students in each class. So when combined, there are more than six million students. Not too much. In addition, what I taught accidentally did not belong to the class. "Probably it is about ten million students!" The sage said a number. Jiang Du... Ten million students. Do you have students all over God? Needless to think, those who can be accepted as students by the saints are all quite talented. Jiang Du suddenly felt that his situation was getting smaller. I also thought about becoming the leader of the God Alliance, the palace leader of the killing heaven, the leader of the sequence battlefield. But the saint master, it took millions of years to spread his disciples all over the heaven... So, are there members of the God Alliance and disciples of the Saint Master? Don''t think about it, there must be! No **** alone can smash an egg! What else could Jiang Du say, he could only scream in his heart. He found that the people who passed through the earth were more powerful than the other. Wang Xiansheng was the weakest, but he was the master of the sage. Now his name is very loud in the sequence battlefield, and the power is advancing by leaps and bounds. Happy supreme... Awesome! Now this sage... is awesome! Everyone is awesome. Only oneself is a little poor, jumping around in three places, weak and helpless! Huh huh! "Okay, I won''t say much about other things, I killed a red robe ancestor, how many points are converted to kill the sky?" Jiang Duyi asked seriously. Holy Master... "You, don''t you want to replace all the killing points with Qi Tu?" The saint master said with a dry throat. Jiang Du suddenly laughed. "How is it possible? Although I want to transform the earth, how can I use all the resources to transform it!" Jiang Du said with a big smile. The saint teacher breathed a sigh of relief immediately. "Wait, I''ll fight for you!" The voice of the saint disappeared. Jiang Du secretly looked forward to it, one hundred million points, 500 million tons of clay! If it is converted into a cosmic point... Made a fortune! "His..." Jiang Du wiped his saliva clean. Without letting Jiang Du wait too long, the figure of the saint master had already appeared. "Because the ancestor of the red robe is no longer an elder now, and with the help of a fifth-order supreme, he can give up to 70 million kills!" The saint said helplessly. Jiang Du''s face suddenly looked ugly. Even the whole body began to exude a hostile spirit. "An elder has 100 million points to kill the heavens. This is determined by the Killing Heaven Palace. Why, now someone really killed a fifth-order supreme of the God Alliance, so you are starting to regret it?" Jiang Du stared at the holy master. . The holy teacher was silent for a while. Jiang Du''s reaction was unexpectedly strong. "But the other party is not an elder... and the dead fifth-order supreme has indeed contributed." The sage wanted to explain. "This is your style of killing Tianfu?" Jiang Du stared at the holy master. On the other side, a series of core members of Killing Heaven Palace, including the Great Teacher, are also paying attention to the situation here. Seeing Jiang Du''s reaction like this, everyone looked at each other. The saint master frowned, and seemed to have nothing to say. But the people in the inner circle of Killing Tianfu began to mumble. "Seventy million, is it really a little bit less, the red robe ancestor is quite strong, much stronger than some Jiancheng and the like, but it is a little bit less..." "Add some, add some..." "Add a million?" "Hehe, if you add one million, I guess this guy won''t leave immediately, but he will stay here, eat and drink, and never do anything to kill Tianfu from now on." "That said, one million is an insult again." "Then what should it be?" "I''ll say the number, eighty million!" "No, let me just say 100 million directly!" "Ok?" "Ok?" Everyone looked at the housekeeper. Yes, the butler of Killing Tianfu is actually a code name, but the strength of the butler is stronger than that of Mohu. "The ancient guy has recovered, and future battles with the God Alliance are not like a child playing house like before." "If this is the first person to kill the elder of the God Alliance and has been deprived of the killing point, then how much motivation do you think the killers have? Take this Jiang Du and set them as an example!" The butler said with a smile. The others were silent for a while. Finally, he nodded. On the other side, the sage laughed. "Then you say, how many kills do you want?" Jiang Du took a deep breath. "One hundred million points, nothing less is necessary. If Killing Tianfu can''t even do this basic guarantee, then don''t want to kill Tianfu, just go to do business!" The holy teacher laughed blankly. "That''s it, then give you 100 million points, and take out your token!" Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, hey, holding the grass, I pretended to be angry, just want to raise the price as much as possible, and give one million more kills! The result turned out to be 100 million directly. Are you so honest when you kill the people of Tianfu? Never bargain? The Saint Master got Jiang Du''s token, and after a while, he returned the token to Jiang Du. "The 100 million killer points have arrived, you can go and change what you want." Jiang Du smiled instantly. "Good brother, interesting enough, I''ll change the soil!" The corner of the saint master''s mouth twitched slightly, he knew it. "How much?" "All!" Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1400： evolution Kill Tianfu. The saint master looked at Jiang Du deeply, as if he couldn''t believe his ears. All? How much do you have to replace all of them with Qi Tu? 500 million tons! One ton of soil is almost 0.4 cubic meters, and Qi soil may be slightly different from normal soil, so it is counted as 0.5 cubic meters. One hundred million tons of soil is 50 million cubic meters. Five hundred million tons is 250 million cubic meters. That is about the same length, width and height... Forget it, it''s too hard to forget, some touched the knowledge blind zone. Anyway, there are many, really many, that can make the Qi Tu of Killing Heaven come out into an abyss. There are more than 600 meters in length, width and height. Ok? Just over six hundred meters, it doesn''t seem to be a lot. wrong! The sage master grabbed it casually, and a large piece of soil had appeared in his hand. He weighed gently. Well, it''s a little lighter than normal soil. But in the land of Killing Heaven Palace, not only was it all made of Qi Tu, but it was a mixture of Qi Tu and ordinary spiritual soil. "What are you going to do with so much soil?" The sage master was puzzled. In addition to forming a source of Qi, what else can Qi Tu do? "Transform the Earth!" Don''t ask, ask is to transform the earth! Holy Master... "Great!" He agreed, after all, as long as there were so many killer points, Jiang Du could exchange the qi soil. The saint master still doesn''t believe it. How many killing points can Jiang Du get, and can he even dig up the soil that kills the heavens? "Dog system, five million cosmic points are upgraded to the highest level, are you sure?" Jiang Du asked the system in his mind. Five hundred million tons of clay, converted into cosmic points, is 50 million cosmic points. The kind that can make the system vomit! He instantly became a nouveau riche, the kind of thief breaking out. If he kills a Tier 5 Supreme, the system will be at full level directly. Hey, who is it to make sense? "Ding, sure!" The system''s answer is clean and loud. "Great!" And the saint master had already brought Jiang Du to the ground outside the city of killing sky. He waved gently. In an instant, grains of clay began to float quickly from the ground, and then gathered towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du is always the one who comes, adding silently in his heart according to the weight of each piece of soil. Time passed by every minute. More than two hours passed, and all the 500 million tons of Qi Tu had entered Jiang Du''s hands. Jiang Du showed a satisfied smile. "Transform, transform all of them into Zhou points!" Jiang Du said directly to the system. "Ding, it is transforming!" "Ding, the estimated conversion time, seven days and twenty-one minutes!" "Ding, during the transformation process, the system will enter a deep sleep and all functions will disappear." "Ding, ding, ding..." The last three clear sounds of the system sounded, and then in Jiang Du''s mind, the system panel that had always existed disappeared! Yes, it is not dim, it is a direct disappearance. Jiang Du was a little surprised. Disappeared? Did it really disappear? Jiang Du was extremely uncomfortable and quickly searched in his mind. "system?" "Dog system?" "Eldest son?" Jiang Du started to call out, but he didn''t get any response. Jiang Du sighed quietly. The son of the system really disappeared. "Holy Master, it''s okay, I''ll withdraw first when it''s okay, just have a feeling!" Jiang Du said to the holy master. Saint Master nodded. Killing Tier 5 Supreme for the first time, a bit of sentiment is also normal. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared directly. At the same time, the God Alliance and Jiang Du in the Sequence Battlefield also began to lie dormant at the same time. Time flows slowly. In this world, time is not necessarily the greatest, but it is definitely the most objective. It will not be shifted by anyone''s will, and will always flow forward. As for the so-called time suspension, it is just a drop of water that has been suspended. For the long river of time, it is really not worth mentioning. Seven days passed in a flash. Jiang Du has expectations in his eyes, waiting for the appearance of the system panel. To be honest, Jiang Du is very dependent on the system. There is nothing to refute. The kind of person who relies on the system and keeps saying that everything is his own efforts is hypocritical enough. If there is no system, I am afraid I already have a grandson. Ok should be. Believe that his father can hold up a sky for himself. After seven days, Jiang Du continued to wait. "Ding" A familiar voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Immediately afterwards, the golden brilliance, a little bit, like a firefly, began to twist in Jiang Du''s mind. Countless golden light spots, like dreams and illusions, like dust, like smoke, floating in the black void, the beauty to the extreme. In the end, countless golden light spots turned into a short system panel. Jiang Du''s name began to appear on the system panel. "Ding, the system upgrade is complete!" "Ding, the system is integrating information!" "Ding, please wait patiently for the host, don''t think about this system!" Jiang Du... Can you be more serious, can you be more serious? Time is slowly passing by. Jiang Du''s strength, Jiang Du''s series of titles, equipment, pets, skills, rules, cosmic points... None of them appeared! In the end, everything appeared. Jiang Du looked at the concise and extremely concise attribute panel, and felt that the whole person was in a sluggishness. This "This is the result of your evolution?" Jiang Du asked unbelievably. "Ding, is there any problem?" "Where is my state? What about my skills? Where is my way of energy?" Looking at the bare panel, Jiang Du was obviously particularly uncomfortable. "Ding, start importing everything the host, please pay attention to the host!" In an instant, countless brilliance appeared on Jiang Du''s body. There seemed to be three thousand silk threads directly emerging behind him. Various colors made Jiang Du directly blend into the ocean of light. "Ding, it''s injecting, the fire system universe Dao!" In an instant, flames erupted from Jiang Du''s body, and massive amounts of fire energy began to be poured into Jiang Du''s body. Not the energy between heaven and earth, but the fire energy in the system. But with the instillation process of the fire system universe, the fire system energy between heaven and earth is also drawn. "Ding, your fire system is evolving..." "Ding, your Fire Element Colossal Dao has evolved into the Fire Element Hunyuan Dao!" "Ding, it is being injected, the water system Zhoudao!" "Ding, your water system is evolving..." "Ding" The dense cluster of system prompts sounded crazily in Jiang Du''s mind. Energy is flowing freely in Jiang Du''s body. Among the twelve meridians, the galloping energy continues to open up Jiang Du''s body, and countless small meridians directly develop these energies. Cells, every cell in the human body has changed into a treasure house, containing terrible energy. The system, continuously instilling energy into Jiang Du, seemed to be returning the energy that originally belonged to him completely. Jiang Du''s face was a little dazed. Vaguely, he seemed to see a picture. It was a heart, a stone-like heart, falling from the distant void, and then plunged into the ocean of thousands of colors. It crashed the huge ocean into turbulent waves, and finally flew away continuously, as if reaching the end of fate, and finally landed on a blue planet. This heart, is the system? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1401： One percent dog system "Ding, the energy transmission is complete, start the transmission skills!" "Ding, the change of supreme is in transmission..." "Ding, shadow transmission..." "Ding" Every time the sound of the system sounded, Jiang Du felt countless insights echoing in his mind. Although he had these insights before, but now it seems to be a review. The picture disappeared after the stone-brown heart fell on the azure planet. There is no antecedent and no consequence. But Jiang Du clearly saw that in his body, his heart gradually turned into a stone brown, but above the stone brown heart, there is now a small part that has become a red flesh and blood. Soon, all sounds disappeared. "Puff..." "Puff..." "Puff..." Only the beating sound of the heart reverberated constantly. Jiang Du looked at his attribute panel, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Hunyuan Supreme 776/10000 (one star spirit) System integrity: 1/100 Gone! Yes, there is only so much? All the mess before Jiang Du disappeared. The system seems to be back to the original time, and it is so simple. "This...didn''t you upgrade to the highest level?" Jiang Du asked weakly. "Ding, yes!" The sound of the dog system sounded. "So, what''s going on with this property page now?" Jiang Du said silently. Why is there system integrity? Are you not complete? "Ding, the host has upgraded the system to the highest level, but because the system consumes countless energy, it has not been supplemented by energy at present, so it is naturally in a weak state!" "Ding, because the host''s strength has reached the limit of a star spirit, the system has re-planned the host''s strength." "Ding, the host''s previous system interface was too complicated, and it was suspected of consuming too much power of the system to use, so it was streamlined!" "Ding, this system has been completely integrated with the host!" "Ding, the host''s bad thoughts can be taken back!" Jiang Du? ? ? So my dream of transforming the system into my own son was so shattered? "Your memory is restored?" Jiang Du asked. He still wants to know the origin of the system. This is also Jiang Du''s last goal so far. "Ding, a part of it has been restored. With the addition of energy, the memory of the system will be restored one after another!" Jiang Du became interested in an instant. "Come here, you tell me, what do you remember?" Jiang Du sat down and took out the melon seeds and peanuts, with obvious curiosity on his face. "Ding, this system comes from the sky, because of unknown reasons, it fell into the blue sky, looking for the right person, and integrated." Jiang Du nodded at the melon seeds. See this picture! Seeing you smashed Qingtian out of a big pit. The system went silent immediately. "What then?" Jiang Du asked in surprise. "Ding, no then!" Jiang Du... "Do you think of so much when you work together?" Jiang Du had a strange expression on his face. You are afraid that you are teasing me and costing me 5 million points. Do you think of such a little picture? "Ding, the other needs the host to continue to work hard." Jiang Du clenched his fists. "You have become my heart now, right?" Jiang Du finally confirmed it. "Ding, yes!" As soon as the system''s voice fell, Jiang duly pushed his palm into his chest, his flesh and blood shattered, his bones broken, and he grabbed the heart out. "Where did you hide my Zhoudian?" Jiang Du held the stone brown heart and couldn''t help but asked viciously. Too bad! Too bad! Given so much energy to this dog thief, he remembered such a thing. "Ding, it''s all used to perfect the system, the system perfection degree, one percent." There was a touch of silence in the system''s voice. Even though he has been following Jiang Du this dog thief for so long, the degree of force that came out here is beyond the system''s imagination. He actually grabbed his heart directly, as if interrogating a prisoner. He''s a ruthless person! "50 million points, one percent?" Jiang Du''s voice was infinitely high. "Ding, the function of the system is enhanced, and the host beating conversion rate has increased by 1%!" The system felt that Jiang Du, the dog thief, really had the possibility of wanting to beat himself up, and hurriedly stated the biggest gain of this upgrade. "Ok?" "What do you mean?" Jiang Du was a little confused. "Ding, the previous systems conversion rate of beatings was only the most basic 10%. At this time, the system is upgraded to the most advanced level and the degree of perfection is improved. Every time the conversion rate is increased, the hosts beating efficiency will be higher and the strength of the host will increase faster. !" "As the system improves, the host''s beating conversion rate will also increase simultaneously." Jiang Du pondered for a moment. "In other words, now if I let the strong beat me, my strength can increase faster?" "Ding, right!" Jiang Du''s eyes were slightly brighter. It turned out to be 10%, but the effect was actually a bit slow for Jiang Du. After all, at the beginning, Jiang Du was beaten casually, and his strength was a leaps and bounds. But now that Wang Xian Sheng hammered himself a lot, his strength only increased a little. Even the Saint Master not long ago was limited in helping Jiang Du to improve. And the speed is a bit slow. If the conversion rate increases, it means that if you get beaten, your strength will increase faster. The more complete the system, the faster you will improve. "If I repair you to completeness, wouldn''t it be someone who is stronger than me? If you beat me, I will be as powerful as the one who beat me?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, I might have to beat twice!" Jiang Du''s palm slammed hard. "I''m holding you now, do you feel it?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, yes!" Jiang Du''s eyes became especially bright in an instant, even brighter than when he heard that the efficiency of beating would be higher. A steel needle appeared directly in his hand, and it was about to pierce his heart, with a frantic smile on his face. "Come on, pierce it, let you feel it too." The steel needle pierced the stone-brown heart. "Ding Ding Ding..." Three consecutive sounds of the system sounded. Jiang Du was also slightly in pain. But the excitement completely covered this pain. "Come, come, come again, hahaha..." Jiang Du''s frantic laughter rang in the room. I have been beaten so many times, and now let you feel the system. system This host is a real dog! After tossing his heart, Jiang Du didn''t know what the system felt anyway, but he was hurt and itchy, but he was relieved. Put his heart in it again. "My current strength belongs to a star spirit?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, yes!" "How many celestial spirits do those who climb the road to heaven belong to?" "Ding, two star spirits!" The memory recovered by the system is obviously not what he said. A star spirit actually corresponds to the fifth-order supreme, that is, the kind of Hunyuan supreme, who has never climbed to the sky. And there are strengths and weaknesses here, as can be seen from Jiang Du''s experience value, he belongs to the weakest of the fifth-order supreme. But the combat effectiveness is two. Ps: I have a headache for a day today, my forehead is abrupt, only one chapter, uncomfortable! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits. The literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1402： clue The two star spirits correspond to the strong on the initial road to the sky. That is, the eternal, the strong like the sage. The three-star spirit corresponds to the veteran powerhouse, that is, the trailblazer. The four star spirits are the top existence of the pioneers, infinitely close to the real climb to the sky. The five-star spirit is completely the so-called Cangtian Realm! Only the strong in the Cangtian realm can fight the sky, and even destroy the sky. Ancestral Dragon, Shifeng, Candle Dragon, etc., these are actually strong in the sky realm. In addition, I learned from the system that the so-called sequence or Qi Tu, in fact, should have been part of the system originally. It''s just that the collision with the sea of ??blue sky was too tragic, most of the energy flowed away at will, and now if all these can be collected, then the system will restore more integrity. "I''m a little curious, is there a realm on the five-star spirit?" Jiang Du asked seriously. "Ding, the system has never recovered the memory!" Jiang Du... That''s it, this upgrade is a loneliness. Jiang Du left the pass. It can be said that for just seven or eight days of retreat, for too many people, it was just a blink of an eye, and no one paid attention to Jiang Du at all. After leaving the customs, Jiang Du was a bit boring, and always wanted to find someone to discuss. So he focused on the five elders. The Fifth Elder, the Great Emperor Jinmo, and the Hongpao ancestor went to catch the supreme Huanxi guy. I heard that his relationship with Hongpao is pretty good. Jiang Du inspected the forbidden area on a daily basis, and found that no one had damaged the forbidden area. He couldn''t help but sighed, which was a pity. "Three elders, how are you looking for the location of the ancestor?" Jiang Du passed by the place where the disciples worked, and was about to go to the Great Emperor Jinmo to chat, and asked casually. The three elders had a smile on their faces as always. "Some eyebrows, maybe this ancestor star can''t hide for too long." The soles of Jiang Du''s feet stopped instantly. Some... have a look? you sure? Jiang Du walked towards the third elder curiously. I saw that in the picture in front of the three elders at this time, an inspector was chasing a figure frantically with several law enforcement agents. This figure is... The sacred Confucianism? How could this guy be hunted down? "Who is this guy?" Jiang Duhun asked indifferently. "It should be a person from the ancestor star. It is interesting. I suspect it is the reincarnation of a certain strong man in the past." The third elder said with a smile. "Reincarnation? What do you mean?" Jiang Du asked with a dazed expression on his face. The third elder looked at Jiang Du. Although he was basically sure that Jiang Du was not a traitor, he felt relieved to hear his confused tone. The reincarnated body is Mixin, and you will never hear about Shan Yu''s original position. However, Shan Yu didn''t have a long time to become an elder, and naturally he hadn''t had time to contact him, so Shan Yu didn''t know that reincarnation was the right thing. If you know it, it''s not right. But the three elders thought about it, and felt that they were thinking too much. If this Shan Yu is a traitor, he might wish that the great elder died in a state of madness, how could he choose to awaken the great elder? "The reincarnation body is the original group of spirits. After knowing that there is no hope of killing the sky, they chose to reincarnate and escape the seal. However, the reincarnation is extremely risky. It may be unknown from now on and eventually return to dust. The soil returned to the soil may also make a comeback, even stronger than the original one, and this person is exactly the existence of the original spirit after the reincarnation." The three elders explained. Jiang Du nodded suddenly. "Are all the spirits reincarnated to the ancestors?" Jiang Du asked curiously. The third elder nodded. "The ancestor star is hidden. Naturally, it is safest to reincarnate to the ancestor star. I have searched for countless years, and now I have finally found a clue about the ancestor star." The third elder said with bright light in his eyes. There was also light in Jiang Duo''s eyes. "Could it be that Ancestral Star has any secrets that are worth looking for for such a long time?" Jiang Du asked curiously. The third elder glanced at Jiang alone, then shook his head. "I don''t know what Ancestral Star possesses, I''m just being ordered to do things." Jiang Du... If you don''t know, Jiang Du will crush his own egg on the spot. Your old man definitely knows something, but he just doesn''t tell himself. It would be great if I told myself that Ancestral Star was in his own Shenhai, and then he would go in and get the benefits by himself. Wouldn''t it be ecstatic. "Trash, I can''t take a mere third-order supreme!" The third elder let out a bit of dissatisfaction, and the figure stepped directly towards the picture. Jiang Du was surprised. Good guy, when dealing with a Confucian sacred person, the disciple actually took action personally. Seeing the treasure hidden in the ancestor star, he even exceeded his imagination and made the disciple take it so seriously. On the other side, Jiang Du''s puppet has already rushed out of Killing Heaven Palace, and all the laws of growth have been activated, and the speed is reaching the extreme, and it is rushing towards the place where the Confucian sacred place is. Originally wanted to find trouble with the guy Jin Mo, now it was the practitioner who hit the gun. This made Jiang Duxi overjoyed and could make a wave. Fortunately, the most sage of Confucianism was not particularly far away from Killing Heaven Palace. Jiang Du rushed madly, getting closer and closer to his location. But the disciples came first. I have to say that the teleportation thing of Killing Tianfu is really good, and Jiang Dudu is greedy. Wherever you want to go, go directly through the thumbnail map and step directly in. God is so big that he can pass in a short time. That''s great! As soon as the apprentice appeared, the most sage of Confucianism instantly changed his complexion, and a huge crisis directly enveloped his body and mind. "The gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall!" After the words fell, the figure of the most sage of Confucianism became illusory, and the figure disappeared here in an instant. Even escaped the void covered by the mental power of the three elders at once. "Somewhat interesting!" The third elder smiled slightly, and his figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he spit out four words. "Spell forbidden!" In an instant, the power of the strange magical magic came directly, and the most sacred magical magic of Confucianism was directly interrupted forcibly. "If you don''t accumulate steps, you can''t reach a thousand miles!" The most sage of Confucianism said a word again. He took a step, the strange fluctuations just rippled, but the next second was interrupted abruptly. "Very wonderful magic technique, I like it!" The practitioner has never seen such a strange magic technique. In his opinion, this kind of magic technique is more interesting than the oracle of the Guangming clan. "I said, your strength is lost!" The law disciples directly released the oracle of the magic revision. As the words fell, the aura of the most sacred Confucianism fell severely, from the third-order supreme, rapidly falling to the second-order supreme, and it was still falling continuously. The Confucian sacred lips were trembling. Tier 5 Supreme! It turned out that the fifth-order supreme came to catch him personally. "The gentleman should keep striving for self-improvement!" He released a spell again, and in an instant, the white light of the whole body bloomed to the full, and his breath seemed to burn in a short period of time, and it began to improve again. The power of the two spells was crazily crushed in the void, but the difference in cultivation base was too great. The practitioners only exerted a small amount of force, and the Confucian sacred technique was completely shattered. This time, all the power of the Confucian sage disappeared. He has become a mortal! "caught you!" Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1403： Apprentice In the void, the huge palm ruthlessly grabbed the Confucian sage. The most sage of Confucianism slowly sighed, a piece of jade pendant on his waist shattered directly, and cracks began to appear on his body quickly. The whole person is like porcelain. He wants to destroy himself! However, in the void, there was a sudden silence, and even his body fell into stillness. In the face of practitioners, even self-destruction, the Confucian holy sage cannot do it. The huge palm covered it, and the smile on the disciple''s face became more gentle. After searching for a clue to the ancestor for so long, I finally found it now. But it''s not easy! If you can get that thing, God, what fear will you have then? As for handing in things? Haha, it''s definitely too much. "Yo-yo-yo, Confucianism, are you dying?" At this time, suddenly a smiling voice sounded. A figure appeared abruptly above the most sage of Confucianism. The sage of Confucianism who had been still heard this somewhat mean voice, and a ray of light was instantly revealed in his eyes. But then the light went out again. Jiang Du, this is Jiang Du''s voice. However, even Jiang Du, facing the fifth-order supreme, is probably still at his disposal. After all, he had already watched part of the memories that belonged to his previous life, as well as some other players, before he had cultivated to the level of the third-order supreme. Jiang Du is not a reincarnated person, even if he is the destiny, he is the lord of the universe, he has performed miracles, but at most he is only a fourth-order supreme. He somewhat wanted to make Jiang Du run away, but he couldn''t speak. "boom!" In the void above his head, a loud noise rang. At the same time, the most sacred power of Confucianism that imprisoned was directly disintegrated. Including the oracle power that imprisoned the most holy Confucianism, it was directly smashed by the terrifying sword energy. He regained his strength. The first time he hurriedly raised his head and looked over. I saw Jiang Du now wearing black clothes and carrying a huge sword on his shoulders, looking at the fifth-order supreme defiantly. "Faculty, you personally shot and grabbed a Tier 3 supreme. It seems a bit too shameless, right?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Who am I? It''s you!" The disciple''s eyes narrowed. "Jiang Du!" "Hehe, you still know my name. It looks like you are so old and have a good memory." Jiang Du looked at the disciple, only to feel that his whole body was itching. The system was upgraded to the highest level, the conversion rate of beatings increased, and Jiang Du''s skin instantly became itchy. "It seems that you are also from Ancestral Star?" Fa disciple''s eyes became deep and he returned and said softly. "Ancestral Star, you all call us the people of Ancestral Star, which means that we are most likely your ancestors. Why don''t you call me. I may recognize you as a grandson and let you return. Let''s take a look at Zu Xing. This way, in our place, it is called recognizing the ancestor and returning to the clan!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "You seem to like to show your tongue. Isn''t this what you looked like when you killed the red robe?" The apprentice didn''t seem to be in a hurry to make a move, and instead chatted with Jiang Du. "The red robe has no meaning, a big pervert is average, it is interesting to talk to someone like you, smart enough, and ambitious!" The most sage of Confucianism was slightly shocked. Jiang Du, is this fifth-tier supreme actually chatting here? And it seems that both of them know each other. Doesn''t this mean that Jiang Du''s strength is very likely to reach the level of the fifth-order supreme? Hell, how is this possible, how long have they been to God, Jiang Du actually crossed so many realms from the Era Realm to the fifth-order supreme level in one breath. Is he still so fast? "Okay, don''t let go of your sneaky spells. I happened to have a fight with you today, so you can wake up and know who is the ancestor and who is the son!" Jiang Du''s voice fell, and in an instant six Jiang Du appeared around the practitioners. The Zhenyuan Sword slashed at the same time, triggered when the source was cut off, and the surrounding void surrounded by countless magical silk threads collapsed instantly. The six Jiang Dus all swung their swords at the Fa disciple and slashed over. "So keen!" The apprentice was slightly surprised, his technique was extremely concealed, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by Jiang Du. A grinning smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. In his state of concentration, wanting to sneak attack on Jiang Du, it is tantamount to idiotic dreams! "The Art of Liuhe!" Falun yelled, facing Jiang Du, he wouldn''t have the slightest carelessness. Beside him, a hexagonal figure appeared, and a dazzling light burst out in an instant, bombarding the six Jiang Dus madly. Jiang Du didn''t mean to resist, he let out a loud roar, and six fierce sword lights instantly slashed towards the beam. There was a terrible roar. Jian Guang crazily shattered the beam, and approached the disciple''s figure a little bit. "turn!" The six beams twisted instantly, one divided into six, and six divided into thirty-six. Thirty-six light beams twisted, six of them trapped the sword energy, and the others rushed forward, rushing towards Jiang Du by express delivery. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. coming! He symbolically burst out a shield. Immediately afterwards, the beam of light exploded completely. In the void, a large area instantly turned into white. After the beam exploded, it decomposed again. After decomposing, it exploded again toward the location of six Jiang Du. "Ding, it''s transforming, eleven percent, 22 percent, 33 percent... ninety-nine percent..." "Ding, increase your strength a little bit!" "Ding, transforming, 11%, 22%..." "Ding, increase your strength a little bit!" In the endless splendid explosion, the smile on Jiang Du''s face became even brighter. Sure enough, the strength of being beaten improved a bit faster. And it''s more detailed. His body was scorched quickly by the explosion, but the cool breath was continuously recovering his physical body. The physical body is also becoming stronger at the same time. It''s just that there is no such thing as a rapid growth in strength. The terrifying white light turned into a huge ball of light. In the white light, the apprentice''s fingers lightly knotted. "Spells, space strangulation!" "Crack!" The white space suddenly twisted. Countless sawtooths are composed of space, layered on top of each other, strangling towards Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du let out a low growl, and the power in his body was fully distributed in various positions, and saw teeth crazily slashed across his body. The flesh and blood began to turn, and in the blink of an eye, the six **** dukes were already dripping with blood, and the flesh and blood was flying. "Ding, transforming, eleven percent..." "Ding, your physical strength increases by 1 point!" "Ding, your spatial blending method increases by 1 point!" In a blink of an eye, only a pile of bones remained from the six Jiang Dus, but at this moment, Jiang Du raised his palm. "stop!" His space Hunyuan approach was launched, and the originally jagged space was forcibly stopped. Squeak... The sour voice sounded. The two sides began to wrestle each other. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Du quickly began to recover his body. "Are you competing with the old man in spells?" The disciple''s gentle voice sounded. Jiang Du hadn''t replied yet, the space had directly forcibly produced a big explosion. A dull voice sounded. All the white light was extinguished in the space explosion. In an instant, Jiang Du''s body just grew out of countless tiny cracks. "How can you compete with your spells?" Jiang Du opened his palm, and the enhanced version of the near-death technique drifted directly towards the practitioner. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1404： True disciple Faint, decay, despair, end... Wherever the dim light passed, the void became very old and ill. Everything became extremely fragile, so he quickly rushed towards the practitioner. The disciple''s eyes lit up. This technique is so curious and powerful! "Spells, death and withering!" A cane appeared directly in the hand of the apprentice, and he drew in a low voice. Behind him, the gray wind began to blow, blowing crazy toward the dim light. Where the gray wind passes, there are folds like old-aged skin everywhere. The gray wind and the dim light touched gently. In an instant, the two spells were all blurred. The gray is withering and dim, and the dim is faint with gray. After the six Jiang Dus released their spells, their figures disappeared at the same time. The apprentice screamed again. "I said, you can''t approach me!" The disciple''s figure flashed directly and quickly, every time Jiang Du appeared, the disciple''s figure left directly in the previous second. It was as if there was an invisible spring between the two. As long as Jiang Du got close, the disciple would be bounced away. "Spell, burn the kingdom!" Suddenly, countless flames rose one after another. The flames continued to explode, and an ocean of flames formed in the blink of an eye. The temperature of the flames was horrified to the extreme. The six **** dukes directly become roasted all dunks. The smell of barbecue radiated from Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du smelled good. System prompts are still ringing in my mind. "Spells, adaptive body!" Jiang Du let out a loud shout. In the flames, his body slowly turned from scorched black to fiery red, and Jiang Du seemed to also turn into a ball of flame. There is no such thing as a ghostly adaptable body, it is completely made up by Jiang Du. He is feeling the fun of barbecue at this time, and his own body is obviously a piece of meat. The practitioner frowned slightly. He didn''t even understand the formation trajectory of this spell? Adaptation body, what kind of magic is this. "Void imprisonment!" "Void ruling!" "The void is annihilated!" The sorcerer released three spells in one breath. This was the spell he obtained from a previous Void God Cult. It felt pretty good at the time, so he made some changes. The void instantly turned into a large piece of shackles, and finally formed a cross, directly binding all the six Jiang Dus on it. "Crack!" A transparent magic sword pierced Jiang Du''s head from top to bottom. Jiang Du hesitated, but still did not resist. A thick shield appeared symbolically on his skull. The transparent divine sword pierced the shield directly without any hindrance, then sank into Jiang Du''s skull and went all the way down. Even the systemized heart penetrates directly. "Ding, in the process of transformation..." "Ding, your strength increases by 1 point!" "Ding, in the process of transformation..." "Ding, your physical strength increases by 1 point!" The sound of the system has never stopped since the beginning of the battle. Really cool! "Annihilation!" The disciple shouted loudly. Jiang Du instantly felt that his physical body was about to be completely broken, and he was slightly startled. He didn''t care about being beaten with all his strength, but began to mobilize his own strength. The supreme body, burst out! "boom!" A huge roar sounded, and every cell of his body burst out at the same time at this moment. The strength was not strong, but there were too many cells. All the cells exerted their strength, and the annihilation force that made Jiang Du a sense of death was expelled. It''s just that the newly appeared wound on his body will not be able to recover for a while. "Spell, summon the dragon corpse!" A terrifying black dragon head, tens of thousands of miles in size, appeared little by little from the void. This is a leader! The dragon body gradually appeared. This was a dead dragon. Between his dragon horns, there was a black hole. But even a dragon corpse is a nine-clawed dragon corpse, a huge body, hard as scales of divine iron, and terrifying strength. The dragon corpse suddenly let out a deafening dragon roar, and rushed towards Jiang Du. Although the dragon corpse was strong, Jiang Du just rushed over as a puppet himself. "Spell, summon the spirit of the ancient demon!" "Hey!" A weird voice sounded, and then a huge black shadow appeared in the void like a dark cloud. A head appeared. Two heads appeared. Three heads appeared. A total of nine heads, all staring at Jiang Du at this time, each of these heads is like a bird''s head, but it has a snake''s neck. "Hey!" Nine mouths made unpleasant screams at the same time, and Jiang Du instantly felt that his soul was pierced severely by nine steel needles. pain! "Summon, the old sage evil corpse!" "Summon, true **** and cruel spirit!" "Summon, Zhu Xianjianying!" One by one, the summoning spells were uninterruptedly released by the practitioners, and this guy seemed to have no skills to cool down, and released them lifelessly. In a blink of an eye, the six Jiang Dus were surrounded by all the weird things he had summoned. But the disciples are far from over. "The old man hasn''t taken a shot for a long time. It''s rare to find the trace of Ancestral Star, and there is a fellow like you who dared to kill the fifth-order supreme of the God Alliance, the old man is really a little excited! "You are not at a loss for being able to die under the hands of the old man!" The apprentice stared at Jiang Du who was entangled by six summoned objects, and the smile on his face gradually became a little crazily distorted. The originally kind face, at this time, was like a layer of illusion, being gradually torn apart. That kind of madness, that kind of distortion, makes people feel shuddering. "So you are still an old pervert?" Jiang Du said in shock as he looked at the Fa''s distorted and crazy smile. Really, gentle and madly distorted, this gives the practitioner a clear sense of decomposition. It really made Jiang Du feel quite responsive. But he was also curious as to what kind of attack this disciple could bring. After all, the previous spells gave Jiang Du the feeling that it was so-so. Now that the apprentice has unveiled his mask, he must also burst out his true strength, right? "Seven stars!" At this time, the disciple said two words. In the void, seven stars brightened up instantly. "Fall!" The roar was deafening, and the seven big stars turned out to be powerful spells, and even strangely, Jiang Du hadn''t felt it before, when did the practitioners condense the spells! The seven big stars all smashed towards one Jiang Du. Jiang Du roared, opening his full defense for the first time. At this moment, if he does not defend himself, he will die. However, under the defensive situation, the big stars still burst out terrifying spells, instantly drowning Jiang Du. "Ding, lethal immunity is triggered!" "Ding, fully transforming..." "Ding, your physical strength increases by 1 point!" "Ding, your strength increases by 1 point!" "Ding, lethal immunity is triggered!" "Nine poles!" The disciple spoke again. The nine magic arts appeared in an instant, and at the same time, the nine magic arts were connected to each other as if they were one body, turning into a straight line, and slammed straight into the other Jiang Du. "Earthly Branch!" The twelve horror spells were once again formed into a huge circle. Falun''s face was distorted and began to flush, he seemed to be extremely excited, and his excitement was extremely cruel. "hell!" Eighteen horror spells appeared, ghosts and sprites, showing a ladder-like, eerie and terrifying eighteen spells, as if forming a real eighteen layers of hell, and instantly drove a Jiang Du into the hell. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1405： escape "Seven stars!" "Nine poles!" "God!" "hell!" "Stars!" "Tiangang!" Six spells, or six combined spells, directly nailed Jiang Duchui to death. At Seven Stars, Jiang Du could still struggle with his lethal immunity. But at the Nine Extremes, the nine powerful and terrifying magic spells formed a straight line, and Jiang Du just supported it for dozens of breaths before it was wiped out. Not to mention the mess of heaven, hell, and stars. Especially Tiangang, when that magical technique took shape, Jiang Du was stunned. I know, I understand that he is Jiang Du. I don''t know, but I thought the practitioners were fighting forever. Thirty-six horror spells have formed a huge combined spell. Jiang Du didn''t even hold his breath, he was directly touched by the lethal immunity crazily, and the number of lethal immunizations ran out, and Jiang Du was turned to ashes for the first time. Special to give face. Six Jiang Du, that is, Jiang Du who bears the Seven Stars, survived a little longer. The rest... hard to say! Six Jiang Du, all died! The most sage of Confucianism is dumbfounded. Although he accepted part of the memory, it was obvious that this part of the memory was not a deep memory, but some secrets that he could bear in his realm. But this disciple! This disciple is too crazy, is this the fifth-order supreme? Does he have any misunderstandings about the fifth-order supreme? "Slid away, hurry up, **** it, this old man is crazy." Jiang Dudu was so frightened, he grabbed the most sacred Confucianism and escaped the fastest. Only then did Jiang Du fully understand. The order of the elders is not based on their strength, the three elders are good at spells, but they are good at auxiliary spells, and the three elders are good and like to help people... Fake, everything is fake! This old man is a super big magic launcher. Among the fifth-order supreme, Jiang Du is willing to become the boss of the magic apprentice! Will there be earth evil after the ghost knows Tiangang? Will there be any great perfection after Earth Sha? "Want to run?" The three elders'' complexion was distorted, and there was a loud roar in his mouth. The three spells condensed in an instant, turned into a huge palm, and slapped them fiercely. Jiang Du suddenly swung his sword. Cut off the source! The palm of his hand was cut in half in an instant, but in a blink of an eye it was directly reorganized. Nightmare power directly enveloped the two of them. The figures of the two disappeared directly. "Light!" The three elders roared. Rounds of white suns quickly rose up in the void. The white light directly illuminates the massive void especially transparent. The white is transparent, but there is no shadow, but the face of the third elder has already revealed a touch of coldness. "found it!" The white light converged in an instant, and then began to agitate. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, where the white light was, it was a slippery and greasy spider silk, at this time, all entwined towards Jiang Du and the most sage of Confucianism. The Zhenyuan Sword slashed quickly, and a large number of spider silks were chopped off. Each sword light could cut hundreds of millions of spider silks, but there were too many spider silks. At the same time, he shot, which means that the position is exposed. Difficult, it is really difficult! The third elder had already chased up with a grim expression, and a wound appeared on his fingertips. Then a drop of blood dripped gently on the white spider silk. In an instant, the white spider silk began to quickly form a blood red color, and the spider silk also mutated accordingly, all turning into blood red snakes. Jiang Du took a deep breath. I have to say that when things have reached this point, if he wants to stay the Confucian sacredness, he must do his best. The apprentice is not an ordinary person, he is an absolute powerhouse. "Supreme change, open!" As soon as the sage of Confucianism and Taoism heard the voice of Jiang Du, he felt that Jiang Du around him seemed to be compressed into a singularity. This singularity is collapsing infinitely and shrinking infinitely, as if to swallow all the matter in the world. Subsequently, the singularity was compressed to the extreme, and the converse was the most violent expansion. The terrifying aura made the Confucianism and Taoist sage instantly feel as if the entire heaven was pressed on his body, his breath was completely held, and his hairs were erected. Horror! terror! destroy! All kinds of nouns flashed through his mind as if looking at the flowers. And Jiang Du has already made a sword. He felt that his whole body was boiling, and at this moment, he even suspected that he had become an omnipotent god. Sword straight! The golden sword light is like the passing years. Wherever the golden light passes, whether it is blood red or white, it is all broken. Jiang Du''s figure followed the extreme speed of the sword light and shuttled quickly. The sword light is invincible, no matter how many obstacles there are, under this sword light, all are broken. The apprentice was also slightly surprised. The power of this sword... "Want to run!" The practitioner roared, and in front of Jiang Du, the space shrank violently in an instant, forming an extremely strong space wall, and this wall was still rapidly extending, and in the blink of an eye, thousands of space walls were formed. Jian Guang is still moving forward, and the walls of space are shattered one after another. At this time, a violent explosion rose, and under the control of Jiang Du, the space force suddenly distorted and quickly exploded against the wall of space. The disciple stepped forward, and the white ball of light followed his body closely. "You can''t escape!" In the eyes of the apprentice, a hundred collapsed pagoda suddenly appeared, and on each pagoda, there was a rune. But the pagoda directly reflected reality, and it was covered by Jiang Du and the most sage of Confucianism. With a roar of anger, Jiang Duo, his entire power exploded, Zhen Yuanjian became extremely huge, and with monstrous power, he slashed fiercely on the pagoda that had fallen from the sky. "Crack!" Seven-colored rays of light flashed on the pagoda, and then the sword light shattered, and the bodies of Jiang Du and the Confucian sacred sacred body were severely covered in the pagoda. The flames quickly began to burn from the pagoda. The practitioner''s body appeared on the top of the pagoda, and his palm was gently pressed on it. The hundred-story pagoda quickly released light, and the bottom layer rushed past. In the pagoda on the first floor, the shape of the pagoda can be seen constantly changing. From time to time, a fist mark appears, or a sword mark appears, and there is even a feeling of being torn. It''s just that the pagoda has been reinforced by hundreds of powerful magic techniques, and even the current Jiang Du can''t tear the seal in it. Suddenly, on the first floor of the pagoda, an extremely unstable aura began to appear. The eyes of the practitioner began to be filled with bloodshot eyes, and a large amount of power was madly instilled into the pagoda. The destruction of the bottom layer is becoming more and more intense. A drop of sweat dripped from the disciple''s chin. "Snapped!" Sweat gently hit the top of the pagoda, and the destructive power that followed completely broke out. "boom!" The first floor of the pagoda was completely swallowed by the light of destruction. But the force of destruction was too strong, and it seemed that it was not only satisfied with destroying the first layer, but the second layer was also destroyed and completely destroyed. Immediately after the third layer. The fourth floor, the fifth floor... After destroying the seventh floor, the light of destruction was weak and gradually subsided. Falun''s face was pale, his eyes were full of hatred and madness, and his voice was like a beast at this time. "Jiang Du, Jiang Du, Jiang Du!" Fa Tuo suddenly shouted Jiang Du''s name angrily on top of the hundred-story tower. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1406： In my last life, my last name is Kong Vaguely, Jiang Du seemed to hear the apprentice''s roar. But the roar is also a blind roar, it''s useless! There was a smug smile on Jiang Du''s face. Disguised as the most sage of Confucianism as a puppet, then the puppet led the puppet to run. When Jiang Du smashed the walls of the space, the true Confucian sacredness had already let another of Jiang Du''s puppets escape to life. Therefore, Jiang Du and the Confucian holiest, which the Fa disciples covered with towers, are actually puppets. Taking the Confucian holy sage and ran a long way in one breath, Jiang Ducai stopped. "Okay, it''s safe!" Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. Although he was a puppet, he was still under a lot of pressure to fight with this disciple. The main reason is that there is still the most holy Confucianism, Jiang Du has some scruples. Without him, Jiang Du could fight with Falun Gong practitioners for a year. But now that you provoke the disciples to this point, it should be easy to find a disciple to fight later. I am afraid that as long as I appear, the disciple wants to kill myself like crazy. Thinking about this, Jiang Du couldn''t help but want to laugh. Although the apprentice is perverted, he is also a good person. The most sage of Confucianism also sighed. It is indeed a bit thrilling and exciting! "Find a place to drink!" It''s been a long time since I saw an old friend, and I am really happy to see it now. The Confucian Sage nodded. Jiang Du took him and instantly entered a universe, where the cosmic will did not even react. Randomly found a restaurant and borrowed some other people''s money by the way. Jiang Du shouted: "Xiao Er, all the signature dishes and good wine are here!" In fact, many languages ??in each universe are not common, even among Jiang Zhou, Jiang Du is also vigorously popularizing Mandarin. But no matter what it was, he could comprehend it instantly when he reached Jiang Du''s realm. The form of expression is still Chinese characters. Otherwise, if you type a bunch of garbled characters, you won''t have to read it. "okay!" The two sat down, and the Confucian sage looked at Jiang Du with a strange expression. "Fifth-tier supreme?" asked the Confucian sage. Jiang Du shook his head. "How could it be possible, if I were the fifth-order supreme, the practitioners who could definitely fight were all looking for their heads, instead of stealing and changing posts like this now." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Then what is your realm?" "It''s almost a fourth-tier supreme, the cultivation speed is a bit slow, but for now, it''s barely enough." Jiang Dufeng said lightly. The Confucian sage took a deep breath. "How much have you awakened?" the Confucian sage asked. "Ok?" There was a touch of confusion in Jiang Du''s eyes. What is awakening? But then he understood. Reincarnation! "I haven''t awakened, I am not your reincarnated person, I am a serious ordinary person." Jiang Du said with a smile. The most sacred Confucian... Not a reincarnated person, how did he cultivate so fast? "Speaking of you are a reincarnated person, what was your name in the last life?" Jiang Du was a little curious, could this Confucian holy sage be the sage Kong of the previous life? "My last life, my last name is Kong!" said the Confucian sage with a smile. "Hold the grass!" Jiang Du suddenly exclaimed. Kong... Kong... Kong... Really surnamed Kong? "Is it the hole I was thinking of?" Jiang Du asked with wide-eyed eyes. The most sage of Confucianism shook his head gently. "There is no difference between whether it is or not. The current me is just me, nothing more!" The Confucian sage said with a smile. Jiang Du... "No, I have to figure it out. Your last life is obviously away from now, but it''s more than two thousand years. How could it be that one?" Jiang Du was simply curious. "Are you talking about 550 years ago?" The Confucian sage said with a smile. "correct!" The Confucian sage chuckled slightly. "Although I haven''t recalled all the things before reincarnation, if I guess, Zuxing needs to restart, so as to better erase all traces of existence, this restart, including the restart of memory!" "So, isn''t it 550 BC?" The most sage of Confucianism smiled slightly. "After the Tang Dynasty, there is no more saint!" Jiang Du! Niubi Niubi, you can do anything. The time line is changed randomly, the memory line is changed randomly, and even the space is changed randomly. After changing the east to the west, the younger generations who have figured out some things are almost tired and bald. Jiang Du rubbed his eyebrows. "What is the most holy Taoist?" "What do you think?" "I don''t want to think, I just want you to tell me!" "I do not know either!" "How could you not know?" "Why would I know?" The two began a fierce confrontation at the dinner table. "Is what is written in Journey to the West true?" Jiang Du asked. "What is Journey to the West?" Jiang Du... "Have you ever heard of Monkey King Monkey King?" "No!" "Where is Li Er?" The most sacred Confucian... The original senior, can he not remember? "So the Taoist holy is Laozi?" "I really don''t know this, my realm is not as high as him." Jiang Du suddenly patted his thigh. should be! "Fengshen Kingdom is true or false?" Jiang Du asked. "You should ask too much about this!" Jiang Du? Yes, if the most sage of Taoism is Lao Tzu, then who should be? Master Tongtian? It''s not right. According to the character in the book, the Master Tongtian and Taishang are obviously two extremes! and many more! The most sacred Taoist is Lao Tzu, so Taishang is the Taishang Laojun, and the three clears are transformed into one atmosphere. In the end, there should be a Taishang Taoist. Still wrong? Jiang Du scratched his head, his head hurt. When the dishes came up, Jiang Du directly took the Confucian sage to drink. "Who the **** is Taishang?" Jiang Duyou asked directly, disgusting people who want to make mistakes. "I don''t know, you can ask yourself, I guess, Taishang will not necessarily remember what happened before his reincarnation." The Confucian sage said with a smile. Jiang Du sighed slightly. It''s really troublesome. Drink and drink! "How did you get discovered by the God Alliance?" Jiang Du asked curiously. No one else has been discovered, but you have been discovered. Why are you such a dish? The Confucian Holy Sage suddenly smiled bitterly. "All the weapons from my previous life appeared, and I wanted to get them back. Who knew it was a trap." Jiang Du... It turned out to be like this! He thought that the most sage of Confucianism was recognized! But speaking of it, if he had also reincarnated and saw Zhen Yuanjian, even if he risked being discovered, he would still get it back. Jiang Du drank wine and ate food, and asked the most sage of Confucianism to ask questions. He really ate a lot of melons. I had eaten a lot of melons at the Saint Master before, and now I am eating melons again, Jiang Du is almost sweetened out of diabetes. I have to say that it is a happy thing to meet old friends in another country. I asked the Confucian holy thoughts. The Confucian holy obviously didn''t want to join forces. Jiang Du didn''t force it either. After all, if the most sage of Confucianism joins Killing Heaven Palace, if he becomes the palace lord, wouldn''t he want to work for himself? On the other side, Jiang Dudu''s puppet was ready to go. I had a fight with a disciple before, and it actually increased him nearly 500 experience points. The beating function of the system has really become stronger. This made Jiang Duyi a long-lost feeling of wanting to be cheap. The motivation is coming! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1407： seal "Faculty, do you want to know the location of the ancestor star?" At this time, the apprentice had returned to the God''s League, and then saw a big face appearing in the thumbnail version of the map. Fa Disciple''s face just calmed down instantly furious. "I''ll go again!" "Faculty, do you want to know the secret of Ancestral Star?" "Disciple, do you want to have no pain in your waist and legs, and no effort to release your spells?" "The good news is here, the good news is here!" "My genius doctor Jiang Du, today I violated the legacy of my ancestors and brought my Jiang family''s unique secret recipe, the Supreme Belt of Seven Wolves!" "A beat, it will regenerate your old bones!" "Two strokes will make your sagging skin delicate and tight!" "Three blows will make the old you, rejuvenate the majestic wind!" "Don''t be ninety-eight, don''t be sixty-eight, just have a fight with me, and take home with the Seven Wolves Supreme Belt!" "Fight me, you won''t die!" "Kill me, you have parents!" "If you don''t fight with me, your parents will have no home!" Jiang Du''s ontology watched his puppet yelling with a loudspeaker through the thumbnail, and couldn''t help laughing directly. I am really talented, and this yelling voice sounds rhyming and pleasant to the ear. "you wanna die!" Because Jiang Du had seen the true face of the Fa-disciple, the Fa-disciple no longer pretended, and he released several spells in an instant with a hideous expression on his face. He doesn''t seem to need cooling at all. Jiang Du let out a big laugh. "Hahaha, there were other people here just now, I can''t play around, now I''ll have fun with you!" Jiang Duyang gave a long roar, and the Supreme Change started this time, and at the same time he put away the loudspeaker. This thing can still be used! The heavy stars smashed directly at Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body directly collided with the big star, and instantly penetrated the big star. There was a huge amount of flame inside the big star. The hot temperature made Jiang Du directly turn into a charred black. But Jiang Du was like a okay person, and the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand slashed directly at the practitioner through the void. Jian Guang sank into the void, and appeared in front of the disciple in the next moment. The space in front of the Fa disciple''s eyes shattered directly, and the sword light was transferred to it. A strong light came out from the practitioner''s eyes, like a cosmic ray, facing Jiang Du and cutting through it. With a single skill, Jiang Du was not afraid at all, and directly resisted. "Damn it!" The eyes of the three elders shone viciously. After searching for the ancestor star for so long, he finally got some clues and was destroyed by this **** man. The sequence aura on his body is simply disgusting. "seal!" "seal!" "seal!" The apprentice directly began to use the sealing technique, and the void became extraordinarily viscous for a while, and the strength of the seals continuously turned into large circles and gathered towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du Jianguang randomly chopped twice before being directly sealed. "Ghost Punishment!" The apprentice let out a grimly low growl. Above Jiang Du, a black phantom suddenly appeared, and the phantom pulled out Jiang Du''s soul, and various instruments of torture were instantly used on Jiang Du''s soul. "hiss" The intense pain from the soul made Jiang Du madly inhale. At the same time, his soul''s toughness and strength began to increase. "Human punishment!" Another figure appeared beside Jiang Du, and two hooks pierced Jiang Du''s shoulder blades fiercely. Jiang Du''s face was slightly distorted, but his eyes still carried a provocative light. "That''s it?" The apprentice''s eyes became even colder. "Fear bite!" The two vicious dogs with red lights in their eyes began to bite Jiang Du''s body. I have to say that there are really a lot of magic tricks used by practitioners to torture people. Jiang Du is uncomfortable, very painful, but extremely excited. His strength is growing! In the end, there were more and more spells blessed on Jiang Du, and Jiang Du couldn''t bear it. He could only choose to blew himself up with a pitiful look. The apprentice watched Jiang burst into a light ball alone, his face twisted severely. puppet! All are puppets! He wants to find the person''s true body and torture him unspeakably. The apprentice just wanted to leave. In the distance, the sound of the big horn has sounded. "Don''t be ninety-eight, don''t be ninety-eight, just have a fight with me..." "Nine poles!" The sorcerer impatiently released the combined spells again, and the new Jiang Du, who was directly bombarded by the nine magic spells, was overwhelmed with joy. The second puppet was killed! The third puppet appeared. Jiang Du seemed endless, mocking the practitioner a hundred times. But Jiang Du''s body moved a stool, licked the seeds, and felt the strength in his body climbing rapidly at a good speed. After killing a dozen of Jiang Du''s puppets in one breath, the practitioners finally couldn''t bear it. His figure disappeared directly. Jiang Du''s puppet held a big loudspeaker and persistently provoked the disciples. The disciple''s figure returned to the God Alliance, looking at Jiang Du who was eating melon seeds, his face was extremely cold. "Cough cough cough, um, three elders, you have always killed the opponent''s puppet, is there any other way? Can''t you find his body?" Jiang Du put away the melon seeds, as if he was going to make suggestions for the practitioners. . "He will pay the price soon!" The Fa disciple said in a cold voice, and then strode towards the outside. "Huh? The Third Elder has a way?" Jiang Du said in surprise. The third elders obviously didn''t have the thought of giving Jiang Du nonsense and left directly. Jiang Du looked at the back of the third elder leaving, put his palm on his chin, and began to think. What can this guy do? On the other side, Jiang Du''s puppet also received the news of killing Tianfu. "Are you provoking the practitioner?" The saint master''s voice came from the killing order. "Yes, is there any problem?" Jiang Du asked. "The God Alliance has far more means than you think, especially for a person like a practitioner who is about to set foot on the road to the sky, even if you are a puppet, it is best to choose to leave now." The sage admonished. . Jiang Du shook his head. "It''s okay, I think I can hold it." Jiang Du must hold on to such a good opportunity, after all, the apprentice would never give up the clues of the ancestor star easily. "Well, I don''t try to persuade you too much, you must hide your body." Saint Master exhorted. Jiang Du nodded. He looked upwards, as if waiting, waiting for the practitioner to have any means. The apprentice quickly went and returned. Jiang Du continued to attack the disciples tirelessly, and then he didn''t know his parents who were bombed by many spells. Suddenly, a red jade appeared in the hands of the disciple. The jade was shrouded in the nine-pole combination technique, and when Jiang Du lost most of his resistance, it directly penetrated into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du felt that the red jade stone began to grow quickly when it entered his body. Red, like blood vessels, quickly grew and multiplied in his body. In a blink of an eye, they were all over Jiang Du''s body. In the body. "System, what is this?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. Did not hear the prompt of the system! "Ding, this is useful..." The system gave an answer, Jiang Du was even more surprised. Is it helpful? What''s the matter, the disciple''s conscience discovered that he actually got himself a useful jade, what did he want to do? "Nine Seals!" The disciple drew in a low voice. Jiang Du was completely locked by layers of seals. Jiang Du habitually exploded, but with the burst of his self-destructive power, the red blood vessels were extremely tough, pulling Jiang Du''s physical body, forcibly preventing him from dying due to self-destruction. The seal took the opportunity to enter, and the Jiang Du, who had just been assembled, could not be moved in conjunction with the seal! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1408： Those years when I was in the torture room Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and he felt that he could not move all of his power, body, or soul. Although it is said that being motionless is the bastard, but the **** is of no use, it is really unable to move. Jiang Du felt that he had become an ordinary person, completely covered by layers of frost. You can''t even blink your eyes. "Finally caught you!" The disciple said in a gloomy voice. Jiang Du''s body knocked on the melon seeds to watch this scene, and it felt quite novel. What the **** was that blood-colored jade pendant made him unable to even blew himself up. A puppet was caught like this? What will the disciple do next? The apprentice looked at the puppet that was bound by layers, waved his hand, and he and the puppet disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already returned to the God Alliance. "Catch it?" Jiang Du said with some surprise. It''s so amazing, I even caught my puppet. The third elder looked indifferent, glanced at Jiang Du, and nodded gently. "Next, I will let him know what it means to be unable to survive, not to die!" When Jiang Du heard this, he gave a thumbs up without hesitation. "The Three Elders are really powerful!" Even the disciple is in a bad mood now, but after hearing Jiang Du''s words, he can feel the sincerity in Jiang Du''s voice, and his gloomy face is slightly gentler. "Perhaps, the old man''s task is about to be completed!" Fa disciple whispered softly. The apprentice left with the puppet. Although Jiang Du was curious about what methods the practitioner would use to torture his puppet, he did not follow. After all, he and the puppet are the same consciousness, so he knows exactly what the puppet will experience next. The apprentice took the puppet and quickly came to a place. This is a black building located in the northwest corner of the God League. Jiang Du has not entered yet, but Jiang Du knows that this thing is annoying to imprison. After the apprentice took the puppet inside, Jiang Du suddenly felt that the connection between the two had become extremely weak. It seems that the entire building has a function of blocking sequence propagation. I dont know what material it was built from. "Ding, I am imprisoned by the Forbidden God Stone, and Dazhou has a +1!" "Ding, I am imprisoned by the Forbidden God Stone, and Dazhou has a +1!" Listening to the system''s voice in his mind, Jiang Du felt extremely comfortable for a while. Although his connection with the puppet has become much weaker, he can always observe the situation inside. "Three-star imprisonment, can''t let him die!" The third elder threw the puppet on the ground and said to a few people with masks on their faces. The puppet was still unable to move, and when the others heard that they were about to use the three-star confinement, their eyes suddenly showed shock. Is this guy a three-star spirit? The jailer was up to 200% spirit in an instant, and a big net directly covered Jiang Du. "Ding, you have received the seal that covers the sky and the net, and the big Zhou seal is +1!" Jiang Du... Good guy, he was originally sealed by a spell, entered this purgatory, and was sealed by the forbidden sacred stone, and now it is sealed by the Zhetian Luonet. This God Alliance will simply change its name in the future and call it Fengtian Alliance! However, the following scenes made Jiang Du understand that he was still too young. The shackles are buckled layer by layer. A thick iron chain was wrapped around his body, and at the same time, one hundred and twenty-eight special **** nails were nailed to various parts of his body. The huge sacred stone behind it is covered with various spells, many of which are blood red. Around him, at least ten layers of seal formations were arranged. Jiang Du was stunned. In this moment, at least a hundred layers of seals were applied to Jiang Du''s body. And this seal is not a simple seal. Jiang Du only heard the voice of the system ringing continuously, and his Great Zhou Seal was continuously strengthened, and various sealing methods had been greatly improved. Sealed for several days in one breath. Yes, I didn''t read it wrong, I didn''t hear it wrong, it was just a seal, and it was sealed for more than four days. Jiang Du was completely sleepy. At this time, the disciple came to Jiang Du again. "This time, you have no chance to run away at all." The apprentice said with a cruel light in his eyes. Jiang Du just looked at him with his eyes and couldn''t speak. But the disciple didn''t seem to have the intention to speak to him, and snapped his fingers lightly. In an instant, the flesh and blood on Jiang Du''s body began to turn, and the violent pain passed through the puppet like a stormy sea, and fell on Jiang Du''s body along the consciousness that connected the puppet and the body. "hiss" Jiang Du took a breath. Slowly closed his eyes. It hurts, the feelings of both have been weakened so much, and he can still feel the pain as the main body. Jiang Du simply left only a little bit of consciousness in the puppet, and tried his best to prevent the puppet''s pain from being transmitted to his body. But the painful feeling still made Jiang Du not feel good. However, among the system''s prompts, various other prompts began to sound. Jiang Du no longer looked at what his puppet was being tortured into now, but was quietly watching his strength slowly increase. quickly! In almost three to five seconds, he can improve his strength a little. The strength of the physical body and the strength of the soul are also increasing. It seems that this torture is all-round torture. But if this torture continues, if the puppet remains immortal, the puppet''s strength will also quickly increase. The power of the seal is still being fed back. The experience value of Jiang Du''s Da Zhou Feng is also rising. Everything seemed to be proceeding in an orderly manner. Jiang Du felt that if he did this, he could even publish a book. That is "Starting I was sentenced to 30 years in the torture room"! "Meeting!" At this time, the ancient flat voice rang in everyone''s ears. At these times, except for the great elder''s action, after killing all the powerhouses who killed Tianfu, no trace of the great elder was seen at other times. At this time, the great elder showed up and directly let the meeting go. Obviously there are some more important things. Suddenly the elders and inspectors walked towards the chamber, and even the third elders stopped their torture methods. Speaking of which, by now, Jiang Du still doesn''t know what the role of the second elder of the God Alliance is. The Great Elder Eternal, the Three Elder Falun Gong, the Four Elder Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable, the Five Elder Jin Mo, the Six Elder and the Eight Elder have not been in contact. Because these two are guarding Shuhai and Bingshan for a long time! "Three elders, one piece?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face looking at the third elders who came out of the execution room. The third elder turned into a gentle appearance again and nodded to Jiang Du. "Great!" The two walked together and soon came to the chamber. I saw the main seat of the Chamber of Commerce, sitting unceremoniously on top of him. On both sides of him, there were left and right ambassadors. Many elders arrived and took their seats one by one, while the other inspectors stood a little nervously. Ji Gu closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1409： Dengtian Road Conference hall. Jiang Du looked at everyone and didn''t speak, so he just stayed honestly. People are almost there soon. This should belong to the high-level meeting of Killing Tianfu, and Jiang Du successfully broke into it. Now it belongs to the ninth position. First set a small goal and move up seven or eight positions. "Time is up!" Gen Gu slowly opened his eyes, and the first sentence he said was this. Everyone was taken aback. What does it mean when the time is up? "I have already asked the leader, Dengtian Road will be opened in the near future, maybe it won''t take a month!" Gen Gu said with a slight smile. "What? So fast?" The third elder said in surprise. Jiang Du? ? ? What does it mean to open Dengtian Road? "So before opening, we need to clean up the hidden mice." "Ji Cheng, has the information you collected have determined the specific coordinates of Killing Tianfu?" Gengu looked at the Eighth Elder. "Return to the Great Elder, after my careful investigation, the location of the Killing Tianfu headquarters should be at the 621st latitude, near the deserted universe!" Ji Cheng said respectfully. Gen Gu nodded. "well!" "The second elder recuperates for so long, has there ever been news?" Gen Gu continued to ask. "No." Zuo Shi replied with a sigh. It turns out that the second elder is healing... "Wake him up!" Gengu said unceremoniously. Zuo Shi frowned slightly, but could only nod his head. Now the second elder doesn''t know whether the state is stable, and if he wakes up at this time, I am afraid it is not stable. However, the road to the sky is about to be opened, and it should be awakened in the sense of reason. "This is the list of the strong men who killed Tianfu, that saint master is mine, and everyone else chooses a target!" Gen Gu threw out a booklet. "The purpose of selecting the target is to kill. If it is to kill the fifth-order supreme, choose one of the four treasures, and practice until the road to Dengtian opens!" "If Tier 4 Supreme kills one, choose ten treasures from each of the four treasures!" "Tier 3 Supreme kills one, choose one of the four treasures, choose three treasures!" "If the inspector kills Tier 4 Supreme, he will get a chance to board the Dengtian Road." The great elder calmly spoke out the rewards one by one. Jiang Du clearly felt that the breathing of the people around him began to become heavier. Although the elders have great powers in the four treasures, they are not free to ask for them. The inspector was even more excited, ascending the sky road, it was a powerful human race other than the ancient spirits, and the last and most precious gift left to the younger generation. Trailblazers, each of them gained precious inheritance or comprehension on the road to Dengtian, before they stepped onto a higher realm. It is precisely because of the existence of Dengtian Road that the realm of Dengtian Road appears, and this realm is to pay tribute to the ancestors who have paid. Regardless of the people in the God Alliance, they all follow the heavens, but they are also very grateful to the original sages. Jiang Du was completely confused. At 621 latitude, Dengtian Road opened. Even if he asked Shan Yu, Shan Yu never told the answer. After a while, the list passed to Jiang Du''s hands, and Jiang Du looked at the long list. For the fifth-order powerhouse, eight people have been recorded to kill Tianfu. Not including the saints! Calculated in this way, the high-level strength of Killing Heaven is actually not much different from the God Alliance. Jiang Du quickly set his sights on the guardian of the palace. The ranking of the guardians is very high, in fourth place. But everyone had no choice, it seemed to be left to the second elders. Jiang Duzheng was worried about whom to look for. Since the guardian had no choice, he was not welcome. The people behind took the list handed over by Jiang Du, and they were all taken aback for a while, and couldn''t help but look at Jiang Du. Is this guy crazy? Has he not entered the fifth-order supreme yet, he wants to fight the palace protector? Laughing, can you beat him? In the end, the list returned to the hands of the great elder, and the great elder looked at the list and was taken aback. A smile slowly appeared on his face. Very well, the God Alliance needs this kind of **** young people. "Get ready, tomorrow, bloodbath to kill Tianfu!" The meeting time is not long, but the content is very exciting. But there are also some concerns. The great elders are powerful, so they naturally do it at will for the battle with Slaying Heaven Palace. However, if the Killing Heaven Palace is forced to be helpless and the dog jumps over the wall, I am afraid that a terrible counterattack will erupt. Tomorrow will be a fierce battle. The deaths and injuries are certain, but no one can say how many deaths and injuries will be. Jiang Du did not go back directly, but found Jiancheng. "Elder Nine, what''s going on on Dengtian Road, why haven''t I heard of it?" Jiang Du asked puzzled. "It turned out to be the Seventh Elder." Jiancheng smiled on his face. He had played with Jiang Du for a long time before, so he had a clearer understanding of Jiang Du''s strength. Absolutely comparable to the elder, should be stronger than him. Therefore, Jiancheng is relatively friendly to Jiang Du. "The road to the sky, as the name suggests, is the road to the blue sky. This is a great road of opportunity left by the sages of mankind. If you enter it, various laws will be simulated on the road, and every law will be simulated. , Are all simulated according to the law above the blue sky." "So if you embark on the road to the sky, your realm will advance by leaps and bounds because of the law of perception at close range, and you will even step out of your own road to the sky." Jiancheng explained. "That''s it? How often do you start?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "It''s not fixed, it should have been 160,000 years since the last time it started!" Jian Cheng roughly estimated. "One hundred sixty thousand...years?" Jiang Du was in a daze. Such a time, to be honest, somewhat limited Jiang Du''s imagination. He is a thirty-year-old child! "As for the road to the sky, in the sea of ??books, there is a book "Records of the sky" with detailed records. You can go and read it, or it''s not too late to wait until the battle is over." "Great!" Jiang Du was ready to watch it later. "Also, what does the six hundred and twenty-one dimension mean?" "Oh, this dimension, this kind of position is especially used to record the coordinates of the strong world after Dengtian Road. I have never stepped on Tongtian Road. For everyone, the whole world is a very normal dimension, but if you step into the road, Tianlu, in their eyes, this piece of void is actually equivalent to a piece of paper, but this piece of the world can contain many pieces of paper, and between the paper and the paper, either cut, or parallel, or cross. , Anyway, I can''t tell the specifics, after all, I''m still far away from Dengtian Road." Jiancheng said embarrassedly. Jiang Du thought of the last battle between the Saint Master and the Great Elder, and the entire space gave people an extremely weird feeling. Is that the realm that the pioneer-level powerhouse can touch? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1410： war Jiang Du didn''t make a small report about the fact that the God Alliance was going to attack and kill Tianfu on a large scale. Because it is not necessary. The natural selection of the fittest survives, as his Jiang Du''s force, who will eventually remain, must be the absolute strong who survived countless blood battles. Besides, the strengths of both sides are similar, so why should I be afraid of the God Alliance and be hard and dry! If you don''t fight, Jiang Du''s strength can be improved in the year of the monkey? After understanding the general information, Jiang Du quickly ran into the sea of ??books, found the book, and immediately began to read it. "Road to the sky was created by the sages of the human race and the five emperors, with the power of the sky, at the end of the war with the spirit sky, and created with all my energy." "The congenital spirit is defeated, the dead and wounded do not know where they are, and the rest are sealed. The only way to rise to the heavens is to cross the sky and get a glimpse of the full picture of the sky..." "In the ninth year of the ninth Yuanhui in the chaotic calendar, Dengtian Road was opened, and the pioneer Dugu traveled 126,000 meters on Dengtian Road, comprehending the way to the sky, and being the first pioneer!" "The 17th Yuanhui of Chaos Calendar, 8864, opened the road to the sky, Luoshen, who climbed to the sky, walked 119,000 kilometers on the road to the sky, comprehending the way to the sky, and was the second pioneer! " "The Second Yuanhui of the World Extinction Calendar is in 6161, the road to the sky opens, and those who climb the sky..." Jiang Du looked at the records one after another. He finally had a certain understanding of this road to the sky. At the same time, the names of the nine pioneers were also known. Obviously, these names are basically a code name. For example, the palace lord of Killing Heaven is called Killing Heaven. He can''t be called Wang Shatian, and he can''t be called Wang Shatian, because it''s always a little weird. The leader of the God Alliance, whose code name is Zhen Shi, can''t be the real name. Otherwise, he would be called Liu Zhenshi, and he would go down in an instant. Killing the sky, Zhenshi, Dugu, Luoshen... Jiang Dunian murmured the names of these people, and he didn''t know if there were any fellow travellers here. Jiang Du can actually be sure that there should be traversers in this god, because the **** is too big, and everything can happen. Since someone can traverse, it is impossible to have only these three. Watch it again then! Suddenly, his brows frowned. A kind of fiery pain appeared in his perception, his soul was like being cut a little bit by someone holding a knife, and then poured on chili water to wash it. It''s just that Jiang Du''s feeling is not particularly strong because of the weak connection of consciousness. As for imprisonment... The great celestial seal promoted by the imprisonment has not stopped to strengthen until now, and it is promoted every two seconds on average. But speaking out, Jiang Du already had a hunch. Now it seems that the seal is not too incomprehensible. If one night passes, his great seal will increase again by 10,000 to 20,000... Can you break the seal by yourself? Jiang Du was slightly excited. But they have to contain their excitement. Hold on, hold on! One night, there was calm and calm. However, the deaths of several inspectors and law enforcement officers were particularly miserable. These people are all people who want to inform Killing Tianfu in vain. That is to kill the insider of Tianfu. So as of now, Killing Tianfu still doesn''t know the plan of the God Alliance. Early the next morning! The ancient aura appeared on the God Alliance, and the suppressed aura made the entire God Alliance extremely quiet. One by one, they slowly lifted into the air in silence. The strong, the weak! Tier 3 Supreme, in groups, Tier 4 Supreme, twos and threes, Tier 5 Supreme, stand alone! "set off!" Gengu stretched out his palm slightly to the void. In an instant, the void directly extended into a straight line. This is a road that extends straight to the road near Shatianfu. The left and right envoys entered first, and the others followed closely. No one spoke, and the atmosphere of killing was extremely harsh. Walking forward on this straight line, and not even too long has passed, everyone who killed Tianfu has come into a brand new void. Gen Gu looked at this ordinary void, slowly showing a cruel smile on his face. This smile is like a madman. Even if he wakes up, he is still a madman! He stretched out his arms and slowly hugged towards this nothing more ordinary void, as if a monkey was holding the moon. "Squeak..." Void, folds quickly rose up, the void that was originally normal, at this time it was like a rock being hugged up. Killing Tianfu, the saint master suddenly changed his face! "Enemy attack, highest alert!" "Woo..." The piercing alarm sounded between heaven and earth. On the huge planet, all the members of Killing Heaven Palace changed their faces. "Start the ultimate migration jump of Killing Heaven Palace, everyone above the third-order supreme, follow me to meet the enemy!" The roar of the saint master echoed in Killing Heaven Palace. At the same time, the entire planet began to turn red, which was like blood. The saint master rushed out directly. Behind him, everyone rushed out, including Jiang Du''s puppet! When Jiang Du learned that the God Alliance was about to siege and kill Tianfu, he didn''t even care about reminiscing with the Confucian holy sage, and rushed back overnight, just to participate in this upcoming battle. And if it were to be counted according to that list, the one Jiang Du was going to play against would be Emperor Jin Mo! The third elder wanted to find Jiang Du deliberately, but Jiang Du still had the powerhouse killer who needed him to solve it. "Crack!" Above this huge planet, a huge gap suddenly opened. One after another, he had passed through this gap, condescendingly seeing where the blood-red star was. "Hey!" The saint master roared and stretched out his palm, his palm seemed to have caught something invisible, and he suddenly used force. The crack suddenly began to shrink. "Since we have all met, we should see each other honestly, why do we have to be like a mouse?" The ancient voice sounded. Around the cracks, countless tiny cracks began to emerge. The master''s face sank. "Okay, let you see you!" At this moment, a vertical eye appeared on the brow of the saint master, and a white light burst instantly. The space that was full of tiny cracks was completely exploded, while the white light remained undiminished, and it was still rushing towards the eternal madness at an incredible speed. Behind the saint master, one by one the strong appeared quickly. Bai Guang exploded in front of Eternal. Gengu looked at the saint master below, and saw the red planet again. "Mouse nest, found it!" The crazy smile on Gen Gu''s face became more and more open. "kill!" The right messenger roared, and countless evil spirits on his body seemed to form a substance, and like a meteor, crashed down. "A group of running dogs still have the face to say that we are mice!" A middle-aged man wearing pure white clothes sneered. Behind him, countless figures suddenly appeared. All these countless figures were killed towards the right. It''s like a huge wave, like an army of billions, with an unimaginable momentum. "kill!" Ps: I went to climb a mountain today, tomorrow will be three watch, love you guys, huh~ Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1411： Equipment reproduction The war broke out! A right envoy, a military division, and two people were the second one to fight in addition to the ancient and the saint division. The right envoy was like a killing god, rushing into the massive army, a large number of white figures directly exploded countless blood flowers. I bloom in the killing, like the flower of dawn. The third elder raised his palm and stared at an elder. "Old guy, we''re going to fight again!" The face of the apprentice began to become cruel and distorted, and just after the shot, a huge magic tower took shape. "The old man is still afraid of you being a pervert?" The elder is the elder, and the code name is the elder! He directly pinched Dao Yin, thunder and fire, carrying the power of thunder and fire, rushed to the three elders fiercely. Because Jiang Du had never seen the second elder, so he didn''t know which one was the second elder. "Tyrannosaurus, come!" The great teacher roared, his body directly enlarged, and in a blink of an eye he seemed to have surpassed the universe, or the universe was hovering around his waist. "Humph!" The tyrannosaurus immortal hummed coldly, transformed into a half-dragon form, and his body was infinitely high, and then the two huge creatures slammed into each other fiercely. Jiang Du''s eyes instantly locked onto the guardian. "Your opponent is me!" His figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the next second, the Dark Sword of the sentient beings had already arrived in front of the palace protector. Numerous Jiang Du directly blocked the water surrounding the palace protector. At the same time, the dense black sword light seemed to be slapped everywhere. The tide is coming. The guardian of the palace was already prepared for the **** battle, the strong of the God Alliance is not weak, and he is not sure to retreat. But now, it turned out to be a guy who had obviously never reached the fifth-order supreme, coming to fight himself. The protector of the palace instantly felt that he had been incomparably insulted, could it be that in the eyes of the God Alliance, he was such an enemy that was not worthy of being taken seriously. Being despised by the enemy, the guardians of the palace are extremely angry. "boom!" With a huge roar, the flame directly resembled a volcanic eruption. No, it should be the sun exploding to be precise, and it went crazy in all directions. The terrible flame, as if there is life, completely evaporates the water in Jiang Du''s body in the blink of an eye, turning Jiang Du into a corpse in an instant. But Jiang Du didn''t seem to feel it, the sentient beings underworld sword in his hand were still drawing, and in a blink of an eye, he had drawn hundreds of millions of swords. Although this sword light, even the shield of the guardian was not broken. "Die to me!" The red flame suddenly turned white, and the milky flame burned, and Jiang Du''s skin and flesh that had lost moisture began to burn. Everyone else has become a group. Jiang Du''s puppet surrounded Emperor Jin Mo, yes, surrounded! The five Jiang Dus surrounded Emperor Jin Mo and began a frantic siege. Under a play that was not afraid of death, Emperor Jin Mo was directly downwind. At the beginning of the melee, one by one, whether the third-order supreme or the fourth-order supreme, all of them dared not approach the fighting position of these fifth-order supreme. Because this thing is not accessible to humans at all, it is like the white flame on the guardian body, separated so far, so that the fourth-order supreme feels that he is about to melt. And amidst the flames, a figure with only bones was still frantically attacking the guardian of the palace, but its attack power was too weak. Jiancheng saw such a scene, at this time it seemed that he was the only fifth-order supreme who was idle. "Go help Shan Yu!" The eighth elder said to Jiancheng, his figure went directly to support Emperor Jin Mo, because Emperor Jin Mo was besieged by five Jiang Dus, it was really a bit miserable, and in a blink of an eye his body was cut full of white marks. . Jian Cheng looked at Jiang Du with only one crystal jade bone left, felt the terrible flame temperature, gritted his teeth, and shouted. "kill!" He directly released his powerful sword skills and attacked from a distance. The guardian snorted coldly. This is just like talking, two hit him and one, which is barely justified. His body suddenly turned into a flaming unicorn, smashing Jiancheng''s sword light with a slap, and at the same time opening his mouth wide, a mouthful of white and full-bodied flames sprayed towards Jiang Du like a fire gun. Jiang Du felt his bones that were about to melt, and faced the vomiting flames, he didn''t dare to be careless. "Ultimate shield!" He was suddenly covered with a set of armor, and at the same time, a layer of shield was opened directly on top of the armor. Devil Hades, the ultimate shield! "Wow, old ginger, I am finally useful!" Demon King Mingjia''s excited milk sounded, it was completely excited and yelled. Oh, so pitiful, he has been hidden by the snow for a long time. Now that the sentient beings Mingjian still has time to come out and let the wind go out, he basically kept it cold all the time, because he was too late for Lao Jiang to be beaten. The worst one should be the Death Rod, Jiang hasn''t pretended to be dead for a long time. "call" It was so hot that people doubted the flames of life, and all spit on the ultimate shield, and saw the ultimate shield slowly melt. Ok? Melting slowly? Jiang Du couldn''t help but stunned. "Woo, ginger, we can help you fight long ago, you forgot to use us." Demon King Mingjia complained. Jiang Du... That seems to be the same reason! It''s really been a long time since I used these little guys. "Let you all enjoy yourself today!" Anyway, it was a rainy day to beat the children, and I was idle, so I just let the seven artifacts of the Hades come out to let the wind out, um, there are a few others. "Ok?" The guardian stayed for a while, his own flame did not even reach the fourth-order supreme, and the shield of this **** fellow didn''t burn? "That''s it?" Jiang Du raised his brows. The shield disappeared instantly, Jiang Du was wearing the Demon King''s Nether Armor, and tyrannical Nether Boots appeared on his feet, his figure was approaching extreme speed, and the white flame burst in an instant. "Eat me!" A tyrannical step! "boom!" Above the palace protector, a huge sole, almost a big foot that could crush several universes with one foot, stomped towards him fiercely. The guardian felt a touch of crisis. He suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, his body grew bigger, and at the same time he wanted to jump up and hit Jiang Du''s big foot. "Slippy!" "Puff!" The guardian who wanted to jump up was staggered and almost lay down in the void. In this gap, Jiang Du''s big feet slammed down. Foot slip: You can force the enemy''s foot to slip once and fall to the ground. (No matter how good your boots are, you will have a slippery day, not to mention that you dont have good boots.) Well, it is really outstanding! "boom!" The huge soles of the feet slammed on the palace guardian and rushed towards the void below. At the moment when Jiang Du''s foot hit the guardian of the palace, there seemed to be the sound of countless broken bones. The only pity, this is nothingness, there is no hard ground. Otherwise, the ground acts as a recoil force, and the strength of this foot can at least be doubled! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1412： Combination kill No one thought that Jiang Du''s sudden kick would trample the guardian of the palace in this way. His body was twisted weirdly. He was originally a heterogeneous fire unicorn, but under one foot, his neck was directly crushed and his entire back was completely crushed. Even Jiancheng was stunned. But this is not over yet, or it is just the beginning. "Ah, I''m dead!" Jiang Du looked at the miserable palace protector and suddenly let out a scream. Skills, death, activation! Not only this one skill, after death, the second skill is also activated. It''s cruel! Being cruel to others is not really cruel, but cruel to yourself is really cruel! Jiang Du died directly, and this state also fell on the guardian of the palace. The guardian''s complexion changed drastically in an instant. A breath of silence suddenly appeared on his already distorted body. His life came to an end in an instant, and he died instantly without even recovering his body. But this kind of death is not a complete death, but a state of suspended animation. Jiang Du''s death skill instantly touched, and the figure came to the guardian of the suspended animation in the blink of an eye. The Dark Sword in his hand was crazy, and the twisted body of the guardian was quickly cut. "Puff......" "Puff......" With blood splattered, Jiang Du directly staged a Dafa to relieve cattle. The guardian''s body was directly divided completely, and at the same time, the fiery flame directly enveloped every flesh and blood of the guardian, burning vigorously. Roast the unicorn! The guardian of the palace was already in a state of death, and then being divided in this way, it seemed that it really became a dead body. And Jiang Du had another fatal blow. "you are dead!" Skills, deception, activation! All the body parts of the palace guardian who had been dismembered trembled slightly, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. died! It''s really dead! The guardian of the palace was completely wiped out by him, even if he still had no use for it? Speaking of it, Jiang Du hadn''t experienced such a battle for a long time, and his equipment was on the battlefield, but the Ultimate Nether Sword had not yet been formed, and the Ultimate Nether Armor had not yet been formed. In this way, the guardian was killed. Is the guardian too weak, or is he really strong now? It is burning raging, and the more it burns, the brighter the flame. Jian Cheng was shocked and his chin dropped, eyes full of disbelief. The other strong men were also shocked, almost all of their hearts looked here. The guardian was killed? Moreover, it was still such a little-known kid, a set of living and even death, and even his own signature methods were useless. Incredible! incredible! "what!" Suddenly, a sad scream sounded below. Sadness is really sadness, as if something terrifying has been encountered, it is simply the most sadness that a person can make. Jiang Du''s gaze suddenly looked down. Then his eyes shrank suddenly. I saw below, a slender and sloppy old man, who was only about two meters in total, had his mouth widened at this time. It is even hard to imagine that a person''s mouth can be so huge that he is holding it now. A Tier 3 Supreme, bit his shoulder in one bite. And this person who was bitten on his shoulders instantly twitched all over his body, and all his power seemed to have been sucked up in an instant. Then the lean old man began to grab and eat bite by bite. Clothing, bones, flesh and blood, internal organs. His mouth is wide open, and he can bite off a large piece in one bite. And the person who was eaten by him, the one who killed Tianfu, could only make a hysterical scream at this time. The despair contained in that scream was simply chilling. In almost three to five seconds, a living person was completely eaten by him. His mouth was full of blood, and his body was also blood. But he was not idle, his figure disappeared instantly, and the next second he caught a man who killed Tianfu and continued to eat! "This is so fierce!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help swallowing. That kind of crazy picture, let a person with weaker psychological endurance see it, I am afraid it is directly doubting life. It can be clearly seen that the people below are not the opponents of the lean old man at all, or that the two sides are not on the same level. This is... the second elder? It''s crazy enough! But in the next scene, Jiang Du''s eyes widened instantly. I saw that the second elder caught a person at random, and that was clearly a member of the God Alliance, but for the second elder, no matter who was a person, it was a food, and he opened his mouth and started eating. "Goooo..." Jiang swallowed alone. "boom!" At this time, the flame that originally wanted to completely burn the guardian to ashes rose again. A large amount of flames suddenly soared into the sky, turned into a huge flame unicorn, and rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. "Roar!" The huge roar was earth-shaking. The guardian of the palace was resurrected, and even more powerful. Jiang Du stared at the flame unicorn, as if not too surprised, he roared directly and rushed towards the flame unicorn. Originally, Jiang Du had a chance to kill him, but in the end, Jiang Du still threw a flame at the guardian of the palace. After all, the battle has just begun now, and it ends too quickly on my own side, not very good. And the guardian can obviously improve his strength a little, and continue to fight for a while. After all... Its a bit easy for the guardian to die, even if the Zhenyuan sword is not used, but the cruel mark is superimposed on these countless layers. According to the strength of the current equipment, once these marks are all detonated, they will definitely give Bring yourself a surprise. And all he needs to do now is... Give the main consciousness a little bit to the puppet Jiang Du who was imprisoned in the torture room. Jiang Du, who was tortured half-dead and unable to live, opened his eyes slightly. Just opening, the unspeakable action was directly conveyed to his will, causing his whole body to start convulsing. It hurts... This kind of pain even surpasses the pain that the master of pain can give by several times, even dozens of times, hundreds of times. Under the layers of seals, Jiang Du couldn''t even sweat. "Tsk tusk tusk, this guy finally feels the pain, I even thought he was a monster that couldn''t feel the pain!" At this time, a fat man in charge of the criminal law showed an excited smile on his face. "The three-star seal, what kind of existence is being sealed? I can torture such a strong man wantonly. I trembled with excitement thinking about it." Jiang Du simply couldn''t hear what he was talking about, and couldn''t even see how many people were there. Because of his ears, his eyes, they have all been tortured into a particularly miserable appearance by not knowing what the criminal law is. However, since this seal can no longer improve the power of the Great Universe Seal, keeping it seems to be of no use. The most important thing is that there are more than a hundred long nails, which are too bad. Only Jiang Du''s 8ԡԡԡԡԡԡԡԧ was stunned to be sealed with the seven roots, which was so annoying. It''s okay that I didn''t pay attention before, but now I am paying attention, and it''s maddening Jiang alone. This thing of him, is it worth seven roots, and seventy roots can be inserted into it! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1413： Guardians of the House Fall "hiss!" Vaguely, the fat man in front of him was not satisfied with his words. He took out a large pliers in his hand and gently stretched it toward Jiang Du''s waist. "Crack!" Clamp it with pliers and screw it directly! Screw left, screw right, screw up, screw down, screw! Jiang Du had no expression on his face, or that his facial muscles could not move. However, within his body, the power has gradually begun to roll. Unfortunately, no one else knows yet. "Boom..." Finally, a divine needle trembled slightly and came out for a while. The fat man who was ravaging Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. His gaze couldn''t help but glanced at the place where the **** was moving. Then, another divine nail was directly ejected. The fat man''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Boom boom boom..." With one, there are two, and then it seems like a chain reaction, one after another, the nails are directly banged up. The flesh on the fat mans face suddenly began to pile up. He suddenly turned his head back, his eyes full of horror, and let out a loud roar: "The three-star prisoner is going to get out of trouble!" "Boom!" All the steel needles all slipped off. Jiang Du''s back directly shattered the imprisoned **** iron behind him, and the thick iron chains trembled and trembled. Sparks flickered, and Jiang Du''s **** eyes intertwined quickly, and one eyeball had reappeared. His palm stretched out, completely irresistible, and directly grabbed the fat man''s neck. At this moment, Jiang Du finally saw the appearance of the fat man. He slowly opened his mouth. Unfortunately, all his teeth had been broken, and he had not yet grown out at this moment. But the blood in the mouth, and the grinning mouth without even a tooth, was even more terrifying. "Twist my meat? It''s cool, isn''t it?" Jiang Du''s voice was like a cold wind in the middle of the night. The fat man''s body began to separate from the ground. At this moment, he was just like an ordinary person, and Jiang Du was directly hand-held by Jiang Du. "Woohoo..." Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The fat man''s eyes were full of strong fear. Jiang Du suddenly felt a little bit boring. This was just a third-order supreme, and for such a guy, it was really a drop in price. "Boom!" The fat man''s body exploded into countless blood clots. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. The fat man''s voice has naturally been transmitted, and two breaths of fifth-order supreme have already risen. Jiang Du''s figure was directly shrouded in the power of Nightmare Demon. According to Jiang Du''s intelligence here, the aura of the sequence, even if it was the God Alliance, could only be keenly detected by a few people. Jiang Du''s figure instantly appeared outside the sea of ??blood. This time, without any care, it was just a rampage. All kinds of sirens rolled into a ball. Jiang Du directly rushed into the sea of ??blood, and then the sea of ??blood turned into a huge vortex. In addition, the fake body appeared in Baosen, and a large number of Qi Tu frantically gathered towards Jiang Du. The other two phantoms appeared in Shuhai and Bingshan. Jiang Du''s figure appeared in each of the four treasures. Even Jiang Du didn''t look at it at all. Everything he went by was disappearing crazily, and the land was abruptly smashed away. "Besiege him!" One of the fifth-order supreme roared. "Contact the left ambassador!" The inspector and the fifth-order supreme were actually a little panicked in their hearts. What did they hear just now? Three-star prisoner, what is the concept of a three-star prisoner? That is the same level as the leader! They are the fifth-order supreme, isn''t it just going up? The two Tier 5 Supremes glanced at each other, and one after another chose to let the inspectors come. But the inspector didn''t increase it, and flew slowly towards the four treasures. On the other side, Zuo Shi received the help of God Alliance as quickly as possible, and his face changed drastically. "The three-star prisoner is out of trouble and is raging at the four treasures at this time!" The left ambassador instantly transmits the sound, the right ambassador and the three elders. The third elder''s expression also changed drastically, and he immediately thought of Jiang Du''s puppet. "People must go back, that''s the one who killed Tianfu." The third elder wanted to go back on his own, but his opponent was the elder, and it was not a fuel-efficient lamp for the house. Apart from him, I am afraid that everyone else who fought with him would be crushed and even break the advantage. "Who are you looking for?" Youshi roared angrily. The eighth elder and the ninth elder are a little free, but these two are obviously not the opponents of the man from the God Alliance. Zuo Shi''s gaze was instantly locked on Jiang Du''s body. At this time, Jiang Du was completely out of touch with the guardians of the palace. "Interesting, you seem to be on fire in your backyard!" The sage master said with a chuckle looking at the distorted eternal age. "It''s just a small matter, you should worry about yourself!" Gen Gu''s face remained unchanged, and his body suddenly grew bigger, as if it had turned into a huge plasticine, covering it directly towards the holy master. "Shan Yu, you go back to the alliance, or catch that Jiang Du, or kill it!" At this time, Zuo Shi shouted. "Great!" Jiang Du''s eyes flickered slightly. Good guy, he is a good guy directly, or he said that Zuo Shihui had a wise eye, and he even asked himself to stop himself who snatched the baby. Jiang Du could not wait to send a pennant to Zuo Envoy. However, before leaving, take a bit of credit. Jiang Du looked at the unicorn that the guardian had turned into, and a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes. "Die!" With a roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, countless marks appeared on Huo Qilin''s body instantly. The ghost knows how many cruel marks Jiang Du has released on Huo Qilin these time, it is estimated that there are not one trillion, but also 800 billion. I saw countless marks of cruelty appearing, as if occupying the entire void. Layers on top of each other, endless! Such a scene made many people look at it. The faces of the saint masters changed slightly, and they hurriedly shouted at the guardian: "Run!" But it''s too late! Countless imprints flashed in an instant. The scream of the alien fire unicorn instantly sounded. I saw Huo Qilin''s body, countless huge cracks appeared directly, Huo Qilin did not even have the strength to struggle, and instantly turned to ashes. Yes, ashes! The severe to the extreme injury is the destruction of body and soul, and the current fire unicorn is like this. Since then, this guardian has completely become a past. Such a scene immediately made the people of the God Alliance ecstatic. "Okay, Shan Yu is good!" "Hahaha, Shan Yu, awesome!" The Great Elder Eternal also froze for a while, and then let out a shocking laugh. "Hahaha... Shan Yu, good!" Jiang Du''s figure is about to return to the God League in an instant, but at this time Jiang Du''s puppet will also show off. "If you want to leave, it depends on whether I agree or disagree!" The puppet burst into a powerful force, forcibly forcing Jin Mo back, and the two puppets had already rushed towards the body. Jiang Du was "forced" to be entangled by his puppet and couldn''t get out for a while. Such a scene also embarrassed the faces of the people of the God Alliance. As for the puppets in the God Alliance, their eyes flickered slightly at this time. The body killed a palace protector of the God Alliance, should that puppet also show it. Killing or stealing treasure, which one is more important? Forget it, lets search for treasures first! I''ll talk about the murder later! In this way, the body was forced to be entangled by the puppet, and the puppet continued to collect the treasures of the God Alliance. Until, the five-tier supreme of the two Gods Alliance did not wait for people to die, and finally came to the front of a Jiang Duclone. Jiang Du of Shuhai showed a cold smile at the two fifth-order supreme. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1414： All-out fierce battle Are there any treasures in the sea of ??books? Of course there is! The books like the sea and the sea contain too much knowledge. Someone has said before that someone who reads the books in the sea of ??books will definitely be promoted to the fifth-order supreme. Even if he was just a first-order supreme at first. But there are too many books here, and there are only two people so far. From the first-order supreme to the fourth-order supreme abruptly, there is still a step away from the fifth-order supreme. That is the administrator of Shuhai. As the so-called knowledge is wealth, Jiang Du also pays more attention to knowledge. If all these books are moved to the earth, the overall strength of the earth will probably be greatly improved. And this improvement is not achieved overnight, but will continue to improve. However, compared to Shuhai, Jiang Du prefers the treasures that the system can use, because the stronger the system, he can become stronger and faster. And as long as he becomes stronger, the time that the earth can exist can be stretched infinitely, and even if the earth does not have these books, it can still develop. Seeing these two fifth-order supreme and a kind of inspector who came, Jiang Du''s face showed a smile. No nonsense, his figure disappeared instantly. Supreme change, open! "boom!" The terrifying qi and blood erupted directly from Jiang Du. Jiang Du seemed to be directly incarnate for the ancient gods and demons, and rushed toward the two fifth-order supreme. The main body mainly uses the seven ancient artifacts of the Ming Dynasty, and some of Shanyu''s spells, as well as a very small number of powerful skills. And if the puppet uses Zhenyuan Sword, most of the powerful skills that appeared in the original system list. The equipment and spells used by the two can''t overlap, otherwise it''s easy to be found abnormal. However, with Zhenyuan Sword, the puppet is really strong. In an instant, Jiang Du directly resisted the two fifth-tier supreme attacks by himself, and there were not many remaining patrol agents, so he could only use the formation to attack Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t fight for too long, and he already had a bottom in his heart. The strength of these two Tier 5 Supremes was roughly at an average level. Although he was at a disadvantage now, he could kill! But don''t rush to kill. Outside of Killing Heaven Palace, Jiang Du was entangled by his own puppets, and he couldn''t fight with each other, and even flew blood and blood. Jiancheng came to help Jiang Du''s body, and he was instantly beaten by the puppet. Jiang Du roared again and again, staring at his puppet. There was a sneer on his puppet''s face, even if he was seriously injured, he would still entangle Jiang Du firmly. Jiang Du was so painful that he was entangled in his own puppet. do you know? Obviously very happy, but also showing anger and holding a smile, how uncomfortable is that? The great elder was already ignoring other things, and the battle between him and the saint teacher had entered a state of invigorating raging fire. As for the people who killed Heavenly Palace, after learning that the God Alliance had an accident, they were all beaten up with blood and madly attacked the people of the God Alliance. The blood covered by the second elder, now all people, whether they are from the heavenly alliance or those who kill the heavens, as long as they see the second elder, it is as if they have seen a ghost. "Second elder, go and attack that star!" At this time, the voice of the right emissary sounded. But the second elder didn''t seem to hear it, and he was still looking for food everywhere. As long as the second elder came, whether there was a fight or not, both sides would flee extremely tacitly. The second elder finally had nothing to do, his gaze turned towards the blood-red planet. The people who killed Tianfu were shocked instantly. "boom!" The second elder''s figure was like a meteorite, instantly smashing into the planet where Killing Heaven was located. A layer of red shield instantly enveloped the entire Killing Heaven Palace, and the second elder was like a toad, lying directly on the light curtain. The whole star trembled violently. Jiang Du paid attention to this scene, his brows instantly frowned. Killing Tianfu is his own territory, if the second elder blows up the planet, he doesn''t have time to collect the earth now. Watching the second elder begin to hammer up the light curtain, Jiang Du''s puppet sighed. No matter, I''ve been pretending to be here for a while, so I''d better do something practical and get beaten! "dead!" One of the Jiang Duo puppets suddenly yelled. In an instant, Jiang Duo, the closest puppet to the Great Emperor Jin Mo, quickly emerged from his body, followed by a terrifying destructive force that directly boiled over the Great Emperor Jin Mo. The Great Emperor Jinmo lost his color in shock, and the color of gold on his body was directly turned into dark gold, and the whole person was like dark gold poured out. "boom!" A huge sun appeared in the void. The vast void directly collapsed, compressed, and even became a singularity. Endless destructive forces are surging back and forth. The second elder slammed his head against the light curtain. In an instant, the light curtain split into countless gaps, and the entire planet of Killing Heaven was trembling crazily, and even saw the billowing smoke rising inside. Obviously, the violent collision is causing the continental plate of this star to move, causing the volcano to erupt. All of Jiang Du''s five puppets rushed to the second elder, and they didn''t care about Jiang Du''s body at all. Jiang Du hesitated for a moment and looked to the left envoy. "You go back!" Zuo Shi made a decision instantly. Jiang Du nodded heavily, and his figure disappeared instantly. However, Jiang Du''s puppet was in direct contact with the second elder, and the second elder seemed to have found a new toy. He directly abandoned the planet and appeared in front of Jiang Du puppet in the blink of an eye. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed Jiang Du. Jiang Du also wanted to try, how strong these two elders really are, so they directly use the power of the whole body, without using skills, just the three energies of physical body, energy, and spiritual power are combined into one, and punch against the second elder Smashed past. The second elder grinned and showed his teeth stained with blood, and his palm instantly grabbed Jiang Du''s fist. "Ding, your energy is being drained, Ding, you are under attack from powerful causal rules, your causal hybrid +1!" The system prompt sounded instantly in Jiang Du''s mind. A look of surprise appeared on Jiang Du''s face. The second elder''s current method was actually attacking him using the law of cause and effect? With the level of causality of his Hunyuan Dao level, he hadn''t even seen it before? Jiang Du''s energy burst instantly, a large amount of power was looted, and the second elder opened his blood basin and mouth and bit towards Jiang Du''s neck fiercely. "fine" "Uuuuu...so pure..." The second elder seemed to have found some treasure, eating Jiang Du with particularly bright eyes. Jiang Du... Let you eat! The other four Jiang Du instantly swung the Zhenyuan sword and slashed at the second elder fiercely. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1415： Elder Shan Yu is back "Ding!" A wonderful power spread directly on the body of the second elder. The four Zhenyuan swords at the same time seemed to have struck another time and space, so they cut through the body of the second elder directly. Jiang Du''s eyes shrank suddenly. Hold the grass, what is this again? He seemed to feel the power of causality just now, but at what level of causal power, he could instantly divert his attack. The second elder continued to eat Jiang Du just like an okay person. The bones are like Wangwang crushed ice, crunchy and crispy in the mouth of the second elder, but I don''t know if it is chicken flavor. In God''s Mansion, Jiang Du knew that the body had come, so he didn''t hesitate. The change of the supreme opened madly, and at the same time, an enhanced version of the near-death technique directly forced one of the fifth-order supreme back. He deceived himself and killed another fifth-order supreme. "Da Zhou Feng!" Jiang whispered alone. In an instant, countless rays of light emerged directly from the void, layered on top of each other, like a spider web, and at the same time, with huge suction, it directly locked this fifth-order supreme. The face of this fifth-order supreme changed drastically. His figure directly became illusory, but at this time a round bead appeared above Jiang Du''s head. Skills, calm soul! Can suppress the enemy''s soul for five seconds, within five seconds, the enemy can not release any skills. The soul condensing holy pearl released a beam of light, directly hitting this fifth-order supreme body. The skill that the fifth-order supreme was about to release was interrupted instantly. "The Art of Despiration!" His face changed drastically, and he hurriedly wanted to counteract it. But Da Zhou Feng had already arrived brazenly. After a day and night of strengthening the great seal, it is no longer the same tasteless skills as before. Countless silk threads entangled this fifth-order supreme, and his power dropped crazily. Jiang duly stepped up, Zhen Yuanjian gleamed, with a strong and fierce aura, slashing at him with a fierce sword. Lore! "You dare!" The fifth-order supreme who had just evaded the art of anointing roared, and the dazzling beam of light madly shot towards Jiang Dubiao. Jiang Du also felt a strong sense of crisis. But this is just a fake of him! "boom!" The strong dazzling beam directly penetrated Jiang Du''s body, but this fifth-order supreme was also abruptly beheaded by Jiang Du. A big hole appeared in Jiang Du''s chest, and his heart was forcibly shattered. Jiang Du''s face was extremely pale, and his body was even shaky. The attack he had endured abruptly was obviously a huge killer move, and he would not be able to recover for a while. But Jiang Du showed a smile. "This wave, no loss!" His figure then turned into a ray of light, completely dissipating. The other three Jiang Dus are still madly collecting treasures. This fifth-order supreme has a pale face, and his body is trembling when he looks at the colleague who has completely lost his breath. If the previous combo was released on him, he asked himself, even if it was him, I am afraid it would be completely unbearable. He is terrible! When did it begin, the fifth-order supreme would fall so easily? The ancestor of the red robe, and then to the sapphire, the God Alliance has not fallen for the fifth-order supreme for a long time, but now it has fallen twice. Will it be him next? Suddenly, a strong retreat rose in his heart. The God Alliance is too dangerous! In the blood sea, Jiang Du had a photo ball in his hand, and then the photo ball disappeared. One hundred million killer points, get it! It''s very fragrant! Jiang Du''s main body, at this moment in the Void Teleportation, chirped, and his face was still anxious. Finally, he returned to the God League. Jiang Du took a deep breath, his face was a little pale, but he still roared. "What about the enemy? Come, who is in charge, come and see me!" Jiang Du''s roar sounded throughout the God Alliance. Suddenly, the fifth-order supreme named Cangwu seemed to have found the backbone, and quickly ran towards Jiang Du. "Seventh elder, seventh elder, you are back, have you come back by yourself?" Cang Wu said anxiously. Jiang Duyi was stunned, looking at this fifth-order supreme, he was sure, he didn''t seem to know him, but he still pondered, as if he was remembering something. "Who are you?" Jiang Du finally asked. "In Xia Cangwu, guardian of the Shrinking Realm, you...that''s right, the two of us have never seen it before." Cangwu also stunned for a moment, and then said suddenly. "It turned out to be Cangwu. I''ve heard that there are two fifth-tier supreme ones, besides you, the other one?" Jiang Du asked. Anyway, I didn''t mention the matter of catching my puppet. "Green jade, green jade has fallen!" Cang Wu said sadly. He and Qingyu have been friends for so many years. Although it cannot be said that they are daring to each other, when Qingyu is dead, he still feels sad. "what?" Jiang Du''s face changed suddenly. "Fifth-tier supreme, how can you die? Isn''t this in the Gods League? How can you die?" Jiang Du asked incredulously. "The opponent''s strength is too strong, and Qingyu and I joined forces to be killed by him abruptly." Cang Wu said with a sad expression on his face. Jiang Du''s face changed again. "With one enemy and two, but also killed one?" Jiang Du confirmed again. "Yes!" "Assemble all the combatable people, all of them at Tier 3 and above, and open the big formation. What killer moves our God Alliance has, all come here!" "What about the Eye of God? Can you call the Eye of God out?" "Where is the other party now?" "Blood sea? Is the blood sea real or fake?" "what do you not know?" Jiang Duo quickly issued orders one by one. It seems to be the same thing, but in fact it''s useless. The puppet didn''t worry at all, absorbing the power of the sea of ??blood frantically. The other two fake bodies continue to dig, dig hard! "Go to the sea of ??blood, first besieged and killed one!" "Don''t rush to work hard, the blood sea can be brewed again if there is no blood sea, and now our God Alliance has the upper hand on the front line!" Finally, Jiang Du came to the sea of ??blood. Behind him, a large number of people appeared, and a large number of Tier 3 and Tier 4 Supremes all appeared. Jiang Du is going to stand up in front of so many people this time, so that everyone can completely convince himself and understand the importance of killing Tianfu. Anyway... is to establish prestige. Sooner or later the God Alliance is his own, and sooner or later Killing Heaven is his own. At that time, he will have enough prestige, and it is best if all of the two forces are one and the same. If you let them kill anyone, they will kill whoever, let the heavens kill the heavens, and the heaven alliance will kill the heavens. "Jiang Du!" Jiang Duyi appeared above the sea of ??blood with an awe-inspiring expression, and called out his name. The sea of ??blood is still a whirlpool. The puppet inside didn''t pay attention to his own body at all. Taking advantage of this time, wouldn''t it be fragrant to directly absorb a little more energy from the sea of ??blood? Anyway, the body has to do a lot of nonsense. "The elder will give you a chance. If you come out now, we two will play a one-on-one match. If you don''t come out, don''t blame us for bullying too much!" The sea of ??blood is still sucking, and the other two treasures are still searching! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1416： Hit hit hit Above the sea of ??blood! Jiang Du led a group of people from the Alliance of Gods, his eyes narrowed at this time, and his anger was surging. "well!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and spit out two words. "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me, Dawei Tianlong!" Jiang Du''s body yelled loudly, and his body instantly fell into a sea of ??blood. In the blink of an eye, the sea of ??blood rolled violently. "Dawei Tianlong, Ksitigarbha, the Buddhas of Poruo..." In the sea of ??blood, completely shrouded in light and shadow, the people above the sea of ??blood can only see two figures, and they fought fiercely in the sea of ??blood. "Da Zhou Feng!" "Indestructible shield!" "Lore!" "Ah, I''m dead!" "Ah, I''m alive again!" Two voices sounded continuously from the depths of the blood sea. Jiang Du was frantically searching the other two treasures. The people above the sea of ??blood were terrified, and even Cangwu felt terrible under the horrible energy fluctuations. This is the strength of the Seven Elders? Originally, Shan Yu became the Seventh Elder, and Cangwu and Qingyu were a little unconvinced, but now feeling this earth-shattering energy fluctuation, Cangwu understood that Shan Yu deserves the position of the Seventh Elder. Even going up a few more positions, Cangwu took it for granted. Because it''s too powerful! The two were in the sea of ??blood, and no one knew how to fight each other. Anyway, the sea of ??blood was rolling violently, and two vortexes appeared in the sea of ??blood. This is temporarily in a glued state. On the other side, kill the Tianfu Department. Jiang Du''s face was uncertain, and the second elder was frantically gnawing on Jiang Du''s second puppet. This guy was simply not human. His law of cause and effect is too strong. And more than that, it even gave Jiang Du the feeling that this guy''s law of cause and effect still had an illusion of deviation. As long as Jiang Du''s attack fell on the second elder, it would instantly penetrate into another space, and would not hurt him at all. As long as Jiang Du''s puppet is caught, he instantly loses his ability to resist. Although he can get a steady stream of system feedback, he doesn''t have the ability to resist. "Ding, your energy is being drained, Ding, you are under attack from powerful causal rules, your causal hybrid +1!" Jiang Du is now stunned that he hasn''t figured out what the cause and effect of the other party is. However, with the continuous growth of his causal approach, his understanding of causal approach has deepened, and it seems that he has caught a glimpse of the way. But the puppets were eaten by him one by one, which also caused Jiang Du to be extremely troubled. Although his puppets are almost endless, but this kind of thing cannot be shown here, it is regarded as a hole card. "Hmph, you want to eat me, or you can catch me!" Jiang snorted coldly, and the figure fled directly towards the distance. "Pure, don''t run..." The second elder''s mouth was full of blood, and when he saw that Jiang Du was about to run, his eyes instantly became crazy. "Ding, you are attacked by causal power, because the other party wants to eat you, so you can''t run away, otherwise you will appear to the other party''s mouth, your causal mixed element way +1!" The number of contacts increased, and the system was the first to analyze the law of causality for the second elders. But Jiang Du heard the system prompt and couldn''t help being speechless for a while. What kind of ghost cause and effect is this Nima. Because I want to eat you, you can''t run away, otherwise you will appear to my mouth. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. "Broken source, broken!" Jiang Du shouted loudly, and the other three Jiang Du all ran in one direction and swung their swords at the same place. What made Jiang Du a sigh of relief was that the combined force of the three puppets directly broke this weird and domineering cause and effect. The second elder who was eating at ease raised his head in an instant, with madness in his eyes, holding Jiang Du, and a whimpering sound in his mouth, he directly chased the three of them. Jiang Du slowly sighed. Forget it, this blood-red star can be regarded as its own territory, so you can learn how the Buddha cut meat to feed the eagle, and feed yourself the second elder of the mad dog! The two figures quickly shuttled and disappeared into this battlefield. Jiang Du wants to introduce the second elder into the sequence battlefield. Anyway, this second elder''s head is not very smart. If he enters the sequence battlefield, then the causal power cannot be used. Will he have a chance to kill this crazy guy? To be honest, Jiang Du didn''t have much expectation, after all, this guy was the second elder, a position higher than the third elder''s magical madman. Now what he has shown is only causal power, how much is not shown, who knows? One person chased three people and ran away quickly from the battlefield. The second elder seemed to be extremely satisfied with Jiang Du''s meat quality, and was chasing after him. After a while, another Jiang Du was caught in his hand. The second elder who was eating Jiang Du was much quieter, just staring at the remaining two Jiang Du with those greedy eyes. And the battlefield where Killing Tianfu is located. The situation on the field has changed again. Jiang Du puppet left. Originally, a Jiang Du puppet was able to hold Emperor Jin Mo and the eighth elders. Now that he leaves, Emperor Jin Mo has suffered a very serious wound, and he has no power to fight again for a while. But this is not the key. The most important thing is that another battlefield has changed. Three elders! The battle between the apprentice and the elder. The apprentice went mad too, and that magic spell soared directly from the seven stars to the earth evil! Earth Shao upgraded again and became one! No need to cool down, no blue bars, the three elders directly blasted the elders into an extremely old age, vomiting blood in his mouth like death. The right envoy also has the upper hand there. "Normalization!" The apprentice let out an angry roar. Nine-nine-to-one, eighty-one horror techniques, directly madly converged, and finally gathered in the hands of the disciple, and a void bow stretched out in the hands of the disciple. Eighty-one horror spells directly formed an arrow! Above the arrow, it is radiant and looks extremely beautiful. But no matter who the arrow points to, everyone will feel a strong sense of crisis. The elderly are no exception! But at this time, the direction of the arrows of the three elders had already changed. The arrow turned its direction and aimed at the blood-red planet. Suddenly, the people who killed Tianfu changed drastically. The elder''s face instantly became extremely pale. The eyes of the three elders exudes a twisted cruel color. "Let me see, will you come to fight my arrow in order to kill Tianfu!" The elder''s face became paler and paler. He was making a quick decision. If he blocks this arrow, he is likely to die. But if you don''t block this arrow and kill everyone else in Tianfu, all of them will die instantly, and there is no reason to survive by chance. This is undoubtedly a very difficult choice for the elderly. "Hahaha, die!" There was a crazy perverted laugh from the practitioner''s mouth, and the radiant arrow flew out in an instant. The Void vibrated violently. This arrow, with unpredictable power, rushed to the blood-red planet at a rapid speed. Speed, in fact, is not particularly fast. The kind that is enough to let people have time to resist, the disciple is forcing the elders to take arrows. Finally, the elder sighed softly. This sigh was especially clear in the void, and the elder turned into a white light, and instantly came to Arrow. "boom!" Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1417： Magician Another dimension! The saint master heard the deafening explosion, and suddenly glanced down. "Fighting with me, dare you to be distracted?" The ancient voice sounded, the blood-red light flashed in an instant, and the palm of the saint master slapped one after another. But he still hit his chest with a punch. "Kakka..." It seemed that there was an infinite force that compressed in an instant, and this punch directly pierced the Saint Master''s chest completely. The sage spit out blood crazily and retreated. With a mad smile on his face, Gengu pursued the victory, his palms slashed towards the saint master like a heavenly sword. At this time, the saint master had bowed his head, and at this time the heavenly sword came, and his face slowly lifted up. His eyes do not know when they have turned purple. Deeply purple, with monsters and horror. Purple lines appeared on his face. The white clothes of the saint teacher all began to change to purple, the deep purple, which set off endless scrolling devilish energy. "It''s fun, isn''t it?" The hoarse voice of the holy master sounded. When Eternal saw this appearance of the Saint Master, his face suddenly changed, and the Heavenly Sword that was going to be slashed down wanted to be taken back. "boom!" The saint master shot directly, and his hands were also turned into a palm knife. This palm knife was like two magic knives. It was not a defense at all, not a resistance. The two magic knives slashed towards Eternal Life fiercely. The meaning of madness in Gen Gu''s eyes is even more intense, and this way of playing with injury for injury is seriously stimulating his nerves. Even eternal did not retreat. The two directly slashed each other''s body with palm knives. "Crack..." The ancient body directly turned into countless blood clots and flew out. The saint master just had his arms chopped off, his body motionless in the void. Countless blood clots began to regroup quickly in the retreat. "The rumor, I didn''t expect it to be true, magician!" Some crazy voices from the ancient times rang from countless blood clots. Holy Master, no, he should be called the Magic Master now accurately! The purple light on the magician''s body became more and more intense, and the whole person was like the ancestor of ten thousand demons. "You **** it!" The magician''s voice without any emotional color sounded, and in an instant, countless purple mists were violently surging in all directions, and the dimensions were instantly distorted into twists, and the magician rushed directly towards Eternal. At this time, a sea of ??time emerged vast and mighty, and the ancients let out a roar, and the two figures were directly absent from the sea of ??time. However, after entering the sea of ??time, it seems that you can still hear the roar of ancient pain. Main battlefield! The huge explosion will destroy almost everything. The breath of endless horror was violently turbulent in all directions of the void, but there was only one place where the wind and waves were calm. That is the blood red planet. The blood-red planet at this time was firmly guarded by a white light curtain. Even if the power of destruction hits as much as it wants, it is still like an unshakable mountain. Gradually, the light of destruction began to fade. A figure, with white hair, seemed to burn away all the spirits, he was still standing, his arms opened. Slowly, his arms began to slowly lower weakly. The light in his eyes almost disappeared. And the planet behind him suddenly flickered at this moment, and then jumped and disappeared. "retreat!" The military commander let out an angry roar. A white figure quickly flew towards the elder, grabbed the elder, and the figure fled to the distance. Sha Tianfu has fled, and other members of Sha Tianfu have begun to flee. "kill!" The strong men of the God Alliance began to chase and kill them frantically. The void is constantly fluctuating, and there are strong people everywhere madly fleeing and chasing. It seems that the whole God is confused for it. God Alliance! Jiang Du felt that time was almost up, and glanced at the puppet. Direct use of a large number of skills, and the most fierce confrontation with the puppet. The sea of ??blood was directly beaten and transpired. Under the eyes of everyone, a series of terrifying rays of light flashed, and the puppet was directly forcibly beheaded by the body. At almost the same time, Zuo Shi''s figure appeared in the God League, just to see the scene where Shan Yu beheaded Jiang Du, and he was slightly taken aback. Killed another one? The combat power of this single jade... is it overpowering, isn''t it? And Jiang Du was also obviously uncomfortable at this time, his face was extremely pale, and there were countless sword marks on his body. These sword marks seemed to be cracks, completely unhealable. Jiang Du stood in the sea of ??blood, his body trembling slightly, and the blood fell into the sea of ??blood drop by drop. The figure of Zuo Shi appeared beside Jiang Du. He looked at Jiang Du''s gaze, filled with strong approval. "well done!" Jiang Du reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth, revealing an ugly smile. "Go to the sea of ??blood to recover, be careful not to be assimilated by the sea of ??blood!" Zuo Shi said softly. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief, his body seemed to have lost all his strength, and he fell into a sea of ??blood with a thud. Well, continue to absorb the power of the sea of ??blood. This thing is very good for the physical body, and Jiang Du feels that his physical body is constantly strengthening. Similarly, the assimilation power of the blood sea tried to break down Jiang Du''s physical body, and then the system gave Jiang Du feedback again, and Jiang Du''s physical body became double-strengthened. In the blood sea, Jiang Du closed his eyes and looked at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Hunyuan Supreme 4522/10000 (one star spirit) System integrity: 5/100 Yes, five percent! The strength has also improved a lot. It turned out to be only more than 700 experience points, but now it has soared to four thousand five. The integrity of the system has also increased to five percent. So now he is being beaten up, and the speed of promotion is even faster. This made Jiang Du feel pretty good. In this case, the integrity of the system would improve, and at least he would not feel so distressed by feeding so many treasures to the system. Jiang Du showed a satisfied smile and began to hand over his main consciousness to the puppet who was running wildly. After the main consciousness was handed over to the puppet, a ray of light burst into the puppet''s eyes. At this time, in the void, only two Jiang Dus were left to run, and the second elder was about to eat up the Jiang Du in his hands. Now the second elder is holding a Jiang Du''s leg in one hand, and it looks very cheerful in that big block. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched fiercely. He discovered that every fellow of the God Alliance, he didn''t have a few normal ones. They are all special monsters. Don''t cool off perverted disciples, cannibal second elders, mad elders. Good fellow, Jiang Du called the good fellow in his heart. On the contrary, it is killing Tianfu, although there is intrigue, but at least it is a normal existence. Jiang Du looked for the entrance of the nearby sequence battlefield. Although the second elder eats what he sees, his head doesn''t seem to be too bright. If the second elder is introduced into the sequence battlefield, I don''t know if he can find a way out from it. While Jiang Du was thinking about it, the second elder had already eaten the last thigh of Jiang Du Puppet. Jiang Du''s two puppets separated in an instant, immediately released extreme speed, and flew in two directions. "Can''t run!" The second elder let out a vague and hoarse cry. An instant powerful causal power came, vainly trying to lock Jiang Du completely. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1418： enter "Ding, you are bound by a strong law of causality. The other party wants to eat you clean, so you can''t separate, otherwise you will die completely. The Hunyuan Causal Way +1!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and the two Jiang Du who separated at the same time seemed to be suppressed by something terrifying. Every time he took a step, his body began to crumble and hemorrhage a lot. "Ding, your physical body has been crushed by a strong causal force, the supreme body +1!" Jiang Du''s eyes turned purple, and he saw the thick causal laws directly surrounding him. The law of cause and effect, just like a living thing, exudes a weird breath. Jiang Du directly held the Zhenyuan sword and started to chop. Under the power of breaking the source, this causal power was quickly cut off completely by him. When the second elder slashed the causal power of Jiang Du, he seemed to be stimulated, and he let out a crazy shout, his figure turned into a ray of light, and instantly appeared in front of a Jiang Du. "shadow!" Jiang Du was shocked, this speed... This can''t be called speed, but a special kind of movement. When the second elder arrived, his figure instantly turned into countless shadows, spreading crazily in all directions. The second elder clasped his hands randomly, and the shadows shattered. Jiang Du''s real body was like a loach, and the second elder couldn''t grasp it at all. The second elder roared madly. "Ding, you are restricted by the strong law of causality, because the other party wants to catch you, so you can''t avoid it, otherwise you will appear directly in front of him, the Hunyuan Causal Way +1+1+1..." Jiang Du... Mom, this is a monster! Jiang Du has experienced countless opponents for so many years, but the second elder has cultivated the law of cause and effect to such a weird level, that is absolutely nothing. Not only weird, but also overbearing! However, Jiang Du was also a ruthless person, feeling such a strong law of cause and effect, he continued to avoid it. However, a very unstable energy wave has exploded in the body. Yes, this energy fluctuation is extremely unstable, and normal practitioners understand what will happen next after this energy fluctuation occurs. However, the second elder didn''t seem to know it at all. As Jiang Du continued to flee, the second elder''s palm directly moved forward. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s figure appeared directly in front of the palm of the second elder. "boom!" Jiang Du directly turned into a ball of light. Blew! The white sun appeared, with a strong destructive power, with the blazing heat of burning everything, completely enclosing the second elders. "what" Some painful screams rang from the white sun. A figure staggered and ran out from the white sun. His body was already scorched and all kinds of scars turned his flesh and blood over. One of his arms exploded directly. However, even though he had become like this, his eyes were still full of greed looking at Jiang Du, and his miserable posture made him look even more terrifying. "What a monster!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but vomit. A monster like this shouldn''t appear in his God Alliance, and it''s a matter of killing it in a moment. Anyway, this guy is the enemy. By the way, I can also brush up on my position in Killing Heaven. Jiang Du continued to run, he was very close to the entrance of the sequence battlefield. The second elder let out a strange cry, and rushed up again extremely fiercely. Jiang Du burst out all his speed this time, all kinds of acceleration laws, acceleration skills, and speed-increasing spells were all released. His figure simply ignores the void and ignores everything! The second elder roared, his body chased after him, and the system prompt sounded again. Jiang Du directly divided the puppets again. His eyes are full of fierceness. Lao Tzu wants to run, if you don''t let Lao Tzu run, then Lao Tzu will have fun with you. Another Jiang Du suddenly disappeared, followed by a deafening explosion. As long as the law of cause and effect is triggered, Jiang Du will unceremoniously throw a puppet that is about to explode. Soon, the explosions one after another made the second elder''s body present a tattered feeling, as if it could fall apart at any time. Just when Jiang Du thought that this could hardly kill the second elder, suddenly a brand new head broke open the top of the second elder''s head, and the second elder without any injuries came out of the old skin. Jiang Du? ? ? Is this kidding me? Jiang Du looked at the second elder who was intact and clenched his fists. Keep going! "Boom boom boom..." Wherever the two of them passed, there was one explosion of explosions along the way, and the white suns flickered continuously, and then disappeared again. This reminded Jiang Du of a game he once played on the earth. Bomb Superman! Cough cough cough... This is not the point, the point is that soon the entrance to the sequence battlefield has arrived. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and the figure plunged directly into the sequence battlefield without hesitation. And the second elders were nothing but heads, and they also entered the sequence battlefield directly. The moment I entered, all the energy and laws were directly erased. Jiang Du''s body fell heavily on the ground. "eat!" The second elder''s figure also fell, his mouth opened wide, and his face was distorted and roared. Jiang Du''s legs were slightly bent, watching the second elder who descended from the sky, his feet suddenly strained. His body, like a rocket lifted into the sky, rushed towards the second elder. "eat!" The eyes of the second elder instantly brightened. "Die me!" In Jiang Du''s fist, there is a huge amount of energy and blood, so that his fist has more than doubled. At the same time, his body is too strong because of the surge of energy and blood, and his height is crazy. The second elder didn''t seem to know the situation in the sequence battlefield, but just stretched out his palm and grabbed Jiang Du. In his cognition, it may be that the opponent''s eyes are caught by himself, and the opponent can become his own food. But after the second elder grabbed it, Jiang Du didnt react in any way. Instead, it was a fist. He hit the second elders face with a fist. The second elders head was directly distorted and his body was like a cannonball. The ground was smashed past. After smashing hundreds of big trees in one breath, and then smashing a small hill, the body of the second elder stopped. "Cool!" Jiang Du looked at his **** wound and couldn''t help but yell. The fight with the second elder really was almost suffocated, and the punch at this time knocked out all the depression in Jiang Du''s heart. That taste is such a cool word. The only pity is that the second elder was smashed into the mountain. It was only a short time. His body had already rushed out of the pile of rocks, and his confused head had returned to normal. He looked a little dazed, looked at his palm with some doubts, and didn''t seem to understand. This time he obviously grabbed someone. Why didn''t the other party not become his own food, but also knocked him off? Jiang Du looked at the second elder who was almost intact, and was speechless for a while. Forget it, let''s lead these two elders to dangerous places first, this thing is too strong, let the guy who has been on the sequence battlefield come over and fight the second elder first. It''s time for me to see the battle between Sha Tianfu and the Cangmeng League. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1419： Thanks a lot The main consciousness returned to another puppet. Jiang Du stretched slightly, only feeling a little tired. In this battle, fight yourself, act yourself, get angry with yourself, kill yourself. I have to worry about the balance between my two forces, and I have to work hard to collect treasures... Anyway, he did a lot of things in a battle, which really made Jiang Duti very tired. But I still get paid for doing so many things. These rewards are not only the improvement of strength and the improvement of the system, but also the promotion of one''s own position in the two powers. Not to mention other things, he killed the palace protector himself, and then solved the problem of the God''s Alliance. There are only two things, but Jiang Du estimates that he is likely to be the number one hero in this battle. And on the side of Killing Tianfu, he also has a photo ball that kills the fifth-order supreme, and one hundred million kills the sky. In addition, he dragged several fifth-tier supreme all by himself, and finally took a huge risk to attract the crazy batch of second elders away. The credit is not small, right? Jiang Du showed a contented smile. Once I have received the reward, I will return to Earth to take a break, and I have to accompany Xueer and the others anyway, so I can''t leave my family in the cold because of work. What should I do if my relationship fades after retirement? Jiang Du made a short-term plan, and a token to kill Tianfu appeared in his hand, and he started calling directly. "Hey hey hey, can anyone hear, can anyone hear, I am Jiang Du, the second elder has been introduced into the sequence battlefield by me, and is entangled by a powerful guy." Jiang Du took the token and began to report on his situation. "Jiang Du, are you okay?" A panting voice sounded. "Grand coach?" Jiang Du asked, listening to this gasping voice. "Yes!" "Where are you? Is the battle over?" Jiang Du asked. "The people of the Gods League are still chasing and killing, you go to a place and wait, we will go back soon, the location coordinates..." Jiang Du also breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing the tone of the grand coach, it seemed that there was nothing much to do. But speaking of it, this time killing Tianfu, except for Tier 3 Supreme and Tier 4 Supreme, there were more casualties, and the others seemed to have nothing to do. Jiang Du flew towards the coordinates given by the head coach. "Wait, the head coach, who is chasing you down?" Jiang Du asked. "Faculty, what''s the matter?" the head coach asked. Jiang Du suddenly raised his brows. The words of the practitioner... Or join forces to kill this guy? "You and I join forces, do you want to kill a wave of practitioners?" Jiang Du said viciously. Great coach! ! ! Killing Tianfu has been forced to this point, you still want to kill? "Forget it, the left envoy has already returned to the God League. If there is a siege, he will rush over quickly. Everything is still the main thing." The chief coach responded. Jiang Du thought for a while, and felt that there was some truth, and he couldn''t help but sighed in a pity. "That''s it, then I will go to the assembly place and wait for you." Jiang Du''s figure quickly disappeared. After a long teleportation, Jiang Du''s figure had already appeared in the place mentioned by the chief instructor. Originally Jiang Du thought he would be the first to arrive, but he didn''t find it. There were already a few people here. Moreover, these figures seemed to be quite sad, and Jiang Du leaned forward with some curiosity. "what''s happenin?" When I got closer, I saw that at this moment, an old man, with a face like gold paper and a gossamer air, could hardly notice any breath of life. Run out of oil! The military master was originally dressed in a white robe, but it was already stained with red and black blood. He was holding this elder and was releasing various restoration techniques, and wanted to save the elder who was still alive. However, the elderlys injuries were too serious. Jiang Du watched carefully, and the more he watched, the more he became frightened. The elder''s soul was almost ninety-nine percent broken, and the rest was a remnant soul. His body was filled with endless death. This is because the trauma is too serious, and there is basically no possibility of surviving. The elder... he remembered that when he led away the second elder, it seemed like a disciple was fighting the elder. That fellow practitioner is still too strong! "Little...Little Ying..." A gray and dead air appeared on the elder''s face, and he whispered to the military division. "Senior, I am here, I am..." The military commander''s eyes are already red, and he is still helping the elder to convey the breath of life without giving up. However, it is of no use. According to Jiang Du''s knowledge, there are only two ways to save such a serious injury. The first is the system! Naturally, the system cannot be exposed. Unless it is Jiang Du''s person who rescued his dearest relatives, no one should think about it, because once this thing is exposed, waiting for Jiang Du''s, maybe only death. Use your own life for someone else''s life? Jiang Du is not so great yet. Far from being so great. The second one is a sea of ??blood...huh? Jiang Du looked at the elder, the sea of ??blood contained a huge amount of vitality, this kind of blood contained a huge amount of vitality, and could even fabricate life. If the blood is used, it seems that this elder may be able to survive. "Xiaoying, I...the thing I can''t worry about the most is mine...oh..." The words were not even finished, and the elder''s mouth could not stop, and a stream of black and red blood began to gush out. Several other people were extremely sad when they saw such a scene. This time, Sha Tianfu suffered a sudden attack and suffered heavy losses. The fourth-order supreme and the third-order supreme are completely dead, and even the fifth-order supreme does not know who else will die. Jiang Du looked at the elder who was about to die, and suddenly gritted his teeth. "I have the blood, spread it out, and you can save him!" Jiang Du said. At the same time, a group of unrefined primordial blood appeared in Jiang Du''s hands and turned directly into a blood group the size of a skull. Amazing vitality radiated from the original blood. The military division suddenly raised his head, looking at this group of vital blood, a bright light burst out in his eyes. "give it to me!" Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and directly handed this group of blood to the military division. The military division directly pinched the technique, the blood was turned into silk thread, and began to wrap the elder layer by layer. "Soul!" The military commander yelled, and a black herb grew up, and then turned into puffs of black smoke, rushing towards the elder. The elemental blood is constantly entwined, obviously it is just the head-sized elemental blood. At this time, it is continuously entwined with blood-red silk threads, but it hasn''t become smaller. Jiang Du looked at the blood-colored ball, and then at the elder who was gradually wrapped in the blood-red cocoon, and he was also slightly relieved. Although the elder''s life has been weakened to the extreme, but now it seems that at least it is stabilized, and his vitality, as the blood cocoon is formed, will no longer disappear. This situation immediately inspired everyone. The military teacher''s eyes were a little red, and he was also slightly relieved at this time. He stood up, did not say anything, just bowed deeply to Jiang Du. Jiang Du moved slightly and hurriedly helped him up. With this one bow, the military division will no longer appear in Jiang Du''s hunting list. Jiang Du likes and admires most loving and righteous people. "Thank you!" The military division said solemnly. Jiang Du sighed. "Yes, but I''m afraid he will not return to his heyday." The military commander showed a smile. "It''s pretty good to be able to save a life." Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1420： Origin The people who killed Tianfu gradually gathered. Every time someone comes, someone breathes a sigh of relief. Its pretty good to be alive. However, the number of people who came here began to become scarce after a period of high and peak periods. The expressions of everyone are also a little ugly. In this battle, Killing Tianfu dispatched a total of 161 Tier 3 Supremes. Thirty-nine Tier 4 Supremes, and Tier 5 Supreme Except Saint Masters, there are a total of eight. And now, there are only a few thirty-odd Tier 3 Supremes, and only eleven Tier 4 Supremes have come back. As for the fifth-tier supreme, the saint teacher has not yet returned. Currently, there are military divisions, elders, great instructors, Jiang Du, and warden. But the pharmacist and the guardian did not come back! The guardian of the palace has been killed directly in front of countless people, so everyone has no hope for it, but the pharmacist has not returned, which is really uncomfortable. Up to now, I haven''t come back yet, don''t think about it, it''s obvious that it''s already overwhelming. "This time, thanks to you!" The head coach came over, patted Jiang Du on the shoulder and said. His condition at this time is not very good either, although there is no sign of injury on his body, his face is extremely pale. "Am I not a member of Killing Tianfu?" Jiang Du showed a wry smile on his face. The head coach was slightly taken aback. "Hahaha, that''s right, I am indeed a member of the killing of Tianfu, but even if you are a member, you have done a lot of effort!" After hearing the words of the great coach, everyone recalled Jiang Du''s record and couldn''t help but breathe in air in their hearts. This guy first abruptly stopped the Great Emperor Jin Mo, who was the fifth elder, and also pressed the fifth elder to fight. Later, the Eighth Elder felt that Emperor Jin Mo couldn''t hold it, so he directly assisted, and he resisted the attack of the two by himself. Later, he severely injured Emperor Jin Mo, to stop the seventh elder Shan Yu, and finally led away the second elder. If you don''t think about it carefully, you don''t know. If you think about it, everyone is shocked. One Jiang Du has done so many things. Everyone was shocked. "But, there is one more thing, I think I need to ask." The head coach hesitated for a while, and said. Jiang Du was not surprised. If the great coach did not ask, Jiang Du would be surprised. Sure enough, Jiang Du did not expect it. "Where did you get your primordial blood?" the head coach asked. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "The original blood is naturally what you imagine it to be obtained from the blood sea of ??the God Alliance." Jiang Du said with a smile. When these words were said, the expressions of the people around suddenly changed slightly. Only the great teacher''s face has not changed. "How did you get it?" the head coach asked quite calmly. The smile on Jiang Du''s face became brighter. "You are not curious, it''s good, why are the people from the God Alliance rushing back?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Everyone was taken aback. Yes, the only one who can be an enemy of the God''s Alliance, or who dare to be an enemy of the God''s Alliance, can only kill Tianfu. The God Alliance is fighting against the Heavenly Mansion. In addition to the people of the Heavenly Mansion, who else seems to have eaten the courage of the bear heart and leopard to sneak attack the Lair of the God Alliance? "It''s you?" The head coach said with eyes wide open. All the others were shocked. No way? "I got the news before that a good friend was chased and killed by the practitioner, and then I used the puppet to go to rescue. I didn''t expect that the puppet was directly sealed by the practitioner and brought back to the God Alliance." Jiang Du explained with a smile on his face. . "The seal of the God Alliance is indeed very powerful. I directly used a three-star seal on me. Fortunately, I knew a little about the seal. When they left, I broke the seal and started collecting them in the God Alliance. Treasure, oh, yes, I killed a Tier 5 Supreme by the way. I don''t know who it was. This was the photo ball at that time." Jiang Du took out the photo ball. Seeing the photo ball, everyone suddenly became excited. This kind of photo ball is unique to Killing Tianfu, it records the most real situation, and it can''t be faked at all. Of course, there is also the possibility of fraud, but it has taken so long to kill Tianfu, and there has never been a fraud. The head coach got the photo ball and took a deep breath. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the photo ball. The photo ball begins! A group of light curtains directly brightened up. "Hello, fellow killers of Tianfu, I am Jiang Du. Speaking of which, this photo ball should have already been played, right?" Jiang Du''s big face appeared in the photo ball. Behind him is a gloomy cell, in which all kinds of imprisonment have been destroyed. "Now I have just released the seal. Just now I heard that the God Alliance went to attack and kill the Tianfu. I hope you are safe. In addition, I am starting to make trouble in the God Alliance to reduce your pressure!" "boom!" With a huge roar, the fire flickered, and the harsh alarm sounded. "In order for you to better understand the situation, so I put the photo ball on my chest so that you can see the environment I see." "These are my three avatars. I heard that the God Alliance has four treasures. Let''s go to the treasures today!" Jiang''s single figure exuded a red light, and directly became domineering in the God Alliance. "Three-star seal, hurry, ask for help!" "catch him!" "Contact the left ambassador!" A vague and chaotic voice came from the shadow ball. Seeing that Jiang Du casually killed two Tier 4 Supremes and several Tier 3 Supremes, many people who killed Heavenly Palace revealed a sense of happiness. The vision in the photo ball walked into the medicine cave. "This is the medicine cave of the four treasures. Not to mention, there are really many kinds of medicinal materials, but our goal is not here, but the blood sea in the depths of the medicine cave." "Tsk tusk tusk, I heard that in the sea of ??blood, all is the original blood, that kind of blood can even create life, I don''t know whether it is true or not." "A lot of medicinal materials, forget it, there are already a lot of medicinal materials here, I''ll take a few!" Suddenly in the picture, a large number of medicinal materials rose from the ground, regardless of whether the medicinal properties were destroyed or not, it was completely overbearing plunder. "Clang clang clang... the sea of ??blood has arrived, everyone, here is the sea of ??blood, I just got closer, and even felt my blood and qi began to become active, not to mention, I am going to the sea of ??blood to practice. !" The voice fell, and the picture suddenly turned blood red. "Oh, yes, the opponent''s Tier 5 Supreme seems to have gone to Shuhai to catch my clone. They seem to be a little afraid of me. It is estimated that the people who are besieging you now feel the pressure." "I have practiced well, let''s watch another photo ball!" At this point, it ends directly. Everyone looked at Jiang Du with weird expressions. Some of them can''t stand Jiang Du''s funny feeling. If they appear on the earth, I am afraid they will understand that this kind of thing is called live broadcast. At this time, Jiang Du took out the second photo ball! "The battle screen!" Jiang Du said with a smile. The head coach took it again, and immediately saw the continuous burst of dazzling light. In the blur, the appearance of two fifth-order supreme also appeared one after another. Some people frowned, as if they didn''t even think about who this fifth-order supreme was for a while. Suddenly, the warden stared at one of the fifth-order supreme and said, "Cangwu!" Jiang Du was stunned that the warden actually knew him, that...that would be great. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1421： Codename The photo ball was completely watched, and everyone fell into silence. too strong! It was too strong. In the end, Jiang Du''s puppet was beheaded by Shan Yu from the God Alliance. But what did Shan Yu kill? A puppet of Jiang Du! But there are more than one puppet like Jiang Du. "I propose that Jiang Du can have his own code name!" After watching the photo ball, the grand coach raised his palm and said after being silent for a while. The others were silent for a while. The military division did not hesitate for too long, and directly raised his palm. The warden also raised his palm. A touch of confusion appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. Code name? What do you mean? The head coach looked at it and found that everyone agrees with him. A smile appeared on his face. He explained: "The so-called code name is the unique title of the high-level mansion, whether it is me, the head coach, the military commander, or the saint teacher. In fact, they are not our real names, but code names!" "Now, the elder is asleep, the saint master has never returned, and all the other palaces agree that you become a high-ranking palace, then you have the qualifications of the high-ranking palace, and you have the decision-making power to kill the heavens. In addition, killing the heavens will also Are you willing to open up more rights to you?" The head coach said with a smile on his face. Even if Jiang Du didn''t join Sha Tianfu for too long, it can be said that Jiang Du joined Sha Tianfu in history, from the outer palace to the inner palace, and then to the senior palace, this kind of person who made the fastest leap. But thinking about Jiang Du''s record carefully, it seems that this is not surprising. Because Jiang Du was 100% sure at this time that the other party was not an agent of the God Alliance. Not to mention other things, that is to say, this time, this time Jiang Du did nothing, then killing the heaven has a great possibility of destruction. Not to mention that if Jiang Du is a spy, the chance of killing Tianfu will be doubled and I am afraid it will not stop. In this case, Jiang Du has no spy value. In addition, Jiang Du has become a high-level person so quickly, that is also a step by step. Although he took a lot of steps, he immediately killed the third-order supreme as soon as he joined the outer palace of Killing Tianfu, and also slaughtered a fourth-order supreme. Originally thought he would stop after entering the inner palace, but in a blink of an eye he killed another red robe ancestor. Now it is to save Killing Tianfu in desperate situation. If this doesn''t allow Jiang Du to join the decision-making stratum, I am afraid they are not worthy of Jiang Du''s top. "what?" Jiang Du was stunned, he felt quite suddenly. Suddenly let him enter the decision-making level, indeed a little faster! But Jiang Du worked so hard for so long, not just to become the boss of Killing Heaven. Otherwise, is it to be beaten? "willing!" Jiang Du nodded heavily. "Have you thought about the code name?" the big coach asked with a smile. Jiang Du pondered for a moment. Every time he makes a move, a group of people besieged others, and his name carries the word "alone". So his code name is called Lone Wolf! "My code name is Lone Wolf!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Everyone''s faces suddenly became weird. The people who split up a bunch of puppets and clones just because of your disagreement, are actually nicknamed the lone wolf. Even the big teacher has a picture in his mind. A few years later, a rising star from the God Alliance, bravely and diligently, was ordered to besieged and killed the lone wolf. The rising star is proud and arrogant. The opponent is a lone wolf, and when he deals with a person, wherever he needs to besiege, since the opponent is a person, it is enough for him to go there alone. Then this rising star really played against Jiang Du, watching Jiang Du appear one by one, completely surrounding him. With a desperate face, he said, "This guy is called Lone Wolf? Who gave that name? You sister alone!" The head coach couldn''t help but shudder slightly. Hey, it''s weird! The people who killed Tianfu did not wait for the pharmacist in the end. The pharmacist can basically be sure that there are more ills than good luck, and the most worrying thing is that the saint master has never come back. At this time, the atmosphere of God''s Mansion was also not much better. The face of the three elder Falun Gong was livid. "Report, Shuhai lost a total of 195 million and eighty-two volumes of exercises! A total of 980 million and 434 volumes have been lost! A total of Arrays..." Listening to the numbers, the faces of the powerful people in the chamber were twitching. But fortunately, these classics are available in all kinds, and compared to the total amount of books, these are also acceptable. "Report, Bingshan lost a total of 1.62 million tons of cosmic-level refining materials! A total of 471.1 billion tons of supreme-level refining materials were lost! A total of 31 million cosmic weapons were lost..." "Report, the medicine cave is lost..." "Report, Baosen lost altogether..." Listening to the statistics, many elders and envoys were covering their chests. "I''ll go out!" Youshi left without saying a word. He didn''t want to listen to such a bad thing. Instead of listening to it uncomfortable, he might as well summarize today''s battle and see if he can get any new breakthroughs from it. He left, but this kind of thing needs someone to solve it after all. Zuo Envoy''s ugly complexion slowly calmed down, but if you look closely, Zuo Envoy''s hands were exuding an extremely cold air. This is suppressing the anger in his heart through the cold. "How much has the sea of ??blood dropped?" Zuo Zhi asked with a cold face. "Report, the total amount of blood has dropped by three tenths!" Zuo Shi immediately took a deep breath, and the extremely cold breath in his hand became directly stronger. Three out of ten! I knew that huge sea of ??blood, but countless years of savings. The result is now 30% less! "That **** guy named Jiang Du, why hasn''t he been assimilated by the sea of ??blood?" Zuo Envoy said with gritted teeth. "This" Many elders looked at each other. They weren''t Jiang Du, and they didn''t watch them absorb him on the spot, so who knows why they didn''t assimilate each other. "Where is Shan Yu? How is the recovery now?" At this time, Zuo Shi could only mention a little happy thing to ease the anger in his heart. Shan Yu is obviously the best candidate to make people happy. "Shan Yu recovered in a sea of ??blood. He killed the opponent''s guardian and another puppet named Jiang Du. He also suffered some injuries, but his injuries were not particularly serious. He should soon recover. "Someone replied. At this time, Zuo Envoy barely calmed down his anger. "Enlighten the left envoy, Elder Shan Yu is here!" Speaking of Shan Yu, Shan Yu is here! Jiang Du came out of the sea of ??blood, it was completely refreshing. He looked at everyone with a sullen face, and asked with some bewilderment: "What''s the matter, too few people have killed Tianfu?" Everyone had to admit that this Shan Yu was really good at talking, and some people smiled at random questions. "Two fifth-tier dead, more than twenty fourth-tier, two hundred third-tier, this battle is a great victory!" Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1422： The God Alliance is my home! The God Alliance Conference Hall. Mentioned about the battle, many people smiled on their faces. "After this battle, Killing Heaven Palace will have no power to stir up trouble in the short term, and the contribution value of this war has all been recorded by the eyes of God." "Although the Great Elder has not yet returned, the four treasures have suffered heavy losses, but I think it''s time to discuss merits and rewards." Zuo Shi said indifferently. Hearing this, everyone suddenly became energetic. "Please, God''s Eye!" Zuo Shi slowly closed his eyes, and gradually, a vertical pupil between his eyebrows began to open slowly. Zuo Shi''s mouth slowly showed a smile. "The Eye of God has automatically ranked based on your contributions in this battle, and scored them with a perfect score of one hundred." "Now starting from the tenth place, going up in turn, let you know the ranking." "Tenth place, stupid, point value, 72 points!" Hearing this name, everyone present was taken aback. Chiku is... an inspector? The tenth place was actually not Junzhi, nor was it the other inspectors well-known to Jiang Du. It''s a guy called idiot. The point is that this guy himself hasn''t even heard of it. "It turned out to be idiotic!" The disciple wore a gentle smile on his face. "Three elders, is this crazy?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Well, I am very optimistic about a little guy, this person is extremely crazy in cultivation, and he is very likely to step into the level of the fifth-order supreme in the future." The practitioner said with a smile. At this time, the apprentice became a gentle and kind grandfather. "To be treated like this by the three elders, it seems that this obsession is really not easy!" Jiang Du said with emotion. No, looking for time will make this foolishness. If you dont obey, you will die! Thinking of this, Jiang Du''s face also showed a smile. "The ninth place, Dao Cang, scored 73 points!" The left envoy said the name of the second person. This Jiang Du is familiar with it, and Dao Cang is logically not the strongest. Wouldn''t it be the eighth or seventh? "The eighth place, blood jade, worth 76 points!" It is another inspector who has never heard of it. "Seventh place, Jinmo, worth 77 points!" Finally, until the seventh place, the name of the elder appeared, and it was Emperor Jinmo. The face of Emperor Jin Mo was slightly ugly. He was already severely injured, and now he is waiting to receive the reward to recover. He feels that he has dragged a group of puppets and made a great achievement. But it turned out to be like this. Zuo Shi looked at Emperor Jin Mo and comforted: "That Jiang Du is indeed very strong. Because of unknown reasons, his puppet sequence broke the limit, so relax." Emperor Jin Mo slowly recovered his calmness and nodded. One puppet on the other side killed Sapphire, and he resisted so many puppets. It stands to reason that it is worthy of recognition. "Sixth place..." "the fifth place" One by one, the names came out from Zuo Shi''s mouth. When everyone saw that the third place didn''t even have Shan Yu''s name, their expressions began to look weird for a while. Shan Yu and the third elders, in this battle, can be said to shine, Shan Yu killed the guardian of the house, and the third elder killed the elder. Of course, in terms of weight, the guardians are not as strong as the elders. But Shan Yu came back and solved the chaos within the God Alliance. And this chaos, in the final analysis, was brought by the Three Elders. It''s really hard to tell who is better in the ranking of the two of them. Zuo Shi looked at everyone''s curious eyes, a smile appeared on his face, mixed with a sigh. "Second place, the three elders, the score is 95 points!" When Zuo Shi said these words, the smile of the three elders became more and more kind. The other people''s faces became a little weird, but they smiled randomly and began to congratulate the three elders. Jiang Du looked at the amiable expression of the third elder, good fellow, the third elder should be unhappy with him, right? When your strength is improving, find a chance to engage him, then you can brush up your reputation on the side of Killing Tianfu. "The first place, the seventh elder Shan Yu, is worth 98 points!" The left envoy announced the last name. It''s Shan Yu! The smile on Jiang Du''s face became brighter. "Congratulations, Elder Shan Yu!" "It''s really amazing. Elder Shan Yu''s current strength can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds!" "The old man feels like he is witnessing the rise of a miracle!" Everyone couldn''t help but said with emotion. In their opinion, Jiang Du''s growth rate is really scary. It was originally an unknown inspector, but later even fell into the third-tier supreme, almost unable to keep the position of inspector. But after falling, he quickly returned to Tier 4 Supreme with an invincible posture of the same rank, and after stepping into Tier 4 Supreme again, it was like a reborn. How long has this passed? He rescued the great elder first, which meant that he was stronger than the great elder of the same rank when the fourth-order supreme was. Then defeated the ancestor of the red robe, and now beheaded the guardian one by one. After slaying the guardian of the palace, he did not stay or even rest. He returned to the God Alliance and killed Jiang Du''s puppet again. You must know that puppet, but even Qingyu was killed. The fighting power is definitely stronger than the general fifth-order supreme. . "Shan Yu, what do you want to say?" Zuo Shi looked at Jiang Du and asked with a smile. Jiang Du knew that he wanted to make his own speech. Jiang Du stood up with a bright smile and light in his eyes. "Thank you for the recognition of God''s Eye. Shan Yu has made the most contributions in this battle. In fact, everything is attributed to the cultivation of the God Alliance!" "The establishment of the God Alliance is undoubtedly a great opportunity for many scattered people. Originally, I practiced alone and fumbled a little bit to find the way forward. It was extremely difficult. Until I entered the God Alliance, I met too many like-minded people. , And there are clear rewards and punishments from the God Alliance. I am never harsh on my subordinates. Sometimes I even wonder if I enter the God Alliance earlier, would the achievement be higher?" "In my heart, there has always been only one thought, that is: God Alliance, help me grow, and I help God Alliance be brilliant! If there is a battle, I will be the pioneer, if there is difficulty, I will be the shield, and the God Alliance will be my life. I am the sharpest spear of the God Alliance..." Jiang Du''s face was radiant, and his face was holy and impassioned there. Every sentence he said comes from the sincerity. Because the God Alliance is his own power, he naturally wants to do his best for the God Alliance. The sincerity in those words made many people feel unsure. In the entire conference hall, only Jiang Du''s voice echoed resoundingly. Everyone''s expressions slowly became strange. This The gentle and kind smiles of the practitioner slowly solidified. Zuo Zhi''s eyes widened slightly, and even the Eye of God at the center of his eyebrows opened a little wider. This single jade... After talking for a few minutes, Jiang Du finally stopped. Finally said one sentence. "As long as I am single jade in one day, then the God Alliance will be like that day, and it will never fall!" Jiang Du clenched his fists and placed it on his chest, shouting loudly! Everyone! ! ! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1423： Leader Zhenshi It''s quiet! conference hall! Jiang Du''s voice stopped, and there was no one talking for more than ten seconds. Everyone looked at Jiang Du blankly. This one The Cangmeng League is actually like a company, and everyone is a worker. Suddenly, an employee popped out and told everyone that God Alliance is our home, and we must defend our company to the death, and make the company bigger and stronger, and create greater glories! This The scene was deserted. The vertical eyes of the Eye of God''s eyes widened. Zuo Ji let out a breath slowly, and he seemed to spit out all the mess in his heart. "Ah, Shan Yu said it well!" In any case, the left envoy should affirm Jiang Du''s remarks, although he also felt quite absurd. He is the leader of the company, and an employee who sees the company as his home really appears under his hand, which makes the leader also bewildered. He is a leader and dare not say that this place is his own home. Zuo Envoy spoke, and everyone else smiled, affirming Jiang Du''s words. "Now, the distribution of rewards, in addition to the rewards I mentioned before, the other ten people have additional rewards." The left envoys are also not in the majority, and they directly begin to discuss merits and rewards. "The purpose of selecting the target is to kill. If it is to kill the fifth-order supreme, choose one of the four treasures, and practice as you like until Dengtian Road opens!" "If Tier 4 Supreme kills one, choose ten treasures from each of the four treasures!" "Tier 3 Supreme kills one, choose one of the four treasures, choose three treasures!" "If the inspector kills Tier 4 Supreme, he will get a chance to board the Dengtian Road." This is the reward before the previous battle. Jiang Du killed two Tier 5 Supremes, but he didn''t know how to reward them, because even the Great Elder hadn''t expected that someone would be so violently. In the end, under Zuo Shi''s hesitation, he decided to let Jiang Du practice freely among the four treasure lands until Dengtian Road opened, and the remaining rewards would be discussed after the great elder returned. Speaking of which, Jiang Du was a little disappointed with this kind of reward. Because he has made such a great contribution, he didn''t even talk about promoting himself? Didn''t you get a promotion without seeing Killing Tianfu? At this time, a strange breath suddenly appeared in the conference hall. Just after it appeared, a maddening madness was breathing in all directions. Almost everyone couldn''t control themselves a little, and their eyes instantly turned blood red. It is not only crazy thoughts, but also strong to the extreme pungent smell of blood. Jiang Du looked at the great elder, and suddenly felt shocked. At this time, Gengu was covered with blood, one arm disappeared directly, and a penetrating wound appeared on his chest. The other wounds were densely packed, which seemed to be frightening. "Great Elder!" Zuo Shi''s complexion also changed drastically. How could he be hurt like this when he was so strong? Killing the palace master of Tianfu made a move? Ke Gu lifted the only palm left to indicate that he was okay. "The magician is really strong enough, I didn''t expect it!" A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Gen Gu''s face. Magician? There was a touch of confusion in Jiang Du''s eyes, who is the magician? This title does not mean a saint teacher, right? The saint master is so powerful that he made the ancient capital like this? Then the eternal eyes fell on Jiang Du and Fa disciple. "You two did a good job this time, I will take you to a fun place to see!" "Elder, do you want to recover from the injury first?" Jiang Du said with some concern. Eternity is the pillar of the God Alliance, and if the pillar collapses, it would be a major event. Gengu looked at Jiang Du, and the strong sense of madness in his eyes became weaker. "Nothing, come with me!" Falun Gong watched Jiang Du and Gen Gu''s conversation, and the kindness on his face was almost overflowing. Jiang Du seemed to feel the disciple''s gaze, and then looked at each other with the disciple, revealing a bright smile. Jiang Du''s smile was bright, and the practitioner''s smile was kind. As if he hadn''t seen it, Gengu waved his palms, and instantly the bodies of the two of them folded directly, and then the light and shadow changed, and the three figures had appeared in a strange void. And here, a figure wearing a black robe, standing with his hands behind him, his back facing them, his long hair fluttering slightly. His whole person seemed to be completely integrated with the void, without the slightest sense of disobedience. Seeing this figure, Jiang Du still didn''t feel much, but Falun''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said respectfully: "Subordinate Faculty, I have seen the lord!" Jiang Du was stunned. Is this the leader of the God Alliance? That pioneer codenamed Zhenshi? Jiang Du was shocked for a while, and seemed to react suddenly, and hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Subordinate Shan Yu, I have seen the lord leader!" The figure standing holding hands turned around, and there was a grimace mask on his face. The mask was only in black and white, and it looked quite strange. "Not bad!" Zhen Shi looked at Jiang Du and the apprentice and nodded softly. His eyes seemed to stay on Jiang Du''s body for a while. "Thank you for the compliment from the leader!" Jiang Du responded quite honestly. Apprentice... "This time the ancients brought you here, it means that you are the hope of my God Alliance and the two who have made the most contributions in this battle." Zhen Shi slowly said. As soon as the apprentice opened his mouth, Jiang Du''s voice sounded. "Thank you for the leader. In fact, there are a lot of talents in the Gods League. Many people have the opportunity to become the hope of the Gods League. We are just a little better luck." Jiang Du said with a smile. The perfect copy is really awesome, even this town has never seen his disguise. Law apprentice! ! ! "Ah" Zhen Shi suddenly let out a chuckle. "I saw your speech through the eyes of God, are you going to work hard to lead God''s Alliance to a more glorious tomorrow?" Zhen Shi asked with a smile. The apprentice suddenly became energetic when he heard Zhenshi''s question. You talk a lot, then just see what you say this time. The God Alliance is the leader. You want to bring the God Alliance even more gloriously. So where do you put the leader? "No, I''m afraid the leader has missed a bit. I mean, each of us must work hard to make the God Alliance better, so that the leader has a group of powerful subordinates, and the leader is the pillar of the God Alliance. There is no leader. , Gods Alliance will never have such a beautiful situation of concerted efforts, clear rewards and punishments, and healthy competition at this time!" Jiang Du had a smile on his face, his words were round and his voice said peacefully. Just kidding, after scolding people so many times, Jiang Du''s tongue has long been practiced. Now it''s easy to flatter, and there is no pressure inside. After all, what does Shan Yu''s flattery have to do with Jiang Du? Law apprentice! ! ! Flattery! Shame not ashamed, ashamed not ashamed? They are already the powerhouses of the fifth-order supreme, and even facelessly slapped the leader''s flattering, it is really...envy of the old man. Gen Gu looked at Jiang Du with a weird expression. He hadn''t found out yet, but Shan Yu was quite good at talking. Not only can he speak, but he is also strong, practical and hardworking. Such employees, for colleagues, make people grit their teeth, envy and hate them, but for leaders...wonderful! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1424： Luoshen In the unknown space, Zhen Shi laughed blankly. "Unexpectedly, you have cultivated to such a level, and there are people who are so exciting, let''s go and take you to a good place!" The voice fell, and the four figures disappeared. When they came out again, they came into a cyan void. Yes, cyan! The whole emptiness was like a blue sky, and not only that, Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and seemed to touch it casually, he actually felt a strange charm. It''s as if there used to be something in this cyan void, but now although these things have left, there is still a lingering rhyme. It''s just that such a little aftertaste doesn''t bring people too obvious things. "Here is the border between God and Qingtian. It is also the world outside of Dengtian Road. Generally, Dengtian Road will open near here." Zhen Shi explained. "And here to bring you here, is to let you understand the situation of Dengtian Road in advance. The five emperors of the ancient human race opened up the road to Dengtian. It is indeed a great pioneer, but since they have failed, the road to Dengtian will stay here. There will always be some drawbacks. I cant elaborate on the specific situation, but feel the so-called road to the sky in advance. When you start to climb to the sky in the future, you will know the benefits." Zhen Shi did not seem to be a cold and arrogant person. On the contrary, he was very talkative, which somewhat violated Jiang Du''s perception of the strong. It stands to reason that the strong should not be indifferent and arrogant, with a posture of heaven and earth, all in my hands? If you look at this town, you are very close to the people. The man who came here was similar to the strong man Jiang Du knew. Ok? Someone here again? Jiang Du blinked his eyes and looked at the clear light-emitting figures. woman! There are three people in total, all women! The three women of them are all shrouded in light, and the headed women wear light gauze on their faces. But Jiang Du couldn''t help but automatically think of poems in his mind based on the vaguely seen form. Its shape is also graceful and graceful like a dragon. Rong Yao Qiuju, Huamao Chunsong. It seems as if the moon is covered by light clouds, and the snow flutters like the flowing wind. Looking at it from a distance, the bright is like the sun rising in the morning; when observing it by force, the burning is like a flower coming out of Lubo. The slenderness is complacent, and the length is shortened. If the shoulders are cut, the waist is as normal. The neck stretches show items, and the quality is exposed. Fangze has no addition, lead Huafuyu. Yunji E''e, eyebrow repairing. Dan lips are bright, white teeth are fresh inside. Bright eyes are good at gazing, and the right to assist. The posture is gorgeous, the body is quiet and leisurely. Gentle and charming, indulging in language... "Luo Shen Fu"! Even if he had never seen such a woman, Jiang Du could directly guess her identity. Luoshen! A Luoshen Fu is enough to praise the most beautiful woman in the world. But it is difficult to describe its appearance in poetry, but it is difficult to describe its appearance in words. So beautiful! Whether it''s Jiang Du, Eternal, or a disciple. The eyes of all three people were obsessed. In this world, let alone a man or a woman, it is difficult to resist such beauty. There was also a little obsession in Zhen Shi''s eyes. But after all, he had seen more often, and soon he could control his emotions. But he didn''t bother Jiang Du and the three of them. After all, the beauty of Luoshen was enough to make people indulged. The ultimate beauty was nothing more than Tao. I had seen Luoshen before, but he hadn''t been obsessed for a long time. Even now, he still feels that it is the best memory of his life. Luoshen was obviously very familiar with the obsessive colors in other people''s eyes, and he had never even looked at them. "Are you here?" Zhen Shi said softly with gentle eyes. Luoshen''s eyes fell on Zhen Shi''s body and nodded gently. Immediately the figure shrouded directly in the Huaguang. The two women behind her are also so beautiful, as if the heavens and the earth were naturally carved by themselves. But in front of Luoshen, it really pales in comparison. No way, Luoshen is too exaggerated. Eternal sighed quietly, and slowly regained consciousness. There was a little loneliness in his eyes. As if Luoshen had hidden his figure and appearance, it was a huge regret for Gengu. "Ever, who do you think will wake up first?" Zhen Shi asked at this time. Gen Gu is obviously still in agitated heart now, and he doesn''t want to take care of Zhen Shi too much, but Zhen Shi is his immediate boss, and Gen Gu can only forcibly shield his pursuit of beauty to answer Zhen Shi''s boring questions. His idea is that the two of them love each other, don''t delay my recollection of Luoshen''s posture. But when he reached his lips, he said, "Shan Yu is a young man, and the disciple is an old man. Although his appearance can be adjusted at will, it also represents mental aging. The disciple should wake up early." Zhen Shi''s face suddenly showed a touch of playfulness. "Make a bet!" "What are you betting on?" Gen Gu raised his brows. Looking at Zhen Shi''s meaning, this Shan Yu would wake up earlier than the Fa disciple. "Just bet whoever loses and ask the names of the two women behind Luoshen." Zhen Shi said with a smile. Eternal... He regretted it, he forgot to bet on Shanyu, so that he could "very reluctantly" approach Luoshen while betting. "Can you ask who wins?" "What do you think?" Zhen Shi said with a smile. Eternal... Ok! You are the boss, you have the final say! "I have a wife!" Suddenly, Jiang Du''s face became distorted at this time, and he shouted loudly. His eyes instantly regained clarity, and as soon as he recovered, he began to gasp. Drops of cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Good deed, he was scary, he thought that he was about to go to Luoshen''s bridal chamber just now. I was ready to go to lift Luoshen''s red hijab, and then I remembered that I was already a person with a family, how could I still do this kind of thing. But under that red hijab, it was Luoshen! Such a beautiful woman, if she can have a bridal chamber with her, everything will kill Laozi, what kind of god, what kind of system. I retire on the spot! But fortunately, Jiang Du is also a pure man. His fancy to the family made Jiang Du still contain himself, so that he roared directly. "Huh?" Zhen Shi was taken aback for a moment. Shan Yu was the first to break free? Shan Yu is a young man! It was the time when the energy was strong, and now it is reasonable to say that it should have reached the most exciting link with Luoshen, how did you break free? Isn''t it...this single jade won''t work? Zhen Shi looked at Jiang Du with weird eyes. Jiang Du woke up and suddenly realized that the scene in front of him was not in the bridal chamber. While he was relieved, there was a strong feeling of melancholy. Jiang Du felt a little horrified in his heart, that the power of Luoshen was so strong. "Hahaha, I lost!" Gen Gu let out a hearty laugh at this time. Zhen Shi waved his hand in disappointment. "Go, go, wash the blood on your body, so as not to stain the eyes of others." Gengu immediately released a large stream of water to wash away the blood stains on his body, then took a deep breath and strode towards the place where Luoshen was. "roll!" Luoshen spit out a word gently. Just such a sound makes people feel as if they are listening to Xianle. Gengu immediately turned around, returned to Zhenshi, and sighed. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1425： Jane Cyan Void. Zhenshi was not in a hurry to wake up the practitioners. Both he and Luoshen were waiting. Soon, another figure arrived. It was a man carrying a heavy sword. He looked extremely indifferent. He was dressed in black with long black hair, giving people a very solemn feeling. Is this Dugu? Jiang Du looked curiously. But when Zhen Shi spoke, he let Jiang Du know that this person was not alone. "Your father didn''t come again?" Zhen Shi asked. The man nodded, and behind him stood a young man with a dull face. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s still a single pass, you lonely family, are you really not afraid of the queen?" Zhen Shi said with emotion. The middle-aged man glanced at Zhen Shi, only to say a word. "Father is immortal, but the lonely one will live forever!" Zhen Shi smiled and did not speak any more. "Elder, who is this?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Dugu Sword Demon, his father was the first existence to step into the realm of pioneers." "Dugu Sword Demon..." Jiang Du Nian muttered the name. This name is really familiar and unfamiliar! "Then why didn''t his father come?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "I don''t know, Dugu hasn''t appeared for too long. According to rumors, he is sharpening his sword, but who knows." Gen Gu said with a deep gaze. He was originally a dormant existence in the long river of time. In a sense, he was completely immortal and coexisting with time. But when he faced these older generation of pioneers, he couldn''t help but feel awe in his heart. Because these pioneers are all opening up a new realm, and he is just practicing step by step along the path of the predecessors. Soon, someone came again. But what made Jiang Du a little uncomfortable was that this time Killing Tianfu didn''t let him go to Dengtian Road. Killing the sky didn''t come at all. So, is this what the God Alliance had to achieve in a fight against them before? Directly suppress the killing Tianfu and prevent them from coming here. One figure arrived. pioneer! Not only the trailblazers, some trailblazers did not come, but none of them came without the powerhouses who set foot on the road to the sky. This also made Jiang Du understand that although there were only eight Blazers, in addition to eight, there were other existences stepping onto the road to the sky. Such an existence cannot be called a pioneer, but a climber. Climb to the sky! The realm between the fifth-order supreme and the heaven realm. Only four trailblazers came. However, apart from the fact that Killing Heaven Palace did not arrive, at least the other seven parties also had heavenly climbers. "let''s start!" Zhen Shi said with a gentle smile on his face. The others nodded, no nonsense. Zhen Shi lightly tapped the void, and a layer of light lines rippled in the void in an instant. This light pattern turned into one eye after another, expanding continuously, at this moment everyone could feel a strange wave rising up. A gust of wind blew gently. Jiang Du and the three elders stood side by side, and there was no kind smile on the Fa''s disciple''s face. He had fallen into the beauty of Luoshen for so long, which made an old man look very shameless. The void was opened layer by layer. In the deepest part of the void, there seemed to be a huge step looming, stretching out into the darkness below and Qingming into the upper part. The building was extremely blurred, but slowly, a shadow appeared from behind the huge steps. The shadow looks very similar to the stepped building, but it is not so huge and so long. It''s even a trivial section in comparison. The other pioneers also stretched out their palms, and the shadow instantly seemed to have life, and it began to grow slowly, spreading its teeth and claws, and it seemed to give people a sense of panic. The time for the shadow to increase is very long and very slow. After a full half hour passed, Zhen Shi let out a faint breath. The other pioneers also silently retracted their palms. "go in!" Zhen Shi looked at Jiang Du and Fa-disciple and waved directly. The figures of the two turned into black light in an instant. The same is true for other pioneers. Jiang Du only felt a flash in his eyes, and he appeared in a black space. The black color was like a shadow of ink, falling down in an extremely steep arc from a place where the end could not be seen at a glance. And beside him, twelve figures soon appeared. Counting him, there are a total of thirteen figures, each of the pioneers seems to have two places, but there is one in Dugu. "The Lonely God!" The young man said his name, and then stepped onto the shadow. In an instant, a layer of shadow was like ink, covering his body directly, and then a shadow came out of his body and stepped on to the second step. "simple!" A woman''s cold voice sounded, and then she stepped onto it. Jiang Du suddenly got a shock. simple? A shadow came out of the woman. Jiang Du looked at this shadow and couldn''t help but breathe in the air in his heart. Jane? No, this is obviously not Jian''er''s body, but why is the soul also Jian''er''s soul? Jiang Du''s eyes fixed on this shadow. With his ability to pretend, he couldn''t contain the shock in his heart at this time. There is even a deep killing intent. This is not Jane, this is Jane again, who is this? What happened to Jane? Jiang Du''s heart almost stopped beating. Jiang Du originally thought that Jane had entered God alone, and since then, there will be no chance to meet again. However, now Jane appeared in his field of vision without warning. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly remembered that he is now appearing as Shan Yu, so it is normal for Jianer not to recognize him. But at this time, Jian''er''s indifferent state was also very different from the usual. Intuition told Jiang Du that Jian''er had some problems. The disciple''s eyes looked at Jiang Du, seeing the vibration and killing intent in his eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a little confused. This shock and killing intent were caused by the woman just now, that is, Luoshen''s disciple. In other words, Shan Yu knew this woman before? But this woman doesnt look like she knew Shan Yu? Jiang Du blinked, and all his emotions were hidden in the depths of his eyes. Someone stepped into this shadow one after another. The apprentice took this matter down in his heart, and then no longer hesitated, he said his name and stepped directly into it. In a blink of an eye, only Jiang alone was left. Jiang Du took a deep breath, then called out Shan Yu''s name and stepped out. The shadow immediately enveloped it. "Ding, you have entered the realm of shadows!" The system gave Jiang a single prompt. There was no change in the expression on Jiang Du''s face. His consciousness had already appeared in his shadow or in his soul at this time. His soul merged with the shadow, forming a new life entity. And he stepped onto the steps of the shadow road. "Ding, you entered the Ten Wuwen Heart Array!" Just the first step, Jiang Du instantly fell into a big formation. Ask your heart? A touch of confusion appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. "What is a creature?" A magnificent voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, which directly shook his whole body, and the voice seemed to reach his heart. Jiang Du couldn''t help thinking. Ten Wuwen Heart Formation, what will happen if I don''t answer, will there be punishment for this questioning heart formation? Ps: Well, send the subject to school (postgraduate), it will be updated today Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1426： do not know What are creatures? Jiang Du naturally knew. Life lies in life, one grass and one tree, one insect and one bird, whether it is conscious or unconscious, whether it has a soul or a soul. The earth is creatures, the sky is creatures, and the world is infinite, all being creatures. This is Jiang Du''s understanding. After all, the universe is born with will, what else can''t be called a creature? However, facing such a problem, Jiang Du just didn''t want to talk about it. Because he wanted to try, not to say what the consequences would be. There must be some punishment, right? "do not know!" Jiang Du said three words directly. After these three words were uttered, Shi Wuwen Heart Array seemed to pause slightly. This formation, in such a long time, has also heard countless answers to caring about living beings. Some people say that living creatures think that they are living creatures. He thinks that you are living creatures and you are living creatures. If they think you are not, then you are not. It is also said that creatures are slaughter, but those who can be slaughtered are creatures. Some people say... However, this is the first time that someone directly said that they didn''t know! There was a look of expectation on Jiang Du''s face. I don''t know, what can you do with me? "boom!" Shi Wuwen''s heart array shook in an instant, and Jiang Du was directly enveloped by the endless sea of ??light in an instant. Lei Guang looked like a real dragon, smashing Jiang Du''s body fiercely. The other laws rushed up in an instant, and Jiang Du was directly bathed in the sea of ??laws. "Ah~" Jiang Du''s whole body instantly turned into coke, and at the same time he let out a sigh of satisfaction. Sure enough, as I thought, as long as I didn''t answer the question, I would be punished. Look at this sea of ??laws, it is called a turbulent, that is called a surging, and the people who hit it are thumping in their hearts. It''s just a little weaker. Jiang Du comfortably wandered in the sea of ??law. Almost at the same time, a faint light appeared above all the shadows, various colors of faint light, some bright and a little bit bright, and some were almost like vellus hair, undetectable. The crowd of climbers outside looked at this situation, and some of them couldn''t help but smile. "Your Dugu Family, your understanding of Tao is as profound as ever!" Zhen Shi looked at the dim light that was almost imperceptible on the Lonely God. This Ten Wuwen Heart Array, said it was asking the heart, but in fact it asked. The deeper the understanding of Tao, the weaker the fluctuation of the law, so that you can step on a higher level. And this lonely god, there is almost no law of light on his body, which is enough to prove that the lonely **** has an extremely deep understanding of Tao. Dugu Sword Demon nodded calmly. And the sky climber just wanted to comment on other people, suddenly a dazzling light shined directly on the steps. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Du''s shadow, as if incarnate for the sun, was emitting an extremely bright light. Suddenly all those who climbed to the sky were shocked. What a thing, there is such a strong light, such a light, even if they have seen the opening of the road to the sky several times, even if it is waste materials, there has never been such a bright light. "Your God Alliance..." A trailblazer said with a smile on his face. Zhen Shi''s face is a little stiff, is this Shan Yu? Does this guy have no understanding of his own Tao? What is this doing? The duration of the light is almost the same, almost one minute. All the light disappeared. The black coke on Jiang''s body suddenly cracked and fell off. "The second question, what is the law?" Shiwuwen Heart Array asked the question again. "do not know!" In an instant, another huge sun came up, as if to illuminate the entire shadow steps. "Ding, you are attacked by the laws of the ice system, and your way of the ice system is +1!" "Ding, you are attacked by the law of fog, and your way of mixing the fog is +1!" "Ding, you suffer..." The dense cluster of system prompts kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. These energy ways to improve are some of Jiang Du''s relatively weak energy ways, and even Jiang Du has never used it. It is because it has not been used before, so it will be promoted. Like the way of fire energy, it doesn''t move at all. With the improvement of many energy avenues, the strength in Jiang Duo''s body also began to rise. His breath began to improve in a slow way. "The third question, what is the heart?" "Don''t ask, you just don''t know!" "boom!" A small colorful mushroom cloud exploded directly above Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du''s face was slightly distorted, let alone, it really hurts. It''s mainly the kind of pain that is superimposed on chaos, so that the pain can double. For example, the freezing pain of ice, such as the corrosion pain of fog, that falls on the leg is the old cold leg, and when it falls on the waist, it is the old cold waist. When it falls under the crotch, it is a huge popsicle. "Fourth question..." "do not know!" The Ten Wuwen Heart Array hadn''t said the content of the fourth question, and Jiang Du had already learned to answer it. Ten Wuwen Heart Array... "puff!" A bigger mushroom cloud rose from the top of Jiang Du''s head, and instantly it was a large cluster of system prompts. This time, at least a thousand kinds of energy ways have been improved. Although it only increased by a little bit or two, it couldn''t hold up too much. Jiang Du''s aura became stronger again. At the same time, as his strength became stronger, the experience points belonging to his strength column began to quietly increase by two experience points. "No..." "do not know!" "boom!" A few mushroom clouds have to be ten feet in size, and the colorful mushroom clouds represent the power of the sea of ??laws. However, there is no sling! "do not know!" When the time is up, Shi Wuwen Heart Array has not yet started to speak, Jiang Du has spoken again. "boom!" The mushroom cloud directly rises to the size of thirty feet. This time, nearly two thousand energy ways in Jiang Du''s body have been improved. It''s just that the pain has become more intense. But this kind of pain is already familiar to Jiang Du. If it is divided by points, the pain of tenth grade is equal to the pain of childbirth. The pain Jiang Du suffers at this time has reached the hundredth grade every minute. Putting it on Jiang Du''s body, it was also the pain of directly pulling out dozens of children. However, it''s okay! "do not know!" Jiang Du''s journey of one question and three ignorance is still going on, and he is madly suffering from the damage from the Ten Wuwen Heart Array. It feels so special. The other pioneers laughed at this scene, but slowly frowned. No one is a fool who can cultivate to this state. If Jiang Du couldn''t answer the first question and answer, that would be excusable, but he couldn''t answer all the questions, then it proved that he didn''t answer deliberately. And why is this? What does he want to do? Soon, Shiwuwenxin passed. Jiang Du let out a long puff of white smoke. He looked at the steps ahead with extremely bright eyes, as if he was looking at some rare treasure. He stepped forward and stepped onto the second step first. "Ding, you are suffering from the cycle of time and space!" The prompt sound of the system sounded, and Jiang Du instantly felt that his mind was stretched infinitely, and layers of mist appeared in front of him. As the fog cleared, Jiang Du encountered a multiple-choice question. "Roar!" The huge roar sounded earth-shaking, and two huge paws, one slapped at a star. Among the stars, there seemed to be the breath of countless creatures, but they didn''t know what creatures they were. The other paw was slapped at a child, a human child. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1427： Thousand Arms Demon God God! It turned out to be a child! Looking at the white and tender baby, about two or three years old, he was staring at the pure eyes and watching the huge paws descend. She seemed to be curious, why is this paw so big? She even looked down at her little palm, wondering why she was so small. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. In a blink of an eye, an indomitable giant appeared under the huge palm, and then the palm and claws slammed together. "boom!" The dull raging wind rushed wildly in all directions. Jiang Du felt an unimaginable huge force pouring on his hands, and those two paws seemed to fall down from two extremely heavy sacred mountains. "Squeak..." Jiang Du''s soles stomped heavily on the ground, and the ground was not known for what it was made of. Anyway, it was so hard that it was not broken under such a huge force. The power of those two claws continued to increase. Jiang Du''s legs were trembling, and his arms were trembling. The cyan muscles flared up, and his face was flushed with suffocation. To be honest, Jiang Du hasn''t encountered a guy with such a huge power in a long time. Jiang Du''s power is not small, after all, the physical body is placed there. If the Supreme Change is initiated, the power can be doubled several times. But even if it doubled several times, Jiang Du felt that this power was not something he could contend. But...Isn''t this what I thought of formally? The huge force kept pressing Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s body trembled, and his sweat began to drop drop by drop. "Ding, you are oppressed by a huge force, your strength is +1!" "Ding, you are oppressed by a huge force, your strength is +1!" The system prompts began to ring in an orderly manner. Strength +1... It''s a reminder that makes people miss. Jiang Du felt a little bit of strength in his body continuously emerging from various positions in his body. The muscles became tighter, the bones seemed to become stronger, the blood was flowing freely in the blood vessels, and the adrenaline was soaring crazily. Jiang Du raised his head and licked his lips, a trace of blood seems to have penetrated into his eyes. Come on, he wants to see how powerful this claw can bring. The strength is still increasing, and Jiang Duo''s blood vessels have a tendency to become prominent under the pressure of such a large force. His skin showed a red color. Big drops of sweat kept slipping off. The prompt sound of the system in my mind suddenly started to become rush. "puff!" Jiang Du''s mouth suddenly vomited blood. The internal organs were the first to choose to split because they could not withstand such a huge pressure. But soon there will be a refreshing breath quickly added. The internal organs are split, repaired, split again, repaired again. Jiang Du felt that his entire chest was no longer his own. "Crack!" There was an overwhelmed sound from his arm bones. It is hard to imagine that his physical body is so strong that he can still be crushed like this under pure pressure. "Squeak..." The sound that made teeth sour came from the joints of Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s expression didn''t change much. He even thought in his heart that this earth is so hard and hasn''t broken under such a huge pressure. If he can''t bear it in the end, he will be completely crushed by this huge force and crushed into a puddle. Can I still live? In fact, it stands to reason that when he reaches his current state, he can survive as long as he doesn''t completely wipe out the breath of life. Rebirth by dripping blood and rebirth of cells are both possible. Thinking about it, Jiang Du wanted to do it. But wait a minute, don''t worry, do it a little bit, and strive to be covered by this huge power in all aspects. The beep of the system has never stopped at all. In this short period of time, nearly a hundred sounds have been heard. Jiang Du''s seven orifices began to seep with blood, and he was also vomiting blood in his mouth, from time to time there were fragments of internal organs. His flesh and blood began to turn into flesh under this huge power. The child below raised his head and looked at Jiang Du, who had begun to be enveloped in blood mist. The creatures in the planet seemed to be looking at Jiang Du. The power of those two claws was still rising, and Jiang Du was crushed every inch. Slowly, the child crawled towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du lowered his head, looked at the child, opened his mouth and vomited the child directly on the ground with a mouthful of blood. "I advise you not to be nosy!" Jiang Dusi said rudely. The child was vomited with blood, and even his body was crushed by an unknown internal organ fragment. "And you!" Jiang Du looked at the planet and took a big breath, and the planet was blown away immediately. Jiang Du felt that the child still had creatures on this planet, and seemed to want to help him. But how can I do it, I haven''t been crushed enough yet! The child was pressed by the internal organs and couldn''t get away even if he wanted to, and couldn''t help but burst into tears. When Jiang Du heard the cry of the child, he couldn''t help but think of his daughter, and wanted to have a fight. His arms have begun to break, and the system''s prompt sound has reached two hundred times. But what made Jiang Du uncomfortable was that these two huge claws didn''t seem to improve anymore. Now the prompt sound of the system has begun to become slow. But if there is, then stick to it and don''t let any opportunity to become stronger. It lasted for a few minutes again, and the system stopped prompting Jiang Du at all. Jiang Du sighed quietly. He felt that his strength had grown a lot. The body slowly began to straighten. The broken place on his body also began to recover quickly, Jiang Du raised his head and looked at the sky shrouded in black mist. What kind of arm is this arm? Go up and have a look? Or let him down? Jiang Du took a casual breath and blew the child directly away before letting go. "boom!" The two paws sank suddenly, slapped fiercely on the ground, and the whole ground trembled violently. Jiang Du''s body jumped up suddenly, rushing into the black mist in an instant, and saw that his arm was extremely long and stretched continuously in the black mist. Soon, Jiang Du finally came to the black mist. A huge figure had appeared in front of Jiang Du. This is an extremely tall figure, Jiang Du''s body has already grown bigger, but in front of this figure, it is still like a small doll. It was completely dark, with a thousand arms on its body, sitting cross-legged, with rough patterns on its face, and six eyes. Although he didn''t show any breath, he still made Jiang uniquely shudder. There are several other arms extending to other dark fog locations. Jiang Du didn''t know how strong this Thousand Arms Demon God was, but it was just that both arms possessed such a huge power. If he provoked him, he would kill him directly. There was a hint of hesitation on Jiang Du''s face. If you provoke, you may die. If you don''t provoke him, then you just give up the chance to become stronger. So Jiang Du chose... The Dark Sword of the sentient beings appeared in his hand, and Jiang Du''s figure instantly turned into a sword light, piercing the eyes of the Thousand Armed Demon God fiercely. At this time, Thousand Arms Demon God opened his eyes. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1428： powerful fear! Trembling! Jiang Du didn''t know how strong the Thousand Arms Demon God was, but when the six eyes looked at him at the same time, the sense of crisis in his heart surged like a stormy sea. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense and backed away instantly. The Thousand Arms Demon God didn''t even make a sound. In an instant, dozens of arms stretched out infinitely, and he grabbed Jiang Du violently. Jiang Du''s body flees quickly, and his arm speed is extremely fast, unexpectedly a bit faster than Jiang Du''s fleeing speed. The distance between him and his arm began to be slowly pulled in. Jiang Du flew to a long distance in one breath, when his arm had come behind Jiang Du''s back. Jiang Du directly turned around, and the sentient beings Mingjian put away. His body grew bigger again, and his fists slammed into the two palms that he had grabbed. "Boom!" The palm of the fist fell back, but the other palms swarmed up, and Jiang Du was directly smashed with blood spurting out. The power is too great! Jiang Du''s current strength is at best not the same as the two arms, but with so many arms, it is definitely a hammer to press Jiang Du on the ground. Even the Thousand Arms Demon God didn''t mean to play with Jiang Du at all. The four arms grabbed Jiang Du''s limbs and pressed hard. At the same time, an arm grabbed Jiang Du''s head fiercely. In almost ten seconds, Jiang Du was directly dismembered by so many arms, he didn''t even have a chance to resist. Jiang Du sucked in a frantic breath. This guy is too strong. Only dozens of arms are like this, so if thousands of arms move together, then they still can''t take off? "Ah, I''m dead!" In desperation, Jiang Du could only scream and instantly lost all the breath of life. Dozens of arms stopped, smashed Jiang Dudu''s head to pieces, and then slowly retracted. After the arm left, Jiang Du quietly released his death and re-set his body. Jiang Du''s brows slowly frowned. too strong. It''s unbelievable to be strong. But the benefits it brought were really good, that is, just now, it brought more than a dozen points of strength to Jiang Du. "Look again!" Jiang Du felt that he should first observe the weakness of the Thousand Armed Demon God. For the opponent''s weakness, it would be best for him to fight back and forth with him. In fact, Jiang Du''s speed is fast enough. At least faster than the extension of this arm. But what Jiang Du needs is fighting, and this arm doesn''t speak martial arts at all. As long as Jiang Du slows down in combat with one arm, the other arms will swarm in indiscriminately, and Jiang Du can''t run away. It is indeed a bit troublesome. Jiang Du once again ran to the Thousand Arms Demon God not far away, and quietly observed the Demon God. At this time, the Demon God had closed his eyes again. Slowly, Jiang Du found some clues. This Thousand Armed Demon God seemed to be in something wrong. He seems to be a bit mutilated... Jiang Du thought of the word incomplete and couldn''t help laughing. This Nima already has a thousand arms and six eyes. What else is missing? But where does the sense of incompleteness come from? Jiang Dubai could not ride sister. "Try again!" Jiang Du took out a dark golden spear from his small world. On the spear, the pattern was simple and with endless sharp golden power. This thing was taken in the mountain of soldiers, as if in the legend, it was formed by a strong man''s magic. The penetrating power is extremely strong and the power is extremely powerful. Jiang Du touched the spear, he could feel the hardness of the spear, and his terrifying sharpness. Is this thing condensed by the magic of a strong man? Holding the dark golden spear in his hand, Jiang Du leaned back slightly, staring at the closed eyes of the Thousand Arms Demon God, and threw it out instantly. In the void, only a dark golden light flashed by, like a cold electricity. The Thousand Arms Demon God opened his eyes in an instant, and grabbed the dark golden spear directly with the palm closest to him. "puff!" The arm was directly pierced, and at the same time, one of the eyes of the Thousand Arms Demon God was directly penetrated, and black blood splashed. "Roar!" The Thousand Arms Demon God finally let out an angry roar, and the entire space began to noisy. Jiang Du was shocked, what a sharp spear. He knew the strength of the Thousand Arms Demon God''s body, but under the piercing of the spear, it was directly penetrated like tofu. Then it was inserted in the eyes of the Thousand Armed Demon God. The Thousand Arms Demon God angrily grabbed the spear, and both arms tried to break the spear with crazy force. Hard... The dark golden spear didn''t even mean to break at all. The Thousand Arms Demon God became even more angry, one arm after another quickly gripped the spear, and the muscles above the arm bulged high. "Squeak..." The dark golden spear made a faint sound, and the golden brilliance slowly dispersed under such a huge force. Just folding this spear, the Thousand Armed Demon God actually took ten seconds, and it was because the power in the spear was almost consumed before breaking it. Jiang Du couldn''t help being speechless for a while. Be good! However, Jiang Du could already see from these movements of the Thousand Arms Demon God. This thousand-armed demon **** is incomplete. But it''s not a physical defect, but a defect in IQ. He is like a machine, set here by others, obviously not belonging to a normal life. Jiang Du suddenly felt a little surprised. This shadow world is actually imitating Dengtian Road. The Thousand-Armed Demon God in Dengtian Road may exist, but the Demon God here is imitated. That being the case, what else is Jiang Du afraid of. His figure appeared directly in front of the Thousand Arms Demon God. The Thousand Arms Demon God was already angry, and when he saw Jiang Du appearing, he instantly rushed towards Jiang Du with his arms frantically. Jiang Du fled, left a certain distance, and directly started to face the group of arms head-on. It didn''t take long before Jiang Du was dismembered again. outside world. Several trailblazers have seen someone start to take the third step. Jiang Du was the first to step on the second floor, but at this time he stagnated. His shadow body continued to shatter and healed continuously. "What is this kid doing?" Ji Gu was already completely confused. He has also been in this level, can choose to save people, save people, follow the plot, and soon be able to clear the level. And why did Jiang Du look like he was fighting with others? Who is he fighting? Zhenshi... "I think he might think that he needs to kill the Thousand Arm Demon God to pass the level." Zhen Shi sighed and said. This kid, is there something wrong with his head? Thousand-armed Demon God, that is a four-star powerful existence, which you can kill? That guy, even Dugu was only hit hard at first, and he didn''t have the power to kill him. Everyone stepped onto the third floor. Jiang Du is still on the second floor. Some people have even begun to set foot on the fourth floor. At this time, Jian''er also stepped onto the fourth floor. She slowly turned her head back and looked at Jiang Du on the second floor. There was a little confusion in her crystal clear eyes. Why, she would feel a familiar breath from this shadow. But she couldn''t remember anything anymore. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1429： Poisonous mouth (make up) "kill!" In the black space, Jiang Du let out an angry roar. His fist smashed at the Thousand Armed Demon God extremely fiercely. The Thousand Arms Demon God also roared, even though it was not a complete creature, but it was equally disgusted with this unkillable fellow. Thousands of arms shot at Jiang Du at the same time. "Boom!" An extremely dull voice sounded from Jiang Du. Thousands of fists slammed Jiang Du''s body severely, smashing Jiang Du''s body into a deformity. And Jiang Du''s fist also slammed through the chest of the Thousand Arm Demon God. And Jiang Du''s body was like rubber, and he was dented, but after the fist of the Thousand Armed Demon God left, he instantly bounced back to his original appearance. This guy has no way to improve himself. "Then die!" Jiang Du''s palm turned into a knife, and the arm facing the Thousand Arms Demon God was cut frantically. "Puff, puff!" The sound of splashing blood kept ringing. The Thousand Armed Demon God was like a madman, and had carried out a brutal and inhumane ravages against Jiang Du, but Jiang Du was used to it. I was blown up, torn, squeezed, and crushed many times by this thousand-armed demon hammer before. Now his physical body has improved again, and the same strength is too strong, the strength of the Thousand Armed Demon God is actually not enough. Each arm was continuously cut by Jiang Du. Nearly a thousand arms were directly chopped off by Jiang Du. The four eyes of the Thousand Arms Demon God fiercely shot out a dark light, Jiang Du directly opened his mouth and swallowed the black light directly. The entrance is hot. In the next second, Jiang Du''s arm muscles bulged, and his body became tall and strong again out of thin air, blood-red energy entangled around Jiang Du''s body like a python. "dead!" "boom!" Jiang Du''s punch directly exploded the head of the Thousand Arms Demon God. Then everything in front of his eyes began to become illusory and fuzzy, and when it became clear again, it was still on the shadow steps. "Hold the grass!" Jiang Du, who had just woken up, was taken aback. Although he knew that he was wasting some time with Thousand Arms Demon God, he never expected that this group of people would have walked ten steps? This is too fast! Have you stayed for a long time? Jiang Du couldn''t help being in a daze. Sure enough, monsters are monsters, and those who can reach this level are actually monsters. If you dont believe me, youre a disciple, isnt it a serious monster? Jiang Du took a deep breath, daring not to delay, and directly stepped onto the third step. "words puzzle!" A clear and smiling voice sounded. "No. 9 of the job, only Li Wuwu..." "do not know!" In order to catch up with the others in time, Jiang Du didn''t even have time to listen to this person''s anagrams, so he just didn''t know. There was a hearty voice. "what did you say?" Jiang was surprised that this guy was actually conscious. But being conscious is useless, Jiang Du is very busy. "I said I don''t know, don''t guess, what penal measures are there to use quickly, I''m in a hurry!" The voice disappeared for a long time. Jiang Du? "What''s the matter, you are punishing me, I''m in a hurry!" Jiang Du said hurriedly. "My punishment for you is to let you stay here until the end." A hearty voice sounded faintly. Jiang Du! ! ! My Nima, this person is so cheap, but this also makes Jiang Du wake up in time, the more he wants to get something, the more obvious he cannot be. On the contrary, sometimes the more you show what you hate, the people or things you hate, you can''t wait to stick to you every day. I''m going to die of anger. Jiang Du took a deep breath, a gentle smile slowly appeared on his face. "I don''t know that your honorable name is in Xia Menglang. Shan Yu sincerely apologizes to you." Jiang Du bowed slightly with a gentle smile on his face, and said as if he were a modest gentleman. "Ah!" The voice suddenly uttered an extremely annoying syllable. Jiang Du was not surprised. As a person who is good at irritating people, his ability to control his anger is still excellent. "Your Excellency should be a senior, I don''t know if it is the senior of my human race or other seniors. Perhaps the senior said his name, and I have heard of your name before." Jiang Du said with a gentle smile on his face. . "Stop talking nonsense, this time, you provoke me, even if you are unlucky, just wait here obediently for the end!" The voice said disdainfully. Jiang Du sighed slightly. "Senior, I am sincere, and I am serious about apologizing to you. Couldn''t you give the younger generation a chance to come over again? I am willing to guess your anagram, whether it is one, two or three, I am willing. "Jiang Du said sincerely. "Stop talking nonsense, wait!" Jiang Du didn''t sigh this time, but took a deep breath. well! can! Great! Did you get on the bar with me? Jiang Du also looked away. Since this realm of shadows was to familiarize himself with Dengtian Road in advance, Jiang Du was just planning to go up all the way rashly, so that was the case for familiarity or unfamiliarity. Jiang Du grew up, except for being so angry with his father. When he was a child, he was beaten if he didn''t do his homework, he didn''t write, and he was beaten hard if he didn''t write. Then Jiang Du gave in. Hit once and yield once, and never write if you don''t. Now, Dad couldn''t control him anymore, Jiang Du warned that he would be angry. How could Jiang Du take it anymore. "Is the old thing that hides its head and its tail giving your sister''s face? What''s wrong with your dad not guessing character puzzles? What''s wrong? Why do you like character puzzles so much? Did you have poor development and lack of iron when you were young Calcium lacks the heart and eyes, so that when you grow up, guessing things and guessing things blindly shows that you are smart, showing that you can guess a few word puzzles. "What I have always known is that the more you lack, the more you love to show off. You are not just a shortcoming and IQ can explain things, you are completely lack of calcium when you were a child, and when you grow up, you lack love. People buy you a coffin." "It''s not that Lao Tzu said you, it''s just that you are so compelling, self-righteous, Yelang is arrogant, do you think Lao Tzu has to go up? I''m sorry, you think too much, your father came here not to climb the sky, but to educate you like this from a young age The mentally handicapped generation lacking maternal love..." Jiang Du''s mouth turned into a machine gun again, he moved a small bench to sit down, raised Erlang''s legs, and started facing upwards. What Jiang Du didn''t know was that all his words were clearly seen by the pioneers outside. Zhen Shi (á㧥;) Eternal!!!(㧥) Everyone... What''s the matter? Why are you scolding so well? Moreover, the shadow of this mouth appeared so fast, what happened? They could see Jiang Du''s mouth, but they could not hear Jiang Du''s voice. "Somewhat interesting!" A smile appeared on Dugu Sword Demon''s stern face, and then the iron sword behind it swiped gently. "Since your mother passed away early, I, as a junior, have no chance to raise Nima''s ashes, so I can just send Nima a great compassion curse to see him off!" "Nan Wuyue La Dan Na, Duo La Ye Ye Nan Wu Ah Ye, Po Lu Jie Di, Shuo Bo La Ye, Bo D Sa Po Ye Maha Sa Po Ye, I wish Nima Hey walk well, her legs are not sore. Hey, my heart is not beating, I cant eat it anymore, and Im choking on drinking..." A rhythmic voice rang out of the shadow world. Everyone! ! ! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1430： He Xintong "Gluck..." Weird sounds sounded in the black space. Someone seems to be clenching their fists, gritting their teeth, trying to calm themselves down. But not only is there such a voice, but also the melodious singing echoes in this space. Reason is telling the gatekeeper that this **** person must be completely on the third floor. But the impulse was telling him. Kill him! Kill him! He must be killed! Facts have proved that impulse is often greater than reason, especially Jiang Du''s magical voice, which is like a drill, piercing his ears desperately. Because Jiang Du uses the sound mixing method, not only the sound is diffused, it is very penetrating, but also particularly contagious. Once Jiang Du scolded someone, the sound was like a picture, and it rushed over the sky. "Die to me!" In an instant, the infinite light directly enveloped Jiang Du, and in a blink of an eye, a huge sphere was formed. The sphere contained all the colors in this world and was still compressing continuously. "Yeah, my dear son, I can''t stand it so soon, I thought you have a lot of patience, and what are you doing, such a weak rule, no, no, you are the third step. The level of "is so weak that its not embarrassing? If it were me, I would just hit my head and die on this step, because I feel that being alive is a waste of resources..." "Dead!" "dead!" The colorful **** of light shrank crazily, but the colors became brighter and brighter. "Oh, it''s not bad, let me just say, the potential of my son is endless, not cursing is not a good tool, although this is just like tickling me, but your father believes in you, you are the best, no matter how capable you are A little bit of strength!" Jiang Du listened to the system''s prompt, feeling extremely Ba Shi. The only pity is that the intensity of punishment is not very different from layer to layer. And Jiang Du''s physical body has become much stronger, and he should not be able to improve much. Sure enough, the various laws stopped after only improving dozens of experience points, which made Jiang Du quite a pity. "Okay, I won''t play with you. This punishment is really the same. I will come back to see you when I have time!" All of Jiang Du''s Hunyuan Zhou Dao fluctuated. In an instant, the colorful ball of light exploded directly, and the dazzling light directly exploded the black space completely. "You die for me!!!" It was originally not irritable or impatient, like the sound of a breeze, now it became hysterical, but the sound was also slowly disappearing. There was a smile on Jiang Du''s face. It wasn''t that Jiang Du was bragging. This guy, if you can see him next time, if you don''t try to come and tear him, Jiang Du admires his excellent psychological quality. Jiang Du gently stepped up a step again. "Don''t ask, let''s get started, use the harshest punishment!" ... Zhen Shi outside let out a long breath. "How did this thing get in?" Zhen Shi looked at Eternal, and said quietly. "I don''t know, I''ve been sleeping!" Gen Gu hurriedly tossed the pot. "Brother Zhenshi, I think this kid is very interesting. If you don''t want it, you can give it to me." Yihuo said with a smile. Xianhuo, one of the pioneers, the pinnacle of the way of flames exists. According to rumors, he collected all the flames in the world and merged them into one. This flame is enough to burn the sky. Of course, saying that it is enough to burn the sky may be a bragging element, but the flames of the different fires are definitely a fearful existence. "No, no, Brother Yihuo may have misunderstood, I mean, who recruited such a talent, I will reward him well when I go back!" Zhen Shi said with a smile. Different fire... Slowly, Jiang Du began to get on the right track. Ascending the steps one after another, Jiang Du was really cool. He found that within ten floors, the punishment would not become too big, but the ten floors were a limit. Every time ten floors passed, the punishment would increase sharply. But in this case, Jiang Du felt quite good. At the very least, if this is the case, he will have a room for buffering, and he will not be fiercely forced, so that he can push forward, but he is uncomfortable! Jiang Du''s body seemed to be in retreat. But the other Jiang Du was still killing the heaven. The palace lord of Killing Tianfu returns. "teacher!" This palace lord was named Sha Tian, ??a very domineering name. But when Jiang Du saw it, he found that this man was like a scholar, dressed in white, not very old, with a gentle smile on his face, and he looked two-tenth as handsome as Jiang Du. This is something incredible. The truth is unexpected, there is such a beautiful man in this world besides himself. The palace lord appeared, and first greeted the holy master. Compared to eternity, when the saint master appeared, he appeared to be much more normal, there was no blood stains, and even his complexion did not change much. However, Jiang Du didn''t know the specific situation. "How did you fight against Zhenshi?" Saint Master nodded and asked. Knowing that the elder was actually rescued by Jiang Du, the saint master was also relieved, and Jiang Du''s senses increased in a straight line. "He''s stronger again, it''s hard to wrap around." Sha Tian sighed. "Behind him, after all, there are those things. Since he has become a dogleg, he has gained some, and he will definitely lose some." The sage said comfortingly. "What the teacher said!" "Come on, let me introduce to you, this is Jiang Du, my fellow, Jiang Du, this is our palace lord killing the gods." With the saint teacher as the middleman, Jiang Du and Sha Tian can be considered to know each other. "I''m in Jiang Du, now codenamed Lone Wolf, and I''ve seen Palace Master." Jiang Du said with a clean and harmless smile on his face. "Lone wolf, good name, I didn''t expect to be a fellow of the saint master!" With a warm smile on Shatian''s face, he stretched out his palm to Jiang Du. Jiang Du was stunned, and then stretched out his palm. The two shook hands cordially at this place not knowing how many billions of light years away from the earth. "This way of saying hello was taught to me by the teacher." Shatian said with a smile. "Hahaha, I always thought that the palace lord was a fierce and domineering person. After all, the code name for killing the sky was extremely fierce. I didn''t expect to see the palace lord at this time. Not only was the Yushu near the wind, handsome, but also modest and courteous, and a gentleman was like a jade. "Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. He was stunned for a while. "Where, don''t you, Lone Wolf, too... Can you speak well, have many means, and are powerful?" It has been a long time since Shatian said anything to compliment people, and at this time, there were some words that could not be remembered. Jiang Du... Is it so difficult to say that Lao Tzu is handsome? Is it so difficult? Isn''t Lao Tzu a jade-faced prince, with both talent and appearance, and arrogant, has he passed Pan An? Forget it, you are the palace lord, and my buddy doesn''t have the same knowledge as you, and will replace you sooner or later. With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he thought viciously in his heart. But I didn''t expect that at this time, Sha Tian''s smile became more hearty. "Oh, by the way, you see, I actually forgot, the palace lord has his heart, please pay attention!" The saint master patted his head and said. Jiang Du? ? ? Are you kidding me? Hahaha, yes, you must be joking with me, laughing so hard, you are a saint master, you still like to joke so much. "The saint master is not joking, I really have his mind." Sha Tian said with a smile. The smile on Jiang Du''s face slowly became stiff. This Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1431： Reincarnation Tower Social death! By the society''s death to death! Jiang Du swears that he has never been so embarrassed since he was a child. Ask, when the leader knows that he wants to replace him, what ideas will he have? Especially this leader, not the group leader, not the supervisor, not the manager, so it is the chairman of the board! At this moment, Jiang Du wanted to fly away directly. Really, killing Tianfu is a sad place. There is no much value in keeping this place. let''s go "Don''t worry, I am not so stingy. You want to replace me. This is actually a good thing. I am not afraid of someone trying to replace me, but I am afraid that someone will half-heartedly eat and wait for death." The smile slowly calmed down, and he said seriously to Jiang Du. There is frankness in these words. Jiang Du... Stop talking, please stop talking! The Saint Master was slightly taken aback, Jiang Du''s goal turned out to be to replace Killing Heaven and become the Palace Master of Killing Heaven Palace. This kid... ambitious! Saint Master looked at Jiang Du pitifully, and he felt embarrassed for Jiang Du from the side. "I just want to know a question, how to block it?" Jiang Du''s face became extremely serious and asked very formally. His thoughts were so unreservedly spied on, which was too scary. "This is also simple. This is a secret technique that I have specially researched out. It is called closed mind technique. I think you are worth having." The practitioner said with a smile. "Trouble!" Jiang Duqi stretched out his hand. Give it to me, numb, right away! "Oh, by the way, this mind-closing technique is about seven hundred and eighty layers. After you have cultivated to the six hundred layers, you probably won''t let Sha Tian see through your heart." The sage said with a smile. Six hundred floors... "Sloppy!" Jiang Du doesn''t care how many layers of this are now, he just lets the system pile it up alive, and he can''t let this killer look at his own heart all the time. A strange light appeared in Sha Tian''s eyes. This Jiang Du''s system can even improve the secret technique? Holding the grass, the puppet system''s ability to improve the secret technique will not be exposed, right? Jiang Du''s gaze immediately turned towards Killing Heaven. Sha Tian could only nod to Jiang Du with a smile. "Extend your hand!" Saint Master said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du quickly stretched out his palm. Suddenly, the secret technique of Heart Closing was directly transmitted to Jiang Du''s mind. Looking at the long and smelly cultivation method, Jiang Du''s eyes showed a touch of pity. It seems that in order not to be observed in his inner thoughts, the saint master has also put a lot of effort into it! The saint shrugged his shoulders, and all these things were tears. Originally, he had cultivated to the six hundredth floor, so he didn''t need to cultivate, because at that time Sha Tian could no longer see his heart. But Sha Tian''s growth rate is also extremely fast, he has no choice but to continue to develop more advanced mind-closing techniques, which have now been developed to more than 800. And the secret technique he created himself, naturally, he has cultivated to the top. Since it was exposed, Jiang Du was not polite. It''s just that he feels distressed. With so much energy, when should I save it! "Puppet sequence, upgrade!" The system silently began to upgrade Jiang Du, instantly closing his mind to upgrade frantically. One hundred floors! Two hundred floors! Three hundred floors! Four hundred floors! Five hundred floors! ... "Ding, the system needs to replenish energy, otherwise the integrity will decrease!" "Add, I swallowed up the rest!" "Ding, in the process of transformation..." Six hundred floors! Seven hundred floors! Eight hundred floors! Finally, when he reached the top, Jiang Du took a look at Sha Tian, ??and saw Sha Tian''s severe shock, his face twitched fiercely. Distressed! It really hurts! It''s really a big loss, look at Renjiazhen... Forget it, don''t think about it. In fact, what Jiang Du wanted to think about was to look at other people''s towns and give him a big gift as soon as they met, so that he would go to the shadow world and be beaten hard. Now lets look at Killing Heaven. Just when we met, I lost a lot of energy. People are more angry than people! But because it is a special situation now, there are some things that you should not think about in your mind. "The people of the God Alliance should have entered the projection of Dengtian Road now." At this time, the killing day finally said the business. When the saint master heard this, he also sighed slightly. Killing Heaven Palace is now suffering. If Killing Heaven took the people of Killing Heaven Palace to the projection of Dengtian Road, then Zhenshi would definitely launch all the forces of the Heavenly Alliance to besiege and kill without mercy. At that time, it will be another fierce battle. "Call the head coach, I will take the lone wolf and the head coach to a place," said Sha Tian. The saint master''s face moved slightly, and he looked at Sha Tian with a little surprise. "Have you found that place?" "Ok!" Sha Tian showed a smile. Although they can''t reach the sky, they can go to another place. Jiang Du is a little curious, what are they talking about? Is it dangerous? If it''s dangerous, then Jiang Duke will be interested. Not long after, the great coach came. "As far as I know, the Cangmeng League should have participated in Dengtian Road. It should be the practitioners and Shan Yu. Although we could not participate in Dengtian Road, I found a new place, where a group of reincarnated people left behind. , Called Samsara Tower!" "Although the Samsara Tower is not like Dengtian Road, which directly allows you to ascend the avenue, it also has other advantages. Because this is the first time the Samsara Tower has been opened, I don''t know the specific situation in particular. I still need You explore by yourself." Shatian said with a smile. "Samsara Tower, will all reincarnated people pass by?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Since the Samsara Tower has been opened, it means that some of the reincarnations have reached a certain height. Of course, there are also reincarnations who have not yet reached that level, so this time there will not be many people." "Neither of you are reincarnated, but I helped a little with the opening of the Samsara Tower, and the Samsara Tower agreed to give me two names. Then it''s up to you both." "understand!" Jiang Duhe suddenly became energetic. Jiang Du was a little expectant. He felt that he might have the second largest opportunity in his history, and the first opportunity was naturally to obtain the system. Speaking of Jiang Du, it is also pitiful, and he has never encountered anything like chance. What I met were also some very small chances. That hardly counts as a chance. Jiang Du''s current strength was completely caused by his own mouthful of blood. All the treasures were also taken by Jiang Du abruptly. Pitiful. And now, he turned over. The serf turned over and sang. The body went to Dengtian Road, and the puppet went to the Reincarnation Tower. The other puppet was either being beaten or on his way to be beaten, and now he was about to be beaten to the end of the city. The End City is a very terrifying place in the sequence battlefield, where the fiercest and most powerful people are in possession, and they take this city to the end of the sequence battlefield. The sequence battlefield is huge, and it hasn''t reached the end so far, and the more you go to the end, the more terrifying the danger you will encounter. And anyone who can reach the end of the city is a ruthless person, a real strong person. Although Jiang Daubou hadn''t reached the end city yet, this name had already been passed to the end city in advance, because Jiang Duzou had the most dangerous wry smile. Three-line blooming! When Dengtian Road, Reincarnation Tower, and the end of the city are over, what kind of strength will Jiang Du reach? Jiang Du is really looking forward to it! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1432： Acquaintances get together Reincarnation Tower! Layers of dimensions are folded. This method of shuttles through dimensions seems to be used only by the strong on the road to the sky. At least the current Jiang Du didn''t understand what this dimension was all about. Only through a special connection or after obtaining certain coordinates, Jiang Du can forcefully break the dimension and arrive. This kind of use of dimensional light car and familiar road is completely unattainable by Jiang Du. After traveling for about two hours, an ancient bronze pagoda with some radiance appeared in front of Jiang Du. The ancient pagoda is full of mottled traces of time, but all over its body, there are wisps of mysterious and obscure light, which carries the charm of the avenue and contains endless mystery. Just looking at it, I couldn''t help but indulge in it, and my own energy path seemed to be greatly shaken. Here, a group of people have gathered. Jiang Du took a look and was overjoyed. Holding grass, so many acquaintances? "Too great, did you miss me?" Because this was originally Jiang Du''s face, Jiang Du said hello without any concealment. Because Jiang Du is Jiang Du! Unlike Shan Yu, what does Shan Yu have to do with Jiang Du? Tai Shang originally sat cross-legged in the void, holding his three-foot Qingfeng in his hands as before, and at the same time, the robe on his body seemed to be a little white and torn. The skeleton of Taishang is relatively large, and the robe can be fully supported. Coupled with his simple and indifferent face, which is not like a human face, it can be said that he is a sculpture. He is not an exaggeration. Taishang heard the familiar, bluffing, and a familiar voice. After looking at it, he saw Jiang Du. On his quaint face, a little change took place slowly, and he seemed to smile. After not seeing him for so long, he seems to have become more like a sculpture. "The most sacred predecessors of Taoism, predecessors of Confucianism, predecessors of Mohism..." Jiang Du started to greet them one by one. The others also nodded and were a little surprised at the same time. Is this Jiang Du also a reincarnated person? Why do they have no impression of **** alone? Compared with the most sages of Taoism, Jiang Du was naturally more familiar with Taishang, and he went directly to Taishang''s side. "Superior, how is the cultivation base now? Is there a fifth-order supreme?" Jiang Du asked curiously, he didn''t even see the realm of the superlative. Too good? ? Opening the mouth is the fifth-order supreme. Does this guy think that the fifth-order supreme is Chinese cabbage? "Tier 3 Peak!" Taishang gave Jiang Du an accurate number. "Hahaha, it''s only Tier 3, buddy has already beaten Tier 5, you still need to work hard!" Jiang Du suddenly laughed and said. As soon as this remark came out, most of the reincarnations around immediately looked at Jiang Du. Especially those who came out from Jiang Zhou were extremely speechless in their hearts. How long has it been? How long has it been! Counting all the time, it is only three years. In three years, has Jiang Du jumped to the fifth-order supreme again? How did this guy practice? The most sage of Confucianism already knew it, and his face was calm. This guy is not only the fifth-order supreme, but also can fight against the strong in the fifth-order supreme. Although he can''t beat it, the strong can even use him. "Not bad." Too catchy spit out two words slowly. Of course, if you want to see the shocked look on Taishang''s face, Jiang Du can definitely explode directly, exploding on the spot, without even hesitating. Unfortunately this is impossible. Not to mention that he is the fifth-order supreme, that is, he is a sky climber, there will be no shocked expression on Tai Shang''s face. "I heard the most sage of Confucianism say that you are also a reincarnated person, who were you in your last life?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked curiously. The reincarnated people are all big brothers. So this person is Taishang Laojun? Or is it the Master of the Heavens, or the Primordial Heavenly Lord? It''s not like it! Because only the leader of Tongtian uses the sword, but the character of the leader of Tongtian is not like this, right? "The past life is the past." Said too quaintly. "Let''s talk about it, I''m a little curious to see which ancient power I have become friends with, and I will also be able to pretend to be... a saint!" The corners of the mouth are raised slightly. friend? "roll." Too spit out a word. Jiang Du... "Then do you want to know who my previous life was?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Suddenly a lot of eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. Is Jiang Du really a reincarnated? Tai Shang also looked at Jiang Du, and seemed to be waiting for Jiang Du''s answer. "I wanted to get along with you in the way of ordinary people, but I didn''t expect it to be alienated. I won''t pretend, I will showdown. I am the reincarnation of Pangu, so I asked you if you were afraid?" Jiang Du shrugged. Shoulder, said smugly. All eyes immediately left. Looks a little depressed. "Ah." Too catchy spit out a word again. Although the meaning of ridicule is not obvious, there is a slight sneer of ridicule, which definitely represents a ruthless and endless ridicule. "Hey, no, what do you mean, don''t believe it, don''t you believe it, since you don''t believe it, then I can show you some evidence to convince you." Jiang Du suddenly became unconvinced. What''s wrong? Can''t you be the reincarnation of Pangu? Although my father is most likely Jiang Ziya, why can''t my Jiang Du become Pangu? Everyone''s eyes moved again, and they looked at what Jiang Du could bring out to prove that this guy is Pangu. "Look up!" Jiang Du''s face became serious. Then he stretched his hand into the space, and started to move outward a little bit, as if pulling something. Everyone''s eyes stared at that piece of space. Until, Jiang Solo was completely revealed. ... ... Empty. "Well, actually I am not Pangu," Jiang Du said with a shrug. Everyone! It seemed to beat this guy, but he couldn''t beat it again. So angry! The corners of Tai Shang''s mouth twitched slightly. This guy is still such a character. "cough!" Sha Tian cough slightly. The chairman of the board hadn''t spoken yet, and this employee rushed out in an instant, and even became acquainted with the others. Doesn''t he mean to kill the gods? Jiang Du only then thought of Killing Heaven, and smiled embarrassedly. "I followed our palace lord, let''s talk later!" Jiang Du left quite obediently and returned to the back of Shatian. The faces of the most sacred group of Confucianists were slightly weird. Jiang Du! This is Jiang Du! Now become someone else''s subordinate? Everyone has quietly mourned for this pioneer named Shatian. Just this dog Jiang Du, you dare to accept him as his subordinate. It is estimated that it will not take long for this force to become history, or this force. Become Jiang Du''s. Killing the sky was uncomfortable when everyone looked at him with strange gazes. What''s the matter? Why are you looking at him like this all of a sudden? "Ah, you are all seniors. Although your strength has not been restored yet, you must have gone through the Samsara Tower. After coming out, your strength will increase greatly. According to the contract mentioned earlier, we have two quotas for killing Tianfu. One of them is Jiang. Alone, the other person is this great coach, do you have any opinions?" Shatian asked. The Taoist sage glanced at the head teacher. "can!" As for Jiang Du, you don''t have to look at it at all! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1433： Little Fandi Shengshi "Jiang Du, hold the grass and hold the grass, who is this?" The voice of the saint at this time reverberated crazily in Jiang Du''s mind, and he was obviously extremely excited. He also came through the earth, and he is very clear about many historical stories of the earth, but seeing the figures of these reincarnations, his emotions directly become extremely excited. It''s as if the fans saw the idol. Although his fan currently seems to be much stronger than these idols. But this does not affect anything. The saint teacher was still extremely excited in his heart. "That old man who wears a Taoist robe, and is extremely calm and calm, is called the most sacred Taoist!" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face to the sage master. The fist of the saint master suddenly clenched tightly. Taoist holy? Could it be... "The heavens and the earth, the earth and the legal person, the human being and the Tao, and the naturalness?" "you guess?" The sage shivered all over his body. I guess your sister! I! Taiqing Taoist! Too good old man! Mom, I have seen a fairy! "Also, who else?" Saint Master asked excitedly. "That middle-aged man, who wears a Confucian crown, is called the sage of Confucianism!" The eyes of the sage teacher are shining. "Are you saying that learning without thinking means nothing, and thinking without learning means nothing?" "This is not so clear. Anyway, I once asked him. He said that in one lifetime, he was Kong..." "Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Hold the grass!" Mom, I have seen the sage! "Jiang Du, what do you think of me treating you?" Saint Master suddenly asked with a serious face. "What do you mean?" Jiang Du was puzzled. "Is it good to you?" Saint Master said impatiently. This kid is usually very smart, but is he a little confused now? "For me? That''s the case for me!" Jiang Du said with a relaxed voice. Is the holy teacher kind to himself? When you beat yourself, you didnt beat yourself to death, so its not too good, right? Moreover, I want to use the killing point to exchange the Qi Tu, but even withholding the line to prevent myself from redeeming it, which is very annoying. Isnt it just a little bit of soil? Is it possible that he can still exchange it cleanly for him? "That''s it?" The voice of the sage teacher directly increased. "Isn''t it?" Jiang Du''s voice was filled with a thick daze. "After all, you didnt give me any gifts. I dont have a high demand for gifts. As the saying goes, its easy to think of tens of millions of tons of clay, but you dont even have to. Didn''t give me any gifts, don''t you think it''s good to me?" Jiang Du said in a sad voice. Holy Master... Co-authors are waiting for themselves here! Really a dog! "One hundred tons of clay, let me get to know these people!" The sage said with gritted teeth. "Huh?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened. Did you hear the wrong number? A hundred tons? Not a million tons? "What are you talking about? Oh, loudly, how come this good-end signal is bad, you say, sure enough, in the void, the wireless transmission signal is not good!" Jiang Du said a little annoyed. "If you have the iqoo9527 Void special customized version of the mobile phone newly developed by Vivo, you will definitely listen clearly when you make a call in the void." Jiang Du''s palm randomly clicked, and suddenly a light curtain appeared directly in the void, transforming into a transparent mobile phone, and Jiang Du held it in his hand. Holy Master! Nima, Lao Tzu is transmitting your mental energy, not calling you, and being so close, if you say that the signal is bad, your signal is bad, and your whole family has a bad signal! But under the eaves, people had to bow their heads. "How do you sell this phone?" Saint Master asked with a gentle smile on his face. "Ah, do you want to buy it? This phone was specially made by the manufacturer for myself. There are only a few in the world, which is very precious, but because of the relationship between our brothers, I can''t ask for too much. , 1999 million tons of clay!" The smile on the face of the saint master disappeared. He remained silent and stopped talking. A mobile phone like this, although it looks quite advanced and smart, but you told me that it would cost 20 million tons of clay? I*your sister''s sister, profiteer! Goodbye! At this time, Killing Heaven had joined forces with the Taoist Most Sage and others to open the Reincarnation Tower. Jiang Du looked at the silent appearance of the saint master and scratched his head. Want too much? It''s not a lot, it''s almost 40 million killer points. Killing a Tier 5 Supreme can buy two wealthy ones and get a power bank. One hundred million w fast charge! "Otherwise, ten million tons?" Jiang Du said through gritted teeth. To be honest, Jiang Du felt a little distressed. The holy master looked directly at Jiang Du without taking a look. Jiang Du... "Eight million, it can''t be less, and there is no need to talk about it anymore." Jiang Du felt that he had suffered a great deal at this time. That is the sacred sage of Taoism and Confucianism, and I have spoken to these two people, it is definitely something that can be bragged for a lifetime. But the sage still ignored Jiang Du. Jiang Du... If you don''t talk about it, you love to know or not. Anyway, if you don''t know each other, you will know yourself among the people on earth. Wouldn''t it be great. After all, eight million tons of stone soil is not too much, and it is far from reaching the point where the integrity of the system is improved. The two fell silent in this way. It depends on who can''t calm down. Finally, when the door of the Samsara Tower was about to open, the saint master spit out a number with a dark face. "Five million tons!" "Deal!" Jiang Du smiled instantly. Five million tons of clay, although not much, but mosquito legs are also meat! Over the years, Jiang Du has developed a good habit of diligence and thrift, and he has fed the dog system a little bit, and now he has fed the dog system to the highest level. This guy is urinating his own feces, and he grows up by picking up feces day after day. There is absolutely nothing wrong with the dog system calling himself father. Jiang Du actually didn''t want to turn the system into a woman too much, but if the system was willing to be his own son, Jiang Du could definitely laugh out of his dreams. "Ding, host dog, what are you thinking?" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "You are so handsome!" The system choked suddenly. Can you see that I am handsome? Having traded five million tons of clay soil with the sage master, Jiang Du was satisfied, waiting for the opening of the Samsara Tower. Time passed by every minute. Finally, with a clear sound, the bronze door of the Samsara Tower has slowly opened, and a smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. I''m coming! How wonderful is the Reincarnation Tower? How much improvement can you bring to yourself? "Go in!" Sha Tian took a breath, obviously in order to open the tower of reincarnation, it was also very tired. The head coach and Jiang Du nodded one after another, and everyone began to line up to enter the Samsara Tower. The mysterious and ancient light gleamed gently on Jiang Du''s body, causing Jiang Du''s heart to throb. When everyone entered the Samsara Tower, the bronze door of the Samsara Tower closed suddenly! And Jiang Du, the world in front of him gradually became blurred. In front of his eyes, a river of light appeared. "Tower of Reincarnation, reincarnation, that is true!" A magnificent voice appeared in everyone''s mind. At this time, the reincarnated people began to shine in their eyes. "Ding, you have entered the Samsara Tower!" "Ding, the system is connecting to the Samsara Tower!" "Ding, you can die 9999 times in the Samsara Tower!" "Ding, in the process of reincarnation, anything obtained is real!" "Ding, please choose the starting point you need to reincarnate!" Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1434： Reincarnation A beep of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. In an instant, there were countless changes in Jiang Du''s eyes, and light and shadows continued to emerge in Jiang Du''s mind. That is what Jiang Du has experienced. Does reincarnation mean a comeback? "The system, if changes are made to the past during the reincarnation, will the things that have happened in the past be changed?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, no!" "What''s that called reincarnation?" Jiang Du murmured a little dissatisfied. The system did not take care of Jiang Du. "Is there a time limit?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, the Samsara Tower is a one-time item, and the reincarnation ends when the energy is exhausted!" "Does that mean that everyone is competing for the power of the Samsara Tower?" Jiang Du said strangely. "Ding, right!" "In this case, doesn''t it mean that everyone will return to their strongest time, and then it will be enough to plunder resources?" "Ding, the starting point can only be chosen for the mortal period!" Jiang Du... Good guys, only for mundane times. "I choose here!" Jiang Du randomly clicked among the light and shadow. That was Jiang Duzheng fighting against Gu Wuya...Uh, to be precise, he was being forced by Gu Wuya to increase his strength. The system launched an emergency rescue, and the devil''s punishment had just appeared at this time. "Ding, you have been paid attention to by the sea of ??time, and you will be obliterated if you enter it. Do you choose to enter?" The prompt sound of the system sounds. "If I am obliterated by the sea of ??time, can I be resurrected?" The main reason is that there are 9999 chances to resurrect, Jiang Du doesn''t want to waste it. Jiang Du wouldn''t mind if his time-mixing method could be improved. "Ding, after the Sea of ??Time finds your trail, the Samsara Tower will remove you from Samsara!" Jiang Du... Light and shadow change again! "What about here?" Jiang Du ordered a light and shadow again. This is when Jiang Du returned to the world of his birth, met Zhulong, turned into the ultimate licking dog, and was recommending a particularly good-looking novel "I Can Resist the Most Vicious Hit" for Zhulong. "Ding, you have been paid attention to by the sea of ??time, and you will be obliterated if you enter it. Do you choose to enter?" "Don''t enter!" He was already very weak at that time, okay, he was still being watched by the sea of ??time. Is the sea of ??time so idle? Pay attention to him every day, such a pitiful little? "Stop, here!" Jiang Du once again found a light and shadow of the past. This is when Jiang Du met Xiaobei on Time Island. The time island is a very magical place, after all, can''t it be paid attention to by the sea of ??time? "Ding, you have been paid attention to by the sea of ??time, and you will be obliterated if you enter it. Do you choose to enter?" Jiang Du suddenly went crazy. I still don''t believe it! "Stop, here!" This was when Jiang Du met Hua Wuyou in the Primordial Era and showed him the sword of cause and effect. The Primordial Era is a dead knot of time, belonging to an era abandoned by time, and there are also endless devourers here. But having said that, the sword saint of Wuyou gave Jiang Du the sword of cause and effect, and Jiang Du showed the sword of cause and effect to Hua Wuyou when he was young, so is it considered that Jiang Du taught himself the sword of cause and effect? Is it the first chicken or the first egg? This time period, has been abandoned by the long river of time, can''t the sea of ??time still pay attention to him, right? "Ding, you have been paid attention to by the sea of ??time, and you will be obliterated if you enter it. Do you choose to enter?" Jiang Du frowned fiercely because of this dizzy voice again. In fact, he understands that the stronger the starting point of his reincarnation, the more benefits he will get. It''s as if he has acquired a cosmic weapon. How many legendary weapons should he acquire in order to be worth the same as this cosmic weapon? This is completely incomparable, okay? But now, the sea of ??time stared at Jiang Du to death, or rather, not just staring at Jiang Du, it stared at everyone. "Stop, here!" Jiang Du fell into the Wuyou Valley, when he met the Jianer, Jianer, and the Emperor. Unfortunately, it is also impossible to enter here. Jiang Du could only choose when he was in the deep realm, he had just passed the twelfth-grade red lotus industry fire disaster, and he was fighting with Xuanjizi. At this time, he is not considered to be out of the earth, the earth is hidden, so the sea of ??time shouldn''t be paying attention to himself, right? unfortunately! "Ding, you have been paid attention to by the sea of ??time, and you will be obliterated if you enter it. Do you choose to enter?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" There are some words in Jiang Du''s heart, he really doesn''t vomit, you **** ****... No use for hanging! This Samsara Pagoda doesn''t care about Jiang Du''s abuse, and the sea of ??time doesn''t care. There is a saying that you scold you as long as I can''t hear you. Jiang Du simply left the picture on the Olympus, where he won the award. At that time, the underworld of the underground forces was poking his finger at himself. "Ding, you have been paid attention to by the sea of ??time, and you will be obliterated if you enter it. Do you choose to enter?" Made! This reminder meant that Jiang Du was completely sealed off and wanted to reincarnate when he had the strength. In the end, Jiang Du points to a position. Everything, back to where the dream started. "Ding, please be careful, reincarnation is taking place!" Jiang Du felt his body turned into light and shadow, blending into a picture. Everything turned into darkness. The next second, Jiang Du suddenly opened his eyes. Familiar roof, familiar bed, familiar taste, familiar air! Everything is so familiar, as if everything is like a big dream. "Little bastard, are you awake?" Jiang Shang''s big face appeared in front of Jiang Du, with a smile on his face. Jiang Du! Oh, this **** familiar scene, it''s a familiar life of doubt. "Yes, wake up, father, don''t be too busy hitting me, I have something to tell you!" Jiang Du said solemnly. When Jiang Shang saw his son''s appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused. An expression like this usually doesn''t appear on his son, because he is still a little doll, and he hasn''t arrived at the age of sixteen. How come the inexplicable sense of maturity? When did this kid improve his acting skills? Jiang Shang got a little interest, stood up straight, and put his arms around his chest. "Come on, tell me one, two, three, four, five, six, or you know!" Jiang Shang said with a smile on his face. Although the old man hadn''t beaten him for a long time, Jiang Du couldn''t help but shudder when he saw Jiang Shang''s smile. "Then I wont gossip and tell the truth. Actually, I came from the future and came back here through a place called the Reincarnation Tower. I had another reincarnation. During this reincarnation, all my gains can be brought. The one who goes back is to seize the power of the Samsara Tower, can you understand?" Jiang said these things in one breath. Jiang Shang was slightly startled. Reincarnation Tower? From the future? It really seems like that! "and then?" Jiang Shang is naturally a hundred unbelieving people, laughing to death. Where can anyone come back to the present from the future? That''s rebirth, don''t be an old man and haven''t read a novel. "Hit me!" Jiang Duyi said these two words seriously. Jiang Shang? ? ? What guy? "Hit me, I now have a technique that can improve my strength as long as I am attacked, so as long as you hit me, I can quickly become stronger, and then take more power!" Jiang Shang... My child, I''m sorry, my son seems to be drowning stupid! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1435： Upgrade quickly Jiangjiacun! Jiang Shang is stupid! "I know you are going to the Yuanjie to find my mother, and you will leave me with the phone number of Zhang Zhiyuan. My mother''s name is Ling Tianxin. When you were young, you made a baby kiss for me, and his father-in-law''s name is Ning Zhiyuan. There is a senior sister named Qin Ran, who is also the fiance you found for me. It''s not that I said you. What do you do to find so many fiances for me?" "In addition, your current strength should be at the **** level, and you haven''t reached the holy level yet!" "That said, can you understand? I really came back from the future. Time is tight now. You first hit me with the power of an ordinary person, and then use a small amount of energy and blood to improve my strength a little bit. The fastest speed to reach the **** level, understand?" Jiang Du quickly let his father recognize the truth. Jiang Shang took a deep breath, as if he looked like a ghost. My own son is not bad at all. "Hit me first, if you have any questions, just hit me!" Jiang got up and found a mop directly, unscrewed the mop pole, and handed it to his father. Jiang Shang held the stick with a dazed expression. Somewhat at a loss. "Stupid?" Jiang Du''s palm swayed back and forth in front of Jiang Shang. "Then... Did I fight?" Jiang Shang said weakly. "hit!" "Boom!" A stick hit Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, the body is attacked by a stick, the strength of the body is +1, and the stick method is +1!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du suddenly showed a satisfied smile. "carry on!" Jiang Shang took a deep breath, hit a stick again, and asked extremely curiously: "How could this happen, you really came back from the future?" "Of course, if I didn''t come back from the future, how would I know this? Isn''t your identity directly classified as confidential?" Jiang Shang naturally knew it, but still couldn''t help being dumbfounded. Traveling through time and space, back to the past? What an incredible thing this is. "Oh, by the way, you can work harder!" Jiang Du said. Jiang Shang... Two minutes later. "Use qi and blood, a layer of qi and blood!" "Twenty sticks at the first level of qi and blood, then rise to the second level of qi and blood, and so on!" Under Jiang Du''s command, Jiang Du''s strength soon began to improve during the Qi and Blood phase. Fifteen minutes later, Jiang Shang''s power to beat Jiang Du rose to a state of birth. After another twenty-five minutes, Jiang Du''s power reached the golden stage! Half an hour, Jiang Du reached the **** of transformation, and an hour later, Jiang Du reached the sky. After Tong Tian was a demigod, Jiang Shang''s eyes were wide, and he personally put his son in the demigod state little by little. Just so little time? Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. "Father, work harder, and you will soon reach the **** level." Jiang Du cheered for his father. Jiang Shang... Good deed, his son turned out to be a pervert? In the future, he will increase his strength like this, doesn''t it mean... Jiang Shang took a breath of cold air fiercely. We dare not say, we dare not ask. In Jiang Shang''s beating, Jiang Du''s strength quickly reached the peak of a demigod. At this time, there was a loud thunder in the sky, and the dull thunder slowly gathered, and the depressive breath enveloped hundreds of miles around. All the creatures shivered, flying insects and beasts fled hurriedly. Under the majesty of the sky, all creatures felt fearful. But Jiang Du didn''t care too much. Jiang Shang''s eyes just showed concern, and Jiang Dubian had already spoken. "It''s okay, don''t stop, I will break through to the **** level immediately!" Jiang Du encouraged. "You crossing the robbery..." Jiang Shang said with some worry. "It''s okay, the problem is not big, after breaking through the **** level, wave your hand to break!" Jiang Shang gritted his teeth and continued beating his son wildly. "Ding, your strength has reached the **** level!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly burst into light, and his figure came to the roof in the blink of an eye, looking at the heavens shrouded in the sky for hundreds of miles, the dull pressure made him feel a little bit of pressure! However, the tribulation that Jiang Du had suffered so much in the past, in his view, is just like that. He stretched out his palm and stroked it lightly. In an instant, the sword light was vertical and horizontal, and the tribulation in the sky was directly and completely shattered. Jiang Shang was in the courtyard, slowly opening his mouth to watch this scene. Heavenly Tribulation? Wave it casually? Broken? "Pangu Tiandao, come out and see me!" Jiang Du stared at the shattered Heavenly Tribulation and shouted directly. Pangu Tiandao? ? ? Who is this person? How could it be so strong that it would directly destroy the Heavenly Tribulation he had prepared with a single blow? Pangu Tiandao was still hesitating whether to come out. "Hurry up, harp, let the unknown kill you if you don''t come out again!" Jiang Du said uncomfortably. The boss is now calling an employee, but the employee should not say anything? Pan Gu Tiandao was shocked for a moment. How does this little guy know? Above the earth, a large number of clouds and mists gathered, and an old and indifferent huge face seemed to appear directly on the earth, just looking at Jiang Du. On the earth, countless creatures couldn''t help but look up at this huge face, their eyes full of incredible shock. Oh my God, what is this? How could there be such a huge face? "Who are you?" Pangu Tiandao''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind so grand as if it were boundless. "From the future, you will follow me in the future. At that time, you will not only become the heavenly path of the Hongmeng Realm, but also the heavenly path of the entire universe, and the name of this universe will be changed to Jiang Zhou in the future. I am Jiang Du!" Jiang Du quickly told the truth. Pangu Tiandao? What the hell? Hongmeng Realm? Jiang Joo? We haven''t heard of it either! "Is it unknown whether the soul plunder is about to kill you?" Jiang Du knew that he could not make Pangu Tiandao clear just by saying it. Simply point out the situation in Pangu Tiandao. Suddenly, the huge face that Pan Gu Tiandao turned out showed a touch of shock. How did he know? "I have already said that it is from the future. In the future, you will follow me. I am your boss. Now I will give you a task. Starting from the first-order thunder of God-level, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and sound, The five elements of the forward and backward rules are attacking me in turn!" Jiang Du said directly to Pangu Tiandao. Pangu Tiandao? boss? Employee? A joke, it is God''s way, how can it become an employee? Impossible, absolutely impossible! "You do not believe?" Jiang Du''s voice has changed slightly. If this ancient heavenly Dao loses the chain when he plunders the power of the Samsara Tower, after returning, if he doesn''t beat his **** out, Jiang Du will not have his surname Jiang! Pan Gu Tiandao... He saw Jiang Du''s attitude, and he felt a little guilty in his heart. You suddenly threw such a huge bomb, so it will give people time to react, right? Otherwise, just in case, try it first? "Great!" Pangu Tiandao chose to compromise. Well, this is a human being after all. If human beings become stronger, maybe there is a chance to help him deal with soul plundering? If it really doesn''t work, you can also let this guy go back to the ancient times to help him rescue soldiers. Anyway, I can''t lose much! "Go to Xishan!" Jiang Du''s figure flew towards a mountain area in an instant, and then the mountains, woods, waters, fires, earth, wind, thunder, and gloom flickered, and Jiang Du''s strength began to rapidly improve again. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1436： Under the rapid upgrade Xishan, it is said that he has killed people from underground forces here. At this time, revisiting the old place, there is still a lot of memory. "A little causal power!" Jiang Du''s voice came from the five elements light group. Pangu Tiandao instantly obediently released the cause and effect of heaven. At this time he was already horrified. What''s a joke, this man who claims to be his boss, starting from the **** level, has been soaring, and now he has easily entered the holy level. And it''s still improving, sprinting toward the emperor level. In Jiang Du''s mind, the system prompts jingle jingle non-stop. Soon, the way of cause and effect reached the level of divine power. Jiang Du lightly patted, and in an instant, countless karma threads rushed directly to all parts of the earth. Every underground force has traces of cause and effect thread. "dead!" Jiang Dunian made a voice. In an instant, a large amount of light boiled from the underground forces, and the screams were endless. The underground forces on the earth were all killed at once. Jiang Du continued to be seriously beaten. "This use of cause and effect..." Pangu Heavenly Dao is completely stunned. At this time, this person''s causal way is more expensive than it. What kind of concept is this. The more like this, the more Pangu Tiandao believes that Jiang Du is from the future. His mind couldn''t help but surging. Laozi didn''t even destroy it completely, the soul plundering was unsuccessful, and he seemed to have followed this person into a very powerful existence? Hahaha, let me laugh for a while! "Ding, your strength has reached the emperor rank!" The prompt sound of the system sounds. "Strengthen a little bit more and strive to reach the supreme state!" Jiang Du shouted to Pangu Heavenly Dao. "Go, look at you!" Pangu Tiandao replied without hesitation. After speaking, his face stiffened a bit, wait, is this what he said? Pangu Tiandao was a little at a loss. Shouldn''t you be superior and overwhelming? But doubts turn to doubts, the power of Heavenly Tribulation still has to be increased. Pangu Heavenly Dao''s current strength is not particularly strong, it is in a weak state, but it is still possible to exert the strength of the supreme realm. Two hours later, Jiang Du reached the supreme state. carry on! After the supreme realm, it is Dao realm! The moment Jiang Du reached the Dao Realm, the Supreme Being of Yuan Realm opened his eyes almost at the same time, looking in the direction where Jiang Du was, with a touch of disbelief in his eyes. impossible! How could someone suddenly break through from the supreme realm? After the Dao Realm, it is the Fate Realm! Anyway, just get beaten. As Jiang Du''s aura continued to rise, all the powerhouses in the deep realm felt deep fear, only being too expressionless, just thinking about something. Above fate is eternal! One day passed. "Ding, your strength has been raised to Source Realm!" "No, no, no more power." Pan Gu Tiandao said with a slight breath. "Working hard!" Jiang Du encouraged it. "Don''t worry, all the power will be taken out. At that time, the human emperor will help resist the soul predator for a period of time. I will increase my strength a little bit and go and kill that guy." Jiang Du estimated that Source Realm faced the Soul Predator. Although he was very powerful, he was still easy to die in the face of absolute strength. Jiang Du is not afraid of death, because he has many chances of resurrection. The key is that he is worried that everything will be resurrected after the resurrection, which is quite uncomfortable, because it is a waste of time. Pangu Tiandao... Give it a go? Fight! In an instant, the power of Heavenly Tribulation soared again, the earth under Jiang''s single body was completely shattered, and the entire Xishan was instantly destroyed. And this is caused by a ray of aftermath. "Yes, exactly!" Jiang Du was used to this kind of pain, and he didn''t feel much pain, even the meat had been cooked dozens of times. Origin! This is the culmination of the Pangu world. Before, Senior Brother Yupu and Jianer wanted to merge the real and illusory realms, trying to break the source realm, but unfortunately they failed. Above the source realm is Yuanzun, above Yuanzun is Dao Zun, and above Dao Zun is Tianzun. "There is really no power!" The power consumption of Pangu Heavenly Dao was too great, the soul plundering was sensed for the first time, and he was excited and hesitated instantly. what happened? Why is the aura of the good Pangu Tiandao so weakened? He suspects fraud, but he has to try that. Pangu Heavenly Dao has been driven to the end by it. What can there be fraud if there is fraud? In an instant, the huge Shenzhou began to become blurred. "No, he is coming!" Pangu Tiandao said with a big change. Jiang Du smiled and put his palm directly in the depths, the endless karma thread toward the earth, Yuanjie rushed over. "The treasures of the world are all destined to me!" In an instant, a large number of treasures, whether owned or unowned, were flying towards him, and in the void, they had melted quickly. In the end everything turned into an epee. I saw that heavy sword, extremely ferocious, full of barbs on both sides, it looked like a huge murder weapon. Imitating the appearance of Zhenyuan Sword, Jiang Du already had such a sword in his hand. By the way, Jiang Du took a long look and curled his lips in dissatisfaction. I saw Taishang firmly grasping his three-foot long sword, not letting the sword fly away. "It''s stingy!" After the words fell, Jiang Du''s figure flew away with a sword in an instant, and finally appeared in a void. At the end of the void, the soul plundering is unclear and menacing, and the countless illusory tentacles are extremely terrifying to look at. "Roar!" A huge roar suddenly remembered. A huge, tattered body appeared before the soul plundered unknown. People Huang Yupu! "Brother Yupu, just leave this to me." Jiang Du said with a smile. Yupu had a slight meal. Behind him, a brilliant sword light instantly bypassed his body and rushed towards the soul plundering unknown. Unknown soul plundering instantly felt a strong to extreme crisis, and let out an angry roar. "impossible!" As the voice fell, the sword light penetrated the huge soul at an incredible speed and plundered the unknown in the blink of an eye. The infinite sword light exploded like a peacock opening its screen. The soul plundered unknown screams, and the body was directly shattered, slowly turning into nothingness. "I won''t tell you anymore, I still have something to do in a hurry!" After Jiang Du said these words, his figure turned into light and quickly left towards the distance. Every so long, the world of Hongmeng has appeared in front of him. Here, he will meet his lifelong enemy, the Emperor Dog Thief. Of course, according to common sense, in fact, you met the Emperor of Heaven in the Abyss, but the Emperor of the Abyss is just a clone of the Emperor here, and the Emperor here is the most fun. Emperor Lai, who is so special! Jiang Du didn''t hesitate, his figure flew directly towards the tower of knowledge. Let''s find the senior for now! Kong Yan said! In fact, Kong Yandao is quite reliable, oh, there are ridiculous ancient sacred trees, and old scholars. The tower of knowledge, he is coming! ... Wait, let''s find the teacher in one step! At that time, let the old Xue Xue take himself into Hongmeng, and then improve his strength from inside. that is it! Jiang Du''s figure soon appeared in the Tower of Knowledge. Under such circumstances, Jiang Du didn''t believe that someone would improve faster than his own! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1437： Good brother Gu Wuya The tower of knowledge! Old Xuexu dug out his ears, as if some did not hear Jiang Du''s words clearly. Suddenly, a teenager ran over and said that he was his student, and then told Barabara a lot about him. The point is... what he said is right! "Teacher, I am really your student. I come from the future. If nothing else, I will come in seven years. Then you asked me to go to the ancient times to find the key of knowledge, and then you took me to join Hongmeng." "The spirit in the Hongmeng, the body is chaos, because it was framed by the tortoise grandson of the emperor, so it loses its body and chaos, and only consciousness is left..." "Also, there are old fortune tellers, Gua Gu, Wu Fu, bald heads, sacrifices in Hongmeng..." Jiang Dubalabala said a lot. Only then did the old scholar slowly believe that he was originally a person who studies time, so returning from the future to this time is not particularly unbelievable. "But when you come back from the future, how can your strength be so..." "Weak, isn''t it? Weak. I''m currently competing with my opponent, and everyone is trying their best to improve my strength, so I need the help of my teacher!" Jiang Duyi said with a serious face. The old scholar pondered for a moment. "Well, let''s go to a hidden place!" Jiang Du nodded vigorously. The figures of the two disappeared directly. Dao, Zun, Heaven, Legend, Taboo, World, Jie Zun, Sub Sage... Arrived at Yasheng and stopped abruptly. "I don''t have any strength, I really don''t have any strength!" Old Xue Xue waved his hand, and the whole person seemed to be older three-pointers. too frightening! From now on it turned out to be my own student, I''m obedient. Jiang Du bowed his hand to the old scholarship. "Thank you teacher!" Arrived in the semi-sacred realm, then it is time to find the holy. This made Jiang Du''s brows lightly frowned. The Holy Land, who should I go to? Jiang Du had a headache. In fact, when he reached this state, he really didn''t have a good relationship with him. Go to the Taoist Sacred, they are now in a competitive relationship, and the other party may not help themselves. It seems that I can only find one person! Jiang Du sighed quietly, it was hard to imagine that he would have the opportunity to find that guy to cooperate. Forget it, although it''s an enemy, but it''s not an enemy yet, let''s take advantage of it first. "Teacher, I''ll continue to get stronger, let''s talk later when we have time!" After Jiang Du finished speaking, the figure disappeared directly, and then appeared in an empty void. A big horn appeared in his hand, Jiang Du raised his head and took a deep breath. The law of sound operates with high power. Just shouted at the sky. "Gu Wuya, I have something to look for you!" "I have something to find you!" "Look for you!" "you" The huge voice was violently stirring in this emptiness. Based on Jiang Du''s understanding of Gu Wuya''s Lao Yinbi, he was certain that he would have paid attention to all the worlds, so he would call his name directly, and he would inevitably have feelings. I just don''t know if it will come. Speaking of it, Jiang Du remembered one thing, why did the Emperor Immortal leave at the beginning, and he didn''t seem to have noticed the news of Emperor Immortal when he entered the heaven. However, the guy who can teach the two evil disciples, Gu Wuya and Ji Dao, is probably also extremely terrifying, and now it may have been mixed into the high-level. Jiang Du waited for a while, but Gu Wuya did not show up. "Gu Wuya, if you don''t come out again, I will tell you how you yin your younger brother and your elder sister..." Before he finished speaking, the void in front of Jiang Du''s eyes instantly changed. An old man dressed in white had already appeared in front of him, looking at him blankly. "who are you?" In his impression, there is no such a **** at all, how could it suddenly appear? Jiang Du looked at this familiar Gu Wuya with a smile on his face. Don''t worry, I will kill you when I''m done with these things. "Ah, introduce yourself, I am Jiang Du, I wish you a **** with the strength of the 33rd era in the future." Jiang Du said with a smile. Gu Wuya... You are my pawn, why don''t I know? "Well, don''t worry. Later, you succeeded and won the power of the thirty-third era. By the way, you also exploded the universe. The relationship between us is pretty good, so now I am coming back from the future, and there are some things that need your help. "Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Gu Wuya frowned slightly. He calculated it, but he couldn''t calculate anything. "You mean you and me? The relationship is good?" Gu Wuya was a little disbelief. "Of course, we will enter God in the future. Only the two of us have entered God in the entire universe. I saved you and you saved me. Otherwise, what am I doing when I come back from the future to look for you?" Jiang Duyi said nonsense. Rao is a bit dazed by Gu Wuya''s disposition now. It was sudden, and he also felt sudden! A complete stranger suddenly jumped out and told him that I am your **** and we will be friends in the future, so now I ask you to do something for me. This is a completely uncontrollable pawn. "What do you want to do?" Gu Wuya frowned and asked. "This is also simple. In the heavens, that is, the world after you break through this universe, it is called the heavens. There are many magical techniques in the heavens, and one of the techniques I practiced is the "Heaven Injury Jue." , My strength is still very weak. I need you to beat me for a period of time. My strength will be improved soon. Then I will help you get the strength of the thirty-three eras. Let''s break through the walls of this universe. Barrier left." Jiang Du said with a smile. Gu Wuya... I''m here to beg myself to beat him! It was the first time that Gu Wuya met such a weird request. It should be said that it was the first time that Gu Wuya met such a weird thing. "How to prove what you said is true?" Gu Wuya frowned and asked. "Oh, sooner or later you always want to find someone who can catch your parallel sword. It''s just that this person is me. You don''t suffer any losses, what are you doing so cautiously?" Jiang Du said with some dissatisfaction. Gu Wuya''s brows were still frowning. For Gu Wuya, who is always smiling and holding the winning ticket, this frown has proved that things have gone beyond his expectations. "If you lie to me..." "Let''s lie to you, I am your grandson. Oh, why didn''t I find you such an ink mark before? I''m now trying to compete with a group of people. If you don''t do it, I will go to Ji Dao. Anyway, Ji Dao If he knows that his path of positive and negative emotions can''t break the realm at all, he will definitely be very happy!" Jiang Du said with disgust. Really, how can I have an enemy like you, asking you to help me is like the one who harmed you, will I harm you? We are two such good enemies. Gu Wuya... Otherwise, give it a try? To be honest, Gu Wuya hated such things beyond his expectations. But sometimes this happens suddenly, and it also brings some fun to the boring life. "Okay, I will help you!" Jiang Du was overjoyed immediately. "That''s right, you help me, I help you, our brothers will be good brothers in the future, helping each other to make a fortune in the ghost place of God!" Jiang Duxi said with a smile. Gu Wuya... I believe you for the time being. Ps: Ah, ah, these two chapters are really hard to write, which caused me to flip through a lot of books, and I was fascinated by reading it accidentally. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1438： Zhu Jun, Im so excited Ten days later! Yes, as Jiang Du''s strength increased, his cultivation level also slowed down. It took a full ten days for him to rise from a semi-sage to a true immortal great perfection, and he was almost able to reach the realm of the immortal king. "Old Gu, come, come, almost!" Jiang Du was full of blood, cheering on Gu Wuya. Gu Wuya''s calm face was a little tired at this time, he took a deep breath, and the long sword in his hand burst out with infinite sword light. He has taken this sword seriously! "go with!" "Come!" Jiang Du stalked his neck, without any defense, the sword light instantly covered him like a horse. Almost instantly, dense cracks appeared in Jiang Du''s body, and blood was constantly flowing out of his body. Jiang Du felt that his strength had begun to improve again. Although the improvement was very slow, he was still advancing to a higher realm step by step. "Come again!" Jiang shouted alone. "Come on again, break through to the realm of the fairy king, I can kill you!" Jiang Du yelled in his heart. Gu Wuya let out a long roar, thousands of laws moved in unison, and then crazily twisted, turning into a huge sword light, and slashed towards Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du still had no defense. Just take it hard! I hope to be able to push forward, but not to pull down. It doesn''t matter if you go in. "boom!" The vast emptiness is shattered, and countless parallel worlds are violently surging, as if pieces of glass are being blown by a strong wind. "Ding, your strength has reached the fairy king realm!" The sound of the system prompt made Jiang Du stretch out slowly. As his arms were raised, his breath began to skyrocket crazily, and that kind of rich and heavy breath was directly violently agitating in the entire chaos. Whether its the demons, or the most holy people of Taoism, its either the Hongmeng world, or its unknown. When Jiang Du began to breathe, all were horrified and shocked, showing an expression of disbelief. What the hell? A figure appeared here in an instant. At the same time, there was a huge wave of consciousness quickly approaching. Ji Dao''s tall figure appeared, looking at Jiang Du with extremely sharp eyes, and said with a low growl, "What the **** are you doing?" Naturally, this was not for Jiang Du, but for Gu Wuya. Gu Wuya''s eyes were full of appreciative smiles. Unbelievable, it really broke through to the realm of the fairy king, it was too unbelievable. How can there be such a person in this world? "Look, what a perfect opponent!" Gu Wuya said with a smile on his face. "Can you catch it?" The second sentence was for Jiang Du. "Wait a minute!" A silk thread of cause and effect appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and the thread of cause and effect rushed towards the chaos in an instant. "The treasures of the world are all destined to me, come and come!" At this moment, a large number of treasures swarmed in, and a huge black hole appeared in front of Jiang Du. Under the entire chaos, or beyond the realm, all the treasures are constantly gathering here. Submerge into a black hole and be swallowed by the system! "So cool, old ginger!" The system couldn''t help but let out a comfortable sigh. The last time these treasures were swallowed, it could be said that they were choked and choked. But how good it is now, the esophagus is directly thickened, and the digestive ability is also improved, which really satisfies the original system. "Anyway, this universe will explode. Why don''t I collect the treasures in advance. My teacher taught me from elementary school that waste is a shameful act." Jiang Du said to Gu Wuya as he gathered his equipment. Gu Wuya nodded with a smile. Close, close hard, he is not in a hurry! No hurry at all! The last time Jiang Du collected treasures, he was only in the Most Holy Realm, and he was not adept at using causal power, so he wasted a lot. But this time, nothing is wasted. "What are you doing?" When Ji Dao saw that no one was paying attention to him, he immediately became irritable and let out a low growl. "He is the opponent you are looking for? Let me see how strong he can be!" Ji Dao''s figure instantly appeared in front of Jiang Du, his palm turned into a knife, and he slashed at Jiang Du''s neck fiercely. Jiang Du turned his head and looked at Ji Dao. He had little contact with Ji Dao, but he knew that this was also a poor baby, deceived from start to finish, and was not at the same level of IQ as Gu Wuya. Jiang Du has no defense. Ji Dao''s palm knife slashed on Jiang Dudu''s head severely, and there was a huge sound of gold and iron fighting, and Jiang Du''s head flashed with fire, only his head tilted. "You...not good either!" Jiang Du said quietly. Ji Dao felt a pain in his palm, and stared at Jiang Du''s undamaged head for a while. This How is this possible? "Don''t worry, wait for a while, I will collect the treasures soon!" A strong light broke out in Gu Wuya''s eyes, and he was excited. powerful! This person has just broken through the realm of the fairy king, is he so powerful? "faster!" Gu Wuya couldn''t wait any longer. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, right now!" The end of the ocean formed by the treasures can be seen at this time, and all the treasures with energy have been swept away by Jiang Du. Zhu Jun, I''m so excited! After all the treasures had entered, Jiang Du took a breath. "coming!" Supreme change! A blood red flame burst out of Jiang Du''s body, and his breath began to explode to his heart''s content. Here, Jiang Du had not acquired so many skills, but because of the previous system when it reached the highest level, he directly returned all the skills to Jiang Du. So Jiang Du has no system skill list. But he has learned all the skills, the change of the supreme, this is a magic technique far beyond the understanding of the fairy king realm. After starting the supreme transformation, all of Jiang Du''s cells were undergoing extremely terrible changes, and his strength unceremoniously directly reached the peak of the fairy king realm. The barrier that belonged to the fairy king and Ji Yuan, that is, the barrier that Ji Dao had worked hard to break all his life, was smashed into pieces in an instant by Jiang Du mercilessly. Jiang Du directly stepped into the epoch realm, and it is still increasing. Ten Era Realm, Hundred Era Realm, Thousand Era Realm, Ten Thousand Era Realm! After reaching the Ten Thousand Era Realm, Jiang Ducai finally stopped. The change of Supreme was enough to raise him to the next level when Jiang Du was the Supreme. Now released in the fairy king realm, it is simply invincible. Similarly, because Jiang Du''s body couldn''t withstand such a huge force, he had to grow in size so that he could withstand it better. As Jiang Du''s strength improved, his body also grew larger. At this moment, He Ran had already put his head against the barrier of the entire universe, and slowly lowered his head. His eyes are bigger than any stars, and with random force, it is possible to tear the universe directly. He stared at Gu Wuya, and slowly smiled. "Now, do I still need to take action against you?" Gu Wuya! ! ! Everyone... Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1439： Hit me Gu Wuya''s mentality collapsed! He looked at Jiang Du''s state at this time, felt the breath that suffocated him, and the extreme sense of death crisis in his heart. He really collapsed! how come? How could he suddenly become like this, into such a terrible state? He originally wanted to fight Jiang alone, then turbulent all the parallel universes, and then turn the parallel universes into parallel swords, break through the Era Demon Cavern in one fell swoop, and combine the thirty-three epoch forces into one. But now, he was actually facing such a Jiang Du. "No matter how powerful you are, you also came from the future. Can you change the course of history?" Gu Wuya wanted to struggle for the last time. But the next second he was slapped to death by Jiang Du. There is not even scum left in the shot. "Slid away, goodbye by chance!" Jiang Du casually blew Ji Dao to death. It was a pity that he didn''t kill Ji Dao by himself last time, but now he made up for his regret. Jiang Du''s figure left the universe directly. After entering God, Jiang Du pondered for a while and went directly to Killing Heaven Palace. The saint master is still quite good, go to the saint master, after all, he kills the Tianfu. But God was really big. With Jiang Du''s current strength, he was stupefied that flying took most of his time. Even after several battles, he finally ran to the place where Killing Heaven was located. Killing Heaven was hidden in other dimensions, but Jiang Du was not worried, but stood in the void of his own dimension and began to hammer the void. "Holy Master, Holy Master, I am your fellow, I am looking for you, come out quickly!" Jiang Du constantly rippled the space hammer. It''s pitiful to say, now his strength, even the space of God can''t be broken. When Jiang Du entered this space, he was already noticed by the killers. In the next second, Jiang Duconsciously went into a coma. The opponent''s shot was also a Tier 3 Supreme, and it was not too simple to deal with a little guy like Jiang Du who was just in the Era Realm. Even Jiang Du went into a coma without even noticing. This Tier 3 Supreme looked at Jiang Du, recalling what Jiang Du had just said, and slowly frowned. Holy Master? A fellow of the sage? How would he know that the saint is here? He didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly took Jiang Du into a prison in the foreign palace, and then began to report to the higher authorities. After reporting layer by layer, this matter finally came to the ears of the saint master. The saint master was giving a lecture to a group of students in Liuxi, and he was taken aback when he heard the news. Fellow? "You go to self-study first, I''ll go out, remember to preview the content of the next class." After speaking, the figure of the saint disappeared directly. Before long, Jiang Du woke up, and the handsome face of the sage master appeared in his eyes. "Odd to even unchanged?" "Symbols look at the quadrant!" "The king of heaven overwhelms the tiger?" "I*your mother!" "Okay, just kidding, let''s do business first. I was the one who killed Tianfu, my real name was Jiang Du, and the code name was Lone Wolf. I am now following the palace lord to kill the sky, going through the cycle of reincarnation in the tower of reincarnation, and robbing the reincarnation. By the chance of the tower, a group of people are competing with me. You quickly help me improve my strength, so I can step into the ascendant realm as soon as possible!" Jiang Du hurriedly said to the holy master. Holy Master... ?(????)?????? "Want to prove my identity? Hurry up and take the test. If you have any questions, hurry up and ask!" Jiang Du said impatiently. He stepped into the Supreme Realm earlier, and then there would be more things he could do, and he could also go to the God Alliance to steal the treasures of the God Alliance. Anyway, he still had 9,999 chances of death, Jiang Du didn''t waste one time! Now it is not a matter of wasting not to waste lives, but to race against time to improve strength. "What''s my real name?" "Ye Xuan, people in the magic city, I once scored 21 points in mathematics, but I didn''t feel proud after I got 145 points!" Holy Master... Good guy, I know all this! Jiang Du dashed casually, and the appearance of Shengshi''s parents had appeared. "This is your parents!" "You can become a magician!" "The guardian is very dissatisfied with you!" "Palace Master is your student!" "you" "Okay, okay, what do you want to do?" The sage took a deep breath, and hurriedly stopped and asked. Jiang Du''s expression became serious, even a little sacred and pious. "Hit me!" ... ... In reality, let time pass by when everyone has just entered the Samsara Tower. At this time, outside of the Samsara Tower, Killing Heaven and Saint Master stood side by side. It can be seen that in the Samsara Tower, there are more than a dozen light spots. At the beginning, everyone can''t tell who is who. "What is the operating mechanism of this reincarnation tower?" The sage master asked when looking at the five bright rays of light and the eleven dim rays of light. Compared with the bright light, the dim light was inferior to Firefly and Haoyue. "If I didn''t guess wrong, reincarnation should be based on everyone''s previous or current life. From the very beginning, reincarnation is equivalent to being reborn. Didn''t you even write rebirth novels at that time?" Shatian smiled. Said. The saint teacher suddenly laughed. He crossed over in 2012, when online novels were already on the right track. Various novels were born, and many novels are still known as the originator of the mountain. Such as rebirth flow, infinite flow, plug-in flow... The sage master wrote novels when he was idle and bored to show his students. If students decline in learning because of reading novels, they will be beaten. It''s so irritating. "If I''m reborn, I should know where Jiang Du is!" Saint Master said with a smile. He pointed to the dimmest one among all the light spots. Jiang Du was born in modern society, he must be an ordinary person, while the other reincarnations have returned to the past, and many people have been strong since they were born. For example, Taoism is the most holy. When he was just born, he still had to be a semi-holy? The natural light spot is extremely bright. The same goes for others. At this time, Jiang Du was naturally the weakest. "That''s right, like the teacher, he is an ancestor star, because ancestral star is hidden, it will be very weak, but it is because of this that it is so incredible." An ordinary person, at the lowest level, what has to go through to climb to the present level? I''m afraid that under normal circumstances, writing this experience into a novel requires less than 5 million words. If you can write 3 million words, it proves that the author does not know hydrology. "But in this case, he doesn''t have as much power as others to seize the reincarnation tower." Sha Tian sighed somewhat okay. The holy teacher laughed and said nothing. No one else gets as much? I''m afraid this time there will be so much that you can''t imagine it. At this time, the dimest light began to slowly become brighter. "There has been a change!" Killing said. The holy master is also watching, not only the dimmest light spots have changed, it should be said that all light spots have changed. Especially the four brightest points of light began to directly increase. As the light spot becomes larger, it also becomes brighter. This light seems to be equivalent to absorbing the light of the Samsara Tower. As long as the light spot becomes brighter, the Samsara Tower will slightly become dim. And still the first layer becomes a little bit dim. "It''s still a bit slow!" Compared with the changes in other light spots, Jiang Du''s light spot changes are still a bit slow. "Keep watching!" The saint said three words. The other light spots became brighter, then stopped. But the spot of light belonging to Jiang Du has been brightening, brightening, and brightening all the time! At the beginning, it was like a cloud of dust, and it slowly turned into the size of a grain of rice, the size of a mung bean, the size of a soybean, the size of a pea, and the size of a broad bean... Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1440： Caught up "How did he do it?" The two people stared blankly at the sun that was brighter than the Samsara Tower, and Sha Tian said in disbelief. The saint master still didn''t know that he in the Samsara Tower was beating Jiang Du violently. At this time, listening to the words of killing the sky, he was a bit speechless for a while. How could he know? From the beginning, it was bright, and now, it represents Jiang Du''s light spot, which has never stopped changing. It just keeps getting bigger and brighter, getting bigger and brighter! The ball of light that now represents Jiang Du has surpassed everyone, and even those people cannot be compared to Jiang Du at all. The largest one is only twenty centimeters in diameter, but what about Jiang Du? More than two hundred meters in diameter? The difference is too far. "I think he himself might be able to absorb all the energy of the Samsara Tower." Sha Tian said quietly. "I think you are right!" Two people... And Jiang Du, still being beaten by the holy master at this time, has successfully entered the Supreme Realm. However, he had just entered the Supreme Realm, the difference was still a little far away, and Jiang Du was encouraging the saint master to continue their efforts. The sage took a deep breath, what is this "Heaven Injury Jue" so strong? Fake it, I''m afraid this guy has a beating sequence. But what kind of sequence can achieve this effect? "What''s wrong, so fast. After I reach Tier 4 Supreme, I will find trouble with the God Alliance. It''s a miserable thing to say. When the Great Elder of the God Alliance recovers, he will encircle Slaying Heaven. The entire Killing Heaven Palace will suffer heavy losses." Jiang Du said with a sigh. "Huge loss?" Saint Master raised his brows. "Yes, the guardian of the palace will die at that time, and the elders will be beaten to death. Fortunately, I saved his life. Most of the Tier 4 Supreme and Tier 3 Supreme will die. Killing Heaven will be lost directly. Qualification to go to Dengtian Road. Dont stop... talking and talking!" The sage master''s eyes are a bit deep. "If the guardian of the palace dies, it doesn''t seem to be too much loss for the killing of the heavens." The saint master said quietly. Jiang Du was taken aback. "Hahaha, what you said seems to be the same!" The Saint Master is very smart. Since Jiang Du is his fellow, the guardians of the palace will definitely target him, so Jiang Du and the guardians of the palace are definitely hostile. Since it is hostile, there is no big problem for him to say something. Time continues to pass. This time, Jiang Du was beaten here for eight months! For eight full months, do you know how Jiang Du came over these eight months? He had stolen the God Alliance, and the world could not keep him, he said! Tier 4 Supreme! Jiang Du''s strength has completely reached the fourth-order supreme. Speaking of which, Jiang Du even feels a little stronger than he was before the reincarnation. What the **** is it? "Ding, be confident, even remove it, everything is due to the credit of this system!" The voice of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "It''s your credit, why isn''t it the credit of me being beaten for half a month?" Jiang Du was a little unconvinced, but he had never been beaten for such a long time. "Ding, it''s not that the system has become more complete, do you think the efficiency will be so good?" the system said disdainfully. "That''s what I was beaten, and I helped you complete your integrity, so I get the most credit." "Ah!" "What do you mean, what do you mean by this one?" "Hahaha!" "Oh your sister!" ... I scolded the system and solved my boredom. After eight months of fighting in one breath, Jiang Du was really bored. When he was bored, he could only scold the system or talk to the holy master. You can''t be idle anyway! "Well, I''m going to look for treasures next." When Jiang Du said these words, almost instantly, the figure of the saint disappeared. Yes, I didn''t even leave a goodbye, just disappeared like this. Jiang Du... I''ve already said what I''m doing so fast, can I go back and forth? Really! In class, the students have been studying for eight months, and they are all self-taught. The figure of the saint master appeared in the classroom, and the students were excited when seeing the saint master, and they had never discovered that the teacher was so handsome. "Teacher, have you come back to teach us?" a student asked excitedly. "No, I''m here to inform you of the holiday. From now on, we will have a holiday for one year, and everything will be discussed next year. Let''s go home!" All the students? ? ? After the saint master said these words, the figure disappeared directly. It can''t do it, it''s squeezed exhausted, clean, and without rest, he feels like he''s going to waste. After the saint master left, Jiang Du also left Shatianfu. In fact, they have always been a foreign government. Jiang Du is actually very tired. He feels that he should take a short break. Unfortunately, he has not yet got a family, otherwise he can go home and relax. Or go back to the earth to find Xiao Xueer, now Xiao Xueer is only sixteen, right? Jiang Du showed a wonderful smile. Cough cough cough, can''t be so wretched. Let''s get some sleep! Jiang Du arbitrarily opened up a small space, the energy condensed into a big bed, and then condensed a quilt, covered the quilt and slowly closed his eyes. This period of time is too tight, even if you are an iron man, you should take a break. This time, I slept for three days. When Jiang Du fell asleep and woke up naturally, he slowly opened his eyes. Next, everything has to slow down. Can''t be as impulsive as before. Jiang Du took a deep breath. In front of him, countless laws began to appear. According to the nightmare magic that he was familiar with to the extreme, gradually a brand new law began to rush out of the many laws. Jiang Du''s figure slowly disappeared in the void. God is very big! So Jiang Du''s first stop is the endless holy land! Why is it an endless holy land? Of course it wasn''t because the Emperor was there, because the current one had been killed by Jiang Du casually. It was mainly the endless avatar technique of the endless holy land. Jiang Du felt that he could practice it. As the saying goes, the number of people is powerful, this can be seen from the puppet sequence. In a blink of an eye, he has come to the endless holy land. Jiang Du directly grasped the Infinite Holy Lord, and the karma thread stretched crazily in all directions. At this moment, it was not just the body or the clone of the Infinite Holy Lord, but all felt a fatal crisis. "who are you?" The endless saint said in horror. Jiang Du slowly showed a smile at the endless holy master. "I still like your endless avatar technique. Would you like to lend it to me?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "no problem!" The endless holy master nodded affirmatively. Jiang Du... That''s it! When the two of us were fighting, weren''t you pretty fierce? Why do you come here again now that you are like this? Just like dreaming, Jiang Du easily obtained the cultivation method of the endless clone art, and by the way, the endless holy lord respectfully sent him out of the endless holy land, and indicated that he would have time to play again in the future. Just kidding, Tier 4 Supreme, wanting to destroy their endless holy land is really easy. If it is an ordinary fourth-order supreme, it would be okay, the key is that this fourth-order supreme is extremely good at the way of cause and effect. All his clones were locked in an instant. Under such circumstances, if he died, he would really be dead. Jiang Du looked at the endless avatar technique and couldn''t help sighing. It''s quite difficult to cultivate. The first level can differentiate ten clones, which are five levels lower than oneself. The second layer can differentiate one hundred lower fifth-order clones and ten lower fourth-order clones. the third floor And so on! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1441： Sneak in again "Ding, your endless avatar has reached the highest level!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. After Jiang Du had converted all the treasures he had obtained from the Endless Holy Land into the ranks of the technique of ascending the endless clone, he directly consumed the treasures before making this thing the highest level of cultivation. Ten third-order supreme! Hundreds of second-order supreme! Thousands of first-order supreme! Thousands of cosmic environments! One hundred thousand thousand cosmic environments! Well, there is only so much. Jiang Du looked at the mighty army in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. These guys seem to be quite bluffing, but the actual combat effectiveness is really a weak group. It''s probably choking to be able to beat others one-on-one. However, the victory was more, and Jiang Du patted his palms. Go! In an instant, all Jiang Duxiang rushed in all directions. In the realm of the heavens, Jiang Du couldn''t openly say that all the treasures of the world are predestined to me. Without it, it is easy to be killed. All the clones went to collect treasures. In fact, there are many treasures in the heavens. Although the God Alliance has a huge amount of treasures, it does not rule out that other places have a lot of treasures. Collect slowly, and if the amount is large, the integrity of the system can also be supplemented. However, Jiang Du hid near the God Alliance, and saw a law enforcement officer coming out. Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t make a move. The law enforcement authority is too low, it is better to find a higher authority. But then the appearance of another person made Jiang Du dumbfounded. No way, such a coincidence? Is there anything special about Shan Yu? An embarrassed smile suddenly appeared on Jiang Du''s face. How good are you? Seeing Shan Yu coming out of the Cangmeng League, Jiang Du followed closely. After a period of time away, the space in front of Shan Yu suddenly fluctuated. Shan Yu''s eyes widened for an instant, and then "Woohoo..." A few minutes later, a brand new Shan Yu appeared. "Well, there is something I forgot to take!" Jiang Du coughed, holding Shan Yu''s token, and returning to the God Alliance leisurely. Once he was born and then cooked again, now that Jiang Du was back to the Cangmeng, it was completely as if he had gone home. The first goal, naturally, is the medicine cave, where there is a huge amount of mud, and there is a sea of ??blood at the same time. As long as Jiang Du can steal a wave, that''s a special profit. I met someone saying hello along the way, and Jiang Du could recognize who it was. Just kidding, after all, I spent so long in the God League. Not long after, Jiang Du had already arrived at the entrance of the Medicine Cave. "I need to enter to search for blind medicinal materials!" Jiang Du took out the token and pasted it in the vertical eyes of the stone inscription. "Inspector, Shan Yu, has two entries!" There was a mechanical sound. Then the door of the medicine cave opened. Jiang Du walked in with great ease. In fact, he has been entangled. If he died once, what would happen to him? If he did it again, Jiang Du wouldn''t be afraid, because within one year, he would be able to repair it all over again. The most feared is the resurrection in situ. A group of people guarded themselves, and that''s it. But the good thing is that the technique of endless clones has been cultivated to great success. If his body dies, he can find one from the clones and cultivate again. Well, come back from being beaten! Jiang Du walked freely in the medicine cave, and then his figure disappeared. At the same time, the large tracts of Qi soil disappeared directly, disappearing extremely violently in a crazy manner. Some powerhouses in the God Alliance suddenly changed their expressions slightly. Almost instantly, the left envoy had appeared in the medicine cave, and Jiang Du stopped in time. Zuo Shi frowned as he watched the large part of the ground being dug away, and his whole body was murderous. "Who is your Excellency, come to my God Alliance Medicine Cave in a decent way, and take things without permission. Is it too much to not put my God Alliance in my eyes?" Zuo Shi''s voice sounded in the medicine cave. More and more powerhouses appear in the medicine cave. Inspectors, law enforcers, elders... Old Jiang Du hid it honestly. At this time, this group of people didn''t even know the existence of Nightmare''s power, and even the Eye of God hadn''t analyzed it. So they are all vigorously exploring Jiang Du''s trail. No! The left side changed his face slightly. How could it not be? The entire medicine cave is extremely quiet, and there is no one at all. "Please the Eye of God!" There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and the eyes of God appeared and began to observe the entire medicine cave. Everyone raised their spirits. They were still very confident in the Eye of God. They believed that if the Eye of God spotted the thief, that thief would have to fight to the death. However, the Eye of God looked at it for a long time, and finally found nothing, and it slowly disappeared like this. At this moment, all the faces changed. not found? The Eye of God didn''t even find the trace of this thief. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. "The disciple is stationed here, I don''t believe he can stay here forever!" Zuo Shi said coldly. "Yes!" With a cheerful smile on his face, the apprentice arched his hands. Jiang Du suddenly had a headache, and he was an old fellow like a disciple. I really want to find a chance to kill this old man. The disciple sat cross-legged, and immediately began to wait here. Jiang Du felt a little uncomfortable. In fact, Jiang Du now felt that he should not be too afraid to fight against the practitioners, but this is a medicine cave, and he is not unexpectedly left alone. But don''t worry, wait for the other clones to collect the treasures. Many avatars collect treasures, and the whole God seems to be confused. The system began to vigorously transform into energy to replenish itself, which is completely equivalent to the wool of the reincarnation tower. The disciples were not in a hurry, and Jiang Du was not in a hurry, and the whole cycle was quiet. On the other side, the body was still beaten frantically on the steps. The strength is also rising, the key is the way of energy, and the speed of the rise is so fast, Jiang Du can be said to be cool. Both of them are in a state of increased strength, but what about the land of sequence? Land of Sequences! "Made, madman, get out!" Outside the end city, a brawny man was hugged by a sloppy beggar-like person, his mouth opened wide, and he bit his throat fiercely. "Goooo..." "Goooo..." The sound of swallowing loudly sounded, and the brawny man was frightened and angry. He felt his blood flow like crazy, and his muscles bulged for a while, facing this beggar-like person, it was a crazy hammer. His fist, even in this sequence, was enough to smash a big mountain with one punch, but at this time it hit the beggar''s body, the beggar seemed to feel nothing, still swallowing vigorously. The brawny man roared, with all his strength, desperately trying to tear off the beggar. Gradually, the roar began to weaken. A grayish white appeared on the brawny man''s face, and his vitality quickly disappeared. Finally, the strong man completely lost his vitality, and this beggar did not waste his mouth. His mouth was wide open. This strong man was obviously bigger than his body, but this big mouth still ate a little bit of this strong man. Go down. After eating up the big guy, he picked his fingers, and his long hair was thrown aside. "What do you want to... do?" It seemed that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, and at this time he seemed to be stumbled. After he thought hard, he finally remembered. "Hehehe...kill that person..." He walked towards the end city step by step. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1442： swallow The land of sequence, the end city! A man like a beggar, with a weird pace, walked towards Juncheng step by step. There were very few people in the city. He himself appeared at the empty city gate. There were three or five people at the gate. At this time, he looked at the beggar in surprise. "Someone came to the end of the city again, Jiang Dan bold came on the front foot, but another one came on the back foot." A man with a small body but with various scars on his face said in surprise. "Hehe, isn''t that good? Someone has come to end the city as cannon fodder again." A big fat man said. This fat man can really be called a big fat man. He is three meters tall, but the whole is round, with fat everywhere, and it looks a bit disgusting. Another person has a normal body shape and short hair, which looks fierce. "Brother, where did it come from?" the thin man yelled at the beggar and asked. The beggar seemed to have not heard it, and muttered intermittently... "Hello? Can''t you hear?" The thin man shouted again. The beggar remained silent. "Made, he turned out to be a deaf!" the thin man said irritably. Anything can come to the end city. At this time, the beggar slowly raised his head, looked at the three people at the city gate, and grinned slowly. "hungry!" In an instant, the hearts of the three of them froze wildly, as if they were being spotted by creatures at the top of the food chain. Before they even waited for any movement, the beggar disappeared in an instant and rushed directly at the three people. "Fatty, hammer him to death!" The thin man let out a loud roar. "it is good!" There was a terrible fierce light in the fat man''s small eyes. Every step he fell on the ground, the earth seemed to tremble gently. Looking at the beggar who came in front of him, he smashed the past with a fist. This punch, with its fast speed and fierce strength, directly brought flames into the air. Not to mention a person, it is a mountain that can be crushed under the terrifying force of this punch. "Boom!" The fist hit the beggar''s face fiercely, and a dull, extreme voice sounded. Everything seems to be static. The beggar''s body stopped, just like that forcibly caught the fat man''s fist with his face, and the fat man''s fist was the size of his head, covering his entire face and plate. The fat man''s face turned red in an instant. There was a fine smashing sound from his mouth, and the phalanx above his fist shattered directly at this moment. Even the bones of the two arms made an overwhelming sound. Too hard, this beggar''s face is not a face, but a forging of **** gold. However, the fat man was somewhat relieved that the other party''s face was also opened by himself. The fat guy wanted to withdraw his hand and give this guy another time, but suddenly his complexion changed drastically. The other''s face, as if it had turned into liquid, was wrapped directly in his hand. Numerous teeth were hidden under the liquid, instantly. The pain made the fat man scream. "Chuck...chuck...chuck..." The sound of chewing teeth kept ringing, the fat man went crazy, and his fist slammed into the beggar''s body. "Boom!" The beggar''s body was directly smashed and fell heavily to the ground, but his neck was stretched very long in an instant. In an instant, the fat man''s arm was eaten in half. "Help!" The fat man yelled and said, he is also a person who travels north and south, but he has never encountered such a horrible situation. What is this? The thin man appeared directly beside the two of them, a short knife appeared in his hand, watching the beggar being pulled by the one-meter-long neck, the short knife suddenly cut down. "Puff!" The blood splashed and the neck was cut off for most of it, and the blood rushed out like a fountain. "Stop it for me!" The thin man yelled. His arms were madly hard, and he could see the blood vessels bulging. Suddenly his neck split, as if it turned into a big mouth, and he rushed towards the thin man at a very fast speed. Teeth grew directly from the neck, biting **** the thin man''s arm. "Squeak..." There was another chewing sound that made the scalp numb. The short-haired man has been frightened stupidly. What kind of monster is this again? The screams and roars from the gate of the city immediately caught the attention of the people in the city. A figure quickly rushed over and saw a terrifying scene. A fat man, half of his body and half of his head had been swallowed by a big mouth at this time, while a thin man was swallowed by his neck and left two legs. Such a horrible scene makes many people who are used to seeing big winds and waves feel uneasy in their hearts. What the **** is this...? The short-haired man reacted and hurriedly shouted. "Monster, monster, kill him!" In the final city, someone shot in an instant, and a spear rushed to the beggar fiercely with the force of a thousand-junks. Who can this beggar be if he isn''t the second elder? The second elder''s name is Tun, and there is only one word, but at this time the word is fully displayed. The spear penetrated directly through Tun''s body. Just like the body of a normal person, blood blossoms bloomed directly. But the devouring continued, the fat man''s huge body, the entire head had been completely eaten, and the mouth was still getting bigger, and the whale was about to swallow the fat man''s entire body. The thin man''s body was completely swallowed, his neck closed automatically, swallowed his body upward, and he got up a little bit, letting the spear rub against his body. "dead!" A huge axe suddenly fell from the sky and smashed the fat man and Swallow''s head fiercely. The fat man was split in half, and the swallowed head was also directly split. Swallowed manually, he grabbed the spear, drew it out, and threw it away. Even if the blood spurted along the spear, it didn''t seem to make him feel much. Immediately afterwards, he grabbed the axe and threw it away. On the axe, there were already dense teeth marks that had been chewed out. The separated head suddenly widened, and the fat man was completely wrapped in one hand. With a surge, the fat man''s body disappeared, and the beggar reappeared in front of everyone. Everyone was chilling in their hearts. What kind of monster is this? "It''s the swallow of the God Alliance!" The people here are all powerful, it can be said that they can''t reach the fifth-order supreme, the chance of coming here is not great, even if the fifth-order supreme, they have to be physically powerful. And these people are naturally very knowledgeable, and even many of them are ancient guys, directly calling out the identity of the second elder. "Swallow? Is that guy?" someone called out, and suddenly someone thought of Swallow. "Causal monster, devour the lunatic, isn''t this guy crazy? How did he get to the sequence land?" someone exclaimed. "Damn it, who knows!" "Trouble, what is this **** monster doing here?" "Who is Tun?" Some younger strong asked curiously. They have never heard of the name. "The second elder of the Gods League, an existence second only to the perverted guy in ancient times, a monster who has cultivated causality to the madness, a monster who has been gnawing against the glutton that has just been unblocked, and in the end the gluttonous gluttony is only a piece of flesh and blood to escape. Crazy man!" said an old man with white hair. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1443： Unurgent Although the old man has white hair, his muscles are definitely not a joke. However, his eyes were full of vigilance. This guy came over, and it was really troublesome. Listening to this old man''s words, many people breathe in air-conditioning. What a joke, gluttony is a four-star level spirit, although it has been sealed for a long time, but if it just came out, how can it be compared with the guy who has just ascended to the sky? Moreover, gluttony uses devouring as its magical power, and is extremely good at devouring. As a result, only a piece of flesh and blood ran away by this guy? "Originally, he was majoring in the way of causality, and the way of cause and effect is already strong enough to reach the sky, but he didn''t expect to encounter gluttony, and had to use the way of cause and effect, and gluttony would devour each other, although he won the gluttony, But he fell into a madness from then on. He ate a lot of people in the God League when he saw what they were eating. It was still the eternal shot that he caught him and locked him in the depths of the God League, but he didn''t expect him to appear Here." The old man explained. "I have eaten something I don''t know how much, now the air has become more abnormal..." "Mad, the God Alliance is a group of monsters, especially the first three elders. I wont talk about it since ancient times. Tun has also become like this. The disciple chased and killed Lao Tzu in the first place. He went to heaven and earth to chase and kill because of this. I just ran to the land of sequence." A strong man sighed quietly. Everyone... The God Alliance is too powerful. Not only the three elders, but also the two ambassadors... The elders of the flowing water, the five-member group of the gods. As long as the five people did not die, the status of the God Alliance would be unbreakable, and the other elders would die batch after batch, with no impact at all. As Jiang Du listened to their conversation, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. The Great Elder still doesn''t know where the abnormality is, but it should be related to his madness. He has seen all of the second elder and third elder, and it really exceeds the other fifth-order supreme by a lot. It can even be said that it is not in the same class at all. He originally thought that after introducing the second elder into the sequence battlefield, he could take the opportunity to kill him, but now it seems that it is really a bit troublesome! Tun slowly recovered. After devouring his own food, he slowly raised his head, still muttering something in his mouth. His eyes suddenly stopped on a figure above the city wall. Just now, it was the spear he shot at himself. "food!" There was a strange roar in his mouth, and he bounced instantly, rushing towards the middle-aged man fiercely, his long hair flying, extremely fierce. "kill him!" One of them said grimly. No matter what he swallowed or the second elder, the city will not be afraid. The voice fell, and in an instant, dozens of attacks erupted directly from the end city, all of which were remote. After seeing the methods of Swallow, no one will go to close battle with him unlucky. "Boom...pop...hiss..." Various sounds sounded, and Tun''s figure was directly smashed into the air, turning into a piece of mud in a blink of an eye. "Heh...cough cough cough..." A weird voice rang out from the mud, and a pair of eyes came out of the flesh and blood, with greed and madness in their eyes, as well as a trace of fear. The flesh and blood retreated quickly on the ground, and soon chose to slip away. Jiang Du secretly observed the situation and couldn''t help but let out a sigh. Originally thought that these two elders could put life and death out of control, and tried hard to face the powerhouse in the final city, but he didn''t expect this guy to have simple thoughts. He was aware of the danger and was unwilling to do it anymore. But Jiang Du can be sure that as long as he stays in the city for a day, the second elder, the mad dog, will not give up. Jiang Du touched his arm, strong and strong, but he was a little far away from hitting the second elder to death with one punch. Let''s take a look at the situation first, and when the second elder''s methods are almost explored, he will go up and kill him. Zhongcheng fell into silence, this Zhongcheng was also quite wonderful, it was a city that could move. Yes, move forward forever. It is rumored that only in the end city, there is a chance to go to the end of the sequence battlefield. No one knows what is at the end of the sequence battlefield, but there will definitely be a big secret. Night fell. Even at night, no one chooses to take a rest. As the city progresses all the time, there may be a terrible crisis at some point. Besides, for them, there is no difference between night and day. "what!" Suddenly, a sad scream rang in the end city, breaking the quiet night in an instant. The figures rushed over quickly, and only a pool of blood was left on the scene, and the bloodstain rushed towards a corner of the wall. Suddenly someone approached the corner and saw one person devouring another person. Seeing someone coming, the black shadow hurriedly ate the man in the last few bites, and the figure quickly fled to the distance. "kill him!" The brawny man holding a big axe suddenly jumped high, the huge axe blade gleaming with cold light under the moonlight. "when!" The flames splashed, and the axe slashed directly in front of the stone slab. The entire city was extremely strong, as if it could not be damaged permanently. So far, no one has destroyed the city. The axe smashed a hole, and then the brawny man directly rotated his body, and the cold axe light spread out layer by layer. Tun''s body was instantly ripped and fleshy, and Tun wasn''t waiting to die, suddenly opened his mouth and bit towards the big man. The big man roared and slashed heavily with his axe. The axe smashed on Tun''s head, and Tun split directly. You can see on both sides of his split head, countless sharp teeth trembling constantly, biting directly at the strong man. The brawny man stepped back straight away, his teeth gritted. Tun''s body quickly retracted, and fleeing towards the distance frantically. There were people chasing and intercepting him again, but this Tun was like a mud loach, and he was not afraid of being injured, he healed instantly after being injured, and he had to guard against his wounded teeth, and Tun fled again. How should this thing be killed? The strong man named Shan Axe said with an ugly face at this time. The white-haired old man appeared, his name was quite normal, his name was Li Quan! It doesn''t look like the name of an old man. Although he has white hair, no one regards him as an old man, because this guy''s fist is so hard to be terrifying. In this final city, the reputation of the two is obviously relatively high. "How should this guy be killed?" Shan Axe said impatiently. Extraordinarily uncomfortable. Li Quan also frowned, unable to think of a good solution. Jiang Du looked at this situation, still not in a hurry. He wants to become the boss of the sequence battlefield, naturally, he also needs prestige. Although he was eager to try the mouth of these two elders, he still had time to wait until everyone was panicking. As for the dead? In the entire sequence battlefield, people are dying every minute and every second, No one treats a dead person as the same thing, unless it is oneself who died. The next night, Tun appeared again and ate two more people. There is still no way to take him. On the third night, continue to eat people. There was a battle during the day, and to prevent being eaten at night, the whole city fell into extreme irritability. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1444： Fierce battle "stop!" "We must not let him go!" "Made, he must be killed today!" The roar of anger was earth-shaking, and everyone''s voice contained a huge hostility, as if they were caught and would be eaten alive. But the swallow is too slippery, not afraid of injury, extremely fast, and the body can change into any shape. Even if he hurt him, I still have to worry about being bitten by him. Once bitten, he will be like a snake. If you hit him casually, he will eat like crazy and eat all of you bit by bit. In just five or six days, more than a dozen people died, and the total number of people in the entire city was less than one hundred. It was another noisy night. Jiang Du felt that it was almost time, so he strode away from the residence he found. The final city is constantly shaking. At this time, various deafening roars sounded from the southwest, and Jiang Dumai moved faster and faster. Soon, he came to the place! The rotten meat that turned into swallows was fleeing madly, Jiang Du bends his legs and burst out in the next second. He is extremely fast, just a person who accelerates and surpasses a piece. "Swallow, die for me!" Jiang Du''s voice sounded. Tun heard this sound and shook slightly in an instant, opened his eyes from the rotten meat and looked at Jiang Du. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Seeing yourself, this lunatic will still run? But what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that after seeing him, he didn''t stop and would continue to run away. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and the mind of this thing seemed to have begun to recover. But it is this way, it will be more interesting. Tun ran away from the end city in one breath, but Jiang Du directly rushed out. The sequence battlefield in the night is dangerous, especially this kind of night when you don''t know what''s ahead. Seeing Jiang Du directly rushed out, many people''s eyes widened. "Who is that?" "It seems to be Jiang Bold!" "He went out?" "Jiang Bold is really bold, shall we go out and have a look?" Various sounds rang. "Go, go and see!" Li Quan said in a deep voice. This can''t go on, otherwise the vitality of the city will become less and less, and in the end they will not be able to stay here. "Go and go!" A large group of people rushed out directly. However, they were not like Jiang Du and Tun, running rampant in the dark unknown area. They can only look for them along the trail where they left. Jiang Du followed Tun and ran out a long way. The Tun in front of him slowly turned into a beggar''s appearance, and he stopped. "Hehehe, I found you!" Swallowing a pair of greedy eyes, staring at Jiang Du, his throat rolled up and down, seeming to be swallowing saliva. "Then come and eat me!" In Jiang''s single flesh body, blood and blood rolled, and it seemed that countless real dragons were awakened in his body. In this sequence of battlefields, every time he walks, he takes the most dangerous path, and even many times, he has been separated from human society. Jiang Du only knew that the strength of his puppet''s physical body had surpassed the strength of his body, but he hadn''t really tried how strong it was. "eat you!" Tun let out a stern yell, and rushed towards Jiang Du directly. Jiang Du took a deep breath and moved instantly. A punch, with a terrifying wind, hit Tun''s face fiercely. Sure enough, Jiang Du didn''t expect it, he couldn''t evade, his two hands turned into two mouths, and he opened his mouth and bit towards Jiang Du''s shoulder. "Boom!" With a punch, Jiang Du felt extremely hard, but his fist was also hard. Tun''s face was completely sunken by the beating, and a large piece of head protruded directly from the back of his head, which was almost pierced by Jiang Du''s punch. However, such a terrifying injury didn''t seem to have any effect on Tun. Instead, Tun''s ultimate move appeared directly, with countless teeth biting on Jiang Du''s fist fiercely. "Squeak..." There was a sour chewing sound. The mouths of the two hands that swallowed at the same time bitten Jiang Du''s two shoulders fiercely, and directly bit the flesh under the force. And Jiang Du also shot again at this time, his other hand suddenly attacked, and another punch was extremely fierce and hit Tun''s face. The hand that was bitten at the same time suddenly retracted. "Boom!" Swallow''s entire head leaned back violently, and Jiang Du pulled out his left hand, blood dripping on his left hand. It just hasn''t bitten the bone yet. Sure enough, his body is strong enough. Jiang Du didn''t think much, his two arms were directly wrapped around Tun''s arm, his feet were like drill bits, suddenly spinning at high speed. Under the centrifugal force, Tuan''s two arms were stretched very long, and Tuan''s head split open, and he threw directly at Jiang Du, wanting to bite Jiang Du''s head. At this time, Jiang Du had come to the side of a big tree and smashed Tun''s body against the big tree. "Puff!" The big tree was directly crushed, and swallowed his entire stomach was completely slapped on the tree, his hands were wrapped around the tree uncontrollably. What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that those curvy and unpredictable swallowed legs also turned into big mouths, biting into Jiang Du''s abdomen. Jiang Du didn''t have time to take care of those legs. Looking at the open head and the countless teeth inside, Jiang Du also had a tingling scalp. This is nothing but plasticine. One of Jiang Du''s hands loosened Tun''s arm and smashed his elbow against Tun''s head fiercely. The open head was directly closed by the elbow, but Jiang Du''s elbow was bitten on the side. Jiang singled his foot on the tree, and his body retreated madly. Tun''s hands and feet were biting on Jiang Du''s body, while the body was blocked by the tree. Jiang Du backed up, and suddenly his limbs were like rubber bands on a slingshot, stretching directly to a terrifying length. But it''s not broken yet! His neck was also stretched very long. "I just see how long you can stretch!" Although he felt a huge resistance, Jiang Du still pulled back desperately with brute force. "Tear and tear..." The two pieces of flesh and blood on Jiang Du''s shoulders were directly torn off, and then his arms rebounded quickly. At the same time, his head had not been able to tear off the flesh and blood on Jiang Du''s elbows, but it also loosened his upper body. After bypassing the big tree, it was almost called Xingyun Liushui, with the mouth turned into the feet as the end, the whole person went around for a circle and then rushed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Du''s body directly leaned back, avoiding the attacks of his hands and head, and using inertia to make a backflip, his feet directly stepped on Tun''s back and landed heavily on the ground. "Puff!" Tun''s back was smashed by Jiang Du''s feet vigorously, and even the blood and flesh that were stepped on was splashed, but the big hole on that back directly showed countless teeth, and it instantly wrapped Jiang Du''s feet and started to bite again. stand up. "Tear!" Two large pieces of meat were bitten off Jiang Du''s abdomen, which was quickly swallowed, and his feet began to bite again. Jiang Du stood on Tun''s back, bent his body, and slammed his fists toward the back of Tun''s head quickly and fiercely. A big mouth appeared on the back of Swallow''s head, as if waiting for Jiang Du''s fist a long time ago. Countless sharp teeth wriggled, and it made the scalp numb to look at. But Jiang Du''s eyes were extremely calm and merciless, and his fist was directly hit. "Boom!" With a punch, the ground trembled, and the ground with a radius of tens of meters collapsed directly. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1445： You swallow me swallow you The fist was raised directly, with his swallowed head attached, and then it fell again. "Boom!" The earth shook again and collapsed again. Lift up, thump down! Lift up, thump down! Lift up, thump down! In a blink of an eye, Jiang Du didn''t know how many punches he had hit. They had even penetrated into the depths of the earth, and the ground below was extremely hard. Jiang Du''s abdomen has been completely eaten clean, and his arms have also turned into bones. Tun''s limbs turned into big mouths, and he was still greedily devouring the flesh and blood of Jiang Du''s body, as if to completely eat all the flesh and blood of Jiang Du''s body bit by bit. A figure appeared above, looking towards the battle below. Looking at Jiang Du''s miserable appearance, it also made the people above feel madly cold. This swallow is simply a monster among monsters. However, Jiang Du had suffered such a big loss, and it was not nothing that he had gained. He discovered that this swallow seems to have only five mouths at most, but these five mouths can appear in any position. For example, if he slams Tun''s mouth shut with a fist, the mouth will disappear in an instant, but a mouth will appear again where he smashed it. Only after the mouth disappears can it reappear. Rather than appear, the mouth disappears again. There was madness in Jiang Du''s eyes, Mad, there was nothing left to do with this Tun. He doesn''t believe in this evil! Jiang Du punched it again. As expected, the fifth mouth bit Jiang Du''s fist and completely tore off the few flesh and blood above Jiang Du''s fist, and then began to bite Jiang Du''s bones. The people above saw that Jiang Du was bitten by five mouths at the same time, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads in their hearts for a while. If it''s abandoned, I''m afraid this person will also die. But what happened in the next scene made everyone''s eyes wide open. Jiang Du, who was bitten by five mouths at the same time, suddenly opened his mouth, and his mouth was also very wide, lowering his head and biting on Tun''s body. Bite, tear hard, swallow! A weird scene happened. After Jiang Du''s bite a large piece of flesh and blood, after being swallowed by Jiang Du, he even let out a screaming scream. Suddenly, Jiang Du felt a large amount of flesh and blood essence, and rushed towards his body directly in his throat. "Crack!" The bones on Jiang Du''s palm were directly bitten and swallowed, and at the same time, his mouth disappeared, and a big mouth directly bit Jiang Du''s head. Although Jiang Du''s entire head was bitten, there was an extremely bright light in his eyes. Turns out... it needs to be like this! Jiang opened his mouth wide and started to bite frantically in Tun''s mouth. A scream of screams sounded, and the five mouths on Tun''s body were also crazy, biting Jiang Du hard. Jiang Duo sees what he bites and eats when he bites in his mouth. After a while, the palm of his bitten palm grew out, and then his arm was completely eaten. "Ding, your physical body is under attack, and your physical strength is +1!" "Ding, your physical body is under attack, and your physical strength is +1!" Ever since he was swallowed and started to bite, Jiang Du''s brain system has been reminding him to strengthen his body from time to time. No loss! Jiang Du felt that his whole body had entered a big mouth, and countless teeth were chewing Jiang Du frantically. But Jiang Du just moved his mouth, biting, swallowing, and eating all the time! "Find a way to kill him!" The mountain axe directly fell down with a huge axe, and an axe was cut on Tun''s body. There was no response after swallowing the root. The axe slashed on his body, but there was always mucus attached to him. The moment the axe left, it directly recovered. "Come down, I''ll chop, you tear away his flesh and blood!" Shan Axe roared. The man holding the spear came down in an instant, and the mountain axe smashed down again with an axe, while the man holding the spear quickly pierced into the flesh and blood, and pulled it to one side. At this time, Tun''s body suddenly split, stood up straight, opened his big mouth and bit towards the mountain axe. Shan Axe was taken aback and hurriedly backed away. But Tun didn''t seem to be ready to bite the mountain axe at all. After the mountain axe retreated, Tun''s body directly slammed into the soil, and went crazy into the depths of the earth. Jiang Du had only one head left at this time. This incident made Jiang Du both sad and gratified. Sadly, he was still eaten, this tuan is simply...like a dog. Fortunately, because there is only one head left, he eats the flesh and blood that he swallows, and the flesh is turned into energy, all of which is used to moisturize the head so that he can survive. It''s just that what his head does is all teeth, biting him frantically. Jiang Du didn''t care. After a large amount of rich flesh and blood essence entered his head, the flesh and blood would be eaten, and it would appear quickly, and the bones would be broken into pieces, which could be repaired quickly. Moreover, his head is extremely powerful. Jiang Du has just kept his mouth open and biting, regardless of whether he has teeth or not. Anyway, he just bites, and swallows when he bites into his mouth. Take a bite and earn a bite, although it will be swallowed back. But the system alert in Jiang Du''s mind was genuine, his body was getting hard, even though there was only one head left. "what!" A shrill cry rang from Tun''s mouth. Jiang Du didn''t understand, what was his screaming and howling, didn''t he just eat your meat, and you didn''t eat it back, what''s worth crying? You see that you only ate me with one head. Did I say anything? But after a scream, the sharpness and strength of the teeth have been greatly improved. Jiang Du was shocked. Now is not the time to die, because the body is in the realm of shadows, and the puppets with the puppet sequence are also in the Samsara Tower. If he died at this time, there must be no chance to send a second puppet to the sequence battlefield. Although there are other puppets, the problem is that other puppets are not physically strong at this time. Because those puppets are all puppets separated according to their strength. Although it sounds a bit convoluted, there is no alternative. After all, the whole world is Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body has two main puppets, one is Jiang Dan, and the other is Jiang Du. Jiang Du is a puppet, and a group of puppets are separated. These puppets were not separated with Jiang Du as their main body, but with the puppets as their main body. Therefore, once his puppet dies, the body''s body can instantly become much stronger. However, the puppet who entered again would not become stronger, but the original level. It would take a long time to reach his current physical strength. After such a long period of time, I am afraid that the powerhouses in the final city have been eaten up by the second elder. What will the second elder''s strength be improved to? Jiang Du figured out these things, and his spirits were shaken instantly. Can''t die! Eat, eat hard! Damn it, is it because you have a mouthful? Jiang Du raised his fighting spirit, frantically began to tear the flesh and blood. He eats Tun, eats him, he eats Tun, Tun is eating him! It seems that energy has entered the conservation, but in Jiang Du''s mind, the system prompts that sound from time to time are not vegetarian. In a cave, the second elder''s figure appeared. His stomach was huge, as if he was pregnant. He kept uttering a roar like a beast, and the whole person curled up, turned into a meat ball, and went all out to eat the **** alone. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1446： Again The realm of shadows! Jiang Du felt Jiang''s bold situation, and couldn''t help but feel a bit of toothache. Hey, it''s disgusting! Fortunately, the puppet ate it. If you eat it yourself...cough, it seems that you can eat it too. Now the three main selves have fallen into a state of steadily improving, Jiang Du took a sigh of relief, and the steps of stepping up the steps have become a lot easier. It''s still early, don''t rush, take your time! On the other side, Jiang Du, who was in Samsara in the Samsara Tower, looked at the practitioner and couldn''t help but want to kill this guy. Are you looking for the ancestors? Go! Keep guarding here! A large number of his avatars are searching for the treasures of God''s various universes, and they are all fed to the system. The integrity of the system has soared from 15% to 18%. Although only three levels of integrity have been improved, this improvement is definitely very big, because Jiang Du has collected so many treasures before, so many has only increased by 5%. It''s not easy! It stands to reason that the technique of endless clones is not systematic. However, the chicken thief with the dog system''s extremely high strength actually blessed himself on the body of the clone, without even the function of being beaten, only a function of transforming treasures. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Or rush it! Anyway, there are a lot of treasures collected carelessly now, rush it, it''s a big deal last time, and see the effect. In fact, he has been plundering treasures and improving the system, but if he improves his strength, then it will be himself. Try it! Jiang Du''s silent power, the mighty and exaggerated power in his body, are gathering madly. He seems to have only one chance, because it seems that there is only one practitioner here, but if there is any movement in the Eye, all the strong will come and directly kill himself completely. The power of one blow! "The Supreme Change!" The Supreme Change was quietly turned on in advance, Jiang Du''s internal energy increased exponentially, his skin turned crimson, all blood vessels were prominent, and his eyes turned blood red. The Supreme Change has reached its limit. Extreme Zhouguang secretly opened. Extreme Cosmic Light, the super super super advanced version of Starlight, from Starlight, to Galaxy, to Xinghai... Jiang Du quietly fumbled towards the disciple. The apprentice closed his eyes and didn''t seem to be aware of the imminent danger. Suddenly, Jiang Du violently shot his hand, already let out an angry roar. "Lore!" In an instant, Jiang Du crossed his hands, a cross-shaped light, turned into a peerless sharp sword light, and flashed directly toward the practitioner. The cross sword light expanded crazily, and came to the disciple in a flash. It''s too fast, it''s too fast! Only the light flashed slightly, this speed completely exceeded the speed of light, and it was still at such a close distance. Jiang Du''s whole body''s power poured out to his heart''s content, and the cross-shaped sword light flashed everything directly. The moment the light appeared, the disciple opened his eyes. Layers of shields and layers of masks appeared quickly on the disciple''s body. It was impossible to count how many layers there were. Anyway, I couldn''t see it at all. The figure of the Falun Gong practitioner, he was shrouded in too much light. The cross-shaped sword light slashed fiercely on the countless layers of shields without any sound. The snow-white sword light, like cutting tofu, instantly penetrated all the shields, and then It grows crazily, severely cut on the large array guarding the medicine cave, and the large array is broken. The cross-shaped sword light still did not stop, continuing to move forward, all the buildings shattered, huge cracks appeared in the void, and some people just approached the cross-shaped sword energy, and they were instantly evaporated. It''s too fast, everything is too fast, this cross-shaped sword light completely shreds everything with ease. In the end, he smashed the abbreviated version of God, broke through the roof of the God Alliance, and slammed into the Great Alliance Protection Formation. "Crack!" At this time, there was finally a sound. Everything that was destroyed before was silent, as if highly condensed infrared rays were cutting tofu. Above the guarding league formation, a deep cross-shaped trace appeared, like a brand, surrounded by countless broken glass-like formations. The big formation was not completely broken, but it was basically on the verge of being completely broken. Jiang Du looked stupid. Is this his strength now with all his strength? Unknowingly, he has reached this point? It wasn''t just Jiang Du who was watching, but the entire God League seemed to be quiet. "Papa......" The sound of applause suddenly rang. The void fluctuated slightly, and an unscathed practitioner came out patted his palm. Jiang Du''s face darkened, Maddan, this dog practitioner, the essential oil of Jingte Mo was mentally ill and poured into the essential oil bottle, and the essence is at home! "Catch alive!" The voice of the right envoy sounded, and a big net immediately covered Jiang Du. The big net was all around, and there were four fifth-order supreme beings, and it was bound to catch Jiang Du alive. Jiang Du hesitated, forget it, let''s see what happens after death! A red light appeared in Jiang Du''s body for an instant. It was an extremely dangerous and unstable red color, and a smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Not good, retire!" "boom!" An indescribable storm of destruction, centered on Jiang Du, instantly swept to the surrounding area. The guard alliance that was about to be broken at this time could no longer withstand the shock wave and exploded completely. A huge mushroom cloud rose directly in the center of the God Alliance, and everything became illusory and distorted. The buildings were directly vaporized, and the people of the God Alliance, below the fifth-tier supreme, directly turned into powder, and above the fifth-tier supreme, those with weak strength directly turned into skeletons, and all the flesh and blood evaporated in an instant. Only the more powerful fifth-order supreme, the flesh on his face was trembling and twisting at this time, and there was panic and incredible in his eyes. Jiang Du hadn''t come before he saw the scene of the final explosion, everything in front of him quickly disappeared, and he once again came to the reincarnation. Everything seemed to start again, and Jiang Du had reached the point of reincarnation again. Jiang Du blinked and looked at his hands. Everything was intact with an incredible touch. That kind of destructive power just now... was it done by yourself? Has his own self-detonation been exaggerated to such a point? Explode the entire God League directly? Are you kidding me? But what happened just now is clearly telling Jiang Du, it''s not a joke, it''s true. After he started the Supreme Change now, the power of self-destruction was indeed so great. Jiang Du took a deep breath and finally realized how awesome he was. "carry on!" Jiang Du is no longer in a hurry. He learned from his body that the timeline of the Samsara Tower is completely different from the timeline in reality. He has been in the Samsara Tower for more than a year, and the outside world has actually passed three times. day. One is more than a hundred in time. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, he went straight to the place where the dream started, and continued on a new round of journey. Step by step, more than a year passed in a blink of an eye. Still the familiar formula and the familiar taste, Jiang Du sneaked into the God Alliance again. But this time, he quietly dug the earth, not rushing, but coming a little bit. But just took a little, the alarm sounded suddenly. Another group of people rushed over. Still the old routine. Jiang Du was a little strange, he had already done it so concealed, why did the alarm still appear? How did you discover it? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1447： greedy After confirming that he died, he would return to the matter before reincarnation, which made Jiang Du a sigh of relief. He is not afraid of doing this, anyway, in reality, he only needs three days to come back from cultivation, and what he fears most is resurrecting on the spot. That would be a bit embarrassing. After all, being directly guarded by people, the 10,000 chances of resurrection are not useful. In case the Zhenshi returns, it is estimated that the other party will be able to put the doubtful life in his town. Now, lets see what happens next! "The Supreme Change!" "Extreme Zhouguang!" "Lore!" But this time, instead of killing the disciple with his eyes closed, he shot directly at the position of the disciple''s body. "The technique of death!" The apprentice was almost scared to pee. How could it be possible, what a joke, and he was obviously hidden, how did the other party discover him? The disciple did not even resist this time, the cross-shaped sword light flashed past, the disciple shattered directly, and at the same time the disciple sitting cross-legged and closed his eyes spurted blood, and the sky was pale to the extreme. But Jiang Du immediately followed the flash of sword light and rushed towards the outside. "Stay!" Zuo Shi appeared in front of Jiang Du in an instant, and an eye was directly raised between his eyebrows, and the spatial dimension directly changed. Jiang Du stepped out and changed in an instant, and it was a big net that greeted Jiang Du. Jiang Du let out a loud roar, taking advantage of the Supreme Transformation, although the blow just now consumed a lot, but now it was drawn out with a single palm, and the power was still great. Jianguang rushed into the big net, the fire flickered, the big net was directly rushed back, but the four fifth-order supreme directly surrounded Jiang Du, the big net still covered. This big net seems to be specially used by the God Alliance to capture the enemy, and I don''t know what it is made of. Not only is it extremely strong, but after it catches him, it directly seals his power. "who are you?" There was a touch of confusion in Zuo Shi''s eyes. According to the records of the Cangmeng League, Jiang Du had never appeared at all. How could he come to the Cangmeng League to steal something and stole a bit of soil? "It''s true that I''m here to join the Cangmeng League!" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. In his mind, the voice of the system kept ringing, and the way of sealing was constantly strengthening. "Turn away? This is how you turn away?" Zuo Shi''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm, pointing to the place that was destroyed by Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t panic. After all, he still has 9,998 lives. "Before surrendering, I naturally want to see how strong the God Alliance is. If even I can''t catch it, then it''s naturally not worth my surrender." Jiang Du said calmly. "It''s better to let the eyes of God shine through his past and present lives, so that he can''t know his purpose." The smile on the disciple''s face disappeared, his face was like gold paper, and the corners of his mouth still had blood stains. It was obvious that he was injured. . Zuo Shi nodded, and the vertical eyes between his brows disappeared. Then a huge eye of God appeared, and a beam of light shone on Jiang Du''s body. Suddenly a picture appeared in front of Jiang Du. From this moment on, he went backwards and kept going backwards until the Saint Master fought him, and suddenly everyone''s eyes showed killing intent. "It turns out to be the one who killed Tianfu!" Zuo Shi said coldly. Jiang Du sighed. It seems that he still knows too little about the God Alliance, after all, he is not his home. Jiang Du closed his mouth, not talking, silently waiting for him to release the seal. "How can the strength increase so fast?" The red robe ancestor''s incredulous voice sounded. Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at Jiang Du in the light. During the battle with the saint master, the exaggeration of the speed of the increase in strength was simply to the point of abnormality. "He has a secret, a huge secret!" Emperor Jinmo''s eyes glowed. In this world, how could anyone be able to increase their strength to such a rapid level? "No hurry, keep watching!" Zuo Shi took a deep breath, seeing the speed of Jiang Du''s strength increase, he also felt an incomparable heartbeat in his heart. How can such a bizarre thing happen in this world? Soon, the fragment of the saint master was played, and the fragment of Gu Wuya was reached again, and everyone''s breathing became hurried. Eight months, from the Ordinary Epoch Realm to Tier 4 Supreme, and can still threaten Tier 5 Supreme. Moreover, this threat to the fifth-tier supreme, not the ordinary fifth-tier supreme, it is the magic disciple, the third elder of the God Alliance, the strength of the top fifth-tier supreme! Seeing that it has been more than two months, the strength of this person is still declining. Here comes the old pedantic fragment again. "No, it''s impossible!" Jian Cheng shouted in disbelief at all. Everything in front of them completely subverted their cognition. How could anyone in this world be able to do this? If there is such a thing, then what can they be regarded as such a long period of cultivation? Isn''t that a joke? "Have you never heard a word? Everything is possible, Hongxing Erke, Tebinanbowan!" No one answered him, they were still watching. After the old pedagogy, the apprentice suddenly exclaimed. "Ancestral Star, it turns out to be Ancestral Star!" "Did the ancestor come from?" "Reincarnated?" "No, could it be..." The disciple''s eyes widened, as if he had guessed something. Could it be the thing that makes the sea of ??law boil? When Jiang Du woke up and saw his father, God''s eyes flashed suddenly, and then the light went out. "Let me try him!" The practitioner roared almost instantly. "He knows the location of the ancestor star, my task is to find the ancestor star, let me try him!" said the apprentice impatiently. In his eyes, there was already a sickly light. "No!" Zuo Shi directly refused. A strange light also appeared in his eyes. What a terrible thing, it turned out that an extremely ordinary mortal could become such an existence in just one year. What if this thing belongs to him? Wouldn''t he... "I have a mission, why don''t you let me interrogate?" The apprentice stared at the left envoy with a sickly gaze, and even the murderous intent was already revealed in his eyes. The faces of other people are also different, but the only thing that is the same is the hidden deep greed. All the people are greedy and the secret hidden in Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du, who originally wanted to blew himself up, suddenly became in no hurry. He is now able to break free from the seal and blew himself up, but looking at the situation of these brothers, it seems that he is not blew up. You can still see the development of the next plot. "Everyone knows what you are thinking in your heart. Now that we have seen it, we don''t have to hide it. The secret in him belongs to everyone, and no one can monopolize it!" Zuo Shi said with light in his eyes. Fa disciple''s face was extremely cold, looking at Zuo Shi, and then at other people. There were six people who shot this time. Although the right envoy did not appear, the other elders were all there. Jian Cheng, the ancestor of the red robe, Emperor Jinmo, the eight elders...Well, what is the name of the eight elders? Forget it, this kind of insignificant Tier 5 Supreme, then call him the Eighth Elder! The tyrannosaurus fairy is not there. The six of them, at this time, only each knows their minds. After seeing Jiang Du''s terrible escalation speed, a terrible greed rose in everyone''s heart. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1448： Ruthless Jiang Du couldn''t even think that he was taken away from the God Alliance. Being pressed by six people personally, they were taken away directly, and just after leaving the God Alliance, the Falun attacked Jiang Du. "Just in case, kill him first!" The others didn''t have any opinions, but their eyes were fixed on the disciple to prevent him from playing tricks. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched. Mad, this dog is really cautious. He has been surrounded by layers of nets, and he is still preventing him from hiding any means. But no matter how the practitioners think, the world today is nothing but a reincarnation shaped by the reincarnation tower. "Exfoliation of flesh and blood!" "The art of bone foaming!" "The art of depletion of vitality!" "The technique of power retreat!" Four consecutive spells were released directly on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du did not resist, and directly let the practitioner do whatever he wanted. His flesh and blood were stripped, his strength dissipated, his vitality was exhausted, and his bones turned into a fragile pale color. Only the soul is still intact. Everyone''s eyes were shining, emitting a variety of lights, and they all wanted to find Jiang Du''s system. But I''m sorry that Jiang Du didn''t know where his system was. Even if his heart turned to that kind of grayish white at the time, it seemed that it was just a manifestation of the system. If the system does not appear, his heart will return to normal. "Where is the thing?" The Fa disciple stared at Jiang Du with a gloomy expression. "What is it?" Jiang Du asked in confusion. "Don''t pretend to be stupid, give you a chance, hand over things, and we will spare your life, otherwise you will see the greatest pain in the world!" This sentence seems to be vomiting from the teeth of the disciple. Out of the ordinary. Jiang Du... It''s OK, don''t blow it up, I haven''t been caught by you before, and your criminal laws are like that for me, isn''t it? "I''m just a talented person, coupled with the matching exercises, so the cultivation speed is so fast, there is really nothing." Jiang Du said in an extremely innocent voice. Everyone was a little angry. A pale flame burned directly from the practitioner''s hands, and began to burn Jiang Du''s soul. Jiang Du instantly felt an incomparable tingling in his soul and screamed directly. "It hurts..." "Do you want to pay?" "Really nothing..." The pale flames instantly became turbulent, but at this time, the left side made a move. His palm was gently pressed on the pale flame, and the flame that was about to completely engulf Jiang Du was immediately blocked. "It''s better for me to search for the soul, you tortured like this, if the soul of his torment is scattered, then it will be a big trouble." Zuo Shi said with a smile on his face. "I also have some torture methods that I can try!" Hongpao ancestor said in a cold voice. Falun''s face became more gloomy by three points. "It''s okay, people''s tolerance for pain has a limit. As long as the soul fire completely covers him, then the pain will continue to intensify, he will say." The Fatuo said coldly. Zuo Shi''s palm did not leave. He stared at the disciple with a smile on his face and said, "What if I say no?" The two of them looked at each other, one cold and sick, and one smile contained fear. The four elders around felt cold all over inexplicably. The morbid state in the eyes of the practitioners became more and more intense. "Do you think that as a left envoy, you can override the elders?" Zuo Shi did not fear at all, and the horror in his eyes gradually swallowed the smile. "How come? The two ambassadors on the left and right, the three elders, are all equal to the Cang League." "A level? With your strength, you are qualified to be equal to me?" The pale flames began to riot. Jiang Du quietly observed this scene, there was a fight, Wuhu, about to fight? The palm of the left envoy became more stable, and light began to emerge from above. "Do you want to try?" Zuo Ji asked in a gentle voice. "Then try!" The apprentice uttered a roar directly, and the huge voice turned into a rolling sound, which was extremely fierce and spread in all directions. The two did it directly. The pale flame directly enveloped the eight elders, soaring instantly, illuminating the void. Zuo Shi slapped Jiancheng with his palm. "you guys!" The faces of the four of them changed wildly in an instant. The eighth elder screamed sternly, and his soul became illusory under the pale flame. Jiancheng''s sword was forcibly smashed into pieces by the left envoy, and it was directly printed on his chest, and Jiancheng exploded directly. . Although everyone was vigilant, the disparity in strength was too great, and the two were directly seriously injured under the full eruption of the apprentice and the left envoy. The ancestor of Hongpao and Emperor Jinmo didn''t hesitate, they were about to flee in an instant. But at this time, a huge sky came directly, completely locking this piece of void. "Do you two want to betray the God Alliance?" Jin Mo was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were splitting, and he roared in his mouth. The strength of the Falun Gong and Zuo Shi absolutely surpassed them, and if they were to be attacked, they would be more fierce. "I just blame you for seeing what you shouldn''t have seen." Zuo Shi explained kindly. But the apprentice was completely like a mad dog, first tore the Eighth Elder to pieces, and then fiercely focused on the red robe ancestor, and the big killer directly hit the red robe ancestor. "We are willing to withdraw, we withdraw, we don''t want any treasures, I am willing to swear that we will never disclose this." The ancestor of the red robe was scared to death. Law apprentice, I *****...... When Jiang Du watched this big show, he only felt that these two guys were really awesome. Before the horoscope was written, the two men decisively killed the four elders. Too ruthless! But Jiang Du really likes it. Above the big net, the ropes made of unknown material cracked silently. Two people violently killed two other people. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief, and finally untied. restore! The bones became silently reappearing power, and each of the meridians was about to move, quietly accumulating power. The two killed elders roared again and again. However, the power of the gap between them and the Third Elder and the Left Envoy was obviously too great. If it is said that the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable can still hold on for a period of time with his powerful body and fighting talent. It was only ten minutes, and the two of them disappeared completely while scolding. Jiang Du didn''t expect that just revealing a little secret about the system would cause the fall of the four elders of the God Alliance. This made him more vigilant, whether he had been careless recently. The system, not to mention his own strength, even if he competes with Qingtian in the future, he will not be exposed and resolutely not exposed. Because this thing is too attractive to people. What is not so clear is okay, at most Jiang Du is regarded as a sequencer with a sequence of beatings. But if they knew some secrets, the system that Jiang Du possessed would be a fatal attraction to them. Only two people remained in the void. The Fa disciple and Zuo Shi looked at each other silently. Both of them no longer pretended to be anything. The Fa disciple''s eyes still had a strong morbid state, and Zuo Shi''s eyes were completely black, like two black holes. "Find out the secret first!" The apprentice actively proposed. The left envoy nodded. He naturally understood the meaning of a disciple, and two people came out secretly to fight to the death. The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1449： Wan Daoding "You actually killed four elders, it''s really awesome!" Jiang Du sighed quietly and looked at the two people. If it weren''t for being bound by this unknown big net now, Jiang Du would definitely give them a thumbs up. Too ruthless! The expressions of the two people have not changed much, and who can come to this point today, who is not a ruthless person. If it were not for the disciples who were not sure if he could kill the Zuo Shi, Zuo Shi would also die here today. Of course, Zuo made this idea. The two approached Jiang Du, and a pale flame appeared in the hands of the disciple again. "and many more!" Zuo Ze opened his mouth, his eyes fixed on the pale flame. The apprentice looked at him. "I want to check your flames!" Zuo Shi said in a cold voice. Hearing this, the Falun grinned slowly. "Do you want to tell the winner now?" He seemed to become more and more crazy, and even his mental power began to fluctuate, giving people a very uneasy feeling. "How about separating it now?" Zuo Shi didn''t mean to be afraid of him, but his eyes continued to fall on the pale flame. The apprentice took a deep breath and forcibly contained the anger in his heart. The pale flame in his hand disappeared. Jiang Du blinked and shook the grass. If there is nothing wrong with this disciple, old yin, this pale flame, Jiang Du dared to chop off his head and use it as a kick. "How to ask?" Falun Gong asked, looking at Zuo Envoy. Between the two of them, they were very vigilant. "I''m coming?" Zuo Shi tried to say something. "Ah!" The apprentice finally spit out a disdainful syllable. For a while, there was silence in the void. He didn''t worry about him, he didn''t worry about him either. "Otherwise, you let me go?" Jiang Du tried to ask at this time. Neither of them paid any attention to Jiang Du. "How about refining the ten thousand Dao Cauldron?" At this moment, Zuo Shi took the lead in bringing out a square bronze cauldron and asked. "I want to check it first!" Falun''s eyes flickered slightly. He had naturally heard of Wan Daoding, but he was not at ease. "it is good!" Zuo Shi directly threw Wan Dao Ding to the apprentice. The apprentice radiated colorful light in his hands, and began to explore up and down the Wandaoding Ding. Jiang Du is entangled, do you want to run away now? For two people... I don''t have any equipment or puppets, so I guess they might not be able to leave. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Du made a decision. Do not move, in order to adapt to changes, anyway, he has a lot of lives, he wants to see what else these two guys can do. "no problem!" The apprentice checked Wan Daoding and said. His eyes fell on Jiang Du''s body. "Now give you a chance. If you obediently hand over your secrets, there may still be hope of alive. Otherwise, if you go into the cauldron together, you will undoubtedly die, and your secrets will remain." said the practitioner. . Jiang Du sighed. "I''ve already told you all, this is the reason for the exercise, otherwise I will memorize the formula for you, and you can try it?" Jiang Du said with some embarrassment. Law disciples no longer talk nonsense. Wan Daoding flew up instantly, and the left envoy pinched the seal, and the practitioner was pinching the same seal. A rush of suction came, and Jiang Du was directly sucked into the ten thousand daoding cauldron. In an instant, the colored light directly submerged Wan Dao Ding. The moment Jiang Du touched the colored light, he felt that everything he had had started to dissolve. Yes, dissolve! Whether its the body, the soul, or the energy. They all began to turn into colorful light spots, slowly drifting away from Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, you are attacked by the power of return to the source, all-round tenacity is +1+1+1..." The prompt sound of the system kept ringing. The energy melts the fastest, as if a flame is burning the ice and snow, quickly melting, leaving Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly. The speed of melting is too fast. Although the prompt sound of the system is also very fast, it can''t keep up with the speed of melting at all. A flash of light flashed across Jiang Du''s mind. He felt that at this moment, he was like a spirit. The power that originally belonged to him is steadily fading and melting, returning to heaven and earth. And this Ten Thousand Dao Cauldron is so similar to the Qingtian method of melting spirits. Just thought of so much, all the energy in his body turned into light spots, and he directly became a person with a strong body and a strong soul, but without any power. Then came his soul, his soul melted faster than the physical body, second only to energy. After the soul dissolves, everything returns to reincarnation. Jiang Du once again returned to the trajectory of reincarnation. Jiang Du looked at the pictures that were passing by, and said nothing. He couldn''t help being a little afraid at this time. Did he look at the sky too weak, always felt that his cultivation reached the peak, and then jumped directly into the sea of ??law, and fight to the death with the sky, and then under the temper of the sea of ??law, he surpassed the sky and achieved eternity, Retire smoothly. However, after the refining of this ten thousand dao cauldron, Jiang Du suddenly thought that everything he possessed was originally a gift from the sky above the blue sky, the sea of ??laws. If he wants to take it back, will he still have the ability to resist? The answer is terrible! No! He doesn''t have any ability to resist, because most of the energy comes from the sea of ??laws, that is, from the moment he steps into the way of laws, you have been constrained by the sea of ??laws. The Sea of ??Laws really wants to deal with you, and only needs to take back your laws, so that you will be abolished by more than half. "System, am I right?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, I don''t know, it should be right..." The system is not too sure. He does not practice, but he also knows that the law and the law energy have the same root, and the sea of ??law is the root of the law. "Then this Wandaoding and Dengtian Road may be the key step for him to get rid of the sea of ??laws." Jiang Du thought of Dengtian Road. In fact, Dengtian Road is more like the multiple tempers of the sea of ??law, so that the law energy of oneself belongs more to oneself. Only after reaching the sky can you be qualified to face the sky. Jiang Du sighed, at this moment he wanted to understand a lot of things. Climbing to the sky is actually a way to stabilize oneself. "continue!" Jiang Du decided that he had to increase his tenacity a lot, so that he would not be returned to the source of the law in the future. The third round of reincarnation continues. And the other side. Sequence battlefield! The screams came one after another, all screams from one voice. The second elder became more crazy. He turned into a sphere. On the surface of the sphere, traces bulged, and then fell again, crushing frantically. Jiang Du was in this sphere. He felt that his swallowed teeth had become chainsaws, and he wanted to crush his head crazily. But Jiang Du''s head is really too hard. He has gathered a huge amount of qi and blood, all contracted in his head, and he is gnawing frantically. The two were in a stalemate like this, and it is now the third day of the stalemate. During these three days, Tun tried everything, but there was no way to completely eat Jiang Du. But now, he was so poor that he had nothing to do with Jiang Du''s head. Finally, the ball began to squeeze, and a hole appeared on the ball, and he wanted to squeeze Jiang Du out. Jiang Du...I''m here now, will he get out so easily? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1450： Pangu is not dead? Sequence battlefield! Jiang Daudao, that is, Jiang Du, looked at a beast in the sea of ??knowledge. It is shaped like a sheep-shaped human face, with eyes under the armpits, tiger-toothed hands, and double heads! This is the first time Jiang Du has seen such a gluttonous appearance. Looking at the two big mouths, Jiang Du was not afraid, but smiled. Because this is the soul of both gluttonous and swallowed. Not strong! "Let me go, I am willing to give you my treasure." Taotie said with a hoarse voice while looking at Jiang Du with eyes under his arm. Jiang Du Shenhai died and was suppressed by this special law a long time ago. Similarly, this special soul is not threatening. "Your treasure?" Jiang alone swallowed the dying Tun a little bit, and he felt that his physical body was increasing crazily at a terrifying speed. This kind of promotion is even faster than the promotion in a sea of ??blood. Because this is the rule of sequential battlefields. In fact, Jiang Du didn''t expect that the two souls would be entangled with Tun and Gourmet, regardless of each other. No wonder swallowing is so messy, so crazy, because swallowing has become his simplest thought, and he wants to swallow it when he sees delicious food. "Yes, all the treasures of a four-star spirit!" Taotie said hoarsely. Although Tun still has a head growing out of the gluttonous food, he is obviously in a state of deep sleep now. "What''s the matter? Who doesn''t know that gluttony is greedy, you will keep the treasure instead of eating it?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "I haven''t had time to devour them. Those treasures are all the treasures I kept before being sealed. I''m waiting to get out of the trap and devour them to restore my strength." Taotie said. "We have to have the same goal. It''s all blue sky. You don''t have to kill me. Killing me doesn''t do much good." Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. This gluttonous glutton obviously possesses all the gluttonous memories. From him, he seems to be able to better understand the truth of heaven. "It really doesn''t matter whether you kill or not, but it still depends on your performance. If your performance satisfies me, I might not save you." Jiang Du continued to devour. He doesn''t care at all. Although eating such a meat ball is really disgusting to be honest, he has already eaten it. Anything disgusting is self-deception. The meat ball kept shrinking, Jiang Du''s head had already emerged from the meat ball, and his body quickly grew out of it, and then his hands hugged the mass of meat that was not a few kilos. "Okay, how should I behave?" Taotie asked. As the meat ball disappeared, the face on the head that belonged to Swallow began to twist. He looked very painful, that is, even the whole head began to become transparent. The light in Taotie''s eyes gradually brightened, and he seemed to be beginning to become complete. "What caused you to break with the sky in the first place?" Jiang Du asked with some curiosity. It can''t be done well, the creatures and the sky will do it directly, right? "Because the sky thief was born with consciousness, it wants to take everything from us, so many creatures will choose to resist." Taotie recalled the original scene, and her eyes could not help but show sigh and greed. At the beginning, he was nothing more than a star, but at that time, blood rained from the sky, and powerful creatures fell like grass mustard, which caused it to swallow a large amount of flesh and blood, and quickly made a breakthrough. "Consciousness was born...How was consciousness born?" Jiang Du asked curiously. But Taotie shook his head. "I don''t know, what I know is that Thieving Heaven has created a portal. It is rumored to step into it, and that portal can become the greatest existence. It can stand side by side with Pangu God, and the powerful spirits are mad. They desperately want to enter that door, but only the strongest can step into it." "Finally, a terrible spirit killed countless opponents and finally stepped into the door, but behind the door, there was a chewing sound and the scream of that terrible existence." "At that time, many powerful spirits reacted. They were teased by Thieving Heaven. It was at that time that Thieving Heaven revealed his minions. Numerous behemoths of laws appeared and began to hunt all kinds of powerful spirits. ." "It''s just that Thieving Heaven still underestimated the horror of the many creatures. They began to destroy the Nine Heavens and the Earth, and the behemoths of the rule could not withstand the attacks of the Five Star Spirits. Eventually the spirits shattered the Fifth Heaven, and Thieving also discovered that they could not beat it. He directly smelted himself and became a sea of ??laws, suppressing all powerful spirits in one fell swoop." "But at the last critical moment, there was another powerful creature that burned all of its own. A sword shattered the fourth layer of the Nether Sky, breaking the cycle of the Nether Sky, and shattering its cycle, so that the anti-sky spirits were all in In a state of immortality." "Thiety days do nothing but two, just let the entire yellow sky shatter and turn it into a series of seals, sealing all the anti-tian spirits. Later, the thieves began to use their final power to liquidate, and I was also sealed." Taotie said everything he knew in one breath. After listening to Jiang Du, he let out a sigh of relief in silence. Thieves? That''s how gluttonous people call heaven? Tian had consciousness and began to calculate the powerful spirit. The terrible spirit, after entering the door, screamed and chewed. Broken the nether sky, the spirits are immortal, and the yellow sky is broken, and the spirits are sealed. "So, back then, you weren''t a part of it?" Jiang Du said calmly after eating the last bite. "No... I''m just a fierce beast, and Ling even despises me..." Taotie said with some uncomfortable expression. Good guy, Anti-Tian even racially discriminates. "What''s the name of the terrible spirit?" Jiang Du asked. "Can''t say it!" Taotie said hurriedly. "Huh?" Jiang Du was stunned, and he couldn''t say anything anymore. "It will be noticed by Thieving Heaven, and we will both die by then." Taotie said fearfully. "Isn''t it asleep?" Jiang Du said strangely. "In a deep sleep, a random thought can still obliterate you and me at this time." Is it so evil? To be honest, Jiang Du didn''t believe it very much. After all, his current strength was not a boast. How could he be obliterated so easily. However, for the sake of safety, wait until the puppet of Killing Tianfu emerges from the Samsara Tower, and then start asking yourself. Isn''t it... Hongjun? "Wait, what do you mean by Pangu God?" Jiang Du asked strangely. Pangu, there is really Pangu! However, Jiang Du was also mentally prepared. After all, the existence of so many myths and stories appeared, and the existence of a Pangu didn''t seem to have much to do with it. "Pangu God, Pangu opened up the world, haven''t you heard of this?" Taotie said strangely. Jiang Du! ! ! I really haven''t heard of it. "After Pangu opened the world, did the body turn into the earth, the limbs into the four poles, the eyes into the sun and the moon, and the soul into the Sanqing..." "How is it possible?" Gourmet cried out strangely. "Huh?" Jiang Du''s face was blank. "Pangu opened the world, stayed in this world for a while, and then left, how could his powerful and ancient existence disintegrate?" Taotie said strangely. Jiang Du! ! ! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1451： N vests on the too At this moment, Jiang Du was lost! Is Pangu powerful? Of course it is powerful. This is the consensus that anyone who has seen the myth of Pangu opening the world will have. However, how could such a powerful existence die? Some people say that he failed to prove the way by force. Proof, what kind of proof? Become a saint? The strangest thing is that everyone still feels normal after reading this story. Ordinary people, who have never practiced before, feel normal, that is not a strange thing. But Jiang Du has cultivated to this level, he can easily know what is powerful. Its not a big problem at all to create a world, and to create life, its also not a big problem. So according to this situation, Pangu would never die. Because he is too powerful, this kind of life form, let alone groundbreaking, just chop himself into meat sauce, it won''t die. Sure enough, Taotie told him now that Pangu was not dead, but left. Who wrote the myth of Pangu Kaitiandi? "Where did he go, I''m afraid you don''t know, right?" Jiang Du asked with a blank face as a stormy sea was set off in his heart. "Of course I don''t know this." Taotie said. "Who is that shattered Netherworld?" Jiang Du continued to ask. Glutton thought for a moment. "It seems to be... called Taishang?" Taotie muttered a name. Jiang Du! ! ! Take a deep breath and ease your mood! Thigh dad! I won''t be called Jiang Du from now on, please call me Tai Du from now on! Damn it, how many identities are there in this Taishang? It''s endless. "Now, tell me about the name of the powerful spirit you know." Jiang Du said blankly. Taotie began to think about it. "Candle Dragon, Ancestral Dragon, Shifeng, Three Emperors, Sanqing, Demon Ancestor, Demon Heaven, Saint, Ancestral Qilin, Heaven Swallowing Crocodile..." Taotie began to say names one by one, and each name was a terrifying existence of the five-star spirit. What Taotie said was more than what was recorded in the Cangmeng League. Jiang Du listened to the gluttonous words, originally wanted to completely kill the gluttonous, in order to avoid future troubles, but now suddenly wanted to save his life. At this time, the other head on Taotie''s body let out a scream, and he began to slowly disappear. Taotie went from two heads to one head. A ray of light broke out in its eyes, and its figure turned into smoke. The Shenhai, which had been completely isolated, actually went straight into it. "Gluttonous?" Jiang was surprised and hurriedly called. However, Taotie entered the isolated divine sea, as if it had lost all the movement, and stopped paying attention to Jiang Du. Jiang Du... Originally, the idea of ??wanting to keep you arose, but you are not up for it, you want to die! That''s no wonder he. Jiang Du had already sentenced Taotie to death in his heart, he shook his head, and seemed to shake the mess of thoughts out of his mind. He felt that his physical body was still getting stronger, and a smile slowly appeared on his face. After all, you still have to cultivate hard, and as your strength improves, all the truth will appear in front of you. What a wonderful world this is, reality and myth intersect and tear apart, time and space are divided and disordered. Endlessly powerful, can create too many incredible things. He strode forward and ran towards the end city in strides. Just like this sequence of battlefields, there are also huge secrets. Until now, no one can reach the end of the sequence of battlefields. What is at the end of the sequence battlefield? In other words, someone has come to the end, but they have not told others. Jiang Du had to go and see for himself, because someone else came, after all, it was someone else''s. It''s like taking a trip to the Sichuan-Tibet line and watching more videos on the Internet, it is not as exciting as a trip yourself. ... ... the other side. Beyond the Samsara Tower. Seeing that the brightest spot of light went out again, Killing Heaven and Saint Master couldn''t help but touch their chin, and muttered a little strangely: "What the **** is this kid doing? He will become stronger and die soon?" The saint teacher is also extremely puzzled. "Who knows, but this kid has always been extremely smart. Basically what he does is to maximize his own interests." "You said he came out of the Samsara Tower, can he step into Tongtian Road?" Shatian asked. The sage thought for a moment. "It''s estimated to be choppy. You don''t know the difficulty of ascending to the sky, but he will definitely be able to break through the fifth-order supreme. Perhaps by that time, this guy will be the strongest existence in the entire Killing Heaven Palace apart from you." Said. Unexpectedly, kill the sky but laughed. "Hahaha, don''t laugh, teacher, the teacher''s own strength, I am afraid that only the teacher knows, it seems that I am the palace master of the killing of heaven, but in fact, who is the number one who kills the heaven is still unknown! " Saint Master smiled and shook his head. "Don''t be kidding, I just have a few kilograms of old bones, what strength can I have, and kill the top powerhouse in Tianfu? Sha Tian shook his head, somewhat helpless. "Teacher really likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, so I will be the best in the face!" The two masters and apprentices smiled at each other, and their eyes fell on the Samsara Tower again. At this time, the first layer of the Samsara Tower has been directly destroyed, which means that part of the energy stored in the Samsara Tower has been sucked up. Jiang Du was in the Samsara Tower at this time and had already become a robot on the assembly line, meticulously performing various beatings, finally being beaten to the top of the fourth-order supreme, and then walking among the ten thousand dao cauldrons. It''s very pleasant! This is repeated, and time passes by every minute and every second. Two months have passed in an instant. Thirtieth time! Jiang Du was sitting cross-legged among the ten thousand daoding cauldrons, his whole body filled with colorful light, Jiang Du was steady like an old dog, and there was no tendency for any trace of energy in his body to decompose anymore. Jiang Du opened his eyes, with a satisfied look on his face. Finally, after his hard work, he will never be assimilated anymore. This made Jiang Du''s heart a lot more stable. Since he won''t be assimilated now, what he has to do next is to kill the two guys outside. Jiang Du slowly stood up from the ten thousand daoding cauldron. The soles of the feet were on the bottom of the tripod, and he stepped heavily. "boom!" A huge roar sounded. The entire Wan Dao Ding trembled violently. Fa Disci and Zuo made their faces slightly changed at the same time. "Increase your strength!" The disciple drew a low voice. The two increased their strength at the same time, and the colorful light spread to all directions of the void in an instant. "boom!" Wan Daoding trembled violently again. A slight crack began to appear on the Wan Dao Ding. "Boom boom boom!" After that, Wan Daoding seemed to be mad, trembling ceaselessly, cracks more and more, getting bigger and bigger! "Indestructible technique!" "The Art of Prayer!" "The technique of stability!" "Amplification technique!" ... The apprentice began to release the magic madly, trying to prevent Jiang Du from breaking the ten thousand Dao Ding. Silence fell among the ten thousand daoding cauldrons. It seemed that the magician''s spells had an effect, but he and Zuo Envoy looked at each other, and both were able to see the vigilance in each other''s eyes. At this time, with a huge roar. The colorful rays of light exploded, and the entire Wan Dao Ding exploded completely. Ps: Unconventional prehistoric, don''t just substitute it... I love you, yeah! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1452： Fierce battle Jiang Du''s body, with a faintly colored afterglow at this time, looked at the Fa disciple and Zuo Shi. "That''s the only thing, that''s it?" Jiang Du sneered with some disdain. Looking at Jiang Du who was unscathed, Falun and Zuo Shi''s expressions were a bit ugly, and they were screaming how could it be possible. People who have not ascended to the sky simply cannot withstand the power of assimilation. How can he bear it? After one reincarnation, all the previous memories were erased, so these two guys who were evolved from the reincarnation tower had no memories of Jiang Du at all. They still feel that Jiang Du has entered Wan Dao Ding for the first time. "Leave a remnant spirit!" Zuo Shi said in an extremely cold voice. The disciple shot directly, placing his hands on his chest, like a cannon barrel, and various colors of light bloomed from between his hands. Zuo Shi''s figure disappeared directly, and Jiang Du had received the system''s prompt in the next second. "Ding, you were drawn into the pupil world!" Black directly enveloped Jiang Du, his face calm, he never knew what Zuo Shi''s strength was, and he could give it a try at this time. "Silhouette!" Zuo made a low drink. Without warning, a huge wound appeared directly on Jiang Du''s chest, as if he was severely cut by a pair of invisible scissors. Jiang Du instantly lowered his head, and under him, above his shadow, a thin white line appeared on his chest. It was this thin line that divided the shadow, and Jiang Du''s body was also injured. shadow "Broken Shadow!" In an instant, Jiang Du''s shadow began to become distorted, and Jiang Du also felt a terrifying force directly and synchronously descending on him. Jiang Du took a deep breath, his body began to burst into light, his body turned into gold directly, as if pouring gold. However, immediately upon the gold-poured body, countless sparks appeared, seeming to have a very powerful force, wanting to directly shatter Jiang Du''s body. Surrounded by infinite darkness, Jiang Du''s mental power swiftly shuttled, trying to find the trace of Zuo Shi from the darkness. But it seems that this place does not exist at all. Can''t find it! "boom!" At this time, a terrifying beam of light directly passed through the layers of darkness and rushed towards Jiang Du. This light beam is like a snake, the whole body is composed of one spell after another, and each spell has a different color, so it looks extraordinarily bells and whistles. Jiang Du directly stretched out his palm, and a huge shield appeared in front of him. "boom!" The colored light beam hit the shield heavily, but the light beam did not explode for the first time. It was the last spell, which slammed forward under inertia and slammed into the previous spell. The second spell hits the third spell, and the third hits the fourth spell. Layers on top of each other. It seemed difficult, but in just a moment, all the spells rushed into the first spell that collided with the shield. The magic spell in contact with the shield swelled violently, and then exploded. The exploded Mars showed nine petals. The scope of the explosion was not wide, only a small area, but the power of the explosion in this small area was extremely high. Huge. A crack appeared in Jiang Du''s shield instantly. The strength in Jiang Duo''s body was injected into the shield greatly, and the shield healed. But the nine-petal Mars exploded again. "Boom boom boom..." Nine consecutive explosions sounded one after another, the dark world vibrated, and Jiang Du''s shield broke through numerous tiny cracks, which spread all over the shield. The explosion exploded eighty-one sparks this time. Jiang Du... Dharma disciple, you fairy Wori! Shadow Step opened instantly, and Jiang Du''s figure turned into a phantom and disappeared. Sure enough, eighty-one sparks exploded again, and sparks appeared at 729, and the entire dark world was boiling. The moment Jiang Du used the shadow skill, the world in front of him finally changed. The dark world became normal directly, and he saw Zuo Zhi''s face at this moment extremely frightened, and he looked in the other direction, and there was an endless void outside. This gave Jiang Du an idea. He is in the eyes of Zuo Shi. "Boom boom boom..." Countless explosions sounded again. "Remove!" Zuo Shi hurriedly shouted. In an instant, everything disappeared, and Jiang Duhe Bang was moved out of the pupil realm at the same time. Jiang Du''s figure didn''t stay any longer, and instantly rushed to the left envoy. The speed was so fast and the way forward was weird, just like beating black smoke. "Movies!" Zuo Shi''s gaze glanced at Jiang Duo. The black smoke that Jiang Duwei turned into instantly became a body, his hands turned into swords, and he slashed towards the left envoy fiercely. Zuo Ji was expressionless, as if he couldn''t react, he was hit by Jiang Du fiercely. However, after being hit, there was no physical contact feeling. The left turned the whole person into a black mist and disappeared. At the same time, Jiang Du''s shadow suddenly skyrocketed and turned into a seemingly physical existence. He opened his arms and wanted to hug him. Live Jiang Du. The shadow wants to hug himself, what is this hiding? Jiang Du opened the shadow again, his body turned into black smoke, and his tyrannical mental power directly filled the shadow. He felt that the shadow was filled with countless cotton-like silk threads. It should be this kind of thread that controls his shadow. Jiang Du''s mental power turned into scissors, and the cotton wool thread was directly cut into pieces. But just after she was cut into pieces, the cotton wool thread appeared instantly. At this time, the seven huge stars had already smashed towards Jiang Du mercilessly. Jiang Du wanted to escape, but the silk thread instantly fought for Jiang Du''s control, causing Jiang Du''s speed to slow by half a beat. Jiang Du''s scalp numb, seven big stars fell, and the terrifying explosion unfolded again. Jiang Du''s shadow was like smoke, violently drifting in the aftermath of the explosion. It seems that it may be shredded at any time. The scissors cut the silk thread again, and Jiang Du wanted to leave. The silk thread appeared again, as if it were endless, always holding Jiang Du''s shadow. Jiang Du was a little crazy. This Zuo envoy is actually not particularly powerful, but the moves are too disgusting, he can actually control the shadow of others. And I can''t get rid of it. We must find a way to kill Zuo Shi first. Jiang Du was in the explosion, looking for the trace of Zuo Shi, and the karma thread instantly fell on the cotton wool. "found it!" Jiang Du directly broke away from the state of shadow and turned into his body, his whole being like a wild dragon, dashing across the exploding light, rushing to the location of the left envoy at an extremely fast speed. Jiang Du''s shadow immediately began to be a demon, suddenly stood up and hugged Jiang Du''s neck. Jiang Du didn''t care about the shadow, a cosmic ring appeared in his hand, and he threw it directly in the direction of the left envoy. The shadow twisted Jiang Du''s head frantically, wishing to twist Jiang Du''s head off in an instant. But Jiang Du was too hard, and the shadow couldn''t succeed for a while. Zhou Huan came into the void, flashing a large amount of light instantly, a huge sun flashed instantly, and the extremely hot light melted everything. "Are you still watching the show?" Zuo Shi''s roar sounded. At this time, Jiang Du''s shadow gave up to unscrew Jiang Du''s head, but something appeared in his hand. The moment Jiang Du saw that thing, Jiang Du''s pupils shrank violently. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1453： Lose all Zhou Huan! It was unbelievable to say that a cosmic ring appeared in Shadow''s hands. Zhou Huan was so close to Jiang Du that he was held in his hand by the shadow, and he was smeared against Jiang Du''s face. The apprentice''s eyes flickered slightly. The guy left is hidden deep enough! He usually doesn''t show up, but the real shots at this time are quite terrible. "boom!" A cloud of black light exploded directly on the edge of Jiang Du''s head. In that moment, Jiang Du''s body was completely swallowed by the black light, and he kept bombing others with the ring. This time, after all, it was someone else who bombed himself with the ring. The disciple smiled lightly and waved his palm directly. In an instant, the combination of Heavenly Stem spells appeared, and blasted past Jiang Du who was shrouded in black light. Then he gently pinched the seal technique, and each technique quickly lit up. "hell!" "Tiangang!" "The Art of Symbiosis!" At the moment the two skills were smashed, the karma thread on Jiang Du''s body flew out instantly. "what!" "what!" Two screams sounded in succession. Two consecutive powerful combination spells, one more fierce than the other, where Jiang Du was located, the void was completely chaotic, and the layers of dimensions began to shatter, and the terrifying energy formed a strong energy tide, destroying everything. Jiang Du firmly pinched his shadow''s neck in it, and his flesh and blood were completely reduced to ashes under the terrifying energy of destruction. His bones were even beginning to deform, bend a little bit, and cracks appeared. However, he is not the worst. The worst was the hidden left envoy, because the left envoy''s body was obviously not as powerful as Jiang Du''s. Under the enhanced symbiosis technique, Jiang Du only had to take 20% of the damage, while Zuo Zhi directly took 80% of the damage for Jiang Du. The shadow was instantly blurred, Jiang Du took advantage of this opportunity to directly cut all the silk threads, and even turned into a shadow and rushed out of the center of the explosion. The apprentice stayed for a while. Actually... there are such good things? The apprentice suddenly came to the spirit. "Tiangang!" Thirty-six magic arts appeared again, and the magic arts this time were even stronger than before. Tian Gang turned into a bracelet. Thirty-six spells were the beads on the bracelet. He rolled directly and rushed towards Jiang Du. "The Art of Symbiosis!" Jiang Du once again used the technique of symbiosis. "what!" Zuo Shi''s figure couldn''t even be hidden directly. He turned into a black figure and appeared. An invisible connection connected him and Jiang Du. His body was like a candle burning, directly beginning to melt. "Missing!" Jiang Du had only the skeleton''s eyes, and it seemed that a light flashed. "Ahhhhh..." Zuo Shi''s soul was turned into a heavenly sword by Jiang Du''s mental power and slashed fiercely, and Zuo Shi''s collapse became faster. "Take me, Earth Sha!" Seeing the miserable appearance of the left envoy, the practitioner was really happy. He actually knows a part of the left ambassador, but he doesn''t know a lot. He just knows that the left ambassador is not a person, but more like a shadow. The practitioner really didn''t know **** the shadow. He has too many spells, but there are more than 3,000 kinds of spells for the shadow of the opponent at most, but these more than 3,000 kinds are basically doing things to others with the help of other people''s shadows. But if you do something to the shadow, there are really only one or two spells, but the spells are not lethal! That kind of magic is really doing something to the shadow. Now Jiang Du actually felt like he was going to kill the left envoy, and the three elders were as happy as a 300 million-year-old child. Under Jiang Du''s body, the runes quickly lit up one by one in an instant, and seventy-two runes formed a huge octagon. And Jiang Du''s body is in the center of this octagon. The apprentice had a crazy smile in his eyes. "Die together!" "boom!" The dazzling light rushed directly to Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du stretched out his palm towards the bottom. Ten times the rebound! The rays of light touched the tenfold rebounding magic spell, and disappeared directly, with seventy-two runes, all appearing under the disciple''s body. The disciple''s smile was too late to close, the seventy-two runes under his body tripled directly, and the two hundred and forty-six runes were superimposed into a three-layer octagon. "Boom boom boom!" The void trembled completely, opening and closing layers of dimensions, as if to devour the practitioner for eternity. "The poles are reversed!" The apprentice let out a low growl. In an instant, seventy-two runes appeared directly under Jiang Du again. And under the rush situation, it seemed that he could only turn back one earth evil spell. In other words, Jiang Du and Zuo Shi had to bear one earth evil, and the apprentice himself had to bear two earth evil combined spells. In the end, the void completely exploded. More than two hundred terrifying magic techniques have been directly transmitted through the distance, I don''t know how far, and even the big universe is relatively close, and there is no chance to react, so they are directly swallowed. Fortunately, Jiang Du had already searched the treasures of this universe in advance. Zuo Shi is completely dead! Having withstood 80% of the damage of the Earth Shaman combination spells, Zuo Shi''s aura was directly annihilated. Jiang Du has no immunity to death. His aura is already weak to the extreme, and there is only a little lonely soul left, as if the wind blows, and he can be extinguished directly. There was silence in the void, only the destructive power produced by the explosion was still surging. "Cough cough cough..." The cough sounded. The disciple''s body was in tatters, slowly appearing, and his breath was extremely weak. The two earth evil spells, I am afraid that those who climb to the sky are not necessarily willing to resist. Jiang Du was recovering at a tortoise speed at this time, and the damage was so severe that the system couldn''t keep up with the speed of recovery. From this, it can be proved that Jiang Du will die if he encounters an invincible enemy. Fortunately, Jiang Du has always been agitated, and he has hardly placed himself in too dangerous situations. After all, he has old and young children, and the children are still waiting for him to earn money and save gifts. "I won!" Fa disciple looked at Jiang Du at this time, slowly showing a kind smile on his face. He seemed to be looking at a treasure, full of appreciation. "No, you don''t have to win this thing!" At this time a flat voice sounded. A figure appeared calmly in the void like this. He is tall and straight, dressed in black and wearing a mask on his face. Although there is no strong aura exuding from his body, his calm and calm posture, as if everything in the world is under his control. Zhenshi! Zhenshi is here! Jiang Du looked at him, his loneliness even weaker. Dead end! He understands now, as long as he reaches the fourth-order supreme peak and dares to go to the God Alliance, then facing him is a dead end. If there is a puppet sequence, or if all his equipment is present, he may still have a glimmer of hope for survival. It''s just that in this state, he really has no hope of surviving. Fa disciple looked at Zhen Shi''s figure, his already pale expression turned gloomy. "Leader..." The apprentice slowly lowered his head, screaming with trembling in his voice. Zhen Shi nodded slightly and looked at one place. "Left Envoy can also come out." Jiang Du''s heart suddenly shook, Wo Ri, Zuo Shi is not dead yet? A black shadow reunites, but who else can it be if it is not a leftist? "What are you fighting for?" Zhen Shi asked curiously. Before the two could answer, another clear voice sounded. "No matter what they are fighting, it has nothing to do with you!" Ps: Recommend a beautiful book "Seven Fairy Sisters at the Beginning". The author Wenxian knows Yayin. Well, we have had a deal that is not easy to describe. In addition, the old hoop''s new book "This Skill Is A Little Fake" has 800,000 words, and it can be slaughtered. It belongs to Dihualiu. The protagonist is a little simple. If you watch it quietly, you will fall in love, yeah, love you! Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literature is updated the fastest. Chapter 1454： If the strength is not enough, let the mouth come together (1) Jiang Du didn''t expect that this reincarnation tower was so magical. Not only Zhenshi, but also killing heaven also appeared. This is like a real God, as long as there are people or spirits, they can appear in this reincarnation. Jiang Du didn''t know how far this reincarnation tower could derive, but the pioneers had already come out, which was equivalent to almost a real world. "Kill God, you are really annoying!" Although I couldn''t see Zhen Shi''s expression, he could hear his irritability in his tone. Without even thinking about it, his brows must be frowning tightly. "Hahaha, it''s annoying to see who is better to annoy, but I am not interested in annoying other people. I am still very interested in you." Said Shatian with a smile on his face. "go!" Zhen Shi shouted impatiently. In an instant, the spatial dimensions around the two figures only remember to flip, and in the next second they will already be fighting in other dimensions. The saint looked at the apprentice and Zuo Shi and waved directly. In an instant, the two fell directly into different dimensions, and the saint master took away Jiang Du''s remnant soul, and the figure had disappeared. "Thank you!" The two appeared in another void, Jiang Du couldn''t help but clasp his fists. His soul slowly recovered, and at this time it no longer looked like it could be blown away by the wind. "You are the one who killed Tianfu, so naturally I want to save." Saint Master said with a smile. "Hey, Falun and Zuozhan are really hard to fight. They are obviously the fifth-order supreme. Why are they so strong?" Jiang Du said incomprehensibly. The face of Saint Master suddenly became a little weird. Jiang Du, the fourth-order supreme! Law disciple, left envoy, two fifth-tier supreme! He almost died with these two people, and now he is complaining that each other is too strong? Is this a joke? "Ah, you are not weak. When two people join hands, you can still fight like this with others." Jiang Du... Don''t mention it, shameful! He was a fourth-order supreme peak person, and he was almost killed by two fifth-order supreme, which was really embarrassing. No, it wasn''t almost, if no one came, he would definitely be dead now. After all, although the practitioners were seriously injured, they obviously still had the power to fight. "I know that you are always a strong person on Dengtian Road, or let''s fight for a while?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Unexpectedly, the sage shivered suddenly. "Cough, cough, cough, let''s wait for the palace lord to come back. If you want to improve, you can let the palace lord accompany you to fight for a while." The saint master recalled his previous battle with Jiang Du all day and night, and he felt himself Somewhat imaginary. Jiang Du sighed with a pity. But thats okay, there is also the palace lord. I think that the palace lord is an optimistic person and should be very helpful. The two waited for a while, and Jiang Du''s soul had already recovered. It was unbelievable to say that it took so long for his injury to recover 30% of his soul. That''s a full half an hour. "Holy Master, I am in this reincarnation, in fact, I want to collect energy, can you give me a little bit of the treasure of Killing Heaven?" Jiang Duzai chatted with the holy master. Saint Master frowned slightly. "How can I be sure that what you said is true?" The saint master obviously has his own concerns. He already believed that Jiang Du had come from the earth, and he was willing to help Jiang Du, but killing Tianfu was not his own killing Tianfu. It was obviously impossible to provide Jiang Du with the resources of Killing Heaven Palace unconditionally. Jiang Du said that he was in reincarnation, what if not? Jiang Du''s brain began to turn. The God Alliance is obviously not easy to do, because they are all in the God Alliance, and the most important thing is that the God Alliance does not have any breakthrough points. Unlike the killing of Tianfu, there are fellow villagers. How can we get the resources of Killing Tianfu? Suddenly, Jiang Du had a flash of inspiration. "In this way, you tell me a secret of your own, nobody knows, so that I will come back next time in reincarnation and tell your secret, so that you will know that I am in constant reincarnation." Jiang Du said with bright eyes. The sage looked at Jiang Du faintly. "I''m not a master of this matter. It''s better to wait for the palace lord to come back and discuss with the palace lord!" After the words fell, the shadow of the killing sky had already walked out of other dimensions, waved, and the three figures disappeared instantly. "Kill the heavens, die for me!" Zhen Shi''s roar sounded in Qing Ming, and the terrifying sound was about to destroy Jiang Du''s soul in an instant. Jiang Du felt that he was in the sound of waves, like a flat boat in a violent wind and waves, and would be destroyed in the next second. However, Sha Tian gently clicked on Jiang Du''s soul, and Jiang Du''s soul was directly condensed. The feeling that was going to be destroyed disappeared directly. "Hahaha, Zhenshi, why bother, you can''t catch up with me." Shatian jumped and flickered crazily in the dimension, and the light around him continued to circulate at the extreme speed. "Die me!" Zhen Shi launched an attack directly from behind, a huge black stone seal, which was madly enlarged in the dimension, and it was smashed against the killing sky. Killing the sky''s figure directly became transparent, while Jiang Du and the saint master also became transparent. The three figures flickered, and the stone print penetrated the three''s bodies without causing any harm and returned without success. The distance between them and Zhen Shi gradually widened, and suddenly killing the sky was an acceleration, completely lost the trace of Zhen Shi, and disappeared in an instant. "Shhh, don''t make a sound, don''t move!" Sha Tian said softly. The saint master was obviously familiar with the road, and directly held his breath, his body motionless. Jiang Du did so, and the three of them stood like this. After a while, Zhen Shi flew over in angrily, unable to see the three of them at all, and flew directly beside them. After waiting for a while, Sha Tian took the two of them and disappeared again. "Okay, get rid of it!" Shatian said lightly and calmly. "The law of concealment is getting deeper and deeper." The saint master praised. "Hahaha, after all, it is against the sky, and it will definitely be liquidated in the future. I''d better hide it in advance." Shatian said with a smile. "I haven''t introduced you yet. This is Jiang Du, my fellow. He said he was the one who killed Tianfu. What he is experiencing now comes from a reincarnation." "Palace Lord!" Jiang Du said directly with his fists. "Are you the one who killed Tianfu?" Sha Tian raised his brows. "Yes, my codename for killing Tianfu is Lone Wolf, and I am in a reincarnation tower at this time, and I am going through reincarnation with the great teacher. The resources and strength obtained in reincarnation will be controlled by the reincarnation tower. The power derived from it belongs to us." Jiang Du explained. "Furthermore, the reincarnation tower was taken by the palace lord himself, because the road to ascend to heaven is about to open. Killing the heavens will start a war with the God Alliance. Killing the heavens loses the qualifications for the ascending road, but fortunately, the lord found it. Reincarnation Tower." Shatian listened to Jiang Du''s words, and carefully scanned Jiang Du''s soul. The real soul! He looked at himself again, his true self. Everything is true now, is that what Jiang Du said is true? "What is the Samsara Tower?" Shatian asked. "The Reincarnation Tower is the back hand left by those who reincarnated. It is the fastest way to restore strength after their memory is restored, using a lot of Nethertian origin." "How to prove?" Sha Tian believed a little, but some did not believe it. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1455： The strength is not enough, the mouth comes together (2) The thirty-third reincarnation! Hit hit hit! Jiang Du and Zuo Shi and the Falun Gong practitioners were not allowed to fight. This time, he focused on cracking the weird shadow road of the left envoy, and slowly discovered some clues. Zuo Shi''s weird shadow path was terrifying. Jiang Du could hardly use spells while the shadow was being controlled by the Zuo Shi, because as long as he used the spells, he would be learned by the shadow, and the shadow then released him close to Jiang Du. But Zuo Shi has a drawback, that is, when he uses the weird shadow path, he is extremely easy to be caught by the thread of cause and effect. With the help of the technique of symbiosis, Jiang Du was severely attacked a few times, and the left envoy could no longer hold it. However, Zuo Shi''s real trump card Jiang Du had not been able to find out, because Zuo Shi had only been killed once, as if he had completely disappeared in this void. Only when Zhenshi comes out, Zuo Shi will come out too. He seems to be in a hidden state, wanting to wait for Jiang Du and Fa disciple to punch out the dog''s brain before taking advantage of the fisherman''s profit. As for the Falun Gong practitioners, in Jiang Du''s view, Falun Gong practitioners are really much more difficult to deal with than the left envoy. This guy is a large spell tank, and the spells are released like crazy. Jiang Du uses ten times the rebound, and he can at most be a yin disciple once, and then the disciple will be in a state of immune lock-in. In this state, the disciple releases his attack, and Jiang Du releases a ten-fold rebound. The rebound can bounce back, but the spells that bounce back cannot find the disciple''s target. Because it cannot be locked. This guy has too many spells, and all kinds of spells are hard to guard against. Jiang Du even doubted that if the practitioner had ascended to the sky, would he cause a sea of ??magic spells with his wave, directly overwhelming the enemy? If you are fighting against a practitioner, the best way is to kill them. He didn''t care about any magic techniques, he directly suppressed the practitioners to death with absolute strength. This is the most economical strategy. No wonder Zhenshi would let himself and the disciples go on the road to ascend to the sky, and Zuo Shi didn''t get this place. Because the disciples are really strong. This is definitely the protagonist''s forced style. Outrageously powerful. The magic spell shouldn''t cool down unexpectedly. Jiang Du thinks about the people he has met, there are really many protagonists. Wang Xiansheng, the traverser, has a force system and a proper protagonist template. Huanxi Supreme, not to mention the other ones, are his wives, who are definitely the heroes of the harem text, and there are even better wives than him. Isn''t this soft and hard to eat? The saint master, the traverser, and the disciple taught are directly the existence of the pioneer. No one knows how strong he himself is. Supreme, the seventh reincarnation, a sword breaks the sky! Eternal, invincible at the same level! Disciples, don''t cool down! Own father, dominates the parallel world, the son of destiny. ... Forget it, don''t want to, bother. Unfortunately, this group of people met Jiang Du. He prefers to be reasonable. No matter how strong you are, you can beat me at most. After beating me a few more times, it''s my turn to beat you. If you are still alive after the fight, come to give you a good reason. Always, the storyline continues. Zhen Shi appeared. Desperate appeared. He was led by the sage master, and Sha Tian led the two of them to run away. After leaving Zhen Shi completely, Jiang Du began to say what he had said last time. "How to prove it?" Sha Tian faintly asked this sentence. "stop!" Jiang Du suddenly made a gesture. "Last time in the reincarnation, when I got here, you also asked me how to prove it, so I tell you, you tell me a secret that only you know. When I come next time, I will tell you. If you are right If you do, it proves that I am telling the truth." Jiang Du said with a bright smile on his face. Killing? ? ? Holy Master... "What kind of secret am I telling you?" the saint asked. "You tell me, on your sixth birthday, you peeked at the holy master to go to Ruyi Pavilion!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Killing... Holy Master! ! ! "Good boy, even stalking me at a young age!" The sage reprimanded. Killing the sky suddenly laughed. "Hahaha, I was curious at the beginning, I was driven out by the old bustard without seeing anything." Shatian said with a smile. The face of the saint master turned black. "Hahaha, saint master, everyone knows that no one needs to solve the problem." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Since you are in the Samsara Tower, how many times can you reincarnate?" Sha Tian turned the topic back to business. "Not many, that is, 9999 times, now is my 33rd reincarnation, there are still many opportunities behind." Jiang Du said with a smile. "9999 times..." Sha Tian muttered this number. "If this is the case, then you have to reincarnate several times, and I will tell you a secret, and at the same time the saint will also tell you one." "Huh?" Jiang Du was instantly stunned. "Why, can''t it?" Shatian asked with a smile. He wants to be sure. This thing, not just telling a secret casually can give Jiang Du all the treasures of Killing Heaven Palace. Jiang Du sighed, but also a little helpless. "Well, you guys!" ... At this moment, outside of the Samsara Tower, Slaying Heaven and Saint Master looked at the Samsara Tower, the light that belonged to Jiang Du went out again. "This guy is dead again..." Sha Tian said silently. Although Jiang Du did not take long to become bright, but except for Jiang Du, the light clusters that everyone else turned into were brightening quickly. There was already a light group, almost as bright as Jiang Du. With so many light groups madly grabbing the power of the Samsara Tower, the second layer of the Samsara Tower also began to dim. "Died thirty times, right?" The sage murmured. "Ok!" "The power of the first-tier Samsara Tower was basically absorbed by Jiang Du, but if the power of the second-tier follows this trend, I am afraid he can only absorb half of it. Even when it comes to the back, he will no longer have the advantage. !" "What the **** is this kid doing?" Saint Master said tangledly. "Who knows?" The Saint Master was also somewhat helpless. Originally, according to Jiang Du''s momentum, he thought that Jiang Du could take away 80% of the power of the Samsara Tower, but now, he is obviously overestimated. ... ... And in the Samsara Tower. In the thirty-fourth reincarnation, Jiang Du obtained two more secrets, and then he completely wiped out Jiang Du by himself. According to the words of Killing Heaven, only by his own hands can he determine whether Jiang Du is really dead. Jiang Du entered the thirty-fifth reincarnation. Thirty-six times, thirty-seven times, thirty-eight times, thirty-nine times, forty times! "stop!" Jiang Du raised one palm, and the other was placed flat on the raised palm. "Palace Master watched the Saint Master go to Ruyi Pavilion on the sixth birthday. Yesterday, I went to Taixing City to visit your friend. Tomorrow I am going to attend the Luoshen Apprenticeship Ceremony. Although Luoshen Mingming did not call you, you think the Saint Master is better than you Still strong!" "The saint master received a total of 1.21 million apprentices. Among them, there are still eight thousand one hundred and ninety-two who are known to survive. The saint has talked about three subjects on the earth, and the name of one of them It''s called Yu Rong, and you have a freckles two inches below your elbow." "I really came back from reincarnation, don''t let me run again, how many times have you been?" Jiang Du said, feeling a little tired. It''s too difficult, it''s really too difficult. Why do you think so much about the family background of Killing Tianfu? How many treasures can you have if you kill Tianfu? Is it possible that there are so many heavenly alliances? Sha Tian and Saint Master looked at each other for a moment. This... have you learned how to answer? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1456： Harvest It''s too hard, it''s too hard! "I know, you still don''t believe it. You want to kill me once, but you have killed me many times. Your method of killing me is called Gujin Dao. Go down with one stab and break the past and the present, right?" "Correct" He looked at Jiang Du dumbfoundedly. See what the child is being forced into. "What else do you want to say, what else do you want, can you give me some strength, we are teammates, I am the one who killed Tianfu, my code name is Lone Wolf, I shed blood for killing Tianfu, I set up for killing Tianfu Gong, now I enter the Reincarnation Tower because the palace lord sees me as a great meritorious service, so I let me in, but why did you stop me directly?" "What I have to do now is to collect the treasures crazy, because all the treasures are condensed by the energy of the Samsara Tower. The more treasures that belong to me, the more energy I can grab from the Samsara Tower!" "What is the difference between you... and a stumbling block?" Jiang said with a grieved expression on his face. Sha Tian and Saint Master glanced at each other. It seems that all decisions have been made. If Jiang Du has a problem, they will definitely leave a wrong message to Jiang Du. But now the information is all correct, and even Jiang Dulian knows **** him. That means Jiang Du really has no problems. "Okay, follow me back to kill Tianfu!" Sha Tian said softly. To reach his realm, the prudence and carefulness that should be given will definitely be there, and the courage that should be given will naturally not disappear. Killing the Heavens decided to let Jiang Du take the treasures of Killing Heaven, so there would be no more nonsense. This time, Jiang Du really learned what it means to be rich and powerful. Although the Cang Cang League is relatively rich and powerful, the Cang Cang League is divided into four areas, Shuhai, Bingshan, Yaoku, and Baosen. It is not even ruled out that there are special treasure troves. Jiang Du looked at that hill. Is the mountain small? It''s only a dozen meters high, and it can''t even be called a hill. But in Jiang Du''s eyes, where is a small mountain, it is a huge universe, and all of the universe is high-level treasures. "Old... old ginger... we''ve become... rich..." The voice of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. The voice of speaking is directly unfavorable. Stammering. It''s not to blame for the system''s failure. After all, the system has collected the entire treasures of God over and over again. The volume of those treasures is much larger than this pile. However, the point is that the quality of this pile of treasures is too strong. Many of these treasures were thrown outside, and they were almost the treasures of a holy land. "Come!" Jiang made a single order. "Woo..." The system uttered a weird cry, a large expanse of golden light, all rushed towards this massive treasure. "Ding, the system integrity reached 24%, Ding, the system integrity reached 25%, Ding..." The system prompt sounded continuously in Jiang Du''s mind. The real world, outside the Samsara Tower! Saint Master and Sha Tian looked at the Reincarnation Tower, and couldn''t help showing their surprise. "Hey, at this time, Jiang Du didn''t even fall?" Saint Master said strangely. "It''s quite strange, it seems that he has found a solution to that dead end." Sha Tian also breathed a sigh of relief. If Jiang Du always falls in the same time period, then Jiang Du will come out of the Reincarnation Tower, probably at best, it will be as if he had cultivated to the fifth-order supreme high-level or peak. When the time comes, his strength, and the Shan Yu of the God Alliance, will probably be a direct distance away. Speaking of which, when did Shan Yu come out? Could it be that the five monsters of the God Alliance need to add one more person? At this time, the Samsara Tower suddenly began to change. The eyes of the two were instantly attracted to the past. I saw the reincarnation tower on the second floor, shaking slightly, and there was still a faint light, but at this time, all the light turned into stars and flew toward the brightest light group. The two were immediately shocked and moved. "What does this mean?" The sage master said in a daze. The second-tier reincarnation tower was completely extinguished. Then the light of the Samsara Tower on the third floor also began to drift past. "Is this guy going to the sky?" Sha Tian said with wide eyes and an incredible face. How did he suddenly absorb so much power from the Samsara Tower? The Samsara Tower on the third floor was dimmed by a tenth before it stopped. "No, his light spot hasn''t increased, which means that his strength hasn''t increased. What happened on earth?" The saint master''s eyes were also full of puzzlement. Yes, it represents Jiang Du''s light spot, and it hasn''t grown larger. This also means that Jiang Du has not become stronger. But without getting stronger, how did this guy absorb so much energy from the Samsara Tower in an instant? The two looked at each other, both extremely puzzled. "Did this guy emptied a huge treasure house?" The saint master seemed to be talking to Sha Tian, ??and also seemed to be talking to himself. "It''s really possible..." Although the two didn''t know what happened, Jiang Du suddenly collected so much energy, which was a good thing after all. In the reincarnation of the Samsara Tower. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Hunyuan Supreme 8899/10000 (one star spirit) System integrity: 27/100 Jiang Du looked at his attribute panel and couldn''t help clenching his fists. The completeness reached 27%. It means that the efficiency of being beaten to improve strength has been directly increased by nearly three times! It used to be that three punches made one stronger by one experience point, but now one punch can make you stronger so much. "That, I actually need it too." Anyway, so many treasures are also given, if you keep it, there is no use for everyone to keep it. Killing Heaven and Saint Master... Give it! Anyway, the treasures are already dark, so it''s not too much of a problem that Qi Tu is giving some. "Go and search by yourself, all you find are yours." Sha Tian said directly. Jiang Du suddenly showed an embarrassed smile. "Hahaha, thank you Palace Master, thank you Saint Master, thank you all my colleagues, then I''m not welcome, everyone''s kindness, I will keep in mind." Jiang Du smiled and said to everyone in Killing Tianfu. Then Pi Dian Pi Dian began to collect the soil. Speaking of Qi Tu, Jiang Du suddenly remembered. If the guess is good, this soil is probably the soil of the yellow sky. According to Taotie''s words, the blue sky took the initiative to break the yellow sky, using the power of the yellow sky to seal all the anti-sky and powerful spirits. Then there should be a large amount of soil in the places where the spirits are sealed, and you can dig it yourself. Thinking of this, all the clones began to move. They collected the treasures, and they were worried that they had nothing to do. "Ding, the system perfection has increased to 28%!" "Ding, the system perfection has been increased to 29%!" "Ding" All the soil was cleaned up, and Jiang Du''s system integrity reached 31%. In other words, killing all the treasures of Tianfu has perfected 8% of the system in total. Eight percent at a time, eighty percent at ten times, and you only need to reincarnate ten times before the system can complete Dzogchen? "Come on, I''ll show you a self-destruction next, and I will come back in a while!" Jiang Du didn''t hesitate anymore, he walked directly out of Slaying Heaven Palace, and came into the void. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1457： Trembling cold Forty-first reincarnation! There are nine floors in the Samsara Tower, but the higher it goes, the smaller it is. After all, it is a spire. With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, Gu Wuya was pinched to death. Holy Master, I am here again! Very skillfully ran to the place where Killing Heaven Palace was located, but in the next second, Jiang Du was dumbfounded. Hold the grass! What about killing Tianfu? Jiang Du''s eyes widened, staring at the empty void in front of him in disbelief. "Holy teacher, holy teacher, I am your fellow Jiang Du!" "Mohu, is Mohu here?" "The big coach?" "Slaying Heaven is here, I know, we are our own people, come out alone!" Jiang Du yelled. But the whole void was extremely quiet, and the quietness made Jiang Du a little suspicious of life. No, it''s good, what about killing Tianfu? Using his shallow spatial laws, Jiang Dudong began to want to pull out the traces of killing Tianfu, but now he has just stepped into the realm of the era. It is still very difficult for Era Realm to vainly attempt to shake the space of God. Jiang Du... Anxiously scratching his head. Good point, how could Kill Tianfu disappear like this? He just collected the treasure that killed Tianfu once. He had already collected it ten times, and then raised the integrity of the system to a satisfactory level, and then just be beaten madly. But why is this missing? Jiang Du''s brows were tightly frowned, and Karma Silk directly wanted to find the trace of the Saint Master. But the silk thread was wrapped around his hand, and it didn''t mean to radiate out at all. Jiang Du tried one by one the people he knew who killed Tianfu, but found nothing. It''s as if this world, there is no trace of killing Tianfu anymore. Jiang Du thought of a possibility in his heart. This pagoda of reincarnation, wouldnt it be that you have obtained so many treasures at once, and thus directly wiped the killing heaven from the reincarnation world, right? "You are shameless!" Jiang Du couldn''t help raising his head and yelling at the top. But no one responded to him at all. That''s anger in Jiang Du''s heart, uncle, can you still play like this? Jiang Du frowned, and his figure began to fly away. Ten days later, he came to a universe. This is the place where the Foreign Mansion that killed the Heavenly Mansion was located, and Jiang Du entered it. But no matter how he searched, there was no trace of killing Tianfu, and even in the classics in the book, there was no word killing Tianfu. This world has become the dominance of the God''s League and the whole God. Jiang Du... Reincarnation Tower! Really a dog! Jiang sat cross-legged, frowned and began to think. Without Killing Tianfu, how should he collect treasures quickly, the treasures of the whole God, in fact, there are only so many. He now has three options. First, collect other treasures honestly, and slowly get beaten and practice. Second, go to Huanxi Supreme, be beaten and practice quickly, and then wait for the opportunity to find the trouble of the God Alliance, be beaten to death in a streamlined manner, and accumulate less, so that you can also accumulate your own strength. Third, go to Huanxi Supreme, enter the God Alliance, gain trust, and then let the God Alliance give him all his treasures. The third is obviously the most difficult. But seeing the resources of Killing Heaven Palace, then the resources of the God Alliance may only be more or less, and it is estimated that the integrity of a one-time increase of 10% will not be less. Jiang Du pondered for a moment. First go to Huanxi Supreme. Killing Tianfu is completely hopeless, and Samsara Tower is a real dog. Jiang Du''s figure flew towards Huanxi City. Soon, I arrived at Huanxi City, and there was an endless stream of laughter in the city, uncle coming to play. And here, it''s not just the uncle who comes to play! There are seniors to play, Master to play, Dad to play, Master to play, Grandpa to play... cough Jiang Du felt the joyous atmosphere of Huanxi City, and was slightly angry. Damn it, how long have I been away from home, now I have no chance to go home for a while, what a fuck. Workers will also take a May Day holiday, but as a result, they dont even have a holiday. "Hello, brother, ask, where can I find Huanxi Supreme?" Jiang Du asked casually. The man glanced at Jiang Du, revealing a strange look. "Why are you looking for Huanxi Supreme? Don''t you have everything you are looking for here?" The man showed a smile that all men know. Jiang Du waved his hand. "Brothers think too much. I have inside information. I learned that Huanxi Supreme has just saved a group of innocent girls, and now I am going to find him in advance to buy some." "Hahaha, brother, you actually want to use the bus for private use." The man said with a laugh. Jiang Du coughed. "No way, brothers just have a little hobby, and I really don''t want to be like others. Please understand me." "Understand and understand, today''s relationship supreme should be with his seventh wife, you should be able to find it when you go to Qingshan Pavilion." The man pointed Jiang Du the direction. Jiang Du clasped his fists to thank you. Castle Peak? It sounded like a man in the attic, but based on Jiang Du''s understanding of Huanxi Supreme, this guy is absolutely sexually normal to the point where he can no longer be normal. Soon, Qingshan Pavilion arrived. Three characters are written on the black cyan plaque: Qingshan Pavilion! Letters were written on both sides of the gate: I see how charming Qingshan is, and the same is true when Qingshan sees me! Jiang Du... Good guy, I was beaten in a hurry last time. I really haven''t noticed this kind of thing. I am afraid that Huanxi Supreme is discouraged and wonders how many love poems borrowed from the earth to fool his daughter-in-law. She fooled her daughter-in-law who had never seen the world, thinking that she had written these poems for her personally. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight forward. "Stop, who are you?" Two beautiful voices sounded, and then two handsome twin women with long swords and high pony tails came out, blocking Jiang Du''s path. Jiang Du looked at these two twin women with excellent postures, pretty faces, and heroic appearances, and couldn''t help but feel a bit of toothache. Huanxi Zhizun, this guy is simply in the kingdom of beauties. There are all kinds of women. "The two girls, in Xia Jiang Du, are the most respected fellows of Huanxi. Can the two inform Huanxi and say that the fellow of the earth came to look for him." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Fellow?" The two girls were taken aback. "A fellow of the earth?" The two women looked at each other and seemed to think of something. "Really from the earth?" one of the girls asked. "Nature!" Jiang Du nodded. "Okay, please wait a moment." A young girl opened the door directly and walked in. Not long after, Huanxi Supreme appeared in front of Jiang Du in a disheveled dress, with lip marks between her neck. "Thousand Mountain Birds Flying Absolutely?" Huanxizhizun opening his mouth is a poem. Jiang Du grinned. "Thousand Paths are gone!" "His uncle and his second uncle are his uncles?" "The high tables and low benches are all wood!" "Knife knife knife knife knife knife, what kind of knife is that?" "Knife knife knife knife knife knife, a pig-killing knife!" "One knife, one knife?" "Swords and knives make people grow old!" "Love is not what you want to buy?" "If you want to buy it, you can buy it!" "Are you really from the earth?" Huanxi Supreme trembled slightly with excitement. "No!" Huanxi supreme froze instantly. "Not only from the earth, but also from the future. Let''s talk in another place." Jiang Du said directly. Huan Xi Zhizun took a deep breath and waved his hands, and the two of them disappeared directly. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1459： Step by step Within the alliance of God. A group of people sat in the hall, all looking at Jiang Du with strange expressions. "I am the second elder of the God Alliance. Tun is currently being swallowed by gluttonous souls and will die in the future, so I can say that I am the second elder of the God Alliance in the future." Jiang Du sat on the chair and said directly to everyone. . Everyone... "Impossible, obviously it was the gluttony that the second elder swallowed, how could the gluttonous ate the second elder?" Hongpao ancestor didn''t believe it directly, well, he and the second elder belonged to a relatively good relationship. Because this guy collects women, not only can they play by themselves, but sometimes they can swallow meals. "The future will change, do you think I will talk nonsense? In fact, this is not the real world, but a reincarnation that I am in. Can you understand it?" Jiang Du asked. "Reincarnation?" "Those who oppose the sky use the origin of Netherworld to form a tower of reincarnation. Those who are reincarnated from the sky can use this tower to restore a lot of their original strength. And you are now composed of the tower of reincarnation, that is, you are in In my reincarnation." "understand?" Some people were at a loss, while others were thoughtful. "How to prove that what you said is true?" Zuo Shi asked softly. "How do you want me to prove it?" Jiang Du opened his palm, meaning to let him go. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "You are the second elder, which means that your strength has surpassed the third elder of the apprentice. Then, how powerful is the apprentice? How are you stronger than the apprentice?" Zuo Shi said with a smile . "Hahaha, Zuo Shi really likes to joke, I am not a strong one. I just follow the leader a little bit to establish the God Alliance. The qualifications are relatively old, so I was appointed by the leader as the third elder. I want him to say, or to say. Talk about Zuo Shi, so that Zuo Shi can better distinguish between true and false?" The practitioner said with a gentle smile on his face. "Okay, don''t pretend, I know who you two guys are, apprentice, how is your combined spells?" "Seven stars, nine poles, heavenly stems and earthly branches, heavenly gangs and earth evil spirits, and nine-nine unity are all powerful." Jiang Duxian said the practitioner. The smile on the Fa''s disciple''s face disappeared slightly. "And Zuo Shi, your shadow tricks control the shadows of others, and you can copy other people''s spells. Even if you are killed, you can resurrect. Do you have any details about these?" The left envoy was also slightly taken aback. This one "Also, I can wake up the Great Elder. I want to wake up the Great Elder first. You can help find the leader. Then, how do you feel when I talk to the leader and the leader?" Jiang Du said directly. He also understood that if he wanted to obtain the treasures of the God Alliance, whether it was from the left or the right, he did not have this authority at all, so he had to see Zhenshi to better solve this matter. Garbage Reincarnation Tower, it was so hard to pass the killing Tianfu by yourself. In the end, you lost the killing Tianfu. Now I can only clear the Heavenly League from the beginning. The difficulty of clearing the Gods League is much more difficult than that of Killing Tianfu. After all, there is only one person killing Jiang Tianfu. The God Alliance is a group of insidious and cunning people. "Can you wake up the Great Elder?" Zuo Shi said in disbelief. "Sorry, not only can I wake up the Great Elder, but I can also make the Great Elder break through the shackles and enter the realm of ascending to the sky." "If this is not the case, how do you think I became an elder during peacetime?" The left made a decisive decision. "Okay, then you go to wake up the great elder, after waking up the big elder, I will help you contact the leader." Zuo Shi made a decision on this matter. "Okay, then I''m going!" Jiang Du''s figure slowly disappeared, and everyone looked at him as if he was back home, bypassing various formations, and ran directly to the land of the madness where the great elder was, staring at each other for a while. This is too skillful, right? Even them, it seems that they are not as skilled as this guy. Jiang Du jumped directly into the land of the madness, and instantly the land of the madness began to turn blood red, and Jiang Du just fought with the great elder. A group of people looked at each other as Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. What happened today seems to have exceeded their authority. Suddenly someone ran out and told everyone that he was the second elder, why is it so abrupt? Everyone looked at the blood-red light that appeared in the Land of Madness, and it was obvious that there had been a fight inside. Everyone began to discuss. "This...what kind of situation? Have you ever seen this person?" Zuo Shi asked. Everyone shook their heads, saying that they had never seen such a person. The Zuo envoy pondered for a moment, and he looked towards the sky. Above the sky, the eyes of God began to appear, and the huge vertical eyes and the Zuo envoy stared at each other. Picture after picture began to appear under God''s eyes. The first thing that appeared was Jiang Du''s figure when he appeared in God. I saw Jiang Du made some weird movements and said some weird words, and finally disappeared as if he was particularly irritable. When he reappeared, he had already come to Huanxi City, and immediately began to be beaten crazily to improve his strength. This scene immediately made everyone look at each other. "How could his strength improve so fast?" The Hongpao ancestor exclaimed in disbelief. Of course it''s not just him who has this doubt, others also have this doubt. A ray of light flickered in the eyes of the practitioner. But he also seemed uncertain. Because Jiang Du said that he was a member of the God Alliance, and the other party''s purpose was particularly clear, he came directly to the God Alliance. If it weren''t for Jiang Du who was not a member of the God Alliance, he wouldn''t be here just like looking for death. At the end of the screen, all Jiang Du''s experiences were seen clearly. The left frowned. "I''d better contact the leader first!" He feels that his authority is not enough, it is better to contact the leader. "Well, so the best!" Others also agreed. It was only five or six hours, and with a rough laughter, a terrifying breath radiated directly from the land of madness. The sea of ??time appeared, and the ancient huge body was sitting on the sea of ??time, slowly opening his eyes at this time. "It turns out that I am not invincible at the same level, but in the future, I will be invincible at the same level!" The eternal laughter was earth-shattering, the aura on his body rose crazily, and when the sea of ??time was small, the dimensions of his body were changing crazily. Zhen Shi watched Eternal appear, and he couldn''t help but reveal a strange look in his eyes. Was the eternal awakened so easily? "Congratulations, boss stepping into the realm of ascending to the sky!" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face, clasping his fists to Gengu. "Boss?" Hearing this name, Ke Gu couldn''t help but stunned for a moment. "Yes, you are the great elder and I am the second elder. I have always called you the boss." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "Are you... the second elder?" Gengu was a little dazed just after waking up. "Swallow?" "Tun was swallowed by gluttonous food, so I will become the second elder!" Jiang Du said with a natural expression. Zhen Shi''s figure slowly appeared at this time. "Ever since ancient times, congratulations!" Zhen Shi said with a faint smile in his voice. "Leader, what''s the situation?" Gengu asked in a daze. Zhen Shi shrugged. You ask me, who do I ask? Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1460： Fall short God Alliance! Jiang Du''s face was serious, and he said to Zhen Shi and the Great Elder at this time. "Jiang Du, I have seen the Great Elder and the leader!" All the others were seated, and Zhen Shi sat on the main seat, looking at Jiang Du with interest. "How do you quickly improve your strength?" Zhen Shi asked casually. Jiang Du had already thought of an excuse. "It''s true that I have a sequence and a beating sequence!" Jiang Du said seriously. "Fart, the sequence is recorded in the God League, there is no such thing as a beating sequence at all, you are not a sequence at all!" Emperor Jin Mo directly denied Jiang Du''s words. But Jiang Du shook his head. "My sequence is not obtained from God, but from the depths of the sequence battlefield. I know that the left envoy can use God''s Eye to see my past. You can be sure that I have never been to the sequence battlefield, right?" Jiang Dulian On the look calm and composed. "In the depths of the sequence battlefield?" Zhen Shi raised his brows. "Ah, of course it is not the end, but rather a deep place. I followed Zhongcheng and drove all the way to the depths, so I obtained this beating sequence that surpassed the ultimate sequence level." "I know you dont believe me very much, but I came out of the military training universe, joined the Gods League, continued to perform meritorious service, went to the road to the sky, entered the sequence battlefield to search for swallows, and finally entered the tower of reincarnation, my position as the two elders. They all came out one step at a time!" "Have you all forgotten the name of a power, this power is called Killing Heaven?" Jiang Du asked with a faint smile on his face. "Kill Tianfu?" Everyone was dumbfounded when they listened to this brand-new word. "Because in the last reincarnation, Killing Heaven was already destroyed by me, so in this reincarnation, there is no Killing Heaven at all. Can you not feel any problems in your memory at all?" Jiang Duhuai wondered Asked a glimmer of hope. Everyone... Zhen Shi frowned. Killing Tianfu...It seemed that there was such a feeling vaguely, but there was never a trace of killing Tianfu in his memory. It seems that his memory has really changed. But Zhenshi couldn''t believe this kind of thing so easily. Jiang Du made a bold decision at this time. "Well, I''m just saying that you may not believe it. Is there a way to detect a lie? Just ask me the question you are puzzled about. If I lied, I can tell at a glance!" Jiang Dutily said dangerously. A smile appeared on Zhen Shi''s face. "Hahaha, this is also good, since you are so confident, then I will ask you." Zhen Shi snapped his fingers at random, and God''s Eye appeared in the hall. "Eyes of truth and lies!" Zhen Shi gave an order to the eyes of God. The vertical eyes expanded slightly, and the silk threads in the pupils seemed to have changed into a special shape. The eyes of God looked at Jiang Du tightly. "who are you?" "I am Jiang Du. I have served as an inspector and elder of the God Alliance!" Jiang Du said frankly. The eyes of truth and lies are still looking at Jiang Du, without any change. At this moment, everyone''s mind was slightly shaken. "It turned out to be true?" "Is he really a member of the God Alliance?" "Strange? We don''t even have any impression?" "How did Tun die?" Zhen Shi asked casually. "The gluttonous gluttonous swallowed Tun''s soul, and let the Tun''s soul fly away!" Jiang said unambiguously. Tun''s death has nothing to do with Jiang Du, and it''s completely not gluttonous. The eyes of truth and lies are still silent. The second elder is really dead? He was really swallowed by gluttony, isn''t it obvious that he swallowed gluttony? "You become stronger after being beaten. Why?" "Because of the sequence, a beating sequence that surpasses the ultimate sequence. This sequence is not within the sequence recorded by the God Alliance. I also got it by accident!" Jiang Du continued to say calmly. Well, the system said that it is a sequence. As for the sequence, the system itself does not know it, but it is definitely better than the ultimate sequence. And the system is indeed what he got accidentally. "Why did you become an elder from the inspection?" Zhenshi asked. "Because I awakened the great elder and defeated the red-robed ancestor by the way. In order to reward me, the great elder directly replaced the red-robed ancestor with mulberry leaves. Later, in the battle with the Slaying Heaven Palace, I killed and killed him. The Tier 5 Supreme Palace Guardian of Tianfu once again killed the lone wolf puppet sealed by the apprentice. If it weren''t for me to kill the puppet, the Heavenly Alliance would be very heavy." Jiang Du said a lot in one breath. Well, it just didn''t say that he was the second elder, because he was not the second elder yet. "Have you embarked on Dengtian Road?" Zhen Shi asked. "Actually not. Because of my meritorious service, the leader took me and the disciples to the realm of shadows. Presumably, the leader also knows what the realm of shadows is, but Killing found the Tower of Reincarnation, which was left by the reincarnated person. I entered the Tower of Reincarnation when the road to the sky hadnt been opened yet, just to grab more power from the Tower of Reincarnation, and then I would climb to the sky. At that time, I would most likely become a climber directly. Jiang Said vowedly. The Eye of Truth and Lie remained silent. Is he still true? "The world now is a reincarnation. It has many reincarnations. I can use the beating sequence to collect resources as fast as possible than all reincarnations. As long as I die now, everything will come again. This is a world of reincarnation!" Jiang Du''s voice is generous and strong, full of determination. He said a lot. The eyes of truth and lies seem to be broken, without any movement. Because what Jiang Du said was true. When the Reincarnation Tower was opened, the Road to Dengtian was not opened. He has indeed entered the realm of shadows. "Tell a lie and see!" There seemed to be a smile in Zhen Shi''s voice. "Luo Shen is not beautiful!" The voice fell, and the eyes of truth and lie instantly began to emit a red light. Zhen Shi thought about Jiang Du''s words. "You said that your beaten sequence was obtained in the sequence battlefield?" Zhen Shi asked. Jiang Du... "Wrnmmp!" Jiang Du scolded these words, and then his body exploded. Before he died, Jiang Du saw Zhen Shi''s look of surprise. Everything is reincarnation! Jiang Du began to think about the origin of the system, how to explain it? Otherwise, don''t upgrade yourself? The most is to hit the Era Realm and then go directly to the God Alliance with the strength of the Era Realm? Try this first, because there are still a lot of deaths anyway. Jiang Du took a deep breath, he didn''t believe in this evil, and continued his strategy! On the other side, in the realm of shadows, Jiang Du''s mad beating is still in progress. Like I can resist the most venomous hits, please collect it: (novelhall.com) I can resist the most venomous hits, and the literary updates are the fastest. Chapter 1458： Own person After half an hour, Huanxi Zhizun inhaled air-conditioning. "What magical things are there in the world?" He is actually in a reincarnation now, is he who he is now, isn''t he the real one? "You are already Tier 4 Supreme, don''t you understand that there are too many magical things in this world, and now I need you to help me." Jiang Du said to Huanxi Supreme. "How can I help you?" There is not much nonsense in Huanxi Supreme. In any case, Jiang Du has definitely confirmed that he is his fellow. When you see fellow villagers, you can help if you can. "It''s easy, hit me!" "I want to quickly improve my strength, and then go to the Cangmeng League." Jiang Du said. "Why don''t you let the people of the God Alliance help you?" Huanxi Supreme asked inexplicably. "Although I have a high status in the Gods League, there is almost no real heart-to-heart. It is natural to find my fellow villagers to be reliable for this kind of thing. Besides, have you really never heard of Killing Tianfu?" Jiang Du was a little unbelievable. He asked again evilly. Huanxi Supreme frowned. "I have never heard of it!" "Well, it seems that Killing Heaven is really erased from this world of reincarnation. If you want to help me improve my strength, I will go to the God League at that time. At this time, I must seize the moment to improve my strength. I won''t be left behind too much." Jiang Du said. "it is good!" "Then you won''t accompany me today?" At this time, a graceful figure appeared. She was wearing black stockings and her eyes were like silk. The whole person seemed to exude endless charm. It''s just that he looked at Huanxi Supreme with a bit of resentment. Huanxi Supreme sighed. "Meier, this is my fellow villager. You also know how much I have done to find my hometown. He is in difficulties now, and I naturally need to help him." Huanxi Supreme said softly with a gentle smile on his face. "but" "Well, I will double to compensate you in the future." Jiang Du... Good guy, he doesn''t envy it anymore! This Nima is as uniform as work, now she is skipping work, and she will have to double overtime in the future. Who can stand this? Jiang Du and Huanxi Zhizun left, found a place, and soon began to fight. Half a year later, Jiang Dus strength re-entered the level of Tier 4 Supreme, and then he couldnt improve it, because Huanxi Supreme could not be the same as the Saint Master. The Saint Master didnt know how much strength he had hidden. Fighting Jiang Du was like fighting. Just like playing. Although Huanxi Supreme is now the fourth-tier peak strength, but directly using the secret technique to explode, only reluctantly let Jiang Du break through the fourth-tier supreme. "Good brother, you continue to work overtime, I will go to the Cangmeng League first!" Jiang Du left after being beaten. Huanxi Supreme thought that he had been absent from work for half a year, so he couldn''t help taking a deep breath and covering his waist. Next, I must suffer. Jiang Du couldn''t eat this bitterness, so Jiang Du went straight away. There is still another problem now, that is, the guy from the left can see through the things that happen to him through the power of God''s Eye. Jiang Du pondered for a moment. How can it be blocked? Jiang Duyi couldn''t think of it for a while, he couldn''t help but feel a little grateful, but fortunately he directly disguised himself as Shan Yu... Jiang Du took a deep breath. There is no good way. He can only bite the bullet once, but he has the existence of the beating series. Jiang Du''s figure flew directly towards the God Alliance. Arriving outside the God Alliance, someone stopped him. "Under Jiang Du, I have something to look for... Zuo Shi!" Go ahead to dangers! "Do you want to see Mr. Zuozhi?" The law enforcement officer immediately sneered and said disdainfully. Jiang Du''s face instantly became cold. "I''m so courageous, I was in a hurry to ask the left envoy, and two small law enforcement officers also dared to stop me. Who is in charge of you, are you in control, or is it a sword?" Jiang Du asked with a cold face. As soon as this remark came out, the two law enforcement officers also changed their faces slightly. "Or is it under the jurisdiction of the elders, Jianzang? Or is it the red robe?" "Who on earth are you?" The law enforcer was also a little unpredictable. Although they couldn''t see Jiang Du''s realm, Jiang Du was not much better than them, at least not the fifth-order supreme. The God Alliance leads God, and the general fourth-order supreme comes here, all of them are extremely well-behaved, even in the face of law enforcement weaker than them, they are quite honest. But Jiang Du is different. No one dared to make trouble outside of God''s League. And Jiang Du''s such an attitude shows that Jiang Du has no fear. "Zuo makes things busy, not what you can see if you want to..." "Then find the sword hidden!" Jiang Du said casually. The two law enforcement officers looked at each other. "Name, power, what do you do with the nine elders?" "Snapped!" Jiang Du suddenly shot, slapped the face of the law enforcer who was questioning with a slap, and directly slapped him out several tens of meters. "Now, go to inform Jian Zang, and say you have something important to find him, and then give me nonsense, I will kill you directly!" Jiang Du showed a murderous intent. "What a courage, you dare to be so presumptuous outside of the Gods League!" In an instant, the great formation of the God Alliance opened, and various lights were intertwined, forming one barrel after another, directly locking Jiang Du, and terrifying energy had begun to be bred in the barrel. Jiang Du took a deep breath. He shouldn''t go through the gate. "kill him!" The enforcer who was beaten roared. At the same time the alarm sounded, and in an instant, countless barrels roared, and all the dazzling beams rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared directly, and he came to the law enforcer in the next second, grabbed his neck, and exerted a slight force. "Crack!" Without any ability to resist, the law enforcement officer was instantly pinched to death, and his vitality was immediately cut off. "So courageous, who dares to break into my God''s League!" At this time a familiar voice sounded. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched slightly. coincidence! What is special is Shan Yu! "Shan Yu, you have an indestructible jade body, burial jade, and burn both jade and stone. There is a purple birthmark on your thigh. You have the habit of sealing the enemy''s body in jade and keeping it." Jiang Duyu quickly said many things that Shan Yu didn''t know. If it is said that in this world, who knows Shan Yu best, then apart from Shan Yu himself, only Jiang Du is the only one. Shan Yu''s face changed drastically. "who are you?" How could this strange man know that he is so concealed? Jiang Du sighed quietly. "It turns out that you are my subordinate, can I not understand you? I am a person returning from the future, now I want to see the leader of the town world." Jiang Du said directly. Shan Yu? ? ? He, turned out to be the subordinate of this strange man? Is it an inspector or his subordinate, doesn''t it mean that this person was an elder before? "Oh, by the way, you shouldn''t be qualified to actively look for the leader, the left envoy, if you don''t come out yet, I know you are paying attention." Jiang Du let out a loud shout. The voice fell, and the figures began to appear in the distance. Jian Zang looked curious, the red robe ancestor was expressionless, and the disciple had a kind smile on his face, as if he were watching a show. Zuo Shi appeared in front of Jiang Du, his eyes a little strange. "We, know?" Zuozhu asked curiously. "Nonsense, not only knew each other, but also fought a few times." Jiang Du rolled his eyes and said. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1458 Your own person) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1461： breakthrough "Ding, your fire system mixed element way is being upgraded!" "Ding, your water system is upgrading!" "Ding, your wood system mixed element way is being upgraded!" The realm of shadows! Jiang Du closed his eyes, his energy path seemed to have reached a certain limit, and at this moment he began to explode crazily. All laws and ways are undergoing transformation. This is a huge transformation! "Ding, your strength has risen to the fifth rank!" "Ding, your strength has risen to the second star spirit!" The light of any color in the world appeared on Jiang Du''s body at this time, all-encompassing and all-encompassing. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and all the energy, following Jiang Du''s breath, entered his mouth in a large area. All the energy began to riot. Accumulating thick and thin, Jiang Du''s position has now reached more than one hundred and sixty. Originally, he had reached the pinnacle of Tier 4 Supreme, and his experience value was already full a hundred layers ago. In particular, the integrity of the system continues to improve, which makes Jiang Du''s beating efficiency also improved. After holding for more than sixty levels, Jiang Du at this moment finally chose to make a breakthrough. He was on the one hundred and sixtieth floor, and the other people, the slowest ones, had already reached the position of nearly the three hundredth floor. But at this time, with Jiang Du''s breakthrough, the entire Shadow Realm began to produce violent fluctuations. Too much energy swarmed. Jiang Du''s clothes were hunting, the wind hit, and the huge tornado took shape almost instantly. "Boom!" The tornado expanded directly at a terrifying speed. From ten meters, almost instantly, it reached one hundred meters, and then one thousand meters, ten thousand meters, and one hundred thousand meters. After all the energy came into contact with the tornado, Dou was instantly swallowed. The world of shadows began to blur, and the steps to the sky began to blur. Jiang Du was located at the eye of the tornado, and the air currents quickly submerged into his body. "Breakthrough!" There was a touch of surprise in Zhen Shi''s voice. Good point, what kind of breakthrough is this? Did you step onto the road to the sky at this time? its not right! At this time, Gengu said: "The original Shanyu is nothing more than Tier 4 Supreme." Zhenshi was taken aback. Tier 4 Supreme? He has checked Jiang Du, and with Jiang Du''s strength and total strength, it definitely far exceeds the level of the fifth-order supreme. Therefore, Zhen Shi always thought that Jiang Du was the fifth-tier supreme, and no one specifically told him Jiang Du''s strength. After all, he was a goddess every day, and most people couldn''t find him. The most important thing is that Jiang Du''s rise is too fast, and he can contact his left envoy, but only thinks Shan Yu is pretty good, and he can wake up the great elder, well, the fourth-order supreme invincible, is the seedling of an elder. Then Jiang Du directly replaced the Seventh Elder. However, the seventh elder is also a trivial matter. The left envoy is prepared to wait until the leader of the alliance returns to report. After all, it is the name of the elder that made him the seventh elder. The authority of the elder is very high in the God Alliance. Then a great war broke out. Jiang Du braced Shan Yu''s skin and made great contributions. At this time, there was no need for Zuo Envoy to contact Zhenshi, because Eternal Gu had already awakened. As a result, Zhen Shi was stunned to know that Jiang Du''s strength was only Tier 4 Supreme. "The energy of the Shadow Realm seems to have been absorbed by him too much, and some can''t be maintained." Zhen Shi frowned suddenly and said. No one thought that Jiang Du would break through at this time, and the movement of the breakthrough would be so huge, a large amount of energy in the shadow realm began to converge towards Jiang Du. In this case, the world of shadows might end early. "Zhenshi, you have a good idea!" Suddenly a pioneer said a little dissatisfied. Zhen Shi''s heart was awe-inspiring, and he found that other people''s gazes were a little wrong when they looked at him. These people don''t think that they deliberately put Shan Yu inside to break through, right? Well, the world of shadows now contains a lot of energy, and it is indeed the most suitable place to break through, otherwise a breakthrough of the fifth-order supreme will really cost a lot of resources. But Jiang Du''s breakthrough was really not within his calculations. At this time, an unexpected, but logical scene happened. "Suddenly get out and break through, don''t waste energy here!" The person under the trailblazer''s hands, this is a slender handsome man with a red hair shawl and a faint red jade-like light all over his body. , Looks extraordinary. This person is called the Red God, and the specific strength and methods are unknown. I don''t know what I have done. But the only thing that can be determined is that the one who can come here is at least the peak existence of the fifth-order supreme. If you don''t believe me, my current position is in the middle position, although this guy still kept a smile and didn''t try his best. But others may not try their best. A scarlet spear appeared in his hand, and he shot it straight out, and instantly a huge scarlet spear shot towards Jiang Du with extremely ferocious aura. Jiang Du, who was feeling the changes in his body, opened his eyes instantly. His fist clenched directly. Good guy, is this the realm of the shadows as your own home? I want to make a breakthrough wherever I want to, and wherever I am willing to make a breakthrough. I need your approval? Exactly, try the skills of this group of people. Jiang Du suddenly smashed out with a punch, and the roar sounded violently in an instant. The fist formed a huge fist mark and rushed directly in front of the scarlet gun shadow. "boom!" A huge roar sounded, and the fist mark and the gun shadow collided fiercely. The fist mark only persisted for a few moments before being smashed by the gun shadow abruptly, and continued to stab Jiang Du. Not only that, the gun shadow shrank violently after the fist mark was broken, speeding up crazily, and it was almost instantly on top of Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du took a step back gently, then stretched out his palm and gently closed it. "Noisy..." Jiang Du''s hands rubbed violently with the gun shadow, and finally, the gun shadow stopped directly on his hand. Then Jiang Du directly applied force. The gun shadow shattered directly. "I''ll give you one last chance, get out!" The hair behind Scarlet God, at this moment, began to float slowly like a flame. Seeing the strength shown by Jiang Du, he was even more relieved. This is a weak person who is not on the same level as him. The weak have no right to choose in front of the strong. Jiang Du was a little surprised to be honest. Everyone has reached this state. To be honest, Jiang Du really didn''t meet such a direct provocation person. Because at this point, anyone who is not an old fritters can not be ill with others if they are not. Once they are guilty, they will find ways to kill the other person. And the silly person who said such things directly, uh, can''t be said to be a silly person, it should be said to be a young man, young and energetic. I feel invincible in the world! Such a young man made Jiang Dudu feel younger. "Hahaha, I didn''t pay much attention to you just now, mainly because I didn''t expect everyone to reach this level, and there are people who are so naive, and do it again now." Jiang Du said with a smile. The long scarlet hair behind the Scarlet God floated in an instant, and a large flame appeared on his body, and there was a flame floating on every strand of his clothes. "If you don''t roll, then die!" The scarlet **** figure jumped down directly, turning into a crimson light, holding a spear, and rushing towards Jiang Du. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. Today, he has to teach him what is polite to see this killer Matt! Ps: To make up tomorrow, I went to repair the phone today...I can resist the most poisonous hits. The latest chapter address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous mobile phone reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time ( Chapter 1461 Breakthrough) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1462： Fire Demon (one more) "boom!" On Jiang Du''s body, there were four Ming Ancient Qi artifacts in an instant. The red **** was aggressive, and this shot seemed to be able to penetrate the void world, with an extremely terrifying amount of flame, which directly caused everything around him to become distorted. Jiang Du clenched his fists, he already knew the opponent''s approximate strength for the shot just now. Very strong, but not so strong. The tip of the gun came to Jiang Du''s front in the blink of an eye, and the power in Jiang Du''s body instantly surged out violently. He smashed it with a punch. The flame seemed to be oppressed by an immense force, flowing directly to the rear. "Ding!" The fist was covered with terrible power, and it slammed on the tip of the gun abruptly. The horrible force between the two rushed towards the aftermath of turbulent waves in all directions. The steps on which Jiang Du was standing directly collapsed. The two Red Gods remained still, but the eyes of the Red God contracted slightly. Jiang Du turned his fist into his palm, and a scorched blood scab appeared on the fist that collided with the tip of the gun. Jiang Du wanted to grab the Chishen Spear directly, but Chishen''s wrist trembled violently, and the spears instantly turned into countless spears, and little sparks rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t care about the existence of this spark at all, and still grabbed his palm towards the rapidly trembling gun body. "Boom boom boom!" After each spark fell on Jiang Du, Dou burst out with a violent explosion, raging flames, and terrible high temperature, directly swallowing Jiang Du. But at this time, the spear that was shaking violently suddenly stopped shaking. There was no change in Chishen''s face. He was holding a spear in both hands, and his arm muscles suddenly tightened, trying to pick Jiang Du directly up. However, the muscles on his arm bulged high, and the spear made a sound of under great pressure, bending directly. "Get up!" Chishen roared, and the arc of the spear was even greater. Chishen''s face flushed. How can it be? How could he have such a huge power? "Come here on you!" Jiang Du''s voice sounded directly from the flames. Then the spear was directly pulled vigorously, and instantly the Scarlet God rushed directly into the flames completely unable to stand. The flames rolled violently, and the two vague figures started an understanding confrontation in the flames. Suddenly the flames suddenly expanded and turned into a pair of huge wings, directly covering the two of them. A fist suddenly struck out of the flame wings, and then retracted. The horrible breath fluctuates back and forth, but it only fluctuates for a few minutes, and the flame spreads directly and slowly melts. Two figures appeared in the eyes of everyone. In an instant, many people were shocked. At this moment, Jiang Du''s palm squeezed the Red God''s neck tightly and lifted it high above his head, with strange lines all over the Red God''s body, temporarily sealing it. "Just you, are you qualified to let Lao Tzu go out and break through?" Jiang Du looked at the Scarlet God and said disdainfully. It took a long time to fight with Fa-disciples, Jiang Du really thought that these people were like Fa-disciples and they were in a complete mess. But now under the fight, Jiang Du only discovered that the strength of this Scarlet God can only be regarded as ordinary. He is not the same level as the disciple. Chishen''s face flushed red, and his eyes stared at Jiang Du, wishing to eat Jiang Du. Such a rapid defeat made it difficult for him to accept the extremely talented and extremely talented Xiang from him. "Give you a chance, let him go!" At this time, a man standing in the third position said softly. Yihuo brought two people, one was the Scarlet God and the other was the Fire Demon. The person who speaks is the fire demon! Jiang Du smiled at the burning demon, breaking through this kind of thing, he was not in a hurry at this time, the evolution of the energy path would take some time to complete. "Ok!" Looking at the hatred in Chi Shen''s eyes, Jiang Du showed a bright smile to the fire demon. "Crack!" The hand squeezing Chishen''s neck suddenly exerted force. There was just a weird scream in Chi God''s throat, and the expression in his eyes instantly changed from hatred to fear. "Boom!" The red god''s whole person exploded in an instant. Turned into a ball of flame, completely disappeared in the realm of shadows. The atmosphere suddenly became frozen. Kill... Kill? Outside the realm of shadow, Yihuo''s eyes instantly revealed a touch of anger. "Zhen Shi, the people of your God Alliance, really are extremely overbearing, my people, even if you say kill, kill!" Yi Huo''s eyes fell on Zhen Shi''s body, and he said with a low growl. Zhen Shi was also slightly surprised. This kid has become so much stronger again, this kind of growth rate is a bit scary! Yes, Zhen Shis first thought was to increase Jiang Dus strength. As for the death of Red God? That''s a trivial matter. "Hahaha, isn''t it just a arrogant little guy who is incapable? Even if Shan Yu doesn''t kill him, there will be others who kill him and calm down." Zhen Shi waved his hand quite relaxedly, completely. Said indifferently. The strange fire was choked. A cluster of flames burned directly in his eyes. "Why, don''t you want to avenge that little guy?" Zhen Shi asked in surprise. The teeth of the different fire were all creaking, but the strength of Zhen Shi was stronger than him, and he went up to fight, and he took his own humiliation. "I hope that when the fire demon burns that guy to ashes, you can also be so relaxed." Yi Huo snorted coldly. Zhen Shi didn''t reply again, and looked at the world of shadows with a smile. It''s ridiculous. Whether Shan Yu can beat Huo Demon is two different things, but Huo Demon wants to kill Jiang Du, it''s just a joke. The realm of shadows. The fire demon watched Jiang Du actually kill the Scarlet God like this, and tried hard to suppress the corners of his mouth that was about to grin. That arrogant idiot finally died. But now that the fire is still watching, he must fight a battle. "fire!" The fire demon looked at Jiang Du and let out a loud shout. In an instant, Jiang Du''s body directly burned with flames, without any warning. The flame changes from light red to fiery red, then dark red, purple, black, white, silver, gold... The flame is like a colored lamp, changing colors quickly on Jiang Du''s body. But when changing colors, it also represents an increase in flame temperature. Jiang Du was bathing in flames, and when the flames turned golden, he also felt a terrible high temperature, scorching his body quickly. "Puff puff puff..." A stream of white water vapor evaporated from Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du is also an expert at playing with fire, and soon discovered how this flame appeared. It seems to be what the mind thinks, and the flame comes true. The flame reached a dark golden color, Jiang Du felt the burning pain of his soul, and the water in his body evaporated in a large amount, as if he wanted to burn him into coke. At this time, Jiang Du''s whole body''s strength was like a roaring ocean, and he immediately began to quickly recover the burned area of ??his body. The dark golden flame color is still getting deeper, but the speed of change has slowed down a lot. Jiang Du was enveloped in flames, and he looked at the fire demon indifferently. "I thought you were so cruel, that''s it? That''s it!" Huo Mo''s face changed slightly, and he roared in his mouth. The flame on Jiang Du''s body burst into divine brilliance in an instant, and his flesh and blood instantly turned to ashes. Only one skeleton was left, and he slowly raised his hand to him, raised his thumb, and slowly descended. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1462 Fire Demon (one more)) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1463： System friendly reminder "Ding, the system friendly reminds the host that your energy breakthrough is too strong and the physical strength is not enough. It is best to increase the physical strength!" "Ding, in order to make a breakthrough, please increase your physical strength as soon as possible!" "Ding" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du was slightly taken aback. What does it mean... the energy breakthrough is too strong? Insufficient physical strength? "What if the physical strength can''t be improved?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "Ding, you may be assimilated into an energy body by the way of energy!" Energy body? Jiang Du suddenly thought of the round ball that the second elder swallowed. Wasn''t the second elder at the time transformed into something similar to an energy body? And with so much energy promotion, what kind of energy body will appear? Will others covet themselves and want to eat themselves directly? Jiang Du''s eyes became serious in an instant. It''s about getting beaten, no, it''s about breaking through. You must not be careless. He still maintained a mocking appearance at this time, the fire demon was instantly angry, and a lot of flames lit up on his body. "burst!" The fire demon let out a low roar, the flames on Jiang Du directly exploded, and the dark golden flames turned into a sun, exploding continuously beside Jiang Du. The flesh and blood on Jiang Du''s body began to grow in an instant, and in the blink of an eye he changed from a skeleton to a human form, and his skin turned directly into gold. The destructive power of the explosion and the heat of the flame all rushed towards Jiang Du''s body. The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Just such a little flame, are you warming me?" Jiang Du waved his hand, the instant boiling flame was directly pulled aside, Jiang Du said disdainfully. "Gather!" When the word fell in the fire demon''s mouth, all the flames shrank violently, the endless fire energy in the sky and the earth gathered, and a huge scarlet figure appeared between the sky and the earth. He is in the form of a human, tens of meters in height, and every piece of flesh and blood is like a stone containing flames. His face was extremely ugly and extremely hideous. At this moment, he suddenly let out a loud roar, raised his fist and slammed at Jiang Du. Jiang Du was in the eyes of everyone, as if stupid, not evasive. "Boom!" The highly compressed fiery energy was like a giant dragon scouring directly in Jiang Du''s body. At the same time, Jiang Du''s body was also directly shot into the air, and he slammed into the barrier of the realm of shadows. "puff!" Jiang vomited out blood alone, the blood was hot and hot, still smoking white smoke. Jiang Du shook his head, feeling that all his body was in pain. "Ding, you are under attack, physical strength +1!" "Ding, you have suffered a fierce attack, the way of fire energy +1!" Jiang Du looked at this big ugly fire monster and smiled disdainfully again. "With such a strength, even if I don''t fight back, even if you fight, you won''t be able to touch me!" Jiang Du said with a suspended body, shrugging his shoulders quite easily. "Roar!" The fire demon let out a roar, and directly spit out a highly compressed flame, like a laser, rushing straight towards Jiang Du from top to bottom. Without blinking Jiang Du''s eyelids, the crimson flame beam hit Jiang Du''s chest fiercely. "puff!" Jiang Du was vomiting blood again, his chest dented at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, a large area of ??charred black spreading in all directions centered on his chest. His energy was concentrated on his chest in a large area, integrated into every cell on the body, and used to resist the terrible attack of the fire demon. It''s really strong. According to Jiang Du''s cognition, just such a light beam, an ordinary fifth-order supreme, even a fifth-order supreme like Emperor Jinmo, will be disintegrated instantly as long as it touches this beam. However, he is okay. "Yes, that''s it, the moves are very gorgeous, but the power is a little weak, like a soft egg." Jiang Du said with a hard smile while looking at the fire demon. When everyone heard this, their expressions were a little weird. This guy''s body was almost pierced, what kind of confidence did he use to mock the fire demon. And why not resist? Now Shan Yu''s physical body was filled with a lot of power, and if it was smashed into the flesh forcibly, it would be a serious injury. But this guy seemed indifferent. With a veil on Jian''er''s beautiful face, looking at Jiang Du who was pressed against her chest by the crimson flame beam at this time, her brows were frowned again. Why does such a picture and such a person feel so familiar? Do I know this person, but I obviously don''t have any memory of this person. There was a hint of anger in Huo Mo''s cold eyes. Since you are not defensive, then I will let you try my power. He took a violent breath, and massive amounts of fire energy poured into his mouth, and the flames on his body seemed to be dimmed. "dead!" The beam suddenly became more dazzling, and the speed was terribly fast, and once again slammed into Jiang Du''s chest. "Boom!" The barrier behind Jiang Du trembled violently. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that his chest was broken alive, with a painful look on his face. "Crack!" His ribs broke directly, and his chest was sunken into a large piece. The beam of light was like electric welding, and with a huge impact, it was bound to penetrate Jiang Du completely. "Strong hard, waste!" The blood that had just flowed out of Jiang Du''s mouth had been evaporated, but his mouth made a roar like a madman. "dead!" The fire demon''s mouth was still spitting light beams, the light beams getting brighter and brighter, and the crimson light made people just look at it, as if the eyes were burnt in general pain. "Come, come, I''ll burn you to ashes right away, try hard!" "dead!" "Strong!" "You die for me!" "boom!" Jiang Du''s chest was completely pierced, and the crimson light beam hit the barrier of the Shadow Realm, and the large barrier quickly turned to crimson. Jiang Du''s breath was instantly depressed. He lowered his head, looked at his heart pierced by the scarlet light beam, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. The bones near the chest were melting, and the flesh and blood burned directly. The prompt sound of the system kept ringing. But at this time it has slowed down. Jiang Du slowly stretched out his palm, and flames also appeared in his hand. On his body, flames began to appear quickly. The flame slowly burned, turning Jiang Du into a fireman, and a large flame began to fit on the crimson light beam. At this moment, the terrifying high temperature of the light beam was directly swallowed up by Jiang Du''s flame. "crack!" The fire demon''s eyes sank, this guy actually has certain accomplishments in the fire element? In an instant, the crimson light beam drew directly downwards, and he wanted to tear Jiang Du directly. But at this time, a palm of his hand directly pierced into the beam of light, and the palm of his hand began to burn with flames, and even just a few blinks of an eye, all the flesh and blood on Jiang Duo''s palm melted. Jiang Du took this opportunity and turned into a shadow directly, avoiding the beam''s attack. The fire demon spit out a beam of light, and chased Jiang Du all the way. "Quickly, quickly, recover!" There was sparks on Jiang Du''s chest, and a large amount of refreshing breath quickly poured into his wound. The flesh and blood began to squirm, and the bones automatically cooled and returned to their place. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1463 System Friendship Reminder) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1464： Recovery speed (three shifts) A red light beam chased Jiang Du and ran wildly. But Jiang Du''s speed was too fast and his figure was too weird. Every time he looked at it, it was a little different. But the beam couldn''t catch up with Jiang Du. A minute passed in a blink of an eye. Huo Demon frowned, and the beam of light instantly turned into a large net, covering Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du''s injury recovered. I have to say that this flame''s attack is indeed terrifying, in Jiang Du''s cognition, it is a little weaker than the black phoenix''s flame. Of course, it was mainly because the black phoenix had been sealed for too long, so the power of the black flame was greatly reduced. But the black flame was still terrifying, which made Jiang Du feel shocking. I don''t know if Black Phoenix will sing that song now. Um, how many days have you missed the black phoenix? Forget it, the phoenix is ??not as fun as the Heavenly Emperor, so it''s not worth remembering Jiang alone. Jiang Du did not resist, and was directly enveloped by the big flame net. "Hahaha, there are many tricks of small things, but your flame power is a little weak. I have recovered all the injuries caused to me. With your strength, I estimate that you have hurt me and I have not recovered as fast as I can. Hurry up!" Jiang Du gave up the struggle again in the flames net, and continued to laugh at the fire demon. "how can that be?" A young man suddenly exclaimed, looking at Jiang Du''s undamaged chest in disbelief. The chest was clearly pierced by flames just now, but now it has become like this again. It has long been known that the stronger the physical body, once it is severely damaged, it is almost impossible to repair it in a short time. Otherwise, in the battle between the strong, there is nothing to fight, you smash my head, I grow out in the blink of an eye, if you break my arm, I can grow out too. It was like the battle between Gengu and the saint teacher. Gengu left the battle and returned to the Alliance of Gods. There were still terrible scars on his body, because he could not be recovered in a short time. Of course, it has been restored now. But this is only a minute, such a short time? Jiang Du heard the exclamation and smiled at the corner of his mouth. Do you really think that it is a joke that he worked so hard to help the system restore its integrity? The recovery ability of the system has also been strengthened several times. Jiang Du even suspects that if he restores the integrity of the system to 100%, will he be injured anywhere and he will be able to recover in the blink of an eye? If this is the case, he is directly invincible! Of course, there is still a certain degree of danger if it is instantaneous. Fire demon is also shocked. His figure jumped directly from the three hundred and fifteenth steps and directly merged into the huge fire demon''s body. The kind smile on the apprentice''s face slowly disappeared. This single jade is getting more and more exaggerated, this kind of recovery speed... Fa disciples even felt that Shan Yu could squeeze out his position and become the third elder, or the left envoy. The apprentice suddenly felt a headache and encountered such an enchanting evildoer, but fortunately, his strength now has some breakthroughs. If it is ranked according to strength, the left envoy is more likely to be pulled down. The second elder is still the second elder, after all, that guy''s way of causality has reached the extreme. The left envoy should fall to fourth. The apprentice sighed faintly, the workplace is under pressure, especially after seeing the newcomers show their great strength and potential one after another, let him know the old manager of the department Alexander. "boom!" The figure of the fire demon rushed directly towards Jiang Du, his huge body and ugly face extremely oppressive. "Hahaha, good coming, I hope your fists will not be as soft and weak as your flames." Jiang laughed loudly, the energy in his body was surging, and the scarlet fire net was still torn a little bit without using the Supreme Change. But before it was completely torn apart, Huo Demon''s huge fist had already hit Jiang Du''s body heavily, and that fist was the size of Jiang Du''s body. "Boom!" Jiang Du symbolically raised his arm and blocked it. Then the body was smashed into the air like a meteorite. The Huo Demon''s body followed closely, and Jiang Du was not given a chance to react at all. The figure appeared in all directions of Jiang Du, beating Jiang Du frantically. "Crack!" A huge force hit Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du felt that there were marks on his body, which seemed to be the fire demon staying on him by attacking him. He was slightly amused, and he had already used this method of leaving a mark on the explosion a long time ago. "Have a bit of strength, didn''t you go out before eating? It''s soft, wait until I walk out of this **** big net, I will kill you!" Huo Mo''s eyes were still cold, and the imprint continued to be superimposed, but he was actually a little aggrieved. Can his attack be considered weak? It can''t be considered weak, but this guy doesn''t know what''s wrong, he has a strong defensive power, and he can only defend but not attack. This makes his awesome place completely impossible to show, because his stunt is that the flame is not extinguished, no matter how terrifying the damage he suffers, as long as there is a ray of flame, he can be resurrected with blood. And his flame characteristics are extremely satisfied with extinguishing. But now Jiang Du didn''t attack him at all, which made his stunts completely useless. Jiang Du felt that the imprints on his body were almost superimposed, and he tore open the net with both hands, and his figure instantly turned into a shadow and slipped away. "Come here, let your mark explode and let me see how strong it is." Jiang Du''s figure looked like a ghost, moving in the void at high speed, and his voice came from all directions. At this time, the fire demon let out a cold snort. "burst!" "Boom boom boom!" The sound of countless explosions instantly rang from a void. Although Jiang Du was mentally prepared, he was still bombarded, his flesh and blood continued to explode, and his bones were all broken, which was particularly miserable. Huo Demon didn''t stop his hand, his huge body melted directly into a huge sea of ??fire, and the sea of ??fire spread rapidly, seeming to fill the entire shadow world. The others frowned slightly, they were all released shields to protect themselves. There is only one exception. It can be said that from Jiang Du''s breakthrough to the present, Jiang Du''s enthusiasm with others has attracted the attention of almost everyone. But Lonely God was an exception. He didn''t seem to feel the battle in the realm of shadows at all, but his face was calm and he was climbing the steps step by step. At this time, he has reached the 350th floor, which can be said to be the highest place. Seeing the raging flames, the Lonely God finally frowned impatiently, and he reached out and grabbed the iron sword behind him. The sea of ??fire was raging, Jiang Du had nowhere to run unless he was going up, and Jiang Du didn''t have the first time to run up. He wanted to see what new tricks the fire demon wanted to come up with. Suddenly, it was indeed a new trick. A shield appeared on Jiang Du''s body. The flame slapped on the shield, and instantly one, two or three flame marks were quickly attached to it. Jiang was surprised. Any flame that touches this guy can be imprinted? This trick is like cheating in this relatively closed environment. Watching the more and more marks on his shield, Jiang Du decisively covered the second layer of marks outside his body. The countless flame marks are just a fine vertical pattern. At this time, the vertical pattern on the shield has densely occupied all the positions on the shield. Jiang Du coughed, and his body opened in a big font, trying hard to allow himself more area to come into contact with such an explosion. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1464 Recovery Speed ??(three more)) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1465： Lonely God (four more) Jiang Dudu was ready. This time the explosion, Jiang Duwang was less predictive, and he had to improve himself by ten to fifteen experience points, or even more. But suddenly, Jiang Du''s hairs stood up, and there was a cold feeling. In an instant, all the flames were extinguished, and only a sword light passed by. The fire demon let out a scream. The countless flames shrank violently, and finally turned into a small flame with extremely light color. That stern sword light happened to fall on the flame, and the flame trembling violently, and the screams of screams constantly sounded from the flame. "Lonely God, you..." The fire demon roared. At this time, the Lonely God on the 350th floor seemed to have nothing happened, slowly retracting his iron sword into the scabbard behind it. That touch of sword aura seemed to be fixed, and it suppressed the fire demon unable to move. Jiang Du appeared in big characters, and just appeared in full view. Jian''er looked at this person like this, and instantly covered her forehead, fragments of scattered memories flashed in her mind. But although there is a picture, the picture is extremely blurry, making it difficult to see clearly. In the faint, there seemed to be a bright smile, and it seemed to have a humble appearance. Jane''s brows were frowning tightly, and there was confusion and pain in her beautiful apricot eyes. She could feel that this memory was her own, but it was something she resisted and was unwilling to accept. This chaotic feeling is maddening. Jiang Du watched everyone''s eyes fall on him, and his posture... he instantly had the urge to buckle out a sea of ??laws with his toes on the soles of his shoes. Cough cough cough, too embarrassing, too ashamed. But Jiang has an extremely excellent skill, that is acting. Thick-skinned? Impossible, thick-skinned is absolutely impossible to be thick-skinned, it is impossible to be thick-skinned in this life. Jiang Du didn''t seem to care about everyone''s gaze, and casually returned his posture to normal. He looked at the sharp sword light. As long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed. The fire demon was still suppressed under the sword light, facing the threat of death at any time. Seeing this ray of sword light, Jiang Du''s brows raised. With this sword light, Jiang Du actually felt the smell of the sword he had faced when he was too powerful. Under one sword, there is no vitality. If such a sword aura slashed on him? Jiang Du couldn''t help but took a breath of air-conditioning, which must be very sour. So I was in a good fight with the fire demon, why would anyone make another move? Jiang Du''s gaze turned to Dugu God. He asked directly: "Huo Demon is my opponent, we two are happily fighting, are you shooting Lady Gan Lin?" The Lonely God was about to step into the 350th floor, but suddenly stopped. He retracted his feet, turned his head, his black eyes looked at Jiang Du, and there seemed to be a hint of disbelief in his eyes. The lonely **** was stunned. Not only the Lonely God, but everyone else was stunned, and even the suppressed Fire Demon stopped struggling. Falun''s eyes widened and looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. Slowly, a smile bloomed from his face, and the orange-skinned face directly piled up a lot of folds. "Shan Yu is crazy!" "Shan Yu is dying!" This is the idea that came up in his mind instantly. Lonely God, the third generation of the Dugu family, his father Dugu Sword Demon, forcibly, as the second generation, directly attacked the pioneers with an iron sword, and was hailed as the first strongest under the pioneers. The first strong under the pioneers here does not mean that his strength is below all the pioneers, but because these eight pioneers have opened up a path to the sky for the practitioners, so this is Dugu Sword Demon''s self-effacement. His son, Dugu God, inherited the excellent genes of Dugu family, and his strength was earth-shattering, and he was called the first person under the heavenly climber. Even the disciples were extremely jealous of him, and most likely felt that he could not beat the opponent, because his magic skills had not yet reached that point. Although it is fast now. But a disciple can be sure that this Shan Yu definitely can''t beat the lonely god. And he still scolded Dugu God... "What about you, why are you stunned, does our fight have anything to do with you, you just shoot it indiscriminately?" Jiang Du''s voice sounded again, and this time it was certain that Jiang Du was provoking Lonely God. The apprentices smile was just a flowery smile. Good guy, it''s quite sudden, it''s so good, hey, Shan Yu is crazy! Hey, its just not good to climb the stairs, nor to make a good breakthrough, its crazy, hey, just play! Lonely God''s eyes returned to calm, and his hand stretched out to the iron sword behind him. Jiang Du couldn''t help but get excited. He felt that he was doing death, and he was still doing a big death, but, princes, I''m so excited! Although Jiang Du didn''t know the power of Dugu God, whether it was the sword just now or the attitude that everyone looked at him as if they were looking at the dead, Jiang Du knew that the opponent''s strength would be a little outrageous. However, those who can''t kill me will eventually make me stronger. If you can kill me, I will run! "well!" Dugu God spit out these two words. To be honest, Jiang Du is envious, when will he be able to be like this solitary god, full of force, and he always speaks a few words. He also wanted to be so cold, so that when others looked at him, they knew that he was a genius, a strong man, and a evildoer. Unfortunately, he said too much. The iron sword was unsheathed, and Jiang Du instantly felt that his whole body was enveloped by cold chill. Frost Blade has not been tried for ten years, and the world knows it once out of its sheath. It''s that kind of feeling. Jiang Du didn''t dare to be careless, his whole body was surging, as if a thick armor appeared on his body surface. However, Jiang Du still did not activate the Indestructible Shield. Without it, the main reason is that there is still lethal immunity, don''t persuade! Anyway, if you can''t kill me with another sword, then I will try your jinliang first. Lonely God looked at Jiang Du coldly and appeared in an instant. At this time, in Jiang Du''s field of vision, the void suddenly and completely turned black, dark and terrifying. Suddenly at the end of the distant darkness, a ray of white light appeared. The white was very faint at first, and the speed was not fast. But Jiang Du''s consciousness seemed to have paused. He saw the white touch faster and faster, getting bigger and bigger. Eventually the darkness was dissipated, and his vision was completely occupied by this sword aura. Before the sword qi came, the layers of energy in Jiang Du''s body seemed to be split by invisible power. Jiang Du''s breathing slowly became calm, and he sighed faintly. This sword is terrible! "boom!" The white sword energy came out instantly. Jiang Du''s body suddenly became stiff. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1465 Dugu Shen (four more)) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1466： Jian Jue Cracked! Fast cracking! Jiang Du''s body was like porcelain, and numerous dense cracks appeared at this moment. The most terrifying thing was the position in the middle of him. At that position, a blood line appeared at the same time, and the blood line deepened rapidly. In this way, Jiang Du''s body was directly separated from the middle, and any organs and bones were turned into two halves, but he did not completely separate. Behind him, there is still flesh and blood connecting. Jiang Du''s face was turned into two halves, and a smile slowly appeared. Such a smile appeared on such a face, and it looked a little scary. Jiang Du''s two arms pressed both sides of his head and pressed hard, the head that was almost in half closed directly. The body is also exerting force and continues to close. There was a large amount of sword energy remaining in the smooth wound, which hindered Jiang Du''s recovery. However, Jiang Du''s energy was also extremely terrifying. The energy rushed out from all parts of him, scouring these sword auras forcefully with an arrogant posture. Because of this sword, Jiang Du''s breath has fallen to the extreme. God Dugo looked at Jiang Du''s situation at this time, and there was no nonsense, and the second sword light came instantly. With this sword, Jiang Du didn''t dare to resist without setting up any defenses. Sure enough, Dugo Shen was very powerful, and now he was 80% of his opponents. But this does not mean that Jiang Du is afraid of him. Did Jiang Du grow up so afraid of others? The indestructible shield unfolded instantly, a layer of light gray shield, it seemed that there was only a thin layer, but the strength was unimaginable. Jian Guang came to the Indestructible Shield in an instant. Jiang Du clearly saw Jian Qi crazily drilling the indestructible shield, and wanted to tear the shield apart. At the same time, countless sharp auras were completely unrestricted by the indestructible shield, and hit Jiang Du''s body through the shield. There were a lot of scars on Jiang Du''s body, but he was directly torn apart by the sharp sword energy again. The blood dyed the Indestructible Shield into blood red. However, this sword aura did not break through the protection of the indestructible shield. Looking at the sword aura on the shield gradually dimming, Dugu Shen couldn''t help but raised his brow lightly. Can he guard against his sword? "Broken Words Sword Art!" The Lonely God suddenly swung his long sword on the steps, and the pale light instantly rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du had a foreboding of danger this time, and his figure turned into a light and shadow, fleeing frantically under the indestructible shield. The broken word sword energy passed by Jiang Du''s body, slashing on the barrier of the shadow realm, directly penetrating the barrier, and disappearing into the void outside. "Chasing the word sword!" The sword light revived, flashing a thrilling arc, and chased directly towards Jiang Du, the speed of lightning and flint, and he had come to Jiang Du in the blink of an eye. However, Jiang Du didn''t avoid this sword light, because he felt that the pressure root of this sword could not kill him. Sure enough, the sword qi slammed into the shield, and blood blossoms burst out of Jiang Du''s body again, but the indestructible shield had no meaning to be broken at all. In these conditions, those who have been promoted are really against the sky. "You sword light, cough cough cough, it''s a bit different from the sword light I''ve ever encountered!" Jiang Du''s voice came from the eternal shield. He recalled the sword that was once too superior, compared with the sword light of the current Dugu God, it was indeed a bit out of the same level. Taishang is worthy of being a reincarnated person, at such a low level, still possesses such a terrifying sword intent. Lonely God heard Jiang Du''s words, his face was still calm, but the iron sword in his hand was constantly waving. After chasing the word sword light one after another, it kept falling on the blood-red shield without stopping at all. Yes, the shield was completely wrapped in blood, and I couldn''t even see the state of Jiang Du inside. "Ding Ding Ding..." The sword lights are densely packed, like a madman, constantly hitting the Indestructible Shield, but in a moment, the Indestructible Shield has already endured thousands of sword qi. "broken!" The last sword light of the lonely **** swung out. In an instant, the sword light turned into a half-moon shape, closely following the sword energy in front, and directly rushed to the indestructible shield. "Ding!" A very clear voice sounded. Originally looked at the indestructible indestructible shield, in an instant, there were countless cracks, and then crashed to pieces. And Jiang Du''s situation reappeared in everyone''s eyes. However, everyone was stunned. Because at this time, Jiang Du didn''t have any injuries on his body, and he even changed his clothes. He was refreshed and personable. "Finally broke my shield, it''s amazing!" Jiang Du said to the Lonely God with a thumbs up. Dugu God did not respond, and swung his sword again, and instantly the sword light divided into two, two to four, four to eight, eight to sixteen, seeming to be infinite, turning into a huge ocean of sword energy and rushing towards Jiang Du. The Dark Sword of All Living Beings appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. He also used the sword. Although he used the Zhenyuan Sword habitually, he was not there now. But it''s okay to use the sword of all beings! "Get up!" Jiang Du yelled loudly, and a stern sword aura appeared on the Dark Sword of the sentient beings in an instant. His body quickly rotated, and sword lights rushed out frantically. The purple of his sword light was mixed with a hint of gold, and the purple-golden sword aura set off a huge wave, rushing towards the ocean of sword aura released by Dugu God. The two sword auras collided and exploded instantly, and countless sword auras instantly shattered. But Dugu God is a strong man in the sword way after all, and his realm is higher than Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s sword aura was quickly completely shattered by the sea of ??sword aura. The large amount of sword energy that still remained quickly rushed to Jiang Du''s front. Jiang Du hurriedly spread his arms. In an instant, massive sword energy directly surrounded him layer by layer. "Broken Words Sword Art!" The Lonely God once again swiped his sword down. The devastating sword energy with devastating energy rushed towards the place where Jiang Du existed again. "All beings have a sword!" Suddenly, a huge purple-golden sword light directly separated Jian Hai and rushed towards this broken word sword energy. The two sword auras collided directly, strangling each other, the dazzling light, and the harsh sound, making people feel extremely uncomfortable in their hearts when they watched and listened. Jiang Du was also a little surprised, now the power of the sentient beings has increased so much with the sword? This sword not only possesses Jiang Du''s power, but also the power drawn from the underworld. As Jiang Du has killed so many existences, the underworld has gradually grown. Of course, the growth rate of the underworld is far behind the growth rate of Jiang Du, so sentient beings rarely use a sword. But it still didn''t work, the broken word sword qi shattered the sentient beings with a sword and sank into the sword sea. Then penetrated again. The Dugu God waved the long sword again, the broken word sword aura let out a stern whistling sound, and continuously rushed towards the sword sea crazily. And every time the sword of sentient beings appeared and was intercepting, although every time the interception was not successful. Looking at the sword aura that continuously appeared in the sword sea, the lonely **** finally became a little irritable. This guy is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed. "Exiting Word Sword Art!" Above the iron sword, the white sword light instantly turned to black, that black, as if it could swallow all eyes. Then the black sword aura whistled out directly. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1466 Sword Jue) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1467： Fierce battle The sword of sentient beings has come again. But this time the two sword auras collided, and the sword of the sentient beings was directly crushed and shattered. Then another shield appeared from Jiang Du''s body. Although the power consumed by the Indestructible Shield is huge, it is strong enough, strong in defense, and good in cooling speed. The black sword light slammed heavily on the indestructible shield. The word extinguishing sword qi is against the indestructible shield, and there is a feeling that the sharpest spear is competing with the strongest shield, but the indestructible shield cannot hold this black sword qi. But strangely, the indestructible shield was not torn, but a circular shield collapsed in all aspects, and the sword energy of destruction penetrated Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s body was directly torn into several pieces, and then closed again, but there were black gaps in the broken place, which could not be fully assembled for a while. Just after the first extinguishing word sword qi, the second extinguishing sword qi has already arrived. With this sword again, Jiang Du would definitely be triggered to lethal immunity. So Jiang Du went straight away. Mie Zi Jian Qi passed along Jiang Du''s body and Jiang Du. "Killing Words Sword Art!" Lonely God was completely irritable, and directly used one of his own assassins. Jiang Du, who was already driving fast, suddenly felt that the world in front of him had changed. All the space disappeared, and under Jiang Du''s vision, there seemed to be a special passage between him and the Lonely God. In this passage, there is only him and the lonely god. Then Dugushen swung out a sword, this sword completely occupied the entire passage, and there was no way to escape. To die! Jiang Du had such an idea in his mind. He couldn''t hold this sword, and holding it hard would definitely trigger lethal immunity. Although there are five lethal immunity, the opponent in such a realm-like world only needs to swing six swords to completely kill him. Jiang Du was a pity. He was playing well and his physical body was constantly improving. In this way, after his breakthrough, the possibility of turning into an energy body would be greatly reduced. But this lonely **** is not very cooperative and has to kill himself. Seeing Jianguang getting closer and closer to him, Jiang Du''s mind came up with a solution. Jiang Du raised his palm. Jianguang arrived in an instant, but disappeared out of thin air. Immediately afterwards, five sword lights appeared in an instant, rushing towards the Lonely God madly. The same is killing the word sword spirit! Ten times the rebound, although it is a ten times rebound, Jiang Du has not yet triggered a ten times rebound, because if this thing is a ten times rebound, the rebound skills are the skills released by existences that are similar to Jiang Du''s strength. The realm of Dugu God is higher than him, and it is the existence of peerless evildoer. The rebound of the five sword auras is still because the energy of this sword aura is too concentrated. Dugushen''s pupils suddenly shrank. "Dang Zi Jian Jue!" In an instant, the iron sword in Dugu God''s hand trembled quickly, and the five sword auras were forcibly swept away, but this killing word sword tactic was too powerful, and across an instant, Dugu Gods arm was directly cut off by a sword aura, and at the same time A huge scar appeared on his leg, and his face was directly penetrated. The blood trickled down from the body of the lonely god. Lonely God looked at his broken arm, and the black in his eyes slowly began to thicken. The others on the steps looked at this scene, their eyes widened. He, this man, who didn''t even have any reputation, actually injured the Lonely God, and not slightly injured, almost killed the Lonely God. The crisis of the situation just now was absolutely critical, and the lonely **** was almost beheaded on the spot by Killing Word Sword Qi. "You are fine!" Lonely God said this sentence. His figure disappeared directly, jumped down from the 350th floor, and rushed towards Jiang Du. The iron sword in his hand became slightly excited, as if he sensed that his master had encountered an opponent. "and many more!" Jiang Du hurriedly spoke at this time. The Lonely God did not stop, the figure had already arrived in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared quickly, at the extreme speed, and at the same time the pace was extremely strange. "I think this is unfair. You are already a fifth-tier supreme, and I am a fourth-tier supreme. Otherwise, you wait for me to break through, and when I break through to the fifth-tier supreme, we will fight again with the realm. ,how do you feel?" The Lonely God didn''t say a word, his figure almost completely turned into sword light, his speed was extremely fast, chasing Jiang Du was a slash. Joke, he is not a fool, now that you provoke me, I naturally want to hack you to death now, and wait until you break through? I''ll just wait until your deadline is up to your death. However, the speed of the Lonely God was as fast as possible, but he still couldn''t catch up with Jiang Du. After all, Jiang Du didn''t say anything else, and the speed was absolutely nothing. After all, you must run if you can''t beat, you must run after you are beaten, and you must run after you commit a crime. All in all, you must run fast, the pace has to be weird. Friction friction is the pace of the devil, frantically friction in the vast void. The God Dugo madly chased, Jiang Du ran madly, and the two kept chasing around the shadow realm. Lonely God gritted his teeth and stared at Jiang Du. Jiang Duxi smiled and said naturally: "No, this speed is very fast, but men can''t blindly pay attention to fast. You have to be fast or slow, combine speed and slow, and have superb skills. This is great." Jiang Du''s voice rang in the void. Outside the realm of shadows, Eternal Ancient breathed a sigh of relief, and then a smile appeared on his face. "I didn''t expect that Shan Yu, this kid, really has a hand, and there is no way for the Lonely God to take him for a while." Gen Gu said with a smile. Zhen Shi was also quite surprised, nodded in praise and said, "It''s really good." Now that he has this kind of strength, Shan Yu''s position can also be raised. Jiang Du didn''t know that he already wanted to give him a position in the chairman''s mind. He was still fleeing frantically. Suddenly at this moment, a thread twined towards Jiang Du. The countless silk threads are like a big net, all Jiang Du''s escape routes are to be sealed off. Jiang Du frowned, and his figure instantly turned, but on the other side of him, there were also silk threads. The Sword of All Living Beings in Jiang Du''s hand cut directly away, but the Sword of All Living Beings collided with this thread, and it didn''t cut much. Jiang Du''s gaze instantly turned to the group of people above him. At this time, this group of people is the same as before, as if they are still a little surprised, astonished as to why there are silk threads. I don''t know who shot it? If you can take out the Zhenyuan Sword, Jiang Du can cut off these things casually, but now even if you have the Zhenyuan Sword, you cant take it out, because it''s not just the practitioner looking at it, but also Zhenshi and Eternal. Watching. Once Zhen Yuanjian appeared, he immediately revealed his stuff. Endless silk threads are still entwining here continuously, quickly shrinking Jiang Du''s escape area, and Jiang Du can break these silk threads. But as long as he is delayed by this thread, he can catch up in the blink of an eye with the speed of the lonely god. Jiang Du was a little upset, and the fate karma thread was directly released. He wanted to see which Wang Ba Lao dared to yawn himself at this time. At the same time, above his feet, the shoes began to emit light slightly. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1467 Fighting), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1468： Reappearance of the scepter The Dugu God slashed with his sword, and the huge sword light would almost occupy the entire void. "Go to Nima!" A tyrannical step! Jiang Du suddenly tilted his body, and then a huge foot kicked towards Jianguang fiercely. "boom!" The sword light and the huge sole of the foot slammed together, and an extremely terrifying shock wave burst out instantly. However, the Silk thread of Destiny Karma did not find the one who released the thread. This thread seemed to appear out of thin air, and no one released it. But Jiang Du didn''t believe in this evil. The Fate Karma Silk rushed directly towards the group of people in a large area. A group of people felt it. They looked at Jiang Du with a little bewilderment, and what did they use the karma thread to connect him? Some cut it off directly, and some let Jiang Du''s causal thread connect to it. "found it!" What surprised Jiang Du was that it was not the tortoise grandson of the disciple, but another man he didn''t know at all. The man is of ordinary stature, the whole person looks ordinary, and he seems to be inconspicuous among the crowd. Obviously the Fate Karma Silk thread did not find him, but Jiang Du was extremely sure that it was the silk thread that the dog thief released that prevented him from escaping. Because the thread of destiny karma cannot find anyone, and all other people are connected, only this ordinary-looking person, the thread of destiny seems to have not found him, and has no intention of looking for him at all. There are so many people here, who else can it be if it''s not him? "boom!" Broken big feet. Dugu God didn''t expect that Jiang Du could suddenly burst out with such a powerful force. He was directly kicked to pieces and his body retreated violently. With the impact of this collision, Jiang Du turned his whole person into a ray of light, and rushed towards the ordinary-looking man madly. The Soul Gathering Sacred Pearl turned directly into Jiang Du''s third eye and appeared above Jiang Du''s eyebrows. "Soul Soul!" Jiang Du''s mouth whispered. The ordinary-looking man was named Murong Fan, and he did not expect that Jiang Du would lock the target on him in an instant. Because of the special techniques he cultivates, no matter what he does, he will subconsciously ignore it, and the shielding function is particularly powerful. So he didn''t worry that he would be discovered by Jiang Du when he secretly shot. But Jiang Du found it, and rushed towards him with a very clear goal. He panicked. Seeing Jiang Du''s boldly impacting figure, he just wanted to release his skills. But an inexplicable panic shrouded him directly, and this panic directly interrupted his ability to release his skills. Skills, soul-suppression, can suppress the enemy for three seconds, and within three seconds, the enemy cannot release any skills. Jiang Du hadn''t pulled out this skill for a long time, but this time he suddenly broke out and directly hit Murong Fan by surprise. Three seconds is not long enough, but for these powerful people, they can kill the opponent thousands of times in one second, and Jiang Du came to Murong Fan in an instant. The sentient beings Mingjian handed it out directly, and instantly sank into the other''s chest. At the same time, he spread his hands, and patted Murong Fan''s head with both hands. Murong Fan reacted in time and hurriedly raised his arm to resist. "puff!" Jiang Du''s powerful hands patted Murong Fan''s shoulders, his palms squeezed his shoulders, his shoulders squeezed his head, and his head burst directly. Jiang Du immediately grabbed Murong Fan''s arm and threw it behind him. A white sword qi from behind had already arrived ferociously, just as Murong Fan''s headless body greeted him, and the sword qi ruthlessly tore Murong Fan''s body apart. An illusory Murong Fan floated out with a resentful face, and his resentful face seemed to be blank. It was too fast, everything happened too fast, and Murong Fan couldn''t react for a while. However, the body is only his appearance, and the soul is his most powerful side. At this time Jiang Du turned around, and a skeleton scepter appeared directly in his hand. Skills, killing spirits! The hole in the skull scepter''s eyes directly emitted a scarlet light, and two scarlet light beams rushed towards Murong Fan, who was transformed into a soul. When the light beam was very close to Murong Fan''s soul, it suddenly expanded and turned into a huge skeleton, opening his mouth to swallow Murong Fan''s soul. Murong Fan was shocked, he actually felt the crisis of death from the blood-red skeleton. "The Soul of Nothingness!" Murong Fan let out a low growl. His soul turned into nothingness directly, but the spirit slaughter skill can directly bite down the void regardless of whether you have turned into nothingness or not. "what" A sorrowful scream rang from the mouth of the blood-red skull. Slaughtering the spirits caused one thousand percent damage to the existence of souls, which was not a joke. Although the system had upgraded the Scepter of Death so many times, the skill of Slaughter Spirit still maintained a level of one thousand percent. But the upper limit of skills is constantly improving. A vague soul smashed through the skeleton, and then disappeared quickly into a plume of blue smoke. Murong Fan is still not dead, but he has suffered an unimaginable damage. If he can''t recover before the road to the sky is opened, basically this person will be abandoned. Facts have proved that sometimes you watch the excitement and watch the excitement. Don''t intervene casually, because once you intervene, it is easy to trap yourself. Dugu God didn''t care about this, and he didn''t feel guilty about splitting Murong Fan''s body in half. After all, he alone fights with people, where do I need you to help me? God Dugo continued to chase and kill Jiang Du from behind. Jiang Du is able to resist, he will resist, and he will hide if he can''t. From time to time, a big foot will kick the face of Dugu God, Dugu God is called a sorrow. The Fa disciple recalled that Jiang Du almost took the Murong Fan away just now, and the kind smile on his face slowly became a little lighter. Shan Yu, how many things are still hiding? That scepter with a skeleton, the blood-red skeleton that had just been turned into, made his soul feel a strong throb. He was not sure whether his soul could resist this blow. Lonely Gods face was extremely cold, not bragging, now Jiang Dus fingers can freeze him. Jiang Du seemed to be walking a dog, walking around the world with a lonely spirit, slowly turning his eyes dexterously, and then came up with a new idea. His figure instantly rushed towards the flames that the fire demon turned into. The fire demon had almost burned the sword aura at this time. He was shocked when he saw Jiang Du rushing over. After Jiang Du''s body approached the Fire Demon, he immediately traversed a strange arc, and the sword energy behind Jiang Du slashed towards the Fire Demon. The fire demon roared, and a large amount of flames formed a shield. The sword aura directly chopped the flame shield and came to the front of the fire demon. There was not much power left. Eventually, the fire demon was burned to ashes by the thick flames of the fire demon. . But Jiang Du seemed to have found something interesting. He immediately started to turn around the fire demon. The Lonely God was still chasing Jiang Du fiercely, slashing with sword energy. The fire demon was between the two and hurriedly roared. "Don''t fight me again, Brother Dugu, don''t cut the wrong person!" "Ah, don''t chop me!" "Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass!" I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https:// www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https:// www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www .novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous mobile phone reading: https://m. novelhall.com/read/112681/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (the first Chapter 1468 Scepter reappears) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1469： Bitch dead Lonely God finally stopped. He was tired, no, to be precise, he was tired. Can''t catch up! Although this guy couldn''t beat him, but the speed was so fast, it was really unambiguous when he escaped. No matter how chased and killed, there will be no results, but the fire demon may be hacked to death by himself. Looking at the lonely **** who stopped, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a bright smile on his face. "Ah, lonely brother, we are not acquainted with each other, anyway, you can''t catch up with me, why don''t we turn our fighting into jade?" "I know your strength, it''s shocked!" Jiang Du praised with a thumbs up. Jiang Du estimated that the upgrade of the energy path was almost complete, so he smiled and said to Dugu God. It seemed that Jiang Du seemed to admit it. The Lonely God got down the steps and couldn''t help but snorted, as if he didn''t mean to fight anymore. He was still relatively comfortable in his heart. It was obvious that he stopped actively and didn''t want to chase him anymore, but this person gave himself face and took the initiative to admit his mistakes, which was okay. "You''re good!" The lonely **** uttered three words, which seemed to be an endorsement of Jiang Du. "Then you are not talking nonsense...no, you are right. Let''s play a game, I actually feel that we have a feeling of sympathy." Jiang Du said with some sigh. Dugu Shen didn''t have any expression, and nodded lightly, then landed on the steps again, and he wanted to continue to clear the level. Jiang Du curled his lips, quite arrogant. But he doesn''t care. A big man can bend and stretch, be hard or soft. It''s not a problem to recognize a counselor or something. After Dugushen left, Jiang Du began to inquire about the system. "Dog system, how long does it take to upgrade the energy path?" Jiang Du asked. "You are a dog, you are a dog, and your whole family is a dog!!" The system couldn''t help typing out a few huge red letters and emphatically said with three exclamation marks. "Yeah, there is a small temper, it''s fine, you are not a dog, my system baby, how long will it take to complete the upgrade?" In Jiang Du''s voice, he asked indifferencely. system ||_ "Ding, please don''t disgust me, the host!" The system said seriously and seriously. You are the baby, your whole family is the baby. System baby, vomit... "Really, you don''t like calling your real name, and calling you a code name is disgusting. What do you want?" Jiang Du said in a loud voice. System (Vա)! What are you... Forget it, not as knowledgeable as this bitch. "Ding, because the energy upgrade is relatively powerful, it is estimated that it will take another five hours!" "How much?" Jiang Du was stunned when he heard this time. "Ding, five hours!" "Why is it so long holding the grass?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but complain. Now that your integrity has improved so much, how did you upgrade an energy path but the speed slowed down? "Ding, this energy path upgrade will be a qualitative change, please wait patiently for the host." The system said without emotion. Jiang Du... He opened his eyes again and looked at the Lonely God who was preparing to go up a new level again. Five hours, idle is idle. "Trash Lonely God, Lao Tzu tells you to feel sorry for you, you didn''t even reply, just nodded, what do you mean? Do you look down on Lao Tzu? Damn, I hate people who look down on me the most. Come down and give me a fight. !" Jiang Du''s roar rang in the realm of shadows. Everyone looked at Jiang Du again. That little expression, that little look... Crazy crazy, this guy is completely crazy, just after the Dugu God chose not to trouble him anymore, the two of them also abandoned the previous suspicion. Now this Shan Yu is starting to go crazy again. Wait, isn''t this guy in a fine-tuned situation, right? God Dugo looked at Jiang Du again, and there seemed to be a touch of puzzlement and confusion in his deep eyes. No, didn''t they have made peace just now? The lonely **** was dumbfounded again. "Whatever you look at, just say you, Lonely God, after you name and name, what are you waiting to do, come over and face me!" Jiang Du said grimly. Dugu God''s anger soared in an instant. He is really angry. Does this person think he is muddled and provoke him if he wants to? "dead!" The silhouette of the lonely **** flew out in an instant, the sword light split up around his body, countless sword shadows spread rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it seemed to turn into a sea of ??stars, occupying a large area of ??void. "Enough!" Jiang Du looked at this scene and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. This scene is really magnificent, but if Jianying''s points are so scattered, will Jianying''s power be too weak, and it will not bring him any improvement? Jiang Du was still worried in his heart. But what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that the iron sword in the hands of the lonely **** stretched out and hovered directly in front of him. In an instant, the phantom shadows of the swords gathered directly towards this iron sword. On the iron sword, the sword light swallowed, and as the sword shadows gathered, the sword light on the iron sword began to become extremely strong. Hundreds of sword lights merged into the iron sword in the blink of an eye. Many people looked at such a scene, and couldn''t help but be particularly surprised. "Ten thousand swords return to the sect, God Dugu has already begun to practice this trick?" Someone said in surprise. "What is the return of Ten Thousand Swords?" Someone hadn''t heard of it, and asked curiously. "Ten thousand swords return to the sect. The strongest sword of the lonely pioneer is also the most powerful move of the Dugu Family. If you want to practice this sword, you must take the lead in turning into the sea of ??stars, and then the sword of the sea of ??stars will melt into the body of the sword, and the sword will be melted. The more, the stronger the sword." "This move Dugu Sword Demon only began to practice when he reached the ascending heaven realm. It is rumored that Dugu''s way of developing himself is an evolved move, and it is also the form of Dugu Dao. I did not expect that Dugu God can even now. Practiced." Jiang Du moved his ears and heard these conversations. Wan Jian Gui Zong, good fellow, a heavenly sword, the name Wan Jian Gui Zong''s swordsmanship, there is no trillion, there are 800 billion. Unexpectedly, the lonely family would also have such a trick. And he is facing this trick now, but although Dugu Shen has cultivated, his cultivation is obviously not very good. The sky full of sword light looks very magnificent, but Dugu Shens iron sword has only absorbed hundreds of ways. Jian Qi. But even with hundreds of sword auras, Jiang Du felt the fluctuation in that iron sword, and he was slightly startled. It''s amazing! Lonely God struck a sword in an instant. "Chasing the word sword!" The words fell, and a sword light that almost condensed into substance, rushed towards Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du carried so much sword energy, he could tell at a glance that this sword was a chasing sword, so he was not prepared to escape at all. However, there was a strong sense of crisis in his heart, if there is no defensive resistance to this sword, I am afraid he will have an accident. So Jiang Duyi kicked it over. The huge soles of the feet and the sword qi slammed into each other fiercely. "boom!" The huge soles of feet shattered directly, the sword light only dimmed a little, and then continued to rush towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du defended with all his strength, but when the sword light really arrived, Jiang Du''s body was immediately shattered. Numerous incisions appeared on his body, and the wounds were extremely smooth, as if a knife was cutting tofu. With a sword, Jiang Du directly became one hundred and seventeen yuan. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1469 Its a Bite), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1470： Physical body Hey, I''m going to die! Such a thought came up in Jiang Du''s mind. A large amount of energy in his body was still gathering, and he started to connect with his broken body frantically. One hundred and seventeen yuan, this is really horrible. However, the system is really powerful, and he has been cut into this, a large amount of cool aura is still gushing out to help him recover from his injuries, and the lethal immunity is not activated. The silk thread rushed out of Jiang Du''s body directly, as if threading a needle through a thread, connecting his broken pieces of meat directly in series. Seeing Jiang Duyijian being chopped into such a posture, everyone felt terrified. They looked at Jiang Du, and then at Du Gu Shen. What a horrible sword! The smile on the Fa''s apprentice''s face became kind again. It was really... great. If Shan Yu was hacked to death by a sword, the apprentice felt that he should drink some wine to celebrate. The Indestructible Shield directly enveloped Jiang Du''s figure. Jiang Du began to recover vigorously. Seeing that he hadn''t killed Jiang Du with a sword like this, Dugu God was completely shaken in his heart. This guy "Come!" The iron sword was suspended in front of him again, and the sword shadows separated directly from the river of swords. In an instant, hundreds of sword shadows merged directly into the iron sword. "Chasing the word sword!" It is still the chasing sword, because the **** Dugo has determined that the chasing sword can completely kill Jiang Du, so there is no need to use a more powerful sword. Other sword tactics are also easy to dodge. In an instant, another sword light burst out. "Ten times the rebound!" While recovering, Jiang Du forced a tenfold rebound. At this time, this skill was much weaker than usual. However, even though he was weak, he still swallowed this sword light, and then returned it to Dugu God in an instant. The Lonely God''s expression remained unchanged, and his figure rushed directly into the sword shadow galaxy, and at the same time, sword shadows gathered. The returned sword energy rushed into the sword shadow galaxy, shattering a pile of sword shadows, and gradually disappeared. The third sword qi whizzed out. Slashed fiercely on the Indestructible Shield. "Boom!" The Indestructible Shield and Sword Qi started a crazy collision, but after a stalemate for less than a second, a large number of cracks had appeared on the Indestructible Shield. Finally, the crack exploded directly, and Jianguang directly broke through the indestructible shield. Suddenly, a long sword came to Jian Guang in an instant. With a crisp sound, the sword light that had consumed a lot of energy was blocked by this long sword. This is a long sword like autumn water. Similarly, beside Jiang Du, there was also a figure like Qiu Shui. Jane! Jian''er frowned at this time, and stood in front of Jiang Du, seemingly a little bit painful. Such a change immediately stunned everyone. Luoshen''s disciple, took the initiative to block the Dugushen''s attack for Shan Yu? what''s the situation? Jiang Du was also slightly surprised. He was ready to pretend to be dead. Why did Jane take the shot? Jian''er was also suffering and at a loss. When she saw Jiang Du being chased by the Lonely God before, she had been thinking about taking action, and the urge to take action in her heart was extremely strong, but she was forcibly suppressed. But at this time, seeing that this person was about to die, it could not suppress the impulse in his heart completely, and rushed up directly, stopping the sword for Jiang Du. "They are all swordsmen, why don''t you and I compete?" Jane''s somewhat majestic voice sounded. Her own voice was crisp, like a lark, but the emperor of heaven who had been for so long at the beginning made her slowly change. But when facing Jiang Du, she still prefers to use her original voice. "Wuhu..." Someone uttered a weird cry. what''s the situation? Grip the grass, this guy is not as handsome as I am, when did he hook up with Luoshen''s disciple? And the beauty saves the hero? In an instant, the heart of gossip rose in the hearts of young people. And another disciple of Luoshen saw that his junior sister actually made a move, and instantly got a headache. Luoshen''s eyes outside the realm of shadows were so beautiful that they did not seem to exist between heaven and earth, and there was also a thoughtful look. She glanced at Jiang Du lightly. Seems to understand something. "What''s the situation?" Gen Gu''s eyes widened and said incredibly. Zhen Shi touched his chin, also quite curious. "This Shan Yu doesn''t seem to have spoken to this woman, why is it so?" Zhen Shi said. "Could it be that you met before? The old friend is good?" "possible!" "Shan Yu is amazing!" "It''s really amazing, eternal, you said that if Shan Yu chased this girl and became a Taoist companion, Luoshen''s apprentice and my subordinates became Taoist companions. Would Luoshen and I be a match made in heaven?" Zhen Shi couldn''t help but said. As soon as the voice fell, ripples suddenly appeared around Zhen Shi, and a large amount of water flashed in the void. Zhen Shi stretched out his palm in an instant, covering the void, and the rippling void suddenly stopped moving. "Cough cough cough, joking, joking, Luoshen don''t be angry." Zhen Shi said with a smile. Luoshen snorted coldly, and all the water light disappeared. Gu couldn''t help but laugh. Just like his boss, it seems that he is still far from Luoshen. A long way to go! In the realm of shadows, Dugu God looked at Jianer, and he was also slightly surprised. However, in his eyes, men and women are the same. In the eyes of the Lonely Family, there is always only a sword. Unless there is a woman who can touch his sword heart, everything is a pink skull. The sword shadows gathered, and the Dugu God swung a sword. This time, the word extinction sword technique! In an instant, Jian Guang rushed towards Jian''er frantically, his face was extremely solemn, and even his face was a little pale. This sword light is too terrifying, even if the pressure is still far away, it is as if the void is upside down on her body. She couldn''t stop it. However, she stubbornly did not dodge, and the Qiu Shui Long Sword in her hand stabbed straight out. Worry-free swordsmanship! Jiang Du, who was behind Jianer, sighed slightly. That''s it! What I did, after all, couldn''t let Jane take it for me. At this time, the sequence battlefield, the end city! A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang''s bold mouth, and his vitality was immediately wiped out. At the moment his vitality was extinguished, in the mind of Jiang Du, the realm of shadow, a large number of system prompts sounded quickly. Jiang Du felt endless power emerging from his body. One hundred and seventeen pieces of flesh directly destroyed all the remaining sword energy, and all the pieces of flesh gathered together in an instant. A big hand gently stopped Jian''er''s slender waist, standing side by side with her. Jane''s body tightened suddenly. Jiang Du looked at the raging Sword of Destruction Qi, and slammed it abruptly with a fist. "boom!" Jian Qi and Jiang Du''s fists slammed together. A large amount of sharp sword light shot in all directions. Dugushen''s eyes widened. Everyone''s eyes widened. "No...impossible!" "He... he blasted Dugu God''s sword energy with a punch?" "Am I dazzled?" Jiang Du calmly retracted his fist. On top of his fist, a drop of blood dripped, but the terrifying Sword Qi of Destruction only left a wound on Jiang Du''s fist. "Wait when I get home, let''s talk about it." Jiang Du looked at Jian''er and said softly. Jianer stared at Jiang Du in a daze. She had a splitting headache and seemed to keep flickering. But it was not these that really made her painful, but that she heard these words and something indescribable appeared in her heart. Throbbing. This throbbing made her eyes directly red, and tears flickered in those beautiful eyes. Ps: I have been upset by some personal affairs recently, adjust the status, only one updateI can resist The most poisonous latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can Read the full text of the most venomous fight: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/Me Can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1470 Physical Body), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1471： feeling "You made so many swords, I dodged and resisted, now it''s my turn!" Jiang Du''s figure left Jian''er and went directly under the starry sky of Jianying, looking at the **** Dugou and said. Dugushen''s face was extremely solemn. He clenched the iron sword in his hand, Jiang Du felt like a terrifying tyrannosaurus at this moment. The crisis lingered in his mind. "please!" Lonely God responded to Jiang Du''s with only this word. The word "please" represents Dugu God''s respect for Jiang Du. "Punch, optimistic about!" Jiang Du took a deep breath, his physical body had undergone earth-shaking changes at the moment the puppet died. powerful! terror! explosion! Endless physical power erupted from Jiang Du at this time, and a lot of blood red air currents appeared on his body. In the blood-red mist, Jiang Du raised his fist. A large amount of blood-red mist, at this time, all converged towards Jiang Du''s fist. "go with!" Jiang made a roar and a soaring fist. The massive amount of energy in his body was converged in his fist. A sound of skeletal sounds continued to sound, and blood-red fist marks rushed towards the sword shadow starry sky. The lonely **** held the sword in both hands, and the sword shadow quickly gathered in the iron sword, and then he also let out a roar. Jian Guang slashed towards his fist fiercely. The fist print and the sword light directly oppose each other. A brilliant shock wave rushed madly in all directions, the entire shadow realm fluctuated violently, and the barrier made an overwhelming sound. The fist print and the sword light exploded directly, and the fist and the iron sword directly collided, the sound of gold and iron fighting sounded, and Jiang Du and Lonely God looked at each other directly. Jiang Du''s face slowly began to show a smile, and the smile began to become more and more brilliant. Lonely God''s eyes were deep, and he sighed slightly. He lost! "boom!" The silhouette of the Lonely God retreated violently, his hands firmly holding the iron sword in his hand, and the iron sword was trembling non-stop. The iron sword was shaking, but Dugu Shen''s hands did not tremble at all. However, his breath began to fade, and a ray of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. "Okay, just call it here." Jiang Du didn''t even think that a Jiang bold would bring such a terrifying improvement to his physical body. At this time, his physical body is like the way of energy, undergoing a huge evolution. Lonely God took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. "I will find you again!" Lonely God said this sentence seriously. "Welcome to the extreme!" Jiang Du is of course extremely welcome to this kind of opponent, after all, this is a genius, and the speed at which a genius can increase its strength is very terrifying. Looking at the situation of Dugu God, after embarking on the road to ascend to the sky, 80% can become a climber, and then his strength will be greatly improved. Wouldnt it be extremely happy to come over and beat yourself up after the promotion? The second and lonely God reconciled. Jiang Dufei returned to Jian''er and looked into Jian''er''s eyes. "What''s the matter, did you seal the memory about me?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Jiang Du gently touched Jian''er''s smooth forehead. Jianer really couldn''t remember any memory about Jiang Du at all. Although Jiang Du was now disguised as someone else, she didn''t feel any disgust in the face of Jiang Du''s actions that could be called intimate. Whether it was Jane''s covering up her memory or Jiang Du''s change, the feeling in her heart would never change. "Did Luoshen help you seal it?" Jiang Du asked. Jane nodded gently. "I took the initiative to let the teacher seal it." Jianer said softly. "Why?" Jiang Du was puzzled. Jianer hesitated for a moment, and said softly with red eyes, "It''s painful." Ginger alone ... Do evil! Sometimes it is a sin to be too good. After all, he is handsome and talented. I don''t know how many little girls admire him. If Jiang Du is like Huanxi Supreme, it is estimated that hundreds of them are lining up. But Jane is not the same child. The bond between him and Jane is too deep. Looking at Jian''er''s painful appearance at this time, he didn''t feel a feeling in his heart. "Wait for me for a while, I will find you." Jiang Du said a promise. Jane was silent for a while, but shook her head unexpectedly. "Forget it, I''m fine by myself." Jane said softly. Jiang opened his mouth alone, but he didn''t know how to speak. Do evil! Jianer took a deep look at Jiang Duo, and seemed to be able to see his soul through his unreal face. She turned around silently, then returned to the other woman''s side and lowered her head. Ginger alone ... Uncle, thinking about his fame as Jiang Duyi, he can''t even handle his feelings. Forget it, forget it, break through! Jiang Du felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and silently sat in a corner. Qin Qing''er watched her junior sister return to her side. She lowered her head, her shoulders still trembling slightly. Obviously, his junior sister is crying. Qin Qing''er was also a little uncomfortable in her heart. She gently grabbed Jian''er''s shoulder and asked in a low voice, "Junior Sister, what is going on? He is the one who has taken you?" Jian''er was in pain, but she softly defended Jiang Du: "It''s not that he lost me, it''s that I didn''t know him too early." "What''s the matter, he already has a Taoist companion?" Qin Qing''er asked somewhat puzzled. That''s not right, it is also possible to add one more to a Taoist couple. It is not that it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Among the people she knows, women also have seven or eight men. After all, they are cultivators who do what they want. If they can''t even be with the people they like, what is the strength of cultivation? "However, he does not practice three wives and four concubines there, and he loves his wife very much..." Jianer whispered. "He only has one Taoist companion?" Qin Qing''er said in surprise. "Three ..." Qin Qinger''s face turned black instantly. "Go, I''ll take you to find him!" Qin Qinger instantly pulled Jianer and rushed towards Jiang Du. "Sister!" Jian''er was taken aback for a moment, but Qin Qing''er yanked and pulled Jian''er directly in front of Jiang Du. "Boy, what do you mean, you have three Taoists, can''t you add a Jane? Isn''t Jane worthy of you?" Qin Qing''er said directly and violently. Jiang alone looked up. He is communicating with Ning Xue. When Qin Qing''er came over, Jiang Du wanted to hang up with Ning Xue first. But Ning Xue''s voice suddenly rang from Jiang Du''s mind. "Let me listen!" Jiang Du... "What''s wrong, dumb, what''s wrong with Jane, whether she has a good personality and beautiful looks, isn''t it more than enough to be worthy of you, you have three wives, are you still showing your love for it?" Although Qin Qing''er looked like a gentle Jiangnan woman, she did have sharp teeth at this time. Jiang Du, who has always had a poisonous mouth, was directly told at this time that he didn''t know what to do. "Speak!" Qin Qinger said irritably. Jane grabbed Qin Qing''er''s arm, and said pleadingly: "Senior Sister, don''t say anything, let''s go!" "Don''t go!" Jiang Du was silent for a while. "Okay, then I''ll talk about my thoughts!" Jiang Du sighed. "The married me and the unmarried me are two different things. I love my wife very much. When I was never married, I was young and frivolous, so I didn''t know how to care for others. Now I am a married woman, and my wife is my whole life. My partner, even if its a regret between me and Jane, they cant hurt my wife for this. People are selfish, and my wife is no exception. They dont want to have another person to share with me. I naturally have to respect them. The love that was scattered before marriage can only be supplemented after marriage, rather than continue to be scattered."I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1471 Feelings), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1472： Domineering Ning Xue Jiang Du''s affectionate words stunned everyone around him. I want to refute, but I don''t know how to refute it. Jane''s face became paler and paler, and she seemed to be a little unsteady. Jiang Du said these words with feelings, and he had been thinking about it all the time, but when he saw Jianer''s painful appearance, he couldn''t bear it again. But he was mature now, and Ning Xue was his favorite person, and he didn''t want to hurt him. After Jiang Du said this, he sighed slowly. "Xue''er, go back, rest assured, I already know how to do it." Jiang Du told Ning Xue from the bottom of his heart. Ning Xue snorted coldly. "Let me out!" Jiang Du? ? ? "I want to tell her something!" Jiang Du had a numb scalp in an instant. To be honest, he was indeed a little difficult to deal with his feelings. This thing is what he is least good at. However, he still cast Ning Xue''s figure out, which was part of Ning Xue''s mental body. Ning Xue appeared beside Jiang Du and looked at Qin Qing''er and Jian''er. Qin Qing''er instantly transformed into a fighting state, looking at Ning Xue with extreme alertness, but from the perspective of Rao, Ning Xue was truly beautiful. That kind of cold and indifferent temperament, that beautiful facial features, and that exquisite and crystal-clear eyes, are not inferior to any woman in the world. There is only a woman like Luoshen, so it can be said that she is a little bit awkward. Jianer wanted to retreat in an instant, but was dragged by Qin Qinger. "Are you a regular wife?" Qin Qinger asked, staring at Ning Xue, gritted her teeth. Ning Xue looked at Qin Qing''er and smiled softly. "What about my husband, what right do you have to say about him?" Ning Xue seemed to have a touch of disdain at this moment. Qin Qing''er was furious at once. "I can''t read it, so why can''t I say it?" Ning Xue didn''t seem to put this Qin Qing''er in his eyes at all, and said calmly: "I don''t understand emotions, I don''t know the reason, self-righteous, reckless and impulsive, sharp-pointed mouth, just like you, can teach others? It''s ridiculous to hurt oneself, cut back from others, and only care about one''s own happiness and not understand her injuries!" Qin Qing''er burst into his forehead instantly. "Fart, I..." "You know that today''s remarks made Jane completely cut off from my husband. You are extremely happy, but you don''t know that Jane''s pain is extremely painful. From now on, she will wash her face with tears, and there will be no reason for it?" "You are at ease. You think you are going to stand for her, but you don''t know what the other person thinks. So I say you are selfish. Is it wrong?" Qin Qing''er was so angry that a section of the long sword in his hand appeared instantly. "No!" Jane''er was shocked, and hurriedly grabbed Qin Qing''er''s sword, blood appeared directly in the palm of her hand. Jiang Du''s face slowly cooled down. Qin Qing''er wanted to attack Ning Xue? "Look, isn''t all this for yourself?" Ning Xue looked at Jian''er''s slender palm and said calmly. Qin Qinger''s heart was shocked, watching Jianer''s eyes flushed, begging, her palms bleeding and she didn''t know it. Qin Qing''er couldn''t say anything. At this moment, she seemed to really feel that she was actually simply satisfying her desire for protection. As for whether Jane will be happy in the end, it seems to have nothing to do with her. Seeing Qin Qing''er in such a situation, Ning Xue felt a little boring, and it was better to leave the dream for fun. "Come with me!" Ning Xue set her gaze on Jian''er, and then her soul flew away to one side. Jianer hesitated for a moment, and said to Qin Qinger softly, "Thank you, Senior Sister." Then she followed behind Ning Xue. Others watched this scene with gusto, and it seemed that it was not important to climb the steps. Even the lonely **** stopped and watched, feeling inexplicably wonderful. Unexpectedly, besides sword training, there are such interesting things in this world. The spiritual strength of that one is very weak, but the disciple of Luoshen is speechless, and the other disciple of Luoshen is extremely pitiful. A weak man, two strong men under pressure can''t turn over, it''s too powerful. Jiang Dugang wanted to eavesdrop, but Ning Xue glanced at him lightly, Jiang Du... Jiang Du didn''t know what Ning Xue and the others had said, but Jianer seemed to slowly become a little shocked, a little confused, and a little at a loss. Finally, Ning Xue sighed and turned back. "Waiting to go home and kneel!" After Ning Xue said this sentence, this spiritual body immediately dissipated. Jian''er returned to Qin Qinger''s side with a little lost, her eyes slowly regained their aura, and her agile eyes began to brighten, seemingly joyful, but also aggrieved. All kinds of emotions are mixed together, but Jane''s changes can be clearly seen, as if all of her spirits have returned. "Jane, what did Xueer say?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. Jianer looked at Jiang Du, her expression moved slightly, and she said softly: "She said that when the matter is over, let you take me back..." Jiang Du! ! "But I don''t have any memory of you at all." Jane added another sentence. Jiang Du waved his hand gently. "Small question, old fellow Fasoo, come and fight with me!" Jiang Du suddenly roared in his mouth, and slammed his fist against the practitioner. In an instant, the void was directly penetrated, and the huge fist hit the practitioner directly. Jiang Du felt that he had to express his inner emotions. The look of the apprentice who was watching the good show instantly changed his face slightly, and the six magic arts directly formed a hexagonal shield in front of him, shining with an extremely strong texture. "boom!" The fist imprint directly shattered the magic shield. The practitioner''s figure flew upside down in an instant, his eyes widened, and his mouth angrily said, "Shan Yu, are you crazy?" "Hahaha, I''m crazy now!" Jiang Du let out a frantic laughter, his figure instantly turned into a light and shadow, and he kicked towards the practitioner with an extremely violent kick. The Fa disciple was annoyed, what did this Shan Yu look for Lao Tzu for? However, the strength Jiang Du showed before made him dare not underestimate him, and a sledgehammer appeared in his hand in an instant. The forty-four spells formed a black heavy hammer, and the practitioner directly picked up the heavy hammer and smashed it towards Jiang Du. "boom!" The heavy hammer exploded directly, and the practitioners backed back again and again, but Jiang Du just turned over in the air, and then waved his fists as if crazy. The apprentice looked at the countless fist marks coming through the air, and the sickness in his eyes began to seep out like running water. "You are looking for death!" The apprentice''s anger was rushing upwards, for no reason, this **** Shan Yu even grabbed himself and hit him, is it a bully to be regarded as himself? "Earth Sha!" The practitioner let out a low roar, and in an instant, endless Yin Qi gathered from all sides of the void, and 72 terrifying magic techniques were directly formed and directly assembled into a black writing brush. This brush is like a judge''s pen, exuding an earth-shattering breath. Even the lonely **** looked sideways, and a slight surprise appeared in his eyes. So strong! The people of the God Alliance are so strong? The strength of this disciple might be ranked in the top five among all the people here. With such a move, few people can follow. The black brush gently slid in the void, and all the fist marks were instantly erased by the black, as if the drawing on the white paper was directly covered by black ink. Fa disciple held a writing brush and wiped it hard at Jiang Du. Jiang Du let out a roar, without dodge or avoid, he used his body to resist. A large amount of black covered him, and the terrible destructive force wanted to crush him completely. But Jiang Du felt that he was like a stubborn stone at this moment, the wind could not move, the raindrops could not wear. Jiang Du finally showed a smile in the attack of this earth evil combination of spells. What''s so special, you finally can''t move Lao Tzu, the apprentice, and I will kill you next time! Ps: The normal update will resume tomorrow, and it will be updated if there is no accident. Everyone must study hard, or else it may be so difficult for me to enter a school like my sister, and I will be exhausted... I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hit to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/Me Can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlMe Can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/For convenience For this reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1472 Domineering Ning Xue), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1473： Hole cards The earth is immeasurable, life and death are judged by pen! Jiang Du was wrapped in rich pen and ink, but his body was exuding a golden red light. His skin is tough to the extreme, his flesh and blood, all the fibers are tightly bitten together, as if a genetic arrangement. Every piece of his bones is like the hardest iron in the world. Everything in his physical body has undergone tremendous changes, so much so that now the disciple''s earth evil combination spell fell on him, only Shang Jiang Du felt the pain. The skin was constantly cracked by the cold wind, but in a blink of an eye it was repaired by the golden red light. "Faculty, you need a lot of strength!" With a sudden shout in Jiang Du''s mouth, he directly stretched out his hands, abruptly resisting the destructive power of the earth evil spell, and directly grabbed the brush. "Crack!" Jiang Du''s hands gripped the brush fiercely, and Jiang Du''s whole body burst out all at once, and his fingers were directly pinched into the brush. Tear it hard! The writing brush was directly torn apart, and the seventy-two magic techniques burst into pieces, exploding into extremely splendid fireworks. The apprentice was shocked and angry at once, this guy is simply a monster. Monsters more perverted than Tun! "You are the one who wanted to die!" There was a roar from the practitioner''s mouth, his expression completely changed, and his cruel and sick expression completely occupied his eyes. "Ahhhh..." Countless screams screamed from the disciple''s side. The screaming sound was like having endured all the pain in the world. Layers of hells began to appear in the void, and in every hell, there was a terrible trace. Hell of black clouds and sand, **** of feces and mud, **** of five forks, **** of hunger... Rib-piercing hell, fat-scraping hell, squeezing heart and liver hell, gouging hell... The **** of stinging bamboo sticks, the **** of ponds, the **** of broken bones and bones... Heart hell, kidney-cutting rat biting hell... There are one hundred and forty-four layers of hell, and in each layer of hell, there is a soul that has been tortured in every possible way, and the resentment of that soul is simply rushing into the sky. The resentment of one hundred and forty-four souls gave everyone a feeling of returning to the Netherworld. Jiang Du looked at the countless shadows of **** that appeared in front of the disciples, looked at the souls in that hell, and the arrogance on his face gradually disappeared. There was a crazy throbbing in everyone''s hearts, and their souls, at this moment, were like flames on a candle, beginning to flicker under the wind. Jiang Du couldn''t help swallowing. ft, wrnmmp! This guy is simply... One hundred and forty-four spells, Jiang Du thought that this guy might come up with another eighty-one spells. But what Jiang Du didn''t expect at all was that the apprentice broke out directly. The power of this technique is not doubled in accordance with the increase in the number. Penetrating Earth Sha is more powerful than Tian Gang, although the number of spells has only doubled, but the real Earth Sha is five times more powerful than Tian Gang. And this one hundred and forty-four spells were obviously too much stronger than Earth Shaman. Moreover, this thing seemed to be a magic technique aimed at the soul, and Jiang Du estimated that he could not handle it. "stop!" Jiang Du hurriedly shouted. "Three elders, what do you want to do, I''m Shan Yu, seven elders, we are all elders together, why are you hitting me?" Jiang Du hurriedly yelled. When you want to fight a Fa-disciple, you call it a Fa-disciple. If Jiang Du insists on resisting this attack, Bacheng will break his soul. Although he will not die, he will affect his breakthrough! "The three elders, the leader is watching from outside, you can''t do this to me, and this is your hole card, is it a waste to put such a powerful hole card on me." "Don''t be impulsive, calm down, we should all work together externally. I said that you, an old comrade, just don''t have enough ideological work. We are members of the God Alliance. How can we fight internally? We should unite and help each other to create a better tomorrow for the God Alliance! " Jiang Du burst into madness at this moment. The apprentice looked at Jiang Du who was a little horrified, and the sickness on his face seemed to be much more intense. Now that I remembered saying this again, when you just caught me inexplicably and hit me, weren''t you like this? But Jiang Du was right. This magical technique was indeed one of the disciples'' cards. Just looking at the one hundred and forty-four souls can tell. At first glance, these souls have been pickled for a long time. It''s all delicious! "It''s really not that I said you, I''m just too happy, but the two of us have the best relationship, so I can''t wait to fight you casually and express my excitement, but I didn''t expect you to want Play it for me, what do you make the leader think? What do you make the elder think?" "Be gentle with the enemy? Attack your own people?" "Think about yourself when you played against the group of dog thieves who killed Tianfu, did you ever use your hole cards? How come you played so fiercely when you played against me?" "Could it be that you and the man who killed Tianfu have any shameful relationship?" Jiang Du''s original intention was to persuade the practitioner not to be impulsive, but he didn''t know what was going on, persuading and persuading him, and naturally a **** bowl was buckled on his head by the practitioner. Even Jiang Du didn''t find it. The pathology in the apprentices eyes seemed to overflow. He gritted his teeth, staring at Jiang Du, looking at Jiang Dus open mouth, wishing to smash this magic technique fiercely now. On him. Then he personally stepped forward, grabbed both sides of this guy''s mouth with both hands, and tore it forcefully, directly tearing his mouth into one million pieces. "If you have any shameful relationship with Killing Heaven Palace, then everything will make sense. Come, come, my Shan Yu is here today. You can use this technique to kill me. Anyway, it''s you. The credit for killing Tianfu, you remind me that you actually grabbed Jiang Dus puppet and locked him in the Alliance of Gods. Did you do it on purpose? Jiang Du seemed to have discovered some big secret, his eyes widened. , Suffocating his neck, a pair of Lao Tzu is dead, but Lao Tzu also sees you through this look. The apprentice clenched his fist tightly, and the blue veins above his forehead jumped abruptly. He really couldn''t stand this Shan Yu. He really wanted to kill this guy so that he could not talk for a lifetime with his mouth open. "Shut up to Lao Tzu!" Every word of Falun seemed to be squeezed out between the teeth. "You say one more word, Lao Tzu..." "Okay, I wont say it. Actually, its not what I said. What you did is really suspicious. I also kindly remind you that next time, dont leave such obvious handles. Its an insult to other peoples IQ. Dont blame me for saying so much. Im also doing this for the sake of the three elders. Although there is a saying that Im not afraid of shadows, but..." "To shut up!" The disciples'' beards and hairs were all open, and there was a deafening roar in his mouth, and his face flushed. Shan Yu said one more word, he swore that he would desperately paste this spell on his face, Zhenshi couldn''t stop it, he said. Jiang Du sighed. "It''s better to block, you can''t just shut up people blindly, but you have to slow down and show the facts to make sense, so that people can be convinced, not..."I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1473 hole card), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1474： breakthrough "dead!" The apprentice''s eyes were red, and at this moment, he completely ignored it, and one hundred and forty-four hells completely appeared in the void. There was only one thought left in the disciple''s heart. Kill Shan Yu, kill Shan Yu, kill Shan Yu... "My Nima, you actually came here for real, okay, I won''t say anything!" Jiang Du was taken aback and hurriedly said loudly. This disciple doesn''t have strong psychological endurance, so he said a few words about him, he is like this. Alas, it is true that the elderly are also vulnerable to the elderly. The apprentice was short of breath, staring at Jiang Du fiercely. A ray of light appeared directly on Jiang Du''s fingers, and then he wiped his mouth. His mouth was completely sealed, and he shrugged his shoulders, revealing an innocent gesture. "From now to the end, I don''t want to hear a word from you, can it be done?" The Fa practitioner gritted his teeth. Jiang Du nodded quickly. Yes, of course you can, cant you be my grandson! The apprentice slowly closed his eyes, and the one hundred and forty-four layers of **** that appeared in the void also slowly disappeared. Many people sighed a little regrettably. They were too much to bear it. After being said so much, they could still bear it. Anyway, they could not bear it. I really want to see what happens on this person''s mouth with that magic spell! All the **** disappeared, and the terrifying aura around it also disappeared completely. Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, we are colleagues, we live in peace and mutual benefit. I knew you were so strong. When the lonely **** cut me down, I asked you for help. Really, I hid it quite deep." Jiang Du smiled. Said, with one mouth, the seal became two halves directly. The apprentice clenched his fist again. Fortunately, Jiang Du didn''t mumble crazy about him this time. Because Jiang Du felt that it was almost time to make a breakthrough, it was really a rich and colorful hour! Jiang Du''s heart is just like riding a roller coaster, up and down, he can''t stop. However, it is a pity that Jiang Daudao is back, and Jiang Du''s strength has been partially exposed. Originally, Jiang Du wanted to have the three identities directly become one by the time of the final battle. At that time, his strength changed drastically. But now there is no way to be forced. But the problem is not big. It will take some time before the decisive battle, and then you can let Jiang boldly continue to explore the sequence battlefield. Let''s break through to the fifth-order supreme first! "Ding, please pay attention to the host, the energy path is about to begin to break through, please be prepared for the host!" "Ding, please pay attention to the host, the energy is about to..." A three-tone system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, fully demonstrating that this breakthrough was extraordinary. "bring it on!" Jiang Du spit out two words. "Ding, the way of fire energy has been upgraded!" A prompt sound instantly sounded. "boom!" In Jiang Du''s body, countless powers melted instantly, yes, as if ice and snow melted into water, melting into the earth. A red flame violently rose from Jiang Du''s body, gushing from the dantian, and instantly circulated to all the meridians, all the blood vessels, all the cells, and all the gaps in the whole body. Jiang Du''s body surface is only red, and there is only a slender red light looming outside, but the inside of Jiang Du''s body has undergone earth-shaking changes. All the power turned into the nourishment of the energy way of the fire system. At this moment, there seemed to be only flames in Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du felt that at this moment, he could manipulate all the flames in this world, no matter how powerful or incredible the flames were, they would become part of his body. He seems to have become a god, **** of fire! "Ding, the upgrade of the water energy path is complete!" The prompt sound of the second sound system sounds. Immediately there was a blue water flowing out quickly, like a stream, rushing out of an unknown place in the pubic pub. The flame that originally occupied all parts of the body was forcibly squeezed by the water. , Water and fire, divide the world together! The energy of the realm of shadows began to converge towards Jiang Du quickly. At first it was not fierce, but the speed of the energy gathering began to gradually accelerate, getting faster and faster. "Ding, the upgrade of Wood Energy Path is complete!" A line of green energy gushed out again, and began to squeeze the place occupied by the two lines of water and fire. A small tornado appeared directly around Jiang Du''s body. At this time, the entire shadow world began to blur slightly. The light was shining brightly, and energy began to escape from all around the shadow realm. All the figures cast their eyes on Jiang Du''s body, a little helpless. They no longer have the intention of continuing to climb the steps, because they already have a hunch that this time Jiang Du breaks through, I am afraid that the entire shadow world will not be able to keep it. And Jiang Du is too strong, and no one of them can say to stop Jiang Du now. "Ding, the upgrade of Earth Energy Path is complete!" The tornado around Jiang Du''s body suddenly increased. In a blink of an eye, it has turned into a ten-meter-sized tornado, and the entire shadow world seems to have begun to blur. "Ding, the upgrade of the way of gold energy is complete!" After the prompt sound of the fifth sound system sounded, the golden, wood, water, fire, earth, and the five-color light, like five ropes, were now spirally twisted together. "Snapped!" The steps on the first floor seem to be unable to withstand such a violent gust of wind, and slowly turn into rubble. The rubble merges into the tornado and becomes pure energy. A prompt sound of the system began to ring continuously in Jiang Du''s mind. The flames that had originally appeared suddenly turned into a thin rope. The ropes were continuously entwined. The more they were squeezed, the thinner they became, but they were thin but extremely tough. The tornado got bigger and bigger, the barriers of the Shadow Realm began to make noises, and the steps quickly collapsed, turning into pure energy, and all of them blended into Jiang Du''s body. The system sounded thousands of times, all the steps were turned into powder, and then merged into Jiang Du''s body. Two thousand times, the world of shadows was completely shattered, and everything was swallowed by Jiang Du. Everyone returned to the trailblazers. The complexions of these trailblazers were not good-looking, especially the strange fire. One of his disciples died, and the other disciple was also severely injured. All this was related to Jiang Du. And now Jiang Du is still breaking through. Dugu God returned to the side of Dugu Sword Demon, silent. Dugu Sword Demon looked cold, and asked softly: "How?" "There are people outside, there are heaven outside the sky!" Dugu Shen also looked cold. "What''s the solution?" "Sword practice!" Dugu Shen solemnly said two words. Dugu Sword Demon nodded. "Only practicing swords can break everything!" Jane also returned to Luoshen. "He is the memory you want to seal?" Luoshen personally helped Jian''er seal the memory, but he never saw Jian''er''s memory. Jane nodded gently. "Teacher, please help Jianer to unblock." Jianer said respectfully. Luoshen looked at Jian''er, who was completely different in spirit and spirit, and there was a meaningful look in his crystal clear eyes. "Seal because of him, then let him untie it by himself." Jane? ? ? I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1474 Breakthrough), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1475： Power of Dao (make up) "Hahaha, what kind of point will this kid reach after his breakthrough, Shan Yu, really gave me one surprise after another!" Zhen Shi looked at the growing tornado and couldn''t help laughing heartily. Really happy! This time, his God Alliance was really out in the limelight, unlike the last time, the Dugu Sword Demon took the lead. The practitioner was a little unhappy. Before, Jiang Du almost vomited blood, and now I hear Zhen Shi praise Jiang Du, he thinks Jiang Du may have to ride on his head in the future. "What''s the matter with the two of you? How come you fought so well? And you almost got a killer?" Gengu asked, looking at the apprentice. The magic disciple''s hole cards, eternally knew a little bit. That''s why there is this question. The disciples face was a little ugly and said: "Elder, dont you know that this single jade is simply domineering and deceiving people too much. You should have seen it. I was so good at climbing the steps. I never provoke him, but he caught him. I''ll fight when I live, how can there be such a thing?" Zhen Shi nodded. "Yes, I did see this. After Shan Yu breaks through, he will definitely be punished. What''s going on inside? Shan Yu really has such a leg with Luoshen''s disciples?" Zhen Shi couldn''t help but punish him. Asked the gossip in his heart. Apprentice... Punishing this matter is so inconsistent, but asking gossip is so positive. However, the apprentice clearly understood Zhenshi better, and despite some helplessness, he nodded. "Yes, this person is indeed a disciple of Na Luoshen, a woman named Jian''er has an unusual relationship, but what I am puzzled is that Shan Yuming has only recently emerged, and when will he be able to interact with Knowing Luoshen''s disciples?" The disciple keenly pointed out the puzzling part. But Zhen Shi waved his hand casually. "Perhaps the two are childhood sweethearts, hahaha, at that time it seems that I will take Shan Yu to Luoshen Palace to propose marriage." Zhen Shi said very happily. "I''ll go too!" Gengu said. "Don''t let Shan Yu lose face, you still have to have some pomp!" Gen Gu especially emphasized, as if everything was for Jiang Du''s sake. Apprentice... Two lsp! The old man is ashamed to be with you! The system reminder voice in Jiang Du''s mind continued, and the entire shadow world was already owned by the tornado at this time. In the surrounding void, countless energies were still surging towards Jiang Du. The ropes of various colors are constantly entangled with each other. This is the energy of Jiang Du, condensed to the extreme. With Zhenshi here, Jiang Du''s breakthrough was not disturbed in any way. All the three thousand energy paths have been upgraded and completed, and Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief as Jiang Du''s mind roared. His body was exuding colorful light, and his body seemed to have become colorful. Every cell is transformed into a color, with endless energy scattered in all cells. Jiang Zhou! At this time, Jiang Zhou had once again undergone earth-shaking changes. The energy recovery, the richness is increasing exponentially, and the Three Thousand Avenue emerges, as if it is wrapping everyone, allowing others to feel their hearts. Everyone seems to be able to touch the avenue with their hands. breakthrough! Countless people, at this moment, are completely natural breakthroughs. Jiang Shang''s strength is like riding on a rocket, stepping directly into the universe, and a circle of circles quickly condenses on him. "The boss is mighty!" Pan Gu Tiandao was trembling in a refreshing manner, shouting again and again in his mouth. Pan Gu Tiandao felt that following Jiang Du was simply the blessing accumulated in the reincarnation of eight hundred lifetimes, and that he was really evolving every few days. Pangu Heavenly Dao can be sure that there is no Heavenly Dao in the world, and he can evolve like him. The key is that the frequency of evolution is too high, one year or two years, for Pangu Tiandao, can that be considered time? He didn''t even have the time to take a nap. He was either evolving or digesting the energy of evolution. Another huge breakthrough! Many people on the earth began to cheer. They already have experience. Once this happens, there is only one reason, that is, Jiang Du has broken through again. And it''s not a small breakthrough, at least a big breakthrough. Jiang sat cross-legged in the void, the tornado was getting bigger and bigger, and the massive energy directly swept a distance of hundreds of billions of light-years. This breakthrough obviously cannot be completed in one hour or two hours. Looking at Jiang Du''s situation at this time, it is estimated that it will last a few days or even half a month. On the other side, the Samsara Tower! Jiang Du''s puppet is still in the Samsara Tower, reincarnating over and over again. I have to say that there is no one inside, which is more troublesome. Jiang Du has been reborn more than 800 times. He still chooses to increase his strength to the level of Tier 4 Supreme, and then go to the God Alliance. Gradually, Jiang Du had become very familiar with the God Alliance, and he even remembered everything clearly. For the resources of the God Alliance. But still did not get a good solution. Zhenshi is too cautious! It may also be an obstacle deliberately set up by the Samsara Tower. In short, it is extremely troublesome. Time passed quickly. The energy of the Samsara Tower was captured by a group of people, and there was a little more than the last two floors left. And Jiang Du officially broke through! He slowly opened his eyes, colored light filled his eyes, it seemed that even the pupils of the eyes were composed of energy. His mental power and his physical body have been greatly strengthened. With a slight movement of her mind, a large amount of colored energy all retracted, all converging towards his dantian. The colored light in Jiang Du''s eyes slowly disappeared. At this time, his dantian turned into a black hole, which was a whirlpool. The black hole rotates slowly, as if it can swallow all the light. The black hole was slowly rotating, and Jiang Du''s mental power explored it, and he saw a colorful ocean, which was entirely composed of droplets of colorful water, and each drop contained incomparably terrifying power. Up to now, there is no difference between the way of energy and Jiang Du''s qi and blood, because each of his cells contains this kind of power, and these powers have completely integrated the power of qi and blood into it. All the energies are integrated, so Jiang Du felt that he should give this power a new name. This name, to be precise, should be...the power of the great power! The cohesion of countless laws, what is it if it is not a great way? "congratulations!" Zhen Shi''s hearty voice rang, and seeing his subordinates had a big breakthrough, Zhen Shi was also very comfortable. "Hahaha, Shan Yu, after this breakthrough, can you fight the sky climber?" Gen Gu asked with a big smile. Shan Yu arched his hands at Zhen Shi and Gen Gu. "Thank you, the leader, and the great elder. I don''t know what the specific strength is now, but there is something I think should be resolved." Jiang Du showed a smile on his face. "What''s the matter?" Zhen Shi asked. "When my subordinates broke through, I felt like I was going to sink into the avenue, almost unable to escape and completely merge into the avenue, so I wondered if there is any way for me to remember myself, or everyone. If I merge into the Dao, can I have a way to wake you up so that we all know that each other is our own?" Jiang Du said with a lingering fear. Of course, this is pretend... But the puppet really needs assistance! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1475 The Power of the Dao (Replenishment)) Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1476： Harmony of Man and Nature Into the avenue? In fact, everyone is clear about this matter. Because the law is cultivated to the extreme, you can vaguely feel that you are a part of the law. But the realm of this kid doesn''t seem to reach this level, right? No, this kid was able to be so strong when he was Tier 4 Supreme, although he has not shown any powerful and terrifying power of the law, but who knows whether he has anything to hide. "If one day, we forget you, or when we can''t remember ourselves, you actually only need to say four words, we can clearly know that you are our own." Zhen Shi said with a smile on his face. . For him, Shan Yu is basically certain that he has entered the power core of the Gods League, so it doesn''t hurt to talk to him in advance. "Which four words?" Jiang Du''s eyes brightened. Zhen Shi chuckled, and symbols quickly appeared in the surrounding void. Each symbol contained a powerful force, completely shrouding this void, and when it was determined that it would not be detected by other existences, Zhen Shi spit out four words. "Heaven and man are one!" When Jiang Du heard these four words, he couldn''t help being stunned. Heaven and man are one... This means... Jiang Du vaguely guessed a possibility. Others want to be more powerful, either to kill the sky, or to break through the obstacles set by the sky. But the God Alliance didn''t think so. Listening to the meaning of these four words, they seem to be... want to replace the sky? Jiang Du''s eyes slowly widened. Zhen Shi chuckled lightly. "Stabilize your realm first, the real way to the sky is about to open, then see if you can find the way to the sky in your heart!" Zhen Shi said with a smile. Jiang Duo nodded heavily and sat down cross-legged. And the other side! Reincarnation Tower World! Jiang Du waited for these four words from his body, and his eyes brightened quickly. He immediately bid farewell to Huanxi Supreme, and ran towards the God Alliance. Arriving in the Alliance of Gods, the two law enforcement officers were not given time to scream, and they were directly injured by a slap. "Left envoy come to see me!" Jiang Du snarled directly. After that, the figure didn''t even stop, and the great formation of the God Alliance seemed to him to be in vain, and the figure quickly walked past the great formation. After walking through the big formation, I met the first inspector, and there was a Ninth Elder after the inspector. "Jiancheng, go call Zuo Shi, let him contact the leader, and say that the elder is going to wake up, I will wake up the elder now, and we are our own people, your trump card is the heart sword, and you have seven daughters-in-law, ten A little concubine, the last time he did an errand was twelve years ago!" Jiang Du said these words, but his figure didn''t stop at all. Jiancheng... After walking through the mission hall, the figure of the Tyrannosaurus Immortal Venerable appeared. "Tyrannosaurus, don''t shout, your own person, I know that you are actually a real dragon clan, but you have been abandoned by the dragon clan. Besides, you have never used or told anyone that your trump card is called Rank Seven Dragon Breath. Now you have cultivated to six. Turned, I wish you an early success in your cultivation!" Xianzun Tyrannosaurus roar was held in his mouth, his eyes widened, and he looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. Jiang Du easily opened the door to the medicine cave, but the alarm bell was still loud. Jiang Du felt his brain hurt when he heard it. He had already heard this sound not twice. "Damn bazi, Cangwu, can you change this alarm bell to a different sound? I''m really convinced. It''s the same sound every day, 41,269,971 years. What a special voice!" Jiang Du shouted into the medicine cave in a cursing voice, and then he straightened his head back without going in. Well, if I didn''t shout these words, Cangwu would jump out and severely injured himself, and it would take time to recover. Cangwu, who was just about to shoot, was stunned for an instant. Wha...what the hell? Taking advantage of Cangwu''s stunned effort, Jiang Du had already rushed to the land of madness where the great elder was. Suddenly Jiang Du took two steps to the left, and a spell mark appeared at his original location. "Faculty, second elder, please stop, I''m really in a hurry!" Jiang Du said loudly. The apprentice appeared with a kind smile, seeming to look at the chaotic God alliance like a lively look. It''s been a long time since I met such a lively God''s League, and someone went straight here. But when he heard Jiang Du calling him the second elder, he was taken aback. The second elder? Am I not the three elders? The other party knows his name, but calls himself the second elder... this... After avoiding the annoying disciple, Jiang Du''s figure has directly rushed into the land of madness. In an instant the land of madness began to turn blood red. One by one, the figures quickly gathered around the disciple, all looking at the land of madness with weird faces. "what''s the situation?" "Who is this person?" "Why are you so familiar with our God Alliance?" "He actually knows my secret?" Everyone babbled, all feeling quite strange. "Zuo Shi, help me contact the leader, I have something urgent to find him!" At this time, a head of Jiang Du suddenly appeared in the land of madness and shouted to the outside. When the voice fell, Zuo Shi''s figure just appeared. Just when he appeared, he heard Jiang Du yell in this voice. Left-hand? ? ? How did this guy find himself here? Jiang Du began to fight against the madness incarnation of the elder in the land of madness. Soon, the incarnation of the madness was beaten and submissive, and he roared incomparably aggrieved: "Impossible, why can you crack all my moves? This is absolutely impossible!" Jiang alone slapped it to pieces. "Elder, wake up!" In the huge sea of ??time, the eternal eyes slowly opened, and his breath began to increase crazily. "Hahaha..." The sound of laughter was earth-shattering, and Eternal entered the ascendant realm smoothly. And Jiang Du had slipped out of the land of madness, and slowly heaved a sigh of relief. "Stop, wait for the leader to arrive, the leader will have twenty breaths to appear, now follow me in the countdown!" Jiang Du said directly to the crowd. The words of the crowd were directly held back. They looked at Jiang Du with weird expressions and began to count down silently. Twenty, nineteen, eighteen, seventeen, sixteen... The time of twenty breaths passed quickly, with the last countdown sound. The figure of Zhen Shi has emerged in front of everyone. "Leader, I have wasted many opportunities. I was really miserable by my own people!" Jiang Du wanted to cry without tears, and wailed at Zhen Shi. Zhenshi... My Nima, who is this? "I''m Jiang Du, Jiang Du, the current third elder of the God League, Falun became the second elder, and Tun was swallowed to death by gluttonous food, and I became one of the five monsters!" Jiang Du straightforwardly began to explain. Zhenshi... So anxious, so dry! But you said you are the third elder, are you the third elder? "I know you want to ask how to prove it!" Jiang Du continued. "I know all the questions and answers you want to ask next, I don''t know if I can prove it?" "Ok?" "The lord will ask me what the weapon is in the depths of the Bingshan Mountain of the Cang Cang League, and the answer is the Xuanhuang Yiqi Pagoda!" "The leader of the alliance will ask me what is Article 16 and Article 4 of the God''s Code. The answer is that you must not tell the outside world anything about the God''s alliance, otherwise you will be punished with a degree!" "The leader will ask me..."I can resist the most poisonous hits, the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall. com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall. com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com /down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/ read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1476 Tian Ren One) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1477： Willow At this moment, Jiang Du seemed to be talking about stand-up comedy. A group of people surrounded him, listening to Jiang Du starting to ask and answer questions there. Zhenshi... Hell, all the questions I want to ask have been told by him, so what else do I ask? "The leader will ask, what the **** is going on, I will answer, now I am in the Samsara Tower, I just came out of the shadow world, the road to the sky has not yet started, and the Samsara Tower is formed by the source of the Nether Heaven. There are many things that allow the reincarnated to restore a lot of strength. I have also entered it, and now I want to capture the origin of the Netherworld faster than them, so I am back here." Jiang Du''s upper lip pulled his lower lip, and he said a lot of words quickly, and his speech was clear and mellow. It is popular and easy to understand. Following Jiang Du''s words, you will be able to understand what Jiang Du has experienced. Zhen Shi felt that Jiang Du had stopped talking, and finally recovered. "What do you want?" Zhen Shi asked. "All the treasures of the God Alliance, all!" Jiang Du said with a serious face. The corners of Zhen Shi''s mouth twitched slightly, all the treasures of the God Alliance, I really dare to think about it! What is it that gives this guy the feeling that he can ask a few questions, so that he can get countless years of accumulation of the God Alliance? If, if this guy is not from the God Alliance, according to what he said, he has gone through so many reincarnations, then he can also learn about these things. So this thing is not reliable at all. "What kind of reincarnation is reincarnation?" Zhenshi asked the question that made his scalp numb. Here comes, here again! After asking this question every time, Zhen Shi would tell him with a serious face, reincarnation once again, anyway, your strength is improving, which is considered to have seized the power of the reincarnation tower. "It''s very simple. Every time I die, I will return to the beginning of reincarnation, that is, when I have never practiced, and then I will practice a little bit more until death reincarnates again!" "Then you might as well reincarnate again. I will tell you another secret. Then you tell me this secret again, and I should believe what you said." Zhen Shi said with a smile. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Sure enough, it is still the case. "Do not!" This time Jiang Du directly refused. Um, after he refused, he would be killed. Jiang Du refused a lot. "The leader once told me that if one day you don''t remember me, I only need to say four words to know that I am your subordinate." Jiang Du said at this time. Zhen Shi''s face gradually became serious when he heard these words. "Which four words?" One symbol after another appeared around Zhenshi, and at the same time, except for Zuo Shi and the Third Elder, everyone else was rejected. "Heaven and man are one!" Jiang Du said with a serious face. The three elders and the left envoy immediately looked at each other, and they could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. You know this thing too? Zhen Shi stared at Jiang Du, his gaze became extremely majestic, his gaze seemed to reach the bottom of Jiang Du''s heart, Jiang Du felt that he was pushed away layer by layer, appearing in Zhen Shi''s gaze all over his body. in. "I told you?" Zhen Shi asked. "Yes!" "When did you say it?" "After the world of shadows is over, before Dengtian Road opens!" Jiang Du said this time period frankly. Because it was indeed said during this time period, Jiang Du answered with a clear conscience. Zhen Shi closed his eyes and began to think. He stretched out his palm, and instantly a figure was directly bound by invisible power and flew towards him. Tun''s figure appeared. Tun''s eyes were red at this time, and a strange sound was made in his mouth, as if a wild beast was facing a threatening person. "You said Tun will be swallowed by gluttony?" Zhen Shi asked. "Yes, gluttonous food has slowly eroded Tun''s soul. Looking at his soul now, it should be possible to find anomalies!" Jiang Du vowed. Zhen Shi''s figure came in front of Tun, and Tun instantly began to struggle frantically, spitting out characters with difficulty: "No, I am eating gluttonous food now, don''t move me..." Zhen Shi didn''t respond to Tun, but put his palm directly on Tun''s head, grabbed it lightly, and Tun let out a painful roar. Tun''s soul was caught directly from his body. "impossible!" When Jiang Du saw the complete human soul, his face changed drastically. Obviously, what I saw was that Taotie had almost eaten the soul of Tun, why is there no abnormality now. Tun''s soul stared at Jiang Du, and said with difficulty, "You really deserve to die!" Zhen Shi directly slapped Tun''s soul back, and with a wave of his hand, Tun''s body flew upside down in an instant. "What else can you say?" Zhen Shi looked at Jiang Du with cold eyes, and Jiang Du felt that he was plunged directly into the ice cave. Death lingers, he may die directly at any time. Jiang Du sighed. "It''s fine, although I have some selfish intentions to improve my strength a little bit so that I can directly step into the ascendant realm by using Dengtian Road. By the way, I won''t let the reincarnated regain their strength so quickly, but after all, there is no way to complete it. Samsara will never come to the God Alliance again." Jiang Du said with some disappointment. Even the last method was used, but Zhen Shi still didn''t believe it, what can Jiang Du do? The energy in his body directly began to surge, and he wanted to kill himself in the next second. The God Alliance is no longer used, so in the future, it seems that he can only look for other pioneer forces. He decided to start from now and no longer waste time. Regard every reincarnation as the only reincarnation, vigorously improve one''s own strength, let one step into the fifth-order supreme status. Speaking of it, although the God is very big, but the whole God, most of the resources, are occupied by the forces of the pioneers, just like Jiang Du has cleaned up all the treasures of the God, but it makes the system complete. One upgrade is not enough. But the treasure in the hands of the pioneers can make the system complete several times in a row. It can be said that 99.9% of the wealth is in the hands of 0.1% or less. The gap between the rich and the poor is particularly obvious. Get rich first and then get rich? What does not exist at all will only make the rich richer. It''s like buying a house, housing prices continue to rise, there are people who buy a house jointly, dozens of people buy a house, the housing price will not necessarily fall. In this way, housing prices continue to rise, and a house can spend all of the family''s wealth, and for the wealthy, these wealth are nothing more than their pocketbooks. Finally, the real estate economy broke through the ceiling and exploded with a bang. I don''t know how many people will jump off the building. Cough, far away! This kind of thing will not happen in the heavens, because the universal treasures here can be used and absorbed by others. And what happens to ordinary people, even if they don''t have the resources to practice. In a hundred years, only a few seconds, there has been a death and a new one. Jiang Du''s vitality slowly disappeared, leaving only the last trace. Jiang Du finally sighed. "and many more!" At this time, Zhen Shi suddenly uttered two words. Jiang Du? "I believe you once, if there is a fake, you will undoubtedly die!" Zhen Shi said slowly. "Leader!" Tyrannosaur Immortal''s expression changed drastically, and he was about to persuade him in a hurry. However, both the Falun Gong practitioner and Zuo Shi were silent, because those four words were not the core of the God Alliance, otherwise no one would know. "Really?" Jiang Du blinked, and asked in disbelief. He felt that he might be dreaming. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1477) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1478： Puppet breakthrough Is it because you die too many times and you have hallucinations? I was desperate, but Zhen Shi suddenly agreed to collect all the treasures of the God Alliance? Zhen Shi nodded and confirmed it again. Only he himself knows that when others say these four words in front of him, it means that this person has gained his approval. Only the core person of the God Alliance will be recognized by him. If that''s the case, why bother so much? "Leader is awesome!" Jiang Du suddenly screamed, the vitality that was about to be completely cut off at this time, as if the tide was all pouring out. "Then I''m going to collect treasures!" Jiang Du confirmed again. Zhen Shi nodded again. With a whimper, Jiang Du''s figure turned into a light and rushed directly into the Bingshan Mountain. A huge suction force radiated from Jiang Du''s body, and countless treasures began to rush towards Jiang Du. Beyond the Samsara Tower! Killing the sky and the saint master had already given up, and the saint master was still comforting the killing sky: "Jiang Du has already absorbed more than one layer of the reincarnation tower. It can be said that it is quite good. After all, those are reincarnated. Its okay to be able to do this." Shatian sighed and nodded gently. In fact, he was still a little unwilling. If it was about strength, Jiang Du was undoubtedly the strongest among these reincarnations. As a result, although Jiang Du did an excellent job, he did not reach that level of astonishment. The main reason was that Jiang Dugang was too fierce at the beginning, and the speed at which the light group grew larger was simply amazing for the two of them. But later, it only broke out once, and then disappeared. On the contrary, although the other light groups were not good at first, they have been shining and enduring for a long time. This made the sense of gap appear in the hearts of Killing Heaven and Saint Master. But suddenly, a dazzling light suddenly rose from the Samsara Tower. The light is bright and dazzling! As if it were a sun, the remaining two layers of rays of light from the Samsara Tower, like tides, gathered towards the huge light cluster. "What the hell?" Sha Tian was stunned immediately. Holy Master... This light group seems to be probably... Jiang Du, right? What did this guy do, how could he absorb the power of the Samsara Tower so violently? Did he end the God Alliance? The remaining two-story Samsara Tower dimmed directly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just ten minutes, the entire Samsara Tower turned gray. "Boom!" The gate of the Samsara Tower opened, and a figure was kicked out directly. "Fuck you, I haven''t finished collecting the treasures yet, Mrs. Gan Lin, let me in!" Jiang Du''s eyes flushed, he let out an angry roar, and once again slammed into the gate of the Samsara Tower. An illusory light flashed lightly, and Jiang Du''s body passed through the Samsara Tower in a daze. Jiang Duqi turned his head. At this time, in his eyes, the Samsara Tower began to become more and more blurred, and it seemed that it might disappear at any time. "Palace Lord, Samsara Pagoda is shameless, you help me get him, he kicked me out before my treasure was collected, there is no spirit of contract at all!" Jiang Du said angrily. Killing... I absorbed the remaining two reincarnation towers in one breath, but I was still not satisfied. I''m afraid this guy really gave the God Alliance to him, right? Before killing the sky, Jiang Du''s expression changed drastically. "Boom!" A burst of energy gushed out of his body directly, Jiang Du directly burped a big, rich and extreme energy, directly rushed out of Jiang Du''s mouth. The energy in the void instantly became rich. "No way, no way, we are going to break through!" Jiang Du at this moment, as if a large size came, and still had acute diarrhea. He didn''t care about anything else, and closed his eyes directly, and instantaneous strong energy burst out directly from his body. This time Jiang Du did not advance through the upgrade of the energy path, it was completely because the energy in his body was too much, which was terrible, so he forcibly upgraded. In the Reincarnation Tower, he doesnt know how many times the Tier 4 Supreme has been upgraded. Of course, there is a big gap between Tier 4 Supreme and Tier 5 Supreme, and the amount of pure energy is dozens of times or even higher than Tier 4 Supreme. Hundreds of times. But because Jiang Du broke through the fourth-tier supreme again and again, the number of times was more than dozens or hundreds of times. This time coming out of the Samsara Tower, all the energy burst out, and countless tons of energy flowed into Jiang Du''s body. The shackles of the fifth-order supreme smashed directly in a brutal posture. Jiang Du felt that at this moment he seemed to have turned into energy, and every inch of his skin was exuding brilliance, and it was all dense energy attached to it. His cells are directly energized, and each one is filled with energy quickly. This is another brand-new breakthrough, the previous way of energy, that is the law! And now with this extremely pure energy, Jiang Du began to crazily compress his dantian. The energy that originally belonged to him was beginning to desperately absorb the energy obtained from the Samsara Tower. This energy has actually been completely transformed into Jiang Du''s own, because every energy is personally beaten. Compress, merge, converge... With the breakthrough experience, Jiang Du began to compress frantically. Even so, the energy in his body was increasing exponentially, and the rate of increase was extremely fast. "When I first saw the breakthrough fifth-order supreme, it didn''t absorb any external energy, and it was still dissipating energy to the outside world." Said Shatian with surprise. "This guy has practiced hundreds of times, and nearly a thousand parts of energy are all for his breakthrough. If he hasn''t completely blown it up, he is already doing well." The sage said with a smile. "If all the energy in the fourth-order supreme peak can be counted as the power of a spirit, then the general fifth-order supreme can basically reach twenty, and the powerful fifth-order supreme can reach fifty, reaching the fifth-order supreme peak. , It may rise to three hundred, and the strongest is almost five hundred, but how much value can this guy have?" Shatian asked. "You have to know that when Jiang Du was in the fourth-order supreme, he was already able to fight the general fifth-order supreme, which means that he originally had the power of about 30 spirits. This time he broke through, these powers increased hundreds of times. , A few will have the power of two thousand spirits!" The Saint Master gave an estimate. Although it is not definitely accurate, the difference is basically not too big, because breakthroughs are not only the accumulation of strength, but also the sublimation of strength. During the sublimation process, the quantity will naturally be compressed, so it is normal to say a little less. "About two thousand!" Shatian sighed the number. After the breakthrough, Jiang Du estimated that he could start fighting the people who climbed into the sky. Because the power of ascending to the sky is about two thousand spirits. But if I can play it, I have to say something else. Fighting is not about converting values, but integrating various factors, equipment, skills, actual combat experience, time and place, and so on. If you simply look at the values, then this world will not have so many battles. Because you take out your value and brighten it up, I take out my value and brighten it up. Whoever has a higher value will be more powerful. The world may be peaceful. The tower of Samsara turned into a phantom, and finally became transparent and completely disappeared. Even Killing Heaven has not tracked the location of the Samsara Tower, or tracking has no meaning. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1478 Puppet Breakthrough) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1479： The flourishing Jiang Zhou Both break through! Jiang Du and his own puppets, one broke through the fifth-order supreme by law. One is to break through the fifth-order supreme with energy. And this energy, after the breakthrough, suddenly formed a brand new energy. The name is called, the power of the spirit! The sage teacher hurriedly reminded Jiang Du not to think about it, it was not the spiritual power produced by cultivation, but the unique power of the spirit. Generally, after possessing this kind of power, it is considered to enter the same status as the spirit, because all the spirits, the power they possess, are the power of the spirit! It''s a pity that Jiang Du''s breakthrough has caused too much spiritual power, and his current situation is not very good. At this time, Jiang Du was nearly three meters tall, his muscles swelled, he could run horses on his arms and sail boats on his thighs. A piece of muscle, like a sculpture that has been cut out, is full of beauty of power. Jiang Du felt that he could punch a hole in the sky with one punch. But when he glanced at his system panel, Jiang Du instantly woke up. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Two Star Spirit 3221/10000 System integrity: 48/100 The strength of the two star spirits? The five-star spirits were all sealed by Qingtian, and it was not just one or two that were sealed. He was only two-star spirits, a group far away from the five-star spirits. So don''t think too much, and honestly figure out a way to lower your figure, more than three meters high, full of flesh, this is obviously not in line with his handsome figure! Has the set of people collapsed? But he couldn''t come down. Jiang Du had just broken through at this time, and he couldn''t fully control his strength. The smallest body shape was more than three meters tall. Because there is so much energy, the body is flooded for a while, and only oneself slowly tempers it, and when the body adapts, it can move casually. The matter of the Samsara Tower completely came to an end at this time. Jiang Du followed Shatian and Saint Master back to Shatian Mansion. By the way, he was a puppet and rushed to the place of sequence again. Well, anyway, I am idle. Jiang Du must adhere to the three lines to progress at the same time, and stick to it for a long time. On the other side! Jiang Du was waiting in the void for the opening of Dengtian Road, but it would take almost half a month for Dengtian Road to open. Being idle is also idle, Jiang Du directly asks Zhenshi for leave. "Leader, ask for a leave!" Even one of them came to Zhenshi and said with a smile. "What are you going to do?" "Coax my daughter-in-law, I haven''t been home for so long. I took advantage of this half a month''s time to go home. Because something happened, I''m afraid I will have to coax me when I go back." Jiang Du smiled bitterly. Said. Zhen Shi burst into laughter suddenly. "Hahaha, if you want me to say, you go home and suffer, it is better for me to take you to Luoshen Palace and take down the one from Luoshen Palace first. Isn''t the new wife fragrant?" Zhen Shi said with a smile. Jiang Du... "The new daughter-in-law is also very fragrant, but the wife of humiliation can''t be abandoned, let alone my wife is not the wife of humiliation, let''s go back and see my wife first!" Jiang Du said helplessly. Jane is not in a hurry, let it go first! The most important thing at the moment is to go home to comfort and comfort his wife. By the way, I will look at the child again. I don''t know how the three little guys are now. "All right, don''t forget to come back in half a month!" Jiang Du nodded and disappeared instantly. Looking at Jiang Du''s disappearing figure, Zhen Shi couldn''t help but raised his brows lightly. Good guy, space compression, light speed impact, time jump, wind acceleration... The power of a bunch of laws, directly superimposed on each other, made Jiang Du''s speed directly fast to the point of exaggeration. Flying out of Zhen Shi''s gaze, it didn''t even take a second. You know that Zhen Shi''s random glance is enough to see through countless light years. "This kid, how strong is it now? I don''t know if I can fight Lao You?" Zhen Shi murmured. The right envoy seldom makes a move, but Zhen Shi is quite familiar with them, knowing the strength of the right envoy, the right envoy is the strongest in the ages. Jiang Du never thought that his speed could be so fast. There is no need to release all kinds of laws on purpose. It is just a thought, and any laws that can be used in an instant appear instantly. Do whatever you want! Jiang has a unique feeling that his speed seems to be able to break through the limitation of dimensionality. As soon as this thought came up in his mind, the dimensions in front of him instantly opened up layer by layer, and the whole world was directly transformed into countless layers in his eyes. Jiang Du directly dived into other dimensions. Different dimensions have different existences, but most dimensions are barren, and only a few dimensions hide other existences. For example, the forces of the pioneers, they obviously live in other dimensions, and most people can''t find their existence at all. Jiang Du simply played in the spatial dimension, and then the nightmare power came out directly, a layer of invisible power directly enveloped Jiang Du, and Jiang Du seemed to have completely disappeared in this world. Jiang Zhou! Jiang Du appeared in the void and returned to Jiang Zhou. The feeling of controlling everything appeared in Jiang Du''s heart. No way, he is Jiang Zhou''s master. "Pangu Tiandao, come to report on work!" Jiang Du said casually. "Old Jiang, you''re back!" Pan Gu Tiandao appeared in front of Jiang Du as a rich old man, dressed up like a housekeeper. "It seems that you had a pretty good childhood?" Jiang Du looked at the radiant Pan Gu Tiandao and couldn''t help raising his brows. "Hahaha, you broke through again, and even with Jiang Zhou again got a huge improvement, so I also got some benefits." Pangu Tiandao said with a smile. "Let''s talk about it, did anything happen to Jiang Zhou when I was away?" Jiang Du asked. He didn''t specifically ask any questions, nor did he say what needs to be reported. These all depend on Pangu Tiandao''s professionalism. Because Jiang Du is the big boss, he definitely doesn''t want to hear about insignificant things, such as the meteorite exploded and the planet naturally decayed. This is not Jiang Du''s interest at all. As a worker, Pangu Tiandao must know what Jiang Du wants to know and what things he prefers. "First of all, strength. Currently, there are 71 people in the universe realm among Jiang Zhou. Among them, the strongest person is your father, who now has the appearance of seven thousand five hundred cosmic rings. Era realm 121,000 six hundred and sixty. Four people, one thousand four hundred and seventy-two hundred and twenty-eight people in the fairy king realm!" "Why did my father improve so quickly?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but said in surprise. Pangu Tiandao hesitated for a moment, as if he was hesitant to speak. "Why, is there anything I can''t say?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "Ah, it''s not. It''s just that I accidentally heard your father talking to himself, as if he was saying that if he doesn''t practice well, he won''t hurt you anymore..." Jiang Du! ! ! Good dad! ! ! "All the books you brought back have been placed on the Wisdom Planet. They are divided into nine levels of authority. The higher the authority, the higher the level of authority you can borrow!" "Jiang Zhou has implemented a talent system, which is divided into nine levels of talents. Your family members are special-level talents, with the lowest level and the highest level!" "Septwolves manufacturer has become a chain factory of the whole universe at this time, and various belts are under development." ... Jiang Du listened to Pangu Tiandao''s reports to himself one by one, and his mental power was haunting Jiang Zhou at will. After listening for a while, Jiang Du nodded. "Will the child call someone?" Jiang Du asked. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1479 The flourishing Jiang Zhou) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1480： punishment Call someone? Pangu Tiandao hesitated for a moment, even saying that it was a little weird. "Forget it, I''ll go and see by myself!" Jiang Du''s mood was hot and hot, and this feeling hadn''t appeared in his heart for a long time. But thinking of his own child, Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel anxious, his little pink face, his chubby little arms and legs, and the cuteness of his crying nose. Both a frown and a smile seemed to be deeply engraved in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. Outside Jiang''s villa. Jiang Du''s figure appeared, and the cry of tears reached Jiang Du''s ears. "Mom, mom, don''t fight, don''t fight, you won''t have a son anymore." The milky voice of milk came from Jiang''s villa. "I would rather not have a son. If you don''t tidy you up today, you are going to go to heaven!" Li Meng directly let out a roar of Hedong Lion. "Yes, it hurts to hit this ruler!" Ning Xue''s voice sounded. "Ahhhhh...My brother also took his sister into the sewer, so why didn''t he get beaten?" The milky voice seemed unconvinced. "Do you want to kneel down on the durian too?" Li Meng said with anger in her voice. The child''s voice fell silent. "Forget it, I''ll still be beaten, but it hurts too much. Am I your own?" "It hurts too much, do you still know it hurts? The sewers were all blown up by you. Why didn''t they hurt when they were blown up?" Li Meng gritted his teeth. Jiang Du... Boy, what''s the situation? The single figure of Jiang passed directly through the wall, and suddenly saw an extremely harmonious scene. Jiang Ning''an knelt on top of a large durian, motionless, his small face wrinkled tightly. Jiang Li was lying on the bench, his little buttocks were stripped off his pants, and Li Meng was hitting with a small bamboo board. Qin Ran was drying Jiang Guoer, who had just washed his body, and Jiang Guoer was holding Qin Ran, obviously, very persuaded. Have grown up so much? When Jiang Du saw this scene of a mother''s kindness and filial piety, he couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of satisfaction in his heart. That is something called happiness. "Woo..." Jiang Guoer''s gaze suddenly saw Jiang Du on the wall, black and white, her crystal clear eyes widened, and there was a cry in her mouth. Of course Qin Ran and his daughter are familiar with each other. Hearing Jiang Guoer''s cry, he already understood what she saw, so he followed her daughter''s gaze and looked at it. "You''re back!" Qin Ran was stunned when he saw Jiang Du, and then quickly revealed a touch of surprise in his eyes. Everyone looked at Jiang Du. "cough!" At this time, Ning Xue coughed slightly. The other two women suddenly seemed to remember something, and their expressions suddenly became cold. With a big smile on his face, Jiang Du jumped directly off the wall, came to the durian side, and hugged Xiao Ning''an. "Hahaha, give me a face, I finally come back, don''t punish my baby son." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "Humph!" Ning Xue snorted coldly. The picture turns. Jiang Du knelt on the durian, his arms spread out, a little guy was lying on one arm, and one was riding on his neck. "This... the children are still there, can you give me a little bit of face?" Jiang Du said bitterly. At any rate, the child was sent back to his grandparents'' house first, and then Jiang Du''s body was handed over to the three of you. Even if you just squeeze it dry, Jiang Du will say nothing. "This is your father, the three of you, remember how I taught it back then?" Qin Ran said with a cold voice at this time with a cold look. If you were to say who scared the three children the most, it would definitely be Qin Ran. Whether it was Ning Xue or Limeng, the three little guys had no fear, but when faced with Qin Ran, the three little guys easily shivered. Hearing Qin Ran''s words, the three children nodded suddenly. Li Meng smiled and watched this scene, hum, Ning Xue actually wanted me to direct, joke, I would make such a stupid mistake, Qin Ran is the most suitable command. Although the position of the elder woman in the main palace cannot be shaken for the time being, doesn''t it take a long time to fight for it? "Let''s start now!" Qin Ran said. The three children suddenly looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Guoer''s small face was rubbed against Jiang Du''s big face, and Jiang Du''s face suddenly showed a look of enjoyment. Ouch, the tender face of her own daughter, you can''t wait to kiss him immediately. Gulps. "father!" The soft voice rang quietly in Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang Du''s body instantly stiffened. His face was dumbfounded. Just now... what did he hear just now? Is there a problem with his ears? Or an illusion? I didn''t catch it. Jiang Guo''er called just now, is that his father? Jiang Du''s heart was beating violently, and every cell in his body seemed to jump, and there was even a tingling sensation. Everything in front of him seemed to be far away from Jiang Du. At this time, two crisp sounds sounded again. "father!" "father!" Suddenly, Jiang Du was so excited that he almost threw Xiao Ning''an and Xiao Li''er out. "You, what did you call me just now?" Jiang Du said in disbelief. The three children looked at each other and then at Qin Ran. "We didn''t call anything!" The three children said in unison. There seemed to be a thunderbolt on the blue sky, which instantly struck Jiang Du''s mind. "No, you clearly called my dad just now, why didn''t you call me?" Jiang Du suddenly became anxious. He clearly heard it. One soft, two crisp. The soft one is like cotton, gently sticking to her whole body, and the crisp one is like a popsicle. A bite of cold, cool and sweet. "Humph, we just didn''t scream." Xiao Ning''an hummed softly and grabbed Jiang Du''s arm and crawled down. Jiang Guo''er did the same, and the two of them hugged Jiang Du''s arm to go to sleep. Jiang Guo''er opened her mouth, and a few drops of saliva fell on Jiang Du''s head. The little hand wanted to hug Jiang Du''s head hard, and she fell asleep on Jiang Du''s head. "Kneel for an hour first!" After Ning Xue said these words, she left with Qin Ran and Li Meng directly. "Don''t sleep, you just called me Dad, right?" "Xiao Hoop, did you yell, then yell, just yell, let me listen again." "Xiao Li''er, second baby, called Dad!" "My dear little Guoer, I just heard you call dad, hurry up, call again, dad rewards you for kissing..." The three children got the order in advance, but they didn''t reply, they just slept **** Jiang Du''s body. There was something tangled in Jiang Du''s heart. He heard it, he heard it clearly, but why is it so unreal, like an illusion? Did he hear it or didn''t he hear it? The three children just called themselves fathers, right? Scream again! Just scream again, you call me Dad, can I kowtow to you? Ahhhhhhhh! Jiang Du is going crazy. This punishment method is a hundred times more uncomfortable than seven wolves. Jiang Du''s heart is like a cat scratching him. But you can''t beat and beat, and you can''t scold and scold, you can only coax, coax! For an hour, Jiang Du didn''t know how many fathers he called the three children, and finally he didn''t hear the second sentence. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1480 Punishment) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1481： Someone wants to call Dad Jiang Zhou, earth, Jiang family! Jiang had a dry mouth and tongue, and in the end he didn''t let the three annoying little guys speak again. An angry Jiang Du sent the three little guys to Jiang''s Village overnight. Jiang Du returned from his parents'' house. then No one can run away. Jiang Du hasn''t done some mysterious movement for a long time. The four people went straight together and closed for twelve days. It''s not that Jiang Du''s time is short, but the vacation is almost gone, but everyone is three or four days, in fact, it is okay, no matter how long the time, Ning Xue and others will be too tired. Jiang Du lay on the bed, the sheets were wet, but this didn''t affect anything. There was a little satisfaction in his heart. Although their sons and daughters no longer call themselves fathers, their mothers have called themselves fathers countless times, which is also pretty good. "I heard that you still have a woman named Long Qingluo. Since I have agreed to join Jian''er, it is better to join her, so that you will have no regrets." Ning Xue''s face was red, and her body returned from time to time. Will tremble gently, and whisper with blurred eyes. Jiang Du! Be vigilant, cautious, and show the state of the battle. Now to analyze the meaning of Ning Xue''s words, Jiang Du definitely understands Ning Xue, sharing Jiang Du with other women, Ning Xue definitely feels wronged. Therefore, let Ning Xue take the initiative to tell Jiang Du to add other women to join. There are only two possibilities. The first is that Ning Xue doesn''t love him anymore. The second is that this is a proposition. If you don''t love, they all say that the most intimate exercise can fit each other''s hearts more intimately. With Ning Xue''s previous performance, the first assumption is impossible. So there is only the second hypothesis. This is a proposition. Lets review this question again, extract keywords, Long Qinglao, Jianer, sorry! analysis: Because of Jianer, Ning Xue was obviously resentful towards him. So at this time, Long Qingluo is an excuse to be angry. It is impossible to regret. As long as you show the slightest regret, I guess I will not hear my child calling my own father in the future, and it is especially possible to hear it. My child calls someone else his father. So how to answer? Although Jiang Du is not in the state of a sage, he is still in the state of half a sage. He looked at Ning Xue with a smirk on his face. "When I was with me, I even mentioned other women''s names, to see how I can deal with you!" "No, no more." "One day, just one day!" After half a month of vacation, Jiang lay alone in bed for 13 days. In the early morning of the fourteenth day, Jiang Du woke up early, refreshed, and changed the sheets. Holding the heavy wet sheets, Jiang Du let them take a look. "Pooh!" There was a soft sigh from the dream of amorous feelings. Jiang Du happily went to wash the sheets. The child was sent back, and by the way the child''s grandparents, grandparents and grandparents were taken over. The whole family ate a meal with great joy. Jiang Shang and Ning Zhiyuan listened to Jiang Du talking about the current situation of God. Really extremely lively. The three children are also very happy, because as long as Jiang Du comes back, they can escape from the clutches of the three mothers and play like grandparents. It is said that they are separated from each other, Jiang Du''s parents can be regarded as hurting these two grandchildren and one granddaughter to the sky. Not to mention there are two little witch aunts. But happy times are always short, and this time coming back gives Jiang Du infinite motivation. Jiang Erdan has become more vigorous in fighting monsters in the sequence battlefield. It was time for Jiang Du to leave again. Looking at his reluctant relatives, Jiang Du was stunned that he felt like going to work in a big city. Qin Ran gently touched his daughter''s little head, and said to Jiang Guoer: "Guoer, call him father!" "father!" Guoer pointed her finger at Jiang Du and yelled loudly. Immediately afterwards, the other two sons also yelled loudly. "Goodbye to Dad!" The three little guys all started to wave their immature arms. They still don''t understand the pain of parting, and one by one is still happy. But this is also pretty good. Jiang Du stopped physically, looking at the faces of the three children, and then at his relatives and his wife. He slowly turned his head, waved his back to everyone, and disappeared instantly. Tears evaporated before they fell. Jiang Du''s body was straight, with a bright smile on his face, but his eyes were red. Mad, Lao Tzu''s child will be called Lao Tzu''s father! In Jiang Du''s heart, it can be said that there are all kinds of flavors, earth-shaking. It''s really not easy. Jiang Du wiped his eyes unconvincingly. At this time, a hundred people didn''t want to go to work, and even wanted to quit their jobs and go home with their children. But with heavy burdens on your shoulders, how can you not move forward. Jiang Du didn''t want to disappear without warning one day in the future. After being alone for a while, Jiang Du silently adjusted his mentality, revealing a bright smile. Damn it, I''m here! Jiang Du''s figure disappeared completely, and when he reappeared, he had already returned to the place where Dengtian Road was. Just arrived, I heard good news. "Swallow it to death!" Jiang Du stayed for a while. Well, it''s pretending. "Second elder?" Jiang Du''s eyes slowly widened, and he said in disbelief. Zhen Shi nodded. "How did you die, when?" Jiang Du suddenly took a breath and asked knowingly. Jiang Du seems to know what his profession is at this moment, he is an actor! The actors are good. The actors have a high salary, with a daily income of 2.08 million. When you read this sentence, others have already made thousands of dollars. "Entered the sequence battlefield and was killed by a man named Jiang Dafang!" Zhen Shi said. Obviously, there are definitely people from the God Alliance on the sequence battlefield. Although the apprentice smiled in his heart, his face was extremely heavy. "Even Tun can be killed, why didn''t we get any information about Jiang Bold from me before?" Falun asked in a puzzled way. "It should be a puppet who killed Jiang Du in Tianfu. It''s very good. Even Tun can be killed." There was a fierce light in Zhen Shi''s eyes, which obviously had a strong killing intent on Jiang Du. "What, puppet?" Jiang Du said in shock. "It seems that guy is really going to kill!" Jiang Du even wanted to kill himself, not sure if it was fun. "Since Tun is dead, then from now on, the practitioner will become the second elder, Shan Yu will be the third elder, and the seventh elder will be vacant for the time being." Zhen Shi suppressed the killing intent in his eyes and said slowly. Ok? Jiang Du and Falun looked at each other. Happiness comes too fast, like a tornado. But what disappointed Jiang Du was that he had only become the third elder. It would be great if he could become the second elder, and he could directly ride on the practitioner''s neck and shit. What a pity! The smile on the Fa''s disciple''s face became kind, this **** Shan Yu, after all, hadn''t fought for himself, he was still a little higher than him. "What about the task? Do I replace the task of the Fato elder and let me investigate the position of the ancestor?" Jiang Du asked with a smile on his face. Zhen Shi thought for a moment. The apprentice was shocked and hurriedly said: "Leader, I have been investigating Ancestral Star for so long, and I have even scanned all the dimensions a little bit. If the task of Ancestral Star is transferred to Shan Yu, then everything I have done before. Efforts are all in vain." "What Elder Fayi said is wrong. You have searched for the ancestor for so long, but you still dont have any clues. Now that you have become the second elder, you naturally have to take over the task of the second elder. You cant let me be alone. The third elder will complete the task of the second elder, right?" Jiang Du said plausibly. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1481 is always called Dad). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1482： Road to the sky, open What a loyal disciple! If it weren''t for this disciple to be so strong, wouldn''t the position of these two elders be in his own pocket? And since he can''t become the second elder, he will make you feel uncomfortable. Anyway, Jiang Du knew how much the practitioners really liked the ancestor star, falling in the system of the ancestor star, but this guy has been thinking about it all the time. Zhen Shi felt that what they said made sense. He looked at Jiang Du and then at the critic, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Well, your position doesn''t count for the time being. After you come out of Dengtian Road, when the time comes, you will be the second elder. Whoever wins is the second elder." Zhen Shi said with a smile. Jiang Du and Fatu suddenly looked at each other. Nodding almost at the same time. "it is good!" Hit and hit, whoever counsels is the grandson! Zhen Shi is very satisfied, and his subordinates are so competitive, so he can satisfy them. "boom!" At this time, there was a roaring sound in the void. In the azure void, looming white brilliance began to appear at this time, as if thunder, and as if not. The white brilliance flickered, and in the blur, a picture appeared in the void. The picture is like a movie, beginning to occupy the void of a blockbuster. That is endless creatures. A strong breath radiated from the screen, and the creatures gradually became clear. They wear clothes made of animal skins, like primitive people, their skin is mostly bronze, and their muscles are extremely strong. "Roar!" A violent roar came out from the mouth of a primitive human. Their roar is a roar against the sky. The breath in the void has become ancient and vicissitudes of life, like an ancient scene that has crossed the sea of ??time and appeared between the world and the earth. At this time the picture becomes blurred and a new picture appears. flood! The huge flood, as if it were endless, fell from the sky and swept across a large area of ??the continent directly. Countless creatures were engulfed under the chase of the flood, crying and roaring looming, a human race was directly swallowed by the flood, and some people were directly photographed by the flood and turned into a piece of blood. Some people were swept by the flood, struggling crazily but unable to come out. Men, women, young and old, all living beings are suffering from the flood, and their lives are ruthlessly taken away. The picture turns again! The sky turned into fiery red, and huge meteorites, burning with flames, fell directly from the sky, slamming heavily on the earth. The volcano erupted and the ground shook the mountains. Countless meteorites continued to smash down into the black earth madly, and the creatures were burnt. The screen turns again. Hurricanes, huge tornadoes, raged on the ground, swallowing everything passing by, birds and beasts, trees and flowers, all torn apart by tornadoes. The picture continues to change. Thunder, the purple thunder fell from the sky, dividing the earth, and thousands of thunders were like a sea of ??thunder, sweeping everything in an instant. Giant beasts, terrifying fierce beasts smashed to the ground one after another, and then stood up from the ground, their eyes were red, and when they saw human beings, they rushed to swallow them. All kinds of natural disasters seem to be images from the depths of someone''s memory, appearing constantly. That kind of despair is simply powerless. At this time, the picture finally returned to the original time. One by one primitive humans roared at the sky, which was a kind of hatred towards the sky. On this day, they couldn''t survive, their family was destroyed, and their race suffered severe damage. Therefore, they have to guard against the sky! "kill!" A figure appeared in the picture at this time. He is wearing armor and holding a golden long sword. On the long sword, the sun, moon and stars are on the front, and all things live on the back. He swung his sword towards the sky and let out an unyielding roar. This spiritual world is not benevolent, and today the other races should go against the sky, broken and ruthlessly going to the sky. "kill!" Countless roars sounded, countless people lifted off. Like Hong Liu, he rushed towards the sky mightily. The sky was furious, and all natural disasters poured down. The five figures transformed into Changhong, bursting out with a strong killing intent, marching against the sky, fighting against the sky and in the sky. "In the past, my human race fought in the spiritual sky and shattered it. The educated youth is boundless, unable to conquer, and must be liquidated. However, when the human race rises at the end of the dynasty, the three emperors create a flourishing human race, pass on the fire and continue to live. The period of fall is known, so take the rhyme of the spiritual sky and go straight to the blue sky. Future generations will benefit from this. The human race is immortal, and the thief must die..." A voice of vicissitudes slowly sounded in the void. The owner of this voice seems to be very tired, and when he is tired to say these words, he has a sense of strength and lack of strength. But the firmness in that voice, the hope in that voice, were moving. Whether it is the God Alliance or other pioneers present, their faces are standing upright at this time. The road to heaven is the most precious gift given to future generations by the ancestors of the human race, and it is impossible for the non-human race to enter it at all. It is precisely the existence of this road to the sky that human beings can walk the path of pioneers in the process of advancing. The vicissitudes of life slowly disappeared. Only one sentence will be left at the end. "May the human race prosper, and may the human race be self-reliant!" The voice fell, and there was silence in the void, everyone silently bent over in the direction of Dengtian Road and bowed. Jiang Du was a little emotional. The sages of the human race are indeed the sages of the human race, and they only see the human race. Compared with these people, his own situation is much smaller, and what he wants to protect is actually only those people on earth. The human beings on the earth are nothing but a drop in the ocean compared to the human beings in the whole of God. Jiang Du''s mind is not so broad, maybe he hasn''t reached the realm of the sages yet, or he may never reach it in his lifetime. The road to heaven slowly revealed itself in the void. It was a huge portal, and there was a faint golden light around the portal. "The road to the sky has been opened, let''s enter it!" Zhen Shi said to Jiang Duhe and Falun Gong. Others also began to walk towards the road to the sky. Jiang Du''s figure was getting closer and closer to the road to the sky, and he walked in front of the portal. The huge portal made Jiang Du feel how small he was. Seeing a figure walking in calmly, Jiang Du said to the practitioner: "Third elders, please first!" The apprentice glanced at Jiang Du who was squinting and squinting. Those who squinted are usually monsters. What bad idea is this guy hiding? "No, you are advanced!" The practitioner said with a kind smile on his face. "No, no, no, I am now the seventh elder, and you are the third elder. It stands to reason that you are more powerful than me. Please ask first." "Because I am more powerful than you, I now order you, you are advanced!" "Although you have great power, you have not yet reached the point of ordering me. You are older than me. You are advanced..." "No, no, no, I''m an old man. Naturally, I have to give this kind of goodness to you young people in advance. You should go in first." "Okay, then I''ll be advanced." The apprentice nodded with a smile suddenly. Hey? No, Shan Yu has never been on the road to ascend to the sky, what can he do? Seeing Jiang Du happily entering the huge portal, Falun''s face slowly darkened. This **** Shan Yu is so angry with the old man, I really want to find a chance to kill him! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1482 Road to Heaven, Open). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1483： Become a teacher Enter the road to the sky. In the originally dark portal, it suddenly became extremely bright. A big road standing up and down just appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. This road was straight up and down, and the ground below was ninety degrees. An uncomfortable feeling. Jiang Du walked on the soil, grabbed a hand and squeezed it lightly. It seemed to be ordinary soil, which was useless. Cannot be eaten by the system. Jiang Du sighed with a pity. One by one, they have walked vertically on the road to the sky. At the end of Tongtian Road, I don''t know where, I only saw this road straight into Qingming. Jiang Du was not polite, and strode towards the road to the sky, gently touching the road, as if it were made of some kind of Wen Yu. It seemed unremarkable, but Jiang Du actually wanted to knock it down and try it. However, considering that his main purpose was to climb the road to the sky, rather than to find treasures, Jiang Du decided to let it go for the time being, and wait until he finished the road to the sky, and then try again. Jiang Du lifted the soles of his feet, and his body instantly remained parallel to the earth. In front of Jiang Du''s eyes, an earth-shaking change occurred in an instant. He felt his body fall infinitely, and the brilliant light made people unable to open his eyes. The infinite light flickered in an instant. Then Jiang Du felt down to earth. "The heavens and the earth are mysterious, the universe is wild, the sun, the moon and the stars, the stars and the stars..." The clear and childish reading sound rang from Jiang Du''s ear. "Ding, you have entered the road to the sky, and the system is connecting to the road to the sky..." "Ding, we are connecting..." "Ding, the connection is successful..." "Ding, you get the first mission on the road to the sky, teach students!" "Ding, the task details have been released..." A prompt sound from the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Soon, Jiang Du understood all the contents of the mission. This task requires Jiang Du to be a teacher for one year to teach Human children basic knowledge, and one year later, all children need to be protected to survive the flood. There are a total of ten children. For each surviving one, you can ascend a step, and for each step you can get a reward for the journey to heaven. If all the children die, I accept the punishment of the Flood, and if I survive the Flood, I can take a step forward. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. This...what kind of weird task is this? It seems that there is not much danger, and there is no place to be beaten, just to teach the children? Jiang Du was outside the stone room. At this time, there was no other power in his body, only his body was considered stronger. "Teacher, you are here!" The distracted child saw Jiang Du, cheered immediately, and ran out to Jiang Du''s side and said. Jiang Du has experienced many things, so he is quick to accept any situation. Seeing this boy wearing animal skins and yellow skin, the child looked not strong, but a little thin, but his eyes were full of innocence. "Teacher, what shall we eat today?" He held his stomach in his head, as if he was very hungry. "Grumbling..." A feeling of hunger also appeared in Jiang Du''s stomach. Good guy, he hasn''t felt hunger for a long time, and now suddenly feels that it is quite fresh. "The teacher hasn''t figured out what to eat. I slept too hard yesterday, and now my head is still dizzy. Let me think about it first." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "Ah, is the teacher sick?" the boy suddenly said in a panic. "No, it means that I have slept too long. It takes a little time to wake up my body. You should study first. I will go shopping around and decide what to eat." Jiang Du felt that he should familiarize himself with the surrounding environment first. At this time, the little boy pouted and said pitifully, "But teacher, I''m so hungry." Jiang Du looked at the grievance in the child''s eyes, and then at his skinny appearance, he couldn''t help being a little pitiful. This baby looks a little miserable! "Otherwise, let''s eat Xiaogu?" The kid made a suggestion. Jiang Du? "What is Xiaogu?" Hearing this name, Jiang Du thought it was the seed of the grain crop. But what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that at this time the boy pointed to the stone-cast house, which could be seen through the window. He was referring to a child. A person! "Teacher forgot, he is Kotani, he still doesn''t know how to endorse, so stupid, just eat it." The little boy in front of him said with an innocent appearance. "Although Kotani doesn''t have much meat, at this time we eat less and can still be full." There was a chill in Jiang Du''s heart. People cannibalism, what the child said so easily and so proudly, as if he had thought of a very good idea, just waiting for the teacher to praise it. Jiang Du stared at the innocent little boy in a daze. He knelt down gently, with a smile on his face. "The idea is really good, but why can''t I eat you?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Of course you can''t eat me, because I''m the smartest child. After eating my teacher, there will be no satisfied students." The boy said as expected. "It''s a good boy, but I heard that children who eat stupid will make other children stupid. As long as they eat smart children, stupid children will also become smart." "Eating one of you will make everyone smarter, and eating one of Xiaogu will make all the children stupid. Who do you think I should eat?" The smile on Jiang Du''s face is terrible! A mouthful of white teeth stunned the little guy. Jiang Du looked at the shocked child, his smile slightly narrowed, but his entire face was gloomy and terrifying. "I remember you. When I leave, if one of your classmates is missing, I will eat you bite by bite, and eat you while you are alive!" The child was so scared that tears were rolling in his eyes. Jiang Du stood up and left towards the distance. He has no cultivation skills now, but he still needs to observe the surrounding environment. Only by understanding the environment can he do the next thing better. The surrounding area was not big, Jiang Du quickly turned around, but he knew a bad thing. This is an isolated island, all around the island is covered by sea water, which is ordinary sea water. However, Jiang Du was somewhat relieved that there were fish in the sea water and fresh water on the island, at least he would not die of starvation and thirst. "System, can you still use it?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, of course, this system has been upgraded to the highest level, just use it!" Jiang Du nodded. The system is his strongest support. So Jiang Du lay directly on the beach, where the sea was constantly rising and falling. Jiang Du held his breath and began to wait silently. He was just an ordinary person at this time, and after a minute or so, he couldn''t hold it anymore. But at this time, the tide calculated by Jiang Du directly rose, and Jiang Du''s body was instantly submerged by the tide. "Grumbling..." "Ding, you are drowning, water +1, water +1, water +1..." A sound of system prompt rang in Jiang Du''s mind. Ps: I wish you all a happy May Day, okay! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1483 becomes a teacher) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1484： Eaten raw Jiang Du felt that he was going to die. The tide was so high that Jiang was alone in the tide, and he swept into the sea automatically with the ebb. "Grumbling..." Jiang Du''s face became purple, and the intense suffocation caused him to roll up white smoke. He didn''t know how much sea water he had drunk, and his body was out of control anyway. The prompt sound of the system kept ringing in his mind. Finally, when the tide went down, Jiang Du suddenly let out a sigh, and then coughed violently. He coughed as if he wanted to cough up his lungs, and barely turned over his body, his stomach was touching the beach, and a large mouthful of sea water was directly vomited out. Jiang Du''s fingers stuck into his mouth, stimulating his tonsils, and a strong feeling of vomiting instantly made Jiang Du spit out water. After tossing for more than ten minutes, Jiang Du finally took a breath and sat on the beach. The water quality is complete. "The next step in water is to control water?" Jiang Du still knows the urine of the system. "Ding, right!" Jiang thought for a while and jumped directly into the sea again, and soon fish were thrown ashore. Anyway, all kinds of seafood. Jiang Du took off his clothes and directly wrapped the seafood and walked towards the school. "Eat fish today!" Jiang Du said to the children in the stone house, these children, six boys and four girls, are really pitiful. It is estimated that two of them will not be able to marry a wife. But maybe there will be a pair of true love? The ten children all ran out, watching the big fish and the small fish that Jiang Du had caught. A little girl bit off a fish head. The teeth were extremely sharp. The fish head was like gnawing an apple, chuckling. Others are also like hungry wolves, no matter whether they are raw or cooked, they will be gnawed wildly when caught. Jiang Du... Well, a good life habit is easy to be invaded by parasites. "Pause!" Jiang Du gave a friendly reminder. However, these children were obviously hungry, and ignored Jiang Du at all. They caught these seafood and ate them fiercely. Jiang Du shook his head, relying on his being tall and mammoth, kicking them all to one side. "Eating in such a hurry, are you worried that you don''t have enough food?" Jiang Du said with a smile. No one answered. Their eyes are still fixed on the **** food they gnaw. "Don''t worry, these are not enough to eat, as well as yourselves. Let me see who wants to eat the most. That should eat the most, and the meat on his body should also be the most." Jiang Du said with a smile. This sentence immediately made these children frightened. Judging from Jiang Du''s eyes, these children are obviously still at the stage where they don''t know what propriety, justice and shame are, so the best way is to deter them. Jiang Du looked at a group of people, and then walked to the little girl who grabbed the fish''s head and gnawed at it. Although he is not particularly tall, he is still huge compared to a child around ten years old. The shadow completely enveloped the little girl, and Jiang Du''s face showed a penetrating smile. "Just now, you seemed to have the happiest eating?" Jiang Du said in a scary voice. He stretched out his hand, grabbed the girl''s back neck, and lifted the girl up, staring at the girl with terrible eyes. The little girl''s eyes were full of fear, but the blood in her mouth made her horror and pathetic look so unreal. "Okay, eat her, eat her!" The little boy who ran out first clapped his hands excitedly. Obviously, he wants to eat, Jiang Du glanced at him lightly. Suddenly, the boy shuddered and did not dare to speak any more. Jiang Du felt that his acting skills should be quite good. After all, he had a lot of people drifting through his acting skills. At this time, facing a few children and wanting to act, it really made the children stop crying. "Don''t take it as an example, okay?" Jiang Du''s face suddenly showed a touch of gentleness. That kind of gentleness, just like the last gentleness, directly scared the little girl into tears, and nodded frantically. Tears fused with the blood around her mouth and flowed down, dripping to the ground. Jiang Du put the little girl down. He began to turn around to clean up the seafood, and then began to drill wood to make fire. A group of children sat honestly, their eyes widened when they saw Jiang Du actually rubbing out the flames. The flames burned, and Jiang stood alone with the cleaned fish, and began to barbecue. "After a while, follow my instructions to pick up the food, take the initiative to say my name, and then say thank you to the teacher to get my food, do you understand?" Jiang Du asked. "understood!" The meal was quiet, and Jiang Du also knew the names of these children. The original boy, who suggested eating Xiaogu, was named Xiaoyi. The little girl who eats fish head is called Xiaoyin. They didn''t know who made their names. When Jiang Du asked, they were also particularly confused. After they had eaten these foods, Jiang Du was also full. Jiang Du asked them to go back and continue their studies, but he also found a place to lie down and silently began to think. Something is wrong! None of these ten children are right. Jiang Du could actually guess what the sages of the road to the sky meant. They wanted the people who climbed to the sky to get along with their children day and night and understand what kind of existence the human race was. The arrival of the great flood will let people know how cruel the heaven is to the human race. But now? ? ? Such bear children, before the flood, Jiang Du himself felt like killing them. So is there something wrong with the way to the sky? Jiang Du thought about how to improve himself in this environment. There is still a year to go, which is really long! It only takes a year for the first level. Wouldn''t it be more and more in the future? If you count it like this, you might as well go out and get beaten! It''s not cost-effective at all. Soon, the plan began to form in Jiang Du''s mind little by little. Jiang Du made a decision. What kind of book to teach, before teaching, teach life first. Jiang Du thought for a while before returning to the sea. This time, he would try to control the ability to control the water after he was submerged. Facts have proved that the system is indeed very powerful. When Jiang Du drank a full stomach of water again, his water level finally improved to control water. It''s just that the range of water control is very small, and it can only control the flow of water around one meter. But just such a small breakthrough made it easier for Jiang Du to survive here. Jiang Du quietly returned to the stone house, just like when he was going to school, the teacher would always appear out of the window silently, observing everything in the classroom. A group of little guys gathered together at this time, seeming to be discussing something. No, not everyone. There are also two children sitting far away, seeming a little withdrawn and frightened. Jiang Du touched his chin. What are these little boys discussing? It''s a pity that I don''t have the strength now, I can''t hear it. But obviously it''s not a good thing to discuss. Jiang Du secretly poked in his heart to remember that the two children who did not participate should still retain a certain conscience. As for the others, just one meal is enough, one meal can''t be two. Jiang Du has experienced it after all, so he is exceptionally experienced. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1484 Raw) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1484： fair Night fell. To say something that people can''t believe, Jiang Du was sleepy. I''m really sleepy. Jiang Du felt a novel experience that he hadn''t seen for many years, so he simply didn''t sleep and made himself sleepy for a while. This sleepiness is also quite interesting. Maybe going out this way to the sky, I won''t have a chance to be sleepy in the future. "Wait, system, you said that if I don''t sleep until I die suddenly, will you give me more life?" Jiang Du asked with some curiosity. system? ? ? This seems to involve some knowledge blind spots in the system. For a while, the system didn''t know how to answer. "Ding, you can try!" Speaking of which, if you stay up late and die suddenly, is it self-harm? If you say that you don''t take the initiative to sleep, you will die suddenly after staying up late, and it may be self-harm. But what if you are forced to sleep by others? Of the ten little ghosts in the stone room, Jiang Du can beat one to death with a single punch... Uh, no, those ten little ghosts are terrifying, and could kill him at any time. It''s not that Jiang Du doesn''t want to sleep, but he doesn''t dare at all. sleep. Why sleep for a long time before death, and sleep forever after death. You can guarantee that when you are asleep, no one will come over and wipe your neck directly. Jiang Du wants to have the attitude of giving it a try, or else let it go first? Jiang Du was thinking wildly, but he didn''t feel sleepy. At this time, he heard a little rustling voice, and Jiang Du suddenly became more energetic. Something! Although Jiang Du heard the movement, there was no movement in himself. He wants to see what is going on. Jiang Du now sleeps in a wooden house. It can be said that everything is very simple and simple, and it can only be regarded as a place to shelter from wind and rain. A small wooden stick inserted through the crack in the door and quietly opened the door. One by one, crept little figures walked in, Jiang Du''s eyes widened and his breathing was steady. A little boy leaned in front of Jiang Du and saw that Jiang Du had his eyes open. He was so scared that he took a step back and almost kicked things crookedly. "Teacher... The teacher didn''t sleep..." the little boy said shivering with fright. All the children who came here were shocked. "Teacher, we are a little scared. We don''t want to break into your room. We are really too scared." This is a little evil voice. Jiang Du was a little funny in his heart. Damn, it was good to think of excuses. You are not afraid to come in sneakily like this. But Jiang Du was still pretending to sleep, he wanted to see what these little guys were going to do. Seeing nothing from Jiang Du, at first the children were so frightened that they did not dare to pant, but after a long time, Xiao Ei reacted. Hey, nothing happened. "teacher?" Xiao Ee tried to scream. Jiang Du remained silent. At this moment, Xiao E seemed to think of something in general, and a terrible smile appeared on his face. "He is sleeping at this time, just sleeping with his eyes open." Xiao E said in a low voice, feeling that he had guessed the truth. so smart! Jiang Du waited for the next move of the bear kids. Soon, Xiao Ei''s head appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. His hand shook gently in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t respond. At this time, Xiao E took out a sharpened iron piece, and a terrible malice was revealed on his little immature face. "Teacher, go to hell!" When the voice fell, Xiao Ee held the piece of iron in both hands and pierced Jiang Du''s neck heavily. Jiang Du... Good guy, it is really ferocious enough to kill him directly. Jiang Du suddenly raised his hand and directly grabbed Xiao E''s wrist. The drop of the iron sheet stopped instantly. "Do you want to kill me?" Jiang Du''s face showed a smile that seemed to be mild. Xiao E was stunned. He he he... he was not asleep? But after all, there was enough malice, and the little evil who was caught by the wrist roared loudly with fear and fierce light in his eyes. "Go to hell, kill him!" Suddenly all the children rushed up, holding sharp branches, holding sharp stones, and iron pieces that they didn''t know where to find, and drew directly towards Jiang Du''s body. On the other hand, Xiao Ei used crazy force, pressing down the iron sheet in his hand, and extremely terrible madness appeared on his immature face. Jiang Du curled his lips. Really, good fellow! Although he was an ordinary person, Jiang Du''s so much combat experience would not hurt a child who was not as strong as a dog. The big hand that grabbed Xiao Evil''s wrist directly flicked, Xiao E was thrown out. At the same time, Jiang Du suddenly lifted his legs, his body turned on the stone slab, and a group of children were kicked away. "Ding, your physical body is under attack, steel body +1!" A sharp stone was inserted on Jiang Du''s leg, and Jiang Du bleeds directly. However, the system gave Jiang Du a prompt sound. Jiang Du was like a okay person, kicking all the children away. Does it hurt? Of course it hurts, but Jiang Du is used to it. Jiang Du sat up from the stone slab, the light in the room was very dark, if it weren''t for the starlight and moonlight, he wouldn''t even see anything. "Want to kill me, come on!" Jiang Du looked at the group of children who had been kicked away with cold eyes. It''s really evil and ferocious! "kill him!" Xiao E let out a weird cry, and rushed towards Jiang Du fiercely. "Ding bells!" After a tumult, the room became quiet. Not long after, the flames rose slowly, illuminating the surrounding environment. A group of children with blue noses and swollen faces, their arms and legs were forcibly discounted by Jiang Du. Of course, they could still be connected without interrupting them completely. You don''t even need to tie up. A group of little guys are lying on the ground honestly, and the bonfire rises, shining on Jiang Du''s face, which is uncertain and looks a little scary. "A group of little things that don''t have the same hair, even want to learn from adults killing people, who made the idea?" Jiang Du smiled and looked at the group of children. Obviously, this group of children was a little afraid of being beaten. But this kind of fear is not a deep-seated fear. I have been beaten so badly now, but I will definitely dare next time. They didn''t have any loyalty to say, and they all looked at Xiao Evil. The little evil bared his teeth a little bit fiercely, as if he didn''t admit defeat. Jiang Du walked to Xiao E''s face with a smile, then gently took the bone to him and found a sharp stone. The stone was handed over to Xiao Evil''s hands. Jiang Du gestured to his thigh. "Come on, get a stone in my thigh!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Xiao Evil''s fierce eyes were suddenly a little surprised, and he didn''t seem to understand Jiang Du''s meaning. Jiang Du slapped his head fiercely. "Hear Lao Tzu talking? Lao Tzu asked you to insert me!" Jiang Du said with a frightening expression. Xiao E''s eyes were fierce, holding a sharp stone, and using his best strength, he pierced Jiang Du''s thigh fiercely. "Puff!" Blood spattered out instantly, and the system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du felt that his body became slightly stronger, and his body became slightly stronger. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. Then there was a sharp spot on his hand, which pierced Xiao Evil''s thigh. "what!" Xiao Ee let out a painful scream. Jiang Du had a comfortable smile on his face. "You stab me, I stab you, this is fair, now, you stab me again!" Jiang Du remembered his identity as a teacher, and he did not forget to teach these children at this time. Looking at the comfort on Jiang Du''s face, a deep fear emerged in all the children''s eyes. This teacher...he he he... Ps: To resume normal updates tomorrow...I can resist the most poisonous hits. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall. com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall. com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com /down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/ read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1484 Fairness) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1486： Stand up and answer the question Honest! Seven children, one is better than one teacher. Jiang Du watched the wound on his body heal slowly, and he felt that his strength had become much stronger. But now the conditions are very poor, Jiang Du has no choice but to work hard for the children. But what made Jiang Du gratified was that no matter how hard he was, he couldn''t suffer the child, and no matter how poor he was, he couldn''t be poorly educated. Although the child had suffered a little bit, Jiang Du taught them fairness, which is some compensation for them. A group of children, each of them, was wrapped in cloth strips, some with five or six cloth strips, and some with three or four cloth strips. Xiao E''s body has the most cloth strips, a dozen or so. "Go to sleep, I will have class tomorrow. Although I am very good to you, but if I am late tomorrow, I am worried that I will punish you." Jiang Du said to the group of children with a smile. All the children curled up, their eyes full of fear. Sleep, you can''t sleep at all! Faced with such a super abnormal teacher, coupled with the pain in their body, they really can''t sleep. "Oh, yes, you seem to have too much energy, you may not be able to fall asleep, then I will help you!" Jiang Du walked in front of the group of children, tapped his palms on their necks, and suddenly all the children were knocked out by Jiang Du. Jiang Du glanced at the starry sky and walked towards the sea. We still need to continue to exercise water control and find a chance to leave this small island. Jiang Du estimated that when the big flood comes, this small island will probably be submerged. And as long as he finds the mainland, he will be better. One year is so long! After practicing all night, Jiang Du''s water control ability was further strengthened. He stood directly on the sea, although there was no energy fluctuation in his whole body, but the sea under his feet was like land. As his thoughts moved, the sea water spewed up in an instant, like a high-pressure water gun, directly turning into a drop of water more than ten meters high. Jiang Du can already affect the surrounding sea water in a radius of about ten meters. Back to the classroom. To Jiang Du''s satisfaction, all the children have come to class. "Teach you a new article today, called San Zi Jing, follow me!" Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and directly memorized part of the Three Character Classic. "I will give you three days to memorize this and understand the meaning of this article. After three days, I will conduct an inspection. If the inspection is not completed, I will let you play a fun game with the teacher at that time." Jiang Du''s face Said with a smile. Seeing Jiang Du''s smile, seven of the children trembled with fright. Here comes again! This guy is here again. "Okay, don''t bother you, study hard, and grow up to be a talent who can contribute to society!" After Jiang Du finished speaking, he left, working hard to practice water control skills, and he began to dive into the deep sea. The pressure in the deep sea is immense. Jiang is alone in it. He feels drowning and strong pressure is helping him increase his physical strength. A big rock fell on his body. Three days passed in a flash. "boom!" Above the sea, a column of water suddenly spewed out of the ocean. The column of water was several meters in diameter and rushed to the sky as high as 100 meters. Jiang Du''s figure emerged from the water column, and his body had undergone tremendous changes. The muscles are arranged densely and evenly together, the lines are extremely beautiful, the figure is slender, but it gives people a feeling of explosive power. Jiang Du squeezed his fist, and now his punch should be considered to have a few thousand jin of power. Efforts to break out, it should be able to break out to about ten thousand catties. Jiang Du jumped down from the water column, his body like a fish, and fell into the sea. Then he swam quickly and walked out of the sea. In three days, let''s see what happened to those little guys. Jiang Du walked towards the stone room. In the stone room, everything is normal, and there is no bullying. In fact, it doesn''t matter much. Jiang Du will directly apply several times and go back. wrong! Jiang Du looked at Xiaogu. At this time, Xiaogu, with his head buried deep, seemed unwilling to raise his head to face this world. As a student Jiang Du, although he has not been bullied, he knows what this situation means. Seeing Jiang Du walk into the stone room, all the children became quiet. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Quite smart, knowing that I will be back at this time, so it looks calm now, but at other times, this group of people don''t know what they did. "Three days have passed, how are you doing with the Three Character Classics?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Teacher, I have already learned it." Xiao Ei said with a smile on his face and hurriedly raised his hand. Jiang Du looked at Xiao E, stepped forward to Xiao E, and suddenly lifted him up. "Have you ever told you that when answering the teacher''s question, you have to stand up and talk to the teacher?" Jiang Du asked Xiao Ei''s neck softly with a smile on his face. There was a terrible malice in Xiao E''s eyes. He seemed to think he could hide this malice, but in front of someone like Jiang Du, he couldn''t hide it at all. "No...No..." Jiang Du seemed to be taken aback. "No, it seems that it was the teachers mistake, so lets tell you, now that the teacher will tell you to answer the teachers question in the future, you must first raise your hand, and then stand up and answer with the teachers consent. This is the representative With respect to the teacher, do you understand?" Jiang Du asked. Xiao Ee nodded hard. "In order to let you remember this thing clearly, so the teacher impressed you a little bit!" Facing this kind of bear child, Jiang Du actually had the urge to kill him more than once. But he couldn''t be killed directly, he was still a child! Jiang Du''s palm slammed hard, Xiao E was thrown out, his body hit the wall, and there was a painful sob in his mouth. The malice in Xiao Ee''s eyes is almost condensed into substance. "Stand back first!" Jiang Du said casually. He looked at the other nine children, slowly came to Kotani, and looked at him condescendingly. "Look up and look at me!" Jiang Du said directly in a commanding tone. Otani trembled all over. He seemed to be extremely scared. "Don''t worry, I just asked you to look up at me." Jiang Du''s voice softened a little, but he actually had a headache. For the evil child, Jiang Du thinks he has a good way. But it is very difficult to pull a miserable child who has been bullied out of the abyss. Kotani still didn''t dare to look up. As if stupid. Jiang Du sighed faintly, but without anger, he glanced at Xiaoyou viciously! Xiao Ee suddenly screamed, and the blood of capillaries all over his body exploded, as if countless needles were stuck on his body, making him scream. "Come and tell me what happened to Xiaogu?" Jiang Du looked at a child next to Xiaogu, who was also one of the people who wanted to kill him last time. "I do not know" Otani''s cowardice seemed to inject a cardiotonic injection into these ferocious children. He shook his head and said that he didn''t know. Jiang Du slapped him and slapped him. The guy slammed into the stone wall and his face was swollen. "Answer that the teacher has to stand up and answer, have you forgotten?" I can resist the most poisonous hits. The latest chapter address: https: //www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https: //www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous mobile phone reading: https:// m.novelhall.com/read/112681/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1486 Stand up to answer the question) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1487： legend "Snapped!" "Raise your hand, don''t you forget?" "Snapped!" "Dare you stare at me? What attitude!" "Snapped!" "Talking, silly!" Slaps one by one so that people who are most likely to bully Otani are all photographed behind. Ning made a mistake and didn''t let it go. This group of children already have the idea of ??killing and cannibalism, and must be given strong medicine. The seven children were beaten up, and they looked at Jiang Du as if they were looking at someone who was seriously ill. "Today you will stand and hear it first, and I will educate you on a principle, called the deceiver, everyone will always deceive, and the murderer will always kill." "What does this sentence mean, that is, if you are bullying others, don''t blame others for bullying you, the stronger the others with your skin, the more they will bully you!" "You are all children, and you need to guide correct values. What you need to do is to be optimistic and uplifting, not to do evil. "Especially the seven of you, do you understand?" Jiang Du looked at the seven bear children and said loudly. The seven children nodded a little aggrievedly. In fact, the words Jiang Du said did not even hear them. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Very good, nature is hard to change! "There is another principle to teach you, that is, when you encounter bullying, you must not be afraid. You need to borrow reliable resources around you. Don''t be cowardly, because the more cowardly you are, the more others will become worse!" "Don''t worry about being bullied and tell the teacher that you will be bullied more severely, because every time you suffer a skin, the teacher will make your skin worse and return it back. The more he bullies you, you will The more I have to tell the teacher." "Tell the person who can tell everything you can!" "Patience will not solve any problems!" Jiang Du began to teach slowly that he was going to leave the island, but before leaving the island, he did not believe that the thoughts of these children could not be reversed. "Now, I start to check the results of your three-day study." Jiang Du looked at the seven children. "Xiao Chi, come and recite it to the teacher." Jiang Du casually pointed to one of the children and asked. The child seemed to be finally raising his eyebrows. He raised his head and looked at Jiang Du. He had already begun to recite: "At the beginning of humanity, the nature is kind, and the nature is similar..." "Snapped!" The capillaries on Xiao Chi''s body burst directly. "Speak louder, can I hear such a small voice?" Xiao Chi cracked his teeth and mouth in pain. This pain of blood breaking through the skin is really extremely uncomfortable. "At the beginning of man, nature is good..." Xiao Chi''s voice suddenly became louder, but the blood on his body exploded in the next second. "The sound is so loud, I want to deaf my ears, okay, don''t memorize it, I''ll take you to play games in a while!" Jiang Du said a little impatiently. Xiao Chi, I **you**... The seven bear children were punished one by one again, and Jiang Du only gave up slightly. "Okay, the assessment is over, you all follow me out!" Jiang Du said. "Why don''t you test Kotani?" Xiao Ei roared with red eyes. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "I am a teacher. I will assess whoever I want to be assessed, and whoever I am willing to assess will be assessed. Why, should I assess someone with your consent? You have to direct me to assess others?" Jiang Du smiled and looked at it. Little evil, the playfulness in his eyes is extremely obvious. Xiao Ee gritted his teeth and couldn''t wait to kill Jiang Du completely in an instant, but he couldn''t do it. Jiang Du didn''t even have to think about it, these bear children would never let Xiao Gu be able to learn the Three-character Sutra, so that Jiang Du could deal with him and completely wound Xiao Gu''s whole body. But the magic way is one foot, and the way is high. Jiang Du walked towards the beach with the group of children, and Xiao Gu followed with his head down. "When I was young, I heard a legend that the sea can wash away a persons sins. When a kind-hearted child faces the sea, he will be blessed by the sea, while a fierce child is facing the sea. When the sea is over, it will be swallowed up by the sea." "Because if a person has sin, letting him die is the fastest way to clean it up." "Of course, if there is a child who is guilty, but retains a trace of kindness in his heart, then the sea will let him go. Have you heard of this legend?" Jiang Du walked in front and asked with a smile in his mouth. . The other children shook their heads, and Xiaoyao curled his lips in disdain. But because of Jiang Du''s deterrence, he still did not dare to refute. "The game we are playing now is that everyone has to come to the beach, let the pure sea reflect the evil in your heart, and see what kind of person you are!" Jiang Du said with a smile. The island is not big, and soon he brought a group of children to the beach. This place was the location Jiang Du had found before. A few stones, half on the island, and half in the sea, the waves lightly beat the stones, and there are many dead shells on the top of the stones. "Okay, just here, let me see who is a more vicious person, Kotani, you go up first!" Jiang Du looked at Xiaogu and said. Suddenly everyone''s eyes fell on Otani, making him extremely uneasy. He seemed to dislike this feeling of being noticed. He slowly raised his head and looked at Jiang Du, just in time with Jiang Du''s gaze, just in time to see the encouragement in Jiang Du''s eyes. "trust yourself!" Kotani hesitated for a moment, and finally mustered up the courage and walked towards the stones. Kotani looked very thin, skinny, and short in stature, with a fragile appearance. The disdain in Xiao E''s eyes is even more intense, and it''s not that he has never been to the beach before. What the ocean will wash away the sins is nonsense. Xiaogu climbed up the stone. Looking towards the end of the sea, but the sea is so vast, there is only an endless coastline at the end, there is no end at all. "The sea is vast, and the heart is so wide. When facing the sea, how can you feel the vastness of the sea. The narrow-minded people look at the sea as gray and boring. And the broad-minded people look at the sea. It''s exciting, it''s the feeling of wanting to cheer." Jiang Du was leading a little bit. Xiao Gu looked at the sea blankly, Jiang Du''s words lingering in his ears. He... turned out to be a broad-minded person? The sea is still turbulent back and forth calmly, and there is no change because of the arrival of Xiaogu. "It seems that Xiaogu is a pure-minded person. He has no sins and no evil in his heart. He is really a good boy." Jiang Du praised without hesitation. Xiaogu was a little embarrassed to be praised by Jiang Du, walked down from the stone, and then silently stood aside. His head lowered again, but his eyes seemed to change slightly. Xiao Ei looked at this scene with cold eyes. Little beast, you will soon become desperate! "Now, Xiao E is standing up, let me see if Xiao E is guilty." Jiang Du said to Xiao E with a smile on his face. A cold smile appeared on Xiao Ee''s face, and he walked towards the stone step by step. He is now going to slap this teacher in the face, let him know that the sea is a dead thing, it will not wash away anyone''s soul. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1487 Legend), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1488： I am sorry In the isolated island, on the rock! Xiao Ee stood firmly on the stone, and he looked at the endless ocean ahead. In his eyes, the turbid sea water was rolling endlessly, and under the gray sea water was a kind of black, like an abyss. In this black seabed, I don''t know how many terrible things exist. Let alone wash away the evil, this darkness will only bury the evil deeply. So what the teacher said is all wrong. Including the three-character classics, at the beginning of a person, the nature is good, the nature is similar, and the habits are far away... It''s simply a standard joke. This world is the world of the strong and the world of the evil. Kind people, being bullied and oppressed, will only shrink in the corner and cry. In their world, there is only darkness. The evil person is worshipped by everyone, and most people surround him and obey his words. He is embracing the darkness and stepping on the light. Darkness and light, what he wants to have, he will have something. At the end of the sea, it was a mist. In the mist, there were only weirdness and terror. How could one see light in the mist. Therefore, he is right! But at this time, the dark sea water that seemed to him suddenly surged. Xiao E''s eyes instantly saw the sea below. At this time, the sea gradually surging, moving without wind, and the sea floating up. Xiao Ei''s pupils suddenly shrank. The strange and terrifying atmosphere completely enveloped him in an instant. He was stiff and cold all over. It seems that thinking is directly stagnant. The sea water gradually poured out but the face of a demon, a demon, crawled out from the surface of the sea little by little. This evil spirit is entirely composed of black water, and his hands grabbed Xiao evil''s ankle. All the little evil hairs stood up. After his pupils contracted, they began to expand infinitely. "save" Just spit out this word. Then Xiao Ei''s body was instantly pulled into the sea by the evil spirit formed by the sea. The black sea water surged, Xiao E''s mouth was directly poured into the big mouth of sea water, the salty sea water stimulated Xiao E''s mouth, making him want to cough, but just after coughing, the sea water has poured into his nasal cavity. The world turned upside down, Xiao Ei felt like he was being drawn into the endless darkness. The cold water stimulated his senses, and everything in front of him was blurred by the water. At this moment, he felt countless hands grasping his body, leading him to sink continuously. He didn''t dare to open his mouth or breathe, because every time he opened his mouth and every breath, all that was brought to him was the impact of sea water, and he couldn''t get any oxygen. His body has been sinking, and the bottom of the sea is so dark that there seems to be no trace of light. Suffocation, abyss, despair! All kinds of chaotic thoughts filled his mind, but they couldn''t be organized, and they could only become a blank in the end. He wanted to breathe, in order to breathe, in order to live, he opened his mouth, and a large amount of sea water continuously rushed into his mouth. The suffocation made him dizzy, and he drank a lot of seawater, as if he had merged with the seawater. His stomach is about to burst. Death, the feeling of death enveloped him tightly. For the first time, Xiao E felt that death was so close to him that he could die at any time, as if he would die in the next second. The light-bearing human world has never had anything to do with him ever since, and he is completely sunk in infinite darkness. Perhaps only at this moment, Xiao Ee suddenly understood that he had never controlled the darkness. He was only a member of the darkness. If the darkness did not like him, he could be completely integrated with the darkness at any time. His consciousness slowly became blurred. In the endless darkness, at this time, a vague figure appeared in his overturned vision. That figure seemed to be radiating light. It was the only glimmer in the darkness. Then Xiao E felt that his arm was directly grasped by this shimmering figure, and the palm of that figure looked extremely warm and powerful in the dark water. In the blur, Xiao Ei saw the face of that figure. That''s...teacher... Jiang Du naturally didn''t know that Xiao Ei would have so many inner dramas, but he would have guessed some of them. As the saying goes, there is a big horror between life and death, Jiang Du doesn''t mind taking Xiao Ei to feel the big terror in advance. He quickly picked up the small evil and directly performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation. At this time, it is necessary to observe whether there are foreign objects in the nose and mouth, and remove them if there are any. Try not to press the stomach or let the child stand upside down. But for Jiang Du, let alone handstand, just let Xiaoying stand upside down and wash his hair can save him. When many children saw Xiaoye''s face pale and his belly bulging, they were so frightened that they were totally out of control. The sea... the sea actually swallowed the evil. Had it not been for the teacher to rescue him, he would be dead. "Xiao Chi, now it''s your turn, go and stand on the stone!" Jiang Du casually did CPR while looking at Xiao Chi who was second only to Xiao E. "No, teacher, I''m afraid of water, I feel dizzy when I see it." Xiao Chi''s face was pale, and she was trembling with fright. "Are you afraid of water? The teacher is teaching you a truth. As the saying goes, the best way to overcome fear is to face fear. Dont be afraid when you encounter difficulties. Face him with a smile. Now I will give you a chance. You are choosing yourself. Stand up, or let the teacher throw you directly into the sea to wash it?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. In the eyes of these seven children, Jiang Du''s smile was far more terrifying than the devil''s smile. Xiao Chi understood that Jiang Du absolutely didn''t mean to make a joke to him, he said he would throw him in, that would really be thrown. With the mentality of trying it out, Xiao Chi moved step by step towards the stone, his legs trembling like a sieve. Not surprisingly, Xiao Chi was also pulled in by the sea in an instant. Step by step, this group of people was flooded by sea water all over again. Finally, Jiang Du looked at the children with deep horror in their eyes, and said with a smile on his face: "Now, the sea has washed away your sins. If I didn''t save you, you would have died in the sea. So you now have a chance to re-behave, and immediately admit a mistake to Otani and show your attitude to re-behave." Otani''s body trembled slightly, but this time, instead of lowering his head deeply, he slowly raised his head. There seemed to be a ray of light in his eyes. He looked at these people, and these people were looking at him. Finally, the little evil who escaped from the dead took the initiative to stand up, his body trembling slightly, his fists clenched, and he seemed to be experiencing something very shameful. However, the fear of death allowed him to overcome this shame. Slowly, Xiao E lowered his head and bowed to Xiao Gu. "I am sorry!" Others followed suit one after another. The moment they bowed, maybe they didn''t notice it, and there was a touch of relief on their faces. Jiang Du looked at this scene and nodded in satisfaction. This group of children taught themselves... No, they were well educated, and it was time to leave the island. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Sorry for Chapter 1488), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1489： Outlying islands Leaving the island is simple for Jiang Du. But leaving with ten children is a more difficult task, so a ship must be built. There is no need for a particularly good boat. After all, Jiang Du can control water. In the next time, Jiang Du began to arrange the children to do various tasks. Gradually, a relatively large raft took shape, and Jiang Du''s water control level improved again. A week passed in a blink of an eye. Jiang Du carried the huge wooden boat and walked towards the sea. A group of children stared at this scene. Holding the grass, the strength of the teacher... Throwing the boat into the sea, and instructing a group of children to bring up the necessary supplies, in fact, it was mainly some wild vegetables and some dried meat. After all, Jiang Du can extract fresh water from the sea, so he doesn''t worry about fresh water. "The whole world is actually a circle. As long as I walk along a straight line, I will eventually walk to the place of departure, so I decided to go east. Don''t you have any opinions?" Jiang Du asked. Naturally, a group of children have no opinion. Jiang Du also discovered that since the Dahai Tunren incident, this group of children has indeed improved. Although the little evil is sometimes a bit vicious, at least the bullying has been greatly reduced. Even after a week of work together, the relationship between them actually produced a sense of harmony. Jiang sat alone on the bow, and the water under the boat surging automatically, pushing the wooden boat away. The speed of the ship is not particularly fast, only more than 200 kilometers per hour. The island quickly disappeared from their sight. The vast sea makes people extremely insecure, especially when night falls. However, Jiang Du discovered a problem on the way, that is, the thing of controlling water is actually improving his mental power. Uninterrupted water control for a long time will make him throw his mental power. Since then, Jiang Du''s mental power has also become much stronger. What a pleasant thing. The sea is really big. After half a month, Jiang Du finally saw the end of the sea, which was a piece of black land. Jiang Du has not been idle during this half month, and has acted as a teacher to teach these children literacy. The boat slowly came to the edge of the continent, this is a vast expanse of land, just the coastline, you can''t see the end at a glance. On the mainland, many trees are extremely tall, full of a wild and primitive feeling. "I finally came to the mainland, now follow me ashore." Jiang Du was already a little tired. "Ding, the connection to the road to the sky is successful. You have successfully left the island. Now you can freely choose whether to return to the road to the sky. If you choose to return, the time progress will be accelerated and your results will be settled directly!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du raised his brows. Can I go back now? He looked at the ten children with a thoughtful look in his eyes. He seemed to see the nature of this world somewhat clearly. Perhaps, the entire road to heaven is actually a game, and what he is experiencing now is the first level. And the content of the first level is to help these children escape the island, because in the island, these children will undoubtedly die. As long as he led them to leave the island, the first level would basically be passed, and Jiang Du would be able to directly settle the reward even if he passed the level. As for how many children can survive, it depends on their own chances. "Not returning for now!" Jiang Du had his own decision. Since it''s a game, you must pass the level well. Although Jiang Du felt that a year was long, but at this time he could go back at any time, but Jiang Du felt that time was running out. He decided to play a big game in it! Jiang Du walked into this virgin forest with ten children. In the forest, all kinds of weird sounds were pumping endlessly. There are the sounds of hornet flapping their wings, the sounds of birds, and the weird sounds of unknown creatures. Entering this unfamiliar environment, these children are obviously a little uncomfortable. "boom!" The earth shook gently. Jiang Du motioned the ten children to hide, but he used his mental power to perceive the past slightly. With the constant overdraft of water control power, Jiang Du''s mental power can almost cover a range of hundreds of meters at this time. "Boom!" The huge legs appeared in Jiang Du''s field of vision. This is a huge leg, like the leg of an elephant, but the whole is in a navy blue color, just a leg, a few meters in diameter. Good guys! Jiang Du couldn''t help but stunned to himself. Hey, it''s so scary? Jiang Du carefully observed this creature, and he saw this creature, which was hundreds of meters tall and extremely large. Many giant trees are only the height of one leg. The most important thing is that this creature only has one leg, and its body looks like a bull''s head, but it doesn''t have horns. It slaps its nose gently, as if thunderously. This is... Kui Niu? Jiang Du''s eyes flickered slightly. Kui Niu obviously didn''t notice Jiang Du and the others, because in his eyes, Jiang Du looked like a bug. No one would specifically observe the bugs on the side of the road when they were walking. One leg of Kui Niu suddenly jumped up, and the earth trembled violently. His body was like a dark cloud, jumping over Jiang Du''s head, and then falling into the water. Then, the earth trembled crazily. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly hid behind a giant tree. A large number of Kui Niu leaped and rushed towards the sea. What''s so special, you Kui Niu turned out to be a group. At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly felt that the forest was extremely dangerous. However, it does not seem to be particularly dangerous, because a large number of Kui Niu will cross the border, and other strange animals will inevitably flee in large numbers, so as long as they walk along the steps of Kui Niu''s crossing, they can pass through. "Follow me!" Jiang Du shrouded his mental power in the surrounding environment and confirmed that he could protect the safety of these ten children. Sure enough, as he thought, Kui Niu''s journey was indeed safer, because some of the more powerful fierce beasts were directly eaten by the passing Kui Niu. Many big fierce beasts make people feel shocking when they look at them. In this way, the eleven-member team walked towards the depths of the forest. Even some of the weak beasts he encountered along the way, Jiang Du directly shot them, and turned them into food for everyone. It makes up! Ten originally thin children became stronger quickly as they hurried along. However, in such a forest, where can be absolutely safe, they soon encountered the first danger. "Huhuhu..." A weird creature appeared within the range of Jiang Du''s mental power. This monster has a pig''s head and a dog''s body, red eyes, and a pig bark in its mouth. A noun appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Red-eyed pig demon! This red-eyed pig demon is about three meters high, but it is far more than one. The headed red-eyed pig demon moved his nose, and his eyes were already in the direction where Jiang Du and the others were. The red-eyed pig demon screamed from their mouths and rushed toward Jiang Du''s location. "Be careful to protect yourself!" After Jiang Du said these words, the ten children were very tacitly searching for a suitable place to hide. And Jiang Du was also ready to let the pig buckle. It''s been a long time...I haven''t been beaten! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1489 Outlying Islands), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1490： Refiner In the primeval forest. Jiang Du''s fist hit the red-eyed pig demon''s head fiercely. Ten thousand pounds of strength is like the impact of a truck, but the impact of the red-eyed pig demon is like a train. "Crack!" Jiang Du''s wrist broke directly, and his body flew out directly, hitting a big tree severely. "Humph..." The red-eyed pig demon stopped and shook some dizzy heads, actually there was no injury. Jiang Du had a fiery pain in his back, and his wrist broke directly, but the cool breath rose, but in an instant, Jiang Du returned to normal. With the most advanced system, it takes no time to recover from such an injury. Jiang Du sullen his face, trying hard not to laugh. He was beaten purely to improve his strength. As for things like being beaten, that is pure slander, anyway Jiang Du would not admit to being beaten to death. He rushed towards the red-eyed pig demon again. A group of red-eyed pig demon would not be polite to him at all, and directly started a brutal and inhuman charge. Jiang Du was arched from the west to the east, from the south to the north, and almost didn''t recognize his parents. The system prompt sounded continuously. Jiang Du felt that his body gradually became stronger. Finally, for almost ten minutes, the system no longer gave Jiang Du a reminder. Jiang Du directly took a stance, the red-eyed pig demon slammed into it, Jiang Du did not move, but the red-eyed pig demon made a scream as if it had hit the mountain, and his four feet backed back again and again. A satisfied smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. In just ten minutes, his strength increased seven or eight times, and Jiang Du directly rushed over. Dozens of red-eyed pig demon screamed again and again, and before long they were all beaten to pieces by Jiang Du. Eat, eat hard! The meat of this red-eyed pig demon tasted pretty good. It said it was pork, but it didn''t want pork. It said it was dog meat, but it didn''t look like dog meat. Although I know that this thing likes to eat rotten meat, but what about it, as long as it is not eating shit, it is basically acceptable. The loach still eats silt, isn''t it crunchy and crispy when fried? After walking through this virgin forest for more than a month, each of the ten children has developed a large portion. The tallest small evil has reached a height of a few meters and six meters. Others are the same, even the four girls have muscles above their arms and thighs. Jiang Du probably tried their power, Xiao E already had more than two thousand jin of power, and the second Xiaogu basically broke two thousand. The others are basically hovering around 1.9. And Jiang Du also taught them some fighting skills. They finally walked out of the virgin forest and even saw the human tribe. At this time, an old man in a coarse linen robe suddenly fell from the sky in a cloud, and Jiang Du''s eyes brightened involuntarily. He now has a power of millions of catties in his body, and all the power is like an invisible aura, contained in his flesh and blood. But I really haven''t met anyone with energy. Now I actually met someone who could drive the clouds. Otherwise, make a provocation and let him beat himself. At this time, the old man flew down from the sky with the clouds. It seemed that his purpose was Jiang Du and the group of people. The old man stared at Xiao Bu with surprise in his eyes. Xiao Bu is one of the four girls, and a girl who used to be more like a hedgehog. He did not join the small evil camp, but he rarely helped Xiao Gu. But now the thorns around her have been softened a lot. The ten people face all kinds of dangers together, and they live and die together, so that they have built a special relationship without knowing it. This is different in that kind of learning environment. "What a spiritual girl doll, little brother, I don''t know who this girl doll is from you?" Only Jiang Du is an adult here, so the old man asked Jiang Du directly. "Who are you?" Jiang Du asked, raising his brows. "I''m a Qi refiner at Qingfengya. Just now I observed this female doll. The bones are clear and the charm is extraordinary, so I want to earn it into Qingfengya as a Qi training apprentice!" The old man said with a smile, seeming very confident. He does have the capital of self-confidence. Qingfengya is one of the blessed places for refining qi. I don''t know how many human races want to enter without fate. Hearing that he could enter Qingfeng Cliff at this time was not ecstatic. But what the old man didn''t expect was that the little girl he liked not only didn''t look happy, but also hid behind the man. "Qingfengya, Qi refiner..." Jiang Du muttered such words. He remembered it, he seemed to have seen it in any book that Qi refiners were an extremely glorious practice method in the past. It should be at this point in time. Refining Qi, refining Qi to transform God, refining God to return to the Void, and refining Void and Dao. Anyway, there are thousands of ways of practicing, different paths lead to the same goal. Jiang Du almost understood. It seems that this seems to be a kind of opportunity for Xiao Bu. Since the road to the sky starts with ten children, these ten children may play a huge role in the future. "You said so empty mouthed, I naturally can''t believe it casually. Although Xiao Bu is not my daughter, she is no different from my daughter. I can''t just give her to you like this." Jiang Du said seriously. . Xiao Bu hid behind Jiang Du, and when he heard Jiang Du''s words, there was a bright light in his eyes. The old man suddenly became curious. There are people like this, don''t this person know how noble a Qi refiner really is. "Then what do you want to do?" the old man asked, narrowing his eyes. Jiang Du thought about it seriously. How to do? "Well, if you can catch my palm, then I will let you go to the so-called Qingfeng Cliff. If I am satisfied, let Xiaobu stay." Jiang Du said seriously. The old man was stunned. He looked at Jiang Du earnestly. There was no energy fluctuation in Jiang Du''s body. Unless he was a realm much higher than himself, he would not hide so dripping water. But Jiang Du really didn''t look like a powerful refiner, which meant that he was just an ordinary person. Catch the palm of an ordinary person by yourself? The old man couldn''t help but smiled. "Okay, don''t talk about a palm, there are thousands of palms, that''s okay, then you can follow me to Qingfengya and take a look." A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. First try the strength of this Qi refiner, now she has no cultivation base, nor can she see the strength of others, but she should be able to experience it by playing against it. "Then I''m going to take action, you''d better be more careful." Jiang Du said with a friendly prompt. "Hahaha, take it with confidence, take it with confidence, today, if you can hurt me a bit, then what you say is what you say." The old man has sufficient self-confidence. Although he is not the strongest in Qingfengya, he can be ranked among the hundred at any rate. The cultivation base of refining the gods and returning to the virtual is ranked as the elder. If he can''t catch even an ordinary person''s palm, then he This eight thousand years of penance is free. "it is good!" Jiang Du looked at the old man so confident, so he was relieved. He was also worried that he had used too much strength and accidentally beat the old man to death. Jiang Duping often slapped it out. It is only one-tenth of the strength, and the strength is about 800,000 kilograms at most. Of course, if it is shot out, it may be a little higher, but it is certain that it should be under one million catties. "call!" The gusty wind howls, shoot out with a palm, the gusty wind is like howling a ghost! The old man was stunned for a moment. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1490 Gas Refiners) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1491： parting "boom!" A figure directly smashed the big trees and rolled between the rocks, drawing a ravine out of the earth. Blood spurted from his mouth, his eyes widened, his smile twisted, and the muscles on his face were trembling. He flew out for tens of kilometers in one breath, his legs thrust into the ground fiercely, and then he barely stopped his figure, another big mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. His arms were directly photographed into strange shapes. The body was trembling constantly, and he couldn''t control his body at all. Jiang Du retracted his palm and was scared into a cold sweat. Hey, this old man is such a trash. If he hadn''t recovered his strength in time when he was approaching, I am afraid that this old man would have been slapped to death by himself. However, the strength of a million catties at most, it was beaten like this, and the strength was indeed weaker. The old man widened his eyes and looked at Jiang Du''s position in disbelief. With such a huge strength, this is obviously an ordinary person, how can he have such a strong strength? Born to be supernatural? No, no, such a terrifying power is completely beyond the natural divine power to explain. The old man lifted himself out of the ground with difficulty, and his figure flew towards Jiang Du again, his body exuded a hazy light, and he took a pill to recover from his injury. "Dare to ask the Daoist friend''s name, I met Daoist friend in Xiaqingfengya Road!" This time, Lu Ci''s face was full of seriousness, and he saluted Jiang Du. "Under Jiang Du, there is no school, no school, are you all right?" Jiang Du returned a gift and asked with some concern. Lu Ci felt the severe pain in his arms, and his face twitched slightly. "Friends of Daoist are really powerful. Such powers as fellow Daoists have no discipline and have never practiced?" Lu Ci asked curiously. "It''s true that I and a group of students have been on the desert island without asking the world for a long time. We only came out of the desert island recently and have never practiced before." Jiang Du said with a sigh. "Really?" Lu Ci''s expression changed. Are you kidding me? I haven''t even practiced before, but I almost slapped me to death with a slap? "Really!" Jiang Du nodded. Lu Ci took a breath. Natural divine power, no, this is not a natural divine power, this is completely the **** of heaven descending to the earth. "You are really talented...you have to thank your fellow Daoists for being merciful, otherwise I''m afraid this old bone will be scrapped." Lu Ci said with a wry smile. People are more angry than people, and they have cultivated for eight thousand years of hard work. As a result, they can''t hold the slap of an ordinary person. Sometimes birth is everything. "Where and where, I am pure brute force, where I can compare to your immortal masters. There are many ways to summon the wind and rain, and move mountains and fill the sea. If I fight again with my strength, if fellow Taoists dont fight me head-to-head, I''m just going to be slaughtered." Business blowing each other, anyway, is blowing. Jiang Du is now so powerful, explosive power can be imagined, not to mention explosive power, just picking up a stone, can make ordinary Qi refiners doubt life. So it''s not a stone at all, but a meteorite, or a meteorite flying at high speed. "Hahaha, fellow Jiang said and laughed, you..." Lu Ci felt much more comfortable, and he was about to blow Jiang Du back again. Jiang Du coughed, interrupting Lu Ci''s flattery of not wanting money. "Ah, now I''ve hit a palm. Since Qingfengya wants to take Xiaobu as a disciple, can you take me to Qingfengya for a look now?" Jiang Du was going to find a place for the ten students to settle down first, and next time he came in, he didn''t know if he would continue to connect to this time period. "Hahaha, you look at me, you are too surprised, then I will take fellow Taoists and these children to Qingfengya for a look." Lu Ci said with a smile. He rose up a cloud. "please!" Jiang Du took all the children and stood on top of the clouds, and the clouds floated. For this group of children, it was a novel and fearful experience, and they actually flew up. For a while, fear and excitement mixed together, and looked around. Only Xiao Bu was absent-minded, she gently tugged the corner of Jiang Du''s clothes. "Little Bu, what''s the matter?" Jiang Du asked. "Teacher, don''t you want me?" Xiao Bu''s eyes were a little dim, and his mood was obviously low. After such a long time together, these children still have a strong affection for Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s heart was not beaten by iron. Although I know that these people are not necessarily real people, but everyone has their own unique side. Looking at Xiao Bu''s frightened look at this time, Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing. "It''s not that the teacher doesn''t want you anymore, but the teacher is going to a far place next, so he can only settle all ten of you temporarily, but I will be back soon." Jiang Du''s face Said with a gentle smile. Xiao Bu looked at Jiang Du with his eyes. "Little Bu wants to follow the teacher!" Jiang Du gently shook his head. "Where I go, none of you can get there, so you can only do this." When the other children heard Jiang Du''s words, they knew that they would also be placed elsewhere by Jiang Du, and they all looked at Jiang Du one by one. Jiang Du... Don''t do this, I''m so fierce to you, why do you still have feelings for me? This made Jiang Du feel a little uncomfortable. "Cough, don''t worry, I will be back then, you only need to find a place to practice well, and you can naturally see me then." No words. Xiao Bu was wiping tears secretly, and the other children looked a little heavy. This place is not too far away from Qingfeng Cliff, driving away in the clouds, but has arrived in more than half an hour. The token in Lu Ci''s hand shot out a ray of light, and the space in front of him instantly began to peel away layer by layer. Jiang Du looked at the so-called Qingfeng Cliff and sighed slowly. It wasn''t because Qingfengya couldn''t do it, but Qingfengya had reached his goal. Therefore, if he put ten children here, he can feel at ease. "Friends, how about discussing something with you?" Jiang Du said to Lu Ci at this time. Lu Ci looked at Jiang Du with some doubts. "I will give you a exercise. You will help me take care of these ten children for a period of time. If these children have their own chances, then you will let them leave by themselves. If not, you will take care of them and I will leave. After a while, I will come back to look for you at that time." Jiang Du said to Lu Ci. Lu Ci was stunned, this... "I will tell you the exercises now!" Jiang Du saw a lot of exercises in the sea of ??books, many of which were the exercises of Qi practitioners. As for why Jiang Du didnt practice... Ha ha! I understand everything I understand! There is no good way to practice. Jiang Du directly started talking about the exercises, Lu Ci wanted to say something more, but Lu Ci was stunned by the opening words of the exercises. Slowly, the surroundings became quiet, only Jiang Du spoke clearly. This exercise is called "Nine Lives and Nine Deaths", and it is also a exercise written by a strong man. Although Jiang Du doesn''t know how strong the strong man writing this exercise is, it should be more than enough for a small monk like Luci. Up. Lu Ci slowly widened his eyes, this...this technique...I can resist the most poisonous hits. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https ://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous mobile phone reading: https: //m.novelhall.com/read/112681/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "favorite" record below The reading record of this time (Chapter 1491 Parting), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1492： Second task "Ding, you are returning to the road to the sky!" "Ding, we are accelerating the process of history, and the time is switched to 4399 years of the 92 Yuanhui Shanhai calendar!" "Ding, none of your ten students died, and your mission was successfully completed!" "Ding, you don''t need to accept the impact of the flood!" The system emits one prompt after another. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief slowly. Sure enough, as he thought, the difficulty of the first level is not particularly great. As long as they are taken out of the deserted island, even if they are thrown on a high mountain, it is estimated that they will be able to complete the task. Jiang Du opened his eyes, and he felt that he had regained control of his body, and the power of the great power in his body was still majestic. As expected by Jiang Du, most people completed the task earlier than themselves, but some were not as fast as they could. It''s just that some people go far and others come close. After all, ten children, as ordinary people who have just entered, it is difficult to protect everyone''s safety. Jiang Du lifted his steps and walked forward. One step out, an air current poured into Jiang Du''s body in an instant. With very pure power, Jiang Du couldn''t help but raised his brows. This power can be absorbed by almost everything. Regardless of Jiang Du''s physical body, the power of the Great Dao, or the spiritual power, all can be absorbed. And now because Jiang Du has the strongest power of the Great Dao, this pure energy was first absorbed by the power of the Great Dao. Jiang Du just took a step and stopped, his eyes showed a thoughtful look. Since this kind of power can effectively improve various powers, what kind of power do I need to improve now? Physical body? No, there is **** in the flesh. There are puppets in the energy. The power of the avenue has its own here. And the power of the Great Dao can become stronger after being beaten, so Jiang Du basically doesn''t have to worry too much. Then he seems to have one choice left. Mental strength! There are very few strong people like mental power, and now, there are really not many people who target Jiang Du''s mental power. So Jiang Du was a little worried, because he didn''t usually encounter too much mental power, so it caused some mental power to fail to keep up. In case, if one encounters a terrifying mental power, will it cause one''s soul to be wiped out in an instant? Of course, this possibility is somewhat low. However, Jiang Du couldn''t ignore the possibility of this happening. After all, there were only one, two, three, four or five lives. Jiang Du couldn''t make fun of his life. When I was a child, the teacher taught myself that primary school students should develop all aspects of morality, intelligence, physical education, and labor. But now, there are obviously some shortcomings in mental power. So Jiang Du didn''t hesitate. The second step was taken immediately, and the power that emerged from the road to the sky surged towards Jiang Du, and was then dragged onto his soul by Jiang Du. The soul absorbs this energy instantly. Jiang Du narrowed his eyes comfortably. Not bad, the needle does not poke! Ten steps passed in a blink of an eye, and the news from the puppet, although he had been in it for several months, but Jiang Du learned that he had not yet passed a day at this current point in time. One to one year? Jiang Du was slightly confused. At this time, Jiang Du was completely in no rush. After ten steps, Jiang Du''s consciousness sank again, light and shadow passed, Jiang Du calmly opened his eyes. "Ding, we are connecting with the road to the sky..." "Ding, the connection is successful!" "Ding, please help ten children successfully embark on the road of cultivation and survive the fierce beast disaster a year later, until the end of the fierce beast disaster." ... When Jiang Du heard this disaster, he couldn''t help but raised his brows. The problem is not big, this time Jiang Du can see what kind of fierce beast it is, what kind of disaster it will cause, anyway, there is plenty of time. Jiang Du stretched his body and found that his strength had not changed at all, his strength was still so great. "How many years is the Shanhai calendar now?" Jiang Du asked the system. "Ding, according to the connection, you are now in the 4402 year of the 92 Yuanhui in the Shanhai Calendar." Has it come three years later? Jiang Du pondered for a moment, and he glanced at his position, which was where he left last time. Mountains and seas have no years. For the monks, three years is too short, and even the flowers around Jiang Du have not changed much. Jiang Du ran directly towards Qingfengya. Soon, he came to Qingfengya again, looked at the empty space in front of him, clasped his fist and said: "In the next Jiang Du, it is an old friendship with the elder on Qingfengya Road, please let me know! "A mortal, is it an old friend with Elder Luci?" A bewildered voice sounded, but he didn''t say much. "What name, I''ll tell Elder Lu Ci." "Jiang Du!" Soon, the invisible barrier slowly opened, and Lu Ci''s laughter sounded. "Hahaha, fellow Daoist Jiang Du, I haven''t seen him for three years, I really miss it!" Lu Ci''s laughter sounded from Qingfengya. There was also a smile on Jiang Du''s face. "Yes, I haven''t seen each other for three years. I came back this time to see how my ten students are now." Jiang Du said straightforwardly. "Come and come. Last time I came to Qingfeng Cliff, you didn''t even go in. This time I must take you around." Lu Ci said with a smile on his face. Jiang Du still had a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes. "You may not have heard what I said, I mean, I want to see how my ten students are now?" The smile on Lu Ci''s face slowly disappeared, and then a touch of embarrassment appeared. "Friends, in the past three years, some things have happened in Qingfengya. Allow me to slowly tell you that none of your ten students is a major problem, but there are a few children who have their own opportunities. , So I''m not at Qingfengya right now." Lu Ci sighed and said apologetically on his face. Jiang Du raised his brows. Not in Qingfengya, it seems that these ten children are indeed the sons of destiny. "Then tell me why the children left." Jiang Du calmly stepped into the range of Qingfeng Cliff, and instantly entered a scene like a fairyland. There are birds and flowers, the breeze hits people, there are rare and exotic animals, and there are mountains and rivers. The buildings are scattered and scattered, with cliffs hidden among the white clouds and scattered rays of sunlight. "The little evil was the first to leave. There was a great flood from the sky, and all creatures were sorrowful. Qingfeng Cliff was also hit by the flood. At that time, the large array of Qingfeng Cliff was directly shattered, and at that time, the little evil disappeared out of thin air. , No one knows how he disappeared." Disappear out of thin air... In three years, three children have left Qingfengya. "System, who are the ten children who have stepped into cultivation now?" Jiang Du asked the system. "Ding, we are connecting to the road to the sky!" "Ding, there are three people in front of you who have stepped into cultivation!" When Jiang Du heard this number, his expression never changed. He followed Lu Ci and said, "How are you practicing with the Nine Lives and Nine Deaths?" Lu Ci couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. "I have to say that this exercise given by fellow Daoist is really mysterious. I originally entered the realm of refining the gods and returning to the void, but now I am about to reach the end of the anti-xu, and I have to thank fellow Daoists!" Lu Ci Said with a smile. "Why is the cultivation so slow? This technique shouldn''t improve the strength so slow!" I can resist the most The latest chapter address of the poisonous fight: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can fight Read the full text of the most poisonous hit: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can The most venomous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the second task in Chapter 1492), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1493： Upgrade like drinking water Qingfeng Cliff! Lu Ci looked at Jiang Du in surprise. In just three short years, he practiced hard behind closed doors, and almost improved a lot. Such a speed of practice has shocked countless people. Even for those peerless evildoers, I''m afraid he is not as fast as his cultivation speed at this moment. At this speed, this Jiang Du is still a little slow? How fast does it take to be fast? "I think you should have made some mistakes in your comprehension of this formula. The authentic Nine Lives and Nine Deaths formula is much faster than yours." Jiang Du frowned, as if I really thought about you. . Lu Ci was shocked. Far faster than you? How fast should that be? "Well, you and I will fight, let me see where you are doing wrong in your cultivation." Jiang Du was puzzled and could only speak. Lu Ci''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to be thinking about something. "Why, you don''t want to?" Jiang Du asked puzzledly. Lu Ci seemed to have made some decision and nodded heavily. "How can I be unwilling? I''m still very willing to go. I haven''t seen you in three years. You and I will find a place to discuss it first." Lu Ci said with a smile. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "That would be great!" Lu Cijiayun took Jiang Du to a quiet valley and flew over. Just after landing on the ground, Lu Ci couldn''t wait to ask: "Friend Jiang Du, right here, how do you fight?" "It''s also simple. I''m standing still. You just used your strength to hit me lightly. I let you increase the weight, and you increase the strength. I can determine by the change in the intensity of your strength. What is wrong with your cultivation method?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Just... I hit you?" Lu Ci is a little strange, what kind of trick is this? "Yes, you just need to hit me!" Lu Ci took a deep breath, without too much nonsense, and said directly: "Then I''m not welcome. I will use a weaker power to perceive it carefully by fellow daoists." Jiang Du nodded. "bring it on!" Lu Ci''s **** were paralleled in an instant, and he poked Jiang Du''s chest. Two fingers exuded a faint light, lightly poking Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du frowned and slowly closed his eyes, his expression extremely serious. "Ding, suffered a True Yuan attack, cultivation base +1+1+1..." "Ding, your strength has reached the first level of refined qi!" "With a little more strength, I will show some realm. You need to release an attack that is more than the realm I have shown." Jiang Du frowned, listening to the system''s prompts in his mind. Lu Ci once again had a little more power. "Ding, suffered a True Yuan attack, cultivation base +1+1+1..." "More power!" "Ding" Lu Ci could see Jiang Du''s strength steadily increasing, but he didn''t care too much. After all, this person could beat himself into serious injuries with a random punch, so it was normal to hide his strength. "More power... weird..." Jiang Du muttered. Lu Ci looked at Jiang Du''s serious look, and felt a little entangled for a while. Fellow Daoist Jiang Du is really a good person! Lu Ci was really moved, the other party actually did this for his own sake. unfortunately "More strength!" "Ding, your cultivation level has reached the first level of Refining Qi and Transforming God." Jiang Du has been attacked almost ten times, and he has risen to a great level. The system has been upgraded so many times, it is really not a joke. "More strength!" "Ding, your cultivation has reached the first stage of refining the gods!" In just half an hour, Jiang Du''s cultivation base had already broken through the three realms. "It seems that I''m going to find it, let''s work harder." Jiang Du said urgingly. Lu Ci''s face became heavy. Although he has always known that Jiang Du is strong, Jiang Du''s strength is still beyond his expectation at this time. He has used so much power, but hitting Jiang Du''s body is like sinking into the sea. "I''m going to use my best!" Lu Ci roared. Jiang Du nodded quickly, he couldn''t ask for it! Although Lu Ci couldn''t bring him a physical improvement, but he made his cultivation level constantly improve. Lu Ci suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and his body seemed to be a little transparent with the light. "drink!" Lu Ci let out a roar, and patted Jiang Du''s chest with his palm. "puff!" The clothes on Jiang Du''s chest trembled violently, but Jiang Du''s body remained motionless like a rock. The energy is like a river, but Jiang Du is like the strongest rock. "found it!" There was a ray of light in Jiang Du''s eyes. "what?" Lu Ci was pleasantly surprised at an instant. He even began to fantasize. If his cultivation speed accelerates again, would he have a chance to become the cliff owner of Qingfengya? No, Yazhu is not his ultimate goal. He wants to go to the immortal world, he wants to become an immortal and be an ancestor! "The Nine Lives and Nine Deaths formula, as the name suggests, is to experience life and death before you can comprehend the true meaning of this formula. But if you are only practicing in retreat, you naturally cannot comprehend the essence of this formula." Jiang Du''s face was already exposed Smile. "Ok?" Lu Ci''s eyes showed a sense of suspicion. "So, now I will take you through life and death, and see if you can make a breakthrough again!" Jiang Du directly stretched out his palm and grabbed it towards Luci. Lu Ci was still a little surprised, and the moment Jiang Du raised his hand, he seemed to see the scene of the sky collapsing. Under the power of horror, he had a rich death crisis. He wants to kill himself? Lu Ci''s heart burst into death, although Jiang Du said that he wanted to take himself to experience life and death, but why did he have a feeling that the other party wanted to kill him directly. Lu Ci would never sit and wait for his death. With a roar in his mouth, his true essence filled his body, his figure grew three-pointers out of thin air, and his fist slammed into the palm of Jiang Du''s grasp. Fists collide. "Kaka!" The terrifying force that looked like a fierce beast directly destroyed Lu Ci''s true essence, and then Lu Ci''s fist burst, his arm burst, Jiang Du''s hand was like an old hoop, and it directly choked Lu Ci''s neck. With a slight force, Lu Ci has been lifted by Jiang alone. "Come, tell me, what happened to the ten children, or what did you do to Xiao Bu?" Jiang Du asked Lu Ci with a cold expression on his face. Lu Ci''s arm was directly shattered abruptly, and his throat was strangled at this time, and the crisis of death lingered in his mind. "Jiang...Jiang Du, what are you talking about?" Lu Ci''s other hand grabbed Jiang Du''s arm and wanted to take Jiang Du away. But Jiang Du''s arm was like a **** of iron, and all his movements were futile moves. "What I said, you should be very clear. I don''t have much patience. I only count three. If I don''t say it, I will die!" Jiang Du said impatiently. In his eyes, there really was a strong murderous look. For Jiang Du, it was not at all intuitive to tell him that Xiao Bu and the others had some problems. But from Luci''s words and actions, Jiang Du had long seen something wrong, especially the three children were taken away, and now only three children have embarked on the road of cultivation. Then there must be someone who is not practicing. With the sneaky look on the road, or a touch of coldness in his eyes from time to time. This guy actually had murderous intent on himself? As a master acting master, could Jiang Du be deceived by such a way out? So, what happened? Ps: My friend gets married today and will make up tomorrow, okay! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1493 Upgrade is like drinking water) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1494： Teach yourself three! Jiang Du''s acting skills at this time, even if there is no killing intent, the look in his eyes is extremely terrifying. This is naturally formed after killing many people, and it is also highly skilled and can be performed without even having to look fierce. Lu Ci was cold all over, and endless fear enveloped his heart. two! Jiang Du seemed to be too concerned about whether he would say the words at all. He just followed the process and didn''t say three numbers, so kill him. So he counts quickly! Before the word "one" was spoken, Luci yelled with difficulty: "I said!" Jiang Du just looked at him indifferently. "Xiao Bu...Xiao Bu is the destiny physique. If you infer the secret of heaven through her, the accuracy will be greatly improved, so... so..." "So now she is a tool for you to calculate the secret?" Jiang Du''s mouth showed a smile. "I didn''t want it either. I really wanted to accept Xiao Bu as a disciple, but the Lord Ya found Xiao Bu''s physique, and I had no way to refuse. He just took Xiao Bu away." Lu Ci hurriedly explained Said. "well!" Jiang Du spit out these two words, and his palms instantly pressed hard. The room seemed to be compressed, and Lu Ci''s whole person burst into pieces in an instant. He actually failed Jiang Du''s trust in him. After Lu Ci was killed, Jiang Du''s figure and face had changed. His body shape turned into a path. Looking at this Qingfeng Cliff, Jiang Du walked towards the distant cliff, where he felt a few powerful breaths. Along the way, some disciples kept saying hello to Jiang Du. Soon, Jiang Du would have arrived at the cliff. "Huh? Elder Lu, why are you alone?" A middle-aged man looked at Lu Ci and asked in surprise. Didnt they let them lie in wait here? "I have something to see Lord Cliff. The other party seems to have noticed something wrong and ran away. So let Lord Cliff figure out his position, and let''s chase after him." Jiang Du said naturally. "Master Ya is about to succeed in harmony, where is time to be delayed for such a small matter." The middle-aged man said with a smile. "So..." Jiang Du pondered for a while, forget it, this Qingfeng Cliff isn''t that strong, just go hard and do it! "Come here, I''ll tell you a secret." Jiang Du said to the middle-aged man. A curious look appeared on the middle-aged man''s face. He approached Jiang Du. Before he could question, Jiang Du had already shot at lightning speed and directly pinched the middle-aged man''s neck. "Actually, I am not a way out!" Jiang Du changed into his original appearance, showing a sneer. The middle-aged man''s complexion changed drastically, his true essence violent instantly, and he smashed at Jiang Du with all his strength. Jiang Du''s expression remained unchanged, allowing him to be crazy about himself. Unfortunately, this person was actually a little weaker than Lu Ci. The situation here instantly caught Qingfengya''s attention. The middle-aged man who was pinched by Jiang Du shouted, and a long sword appeared in his hand, which pierced Jiang Du''s heart. Jiang Du shook his head, and with random force, the middle-aged man burst into pieces in an instant. The long sword fell, Jiang Du stretched out his palm, and the long sword fell directly into Jiang Du''s hand. "Leader of Qingfeng Cliff, come out and see me!" Looking at this cliff, Jiang Du''s eyes instantly sharpened, and his long sword in his hand drew directly at the cliff. The sword aura came in an instant, slashing fiercely on the cliff. Various rays of light flashed on the cliff, but it only lasted for less than a second. With a loud noise, the cliff was directly chopped out of a huge crack. One by one, they rushed towards Jiang Du quickly. "Bold, dare to be presumptuous on my Qingfeng Cliff, looking for death!" A young man with long hair straightened out loudly. A vertical eye lit up between his eyebrows, and then the dazzling light rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Duyi swung his sword. The light beam cut off, with the young man''s body attached. What the hell? "Daozi was killed by him?" "kill him!" "Daozi, Daozi..." Jiang Du... Heh, he didn''t expect it to be a Daozi. He didn''t mean it. If he knew it was Daozi, he would use less effort. In this way, he could hold this Daozi and exchange Xiao Bu and other children. The elders from Qingfengya surrounded Jiang Du and began to release various attacks. Jiang Du was directly overwhelmed by the spell. The system gave two or three hints symbolically, and then disappeared. It seems that the strength of these people is just like that. "If you don''t come out again, these people are going to die." Jiang Du''s voice came from the explosion. "Bold madman, why don''t Ya Master take action, watch me kill you!" One looked at it, holding a bronze giant sword in his hand, and suddenly flew into the air, and the huge bronze sword light slashed directly towards Jiang Du. Jianguang split the spell and slashed heavily on Jiang Du''s head. "Ding!" The sound of gold and iron fighting sounded. A ray of blood appeared on Jiang Du''s head, flowing along the bronze giant sword. The picture seems to be still. Everyone''s eyes widened, watching this scene stubbornly. At this time Jiang Du sighed slightly. Qingfengya seems to have no value anymore. Jiang Du suddenly waved the long sword in his hand, and in an instant, the light of the sword surged crazily in all directions. "Puff puff" A large number of silhouettes quickly turned into blood mist as the sword light shuttled. At this time, a powerful aura suddenly burst out from Qingfeng Cliff. Jiang Du actually felt a kind of pressure. "Master Ya, Master Ya has succeeded in joining together!" "Great, since Lord Cliff has succeeded, then this fierce demon will undoubtedly die!" "Master Ya, avenge the dead disciple elder!" The surviving crowd was excited. Jiang Du showed a little interest, and he rushed towards the figure slowly flying out. The light burst, and the two figures collided in an instant. Ten minutes later, Jiang Du held Xiao Bu, who had a pale face, followed by six children. The other children had their heads raised a lot. Only Xiao Bu had a pale face and his figure was the same as three years ago. Grow taller. On the contrary, the figure has become much thinner. Jiang Du decided that these seven children would be taught by him personally. As for the other three children, he needed to look for them. The mountain and sea period! Jiang Du is actually a little curious about whether Houyi shoots the sun, Kuafu fights the sun, and Jingwei fills the sea during this mountain and sea period. Kill Tianfu! The puppet at this time, also Jiang Du, slowly opened his eyes. After the last breakthrough, Jiang Du entered a state of retreat. Jiang Du has always been beaten to break through. After the breakthrough, the foundation is still quite stable. But this time the breakthrough was due to the reincarnation tower, so that he felt a sense of being unable to control it. That''s why there is a retreat, and after this period of retreat, the control of the power in the body is a little easier. However, his figure is still huge, nearly three meters tall. "Teach a few little guys myself, are you sure you won''t mislead others?" Jiang Du muttered while sitting on the bed at this time. But anyway, the body is temporarily on the road to ascend to the sky. Can''t get out for a short time. He has too much power, so now he needs to find something to do. In this way, we can better digest power. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1494 self-taught) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1495： Find something to do (make up for the failure, owe it) Spiritual power! This is a brand new power in Jiang Duo''s body. It can be said that all the cells in his body are flooded with this kind of power. The strength of the physical body depends on the strength of the spirit. Speaking of it, there is a feeling like a gas refiner. Jiang Du looked at his huge slap and groaned for a while. The bones of his body made a crisp sound. This thing was not a bone reduction technique, but Jiang Du folded his body through space, in the visual sense of others. Become smaller. In fact, Jiang Du''s size can only be so small at best. Three meters is his limit. After walking out of the room, Jiang Du began to look for the place where the Saint Master was. The Saint Master seemed to feel it and gave Jiang Du a little response. Jiang Du... This guy, what is hidden is really deep, he has entered the fifth-order supreme, reached a brand-new transformation, and in the end he still can''t see clearly to the holy master. Even if it wasn''t for the saint''s master to give him a little movement just now, he really might not be able to find the trace of the other party. It''s a bit exaggerated. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of the saint master, with a smile on his face, the saint master gently motioned for Jiang Du to sit down. Then he picked up the purple kettle and poured the tea. "Taste, the tea leaves from the mother tree of the Heavenly Tea World. What does it taste like after ten thousand years?" Jiang Du looked at the emerald green tea in the teacup. There is some tea fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed. At this time, if this cup of tea is smelled by an ordinary practitioner, it may break through a realm. But Jiang Du didn''t have any reaction. After all, there was nothing in this world that allowed them to take a step easily. Even if there is, it would have to go through countless difficulties to be able to take a step forward. Jiang Du picked up the teacup and drank it, indicating that the saint master was doubling for himself. It''s sweet, cool, it''s obviously hot tea, but when I drank it, I felt a cold feeling, and at the same time I felt quite comfortable in my body. Then... I felt so much. Jiang Du doesn''t really know how to drink tea. He doesn''t smoke, hardly drinks, does not fish, and does not drink tea. He has few hobbies in his life, and friendly and exciting discussions with others are one of them. Playing in different places with Ning Xue and the others is the second one. There are no other surprises. A lie may also be considered a... Holy Master... The tea that this fellow and the mother tree of the Heavenly Tea Realm produced was really a waste, so the saint master simply put the pot of tea directly away, took out some ordinary tea, and started to make it again. Jiang Du looked at his method of making tea, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips. What is there to say, three cups of wine, Qianqiu Baye a pot of tea? Like Jiang Du, those who don''t drink tea or alcohol will be invincible in the world, and then their wives and children are hot on the bed. Jiang Du had nothing to do anyway. He watched the saint master making tea there. After a while, a brand new pot of tea was brewed, and Jiang Du was refilled. "It seems that you are quite leisurely, and you have time to watch me make tea." The sage watched Jiang Du drink it again, and continued to refill him. I''ll kill you! "It''s really leisurely. People from the God Alliance should have already entered the road to the sky, so there is nothing fun." Jiang Du sighed quietly and said extraordinarily boringly. He walked this way, except for that time when Goutiandi chased him, and he rushed all the way to the distance between China, it was also extremely boring. Except that time, it''s now. The body is on the way to the sky, and Erdan continues to open up the sequence battlefield. Only myself, so boring. "The cultivation base hasn''t been stable yet, so you are so anxious to find something to do?" Saint Master asked with a smile. Continue to give Jiang Du a cup to kill you and make you wet the bed. Jiang Du is steady like an old dog, drinking one cup after another. Mainly because I was a little thirsty. It''s not that I want to stimulate the saint master, I want the saint master to be idle and idle, so I just beat myself up if nothing is wrong. "I am young and energetic, and I can''t settle down for a moment. This is not a stable one. I found that the stability of this retreat is too time-consuming, and the speed is slow, absolutely not suitable for me!" Jiang Du Definitely said. "Wait, you mean... retreat?" The saint master''s brows frowned. If he remembers correctly, this Jiang Du, at most, hasn''t left the room for more than half a month, right? He called this, retreat? Does he have any misunderstandings about retreat? "Yes, I have been in retreat for more than half a month, and I am exhausted. Who can retreat for so long at one time!" Jiang Du said with a sigh. The sage master held the teapot with a slight force. The teapot was crushed directly, but a drop of water was not spilled. Half a month, half a month''s time, even if he sleeps a night, this guy actually said that the retreat for half a month is long? Too annoying! "Be calm, young people are full of firepower, if you really have nothing to do at your leisure, how many of my female students can I introduce to you?" The sage said with a smile on his face. Jiang Du immediately waved his hand. "People with a family, besides, your female student is short of seniority. You are not a role model for others!" "Hahaha, my generation is a cultivator, besides, even according to the age of the earth, I am a dozen years older than you, so is it right for the students I teach to match you?" The sage said with a big smile. . "Cut, it''s not that I said you. When the road to the sky is over, Kill Tianfu and the God Alliance are determined to fight again. How dangerous it is to kill Tianfu by then!" Jiang Du said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel. His Killing Heaven Palace cannot be defeated by his God Alliance. What he wants is his own two strengths, which are evenly matched, come and go, kill all the things he doesn''t like, and leave them as pleasing to the eye. The more they fight, the stronger. This is the goal in his mind. The sage waved his hand. He absolutely couldn''t ask what Jiang Du wanted to do, he had already guessed Jiang Du''s thoughts. "It''s not so easy for the God League to find us, and there is Palace Master and I, what are you anxious about." Saint Master said indifferently. "In case you two die... Uh, no, I mean you are being held back?" Jiang Du almost said smoothly. The saint master crushed the tea, and the broken water directly filled Jiang Du''s teacup. The wine is full of respect, the tea is full of deception. Jiang Du looked at the pouring tea, frowning in disgust. "You touched the tea with your fingers, so I couldn''t drink it at all, and it was poured back to me. I just said that it was possible. After all, everything is possible in this world, and all we can do is take precautions before they happen. , This is a quality that a person who cares about the overall situation must have." Jiang Du said vowedly. The saint teacher just pretended not to understand. "I didn''t even touch the tea with my fingers, so you can still drink it!" "Who knows if you have any contact, anyway, I''m panicking, I don''t drink it!" Holy Master! ! I really want to hammer this guy. However, it cannot be hammered. The sage saw it early in the morning that Jiang Du came here just to look for beatings, and beating Jiang Du was really tired, he really didn''t want to do it. He is a teacher, but he is not a physical education teacher. If you become addicted to Jiang Duan, the ghost knows if he has any time to rest, so he doesn''t rely on it to learn from each other. "Don''t drink it!" The sage lowered his head and began to clasp his fingers boredly. Jiang Du slapped directly on the table. "What attitude?" The sage raised his eyebrows instantly, his face became cold. "Just, this attitude!" His figure immediately disappeared. Jiang Du... you are vicious! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1495 Find something to do Owe)) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1496： Learn from each other The saint master ran away, Jiang Du extremely despised this. When he was away from home, the fellow did not help the fellow, Jiang Du felt that he should be kicked out of football. But the problem was not big, the sage ran away, and there were others, Jiang Du thought about it. Find the palace lord first! Jiang Du''s mental power directly began to call for the palace lord in Killing Heaven. However, no matter how he called, killing the sky didn''t mean to show up. Jiang Du couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. I didn''t even pay attention to myself. Who else should I go to? military adviser? Yes, the military division is also quite strong. When the God Alliance fought against the Killing Heaven Palace, the military division directly dragged the right envoy with his own power. The right ambassador is very strong, at least stronger than the left ambassador. So Jiang Du went directly to the military division''s residence. The military commander was a rather refined man, his body was not tall, and he seemed to give people a refined and easy-going feeling. Jiang Du''s mental power only fluctuated, and the military division had already appeared in front of Jiang Du. "Hahaha, Lone Wolf, if you don''t go to consolidate your cultivation, how come you have time to come to me?" The military commander asked with a smile on his face. "Hey, it''s actually nothing big. When I am consolidating my cultivation, I always feel an unreal feeling, as if there is something wrong with this energy, so I want to find out the problem." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Then you should go to the sage teacher. In this regard, the sage teacher is called second, and no one dares to call it the first." The military teacher spoke highly of the sage teacher. After all, Sha Tian is a student of the Holy Master. Jiang Du... he was just driven out by the holy master. "Ah, the saint master knows everything every day, and he still needs to teach, so I won''t bother him. I don''t know if the military master has time now?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. The military instructor gently stroked his beard, and said softly, "I have some time, what should I do?" "It''s very simple, you and I will discuss, let me feel how my current strength has reached that level, so that I can better consolidate my strength." Jiang Du said. "So..." The strategist groaned for a while. Anyway, I am really free now, so it''s okay to learn from each other. "Okay, then let''s learn from each other, and only when we click." The military division nodded in agreement. Jiang Du sighed with emotion, good man, this is the real good man, he needs such a good man to kill Tianfu. People like a saint cant ask for it! ! ! "Find a quiet place." Jiang Du''s whole person was excited. He urgently needs to find someone to fight in order to better recognize his strength. The figures of the two disappeared instantly. When it reappears, it has come to a whole new dimension. Jiang Du was not too surprised by the fact that the military division was able to break through the dimensions. Although this thing is a symbol of the sky climber, the powerful fifth-order supreme can also be used. The two stood opposite each other in the void. "please!" Jiang Du''s expression became serious. This kind of discussion is serious but respect for each other. The strategist nodded and waved gently. In an instant, countless figures directly formed an army. Each of these figures was extremely fierce, holding the same long knife, and when they were still far away from Jiang Du, they slashed out. Countless blade lights merged into one in an instant, turning into a huge blade light. Jiang Du let out a low drink, and the power of the spirit in his body was like a tsunami, surging out in an instant, and the space around him directly became distorted. The force moved with his heart, most of the spiritual power in Jiang Duo''s body remained unchanged, only about one-fifth of the force was used. "boom!" Jiang Du''s palm slashed out, and a brilliant white sword light burst out of his palm in an instant, rushing towards the knife light. The sword light collided with the sword light. A scene that Jiang Du hadn''t expected appeared, he was just a one-fifth of the sword energy that he wielded casually, and it directly smashed the huge sword light to pieces. And there is still more power to disappear at the end of the void. The strategist raised his eyebrows, so strong? Immediately he didn''t leave his hand, his fingers lightly tapped in the void, and in an instant countless figures appeared, with Jiang Du as the center, and four huge teams appeared. Four armies, wearing clothes of different colors, a vague phantom appeared above them. Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu! The four great sacred beasts appeared at the same time, and they roared, roared, screamed, or screamed in their mouths. Although the four sacred beasts stood apart, they gave Jiang a unique sense of oneness. The holy beasts are lifelike and have a huge aura, all locked in Jiang Du. In an instant, the four huge sacred beasts launched an attack, and Suzaku directly spit out flames, which scorched the void and formed fiery red lines. Qinglong Baihu Xuanwu all rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du was still one-fifth of his power. Looking at the three sacred beasts rushing over, his figure was instantly blurred, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Bai Hu. With a roar of anger, Bai Hu raised his huge tiger claws and patted Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du fisted out. The mighty spiritual power roared, and the fist mark hit the white tiger''s paw. The white tiger roared, and its paw was directly smashed by Jiang Du with a punch. At the same time, Jiang Du''s figure was extremely fast, and a whip kick drew towards the head of the white tiger. The white tiger grew his mouth and bit directly at Jiang Du''s leg. But after the shadow of the legs passed, Bai Hu''s head was directly shattered. Qinglong rushed to the top of Jiang Du, opened his mouth wide, and the cyan water column rushed towards Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du held the knife again, and the sword light moved upward along the water column, and directly divided the water column into two. Qinglong twisted his head in time to escape this attack. Xuanwu''s huge body seemed to have the power to shake the sky, and slammed into Jiang Du. Jiang Du stood firm, his shoulders also slammed into Xuanwu. Two figures, one large and one small, collided heavily. Xuanwu''s terrifying body was directly shattered by the impact. But Jiang Du''s body just shook slightly, then disappeared again, and when he appeared, he had already reached Qinglong''s back. The palms are claw-shaped. The dragon scales shattered, and Qinglong opened his mouth and bit towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s palm fiercely grabbed into Qinglong''s body, and with a sudden force, Qinglong''s body was uncontrollably waved by Jiang Du. "Boom!" The huge body of Qinglong directly smashed the flames of the Vermilion Bird. Jiang Du''s palm was pulled out of Qinglong''s body, clenched into a fist, and hit Qinglong''s body with a fist. Qinglong let out a painful dragon roar, and his body was directly shattered by this fist. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared again, and the speed was reaching the extreme. Suzaku hurriedly wanted to escape, but a palm of his hand had appeared on top of Suzaku''s head. Suddenly took it down. With a scream, Suzaku''s head was directly slapped. Everything happened between the electric light and flint, and the four great sacred beasts had all been smashed. However, the military division did not have much surprise, and his face was calm. Suddenly, where the four great sacred beasts disappeared, four battle flags appeared, and the void where Jiang Du was located was directly integrated into the big formation. The power of the four elephants converged to give birth to a terrifying new power that would wipe out Jiang Du, but this power was only a moment of time when Jiang Du was enveloped, and it was forcibly bombarded and shattered by Jiang Du. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1496 Discussion) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1497： Dijiang The army was mighty, and the figures rushed towards Jiang Du one by one. Jiang Du was quickly blocked by the surrounding water. A soldier swung a knife and killed it directly. The knife was blood-red, full of strong evil aura. Jiang Duwei took out the Zhenyuan sword, but just slapped it with a palm of his hand, and the figure was shattered with weapons. But he raised his brows. This soldier, is the fifth-order supreme? The second soldier attacked again, or in other words, all the soldiers around Jiang Du attacked. All are the fifth-order supreme. Jiang Du''s figure turned into an electric light, making it almost impossible to see the trace, and the surrounding soldiers shattered one after another. Dozens of soldiers suddenly pulled out a large net, which was entangled, layer by layer toward Jiang Du. But none of this poses a threat to Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body suddenly rushed out, and the big net was directly torn apart. There is no pressure at all. With only one-fifth of the strength, the attack of the military division seemed to him like a mirrored flower. The military division frowned slightly. How could it be... so strong? "town!" The military commander spit out a character. In an instant, all the soldiers stamped their feet at the same time and shouted. "town!" Jiang Du''s body suddenly trembled slightly. He felt that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be held down by something, and the speed of movement had slowed down a lot. "Town again!" The military division spoke again. Jiang Du''s body took a second time, and he felt an invisible force directly entwining himself. "Military formation!" The military division whispered. The figure quickly shuttled, and countless shields directly formed a thick defensive array. Even above and below, all were covered by heavy shields. Between the shields, black rays of light circulated, connecting all the shields together. Jiang Du was not polite, and slapped one of the shields heavily. "Squeak..." The shield instantly collapsed, but the shield above it instantly replaced the place where the original shield collapsed, and the shield slammed into Jiang Du''s arm heavily. Jiang Du''s palm directly held the shield. "Boom boom boom!" This shield was dragged, but all the shields above were heavily smashed down. Layers of strength were superimposed, and Jiang Du felt like he couldn''t hold it. So Jiang Du chose to let go. "Boom!" The shield filled up the depression that Jiang Du had smashed into. Jiang Du''s soles stepped directly on the shield and started to run wildly on the shield wall. Every step of the run contains the power of terror. The shields collapsed quickly one after another, but the shields were filled in the next second. Suddenly, a long spear stabbed directly from the gap between the four shields and stab Jiang Du fiercely. Not just a long spear, but a densely packed long spear, madly stabbing Jiang Du from all directions. Countless arms appeared directly on Jiang Du''s body, and countless palms caught the spear at the same time. The spear was madly hard. This is equivalent to Jiang Du alone competing with countless people at the same time. But Jiang Du didn''t feel too much pressure. His body twisted suddenly. "Crack!" The spear he grabbed around instantly twisted uncontrollably. Each spear was twisted and trembling, and at the same time it was trembling with its shield. "kill!" At this time, a loud roar rang from below. The terrifying sound directly agitated back and forth in this shield formation. Jiang Du''s head was slightly dizzy. In fact, there is not much impact. Jiang Du was in the army, resisting various attacks in an orderly manner. He doesn''t know if this is the full strength of the military division, but if it is such strength, it really does not pose any threat to him. So Jiang Du exerted his force, and all his spears were directly broken, and Jiang Du''s figure had turned into a brilliant light and slammed into the shield in an instant. "boom!" The shield completely exploded, and Jiang Du directly rushed out of the army with brute force. The military division watched his military formation shattered by the forcible impact, waved his hand gently, and all the figures disappeared directly. Jiang Du looked at the military commander, with a touch of confusion in his eyes. what''s happenin? "No need to fight, I''m not your opponent now." The military division said with a gentle expression. "You haven''t done your best yet?" Jiang Du asked when he came to the military division''s side. "You have used 80% of your power, and you haven''t used it even 50%, so you don''t need to continue fighting." The military division said with a smile. 80%... Jiang Du couldn''t help but silently convert. Therefore, with 30% of his current strength, he should be able to compete with military divisions. The right envoy is at most 40% strength, even if it is a little more, it is 50% strength. Counting this down, he is still too strong. I just don''t know how far I am from the sky climber. No, I still have to find a holy teacher! "Thank you, sergeant," Jiang Du said with a fist. The strategist is actually not weak, that is, after he breaks through the fifth-order supreme, he is too strong. "It''s just a small matter. You are so powerful now. Compared with the Heavenly Alliance, I have a lot of confidence." The military commander said with a smile. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared beside the two of them. "Jiang Du, don''t you want to find someone to compete with you? Can''t you take a task now?" Saint Master asked straightforwardly. "What task?" Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly started to move. "The spirit of the forbidden area on the 17th completely collapsed, and this spirit is very powerful. After the collapse, many special monsters have formed. The most precious of them is the spiritual core of that spirit, and the second is the weapon of that spirit. When you are idle and bored, go to the forbidden area on the 17th to fight for the spiritual core. In that forbidden area, you should meet some strong people from other pioneer forces, as well as some surviving ancient strong people." Jiang Du suddenly became interested. Isn''t this a relic? Unexpectedly, at this time, you can still encounter the ruins. Everyone will fight for the ruins. Will you worry about no one hitting yourself at that time? "Forbidden Land No. 17? Which spirit is it?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked curiously. "Dijiang!" "Who?" Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. "Dijiang is one of the twelve ancestor witches, but the twelve ancestor witches here are not the same as we know, but they are also a kind of ancient gods and demons." Saint Master explained. "Okay, what are the rewards for completing the task?" Jiang Du asked. "There is no reward, but if you turn in Dijiang''s weapon or Dijiang''s spiritual core, there will be a reward." Said the sage. "How many kills?" Jiang Du has always been diligent and thrifty to take care of the house. If the spiritual core is very effective, he will naturally swallow it alone. If the value is not high, he will try to switch to the soil feeding system. "Spirit core, 100 million points, weapons, 50 million points!" Jiang Du suddenly curled his lips, the price was really low. But being idle is also idle, Jiang Du decided to take a look. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1497 Dijiang), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1498： look for a job The lower the forbidden area number, the higher the spiritual power being sealed. Forbidden area on the 19th, that is the extremely advanced forbidden area, and the spirit in it can be said to be a four-star top-level spirit. Di Jiang, among the great novels that Jiang Du has read, belongs to the twelve ancestor witches. However, it is recorded in the Book of Mountains and Seas that the Tianshan Mountains are three hundred and fifty miles west, rich in gold and jade, with green realgar, and Yingshui flows out of Yan, while the southwest flows into Tanggu. There is a spirit, its shape is like a yellow sac, red like a pill fire, six legs and four wings, and without a face, it is the knowledge of singing and dancing, and it is only the emperor. So Jiang Du didn''t know whether this Dijiang was the boss of the Twelve Ancestor Witch, or a bird in the Classic of Mountains and Seas. The chance of Shan Hai Jing is even greater. Jiang Du''s heart was a little heavy. The four star spirits actually began to collapse, and the powerful spirits disappeared one by one. When they all disappeared, who would Jiang Du go to get beaten? Dugu? According to the trailblazer''s ranking, Dugu should be the strongest existence among the trailblazers. But the strongest, can there be a five-star spiritual power? Ancestral Dragon, Shifeng, Candle Dragon...These creatures are all extremely terrifying existences. With so many powerful existences, facing the blue sky, they are still sealed. Even if they are beaten by Dugu to be as powerful as Dugu, they can carry Do you live in Qingtian? Can''t! The result is obvious. In fact, as of now, Jiang Du still doesn''t know where to start against Qingtian. Because the strong are away from the blue sky, there is a gap in the middle. This gap is actually a fault, and it can''t be crossed easily. This is a drawback of the system. For example, the five-star spirit is five, and the blue sky is ten, and the five-star spirit beats Jiang Du madly, and his parents don''t recognize Jiang Du''s suspicion of life. Jiang Du''s strength can only be raised to five, and at most six. But even if it is six, it is still too weak for ten, and it is easy to be killed. This is a difficult problem. However, Jiang Du probably had some ideas in his mind to overcome this problem. Well, I can''t think about this idea too much. What if someone can pry into their own heart and be discovered? This time, Jiang Du and Zhi Ling went to Forbidden Land on the 19th. Ask, who is the branch spirit? Good question, Jiang Du didn''t even know him, he was given to him by the Saint Master Non-Fortress, and he was also a fifth-order supreme. The girl didn''t show up during the last war. If Jiang Du didn''t guess wrong, it might be because there was something going out and there was no time to come back. Zhi Ling has a slim figure, a long emerald green dress, and a beautiful waist. His face is very clean and beautiful with bright white melon seeds, his eyes are clear and bright, his red lips are shiny, and his face is sweet and fresh. Beauty, big beauty. However, it can only be seen that if you watch too much, you will get angry, and the body is still on the way to the sky. All in all, there is no sling. "Lone wolf, I heard that you are very strong?" Zhi Ling asked Jiang Du in a crisp and sweet voice. This voice gives people a feeling of refreshment. "No, who is talking nonsense?" Jiang Du directly denied with a smile on his face. "But I heard that you killed several Tier 5 Supremes." Zhi Ling was a little strange, didn''t they all say that lone wolves are very strong? "Hahaha, don''t listen to their nonsense. It was a fluke for me. Others were seriously injured. If I can''t pick up the corpse, it would be too useless, right?" Zhi Ling had a faint smile on his face. "Is that so?" She didn''t believe it. "What good is it to lie to you, I am now an ordinary fifth-tier supreme, and I may need you to take care of it at that time." He can''t show his excellence, otherwise he will be another woman who has fallen in love with his amazing talent. Life is so lonely as snow! Looking at Jiang Du''s expression, Zhi Ling didn''t seem to be lying, she couldn''t help muttering in her heart. She heard others say that this lone wolf is very strong, but she has never seen him make a move. Could it be that others have also misunderstood it? Forget it, after all, it is also the fifth-order supreme, even if it is weak but where it can be weak, the two of them join hands to protect themselves. "Then let''s go to the forbidden area on the 19th now!" Zhi Ling didn''t bother with this matter. Jiang Du nodded, and the two figures left the Shatian Mansion directly and flew towards the forbidden ground on the 19th. The speed is not fast, but the spatial distance doesn''t mean much to them, but it is just an hour, and the two have already flown around the forbidden area on the 19th. A long distance away, I saw a huge black hole in the distant void, slowly rotating. This black hole seemed to be able to absorb the gaze. During the rotation, people''s souls were throbbing. Coincidentally, when they got here, another team came here. There were three people, all dressed in black, and the head of them had no whites in their eyes. They were all black, which made people feel a little scary. Jiang Duo glanced at the three of them, and Zhi Ling had already spoken. "People from Demon Abyss!" Moyuan, one of the nine pioneers, the sixth existence that has stepped out of the realm of pioneers. Rarely appears, but the strength is absolutely beyond doubt. There are also people from Demon Abyss on Dengtian Road, and they are very powerful. This black-eyed young man, Jiang Du could feel a slight threat in his body. He is estimated to be very strong, but he does not know if he has reached the point of ascending to the sky. But the problem is not big. While Jiang Du felt the threat from him, the black-eyed youth didn''t feel the threat from Jiang Du''s body, so he just glanced at the two of them, took the other two, and went directly into the black hole. "Let''s go in too." Zhi Ling said. Unconsciously, Zhi Ling actually wanted to lead this mission. Jiang Du was stunned, watching the graceful figure of Zhi Ling moving forward, it seemed that there was still a scent passing by, Jiang Du was also happy and leisurely, following behind leisurely. The two figures entered the black hole, and Zhiling''s palms gently stretched out to the sides, and the already good figure suddenly became more majestic. The black was stripped away, and a black world appeared in it. Zhi Ling walked in, followed by Jiang Du. This is a gray world, Jiang Du''s mental power swept across in all directions, wanting to find out the situation as quickly as possible. At this time, the black-eyed young man seemed to feel Jiang Du''s mental power and couldn''t help but looked at Jiang Du again. "Look at Nima, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Jiang Du spoke directly. Branch spirit? ? ? The black-eyed youth''s face suddenly sank. Zhi Ling was a little confused. Just now, this black-eyed young man was looking at what he did? Is it your own? "Be careful of the misfortune!" The black-eyed young man named Ji Luo, said with a ugly face at this time. "Your own eyes are not easy to look at. Are Zhi Ling''s legs so white that they can blind your black eyes? One look and another look." Jiang Du said unceremoniously. Zhi Ling couldn''t help but lowered his head and glanced at the green long skirt that he opened. Indeed, a pair of jade-like beautiful legs were looming in it, white as ivory. But, did the other party really look at his own legs? She didn''t feel it at all. If the other party looked at herself, she would have a hunch! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1498 Finding Things), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1499： Strong! Ji Luo''s face was gloomy and terrible. It''s been a long time since no one dared to speak to him like this, especially to slander him so casually. But he hasn''t taken a shot yet, and the two people behind him are all furious. "The people who killed the Tianfu, I don''t know when they were so fierce, and they dare not go to the road to the sky. Watch me kill you!" One of the men disappeared in an instant, and when he appeared in front of Jiang Du again, his whole person was completely black mist, and a weird and exaggerated knife appeared in his hand, and he slashed at Jiang Du. However, his broad sword hadn''t fallen yet, and a palm of his hand had already arrived in front of him. His pupils shrank suddenly. So fast! I want to hide, but it''s too late to hide. "Snapped!" The figure of the man was directly shot into a black mist by Jiang Du''s slap. The black mist was surging, and it was about to fly a long distance in an instant. Ji Luo''s figure appeared behind the black mist like lightning, and patted his palm lightly. His black hair instantly flew backwards like a waterfall. But the black mist turned into a figure again to stabilize his body. "You are not his opponent." Ji Luo said calmly. "Nonsense, it''s as if you are my opponent!" Jiang Du directly mocked. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that he was just like the second generation without a brain, provoking others unscrupulously, lawless. Why is it that I am not like other protagonists, who are silent for others, let others come to provoke me, and then make a slap in the face? It''s a pity that by now, I have not met such a cute young strong. Although the current strong are all arrogant, they will not take the initiative to provoke others. Jiang Du was also a little helpless, so he could only take the initiative to find something, so that he turned into a grumpy young strong man. Ji Luo was really angry. What he did, from beginning to end, he just felt the horrible mental power fluctuations, so he took a look. But just took a look! This guy just emptied his teeth and spurted blood. "Then try!" Ji Luo''s figure disappeared in an instant, and then a black spear, like an evil dragon, rushed directly towards Jiang Du with a terrifying force. "Hahaha, good coming!" Jiang Du let out a big laugh, and his figure disappeared. "Boom boom boom..." The dull explosion sounded directly in various positions of the void. Because Jiang Du felt a bit of pressure from this person, so at this time he directly exploded 30% of his spiritual power. As a result, the strength of the opponent made him feel surprised. The black spear was covered with a strong force of destruction, and every time it collided, Jiang Du''s spiritual power would be quickly corroded. Thirty percent of the spiritual power really broke out, and only less than 20 percent of the black spear collided with it. So much so that the current Jiang Dujie retreats. Zhi Ling was dumbfounded. Not... what''s the situation? What happened? It was quite abrupt, they just entered here, and they didn''t do anything, just because Ji Luo casually glanced at this side, and then they started fighting? At this time, Zhi Ling felt two eyes falling on her, and Zhi Ling looked over. At this time, the other two fifth-order supreme of Demon Abyss were approaching her a little bit with killing intent in their eyes. Zhiling''s scalp is numb. These two people, either, she is not afraid, but if two people attack her at the same time, it can''t hold it! After all, she is not Jiang Du, Jiang Du can resist the most venomous attack. At this time, the battle between Jiang Du and Ji Luo had already begun to rush into white-hot quickly. The spear looked like a dragon, and it seemed that countless heads of dragons were all biting towards Jiang Du. The speed of Jiang Du''s palm was also fast to the extreme, and the dense palm smashed all the gun shadows. The two played fast, and the ordinary fifth-order supreme didn''t even think about seeing the two men''s movements clearly. "Slow speed, low power, just you, also equipped with a gun?" Jiang Du continued to mock. A real gun should be big and fierce, one that can pick eight. Ji Luo is extremely angry, this guy fights when he fights, why is there so much nonsense. He didn''t keep his hands, and the horrible wind raged in an instant, and the spear was able to penetrate the world. The momentum is heavy and fast as lightning. Jiang Du was already at a disadvantage. At this time, Ji Luo directly threatened Jiang Du several times and almost stabbed Jiang Du into a hornet''s nest. "boom!" Forty percent of the spiritual power in Jiang Du''s body exploded. "Unexpectedly, you still have such a little ability, there is a real strength that I can use, but if you have such a little ability, then it is over!" With a low growl in Jiang Du''s mouth, the rich and extreme spiritual power was directly slapped out by Jiang Du''s slap, and the terrifying spiritual power turned into a huge palm. "boom!" Countless gun shadows disappeared directly. Jiang Du''s palm slapped directly on the tip of the gun, and the powerful spiritual power prevented the sharp tip of the gun from making an inch. The black of Ji Luo''s eyes became a little thicker. "Boom!" Jiang Du directly pushed the huge palm, bending the spear to a thrilling arc. Ji Luo roared, and the power in his body also ran wildly, and the forces from both sides were directly applied to the spear. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. He is going to work hard! When Ji Luo saw Jiang Du''s smile, he was shocked and immediately retreated. But it''s too late! Forty percent of the spiritual power roared out directly, and Jiang Du''s whole body was shrouded in white divine light. "Snapped!" The black spear was directly shattered, and Jiang Du''s palm patted Ji Luo''s chest like lightning. Ji Luo used his hands at the fastest speed. But as a dull voice sounded, Ji Luo''s body was directly torn apart by Jiang Du''s slap, turning into a black mist and drifting away uncontrollably in the distance. Jiang Du didn''t take advantage of the victory, but stayed in the void. Around his body there was a power like shredded tobacco, but it was as big as a shredded tobacco, but it contained extremely powerful spiritual power. "Do you think you can run away?" Jiang Du asked in a flat voice. The three people on the other side who had just fought against each other were shocked. The meaning of this sentence, why is it so like the battle has ended? Will it be so fast? Ji Luo''s body gathered together again, he still did not choose to escape after all. However, at Jiang Du''s speed, if he doesn''t want to let you go, he really can''t run away. "What do you want?" Ji Luo asked a little aggrieved. Damn, this person is obviously not a sky climber, how can he be so tyrannical, even the oppressive force given to him by this Jiang Du is even more terrifying than the sky climber he and the other in Demon Abyss. With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he was still very satisfied. The strength of this Ji Luo is definitely stronger than that of a military division, so that he can force Jiang Du to use 40% of his strength. However, being so strong, Jiang Du could defeat him directly with only 40% of his strength. This is his current strength. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (1499 chapter strong!) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1500： Active energy Jiang Du actually didn''t mean anything else, mainly because he wanted to see his own strength. Ji Luo can force him to use 40% of his power, which can be said to be very strong. It seems that under the heavenly climber, no one is his opponent, and he should find a chance to fight the heavenly climber. As for how to deal with Ge Luo? "Actually, it''s nothing serious. Just apologize to Zhi Ling. After all, everyone has a love for beauty. Everyone is a man, I understand!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Ji Luo was taken aback. "that''s all?" "Of course, what do you think? I am not a murderous demon." Jiang Du said calmly. Ji Luo was a little suspicious. Is there something wrong with this? It''s okay to have a good fight with yourself, and then make yourself apologize if you win? However, a man who can bend and stretch, cultivate to this state, and be open-minded, not to mention apologizing, even dedication is not impossible. "Sorry, I''m wrong, please forgive the girl." Ji Luo said apologetically to Zhi Ling. Zhi Ling nodded with a daze in his eyes. "It''s okay..." how? Does this Ji Luo really look at himself? "Okay, so that everyone will not know each other. If you have time to kill Tianfu as a guest, if you like girls, then go after them boldly. Don''t peek so cringely." Jiang Du has a bright face on his face. Said with a smile. Ge Luo... He was stunned by this sentence. When did he like this girl? Why did you like it? And he really didn''t take a peek! "Well, if there is nothing else, we will leave with a smile." Ji Luo said with a cough. "Of course, please!" Jiang Duo watched the three of them leave and stretched. It''s okay, the only disappointment is that the opponent''s strength is indeed a bit short. "Let''s explore it too and see what the situation is." Jiang Du said to Zhi Ling. Zhi Ling was still confused, but slowly reacted. She looked at Jiang Du with clear eyes, and asked, "Didn''t you say that your strength is not strong?" "Of course it''s not strong, you have already played two Tier 5 Supremes yourself, but I only played one, you are still good!" Jiang Du modestly said. Zhi Ling! ! Can it be the same? Jiang Du leisurely followed Zhi Ling, letting Zhi Ling take the lead in everything, he followed anyway. This way, there is no need to move your head, which is pretty good. Gradually, the two of them went deep into this gray world, which was not small. Huh...huh... The strange wind sounded, suddenly a big mouth, biting at the spirit branch without warning. Zhi Ling reacted extremely quickly, and the green streamer in his hand quickly walked across in front of him, turning into a weird symbol and patted directly on the big mouth that appeared abruptly. Jiang Du looked at this big mouth curiously, his strength was not very strong, but the energy that made up this big mouth was very peculiar. Jiang Du gently sucked in his palm, and a burst of energy appeared in the palm of his hand. The power of space is mixed with a breath of death, and there is also a special solidified body power. The three powers are mixed together to form this weird creature. The strength of the solidified body felt like his spiritual power. Quite advanced. Zhi Ling easily smashed this big mouth, and after the wisps of energy shattered the big mouth, it began to drill into Zhi Ling''s body. Very pure power. The strength of Zhi Ling has risen a little bit. Jiang Du could see clearly, this big mouth was shattered, the power and death of the space was broken, and the power that was similar to the power of the spirit was absorbed by the spirit branch. Killing this kind of creature can also increase your strength. This place is considered a treasure! But Jiang Du''s fingers pinched this power, why would he feel the power of the solidified body, there is a kind of activity? Zhi Ling''s eyes were bright, and it was obvious that her strength had been improved, which made her feel very comfortable. The two continued to deepen, and after a short while, this kind of big-mouth monster began to increase gradually. Zhi Ling was also very happy to kill. Jiang Du randomly killed one or two, instead of absorbing the power of the solidified body, he let it gather in his hands. The power of activity... If life exists in power, can this power be called power? Isn''t it a life form? "Um, I''ll give you a suggestion. You''d better not absorb too much of this kind of power. The power you get through killing is illusory, you can''t grasp it." Jiang Du gave a friendly reminder to Zhi Ling. The complete fall of Dijiang is probably not a simple fall. Jiang Du''s head started to work. Cultivation, cultivation, is not a reckless cultivation. "What''s the matter?" Zhi Ling asked in a puzzled way. "I''m not too sure, but I feel that there are some problems with the kind of power that enhances your strength." Jiang Du said. "You mean a trace of activity in that energy?" Zhi Ling asked. Jiang Du nodded. Zhi Ling said with a smile on his face: "In fact, there is no problem. When he cultivates to the level of Dijiang, the power in his body will have this activity. Because of this activity, they are basically in the realm of immortality. , And Im very sensitive to the perception of activity. That energy enters my body and is obliterated by my strength. Jiang Du raised his brows. "Are you obliterated?" He didn''t believe it. The active energy in his hands at this time, the activity in it, was so stubborn that he couldn''t believe it. It was so tricky for him, and could it be wiped out so easily and easily for the spirit branch? "Yes, can''t you wipe it out?" Zhi Ling asked puzzledly. Jiang Du actually wanted to check on Zhi Ling, but Zhi Ling was a girl after all. "For me, the activity of this power is extremely tenacious. It can be said that it can''t be wiped out." Jiang Du said affirmatively. There was a touch of confusion in Zhi Ling''s eyes. "Can you give me some of the power in your hands? I''ll take a look." Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, he directly separated a part of the energy, and the bullet pointed at the spirit branch and drifted past. Zhi Ling received this ray of energy, and an emerald green light appeared in his hand. The active energy merged into it along the emerald green light, then all turned into emerald green, and entered the body of the spirit branch. "It''s very simple to inactivate!" Zhi Ling said. Jiang Du looked at that set of movements, and then learned something, and began to incorporate his own energy into this active energy. His energy color is white. The active gray power also turned white, and it was about to merge with Jiang Du''s power. But the next second, Jiang Du cut off directly. No way! It''s not inactivation, it''s parasitism, parasitizing to an activity that you can''t feel it. "You are not inactivating, but this energy parasitizes your energy." Jiang Du once again reminded with friendship. But Zhi Ling frowned. "I can still distinguish between inactivation and parasitism. If you have concerns, then I can kill these monsters myself." Zhi Ling couldn''t understand it. At their level, could it not even be aware of inactivation or parasitism. Obviously that energy has been completely transformed into one''s own energy, but it is a pity that if you let yourself drive, how could it be a parasitic? Jiang opened his mouth alone, but in the end he didn''t say much. All right, you are awesome, yours is parasitic, mine is inactivated. Ps: Unknowingly, 1500 chapters, I can really write...I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address Https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address Https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1500 Active Energy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1501： Beast of law Jiang Du actually hesitated for a moment. Because he has a system, whether it is inactivated or parasitic. As long as something happens, go directly to the war, this may not be able to improve his strength. It''s just that this idea only appeared for a moment, before being denied by Jiang Du. The system is strong, but the system is not invincible. Jiang Du came along, even if he had a system, he had experienced countless life and death crises, and he didn''t know how many times he almost died. It''s still through the difficulties with my own head. Therefore, no matter when it is, carelessness is always a sign of death. Zhi Ling didn''t listen to Jiang Du''s suggestion, but was still absorbing this power. The power of these big-mouthed monsters was not strong, and the fifth-tier supreme was very rare. Most of them are Tier 4 and Tier 3 Supreme. The two passed a long distance, but they didn''t even touch the existence of other people. At this time Zhi Ling frowned slightly. "Dijiang''s spiritual core... seems to be in that position!" Zhi Ling pointed to the east. "How did you know?" Jiang Du asked. Zhi Ling glanced at Jiang alone. "Don''t you feel it?" Jiang Du shook his head. "I didn''t absorb the active energy, so I don''t know!" Zhiling frowned suddenly. What the lone wolf said is true? With such an obvious premonition, there is no lone wolf? I have this hunch, but the lone wolf does not. Does that mean that there is still some problem with the power I absorbed? However, in this short period of time, the growth that she has absorbed has brought her thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to cultivate. Under the attraction of such a huge increase in power, although Zhi Ling felt a ray of anxiety, he did not give up on absorbing it. "Let''s go to the East first!" This is Zhiling''s answer. With a faint smile on Jiang Du''s face, he sighed softly in his heart. The saint teacher teaches students, doesn''t he teach them the sinister truth in the world? "All right, listen to you!" The two set out to the east, killing a dozen monsters again, and finally they met a figure. Is a woman. Luoshen Palace. "I have seen Fellow Daoist, I am Killing Tianfu Zhiling, this is Killing Tianfu Lone Wolf, and Fellow Daoist is a disciple of Luoshen Palace?" Zhi Ling asked with a smile on his face. "I have seen two Taoist friends, Hua Xing''er in Xia Luoshen Palace!" This woman was wearing a light yellow dress with a goose egg on her face covered with light gauze. Although she couldn''t see the whole picture, she looked at her temperament and her big eyes. , You know that this person is a beauty. Why do people with high cultivation base often appear beautiful women? Because God is eccentric, it sometimes gives you a good aptitude and a good chance, and most of them will give you a good skin. Therefore, people with higher qualifications generally look more handsome, such as Jiang Du, who is so handsome and weeping. "Friend Hua Dao, why did you only come to Luoshen Palace?" Zhi Ling asked curiously. Hua Xing''er shook his head gently. "That''s not the case. Three people came to my Luoshen Palace, but at this time the other two were one step faster than me, so now I am the only one left." Hua Xing''er said with a smile. "A step closer?" Zhi Ling was a little curious. "It''s just that their strength is stronger, so they want to kill more monsters, so they didn''t wait for me." Hua Xing''er explained. Zhi Ling''s eyes lit up suddenly. "You mean, they have also absorbed the power of the monster after its death? Did fellow Daoists absorb it?" Zhi Ling asked. Hua Xing''er frowned slightly. "It will naturally be absorbed. According to Senior Sister, this monster is a monster formed by Dijiang''s body with dead energy after his death. Kill these monsters and disperse the dead energy, so other powers can be absorbed. "Myolie Hua said. "What strength is your senior sister?" Zhi Ling asked curiously. "Sky climber!" Hearing this realm, Zhiling immediately glanced at Jiang Du with some pride, his eyes seemed to say: "Look, the heavenly climbers are absorbing this kind of power, and you are worried that you are wrong." Jiang Du lightly smiled and shook his head. Although it looks calm and calm on the surface, he murmured in his heart. Could it be that I was thinking wrong? The sky climbers have absorbed it, so what else is there to worry about? But he thought about it, and decided not to absorb it. Anyway, that power is very small, that is, the amount of one''s own meal. Instead of taking the risk of absorbing this stuff, it is better to find a sky climber to fight. Between women, there are always many topics in common, and the strength of Zhiling is actually average, probably about the same as a swordsman. The same is true for this flower Myolie. So the two simply walked together. Jiang Du watched the two beautiful women fighting with the ugly big mouth, and it was also pleasing to the eye. The three of them didn''t deliberately look for this kind of monster, so Xiangdong''s speed was not slow, and these monsters did not pose any threat. Time passed by every minute. The three of them walked in this vast world for a long time, and finally the feelings in their hearts became much stronger. "Dijiang''s spiritual core is just ahead!" Zhi Ling said excitedly. Although she felt that she had no chance to get the spiritual core, what if? The three quickly walked forward. A majestic statue appeared in their vision. This is a huge statue of a strange animal, with eight arms and six eyes, as high as a thousand feet. He stepped on a mountain peak with his feet, and in the mountain peak, there was a huge cave, dark, seeming to be a big mouth to choose people. A single figure gathered under the statue at this time, with a heavy face discussing something. Jiang Du''s ears moved, and he had already heard what they were discussing. "The cave cannot be entered. If it is bombarded forcibly, this beast of law is very likely to wake up." "However, even though Dijiang has fallen, his power still excludes everyone from entering. If we want to obtain the spiritual core, how should we get in?" "The beast of law must not be awakened. This is the beast of law that suppresses the four star spirits. As long as it wakes up, the Trailblazers will probably not be opponents, and it will be in big trouble at that time." "Why is the repulsive force strong and weak?" There were mainly five people who spoke, all of which gave Jiang Duan a depressed feeling. It''s dangerous, it''s scary! These five should all be climbers of various forces. "If my guess is correct, the strength of this repulsive force should be related to how much Dijiang power we have obtained. The more monsters we kill, the weaker Dijiangs repulsive force will be, because of the guarding power left by Dijiang. Will automatically recognize whether it is Dijiang." One of the climbers said. "How deep is this mountain?" "It is estimated to be 120,000 meters!" "120,000 meters? I have killed so many monsters, but I can''t continue after walking more than 10,000 meters. How many monsters will I kill for this 120,000 meters?" After listening to their talk, Jiang Du already understood the situation. This statue turned out to be a beast of law? Jiang Du looked at the statue in surprise. He had heard that when the spirits killed the sky, Qingtian once dropped the beast of the law. The beast of the law was extremely powerful, killing or suppressing a lot of spirits. I just don''t know what kind of beast of law this eight-armed six-eyed monster is. Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel ready to move, but he was worried that the beast of the law was too strong, and he would kill himself at that time. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1501 The Beast of the Rule) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1502： Five Jiang Du didn''t say much, but silently watched these people discuss. This matter was actually led by these five heavenly climbers, but it was a pity that the Great Elder did not come. The five climbers are the Yuyan of Luoshen Palace, Yang Zhi of Yivolcano, the past Buddha of Wanfodian, Xuanmo of Heavenly Mystery, and Tianshi of Hedaoyuan. The forces of the nine pioneers, this time apart from the God Alliance, there are seven other forces. Only the line of God Alliance and Dugu did not come. Nine pioneers: Zhenshi, Shitian, Luoshen, Solitude, Different Fire, Buddha Lord, Heavenly Chance, Hedao, Demon Abyss! The above rankings are irrelevant. In the end, after the five sky climbers discussed, they each prepared to kill the monster. When everyone left, Jiang Du also followed Zhi Ling away. Jiang Du glanced at this beast of law again, and his heart was itchy. Such a good opportunity to see the beast of seeing the law, it would be a pity if you didn''t see it. So a few small things secretly appeared in Jiang Du''s hands, nothing more, just a few cosmic rings. Anyway, a total of five climbers are here, even if they can''t beat the beast of this law, they can check and balance, so that there is time to escape. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. For the next time, Jiang Du followed Zhi Ling everywhere to kill these monsters. "You really don''t absorb this energy at all?" Zhi Ling opened his eyes. The emerald green light on her body was undulating, and her breath broke through. Jiang Du looked very leisurely. He came here as if he was shopping and watching the scenery. He said relaxedly: "If you don''t absorb it, of course you don''t absorb it. If I absorb it, where can you absorb so much?" Zhi Ling thinks about it too. But she was a little uncomfortable again, because the two of them came to Kill Tianfu. Jiang Du was unwilling to absorb this energy, and she was the only one who absorbed it. This thing is like going to drink, only two people go to the bar, but they only drink it by themselves, and I always feel uneasy in my heart. But Jiang Du didn''t absorb it, and Zhi Ling couldn''t help it. There was no force in this thing. The two killed monsters everywhere in this huge world. Two days passed in an instant. Suddenly, Jiang Du raised his brows with a relaxed look. "Wait!" Jiang Du said. Zhi Ling stopped and looked at Jiang Du strangely. "what''s happenin?" Jiang Du''s mental power looked at the situation in the distance, and the corner of his mouth slowly revealed a different taste. "Smart or bald-headed, this is extremely smart." Jiang Du said with emotion. In the distance, the palm of the Buddha''s universal world had just lifted from the top of a figure''s head. He slowly opened his eyes, and the person in front of him was in a coma. Although his breath was weak, he was not dead. At this time, he looked in the direction where Jiang Du and Zhi Ling were, and then his figure disappeared instantly. In the next second, the universal figure appeared silently behind the spirit branch, and stretched out his palm towards the spirit branch. "Master, isn''t this bad?" Jiang Du said at this moment. "Amitabha Buddha, the poor monk also wants to make Dijiang''s spiritual core return to the sky as soon as possible. My Buddha is merciful, and Dijiang has been sealed for so many years, and I must also desperately need to see the sky again." In the past, the Buddha''s palm was lightly patted on the back of Zhi Ling''s head. Zhi Ling didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he snorted and passed out into a coma. The light of Buddha slowly bloomed from the body of the past Buddha, and the power in the branch spirit was greatly extracted by the past Buddha. Jiang Du looked at the past Buddha''s methods with some curiosity. Good guy, it turned out to be the power of time. First extract the energy from the spirit branch, and then let the energy go back to the past time, separate it from the energy of the spirit branch, and then absorb this energy. Really a good method, a bit strong and outrageous. This will cause some trauma to the spirit, but at most these traumas are to make the spirit feel that the body is hollowed out, and it takes a longer time to be hollowed out. The problem is not big. Soon, in the past, the Buddha separated all the energy absorbed by the branch spirit, and then was absorbed by him. In the past, the Buddha turned around and looked at Jiang Du, with a kind smile on his face. "Amitabha Buddha, is the Taoist friend ready to actively donate his energy, or is it the poor monk to take it himself?" The Buddha said with a smile in the past. He called Jiang Du a fellow Taoist. Jiang Du couldn''t wait a long time ago. "I don''t have the habit of handing over others, and I still ask the master to pick it up personally." Jiang Du said with a smile. "good!" In the past, the Buddha smiled and nodded, and his figure came directly in front of Jiang Du, covering Jiang Du''s head with his broad palm. From Jiang Du''s point of view, this palm seems to be able to cover the endless world, and it is inevitable to avoid it. If you resist, the mayfly will shake the tree and the ant will control the sky. There is nothing more in the palm of Buddha than this! But the ant is the sky, if it is the ant, how powerful is it? Jiang Du''s fist clenched. Those who climb to the sky must walk the decent of those who climb to the sky, and the power of 50% of the spirit will erupt directly from Jiang Du''s body. At this moment, it seemed that countless universes exploded directly in Jiang Du''s body, and the power of the numerous universe explosions was all condensed on Jiang Du''s fist. Jiang Du''s fist was shining. The light was faint at first, but at the moment it swayed, it was like a hot and hot sun slamming directly at the huge palm of the past Buddha. The smile on the Buddha''s face in the past disappeared instantly with Jiang Du''s punch. The open palm of his hand disappeared, and the power on Jiang Du''s fist also disappeared. The two of them returned to the time period when they had not done anything in the blink of an eye. "No, no, let''s touch it!" The power inside Jiang Du burst out instantly, and the surrounding time power was shattered by the brutal impact. The past time could not be covered by Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s fist continued to hit the past Buddha. In the past, the look of the Buddha was instantly dignified, his body turned into gold directly, and the golden Buddha light spread in all directions, and then he also slammed Jiang Du with a punch. "boom!" There was a deafening roar. The whole world seemed to shake violently. Jiang Du''s body suddenly flew out, his arms numb and trembling slightly. In the past, the Buddha did not move at all. Under a single blow, it is clear which one is strong and which is weak. Jiang Du stepped back dozens of meters and shook his numb arm. "The master is really strong, and the Vajra Buddha body is terrifying. Please continue to advise the master!" As expected, 50% of his power could not beat the Ascendant. This was also in Jiang Du''s expectation. If his strength hadn''t been increased to 60% in an instant, Jiang Du would probably be far more than just stepping back. "Friends of Taoism, you don''t need to do it anymore. Poor monks can go to other places." The Buddha said in the past. The opponent''s strength is not weak, entangled with him, it is not cost-effective, now the most important thing is to obtain the spiritual core of Dijiang. "No, no, no, the master misunderstood. I was fighting with the master, not because the master wanted to absorb my strength, but because my companion was hurt by the master, and it was reasonable. I have to ask the master for an explanation, master Please enlighten me!" Sixty percent of the spirit''s power suddenly exploded, and Jiang Du at this moment directly turned into a ray of light. The white spiritual power formed a thick layer of clouds, forming around Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du came to the front of the past Buddha in an instant. Finally found an excuse to fight the sky climber, want to run? No doors! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1502 Five) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1503： Fierce battle This is also the reason why Jiang Du didn''t save Zhi Ling in the first time. The power that Zhiling had taken away by the past Buddha would then enter a stage where his body was hollowed out, and Jiang Du was given a chance to be beaten. How is this business worthwhile? Jiang Du''s figure appeared in front of the past Buddha, his fist turned into a thousand dao, and he violently hammered the past Buddha. In the past, the Buddha''s face changed slightly, and his body completely turned golden. Behind him, a brilliant Buddha ring rose directly. "boom!" The two figures collided directly. "Boom!" As if a sledgehammer was striking a big bell, the huge sound of copper and iron clashing constantly sounded. White and gold are intertwined, the two fist-to-fist, palm-to-palm, and in the blink of an eye, they fought thousands of times. The terrifying power made the world tremble continuously, and the power formed a gust of wind that covered the sky. . "Daoist, is that enough?" The voice of the Buddha sounded in the past. "Master, I''m okay, please use your strength." "it is good!" "Falling Dragon!" "boom!" The golden color suddenly flourished, and it seemed that a huge dragon roar suddenly sounded. Wuhu! Jiang Du''s body flew upside down from the battle group in an instant. "Pooh!" After Jiang was alone, the light and shadow flowed, and he stepped back hundreds of meters, spitting out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, there was a deep fist mark on his chest, almost reaching five centimeters, and it was printed on Jiang Du''s chest like this. "Master is so strong!" Jiang Du became more and more excited. He was 60%, and 60% of his strength was nothing more than entanglement with the sky climber. If the opponent tried a little bit, he was traumatized. "Fellow Daoist, okay?" "No, no, no, my companion has suffered such a huge insult. The master treated her like this, and she will let her see people in the future, so I have to breathe out for her!" Qicheng spiritual power, open! In an instant, violent spiritual power filled Jiang Du''s whole body. Behind Jiang Du, a huge figure appeared, which was exactly the same as Jiang Du. This figure is entirely composed of spiritual power. In the past, the Buddha looked at the huge figure behind Jiang Single, his face twitched slightly. "Friend Daoist, I just absorb some of her energy. If Fellow Daoist is unwilling, I will return it to her. Where can I be aggressive!" "Okay, stop talking nonsense, take me a punch!" Jiang Du felt that his whole body was about to explode, his strength was too much, too strong. Say so much, what do you do? If you want to take it, you can take it. Now that you have been caught, and you said to return it, you have committed a crime, do you know? "boom!" Jiang Du singled out his fist, and at this moment he directly turned into a white beam of light, like a meteor, like a meteorite, and still large enough to destroy the endless universe, rushing towards the past Buddha. The Buddha roared in the past. To deceive people too much, it is really too much to deceive people, since you want to fight, the poor monk will accompany you to fight! On the center of his eyebrows, a "swastika" appeared, gleaming with golden red light. Behind him, a huge law body also appeared. "Fumo!" In the past, the Buddha yelled, clenched his fists, and hammered Jiang Du hard and hard. "boom!" Layers of halo centered on the point of contact between the two, spreading quickly in all directions. Zhi Ling''s body was like a willow without roots, directly blasted by the shock wave, still vomiting blood in a coma. "Hahahaha, happy, master, come again!" Jiang Du''s earth-shaking laughter rang out. After breaking through, he was finally able to fight a good fight. That''s so cool! "Amitabha, the wrath of my Buddha!" "Boom boom boom!" Countless horrible collisions sounded continuously. The world turned upside down and the world fell apart. Such a shocking battle directly attracted everyone''s attention, and each figure rushed over at the fastest speed. "Who? Who is fighting the past Buddha?" A sky climber said in astonishment. Such a terrifying atmosphere of battle, this has already made the past Buddha do his best. "Who is this person?" Soon, one by one came to the sky, they looked at the two blurred figures in the endless divine light, and they didn''t know who they were for a while. Because of this power, they hadn''t been in contact before, so it was obvious that they weren''t other sky climbers. "It''s him?" Suddenly a woman''s eyes widened. This woman could be someone who is not Hua Xing''er. At this time, she has a pair of big Xing''s eyes that are so wide that they can''t believe it. The young man who has been following them all the time, who seems to be lazy, originally Hua Xing''er thought that this person was in the same state as them, and he was extremely courageous. But now it seems that the opponent''s strength is so terrifying. Is he a sky climber? "You know?" Gong Yuyan asked while looking at her younger sister. "The people who killed Tianfu came here together on the road before. I thought he was an ordinary fifth-order supreme." Hua Xing''er said with wide eyes. "The one who killed the heavens... In addition to the saint master, another heaven climber appeared in the killing of heaven." All the powerhouses watched this battle, and felt a little scalp tingling. It''s horrible, it''s too bursty. It''s just a fight, without any fighting skills, and there is no time to release any skills. It''s just a punch-to-fist, palm-to-palm hard punch. "Hahaha, happy, happy, but it''s a bit boring to fight like this, come and see who of us has the stronger defense!" Jiang Du let out a big laugh, his fist suddenly staggered with the fist of the past Buddha. "Huh!" Jiang Du''s fist hit the golden body of the past Buddha fiercely, and the past Buddha was completely worthwhile, and his fist was also hit on Jiang Du''s body. The two did not retreat, and it was a violent smash to catch each other. "Boom!" "Boom boom boom!" A loud and loud noise continued to sound. Although the system rarely sounded a reminder, Jiang Du could feel that his control of the spiritual power was rapidly increasing. What he wants is such an effect. It is a pity that the strength of the Buddha in the past is still a little bit worse. If Jiang Du can be fully utilized, the opponent can still crush him. That kind of battle is what makes Jiang Du the most excited. The continuous confrontation made Jiang Du a little unable to hold it, but the Buddha was even more unable to hold it in the past. The Buddha''s golden body was very defensive, but now it was hit by the potholes directly hammered by Jiang Du and almost was scrapped on the spot. But Jiang Du was okay because he still had 20% of his strength hidden. The golden flames in the Buddha''s eyes dimmed slightly in the past. He didn''t want to fight anymore, because it was completely unnecessary to fight, unless it was a waste of power. "Amitabha, is it enough for fellow Taoists?" The Buddha asked in the past. "Of course it''s not enough, this is nowhere!" Jiang Du estimated that he had stopped fighting now, and his height could be restored to about 2.8 meters. He was only a little over 1.8 meters! There was a touch of helplessness in the Buddha''s eyes in the past. "The poor monk is wrong first. Why don''t you let the fellow daoists have a good time!" In the past, the Buddha retracted his palm and put his hands together. An eternal and immortal breath radiated from his body in an instant, it seemed that after thousands of calamities and endless difficulties, his body would not be shattered. King Ming won''t leave! Jiang Du was taken aback, and his fist hit the Buddha''s body. "when!" With a loud sound, Jiang Du suddenly realized that his fist had hammered the body of the past Buddha, which could have hammered out a three to five inch fist mark. But at this time, only a very light fist mark was left. In the past, Buddha didn''t do anything on himself at all. Jiang Du...I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/ 112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681 .htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1503 Fierce War), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1504： Send You hit me! Jiang Du couldn''t help but said to the past Buddha. In the past, Buddha put his hands together and his eyes were slightly closed. "Amitabha, it is the poor monk who made the mistake first. Please do your best, and the poor monk will never fight back." Jiang Du was dumbfounded. No, you are meaningless. In a fight, when someone beats you, you have to fight back. It''s another matter if you can''t fight well, but the key is you have to fight back! Why can''t you fight back? It''s like when Jiang Du is beaten, he will always fight back, because only you fight back, and other people feel that they are taking advantage, so your interest in hitting you will rise sharply. In this case, he can get more beatings. Hello and me, customers feel comfortable, this is the long-term way to be beaten. However, now this past Buddha! Annoying! Jiang Du stopped his hands with some regret. In fact, he had a feeling that if he burst out with all his strength, he should be able to smash the Immovable King''s body. But this is not necessary. "Let''s go, let''s see you really regret it, so let''s do it!" Jiang Du waved his hand, his figure disappeared, and in a blink of an eye he had already arrived next to the comatose spirit. "Do me a favor and rescue her!" Jiang Du brought Zhi Ling back to the past Buddha. In the past, the Buddha emitted a cloud of Buddha light. Under the shining of the Buddha light, the branch spirit slowly awakened, and all her power returned to her body. Including the power of Dijiang. Ling Zhi awoke and slowly opened his eyes, still with a daze in his eyes. Then she became vigilant and hurriedly looked around and found that she was surrounded by people. She carefully checked her body and found that there was no problem, and she was relieved slowly. "What happened?" Zhi Ling looked at Jiang Du and asked. "Someone attacked you, but now I''ve beaten you away, how are you feeling now?" Jiang Du asked. Zhi Ling shook his head gently. "It''s not a big deal, who would attack me in a sneaky way?" Zhi Ling asked puzzledly. She entered this world and did not provoke anyone, and the Heavenly Alliance, which is hostile to Killing Heaven Palace, did not come over. Who would attack her properly? Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders. "How do I know this, it may be that someone sees you look too bleak... well, I don''t know why." Jiang Du almost wiped her mouth with honey, and said that because she was beautiful, others wanted to attack and stun, and wanted to plot something wrong. The main reason was that I had stayed with Ning Xue for a long time, and Jiang Du deeply understood a truth. Women, that is absolutely to be praised, sweet talk, even if it is sweet, that can be said casually. Anyway, as long as the other party is happy. So much so that Jiang Du is now habitually boasting women, but he suddenly wakes up and can''t brag about him. He is so handsome and praises others. In case someone else has some bad ideas about himself, Jiang Du is in danger! In case any daughter-in-law can''t stand herself anymore, put a green hat on herself, Jiang Du has nowhere to cry. Therefore, as a husband, be cautious. Zhi Ling glanced at Jiang Du and rolled his eyes. What nonsense? "Since you are awake and you continue to be the boss, I will just follow." Jiang Duzai said leisurely. It''s time to stay still, but it''s really easy! Zhi Ling... She looked around blankly, and found that the people around were all looking at her location intentionally or unintentionally, which made her extremely puzzled. What''s wrong, is there any problem with her? Zhi Ling hurriedly explored herself with mental energy, no matter her makeup or clothes, there is nothing wrong with it! "Why do they all look at me?" Zhi Ling asked puzzledly. "The ghost knows." Jiang Ducai would not tell her that others are looking at herself, not her. Make her wonder! Zhi Ling was really puzzled, but no one answered her. In the past, the Buddha looked at everyone, some of them were extremely weak, but his face did not change in any way. "The monsters are basically cleaned up now, so we can try again to see if we can enter it." The Buddha said in the past. "it is good!" Several climbers nodded in agreement. It is indeed almost cleared up. Although some people have some problems, everyone knows it well and didn''t say much. No way, this kind of ability was unique to the Buddha in the past. If they had this way, they would do it like this. After all, the spiritual core of the four star spirits is precious, and if they can get it, they will probably take a big step forward. "Does fellow Daoists come in together?" At this moment, Yivolcano Yang Zhi looked at Jiang Du and asked. Jiang Du gently shook his head. "You are advanced, and I haven''t absorbed the power of Dijiang. It''s not too late to enter again later." Zhi Ling''s face was a little surprised. Yang Zhi is an ascendant, how could he ask Jiang Du this question in such a good manner? "it is good!" Yang Zhi didn''t say much. The five sky climbers walked directly towards the cave, and others followed closely behind. Since Hunyuan Zhouhuan was enveloped by the nightmare power, no one noticed it at all. After everyone has entered, Zhiling will also follow in. "Can you get in?" Zhi Ling asked with a weird expression. She always felt that Jiang Du was hiding something from her, but she didn''t know what she was hiding. "Go, I''ll follow you." Jiang Du said with a smile. Zhi Ling snorted proudly. Jiang Du''s inaction made her a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t say anything, and honestly led the way. Entering the cave, instantaneously strong spatial power flooded the cave. The cave seems to be divided into countless layers of space, dense and fragmented. At the same time, the power of teleportation pulls around and may be teleported out if you are not paying attention. It turned out to be so. Jiang Du was slightly disappointed. He thought this cave was particularly dangerous, but it turned out to be teleportation. With a vigilant face, Zhiling walked in front of her, her body shrouded in emerald green light, which was used to resist various transmission forces. However, the teleportation seemed to be able to select the target. Jiang Du had just not taken a few steps, and the ferocious teleportation power instantly enveloped it. But Jiang Du''s inner spiritual power exploded, forcibly wiped out the transmission power. In the next second, Jiang Dulian''s spirit power on his body surface was instantly transmitted. Jiang Du had already appeared outside the cave, his expression was slightly surprised. This kind of transmission power is a bit too much, ignoring his power directly, and even his power is directly transmitted. Di Jiang created something like this in his sealed cave and said that he had fallen. Would anyone believe it? Jiang Du started to think. He didn''t believe that the sky climber would be so stupid, so there was another possibility. They knew that Dijiang was not really fallen, but deliberately wanted to fish out Dijiang? In this case, doesn''t it mean that some pioneers may come over? Who is more likely to come? I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1504 Transmission), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) ~： Box 1505 Epiphany No matter which pioneer will come, the relationship with Jiang Du is not very big. The most important question now is... How to get in? Jiang Du still wants to go in, trouble Dijiang''s spiritual core. Because as long as he gets the spiritual core, he will definitely become the target of all people, and the people who want to beat him will not have to be in hordes at that time. So he is determined to get the spiritual core. It''s just a bit difficult now. He was teleported out, but the spirit branch was not teleported out. Obviously, everything was due to the power of Emperor Jiang. Jiang Du didn''t believe in this evil. His figure just disappeared. Nightmare power enveloped him, and Jiang Du didn''t believe that teleporting power could lock him. With the invisibility effect, Jiang Du rushed in again. A few minutes later, Jiang Du appeared at the entrance of the cave again. Jiang Du scratched with a headache. There were teleports everywhere, all of them were teleports. They were teleported after taking two steps. The teleportation started before he could react. There was a touch of fierceness in Jiang Duo''s eyes. Then don''t blame yourself, he can do everything in order to be beaten. Strands of yellowish breath began to float around Jiang Du''s body. The yellowish breath seemed to be the fallen leaves of late autumn, the withered flowers, and it seemed to be the dusk of that day. Decay, wither, decay, decay... With the appearance of this faint haze, everything seemed to have reached the end of the world, and there was no hope of living. Jiang Du felt the breath of the enhanced version of the near-death technique, and couldn''t help but stunned to himself, obediently, as he broke through, the power of this near-death technique became stronger. When he was in it, he felt weak and dying. Jiang Du directly rushed into the cave with a dim light. This time, Jiang Du didn''t rush in directly, but opened the way with a dying technique, and the space power was instantly shattered wherever the dim light passed. They seem to have been directly corrupted by endless time. After the dim fog passed, Jiang Ducai followed the dim fog and walked step by step. Sure enough, the method is always more difficult than the difficulty. Pushing all the way, Jiang Du soon felt that the problem with his approach was that his strength was consumed very quickly. The power of this space teleportation is extremely powerful, capable of teleporting Jiang Dulian with his power all at once. And this is the power of Dijiang, which is the existence of four star spirits. Jiang Du''s near-death technique is also very far away, but it is indeed very difficult to use the near-death technique to push Dijiang''s power, and it consumes a lot of power. But does Jiang Du care? "System, for the sake of us being beaten together, this time it''s up to you." Jiang Du silently instructed the system in his heart. "Old **** don''t worry!" The system directly guarantees. Its strength has increased rapidly recently, so just to help Jiang Du restore his strength, that''s not a problem at all. With the guarantee of the system, Jiang Du felt more at ease, pushing horizontally and pushing hard. If you want to send Lao Tzu out, Lao Tzu is not as good as you. As the light of the near-death technique continued to deepen, Jiang Du soon encountered the spirit branch. "Hey, why are you walking so slowly?" Jiang Du said hello to Zhi Ling with a smile on his face. Ling Zhi looked serious and very tired. After all, this place could be teleported out accidentally. It was definitely the power of this teleportation that the whole body and mind used to discover. "You are..." Zhi Ling saw the dim light emitted by Jiang Du. The dim light was just for her to see, and she felt goose bumps all over her body. The decayed breath makes people extremely uncomfortable. "Go find the spiritual core, you just let me follow me." Jiang Du said. When Zhi Ling saw the faint mist passing by, the space power was all weakened to a point where it almost disappeared, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. So, what kind of power is absorbed by people like them, basically they have absorbed it for nothing? And Jiang Du only needs to walk forward with this dim haze? Zhiling suddenly wanted to get away. She stepped to the left, and the spirit disappeared in the next second. Jiang Du... This girl really couldn''t help it, so let her do it! The faint mist kept advancing inside, and soon encountered other people. "Come, come, walk and give way, let me go first." Jiang Du shouted. The people in front had seen Jiang Dumeng hammering past the Buddha, so naturally they didn''t dare to stop him and hurriedly stepped away. Jiang Du felt like he was selling food on a train now, so he pushed a small yellow car, and then everyone had to get out of the way wherever he went. After the two men stepped aside, they suddenly found that the power of space teleportation had been completely weakened by Jiang Du, and they were directly behind Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s speed is not slow, although he was delayed for some time at first, but now he has more than one person after another. Others followed Jiang Du in a similar manner. Gradually, there were more than a dozen people behind Jiang Du. "The power consumption is too great, but you can save trouble. Now who wants to follow me, one supreme weapon per person, at least a fourth-order supreme weapon, or a treasure of the same value will do. I can''t let you show it behind me. Pick up the bargain!" Jiang Du said, he is not a person who loves to lose money, let alone these people Jiang Du doesn''t know him yet. What he wants is not high. A group of people gave it honestly. This time, the energy consumed by Jiang Du was directly earned back. As it goes deeper, the space power inside becomes more intense, and the same power consumed is also greatly increased. But everything is still within Jiang Du''s tolerance. Jiang Du stared at the dim haze, and he seemed to be able to see some vague and special pictures in it, saying that it was a picture and not a picture. It is an artistic conception. Jiang Du is slowly comprehending this near-death technique. He has already known countless insights about the near-death technique, but at this moment, while quietly watching the near-death technique weaken the power of space, Jiang Du is still There is a new perception. At this moment, Jiang Du thought of the Samsara Pagoda and the power of the Buddha in the past. At this moment, Jiang Du was stunned into an epiphany. Seeing pity, the ghost knew how long before Jiang Du had an epiphany. No, there is not even an epiphany. But at this moment, Jiang Du had an unprecedented epiphany, and even the system was stunned. What the hell? Old Jiang has an epiphany? Hi Dapu Ben, break the world! But then the system gets angry, what''s the matter? Is this an epiphany? This is simply hitting it in the face. Obviously collecting energy can increase the strength of the skill, and the instant sentiment is directly transmitted to your head. As a result, you have an epiphany now. However, although the system was angry, it didn''t bother Jiang Du. After all, it would consume energy to improve skills. Moreover, Jiang Du''s unprecedented epiphany also made him feel the feeling of epiphany. After the province, everyone discussed the epiphany, but Jiang Du couldn''t talk. A little bit of time goes by. The dim light mist in front of Jiang Du''s eyes gradually began to change, and a faint gray color appeared in the dim color. Just like that day and night, they always turn gray from dusk, and then they fall into the night completely. Jiang Du was vague and seemed to see the growth and decline of all things, the past and the future. The universe is so big that there is no end to reincarnation, and everything appears back and forth over and over again. This is reincarnation! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Box 1505 Epiphany), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1506： Follow me "Ding, warmly celebrate the host''s epiphany!" "Ding, the host has an epiphany about the near-death technique (enhanced version), and the technique is upgraded!" "Ding, because this is the host''s first epiphany, so the system takes care of it specially. Please name the technique for the host!" A series of system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s eyes slowly converged. "The Art of Reincarnation!" Jiang Du gave his own spell a name. A very awesome name. "Ding, the naming is complete, the system friendly prompts, the host can improve the skills by consuming the system power!" Jiang Du suddenly rolled his eyes. "What do you mean by consuming your power? Isn''t your power being fed to you by me?" "Ding, get out!" Jiang Du grinned suddenly. Comfortable! The epiphany is really a joyful thing for the body and mind, at least Jiang Du feels very refreshing. And because this skill was realized on his own, he didn''t need to explore any function at all, he knew it all. At this time, the gray power is permeating, and the space power almost decays to the extreme wherever it passes. Jiang Du stopped and stretched out his palm, which slowly turned in reverse. Suddenly the gray mist rolled and turned into a white light. The space power that had been decayed to the extreme began to reappear. As Jiang Du''s palm continued to flip, the space power soon reached its original level. But Jiang Du did not stop and continued to flip. Space power has surpassed its original level. In the end, the milky white light circulated, and the silver spatial light flickered in the milky white light. The remaining space power of Dijiang was actually increased by about two times by Jiang Du. double Somewhat less! However, the art of reincarnation has just evolved successfully, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. Then Jiang Du''s palm was turned forward, and the milky white light instantly began to dim, and finally turned to gray again. Jiang Du''s heart is full of beauty. This skill is not just used to release the enemy. A group of people followed Jiang Du, and they also saw that Jiang Du was in a state of epiphany just now, although each of them had epiphanies more than ten times and eight times, and even over the years, 100 epiphanies and 200 epiphanies are not. No. But the epiphany, no matter when it is, is something that makes people extremely enviable. Especially Jiang Du''s strength is so strong, an epiphany, the benefits are simply huge, and it can be seen from the brilliance of this skill. This skill is a bit fake! Jiang Du continued the technique of reincarnation and continued to crush such a spatial force. Because the skills have become awesome. So the direct result is that it consumes less power and walks more easily. Soon, Jiang Du caught up with the first pioneer. "Come, come, let''s go, we can go there together." Jiang Du said with a loud voice. The Heavenly Mystery Realm Xuanmo turned his head and glanced, then was taken aback. Because there is a group of people in the back, good guys, how come they all come together? Then Xuan Mo''s gaze fell into the gray light, and from the gray light, he actually felt a heart palpitation. He didn''t have any moths, and honestly stepped aside, while the people behind Jiang Du automatically stepped back and left a place for Xuan Mo. Jiang Du continued to push horizontally, Xuan Mo was silently feeling the wonder in the gray light of Jiang Du. "Brother, isn''t it good for you, I''ll open the way for you, it''s not appropriate for you to crack my skills," Jiang Du said. Xuan Mo smiled slightly. "It''s me Meng Lang, just curious in my heart, fellow Taoists please continue!" He gave up probing. Anyway, he almost understood some principles and understood what it was all about. Of course, if you understand it, you can understand it. There is no way to crack it. This kind of technique already exists at the heavenly level. For the sky climbers, it is a skill at the bottom of the box, and Jiang Du uses such a skill to crack Dijiangs teleportation, and its a trick to bring everyone in. Good people. Jiang Du didn''t know that he had been issued a good person card. But it doesn''t matter if you know. After all, if you don''t bring you in, how can you see me take away the spiritual core with your own eyes, and how will you hit me at that time? Soon, the second sky climber caught up. Yang Zhi followed honestly. The third one was found. Gong Yuyan didn''t talk nonsense when he saw such a large group of people. Judging from this order, in fact, there is no difference in the strength of the people. After all, some people focus on killing monsters and get more Dijiang power. Some people are a little late. However, Jiang Du was slightly surprised that in the past, the Buddha was not the first, but the second to last. In the past, when the Buddha saw Jiang Du and a large group of people rushing over, his expression was so wonderful that it was almost impossible to describe in words. He worked so hard, and even sneaked on the other Tier 5 Supremes, just wanting to be a step ahead and get Dijiang''s spiritual core first. As a result, now Jiang Du actually led everyone to catch up with him. "Follow me?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. In the past... The last Wei Tianshi did not run away, but was also overtaken, so Jiang Du led a group of people toward the depths of the cave. At 120,000 meters, Jiang Du''s speed was not fast or slow, and soon came to the end of this passage. There was a silver light curtain in front, blocking the end of this passage. Jiang Du pondered for a moment, and the technique of reincarnation rushed directly towards the silver light curtain. Large areas of gray haze and silver light curtain lightly collided together, but then, the light curtain flickered slightly, and all the gray haze was transmitted. Jiang Du suddenly raised his brows. This spatial light curtain is so strong that it directly teleported his spells away. "Everyone, what should I do? My spells can no longer break the power of this space." The power of this space is much stronger than that in the passage. Although Jiang Du felt that he could break it open with all his strength, he still wanted to see if others could do anything. Suddenly, the strong frowned. In the past, the Buddha took the lead, and his power turned into a palm, slowly converging towards this silver light curtain. The palm formed by the Buddha''s light just touched the silver light curtain, and it suddenly began to flicker. In the past, the Buddha''s face was solemn, and the palm formed by the Buddha''s light penetrated into the silver light screen inch by inch. In the end, it only penetrated a very small part. The palm formed by the Buddha''s light disappeared in an instant. In the past, the Buddha lightly chanted the Buddha''s name, but it was still clear in his heart. Others tried it separately, and without exception, all of them would be sent away. Of course, it can also be demolished violently, but that will cause a lot of movement and easily wake up the beast of law. "Everyone, if you want to enter it, I think you should integrate the power scattered after the fall of Dijiang into one person, so that you have the opportunity to break this silver light curtain and not awaken the beast of the law." The Buddha said softly in the past. Other sky climbers also clearly discovered this. Yang Zhi and Gong Yuyan frowned slightly. The two still understand that things are not as simple as they seem to be on the surface. Jiang Du carefully observed the expressions of the people, and almost guessed in his heart that in the past, the Buddha, Tianshi Wei and Xuanmo probably all had back-ups. Only Gong Yuyan and Yang Zhi were like two silly white sweets, and now they noticed something wrong. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1506 Follow Me) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1507： Fight Everyone was in a stalemate for a while. Just in the past, when the Buddha, Tianshi Wei, and Xuanmo were ready to fight over who would gather the power of Dijiang Yi. Jiang Du sighed suddenly. "That''s it, in order to hurt peace, I''ll take action to solve this silver light curtain!" Jiang Du''s face showed a good look for everyone. In the past, the Buddha''s fist was instantly clenched. Wei Tianshi''s expression was also weird. "Can you solve it? You can''t make a big movement, otherwise the beast of the law will wake up, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to run a few people." Xuan Mo said seriously. "Hahaha, I still know the danger of the beast of law. I will definitely not wake up the beast of law, but if I eliminate this spatial light curtain, it will inevitably consume a lot of power. There shouldn''t be a big problem with the reward for the cultivation base. Right?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. "Amitabha, since Fellow Daoist Jiang is going to consume so much, I think it would be better to gather the scattered power of Dijiang directly to dissolve the light curtain of this space!" "It''s not bad, then you don''t need Fellow Jiang to take action, we can take it." Jiang Du''s face suddenly showed a touch of emotion. "I didn''t expect you to treat me so nicely. It''s nothing more. If others vote for me, I will repay it. You care about me so much. I naturally can''t let you down. I don''t want this reward. I will give it to you for free. Open!" Jiang Du said with a touch of emotion and impassioned expression. When these words were said, the fists of Buddha and Wei Tianshi were clenched in the past. The corners of Xuan Mo''s mouth twitched. Who is so good to you, can''t you tell if you don''t want you to drive? "Amitabha, Jiang Dao..." "The master does not need to say, I understand, I understand, the monks are compassionate, I said that because I was too kind at the beginning, a host almost accepted me as a disciple, but I can''t be purified by the six roots, so I didn''t become a Buddhist disciple. , But the good way is always in my heart, Master dont persuade me!" "No, the Buddha didn''t mean this in the past..." "Master, do you look down on me? I know that you are good for me, but since you are all good for me, of course I have to do it for you. Don''t persuade, no need to persuade!" Both of them clenched their fists, and even the faint blue veins above their foreheads were slightly rioting. At this moment, both of them had the urge to beat Jiang Du to death. "Okay, that''s it, I''m going to start!" Jiang Du said loudly. His look is full of moving and fighting spirit. The art of reincarnation was turned on again, and the gray light surged, as if flowing out of the darkness, surging towards the silver space light curtain. "open!" Jiang shouted alone. The gray light became extremely dim in an instant, and it seemed that all the scene in front of him was covered with a hazy black cloth at this moment. Silver and gray are intertwined. At this moment, Tianshi Wei and the past Buddha are both tense, Xuanmo expressionless, no emotions can be seen. Don''t open it! Don''t open it! Jiang Du was already sweating profusely in the blink of an eye. He gritted his teeth and seemed to have tried his best. "Friend Jiang Dao, if it doesn''t work, then forget it!" "No, drive me!" Jiang roared alone. The gray light dimmed to the extreme in an instant, and the silver light curtain seemed to have directly reached the end of the cycle at this moment. Silver finally couldn''t hold the continuous gray power, and finally dimmed. At the moment when the silver light was dimmed, Jiang took the lead and rushed into it frantically. He seemed to have been preparing for a long time, and at this moment, the speed was reaching the extreme. The complexion of the other sky climbers changed drastically, and their figures suddenly accelerated. But Jiang Du was the first to rush into it, and at a glance he saw a silver crystal suspended in the center of the stone chamber. Without any hesitation, Jiang Du''s palm directly grasped the silver crystal. "Amitabha!" In the past, the Buddha shot directly at Jiang Du without thinking. The power of time accompanied the Buddha''s light and rushed directly to Jiang Du. But Tianshi Wei directly pinched the seal, and the purple thunderbolt slashed towards the top of Jiang Du''s head. "boom!" The thunder burst. The other sky climbers also took action one after another, resolutely not allowing Jiang Du to touch the silver crystal. But Jiang Du seemed to be cruel, and a powerful shield burst out of his body. Indestructible shield! All five attacks smashed on the shield, and the shield shook violently, but Jiang Du still desperately rushed to the silver crystal and grabbed it. "You dare!" With a roar, Xuan Mo directly cast a curse, rushing towards Jiang Du with a violent momentum. Others directly released the killer move. At this moment, no one seemed to care whether the Beast of Law would awaken, but if it did not directly attack the power of Dijiang in a large area, the Beast of Law should not be awakened. Regardless of Jiang Du, the Indestructible Shield was directly smashed by the five people, but Jiang Du directly grabbed the silver crystal. "Hahaha, this thing is mine!" Jiang Du let out a big laugh. He raised the silver spar in his hand, which is the spiritual core of Dijiang, and let out a big laugh. It was as if he was afraid that others would not see that he had obtained Dijiang''s spiritual core. The five sky climbers shot again, Jiang Du rushed directly upwards, the earth shattered, and five rays of light followed Jiang Du''s back. In an instant, Jiang Du rushed out from deep underground, and behind him were five different streams of light. "Leave the spiritual core!" In the past, there was a roar from the Buddha''s mouth, and in an instant, the huge sound wave swept towards Jiang Du that could destroy everything. "Thunder of catastrophe!" Wei Tianshi shouted. "Extremely murderous array!" "The sky falls in the dark!" "The Arrow of Jasper!" All the five climbers exploded with their full strength, and they rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du let out a deafening laugh. "Hahaha, come on, I want to see, who can **** this thing from me!" Jiang Du''s body exudes a dazzling white light. The huge sound wave hit Jiang Du directly like a turbulent wave, everything was torn to pieces wherever the sound wave passed. But Jiang Du seemed to be holding something with his hands, and he tore it hard at the bottom. "Tear!" The sound was directly torn and shattered. But after all, he only had two arms and two hands. After the sound was torn apart, the other four attacks hit him severely. "boom!" Thunder smashed Jiang Du''s head, and Jiang Du''s whole head was directly blackened. The flames evaporate, killing arrays flicker, and arrows are like shooting stars. "Boom boom boom!" The sound of the explosion one after another, Jiang Du was directly submerged by the explosion. In the past, the Buddha didn''t even stop, and rushed directly into the explosion. Seeing this situation, the other four couldn''t help being overjoyed, and the bombing became more fierce for a while. Anyway, frying one is also frying, and frying two is also frying. It is better to fry together. "Boom!" With a dull sound, the Buddha''s body was shrouded in Buddha''s light in the past, and he was directly smashed out of the explosion. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1507 is up), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1508： happy Six figures rushed into the gray sky, the brilliant light swayed, and the destructive power was extremely terrifying. In the past, the Buddha was punched out by Jiang Du, and a sunken fist mark appeared directly on his body. But his defensive power is extremely strong, as if there is no feeling, a roar in his mouth, the golden Buddha light is even more brilliant, and he continues to rush towards Jiang Du. All the others broke out, and Jiang Du''s body was shrouded in white brilliance, as if he were a god. Various skills hit him, and the hit he kept trembling, scorched, and piercing injuries continued to appear on his body. The white brilliance flickered constantly. Five sky climbers joined forces to attack, this is definitely not a joke, not even an improvement of one plus one equals two. Although Jiang Du likes to be beaten, he has never been the only person who is beaten and never fights back. While being beaten by himself, while beating others, everyone is in pain. This is the best process. In the past, the Buddha rushed over, the palm of his hand showed a Buddha seal, and he printed it against Jiang Du. Jiang Du seemed to see a big mountain hitting him. Jiang Du took a deep breath, the power in his body exploded, 70%! "Ah!" Jiang Du roared, and the infinite power gathered on his fist. This fist, the terrifying power made the void tremble constantly, and his fist collided with the golden Foshan. The golden light and rain exploded in an instant, Foshan was forcibly smashed by Jiang Du''s punch, and his remaining strength was unabated on the Buddha''s seal of the past. "Crack!" In the past, the Buddha''s finger was directly broken by Jiang Du''s fist, and the Buddha''s face changed slightly in the past. But this is far from the end, but a beginning. Jiang alone bullied himself close. At this moment, his hands, feet, knees, elbows, head... All parts of Jiang Du began to attack the past Buddha like a storm. As for the attacks of other sky climbers, Jiang Du seemed invisible, with only a layer of brilliant light on his body, and no other defenses. In the past, the Buddha''s mouth roared, his body completely turned golden. The two didn''t have any skills, or when Jiang Du started to dominate the battle, there was no time to release any skills. They could only follow Jiang Du''s rhythm and use the most primitive fighting techniques to fight. The two rays of light, one gold and one white, merged into one, strangling fiercely. The other four sky climbers'' eyelids jumped, feeling scalp numb, and it was a terrifying close fight. In the past, the Buddha was okay. After all, his body was quite strong, and he could barely resist Jiang Du''s crazy attack. If he were replaced by someone else, he would have been rushed by such a terrible attack. So the four climbers looked at each other, and they could all see the cruelty in each other''s eyes. At this moment, it doesn''t matter whether there is a ghost in their hearts or not. After all, they are still here for the spiritual core of Dijiang, and for the spiritual core, they naturally have to go all out. After the four people made eye contact, their bodies glowed brightly at the same time. At this moment, it seemed that countless layers of dimensions appeared. Fully! Taking advantage of the fact that the Buddha was entangled with Jiang Du in the past, at this time their remote ones were not fully capable. After the Buddha was blown up in the past, it was their turn. Jiang Du felt their movement, his expression unchanged. The full power of the four sky climbers, he really wants to try it! "Amitabha Buddha, fellow Jiang Daoist, are you sure you still want to entangle with the poor monk?" The Buddha said in a deep voice. He was suppressed and doubted life, why the opponent''s energy was so powerful, it was simply several times his strength. "Of course, fellow Taoist, continue to take my punch!" Jiang Du didn''t seem to feel the full attack of the four people at all, but completely focused on the past Buddha. In the past, the Buddha''s expression directly glared at King Kong at this moment. "In that case, come on!" "boom!" The dazzling golden light shines directly from the past Buddha, and a huge Buddha image appears. On top of the Buddha image, a golden Buddha ring is completely composed of golden flames. Jiang Du felt the tremendous pressure in an instant. But his eyes were extremely bright. This time, 80% strength! The last time Jiang Du fought against the past Buddha, he used at most 70% of his power. But now that 80% of his strength has exploded, Jiang Du''s body has undergone earth-shaking changes in an instant. The light on his body turned directly into white gold. There seemed to be a battle armor draped on his body. "kill!" Jiang Du let out a hearty roar. "Zhu Demon!" The huge Vajra Buddha''s eyes opened in anger. In the past, the Buddha slapped Jiang Du with a palm. At this moment, there seemed to be countless Buddha kingdoms in his palm. But Jiang Du still smashed out with a punch. After turning on 80% of his power, his body became uncontrollably larger, and a series of powerful to terrifying powers formed layers of thick clouds. The white golden clouds almost completely enveloped Jiang Du. Fist collision! In an instant, the entire world sealed with Dijiang lost its voice. Countless streamers flashed quickly in different dimensions. The world was silent, and the power of terror was frantically entangled, melted, and destroyed. Time seems to have passed and slowed down a lot. Finally, the silence disappeared. Numerous cracks quickly appeared on the huge Buddha''s image. The Buddha ring, which was completely formed by golden red flames, went out directly. "boom!" "Boom boom boom boom!" There was a loud noise, followed by four consecutive explosions, directly covering the two figures. Then there was a figure flying out, golden blood spilling into the void, and every drop of blood contained terrifying power. The void was sizzling under the burning of golden blood. This figure flying out, who is not the Buddha in the past? At this time, half of the body of the Buddha was gone, and the other half of the body was full of cracks. The golden blood was flowing continuously, and the injury was terrible to the extreme. The horror skills released by the other four powers completely enveloped Jiang Du, and there was no sound inside. The four heaven climbers looked at the situation of the Buddha at this time, involuntarily sucking in air-conditioning frantically. Such a terrible trauma? This is not an ordinary trauma. After the full eruption, he still suffers from such an injury. It may take a long time to recover from the injury, and it may even leave a hidden injury. What kind of monster is this guy? How could the Buddha''s strong defense in the past be injured like this by him? But what made the four of them feel at ease was that Jiang Du had withstood almost 80% of their strength and was basically certain that he would be seriously injured. That would hurt both sides, and he could no longer hold onto Dijiang''s spiritual core. At this time, the four groups of terrifying light slowly dispersed, and countless layers of folds formed in the surrounding space, which looked extremely beautiful. A figure stood proudly in it as the light spread. A pair of eyes couldn''t help but widen, they looked at the figure that was tattered, but with an arrogant posture, standing upright. He he he... how is this possible? Ps: I was vaccinated today. The scene was like a crowd of people, the pennants were flying, the gongs and drums were noisy, and the firecrackers rang, so there was only one update...I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous hit. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (chapter 1508) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1509： Muddy water 80% of the strength, for Jiang Du, seemed to have broken through a shackle. Powerful to such a terrifying point. He was wounded, but the wound was not so severe. His body was exuding white gold brilliance, as if he was indelible in a thousand catastrophes. The prompt sound of the system is still reverberating in my ears. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "The four players were very happy before!" Jiang Du stared at his four heavenly climbers. The Buddha had been destroyed in the past, and now there are only these four climbers, and Jiang Du has directly refined a large part of the power in his body. Now even if he has all his strength, his height is probably 2.5 meters at most. Then Jiang Du can play with these four people again. Being stared at by Jiang Du''s gaze, all four of them instantly felt a tingling scalp. In the next second, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. "Join!" Wei Tianshi roared. But his voice had just appeared, and had not yet fallen, Jiang Du''s figure had already appeared in front of him. The big slap directly covered the top of Wei Tianshi''s head. Tianshi Wei''s hands were madly sealed, and a terrifying mental fluctuation burst from his body, directly impacting Jiang Du''s soul. However, Jiang Du''s soul was also wrapped in the power of the platinum spirit, his body was just a shake, and his big hand had already torn everything fiercely, and Tianshi Wei who slapped him directly vomited blood and flew back. Upon seeing this, the other three hurried to rescue. However, the four of them were unable to cause too much damage to Jiang Du, let alone three of them. Tianshi Wei was directly beaten and his whole body collapsed, but Jiang Du didn''t kill him. The second goal is Xuan Mo. The wind, fire and water around Xuan Mo are surging, forming a huge array. But in just a few breaths, Jiang Du had already passed through it, the ground was torn apart, and Jiang Duyi''s casserole-big fist blasted Xuanmo''s head mercilessly. Yang Zhi was caught by Jiang Du from the flames and gave him a hard blow. The flames all over his body were dimmed. Gong Yuyan is a woman, and women''s words are a bit... exciting. Amidst the changes in Gong Yuyan Jue''s facial expression, she was hit by Jiang Du''s fist and didn''t know how far away she was. too fast! It''s too fierce! One punch to the sky was like beating a child, obviously this Jiang Du was unknown. Many Tier 5 Supremes were dumbfounded, and some couldn''t believe what they were seeing now. Zhi Ling''s mouth grew even bigger, as if he could squeeze a fist in. After Jiang Du solved the five sky climbers, he really felt refreshed. That''s so cool! The power in the body is unprecedented, and it is a means to treat opponents who do not care about others at all, and the feeling of forcibly torn apart by brute force is simply not too cool. It can be said that Jiang Du didn''t need to move his head at all in the battle just now, to look for a target, any blocking spells, directly smashed, and any obstacles, all smashed to pieces. It''s so cool! In the past, the golden light of Buddha was dim, and he looked at Jiang Du. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t think of it, this place where Emperor Jiang was forbidden, unexpectedly killed such a powerful person. What should I do now? Jiang Du disrupted all his plans, and it was still fragmented. At this time, Jiang Du took out Dijiang''s spiritual core, he observed this spiritual core, and a smile slowly appeared on his face. "Are you still pretending to be dead?" Jiang Du asked. Dijiang... You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Who is pretending to be dead? The deity is already dead, okay? "It seems to be really dead." Jiang Du held Dijiang''s spiritual core in his hand, and did not get a response, as if he had opened a walnut in his hand, squeezing the spiritual core directly with both hands. Then, push hard! The platinum light was extremely rich on his hands, squeezing crazily towards the spiritual core in the middle. "Squeak..." A sour voice sounded, Jiang Du''s eyes opened in anger, and his entire body was as strong as a sea wave, squeezing between his hands layer by layer. Finally, the spiritual core seemed to be unable to bear it, and suddenly disappeared between Jiang Du''s hands. But Jiang Du wouldn''t let him escape so easily, he reached out and pierced the space and grabbed it. The spiritual core is extremely fast, and directly rushes towards the past Buddha. In the past, the look of the Buddha had already become sad and unhappy, as if he had seen through the world, but watching Dijiang''s spiritual core actively flew towards him, his eyes suddenly brightened. His body turned into a golden light and rushed towards the Dijiang Spirit Core, seeming to be actively welcoming the Spirit Core. Jiang Du''s speed was very fast, and his big hand approached a little behind the spiritual core, but when he was very close to the spiritual core, the Buddha had already appeared in the past. "puff!" The spiritual core penetrated directly into the body of the past Buddha. In the past, the Buddha''s eyes were directly transformed into one gold and one silver, two colors. Jiang Du "furious". "What a past Buddha, Lao Tzu spared your life, you actually avenged my gratitude and avenged my treasure!" Jiang Du roared and tried to give Di Jiang more time so that he could adapt to the power of the past Buddha as soon as possible. He retracted his palm, seeming to be a little mad with anger, and then rushed towards the past Buddha. At this time, the gold in one of the Buddha''s eyes was dimmed, and then it turned into silver. Jiang Du was rushing towards Dijiang, but suddenly his face changed drastically. The space in front of him instantly turned into countless fragments, like broken glass, Jiang Du''s body completely violated inertia and stopped in an instant. At this time, three terrifying explosions exploded directly from under the beast of law. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The violent explosion blasted the huge stone statues of the beasts into the sky. In this case, if the beast of the law does not wake up, then I am afraid this thing is a dead one. The stone statue roared, and a large piece of stone skin fell off directly. A silver beast with eight arms and six eyes opened its eyes directly. Its muscles were tight. Just after waking up, the breath of incomparable horror transpired like a tsunami torrent. . Di Jiang occupied the body of the Buddha in the past, and his complexion changed drastically at this moment. "Return!" Two words rang out from his mouth. In an instant, all the people who had absorbed Dijiang''s power trembled, and waves of silver energy erupted frantically from them, and they thought they had refined the power of Dijiang. Little did they know how terrifying the power of the four star spirits was, and instantly refining their power, the silver power rushed towards Dijiang as if they were trained. As long as it is a person who has refined the power of Dijiang, at this moment, he feels that his body has been hollowed out, and this power has been taken away, and it cannot be interrupted. The Beast of Law raised his head, looked at the location of Dijiang, and suddenly let out a roar. "boom!" The huge body of the beast of Law rushed towards Dijiang in an instant. There was a roar from Dijiang''s mouth, the huge Dijiang Faxiang appeared behind the Buddha in the past, and the silver light beam rushed to the beast of Faru. "Boom boom boom!" The silver beam was directly shattered by the beast of law. Di Jiang was extremely anxious, **** it, what happened to the explosion? He had already deceived the beast of the law, so why did it explode so that the beast of law awakened. Seeing that the huge beast of the law was about to rush to Dijiang''s front. At this time, a figure exuding white gold suddenly appeared in front of the beast of law. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. The water is getting muddy! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1509 The water is muddy) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1510： Beast of law "Qingtian''s running dog, let me fight you!" Jiang Du looked at the Beast of Law, his whole body fighting like flames, and after a loud roar, he rushed towards the Beast of Law. The beast of the law seems to have not understood what the situation is, almost everyone does not understand what the situation is. This Jiang Du was not well-behaved fighting the heavenly climber, and he had even begun to threaten Di Jiang, wanting to completely destroy Di Jiang, so he suddenly fought with the Beast of Law. The beast of the law doesn''t care about the three seven twenty one, but Jiang Du dare to stop in front of it. His six eyes flickered at the same time, and the pitch-black thunder barely counted down, and appeared in front of Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du hurriedly put his arms in front of him, completely wrapped by a huge sense of crisis. But Jiang Du did not back down. Hard steel! "Boom boom boom..." Six consecutive explosions sounded, and the pitch-black thunder was able to swallow everything and destroy everything. Jiang Du''s figure was completely swallowed by the black thunder, and the black thunder formed a round ball. Jiang Du was wrapped in the thunder ball, and the black thunder continued to explode like cracks in the thunder ball. The Beast of Law didn''t seem to even have any interest in looking at Jiang Du, and directly stepped over Jiang Du, and the figure rushed towards Dijiang at the extreme speed. But just as he passed the black thunderball, a palm suddenly rushed from the thunderball, grabbed one of the soles of the beast of the law, and used crazy force. "Run!" The roar rang from the black thunderball. Di Jiang is stunned! He is still dazed! No, what is all this? Why did he tell me to run? Didn''t he want to crush me just now? But no matter what, Jiang Du''s delay directly caused Di Jiang to absorb most of his power. The Beast of Law was furious, and all eight fists were clenched, and they violently waved at the black thunder group. "boom!" The black thunder group was directly blasted, Jiang Du resisted hard, but the power of the beast of law was incredible. In just a moment, Jiang Du was blown up abruptly. Yes, it was blown up directly! Exploded! Jiang Du couldn''t hold it at all, and his flesh and blood flew in all directions. The Beast of Law squeezed part of Jiang Du''s flesh and blood, so he didn''t care about Jiang Du any more, but continued to rush towards Dijiang. The large piece of Jiang Du''s flesh and blood was changed to another place to regroup into a vague figure, but because part of his flesh and blood was broken by the Beast of Law, Jiang Du''s body was in a state of incompleteness. Di Jiang fought with the Beast of Law, but the Beast of Law was really strong, and Di Jiang was now completely crushed and beaten. "Recover as soon as possible!" Jiang Du said to the system in his heart. "Ding, received!" For Jiang Du''s aggressive beating behavior, the system upholds the spirit of 100% support. In an instant, a large amount of refreshing breath poured into every corner of Jiang Du''s body, and the broken flesh and blood began to show granulation squirming and rapid growth. Because Dijiang had absorbed all the power, other people were completely virtual, and even part of the vitality blood was forcibly looted, and the vitality was severely injured. This is what Jiang Du predicted before. Sure enough, if you don''t listen to Jiang''s words, you will suffer. Although Di Jiang was against the body of the Buddha in the past, he was still beaten extremely miserably. How strong this beast of law is, I am afraid that it really has the strength of the four-star spirit, and Dijiang has been sealed for so long, I am afraid that the current strength is the level of the three-star spirit. Although Dijiang''s spatial methods are unimaginable, but this beast of law is specifically aimed at it, and many methods are restrained by the beast of law. Jiang Du''s injuries healed. His eyes glowed, and all the power in his body broke out at this moment! Ten percent! Jiang Du''s body was straight up, reaching about two meters four, and at the same time the muscles on his body were bulging high. The lines of the muscles gave people a rough and bursting feeling. Just body shape can give people a very terrifying oppressive force. "Join together!" With a roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, the whole person turned into a platinum light group and rushed directly to the beast of law. "Ok?" Di Jiang felt a little inexplicable, but seeing Jiang Du brazenly rushing in front of the beast of the law, he did not hesitate, and the talent and supernatural powers were directly activated. Silver, a large piece of brilliant silver, turned into a scepter. Jiang Du was extremely tragic here, and his fists collided with the eight fists of the Beast of Law. It directly caused his body to roar continuously, and white-gold sparks splashed. Jiang Du seemed to be crazy, even if he suffered a lot of attacks, he didn''t back down. His fists are infinitely powerful, and they will not fall into the wind when they collide with the two fists of the beast of law, but the opponent has eight fists. "The enemy''s enemy is a friend, Di Jiang, you are the spirit of the sky-killing, I am the one who kills the sky, today you and I will join forces to kill this beast of law!" Jiang Du is suffering from incomparable pain all over his body, it is simply falling apart. Up in general. His flesh and blood were directly transformed into meat under the terrifying attack of the beast of law, but Jiang Du still insisted. The system prompt sounded continuously in Jiang Du''s mind, and the power of the spirit was increasing at a slow and firm speed. Why is it said that it is slow, because slowness is for the total amount of Jiang Duling''s power. It can be said that Jiang Du''s strength has increased by one-twentieth in this battle. And with the anger of the beast of law, the speed of this improvement is still accelerating. Jiang Du was about to be unable to hold on anymore. Di Jiang was a little moved. It looked at Jiang Du and felt as if he had returned to the scene where it and the many spirits were working together to destroy the sky. At that time, the spirits were just like Jiang Du, desperately trying their best. There was a scream from Dijiang''s mouth. At this time, Jiang Du couldn''t bear it anymore. He was violently beaten and flew out. The flesh and blood were broken, the bones were flying, and the bright red blood sprayed into the void, which was extremely tragic. The silver scepter in front of Dijiang instantly became trapped towards the beast of law. The silver scepter burst out with great power, directly forming a huge silver cage, and the space in the cage formed a crazy storm. "Ding, please keep up the host''s efforts, this system is working hard to recover the host''s injury!" The system was a little bit emotional. Finally, Jiang was about to be beaten frantically again, which gave him a feeling of being green back. During this period of time, Jiang Du had been in the Reincarnation Tower and the realm of shadows, and could not be beaten heartily, which made the system quite boring. Now everything is fine! A lot of cool breath kept surging, Jiang Du''s face twitched with pain, but the cool breath made him very comfortable, really painful and happy. The beast of law was trapped in the silver cage, and the space was distorted to the extreme. The extremely sharp space burst out with terrifying lethality, causing the beast of law to roar constantly, and was struggling to hit the silver cage, seeing that the silver cage could not support it. Live for too long. "Don''t be afraid, there is me!" Jiang said with a roar. Di Jiang, who had a hint of retreat, was suddenly refreshed. This Jiang Du was not afraid of such a serious injury, so what was there to be afraid of himself. Damn it, uncle! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1510 The Beast of the Law), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1511： Behind the scenes How quickly can Jiang Du recover his physical injuries as quickly as possible at this time? After a broken arm, he can recover in about seven seconds. If the arm smashed into scum, and the scum was eaten and digested by the beast of law, then the time would be longer, about half a minute. However, the beast of law does not seem to have the habit of eating meat, it only likes to tear, or beat the flesh and blood of the human body to inactivate. For Jiang Du, basically ten seconds, he can recover a large area, and he can recover 80% of his injuries after fifteen seconds of death. The main reason is that the system is too powerful! The cool breath is like the waves, emerging in endlessly, continuously, madly moisturizing Jiang Du''s wounded body. "boom!" The silver cage completely exploded, and the beast of Law let out a crazy roar, and its eight palms suddenly stretched out. Di Jiang, who occupied the body of the past Buddha, suddenly stiffened at this moment. Although separated by the void, he seemed to be directly grasped by these eight palms at the same time. As soon as the eight palms were exerted, the Buddha''s body began to make overwhelming noises in the past, and the squeaking sound made the scalp numb. "Die to Lao Tzu!" At this time, Jiang Du''s roar sounded. With a flying kick, Jiang Du''s legs looked like a drill, and he dived towards the head of the beast of law in an instant. The six eyes of the Beast of Law burst into light at the same time, and the dazzling light hit Jiang Du. "Boom boom boom..." A violent explosion sounded. Jiang Du was trembling all over, and his flesh and blood trembled. The terrifying force violently broke through Jiang Du''s defense, but Jiang Du''s body still stubbornly smashed the six beams of light and approached the beast of the law a little bit. Finally, Jiang Du came vaguely in front of the Beast of Law, and his feet were very close to the head of the Beast of Law. The two palms turned into fists and directly smashed Jiang Du into the air. And because of Jiang Du''s destruction, Di Jiang directly broke free from the imprisoned power of the beast of law, and the space around his body flipped layer by layer, as if countless Di Jiang appeared. Jiang Du was blasted by the Beast of Law again, the kind that his parents didn''t even know. In fact, Jiang Du felt that if he broke out with all his strength, he might not be able to fight the beast of law. Of course, if you can''t beat it, you still have to say it. There is a high probability that you can''t beat it. But why bother? It is rare to have such a chance to be beaten. Moreover, Di Jiang was also preparing for the big move, if there was a crisis of death, he could also burst out secretly. The most important thing is that in the past, the Buddha was occupied by Dijiang and was actively occupied. Therefore, in the past, the Buddha did not have a back hand, and Jiang Du did not believe it at all. So there is no need to expose too many hole cards. Hit hit hit... You come and I am back. Jiang Du was quickly beaten to a rags, and Di Jiang took over Jiang Du''s battle again. The beast of the law began to become manic, and the skills released became more and more fierce. Although Dijiang came up in a short time, he still had the intention to retreat now. What kind of thing is this beast of law, it is clear, so entanglement with the beast of law is not necessary at all. But this Jiang Du is a good person. Hope he can survive. Jiang Du took over the battle again, this was already Jiang Du''s seventh hard fight. But Dijiang was enveloped by silver light, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a silver light ball, completely enveloping it with the extremely strong spatial power. The surrounding void became extremely blurred. Suddenly, the silver light suddenly flashed, and Dijiang disappeared in an instant. This is an extremely long distance transmission. At this moment, this transmission, it is not even known how many billion light years have been transmitted. Countless universes have been left behind by him. Jiang Du was still being hammered, and when he saw Di Jiang leaving, he sighed slightly. Happy time is always short. The Beast of Law let out a crazy roar, and his whole body was surging. The eight palms could not wait to slap Jiang Du to death, and patted it extremely fiercely. Jiang Du directly felt the crisis of death at this moment. But the problem is not big. A black shield appeared directly in front of him. Indestructible shield! "boom!" The eight palms were all shot on the Indestructible Shield, and the Indestructible Shield trembled violently. There were countless cracks on the top. Across the Indestructible Shield, his body was shot with countless blood mist. . Six light beams slammed into the shield, and the shield finally couldn''t bear it and burst completely, while Jiang Du was directly beaten into a rain of blood. The beast of the law also shrouded the silver light afterwards, and disappeared in an instant. The entire void immediately became quiet after the Beast of Law left. A drop of blood wafted in the void. How desolate it is. Slowly, bright red blood began to gather. A vague Jiang Du slowly gathered, Jiang Du had already felt that the matter was over. But suddenly, a Buddha light appeared, and the huge Buddha palm, as if covering the whole world, even directly grabbed Jiang Du, who had just collected his own flesh and blood. Jiang Du hesitated for a moment in his heart, but he did not resist. It''s just a puppet, and it''s dead. Let''s see what this guy wants to do first. However, I have to say that the owner of this Buddha''s palm is so strong, he actually feels stronger than the beast of law for Jiang Du. Is this... a trailblazer? Jiang Du''s figure was instantly grabbed by the huge Buddha''s palm. In an instant, layers of seals fell directly on Jiang Du''s body, making Jiang Du unable to move. Speaking of it, the Blazer''s seal was stronger than the Falun''s last time when he sealed himself, and the system prompt once again began to ring in an orderly manner. Jiang Du was completely covered by the golden Buddha light in front of him, and he didn''t even know where he was. Time passed by every minute. Finally, the golden light in front of Jiang Du''s eyes disappeared, and he was thrown onto a huge stone platform. On the stone platform, there is not only Jiang Du, but also a bird man...no, it is a bird..., neither can it be said that it is a bird, nor can it be said that it is a human. Anyway, it has six wings and four legs, no mouth and no eyes, and the little things look quite chic. Emperor Jiang! This thing is the body of Dijiang. "Dijiang, what''s the matter?" Jiang Du asked with a look of embarrassment. "Your name is Jiang Du?" Although Di Jiang did not have eyes, Jiang Du felt that the other party was looking at him at this moment. "of course!" "Obviously, the two of us have been arrested now." Di Jiang sighed. There was no mouth, and he didn''t know where his sigh came from. "Tell me about you. If we continue to fight with the beast of law, sooner or later, we will alarm other people. If you have to escape, you will fall into someone else''s trap, right?" Jiang Du hated iron and steel. "How do you say?" Dijiang seemed to be degraded because of being sealed for too long. "You think, the beast of the law is here, the other party did not choose to show up, but after you left, the beast of the law chased it, and the other party both caught you and me. It''s not obvious that you don''t want the beast of the law to know that the other party is. Who is it?" Jiang Du said with a grudge that iron cannot be made into steel. Di Jiang thought for a while, and suddenly realized that it seemed to be the case, and he couldn''t help but become embarrassed. Speaking of it, this is to blame. It''s because it retired and ran away, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1511 Behind the Scenes) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1512： False Buddha Without letting Dijiang and Jiang Du wait too long, the black hand behind the scenes had already appeared in front of one person and one beast. A monk! A monk with a golden body but a black halo on top of his head. The black halo is completely composed of black flames, like a black hole, giving people a feeling of swallowing everything. "Two, meet for the first time!" The monk clasped his hands together, with a kind smile on his face, giving people a feeling of kindness. "Buddha Lord?" Jiang Du has never seen the Lord Buddha, but looking at this person''s appearance, who else can he be if he isn''t the Lord Buddha? Is there such a powerful existence among the monks? The Lord Buddha nodded slightly and admitted his identity without any scruples. "Actually, the poor monk brought the two over, because there is one thing he wants to ask for." The Buddha said with a smile. Jiang Du stared at the Lord Buddha, then looked at the dark Buddha ring on the Lord Buddha''s head, a strange look appeared in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Di Jiang couldn''t wait to ask. He had just gotten out of trouble, and now he was caught again, what was called aggrieved in his heart. "This matter is simple for the two of you. That is to ask Jiang Du to become my Buddhist disciple and Dijiang to protect the Dharma of my Buddhist school. I don''t know what the two of you think?" The Buddha said with a light smile. "I think you are whimsical, thinking about fart!" Jiang said blankly. The co-author is that the two of them converted to Buddhism? The four are empty, and then treat you with respect and loyalty. "well said!" Emperor Jiang immediately agreed. It is the Emperor River, which traverses the mountains and seas, and slaughters the heavens. How could it allow itself to be a **** guardian. However, the Lord Buddha didn''t have any anger at Jiang Du''s words. "I know that the two will not easily agree to this kind of thing, because you don''t understand the profound meaning of my Buddha. If you understand the profound meaning, the two will naturally convert to Buddhism." The Buddha said in a gentle voice. "Come and come, if you want to save us, don''t talk nonsense, let the horse come here, if you can save us, I am your grandson!" Jiang Du said very stiffly. "The pioneers don''t want to press their faces, and personally act on us who climb to the sky. Now our palace lord is sure that we have received the news, then you will not want this temple! "well said!" Di Jiang felt that Jiang Du''s words were extremely happy, it was almost in his heart. "Hehe, if Sha Tian has the courage to go to my Buddhist temple, then I can be regarded as admiring him, but when he comes, you should already know the mystery of my Buddhist school, then maybe you will meet with Sha Tian soldiers. " While speaking, the Buddha''s huge body was already sitting cross-legged in front of a person and a beast. With his legs crossed, he held the Buddha seal with a smile on his face. "Ha ha" Jiang Du smiled disdainfully. "Dont think I didnt see it. You are not the Lord Buddha, right? I dont know what name the Lord Buddha gave birth to a deformed fellow like you. If my guess is correct, the Lord Buddha is also looking for you. Well, I want to make trouble, and let the Lord Buddha take the blame for you. Do you think the pioneers are stupid? I think you are the most stupid. There is a serious pen, and the head is quite big, but it is inside. The pretending is Huang Huhu''s old-fashioned rotten shit, even if your brain is blocked, I can smell that stink..." Jiang Du looked at the Buddha indifferently, and he started to mumble. The Buddha master with a black Buddha ring on his head suddenly revealed a strange look in his eyes. What a smart person! In such a short time, all the truth has been discovered. It would be a pity for such a person to become a foolish Buddhist disciple. "Good word! Good word!" Di Jiang''s entire beast was agitated, scolded so happily, he simply scolded all the words he wanted to scold, even if he couldn''t remember it, he scolded them together. Enjoyable! The Lord Buddha didn''t take Jiang Du''s insult to heart, but said softly: "I have a "Buddha Sutra", which records many of the profound meanings of my Buddhist school. Now I personally chant it to both of you." "Listening to Nima, it is obviously shameless brainwashing words, and return the Buddhist profound meaning. The true Buddhist profound meaning is to save one''s life and win the seventh level of the Buddha. It is the equality of all beings. It is a clear conscience to see the Buddha and not worship. It is the heart. With good intentions, everyone is a Buddha! Not like you, with gold skin attached, it looks golden, but it is actually dark and dirty. If you can call it a Buddha, I am a Buddha. ..." Jiang Du said a word without thinking at all. When he swears, he will catch it with his hands and say it at the mouth, and he speaks clearly. The only pity is that although the seal can be lifted at any time, Jiang Du doesn''t want to contact him. He is still ready to listen to this forced chanting and feel the power of saving people. As for brainwashing, it is impossible. With the dog system, who can brainwash himself. "Good talk, good talk!" Di Jiang''s six excited wings were all fluttering, wishing he would grow a mouth now and learn to curse with Jiang Du. The scolding is so happy! It''s just... just... can''t describe it. But the Buddha''s face was also thick, and he ignored Jiang Du at all, and he started to whisper softly in his mouth. "If there are sentient beings, it is the Karma of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva''s self-care..." A magnificent voice came from the Buddha''s mouth. In an instant, the light of the Buddha filled the stone platform, and countless sounds seemed to be buzzing, and the buzzing was mixed with unique rhythms, which began to sound directly in Jiang Du''s mind. There seemed to be countless characters turned into rivers, flowing on Jiang Du''s soul. The same is true for Dijiang. "If you go to Nima, dont be an I dont know. What kind of **** is this "Crossing Buddhism Sutra". I have a big spitting star on your face. You are so special that you cant create by yourself. Take other peoples scriptures and use it as a big shit. What about the tail wolf? No wonder someone else is a Buddha, and you just dont see the light. Without a piece of trash under your hand, you use this method to close your hands. I dont think anyone can do such a thing. Others still know how to serve with virtue. As for people, its like to convince people with your face, because you have so many faces, two skins, three skins, four skins, no skin, no face, thick skin, and the lacquer. Do you need it? Do I need to take a tuft of gold dung to shave you a layer of putty to make you look more golden?" "Well said, well said!" Dijiang''s wings moved continuously, dancing and dancing. The Buddha''s face twitched slightly, and the black light of the Buddha ring above his head became deeper and deeper. At this moment, the Lord Buddha suddenly had the urge to kill Jiang Du, such a thing, what on earth did he spend on his own? But because there was really no subordinate, the Lord Buddha simply blocked his hearing. Seeing that the Buddha''s face returned to calm, Jiang Du suddenly understood that the other party had blocked his hearing. But this doesn''t want him to scold him, no way! Jiang dully roared, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out, and the power of the law of sound exploded directly. Except for the law of sound, everything else was still being sealed. Keep scolding! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1512 Fake Buddha Lord) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1513： silly The false Buddha masters are all dumbfounded! He really did not expect that Jiang Du could break his seal. And you said to break free of the seal, he hasn''t completely broken free, at least his strength is still being sealed. But if you said that you didn''t break free, the curse voice, with the power of the law of sound, just went crazy in people''s minds. The head of the drilled fake Buddha was abrupt. He originally pinched the Buddha seal, but at this time the Buddha seal was clenched into fists. I really want to punch this **** **** to death with one punch after another. Di Jiang was already deep and sleepy. Hearing the loud curses that contained the law of sound, he immediately forcibly raised some spirits. It just doesn''t seem to have the power to make a sound. This Buddhist scripture of the false Buddha is terrible. Dijiang is a four-star spirit. Although his strength has not been fully restored, he is also a four-star spirit. And such four-star spirits, after only a few minutes of listening to the Buddhist scriptures of Duhua, have already felt their body hollowed out, weak, and confused in their minds. The same was true for Jiang Du, except that his condition was a little better. Slowly, Jiang Du''s cursing voice began to weaken. The anger on the face of the false Buddha also slowly disappeared, returning to a peaceful look again, and continuing to chant Buddhist scriptures in his mouth. The scriptures seemed to be turned into countless Sanskrit scripts, washing the soul of this man and beast over and over again. "Ding, your soul has been saved, and your soul''s toughness is +1!" Finally, the system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly. Although the tenacity of the soul began to be strengthened again, Jiang Du was still in that kind of muddle-headed state, and could only retain the most basic thoughts. The degree of change continued, and the system prompt sounded once every few seconds and once every few seconds. Amidst the turmoil, Jiang Du had no idea how much time had passed, and finally the sound of chanting the scriptures slowly disappeared. The false Buddha master looked at Jiang Du and Di Jiang with dull eyes, nodded in satisfaction, and then two seals once again fell on a person and a beast, and his figure disappeared immediately. Slowly, Jiang Du''s eyelids moved. The seal was gradually assimilated by Jiang Du, and his Great Zhou Seal was not a joke. Assimilating the false Buddha''s seal, Jiang Du didn''t touch all of them, but quietly cracked a part. "Kunlun Mirror, check if there is anything around you!" Kunlun Jing suddenly became excited, oh my god, it turned out to be him, he was about to make a move. "So, love will disappear, right?" Zhen Yuanjian''s sad voice appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du suddenly smiled. "System, upgrade Zhenyuanjian!" "Ding, upgrading Zhenyuan Sword requires one percent of the system''s integrity. Are you sure to upgrade?" "Grass, why is it so expensive?" Jiang Du said in shock. "Ding, Zhenyuan Sword is upgraded again and it will reach the heavenly weapon!" "I haven''t seen a heavenly weapon. How come the Zhenyuan sword is so expensive to upgrade to a heavenly weapon?" When Jiang Du recovered the heavenly weapon, he didn''t see a heavenly weapon that improved the system''s integrity by one percent. Even the six-handed heavenly artifacts plus a lot of messy treasures barely increased the integrity by one. "Ding, isn''t Zhenyuan sword strong?" "Strong is strong, but it''s too expensive..." "Do you want to upgrade?" "Upgrade!" Jiang Du must let Zhenyuanjian know that his love for it will not disappear. If it weren''t for Zhenyuanjian to be a male sword, Jiang Du could not wait for Zhenyuanjian to be transformed into a human form for a good meal. As for fencing, fencing is impossible, and fencing is impossible in this life. "Ding, upgrading!" "Oh roar, old ginger, forever!" Zhen Yuanjian, who was sad, suddenly let out a strange cry. "Lao Jiang Lao Jiang, after investigation, there is no hidden existence around!" Kunlun Jing''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Kunlun Mirror''s first skill was exploration. It was upgraded so many times, and now it was finally used once, which was not easy. "Good job, keep going!" The false Buddha is not here now, so the next operation is much simpler. First of all, I will never be saved, and now I am going to save this Dijiang. But how did Dijiang save it? Looking at this Dijiang silly, it''s also very fun. And if Dijiang''s cultivation base recovers a little, he and Dijiang will join hands and burst out with all their strength, is there a chance to kill this fake Buddha master? Jiang Du felt that the possibility was not small, after all, Dijiang was a four-star spirit. "Dijiang, Dijiang, are you still alive?" Jiang Du''s mental power quietly surged and turned into steel needles, piercing Dijiang''s soul one after another. Di Jiang''s soul was originally muddled and unconscious, but there was a burst of tingling, and soon it slowly regained its consciousness. After all, although the false Buddha masters are strong, they are not weak. If Jiang Du and Dijiang were compared to a stubborn illness, then the degree of transformation just now was just a course of treatment. If you want to completely cure a chronic disease, three courses of treatment are needed, or even seven or eight courses are not too much. It is such a simple matter to completely change the will of the two strong men. "Jiang Du?" Di Jiang''s mental power was connected with Jiang Du, and he asked a little vaguely. It seems to be half asleep and half awake. "It''s me, how are you doing now?" Jiang Du asked. "My head is so dizzy..." Di Jiang''s mental state is slightly better. "Do you have a head?" Jiang Du asked strangely. Dont you just have one body, four hooves, and six wings? It looked like a stool with wings, and it was not even clear which side it was the head or the tail. "Yeah, I don''t have a head..." Di Jiang also reacted, and when Jiang Du asked such a question, Di Jiang instantly became sober. "This fake Buddha mainly turned us into a nursing home, what do you think?" Jiang Du asked. "What do I think? I don''t want to..." Dijiang said out his true thoughts in a daze. Speaking of this thing, it''s pitiful. I just got out of trouble and I haven''t recovered yet, so I caught it for a while, and I didn''t get confused by whoever put this thing on. It''s as if I had just spent 20 years on an isolated island, and just stepped on the land and was **** in a MLM den. "Of course I cant, Ill tell you, this fake Buddha is definitely not an opponent of the true Buddha, and looking at the black Buddha ring on his head, its not a good thing at first sight. This kind of villain is generally dead special. Hurry up, if we follow him, we will definitely be cannon fodder." Jiang Du said to Di Jiang in an analysis. "That''s right! That''s right!" Di Jiang felt that what Jiang Du said was fine. "So we absolutely can''t be saved by him. Can you keep yourself awake?" Jiang Du asked. "No..." Di Jiang is so stable now that he is sealed, and to be honest, his strength is still not as good as Jiang Du. Of course, after regaining strength, I will talk about it. But he couldn''t help Di Jiang to lift the seal. As long as it was lifted, the false Buddha would definitely find out that, after all, Di Jiang was not as good at sealing as Jiang Du. Jiang Du frowned suddenly. This fool, Di Jiang, could do nothing. He has to find a way! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1513 Stupid) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1514： Extreme concentration Jiang Du carefully recalled all his skills. A little bit smooth, thinking about how to help Dijiang keep his heart. Suddenly, Jiang Du stopped on one of his own skills. Skills, concentration! Extreme concentration! Additional supernatural powers of the Supreme Assassin. In a state of extreme concentration, the mind will be all focused on a certain thing or a certain object. And the extreme concentration skills will not be noticed by anyone using any method. Of course, this statement may be too absolute, and if there is too much difference in strength, it will still be noticed. But the most important thing is that the gap between them and the false Buddha is not so big. The false Buddha should not be discovered. Jiang Du thought for a while, and his mental power began to gather quickly, and finally formed a mobile phone-like appearance. The mobile phone shrinks and turns into a very compact mobile phone, the kind that can only hold one word on the screen of a mobile phone. "In this group of spiritual power, I have gathered two books for you, one is called "I Can Resist the Most Vicious Hit", which has nearly four million words, and the other is "My Skills Are A Little Fake" This is already more than 900,000 words. You can focus on these two books and read them carefully, so that the conversion of the false Buddha will not affect you." Jiang Du quietly passed on to Dijiang Yin said. "Does it look good?" When Di Jiang heard the word reading, his four legs almost became five legs. Someone let it read books before, and it almost died with that person. "Nonsense, the author of these two books is called Lao Ku. I am his most loyal little fan. If it were not for his unwillingness to fencing me, I would definitely break his legs directly and let him be at home every day. Write a book to me. This person has never written a book, because you dont even know what plot will appear in the next chapter of the book." Jiang Dusi did not hesitate to use his compliments and caught this author called Lao Huo. It was just a lick. "So amazing? Then I really want to see it." Di Jiang showed some interest. Jiang Du immediately transported this pocket-sized mobile phone to Di Jiang''s soul, and Di Jiang did not refuse, but directly accepted it. The ultimate concentration skills were directly placed on Di Jiang''s body. Di Jiang began to look bored. "How is it?" Jiang Du asked. However, this time, Di Jiang did not reply to him. Jiang Du was a little surprised, he was so godly? "Dijiang, Dijiang, how is it? Does it look good?" Di Jiang still ignored Jiang Du. Jiang Du directly used his mental power to form steel nails, which was fiercely piercing Dijiang. "Don''t bother me reading, hahaha, the little bit smirks me to death. If you bother me reading, I tore you!" Jiang Du... The old hoop is really amazing! The old hoop will always drop the gods! Sorry, I forgot to tell Di Jiang that after reading the book, let him learn with him and learn acting skills. Forget it, Di Jiang didn''t look anyway anyway, so I''ll remind you at that time, there shouldn''t be a big problem. It didn''t take long for the false Buddha to reappear. This time, the false Buddha directly moved to another place with one person and one beast. His face was smiling, and he was a bit proud of his smile. It seems that the development of the plot seems to meet his expectations. After moving to a place again, the false Buddha began to chant the scriptures to the two again. Jiang Du listened to the system prompts that kept ringing in his mind, and he was extremely comfortable. But this time, the false Buddha owner seemed to have no worries, and began to chant the scriptures frantically toward one person and one beast. The countless characters directly let the souls of Jiang Du and Di Jiang rise to a brilliant brilliance. Golden brilliant brilliance. Both Jiang Du and Di Jiang seemed to have directly become Buddhas. Time goes by. A full half a month has passed. During this time, Jiang Du''s body was still on the road to the sky. Although the puppet felt that he had spent half a month, Jiang Du had spent hundreds of years in the mountains and seas. Real hundreds of years! Jiang was alone in a robe, sitting cross-legged on a mountain peak at this time. Above the sky, ten suns exuded incomparably hot brilliance, and golden sunlight fell on the earth. Every sun is a three-legged golden crow. At this time, the three-legged golden crow **** its wings, with a presumptuous smile on its face, roasting the mountains, the sea and the earth. The river evaporates and the earth cracks. The tree dries up and then burns. Ten suns have plunged the entire world of mountains and seas into an extremely high temperature. This kind of temperature can dry up the entire world without even needing a few days, just one day. Ordinary primitive people or beasts are hiding everywhere, trying their best to isolate this terrifying sunlight. Primitive people or strange beasts with cultivation bases constantly roar at the sky. Finally, there were strange beasts that couldn''t stand it anymore. A footless python, with wings on its back, let out a roar at this time, and its huge body rushed directly towards the sun in the sky. Where it left, three little footless pythons were dying. As this fierce beast rushed out, all his fierce beasts or powerful primitives roared. For a time, one figure after another, with extremely ferocious killing intent in their eyes, all rushed to the ten three-legged golden crows. However, in the next second, a strange fire fell from the sky. The golden sun is really hot, covering the past with countless rising powers. The flames turned many creatures into fly ash, layer after layer of flame, as if it was raining, baptizing these creatures who were struggling to survive in order to survive. A layer of flame is hotter than a layer of flame. Jiang Du''s body disappeared, or his body seemed to be non-existent at this time, and he directly began to bathe in the flames. Batch after batch of strong men died. But these creatures are not particularly tyrannical races, and there are even stronger ones who are still waiting and watching at this time. The earth is becoming more dry and cracked, and the temperature of the earth''s surface has reached Baidu. Yes, at this temperature, if people are in this environment, if there is no water, they will soon die. Even if there is water, the water will absorb a lot of heat, become hot and evaporate quickly. This temperature is still rising over time. The first creatures that rushed into the sky have all been wiped out. The three-legged golden crow continued to burn the land with a cruel smile. Finally, another group of creatures can''t stand it. They rushed up again. At this time, a layer of golden halo appeared next to the three-legged Golden Crow, and the temperature rose again to a level. Suddenly a three-legged golden crow felt terrified, and the sun it turned into flickered violently, as if shocked by something. It''s just that this feeling didn''t last too long, and the Golden Crow felt his body rotate completely uncontrollably. All the heat began to converge, and in the end it was as if the light was condensed by the convex lens to a point. At that point, a vague figure appeared, and then this figure disappeared. Ps: No, no, the side effects of the vaccine are coming, runny nose, sore throat, sneezing, head stunned, I have to finish writing today, I am not sure about the status tomorrow, and may have to ask for leave, everyone forgive me, I can write for sure! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1514 Extreme Concentration) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1515： Invincible Jiang Du Jiang Du''s figure reappeared on top of a mountain. Those strong men, one after another, wanted to kill the three golden crows. The whole world is getting hotter and hotter. In Jiang Du''s eyes, these ten three-legged golden crows were actually a bait, and this level was a disaster for the golden crows. Hou Yi shoots into the sun, this is Jiang Du''s most well-known mythical story on earth. And what is happening now is so similar to the things in the fairy tale. Jiang Du''s whole person is a little indifferent. His current strength is still far away from Killing Heaven. Therefore, he can only improve his strength on the premise of ensuring that he completes the task. Da Yi hasn''t made a move yet. Hou Yi''s real name should be Dayi, but Hou Yi can also be called his name. Slowly, the Three-legged Golden Crow was no longer satisfied with the exposure to the world, but began to gently flap its wings. Masses of huge flames fell from the sky one after another, and the masses of fire were like meteorites, smashing into the earth on a large scale. "I can''t stand it!" At this time, the figure of a young man, naked to the upper body, instantly rushed into the sky. Jiang Du looked at the figure of this young man with a sigh. "come!" The youth shouted angrily. "Buzzing..." At this time, in a tribe, a tall figure was gritting his teeth, trying to pull away the hard bow in his hand. The bow is the sun-shooting bow. Of course, there are many other names in the rumors, some of which are the bliss bow and the trembling bow. Jiang Du thinks it''s better to just call it Sunbow. This sun-shooting bow is a heavenly weapon. Similarly, there are also ten arrows, which are unnamed and can also be called Cloud Piercing Arrows. Anyway, when Jiang Du was a child, when he looked at the legend of Nezha, it was this name, and the other Jiang Du didn''t care about it. Both the bow and the arrow Jiang Du had stolen and played for a while, so his disciples were familiar with them. Hou Yi didn''t pull his bow and arrow at this time because his cultivation level was still a bit short, but he was a bit close, and Jiang Du''s students were not bad. The young man rushed to the sky and stretched out his palm. The sun-shooting bow in Hou Yi''s hand trembled violently, and suddenly broke free from Hou Yi''s palm, and all the bows and arrows flew towards the youth. Young man, named Xiaoye! Ten children, Jiang Du has been teaching for many years, Xiao Ye''s full name, Jiang Du named him Ye Ruge. At this time, the sun shooting bow fell directly into Xiao Ye''s hand, and Xiao Ye looked directly at the ten three-legged golden crows in the sky, gritted his teeth, and placed the cloud-piercing arrow directly on top of the sun shooting bow. "Squeak..." Xiao Ye stretched out in the air, his muscles bulged, and terrifying power agitated in his body. The bowstring splayed a little bit in his hand. In an instant, the air around Xiaoye seemed to be emptied, and a terrifying red light was emitted from the sun-shooting bow. A three-legged golden crow suddenly screamed, and the crisis of death completely enveloped it, and it quickly flapped its wings and wanted to escape. "call out!" A dazzling red light shot up into the sky in an instant, crossing the boundless space in the blink of an eye. "boom!" The locked three-legged Golden Crow was shot directly. The other three-legged golden crows were shocked, and they all joined hands. In an instant, the nine real fires of the sun gathered together and all rushed towards Xiaoye. Xiao Ye''s figure disappeared instantly, quickly, as if he had merged with the void. The huge line of fire hit the ground, the ground trembled violently, and the endless land was directly covered by flames. "call out!" Another arrow rushed directly to the three-legged Golden Crow. One arrow after another, the three-legged Golden Crow was furious and shocked, and some Golden Crows fled directly. However, he couldn''t escape the range of the sun-shooting bow. Arrows flew past, and ten suns fell one after another, leaving only one in a blink of an eye. Xiao Ye obviously had red eyes, and opened the shooting bow, ready to shoot the last sun. "cough!" Jiang Du coughed slightly at this time. Listening to the cough in her ear, Xiao Ye suddenly woke up, glanced at the last three-legged golden crow, and snorted coldly. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly clouds surged violently, and an overwhelming coercion directly covered Xiaoye. Yun Qi formed a big angry face, that face was not angry but mighty, as if he was from heaven. "Destroy my Golden Crow, still want to leave!" The huge face spoke directly, the voice was like thunder, humming. The voice fell, countless destruction thunder fell from the sky, like a divine punishment, slashed towards Xiaoye. Jiang Du sighed softly. Xiao Ye''s current strength is almost the same as she just arrived at the Supreme Realm, mainly in the world of mountains and seas, with too much energy, plus each of these ten little guys is a very unique existence. So Xiao Ye can use the heavenly weapon to shoot the Sun Bow and shoot the nine-headed three-legged Golden Crow in one fell swoop. But this kind of thunder is enough to threaten the Tier 4 Supreme, even if Xiao Ye has a sun-shooting bow in his hand, he can''t bear it. Jiang Du just wanted to climb into the sky quietly, but ten children pushed him into troubled times intentionally or unintentionally. Jiang Du stretched out his palm and wiped it lightly. In an instant, the thunder disappeared, and Xiao Ye disappeared. The whole world returned to normal, as if everything just now was an illusion. "you again!" The big face formed by clouds felt such fluctuations, and his expression became a little scary. Damn, who the **** is it? No trace of him can be found, but he wants to get in on everything. In fact, what he didn''t know was that Jiang Du was forced every time he wandered through the muddy waters. Only to improve his strength and be beaten would he take the initiative. As for the current strength of Jiang Du? Hundreds of years! Do you know how Jiang Du came here for hundreds of years? In this world of mountains and seas, Jiang Du, a strong man, has not provoke him. The only pity is that his strength has reached an upper limit, which belongs to the upper limit of the road to the sky. The power here cannot be brought out, as if you are having a big dream, a few years or decades, everything will disappear after you wake up, and then your own body will begin to walk on the road to the sky. Absorb the power of the spiritual sky and upgrade your soul. Xiao Ye was rescued, and when she looked at Jiang Du, she suddenly showed an embarrassed smile. "Teacher, I''m sorry, I''m impulsive again." Xiao Ye scratched his head and said honestly. A group of Jiang Du looked calm. "Can''t stand it again?" Jiang Du asked. Xiao Ye nodded heavily. "The teacher once taught us the core values ??of twenty-four characters, and also taught us that goodness is like water, that all beings are equal, and that they teach us all kinds of knowledge. I can''t bear it when I see the creatures on the earth become charcoal." Xiaoye said with hatred and hatred. Jiang Du... Co-authored myself and taught it wrong. "Forget it, go and do it yourself!" Jiang Duhun waved his hand indifferently. Anyway, in this world, the strongest self has already been beaten. As long as these students are kind, he can solve it no matter how big the basket is. Then there is nothing to worry about. Ps: I feel better in the evening. I will write a chapter quickly, mainly because of rhinitis. Every time I catch a cold, I feel particularly uncomfortable. Go to bed early and update it tomorrow! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1515 Invincible Jiang Du). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1516： camouflage Jiang Du clearly knew that he was sinking into this world of mountains and seas step by step. This is the original intention of the founders of the road to the sky. people oriented. But Jiang Du was originally a human being. Looking at the world of mountains and seas, the miserable situation of human beings can be regarded as empathetic. It''s nothing more, try to get beaten, can you just touch Lingtian? Jiang Du''s body is stable here. And Jiang Erdan was also stable on the other side. Under Jiang Erdan''s fear of death, he continued to explore the city, and when faced with danger, Jiang Erdan was always the first to rush up. Although Jiang Du felt that this puppet should be called Jiang Erdan, but in the sequence battlefield, Jiang Daudao is definitely a name that people admire incomparably. They only recognize Jiang Bold! Because Jiang Bold is bold enough, it can''t be called bold, it''s just a group of tigers. There is nothing he is afraid of. Not only that, but the most important thing is that there are so many dangerous places, this guy is not dead. Now this guy''s body doesn''t know how terrifying it is. Hope has risen in the hearts of many people in the city. Perhaps following Jiang Bold, he can really see what exists at the end of Sequence Land. The other two places are methodical. The only thing that happened was the first puppet, that is, the situation where Jiang Du was killed in Tianfu. The false Buddha master chanted Buddhist scriptures to Dijiang and him day and night, Jiang Du''s soul turned golden, and a Buddha ring appeared above his head. In the first ten days, Jiang Du''s soul tenacity was still improving in an orderly manner, but later, the other party''s transformation had no effect on Jiang Du. Jiang Du can recite this Buddhist scripture. Finally, the chanting voice of the false Buddha stopped, Jiang Du, like Di Jiang, pretended to be in a coma. The false Buddha looked at Jiang Du and Di Jiang, with a peaceful smile on his face. "wake up!" He called softly. Suddenly a little Buddha light began to fall on Jiang Du and Di Jiang''s body. Jiang Du''s eyelids trembled lightly, and finally woke up slowly. There was a daze in his eyes, and then he looked at the false Buddha, folded his hands together, and whispered, "Little monk Jiang Du, see the Buddha!" Hmm... You should call yourself a little monk, right? A smile appeared on the face of the false Buddha. This Jiang Du''s soul was not tough enough, and the transformation was quite successful. It''s just, what''s the matter with this Dijiang? The false Buddha''s eyes looked at Dijiang. At this time, Di Jiang was lying on the ground like a pig, Jiang Du was awake, this guy didn''t mean to wake up at all. Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a little confused. That''s not right, the skill of Extreme Concentration has obviously been turned off, so why is Dijiang still not moving? "wake up!" The false Buddha master called again, and the rich Buddha light fell on Dijiang''s body, making his wings dyed golden. But Dijiang still didn''t mean to take care of the false Buddha. Jiang Du suddenly understood, he couldn''t help being a little speechless. What''s so special is that reading is too fascinating, and the degree of transformation is over, this guy has not yet broken free from the book. The content of the e-book that Jiang Du''s mind moved with his mental energy changed directly. "Don''t look, now that the transformation has been completed, you should wake up. At that time, you will pretend to be confused, and then call this monk the Buddha, pretending to be loyal and loyal to the Buddha. The main thing is to look at me." The content of the e-book becomes this sentence. Di Jiang''s soul agitated slightly. He finally had a reaction, and the body lying on the ground slowly stood up, as if a little drunk. "Buddha Lord..." Di Jiang Man claimed to call out. "Why didn''t you wake up?" the false Buddha asked softly. "Huh?" Di Jiang''s reaction was a little slow. "Why didn''t you wake up?" The false Buddha asked again. "Sleep... fell asleep..." Di Jiang''s wings fluttered, and his words were a bit uncomfortable. Fake Buddha... Is this Dijiang fake? Fell asleep... However, just in case, the false Buddha directly issued the first order. "I only need one subordinate. If you two kill each other, the rest is my subordinate." The false Buddha said flatly. "Attack me with all my strength and explode ten chapters!" The e-book directly becomes such a sentence. When Di Jiang saw these words, his eyes straightened instantly, and he let out an earth-shattering roar. The breath of horror erupted directly. It really broke out with full force. Jiang Du was not polite either, with a low growl in his mouth, all ten percent of his power exploded at this moment. "Kakka..." The space around Jiang Du was directly and infinitely distorted, like a meat grinder, which was about to smash Jiang Du in an instant. Countless space forces all rioted. Jiang Du was naturally not afraid, and strong spiritual power emerged from his body. His body was raised, a shield rose up on his body, and Jiang Du directly smashed towards Dijiang with his full punch. "Kakka..." The shield of Jiang Du''s body was directly cut crazily by the twisted space. Jiang Du''s fist had shattered countless spaces and came to Dijiang. Dijiang''s six wings suddenly waved. The space split in an instant, and the six black space blades shot towards Jiang Dubiao. Jiang Du''s pupils contracted slightly. Danger! His hands directly wrapped the rich spiritual power, and slashed at the blade of space. "Qiangqiang!" As if the sound of gold and iron fighting, the black space blade shattered, and Jiang Du''s hands were dripping with blood. Dijiang''s six wings flapped frantically, and above its wings, a huge silver ball of light began to converge quickly. Jiang Du let out an angry roar. A series of cosmic rings appeared quickly at this time, and the cosmic rings surrounded the cosmic rings, and finally turned into an extremely huge cosmic ring. "dead!" "kill!" Two hysterical roars rang at the same time. "boom!" The silver ball of light and the huge cosmic ring were thrown at each other at the same time. The two collided, and then a huge explosion sounded loudly, as if a star with a star ring exploded, but the actual explosion power far exceeded the power of the star explosion. The endless void collapsed directly. In the end, Jiang Du''s Universe Ring was still not stronger than the silver light ball, and the light ball suddenly expanded and swallowed the Universe Ring directly. The infinite silver light swiftly covered Jiang Du. Jiang Du was panting, his eyes were blood red, but his power was unable to lift it at all at this time, and finally he could only use his own hands to block in front of him. However, the expected tragic explosion did not happen. Jiang Du waited for a while, then slowly removed his palm, and the false Buddha had already appeared in front of Jiang Du. "Amitabha, the poor monk just joked before, the two don''t have to face each other, all can listen to the scriptures under the poor monk''s seat." The false Buddha said with a smile on his face. Jiang Du couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He merged his hands and said to the false Buddha: "Little monk, thank the Buddha for his rescue." Suddenly, the palm of the false Buddha suddenly turned into pure gold, carrying a terrifying hurricane. It seemed that a slap could blow out a starry sky, and he patted Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du''s pupils shrank slightly. In the end, he calmly lowered his face, and whispered the Buddha''s name in his mouth: "Amitabha!" The palm of the Buddha stopped less than an inch from Jiang Du''s head. The terrifying hurricane made Jiang Du''s face hurt, as if he was about to be torn apart. Jiang Du''s face was still normal. Anyway, Lao Tzu is a puppet, as long as you dare to kill Lao Tzu, if Lao Tzu doesn''t kill you, Lao Tzu will not be a man! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (chapter 1516 disguise) reading record, and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) ~： Box 1517 There are people on top Initially obtained the trust of the false Buddha. The false Buddha''s attitude towards one person and one beast is much better. "Do you know who this seat is?" The false Buddha was standing in the front at this time, walking forward in the void. "Isn''t the Lord Buddha?" Jiang Du asked. "The Lord Buddha is indeed the Lord Buddha, but there are no two identical leaves in the world, but the Buddha has a double lotus, and now there is a lotus, taking advantage of the other one to trust him and replace it. What do you think?" The false Buddha asked softly. "My Buddha is merciful, and should be saved!" Jiang Du showed a compassionate expression on his face. "That''s right!" Di Jiang muttered, and said no more. The false Buddha looked at Dijiang somewhat helplessly. This thing doesn''t seem to speak. Those few words can be said. "It is true that it should be saved, but it is not a lotus flower and is born on the same root. Since he wants to become a Buddha, then he will do what he wants. From now on, there is no need to call me the Buddha, but I should be called the Buddha." Fake The Buddha said softly. "Yes, Buddha!" Jiang Du almost laughed directly. What''s so special, Jiang Du is sure that there is absolutely no title of Buddha, but when he scolded this guy, he said the name of Buddha, so now this fake has this name. According to it for yourself. Really, it''s so ridiculous. "Another lotus, occupying the Buddha realm at this time, replaced this seat. The Buddha realm has already become his home ground. This seat is in the Buddha realm and is not his opponent. What plans do the two of you have to draw it out? Buddhism?" Buddha asked. Jiang Du pondered for a moment. "Does the Buddha know the existence of the Buddha?" Jiang Du seemed to ask nonsense. But this nonsense made the Buddha glance at Jiang Duo with a little surprise. "Now, I should know!" "Amitabha Buddha, that''s a little troublesome. Are there other Buddhas in the Buddha realm?" Jiang Du continued to ask. It''s the inner ghost! "No!" Jiang Du complained in his heart, that is to say, nothing, nothing. You said that you were a Buddha, who would believe it? "Then you can only follow the original method, and the disaster will lead you to the east!" Jiang Du said firmly. Looking at Jiang Du, the Buddha narrowed his eyes slowly. "How to bring trouble to the east?" "Dare to ask the Buddha, and if the lotus is attached, can the lotus be the same?" Jiang Du asked. "same!" "Including Buddha Ring?" The ring on the Buddha''s head suddenly turned into a brilliant golden color. "It''s the same now!" "Amitabha, perfect!" A pious smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and then his mouth moved slightly. A touch of surprise appeared on the Buddha''s face. "So, feasible?" "In the opinion of the little monk, there is no other way!" "Rong Benzuo think about it!" Di Jiang waved his wings twice, showing no interest in the communication between the two. Jiang Du was not impatient, waiting for the Buddha to consider the feasibility of good things. Without letting Jiang Du wait too long, the Buddha had already thought of trying. "You can give it a try!" "Then dare to ask the Buddha, which of the many pioneers is weaker?" Jiang Du asked. The Buddha is naturally no stranger to this, although he himself said that he and the Buddha are two lotus flowers, exactly the same two leaves. But Jiang Du felt that he and the Lord Buddha were the same person! It''s just that the Lord Buddha had some problems and separated this guy. "Different Fire is the weakest!" The Buddha said affirmatively. "Then start with the different fire, but where is the different volcano?" Alien Volcano is the place where the pioneer Alien Fire is, and it is also the base camp of Alien Fire. Similarly, Yihuo was the last trailblazer, Dugu was the first trailblazer, and even Dugu''s son was already able to compete with the trailblazers, so Dugu was undoubtedly the strongest trailblazer. Although the time to become a pioneer is not necessarily proportional to absolute strength, it also has a certain reference value. "I will take you there!" In an instant, the figure of two people and one beast disappeared directly into the boundless void. In just a few hours, in Jiang Du''s eyes, a huge volcano completely formed by flames had appeared. Above the volcano, all kinds of flames burned in layers, like layers of tulle. There are countless types of flames, each of which is very hot. "Different volcanoes, a total of 46,000 different flames, almost contain all the flames in this world, and are also a concrete manifestation of the way of different fires, and the true different volcanoes are buried in these 46,000 different flames. Anyone who touches this flame will be instantly perceived by the different fire." "Then how do I get in? This flame completely covers the whole mountain. When I come out, I can rush out violently, but if I enter violently when I go in, I can''t anger at all!" "Dijiang!" The Buddha called at this moment. "what?" Di Jiang was actually quite worrying. Originally Jiang Du was worried about what it might reveal, but now he found out that he was thinking too much. Such a foolish guy who is addicted to novels will only give people a very honest and honest feeling. He plays in his true colors and has an excellent effect. Jiang Du now directly suspected that the existence of such a Buddhist system in Dijiang was forced to become so that he would choose to fight against the gods? "You send Jiang Du into a different volcano, don''t let anyone discover it!" The Buddha said to Dijiang. "Ok" Di Jiang also quite sincerely agreed, completely not taking advantage of the opportunity to regain his strength. "Can he do it?" Jiang Du looked at Dijiang in surprise. "Dijiang is a beast of space, the first beast of space born between heaven and earth, there is almost no place in this world that he cannot reach." The Buddha explained to Jiang Du. Only then did Jiang Du face this somewhat stupid spirit. The four star spirits are really not a joke. Perhaps the most powerful thing about Dijiang is not its combat effectiveness. Jiang Du''s figure immediately began to disappear, but there was still a faint golden light around his body, allowing Di Jiang to see himself. The concealed Jiang Du made the Buddha a little surprised. There was a golden light in his eyes, and only then did he vaguely see Jiang Du''s outline. "bring it on!" Anyway, with this Buddha backing the pot, Jiang Du felt that he could take the opportunity to do a big job. The system lost a block of integrity due to the upgrade of Zhenyuan Sword, which Jiang Du couldn''t bear. At this time, Di Jiang''s body trembled slightly. The six wings waved, and the six silver wings fell off his hands. Good guy, originally there were wings on the stool, but now that the wings have fallen off, it has become a stool completely. Six wings directly wrapped Jiang Du, and then suddenly flashed, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (there is someone at the top of box 1517) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1518： Tiaohulishan Inside a different volcano! The golden light around Jiang Du disappeared, and the whole person was enveloped under the power of Nightmare, feeling particularly safe. Inside the different volcano, it is also a volcano, but this flame does not emit black clouds and volcanic ash that obscure the sky, but emits flames. The extremely strong flame power fills the entire world, and there are cities around the huge volcano. There are a total of eighty-one cities in the city, presenting a circle around the volcano in the center. Jiang Du touched his chin, and under the direct cover of Nightmare, his mental power began to quickly probe in all directions. Since you have to do it, it is very meaningless to get some insignificant treasures. Since it is done, it will be big. All eighty-one cities were explored by Jiang Du one by one. Jiang Du was a little surprised. There were really many strong people in this city, and there were four or five fifth-tier supreme. However, although there are many treasures in the city, Jiang Du really hasn''t found anything particularly satisfying for him. Suddenly, Jiang Du was taken aback. He looked at the volcano not far away. The huge volcano is probably tens of thousands of feet high. Compared with this volcano, the city is obviously a vassal. "Dog system, can you help me see, is this volcano all made up of clay?" Jiang Du looked at the volcano and communicated with the system in his mind. "Dog host, it seems to be!" The system gave Jiang Du the first time to recover. "You dare to call me a dog?" Jiang Du was furious. "Ding, you obviously called me that first!" "Then I don''t want this soil!" "Don''t don''t, whoever wants who... Host, please collect the earth to improve the system. After the system is improved, this system will provide you with the most perfect beating experience!" The system''s voice directly became emotional. Jiang Du grinned suddenly. Hahahaha... Sample, I am helping you improve the integrity. The feeling of defeating the system, how do you say? It''s more refreshing than Xuanmai, Jiang Du has become more relaxed. Wuhu! "Okay, that''s very simple, let''s find a way to swallow this alien volcano!" Jiang Du made a decision immediately. The system didn''t say anything any more. In order to complete himself, he was already out of luck, and he really didn''t want to say anything more at this time. But if he swallowed all of this volcano, to be honest, he would really be more excited. "Make a little movement first!" By Jiang Du''s side, Jiang Du began to appear one by one in an instant. The puppet sequence still has to continue to upgrade. As his strength continues to increase, now there are basically only two puppets that are not much different from his strength. For the differentiated puppets, the third puppet only has 90% of his strength. , The fourth is 80%, the fifth is 70%, and so on. After the ultimate sequence is upgraded, what sequence will it become? "Go!" Jiang Du said to his puppet. In an instant, each of the puppets disappeared, and then eighty-one cities began to explode one after another. The strong men were shocked and flew out one after another, encircling and suppressing Jiang Du''s puppet. But Jiang Du''s puppets, basically every one is above the fifth-order supreme level, although there are many strong people here, and there are large formations, they are not the opponents of the puppets at all. Jiang Du has quietly arrived at the foot of the volcano. There is a mess in the city, and every puppet is madly plundering all the resources that can be seen, and those who come will fly away. Such a huge movement immediately attracted Yang Zhi! "Jiang Du?" Yang Zhi''s face changed slightly, and he was not a Jiang Du? "What did you do when you came to my Yivolcano?" Yang Zhi shouted at Jiang Du. "Amitabha Buddha, Yang Zhi''s benefactor, meet again!" All Jiang Du said to Yang Zhi, with his hands folded, Buddha rings on his head, and a peaceful smile on his face. Yang Zhi! ! Looking at all Jiang Du''s appearance, Yang Zhi only felt a strong chill in his heart, which made his scalp numb. Jiang Du... has entered the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas? how can that be? "You entered the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" Yang Zhi asked incredulously. "Amitabha, the master of the Buddha personally saves him, and the poor monk knows the meaning of the word Buddha. At this moment, he has been classified into Buddhism. Since then, the six roots are pure and all idiots will not grow. Can Yang Shizhu be willing to join me in Buddhism?" All Jiang There was a peaceful smile on Duo''s face, as if he had no worries at this time. Yang Zhi was even more shocked. Is this hall of ghosts joking? Jiang Du was so strong that he was sent to Buddhism at this time. "I don''t care if you can enter Buddhism, but if you come to this different volcano to burn, kill and looting, is it too much to put my other volcano in your eyes?" Flames appeared all over Yang Zhi, at this moment, his breath seemed to be It''s generally connected to a different volcano. His breath was far greater than when he was alone outside. "Amitabha Buddha, the poor monk is also helpless. The Buddha master intends to build the form of ten thousand Buddhas and needs a lot of treasures, and the different volcano master is on the way to the sky, so he can only borrow some treasures from the different volcano." "Dont worry, dont worry, this is a loan. If you have a chance in the future, you will surely return these treasures in full. In addition, please dont act rashly. The little monk is worried that if you move your hands soon, you will kill the donor alive." With a smile on his face, Jiang Du cordially persuaded Yang Zhi. Yang Zhi didn''t know the **** of the ten thousand Buddhas, let alone he didn''t know, even Jiang Du himself didn''t know what it was, nonsense. But when he heard Jiang Du worried that he would be killed, Yang Zhi was completely furious. "Then today I will let you see how strong I am in the world of flames!" Yang Zhi roared, a large amount of flames rushed out of the different volcano. The flames on Yang Zhi''s body were burning, and his breath rose steadily. "boom!" Yang Zhi rushed directly towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du put his hands together, and the strength of Alien at this time was at least two or three times higher than when he first saw it. The home advantage is really great. "Amitabha, the others continue." The other Jiang Du continued to burn, kill, and looting, but he didn''t actually kill him. Jiang Du is not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. Basically, he can''t move within a few days after beating others, instead of directly killing innocent people. A puppet with 90% of Jiang Du''s power directly fought Yang Zhi. Yang Zhi''s strength increased several times, and after a collision, Jiang Du''s puppet directly smashed into flight. "impossible!" Yang Zhi''s body was sliding a long distance on the ground, and he yelled in disbelief. His strength has improved so much, why is he not this Jiang Du''s opponent? "Amitabha, the donor should believe that everything is possible, Hongxing Erke, Tebinanbowan." Yang Zhi didn''t understand, but he roared unconvincingly, and continued to rush towards Jiang Du. Then he was beaten by Jiang Du. Watching this scene, Jiang Du finally made a circle around the different volcano and nodded in satisfaction. With so much soil, the system will be full again. Yang Zhi has been beaten up like this, isn''t the strange fire still coming out? Then I''m going to kill myself. Suddenly a sigh sounded. "Why does the Thousand Buddha Temple matter cause me trouble for no reason?" In the volcano, flames rolled, and a figure appeared at the crater. His body is completely composed of flames. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1518 Tiaohulishan), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1519： Hold the mountain and run "Amitabha, if the benefactor of the different fire is dissatisfied, he can go to the Wanfo Hall to find the Buddha''s theory." Jiang Du slapped Yang Zhi into the ground with a slap, the kind that couldn''t be buckled. He immediately raised his head, looked at the fire and said. "Then this seat will take you with you to ask what the Buddha is going to do!" The different fire figure disappeared instantly. In an instant, all Jiang Du''s body burst into flames. His flesh and blood are burning, his bones are burning, and even his spiritual power is burning. As if there is nothing, it cannot be burned. Jiang Du''s eyes were open with anger, and the puppet with 90% strength uttered a roar. Although his body was burning with flames, but at this moment he flew high in the sky and stepped heavily on the strange fire. A tyrannical step! The huge soles seemed to crush the entire volcano. Yihuo''s expression was calm, his body grew wildly, and his hands patted Jiang Du''s soles directly in this way. But Yihuo had just left the different volcano, and Jiang Du''s body, who had been hiding around the different volcano, began to grow crazy. A smile appeared on his face, his arms spread out, and his arms were gently placed on top of the volcano. "boom!" The soles of his feet shattered, Jiang Du let out a scream, his body was directly burned by the flames and began to collapse. This is Jiang Du''s most intuitive feeling of how strong the Trailblazer is. It''s beyond expectations, but it''s logically powerful. The flame was so fierce that it didn''t even give the system a chance to repair it. Just a series of system prompts sounded, and Jiang Du''s body was burned to pieces. But at the moment this collision sounded, the entire alien volcano suddenly began to vibrate. "Tear!" The formations on the different volcano were all directly torn apart by the huge power. Jiang Du''s figure appeared, hugging the huge alien volcano, without even turning his head, directly soaring into the sky. Yi Huo turned his head instantly, and when he saw Jiang Du holding Yi volcano and ran away, his face changed drastically, and he shouted angrily. "court death!" This is really looking for death, how dare this person take his alien volcano directly? This kind of behavior is like taking away the heavenly alliance of the world, and taking away the stars of the killing heaven, and directly ransacking the house. Flames ignited from Jiang Du''s body, and Yi Huo''s body was instantly blurred, and he chased Jiang Du frantically. But with mental arithmetic and unintentional, Jiang Du had already made a perfect plan. "boom!" The ten cosmic rings suddenly exploded on the only way that the alien fire had to pass. But Yihuo didn''t care at all, and the speed was increasing crazily. Jiang Du''s speed is also terribly fast. Flames were burning on his body, and the power of his spirit was running frantically, and he was not trying to extinguish the flames at all, it was simply speeding up. Speed ??up speed up speed up! "boom!" The world barrier of the volcano was directly smashed by Jiang Du''s Qingtian. The Buddha, who was waiting outside, looked over and saw Jiang Du, who was braving all over his body with flames, but running wildly with the volcano in his arms. The Buddha stayed. "Buddha save me!" Jiang Du hurriedly yelled. Di Jiang''s wings that had been waving normally stopped waving. A Buddha and a Beast looked at Jiang Du stunnedly and ran out holding the mountain of the different volcano. This, this... Isnt it too crazy? I thought you were going to steal a few things from the treasure house, but now you have moved the treasure house back. "Die to me!" The alien fire had completely turned into a fireball, the speed was too fast, and the huge fireball quickly approached Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt a strong death crisis, and being smashed by this thing would definitely be ugly. He looked at the empty void and suddenly shouted anxiously: "Buddha Lord, the little monk is going to die!" The Buddha immediately reacted and waved his palm to the void. About to hit Jiang Du''s fireball, a golden Buddha''s palm suddenly appeared around him. The palm of the Buddha looked very slow, but it shook it directly at the fire group extremely fast. "Buddha, it''s really you? Are you crazy?" Yi Huo felt the power of the Buddha nature, and yelled a little madly for a while. He couldn''t believe it. The Lord Buddha even wanted his Alien Volcano so well, what is he doing, and what use can Alien Volcano do for him? The Buddha didn''t say a word, and directly held the strange fire. Above the huge Buddha palm, a black flame suddenly burned, and the Buddha palm began to melt. But the different fire was blocked by this Buddha palm. "Dijiang, let''s go!" Jiang Du''s body was still full of flames, and his body was burned out one after another. The flame was like a bone gangrene, and it couldn''t be extinguished at all. Jiang Du used his spiritual power to forcibly extinguish it, but the spiritual power was like fuel. Not only did it fail to extinguish the flame, it made the flame even more fierce. Jiang Du estimated that if the flames were not extinguished, it would take a few minutes at most, and he would be completely burnt to ashes. Different fire, different fire... The pioneer is really powerful. "You two go first, and I will come later." The Buddha said calmly. Although he didn''t expect Jiang Du to take Alien volcano directly, but looking at Alien''s furious appearance, at least his goal had been achieved. Di Jiang suddenly began to flap his wings, Jiang Du was running wildly, and two pairs of silver wings suddenly appeared behind him. The gentle dancing of the silver wings made Jiang Du feel that he could teleport very far away at any time. "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful!" At this time Jiang Du made a worse decision. "It is an honor for a different volcano to be able to shape the appearance of ten thousand Buddhas for the Lord Buddha!" He hugged the different volcano, and suddenly used force at this moment. "boom!" The different volcano exploded directly, and the huge spiritual power bombarded the different volcano, and the flames in Jiang Du''s body suddenly soared. However, Jiang Du couldn''t stop Jiang Du''s desire to break the volcano. "You dare!" Seeing Jiang Du''s behavior, Yihuo''s eyes were cracked, and he let out a roar that could be called crazy. The fire sources he had collected for so many years were stored in the alien volcano. If the alien volcano exploded, all these fire sources would flee in an instant. However, Jiang Du didn''t even care about it. After all, this different volcano, if it doesn''t explode, maybe the Buddha will let him go, and he won''t get anything by then. But if it exploded, he would at least be able to get the mud that made up this different volcano. "Break it to me!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. "boom!" In an instant, the volcano was directly crushed by Jiang Du''s strange power. In an instant, wisps of fire flew away quickly in all directions of the void. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Yi Huo went crazy directly, and he exploded with all his strength, trying to kill Jiang Du with all his strength. But the Buddha was stopping him. "I and Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall, we don''t share the same sky!" The different fire was blocked by the Buddha, and it was about to explode, and his mouth was madly roaring. The intense anger caused the Buddha to frown slightly. The offense is too cruel. Jiang Du collected all the broken stone soil, and his two pairs of wings danced behind him, and his figure disappeared in an instant. "Amitabha, everything, for the Lord Buddha!" In the void, Jiang Du''s pious voice still rang. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( 1519 Chapter 1519) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1520： untitled Jiang Du and Dijiang teleported a very long distance in an instant. Jiang Du collected all the soil and let the system eat it quickly. The flames on his body were still burning, his flesh and blood had completely turned into coke, fly ash, and now he had begun to burn bones. The different fire is so terrible. However, the prompt sound of the system has never been interrupted. As for the pain...heh, to Jiang Du, the pain is nothing but a trifle. It''s not like some people, just like a lady, only the soul is cracked by the impact, and the painful eyes are red and angry. Di Jiang curiously observed the flame on Jiang Du''s body, and touched his hoof without restraining his curiosity. "boom!" His hoofs also started to burn. Di Jiang suddenly started shaking his hoofs frantically, and the silver light flickered violently, which was regarded as extinguishing the flame. "Huh?" Jiang Du glanced at Dijiang''s hooves with a breath. "Why can you extinguish the flame, and my strength to extinguish the flame can only cause the flame to burn more and more?" Jiang Du asked strangely. "Your power level is not enough." Di Jiang replied. "What level?" Jiang Du asked in a puzzled manner, his bones were already rattling in the flames, as if they were frying beans. "It''s sublimation, so that the power becomes alive, that''s enough." Di Jiang humming explained. Have the power of vitality? "How many celestial spirits will have vitality?" Jiang Du asked. "Four Stars!" Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief, he was the second star spirit, and he was not in a hurry. Let the power become alive, it seems that only the body has the most hope to reach that point first. Jiang Du''s body, it is estimated that this time from the road of ascending to the sky, he can just step into the ascending to the sky. In fact, ascending to the sky is basically around the three-star spirit, and most of them are stronger than the two-star spirit. The pioneers are generally four-star spirits, as if only the energy has reached a qualitative change, they are qualified to become the four-star spirits. Jiang Du is only a two-star spirit now, but his strength is basically able to defeat an ordinary three-star spirit, in other words, as long as the three-star spirit has not changed in power, he should be able to defeat it. However, if it is a four-star spirit, even if the strength of the four-star spirit drops to a three-star spirit, it is like this Emperor Jiang, it will be very difficult for Jiang Du to fight. "What''s the name of this power?" Jiang Du asked. "The power of spirit is called spiritual power!" Spiritual power... Spiritual power... Good guy, are you cultivating immortals now? No, there are also quite a few in the sky-filled universe of Immortal Cultivation World. This spiritual power is obviously worse than the original spiritual power by how many levels. It is estimated that one hundred floors are somewhat less. Spiritual power, spiritual power... Jiang Du''s bones had been burned into briquettes at this time, and they were still briquettes that became hollow after burning. Soon to the soul. The Buddha has not yet returned, and he will soon lose a subordinate who has done his best to do things for him. Finally, a ray of Buddha''s light exploded in the void. The Buddha''s figure has already appeared in front of a person and a beast. Just after he appeared, he saw Jiang Du who was not a human being. A light of Buddha lightly covered Jiang Du, and the flames suddenly began to go out quickly. Under the shadow of the Buddha''s light, Jiang Du''s severely injured body began to slowly recover. Of course, the recovery speed was too slow, and Jiang Du couldn''t stand the slowness. It was so slow, the Buddha still didn''t realize it. "Amitabha Buddha, this time, Alien Fire is really extremely angry." The Buddha folded his hands together and said softly. There was also a trace of scorched black on his body, but it turned to golden yellow again in an instant. "Amitabha, isn''t this just a disaster?" Jiang Du replied. The Buddha was speechless. After a pause, he looked at Jiang Du. "Your injury, I am afraid that it will take ten years to recover, so calmly recover, and wait until you recover before discussing what to do next." The Buddha said to Jiang Du. ten years When Jiang Du heard this number, he was a little speechless. With such a small injury, he would be able to recover in at most half an hour, still ten years? Ten years later, where does he still need to wait for you to yin you, you can slap you in doubting life. "Amitabha Buddha, report back to the Buddha, the little monk has a magic technique, the injury can be quickly recovered, and it will not delay the Buddha''s plan!" Jiang Du said. "Able to recover soon?" The Buddha was taken aback for a moment, the injury was quite serious. "Ok!" "how long?" "One day is enough!" Buddha... It seemed that he was a bit shameless. He said ten years, but Jiang Du said one day. One day and ten years, there is no comparability at all, OK? "Okay, you recover first. There are still some things that need to be dealt with in this seat. Dijiang, you can just wait here." The Buddha gently waved his palm, and the Buddha light immediately enveloped the two of them, protecting them from being discovered by others. Jiang sat down cross-legged and began to recover silently. Di Jiang lay directly in the void, as if he was asleep, actually reading a novel. The Buddha''s figure disappeared. However, he did not leave, but hid in the void, his eyes turned to gold, quietly looking at the person and the beast. He was still a little worried. "Ding, the system integrity has increased to 54%!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Fifty-four percent. Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute list. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Two Star Spirit 6331/10000 System integrity: 54/100 "You can''t change Lao Tzu to a male?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but complain. "Ding, in the eyes of this system, the host is a creature, and creatures are only divided into males and females!" "I am a human!" "Ding, aren''t human beings?" "Is Zhen Yuanjian a creature?" "Ding, Zhenyuan Sword has already given birth to a tool spirit, it is also a creature!" "Is it a male sword?" "Ding, yes!" "What about the Greedy Underworld?" "Ding, female chain!" Jiang Du... wrnmmp! "Recover my injury, the speed of recovery is reduced to one-tenth!" Jiang Du gave instructions, and the cool breath began to flow in an orderly manner. Jiang Du''s injury began to slowly recover. The Buddha stared at this scene, the golden light in his eyes was even brighter, but he couldn''t see anything. The restored energy was a special kind of energy, and there was nothing worthy of attention. But Jiang Du and Di Jiang had no exchanges for such a long time. One day passed quickly. The Buddha''s figure reappeared, and Jiang Du also opened his eyes, and the wounds on his body had completely recovered. "Amitabha Buddha, Buddha, shall we continue now?" Jiang Du asked, looking at the Buddha. The Buddha looked at Jiang Du and Di Jiang without any communication, and he was still relieved a lot. "Go on, the next one is Killing Heaven!" Jiang Du''s expression was extremely calm, and he said, "Goodness, the little monk was originally a killer of Heaven, and he is quite familiar with Killing Heaven, and he will surely be able to make Killing Heaven extremely angry with the Lord Buddha." The guy Sha Tian was really weak, no wonder he was crushed and beaten by the Heavenly Alliance every day. Looking at the peace in Jiang Du''s eyes, the Buddha chanted the Buddha''s name in a low voice. "Amitabha, there is still a sage master to kill Tianfu, it is not the best goal, the next one is Demon Abyss!" Jiang Du''s heart suddenly shook. Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass! The saint master, this old yin, hides so deeply, a saint master, even makes this bald head jealous, this guy is really too much. Jiang Du felt that he knew exactly what kind of person a saint master was at this moment. This guy is probably a group of counselors, at least more than a hundred hole cards are hidden under his hand. Ps: There is only one watch, the mountain shook last night, today the superstar has fallen, mourn! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1520 Untitled) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1521： Horrible Demon Abyss Aim at the magic abyss. Jiang Du already knew what kind of person the saint master was. At this time, the figure of two people and one beast continued to shuttle through the endless dimensions, and gradually, the surrounding began to become more and more dark. There is a black mist, I don''t know where it seeps out. This black mist is simply the five senses that can swallow others. However, in the end, they are all strong. Although this black fog has some influence, the influence is not particularly large. Going deeper, the black mist became denser, and finally they came to an abyss. The abyss here is entirely composed of black mist, the black mist is twisted into silk, and three thousand long hairs fall straight down. It is extremely quiet here, without the breath of any living beings. "The front is the Demon Abyss. The Demon Abyss is a big mouth. Because it is different from the pioneer Demon Abyss, this place is generally called Demon mouth!" The Buddha said to one person and one beast. Demon mouth? Hearing this name, Jiang Du felt a little cold. He carefully observed this downward black hole. Although there was endless black mist condensed into silk, he really felt like opening his mouth. If this is a mouth, then the black mist they have experienced is just one head as a whole? "The people of Demon Abyss live in it. They are a little different from other creatures. You''ll know when you look at it for yourself." The Buddha didn''t say much. Jiang Du nodded. This time, he still had to rely on Dijiang, who looked at the dark hole, his wings flapped. Smoothly, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. Reappearing, it has already come to the inside of the magic mouth. The environment in the Demon Mouth looked strange and terrifying, because there was no sky here, but there were huge things distributed in this black world. What is this? Jiang Du''s figure came to the front of a huge wall, which was pale gray, saying that it was a wall and not a wall, more like... skeleton? Jiang Du was taken aback by his own inference. With such a huge skeleton, is this entire black mist-shrouded area really a head? What is it that has such a big head? Moreover, the Demon Abyss didn''t even go to such an important thing as Dengtian Road. When trying to seize the Dijiang Spirit Core, the forces of Demon Abyss also did not send a heavenly climber. From this, it can be inferred that Mo Yuan was definitely doing something more important that he couldn''t get out of it. Jiang Du is better at using his own brains, right or wrong is not important, as long as he has ideas, he can explore. He was observing the surrounding environment, and each monster liked to dig a hole in the bone and live in it. If this place is a head, where is the most important? Of course it should be the brain. Jiang Du regarded him as a brain, and his mental power emerged in a large range. According to the structure of the head, he flew in one direction. This head has the mouth up, and naturally the brain is on the other side. The deeper, the stronger the monster living in the skull, which confirmed Jiang Du''s guess. Under the envelope of Nightmare Demon''s power, there was no sign of Jiang Du''s trace at all. Unless he is too close to the Blazers. Soon, Jiang Du came to the place he thought, and what appeared in front of him was a huge black mist. Compared with the entire skull, the black mist is already very small, and it is almost ten kilometers in diameter by visual inspection. There are no monsters around, it seems like a forbidden place here. This is it! Jiang Du looked at the black mist, not to mention, it really had a head shape. "Can it be absorbed?" Jiang Du asked the system. "Ding, no!" Jiang Du suddenly felt a little regretful. What kind of situation was this in Demon Abyss? He had been exploring when he came just now, but he didn''t even have a bit of soil. Poor batch! This black magic fog seems to possess very terrifying energy. Jiang Du pondered for a moment. Since there is nothing to gain, it shouldn''t matter much to blow up this magic mist, right? After all, in Buddhism, it is their responsibility to eliminate demons, and this demonic energy gives people a particularly bad feeling. Not to mention that he is now a Buddhist, he is just an ordinary person. Seeing this situation, it is also indispensable to eliminate demons and defend the way! Jiang Du gritted his teeth, and one after another large cosmic rings began to appear in his hands, and they began to be arranged around this group of devilish energy. With the simple Great Universe Ring, Jiang Du was worried that he would not be able to cut down the roots, so he deliberately formed a formation so that once the Great Universe Ring exploded, all the destructive powers would rush towards the devilish energy. Such harmful things must not remain in this world. Finally, half an hour later. Jiang Du felt his masterpiece and showed a satisfied smile. "burst!" This syllable came out from his mouth. In an instant, a group of dim rays of light surged directly around the devilish energy. Jiang Du turned his head and ran away. Real man, never looked back at the explosion. "boom!" Behind Jiang Du, a terrifying roar rang instantly, and the terrible shock wave directly hit Jiang Du''s back, and Jiang Du''s back was directly cooked. Jiang Du was shocked, what a powerful explosion. But his mouth was not idle. "Hahahaha, Amitabha, a person of the Buddhist family, who removes demons and defends the way, is cruel and unkind. Today, my Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall will punish you slightly. If you are stubborn again in the future, my Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall will surely destroy you..." Jiang Du hadn''t finished speaking, and a crazy roar had already sounded. "I want you to die!" Moyuan''s extremely angry voice sounded. Jiang Du didn''t know where he was poking at other people''s pain, anyway, this Demon Abyss seemed particularly angry. It seems to be even more angry than the previous strange fire. Jiang Du is running like crazy. It''s as if I can only run this once in my life. But the terrifying aura in the rear was still approaching frantically, and the opponent''s speed turned out to be faster than that of Alien Fire. Jiang Du was shocked, all his strength exploded, and his speed increased again. Still not enough! "Die to me!" Jiang Du didn''t see what Moyuan had done, but a force that made Jiang Du tremble immediately hit behind him. Indestructible shield! Indestructible shield under full force! "boom!" The indestructible shield burst instantly. "Ding, lethal immunity is triggered!" Jiang Du shivered directly beside the system prompt. The lethal immunity was directly triggered, and he didn''t even have a chance to react. This Demon Abyss was far more terrifying than the Alien Fire. Is it true that the strength between the Blazers is so much worse, or that the different fire is too useless. "Ding, lethal immunity is triggered!" There was another prompt sound from the system. Jiang Du finally rushed to the demon''s mouth. "Drive me!" Jiang Du severely tore his hands toward his eyes. Demon Abyss is already less than 100 meters away from him! One hundred meters, too close. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" There was another system prompt. Jiang Du finally rushed out of the magic mouth, shouting hysterically: "Buddha, save me!"I can resist Live the most poisonous hit the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can fight Read the full text of the most poisonous hit: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist The most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist The most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/For the convenience of reading next time, You can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1521 Horror Demon Abyss), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1522： Rub damage "Buddha save me!" Jiang Du yelled, it can be said to be hysterical. The Lord Buddha, who had been waiting outside, was taken aback. With such a screaming cry, what did Jiang Du go through? "Crack to death!" Mo Yuan was completely crazy, in fact, until now, Jiang Du hadn''t seen what Mo Yuan looked like. He didn''t even have a chance to turn his head. Even so, he was issued three lethal immunizations. The Buddha''s figure appeared instantaneously, Mo Yuan had already arrived behind Jiang Du at this time, and his hands were directly patted against Jiang Du''s head. "stop!" The Buddha yelled, and he had no time to rescue Jiang Du, so he shot directly, slamming his fist directly into the Demon Abyss with an immeasurable golden light. As long as Demon Abyss does not resist his punch, he can injure Demon Abyss. He didn''t believe that Moyuan would let him attack in order to kill Jiang Du. However, the Buddha far underestimated Mo Yuan''s killing intent on Jiang Du. Facing the Buddha''s fist, Mo Yuan didn''t even blink his eyelids, and slammed his hands heavily on both sides of Jiang Du''s head. A layer of light instantly lit up from Jiang Du''s body, and the fourth lethal immunity was triggered. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Mo Yuan let out a roar, his hands pressed hard, and the Buddha''s fist had already hit Mo Yuan heavily. Jiang Du was also ruthless, his head broke directly from his neck, he gave his head to Moyuan, and his body contained the soul and ran away quickly. "Boom!" The dull voice sounded, and Mo Yuan was directly hit by the Buddha. But the headless Jiang Du hurriedly ran behind Dijiang. Dijiang is a four-star spirit and should not be instantly killed, so it is safer. "Buddha, why?" Mo Yuan grabbed Jiang Du''s head in his hand and shattered it, his voice was so stern and hatred that the Buddha couldn''t bear it. The Buddha hadn''t replied yet, Jiang Du''s voice had already been heard. "Why, the Lord Buddha wants to suppress demons, but aren''t you the biggest demon?" Jiang Du said loudly. Jiang Du was slightly annoyed. This time he suffered a big loss. Not only did he not get an effective beating, but he also had his head taken off, and he had not yet obtained the treasure of the perfect system. "Do you want to suppress demons?" The devil''s black eyes stared at the Buddha. "You want to suppress demons?" The Buddha hesitated slightly. "Buddha Lord, have you forgotten who the orthodox Buddha is?" Jiang Du shouted. In an instant, the Buddha''s eyes became cold. "Amitabha, the poor monk really wants to suppress demons!" "Good good!" Mo Yuan laughed angrily, very good, very good. Lao Tzu is practicing well here again, you come here specifically to suppress demons and suppress me! "Then you come to town!" The figure of the Moyuan disappeared in an instant, the golden light and the black mist collided in an instant, the sky was turned upside down in an instant, and the ghosts were crying and howling. "Moyue, kill him for me!" At this time, a woman wearing a black tights rushed out of the magic mouth, holding a blood-red machete in her hand, which was like a waning moon. Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly brightened. "The big Buddha comes to town, and the young one comes to town!" Although I don''t know the strength of this magic moon, every climber has his own unique side, so he doesn''t mind to hit them one by one. Di Jiang looked at the two battlefields that were fighting in an instant, and yawned a little boredly. At this time, such a battle caused violent fluctuations in the void, which could cause its strength to recover faster. Jiang Du and Mo Yue fought, and suddenly realized that the opponent''s blade was too thin, and she couldn''t fight herself at all. But thinking about it is right, the strength of Moyue should belong to the middle and lower tiers among the sky climbers. The truly powerful sky climbers are the first batch of sky climbers. Just like Luoshen''s big disciple in Luoshen Palace. Another example is the fairy under Hedao! If the saint master said, I dont know how. But what is certain is that although the great elder has not broken through the root for long, it is absolutely fierce, at least fiercer than this magic moon. The scene where the Great Elder sits cross-legged in the sea of ??time, even Jiang Du now thinks about it, feels very strong. For pioneers who enlightened very early, there are generally two heavenly climbers under their command. The first climber is especially strong! With two casual hits, Jiang Du felt that it was meaningless, and immediately began to press Moyue and approached the battle circle of the two pioneers. As the two approached, Mo Yue''s movements were directly deformed, and Jiang Du also pretended not to see it. Well, he didn''t hurt him. It was that Mo Yue was too strong, and it was completely out of his control wherever he went, and Jiang Du had no choice. The two entered the golden and black aperture, Mo Yue''s body trembled in an instant, and the densely dense body began to quickly appear cracks. And Jiang Du also felt extremely horrible. The power of the two pioneers was actually stronger than his power by more than one level. It''s as if an egg touches an ice cube. So that after entering the battle circle, his body also began to crack, and the system finally rang out. "Ding, you are attacked by energy, spiritual power +1, spiritual power +1, spiritual power +1..." A system prompt sounded continuously in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s operation also deformed, and he had blocked the terrible aftermath for Moyue several times, so that Moyue''s injuries did not seem to be as serious as Jiang Du''s. "Too much deception, too much deception!" The roar of Demon Abyss was even greater. The black mist surging violently, Jin Guang followed up. Moyue gritted her teeth and suffered injuries all over her body. Jiang Du clenched his fists tightly, and seemed to have endured it to the limit. Di Jiang gently flapped his wings comfortably. Hit it, hit it, hit it hard! As time went by, the Buddha obviously didn''t want to fight anymore, so he shouted loudly. "Di Jiang left with Jiang Du!" Jiang Du was shocked. "No, I want to advance and retreat with the Buddha!" Dijiang? ? ? What are you doing? Moyue suddenly let out a scream, her body seemed to have endured to the limit, that black tights was obviously a treasure, but it exploded quickly at this time. Jiang Du... Although it was a pity in his heart, without Mo Yue''s cooperation, Jiang Du couldn''t continue to perform. He also let out a muffled grunt, and he and Mo Yue quickly left the aftermath of the Blazers battle. "go!" The Buddha shouted again. "go!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and didn''t forget to roar before he left, "Damn the Demon Abyss, how dare you treat the Lord Buddha this way, I will definitely come to the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas and slaughter your Demon Cave!" Dijiang flapped his wings suddenly, and the figure of a person and a beast quickly disappeared. Jiang Du appeared in another space, his face couldn''t help but smile. This wave is another **** battle. However, Jiang Du knew that this kind of thing would probably be done again at most, because the next pioneers would be able to kill himself in seconds. At most three pioneers, if they go to the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas together, they will inevitably fight fierce battles with the Lord Buddha. The Lord Buddha was wounded, and the Buddha came again, and the two of them were beaten to death, and the two of them made a sneak attack. You have to die! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1522) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1523： Going around, its still you In a void. The Buddha''s figure appeared, with a few dark traces on his body. These dark traces were much more obvious than the previous traces of fighting with different fires. He stared at the scar on his Jin body in a daze, and couldn''t help but frowned slightly. "Amitabha!" The Buddha whispered this piece of Buddha''s voice softly, calming his mind. Why, he feels flustered at this moment? Is it the approach at this time, something wrong? This Jiang Du didn''t know what he had done, but he would have caused Mo Yuan to be like this. He now suspects that Mo Yuan has the urge to enter the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas at this time. Do you want to continue? The Lord Buddha frowned slightly. If you continue to provoke one more person, there will inevitably be a situation where the three major pioneers will join the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas. If they weren''t provoking, then the two pioneers were staring at Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s subordinate could give up. You can even hand him over directly and try to get yourself clean. But if this is the case, when can one replace it? That''s it! The Buddha made a decision at this time, continue! There is also a trailblazer, and the three trailblazers all went to the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He wanted to see how that guy would handle it. Thinking of this, his figure instantly appeared in front of Di Jiang and Jiang Du. And Jiang Du is working hard to grow his own head. What''s more, one by one, he became a demon torment, and he didn''t even have his head. Emperor Lai, who is so special! Ah... No, the Emperor of Heaven has been dead for a long time. It should be a Falun Dafa practitioner now! What a pity! All thanks! You can''t rely on yourself anyway. Jiang Du thought about the mess in his heart. The strength has improved a bit, and the experience value seems to be approaching the 7,000 experience value, which is still a little bit closer. Work hard, after the second star spirit is the three star spirit, then see if you can give birth to that kind of vitality. If the power evolves again, then he truly has the capital to compete with the pioneers, and then go to fight Dugu. It''s fast, and at this speed of cultivation, maybe it won''t take long for him to reach the blue sky. I miss my wife, my daughter, and my son. "How long will it take to recover?" the Buddha asked. "This may take a little longer. After all, it takes more than a day to lose a head." Jiang Du replied seriously. Buddha... After more than a day, the fallen head can recover. What kind of technique does this guy cultivate? "Let me see your practice!" The Buddha said. Without any hesitation, Jiang Du directly took out the "Nine Lives and Nine Deaths Formula". Looking at the content of this secret book, the Buddha couldn''t help but raise his brow. "You cultivated this technique and gained the power to recover from your injury so quickly?" the Buddha asked. "Almost, but I have already practiced this exercise to the extreme, and it has reached the point of a hundred lives and a hundred deaths, so I recovered a bit faster." Jiang Du explained. A hundred lives and a hundred deaths... It is a miracle that this guy can live till now. The Buddha closed his eyes and deduced this technique, but he was surprised to find that it would be extremely difficult to reach Jiang Du''s level of recovery if he lived and died. At least eight hundred lives and eight hundred deaths are possible to reach this level. Doesn''t that mean that Jiang Du almost died eight hundred times? How did this guy survive this situation? Suddenly, the Buddha rang. This Jiang Du survived the attack of the Demon Abyss, I am afraid that he was lucky enough to reach this point with the help of some kind of treasure. "Yes, continue to recover!" He didn''t ask for Jiang Du''s treasure, and Jiang Du didn''t hesitate, and directly handed over all the cultivation techniques to him, which was enough to prove Jiang Du''s loyalty. Jiang Du continued to recover, his head grew a little bit. A day and a half later! Jiang Du woke up, opened his eyes, and touched his head. It feels good to have a head! "Buddha, who is going to fight next?" Jiang Du asked. "Zhen Shi!" The Buddha has set the goal. Jiang Du was slightly taken aback. Good guys! Jinshi? Old acquaintance! Jiang Du likes it. Unexpectedly, Zhen Shi''s strength was ranked so low among the pioneers. "it is good!" Jiang Du became excited. The God Alliance has a lot of resources. After all, Zhenshi has taken refuge in Qingtian. This time, going to the God Alliance is no longer a kind of petty mess. It''s a real plunder. I don''t know whether Zhen Shi has returned to the God League now. If Zhen Shi is not in the God League, then Jiang Du would probably laugh from ear to ear. "Let''s go!" The Buddha waved his hand gently, and the two and one beast quickly jumped in different dimensions. Soon, they came outside the God Alliance. Different from other places, the God Alliance has many guard formations, and you will touch the guard formation if you are not careful. But Jiang Du is familiar! He is very familiar with the trees and plants of the God Alliance. After all, in the Reincarnation Tower, the God Alliance abused Jiang Du eight hundred times, and Jiang Du treated the God Alliance as his first love. Although the God Alliance is his own power, it is not under his control now. Jiang Du hopes that the world will be stronger, and he will try to wait until he replaces him, and the God Alliance will become prosperous again. Zhenshi, come on! ! Di Jiang waved his wings, the wings flew behind Jiang Du, and in an instant, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared into the void. The Buddha looked at the position of the Supreme League, waiting to rescue Jiang Du later. With the first two experiences, the Buddha has understood that saving people must be fast, otherwise it may be too late. Jiang Du''s figure appeared in the God Alliance. The moment he appeared, Jiang Du knew his position. It was 132 kilometers away from the Medicine Cave, 71 kilometers away from Bingshan Mountain, and Shuhai... No way, too familiar! Where is the greatest benefit to the system? After the harvest in the Samsara Tower, Jiang Du knew that it was still a medicine cave! There are a lot of soil in the medicine cave, enough to make the system complete several degrees of integrity. Then start with the medicine cave first! Jiang Du''s figure proficiently shuttled through the God Alliance, quickly bypassing the warning formations, and came to the outside of the medicine cave. Before, they all went into the medicine cave to steal. This time, there is no need to enter. Jiang Du opened his arms, and the spiritual power in his body quickly began to circulate. His eyes began to emit a faint light. The original form of the huge medicine cave had completely appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. The medicine cave is a whole, a rectangular whole, rooted in the void, there are three hundred and sixteen formations, which cover the medicine cave in layers. The purpose is to prevent someone from throwing the medicine out of the pot. It is a pity that it is Jiang Du who is here now, and Jiang Du, whose strength has skyrocketed, and Zhen Yuanjian has been upgraded. Jiang Du calculated the fastest route. In an instant, shot! "boom!" A big mouth suddenly appeared above the entire medicine cave, and then a huge suction came from the big mouth. Under this kind of suction, the medicine cave directly began to float towards Jiang Du''s world. At this time, a series of formations directly formed a series of thick iron chains, which held the medicine cave tightly. "woo woo woo woo" The stern alarm sounded through the entire God League instantly. The already quiet God League was in chaos. At this moment, at least hundreds of warning formations were touched by Jiang Du. "Disconnect the source!" I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/ read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down /112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/ 112681/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1523 goes around, Or you) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1524： Powerful eternal "Boom boom..." Jianguang directly shattered the iron chains formed by hundreds of formations. The broken source is stronger! The chain formed by the snake formation is as easy as cutting tofu. All shattered in an instant. Medicine Cave could no longer withstand the huge suction power, and was directly sucked into Jiang Du''s world. Everything happened too fast. Soon even many people did not react, and the medicine cave had disappeared. "court death!" With a roar, Zuo Shi rushed over to Jiang Du, and at the same time Jiang Du''s shadow changed to this day, he stood up instantly, stabbing Jiang Du''s throat with a dagger in his hand. "Go down!" The vigorous spiritual power exploded directly, the power of the law of shadow was forcibly broken, and Jiang Du''s shadow returned to normal. And Jiang Du glanced at the left envoy without looking, and rushed towards Baosen in an instant. The second most valuable is Baosen! Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Jiang Du, very suddenly, as if this person had been standing in this place. When the fist appeared, it was already less than three centimeters away from Jiang Dubian. At such a close distance, even Jiang Du couldn''t react. His body was hit hard by his fist, and he instantly slammed into the earth, causing the entire God Alliance to shake. It seemed that Jiang Du was only hit by a punch, but in fact Jiang Du suffered hundreds of attacks while flying backwards. Every time, every time is the great elder eternal. He seemed to be everywhere, he obviously only had one body, but where Jiang Du appeared, he could instantly appear anywhere, and when he came out, he was about to attack Jiang Du''s body. There is no way to defend, too late to defend. The blood flow in Jiang Du''s mouth instantly when he was beaten. Before Jiang Du could take a sigh of relief when he crashed into the ground, the eternal figure appeared under him. The palm of his hand was like a knife, and he slashed towards Jiang Du. Indestructible shield! An instant layer of shield directly enveloped Jiang Du. The ancient hand knife slashed directly on the shield, and the shield trembled violently without being broken. But Jiang Du''s body was hit directly with a shield. A scene that made Jiang Du feel horrified happened, and Gen Gu suddenly appeared inside his indestructible shield. Yes, the Indestructible Shield is a circular shield that perfectly envelops Jiang Du, but the shield is not next to Jiang Du, but has some gaps. But Eternal, it appeared directly inside the Indestructible Shield, and the Indestructible Shield did not even respond. "Crack!" The ancient hand knife smashed Jiang Du''s chest heavily, and the huge force caused Jiang Du''s ribs to break directly, and his heart kept shaking. Jiang Du directly fought back and smashed it with a punch. The eternal disappearance in an instant. Jiang Du''s fist fell through, and the eternal reappeared in the Indestructible Shield. The same hand knife directly smashed Jiang Du''s heart this time. too fast! Everything happened too fast, it can be said to be intricate and dazzling. Jiang Du was horrified to the extreme. What the hell? Jiang Du suddenly shook his fist, eternal disappearance again, Jiang Du hit a hole, but did not mean to stop, but kept hammering at the gap of the indestructible shield in front of him. This time, Gengu did not appear in the Indestructible Shield again, but appeared indifferently not far from Jiang Du, looking at Jiang Du with cold eyes. Jiang Du kept shaking his fists, his back clinging to the Indestructible Shield. This great elder! Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Jiang Du repeatedly exclaimed in his heart, what''s the situation? This is too exaggerated, right? He felt that when the Great Elder appeared, there would be a layer of time fluctuations, but it was just a ray, and Jiang Duyi didn''t even know how to solve it for a moment. "Kill Tianfu, Jiang Du, dare to come to my God Alliance, he is dead!" The suppression of the world did not appear at all, but the great elder had already announced his sentence. In his hand, a long whip appeared at this moment. Does the great elder use a long whip? Jiang Du was not very clear, but in the next second Jiang Du knew how terrifying this long whip was. "Snapped!" The great elder''s figure appeared outside the indestructible shield, and when the figure was exposed, the long whip was already close to the indestructible shield. So Jiang Du had no time at all. "Snapped!" The long whip was drawn directly on the indestructible shield. In an instant, the indestructible shield shrank and thinned in an instant. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and this indestructible shield directly became the last level of indestructible shield. Run around! Jiang Du had no other thoughts, with the indestructible shield, he ran wildly towards the outside of the God Alliance. The figure of the Great Elder appeared again, still so suddenly, a whip was drawn in front of Jiang Du. This time, the indestructible shield was directly shattered. Don''t care about Jiang Du, rush for it! "stop!" At this time, a figure appeared in front of him. He is dressed in black and has a firm face. Right! Jiang Du had the least contact with the highest level of the God League. "roll!" Jiang Du''s mouth let out an angry roar. Like a missile, he rushed towards the right without hesitation. The right envoy took a deep breath. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Inside his body, the heart seemed to be thundering, beating dull and forcefully. The two sides are getting closer and closer. Ten percent of Jiang Du''s strength exploded, completely turning the front into nothingness with a single punch, and struck the right envoy extremely fiercely. The right envoy was extremely calm and did not seem to feel the power of this punch. He also shook his fist. The two fists collided fiercely. It''s as if a meteorite touches a meteorite, and like the universe touches the universe. "boom!" Centering on the two of them, an extremely fierce aftermath broke out in an instant, and the aftermath seemed to be able to tear everything apart. The entire God Alliance trembled violently. However, the aftermath was directly blocked by the Great Elder. It''s all! Almost countless great elders walked around the aftermath with ease, wishing that the aftermath that would directly destroy the entire God Alliance melted away. The aftermath dispersed, and two figures appeared in the void. The force of the right hand exploded most of it, revealing its extremely refined muscles. It is hard to imagine that the right envoy''s figure looks ordinary and not big, but at this moment, such a terrifying power has exploded. He caught Jiang Du''s full punch. "Kakka..." The arms of the two exploded at the same time, but Jiang Du only exploded half of his arms, and the right side''s body exploded completely. At this time, Eternal appeared, and a whip was drawn on the right messenger''s body. The exploded body of the right envoy recovered in an instant, as if back in time. However, although the physical body has recovered, there is no trace of blood on the right-hand face. Jiang Du changed a direction and continued to charge wildly. He doesn''t believe it, who else can stop himself. Gen Gu appeared again, this time Gen Gu directly grabbed Jiang Du''s feet. Following the violent surging of time and space forces, Jiang Du appeared directly at the center of the God Alliance. "You can''t run away!" Eternal said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at Eternal Age and the familiar God Alliance, and sighed helplessly. Although the God Alliance is a rising star compared to other pioneer forces. But after it took refuge in Qingtian, it got so many benefits that now, everyone under his hand is a powerful soldier. If Zhen Yuanjian hadn''t completed the upgrade, I''m afraid Jiang Du''s clone would really stay here. Unfortunately, the upgrade of Zhenyuan Sword is complete! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1524, the powerful eternal) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1525： Fierce battle Zhenyuanjian appeared! Jiang Du held the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand. The sword was cut too casually just now, and he swung it out easily before he felt the touch. And now, officially holding Zhenyuan Sword, Jiang Du actually felt like he and Zhenyuan Sword were one. Fake good sword, you have to comprehend the swordsmanship, and it takes a long time to achieve the unity of man and sword! Really a good sword, you only need to hold the hilt, do nothing, the sword in your hand will take the initiative to become one with your sword. As for Zhenyuan Sword, at this time it had obviously extended the level of this good sword to an ultra-high level. A man is a sword, and a sword is a man! Jiang Du is a swordman at this time! "Wow, old ginger, chop them off!" Zhen Yuanjian made a strange cry in Jiang Du''s mind. Zhen Yuanjian has been suppressed for too long, and he hasn''t even seen blood for too long, so that now that the upgrade is completed, he is very fierce and yelling to kill people. Jiang Du held Zhenyuan sword, his eyes changed at this moment. Originally, he was thinking about leaving now, but after carefully feeling the Zhenyuan sword at this time, Jiang Du was not ready to leave. "I don''t believe you can still show up!" Jiang yelled loudly, and instantly swung out Zhen Yuanjian in his hand. "Boom!" The thick sword energy instantly slashed in the direction where Baosen was. The white sword aura swept through everything in an instant, and all traces of existence in the void were directly obliterated. Jiang Du''s body closely followed Jian Qi and quickly rushed forward. The ancient figure disappeared. But this time, he appeared a few meters away from Jiang Du''s. Although a few meters away was still very close, it was far from the point where Jiang Du was too late to react. The huge Zhenyuan Sword slashed directly towards Eternal Age. He didn''t resist, he just exchanged injuries for injuries. If you punch me, I will cut you with a sword. Gen Gu''s face changed slightly, and his figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already come to the front of Jian Qi, his beard and hair were all stretched, and he roared in his mouth. "stop!" The incomparably rich power of time is like a tsunami, directly hitting this sword aura. However, what eternal ancient did not expect was that a large amount of time power fell on the sword light, and it had no effect. This sword light instantly seemed to cut tofu, cutting the power of time directly. The sword qi did not slow down, after cutting through the power of time, it slashed towards the ancients. The ancient figure disappeared again, but there was still a trail of blood left in the void. Upon seeing this, the right envoy roared, and the figure rushed towards Jian Qi. Jiang Du showed a smile. Breaking the source is really the best nemesis of the power of law. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, everything that Eternal had shown was because of the entire God, all of which had the imprint of time and space belonging to Eternal. Everywhere. So as long as the ancients think, he can appear in any place in the God Alliance. Because he just returned to the time point where he was in this place in the past. It seems that Eternal is moving at an incredible speed, but it is actually the time that Eternal is changing his body. And Duanyuan, this sword directly emptied all the time-space imprints wherever it passed, then eternal cannot return to that time node, and naturally there will be no more scenes of suddenly coming to Jiang Du. "boom!" An armor appeared on the right side. Jet black armor! The armor covers his whole body, with only one pair of eyes exposed. A weird short knife appeared on his right arm, which looked like a Nepalese saber. The short knife was also black, obviously integrated with the armor. There is a right-hand who is ready to become stronger! He directly resisted Jiang Du''s sword light. "Let you block!" The Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand is held up! Then fell heavily! However, Gengu directly followed the road that Jiang Du had walked, and flew over quickly, and in an instant the space-time imprint once again covered the original blank space. "clang!" The huge and hideous Zhenyuan sword slashed heavily on the black short knife. A loud voice sounded, and the right envoy was chopped back, and his body trembled. But it did not defeat, but persisted. Gen Gu had come back to Jiang Du''s back. A roulette appeared in Gen Gu''s hands. The roulette was spinning frantically, and the surrounding saw teeth flashed cold light and cut towards Jiang Du''s back. Jiang Du didn''t look back, but the Zhen Yuan Sword in his hand was directly behind him. "Ding Ding Ding..." Countless intensive collisions sounded, firelight burst, and a vortex gradually formed around Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s arms slammed hard, and Ji Gu was directly shaken back, and then the Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand slashed towards the right envoy again. The trembling arms of the right make instantly tense, and once again resisted the past. "clang!" The right envoy stepped back again, and blood had begun to seep through the gaps in his armor. Obviously, Jiang Du''s current attack was not something he could stop casually. "go with!" The roulette in Gen Gu''s hand suddenly appeared on Jiang Du''s back. The position that appears this time is the position that appeared before. But this time, Jiang Du still had no time to resist. The roulette was directly submerged in Jiang Du''s body, blood spurted out, and the roulette was cutting Jiang Du''s back at high speed. Jiang Du simply couldn''t stop him. Fight to get hurt, solve one first and let''s talk about it! Zhen Yuanjian once again fell towards Zuo Shi. Zuo Shi had craziness in his eyes and resisted the past again. "clang!" "boom!" The black armor was cut into the air by a sword, and the right envoy in the armor didn''t know what it was like, but Jiang Du estimated that it should be almost shattered. Roulette frantically cut Jiang Du''s body. At this time, his entire chest was almost cut in half, and the vortex around him became more and more obvious. "Drop off!" Jiang Du let out a roar, and first chopped off the vortex with a sword. Although he didn''t know what the vortex was, his combat experience told Jiang Du that this thing was more dangerous than a roulette that had already sawed his heart in half. "crack!" The right makes a roar. The ring shuttled at extreme speed. Before Jiang Du had time to resist, the ring had already flown out of his chest. Jiang Du turned into two halves. However, something appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. It''s a bracelet, silver bracelet, Bling Bling, and it looks good for thief. To be honest, this bracelet is equipped with Jiang Du, the world''s best handsome ratio, to perfectly show how beautiful this bracelet is. Skills, generosity, launch! In an instant, Jiang Du and Eternal disappeared at the same time. The two appeared on a huge balance. Jiang Du''s hands hugged his lower body, letting them stick together for the time being. At the same time, he began to place treasures on the balance. In an instant, a large amount of life force was withdrawn from the eternal body, and the system was also frantically recovering Jiang Du''s injury. It didn''t take too long before Jiang Du''s body had grown together again. Gen Gu''s face changed drastically. What kind of ghost skill is this, how can it be restored so quickly? I had known that he had cut Jiang Du directly in half. If he recovered normally, he would not be able to heal in seven or eight years. And now, just for a while? Jiang Du felt that he was almost recovered, although he hadn''t fully recovered, it wouldn''t be disconnected again without great effort. But now, it is almost enough. I am afraid that Zhenshi is about to return. Relieving the generosity, Jiang Du swung his sword out again. This time, Jian Guang directly hit Baosen, and Jiang alone picked up Baosen. Cut all the formations and run! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1525 Fierce Battle) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1526： Anger three Before he could even take back the little world, Jiang Du held Baosen and ran away! Speaking of Jiang Du''s situation of running away with things in his arms, he was inexplicably familiar. Did you run across the road holding something before? I remembered Run across with the earth. Ran across with Tun Suan in his arms. Running across the volcano. Now holding Baosen and running... Good guy, I didn''t want to be beaten, so why did I become a professional on the road? However, this time it was really the right run. As soon as Jiang Du ran on his front foot, a powerful breath came on his back foot instantly. The eyes of God opened. A figure walked directly out of God''s eyes, and as soon as he appeared, he saw Jiang Du holding Baosen running. Then he felt it a little and found that the medicine cave was gone. Zhen Shi was furious in an instant. Two of his four treasure houses of the God Alliance are now being taken away directly. Isn''t this digging the foundation of his God Alliance? "Leave me!" Zhen Shi stretched out his palm in an instant, and everything seemed to be still in an instant. Jiang Du''s figure, who was fleeing frantically, kept running to a halt. "Ding, you received the suppression of absolute power, spiritual power +1, spiritual power +1, spiritual power +1..." "Ding, you are suppressed by absolute power. Great celestial seal +1, Great celestial seal +1, Great celestial seal +1..." The system is frantically giving Jiang Du a hint. "Troubled..." Jiang Du was shocked and shook the grass. As soon as this town made a move, he knew if there was any, and he was a strong group! Can''t move! Fortunately, I will never hand over all his hole cards at once. Now I have no choice but to expose an insignificant hole card in advance. Zhen Yuanjian trembled slightly, and the intensity of suppression suddenly eased. Nostalgic! Skills, nostalgia! You can ignore any rules and instantly teleport to the beings who have the mark of attachment. In an instant, Jiang Du''s figure began to blur. Zhen Shi raised his brows, but he could still leave after being suppressed by himself? Then see where you can go? "Ding, there is a mark of following on you." In the next second, Jiang Du and Zhen Shi disappeared at the same time. "Buddha save me!" Jiang Du appeared in front of Dijiang, and he let out a scream as soon as he appeared. The Buddha was shocked, and the power in his body surged in an instant, and he entered a state of battle in an instant. No way, I already have experience. Zhen Shi''s figure appeared like a shadow, and at this time a layer of golden light shone directly on Baosen. "I won''t give it to you!" Jiang Du shouted. But in my heart, he urged the dog system to chew quickly. The system is naturally extremely vigorous, and a large area of ??golden light is scattered in Baosen, Baosen''s treasure itself, it is really disappearing in pieces. Jiang Du looked at System Swallow happily, and smiled. Mad, eat hard! Hurry up to finish eating, and quickly let Lao Tzu be beaten more powerfully. It is best for the Trailblazers to beat me, and I will directly become the Trailblazer. Blue sky hits me once, so I change directly to blue sky! Of course, although Jiang Du also knew that the system was completely evolved, it would not become like this. But Jiang Du still has to have dreams. If people don''t have dreams, what is the difference between them and salted fish? Zhen Shi saw this scene, and his heart ached. "stop!" He was about to shoot again at Jiang Du, but a tall figure had already appeared in front of Zhen Shi. "Amitabha Buddha, fellow Taoist, I don''t know why you want to take action against the Buddha under my seat?" The Buddha said softly with a smile on his face. Zhen Shi''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "If my memory hasn''t deteriorated, this Jiang Du should be the one who killed Tianfu. When did he become a Buddhist disciple under your seat?" "The news of fellow Taoists is a bit blocked. Not long ago, Jiang Du had already purified his six roots and converted to Buddhism, so at this time he is a member of my Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace." Zhen Shi glanced at Jiang Duo, and laughed directly when he heard what the Buddha said. He pointed to Jiang Du who was looking at the golden light quickly engulfing Baosen with a hideous expression on his face, and said, "What is so special about the purity of the six roots?" Buddha... What are you doing so hideously? "Amitabha, although Jiang Du still has some angst, but he has a Buddha mind, and sooner or later he will become pure with the six roots." "Stop talking nonsense, this person has taken my God Alliance Baosen and Medicine Cave, and now I hand over this person, if not, then you and I have done it!" Zhenshi watched Baosen being continuously swallowed by the golden light. Called a distressed, and said directly and simply. The Buddha was silent for a moment. "please!" "good very good!" Zhen Shi was furious and deceived too much. In an instant, the two played against each other directly. The void roars constantly, the light and shadow are intertwined, and the momentum is extremely large. Jiang Du''s eyelids flickered suddenly. Cough, there is a fight, or else go and hurt a little? Forget it, let''s wait for the system to swallow Baosen and Medicine Cave first, and then talk about the damage. In fact, rubbing damage can''t increase one''s strength too much, that is, one hundred experience, but Baosen and Yaoku can at least help the system improve seven or eight completeness. "Ding, integrity +1, the current system integrity is 56%!" "Ding, integrity +1, the current system integrity is 57%!" "Ding, completeness +1..." The system started to prompt slowly, and the completeness increased with a little effort. Of course, if a Baosen is dead, it means that the three are a little more complete. However, Jiang Du continued to sullen his head and let the system absorb the medicine cave. In fact, by now, Jiang Du has not lost anymore whether he kills this fake Buddha or not. If he is himself, how can he improve the integrity of so many systems? "Don''t leave yet?" The Buddha''s voice came. "it is good!" Although Jiang Du still wanted to rub, it was too obvious. Although it was a pity, Jiang Du and Di Jiang chose to evacuate. The system is continuously recovering from Jiang Du''s chest injuries, and basically he can completely recover soon. One person and one beast did not wait long. The Buddha''s figure has already appeared, this time there is no injury on his body, but there seems to be something abnormal in his breath. The Buddha obviously felt a little overwhelmed with such high-intensity and high-frequency fighting. "Amitabha Buddha, now has provoked three pioneers, it should be almost the same." The Buddha put his hands together and said softly. "Buddha Amitabha is indeed almost there, but I don''t know when the three pioneers will go to the Wanfo Hall together." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. The ideas of the pioneers cannot be controlled by anyone. You think that if you irritate the three of them, the three of them will go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace, but the three of them just refuse to go, so you have nothing to do. "Perhaps, soon!" The Buddha didn''t say much, just smiled on his face. "Then what should we do next?" Jiang Du asked. "Wait!" The Buddha spit out a word Jiang Du most disliked. Wait, wait, wait a fart? Dont you know that an inch of time is hard to buy an inch of time. The plan for a year lies in spring, and the plan for a day lies in the morning? Wait every day, go up and **** them! If the three trailblazers don''t go to the Wanfo Hall, then they will go to waste again. Jiang Du really doesn''t believe that each trailblazer is good-tempered. But there is no way to say these words. Jiang Du could only secretly pray for the three pioneers to quickly go to the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas. In fact, the three trailblazers did not disappoint Jiang Du, a real man, **** enough! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1526 Annoyed Three). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1527： Everything for the Buddha In the League of Gods! Although the forces of the God Alliance are not the strongest among the heavens, they are definitely the most influential. Even many people think that the God Alliance is the strongest, because they don''t even know about the other pioneers, mainly because they are not level enough. However, a great battle broke out in the God''s League, and Yaokuo and Baosen were both robbed, which immediately caused an uproar among the Gods. Good guy, who is so brave? He dared to pull his teeth from the mouth of the Gods League, isn''t it, is it a tiger? News from the God Alliance soon came out. It was the active hand of Jiang Du and the Buddha of the Wanfo Hall. Suddenly, countless people were shocked. Didn''t Jiang Du kill Tianfu? How could it unite the Wanfo Hall? Slaying Heaven and Ten Thousand Buddha Temples hooked up together? Anyway, no one knows the truth, there are such rumors in the universe. Kill Tianfu! Sha Tian and Saint Master also got the news, and Sha Tian took the initiative to find the Saint Master. "Teacher, do you think Jiang Du really has been saved?" Shatian said with a frown. Although the God Alliance had planted heavily, but Killing Heaven was not happy, because it was Jiang Du who led to the planting of the God Alliance. From this it can be seen that Jiang Du''s strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds. If you give him tens of thousands of years, he will even become the top climber or pioneer. If such a person is transformed by Buddhism, his loss in killing the heavens is even greater than that of the God Alliance. When the saint master heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think that with Jiang Du''s intelligence and strength, you can be saved so easily?" The Saint Master was not irritable at all. Although he can''t find Jiang Du now, and Jiang Du has not contacted him, but who is Jiang Du? From such an abandoned ancestor star on Earth, step by step to the present, without even thinking about it, it is definitely an old cunning and cunning to the extreme. If it is said that Jiang Du just planted like this, the Saint Master would be the first to not believe it. Sha Tian''s eyes suddenly lit up. "The teacher meant that he did everything he did deliberately?" Shatian asked. Saint Master nodded. "Then what is he doing this for?" Shatian asked inexplicably. "How do I know..." the sage master said irritably. He is not the roundworm in Jiang Du''s belly. "But one thing, I can infer a little bit. I know Jiang Du better. This guy''s character will be retributable. If someone provokes him, he will not exhaust others, he will never let it go, so Now that the Lord Buddha took the initiative to provoke him, Jiang Du will never let the Lord Buddha go easily!" The holy master said affirmatively. In fact, this is the misunderstanding of Jiang Du by the sage master. As a young man in the new era, how could Jiang Du be rewarded? He has ideals, pursuits, love, morality, and responsibility. Being generous...Forget it, I can''t make it anymore. In fact, Jiang Du was beaten all over the world. If he couldn''t provide him with a chance to be beaten, Jiang Du wouldn''t care about others. "His goal is the Lord Buddha?" Sha Tian was taken aback. The strength of the Buddha Lord is stronger than him. Does this guy dare to provoke the Lord Buddha? "It doesn''t have to be the Lord Buddha!" ??There was a wise light in the eyes of the sage master. "Who is that?" "do not know!" Killing... It was calculated that it was not the Lord of the Buddha. It was obvious that all the Lords appeared and fought against the three pioneers. But the sage doesnt say anything, he cant do anything. In the alliance of God. For the first time ever, the two pioneers came together. The three pioneers gathered in the Alliance of Gods, and after some talks. "I lost Yaoku and Baosen!" "I lost billions of fire sources!" "I have lost the opportunity to get one step closer!" The three trailblazers looked at each other, glanced at each other, and they could see the fierce light in each other''s eyes. Why are you still hesitating? Go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace, don''t let them have a better life, everyone don''t have a better life! All three are decisive. After the communication, they immediately took the climbers of their respective subordinates, and rushed towards the Wanfo Hall with a fierce momentum. And Jiang Du''s eyes, who had been hovering around the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall, instantly brightened. I''m coming! "Amitabha!" The Buddha also uttered a whisper. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes, and he was obviously a little excited and worried. Di Jiang flapped his wings lightly and hummed, but there was no other movement. They can''t be too close, because they are easily perceptible, so they don''t know exactly what happened. But the terrifying roar in front suddenly sounded. "I''ve beaten you personally, and you still say sophistry!" The roar of Demon Abyss sounded. "Amitabha, the poor monk has never been out of the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas before, and all the causes and effects are my evil results!" "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight first!" In an instant, everything in the void boiled. A huge to the extreme King Kong Buddha statue appeared in the void, and that figure could not wait to fill the void directly. The three trailblazers are not afraid at all. The law body was also displayed, and the four giants directly hit the sky and the earth broke, and they couldn''t make contact. I don''t know how many years have passed. Except for the frequent fights between Zhenshi and Shitian, other pioneers sometimes retreat for thousands of years. There are too few fights between the Blazers. But now, the three major pioneers are besieging one person. The roar continued. The three pioneers attacked the King Kong Buddha statue, and the King Kong Buddha statue immediately rang like a big bell. All kinds of imprints, such as fists, palms, fire, or thunder, appeared one after another on the surface of the King Kong Buddha. Even if Jiang Du was far away, he still felt the battle in front of him, which made people feel extremely suffocating. After such a shock wave, Jiang Du will definitely benefit a lot. Unfortunately, it can''t be so... Ok? Not necessarily. "Buddha, maybe you can see the battle clearly?" Jiang Du asked, putting his hands together. The Buddha frowned slightly, and at this time, in front of him, two rays of gold and black light covered the situation of the battle. If he snooped forcibly, he would be able to snoop. But if you look at it this way, the few people in the fight can lock his position instantly, so he can only vaguely see the outline now. "Can''t see clearly." The Buddha replied to him. Jiang Du''s fist instantly clenched. "No, if you can''t see the battle clearly, it would be too dangerous. If the Buddha told the three pioneers to perform a big show for us, and then induce the Buddha to go deeper, that would be really troublesome." Jiang Du Said sternly. The Buddha was a little silent, and he also thought of this possibility. But is there any solution? "The little monk has a trick. The little monk has a special concealment ability. This concealment ability cannot be discovered even by the pioneers in most cases. The Buddha can leave something on me. If I enter the battle group, the Buddha can do it. Taking the opportunity to watch, the Buddha will naturally be able to tell if he is acting at that time." Jiang Du said in a deep voice. The Buddha stared at Jiang Du suddenly, he couldn''t believe it. "You go to the battle group?" the Buddha asked puzzledly. "Correct!" "But this battle group is just aftermath, and you might die." "Little monk is not afraid!" Jiang Du''s eyes were exceptionally firm. Everything, for the Buddha! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1527 Everything, for the Buddha) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1528： Squeeze At this time, there was a feeling of emotion in the Buddha''s heart. Yes, moved! Although degree of loyalty can make others loyal to themselves, loyalty is also limited. Things like this are simply going to die, even people who are saved are unwilling to go. Where is Jiang Du now? He actually took the initiative to pass. It is incredible. How can this spirit not move people. What''s the difference between this and going to die for him? "Amitabha, this seat will protect you well!" the Buddha promised. Jiang Du''s face was also touched. "Buddha rest assured, the disciples will certainly live up to the Buddha''s expectations!" Di Jiang flapped his wings lightly. He looked at Jiang Du and Buddha at this time, and suddenly remembered a word he saw in the novel reviews. Father is kind and filial? Is the father kind and filial, right? The living father is kind and filial to the son, and filial to the dead. Then the Buddha handed Jiang Du a golden relic and gently blended the golden relic into Jiang Du''s eyebrows. In an instant, the golden light centered on Jiang Du''s eyebrows and quickly diffused towards the surroundings. Jiang Du''s body was quickly covered with a layer of golden paint, and Jiang Du felt that his defense was improved a lot in an instant. "Thank you Buddha!" Jiang Du said with sincere thanks. With this added layer of defense, he will be able to withstand the aftermath of a longer period of time. The Buddha has a smile on his face. Jiang Du did not hesitate, the nightmare power enveloped him, and his figure flew directly towards the place where the battle fluctuated. The Buddha closed his eyes silently. As Jiang Du got closer and closer to the battle circle, he felt a terrifying pressure. Beyond the hundreds of thousands of light-years away from the four powerhouses fighting, the aftermath of the random agitation has the power to crush everything. But Jiang Du wasn''t so far away that he couldn''t hold it. Brazenly stepping into the circle of war, a strong wind rushed towards him, Jiang Du began to rush towards him frantically. "The closer the distance, the clearer the Buddha can see." Jiang Du muttered such a sentence. He continued to deepen, and gradually, he felt the pressure, as if the eighth-level gale was blowing ordinary people, and it was a little difficult to walk. But it can go further. As he continued to deepen, his body was extremely painful, and the random strong wind gave Jiang a unique feeling of being pulled by the belt, and the belt was particularly large. In front of the vast pioneers, Jiang Du was like an ant. Full of active energy, impacting unscrupulously. Soon, Jiang Du entered the circle of battle of 100,000 light years. When he arrived here, Jiang Du''s body paused. The attack power of the aftermath here has reached the strength of the sky climber''s attack. The Blazers are really strong! Who are the pioneers and the five star spirits strong and weak? Jiang Du guessed that the five-star spirit should still be stronger, but these pioneers should have been exposed to the edge of the five-star spirit, and some have even stepped into the realm of the five-star spirit. Such as Buddha Lord! One hit three... The attacks of ordinary sky climbers did not do much harm to Jiang Du, but because it was a special active energy, Jiang Du had already heard the system prompts in his mind. However, the speed of the prompt is very slow, and I can''t remember it once every three times. The Buddha didn''t give him any news of stopping, so naturally he wanted to keep getting closer. Gradually, Jiang Du had a chest tightness. The golden paint on the surface of his body and his physical body were able to withstand strong injuries. But every strong wind blows on him, making him feel like he wants to vomit blood. The prompt sound of the system is slowly getting faster, basically every five seconds. Once in five seconds, twelve times in a minute, and only 120 experience points in ten minutes. He now has more than 7,200 experience points. It is not ruled out that the system prompts become slower after becoming stronger. It is always at a speed. To reach the full level, I am afraid it will take more than four hours... too slow! Jiang Du continued to go in. With the more ferocious energy surging, blood poured out from the corners of Jiang Du''s mouth, and the golden paint on his body began to fade slightly. The sound of the system prompt has changed to once every four seconds. carry on! "puff!" "Cough cough cough..." Jiang Du began to vomit blood, began to cough up blood, the golden paint on his body was extremely dim, and at the same time various traumas began to appear. Ring once every three seconds! "It''s OK!" The Buddha''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Here, he can already see the situation without disturbing the four trailblazers. "It''s okay, Buddha, I can still hold on!" Jiang Du gritted his teeth and said viciously. "Buddha must look carefully, don''t be fooled by this pioneer, otherwise it will be very dangerous!" Jiang Du''s little turtle moved forward quickly. The surrounding world has even been blurred in Jiang Du''s eyes, and it is full of terrifying active energy. This kind of place, even if a heavenly climber of the ancient level comes over, I am afraid it will not be able to hold it. Jiang Du couldn''t hold it now. Every time the force hits his body, he would vomit blood, leaving large marks on his body, dripping with blood. The system has been prompted once every two seconds. "Ding, you have suffered a powerful energy attack, spiritual power +1, spiritual power +1, spiritual power +1..." The system prompts sounded one after another. The Buddha looked at Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du gritted his teeth, his face was sullen, and his whole body was covered with blood. But he persisted. Hands clenched into fists tightly, and persisted hard. He refused to take a step back. The Buddha couldn''t help but sigh, this Jiang Du is really an extremely good subordinate. He was a little touched! There was sweat on Jiang Du''s forehead, and he wanted to laugh, but he tried hard not to laugh. Especially, it was so cool, he could feel his spiritual power growing rapidly, constantly becoming vigorous. He has only one idea right now, that is, the four Blazers will play longer and longer. It''s best to fight until the sky is old and the land is old, and the sea is dry and the rocks are broken. The system prompts every two seconds, and one minute is 30 points of experience. Jiang Du was extremely satisfied with being able to achieve such a fast speed in this state. Taking a look at the attribute panel, the number was slowly increasing, and Jiang Du actually had a joy of making money. "It''s a real battle!" The Buddha said softly. The four people, among them Zhenshi, Demon Abyss, and Alien Fire all shot out real fire, and the terrifying attack smashed towards the Buddha Lord frantically. It was naturally extremely difficult for the Lord Buddha to resist the attacks of the three pioneers alone, but the Lord Buddha was originally good at defense, and his strength was a little stronger than the three. The three pioneers would simply not be able to break the defense of the Buddha for a while. . But obviously, if the defense of the Lord Buddha is broken, then it is the time when the Lord Buddha is defeated. The battle is in a state of anxiety. Jiang Du didn''t reply, he felt the tumbling increase of the spiritual power in his body with his whole body and mind. In such a short time, the amount of his spiritual power has increased by at least 20%. Twenty percent doesn''t seem to be much, but because Jiang Du''s foundation is relatively strong, once it is integrated, it will be very impressive. Strength is still improving! As a result, the pressure Jiang Du felt became less, and the system''s prompt sound began to slow down. The cool breath continued to circulate in Jiang Du''s body, quickly recovering from his trauma, Jiang Du stepped forward and approached the battle circle again. At this time, he was almost reaching the center of the battle circle. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1528), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1529： Shockingly? "Why are you still ahead?" The Buddha asked in a bit of surprise. Jiang Du was silent for a while, he looked so painful that he was a little depressed in pain, his mouth wanted to open from time to time, as if he wanted to scream out. But when it opened slightly, and just when an arc appeared, he was abruptly held back. "Look more clearly!" Jiang Du spit out five words with difficulty. Buddha... "It''s not necessary, I can see clearly here." The Buddha said softly. "No, the Trailblazers are all old treacherous... generations, can''t...can''t be so underestimated." Jiang Du said with some difficulty. The golden relic on Jiang Du''s eyebrows began to emit a soft light. In the Buddha''s body who was staying with Dijiang, his hands were folded at this time, and he whispered the Buddha''s name in his mouth. "Amitabha" Jiang Du is really... Look at Dijiang again. Dijiang is lying down at this moment without saying a word, even a little lazy. It''s really incomparable, absolutely incomparable. If he replaces the Lord Buddha in the future, he will certainly not forget what Jiang Du did today, and he can even help Jiang Du become a pioneer at that time. Moving! Jiang Du moved forward again, he was now only one step away from the core of the battle circle. At this time, the sound of the system prompt is stable again. Jiang Du was dripping with blood, as if being beaten by a dozen powerful heavenly climbers at any time. But Jiang Du felt quite at ease. "It seems... there are some problems..." At this time, the Buddha''s voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du suddenly felt awe-inspiring. "What''s the problem?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "I''m still observing!" The Buddha didn''t mention any specific issues, but obviously, this matter has begun to become a little more subtle. The Buddha continued to observe carefully. Even now, Jiang Du couldn''t see how the battle was going. "The Lord Buddha didn''t use all his strength!" The Buddha said affirmatively. Jiang Du didn''t know how to answer this sentence. Didn''t use all his strength, but also hit three one by one? "Have the other three pioneers used their full strength?" Jiang Du asked. "It seems that I have used it, but there is a strange feeling." "That''s no effort!" Jiang Du said affirmatively. If you attack the Buddha with all your strength, you shouldn''t have other feelings. "There are traps..." the Buddha murmured. Is this drawing the snake out of the hole? Let yourself feel that the Lord Buddha has been hit hard, and then take action by yourself, they come to catch turtles in the urn? Jiang Du also had a headache. If the other party deliberately designs this trap, then their ideas will be lost in an instant. This is because the Lord Buddha will not be severely injured at all, but the Lord Buddha is easily double-teamed. Jiang Du endured the pain and began to think. Slowly, his eyes brightened. "Yes!" Jiang Du thought of a good idea, but he hasn''t said it yet. Why didn''t you say it? Of course, the most important thing now is to be beaten. Other things can be put later. Wait until it''s over! Soon, the one-to-three Buddha master had begun to show signs of decline. Jiang Du directly stepped into the core circle. The spiritual power in his body continued to increase, to the point that Jiang Du couldn''t believe it, and it doubled again! At this time, the experience value of the realm has risen to eight thousand five. There are still a thousand and five, Jiang Du can become a full-level existence of the two star spirit. Although the aftermath of the battle of the four Blazers is still very strong, Jiang Du can resist slowly, which also means that the strength distance between him and the Blazers is shortening. Finally, as the three trailblazers shouted at the same time. A loud horror sound spread instantly, and I don''t know how many light years, layer upon layer of dimensions exploded crazily, and on the huge statue of Buddha, cracks quickly cracked one after another. Golden blood was spit out from the Buddha''s mouth, the Vajra Buddha statue cracked, and the golden light began to dim. "Break him!" Zhen Shi let out an angry roar. The three joined forces again. There was another loud noise. This time the King Kong Buddha statue exploded directly. The Buddha vomited blood, and the figure quickly retreated. "Hahaha, Lord Buddha, let you feel our pain too!" Mo Yuan let out a crazy laugh. The Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas flew up instantly and was swallowed directly by the Buddha. In an instant, the four pioneers began to move quickly, and the three pioneers chased and killed one, fleeing while fighting, and the golden Buddha''s blood was spilled into the void. The aftermath of the battle calmed down instantly, and Jiang Du was furious, extremely reluctant. But there is no way. "chase!" The Buddha immediately wanted to catch up and continue watching. "Wait a minute!" Jiang Du stopped the Buddha at this time. "Huh?" The Buddha was puzzled. If the three pioneers really want to severely wound the Buddha, and they don''t chase them, wouldn''t the Buddha hide himself after being seriously injured, and wait until the injury recovers, where will they find him? "It is almost certain that the other party is leading the snake out of the cave. Since they want to lead the snake out of the cave, let''s draw a salary from the bottom of the pan." Jiang Du said his plan at this time. "Taking salary from the bottom of the pot?" The Buddha muttered these four words, his eyes brightened. "Dijiang, send us to the God Alliance!" Jiang Du said to Dijiang. The God Alliance also has Shuhai and Bingshan. According to Jiang Du''s knowledge, the God Alliance still has some secrets, and those secrets, even if Jiang Du pretends to be Shan Yu, still don''t know. So this time, taking advantage of Zhenshi''s absence, he happened to go to the God Alliance to explore it. He wanted to see what kind of secret the God Alliance was hiding. Di Jiang immediately waved his wings, and there was light in the Buddha''s eyes, and then the figure of two people and one beast disappeared instantly. Yu Di Jiang took the super long teleportation, but within a few minutes, they appeared outside the God Alliance. Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile. "Dijiang, send me directly in!" At this time, Zhen Shi was still chasing and killing the Buddha with a serious face. Since it is going to be a play, it is natural to be more serious. Anyway, there is an opportunity to beat the Lord Buddha for free. Don''t do it for nothing, and it is not only free, but also rewards. Since ancient times, it has entered the Wanfo Hall and has robbed a lot of resources in the Wanfo Hall. Although it can''t completely make up for the loss of Baosen and Yaokuo, it is best to get a little bit. Suddenly, Zhen Shi''s face changed drastically. "Buddha Lord, you cheated me!" Zhen Shi said furiously. The Lord Buddha looked back at Zhen Shi, a touch of puzzlement appeared in his eyes. Zhen Shi''s mouth roared: "My God Alliance has been invaded again!" The eyes of God appeared instantly, and Zhen Shi let out a loud roar. "Request the beast of the law to come to the heavenly alliance and destroy the enemy!" He is really anxious. If the remaining two treasures are stolen again, what else is left of his God Alliance? nothing left. So we must stop that Jiang Du. The eyes of God closed gently, and began to transmit information to the unknown existence. After a while, the eyes of God disappeared. Zhen Shi breathed a sigh of relief, although he was still a little worried, but he had stabilized. He looked at the Lord Buddha with great anger, and uttered an angry roar: "It''s such a slam, and I will do my best!" Lord Buddha...I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/ 112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681 .htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1529 is so silly?) You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1530： secret The town is not here, the eternal age is not! The entire God Alliance did not check Jiang Du''s existence at all, and the smile on Jiang Du''s face was a brilliant one. Bingshan, directly into the small world. Book sea, into the small world. A group of people in the God Alliance looked at it and they were aggrieved, and they could only remotely operate a large formation to blast and kill Jiang Du. The right envoy is still in a state of serious injury, and the left envoy is not an opponent at all. The great elder was not there, the second elder died, and the third elder and the fourth elder went to Dengtian Road. The God Alliance, which had gathered the strong, turned out to be extremely desolate at this time. Some people even began to miss Shan Yu. If Elder Shan Yu was there, no matter how strong the enemy was, he would go up and be tough, instead of just hiding and commanding from a distance like Zuo Shi is now. After Jiang Du received the two treasure houses, he flew towards the main building of the God Alliance. If his calculation is correct, the secret hidden by the God Alliance should be in this main building. Speaking of which, Jiang Du has also been to this building many times. But every time he went to the main building, there was a group of people by his side, so Jiang Du didn''t have the opportunity to investigate, and he was fine now. No one dared to control himself at all. "boom!" The heavy door was accompanied by strong energy, and Jiang was kicked heavily on it. The whole main building trembled heavily. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t kick them apart? Zhen Yuanjian was unsheathed and cut it in an instant. "boom!" The heavy door was cut to pieces by a sword. Jiang Du walked into it, and it was divided into areas one after another, countless stars and universes were scattered in the darkness, and the light from the stars and universe illuminates the entire main building. The main building is divided into thirteen areas. The nine elders and the left and right ambassadors are in charge of an area, and the most mysterious area 12 and 13 should be the key. When Jiang Du was the Seventh Elder, he was in charge of a district. The main task of that district was to monitor the situation of the forbidden area. If the forbidden area changes, give feedback in time and save it in time. And the area where the three elders are responsible is specifically to find the ancestors. The other Jiang Du also knew more or less. At the beginning, in the Samsara Pagoda, to prove the authenticity of Jiang Du, the other elders had revealed something to Jiang Du. The task of the Nine Elders is to fight the universe, basically relying on the strong to bully the weak. The eight elders monitor the birth of the new universe and the destruction of the old universe in the heavens. The left emissary used the big formation to collect all kinds of treasures that were free from the gods. In fact, the left emissary appeared in the gods alliance more as a steward. and many more! Jiang Du stepped forward and walked through the first and second areas... The mental power diverges everywhere, and the functions of these areas can be understood very quickly. As it gradually deepened, there were no stars in the surrounding night sky, the environment was much dim, and the surrounding area was quiet, giving people an incomparable feeling. But this had no effect on Jiang Du. Finally, he walked to the tenth district of the left ambassador and stopped for a while, and raised his brows lightly. "Little greed, look at the speed at which others collect treasures, and then look at you!" Jiang Du couldn''t help taking out the greedy chain to vomit. "Old ginger, you despise me..." The immature voice of Greedy Minglian sounded in Jiang Du''s heart. "I''m not despising you, but letting you see how others do it." Jiang Du said. "But, but when people are so small, the chance of this big guy getting good things is very small, and the chance of them getting good things is very high." At this moment, Greedy Link is like an aggrieved little girl, and the gems on the bracelet are dimmed. . "Old Jiang, are you bullying sister Minglian?" Zhen Yuanjian''s yelling voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du? ? ? "You have so many daughters-in-laws alone, we have so many equipments, but Minglian is a little sister, and you still bully her?" Jiang Du... Good guy, it seems to be too! The seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty, except for the Greedy Ming Chain, all the others are Xiao Zhengtai. "Well, well, I won''t bully her, right, Xiao Minglian is also great!" Jiang Du kissed Greedy Minglian. "Hey, old ginger, your mouth smells so bad!" Greed Minglian said with some resistance. "Wow, thief, brothers, hack him to death!" Suddenly Jiang Du''s equipment began to move in disorder. Jiang laughed loudly and knocked on the equipment one by one, and the play stopped. After crossing the tenth district, Jiang Du came to the eleventh district. What Jiang Du saw was one black channel after another. What is this? Jiang Du touched his chin. This was the resistance of the right envoy, but where did the black passage lead? A puppet walked out of Jiang Du directly. Then walked towards one of the passages. Jiang Du didn''t stop and continued to move forward. The next step was the 12th district. Jiang Du felt the power of the 12th district and frowned slightly. What a powerful banning force, at first glance, it was made by Zhenshi. What is there in the area that Zhenshi personally sealed? Jiang Du stretched out his palm, placed it on top of the seal, and the Great Zhou Seal opened! The Great Eternal Seal can be sealed, and naturally it can be unsealed. At the moment when Da Zhou Feng came into contact with the seal, the seal turned into countless symbols in an instant, and quickly rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du couldn''t even react, his body was instantly sealed, and he couldn''t even move. Zhen Shi, who was fighting fiercely with the Lord Buddha, changed his face and let out a frantic roar. "Buddha Lord!" He seemed to be really irritated, and his strength exploded to the extreme. The Buddha''s face twitched slightly. Damn, damn, not myself! "Amitabha, fellow Taoists calm down!" How can Zhen Shi be calm? Now someone is digging into the deepest secret of his God Alliance, how can he be calm. "Die me!" The radiant symbol turned directly into Guanghai, which set off a stormy sea and slapped heavily towards the Buddha. Yihuo and Moyuan glanced at each other. Although they didn''t know what had happened, looking at Zhen Shi''s current angry appearance, it was obvious that he had touched his negative scales. Now that Zhen Shi had made an all-out effort, they would not let go of this opportunity to beat the dog in the water. No matter what happened to them was done by the Lord Buddha, but it is certain that it is definitely related to the Lord Buddha. At least everything started because of the Buddha. Fight against the Buddha, that''s right! Go all out! In an instant, the four trailblazers were fighting more frantically. Jiang Du was sealed at this time. The power of the seal was extremely powerful. Jiang Du couldn''t move at all, and the system kept reminding Da Zhou Feng to gain experience. Although Jiang Du intends to be sealed here for a while, Ye Changmeng has many dreams. Today''s focus is not to be sealed, but to explore the secrets of the God Alliance. Zhen Yuanjian didn''t need Jiang Du''s control at all, and it flew out automatically, and the white sword light quickly wandered along Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du broke the seal directly. At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the God Alliance. The terrifying breath came with overwhelming coercion. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly, this breath...seems to be a beast of law? He didn''t care, and strode into the twelfth district for the first time. As soon as he entered the 12th district, Jiang Du was stunned by the scene in front of him. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1530 Secret) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1531： Thousands of Demon Gods pipeline! A pipeline, at this time, densely filled the entire 12 districts. And at the end of every pipeline, there is a...spirit! Yes, spirit! All kinds of spirits, but there is no doubt that these spirits are very strong. At this time, these channels pierced into the bodies of these spirits, and in the center of these channels, there was a figure. A... figure! Jiang Du instantly numbed his scalp and his pupils contracted tightly. This figure is... Zhenshi! Sitting cross-legged, Zhen Shi slowly opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Du in this way. "You still found it!" Zhen Shi sighed quietly, but there was a smile on his face. "Good point, why do you have to come to the forbidden area of ??my God Alliance?" A sense of crisis crazily appeared in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du instantly retreated. what''s the situation? what''s going on? However, a pipe pierced Jiang Du''s body in an instant. The speed was so fast that Jiang Du had no time to resist and evade. "Ding, you have been attacked by thousands of demon gods, your body is imprisoned by magical powers, and your power is losing..." Obviously, the system was a little surprised. Jiang Du''s power was lost crazily in an instant, his body couldn''t move, he could only open his eyes, quietly feeling the continuous loss of power. "Although it tastes good without spirits, it is not bad." Zhen Shi licked his lips lightly, but his tongue looked like a python. "Ding, you are under the seal of thousands of demon gods, your great seal is +1+1+1..." "Ding, your power is being forcibly sucked away by the enemy, your power recovery speed is +1+1+1..." "Ding, the system reminds you that you have suffered a completely unmatched enemy at the moment. It is recommended that you blew yourself up!" "Ding, the system will buy you some time, three seconds, and it will cost you one percent of the system''s integrity. Will it explode?" Dense system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du made a decisive decision! "Blow!" "Ding, blew up!" Suddenly, countless electric lights appeared on Jiang Du''s body, densely packed, causing the figure in the middle of the pipe to be directly paralyzed and stiff. Jiang Du''s body broke free of imprisonment, did not run away, did not hesitate, and directly chose to blew himself up. "boom!" This puppet belonging to Jiang Du exploded. The system consciousness was retracted, and various equipment directly returned to Jiang Du''s ontology following the system consciousness. But Jiang Du just blew himself up, and the light of the explosion suddenly stood still. Zhenshi''s face shrouded in electric light showed a strange touch. The exploding light directly seemed to go back in time, and a complete Jiang Du appeared, but this Jiang Du did not have any expression in his eyes. The pipe piercing Jiang Du''s body directly began to move, as if swallowing, Jiang Du''s body turned into blood. And another pipe appeared, and blood began to emerge. The blood only made a circle along the pipe, and a brand new Jiang appeared alone. It''s just that Jiang Du, there is still no look in his eyes. "Zhen Shi" showed a strange smile on his face. "Even to escape from my hand, and still such a weak fellow, I really want to know who you are!" Dengtian Road, the world of mountains and seas. Jiang Du suddenly shook his body slightly. "System, help control the energy, can you temporarily store it?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. Now he is on the road to the sky, if the power of the puppet merges into the body, then there will probably be a very big movement. When the puppet dies and breaks through by himself, that is not an obvious thing. So you can''t break through, you have to endure. "Ding, all right!" The system was also very good at talking this time, and directly agreed to Jiang Du''s request. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes flashing immediately. "Thousands of demon gods, what?" Jiang Du asked. Terrible, it''s really terrible! "Ding, something terrible!" The system replied. Jiang Du... "I know it''s a terrible thing, but what is he?" Jiang Du couldn''t understand. And why did the system blew itself up? At best, he was killed by him. "Ding, in my memory, this kind of thing exists vaguely, but now it is not complete enough to remember, but the other party has the ability to copy, if you are swallowed by it, then the other party will instantly acquire all your memories. , A brand new you will appear at that time. The system directly lit up a large number of characters and said. Jiang Du? "so smart?" "Ding, that''s so powerful!" "Doesn''t that mean... the Zhenshi fiercely fighting outside with the Buddha Lord is actually not the real Zhenshi, but something that has been rebuilt by thousands of demon gods?" Jiang Du muttered to himself. This kind of question, the system will not answer, after all, it is too brain-burning, and there is really no idea of ??answering. "Not just Zhenshi, there may be many, the spirits of the forbidden land, but also may be replaced, how many people can this guy replace?" Jiang Du said at this moment, some scalp numb. Originally, he wanted to replace Zhenshi and become the leader of the God Alliance, but now he knows that there is such a terrifying thing in the God Alliance... Jiang Du was a little dumbfounded, how could he become a leader? After all, with the strength shown by the monster just now, it can be said to be extremely terrifying. With such an existence, Jiang Du could even be sure that the other party was the existence of the five-star spirit. There is a five-star spirit in the God League... Jiang Du suddenly felt that there seemed to be no good being the leader of the God Alliance. After all, the God Alliance is about to be stolen by himself. When you become the leader of the God Alliance, you will have to provide a group of people to eat, drink and sleep. It makes people feel a headache to think about it. Otherwise, you won''t be the leader, right? Well, it was wrong, it was so decided. After the strength of the road to the sky increased, he simply left. It seems that this can only be done at present. Jiang Du sighed quietly. His eyes seemed to pass through the infinite space, and he saw a tall figure under the only sun, chasing that sun at this time. Kuafu chasing the sun! The Houyi clan survived because of Xiaoye''s intervention. At this time, the spirit sky began to target the Kuafu clan again. At this time the human race has already risen, and the strength of Jiang Du''s ten disciples is advancing by leaps and bounds. Speaking of which, Lingtian should also feel a crisis, right? Because Jiang is alone on the road to the sky. So he has no way to use the puppet sequence to recreate the puppet. No, to be precise, Jiang Du couldn''t let the puppet go out. But it can create puppets, allowing puppets to exist in this world of mountains and seas. A strange smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. No matter what the Thousands of Demon God is, as long as his strength can be continuously improved, eventually all beings will have the qualifications to fight themselves. "Differentiate a puppet!" Jiang Du said directly to the system. "Ding, it is splitting..." Soon, a Jiang Du appeared in front of Jiang Du. The two stood opposite each other, showing a bright smile at each other. "Lets go and see what kind of thing Ling Tian is!" The voice fell, and the puppet that had just split up disappeared instantly. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1531 Thousands of Demon Gods) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1532： Four barriers Rumor has it that mountains and seas are ninety thousand feet high! What is the concept of ninety thousand zhang, that is, two hundred and seventy thousand meters, or two hundred and seventy kilometers equivalent to kilometers. Of course, the actual spiritual sky is far more than just such a little height, because this world of mountains and seas is really huge. Ninety thousand is a virtual finger, which means that the mountain is really high. Jiang Du''s figure rushed straight up, and as his body continued to rise, the first obstacle had already been encountered. Gang wind layer! At this height, all here are dancing winds, this kind of winds can not only blow people''s flesh, but also their souls. The wind was strong, but it didn''t have much influence on Jiang Du, because he had already used this thing as a fan here many years ago. Although the higher the wind, the greater the wind, the spirit that the two star spirits can blow is shattered. Jiang Du spent ten minutes walking through the Gangfeng layer. The second layer is the flow fire layer. Jiang Du took a sip of the fire, and his whole body became warm. The third layer is the thunder layer. There is a huge thundercloud here at all times, the thundercloud is mighty, and the golden thunder is like an electric snake dance. Jiang Du entered it, his body was sour and numb, a lot of thunder covered his whole body, it was like electrotherapy, and it was quite comfortable. The fourth layer is the heaven and earth layer. From here, it is divided into two layers of heaven and earth, above the heaven and earth, is the spiritual sky, and below, is the earth! Jiang Du had been here before at most, because further up, Ling Tian would most likely kill himself, not only killing himself, but also making his way to the sky fail. Anyway, the improved strength in this world can''t be brought out. Jiang Du is not very interested, so he doesn''t take risks. But it''s different now. The puppet sequence returned, Jiang Du changed the appearance of the puppet and named Jiang Sanmang! His Jiang Sanmang wanted to see what the spiritual sky looked like. What did he have to do with Jiang Du and Shan Yu? At most, it has something to do with Jiang Bold. But how many people know about Jiang Bold? A heavy, extremely heavy pressure was covering Jiang Du''s body, and the gravity at this moment was an increase of hundreds of millions of times and hundreds of millions of times. The weight is terrible. But Jiang Du is used to it, he is still rising, rising in the turbid yellow world. Finally, he came to the sky! This is a white jade barrier, and it feels good to touch, and it feels like warm jade. This thing blocked the path of beings to heaven. Jiang Du took a deep breath and clenched his fists. It smashed out with a punch. "boom!" With a terrifying roar sounded. The entire sky trembled violently. A lot of cloud gas is steaming, Jiang Du''s punch seems to be breaking the entire sky, and there is a mysterious awakening in all parts of the mountain and sea world at this time. "Who is attacking the sky?" Many terrible beings raised their heads, and some looked in the direction where Jiang Du was in disbelief. Their gazes were ancient, they penetrated the endless space and saw Jiang Du''s figure. "Who is this?" Looking at this strange face, a touch of confusion appeared in many people''s eyes. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows and didn''t care that so many eyes fell on him. After all, such eyes had already hammered him, and then he had been hammered again. Jiang Du had been in the world of mountains and seas for many years, and Jiang Du couldn''t believe his current strength. He is a three-star spirit, but also a particularly powerful three-star spirit. But it is a pity that his energy still has no vitality, while the other four star spirits have vitality. Jiang Du asked the four star spirits how to get their own energy to gain vitality, but they didn''t know. Because they are cultivating, then the energy has vitality. It''s quite sudden. These four-star spirits are either great witches or monsters. Anyway, the current human race, except for the three emperors who are trying hard to find a similarly stronger path, the other human races are not very strong. And these great witches and demons, or both are spirits, they all have one characteristic in common, that is, they were all born of heaven and earth at first. Even if they give birth to offspring after them, and the offspring reach the realm of the four-star spirits, they will let the energy have life. And how to make energy produce life, this thing is like a secret. Jiang Du asked who didn''t know. Zhenyuan sword in hand. "open!" Jiang Du looked at the punch just now, and the sky was just white jade shaking slightly. Turn off the source! A large amount of Dao power poured into Zhenyuan Sword. "Woo, old ginger, this kind of energy is so cool!" Zhen Yuanjian let out a strange cry. Then the sword qi exploded frantically. "boom!" With a huge roar, the bright sword light slashed fiercely above the sky. "Boom boom boom..." Jian Guang cut into the sky, and the entire sky began to vibrate violently. "Drive me!" Jiang roared alone. Jian Guang was completely submerged into the sky in an instant. Then it continued to chop, a burst of hacking, a burst of crazy chops. The sky above Jiang Du''s head was cut to pieces by Jianguang. Finally there appeared a big hole that could accommodate him. "Roar!" At this time, a roar suddenly sounded. At this moment, the wind layer, flow fire layer, thunder layer and stratum below. All the four layers began to shrink, turning into four behemoths. Each of the huge behemoths exudes a terrifying aura, and this aura is at least the high level of the four-star spirit. Very powerful and terrifying. But Jiang Du didn''t want to pay attention to these four things, and his body went straight into the big hole. But suddenly, the big hole suddenly squeezed. Before Jiang Du could pass through, his body was directly wrapped in layers of jade. However, Jiang Du was still afraid of this stuff, and he hacked it with the Zhenyuan sword, and a large piece of jade was directly chopped into pieces. And this sky layer also began to slowly change. Jiang Du''s body raised his head at this time, looking at the big incredible figure, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. The sky has also become a monster. It should not be said to be a monster, it should be said that it is a giant, a giant composed entirely of jade. And Jiang Du''s puppet was crazily destroying in this giant''s body at this time. Four huge monsters gathered towards the giant. "Made, it''s so hard!" Because the puppet and the body sense each other at this time, Jiang Du also knows the situation outside. But this jade is really too hard. With Zhenyuan Sword''s source cut off, one sword can only cut out a dozen-meter-long sword mark. But the giant is too big, he wants to rush out like this, it is estimated that it will take some time. But his goal has been achieved. As he attracted the attention of these five behemoths, another puppet, already under the envelope of the nightmare power, rushed over quickly. Passing the five monsters, Jiang Du once again penetrated a thick layer of clouds, and finally, a brand new world appeared in front of him. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1532 Four Obstacles) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1533： Charm of God Sea of ??clouds! The sea of ??clouds shining with aura. energy! Extremely turbulent energy. Jiang Du looked at the magnificent scene in front of him, the white aura, occupying all the world. That is a sea of ??energy, that is a world of spirit. Jiang Du stayed. The moment he saw this scene, Jiang Du finally understood what is meant by living energy. It''s hard to imagine, this endless, like an ocean that gathers all the energy of the world... it turns out to be the sky! Spiritual sky! Compared with this spiritual sky, how small a person is. How can you have so much energy? Obviously, this world of mountains and seas is a world with incomparably plenty of energy. And so much energy, if one day in the future will be broken, where does this energy go, and why will the future world energy be so thin? At this moment, Jiang Du had a crazy impulse in his heart. This impulse was terrifying to the extreme. He wants to have such a sea of ??energy. He wanted to turn such a sea of ??energy into his own. Without any warning, Jiang Du suddenly had this idea. Such a sea of ??energy is what all things and all souls desire and hope most. "Ding, you suffer from the charm of the gods, and your soul toughness is +1!" "Ding, you suffer from the charm of the gods, and your soul toughness is +1!" "Ding, you suffer..." In Jiang Du''s mind, he kept thinking of the system''s voice. high speed. Although Jiang Du''s soul toughness was strengthened by the Buddha, such a force has not been absorbed by Jiang Du''s body. However, when Jiang Du formed the power of the Great Dao, or when he was on the road to the sky, he had undergone many soul enhancements, so Jiang Du''s soul tenacity was definitely very strong. But with such soul toughness, Jiang Du didn''t even have a chance to resist. His body just walked into the ocean of energy step by step. "Ding, do you tamper with the memory of the puppet?" The system asked urgently. "Yes!" Jiang Du seemed to have had a great deal of strength, and then reluctantly responded. Jiang Du''s body entered the spiritual sky. As the white energy surged gently, the figure of Jiang Du, the puppet, completely disappeared. Without any hesitation, Jiang Du''s body instantly entered the nightmare power and hid it. He was frightened and frightened, his heart throbbing wildly. The charm of the gods? What is the charm of God, what happened just now? His puppet disappeared instantly after entering the ocean of energy. Jiang Du''s scalp is tingling. First in Zhenshi, and then in this world of mountains and seas. Jiang Du has encountered some terrible things continuously, and such terrible things even made Jiang Du not able to resist. Was killed directly. Not just killing, there is even a kind of plundering instead. This is more terrifying than killing. Think about it, there is something you dont know that eats you, and then becomes your appearance to take your place. The most frightening thing is that this kind of replacement is not about this thing replacing you alone, but not knowing how many people have been replaced. Is this known? What else do you know? In this heaven, how many such things exist, and how many people have been replaced? If it has been replaced, it is not terrible. The most important thing is that some have not been replaced, but the people around him have been replaced. These talents are the saddest. Your friends, your pillow, your relatives, your comrades-in-arms. Except for you, everything you have encountered today, you still look at him, but in fact the real him is dead, and all you see now are other things. Jiang Du frowned and his scalp was numb. What exactly is going on? The puppet in the sky was abruptly killed, and Jiang Du did not participate. You die if you die, and you can come out a lot. Then the giant that the jade turned into turned into the sky again, preventing others from entering the world. Jiang Du raised his head, his gaze seemed to be able to penetrate an infinite distance, looking towards the wind layer, flow fire layer, thunder layer and heaven and earth layer. If Lingtian is a monster that swallows people, is it necessary for these four layers to exist? At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly overturned everything he knew before. The sky has changed, it has become evil, it has become terrible! Therefore, the spirit and human beings gathered together and attacked, together crusade against the sky, and finally killed the sky. But if the sky does not change, they still kill the sky. If you turn the original sky into a good sky! Shantian is selfless, moisturizes all things, and even gives birth to life. And the **** who charmed himself just now is evil! Good heavens and evil heavens fight each other to fight for control, and when evil heavens dominate, they will bring disasters from time to time, causing these creatures to become more and more dissatisfied with the heavens. On the other hand, the good sky is trying hard to control the evil sky, even laying down four barriers, on the one hand to prevent the evil sky from bringing disasters, and on the other hand, to prevent the spirit from coming up and being swallowed by the evil sky to increase the power of the evil sky. In this case, the four-layer protective cover seems to make sense. But is this really the case? There are too few clues. Jiang Du felt very uncomfortable. The sage told him that the sky was bad. Especially Qingtian, the worst. But now, on the road to ascend to the sky, I discovered that the sky is not necessarily bad. Because what Lingtian did was completely self-contradictory. what is the problem? Jiang Du felt that he had raised such a small amount of strength, and couldn''t help sighing a little. However, the problem is not big, go on! And there is one thing Jiang Du must understand. This road to heaven was left by the Five Emperors, and the Five Emperors are the sages of the human race. All the story lines in it are set by the Five Emperors. So, did the Five Emperors want to tell them something through these things? And this thing is hard to explain. "Ah!" Jiang Du scratched his head vigorously again. The world is in chaos, and it''s starting to mess up again. Couldn''t it be true that what the saint master said is true, the sky has changed, and he finally hits the blue sky and retires after playing the blue sky. Isn''t this kind of life beautiful? I have to work out these things that make people die into brain cells. Do evil! "carry on!" Jiang was a puppet and rushed into the sky again. He still didn''t believe it, this time he had cut the sky and fought with four giant beasts to continue to improve his strength. He now understands that if he wants energy to have vitality, it is also very simple. That is to absorb a large amount of spiritual and heavenly power, and when the time comes to fuse, the power will give birth to vitality. But Lingtian became like this, who would dare to absorb it. But Jiang Du was beaten vigorously and beaten vigorously. He didn''t believe it anymore, because the power had no life, he couldn''t break through the four star spirits. As time went by, Jiang Du vigorously beat four behemoths he couldn''t beat, and his strength began to improve again. In this world of mountains and seas, Jiang Du''s strength finally reached the pinnacle of the three-star spirit, and the three-star spirit was at full level. The four behemoths still couldn''t be beaten. These guys are all four-star peaks, Jiang Du may find a way to kill them, but he can''t beat them. Can kill, but can''t beat... It''s that fucking! "Look again!" Jiang Du went directly to provoke the giant of the sky, and at the same time the other puppets went to resist where Ling Tian was. "Extreme concentration!" Jiang Du turned on his extreme concentration and began to look at this spiritual sky again. Ps: Please take a leave tomorrow and sort out the plot. There are some cards, forgive me, I dont want hard water...I can resist the most poisonous Click the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous Read the full text of the hit address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most venomous hits txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous hits Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click below "Favorite" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 1533 God''s Charm), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1534： who are you? "Ding, suffering from the charm of God, soul toughness +1!" "Ding, you suffer from the charm of the gods, and your soul toughness is +1!" The voice of the system still appeared in Jiang Du''s mind one after another, but Jiang Du put the ultimate concentration on the phone in his hand. It''s not reading novels and playing games, but doing math problems. In this world, there are many things that can make people highly focused, such as reading novels, playing games, and watching lively activities. But for Jiang Du, only learning can Lian make him fully immersed in it. Mathematical calculations make people forget about sleep and food. As for right and wrong...does it matter? Sure enough, under the extremely concentrated skills, Jiang Du''s soul toughness began to continuously improve. His soul was originally golden, and the golden soul already represents that the soul is about to reach the ultimate performance. It can be said that this kind of soul has almost reached an indelible point. But as the soul''s toughness continued to increase, he could clearly feel that the soul was still strengthening. From the road to the sky, Jiang Du chose to strengthen the soul. Until now, it is still strengthening the soul. Jiang Du was working on the math problems, but the feeling of charm became stronger and stronger, just like Jiang Du was doing math problems and there were students and teachers fighting on the podium, so attractive. Jiang Du couldn''t control himself at all, and glanced up. With this look, Jiang Du''s soul defense collapsed across the board, and then he sank into the ocean of energy step by step, disappearing completely as if he was demented. Jiang is the only one who excites. The main body opened his eyes. "System, upgrade the soul condensing holy pearl!" Jiang Du directly ordered the system. "Ding, it consumes one percent of the integrity, and is upgrading the Soul Condensing Holy Orb. The estimated upgrade time is three days!" Three days passed in a flash. Jiang Du''s soul appeared in front of him, and the golden light seemed sacred and eternal. Looking at his soul, Jiang Du finally felt his own strength. He felt that his soul had already encountered a shackle. Just one step away, he can reach an extremely indelible point like a sealed spirit. "carry on!" The Soul Condensing Sacred Pearl directly blended into his soul this time. Although the Soul Condensation Sacred Orb does not have any skills to protect the soul, it is a treasure for the soul after all, especially now that it is upgraded to a heavenly weapon, its might and might become even more terrifying. Jiang Du was consumed with this thing! "Come again!" With a long roar, a **** puppet instantly rushed into the sky. Fighting against five behemoths alone, Jiang Du couldn''t stop being beaten. At the same time, another puppet ascended to the spiritual sky again and took out a copy of "Three-year College Entrance Examination, Five-year Simulation". Jiang Du gritted his teeth and started frowning and doing it desperately. Speaking of this book, Jiang Du really hadn''t done it yet, because he was recommended. But even if he hasn''t done it before, people who go to high school are very familiar with his name. Jiang Du will try it today to see how many questions he can do right with his knowledge of the first year of high school. The soul-condensing holy pearl exudes golden light, and it complements the golden soul. The power of the holy pearl is forcibly suppressing the soul. The extreme concentration made Jiang Du stable like an old dog doing the problem. The double integration, even the jingle of the system, was directly ignored by Jiang Du. Sure enough, in this state, let alone the charm of the gods, that is, the gods dance a striptease in front of him, and don''t want to make Jiang Du hard for a short time. As time passed, Jiang Du steadily fought steadily. His soul gradually showed a ray of white light from the golden color, and Jiang Du''s face finally revealed a strange feeling. He raised his head. With a strange face on his face, he stepped into the spiritual sky step by step, and was instantly swallowed. "It seems to be about to break through this shackle." Jiang Du''s puppet was swallowed, but there was a ray of white light in his eyes. As the soul''s tenacity continued to increase, Jiang Du felt that the soul, which had already reached its limit, was now moving towards another level. And just now, he took this step. This kind of stride is not a change from quantitative to qualitative change, but a qualitative change. "Ding! Kuafu chasing after the sun, the mission is completed, the mission is completed, 100%!" Another system prompt sounded. Jiang Du was stunned and suddenly laughed blankly. Having played so happily with these five behemoths himself, he even forgot that he was still completing the mission on the road to the sky. But speaking of it, this mission doesn''t seem to have caused any crisis, right? Could it be that Lingtian only cared about himself and didn''t have the energy to torture this world of mountains and seas? But no matter what, he can take another five steps after completing a climb to the sky. Jiang Du closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, he was already on the road to ascend to the sky again. At this time, he had reached eight thousand steps, and there were only three figures in front of him. The others have been left behind. Falun, lonely god, and Jane. Jiang Du sighed with emotion. Jane''s was still a little weird to say. Jian''er''s talent was not much different from that of a practitioner. But think about it, Jian''er also stepped forward in an extremely barren world, and it was not. Samsara, there is not even a system. Even so, she became a famous female emperor, who came to the heavens, and was accepted as a disciple by Luoshen. This shows how terrifying Jane''s talent is. At this time, Dugu God had already taken eight thousand five hundred steps and ranked first. Jiang Du was a little curious about whether they would find Lingtian''s problem? Would other pioneers know something? One step, two steps, three steps... Every step passed, a burst of energy would melt into his soul, making Jiang Du feel warm all over. In the soul, the golden light became brighter, a little white appeared on the center of the eyebrows, and the white halo was rippling, which looked rather holy. A bit slow! To be honest, this road to heaven is really not as fast as getting beaten up, Jiang Du is a little irritable. His current strength in reality is still the two-star spirit. "I found out the problem with Lingtian, just go straight away!" Jiang Du had already made a secret decision in his heart. What''s so special, Lao Tzu can''t stay in retreat, and the general improvement of snail crawling at your point is really not in line with Jiang Du''s style. After Jiang Du walked five steps, he closed his eyes again. His consciousness once again returned to the world of mountains and seas, regrouped, and once again went to war with the five giants. Many powerhouses in the world of mountains and seas have become numb. It started, it started, it started again. This guy started fighting with the behemoth again. However, some people clearly felt that as Jiang Du and the giant beast fought, the disasters in the world of mountains and seas were obviously reduced. In other words, Lingtian has no energy to engage in the world of mountains and seas. Jiang Du continued to transform his soul. The power of charm haunted him, and his soul became more and more white. At the same time, the greater the power to resist charm. The existence in the spiritual sky seemed to be unbearable, and when Jiang Du''s soul had become mostly white, the sea of ??energy surged violently. A huge face appeared in front of Jiang Du. "who are you?" The huge face looked exactly the same as Jiang Du at this time. At this time, the face was full of anger, and he said with a low growl. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1534 Who are you?) Read the log, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1535： Angry god Lingtian is communicating with Jiang Du! Jiang Du raised his head and looked at Lingtian. Although there is still the power of charm, Jiang Du can continue to be tempered. After all, he has written more than 30 copies of "Three Years of College Entrance Examination and Five Years Simulation". "Who are you?" Jiang Du asked without answering Lingtian''s question. "I am Lingtian!" Lingtian answered Jiang Du. "Are you really Lingtian?" Jiang Du seemed to be somewhat surprised. Spiritual sky? ? ? Why is there a surprise on the other''s face? "Why have you been hovering around me?" Lingtian asked. "No wonder I always feel that you have such a huge attraction to me. I thought it was a demon. It turns out that you are Lingtian, and it is the attraction of your energy to me." Jiang Du''s face was full of enlightenment. Said. Lingtian wrinkled Jiang Du''s face and frowned at this time. "What on earth are you going to do?" Lingtian said impatiently. "I didn''t want to do anything. I came here just to ask, the world below is full of disasters, and the endless creatures have never angered you. Why do you continue to bring disasters to the world of mountains and seas?" Jiang Du asked. . "Disaster is the definite number, and it is not under my control. What do you come to me to do?" Lingtian denied directly. "Isn''t under your control? Who controls it?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but slander, and this lingtian special would even open his eyes and talk nonsense. "How would I know, don''t stay here, otherwise I will inevitably impose a penalty." Lingtian said in a deep voice. Jiang Du... "Okay!" Jiang Du said eagerly. Spiritual sky? ? ? What does this human say? "I just want to try what Heavenly Punishment is like, maybe it can make me break through the realm." Jiang Du said with an eager expression on his face. Spiritual... "Okay, you asked for it!" Lingtian even felt offended. Apart from anything else, a large amount of energy was directly transformed into an extremely terrifying thunder. "boom!" That endless thunder light is really terrifying. Jiang Du didn''t even have the value of resisting, and was blasted into flying ash in an instant. Lingtian began to explore the four directions, and then a heavenly punishment instantly wiped out the ashes of Jiang Duhong who was fighting against the five giant beasts. Jiang Du''s body was hidden with all his strength. The nightmare''s power acts to the extreme. Sure enough, Ling Tian didn''t find it. When there was no movement in the sky, Jiang Du continued to divide the puppets. The power of charm was once again exerted on Jiang Du''s soul. Jiang Du quite happily began to improve his soul power. As soon as Lingtian fell into a deep sleep, Jiang Du''s figure had already awakened him again. The existence hidden in the spiritual sky was completely angry. Yes, just as Jiang Du thought, there is indeed a creature in the spiritual heaven. In other words, there is a god! He exudes the power of charm all the time, in order to devour the spiritual sky. And Jiang alone appeared, as if a hard fishbone appeared in the originally soft cake, although this fishbone was not worth mentioning compared to the huge cake. But for this god, it was like a knack in his throat, making him extremely uncomfortable. "boom!" Heaven''s punishment came again and killed Jiang Du. "Give me the power of Nightmare Demon!" Jiang Du said directly to the system. The nightmare''s power had just been upgraded, and it was unexpectedly going to be upgraded again at this time. "Ding, it takes 1% of the completeness to upgrade the nightmare power, do you want to upgrade?" The voice of the system seemed a little distressed. This strength hasn''t improved much, its energy has actually been reduced again and again. Isn''t it a shame for him to beat the system? The **** way to the sky is not pleasant at all. "Upgrade, don''t worry, I already have some ideas." Jiang Du comforted the system. "Ding, well, the nightmare power is being upgraded..." Jiang Du felt the nightmare power slowly surging in the power of the great avenue, the originally black nightmare power, at this time, unexpectedly began to transform towards transparency. Time goes by a little bit. Finally, the nightmare power completely turned into a transparent color. "Ding, the power of Nightmare Demon has been upgraded to the power of Nightmare Demon Heaven!" When Jiang Du''s body was enveloped by the power of Nightmare Demon''s Heavenly Dao, an indescribable sense of security completely enveloped him. Safety! Extremely safe! It''s as if in this world, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to appear, no one can find his general safety. In other words, I feel as if I didn''t exist in this world at all. Jiang Du looked at his hands, and his eyes also showed a touch of astonishment. This time he would be upgraded to such a terrifying level. "carry on!" The puppet rushed into the sky! "boom!" Above the sky, the wind and clouds are violent. Above the five behemoths, a terrible roar sounded. "Die to me!" This roar made countless creatures in the world of mountains and seas feel their scalp numb. What is this sound? Why did they feel this roar just now, is the sky roaring? What can cause the heavens to be like this at this time? Jiang Du had a smile on his face, and his body was enveloped by the power of the transparent Nightmare Demon''s Heavenly Dao. He could feel that the huge pressure had come crashing down on the entire huge mountain and sea world at this time. A desperate guy is trying to find himself at all costs. It''s a pity that you can''t find it all or not. Finally, the mighty Tianwei began to disappear. The unknown **** was convinced that he had searched every corner of the world of mountains and seas, but had not found the **** guy. Tianwei disappeared completely. Jiang Du...appeared again! "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Lingtian roared furiously. "What are you going to do?" Lingtian said angrily. "Would you like to talk to me now?" Jiang Du''s voice with a smile sounded from above the spiritual sky. Many powerful creatures in the world of mountains and seas have secretly pricked their ears. "What are you going to do?" "boom!" The terrifying punishment gave Jiang Du no chance to resist and was killed again. Jiang Du sighed. It seems that I don''t want to talk to myself. That''s simple. This time, Jiang rushed into the sky with the Soul Sacred Pearl alone in his hand. "Soul Soul!" To calm the soul, suppress the enemy''s passing, and the enemy cannot release skills within three seconds. A soul smashed into the spiritual sky. The feeling of charm was forcibly interrupted instantly. Yes, it was as if it was cut off by a big knife abruptly. Jiang Du''s original intention was to disturb this god, so that he could not be charmed properly, but what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that when his soul was smashed down, the spirit sky suddenly began to surge violently. The originally white ocean of energy suddenly turned into two colors, black and white, and a large amount of black, like sewage, began to pour out from the ocean of white energy. The black and white energies hedge back and forth, as if completely crazy. Jiang Du was taken aback by this scene, but from this scene, Jiang Du can be sure that there is definitely something wrong with this spiritual sky, and it is still a big problem. Sure enough, it was not normal. The power of calming the soul still lasted for three seconds. After three seconds, the power of charm reappeared, and the black sewage was transformed into white in a large amount, which was exactly the same as the original white. "Soul Soul!" Another stunned soul smashed in the past. "How many times can you release the soul-suppression in a day?" Jiang Du asked. "Old ginger, it is very difficult to suppress this existence. It can be released about a hundred times a day at most." The Soul Gathering Holy Pearl said in a deep voice. "One hundred times, it''s okay!" Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that he could only release three or five times, one hundred times a day, then some play. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1535 Wrathful God) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1536： Runaway (in If it was said that Jiang Du had hidden the power to constantly resist the charm of the gods in this spiritual world, it would be like a knife in the throat for the gods. So now that the soul smashed down, the skills used by this **** were forcibly interrupted. That is equivalent to piercing the esophagus of this **** abruptly. The first time he did it, Jiang Du''s attack was also particularly ruthless. One hundred souls, adding up to three hundred seconds, that is, five minutes, Jiang Du Leng did not stop, and smashed them all in one breath. The light of black and white is crazily entangled in it, inseparable, like glue like paint. People who didn''t know thought that these two lights were doing some shameful things, anyway, they were extra sweet. "Old, old ginger, I''m exhausted, I''m exhausted..." The Soul Gathering Sacred Pearl was panting at this time, releasing the skill a hundred times in one breath, even if it was promoted to the heavenly weapon, it would be exhausting and dead. Like a dog. "Performance is good, let''s cultivate for a while!" Jiang Du smiled and patted the Soul Gathering Holy Pearl. He looked at the slowly calming spiritual sky, and he knew in his heart that the gods in the spiritual sky had the upper hand. However, Lingtian is also extremely tenacious. That **** wants to refine Lingtian, not so easy, let alone a troublemaker now. "What do you want to do?" The extremely suppressed voice rang from the spiritual sky. He seemed to be unable to control himself and completely killed Jiang Du in minutes. A bright smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Looking at this smile, no one could think of it. Jiang Du had been in this world of mountains and seas for hundreds of years. "You caused the disaster in the world of mountains and seas?" Jiang Du asked. God was silent for a moment. "Yes!" "Oh, then I''ll come back tomorrow!" After Jiang Du said these words, his figure disappeared instantly. This enchanting power will have to wait a long time to have an impact on Jiang Du. Anyway, the power of the mountain and sea world can''t be taken away, so there is no need to improve. For a moment, Jiang Du has disappeared. One day later. Jiang Du appeared again, and the soul-suppression skills were thrown away at the beginning. Threw a hundred in one go. Jiang Du said nothing, his figure disappeared again. the next day. One hundred, disappear! The third day...the fourth day...the fifth day... For ten full days, for ten full days, Jiang Dufen was in different time periods, and he would hit a skill when he had nothing to do, and watched God and Lingtian fight for five minutes. In the ten days that followed, a hundred skills were thrown away in various time periods on the same day, and then they ran. Finally, it was the twenty-first day. Jiang Du casually threw a hundred calm souls. This time, he did not disappear, but he held his arms, with a bright smile on his face, watching as he slowly returned to the peaceful spiritual sky. "You caused the disaster in the world of mountains and seas?" Jiang Du asked again. "you" This **** seems to be weakened when he speaks. Do you know how he came over these 20 days? Effortless, countless roars. He didn''t want to roar anymore. If this continues, his speed of refining the spiritual sky will be greatly reduced, and there may even be some special circumstances. "Now I''ll give you a chance to make up for it and give Shanhai World some benefits. You are not allowed to inflict any disasters in another ten years. Are there any problems?" Jiang Du asked directly. God froze for a moment. This one "Why, you don''t want to?" Jiang Du directly wanted to throw his soul out. "Yes, I am willing, if I do this, will you stop coming?" God said hurriedly. "Look at your mood, I''ll come back when you are in a bad mood." Jiang Du said casually. God... He was very suffocated, very suffocated. But there is really no way. He can kill this puppet, easily, but he can''t find the opponent''s clone. "it is good!" God can only endure what God can do. "Let''s start!" Jiang Du held his arms, waiting for the performance of this god. Then, in the world of mountains and seas, the aura revived, and a lot of auspiciousness appeared around the world, and the aura like mountains and seas appeared overwhelmingly. The energy is amazing. Jiang Du nodded in satisfaction. "Okay, then I will leave, you slowly refine." Jiang Du said casually. His figure disappeared. At the same time, by directly pressing the button to end the mission, ten years of light and shadow disappear in a flash. Jiang Du''s consciousness returned to Dengtian Road. He started to step straight forward. After stepping on, go to torture that **** again. After torturing for ten days and at the same time suffering ten days of severe beating, Jiang Du pressed the mission end button again. He was on Dengtian Road and started to move forward at an incredible speed. Eight thousand steps, eight thousand one hundred steps, eight thousand two hundred steps, eight thousand three hundred steps. At this time, he had surpassed Jian''er and Fa-disciple. Looking at the old face of Fa-disciple''s eyes closed, Jiang Du was like a punch. But it can''t be shot yet. What a loyal disciple! Jiang Du cursed secretly in his heart, and continued to repeat the improper behavior at this time. Soon, the lonely **** was also passed by Jiang Duchao. He has even taken 10,000 steps. At this time, he feels that his soul is extremely powerful, and the golden light above the soul has been completely occupied by white. Almost, he could undergo a qualitative change. This time, Jiang Du closed his eyes. He stayed in the world of mountains and seas for a long time, and tortured the **** for half a year. The day did not stop. After torturing this god, he went to find someone to fight, and no one could beat him in the entire world of mountains and seas. Yes, during Jiang Du''s tireless beating, he also absorbed the power of Lingtian and reached the four-star spirit. This power introduction was not given by the god, but Lingtian directly gave it to him when he was fighting with the gods. Jiang Du''s. Jiang Du has already understood that the way to make energy possess vitality is to use spiritual power as the guide and goal, and then begin to transform his own power. Only in this way can the energy produce vitality, coupled with the indestructible soul power, which is also the reason why many spirits are sealed. Because it''s really hard to be killed. How terrifying is Jiang Du the four-star spirit, Jiang Du himself knows very well, if all the equipment and all the hole cards are used, it is completely possible to beat the five-star spirit. Because the emperor of the four-star spirit peak had been abused by Jiang Duxue eight hundred times. None of the five-star spirits existed. Jiang Du estimated that perhaps this road to heaven could not evolve the existence of the five-star spirits. But the problem is not big. There is still a **** who can fight with him. Although he has four star spirits, he is still not his opponent. 12,000 steps, 13,000 steps... According to the book, Solitude once took more than 120,000 steps, but Jiang Du only took more than 10,000 steps now. To be honest, the difference is really big. Because of Jiang Du''s action on the gods, the disaster in the world of mountains and seas was delayed indefinitely. Jiang stepped out step by step and was madly absorbing the power of the road to heaven. His soul is extremely bright, exuding a strong white light. 15,000 steps, 16,000 steps. Now that Jiang Du has arrived, he still feels a little worse. Up to now, Jiang Du can be sure that this matter of cultivation is really difficult. This road to the sky is obviously a terrifying opportunity for countless people, but for Jiang Du, it is really too difficult. It was far from the pleasure of being beaten. Haven''t you already broken through the four-star spirit without seeing the world of mountains and seas? Road to the sky! Lonely God once again completed a level. His face that looked like ice slowly showed an imperceptible smile. For now, he is very relaxed. His goal is the height his grandfather Dugu once reached. Although he knows the incomparable difficulties, he is at least better than his father. But slowly, the inconspicuous smile on his face became stiff. His eyes widened slightly, looking far ahead, a figure stepped forward almost every minute, and stepped forward every minute. He turned his head suspiciously and looked behind him. The two closest to him are still more than 300 steps apart. And the person in front? Lonely God''s brows wrinkled tightly at this moment. How can it be? The person in front, if he remembers correctly, should be Shan Yu, how could he be so fast? Jiang Du did not look back. He continued to advance, and when he stepped into the 20,000th step, a terrifying breath burst out of his body in an instant. A kind of pressure from the soul level made the breath of Lonely God heavy. There was finally a touch of disbelief in his eyes. He... has broken through to the point of a sky climber? No, it''s not just the sky climber, the sky climber is completely impossible to bring this kind of pressure from the depths of the soul. This feeling is more like the opponent has broken through to the Blazers. It is a kind of extreme sublimation, the feeling of extreme sublimation from the soul, but how can anyone break the soul to the point of pioneer without even reaching the sky? pioneer? Lonely God feels that he is not a trailblazer, but is totally joking, or is it a joke? He took a deep breath and eased his mood, then his eyes flashed firmness. He began to move forward, briefly surpassing. His father was surpassed by others, but later he did not find his own way, leaving all his contemporaries behind. He alone can do the same. After five steps, Lonely God closed his eyes. Time passed slowly. After he completes the task again, How can you advance so much? When the lonely **** saw Jiang Du farther and farther away, his eyes almost stared out directly. Is this a joke? From his visual observation just now, Jiang Du was still at about 25,000 steps, and now this distance has soared to 30,000 steps. He has only taken five steps, and because of the pressure in his heart, the task progress has been accelerated. But this person has gone so many steps in such a short time. Jiang Du opened his eyes again at this time and yawned a little boredly. He realized that at such a speed, it would be difficult for him to reach the five-star spirit in the world of mountains and seas. That **** seemed to be powerless to beat himself. So he is a little bored now, so he can only beat the **** with nothing to do, and then run wildly on the way to the sky. Vaguely, Jiang Du felt that someone was looking at him, then turned around and took a look, and suddenly saw the stunned lonely god. Jiang Du grinned and gave him a bright smile. The young man still needs to continue to work hard! He started to walk frantically again, and the energy he obtained from the way to the sky was blessed by the brain above his soul. He thought very clearly, the flesh has **** boldness, the law of law has Shanyu, and the energy has **** alone. That only needs to engage the soul, the soul is coming up, when the four forces are fused together, Jiang Du wants to know who else is there? Thirty-one thousand steps! Thirty-two thousand steps! Thirty-three thousand steps! Those who know understand that Jiang Du is on the way to the sky, those who don''t know think Jiang Du is on the run. Gradually, the lonely **** can hardly look at his back directly. Outside the road to the sky. Some people stared at Jiang Du''s figure in a daze, all of them felt incredible. Thirty-five thousand steps, this number of steps is about to exceed the number of steps of the different fire, you must know that the original fire only took 39,000 steps. Even so, Yihuo has become a pioneer. And looking at Jiang Du''s relaxed posture, I am afraid that 39,000 steps are far from his end, and he can even reach 50,000 steps. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1536 Runaway (Middle Chapter)) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1537： Star God When Jiang Du walked to 40,000 steps. He clearly felt that Ling Tian was about to die. In other words, God is about to succeed. Jiang Du was a little curious, he couldn''t do it until he reached forty thousand steps, and he still couldn''t do it when he intervened. Then the problem came, the **** swallowed the spiritual sky, and then will inevitably swallow other energies, which is the main reason for the destruction of the world of mountains and seas. How did Dugu move forward 128,000 steps? In this case, at most 5,000 steps, the gods will completely swallow the spiritual sky. At that time, he will face the spiritual sky in perfect state. Can you beat it yourself? It should not be beaten. It seems that next, he will continue to slow down the speed of God devouring Lingtian. Jiang Du''s footsteps slowed down, and he began to use his soul-suppressing frantically. After the calming soul was used, he entered into the spiritual sky and clashed with that god. The task fast forward was forced to terminate. Jiang Du''s pace slowed down, but he moved forward more steadily. Time passed by every minute and every second. In a blink of an eye, three years have passed since the time in reality. Yes, three years! And Jiang Du, day and night, was entangled with this **** in the spiritual sky, and an unknown amount of time had passed in it. Because in the spiritual sky, there is no time limit. For the soul-gathering sacred pearl, the skill of calming soul directly stretches the level of proficiency. Jiang Du has already taken 59,000 steps. At this moment in the world of mountains and seas, Jiang Du''s face was already showing a touch of vicissitudes. It''s too long. The young Jiang Du has become an old man. Lingtian clearly understood that as long as Jiang Du withstands a stronger attack, Jiang Du will become stronger, so the battle between the two of them is almost evenly matched. Jiang Du was dragging time, and God was dragging time. Two tacit existences are dragging time at the same time, which causes this time to be stretched infinitely. It''s just that Jiang Du understands that this world of mountains and seas is nothing but God doesn''t know. "Old Hei, are you going to completely swallow the spiritual sky today?" Jiang Du, lying on top of energy, with a dead grass in his mouth, asked. Not far from Jiang Du, a figure that looked like a shadow, lying down, almost looked like Jiang Du. "Yes, it will be swallowed completely today!" "What are you going to do after you swallow it?" Jiang Du asked. The name of this **** is called Heitian God, Jiang Du estimated that this is not the true title of this god. But it doesn''t matter, the name is a code name. It was as if Jiang Du now called him the old black, and this old black didn''t have any special reactions. "What else can be done, of course, is to kill you quickly. It is so uncomfortable for you to say so long. It is impossible not to kill you." Old Hei sighed. Such painful days are finally coming to an end. He has a feeling of being a **** again and seeing the sun again. "Laughing, can you find me?" Jiang Du suddenly mocked unceremoniously. Lao Hei had seen Jiang Du''s ridicule too many times, so in the face of such ridicule, he felt aloof and calm. "You are always in the world of mountains and seas!" Old Hei said calmly. "Okay, you are a bit unkind when you say it. We have fought so many times. My wife and I have been fighting far less than you. You dont even give me any secrets. Isnt it a bit of loyalty? ?" Jiang Du said indignantly. "Secret? What secret can I have?" Old Hei felt like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. "Well, it''s all at the end, then I won''t pretend, it''s a showdown." "What''s your status?" Skills, break delusions, activate! Deception: In front of Pluto, no one can lie. You can initiate Deception and let anyone in front of you speak the truth. This is the skill Jiang Du has always wanted to use. It not only allows the Sword of All Living Beings to be elevated to the level of a heavenly weapon, but also allows his cultivation to reach the culmination. When Lao Hei was most critical, he directly began to inquire about the core real information. "Ding, the skill is broken, the launch is successful!" The system gave Jiang Duan a hint. Old Hei''s figure suddenly became dim and dreamy. The skill of breaking delusion is enough to affect the black sky god. "This seat is called the Black Moon Demon God, and it was the Demon God who was expelled from the original world by the Pangu God when the heaven and earth first opened." Lao Hei gave Jiang Du a reply. Jiang Du''s eyes instantly brightened back. "What is your strength?" "This constellation smuggled to the initial world, the strength is the peak of the five-star spirit, and Pangu fell, creating the initial world, and can only accommodate the creatures of the five-star spirit!" "I''m asking what is your peak strength?" Jiang Du asked. The old black figure trembled slightly. Obviously, he is working hard to resist the power of breaking the illusion. However, Powang is very strong, and he is very weak. Old Hei struggled in silence for a while, and finally spit out three words slowly. "Two...two star gods..." Jiang Du''s eyes burst into bright light instantly. What the **** is the second star god? Is it the realm after the Protoss? "How many creatures like you are outside the initial world?" Jiang Du asked quickly. The Dark Sword of All Living Beings appeared in his hand, and the Dark Sword of All Living Beings was exerting force at this time. "a lot of!" Jiang Du frowned suddenly. "Good guy, what the **** are many? God Pangu drove out all the demon gods in one go?" Jiang Du was frantically complaining in his heart. When he met thousands of demon gods, Jiang Du had a hunch that he would retire late, and now it seems that it is not the case. "You were expelled by Pangu God, why have you returned to this world again?" Jiang Du asked. Lao Hei suddenly twisted, and the creatures Mingjian was also trembling violently. "Because the power of Pangu **** exists in this world, we came here to get the power of Pangu god." "How did you come in?" Jiang Du continued to ask. "I don''t know... I don''t know anything, smash a hole in the closed initial world..." Finally, the sentient beings Mingjian let out a loud cry. The black on the sword body quickly dimmed, and the black moon demon **** burst out a terrifying black light in an instant, and his face changed drastically. "you!" Jiang Du took a deep breath and said directly, "What are you doing, hit me!" The Black Moon Demon God suddenly roared, Ling Tian rioted, and madly rushed towards Jiang Du. There was a sneer on Jiang Du''s face. After playing for so long, let''s see what you can do to me. The same thing, the two fight again. Jiang Du''s body took a sigh of relief. It was really a big secret, but it was a pity that the Black Moon Demon God was so strong that the delusion breaking skills could not last too long. The gods, demon gods, their purpose of coming here is for the power of the **** Pangu. The two-star god, this level of power should be similar to the two-star spirit, but several levels higher than the two-star spirit, and the end of the five-star spirit should be the one-star god. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s expression moved slightly. The last question is, what has smashed the sealed world into a big hole. These gods and demons smuggled over from this big hole. And the system also fell from the sky, smashing through the blue sky, so this big hole wouldn''t be opened when the system fell, right? "Dog system, is that you?" Jiang Du asked quietly. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1537 Star God) reading record and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1538： Sorry i wont go "Ding, it''s not me, don''t talk nonsense, it''s nothing!" The system directly denies Sanlian. Jiang Du was full of distrust of these words. However, after learning a lot of unknown things, Jiang Du felt much calmer in his heart. In this world, the most frightening thing has not always been difficulty, but the unknown. And when the unknown is clear, it will not be too scary. Although I don''t know how strong the existence of the Star God level is, is Jiang Du afraid? The world created by Pangu was closed, and even countless gods and demons outside could not break into it, but this dog system directly smashed this closed world out of a big hole. Owning this stuff, are you afraid of some gods and demons? Even Jiang Du felt that when he was strong enough, he only needed to close the hole, and the world would become safe again. Jiang Du continued on the road to ascend to the sky. The distance he has taken has reached more than 62,000 steps. Not much difference from what he had expected, the number of steps he took, just when he broke through 63,000 steps, the Black Moon Demon God finally defeated Ling Tian completely. Standing on a high mountain, Jiang Du seemed to be able to see the spiritual sky above the sky completely turning into a black scene. The breath of terror descended from the sky, suppressing all the creatures in this world. But even in the end, Lingtian would not choose to wait for death, instead he chose to blew himself up. "boom!" There was a terrible roar from the sky. Jiang Du''s eyes blinked, watching the dazzling white light instantly explode the black completely. Countless blacks flew in all directions like mud that had been blown up by a nuclear bomb. Jiang Du''s eyes moved slightly, and he immediately understood how he could delay for a longer period of time, and his figure disappeared in an instant. One Jiang Du, two Jiang Du, three Jiang Du... Jiang Du quickly appeared one by one, turned into streamers, and began to rush towards the scattered black mud stains. The Black Moon Demon God was exploded, Jiang Du could completely seal it, or try to kill a part of him, which would definitely make the Black Moon Demon God much more honest. Jiang Du, one by one, got busy quickly. The Black Moon Demon God suffered heavy losses, but it did not mean that he had no resistance. The large group of mud stains directly formed the form of the Black Moon Demon God, and rushed towards Jiang Du. "What are you doing in a daze? This is the demon **** who destroys Lingtian. They all dispatched me to collect the black mud seal." Jiang Du''s huge roar resounded throughout the world of mountains and seas. Hearing Jiang Du''s voice, the strong man in the mountain and sea world who had been beaten and subdued by Jiang Du suddenly started to arouse his spirits. "Shoot!" In an instant, a four-star spirit level aura exploded quickly, rushing towards the nearest black mud stain. "Hahaha, Shan Yu, you are dying!" The Black Moon Demon God, formed by the large black mud stains, gave out a wild laugh. The deepest spiritual sky that fettered him has exploded, and there is no longer anything to limit his power. He wants to see, what else can this **** Shan Yu use to limit him. Every piece of his huge body, as long as it exceeds a certain size, he can burst out of the strength of the five-star spirit. As for this Shan Yu, he had already figured out the strength of the opponent. "boom!" With a terrifying aura, the Black Moon Demon God instantly rushed towards one of Jiang Du''s puppets. The pitch-black light beam seemed to be able to swallow everything, and blasted directly at one of Jiang Du''s puppets! powerful! Jiang Du''s pupils contracted slightly, and the black light beam seemed to be able to swallow everything, giving Jiang Du an extremely powerful feeling. This was completely different from the previous performance of the Black Moon Demon God. Five Stars? This is the power of the five-star spirit level? Jiang Du let out a low growl, the Supreme Transformation was activated, and all the power of the Great Dao in his body burst out at this moment. Equipment emerges! Holding the Zhenyuan sword in his hand, Jiang Du directly slashed at the black beam with all his strength. The dazzling light lit up in an instant, the sword light and the black beam collided with each other, and then annihilated each other. There was a smirk on Jiang Du''s face. "Is it really a vegetarian?" The art of reincarnation! A reincarnation technique blooms in Jiang Du''s body. What is reincarnation, from death to life, from birth to death! From life to death is exhaustion, from death to life is exuberant. In an instant, the power of the Great Dao in Jiang Du''s body seemed to be burning, bursting out from the inside out in an instant. Zhen Yuanjian let out a melodious sword chant, slashing towards the Black Moon Demon God vigorously. Not just one Jiang Du is like this, all Jiang Du has exploded with terrifying strength at this time. The entire world of mountains and seas was boiling at this moment, and countless people fought fiercely with the fragments of the Black Moon Demon God. The world of mountains and seas shook up accordingly. Jiang Du''s puppet is completely defying death, and the Black Moon Demon God also tilted all the grievances on Jiang Du''s body. He is too strong! Strictly speaking, this was the first time Jiang Du had fought against the Five Star Spirit. For Jiang Du, the Five Star Spirit was incredibly powerful. At the very least, people like Buddha Lord shouldn''t reach the level of five-star spirit. Even if Jiang Du had exploded with all his strength, he was still at a disadvantage. The Black Moon Demon God was completely crazy. Jiang Du was not afraid of death, nor was he afraid of death. The two had only fought for a few minutes, and dozens of wounds had appeared on their bodies. The system prompts one after another, and Jiang Du doesn''t even have time to care. "Die!" The Black Moon Demon God uttered an angry roar. His palm has completely turned into a black hole, and the deep black patted Jiang Du heavily. "Ten times the rebound!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar in his heart. Naturally, such a simple name cannot be called out. "boom!" The blackness instantly hits the light that bounced back ten times, but this time, the Black Moon Demon Gods attack far exceeded Jiang Dus imagination. His hatred for Jiang Du was as if Jiang Du and him were killing his father. The hatred of the wives is general. Black instantly enveloped Jiang Du and him at the same time. When all the black rays disappeared, Jiang Du, the puppet and the Black Moon Demon God, disappeared at the same time. "The Curse of the Black Moon!" What Jiang Du didn''t expect was that after the destruction of this part of the Black Moon Demon God''s body, the other Black Moon Demon Gods seemed to be crazy, and at the same time they let out a fierce roar. They didn''t even care about anyone''s attacks, they were all roaring these four words. "Ding, you are attacked by the Black Moon Curse, and the lethal immunity is triggered!" "Ding, you are attacked by the Black Moon Curse, and the lethal immunity is triggered..." The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Ding, your body is about to die. Will it consume one percent of its integrity to withstand this damage?" When the system rang this sentence, Jiang Du had already understood that the Black Moon Demon God was determined to deal with it. Die yourself. This is a full attack by the two-star god. Jiang Du sighed. Forget it, this world of mountains and seas doesn''t have much meaning, it''s still fun in the real world. "Don''t resist!" The sound of lethal immunity sounded five times in a row, as if something was broken in an instant, and Jiang Du''s eyes instantly turned black. "Ding, you have died in the world of mountains and seas, and the mission to climb to the sky has failed, and your consciousness will return to reality." When the voice fell, Jiang Du, who was on the road to ascend to the sky, opened his eyes. A terrifying teleportation force directly wanted Jiang Du to teleport away. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. I''m sorry, I''m so special, don''t leave! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1538, Im sorry, Im not going). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1539： Jiankaitianlu Road to the sky! The transmission power is extremely powerful, Jiang Du instantly feels like Mount Tai, motionless, but he can still feel that the transmission power is constantly increasing. Zhen Yuanjian changed his form and appeared directly in his hands. "open!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. With this sword, he wants the sword to open the sky! In an instant, the power of Duanyuan turned into a thick sword energy, and directly slashed forward with a sword. "boom!" Any transmission power was directly cut off by Jiang Du abruptly. Jiang Du stepped quickly and ran towards the top of the road to the sky. Every time he ran a step, a stream of light melted into his body. The power of transmission suddenly increased. Began to squeeze the sword light with the broken source attribute crazily. Jiang Du kept swinging his sword, sixty-three, sixty-four, sixty-five... Almost every time he swings a sword, Jiang Du can directly take a thousand steps, the speed is terribly fast. The soul in his body began to brighten up quickly. Grow, keep growing! The people outside the road to the sky were stunned. Originally, Jiang Du was going crazy and it was enough to surprise people. Now Jiang Du directly got out of the task and forcibly ascended to the sky with his body on the road to ascend to the sky. Is this crazy? The road to the sky can give birth to climbers and pioneers. The power it possesses is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The power of the transmission became more and more terrifying, and at this time Jiang Du suddenly released a dim light. The power of instant teleportation began to decay and dry up. At the same time, Jiang Du held a long sword and thrust the tip of the sword into the steps. The broken source force was launched. "Crack!" Zhen Yuanjian directly inserted one of the steps into a counter-cross. The nightmare power appeared behind Jiang Du, then Jiang Du let go and shouted. "I was teleported out!" Skills, deception, activation! In the next second, Jiang Du let go, and his figure disappeared directly on the road to the sky. At the same time, the second Jiang Du, who was enveloped in the nightmare''s power, held Zhenyuan Sword again. After the power of teleportation sent Jiang Du out, he disappeared. Another Jiang Du hidden under the power of Nightmare Demon, the corners of his mouth raised. Sure enough, this road to the sky was actually consciously manipulated. The tyrannical boots flickered slightly, and the tyrannical walk opened silently. Today, he is going to pick up the wool on the road to the sky, and there are still a lot of picks, and even the whole sheep will be caught by him. Jiang Du''s hand grasped the hilt of Zhenyuan Sword, hard! "Chang!" Zhen Yuanjian pulled out from the steps in an instant, facing the front with a sword. Sword light up, runaway open! "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was like a motor turning on at full speed at this moment, and he rushed over frantically. The triple speed runaway, although it was a lot slower because it had to step up the steps step by step, but a sword of light flashed across, directly causing Jiang Du to cross more than 3,000 steps. Just after it fell, the second sword had already been slashed out again. Rush! The road to the sky rioted in an instant, and the horrible breath flowed like smoke in it. Obviously, the road to the sky also reflected that he was deceived, but when it broke free from the deception, Jiang Du had already crossed 10,000 steps. Seventy-nine! Jiang Du felt that his soul was like a treasure of heaven and earth. The massive power kept strengthening his soul, and the immortal aura became even stronger. At this time, a bright beam suddenly burst out on the road to ascend to the sky, lasing frantically towards Jiang Du. Wherever the light beam passes, everything is extinguished, and the way to the sky wants to destroy the rules and directly kill the guy who deceives it. By Jiang Du''s side, the nightmare''s power fluctuated again. Zhen Yuanjian disappeared into his hand at the same time. "boom!" Jiang Du put his hands on his chest and resisted with all his strength. The dazzling beam directly knocked Jiang Du into the air, and at the same time, he slammed into his body desperately. If you can''t stop it, you can''t stop it at all. The system rang out densely with prompt sounds. In the end, Jiang Du''s arms were completely melted, and his chest was directly pierced by the beam of light. The extremely destructive force directly wiped out Jiang Du. "Ah, I''m dead!" Jiang Du let out a scream. His body melted completely, and all the breath of life disappeared completely. "boom!" The third Jiang Du shot again, the Zhenyuan Sword emerged, the transformation of the supreme was opened, and the massive power of the Great Dao crazily poured into the Zhenyuan Sword. "Wow!" Zhen Yuanjian let out a weird yell in Jiang Du''s mind. Jian Guang was simply dazzling to the extreme, with a sword breaking through the air, Jiang Du ran away again. Eighty-three! Eighty-six thousand! Eighty-nine! "Kakka..." The road to the sky seemed to be unbearable. Numerous stone steps sounded. In front of Jiang Du, the stone steps suddenly collapsed, and the road above 90,000 stories disappeared. Jiang Du stopped on the steps of 89,999 blocks. Seeing that there was no road ahead, he twisted his brows severely. "Let me log on again, I''ll help you kill the Black Moon Demon God." Jiang Du shouted into the void in front of him. In the void, the killing beam of destruction condenses again. "Really, Shan Yu has always believed in my words. If I climb tens of thousands of steps, I will definitely help you kill the Black Moon Demon God. I know that the Black Moon Demon God is definitely not dead!" Jiang Du continued to speak loudly. "boom!" The dazzling beam hit Jiang Du again. Jiang Duo let out a cold snort, if you keep sending me, I will still be afraid of you three points, but if you want to kill me, then I will be interested. Jiang Du directly opened his arms, and the power of the great power in his body flooded his chest. Kill me head-on! "boom!" The beam directly confronted Jiang Du''s body extremely strongly. "Ding, suffered a powerful energy attack, the power of the avenue +1, the power of the avenue +1+1+1..." The system keeps reminding Jiang Du. Jiang Du couldn''t hold it for too long, and then he was penetrated by a beam of light. One Jiang Du died, and the other Jiang Du stood up. "I didn''t tell you to play, let me continue to board, I will make the Black Moon Demon God die miserably!" Jiang Du said loudly. Deception skills are released without life. However, deception is often the best for the first time, and it will get worse afterwards. "boom!" Another Jiang Du died. "What I said is true, it doesn''t make any sense to lie to you, let me continue to board, and absolutely kill the Black Moon Demon God!" "boom!" "Wrnmmp! Come, come, today I will blow your uncle hard, uncle, if I frown, I will give you the surname!" "boom!" "Use a little bit of strength. With such a bit of strength, you want to kill me. Are you hollowed out by the Black Moon Demon God or what''s the matter?" "boom!" "Right, that''s it, so obedient in this respect, you let me post it!" "boom!" "The strength is not bad, right, right, right, just like that, first hit him a few dozen times, then increase his power, and then hit him a few hundred times." ... At the bottom of Dengtian Road, a crowd of people looked at Jiang Du above dumbfoundedly. Qingtian! What are they seeing now? Isnt it a good way to improve your strength? How come someone has a good fight with the road to the sky? Is there something wrong? I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1539 Jiankaitianlu) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1540： Samsung Ling I don''t know what it is behind the road to the sky. But no matter what it was, Jiang Du seemed to be able to feel its anger. That kind of anger meant that Jiang Du would be completely destroyed and ruined into scum. But Jiang Du said from time to time that he could help himself kill the Black Moon Demon God, although he felt like deceiving it. But I cant stand up and say so many times! If the deception skills are used too much, it is directly hypnotic in nature. This existence tried his best to find Jiang Du''s body, but he couldn''t find it. Killed it again and again. "Ding, your strength has reached the full level of the second star spirit!" With a prompt from the system, Jiang Du''s face suddenly showed a big bright smile. Look, wandering around in the **** mountain and sea world, the power you get can''t be taken out. How cool it is now, get beaten up, the two star spirits are at full level! How about directly breaking through the Samsung Spirit? Behind the road to the sky, seeing the huge bright smile on Jiang Du''s face, I only felt that the white teeth seemed to be able to blind his eyes. Finally, he couldn''t help it. "Can you really help me kill the Black Moon Demon God?" A low voice sounded from Jiang Du''s ear. Jiang Du pondered for a while, his face became serious. Then he said a word. "I lied to you!" ***I****, you******... The unknown existence only felt a puff of qi rushing upwards, trembling of qi. "boom!" This time, the beam of light was so strong that it slammed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes brightened instantly. Good coming! But then the light in his eyes dimmed for an instant, and a little horror appeared on his face. "I see how many times you can bomb!" Jiang Du hit the beam with a heavy fist. "boom!" The beam of light instantly shattered fists, arms, and body. This time, Jiang Du was not directly bombed to death, but was bombarded to death more than half. "Hahaha, you can''t do it anymore, this is your strength?" Jiang Du''s eyes showed a look of ecstasy, as if inadvertently with a hint of happiness after the disaster. The unknown existence simply ignored Jiang Du, and once again gathered strength to blast against Jiang Du. This time, Jiang Du was fried again. Jiang Du felt that his great power was still increasing, although he had reached the full level, the system did not give him any more prompts. But the change in the power of the great power in the body can''t be wrong. "Come on again, I can already feel that you don''t have much power!" "boom!" It seemed that Jiang Du had to understand that it had power, so this time the beam of light was even more powerful, and once again killed Jiang Du all at once. Jiang Du''s phrase "I lied to you" really caused huge damage to this unknown existence, so now it is Mou Zhujin to kill Jiang Du. Although Jiang Du''s figure continued to stand proudly, there was a hint of impatience in the depths of his eyes. "Let''s do it, I didn''t lie to you, I can indeed help you kill the Black Moon Demon God, you stop first!" Jiang Du said loudly. But this time the unknown existence no longer believed in Jiang Du, he seemed to see the impatience in Jiang Du''s eyes. Kill hard. "I can really help you kill the Black Moon Demon God!" Jiang Du roared as soon as he appeared again. His face seemed to become paler. The power of the Great Dao in his body is still swelling, it is like a sea like a sea, and it is terrifying. In his dantian, the black vortex originally only emitted a ray of colorful light, and all the power of the avenue converged into an ocean in the vortex. But now, the ocean has completely filled that piece of the world, and the colorful rays of light are almost overflowing into a black hole. The feeling of fullness appeared in Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Duyi accidentally hit a full hiccup, and then his face changed drastically, as if he had exposed something. The unknown being had been staring at Jiang Du, clearly seeing Jiang Du''s full hiccups, and even a full hiccup almost uncontrollably pumped out the energy. It turned out to be devouring its power! Can''t seem to swallow it now? And looking at what he meant, he couldn''t swallow it, but he couldn''t help it. that''s great! The beam instantly became more and more frequent. Jiang Du felt the colorful light around the black hole more and more intensely, more and more intense... Finally, it exploded! "boom!" In an instant, the black hole was overwhelmed, and with a huge roar, a huge amount of colorful light burst out directly from Jiang Du''s body. The power of the colorful colors gushed out in great quantities, violently agitating in the pubic area. Then a huge vortex appeared in the center. "Ding, your strength has risen to a three-star spirit!" A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. The colorful rays of light all poured back toward the vortex in the middle, and the colorful rays of light that were originally full of swelling began to shrink violently. The colored silk threads began to entangle with each other, all converging towards the center of the dantian. The dazzling light beam rushed towards Jiang Du directly at this time. A colorful light burst into Jiang Du''s eyes, and then Zhen Yuanjian shivered slightly. At this moment, Zhen Yuanjian turned into seven colors. Facing the bright light beam, Jiang Du slashed out with a fierce sword. "boom!" The sword light and the beam of light collided heavily, and countless rays of light quickly spread in all directions. At this moment, the two were at odds with each other. At this time, Jiang Du''s other hand was on the hilt of the sword. Hands, work together! "Drive me!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. In an instant, the blade of Zhen Yuanjian cut directly into the beam of light. "boom!" The beam of light splits directly into two, along Jiang Du''s body, towards both sides. The long beam was completely split by Jiang Du. Then it exploded behind him, and all the power in Jiang Du''s dantian finally turned into a cluster of nebula, floating in Jiang Du''s dantian. The nebula appeared in seven colors, with light flickering in it from time to time, and it looked absolutely beautiful. The entire nebula is entirely composed of the extremely solid power of the Great Dao, and it seems that the area is not large. Judging from Jiang Du''s perception, it is almost a thousand miles away. Qianli, compared with the seemingly endless sea before, naturally pales in comparison. However, the power gathered in this nebula is several times, even nearly ten times more than the sea of ??energy like the ocean. The quality is too high. Jiang Du was not surprised by this situation, because he had already tried the three-star spirit in the world of mountains and seas. However, no matter how realistic the Shanhai World is, it is not realistic. In reality, Jiang Du broke through the three-star spirit, but he could really feel the power. He may already be able to call himself...the heavenly climber! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1540, Samsung Spirit), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1541： Killer Stepping into the three-star spirit can be called a climber, and stepping into the four-star spirit is a pioneer. The pioneers are strong and weak, such as the world, such as killing the sky, and the different fire, which are actually four-star spirits. And the Buddha is probably just one step closer to the level of the five-star spirit. Further up, Jiang Du hasn''t met yet. But it is certain that there are five star spirits. In fact, ascending to the sky and opening up these two realms are all names given by the gods themselves. There is no way, the strong at that time, the death of the dead, the sleepy sleep, the escape to escape, the reincarnation of the reincarnation. So that the road ahead was cut off. Even for a period of time, beings dont know how to practice at all, and it feels very uncomfortable. The road to the heavens left by the Five Emperors gave Dugu some inspiration, and then it developed naturally, so it was named as heaven climber and pioneer. But the system does not display it according to this name at all. Because the boundary between the sky climber and the trailblazer is too blurred. Not talking about others, I would say that the lonely **** is Lao Tzu, the Dugu Sword Demon, and that he is a climber to the sky, but Jiang Du has a feeling that the other party''s cutting of the trailblazer should be as simple as cutting a child. After the breakthrough, Jiang Du was in a good mood. The unknown existence, seeing Jiang Du breakthrough, didn''t even think about attacking Jiang Du. With a bright smile on Jiang Du''s face, he looked at the nothingness ahead. "Come on, continue to kill me, I will die soon." Jiang Du said sincerely. Although he has broken through, the unknown existence can always improve himself some more strength. But what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that this unknown existence was silent. "Hello? Are you still there?" Jiang Du''s eyes showed a touch of confusion. No one pays attention to him! "Your uncle, come out!" Jiang Du directly cursed. No one pays attention to him! "Aren''t you going to kill Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu is here now. Come and come and kill me. If you can''t kill me, follow my last name!" No one answered! The unknown existence seems to have simply disappeared. Jiang Du... In fact, in this world, the most meaningless thing about cursing or provoking is that when you start, others won''t respond to you at all. This is just like you are singing a one-man show by yourself, which is really boring. Forget it, the scourge of this road to the sky is almost the same. Jiang Du looked at the back, then set his gaze on the disciple. The Faluns face remained unchanged, and he smiled kindly and said, "Shan Yu, I didnt expect you to make such a big movement. If the leader knew, I would definitely be overjoyed. I would also like to congratulate you on your breakthrough to the ascendant. ." What he said seemed to be true. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Don''t pretend, we both have a grudge, and we should forget it." When Jiang Du said these words, the disciple''s kind smile disappeared instantly, his face changed slightly, and then a spatial crack broke directly behind him. "Die me!" Jiang Du flashed a sword light in an instant, like a dazzling galaxy, his sword aura went straight into the bullfight, and he slashed at the practitioner. So many skills have already been exposed. If the apprentice is not here, Jiang Du can still try to disguise it, but now that the apprentice sees it, he will pretend to be a fart. When he returned to the God Alliance, he was just waiting to be caught in the urn. So, kill the Falun Gong practitioners! Expose yourself, everything is so special! "boom!" Jian Guang rushed into the cracks in the space, and rushed into the depths of the space all the way. Jiang Du followed, Zhen Yuanjian directly restored to a hideous form, and at the same time, the seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty should not be placed on all parts of Jiang Du''s body. The spiritual power of the puppet Jiang Du began to merge with Jiang Du''s ontology. Jiang Du''s breath, at this moment, began to rise again steadily. A large amount of rich and huge spiritual power poured into the nebula, and the nebula began to grow bigger and brighter. At this moment, energy and law are intertwined. Jiang Du''s realm experience value hasn''t changed in any way, but his strength is increasing crazily. "Jiang Du, Shan Yu turned out to be you, you are dead!" The apprentice uttered an angry roar deep in the crack of space. Jiang Du also rushed into the space crack at this time, and the dimension appeared in front of him in an instant. The disciple was slashed directly by this sword, and the countless layers of shields on his body were torn apart, and the huge scar on his back almost directly tore him in half. "I don''t know if I''m going to die, but you''re definitely going to be dead!" Jiang Du''s eyes were full of murderous intent. This disciple had caused himself so much trouble. If he didn''t kill him, Jiang Duo couldn''t sleep peacefully. Not because of danger, but because of diaphragmatic response. In addition to the special emperor of heaven, there are people who are still fighting against themselves and must be killed. "boom!" Suddenly, blood burst out from the soles of the tyrannical ghost boots. Jiang Du''s speed increased crazily directly, and the distance between him and the practitioner was approaching at an exaggerated speed. The face of the apprentice changed drastically, and he truly felt the crisis of death, and the crisis of death was extremely rich. "Normalization!" Morbid madness appeared on the face of the apprentice. Around his body, countless runes appeared in an instant, and every rune was a spell. Eighty-one magic techniques quickly gathered on the disciple. At this moment, the breath of the practitioner suddenly exploded. "dead!" Jiang Du raised the Zhenyuan sword and had already arrived in front of the disciple. Holding the sword in both hands, he chopped it down heavily. "Roar!" Fa Tuo suddenly uttered a cry that did not seem to be made by humans. A set of black armor appeared on his body. At this moment, his fist suddenly became bigger, and his fist hit Jiang Du''s sword light. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows. To tell the truth, the movements that the practitioners made now were things that even he hadn''t thought of. He actually chose to fight head-on with himself? Try it! In the face of an enemy like a disciple, any hidden strength is disrespect for him. So Jiang Du went all out directly. "boom!" Jianguang and his fist directly collided, and the countless dimensions immediately rippled with ripples that could be seen by the naked eye. The extremely terrifying energy impact spread wildly in all directions. The two figures seemed to be still at this moment. Yes, the disciple blocked this sword. A sword that even Zhen Shizhen could not possibly be able to block was actually blocked by the practitioner. The disciple''s eyes at this time had already turned into vertical pupils, and the strange vertical pupils stared at Jiang Du, causing a chill in Jiang Du''s heart. "Thousands of demons!" Jiang Du spit out four words. A strange smile appeared on the face of "Faculty". "Even if you know the name of this seat, it won''t even keep you." His fists began to exert force. "Squeak..." Zhen Yuanjian was lifted up a little bit. "Eighty-one explosive secret skills can reach the lowest limit of the arrival of this seat. I never thought that Shan Yu turned out to be Jiang Du." Thousands of demon gods slowly said through the mouth of the disciple. Jiang Du had a suffocating look in his eyes, and said in his mouth: "There are so many things you didn''t expect!" "Slippy!" "thump" The "disciple" who was exerting force suddenly staggered under his feet, and he was about to slip and fall directly. Jiang Du held the sword in both hands and pulled it vigorously. "Tear!" The sharp jagged teeth on Zhenyuan Sword slashed at high speed at this moment. The armor and the human body were directly torn in half. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1541 Killing the Apprentice), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1542： Come back home Deep in the void. The "Fatu" was cut in half directly. The attributes attached to Zhen Yuanjian''s autonomy made it impossible for him to recover at all. Thousands of demon gods did not expect that he was planning to use the body of the disciple to choose to kill Jiang Dubang, but because of a slippery foot, all his thoughts were directly shattered. The body can''t be recovered, thousands of demon gods have already understood that there is no need for this disciple to exist. "Goooo!" A sound of swallowing sounded. The apprentices escalation quickly disappeared. At this time, the apprentice seemed to wake up, and both halves of the body began to twist and struggle. "You can''t eat me, you can''t eat...ah!" With the last scream, the practitioner completely lost all vitality in his body. His body began to float in the void autonomously. Jiang Du looked at the dead body of the disciple, and couldn''t help but sigh softly. It''s so cool! A cluster of flames directly covered the body of the disciple, and the disciple quickly turned into fly ash. This kind of killing and burning to ashes is definitely something top insidious talents can think of. Anyway, Jiang Du has hardly done this before, and he seems to have only recently awakened to such an idea. After killing the apprentice, Jiang Du was all comfortable. He carried Zhenyuan sword, walked out of the void, and returned to the side of the road to ascend to the sky. Scratching his head, the apprentice has been killed, what should I do now? Do you still need to think about it? Of course you have to go home. For three years, for three full years, he has been on the road to the sky for three years. What''s more, he has been in the world of mountains and seas for tens of thousands of years. If he doesn''t go home, he will almost forget what his wife and children, and what his parents look like. When Jiang Du thought of this, he felt like an arrow in his heart. "Jane, get to the sky, Aunt Luoshen, wait until I come back to find you to propose marriage!" Jiang Du yelled, and then said to Luoshen. Luoshen was still very dedicated to the disciples, and in the past three years, she hadn''t left for long. And Luoshen Qiushui''s eyes looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. "What do you... call me?" Luoshen was stunned. Ah... Auntie? "Auntie, you are Jian''er''s master, you are considered an elder. It stands to reason that I should really call you aunt. Is there any problem? When I call my sister, this is not a disorderly generation?" Jiang Du asked with a puzzled face. Tao. Luoshen is very beautiful, but Jiang Du''s face is quite normal. After all, he took care of it. Not to mention that Luoshen was still covering her face at this time, she just didn''t cover her face and danced in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du was a little harder at best to show respect for Luoshen. Jiang Du would never do anything excessive. Luoshen... At this moment, Luoshen''s eyes were a little bit cold. "Okay, I''m waiting for you to propose a marriage!" Although Jiang Du felt that Luoshen''s attitude was a bit wrong, he didn''t care too much when he returned home. Gently waved his hand to say goodbye. Jiang Du''s figure instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared extremely quickly. Finding a place with no one, Jiang Du first enveloped himself with the power of nightmare, and then continued to lurch for a while before he released Jiang Zhou and walked into it. Pan Gu Tiandao felt the movement in an instant, and an old man who looked wealthy walked up to Jiang Du with a smile on his face. "Boss, it''s been more than three years since I left for so long this time." Pan Gu Tiandao said with a smile. "Because something has been delayed, what''s Jiang Zhou''s situation now? Good fellow, how do you feel that you are getting fat again?" Jiang Du looked at Pan Gu Tiandao with some surprise. Pan Gu Tiandao felt embarrassed and touched his stomach. It has indeed become chubby a lot. Can he say that it was because Jiang Du broke through so fast that his heavenly path could not fully absorb the energy caused by Jiang Du''s breakthrough? Of course not. This is not something that a beater should do. How can a beater throw the pot on the head of the boss. This is a taboo when working part-time. It''s like you have dark circles under your eyes. You can say that your boss has arranged too much work for you. Of course, you have to say, not only to say, but also to demand a salary increase. But if you get fat in the company, you can''t say because the company''s food is too good, right? So he said with a charitable smile on his face: "Recently Jiang Zhou is relatively stable, so I have to do less activity, which made me a little fat, but I will also lose weight next, and the fitness card has been completed." Jiang Du... "Do you apply for a fitness card?" Jiang Du said with a strange expression on his face. "Yes, Jiang Zhou is developing very fast now. Everyone is living in peace and there is no fighting, so the fitness industry is particularly prosperous, and various high-end gyms have come out, so I opened one." Pangu Tiandao said with a smile. It''s really peaceful. What is the general purpose of the war? Generally because of benefits! But now Jiang Zhou is facing a special situation, that is, because Jiang Du breaks too fast, everyone''s cultivation base is rising. The time to stabilize the cultivation base is not enough, let alone fight for resources. Laugh to death, fight until you can digest it? "Peace is not bad at all." A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. His original intention of fighting for life and death was for the environment of his life to be more peaceful? It seems that Jiang Zhou is peaceful now. If the world created by Pangu is completely peaceful, then the world will be well. "By the way, who gave you the name of Pangu Tiandao, have you told me that I forgot?" Jiang Du asked. "I did say that, I don''t know where this name came from, anyway, when I was born of my own will, this name has already existed." Pangu Tiandao responded. "Now that my strength is improving, I still haven''t remembered it?" "not yet" Jiang Du nodded, all right! When I think of it, it seems that I can''t help myself, I only need to work hard to get beaten. "It''s none of your business, I''ll go home first." After Jiang Du said these words, his figure disappeared instantly. Earth, Jiang''s villa. Looking at the energy gathering, Jiang Du knew that his three daughter-in-laws were all cultivating. Without disturbing them for the time being, Jiang Du''s mental energy dissipated and began to look for his precious child. Soon, in a kindergarten not far away, he saw three little guys sitting together obediently, and Jiang Du''s eyes instantly softened a lot. In three years, the three little guys have grown up. At this time, he has already started kindergarten. Although it seems to be the youngest in the kindergarten, the small appearance of carved jade completely shows that his genes are very good. Slowly, Jiang Du frowned slightly. It is three o''clock in the afternoon, and I am afraid that within two hours, the child will be over from school. When the time comes, the child is sure to come back, and within two hours, Jiang Du obviously can''t do much. As the saying goes, a day is a day, and a day is a day! Jiang Du snapped his fingers, and in an instant, except for Jiang''s house, the time was all suspended. A wry smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Having a child is troublesome. If you want to do something, you need to be the master of time. However, the wry smile slowly turned into a strange smile. He pressed his finger on the fingerprint lock, and suddenly the door of Jiang''s house opened, Jiang Du walked in and closed it! Hey~I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681 /I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681. htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1542 Going Home), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1543： Comfortable Stop for a year! Jiang Du was in the sea of ??books. He once looked through the classics and found a lot of double cultivation techniques in them. In addition, Jiang Du hadn''t seen Ning Xue for a long time, so naturally he stayed a little longer. The strength of the three women has increased rapidly at this time, and within a year, they have risen from the universe to the level of fourth-order supreme. Ning Xue actually had the feeling of reaching the fifth-order supreme level. Getting along with my wife still makes people feel very peaceful. Jiang Du also used this year''s time to completely integrate the two forces. And according to what the sage master told him before, after reaching the sky climber, that is, the three-star spirit, the overall strength is actually more clear in terms of the range of the spiritual power. The power of the fifth-order supreme, almost the strongest is the power of the five hundred spirits. When Jiang Du broke through the puppet, he was only a puppet, and he had reached more than 2,300 spiritual powers just after he broke through. Later, the puppets were promoted a little more, reaching more than four thousand. The climbers are actually three-star spirits, and ordinary three-star spirits are about one thousand to five thousand spirits. The top three-star spirit can reach the limit of eight thousand. As for Jiang Du, after the fusion of the power of the Great Dao and the power of the spirit, the two have undergone a wonderful change, forming a special and powerful force. Jiang Du estimated that his spiritual power is now about 20,000. Twenty thousand... Spiritual power is a unit, not a force of twenty thousand catties. Now, simply talking about the amount of energy, Jiang Du is already four or five times as powerful as the sky climber. Regarding the quality of power, Jiang Du never felt that his power would be worse than anyone else, unless the opponent had a higher level than him and not just a realm, so that it was possible that the quality of energy would be higher than Jiang Du. With the fusion of the two forces, although Jiang Du''s energy has no vitality, whether it is solidity or tenacity, it is not just a level. Improved a lot! If he is facing a pioneer, such as a pioneer like Alien, there will never be a scene where the opponent''s power will directly crush his own power. "Ok" While Jiang Du was thinking about it, Qin Ran, who was lying on the table, let out a muffled snort. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. Forget it, don''t think so much. Let''s spend some time with my wife. The four of them are working hard to adjust their state. After a year has passed, as the so-called little love wins the newlyweds, the feelings will always become stronger in this kind of constant twists and turns. "Almost the contact time is suspended?" Jiang Du smiled and asked the three people''s opinions. "Relieve it, you can''t always accompany us, the child hasn''t seen you for three years." Ning Xue said softly. In the beginning, Ning Xue was actually very cold, but now as she grows older, coupled with having children, her personality has begun to change towards Jiang Qing, Jiang Du''s mother-in-law. Gentle and generous, it looks like a good wife and loving mother. The more she is like this, the more pressure Li Meng feels, the more unshakable the position of the old lady is for Li Meng. Although Li Meng was more open than Ning Xue in certain things, it was precisely because of the open that in most cases, the faster he lost. I was at a loss from the dream. She was so stressed that she didn''t know what to do. Qin Ran is much better. She was not a scrambled character. Now that she has a daughter, it is more of a heart than to give it to Jiang Du, and everything else is placed on her daughter''s body. In addition, she hadn''t had that muscle at all when she was fighting for any status. Sometimes Ning Xue and Li Meng were there, and she couldn''t feel it at all. Jiang Du snapped his fingers. In an instant, Jiang Zhou''s time immediately returned to normal. Tunhou opened his mouth, as if to yawn, suddenly his nose moved. "Huh, what''s the smell? Old **** is back?" It had a very good nose, and when he smelled the strange smell, he knew that Jiang Du was back. If it weren''t for Jiang Du''s return, if this kind of smell appeared in the house, it would be a big deal. "father!" Sky Sleeper...Ah, no, the Skyfire Elf turned into a ball of fire and rushed towards the living room. Another three years have passed, and the Skyfire Elf has grown to about 30 centimeters now, and the twelve pairs of wings on the back are completely fiery red, which looks quite beautiful. Jiang Du looked at the fire rushing towards him, and instantly stretched out his hand and grabbed it. He looked at what the Skyfire Elf looked like at this time, and couldn''t help but smile. "Good guy, it''s pretty fast to grow taller, how about it, when will it be mature?" Jiang Du smiled and touched the skyfire elf''s little head, um, the touch is not bad. "It''s already reached the maturity stage, and now it''s the ultimate stage." Skyfire Elf said in a clear voice. Jiang Du... Well, I always feel that this little guy is still a child, and I didn''t expect that it was already in the extreme. "Huh? That''s not right, your similar maturity stage has become the size of an adult, why are you still so young?" Jiang Du said strangely. He still remembers the mother the Skyfire Elf took the initiative to find for him. He was good at picking people, as if he was afraid of his father and him being hungry. The figure is simply exaggerated. The elf''s body is basically the size of a human. "Because Xiao Xueling is so big, so I am so big." Jiang Du... Good fellow, he called good fellow. Tunhou took a leisurely pace, glanced at Jiang Du lazily, and then lay aside. It is too lazy to play with Jiang Du now. It is all playing with Jiang Du''s children. "Let''s go to our parents'' house, anyway, it will take some time for the little guys to finish school." Jiang Du said to the three girls. The three women naturally have no opinion. Father and mother are living very comfortably now, Jiang Shang has completely given up on cultivation, but his cultivation is still uncontrollable, and now they are both Tier 4 supreme. Do you dare to believe that he did not gradually increase his passive strength, and he was astonished to the level of Tier 4 supreme. The Son of Destiny is indeed the Son of Destiny, and his strength has increased so fast that it feels terrifying. When the child was over from school, Jiang Du could not wait to offer to pick up the child from school. Without letting anyone follow, Jiang Du rode an electric tricycle with children and ran towards the Jiangjia Village Kindergarten. In the sky, a series of light energy speeding cars shuttled, generally at a height above one kilometer. Divided into three layers: upper, middle and lower. This kind of light-energy speeding vehicle can reach up to a hundred times the speed of light, but a place like this with traffic control will not allow you to fly so fast at all. The various vehicles running on the ground are also diverse, and there are many people walking, one hundred meters at a step, and the walking is not slow. "Jiang Du?" At this time, it was another three-wheeler chasing from behind. "Fat man, what are you going to do?" Jiang Du looked at the fat man whose hair was already a little gray at this time, and he could tell at a glance that this guy''s hair was dyed white. "Pick up my third granddaughter from school, when did you come back?" The fat man said with some surprise. "It didn''t take long to come back. I went to pick up my child from school. You already have three granddaughters?" Jiang Du asked in surprise when two electric three-wheelers were running side by side. "Hey, isn''t it the third child of the response country? Are you also three?"I can resist the most poisonous The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous Read the full text of the hit address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous Click the txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click The "favorite" below records the reading record of this time (Chapter 1543 Comfortable), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1544： Center of the universe Three babies... Jiang Du stayed for a while. "Have you asked for three children?" Jiang Du said in surprise. "Yes, now the earth is inflated, and large tracts of wasteland have not been developed, and now because everyone is in good health, the vehicle speed is fast, and the housing price has come down. Except for the school district housing which is more expensive, it is much better than before. Up." "Medical services are sent directly to people, and the child''s education expenses are free. Both spouses who give birth to children are given ten years of vacation, and there are subsidies. So the big guys are all making children and making contributions to the country!" Fatty''s face is a little less honest at this time, after all, he is getting older, and honesty is not permanent. But it can also be seen that the fat man''s personality has not changed much. Jiang Du scratched his head. Is the system so good now? Otherwise, he would have another second child, two and three would be six, and three and three would be nine. With nine universes, it shouldn''t be a big problem if you want to get them out. But there are too many children, will it be too noisy? "Alright, let''s ride faster, don''t miss it." Jiang Du twisted the accelerator. The two talked, and soon came to the gate of Jiangjiacun kindergarten. "Yo-yo-yo, see who is here, Xiaodu, when did you come back?" "Second aunt, are you coming to pick up your grandson too?" "Pick up grandson, are you out of keeping up with the times now, I will pick up my great grandson!" "Great grandson!" Good guy, Jiang Du felt the heavy weight in this title. Great grandson! "Where is Jiang He, why didn''t he come to pick him up, so he asked you to pick him up?" "Jiang He went to practice outside, and only comes back once a year, but thanks to your blessing, Jiang He''s treatment outside is particularly good." "Hahaha, second aunt, you said this, if I wasn''t for the peach you gave me back then, could I have today?" "Oh, this Xiao Du is so big, his mouth seems to be smeared with honey, and he talks about what the second aunt likes to listen to. No wonder I can find three such beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-laws." Jiang Du talked to this aunt, chatting with that uncle, a group of people gathered around Jiang Du and praised Jiang''s unique ability and ability. Jiang Du said hello to everyone, but he couldn''t help it, and quietly weakened his sense of existence in everyone''s hearts. Only then took a sigh of relief and returned to the fat man. "My god, it''s terrible. Everyone is too enthusiastic about me. It makes me feel very flattered." Jiang Du gently stroked his chest with his palm, and said unbearably. The second aunt completely forgot about stealing the peaches from her home, and she was driving half of the village with a bamboo pole. San Bo also forgot about stealing his watermelon and being driven by his bicycle. Of course, he was not the only one who was rushing out, but there were other bear children. It was said that Jiang Sheng from San Bo''s family took the lead and suggested that he should go to his house to steal melons. Because San Bo felt that the melon was not yet ripe, Jiang Sheng was not allowed to eat it. "Hahaha, it''s mainly because the life changes you brought to Jiangjiacun have been too great. Now in the Jiangjiacun Museum, the bicycle that Jiang Sheng his father threw you off is still on display. He just walked over and saw The tourists proudly said that there was no way to go to the ground on a bicycle." The fat man also said quite happily. Jiang Du''s face turned dark, and he couldn''t help but caress his forehead. The past can''t bear to look back, what happened during the bear child''s time, what did he mention? "Now Jiangjia Village is called the first village in the universe, the center of the universe, one of the most brilliant twin stars in the universe, and the villagers thank you very much." Jiang Du was taken aback. "One of the brightest twin stars in the universe? What about the other one?" "The other one, guess?" said the fat man with a cheerful expression on his face. Jiang Du then took out his mobile phone and immediately started searching. "It''s alright, let me tell you." The fat man stopped Jiang Du''s actions. "Another bright twin star, not far from us, is Cao County." Seeing the confusion in Jiang One''s eyes. The fat man squeezed his throat, and his voice became low. **, ****, **, ***, ****! Jiang Du''s eyes widened slowly, his pupils contracted, and he felt shocked that his hands and feet were numb. Cao County is so terrifying? "But don''t worry, we have always set ourselves objectively and realistically. After all, we are a village, and Cao County is a county. Therefore, the two sides are economically equal, we are still better." The fat man said confidently. Jiang Du suddenly felt that he was old. He could not keep up with the pace of the times and was abandoned by the times instead. He looked at the mobile phone network, he would rather have a bed in Cao County than a house in the magic city. It is better to have a tile in Jiangjia Village than the Sanxingdui Bronze Pagoda. The two hadn''t talked for too long, and the school bell had rang. After a while, a group of children, led by the teacher, began to come to the school gate. A group of people suddenly squeezed forward. Fortunately, Jiang Du was powerful, and among the many elders, he squeezed to the first row abruptly. He eagerly looked forward, and finally saw his three baby bumps. "Xiaohoo, Guoer, Xiaoli, here and here!" Jiang Du called out loudly. The three little guys heard someone call their name, and the voice was somewhat familiar, and they immediately looked at Jiang Du. "father?" "Big brother and second brother, that person seems to be a father?" "Well, it''s Dad!" Jiang Ning''an was taught very well by Ning Xue, nodded and said calmly. "Dad is back, should we pounce on it?" Jiang Li said uncertainly. "Well...I don''t know..." Xiao Ning''an was not sure. "This is how my mother taught me. She said that if Dad comes back, he should rush to it as soon as possible." Xiao Li recalled what Li Meng had taught him. "Then who rushes?" The two boys looked at each other. "Guo''er, you pounce on it!" Jiang Guoer... After all, they hadn''t seen each other for three years. Although Jiang Du had been very happy with them the last time, the children were more recognizable. Listening to the milky conversation of the three children, Jiang Du couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. As a father, I have not been able to accompany my three children to grow up well, and I really did not take on the responsibility of being a father. Under the instigation of the two brothers, Jiang Guoer finally took his own small steps and ran towards Jiang Du. "father" Listening to the soft and waxy voice of his daughter, Jiang Du only felt that his whole body was crisp. "My dear girl!" The small body rushed into Jiang Du''s arms, and Jiang Du suddenly felt that he would not exchange anything for this kind of feeling. "Hahaha, take a walk, Dad will take you to eat delicious foods and have fun!" As a child who had no maternal love since he was a child, he clearly knew the thoughts of his children. Jiang Du had thought about it more than once, if a woman suddenly came over and said that it was his mother, Jiang Du would never be willing to scream. Unless, she takes herself to the amusement park in the city and invites herself to eat ice cream and spicy sticks. Only then would Jiang Du accept it. So Jiang Du directly let Guo''er ride on his neck, holding a little guy in one hand, and his figure disappeared in an instant. As for the electric three-wheel, what electric three-wheel, no more! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1544 Universe Center) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1545： Salted Fish Dijiang Children are afraid of birth. But once you let them have a good time, then they will accept you very quickly. Under Jiang Du''s order, the day was extraordinarily long, which messed up the calendar. But just play. The amusement park is simply not addictive, the three little guys are covered with snacks, and Jiang Du directly takes them to other high-tech planets. Or go to the primordial planet to catch big butterflies, go to ride a gorilla, go to touch a big whale, go to the long river to play in the water. Finally, the three children were a little tired from playing. Jiang Du took the three children back to the place where the electric three-wheel drive stopped. The two boys were sitting behind, Jiang Guoer lying in Jiang Du''s arms. Riding three wheels, facing the setting sun, blowing the evening breeze, slowly slipped towards the Jiang family''s ancestor house. Time is so good! Back home, the whole family was extremely happy to have a sumptuous dinner. After dinner. Jiang was lying alone on the rocking chair, watching the three little guys exercise. The three women each teach their children, this kind of exercise allows them to better control their own strength. Of course, the effect is very slow, because the strength of the three children has reached the supreme state, although it is still the first-order supreme. The main reason is that the bloodline is too strong. Every time Jiang Du breaks through, Pangu Heavenly Dao will take special care of him. In addition, the bloodline is also strengthening. So these three children over three years old are all going to heaven. This time, Jiang stayed at home alone for a year. One year later, when Jiang Du left again, the three children were all in tears. Jiang Du promised that if there were no accidents, one would come back for a period of time every year, and finally sighed in his heart, and then disappeared. God! Jiang Du took the earth into his eyebrows. In fact, every time Jiang Du came back home after returning home, he felt like a torture. Gentle Township was a hero''s grave, and the ancients certainly did not deceive me. Jiang Du shook his head vigorously, and his figure flew towards the direction of Killing Heaven Palace. The God Alliance is sure that it can''t go back. Wait, is there anything else you haven''t done? Jiang Du thought for a while, and his body stopped flying at high speed. What''s the matter? Suddenly, Jiang Du patted his head. Holding the grass, the matter of the false Buddha! Dijiang! Lai Zhenshi, who is so special, has actually made such an exaggerated thing in the God League, hiding a demon god, who can stand it? If it weren''t for the system, I''m afraid that I would have been impersonated by someone now, and at the same time any memory would be read by this thousands of demons. Let''s first see how the false Buddha is now. On Jiang Du''s waist, a badge instantly brightened, and his attachment opened! Nostalgia directly connected all the marks of nostalgia. Among these marks, Jiang Du found the mark on Dijiang''s body. Di Jiang hasn''t died yet, just don''t know if he has been completely reduced. His figure disappeared into the void. Soon, his figure appeared beside Di Jiang, but the nightmare power was covering him. At this time, Dijiang still looked miserable. Golden nails were nailed to its body. Behind it, there was a huge Buddha statue, and the nail nailed it to the Buddha statue. Not only these nails, but also various Sanskrit scripts are also attached to Dijiang''s body. Di Jiang''s body was falling, and if it weren''t for the breath of life on it, I''m afraid Jiang Du would have thought that this guy was dead. The mental power spread in all directions. This is a dilapidated temple. Although the temple is dilapidated, the statues of Buddha are emitting golden light. But if you look closely, the expressions of these Buddhas seem to be...somewhat terrifying! Succeeded? Still failed? No trace of the Buddha was found. Forget it, just ask Dijiang directly! "Hey, Dijiang, are you still alive?" Jiang Du''s mental power sounded directly in the depths of Dijiang''s soul. Otherwise, I can''t say that it sounds in the depths of my mind, right? Smile to death, does it have a head? Di Jiang, who had been drooping, suddenly stiffened. It seemed to have hallucinations, and its stiff body slowly relaxed. "Dijiang!" Jiang Du called out again. In an instant, Di Jiang''s body shook suddenly, but its wings had been nailed to death, otherwise its wings would definitely have waved at this time. "Jiang Du? Is that you?" Dijiang asked impatiently. "It''s me, what''s your situation?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "I''m pretty good. Are there any follow-ups to "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight" and "This Skill Is A Little Fake"? Write to me quickly!" Jiang Du was stunned by what Di Jiang said. What does it say? It says it''s pretty good? Jiang Du took a detailed look at Dijiang again. Good fellow, he was covered with 108 golden Buddha nails with blood stains on the nails. Various Buddha curses seemed to be eroding his body. In such a miserable situation, it actually said that he had a pretty good life? "Are you sure you are fine?" Jiang Du confirmed again. "Of course I''m fine, don''t talk nonsense, have you updated it?" "Updated, I will pass it to you!" Jiang Du began to transmit to Dijiang what the old hoop had written over the past three years. Looking at the change in the number of characters, Di Jiang suddenly wanted to flap his wings again. But it didn''t take long before the change in word count stopped. "Nothing?" Di Jiang said in disbelief. "Are you dissatisfied with so many?" Jiang Du was even more unbelievable. "Counting this, there are only two chapters a day, where is enough to see?" Di Jiang seemed to be a bit vicious directly. "You fart, a book has two chapters a day, and two books are four chapters a day. Four chapters are basically about 10,000 words a day. Are you still not satisfied? When conceiving the plot, you also need codewords, and things still appear from time to time. Are you still not satisfied?" Jiang Du was a little bit grieving for the old hoop. "Not satisfied, not satisfied at all!" Dijiang is even more vicious. "When I finish reading, I''m going to find him, interrupt his legs, imprison him, let him write to me every day, and don''t let him eat if I can''t write!" Dijiang said viciously. "Laughing, did you find him?" Jiang Du mocked with disdain. The earth is in his mind, does Dijiang have the ability to find it? He also knew the old hoop, a particularly handsome and talented man, almost Jiang Dushuai. "I can!" Di Jiang roared fiercely. It is gifted with supernatural powers, and when it wants to find someone physically and mentally, no one can escape it. Jiang Du... "Then you can look for it, I''ll leave if I''m fine," Jiang Du said. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Di Jianghun said indifferently. Jiang Du... Good guy, even if you don''t even let yourself save it, just let yourself go? This guy Jiang Du was speechless. Had to take the initiative to say: "Do you need me to save you?" Di Jiang hesitated. Yes, Jiang Du actually felt its hesitation. What am I... "All right, then you can save me. The two of them are integrated, and now there is no exercise to take care of me." Di Jiang finally made a decision. Mainly because of the current situation, when seeing the wonderful, there is no way to flap his wings, which makes Dijiang a little uncomfortable. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1545 Salted Fish Emperor), next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1546： Buddha, Ill save you Jiang Du was a little speechless about Di Jiang. This guy is actually addicted. But I am also a fan of Lao Hou, and I can understand that it is really good, otherwise my son can''t be called Xiao Hou. Jiang Du took out the Zhenyuan sword, and in an instant, the tip of the sword quickly tapped towards the Buddha nail. "Ding Ding Ding..." The crisp sound continued to sound, and the Buddha nails quickly shattered. In the depths of the ruined temple, a figure slowly opened his eyes. His eyes, one eye is golden, the other is black, golden is extremely sacred and magnificent, and black is extremely fierce and chaotic. A fist was clenched gently. Then the other palm covered the fist held. It''s a mere Dijiang, if you want to save it, save it. Now is the critical moment, and it''s not worth the shot. Soon, he will step into the level of the five-star spirit. Jiang Du smashed all the Buddha nails, and then a ball of flame burned the sealed Buddha Talisman to ashes. The wings of Dijiang fluttered cheerfully. "You just said that the two guys have become one?" Jiang Du asked. At this time, he couldn''t help but started to move around. After all, that false Buddha almost saved himself. He provokes himself first. He is now powerful, so come here to take revenge, shouldn''t it be too much? "Well, that Lord Buddha is very sinister, the Buddha is not his opponent at all, he was deceived miserably." Di Jiang replied. Jiang Du... Indeed, the IQ of that false Buddha is not very online. "Then do you want revenge?" Jiang Du asked. Di Jiang hurriedly flapped his wings. "No, I can''t beat him, I''ll run away first!" With flapping wings, Dijiang''s figure disappeared in an instant. Jiang Du felt the sentimental mark flying out so far in an instant, and couldn''t help being speechless for a while. At this time, he looked at where the Buddha was. There was a breath that made him tremble slightly, it was powerful and terrifying! The power of ten thousand souls? No, it''s far more than that, three to fifty thousand are possible. Just as I shot myself, I shot at the Lord Buddha, isn''t it a bit drifting? Forget it, leave him alone! Jiang Du held his sword in both hands, pointed it in the direction where the Buddha was, and instantly slashed with a heavy sword. "boom!" The dazzling sword light instantly rose, and all the buildings in front of him were chopped by the sword light, and rushed to the place where the Lord Buddha was. "Bold Buddha Lord, dare to swallow the Buddha and hand him over to me!" Jiang Duyi''s righteous voice has sounded. "boom!" A golden fist directly grew bigger, and instantly slammed on the sword aura, smashing the sword aura to pieces. Jiang Du''s body quickly flew up, and the sword light densely shot towards the Buddha. The Buddha sat cross-legged, waving his fists, and his eyes opened again. "Buddha Lord, if you hear me, let the Buddha out, or I will kill you today!" Jiang Du roared. The golden eyes have not moved yet, but the black eyes have moved slowly. It seems that the Buddha has not been completely refined yet, and is even a little moved. This Jiang Du... is really an extremely loyal subordinate, he has fallen to this point, but he still insists on trying to save himself. "Amitabha!" A Buddha horn sounded softly. Amitabha Buddha means to have infinite life and light, not the name of a Buddha. Therefore, whether it is the Buddha or the Lord Buddha, they all speak like this. "Is the Taoist friend really stupid or fake?" The Buddha was speechless. This guy came to save the Buddha? Who would believe it? Only that stupid guy has the idea of ??believing. "I''m silly Nima''s head, give me the Buddha, Lord Buddha, you framed the Buddha, trying to swallow the Buddha, and become the master of this Ten Thousand Buddha Hall. The Ten Thousand Buddha Hall can give it to you, but the Buddha is not something you can swallow!" Jiang Duyi said indignantly. Lord Buddha! "Fellow Daoist really does not live or die!" His hands folded together at this moment, and his body instantly turned golden yellow, and at the same time began to grow crazy. "Dangdangdang!" Countless sword lights fell on the Buddha''s golden body in an instant, but this terrifying sword light could only collide violently with the Buddha''s golden body, but a series of sparks appeared, and the sword energy had already shattered by itself. The Buddha''s Dharma body keeps becoming huge, but within a few breaths, it has become a giant. In comparison, Jiang Du is no different from an ant. "Fumo!" Suddenly the Buddha''s eyes opened in anger, and he roared in his mouth. The huge roar shook the void, and then flipped the palm of his hand and patted Jiang Du. "Uuuuu..." The terrifying wind rushed in all directions. Jiang Du''s eyes brightened instantly. Such a terrifying attack, I don''t even want to defend it. But the necessary actions still have to be done, otherwise it will be too obvious. After all, I am not a masochist. Simply being beaten cannot explain some things. Jiang Du held a sword in both hands, and he roared loudly. The power of the spirit ran wildly. On his body, blue veins bulged, and it was obvious that this sword used his full strength. However, there is no disconnection. If it was used to cut the source, the palm of the Buddha was chopped to pieces with a sword. How could it be beaten? Sword light soared into the sky, Jiang Du waved Zhenyuan sword and slashed towards the huge golden palm. The golden palm is too big, and the lines on the palm are like mountains and rivers, and it can no longer be said to be clearly visible. Jian Guang turned into a million feet, and slammed into the golden palm. Although Jiang Du had some preparations for the hardness of this palm, it still exceeded Jiang Du''s expectations. Although Zhenyuan Sword didn''t use Broken Source, its sharpness was still extremely terrifying. The sword light released by it hit the golden Buddha''s palm, and it shattered in an instant. The large piece of sword light was directly smashed into pieces by the golden Buddha''s palm. After all, Jiang Du still saw the blood on the golden Buddha''s palm, and then his body was slapped heavily. In an instant, the light and shadow in front of Jiang Du''s eyes changed, and he was photographed directly flying away. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. Sure enough! A system reminder sounded in his mind, Jiang Du seemed to have been beaten up with chicken blood, with a roar in his mouth, he rushed towards the Buddha again. The cool breath circulated in his body, and when Jiang Du rushed back again, his injuries had healed. Holding the sword in both hands, he hacked it down heavily. The Buddha master punched out, the sword light shattered, Jiang Du was smashed into the air in an instant, and the sound of broken bones sounded. What a powerful force! "Return my Buddha!" Jiang Duzhuang was like a madman, with a loud roar, and rushed over again. The Lord Buddha was obviously a little impatient, the golden Buddha light on his body was dazzling, and this time, the power was even more boundless. The sword light shattered, Jiang Du''s body was directly exploded, his flesh and bones shattered, and he looked extremely miserable. Jiang Du was a little frightened. As expected, the Blazers were still Blazers, and the higher they went, the more difficult it was to climb. At this time, a newcomer to the three-star spirit, and a Buddha master who basically wants to break through the five-star spirit, it is a little unbearable to be beaten simply. But within a few seconds, the flesh and blood regrouped, Jiang Du''s eyes were red, and he killed him again. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s whole body split apart, this time the Buddha Lord did not stop, and then clicked with a finger. Jiang Du''s shoes flickered, his speed skyrocketed, and he instantly dodged this finger. Ps: Update early, come on for the college entrance examination, and rest your mind! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1546 Buddha, I''ll save you) reading record , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1547： I chopped off my head It seems that I really need to move something real! The shoes under Jiang Du''s feet flashed red, and his figure disappeared in an instant. Next second! "Boom boom boom!" Countless sword lights blasted crazy toward the Buddha from all directions. Suddenly, the Buddha''s dharma image turned into a thousand hands, and countless palms all slammed into the sword light. "Roar!" Suddenly, the Lord Buddha let out a roar. "boom!" The terrifying sound wave instantly shattered all the sword light, and a figure solidified directly in the terrifying sound wave. "No phase refers to Zen!" It was only a moment of solidification, and a finger quickly pointed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Du''s mind was blank, his ears hummed, but he also had the heavenly way of sound, and quickly reacted, but his fingers had already come to him. Holding Zhenyuan sword in hand, he chopped it down heavily. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s body was directly stabbed by this finger, but the real ultimate move was not this finger, but when Jiang Du was flying out, countless fingers emerged from the void and madly poked at Jiang Du. past. There are all up, down, front, back, left, and right. Jiang Du was shocked, and the Supreme Change broke out. The power in his body instantly became extremely terrifying, and Zhen Yuanjian instantly drew a circular sword energy, and slashed all the fingers around it. "Boom boom boom..." A series of explosions sounded. Jiang Du stabilized his body, his bones creaked, and the blood in his mouth kept flowing. All six fingers were broken, and the golden fingers of the Buddha''s principal image exploded likewise. There was a slight change in the Buddha''s face. A new golden finger grows up, the other party has hurt him? At this moment, he directly regarded Jiang Du as an existence of the same level. "Amitabha!" He whispered a Buddha''s name in his mouth. In the next second, his huge body disappeared directly. The Buddha''s light on the big day lighted up beside Jiang Du, and the face had become the size of an ordinary person, and then he struck Jiang Du with a heavy blow. Jiang Du felt a strong pressure, and he slashed over with a sword. "Boom!" The golden light burst, Zhen Yuanjian was hammered and exploded abruptly, and the blade slashed on Jiang Du''s body. The opponent''s power was so terrifying that Jiang Du couldn''t handle it. The second fist struck again, and a random trace of power on the golden fist could smash a universe, and the fist containing this power smashed towards Jiang Du overwhelmingly. "Woo, ginger, he is too hard!" Zhen Yuanjian kept colliding with his fist, and it could clearly feel the hardness of the opponent''s fist. This is almost the same hardness as Zhenyuanjian, and even Zhenyuanjian has never encountered such a hard enemy before. "Are you afraid of him?" The blood vessels in both arms of Jiang Du''s being beaten were all shattering, but he didn''t seem to feel it, and he slammed Zhen Yuanjian directly. "How can it be?" Zhen Yuanjian was furious. No matter how hard the other party is, can it still be hard? In an instant, the serrations on the Zhenyuan sword were directly combined together, a cold light appeared, and the serrated blades directly turned into smooth blades. "Hack him!" Zhen Yuanjian yelled frantically in Jiang Du''s mind. Holding the Zhenyuan sword, Jiang Du frantically chopped it up. "Ding Ding Ding..." Zhenyuan Sword and the golden fist kept colliding, sparks splashing everywhere. Jiang Du''s arms finally couldn''t bear the terrifying counter-shock force, and they exploded directly. But the hands of the Lord Buddha were directly chopped with blood by Zhenyuan Sword, and the golden bones were cut off. "Disconnect the source!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar in his heart. In an instant, the sword aura exuded by Zhen Yuanjian directly changed. The Lord Buddha''s eyes changed slightly, and the fist that had been thrown out was directly retracted. His body receded quickly. Sword Qi followed closely, and the Sword Qi with the power of breaking the source could not keep up with the speed of the Buddha. At this time, the Buddha suddenly turned into a golden relic, and the sword light instantly hit the golden relic. "when!" With a loud noise, the relic was cut and flew directly by the sword light. However, the sword that contained the source of the broken source only left a mark on the relic. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Du was a little shocked, and he resisted the source of interruption frontally, and it really rarely happened. "The dharmas don''t invade!" Zhen Yuanjian told Jiang Du the answer. Jiang Du found it very tricky, and Zhen Yuanjian''s source could not be broken. But soon the relic turned into a Buddha again, and Jiang Du knew in his heart that the Buddha turned into a relic could not attack, but his defense was extremely strong. "Come again!" Jiang Du yelled loudly. At this time, a black spiritual lamp suddenly appeared in the Buddha''s hands. The lamp burned, and Jiang Du''s expression instantly became painful. A small Jiang Du, who looked transparent, was burning on the lamp at this time. It was like Jiang Du''s soul. He felt an extremely intense soul pain rushing directly into his mind. Pain, after the pain of being burned. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, he roared in pain, bruises on his body violently, and bloodshot eyes quickly climbed up in his eyes. The Buddha''s figure disappeared again, and he came to Jiang Du''s face, opening his mouth just yelled at Jiang Du, and at the same time, his fingers seemed to be twisting flowers. A golden leaf appeared between his fingers, and instantly the leaf shot directly at Jiang Du. Jiang Du struggling to hold his sword in front of him. But what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that Ye Ye suddenly disappeared the moment he came to Zhen Yuanjian, and when he reappeared, he had already come to his chest. "boom!" Jiang Du''s entire chest was completely exploded, and his heart was exploded to pieces. His breath quickly faded, as if he was going to die. A smile appeared on the Buddha''s face. Thousands of hands appeared on his body again. Thousand hands at the same time squeeze fingers. Pieces of golden leaves appeared. In an instant, all the golden leaves disappeared, and when they reappeared, they had already wrapped the **** alone. At this time, wisps of black mist appeared on Jiang Du''s body. The golden leaves entered the mist and quickly became dim. The blast wound on Jiang Du''s chest healed quickly, and the embryonic form of a heart appeared quickly. This time the golden leaves stuck to his body, and the extremely dim leaves couldn''t break Jiang''s defense at all. The Lord Buddha frowned slightly, opened his palm, and grabbed Jiang Du. Under this grasp, the black mist suddenly began to become blurred and transparent. It seems to be in nirvana. Jiang Du sighed with emotion. The old monster who had lived for a long time was really not a joke. There were too many methods. Fight back! Holding the Zhenyuan sword, Jiang Du cut off his head instantly. It''s cruel! The face of the Buddha who was about to grasp Jiang Du changed drastically, quickly retracted his palms, folded his hands together, and sat cross-legged directly in the void. On his neck, it cracked quickly, and golden blood was flowing, as if his head was about to fall. Jiang Du held his head and placed it on his neck again. The cool breath quickly recovered from his injury, Jiang Du finally took a sigh of relief, and his body quickly moved away. The Buddha was motionless, his body was full of golden light, as if he was fighting some inexplicable force. In the end, his head still did not fall, but a piece of golden blood shed. The Lord Buddha opened his eyes, and gently wiped his fingers on the wound on his neck, and the wound healed directly. But just after healed, it cracked again in an instant. His brow furrowed, his hand was pinched, and a bead appeared on his right hand. The bead exuded a quiet light, and the wound on his neck began to heal with difficulty. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1547 I cut off my head). , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1548： carry on Jiang Du was panting at this time, and the wound on his neck was also healing. The injury caused by Zhenyuanjian was very difficult to heal. Fortunately, the system was very powerful. Although it seemed that there was still a blood scab, the problem was not big. On the contrary, the injury on the Buddha''s neck will take some time to recover. Even if he uses special healing methods. After a sigh of relief, Jiang Du''s eyes showed a fierce light again. The battle has just begun. However, these battles have provided Jiang Du with nearly a hundred experience points, and his strength is constantly improving. "kill!" Jiang Du roared, Shadow Step turned on, his speed soared to the extreme, and he killed the Lord Buddha. The Lord Buddha sighed softly. Unexpectedly, a little-known little guy can now push him to this point. His peaceful face turned vicious in an instant. The golden light is like a steel needle, and it gives people a feeling of burning eyes. His body began to make a soft noise, it was a sound where all power was condensed into a rope. It is hard to imagine that the Buddha, full of sacred and magnificent atmosphere, gave people an extremely fierce feeling at this time. His body turned into a golden light and directly ran into Jiang Du. "Boom boom boom!" The vast expanse of the void directly exploded without leaving any residue. The voices of dragons and tigers roared one after another, and golden dragon and tiger phantoms appeared in the void. Hit fast, hit hard. At this moment, the Lord Buddha directly transformed into the most brutal warrior, changing wounds for wounds, and tooth for tooth. Hands, elbows, feet, knees, shoulders... Buddha''s fire can be emitted from his mouth, and Buddha''s light can be emitted from his eyes. Except that he didn''t use his head and Jiang Du''s head, all other methods were used. But instead of meeting Jiang Du with his head, Jiang Du took the initiative to find him, holding a sword and slashing at his head. It was just a few seconds of fierce fighting. Jiang Du was directly beaten and flew out, blood splattered all over his body, fingerprints, fist marks, footprints, depressions... Numerous scars appeared throughout his body. The injury was so serious that Jiang Du felt that he was almost ready to disintegrate. But the Lord Buddha was also uncomfortable. His head would be crooked, his neck was half tilted, and the golden Buddha''s blood was dripping continuously. But the Lord Buddha didn''t seem to feel it. A long Buddha nail appeared in his hand. He straightened his head, and the Buddha nail was pierced into the top of his head to fix his head. "dead!" The Lord Buddha roared, his figure turned into golden light and rushed towards Jiang Du again. Is Jiang Du still afraid of him? There was also a roar in his mouth, and he continued to rush over fiercely. "Boom!" A bursting arm flew out directly, and the arm was bursting with bright red blood, which was obviously Jiang Du''s. The two of them fought madly, and there was no ultimate move, but the Buddha Lord was using his flesh to resist Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword. In this kind of intensive battle, it seems that there is no time for any spell to be released, because when you release a spell, others can even hit you with hundreds of punches. "Boom!" A normal thigh didn''t fly far before it exploded again. It''s Jiang Du''s. But at this time, an almost torn head also flew out of the battle group. After more than ten seconds, Zhen Yuanjian was directly hit and flew, and the sword body trembled crazily. Just as Zhen Yuanjian wanted to fly back, Jiang Du directly exploded. "you are vicious!" This body exploded directly, and Jiang Du''s head quickly fled to the distance. Zhen Yuanjian instantly turned into a sword light and rushed to catch up. Haven''t played, run first! The Buddha master let out a roar, and the headless Buddha ran after him. But Jiang Du was running and shadowing, the two skills plus the speed of various speed-up laws, the Buddha could not catch up at all. What is Jiang Du the best? In addition to the mouth, in addition to acting, the other is speed. There is at most a pain tolerance. The Lord Buddha chased for a certain distance, and then stopped. He looked at Jiang Du''s distant streamer, and the fierce expression on his face gradually became calm again. His head returned to his neck, and his neck had become a piece of minced meat, but the injury was actually not particularly serious. "Amitabha!" The Lord Buddha chanted a Buddha''s name softly, and then the figure turned into a little golden light and disappeared. Not long after the Lord Buddha left, an intact Jiang Du appeared here. A head holding Zhenyuan sword ran over. Yes, don''t forget that Jiang Du still has puppets, but Jiang Du didn''t choose to use puppets. Otherwise, under the joint efforts of a group of puppets, even if he couldn''t kill the Buddha, it didn''t matter that he was seriously injured and fleeing. But in this case, who else would Jiang Du fight with? How to be beaten to improve your strength? Don''t worry, take your time! "Recover by yourself!" Jiang Du''s puppet said to his head, and then his figure disappeared. In fact, the puppet is also Jiang Du''s consciousness, but it is quite fun to turn himself into a puppet to speak to the body. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s bloodstained face. It was so happy to have suffered such a fierce battle just after coming out of the earth! He immediately closed his eyes and recovered. The flesh and blood began to grow little by little under his head. I am afraid it will take an hour or two to recover from such a serious injury, after all, there is only one head left. After an hour and a half, Jiang Du recovered completely. Take a look at the attribute list. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Samsung Ling 233/10000 System integrity: 59/100 Jiang Du scratched his head a little uncomfortably. The integrity of the system has not increased but declined. It was already at 60. After all, he stole the God Alliance twice. But it is used to upgrade the Zhenyuan sword, to upgrade the soul gathering holy orb, to upgrade the power of the nightmare... Every upgrade is a degree of integrity, and the expensive one is outrageous. However, Jiang Du looked at Zhen Yuanjian, who had not even seen a scratch after such a fierce battle, nodded in satisfaction. The upgrade is not a loss. And if there is no Zhenyuan sword in this battle, Jiang Du really doesn''t know what to use to resist the Lord Buddha''s fist, which is so hard and terrifying. "Have you rested?" Jiang Du asked. "Wow, old Jiang, I have already rested well, walk around, and cut that hard lump!" Zhen Yuanjian''s excited voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Speaking of it, Zhen Yuanjian has been holding back for a long time, and now it encounters hard stubble, it is particularly excited. The Black Moon Demon God that I met on the road to ascend to the sky was soft and unpleasant at all. "go!" Jiang Du directly took Zhenyuan Sword and rushed towards the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace. He brazenly stepped into the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and his feet fell heavily. "boom!" The originally dilapidated Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall directly uttered a roar, as if Jiang Du could smash it to pieces. The Buddha opened his eyes again. Originally, his eyes were black and gold, but when he opened them now, a ray of golden light began to appear in those black eyes. It seems that because of this battle, the power of the false Buddha was further swallowed by the true Buddha. But what does all this have to do with Jiang Du? He is only here to save the false Buddha. If the false Buddha dies, he can avenge the false Buddha again. "Buddha Lord, let me go the Buddha, otherwise Lao Tzu will definitely kill you!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. The Buddha figure appeared again, without saying a word, he killed Jiang Du. Ps: Keep going! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (continued in Chapter 1548), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1549： You go, I wont go! Hit hit hit! Hit hard! As long as you can''t beat you to death, fight to death! At this time, the ideas of Jiang Du and the Lord Buddha reached an amazing coincidence. Jiang Du wanted to improve by being beaten, and the Buddha wanted to stimulate his potential and speed up integration through brutal fighting. Jiang Du is getting stronger, and Buddha Lord is also getting stronger again. The direct result of this was that Jiang Du was defeated again. The collapse was extremely tragic. This time the head was blown up directly, and his whole body was shattered, but Jiang Du''s two legs moved, the thief who ran quickly, and slipped away again. The Buddha symbolically chased for a certain distance, and then stopped chasing. The reason why Jiang Du was beaten in this way, the Lord Buddha also had his own thoughts, because he found that if Jiang Du had only one head left, he would recover too quickly. His injury was obviously not as serious as Jiang Du, but his injury has not yet recovered, Jiang Du has actually recovered to his heyday. This made the Buddha Lord have a certain amount of vigilance. If Jiang Du went back and forth like this, then the result is likely to cause his injuries to become more and more serious. So this time it was even more ruthless. The false Buddha master was a little tired, Jiang Du returned without success again, and he was going to suffer more fierce refining. Originally, under normal circumstances, he could still resist, but after the Buddha''s battle, he seemed to have really stimulated his potential, and catching him was a frenzy of refining. He didn''t even have much ability to resist. After the battle, the speed of the Buddha master refining him was increased by 30% compared to before. This makes the false Buddha extremely uncomfortable. But Jiang Du was recovering, this time, the Buddha Lord provided him with 300 points of experience. It''s really not a loss. His spiritual power unit has reached around 23,000 at this time. In just half a day, three thousand spiritual powers were raised, that is, a two-star spirit was raised... A terrible increase in speed. The flesh and blood grow out little by little, the bones are remodeled, and the strength of the flesh is also increasing. Jiang Du feels happy, if it has always been like this. He feels able to play for three years. However, the remaining two legs are more miserable than only the head, so this time it took Jiang Du a full two hours to recover from his injury. The more Jiang Du thinks, the more angry, the more he thinks, the more angry, I hit you on the head, you even hit me on the head. No, we have to pass! Carrying Zhenyuan Sword, Jiang Du rushed over again. This time, the gold in the black eyeball of the Lord Buddha became more obvious, occupying almost one-tenth of the position. "Come!" "Amitabha!" "Boom boom boom..." When Jiang Du fled for the third time, the Buddha''s face suddenly changed. The body that the Lord Buddha was chasing and killing stopped. He stopped. Jiang Duyi didn''t rush for a while. An eye grew on the palm of his remaining hand, and he looked over curiously. What''s the matter? The face of the Lord Buddha was bright and dark at this time, and the golden and black rays of light continued to interweave. It seems that the false Buddha has used all his strength this time, and black has the upper hand. "Buddha Lord" instantly raised his head and looked at Jiang Du''s palm. He said with some difficulty: "Don''t... don''t come to save me...you..." Before he finished speaking, a mouth appeared on Jiang Du''s palm. He roared, "No, absolutely not. How can I tolerate Buddha being fused by others? I, Jiang Du, will kill you if I fight this life. Save it!" The black eyes of the "Buddha Lord" fluctuated in an instant. "I really don''t...use you...save..." "Buddha, I know you love me, but because of this, I want to save you even more. The Buddha treated me so well, how can I leave the Buddha alone? Today I can save the Buddha, and the sky can''t stop me. ,I said!" "roll!!" The sound of gritted teeth squeezed from the mouth of the "Buddha Lord". "Well, the Buddha''s thoughts about me are understood by his subordinates. When I recover from my injury, I will definitely come back as soon as possible!" After saying this, don''t wait for the "Buddha Lord" to say anything, don''t abandon this arm to go away in an instant. "Buddha Lord" widened his eyes, staring at Jiang Duyuan''s back, his black eyes were full of despair. He really didn''t want Jiang Du to come again. If Jiang Du doesn''t come, he can even resist for a hundred years or even longer. However, since Jiang Du came over and fought fiercely with the Buddha, the speed at which he was refined has increased more than ten times. As this continues, the speed of refining will only get faster and faster, let alone a hundred years, I am afraid that it will be completely refined if it is not used for a year. He almost broke his teeth in one bite, and regretted it in his heart. You said it was okay, what did you do to save this **** Jiang Du? Now this kind of thing has come out. Then the light in his black eyes trembled violently, as if golden thunder flashed in them, the Buddha lost control of this body. The Lord Buddha folded his hands together, looking at Jiang Du''s back, and chanting the Buddha''s name lightly. He is actually a bit tangled. On the one hand, Jiang Du can greatly accelerate his refining speed, but on the other hand, his injuries are gradually deepening. Although this deepening speed is a bit slow. But after ten times? What happens after a hundred times? Will he be seriously injured? Will it hurt to a terrible point? However, under Jiang Du''s stimulation, the Lord Buddha still didn''t want to kill Jiang Du completely. "Amitabha!" The Lord Buddha chanted the Buddha''s name again, and his figure disappeared instantly. He must hurry up, whether it is to recover from the injury or refining the evil results. Jiang Du, with only one arm left, began to continue to recover from his injury. The experience value has reached eight hundred. How fast! Worthy of being a Buddha, worthy of being a pioneer, tyrannical to a terrifying point. But Jiang Du is getting more and more excited, so that''s interesting! His long silent blood was completely aroused. Recovery recovery! Two hours later. "kill!" "boom!" Before he knew it, he had fought against the Lord Buddha more than a dozen times, day and night, and his experience value increased quickly. His spiritual power directly reached the level of thirty thousand spirits. In just over a day, the power of ten thousand spirits has been improved. If conditions permit, Jiang Du is even willing to accompany the Buddha in this way. However, the world is not everything going as it pleases. One of Jiang Du''s puppets suddenly frowned, and he noticed that a figure began to approach here quietly. The puppet flew towards the incoming person, hiding under the power of Nightmare Demon, Jiang Du saw the incoming person and was slightly taken aback. Zhenshi! How could he come here? Zhen Shi was wearing a cloak at this time, and his figure was almost invisible. If it weren''t for Zhen Shi to be too close to the puppet, he might not be able to find Zhen Shi. What does this guy want? Snipe and clam compete for the fisherman''s profit? Moreover, is it Zhenshi or Thousands of Demon Gods? Since seeing the thousands of demon gods, Jiang Du has maintained a very strong vigilance against Zhenshi, because the disciples can already allow thousands of demon gods to descend, and thus burst out incomparably terrifying power, then if the thousands of demon gods descended to Zhenshi Body. Then the burst of power may be even more terrifying. Jiang Du''s eyes turned. Zhen Shi did not find him, but he found Zhen Shi, or else... kill Zhen Shi first? Regardless of whether the thousands of demon gods will come, try to kill the world first, if it succeeds, then directly make a big profit. Thinking of this, there was a cold light in Jiang Du''s eyes. Delay him from being beaten...Well, delay him to save Buddha, he should be killed! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1549 You go, I won''t go!) Read Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1550： Kill the world In the void. Zhen Shi approached cautiously. The volatility caused by Jiang Du''s battle with the Lord Buddha was immense. If it is deliberately probed, then it must be probed. Zhen Shi directly felt that it was Jiang Duzai fighting with the Lord Buddha. Shan Yu turned out to be Jiang Du, Zhen Shi almost vomited blood when he heard the news, especially knowing that Jiang Du directly killed the practitioner, Zhen Shi absolutely hated Jiang Du. His God Alliance is not only the treasure stolen, but also the loss of the strong one after another, all because of this **** Jiang Du. Jiang Duzai was fighting against the Buddha, but Zhenshi did not directly show up to besiege Jiang Du with the Buddha, because Jiang Du had a puppet, which was very troublesome. Although there are ways to directly injure or even kill Jiang Du''s body directly, who knows how many methods this kid has. You should know that Jiang Du saw the body of existence, but he still didn''t die. The appearance of this kind of thing is enough to prove the terrible point of Jiang Du. When Zhen Shi was not sure, in fact Zhen Shi was more concerned about the goal, mainly fell on the Buddha. If the Lord Buddha also sacrifices to thousands of demons and gods, what will he get? Zhen Shi thinks very well. But he did not expect that the three Jiang Dus had slowly surrounded him. None of the three Jiang Dus broke out any hostility or killing intent, and Zhen Shi hadn''t noticed that he was in danger for the time being. The three Jiang Du looked at each other across the void. In an instant, the three shot at the same time. The first Jiang Du: "The broken thoughts, the ultimate Zhouguang!" The second Jiang Du: "The art of reincarnation, slippery feet!" The third Jiang Du: "Drop the source!" Suddenly, Zhen Shi''s face changed drastically, and an suffocating force of suppression appeared on him in an instant. "My body is immortal!" Suppress yourself in your own way. But when he just shouted out these words, Ling Li''s countless sky sabers were directly slashed on his soul. Extreme Zhouguang directly strengthened the skill of Mindbreak into dozens. The Heavenly Swords transformed into dozens of soul powers directly gave Zhen Shi a set of Ling Chi. "what!" A screaming scream came from Zhen Shi''s mouth. Jiang Du''s soul has long been no longer the previous soul. The strength of his soul has reached a level of immortality, even far exceeding the soul of the four-star spirit. He took ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps on the way to the sky, and everything he strengthened was the soul. The soul bursts out the skill of Mind Break, although Mind Break is one level weaker than the art of reincarnation, but the system product must be a fine product. The Soul Heavenly Sword lives the soul of the world. Brought unimaginable pain to Zhenshi. This kind of pain even made Zhen Shi unable to use his second skill. The black technique of reincarnation instantly swayed towards Zhen Shi. Zhen Shi''s body was constantly shining brightly, and at the same time a bleak green sign had appeared. Under the black light, all the power is dimmed to the extreme. Zhen Shi staggered and his head stretched forward. The third Jiang alone appeared. The Zhen Yuan sword in his hand burst out with a dazzling light, and directly cut it down at Zhen Shi''s neck. A dark green tentacles appeared suddenly. He drilled directly from Zhen Shi''s back and faced Jiang Du''s sword. However, even the Thousands of Demon Gods still couldn''t work with the source-cutting skills at this time. Jian Guang cut off the tragic green tentacles in an instant, and then landed on Zhen Shi''s neck. "dead!" "Crack!" A big head flew out directly in the void. The first Jiang Du had already been waiting, and he instantly appeared in front of Zhenshi''s head. The Supreme Transformation had reached its limit. His hands were wrapped in terrifying spiritual power. Then put your hands together! "Snapped!" Just like swatting flies, Zhenshi''s great head was smashed in an instant. The vitality in his head was forcibly obliterated by Jiang Du''s spiritual power. And the second Jiang Du directly used a tyrannical step and stomped on Zhenshi''s body fiercely. At the same time, Zhen Yuanjian also began to cut frantically at Zhen Shi''s body. "Do not!" Zhen Shi''s body has turned into a terrible green, and green tentacles continuously appear from his back. But these tentacles were severed by Jiang Du, and the huge soles of feet slammed on Zhen Shi''s body. "Crack!" Zhen Shi''s body was directly torn apart by being trampled on. Zhen Shi''s soul was about to flee in an instant. However, a scepter appeared in the hands of the first Jiang Du. Death scepter! Skills, slaughter spirits, activate! The three Jiang Dus can release too many skills. In addition to the sneak attack, everything happened between the electric light and flint. In such a short time, even the thousands of demon gods have no time to support, and Zhenshi has been completely defeated. Scrapped. The skull of the death scepter brightened up. Then a skull that seemed to occupy the entire void, opened its mouth and swallowed it towards Zhen Shi''s soul. Zhenshi''s soul seemed to be frozen. He couldn''t control his soul and flew towards the skull. Slaughter, the existence of souls can cause a terrifying attack. Jiang Du felt that this guy was dead. But what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that at the last moment, Zhen Shi''s soul uttered four words with difficulty. "My soul is immortal!" "Kakka..." The skull is like chewing a piece of plastic. Although it squeaks, there is no way to completely crush the soul of the world. At this time, a huge tentacles appeared directly in the void, and the huge tentacles drew towards the skull. The three Jiang looked at them alone and rushed over in an instant. The tentacles were divided into three, and one hit three Jiang Du. Obviously, this was only one of the few powers of the thousands of demon gods. Three Jiang Du unexpectedly smashed the tentacles. The black skeleton chewed hard, and Zhen Shi''s soul quickly dimmed. Finally, Zhenshi''s soul completely turned into a terrible green. When Jiang Du saw this, without a word, the three figures disappeared at the same time. run! The real power of thousands of demon gods came. "Roar!" The bleak green "Zhen Shi" soul let out a violent roar. The black skull is like a bubble, exploding directly. His eyes flashed with strong green light, and he wanted to find Jiang Du. But Jiang Du has completely disappeared. Thousands of demon gods are simply raging to the extreme, first the apprentice, then the world, the utensils he has worked so hard to cultivate in this short period of time have died and been scrapped. Yes, the town is abolished! Although he was saved, he became such a town, and I don''t know how long it will take to recover. "Jiang Du!" Thousands of demon gods gritted their teeth and called out such a name. The green soul disappeared instantly. On the other side, the Lord Buddha ran away carrying the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Without any hesitation, just carry it and run! It was terrible, it was terrible, the battle that broke out just now caused the Buddha''s mentality to collapse in an instant. He wanted to kill Jiang Du, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Du was playing with him. Jiang Du was furious. Lai Zhenshi was so special, the Lord Buddha was scared away. "Don''t run, stop for me and leave Buddha!" Jiang Du roared in his mouth and directly chased him down. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1550 Killing the Town), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1551： what happened? The clown turned out to be me? The Lord Buddha is a little hard to believe that Jiang Du could be so strong? Although Zhen Shi was inferior to him, he could see clearly the bleak green tentacles that appeared in the void just now, and the terrifying lethality that Jiang Du broke out was particularly clear. Is this Jiang Du who is fighting with him? The skills are so smooth one by one, and when you fight with yourself, you know that you can do it with your fists. It''s just two people, OK? The Buddha''s scalp was numb. And he saw clearly the process of Jiang Du''s fight against the world, and the Buddha also saw clearly. The Buddha, who could not have waited for Jiang to run away, his eyes were extremely bright at this time. Jiang Du... Is Jiang Du''s strength so powerful? Doesn''t this mean that Jiang Du has the possibility of saving him? And this possibility is still very high? The Buddha was excited, he was especially excited. He began to frantically compete with the Lord Buddha for the control of the body, affecting the Lord''s escape. Originally, Jiang Du''s speed was faster than the Buddha, and the Buddha was still carrying the Ten Thousand Buddha Hall, and was also influenced by the Buddha. Jiang Du rushed over quickly. "Don''t run, can you run away? You and I will be limited to 800 rounds, let me free the Buddha!" ??Jiang Du roared. The Zhenyuan sword in his hand released a terrifying sword light, and slashed towards the back of the Lord Buddha fiercely. Two arms appeared directly behind the Lord Buddha, slamming heavily on the sword light. Originally, the Lord Buddha had already prepared two arms to be shredded by the sword light. but "Snapped!" Jian Guang was smashed by his fist. Lord Buddha? For a time, the Buddha Lord was a little confused. Is he stronger? Or is Jin Shi suddenly weakened so much? "Leave the Buddha!" The distance between Jiang Du and him was getting closer and closer, and the Lord Buddha realized that he couldn''t escape, so he stopped directly. The Buddha''s face was a bit heavy and terrifying, and he rushed to Jiang Du in the opposite direction. "Boom boom boom!" The two fought fiercely again, and Jianguang and Quanying directly enveloped the vast void. This time, the Buddha suddenly found out that Jiang Du was not particularly strong, it was still the same as before, or just a little bit stronger. The light flashed in the Buddha''s golden eyes, and he was extremely puzzled. What did Jiang Du mean? Without exerting all his strength, he is using himself as a whetstone to temper himself? Thinking like this in the Buddha''s heart, he immediately shot with all his strength. Jiang Du was instantly suppressed, and was directly beaten by the Lord Buddha. He soon became bloodstained and extremely miserable. The Buddha was also dumbfounded at this moment. No, he knew the strength of the Lord Buddha. If Jiang Du burst out the power to kill the world just now, he could completely suppress the Lord Buddha, even to a terrifying point. Because Jiang Dus burst was too strong just now, why is it suddenly weaker now? He was extremely anxious. "Today you just killed me, and I can''t let you refine the Buddha!" ??Jiang Du roared. The Buddha tried his best to directly disturb the Lord Buddha, causing a huge flaw in the Lord Buddha. But Jiang Du didn''t seem to see it, and he slashed at other places. Soon, Jiang Du was beaten with another head left, and the head ran away frantically. This time, the Lord Buddha did not pursue it. He watched Jiang Du''s head go away, and there seemed to be a clear look in his golden eyes. He got it! Jiang Du''s purpose is not to save people at all, but to use him as a touchstone. The Lord Buddha breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. "Amitabha!" He whispered the Buddha''s name in his mouth, and the golden blood was flowing at the corner of his mouth, but it was gently raised. Buddha is stupid! He is completely stupid! What''s the matter? Obviously able to beat the Lord Buddha, why can''t I beat the Lord Buddha now? It was a mess to beat Jiang Dumeng. Why did he become so weak when he beat the Buddha? "Don''t you understand? He is not ready to save you at all, he is just improving himself through battle." The Buddha said softly. The black pupils suddenly jumped violently. "Impossible, how is this possible?" The Buddha roared wildly in his heart. Jiang Du is clearly loyal to him, how could he not be prepared to save him? "Amitabha Buddha, really stupid, if he wants to save you, how can he ignore the huge flaw you created just now?" The Buddha''s voice was deafening. The Buddha suddenly became speechless. The thoughts in his heart began to waver, yes, he had clearly created such a good opportunity for Jiang Du just now, why did Jiang Du turn a blind eye? not found? How could it be possible that with Jiang Du''s rich combat experience when he was fighting with the Buddha, how could he not be able to find such a huge flaw? "If my guess is correct, Jiang Du will come back soon. You can create a flaw again and see if he will ignore it. If he continues to do this, you will understand." The Lord Buddha wanted to defeat it directly. The mind of this evil fruit. In this case, his refining speed will be even more terrifying. The Buddha didn''t speak any more, but the Buddha as one already understood it, and he acquiesced. The Lord Buddha stopped talking, and began to squeeze the evil results while recovering from his injuries. No matter what Jiang Du''s goal is, he is very satisfied with this kind of battle, especially when he finds that Jiang Du''s strength is stronger, his potential is even greater. One and a half hours later. "Buddha, come!" There was not so much nonsense, Jiang Du came back, and let out an angry roar. "Amitabha!" In an instant, the two began to fight again. After more than a minute of fighting, the Buddha began to struggle again, exposing a big flaw to Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes became extremely bright in an instant. He directly released Zhenyuan Sword, his right hand contained terrifying spiritual power, and he slammed into the Buddha''s crotch. "boom!" The Buddha''s body flew upside down in an instant, his golden face wrinkled, and the robes were soaked by the golden color. Some things were directly blown up by Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t stay any longer, taking advantage of your illness to kill you, he furiously killed him again. The Buddha, who had already dusted the heart of the Buddha, instantly became excited. No, it''s not. Jiang Du took the spotlight, so he still came to save himself, he still came to save himself! The Buddha''s face was a little terrible. He got it! Although Jiang Du used him as a trial, he would definitely kill him mercilessly if he had a chance. It seems that he can only swallow the evil fruit as quickly as possible. "kill!" Jiang Du let out a roar again, and the two continued to fight together. Repeatedly and repeatedly. On the other side, kill Tianfu! When Sha Tian heard the news, he couldn''t believe it in his eyes instantly. "What are you talking about, Zhen Shi is seriously injured and dying now?" Sha Tian looked at the messenger in disbelief. "Yes, according to the news from the undercover agent of the God Alliance, Zhen Shi was indeed seriously injured and dying, and yes, he was injured by Jiang Du!" "puff!" The saint master was drinking tea, but suddenly a sip of tea spurted out. "Who hurt?" "Ginger... Jiang Du!" I can resist the most poisonous hits. The latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall .com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall. com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1551 How What''s going on?) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1552： Genuine vow Killing in the hall of Tianfu. The saint master gradually opened his mouth, and Shatian widened his eyes. Not... They still suspect that they have heard it wrong, Jiang Du! Is it Jiang Du? Jiang Du hit Jinshi hard? What kind of joke about Zhou Ji, although Jiang Du''s strength is indeed improved fast enough, but that is Zhenshi! pioneer! The terrifying existence of the Four Stars. Existence stronger than killing the sky. "He... how did he do it?" Said Desperately. "Return to Palace Master, according to the undercover, Shan Yu is Jiang Du!" The intelligence officer threw a nuclear bomb again. When a nuclear bomb exploded, everyone who directly exploded was dizzy. Shan Yu... Shan Yu is Jiang Du? The saint master held the thermos tightly in his palm, and the wolfberry in the thermos turned into red powder. There was a long silence in the hall. This news really makes people wonder what to say. Jiang Du''s terrifying growth rate has exceeded their cognition. If Jiang Du was in the Supreme Realm before, it can be said to be an enchantment, but such an enchantment is still within the scope of everyone''s understanding. But now Jiang Du can''t explain it with evildoers. "A puppet, a clone, not only can the body improve its strength, but the puppet can also increase its strength simultaneously. The two finally merged into one, and finally this kind of **** duo was created." The saint master put the wolfberry tea in the thermos cup. He drank it in one sip, and finally said quietly. "Shan Yu is also the newest rising evildoer of the God Alliance, and Jiang Du is also the peerless evildoer rising up from the Heavenly Mansion. If the two are one person, it would be really terrifying," said the desperate evildoer. So, besides the saint master, there is another person who kills the heaven. Can he not beat it by himself? So what is the meaning of the palace lord himself in front of him? Let Xian forget about the abdication. and many more! "Zhen Shi is seriously injured now, can we counterattack the God Alliance now?" Su Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and said hurriedly. The holy master slowly put the wolfberry in the thermos, and slowly said: "If you are not afraid of death, you can try to fight it, so you will become the common master of Killing Heaven and God Alliance." Killing? He looked at Zhen Shi, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of the saint for a while. A smile appeared on the face of the saint master. In the end, it was his own student. As the saying goes, Jiang is still old and spicy. Jiang Du is not very spicy, but that kid is more reckless than normal. But when Killian and Zhenshi fought for so long, they didn''t even discover the problem with Zhenshi. "If I didn''t guess wrong, the Heavenly League''s Zhenshi is just an existence on the bright side. Now the existence behind it has been angered by Jiang Du. If you have played the God''s Union in the past, it is estimated that you will be the next Zhenshi. "The Saint Master said with a smile. "The teacher meant..." "It doesn''t mean anything, think for yourself!" The saint master did not clarify the words. At this time, no one seemed to care whether Shan Yu, who was disguised by Jiang Du, had killed the protector of the palace. Everyone is tacit. Just a protector of the palace, death is dead. Anyway, there is no good idea. Then the Saint Master couldn''t help but get a headache. Jiang Du was already able to fight through the world. If he returned to Killing Heaven Palace, he would definitely find himself to fight again. When I was in middle age, I had no choice but to soak goji berries in a thermos. How could I have the energy to fight with a hairy boy like Jiang Du day and night, I had to find a way to cause trouble. Who is the right one? ... Jiang Du is still fighting against the Buddha. The Buddha chose to lie flat. Anyway, the struggle is also invalid, what can he do, he can only lie flat. In other words, with the continuous refining of the Buddha, he no longer has the strength to resist. The strength of the Lord Buddha is completely stabilized at the realm of the five-star spirit, while the speed of refining is still increasing crazily. Jiang Du''s experience value has skyrocketed to four thousand, and his spiritual power has increased wildly. At this time, he has reached forty-five thousand units of spiritual power. It is hard to believe that this amount of spiritual power is something that a three-star spirit can possess, and the peak of a four-star spirit may not be able to possess this amount of energy. So just looking at the amount of power, Jiang Du directly surpassed some of the pioneers. And the quality, except Jiang Du''s energy is not active, everything else must exceed the energy quality of the four-star spirit powerhouse. After all, the fusion of the power of the great power and the power of the spirit, coupled with the production of the system, must belong to the attributes of a boutique, and Jiang Du''s energy quality is so high that it is unimaginable. It was another great war, Jiang Du was completely broken and fled frantically. The Buddha''s body was covered with scars, and the wounds were chopped and the bones were visible. His Buddha Lord''s golden body couldn''t hold back Jiang Du''s attack at this time. "I can merge with you voluntarily, but you have to promise me one condition!" At this time, the lying Buddha spoke, The Buddha''s body emits a jade-colored light, constantly recovering from his injuries, facing the Buddha''s words, he has only one word. "Say!" With only half of the black eyes remaining, a deep resentment finally appeared. The resentment was so strong that it directly condensed into black tears and fell. "Help me kill Jiang Du, you must help me kill him, you make your original vow, help me kill him, I can blend into your body now!" The Lord Buddha heard the voice full of resentment, his hands clasped his hands together, and a look of compassion appeared on his face. He was silent for a long time. Finally, he slowly said, "I promise you!" "Hahaha, well, you take the oath of your heart!" The Buddha let out a frantic laugh. "But I can''t take an oath yet. When Jiang Du comes next time, I will take an oath so that I can beat him by surprise!" The Buddha said. "it is good!" The Buddha is not in a hurry at this time. Soon, Jiang Du happily killed him again. One person, one Buddha, and I didn''t even bother to say a word, and didn''t even bother to roar. When they met, they were extremely quiet, and they immediately fought against each other. What is this called? This is called tacit understanding! Ten minutes later, Jiang Du ran away again. The wounds on the Buddha''s body became deeper, and the piercing pain made the corners of his mouth twitch slightly. Even in his golden eyes, a fierce light was involuntarily revealed at this time. I have to say that although it seems that the Buddha is devouring the evil fruit, but in fact, there is another kind of like the Buddha who is merging the evil fruit. The Buddha did not disappear, he just merged into the body of the Buddha. His thinking still slowly changed some of the thinking of the Buddha. "This Lord Buddha, at this moment, make a great oath of the original heart, the evil fruit will return to his place, Jiang Du will be killed, if it fails, the evil fruit will be reborn!" The Lord Buddha spoke slowly, saying these words word by word, it seemed that the entire Wanfo Hall was gently shaking, and countless Buddha lights lit up from every corner of the Wanfo Hall. It seems that ten thousand Buddhas are witnessing the great oath of the Lord Buddha. "Hahaha, Jiang Du, you are going to die, the next time you come, when you are about to die, I will be waiting for you!" The evil fruit suddenly laughed wildly, the black in the Buddha''s eyes, at this moment Disturbed directly. The golden light took the opportunity to swallow quickly, and the Buddha''s aura was rapidly increasing at a terrifying speed. A smile slowly appeared on his face. Some of this smile resembled the Lord Buddha, and some resembled the Buddha. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1552 The heart swears) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1553： Power of Ten Thousand Buddhas Jiang Du didn''t know that the false Buddha had already hated him. If he knew it, he would definitely call the false Buddha master a scumbag. He had worked so hard and had been beaten so miserably, so he would have to save him. But he actually treated himself like this. How ruthless! But in the mind of the false Buddha, Jiang Du is not even a scumbag because he... can''t make it! Obviously he was able to rescue him, but he didn''t save him. He obviously had made all the preparations, and waited until Jiang Du severely injured the Buddha, and struggled with all his strength. In this way, there is a great opportunity to break free from the shackles of the Lord Buddha. But what is he waiting for? What was waiting was that the Buddha master doubled his refining, and Jiang Du had no plans to save him at all. Since there is no plan to save him, why give him hope in the name of saving him? In the end, the false Buddha master''s hatred towards Jiang Du was simply overwhelming and unable to wash away. Jiang Du is still recovering from his injury, the smile on his face is exceptionally bright. Sure enough, all the road to the sky and the tower of reincarnation are all fake. Just look at how real this is. It has only been a few days since he was beaten. He has passed half of his three-star spirit realm, and he has made rapid progress towards the four-star spirit realm. Soon, the injury recovered, Jiang Du took a look at the place where you can find the Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace. "I am coming again!" With a loud roar, Jiang Du directly rushed over. But what surprised Jiang Du was that the Lord Buddha did not come to greet him this time. The huge Wanfo Hall looks a bit empty. Huh? what happened? The Lord Buddha threw down the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas and ran away alone by himself? No way? Didn''t the two of them be tacit? Jiang Du''s brow furrowed, something abnormal must be a demon. I am afraid that when I step into the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I will be greeted with a thunderous blow. But is Jiang Du scared? In his dictionary, there was no fear at all, Jiang Du''s body fell extremely fast, and he stepped heavily on the ground of the Wanfo Hall. "boom!" A huge roar sounded. The entire Wanfo Hall was trembling violently. At the moment Jiang Du just landed on the ground, a huge "e" character lit up directly from the ground. The infinite Buddha light bloomed from the underground, the originally dilapidated Wanfo Hall suddenly began to change, and everything began to bloom with golden light. The withered bodhi tree was reborn, and the damaged hall began to be repaired. The bodhi tree exuded golden light, and the hall was built like gold. One by one, the destroyed Buddha palms began to gather again. They were tall and exuding golden light. In the Sanskrit sound, there seem to be countless Buddhas chanting scriptures softly. Looking at all these changes, Jiang Du knew in his heart that the false Buddha had been completely refined. Some trouble! The Buddha''s light is magnificent to the extreme. The Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas has the name of ten thousand Buddhas. At this time, there are really many Buddhist statues, large and small, and each statue is emitting the light of Buddha. Thousand Buddhas return! The entire Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace instantly recovered to the scene before it was dilapidated. In the main hall, the Lord Buddha sat cross-legs with his hands folded, looking at Jiang Du who was outside the hall at this time, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Amitabha, I now invite fellow daoists to join the Wanfo Hall, what do you think of fellow daoists?" The Lord Buddha spoke softly, but his voice was inexplicably majestic and majestic. Buddha, in this world, does not become the benefactor of others, but is commensurate with the Tao, because the Buddha is the Tao, thousands of ways, and the same goal. "I dare to join, do you dare to ask?" Jiang Du was not impatient, but asked with a smile. The Lord Buddha pondered for a moment. "Naturally, with the power of fellow daoists, if you join the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I would like to appoint you as the head of ten thousand Buddhas, but you need the cooperation of fellow daoists." The Lord Buddha said with a smile. "Dari Tathagata Buddha, listening makes me yearning!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Friends of Taoism are willing?" The Lord Buddha asked. "Of course I don''t want to. I actually want to become the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Why don''t you just abdicate. You will be the big Buddha Tathagata, and I will sit in your seat. What do you think of this?" Jiang Du said. "Amitabha, since fellow Taoists are unwilling, then I can only deal with the donor as a demon, which is really regrettable!" The Buddha said with a sigh. "It''s really regrettable, so why don''t you hurry up?" Jiang Du couldn''t wait. Come and come, the next step is the ultimate move of the Buddha. Jiang Du wants to see what level of attack the Buddha can combine with the power of the Wanfo Hall. "Amitabha!" The Buddha''s horn sounded again in the Buddha''s mouth. He shot Jiang Du. "boom!" On Jiang Du''s head, a huge and boundless golden palm instantly appeared. All the Buddha''s palms moved at this time. They clasped their hands together, and the Buddha light all over their bodies was dazzling to the extreme, and then the dazzling Buddha light began to rush toward the golden Buddha palm. This huge palm, like the power of forcibly plundering ten thousand Buddhas, contained the palm of infinite power, and patted Jiang Du directly. "boom!" At this moment, except for the Lord Buddha, all other Buddha statues were directly shattered. Jiang Du looked up at this huge golden palm. I couldn''t help but feel a little admired. This is the strongest blow that a five-star spirit can release at a huge price? The strong feels terrifying. It feels incredible. This palm sounds like the Monkey King who I have heard of making trouble in the Heavenly Palace, and the Five Finger Mountain when he was suppressed by the Buddha. And now, Jiang Du became the suppressed monkey. But the monkey was suppressed. But Jiang Du was going to be killed by the town. Seeing such a palm, Jiang Du knew that before he could float, a Buddha master who had just entered the five-star spirit could explode such a terrifying attack. What about other senior five-star spirits? "bring it on!" At this time, Jiang Du spit out two words. Beside him, one Jiang Duo appeared, two Jiang Duo appeared, three, four, five... This is his puppet! But it''s not just these. Skills, true and false, launch! Copy the body! All the puppets also began to copy the ontology. The true and false skills have been continuously upgraded, and at this time it has been possible to replicate five bodies with the same combat effectiveness as the body. Although it can only exist for half an hour. But, enough! The ultimate puppet sequence is fierce, not only can copy the puppet, even the equipment can be copied. But think about it, the body can be copied, and if the equipment is copied, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Thirty-five! At this time, all thirty-five Jiang Du appeared in the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas. At this moment, the Lord Buddha couldn''t help his eyes widening, and he breathed in cold air wildly. How come there are so many? "Supreme... the change!" All Jiang Du said these four words at the same time. Breath, skyrocketing! All Jiang Du began to experience terrifying power fluctuations. The power is like a sea wave, surging and improving at this time. "The art of reincarnation...!" Reincarnation can be apoptosis, and it can also be enhanced. All the **** scents will explode again! All Jiang Du raised their heads. The Lord Buddha may be the Tathagata Buddha, but Jiang Du, but he is not the Monkey King. In this episode, the power of the ten thousand Buddhas has gathered the palm of the Buddha''s master with all his strength. He can break it with one power! "boom!" The Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas exploded directly. Thirty-five figures stepped fiercely on the ground of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Hall, their figures became infinitely larger and rushed towards the boundless palm of the Buddha. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1553 The Power of Ten Thousand Buddhas). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1554： Holy Master shot "Boom boom boom!" The huge golden palm, like an endless mountain, fell directly! Thirty-five giants, each of them the ultimate, uttered the most violent roar in their mouths, and directly raised their hands. Thirty-five palms are placed heavily under the golden palms. The aftermath of terrifying power, along the golden palmprints, surged crazily in all directions. Is this the mighty power of all kinds of horrors? It was so powerful that it was trembling, and it seemed to be the universe of ten directions, directly falling down. Jiang Du''s eyes opened in anger, and all the power was poured into his palms. At this time, every Jiang Du''s power had reached the terrifying power of eighty thousand spirits. Yes, the Supreme Change and the Reincarnation Technique almost doubled Jiang Du''s power. And thirty-five Jiang Du, although the ultimate sequence can only bring him three or four puppets in a complete state, the other puppets are a bit weaker. But thirty-five Jiang Dus worked together, that kind of power was enough to reach the terrifying spiritual power of more than two million. No, power is not calculated like this. Thirty-five Jiang Du didn''t have the power to move in one place, so the power that could burst together at most was less than the power of two million spirits. But even so, it''s still too strong! "Crack!" The huge golden Buddha palm was hit by an unprecedented terrorist force. When the golden palm cannot destroy all Jiang Du, then what it will endure is the top of the counterattack power. Both forces hedge at the same time. With such a terrifying power, there will only be two endings, one is that Jiang Du is directly photographed into scum, the other is that the golden palm is cracked into scum. "Kakka!" Where Jiang Du''s palm touched the golden Buddha''s palm, the large golden palm suddenly began to shatter. "puff!" Similarly, Jiang Du was also directly crushed by some force. It was a kind of pressure that his body could not bear. So Jiang Du''s body began to explode. But the golden palms explode faster. The Lord Buddha looked at this scene with a touch of madness in his eyes. His palm was lifted up directly, as if the huge golden Buddha palm was his hand. At this moment, his Buddha''s golden body began to collapse continuously, and the golden body could not withstand such a terrible force at all, but the Buddha''s master clenched his teeth to maintain such a posture. Finally, his eyes opened angrily, and he let out a crazy roar. The palm of the hand was slapped suddenly. The golden Buddha''s palm was pressed down heavily as he did the movements. exploded! The golden Buddha''s palm exploded, as if the entire sky was exploding. The extreme wave of destruction, as the golden Buddha palm shattered, quickly stirred up, enclosing all Jiang Du''s puppets and all clones. The entire void is occupied by gold. Such a terrifying explosion shook the whole heaven in an instant. It turned out that the battle between Jiang Du and the Lord Buddha was more like a small fight. If the distance was far away, it would not be felt at all. It''s as if the saint knew that Jiang Du had severely injured Zhen Shi, but he didn''t know where it was. Because God is too big, even a five-star spirit would not perceive the distance too far. Zhen Shi was able to spot the anomaly because of the existence of the Eye of God. And now, with the collapse of the golden Buddha palm, almost all the strong in the heavens felt the fluctuations. Because such a volatility is too strong. It has reached the point where the five-star spirits are shocked. "Who is fighting?" The sage master was watching the students do their homework, when the figure suddenly disappeared. Luoshen Palace, Luoshen disappeared directly. The Heavenly Mystery Realm, a middle-aged scribe, also disappeared. Hedaoyuan, an old Taoist with white hair, hesitated for a moment and said. "Fairy man, go and see!" At this time, a figure wearing a white robe walked out of the darkness, nodded gently to the old man, and the figure disappeared instantly. But the place where the lone lonely was, it was still as usual, exceptionally quiet. It seems that he has no interest in changes in the outside world. Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace at this time was directly destroyed. The infinite golden light turned into ripples, trembling crazily in all directions, the void was shattered and fragmented, the Buddha''s figure full of cracks retreated to the distance. Forcibly pushing the huge Buddha palm has already caused the Lord Buddha to suffer a terrible backlash. If he is shrouded in this aftermath, the Lord Buddha even feels that he might be completely depressed. Falling down is not enough, becoming a five-star spirit, whether it is the soul or the body, it is in an immortal state. This is the characteristic of the five star spirits. If Zhenshi had to call out the immortality of the soul to reach the point of immortality, then the Buddha is in that state all the time. The golden light gradually began to dim. A figure slowly walked out of the golden light. The Buddha''s eyes widened, looking at the fuzzy figure, his heart suddenly felt an indescribable throb. Still...not dead! The Lord Buddha was even at a loss. An existence that didn''t even have the energy of life was able to survive under the palm of the Buddha where he had condensed all his own power and gathered the power of ten thousand Buddhas into one body. This is incredible. Jiang came over alone, his flesh and blood was falling off, and countless cracks appeared in his bones. However, he still survived. After triggering three lethal immunizations, he survived. Finally, he walked out of the scope of golden light. "Pooh!" Jiang Du spat out a big mouthful of blood. The whole body is extremely painful, and it is possible to fall apart almost at any time. But Jiang Du was very satisfied. Taking the risk of taking this attack on his own has brought him huge benefits. All the puppets died, and the increased experience points were fed back to him at the same time. This directly improved his experience bar. But the injury is really serious. Jiang Du looked at the Buddha, his **** face showed an ugly smile. "I will be back!" At this time, the Lord Buddha''s eyes moved slightly. "No, you can''t come back!" In an instant, behind Jiang Du, countless green tentacles were like a huge octopus, blooming like flowers without warning. Thousands of demons! He rushed over. Jiang Du looked at the tentacles covering him, and couldn''t help sighing slightly. Do you really think that he hasn''t counted the thousands of demons who will come over? Countless tentacles opened in an instant, and a big mouth appeared on each of the tentacles, with sharp teeth all over the mouth. He just bit into Jiang Du. Jiang Dugang was about to explode when he suddenly shouted loudly. "set!" With the sound of this word, Jiang Du''s tentacles would be swallowed in the next second, and he stopped out of thin air. A ruler appeared, instantly like a heavenly sword, directly severing several tentacles. The figure of the Saint Master appeared beside Jiang Du. The tentacle broke away from the magic of the saint master, and once again united, to swallow the saint master and Jiang alone. "Demons and ghosts!" The saint master stared, and shouted loudly. In an instant, the invisible power bloomed directly, and there seemed to be countless whips that were drawn directly on the green tentacles. "Fuck!" The tentacles were directly drawn and curled up, the saint master grabbed Jiang Du''s shoulder, and the figures of the two rushed out directly. Jiang Du... Hold the grass! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1554 Holy Master Shot), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1555： Not a good thing Is this the saint master? Such a powerful existence, this is the holy master. Jiang Du was grasped by the sage master, and directly escaped from the shroud of the miserable green tentacles. The figures of the two disappeared directly. Each tentacle uttered a terrifying cry, plunged into the void in an instant, and rushed towards the escaped saint master. The Lord Buddha looked at this scene, his expression was full of shock. Who is this... who came out suddenly? Not even the Blazers, he has never seen him before, how could he have such strength? "Grass the grass, Saint Master, how many methods are you hiding?" Jiang Du was caught by the Saint Master and rushed, looking at the Saint Master in disbelief and asked. The sage began to breathe instantly. "Ahhhh, the speed of this monster is so fast, I can''t run him." The saint master said repeatedly. Jiang Du... I believe you a ghost, you bad old man is very bad. Although the sage said that he couldn''t run this tentacle, he turned around like a special track, obviously not fast, but the tentacle disappeared directly behind the two of them. Formation... Inexplicably, such a term appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. He felt that although the saint master was running chaotically, but following an inexplicable trajectory, the void seemed to be connected to a formation. It is this void formation that prevents the tentacles from catching up with the saint master. "I suddenly feel a little regretful about trying to save you now. Looking at your current appearance, you seem to have foreseen that something will do it against you, right?" The saint said with some regret. This Jiang Du is very cunning. If he had no absolute certainty, he would be stupid and head-on with a terrifying attack like the Buddha? Jiang Du''s face suddenly showed an aggrieved look. "Holy Master, you think of me that way. If you don''t make a move, I will definitely die just now. How can I calculate so much for a child like me." "Fart, if you are innocent, I will wash my hair upside down!" The sage master said bluntly. "Hahaha, you are in this state, let alone washing your hair upside down, you can wash your feet with your tongue even if you are standing upside down!" The face of the sage master suddenly showed a look of disgust. That''s so disgusting. The saint master was still running wildly, and at this time a voice sounded. "Finally, I saw Fellow Daoist take action. Can Dao Fellows meet and talk?" At this time, a voice slowly sounded in the void. "Not willing!" Saint Master answered this sentence, and then took Jiang Du a sharp turn and left in the other direction. "Fellow Daoist is escaping!" The voice said in a haunting voice. "Yes, I''m just running away!" The Saint Master accepted it calmly. He is just a salted fish. What these pioneers want to do, he has no interest, he just wants to teach students and enjoy the fun of being a teacher. "But if everyone chooses to escape, where should this world go?" said the voice. "Cut, don''t tell me so much. I still don''t know what you think. For me, whether it is his presence, or you are looking for it behind closed doors, it is all your business, I dont Will participate, okay, no nonsense!" The trajectory that the saint master flew before began to brighten at the same time. The void is in an array! In an instant, the massive amount of light became extremely dazzling, and Jiang Dudu felt his eyes were like needles pierced, and he couldn''t see the surrounding scene at all. His mental power spread rapidly, but it was also a vast expanse of whiteness. When the light dissipated, the two figures had already appeared in Killing Heaven Palace. Jiang Du couldn''t help being stunned for a while. Obediently, even though I knew the saint master''s old yin, I didn''t expect that a few random actions could bring such an incredible effect. "To what extent has your teaching sequence been improved?" Jiang Du asked with a strange expression on his face. The sage has a sequence. This Jiang Du is quite clear. "Ultimate sequence, what other sequence?" The Saint Master said lightly with a smile on his face. "Why don''t I believe it so much?" "You don''t believe me, what can I do? Hurry up and recover from the injury. After recovering from the injury, let you do something fun." Regarding the misfortune, the sage master had already thought about it, and now Jiang Du was still in shock and did not react. When he reacted, he would definitely want to fight with himself. He is a teacher, at least a cultural person, can he fight against the vulgar Jiang Du every day? Teachers should pay attention to being a good example of others, not only in ideological awareness, but also in moral construction and appearance. Therefore, the Saint Master directly wanted to find something for Jiang Du and let Jiang Du''s energy vent, so that there would be no such thing as staring at himself every day to fight with himself. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s fun or not, can you answer the question that I am full of now?" Jiang Du said very uncomfortably. "Doubts, there are any doubts, otherwise you will be my student, I am now teaching "History of Heaven and Earth", if you calm down and listen, you may be able to solve your doubts." The sage said with a smile. The ancients said it well that history can be used as a mirror to know the rise and fall, and people can be used as a mirror to know the gains and losses. If we can integrate the history of the past and the present, in fact, everything is in these histories, and the delay of time is just a repetition of history. "It''s better if you just tell me no?" Jiang Du knows that the saint master''s lectures are based on the year. If he listens to one of his lessons, it is estimated that Jiang Du can beat the saint master next time. "Do you think it''s better?" Saint Master said with a smile. "Not very good, I can''t think of it." "Young man, use your head more, no harm, I will come to you in two days!" After the saint teacher finished speaking, the figure disappeared instantly. Jiang Du frowned. Forget it, first recover from the injury. When Jiang Du returned to his room where he was killing Tianfu, the Buddha''s Liangzi was completely closed, looking for an opportunity to kill the Buddha. In addition... Is Gu Wuya still alive? There is also the black phoenix, look for a chance to kill it, after all, after letting it listen to the song for so long, it is estimated that it has hated itself now. It didn''t take long for Jiang Du to recover from his injuries. He took a deep breath, frowned and began to think. Pangu creates the world! Drive out the gods and demons! Pangu stays with power! The gods and demons want to seize, and the nine days are basically occupied by the gods and demons, so it is not that the sky has changed, but the gods and demons are refined. In this way, Qingtian should also be occupied by a big **** and demon. Above the five-star spirit is the spirit god! Just don''t know how many spiritual gods can be reached. And what are these pioneers going to do? Before that, the pioneer had to discuss something with the saint teacher, so the pioneer was also plotting his own affairs. In this way, at this point, no one actually cares about the life and death of all beings in the heavens and the earth. If so, maybe only a small part. When thinking of this, Jiang Du finally showed a smile on his face. After all, it''s all for strength. There is not a good thing! However, he is not a good person. He only needs to guard Jiang Zhou, who is in this world. There are so many creatures in this world, and he can''t protect them all. Just don''t kill indiscriminately. Wanting to understand this, Jiang Du felt relieved and went to the Saint Master to see what fun things the Saint Master had found for him. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (there is no good thing in Chapter 1555). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1556： Demon Stream Slaying the Heaven Palace, in the independent courtyard of the Saint Master, the Saint Master looked at Jiang Du speechlessly, drinking his wolfberry Tianxian tea like a cow chewing a peony. After drinking cup after cup of tea, Jiang Du suddenly felt warm all over, especially his waist as if he had taken a hot spring bath. "The effect of this wolfberry is good, what variety, give me a few hundred catties to try?" Jiang Du felt that this thing was really a good thing and he needed it, but he estimated that Huanxi Supreme would need it even more. "A few hundred catties, do you think this is wholesale?" The Saint Master said angrily. "Hahaha, isn''t this easy for you?" Jiang Du said with a big smile. "Okay, I found a place for you. Don''t you want to find someone to fight every day? I''ll let you fight enough this time, do you want to go?" the sage asked. Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Is the enemy strong enough?" Jiang Du asked. "Naturally strong enough, stronger than me." Jiang Du felt his whole body start to get hot. Stronger than the sage master, holding the grass, thinking about it makes people feel excited. "Then there is no way to go. Your strength is so strong. If the opponent is stronger than you, wouldn''t I die in the past? If so, I can go. Let''s fight for three months first." Jiang Du was full of thoughts. Said expectantly. The corner of the saint master''s mouth twitched slightly. Listen, listen, is this human? Three months of playing against each other, am I a battle machine with no emotions? I dont have to go to class for three months? Allow students to study for three months? "Don''t even think about it, are you going or not?" Saint Master said angrily. "Go to the battle for three months!" Jiang Du felt that this should be a prerequisite. "Don''t pull it down, I''m leaving, you can''t find me anyway!" The figure of the saint disappeared directly. Jiang snorted coldly. He wanted to leave. It was so easy. Today, he has to draw out your hole cards. Zhen Yuanjian slashed out instantly, and the sword light sank into the void. But the void is already empty. Jiang Du raised his brows, and the nostalgia badge on his waist brightened directly. All the marks of nostalgia lighted up quickly, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. "boom!" The dazzling sword light suddenly appeared beside the saint master. A ruler appeared in the hands of the saint master, directly smashing the sword light, and then a layer of white light bloomed from his body. The mark of nostalgia was directly removed by him. His figure disappeared again. The thread of karma fate stretched directly from between Jiang Du''s palms, but soon Jiang Du was dumbfounded. Can''t find it? "Heh, do you think the exercises I created by shielding the killer mind-reading technique can only shield the mind-reading technique?" A line of handwriting appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du... Dog sage! It''s so special... Uh, it seems that whoever depends on it will die. Forget it, no matter what, the special Master Lai, this should not die in a short period of time, can rely on it for a period of time. "I go!" In desperation, Jiang Du could only speak. "Hahaha, is that right? After all, it is the place I have worked so hard to find for you. Don''t worry, that place will definitely satisfy you." The saint master laughed loudly. Jiang Du was a little weak. How deep is this guy hiding? "All right, where did you let me go?" Jiang Du asked. "That place is called Divine Demon Stream!" The sage said the name. Gods and Demons Stream? Hearing this name, Jiang Du''s eyes flashed slightly. "Is it the place to fight the gods and demons?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes, but rest assured, there will be no particularly powerful gods and demons. The world was smashed through by inexplicable things. Although nine days have tried to repair them, there are still many cracks that cannot be completely eradicated. It is definitely a battle to satisfy you. A good place." The Saint Master said. "There will be no particularly powerful gods and demons, how powerful are they?" "Basically, they are the descendants of some four-star spirits and five-star spirits. Besides, you are lonely there to sharpen your sword, so you dont have to worry about a particularly powerful **** and demon coming, because Dugu is waiting there. When the sky falls, there will be a tall one. Hold on." Saint Master said with a smile. "Land of Dugu Grinding Sword..." When I was on the road to ascend to the sky, Dugu Sword Demon came with Dugu God, and Zhen Shi once said that loneliness was sharpening his sword. It turned out that Dugu was sharpening his sword in this way. "Okay, I''ll go over and take a look!" Jiang Du was also preparing to contact the gods and demons in advance. The gods and demons hidden in the heavens are too strong for him to touch now. So if you are in this gods and demons stream in advance, and you are familiar with the battle methods of the gods and demons, it is actually quite good. "But when I finish some things first, you are taking me over," Jiang Du said. "What else is there to do?" The Saint Master was a little curious. Jiang Du grinned, showing white teeth. "kill!" Holy Master... "Fine!" Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and the Fate Karma Silk directly began to look for the position of the black phoenix. Kill the phoenix first! In an instant, the thread of causal fate was concealed in the void, continuously extending towards the distance. Forbidden Land No. 882! If it weren''t for the song "Lost Rivers", it is estimated that Jiang Du would have forgotten the serial number of this forbidden area. Jiang Du sighed with emotion. He had experienced a lot. Looking back on many things, it was very troublesome. Forbidden Land No. 882, a black volcano, at this time Jiang Du came, and the original Jiang Du, it was completely different. What is the original Jiang Du? It''s just seven or eight thousand cosmic rings condensed. And now, Samsung Ling! Compared to the black phoenix of the four star spirits, it was only one level lower, not to mention that the black phoenix was still sealed and emptied of existence. Jumping directly into the black volcano, Jiang Du turned a blind eye to the dangers around him. Finally, he heard it! Oh, that **** sound, like the sound of a terrible old lady **** trying hard to get it out. Jiang Du swears that if anyone lets himself listen to this song every day, Jiang Du will definitely use Uncle Tom''s big leather shoes to slap his cheek fiercely. With a quick finger, this valuable Void customized version of the phone burst directly. Sorry, he doesn''t want it anymore! In the black flame, after a few years, it finally calmed down. A head of black madness, eyes blank, and the black feathers on his body are extremely dim at this time, as if they are going to change to grayish white. Its condition is very bad, its eyes are muddy, and it seems that there are traces of struggling hard, so that there are still scars on the body, but this scar has not been repaired, as if it was deliberately not repaired. This **** voice finally disappeared. The black phoenix only feels that the black volcano at this moment is full of silence, full of peace, and full of a relaxing feeling. It turned out that it once felt how sad it was in such a deadly environment. But now it finally feels that this kind of dead silence is completely a kind of enjoyment, a kind of great enjoyment. But it was just enjoying it for a while, and a figure had already arrived in front of it. For the figure that appeared, the black phoenix with muddy eyes, flames began to appear in the eyes at this moment. It was a flame full of anger, full of killing intent, and full of bitter hatred. Jiang Du grinned, Zhen Yuanjian burst out in an instant, and the bright sword light directly cut the black phoenix in half. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1556 Gods and Demons Stream) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1557： Black phoenix meteor The black phoenix''s body was extremely large, and Jiang Duyi''s sword cut in half from the beginning to the end at this time. The black phoenix stared wide, staring at Jiang Du in disbelief. "Huh? Not dead?" Jiang Du strangely watched the black phoenix that had been split by Zhenyuan sword turned into flames. But the reorganization is very difficult, after all, the trauma caused by Zhenyuanjian is not a joke. The black phoenix is ??still a little confused now, but it''s not surprising that his head has been chopped in half, so it''s strange not to be confused. But what really made the black phoenix bewildered was Jiang Du''s current strength. Jiang Du, who used to be able to spit to death with a single mouthful of flame, is now like cutting tofu with a single sword, directly cutting its powerful body in half. How could he suddenly become so strong? "call!" From the cracked mouth of the black phoenix, a large amount of black flame was spit out, thinking about burning Jiang Du to ashes again. But Jiang Du didn''t even hide, letting the black flame envelope his body. But it turned out that for Jiang Du, the extremely powerful flame did not even arouse the prompt sound that aroused the system. The flame was burning, but Jiang Du''s skin had never been charred. The black phoenix''s eyes widened instantly. How can it be? how can that be? Jiang Du was bathed in black flames, and smiled brightly at the black phoenix. "Sorry, you are out of date!" In an instant, Zhen Yuan Jian turned into countless sword lights, and slashed at the black phoenix. "Puff puff!" The Phoenix was cut into hundreds of pieces, but Jiang was surprised that this thing was still alive. Every flame carried the breath of life, although it made the Phoenix lose the ability to fight, it did not completely obliterate it. Jiang Du approached, took out a ball of flame, and felt it quietly. As expected, the black phoenix of the four-star spirit possessed an indestructible substance. That is to have the energy of life. Moreover, the phoenix has always been a representative of extremely powerful vitality, and can be reborn from the ashes. That''s why it was cut into so many pieces by Zhenyuan Sword and was still alive. "Hahaha, Qingtian can''t kill me, can you kill me?" The black phoenix laughed frantically. It has great confidence in its own vitality. And it can feel that although Jiang Du is very strong, there is no such indestructible substance in his power. Therefore, if the other party wants to completely kill him, it needs to use a power that is several times or even ten times stronger than that of its heyday. It doesn''t believe it, Jiang Du will be ten times stronger than it! Therefore, the black phoenix at this time is completely confident. Jiang Du gently shook his palm, and a large amount of spiritual power began to wipe out the flame. It was just a small flame that made Jiang Du use 30,000 units of spiritual power to completely annihilate the flame. At this moment, Jiang Du realized why Qing Tian chose to seal these spirits instead of killing them. Because it''s a waste of effort to kill. Most of those who imprison these spirits are the gods and demons in the blue sky. The gods and demons and Qingtian are still fighting and fighting, so naturally they have no leisure to destroy these spirits that are not too threatening to him. Coupled with the fact that it is too wasteful to destroy, sealing is the most cost-effective way. After all, the gods and demons or the blue sky, sealing these spirits does not require much effort. But Jiang Du didn''t worry about the effort. Anyway, he didn''t need to kill all the spirits, he only needed to kill this one. Jiang Du ignored the black phoenix, and now set out to extinguish the second group of flames. Only a ball of flame was pinched out, and the black phoenix suddenly panicked. No, no, it''s impossible! His power clearly does not possess the indestructible nature, how could it be possible to wipe out a part of its body so easily? Although his power feels that the quality is also very high, it hasn''t changed after all? Could it be that this guy is now several times stronger than it was in its heyday? It is several times stronger than it, what is it? Five Stars? impossible! Absolutely impossible! How long has passed since then, how could he reach the status of a five-star spirit? The black phoenix felt like dreaming. It doesn''t take a long time to save whoever breaks through, but how long has passed since Jiang Du came over last time, the black phoenix clearly remembered. Five years, one month and three days! In five years, how can a human being able to cultivate from the universe to the point of five-star spirit? Clusters of black flames were extinguished by Jiang Du, and the black phoenix finally panicked. Under the threat of life, it panicked completely. It tried hard to shrink its own flames, trying to make their own flames merge into one, as if they had forgotten that even if they merged into one, Jiang Du could easily cut it away. When Jiang Du directly crushed a large piece of black flame, the black phoenix completely collapsed. "Don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender to you!" The black phoenix screamed out loud. Jiang Du? Good guy, surrender if you can''t beat? When I wanted to discuss with you, you didn''t give me a chance. Want to surrender now? Want to be beautiful! Jiang Du pretended not to hear, and continued to pinch out the flames. Begging for mercy turned into cursing. The black phoenix faced complete death, really hysterical. But soon, all the black flames were completely extinguished, and Jiang Du stood up. Well, he''s cool! Solved a worries, now that is to solve Gu Wuya. When he wanted to kill Gu Wuya before, he could not find the other party''s trace with the thread of destiny karma, but now that the law of destiny karma has been promoted more than once, Jiang Du estimated that it should be possible. The fate karma thread directly sank into the void, and Jiang Du closed his eyes. Look for it! Finally, the thread of fate karma stopped. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Du''s mouth. found it! In an instant, his figure disappeared directly along the thread of fate. What surprised Jiang Du was that Gu Wuya was now in a very remote place. Far away from the center of God, is Gu Wuya reclusive? No, if Gu Wuya was able to retreat, Jiang Du would dare not be a female for a hundred years. In order to be promoted, that thing directly used the parallel sword, which was extremely hot. He also acted like an animal to his wife. Would such a guy choose to retreat? At the place where the karma thread ended, the void began to squirm. A huge figure gradually emerged in the void. It was a huge bone. On top of the bones, countless fangs were densely packed. It is hard to imagine what this thing was when it was alive, it would have so many fangs. Just looking at the bones, one can feel the hideousness and horror of this thing during his lifetime. Among the countless fangs, an old man slowly opened his eyes at this time. "Someone is looking for himself!" Gu Wuya''s eyes flashed with weird light, as if there was a touch of cruelty and excitement. His temperament seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes. However, Gu Wuya knew very well that he would not oppose this change, because he became stronger, became very strong, and was so powerful that it exceeded his cognition. He opened his mouth and bit on a fang lightly, and then, the entire huge skeleton began to tremble. Gu Wuya''s body began to grow huge, and all the fangs entered his mouth little by little, followed by bones. Some fangs pierced his body directly, but his body was like a black hole. After the huge bones or fangs touched his body, they were all merged into it. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1557 Black Phoenix Fall), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1558： Gu Wuya In the void. Jiang Du was still complaining about the distance. At this time, Jiang Du suddenly raised his brow. Hey, the great wonders of ancient and modern times, at this time the thread of cause and effect fate began to shrink rapidly. Jiang Du rarely encountered this. Well, to be more accurate, he had never encountered such a thing at all. What do you mean? Gu Wuya is now running towards him in the opposite direction? A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Nice job! Holding the Zhenyuan Sword in his hand, silently conveying power into the Zhenyuan Sword. Zhen Yuanjian trembled slightly. Massive forces are continuously integrated into Zhenyuan Sword. Jiang Du was already excited. Gu Wuya was so mad, it seems that this guy has been hiding for so long, and he is sure to get the great benefits, so that he is floating now. After so many years, it is actually six years strictly speaking. Jiang Du didn''t know what had happened to Gu Wuya, and Gu Wuya naturally didn''t know what point Jiang Du had reached. The two figures are getting closer and closer. Finally, in this little emptiness of God, the two met. Suddenly, the sky thunder shook the ground. The two of them looked at each other, and they could see the killing intent in each other''s eyes. Enemies meet, especially jealous! "kill!" Jiang Du let out a roar, the Zhen Yuan sword that had been accumulating strength, burst out hundreds of thousands of zhang sword light at this moment, and the void was completely shredded by this sword. This is an extremely terrifying sword, this simple sword, the burst of spiritual power, can even reach 100,000 units. Gu Wuya let out a roar, his body grew smoothly, and at the same time his hands were directly turned into pale bone swords, and then his hands were crossed, and he cut towards the sword light in a cross shape. "boom!" A huge roar sounded. Exploded! Gu Wuya exploded! His eyes were filled with infinite astonishment, and then the flesh and blood collapsed completely, the pale skeletal fangs opened, and it was directly transformed into a human-shaped skeletal fangs monster. But as he retreated, the pale skeletal fangs quickly began to be covered with cracks. Jiang Du looked at this scene, also a little surprised, and then he laughed dumbfounded. it''s so funny. What does he think? In the past few years, he has withstood so many battles and suffered many fights, and his strength has directly improved to the point where he can compete with the Blazers. Although Gu Wuya was equally terrifying, this God, there were too many terrifying people. Whether it is a pioneer or a climber, which one is not scary? Gu Wuya was able to raise his strength to such a level in five or six years, it can be said to be incomparably incredible. Compared to him, it is too weak! Jiang Du didn''t even catch up. Because as Gu Wuya flew upside down, the pale bones on his body continued to shatter. In the end, in Gu Wuya''s incomprehensible eyes, it burst completely. He couldn''t understand until he died. How can a person increase his strength so quickly, that Jianguang... What level of power does Jianguang need to catch it? Seeing Gu Wuya turning into slag, Jiang Du standing in the void with his sword, he suddenly felt a little empty at this moment. Their enemies all died in this way. Is there a lack of fun in the life of the next home? But soon, Jiang Du laughed again. The person killed by him was a passer-by after all, and only his relatives and friends were the ones who accompany him all the time. Jiang Du thought of this, and the figure flew towards the front in an instant, a force of suction gathered. Suddenly, large exploded white bones began to gather in front of him, and the thread of karma fate was directly wrapped around each broken bone. As if pinching broken bricks, Jiang Du calmly turned these bone fragments into slag. Finally, when Jiang Du squeezed to a fragment again, Gu Wuya''s weak voice sounded. "Jiang Du, don''t kill me!" With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he gently squeezed the fragment. "What reason?" Jiang Du asked. "Let''s, we came out of one place anyway, the whole huge god, only the two of us can be called fellows, kill me, you will be lonely." Gu Wuya tried hard to think of an excuse. "Uh" "Sorry, God, we have a lot of fellow villagers. You are not more than you, and you are not a lot. This reason cannot move me!" After saying this, Jiang Du crushed it easily. "Secret, wait, I still have a secret, a big secret, a secret about Qingtian!" Gu Wuya said hurriedly. "What? You don''t mean to say that Qingtian is occupied by a big **** and demon, right?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "You know?" Gu Wuya exclaimed. Does Jiang Du even know such a secret? "Nonsense, if you find someone from God, there is nothing he doesn''t know. What''s so strange about this?" Jiang Du curled his lips and crushed the fragment in his hand again. Gu Wuya... Has the world changed? Who knows that Qingtian is occupied by gods and demons? Suddenly, Gu Wuya reacted. If anyone knows you best, it is probably not Ning Xue and the others. Ning Xue and the others know more about Jiang Du''s length, but they don''t know much about Jiang Du''s habits. Especially Jiang Duo''s habit of treating enemies alone. On the contrary, Gu Wuya had been observing Jiang Du when he was in Jiang Zhou, so Gu Wuya was particularly familiar with Jiang Du. He suddenly felt that Jiang Du should be deceiving people now. Jiang Du may know a little, but it is absolutely impossible to know too much, let alone what God knows. "Don''t lie, I know you know so much, but I know it, but there is so much more than you. Do you know what the name of this **** and demon is? Do you know his strength? You know they come Are you looking for something in this world?" Gu Wuya hurriedly shouted. Jiang Du''s brow lightly raised. Good guy, this series of questions, Gu Wuya is sure he doesn''t know! "Sorry, I don''t want to know." Jiang Du continued to pinch the bone fragments. "No, you want to know, I can tell you, as long as you keep me alive, I swear that from now on, I will never be an enemy of you again. Where you are, I will just step back a billion light-years away. Save me for my life, I can tell you anything!" Gu Wuya shouted. Jiang Du looked at these broken bones innocently. Did Gu Wuya misunderstand something? He really didn''t want to know. Because of these things, the saint master should know that the reason why he has not told him now must be because the time is not mature enough. On the contrary, Gu Wuya''s strength has increased, which is really an exaggeration. Given Gu Wuya''s ingenuity, Jiang Du is particularly worried about keeping him. As a broken bone continued to be crushed, Gu Wuya yelled frantically. However, the last bone was crushed. This world has no trace of history anymore. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1558 Gu Wuya Meteorite) Reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1559： Immortal Emperor Killed two enemies. That in Jiang Du''s heart was called a comfort, even more comfort than a slaying chicken. After making sure to kill Gu Wuya completely, Jiang Duzheng was about to leave. At this time, he felt a wave of energy. "what?" Jiang Du was a little strange. The strength of the comer is pretty good, and feeling this breath, he can almost be compared with the ordinary pioneers, that is, the realm of the four-star spirit. Is it a friend of the ancient corpse? Jiang Du, who had originally wanted to leave, stopped, just as the so-called wildfire was endless, the spring breeze blew and regenerated, cutting the grass without removing the roots, and being overcast afterwards. Jiang Du felt that it was quite good to be able to clean up this matter all at once. Soon, the other side''s figure arrived. Jiang Du took a look, and was stunned. "Grass, Immortal Emperor?" Jiang Du said in surprise. Yes, Emperor Xian! The masters of the two immortal kings, who had disappeared a long time ago, now appeared in front of him alive. When he first came to God, the Lord of an Era once said that the Lord of the Era of the Age of Immortals went deep into God. Jiang Du never saw him later. But now he actually appeared in front of him. Immortal Emperor looked at Jiang Du, with a hint of thought in his eyes. "Jiang Du?" Immortal Emperor asked. "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect you to be a good one. Now it''s a four-star spirit. Why have I never heard of your name here?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. Immortal Emperor should be regarded as half a fellow, right? "Do we know each other?" Immortal Emperor said strangely. Jiang Du? ? ? "You forgot me? It turns out that you left a jade pendant in the hands of the mother of the evil demon, uh, that is, Yu''er. As long as your daughter-in-law crushes the jade pendant, you can instantly send it to the back garden you left for her. And your wife wants to explore the secret of your disappearance. She also understands you. She understands that once you enter the garden, you wont be able to get out. So let me go in. We two met in that environment. Jiang Du said to himself. I talked about the process of getting to know the Emperor Xian. The Emperor Xian frowned suddenly and took a deep breath. This Jiang Du even knew about this, it must have come out of that universe. Unexpectedly, Jiang Du also walked out of there. Suddenly, Jiang Du was stunned and looked at the Emperor Xian blankly. "Wait, the mark you left in the painting is out of sync with your senses?" Jiang Du asked in disbelief. Good guy, green yourself? Jiang Du''s puppets were real and fake clones, and there were dozens of them. Jiang Du didn''t want any clone or puppet to appear in front of his wife or son. Whether it is a puppet or a clone, it is not Jiang Du''s body after all. If the puppets and clones have a little awareness of their own, don''t need too much, then they will be green themselves! But this immortal emperor was a standard cruel person. The clone he left behind had nothing to do with his body, and he allowed his daughter-in-law to stay together with this clone and built such a beautiful back garden. Is the environment for fear of doing certain things not beautiful enough? Jiang Du felt deeply shocked. It''s not that Jiang Duruo is bragging, Jiang Duruo is three daughters-in-law, splitting up two clones at the same time, and playing together, it explodes instantly. Jiang Du couldn''t accept this kind of thing either! And the fairy emperor, he can! Jiang Du... The fairy emperor seemed to have guessed Jiang Du''s thoughts, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "How is Yu''er now?" Immortal Emperor asked softly. "Falled, killed by your apprentice." Jiang Du replied. The mother of the evil demon has long been integrated with negative emotions. When Ji Dao extracts the power of the negative emotions, the mother of the evil demon will naturally fall. Immortal Emperor sighed softly when he heard the news. There was an indescribable emotion in his eyes, but what made Jiang Du slightly cold was that there was not much sadness in this emotion. "It''s been a long time!" Immortal Emperor said such a sentence inexplicably. Jiang Du slowly sighed. Can time really obliterate a person''s emotions sometimes? "Now I''m called the fairy, so let him disappear from now on by the name of the immortal emperor!" Immortal emperor, no, or the immortal, said with a smile at this time. "The fairy..." Jiang Du was a little speechless, no wonder he had never heard of the name of Emperor Immortal, because he had changed his name. Immortal, the first ascendant under Hedao. It turned out to be the Emperor Xian. At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly lost interest in the fairy. "Okay, I see, if something is okay, it''s okay, I''m leaving." Jiang Du said. The immortal laughed blankly, unexpectedly Jiang Du was still a man of temperament. "It was Gu Wuya who died just now, right?" the fairy asked. "Well, all of your apprentices were killed by me, do you want to take revenge?" Jiang Du asked. The fairy looked at Jiang Du, and finally bowed to him. Jiang Du muttered: "boring!" After saying this, his figure disappeared instantly. The fairy bends his body and has not straightened up for a long time. Finally, he raised his head and looked into the depths of the void. In the dark void, it seemed that a girl appeared. At him, he smiled softly. The fairy also smiled, waved his hand gently, and the void suddenly became confused. From now on, there is no immortal emperor in this world, only immortal ones. Jiang Du''s figure flew wildly in the direction of Killing Heaven, and he muttered uncomfortably. "At any rate, it''s also a woman I like. After hearing that I died, I just felt relieved. It''s really shameful. From now on, don''t say that we are coming out of a big universe. The fairy emperor is dead, you choose Immortal, if it provokes me in the future, the harmony will not stop me from destroying you, I said!" Jiang Du muttered, he had spent countless years in the world of mountains and seas, why didn''t he feel that his feelings for Ning Xue and the others faded? Even just after coming out, can''t wait to go back? Thinking of all these messy things, Jiang Du had returned to Killing Heaven Palace and came to the place where the saint teacher taught. Without disturbing the sage teacher, Jiang Du put his arms on his chest, listening to the sage teacher assigning homework to the students. At such a critical time, if Jiang Du were bothered, wouldn''t he be scolded to death by the students who love to study? Therefore, we must not disturb, even if the holy master assigns more than ten hours of homework, Jiang Du also has to wait patiently. Everything, for the children! What disappointed Jiang Duwei was that the saint master only arranged for half an hour, and for these students, they could write well without sleep for three days. When the sage appeared, Jiang Du couldnt help but exhorted: Sage, its not that I said you. When the student was the youngest and full of energy, you would assign such a little homework. Who can write it? Do you look down on the student? If you want me to say that your homework should be at least tenfold, what is it for the students to have some hardship now?" The saint master looked at Jiang Du, and his brain ached. Anyway, Jiang Du won''t do things with people a little bit? If your words are heard by the students, you are not afraid of the students throwing **** at your residence? Ps: I wish you all a good Dragon Boat Festival, peace and safety. There is only one change. I will have the second shot today. I hope there will be no side effects this time! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1559 Immortal Emperor) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1560： Dugu In the void, two figures kept flying towards the end of the void. The void is folded layer by layer, and they take a step at will, and they can walk a distance of countless light years. Layers of dimensions are peeled away. If there is no positioning, it is sometimes difficult to find a specific place in such an endless void. It took a full day and night to travel, although in the void, there is no distinction between night and day, but more than twenty hours have passed. The Holy Master opened a layer of latitude again. This time, what appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes was a cyan dome. The huge cyan dome is boundless, and the whole world has turned into a cyan world. "this is?" Although Jiang Du was used to seeing countless magnificent and strange sights, seeing the blue dome still gave Jiang Du a rather strange feeling. A smile appeared on the face of the saint master. "At the end of this world, you can break this cyan dome at any time, then you can see the world outside the Pangu world, where the gods and demons are expelled." Jiang Du is what he can understand. Hi, Hong Huang, isn''t this? They are now in the world of Pangu, with the Chaos Sea outside. After being expelled, they have a miserable life, and they will come back every day. "So this cyan dome cracked?" Jiang Du asked. "No, go, I''ll take you there!" The sage continued to take Jiang Du forward, and soon they came to an abyss. "God and Demon Stream, God and Demon Stream, there is naturally a place where there is water and an abyss. Below is the God and Demon Stream, and you will understand what is going on when you enter it." Said the Saint Master. "Go, take me down!" Jiang Du said. "Forget it, go down by yourself, I won''t go. When Dugu sees me, I''m afraid there will be trouble again, you can just jump down and play." The sage directly refused to go down with Jiang Du. Jiang Du... Good guy, go down, Dugu will sharpen your sword, right? This old yin stuff is really to the extreme. "All right, then I will go down!" Jiang Du didn''t have any fear, he jumped directly down, and instantly his body was hidden in the darkness. It was okay to jump down at first, but suddenly, the space infinitely reversed, up and down, left and right, back and forth, up and down. Jiang Du felt like he had entered a huge piece of shattered glass, and there were cracks in the space everywhere. Jiang Du didn''t resist, he kept flipping along the space. A long space channel directly let Jiang Du draw out. The sound of water flow appeared in Jiang Du''s ear. He suddenly understood, God and Demon Stream, he has arrived. But the next second, a terrifying breath directly locked Jiang Du, and Jiang Du felt the blood all over his body freeze instantly. Jiang Du stood firm and tried to make his body less rigid. The blood, like a stream, flows in the void under his feet. Just the blood contains incomparably terrifying power. It was indeed a creek, but it was a creek made up of blood. Jiang Du raised his head and looked in the direction of the crisis. There stood a figure wearing a black robe. With a long sword in his hand, he just stood there naturally, without turning his head back. But it gave Jiang Du the feeling that it was the core of Shifang World. What are the ten directions: heaven, earth, east, west, south, north, life gate, death position, past, future. To be honest, Jiang Du hadn''t seen any existence that gave him such a feeling for a long time. Only two people gave him this feeling in his life. First, great! Second, that is the person now, Dugu! Even if it was Gu Wuya, or the thousands of demon gods that he had seen in the God Alliance, they had not been able to bring this feeling to Jiang Du. Lonely never looked back, he just looked ahead quietly. In front of Lonely, there are countless huge cracks. Those cracks, I don''t know where they are connected, but they exude an uncomfortable feeling. "Roar!" Before Jiang Du had time to speak, a loud roar suddenly sounded from the black crack. "boom!" A huge palm stretched out directly from the black crack. He grabbed the edge of the crack, and on his arm, the blue veins burst, seeming to consume a very huge amount of strength. Slowly, a green giant, from the black crack Climbed out. Behind him, one figure after another seemed to be much more relaxed, and they kept pouring out. The green giant exuded an aura that seemed to destroy the world, his nose moved, and then a strong divine light radiated from his eyes. "Pangu Startup World!" He let out a roar of surprise. With this familiar feeling, this breath engraved in his bones, he actually crawled back into the Pangu Startup World from such a space crack? Behind him, dozens of slightly smaller green giants appeared, all of these giants exuding a violent aura. At this time, Dugu walked towards the front. The green giant leader''s gaze suddenly fell on Dugu''s body. "The creatures of the start-up world, if they surrender to me, I can spare your life!" the giant leader roared. Dugu took out his sword, a sword that looked extremely flat and slashed. The giant leader roared. "I don''t know whether to live or die, the ants dare to attack me?" His huge fist smashed at the lonely sword fiercely. "puff!" "what!" The giant leader let out a painful roar, his fist arm was directly cut open with a sword, and a large amount of blood flowed. The second one followed. Jiang Du couldn''t help feeling a little intoxicated as he watched Dugu pull out his sword. This sword is so beautiful! The beauty has reached a thrilling level. Each sword seemed to open up a brand new world. It was obviously an ordinary sword swing, but it seemed to be expounding the world''s best principles. This is Dugu, worthy of the name, the first pioneer who deserves it, and the terrifying powerhouse who pioneered a new path in the era of dynasty. Lonely and constantly swinging the sword, just after six swords, a sword fell in the terrifying begging of mercy from the leader of the green giant, and the blood in the sky burst directly. Six swords, one sword after another. It''s like a novice swordsman who just follows the script, but it is such a sword, wherever the sword light passes, everything is broken. No matter what moves the giant leader uses. Kill the giant leader and stand alone with the sword. The other green giants widened their eyes, watching this scene in disbelief. They... Their leader was simply hacked to death by a chaotic sword? When Jiang Du saw Dugu taking the sword, he suddenly felt aroused. He understood that it was Dugu who handed over the remaining green giants to him to solve it. Jiang Du didn''t have any ink marks, he roared in his mouth, and rushed directly towards the green giant. Each of these green giants has the level of four-star spirits, and some are even infinitely close to five-star spirits. In other words, loneliness killed the leader of the green giant like a chicken just now, definitely the existence of the five-star spirit. too strong! Jiang Du became excited. Especially, that old fellow Saint Master would really find a place for himself, Jiang Du is not too satisfied with this place. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1560 Dugu), and open the bookshelf next time You can see! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1561： too crazy "kill!" Among the gods and demons, Jiang Du is very strong and can fight against the Lord Buddha blessed by the Ten Thousand Buddhas, but he will still be injured when he is besieged by a group of green giants. Two fists are hard to beat four hands, let alone more than four hands. However, he had real skills, and the green giants of the four star spirits were beheaded one after another by him. But the green giant has not been slayed clean, and among the countless black cracks, a ball of flames began to spit out violently. A figure that looked completely covered by magma, behind him, a pair of fleshy wings grew out of the black crack. Similarly, behind him, two magma demons with a slightly weaker breath followed closely. Dugu stepped forward again. The lord of the magma demon began to be flattened by the sword light. And when one of the two weaker magma demon was killed by a sword, the other magma demon directly gave up Dugu and slew towards Jiang Du. Five Stars! It''s a little exciting. Not only the green giant of the four star spirits, but also the magma demon came to join in the fun, Jiang Du''s pressure skyrocketed instantly. However, the greater the pressure, the more excited Jiang Du was. Feeling the oppression brought by the enemy, the Zhenyuan sword in Jiang Du''s hand severely chopped a green giant in half. The claws of the magma demon seized the opportunity to grab Jiang Du''s back, tearing a large piece of Jiang Du''s flesh apart. Jiang Du didn''t seem to feel the pain, and he slashed back with a sword, and the magma demon''s fleshy wings directly covered in front of him. The meat wing was cut through with a sword, and Jiang Du was greeted by a tumbling flame. The flame directly enveloped Jiang Du. Jiang Duo allowed the flames to cover himself, and slashed towards the magma demon frantically. There is no defense, only offense! Jiang Du gradually became more and more excited. But the magma devil has not been resolved yet, the third **** and devil has already got in. This is a six-headed serpent, and each head possesses immense power. Behind him, there are two big snakes with five heads and eight big snakes with four heads. The six-headed serpent roared at the same time and rushed towards Dugu. Seeing Dugu flattening the lord of the magma demon, it naturally knew who was more threatening. The other big snakes joined Jiang Du''s battle group. Jiang Du''s scalp is numb and he is holding grass. I just came here. Is this also irritating? Within this short period of time, three waves of gods and demons have rushed over, but after all, why do these gods and demons like to drag their families away? Is it a unique habit of gods and demons? Jiang Du was directly surrounded by a bunch of four-star spirits and three five-star spirits, and his heart suddenly tightened. No, no, no, no, you should be a little more crazy, otherwise you won''t be able to kill. Jiang Du is not talking nonsense. The damage caused by the magma demon is gradually limited. Jiang Du concentrates on slashing and slaying the magma demon. One sword after another, an infinite amount of sword light continuously fell on the magma demon. Then the magma demon exploded. At this time, the huge snake body entangled Jiang Du''s body, and the two snake bodies entangled and exerted force simultaneously. "Kakka..." The headless snake emitted a gray light, and the two snakes used force at the same time. At this moment, Jiang Du''s body couldn''t hold on, and it exploded directly. But there are still bones. Cut off the source! Zhen Yuanjian pierced into the black snake''s body fiercely. A layer of slippery and greasy substance was attached to the surface of the snake''s body, which was able to pour out a lot of energy. But the power of breaking the source, not everything can be opened. Zhen Yuanjian pierced the body of the big snake and stirred it vigorously. The big snake was in pain, and opened its mouth to swallow Jiang Du directly. The black crack continued to fluctuate at this time. Jiang Du was bitten in by one of the heads of the **** snake, and then a large amount of venom began to corrupt Jiang Du. The descendants of these gods and demons are not stupid, they won''t let Jiang Du stir the wind and rain in his abdomen after swallowing it alive. Jiang Du must be completely corroded before it can eat. Jiang Du felt the burning pain of his bones, and the strong venom was like the most corrosive sulfuric acid. Zhou Huan appeared around Jiang Du''s body and then exploded directly. "boom!" With a huge explosion, the mouth of the big snake was crooked. At this time, the space cracks began to appear again. Yes, there is! Dugu was cruel enough, one sword after another, the leaders of these gods and demons under his sword, like tofu waiting to be cut. Poor Jiang Du has more and more enemies around him, Jiang Du can''t handle it! The five-star spirit really possesses the power to threaten Jiang Du, and this five-star spirit is particularly difficult to kill. In other words, Jiang Du has not killed even the magma demon now, just abolishing the combat power of the magma demon. But it is also very difficult to kill Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s physical body at this time was still somewhat inadequate compared to the descendants of these horrible gods and demons. But Jiang Du''s vitality and soul surpassed them by a lot. "Indestructible shield!" When Jiang Du''s bones were almost completely shattered, Jiang Du had no choice but to activate the Indestructible Shield. In an instant, a thick barrier enveloped Jiang Du, and all kinds of healing powers began to restore Jiang Du''s body at this moment. The system is turned on to the extreme. In an instant, Jiang Du''s rotten bones glowed with golden light. Restore, restore, restore! The descendants of the gods and demons exhaled a terrifying breath, trying every means to break Jiang Du''s shield. Their leader is dead, and the terrifying human seems to have no idea of ??taking action against them. But if they want to escape, they can feel a deadly crisis engulfing them. Their current thinking is that if Jiang Du is killed, they may still have a glimmer of life. Otherwise, Jiang Du will kill them. A dense and dense unblocking appeared on the Indestructible Shield. The Indestructible Shield was strong, but it could not withstand the crazy attacks of three or four five-star spirits. It was only four or five seconds before the Indestructible Shield had exploded, and Jiang Du''s body had just been covered with a thin layer of flesh and blood. "kill!" Although there was only a thin layer of flesh and blood, Jiang Du didn''t have any timidity. He screamed and rushed over again. The melee started again. Facts have proved that Jiang Du''s physical body is still not good, but within five or six minutes, his bones were completely broken. And Jiang Du also killed a five-star spirit again. When Jiang Du''s body completely burst, the soul radiating brilliant white light appeared in front of all the five star spirits. But Jiang Du felt a sense of relief inexplicably. Without the physical body, he actually felt stronger! The infinite spiritual power formed a layer of flesh and blood armor on his soul. In an instant, Jiang Du''s figure turned into a streamer, and the five-headed snake surrounding the last five-star spirit slayed wildly. Other attacks fell on him, continuously exploding the body of his spirit power, but the soul is immortal, Jiang Du is not afraid of being injured at all. It''s just that he killed very slowly, and the speed of the five-star spirit coming out of the crack was too different. More and more descendants of terrifying gods and demons gathered. The corner of Dugu''s mouth showed a slight smile. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1561 is crazy) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1562： crazy Jiang Du was going crazy. The number of five-star spirits is still rising. Basically, if he kills one five-star spirit, there will be two or even three more five-star spirits. Within a short period of time, the five-star spirits who besieged Jiang Du had reached the terrifying thirteen heads. What is the concept of thirteen heads? Thirteen are equivalent to the existence of the Buddha. To catch Jiang Du is to kill. But Dugu had already killed the leader of a wave of descendants of the gods and demons, and was temporarily free. Even in his spare time, he didn''t even mean to come and help Jiang Du at all. Obviously, he just wanted to watch Jiang Du be besieged by so many five-star spirits. "Holy Master, you really found a good place for me!" Jiang Du said through gritted teeth. "boom!" Seven or eight terrifying attacks directly fell on Jiang Du''s soul. The power of the spirit attached to the soul was directly exploded without any surprises. At the same time, the soul was extremely distorted and violently flickered, and it seemed that it might be directly destroyed at any time. Pain Pain Pain Pain... Jiang Dutong''s face was distorted, if it wasn''t for the state of soul, he would have already burst into tears in his nose. His soul really couldn''t bear such a terrible injury, and eventually burst directly with a "pop". Dugu has no expression on his face, and Jiang Du''s life or death has nothing to do with him. The long sword in his hand was slightly raised, and he was about to kill the descendants of these gods and demons with a single sword, but Jiang Du''s voice rang again. "Don''t do it, leave it to me!" Another Jiang Du, hurried over. Just kidding, with so many opponents, if Dugu was killed by a single sword, Jiang Du probably felt distressed. Dugu''s body paused slightly. "kill!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar, and once again killed a group of five-star spirits. The dozen or so five-star spirits were terrified, and just now they felt that they were enveloped by death in an instant. If it hadn''t been for this weak human being to shout, they might have all been killed just now. It may only take a sword to kill them all. Jiang thought very well, he thought he could continue to fight like this, but soon, in the cracks, a horrible figure began to appear again. And this figure is stronger than all the leaders of the descendants of the gods and demons before. This is probably a real **** and devil. It has eight arms, and its body is enveloped in a terrifying dark atmosphere, and a cloud of black energy is wrapped around it like a giant python. That is power, the power of incomparable horror. Jiang Du just felt it for a moment, and he felt his mind plunged into endless fear. That kind of spiritual power, in a simple amount, might be able to reach a million-level power. even more. This is the gods and demons! The long sword in Lonely''s hand trembled slightly, and without a word, he killed it directly with the sword. This battle was no longer as easy as before, but extremely difficult. Jiang Du saw the blood of loneliness with his own eyes. But the blood-stained Dugu was even more crazy. He was using his life to hone his swordsmanship. But Jiang Du and the many five-star spirits, under the loneliness and the terror of the eight-armed **** and demon, even felt that their thinking had stagnated. In other words, the reaction is extremely slow. Jiang Du''s strength has never stopped rising. His current experience value has risen to eight thousand. And his spiritual power has even broken to 120,000. Strength, infinite spiritual power is constantly accumulating. Under the siege of many five-star spirits, Jiang Du could resist more time, his body was broken, and his energy gathered. The energy is broken, and the soul comes to resist. The experience value is constantly increasing, and the amount of spiritual power is constantly increasing. "Roar! Uuuuuu..." The black crack changed again, and a huge black dog crawled out of the black crack. Behind it was a group of puppies. When it first came out, it still roared, still roaring, but it felt the aura of Dugu fighting with the eight-armed demon god, and the roar directly turned into a submissive whine. Really a dog! It found that it was unable to join the battle group of Dugu and the Eight-Armed Demon God, and directly targeted Jiang Du. A terrifying five-star spirit joined the battle, and Jiang Du''s soul was instantly swallowed. Chewed alive. Jiang Du endured unimaginable pain. The pain in his soul was much more painful than the pain in his body. Not to mention the pain of being chewed to pieces by sharp teeth, whether it is pain or psychologically, it has reached a kind of abnormal state. Therefore, Jiang Du became even more excited. Special, no one will tell him to leave today. Jiang Du stayed here and lived here! Jiang alone appeared one after another. Swipe... The seven Jiang Dus roared, and they were not talking about hiding and tucking them, and the change of the supreme began directly. The technique of reincarnation is set on his head, and all the seven artifacts that can be used are used. "kill!" A total of six Jiang Du, all rushed to the **** dog. The other Jiang Du continued to fight with other five-star spirits. Time passed slowly. In this divine and devil stream, all kinds of accidents will really occur. Too powerful gods and demons can''t enter, but sometimes a terrifying beam of light will rush out directly from the black crack, and the beam of light will shoot at all, wanting to kill the existence here. There are real gods and demons who will come, but the power of the gods and demons is not particularly strong. Being lonely is also bloodied many times. This made Jiang Du understand that Dugu was not invincible here. But it was precisely because of this that Jiang Du knew how awesome Dugu was. It was okay for him to have a system, but Dugu didn''t have any system. In this way, he tempered his kendo in this environment full of unknowns and dangers. Sometimes the powerful attacks that spurted out of the black cracks, Jiang Du even felt that it was possible to directly obliterate Dugu. Such an existence that is obsessed with kendo and strength to the extreme, how does it not make people feel admired. Dugu slashed a powerful **** and demon under the sword again, his body was scarred, and he jumped directly into the blood of the **** and demon stream, absorbing the energy in it. Compared with Dugu''s scars, Jiang Du was too miserable. The integrity of the system has dropped by one percent. Yes, because too many puppets have died, it takes systematic power to condense the puppets, and there are crazy recovery injuries. The system has lost a degree of integrity. It is conceivable how much power it consumes to condense the puppets. The two have not said a word until now. Jiang Du deliberately wanted to steal Dugu''s sword, but he didn''t have time. Dugu was fighting, and he was fighting too. After Dugu''s fight, he is still fighting. A **** dog, he hasn''t killed him so far, on the contrary, he has been bitten to death by the **** dog no less than 20 times. Time passed slowly. From the outside, the gods and monsters are just an endless abyss, calm and calm. It''s the inside of the gods and demons, but it has been mad, mad! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1562 Crazy) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1563： Baizhang Time passed slowly. Jiang Du was completely consumed in this stream of gods and demons. Day and night, Jiang Du didn''t know how long it had passed before his strength reached the peak of the three-star spirit. The experience value is directly filled. However, Jiang Du found it extremely uncomfortable that he could not break through to the four star spirits. It seems that there is no qualitative change in his energy. The inability to break through does not mean that Jiang Du''s strength has stopped growing. His spiritual power has reached a terrifying 180,000. Yes, a five-star spirit is basically between 100,000 and 500,000. And Jiang Du''s only spiritual power has reached 180,000. It can be said that Jiang Du''s spiritual power has exceeded the level of an ordinary five-star spirit. But, will Jiang Du be relaxed like this? Easily a hammer, a **** dog is so powerful that Jiang Du doubts life. His death continued. The experience value is full, but his spiritual power is increasing. As long as the opponent''s energy is fiercer than Jiang Du, he can keep increasing. One hundred ninety thousand! Two hundred thousand! Two hundred ten thousand... Feeling the greater and greater spiritual power in his body, Jiang Du''s body began to grow bigger uncontrollably, because only by getting bigger could he store so much spiritual power. At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly realized that all gods and demons are generally very large. Because they have a lot of power, that only when their bodies become larger can they better load these energies. His body has risen from 1.8 meters to two meters. Up to three meters, four meters, five meters, and six meters! The power of two hundred and fifty thousand souls, the power of two hundred and sixty thousand souls... Gradually, Jiang Du''s body had become a giant about the size of the descendants of the gods and demons. Such changes are good and bad. The good thing is that the power he can burst out is even stronger. The bad thing is that he can''t bear the attack, don''t want to run, resist hard, he can only carry the most venomous blow. In an instant, three months passed. Yes, the whole three months. In the stream of gods and demons. A one hundred feet tall, with bulging muscles all over his body, blue veins bursting on his arms or legs, muscles resembling rocks, with an angular figure, slowly raising the huge sword in his hand. That sword was extremely hideous, it should have been a blade, but it was full of things that looked like sawtooths. The blood trough of the giant sword has been dyed dark red, which is caused by too many killings recently. Jiang Du held the huge Zhenyuan sword in his hand. The weight-bearing force is constantly blessing. The huge spiritual power is directly entwined on Zhenyuan Sword. As his muscles tightened, Jiang Duo let out an angry roar. "Woo!" A huge whimper sounded. The Zhenyuan sword, which was hundreds of times larger than the door panel, slashed down with a heavy sword. "Roar!" A huge scarlet hedgehog curled up directly, while countless scarlet spikes flew towards Jiang Du. "Puff puff!" Jiang Du''s huge body was directly exploded into countless holes, but what flowed from the hole was not blood, but extremely strong energy. "puff!" The huge Zhenyuan sword was severely chopped down. This descendant of the high-ranking gods and demons comparable to the five-star spirits was cut in half by Jiang Du. On the other side, Dugu cut off a huge head. The whole **** and demon stream fell silent. There is only the sound of streams flowing. All the roars, all the collisions, all disappeared at this moment. Looking at his empty surroundings, Jiang Du felt uncomfortable inexplicably. Because for three months, for three full months, Jiang Du''s side was surrounded by the descendants of the gods and demons, and it was impossible to kill them. Or he killed too slowly. But Jiang Du''s strength gradually improved, his speed at killing the five-star spirits was finally faster, but the descendants of the gods and demons appeared in endlessly. Jiang Du was like a machine with no emotions, constantly swinging his sword and constantly enduring severe beatings. At this time, Jiang Du''s feet suddenly softened. Losing the enemy, Jiang Du felt as if he had lost his goal. At this moment, he felt that his power had been emptied, and he had a strong thought in his heart, that is, lying here and having a good night''s sleep. "Don''t sleep!" A calm and low voice rang at this time. Jiang Du''s swaying body suddenly paused. He looked at Dugu. Dugu came here? "The leader belongs to you, and the gods and demons belong to me!" Dugu did speak, and he said eight words. Jiang Du took a deep breath. It belongs to me, who is afraid of who is a grandson! Among the black cracks, the gods and demons or descendants of the gods and demons began to crawl out again. A new round of battle began. This time, the number of Dugu fights dropped sharply, except for the arrival of the real gods and demons, and he didn''t make any other moves. Jiang Du''s pressure began to soar again. He arrived now, stupefied that he had not broken through the four star spirits. His spiritual power has reached a terrifying half a million. It is the pinnacle of the ordinary five-star spirit. Every move is erupting and roaring like a tsunami. And the integrity of his system, abruptly dropped ten degrees of integrity. Kill Tianfu. The saint master drank the tea, calculated the time, couldn''t help but be surprised. "Hey, it''s been more than three months, Jiang Du''s stinky boy is still waiting in the gods and demons stream, how can this guy stay?" The sage said. Killing the sky could not help but silence for a while. God and Demon Stream, he had also been there, and the saint master himself took him there, and then he stayed for seven hours and came back dingy. But Jiang Du stayed for more than three months. It''s too scary. "Long time and great training, I''m afraid his strength will rise to a very terrifying level." Saint Master said quietly. Even the saint master did not expect that Jiang Du would stay in it for such a long time. "How scary?" Sha Tian asked curiously. The sage thought for a moment. "Among the pioneers, I am afraid that only Luoshen can press him down!" Sha Tian suddenly took a breath of cold air. Be good. Wouldn''t it be ranked third among the trailblazers? Even Hedao and Tianji are not the opponents of this guy? "I think I can abdicate and let Xian." Sai Tian weakly said. The sage took a funny look at Killing Heaven. "Believe it or not, the next day you abdicate and let Xian, the entire Qi Tu that killed Heavenly Mansion will disappear directly?" Killing... "It seems that this kid is living inside, but if you count the time, I am afraid that Qingtian will not be able to hold it, and it will be a troubled time again." The sage master drank a sip of tea. If troubled times come, he may no longer be able to teach and drink tea as easily as he does now. It''s really a pain in the brain. Obviously everyone has become an immortal existence. It is not enough for everyone to live the life they want, and they have to pursue a more powerful force. Fuck! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1563 Baizhang), and open the bookshelf next time You can see! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1564： mutation "kill!" In the stream of gods and demons. A figure that is thousands of feet tall, his whole body is covered with thick mist. The white mist is like a cloud, piled up layer by layer, this white mist can be condensed into various shapes, if he wants, Jiang Du can turn it into several nine-clawed dragons around him at any time. But he obviously doesn''t have time to manage such small things now. With a roar of anger, Jiang Du, the extremely large Zhen Yuan Sword in his hand directly chopped down. The leader of the descendant of a snake-tailed **** and demon let out an angry roar, and his huge tail drew directly towards Zhenyuan Sword. "Boom!" Zhen Yuanjian trembled violently, and two powerful and terrifying forces slammed together. Jiang Du retreats holding the sword, and the existence of the human body''s snaketail also retreats violently, and the tail seems to explode. Jiang Du''s soles stomped heavily on the void. It was clear that there was nothing in the void, but it seemed that something was borrowing from him to relieve his strength. Jiang Du once again slaughtered towards the existence of a snake-tailed human body. The two huge figures attacked each other, and the two hitting sides continued to bleed. In the end, Jiang Du beheaded him under Zhenyuan Sword. "Do you want to go to the other side of the crack to see?" At this time, Lonely spoke again. Jiang Du''s eyes were blood-red, and he was panting. He was taken aback when he heard Dugu''s words. "Go to the other side of the crack?" Jiang Du took a deep breath and said unbelievably. Just the existence of crawling through the cracks made the two of them extremely strenuous, so they have to go to the other side? "Not bad!" Jiang Du was silent for a while. "If we were in the past, wouldn''t these gods and demons all enter this world?" But what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that Lonely shook his head. "There is blue sky!" Jiang Du''s eyes widened slightly. "You mean, even if you are not here to block these guys, Qing Tian will also take action to kill them?" Jiang Du said in surprise. Dugu nodded. Jiang Du pondered for a moment. If this is the case, going to the other side of the crack seems to be unacceptable. "I am a puppet, and you are the main body. If I go in, I will die if I die. If you go in, you will probably die directly." Jiang Du said kindly. These days, Jiang Du had a good sense of Dugu, he was an existence obsessed with swords. "It doesn''t matter, this is my sword." Dugu said. There was a touch of confusion in Jiang Duo''s eyes. What do you mean? "I am my sword!" Dugu emphasized a little. Jiang Du looked at Dugu and the sword in Dugu''s hand, his eyes widened. "You mean, you are not Dugu, but a sword of Dugu?" Jiang Du said incredulously. Dugu nodded gently. Jiang Du... Niu batch! Niubi Niubi Niubi! Jiang Du didn''t know what to say anymore. Originally, after such a long battle, Jiang Du felt that he was not too far away from Dugu. But now, he got such a breaking news that the Dugu that appeared was just a sword of Dugu. How strong is that Dugu''s true body? Jiang Du suddenly raised his palm and slapped Zhen Yuanjian a few times. "Look, look at other people''s swords, then look at you, why can''t you take me flying?" Jiang Du''s heart full of grooves can only spit at Zhenyuan sword. Zhenyuan sword... Speaking of it, it wants to be so awesome, but isn''t it because your old **** is not strong? "Go, go to the other side of the crack!" Jiang Du said directly. Then there is no worries. Anyway, he is just a puppet, and if the puppet dies, there will be no distressed feeling. "Okay, follow me!" Dugu...or the sword of Dugu jumped directly into the crack, Jiang Du followed closely behind, but just in case, the body of Zhenyuan Sword was left by Jiang Du. The two figures jumped into the black crack. "Ding, the puppet connection is interrupted!" "Ding, the puppet connection is interrupted..." The system prompt sounded instantly in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s body suddenly frowned. Ok? He couldn''t feel the existence of the puppet. But now the puppet sequence can still feel that the puppet still exists. Suddenly, the puppet died! Jiang Du couldn''t help his eyes widening slightly. What happened? The puppet died directly? So fast? While Jiang Du was still in a daze, a strange wave suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Jiang Du''s heart shook in an instant, and his figure rushed directly out of the gods and demons stream. When he arrived in the void, Jiang Du raised his head. He saw an incredible scene, between above him, colorful rays of light emerged, no, to be precise, not colorful rays of light. It''s a large swath of colored light, which is hard to count, how many colors are there. "law" Jiang Du said these two words. It''s not just Jiang Du, this strange wave swept across the entire heaven in an instant. I don''t know how many strong men raised their heads at this time, looking at the colorful clouds above the heavens. At this time, Jiang Du felt the sentimental badge shake slightly. The holy teacher, the holy teacher is calling him through the seal of sentimentality. Jiang Du held the badge of attachment, and his figure disappeared. After a long teleportation, when Jiang Du appeared in front of the sage master, he raised his head and looked up. I saw a cloud of black like ink above the colorful sky. The black, like an endless abyss, began to slowly expand, and the black expansion meant that the colored light became smaller. "What''s the situation?" Jiang Du asked puzzledly. "The sky is about to change, prepare to fight!" Saint Master said. "Huh?" Jiang Dudi was a little dumbfounded. No, what and what is about to be prepared for battle. Suddenly, an extremely terrifying coercion began to slowly descend. Above the colored God, huge figures began to descend. Densely dense, as if endless. "Roar!" A huge roar came from the distant void. "Kill the sky!" That is a dragon! Real dragon! The horns resemble a deer, the head resembles a camel, the eyes resemble a rabbit, the neck resembles a snake, the belly resembles a mirage, the scales resemble a fish, its claws resemble an eagle, its palms resemble a tiger, and its ears resemble a cow. The color is pale blue. The body is extremely large, with terrifying pressure, four claws have nine toes. Nine-clawed Ancestral Dragon! too big! Such a real dragon is so big that even Jiang Du can see its form from a very long distance. Zu Long! Jiang Du saw the portrait of Zulong in the five-star spiritual map of the God Alliance. "Crack the sky!" There was another shout. It''s just that this time it was a woman''s voice. The flame, the golden red flame in the sky, began to burn in the void. An extremely gorgeous phoenix, at this moment, it seemed that countless layers of seals had been broken, and there was a soft cry in his mouth. "Crack the sky!" At this moment, the void suddenly turned into daylight. At the source of daylight, a pair of huge eyes slowly opened. Originally, the void was black, but as the candle dragon opened his eyes, the void directly turned white. Jiang Du looked at the countless things falling from the sky again, and understood what it was. "The beast of the law!" Those countless horror existences turned out to be beasts of law, and they came down so much in an instant. Legends existed, beginning to appear in the void. The Saint Master couldn''t help sighing, his body slowly turned into purple, and his face began to change at the same time. "Find what you can beat, don''t force it if you can''t beat, protect Killing Tianfu." The sage exhorted Jiang Du. His figure disappeared instantly. Then a purple giant who didn''t know how many feet appeared under the sky. "Crack the sky!" The loud sound is deafening! Ps: I didnt sleep well, I had a headache for a day, uncomfortable, only one more, forgive me...I can resist the most poisonous Click the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most Read the full text of the poisonous hit address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist The most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can The most venomous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/For convenience Next time you read, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 1564 Mutation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1565： bargain Hundreds of millions of beasts of the law rushed towards the terrifying figures. Five Stars! At this moment, Jiang Du finally understood what they were facing. It is hard to imagine that every head is the beast of the five-star spirits, and wherever you look, they are all the beasts of the law. Jiang Du felt his scalp numb just by looking at it. Even these beasts of law will join hands, and the energy spit out by the beasts of hundreds of laws will gather together, a beam of light beyond Jiang Du''s ability to understand, rushing towards the huge purple figure extremely fiercely. "Uncivilized beasts dare to be presumptuous!" The purple magician roared, and a ruler appeared and patted it instantly. "boom!" The beam was directly forcibly smashed by the ruler, and then the beast of the law was smashed into pieces. Jiang Du couldn''t help but swallowed. The scalp is numb. It''s really a numb scalp. "Roar!" Long Zu let out a roar, and directly spit out a huge cyan thunder group. The thunder group exploded, and instantly I don''t know how many beasts of the law were enveloped by the thunder group. Sifeng let out a sharp cry, his wings waved, and the sky filled the void with flames. All the beasts of the law cannot withstand such a hot flame at all, and are directly burned into nothingness by the flame. Candle Dragon''s eyelids drooped lightly. In an instant, night and day were intertwined, illusion and reality coexisted. Hundreds of beasts of law are directly transformed into a piece of paper. There are also unknown terrifying beasts appearing, these are innate creatures, powerful to the point of incredible. They are madly killing the beast of the law. And the beast of the law seems to not care about death at all, the dense beasts of the law forcibly form an obstacle, abruptly blocking the ascent of these existences. "Roar!" Not only did all the beasts of the law resist these existences, but some of the beasts of the law that lost their way began to attack indiscriminately. The beast of the three-headed rule directly rushed towards Killing Heaven Palace. Jiang Du? ? ? At this moment, Jiang Du is directly the black question mark face. He suddenly felt that the saint master let himself go to the gods and demons stream, it was actually calculated. Improve your strength first, and then allow yourself to protect the killing heaven, you can go out and fight as much as you want. This guy The saint master is used to being a teacher, and calculating people is also a good hand. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, rushed directly to the three-headed beast, and the sword light exploded in an instant. The beast of the three-headed rule is not very strong for Jiang Du, and it can''t bring him much improvement, so Jiang Du is very decisive in his action. Cut off the source! dead! With a sword light, a beast of law was smoothly cut into two halves. After the three swords light passed, the beast of the three laws died directly. Just kidding, Jiang Du has been in the magic stream for three full months. Could it be that he played inside? Looking at loneliness every day... well, it should be Dugu''s sword fight. Jiang Du also has a brand new understanding of the way of the sword. "Ah, I''m exhausted, no, no, no, palace lord, this beast of the law is too strong, I have tried my best with every sword, I am afraid that I can''t make another shot in a short time, so I quickly take out a little bit of soil and let me add it. "After Jiang Du released three sword lights, his face paled instantly. He looked at Shi Tian, ??his eyes filled with pitiful feelings. Killing... If you pretend, then pretend to look like a bit, OK? The simple and neat three swords killed the beast of the three-headed rule, and it is hard to believe that you are collapsed. Okay, at least Jiang Du''s face paled in disguise, killing the sky was a bit comforting. "The teacher has already said that you can get ten thousand tons of clay by killing a beast of law!" "He fart!" Jiang Du was furious in an instant, his pale face flushed with anger. Do you give me a shit? Killing a few elders, I can get 500 million tons of clay. Now killing a five-star spirit beast, you can only give me ten thousand tons of clay? Are you playing around when I count? "That''s what the saint master said, what''s the use of yelling at me?" Sha Tian sighed, and said very aggrieved. "The saint master is a fart, who are you, you are killing the heavens, killing the heavens is named after you, killing the heavens is yours, he is an old clapper who has a higher seniority at most, can it be managed by a higher seniority? You palace lord, what kind of palace lord do you still have, can you just let him be?" Jiang''s eyes were red. Tons? This is no longer a problem with Qi Tu. This is humiliating, Jiang Du would rather not have a ton, and would not agree to such a thing. Killing the sky was silent. "What are you doing in silence? Forget it. I won''t protect you from killing Tianfu. I don''t believe it. You can find a powerful five-star spirit, and the other party only needs so much soil." Jiang Du is very incomparable. Said dissatisfied. He was ready to pick up the ball. He''s not a donkey, so he can work with a whip? Donkeys need to be full before they can work! "Okay, I''ll give you 100,000 tons of clay!" Shatian gritted his teeth and said. "Tsk tusk tusk, 100,000 tons, it''s such a huge amount, it makes me tempted to death, you, as a palace lord, with such a large authority, suddenly increased ten times for me, really amazing!" Jiang Du With a smile on his face, he held Zhenyuan Sword in his arms and exaggerated at the killing sky. "boom!" A beast of law slammed into the planet where Killing Heaven was located. Fortunately, this planet is guarded by formations, but Killing Tianfu still trembled. But Jiang Du was indifferent! Destroy, he is tired! "Five hundred thousand, kill one..." "It''s alright, don''t say anything. I will not do this job. Please also ask the palace lord to ask you to be smart. It''s not that I don''t make a move, but that my strength is not allowed. The sword energy just now is one-third of my strength. , The three sword auras are all the power, and now I am almost out of the strength to fly." Jiang Du waved his hand nonchalantly. Five hundred thousand, hahaha, what a **** laugh! Lao Tzu kills another beast of law, Lao Tzu is a dog! Wolf dog! "How much do you want?" Saint Master asked with gritted teeth. "No, it''s not how much I want. I''ll see how much you can give today. I''ll see if this killing Tianfu today is the surname, or the surname!" "How much do you want?" "Boom!" Killing Heaven Palace trembled violently again, but the people in Killing Heaven Palace were quite calm. The saint masters have already waved and killed hundreds of beasts of the law, so this formation is arranged by the saint master himself, and they feel safe. "One hundred million, to kill a beast of law, I want one hundred million tons of clay, one ton lower, I will leave immediately, kill one head once, no credit!" Jiang Du said viciously. He knows the total amount of in Killing Tianfu, and a billion tons of soil can increase the integrity of the system by almost one percent. The total amount of Qi Tu in Killing Tianfu is about 11 billion tons. So if you kill a hundred beasts of the law, you can almost replenish the system power that you lost from Divine Demon Stream. Sha Tian''s face was uncertain, and finally gritted his teeth. "it is good!" "300 million tons of clay, check out!" I can resist the most poisonous hits, the latest chapter address: https://www .novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www .novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www. novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall .com/read/112681/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (1565 Chapter Bargaining) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1566： ridicule Three hundred million tons of clay are in hand. Jiang Du directly caused the system to swallow, and his originally weak body straightened his waist straight. "Count it to me!" After Jiang Du said these words, his figure rose up into the sky in an instant, passing through the formation, Zhen Yuanjian slashed fiercely. The beast of Law let out a roar, and the dazzling light spit out directly at Jiang Du. Jianguang split the beam, Jiang Du raised his brow. Yo, it''s pretty strong? Then he did his best! "boom!" Jiang Du''s body immediately began to grow bigger. Zhen Yuanjian shredded the beam and lost his power, but was then lifted up by Jiang Du. The white mist formed a strip of things that looked like a real dragon, circling around Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s body was directly transformed into a thousand feet. He breathed gently, and the rich spiritual power came from his nasal cavity. Rushed out. Zhen Yuanjian fell again. This sword is totally different from the one just now. "Roar!" The Beast of Law let out a weird roar, its body radiated light, and wanted to resist it, but it was immediately beheaded. It seemed that he heard the roar of the beast of law, and more than a dozen beasts of law looked directly here. Jiang Dusi was not afraid. "kill!" The spiritual power of 600,000 units has far surpassed ordinary five-star spirits, and even reached several times as much. Together with Shang Jiang Du''s strange power, plus Zhen Yuanjian''s ability to bear the weight. The muscles began to tremble. Each muscle was trembling with a unique rhythm at this time, and they worked together to transfer the whole body''s strength to Jiang Du''s arms. Biceps bulge high. Zhen Yuan Jian suddenly swung out. This sword swallowed mountains and rivers with anger. The fourteen beasts of the law spit out energy at the same time, the energy turned into a beam, and hit Jiang Du''s sword light. "boom!" The sword light and the light beam stalemate for a few seconds, and then the sword light shattered, and the remaining light beam hit Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du exploded directly. wrnmmp! Jiang Du couldn''t help screaming, the attack formed by the combination of the beasts of law was a bit outrageous. The body healed quickly, and Jiang Du no longer chose to go head-to-head. In fact, head-to-head can still improve your strength, but you have to look at the occasion. A beast of law, 100 million tons of clay! When there is no comparison between the gains of being beaten and the gains of killing, although Jiang Du likes to be beaten, uh, he does not like being beaten, but Jiang Du feels that he is poor and wants to make more money. and so! Supreme change, open! The art of reincarnation, open! Run away, go! Suddenly, Jiang Duhua turned to light, his speed was so fast that he had an exaggerated speed, as if a fire-breathing engine had been added behind him. "boom!" Jiang Du directly rushed into the group of beasts of Law, and then a beast of Law was directly cut to pieces. The other beasts of law rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s figure turned into a shadow, and his tyrannical mental power exploded directly. All the beasts of the law instantly felt their heads hit hard. At this moment, the sword light exploded, and several beasts of the law directly shattered. Just kidding, is Jiang Du''s mental power a joke? Fast speed, great strength, mental impact. There was no need to use other skills at all, the fourteen beasts of the law were directly killed by Jiang Du in just a few minutes. After killing the beast of Law, Jiang Du''s figure instantly returned to Killing Heaven Palace. "Give me money!" Killing the sky has been dumbfounded. Jiang Du seemed to be able to see six words on his face. Hold the grass! Hold the grass! Hold the grass! This made Jiang Du''s mood instantly balanced, because he has been shocked a lot recently. First, he was shocked by the power of the sage master, and then by the power of Dugu, and then he knew that it was not Dugu, but a hand of Dugu. The sword was shocked again. The saint teacher showed a stronger side just now, and was shocked again. The so-called sealed five-star spirits were also outrageously powerful, and Jiang Du was shocked again. Now I was finally shocked. Hahaha, seeing the shocked little eyes of others, Jiang Du was simply bursting. What kind of life does Wang Xiansheng live every day? Every day, it shocks others, and it should be particularly refreshing. It made Jiang Du also want to come to a manifestation sequence to be cool. 1.4 billion tons of clay were handed over to Jiang Du. "Come, come, eat, eat!" Jiang Du started to feed the system as if he was feeding pigs. What the system ate was called a happy one. Can you not be happy? In Shenmajian, the system also had enough strength to support Jiang Du to be beaten. Jiang Du also discovered that as long as he was beaten, no matter how much energy he consumed, the system would not even make a sound. On the contrary, in other respects, the system buckles and buckles. No wonder it''s called a beating system. The beasts of Law around Killing Tianfu were temporarily killed clean. At this time, under the blue sky, the situation changed again. Although the beast of law resisted the path of many terrifying powerhouses, the difference in power was a bit big, and many powerhouses continued to rise. At this time, terrifying gods and demons began to appear. "Zulong, the battle between you and me is not over yet!" A terrible roar sounded. Then there was a Titan who didn''t know how big it was, appeared between heaven and earth. It has sixteen arms, eight eyes grow on the head, and its muscles exude incomparable strength. At this time, there was a roar at Zulong. The terrifying sound directly lifted a group of beasts of law. "eat you!" A huge dragon chant came from Zulong''s mouth. The huge body rushed directly towards the Titan, and the two behemoths fought in the void. "Magic!" A sharp roar sounded. Then there were large tracts of cyan tentacles, and a huge monster appeared in the void. Thousands of demons! The tentacles on its body are densely packed, as if there are really thousands of ways, countless shots are overwhelmingly slapped towards the enchanted master. The Black Moon Demon God also appeared, his pitch-black body seemed muddy, and he rushed directly at Sifeng. Powerful demon gods rushed out, and they began to act as the main force but blocked the advance of these powerhouses! too frightening! With such a battle group, Jiang Du felt that he might be directly killed if he rushed over. But Jiang Du discovered a strange point. Where is Dugu? Dugu didn''t even participate in this battle. One of his swords can already kill the real gods and demons, but if it were his body, what kind of strength would it explode? Forget it, don''t watch it. Make money! Jiang Du directly rushed to Kill Heaven Palace, looking at the beast of the law at a distance, he used a skill that he hadn''t used for a long time. ridicule! "You guys, come here!" Jiang Du even forgot where he obtained this taunting skill, but no matter how he obtained it, Jiang Du discovered it when Shenmajian was finishing his skills. Jiang Du felt that it was quite useful, so he rose a little bit. At this moment, the ridicule opened. In an instant, in the distant void, hundreds of beasts of the law, all eyes flushed at Jiang Du. Jiang Du... The mockery, it seems to be a bit too big. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1566), and open the bookshelf next time You can see! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1567： fighting "Help!" The taunting was just a moment, when hundreds of beasts of the law looked at Jiang Du, Jiang Du''s mentality instantly exploded. There was a weird cry in his mouth, the taunting closed, and Jiang Dusa ran wildly when he opened his feet. The taunt was closed, and some of the beasts of the law shook their heads and gave up Jiang Du. However, most of the beasts of Law directly roared and rushed towards Jiang Du. "boom!" There were a total of seventy or eighty beasts of the law, and the beams of light were intertwined vertically and horizontally, and they were bombarding Jiang Du. However, Jiang Du, who was able to explode, collapsed with the fusion of a few light beams. Jiang Du''s speed soared to the extreme, and his body was extremely flexible, evading one after another powerful beams. But the encircling circle began to shrink rapidly. Jiang Du rushed towards the place where the beasts of law were the least. "Missing!" There were four beasts of law in this direction, and Jiang Du''s mental power directly shot out crazy. In an instant, countless sky swords that had transformed their spiritual power were strangling back and forth in the consciousness of the four-headed beast, and the body of the four-headed beast was directly still. Jiang Du''s body flew quickly, and the sword light cut on the body of the beast of Law, killing the four heads directly. "boom!" A group of light suddenly exploded, directly exploding an extremely hot light. Jiang Du''s face was distorted, his soul was stained with the hot light, and it started to melt, as if ice cream touched the flames. The violent burning of the soul almost made Jiang Duo breathless. However, the immortality after the soul was transformed, made Jiang Du forcibly resist it. His soul was ethereal, madly fleeing from this gap. The pain caused Jiang Du''s soul to curl up into a ball, thinking of the saint master who directly smashed hundreds of beasts of the law with a ruler, and thinking that he was almost killed by the cooperation of the seven or eight beasts of the law. The gap is really big. A group of beasts of law began to chase Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s speed was very fast. Without a body, but only a soul, the speed was even faster. The other beasts of the law are chasing wildly behind. Their speed is not as fast as Jiang Du, but the long-range attacks they release are faster than Jiang Du''s escape. And this beast of law is not stupid. They saw that Jiang Du was in the soul state at this time, and all the attacks released were aimed at the soul. A layer of gray sound waves rippling instantly, chasing Jiang Du at terrifying speed. Zhen Yuanjian slashed towards the back, directly slashing the gray sound waves, and then tilted his body, a silver light beam almost brushed Jiang Du''s soul across. Make Jiang Du''s soul tremble. Be good! Since you don''t speak martial ethics, don''t blame me for playing yin. In an instant, Jiang Du quickly appeared one by one. ridicule! "boom!" The beast of Law chasing Jiang Du exploded in an instant. What do you mean, what does this mean? The eyes of a beast of law are red, and there are at least thirty giant beasts of law in an instant. They spit out beams at the same time, and the beams converge. This time it is like navigating again. Although Jiang''s single figure jumps up and down, but he follows closely. Jiang Du was behind, and approached at high speed. "You are waiting!" Jiang Du yelled loudly. Ten times the rebound is on! Although the tenfold rebound has not yet been upgraded again, as Jiang Du''s strength has increased wildly, the power that the tenfold rebound can accommodate has become more and more terrifying. Jiang Du felt that he could bear the attack of the beast of more than 30 heads. His hands glowed, and a huge barrier appeared in front of him. The dazzling beam slammed into the light curtain. The light curtain is like a huge sponge, continuously absorbing this terrible light beam. Jiang Du''s soul trembled violently, and massive spiritual power was madly injected into the light curtain formed by ten times the rebound. Finally, all the long light beams are absorbed by the light curtain. "Give it back to you!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. His hands pushed forward desperately. "boom!" The dazzling light hits directly from the light curtain. It is also a beam, but compared to the previous beam, this beam is several times larger. The extremely thick beam rushed past faster than when it came. The eyes of a group of beasts of law suddenly widened. One after another roar sounded, all the beasts of the law began to defend with all their strength, even too late to join forces. "boom!" There was a loud noise. The dazzling light directly turned into a sea of ??light, covering the beast of the law. And the beast of the law in the front was directly evaporated by the light in an instant, and the beast of the law behind was directly plunged into a state of deep water and heat. At this time, all Jiang Du moved. Break it! A large amount of mental power directly formed a horrible wave, and the beast of the law that had suffered a terrible attack in this sea of ??light directly stiffened. A few more beasts of law directly destroyed. Gwanghae had just dimmed a bit, and Jiang Du carried Zhenyuan sword and started to slay a big deal among the beasts of law. Although he couldn''t destroy hundreds of beasts of law in one blow, under this situation, he really was one sword at a time. It was just a few breaths, at least seventy beasts of the law died in Jiang Du''s hands. The other beasts of law came back to their senses, and several Jiang Du quickly escaped. There was a roar. The hunt began again. Fortunately, most of the beasts of the law had already been besieging those terrifying existences, and Jiang Du didn''t take too long to kill all the beasts of the law with the same method. A total of eighty-six heads. Jiang Du''s figure returned to Sha Tianfu. He looked at killing the sky, just two words. "Bill, please!" Sha Tian opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. With 8.6 billion tons of soil, the soil in Killing Tianfu was basically cleaned up. In the end, Killing Heaven suffocated a sentence: "The Saint Master asked you to guard the Killing Heaven Palace, instead of letting you go out and find the beast of the law to kill..." "Is that so?" Jiang Du''s face showed a hint of surprise. Then he said apologetically: "It seems that I have misunderstood it. Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will immediately attract the beasts of the law, let them attack and kill the Tianfu first, and then I will take action. This is in line with the holy What the teacher said." Sha Tian was taken aback by Jiang Du''s words. He doubted that Jiang Du really could do such a thing. He thought about the scene where hundreds of beasts of the law attacked and killed Tianfu at the same time, and he couldn''t help but shiver slightly. "I''m going to fetch the soil for you!" Jiang Du nodded. He slowly raised his head. At this moment, his eyes seemed to be able to pass through the infinite space and saw the traces of the war under the blue sky. Really strong! He also needs to become stronger faster. Although they can''t reach their level in a short time, this time is definitely the best time to become stronger. Qi Tu got it. Jiang Du''s body remained in Killing Heaven Palace, and the other puppets all began to rush towards the void. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1567 Battle), and open the bookshelf next time You can see! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1568： breakthrough "Boom!" "Boom boom boom!" Sounds of explosions sounded one after another. Jiang Du listened to the system prompts in his mind, expressionless. At this time, all the puppets began to swim upstream. Too strong, just the aftermath of the battle can make Jiang Du''s puppet to pieces. But Jiang Du was not afraid at all. If the puppet dies, it will continue to appear. Not only Jiang Du, but behind the top group of strong men, there are also strong men following. Their strength is almost the same as that of ordinary gods and monsters. One person can even fight hundreds of beasts of the law, and it is still a head-to-head battle. The huge and terrifying spiritual power in Jiang Du''s body is still accumulating. Six hundred and thirty thousand, six hundred and four hundred thousand, six hundred and fifty thousand... Even at this time, the speed at which the system swallowed the earth and transformed energy was a little bit unable to keep up with the death of Jiang Dupuppet. too fast! Jiang Du continued to explode one by one. He looked at a group of strong men, slowly approaching the blue sky. The gods and demons couldn''t stop them from moving forward. However, not all the strong are invincible, and there are also terrifying strong ones who fell directly under the siege of the gods and demons and the beasts of the law. After they died, blood fell from the void, and every drop of blood contained terrifying power, and even one drop could destroy a universe. I have to admit that Jiang Du''s heart was a little touched. Although Jiang Du still didn''t understand what they were going to do up to now, but the spirit of seeing death as home is something that makes people sigh. As Jiang Du continued to charge, slowly, Jiang Du was already side by side with a group of strong men. "Aunt Luoshen, you are here too!" Jiang Du actually saw Luoshen. At this time, Luoshen was enveloped in divine light, gently waving the ribbon, and instantly all the beasts of the law were strangled to death by Luoshen. Hearing Jiang Du''s name, Luoshen''s body seemed to stiffen. She just wanted to stare at Jiang Du, but a terrifying aftermath exploded, and Jiang Du was directly shattered by the explosion. Luoshen... "Relax, Aunt Luoshen, I''m fine!" Another Jiang Du appeared and said with a grin. "After this matter is over, I will go to your Luoshen Palace to pick up Jane. Auntie shouldn''t have much intention..." "boom!" Another Jiang Du exploded. "Is it an opinion? After all, the two of us are in love." The third Jiang Du replaces the second Jiang Du''s position to continue talking. "Huh, let''s talk about it if you survive!" Luoshen said in a cold voice. "Hahaha, no problem, no problem, I will definitely survive!" Jiang Du let out a big laugh, his body directly surpassed Luoshen and charged towards a more dangerous area. Luoshen watched Jiang Du die one after another, and couldn''t help being a little speechless. This guy didn''t take his own life at all. Is a puppet sequence really so powerful? Little by little, Jiang Du''s figure had already begun to rush to the first floor of the battle. The aftermath here, for Jiang Du, is simply a large meat grinder. A random whirlwind can completely shred the brightness. Jiang Du was here happily, and the spiritual power of his body was already heading towards 800,000. Jiang Du felt that he should set a small goal for himself, that is, to reach one million spiritual powers. Then, if conditions permit, it''s best to reach a spiritual power of five to ten million, and Jiang Du wouldn''t mind too much. After all, this stuff is so good. At this time, the upper part of the color was empty, and the black suddenly skyrocketed. With the existence of magicians, they are getting closer and closer to the blue sky, and the existence in the blue sky seems to be aware of a strong sense of crisis. "note!" At this time the magician let out a loud roar. "boom!" Countless black beams, just like countless searchlights, began to cross each other. Strangely, this black light swept across the body of the beast of law, and nothing happened at all, but if it was shot on the body of the creature, it would be able to swallow the creature in an instant. Jiang Du''s puppet didn''t believe it was shot by the black beam. "Ding Ding Ding...You are attacked by the magical powers of the night **** and demon''s talent. The opponent''s attack is tracing back to the source. Please note that the opponent''s attack has locked the puppet sequence!" Only one puppet was swept by the black beam, and at this moment all the puppets began to be assimilated by black. "Ding, please pay attention, because the strength of you and the Dark Night Demon God is too big, you are about to die, whether to abandon the puppet sequence, if you do not abandon the puppet sequence, you are about to die!" "Ding, please pay attention, do you abandon the puppet sequence?" "Ding Ding Ding..." The system seemed to be crazy, and it rang out in Jiang Du''s mind, his voice was extremely rapid. Jiang Du was taken aback. "abandon!" At the moment these two words appeared, a symbol was directly out of Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, recover all the power of the puppet!" "Ding, the puppet sequence was successfully abandoned!" "Ding, the puppet sequence is completely destroyed!" Continuous voices sounded from Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du was swallowed by black at the moment when Jiang Du looked at the symbol representing the puppet sequence. "Uh!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan before he was frightened. "Ding, your physical strength is improving!" At this moment, a huge amount of blood energy was continuously injected into Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s spiritual power had reached a terrifying 900,000 by this time. With the infusion of this vitality, Jiang Du felt that his physical body began to grow crazily, and at the same time his spiritual power began to rise, and it rose again. Jiang Du''s face flushed red, his fists were tightly clenched, and the veins violently violently, his muscles tightened to the extreme. "Roar!" A low roar that didn''t look like a human could make came from Jiang Du''s mouth. This is exactly the roar of a beast. Spiritual power is still growing. The power of the physical body is also growing. Jiang Du didn''t even notice what Jiang Erdan did. How could his physical body be so powerful? "Ding, your spiritual power has reached a million units, and your spiritual power has begun to change qualitatively!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du had already endured too many kinds of pain, but the pain at this time still caused Jiang Du to curl up directly on the ground in pain. In his body, it was like a supernova exploding, and the hot feeling stimulated every pore and every piece of his flesh and blood. In his body, there is constant energy collapsing, regenerating, expanding, and collapsing again. Repeatedly, endlessly. He vowed not to know Jiang Dutong''s parents. Jiang Du''s head became blank, and he couldn''t even perceive what was happening in his body. It hurts... Time seemed to be meaningless at this moment. Jiang Du seemed to have pained for several minutes, or for centuries. Finally, the pain subsided slowly. Jiang Du seemed to be collapsed, in a "big" shape, lying on the ground. it is finally over! "Ding, your level has reached the four-star spirit!" I can resist the most poisonous fight. The latest chapter address: https: //www.novelhall.com/book/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https: //www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most venomous mobile phone reading: https:// m.novelhall.com/read/112681/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1568 Breakthrough) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1569： safe Four Stars! Jiang Du felt his strength and achieved a qualitative change. At that moment, infinite power gathered in his body. One million spiritual power was still the same spiritual power, but the quality of spiritual power had undergone earth-shaking changes. Jiang Du got up from the ground and let out a sigh of relief slowly. The puppet sequence is gone! Jiang Du actually felt quite uncomfortable, so he can''t wander around at will in the future? "The other party is attacking my sequence?" Jiang Du asked in a puzzled manner. "Ding, the opponent is not attacking the puppet sequence. Your body cannot withstand the opponent''s attack. You can only choose to transfer the opponent''s target to the puppet sequence so that you can survive." The system gave Jiang Du a reply. This was a little startled in Jiang Du''s heart. It was the puppet sequence that blocked a death for himself. Jiang Du seriously suspected that the lethal immunity could not resist the attack just now, and he could kill himself many times in an instant. "Fine!" In fact, the feeling in Jiang Du''s heart is a bit strange. The appearance of the puppet sequence gave him a huge benefit, which can be said to directly make him an immortal existence. But now that the puppet sequence disappeared, Jiang Du didn''t feel any sense of loss. On the contrary, all the power and all the consciousness are gathered in this body of him, making him feel that at this moment, he is surprisingly complete and surprisingly powerful. "Let''s be wretched first, and wait until other methods that will not die are found, and then we will go again!" Jiang Du said to himself. Then he glanced around Killing Tianfu, the surrounding beasts of law had been cleaned up, and no other beasts of law came over specially. Since it is safe to kill Tianfu, Jiang Du looked up at the sky. The existence in the blue sky is the Dark Night Demon God? Night? Black Moon? I''m afraid these guys belong to the same faction, and the black devil is the boss! The attack just now not only had a devastating effect on Jiang Du, but also the masses of creatures were directly obliterated. Because the beast of the law is not affected, more beasts of the law at this time almost form a big circle, and you can see the light that continues to explode through the gap of the big circle. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. Hold your hand! The nightmare''s power completely enveloped Jiang Du, and as Jiang Du madly charged up, the void around him was completely agitated by the terrible fluctuations. This seems to be a simple ripple, and a random ripple hitting the body may cause the direct death of a beast of law. Of course, this kind of aftermath is not enough to improve Jiang Du''s strength. He rushed directly to the outside of the great circle, and the real horrible aftermath still depends on the inside of the great circle. "Let me pass, let me pass!" Jiang Du muttered these words, and then began to squeeze into the big circle. The beasts of the law were pulled apart, and the beasts of the law suddenly became a little confused. Who? Who is pulling it? But where they are, except for the beast of law, nothing else exists. Jiang Du pulled away the beasts of law all the way, and these beasts of law were all exerting force simultaneously. They were connected as a whole, and they could completely withstand the terrible aftermath of the battle. It''s just that there are gaps in this connection. Jiang Du is in the herd of the beast of the law, and the fine aftermath falls on his body, causing his body to continuously appear red marks. It seemed that he was severely drawn by some violent whip. "Tsk, you have become so much stronger?" Jiang Du couldn''t help being a little surprised. If it were before the breakthrough, this aftermath would be enough for his physical connection to explode continuously, because this aftermath could completely destroy the existence of the five star spirits directly. But Jiang Du just has some redness in his skin! The sense of security in Jiang Du''s heart exploded, and he was not in a hurry. He is not a puppet now, so he must be cautious. Jiang Du kept pulling apart the beasts of the law one after another. The deeper he went, the more terrifying the aftermath inside. And the beast of this law is too much, it is wrapped in a thick layer. Finally, he passed through a layer of beasts of law and came into the real fighting space. Jiang Du''s clothes had long been completely broken, and the clothes he was wearing at this time were all transformed from the Demon King Underworld Armor and Cruel Underworld Robe. Because of this, the quality is not bad. Jiang Du felt the intensity of the aftermath of the battle here, and he had already begun to feel pain in his physical body. pain Jiang Du couldn''t help muttering in his heart. It''s still too far away. So he continued to move inside. He saw the group of Luoshen again. They gathered together, constantly fighting against countless beasts of law, but when the beasts of law were completely gathered together, this group of people actually fell into a disadvantage. Because the beasts of the law can join forces, dozens of hundreds of heads gathered together to attack, the attack intensity is not inferior to the attack of a top five star spirit. As for the beasts of the surrounding laws, there are dozens or hundreds that can be described, that is thousands. Fortunately, the combination of the beasts of the law seems to have an upper limit, at most two or three hundred joints, which allows this group of people to hold on. Suddenly a burst of light beams seemed to hit something invisible. The light beam exploded directly, and the light of the explosion faintly reflected the shape of a human. Jiang Du used his flesh body to withstand an attack abruptly, but looking at the burnt marks on his body, it seemed that a piece of flesh wanted to become mature. There is damage, but the damage is very low. It can''t even reach the point where the system can boost his energy. Jiang Du scratched his head, and his figure disappeared quickly. The beams of light continued to explode, and the creatures were also dumbfounded. Who? What happened? Who is actively looking for attack and resistance? An extremely thick beam of light hit Jiang Du''s body again. This time, Jiang Du finally felt the massive force erupting, rushing toward his physical body. A small mouthful of blood came out. "Ding, your physical body is under attack, and your physical strength is +1!" Scream! Gone! Jiang Du... Boy, have you become so strong? That beam of light just now, less to say, is also a joint attack of nearly a hundred beasts of the law, and this is the result? Jiang Du sighed, it seemed that he was really too strong. There is no need to stay here anymore, so let''s go to the core battle group to join in the fun. But looking at Aunt Luoshen was quite difficult, Jiang Du took a deep breath and Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand. The vigorous spiritual power is continuously injected into Zhenyuan Sword. Zhen Yuanjian trembled slightly. "Woo, old ginger, if you do me like this every day, I can be as awesome as the tortoise-sun sword!" Zhen Yuanjian''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "True and fake?...Bah, baah, real or fake?" Jiang Du didn''t believe it. "Really, lack of your dog!" "Good guy, don''t talk about the other things first, let''s see what surprises you will give me with this sword!" Jiang Du was a bit crooked by Zhen Yuanjian''s accent. "Come!" Zhen Yuanjian trembled, and layers of brilliance flowed above Zhen Yuanjian. "boom!" Charged with enough energy, Jiang Du''s aura suddenly rose, but then suddenly contracted. A brilliant sword light swept out in an instant, with the power of breaking the source, madly killing the beast of the law. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1569 is safe) and open the bookshelf next time You can see! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1570： Tentacles are feet "boom!" The Beast of Law did not expect that a sword light would suddenly appear. And this sword light is still so terrifying. They joined forces to defend, and a thick light curtain appeared in front of Jianguang. But when the sword light came, the light curtain was like tofu, directly cut into it. The beast of the law of the blockbuster was cut in half directly. In this blow, at least one hundred beasts of the law would die. Other beasts of the law bombarded the place where the sword light was emitted, and the void there was directly flooded with rich energy in a moment. But Jiang Du''s figure disappeared as soon as the sword light was released. Then Jian Guang appeared again. Dozens of beasts of law were beheaded by Jianguang. The position where the sword light appeared was completely random, making the beast of the law impossible to defend. Jiang Du at this moment was like turning into a top-notch assassin, and his shot was a must. In a short period of time, Jiang Du made a dozen shots and killed thousands of beasts of law. Such chaos naturally made the pressure on the side of the creatures suddenly less. Jiang Du killed it and felt meaningless. After all, the beast of the law is only used to hinder the progress of the creatures, and the real battlefield is still up there. Therefore, no matter how much the beast of the law kills, it will not have much influence on the final result of the battle. "Aunt Luoshen, don''t thank me, I''m leaving now!" Before leaving, Jiang Du said hello to Luoshen. Luoshen''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened slightly, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes. The sword light just now was released by Jiang Du? He was not so tragically devastated by the aftermath of the battle just now, how could he be so much stronger in such a short time. Jiang''s single figure continued to rush towards the core position of the battle. A huge figure has appeared in his sight. Huge creatures are fighting frantically, and the suffocating anger in the sky makes people feel shocking. The aftermath of the terrifying battle was surging back and forth, and Jiang Du''s body finally began to break apart a little bit. Skinned! Jiang Du grinned and showed a smile. This was just enough energy. With a safe and wretched mentality, Jiang Du began to rush towards the core of the battle. Layers of thick spiritual power enveloped his body, and the spiritual power seemed to turn into an armor. As the aftermath hits it, his power kept fluctuating, and he vomited blood from time to time in his mouth. Danger! The feeling of danger permeated my heart. Jiang Du sighed with emotion, this sense of crisis, because of the existence of puppets, Jiang Du has rarely experienced it. And now it reappeared in his mind, giving him a sense of excitement that trembles all over his body. Calm down, calm down! Jiang Du quietly observed the battle. This core battlefield is now divided into eight. Magician, Zulong, Shifeng, Candle Dragon, White Tiger, Xuanwu, Linzu, Muzu. However, according to records, there are eleven forbidden areas at the Five Star Spirit level, and now there is only such a small number. Obviously, some terrifying existence has been completely wiped out. But the old are being obliterated, but the new ones are still appearing. Seeing the huge figure fighting, Jiang Du approached again. The power of the spirit trembled crazily on Jiang Du''s body, as if he had gotten a goat. It''s too scary and too dangerous. Jiang Du felt that if he took a wrong step, he might be crushed and dying. He approached for a while, and finally felt that he had reached the limit, hiding here, unless someone deliberately attacked him, otherwise he was quite safe. Watching the fight between the parties, Jiang Du couldn''t help touching his chin. Everyone seems to be a little equal in the fight. If this is the case, wouldn''t it be possible for the Dark Night Demon God to successfully swallow the blue sky, which was originally powerful and a bit exaggerated, if the blue sky was swallowed again, wouldn''t they all have to die? No, he has to take action too, sitting and watching here, this is not Jiang Du''s style. Let''s start with the magician. Even the old yin of the magician, even if it looks like the battle of thousands of demon gods now, but Jiang Du thinks this guy should have hidden means. This is not unreasonable speculation, but inferred based on the magician''s integrity. Jiang Ducai didn''t choose him on purpose because thousands of demon gods almost killed him. "Little tyranny, did you see the big blue octopus?" Jiang Du began to communicate with the tyrannical boots. "Ginger, I saw it!" Tyrannical Ming Boots replied affirmatively. So big, it''s not blind. "Do you see how many feet it has?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. "Old Jiang, don''t think that you are fooling me when I am young. Those are tentacles, not feet!" The tender voice of the tyrannical boots sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Hey, saying this, are you young? You are obviously a man now. I walk north and south with me. I dont know how many boots have not even one-tenth of your wonderful experience. With such a rich experience, who dares to say about you? Xiao, I am the first one to not agree!" Jiang Duyi said righteously. Tyrannical boots... That seems to make some sense. "But those are tentacles, not feet!" The Tyrannical Ghost Boots still insisted weakly. That is, the confidence is not particularly sufficient. "You, why don''t you even know a bit of common sense, come here, let me ask you a question, what is the tentacles on?" Jiang Du asked. "octopus!" "Where does the octopus live?" "In the sea!" "Can this void be regarded as a sea? This thing is in the void, and it is moved by the tentacles, and he is called the Thousand Thousand Demon God, you said that the thing is not a foot?" Jiang Du said with confidence. Tyrannical boots... "Well, I can barely call it a foot, what''s the matter?" Little Tyrant asked in confusion. "Reluctantly, that is, you, you, you can''t say such naive words in the future, so that others will laugh at you as a child." Jiang Du said kindly, looking at the boots on his feet. His expression is exactly like an old father. "Ok!" Tyrannical Ghost Boots seriously agreed. "Then since the other party''s feet are feet, I remember that your foot sliding skills can make the other party''s feet slippery. Although I don''t want to admit it, this time the other party''s feet are indeed a lot. Can your slippery feet make these feet slide at the same time? " After Jiang Du asked this question, the Tyrannical Ghost Boots seemed to be unable to help but look at the thousands of demon gods with countless tentacles. There are really countless! "I, I, I..." The Tyrannical Ghost Boots stammered directly. "I believe you, you can!" Jiang Duyi said seriously. Tyrannical boots... "Come, come, I will inject some strength into you. You must use your greatest strength and strive to keep all the feet of this thousand demon gods out of control. After all, no matter how good other peoples shoes are, there is no you. Excellent, not to mention that this guy does not have shoes. The success or failure of this battle is crucial for you to accumulate strength!" Jiang Du said seriously. If the tyrannical boots have a face, then its face must be bitter. With so many feet, how can they all slip and fall? This is what old **** is difficult in strong boots! A steady stream of spiritual power is injected into the tyrannical boots. "one two Three!" "Foot slippery!" I can resist the most poisonous hits, the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/ read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down /112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/ 112681/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1570 Tentacles are feet) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1571： means In the void. The countless tentacles of the thousands of demon gods slapped the magician frantically, and each tentacled contained incomparably terrifying power. The magician was expressionless, waving the ruler in his hand continuously, and the large tentacles were cut open, but they quickly healed. The fighting between the two beings is like glue and paint, like a raging fire. But within a short period of time, it seems that no one can live anywhere else. Thousands of demon gods did not want to defeat the magician, or kill the magician directly, because his purpose was to entangle the magician. When the Dark Night Demon devours Qingtian, these people will die! "Slippy!" At this time, Jiang Du''s foot sliding skills were directly released. In an instant, the skills fell on thousands of demon gods. It was spread out, attacking the magician''s tentacles from all directions. At this moment, it seemed as if he had gotten crazy. The large tentacles slipped directly in the void. It''s like dancing! The magician was taken aback and held the grass. What''s wrong with this? Why did he dance while hitting? But there is no time for this idea to appear in the magician''s mind for a moment. If the opponent has a flaw in the battle of the strong, it will directly violent without even thinking. The uprising of the magician is particularly terrifying. A dazzling purple light suddenly lit up in his eyes, and then the purple light exploded frantically. The caliper in his hand was instantly clenched, his body turned into a streamer, and he madly slew towards the body of the thousands of demon gods. Thousands of demon gods were only affected for a while, and when they regained control of their tentacles, the demon master had already killed him. "dead!" The magician uttered a terrifying roar, and the ruler severely slashed on the body of the thousands of demon gods. "boom!" A purple halo exploded in an instant. The large tentacles were directly shattered by the explosion, and the body of the thousands of demon gods was abruptly torn in half by the purple light. "It hurts..." Under Jiang Du''s feet, the tyrannical boots let out a scream, the spiritual light on the top flickered violently, and the cracks quickly climbed up the boots like a spider web. "system recovery!" Jiang Du hurriedly let the system inject energy into the tyrannical boots. Fortunately, backlash did not bring devastating damage to the tyrannical boots. With the help of the system, the little tyranny slowly calmed down. The tyrannical ghost boots have stabilized, but thousands of demon gods have gone miserable. Because of his battle with the magician, the magician was originally stronger than him. And now he had such a huge error, the magician ran away, and after a ruler split the body of the thousands of demon gods, he took advantage of the victory and pursued it. Vow to take away thousands of demon gods with a combo. Thousands of demon gods screamed again and again, the green juice exploded everywhere, and countless tentacles were all broken. The magician was completely insane, he didn''t care about the counterattack of thousands of demon gods at all, but instead violently attacked the wounds of thousands of demon gods. Thousands of demon gods finally couldn''t bear it and exploded directly. The injuries were terribly severe. He was not killed, but don''t think of any combat effectiveness in a short time. The magician was sure to destroy thousands of demon gods, and instantly joined other battles, and it was not to join the battle where one''s own side was downwind, but whoever had the upper hand to help whom. The magician is already strong. At this time, with his help, the creatures who had the upper hand quickly joined forces to blast their opponents. The victory of the magician is the breaking point of this chain of battles. So that the originally tepid battle was instantly fierce to the extreme, and the creatures directly smashed their eyes and broke out with all their strength. "Puff puff!" Jiang Du''s body retreated again and again, and the aftermath of the battle instantly nearly doubled, causing Jiang Du''s spiritual power to be continuously torn apart and hurting his physical body. "Ding, suffered an energy attack, spiritual power +1, spiritual power +1+1+1..." "Ding, your physical body is under attack, physical strength +1, physical strength +1+1+1..." The prompt sound of the system is continuous. Jiang Du grinned with pain, but there was joy in his eyes. Thousands of demon gods, although I can''t kill you with his own hands, it feels very refreshing if I give you a bit of shame. Jiang Du continued to lie dormant, bearing the continuous impact of the aftermath of the battle. It didn''t take much time at all, and the experience value of his four star spirits had increased by more than two hundred. This speed of gaining strength was really cool. The increase in experience value represents the improvement of his realm, and the improvement of the realm will naturally increase his spiritual power at the same time. It''s not very dangerous, but it can be beaten. Jiang Du even felt that it would be acceptable for them to fight here forever. But the important thing is to stop the Dark Night Demon God. What is Jiang Du''s most afraid of on the road to becoming stronger? It''s not a crisis of life and death. Life and death crisis has gone through too much, and what really frightens Jiang Du is that there is no strong middle man between him and the strong enemy. If the Dark Night Demon God is a five-star god, and he is a four-star spirit, all of them are dead. Then, apart from practicing silently, Jiang Du didn''t need to think about being beaten at all. Because the other party can pinch him to death with just one finger at random, what else is he practicing? Therefore, it is still very important to kill the Dark Night Demon God. The Dark Night Demon God is immortal, it is estimated that these powerful beings must die. In this way, the channel for Jiang Du''s strength improvement was broken. It''s just that Jiang Du can''t help much in this battle, he can only improve his strength silently, and find opportunities to secretly shame others. The creatures shot with all their strength, and the fight against the gods and demons retreated steadily. The Dark Night Demon seemed to feel that the situation was a little bad, and at this moment, there was a terrifying roar in the huge blackness. "Roar!" The terrifying roar made all the creatures under the blue sky feel an unspeakable horror. Even many creatures with weaker psychological endurance were directly shattered by this roar at this moment. I don''t know how many creatures died in an instant. This is the Dark Night Demon God, powerful enough to have an unbelievable feeling. And as this roar rang out, all the beasts of the law instantly exploded into smoke. As the area where the Dark Night Demon devours Qingtian becomes larger, his authority becomes even greater. All the beasts of the laws turned into smoke, and the smoke started to merge quickly at this time. A terrifying behemoth has begun to take shape under the gathering of countless smoke. This giant beast has assembled the power of all the beasts of law, and the resulting thing is terrifyingly powerful. Just the breath makes people feel extremely depressed. Jiang Du didn''t know what strength this was, but he knew that if this thing were to be formed, it would really cause great trouble to the group of magicians. The magician reacted quickly, and he gave up support directly, and his body came to the behemoth in an instant. The ruler in his hand turned into countless shadows and slashed towards the behemoth madly. Every time the shadow of the ruler falls on the body of the giant beast, the aura of the giant beast will be slightly weakened by one point. However, it is still very strong. Gathered all the beasts of the law! It''s just that this thing has not been fully formed yet, so there is no way to fight back now. Jiang Du muttered in his heart. Be safe, be safe! Forget it, it''s not too late to engage this behemoth first, and then it''s not too late to be beaten to endure the aftermath of the battle. After making a decision, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared instantly. He also appeared beside the giant beast, and countless sword lights burst out from the Zhen Yuan sword. Skill, cruelty, launch! Countless sword lights fell on the giant beast. "Ding, the Cruel Mark was successfully launched!" "Ding, the Cruel Mark was successfully launched!" "Ding" The dense system prompt sounded, and Jiang Du didn''t know how many swords he had slashed. Finally, the behemoth takes shape! A pair of terrifying eyes slowly opened. Jiang Du instantly felt that he was going to die. It was really this kind of feeling, he felt like a rabbit, when a hungry lion was right next to him. "burst!" Jiang Du spit out a word. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1571 Means), and open the bookshelf next time You can see! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1572： Into the night Skill: Cruel! Every three times you attack, an injury will appear on the enemy''s body immediately. The more attacks, the more severe the injury will appear immediately. The cruel robes continue to evolve. In fact, the two main skills have not changed much. It''s like taking cruelty as an example, only ten times has become three times. But this does not mean that cruelty is not much improved. As we all know, sometimes the introduction is just one word wrong, but the effect may change drastically. It''s like: parking* love Fenglin night and parking* love Fenglin night. A very beautiful and ancient poem, a very modern bridge. As the word "explosive" in Jiang Du''s mouth was spit out, the countless marks of cruelty burst into bright light instantly. The behemoth that had just possessed consciousness let out a terrifying scream. "Roar!" The collapse of the blockbuster appeared directly on the giant beast, and countless energy was directly stripped away. The magician''s eyes brightened in an instant, and he held the ruler in his hand and began to attack the behemoth frantically. The behemoth that had already taken shape, with the explosion of countless cruel marks, turned into a large cloud of energy again. The screams were deafening, and Jiang Duli ran away. Many gods and demons have been completely repelled by the creatures. Killing is very difficult. After all, the vitality possessed by a **** and demon is really too strong. It can be said that it is extremely uneconomical to kill a waste of time. All the creatures rushed over and furiously attacked the behemoth that had begun to take shape again. Jiang Du hurriedly backed away a certain distance. To be safe, he should be farther away, or he would be beaten to death by these creatures, which would be a big loss. His strength is constantly improving, and the experience value he has gained at this time has reached nearly one thousand. Similarly, his spiritual power has increased even more terribly, reaching a terrifying 1.2 million. Watching the behemoth take shape again, but after crazily weakening, the behemoth can no longer become a climate. With constant weakening, finally, the giant beast burst into pieces. Eight streams of light rushed towards the black in the blue sky. "boom!" The black suddenly became extremely rich, and black rainwater floated directly in the void. In the rain, the figures rushed towards the creatures again, as if this was the last resort of the Dark Night Demon God. The black is constantly expanding, and the eight streamers are constantly charging. Jiang Du followed in amusement. Finally, eight streams of light rushed into the black. "boom!" Black is like a blasted mud pit, directly engulfing the eight figures. Then began to surge wildly. The aftermath of the battle disappeared directly. Jiang Du rushed directly below the black. He looked at the black on top of his head. If the distance was close, he could find that, in fact, he felt like a dark night. Can''t get in? This is a question worth thinking about. If there was a puppet, Jiang Du would never say anything, and he rushed over. But now there are no puppets. He carefully pointed his finger towards this black layer. The black directly wrapped Jiang Du''s fingers, and then it began to spread to Jiang Du''s body like mucus, and the prompts of his mind system sounded densely. Jiang raised the sword with one hand and fell, his entire arm was directly cut off. Cut off the source! The black turned Jiang Du''s entire arm into liquid and blended into the black. "too horrible!" Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing, this black spread very fast, and it is very likely that he would be swallowed directly if he was not careful. Ordinary means can''t get rid of this black at all. But it can be cut off. So Jiang Du directly released Zhenyuan Sword. "You have to chop faster!" Jiang Du exclaimed to Zhen Yuanjian. "in!" Zhen Yuanjian responded to Jiang Du. Jiang Du recovered his right hand, and then gently inserted the fingers of his left hand. The black spread instantly. The power of the spirit is consumed directly and cleanly. "cut!" Jiang groaned alone. In fact, before he spoke, Zhen Yuanjian had already chopped it down. The right hand has not recovered. So Jiang Du stretched out the soles of his feet. "cut!" Half of the right leg was directly chopped off. The left leg was taken out, and the left leg was cut in half. The right hand is ready, continue with the right hand, Jiang Du is under the black, playing happily. In order to prevent himself from being too relaxed, he directly released his concentration skills on himself. In this case, Jiang Duplay will be more involved. The improvement of strength, the improvement in a short period of time, can be equivalent to the hard work of others for thousands of years, or even 100,000 years. This made Jiang Du more and more emotional about the awesomeness of the system. What is the origin of this thing? As time passed, the black began to rippling with microwaves, and the black began to expand again to swallow the blue sky. Jiang Du was taken aback. Grip the grass, none of these eight such terrifying existences can subdue this Dark Night Demon God? These eight people wont be killed, right? But Jiang Du soon found out that he was thinking too much, because although black is now expanding, it has slowed down too much compared to the previous speed. In other words, these eight creatures, although they can''t beat the Dark Night Demon God, can bring huge trouble to the Dark Night Demon God. And the improvement that this black brings to Jiang Du is not limitless. Because the main energy of the Dark Night Demon God is in the bodies of the eight creatures, Jiang Du is at best a big ant, and even this big ant can sting people and has certain toxins. I don''t know when to give it to you, it may make people suffer a big loss. Not long after, Jiang Du''s fingers plunged into the black again. This time, the black was attached to his fingers, but was blocked by the strong spiritual power. It''s hard to swallow Jiang Du''s fingers anymore. Suddenly Jiang Du''s eyes began to turn. Since this kind of improvement can''t be improved, do I want to go in and take a look? After thinking about it for a while, two big characters appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "safe!" So Jiang Du gave up going into the black to watch the fun. But he was not idle at all, he set his sights on Qing Tian''s body. Netherworld formed a tower of reincarnation. The spiritual sky formed the road to ascend to the sky. And these leftovers have brought great benefits to Jiang Du. And the best blue sky of the Nine Heavens, if one enters it, what will he face? Can it bring benefits to yourself? Try it! Jiang Du is not an adventure this time. If the sky is alive, then it must be fully resisting the devouring of the Dark Night Demon God. And still at a disadvantage. In this way, Qing Tian won''t have time to take care of herself, because there is no need. And the Dark Night Demon still has the power to devour the blue sky, which is strong and weak, and where it is safe, at a glance! Jiang Du''s figure directly bypassed the huge black hole, and then came under the colorful sky, gently extending his finger. energy! The turbulent energy seems to be an undercurrent. It does not bring him a particularly great danger. Jiang Du felt relieved slightly, and his figure instantly plunged into the blue sky. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681 .htmlI can resist the most venomous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 1572 Rushing into the night) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1573： communication There was a roar, constantly resounding from all sides of the blue sky. Jiang Du drilled into the blue sky, only feeling that he had entered the colorful cotton. This feeling is quite strange. Not only that, in this, there are still a series of terrifying laws and whirlpools swimming around. Law whirlpool... Jiang Du couldn''t help but approach, he went straight into it. In an instant, dozens of laws strangled Jiang Du continuously, and Jiang Du''s eyes widened. The power of the spirit around him was constantly shattering, the power of the law was attacking his physical body, and the system began to prompt Jiang Du. Because the power of the law has been integrated into the power of the spirit, the increase in the power of his law is also an increase in the power of the spirit. However, such a small vortex of the law just brought him a little improvement, and it lost its effectiveness. Jiang Du pondered. He was observing the surrounding environment, and there were other laws swirling in the distance, basically not much different from the environment he was currently in. "Does this thing have any consciousness?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but muttered. "Taunting, open!" Jiang Du directly activated his taunting skills. In an instant, Jiang Du seemed to have turned into an existence that everyone shouted and beaten, and everyone spurned. The surrounding small law vortex rushed towards Jiang Du directly. effective! Jiang Du''s eyes brightened instantly. But in the next second, he wont be able to laugh, because there are so many whirlpools... Dozens of vortexes all rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly. To be honest, facing dozens of vortexes, Jiang Du was a little bit embarrassed, because one vortex can bring him improvement, and if there are dozens, the small vortex will undoubtedly become a big vortex. "boom!" At this time, the entire Qingtian trembled violently. All the whirlpools seem to have lost their souls, and the six gods have no masters. "Huh?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but muttered in his heart. This originally seemed to be a big vortex, but I don''t know why it turned into countless small vortices, and with one impact, these small vortices could not control themselves. However, those dozens of small whirlpools only stagnated for a while, and then they began to get excited again. To them, Jiang Du seemed to have the hatred of killing his father and taking away his wife. Jiang Du was bound to kill Jiang Du. So these dozens of vortexes rushed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Seeing dozens of whirlpools get closer and closer to him, the spiritual power of his whole body directly enveloped a thick layer around him. "boom!" With a huge roar. One by one the vortex directly slammed into it, and the vortex that was only about ten meters tall began to grow bigger. The spiritual power of Jiang Du''s body immediately began to rush, and the white spiritual power was indeterminate, and the whirlpool condensed by the power of the law shook at high speed. "Boom boom boom!" A steady stream of whirlpools rushed over, and suddenly the heavy spiritual power was directly torn apart, Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and the spiritual power directly merged into his flesh and blood. "Puff puff" Blossoms of blood exploded directly. Wounds began to appear on Jiang Du''s skin, and the flesh and blood were torn slightly. But Jiang Du heaved a sigh of relief. Okay, okay! As I expected, it would hurt myself, but if I said to kill myself, it was not strong enough. The flesh and blood disappeared from Jiang Du''s body little by little, and Jiang Du''s face slowly showed a smile. Well, my whole body is aching, and I feel quite comfortable. The system began to recover Jiang Du''s injury, and the wound was torn after healed, then healed, and then torn. Jiang Du''s physical body is increasing, and his spiritual power is also increasing. His spiritual power has reached 1.3 million. In this painful environment, if others want to persist, I am afraid they can only grit their teeth and insist on forcefully. But Jiang Du is different. He is also insisting and working hard, insisting on trying not to make himself laugh. He found that since he came out of the road to ascend to the sky, he had entered an explosive period of rapid growth in his cultivation base. And now, it is still erupting. About ten minutes later, such a vortex with a height of about 100 meters would cause little harm to Jiang Du. Jiang Du got used to it, and after realizing that he could not break through his defenses, he began to rush into the vortex. He didn''t know the direction, but he knew that he couldn''t fly in the direction where the Dark Night Demon God was. He wants to depart from the direction of the Dark Night Demon God. Jiang Du left a distance of the 100-meter whirlpool, and then the taunting began again. The one-hundred-meter vortex turned directly towards Jiang Du, and at the same time other small vortices began to converge. Jiang had a unique feeling that he was like a boat at this time, and the whirlpool was like a seagull. The reason why seagulls like to follow the boat is because the people on the boat like to throw food for the seagulls, but Jiang Du is different. With these turbulent attitudes, he feels like he is baking the eggs of the seagulls. The one-hundred-meter vortex continues to grow. Two hundred meters, three hundred meters...1,000 meters. Two kilometers, three kilometers, five kilometers... Jiang Du was in the giant whirlpool and couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. I feel so tired! Since he came out of the house, he has not lived freely. He has been beaten and beaten all the time. He has been beaten for several months. I''m very tired. At this time, what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that wisps of white light lightly covered Jiang Du''s body at this time. Jiang Du couldn''t help but shake his body slightly. He felt a warm and cool touch gently rubbing his body. It moisturizes his internal organs. Jiang Du couldn''t help being a little surprised, he looked at the white light flowing slowly through his body. This is... Uzumaki is showing her kindness to herself? Jiang Du couldn''t help blinking. real or fake? At this time, the white light directly transformed into a pair of soft hands, and began to gently press Jiang Du''s shoulders. That kind of comfort... Holding the grass, really showing good! In other words, the vortex is getting bigger, which is a good thing for Qingtian, and Qingtian is encouraging him to continue his efforts! An embarrassed smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Hey, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I don''t have enough energy. If there is some kind of Qi Tu, I can restore more strength to help you." Jiang Du sighed and took out a handful of Qi Tu in his hand. , Said helplessly. The white light gently brushed over the clay soil and flickered slowly. Jiang Du blinked. "What do you mean?" The other party seemed unable to communicate directly with him. The white light doesn''t know how to express it, it can only flicker. Jiang Du thought for a moment. "I said, you answer, if yes, then blink once, if not, then blink twice, if there is no problem, don''t blink now!" As soon as Jiang Du''s voice fell, the white light stopped flashing. Jiang Du suddenly became excited. Hold the grass, come to live, and still come to work. "You need to converge into a larger vortex, don''t you?" A white light flashed. Jiang Du clenched his fist instantly. I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/112681.html I can resist the most poisonous hits. Read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/112681/I can resist the most poisonous txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/112681.htmlI can resist the most poisonous cell phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (communication in Chapter 1573), and open the bookshelf next time You can see! If you like "I Can Withstand the Most Vicious Fight", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1574： Cool Can Jiang Du not get excited? Everyday wailing to beat Qingtian, but now suddenly he and Qingtian have become his own. That''s the blue sky! The highest level of the Nine Heavens is the boss of the Nine Heavens. Now that the other party is asking for himself, then he can''t catch this sheep and give it a handful? "Hang Tu, yours, have you?" Jiang Du grabbed a handful of clay in his hand and asked. The white light seemed to hesitate for a while, then flickered slightly, and then dimly flickered again. Jiang Du? ? "What do you mean?" Jiang Du started to think about it. This is a flash, right? "You mean, there is something similar to this, but there is no ?" Jiang Du guessed. Suddenly, the white light flickered. Qingtian affirmed this. "Okay, take it over and let me have a look. As long as I can absorb it, I will start to reorganize you immediately!" Jiang Du said straightforwardly without too much nonsense. The white light flashed twice quickly. "boom!" Suddenly the entire blue sky trembled violently, and the white light seemed to be directly paralyzed, and the whole body was stiff. Jiang Du raised his brows. "are you still there?" This question was not answered. Jiang Du suddenly understood that the Dark Night Demon was definitely checking and balancing Qing Tian, ??so that Qing Tian could not effectively fight him. Even this colorful vortex may be the manifestation of the blue sky ideology, but it was broken up by the Dark Night Demon God. And the other party flickered twice about his question just now. What does this mean? Can''t get it out? Jiang Du frowned and began to guess. Qingtian possesses a kind of energy similar to Qi Tu, and this kind of energy should also be absorbed by the system. But now the other party can''t take it out, that is, let me help to make the vortex bigger so that the other party can take it out. That should be what it means. Try it first! There is nothing less to try. Anyway, if you are attacked by the vortex, your strength will be improved. Even if this blue sky does not give you a baby, will you give up and be beaten? When the time comes, he will become stronger, so that the blue sky will also gather. One person works hand in hand every day to become bigger and stronger and create greater glories. After breaking away from this huge vortex, the taunting skills began, and suddenly the huge vortex began to run after Jiang Du. Other small whirlpools are still converging continuously. Eight kilometers! Jiang Du was shrouded in the whirlpool again, and the power of the spirit on his body began to collapse in an instant, his flesh and blood seemed to be cut by countless knives, and dense wounds appeared. He breathed out softly. "Qingtian, are you still alive?" Jiang Du asked when seeing the white light, converging little by little. The white light flickered. "You can''t give me that kind of energy now?" The white light flickered. "When can you give it?" White light... What a really good question! Jiang Du reacted. "When the vortex is 10,000 meters, I want the first wave of energy, is there a problem?" Jiang Du asked. The white light hesitated, and finally flickered. Jiang Du heaved a sigh of relief. Ten thousand meters is very fast, but I don''t know how many treasures this guy can bring to himself for the system to absorb. "Tell me about you, how come you were invaded by the gods and demons, shouldn''t you be an invincible existence?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but complain. Anyway, I was beaten without delay in speaking. I was idle and I was idle. White light... "Did the gods and demons invade you when something happened?" Jiang Du asked. The white light flickered. "You have an accident? Did you get pierced by something?" Jiang Du''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. The white light flickered. Good guy, it really is. Qingtian was smashed through. The origin of this system is a bit exaggerated! "What hit you through, is it a heart?" Jiang Du asked. At this time, most of his heart has changed color, as if the heart is the system. But the magic is that the heart has been shattered many times, but the system has never been seen or damaged. The white light flickered, but after a while, it flickered again. "Are you not sure?" The white light flickered. Jiang Du was speechless. "In fact, it''s not that I said you. You are also a blue sky. On the first day of the nine days, how come you can''t even see what smashed you through?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but vomit. White light... Soon, the 8,000-meter white whirlpool could no longer cause him any harm. Jiang Du began to attract the whirlpool to grow bigger. Finally, a huge vortex of ten thousand meters high appeared in this colorful world. "To baby!" Jiang Du said directly while he was suffering. At this time, the white light slowly gathered into a funnel shape and came to Jiang Du''s front. The white funnel was spinning, and grains of colorful quicksand began to fall from the white whirlpool. Jiang Du immediately followed it with his hands, and then the colorful quicksand disappeared. "System, can it absorb it?" "Yes, that''s great!" Jiang Du finally showed a bright smile on his face. In this wave, blood is earned. Seeing that the integrity of the system began to slowly improve, and his various data kept growing, Jiang Du was completely mad. Forehead, forehead, all forehead! The colorful vortex is growing continuously, and Jiang Du''s experience value has slowly increased towards three thousand. The power of the spirit is one hundred and six hundred thousand, one hundred and seven hundred thousand, one hundred and eight hundred thousand... Jiang Du didn''t know how much time had passed. He was in the blue sky, he didn''t hear anything outside the window, and he just wanted to make a lot of money. In the end, a horror whirlpool with a height of only one hundred thousand feet appeared in the colorful world. Jiang Du looked at this whirlpool and felt extremely shocked. Although just came out of this vortex, the power in this vortex is terrifyingly huge. As this horrible vortex revolves, it seems that the blue sky already has its own power. Rotating, a suction force began to emerge from the whirlpool. Suddenly the vortex in the distance began to automatically converge towards this huge vortex. Jiang Du? ? ? "I don''t need me anymore?" The white light flickered, and the small vortex in the distance converged faster and faster, and the 100,000-meter vortex began to grow wildly and infinitely. Pieces of colorful quicksand flew toward Jiang Du. I only collected as much **** as I came, and gnawed one curiously. It tasted weird and smelled like sand. "You guy is quite interesting." Jiang Du couldn''t help but praise Qing Tian. I can''t help much anymore, this blue sky is still giving him this kind of colorful quicksand continuously, speaking of which this blue sky is a decent sky. "Ding, the system integrity has increased to 70%!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. At the same time, Jiang Du felt a strong teleportation power enveloped him, the light in front of his eyes flickered, and the uncontrolled ones had appeared under the blue sky. He was teleported out. From the outside, the blue sky is still colorful and calm. But Jiang Du had already understood that the blue sky inside had already undergone earth-shaking changes. It''s not that Jiang Du is bragging. In this wave of battle with the Dark Night Demon God, regardless of how much he didn''t participate in the team battle, he even released two skills in the team battle. But this one is definitely an mvp! Because I pulled out all the highlands opposite! Closing his eyes, Jiang Du looked at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Four Star Spirit 5795/10000 System integrity: 70/100 Jiang Dushuang is now! Chapter 1575： The power of the system The completeness reached 70%. This is another new high in completeness. Seventy percent is completed, will the remaining 30 percent be far away? And his four-star spirit experience value has already exceeded half. For Jiang Du, this was an incredible thing. Because when he was strong or weak, when did Jiang Du improve so fast? It was just a battle, not only to help Jiang Du break through the realm of the four-star spirits, but also to fill half of the road to the five-star spirits. This is a very terrifying rate of increase. It''s unprecedented speed. However, it is just that, it also shows that Jiang Du''s help to restore the integrity of the system is an extremely correct choice. Because if according to the previous system, he wanted to be filled with 10,000 experience points, Jiang Dushao said that he would be beaten dozens of times. It''s useless to be beaten up, you must be beaten hard! And now, it''s such a long time. Jiang Du almost feels refreshed, right? It was cool, and when nothing else was done, Jiang Du''s eyes began to turn again. What are you going to do? Your own strength has improved a lot, or else enter the main battlefield to take a look? Thinking about this, Jiang Du rushed towards the black. Before it came to the black, suddenly, the Dark Night Demon seemed to feel something was wrong. Suddenly, the black skyrocketed wildly, and the large swaths of color were directly swallowed by the black. However, black swallows so many colors at once, but there is no feeling of joy, but a bit of madness. He seemed to feel that in the blue sky he swallowed, the core energy of the blue sky was lacking. Jiang Du''s body suddenly stopped. A strong death crisis appeared in his heart. The Dark Night Demon was angry, and a large amount of black crazily surged, devouring color at an extremely fast speed. Suddenly, black and color trembled violently at the same time. "Roar!" There was a roar full of strong and unbelievable roar. The Dark Night Demon is stunned! How could the blue sky that had been broken down into countless parts by itself recovered properly? Obviously, he had used a lot of terrifying spells to make these decomposed parts unable to be moved, and even Qingtian would not remain awake with his own collisions. Why is it suddenly merged now? "boom!" Color and black collided fiercely again. "Go all out!" The roar of the magician rang. In an instant, all kinds of roars one after another, the black exploded directly, and one figure rushed out of the black mist. The Dark Night Demon is a monster that looks like a black goat standing upright, but it is like the end of the entire world, full of darkness and fear. Eight Dark Night Demon Gods, one rushed to the other creature. At the same time, the night turned into a huge black demon, its body is extremely huge, although the surrounding universe has been destroyed by battle, but with Jiang Dus naked eyes, such a huge figure, I am afraid that the stars of the universe can only surround it. The body rotates. Pieces of muscles were tightly arranged on the body of the Dark Night Demon God, and the breath exuding from his body made Jiang Du unable to stop backing, and felt a strong suffocation. too strong! Jiang Du''s heart was extremely shocked, and it was just a part of his power. And now that the explosion of all power has appeared such a form. At this time, the colorful sky began to change, and the colors converged quickly like cream, and finally formed a human form. This figure... Ok? Jiang Du''s eyes widened. Holding the grass, looking at this huge face, so handsome, even so handsome to a level that shocks the world. If he read it correctly, this face should be his face. Not only his face, but even the proportions of his body are exactly the same. Qingtian turned into Jiang Du. "Grass, what are you doing when you become me?" Jiang Du felt that he was numb in an instant. You have become me, the Dark Night Demon is not a fool. When he saw this situation, he didn''t understand it in an instant, because he would cause your recovery. Sure enough, seeing the appearance of the blue sky, the Dark Night Demon instantly looked at Jiang Du. Dangerous! Three big blood-red characters appeared directly in Jiang Du''s mind. Without any hesitation, his figure was directly enveloped by the nightmare power, and then escaped at the fastest speed. The Dark Night Demon God just glanced at it, and the place where Jiang Du was originally located was directly transformed into nothingness. Another Dark Night Demon God diverged from the huge Dark Night Demon God, and then the Dark Night Demon God directly released his spells. His eyes were completely black, and he saw Jiang Du directly. Jiang Du felt that his whole person might die suddenly at any time, and the speed of running was almost to the extreme. "boom!" "boom!" The Dark Night Demon instantly chased and killed Jiang Du, as if it was a cloud of darkness, and the speed was much faster than Jiang Du. Yes, not faster, but much faster. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and he flew at full strength, using all his acceleration skills and energy. But the Dark Night Demon is getting closer and closer. Obviously, the Dark Night Demon was very upset, so he wanted to kill Jiang Du. Jiang Du wasn''t someone who was waiting to be killed. The Zhen Yuan Sword swung suddenly, and the sword energy with the source-cutting skills shot out in an instant. The Dark Night Demon shot calmly, Jian Guang was directly forcibly crushed by him, and his speed did not even stop for a while. The gap is too big. Jiang Du''s scalp is tingling. With their speed difference, I am afraid that it only takes ten seconds for the other party to catch up with him. Now he doesn''t have a puppet sequence, if he is killed, he will really die. The sword light kept waving. At the same time, the feet slip to start. But the body of the Dark Night Demon God only paused slightly. "Kakka..." Large cracks appeared in the tyrannical boots instantly. Tyrannical Ming Boots didn''t scream out, obviously because he was worried that it would affect Jiang Du''s thinking. Even the wounded tyrannical boots did not stop using the skill of tyranny. How to do how to do? The slippery foot had an impact on the Dark Night Demon God, and it affected a small finger. Minimal! Ten seconds, ten seconds later, you can catch up with Jiang Du. Jiang Du crazily recalled all the skills he could use in his mind. But the result made him a little desperate. Blue sky, wrnmmp! This is too harmful, and I have never provoked it, and even helped it regain its strength. Nine seconds! Eight seconds! Seven seconds! Six seconds! "Ah, I''m dead!" Jiang Du activated his deception skills, but instantly the killing mask split open. Jiang Du... He hadn''t even had time to lie down and hit him to death. Five seconds! "generous!" "Crack!" The Greedy Dark Chain almost collapsed directly, and a huge balance appeared for almost an instant. Four seconds! The Dark Night Demon had already arrived not far behind Jiang Du. "Three seconds!" "System Dad, help!" Feeling the more and more turbulent crisis, Jiang Du couldn''t help yelling. "Ding, perceive that the host is in a mortal crisis, turn on the emergency rescue mode!" "Ding, emergency rescue mode is on!" "Ding, the system reserve energy is turned on!" "Ding, do you use reserve energy?" Two seconds! "use!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. In an instant, Jiang Du''s heart burst out with extremely powerful and turbulent power at this moment. "Ding, the reserve energy has been injected!" "This time the energy stored, all the energy converted into the system is saved by careful calculation and saving, please save some use by the host!" Jiang Du''s body stopped. A faint golden light radiated from him, and the crisis... disappeared! "Roger that!" Jiang Du spit out these two words. Chapter 1576： Fierce battle Two seconds! How short is two seconds? For Jiang Du, the moment he stopped, the Dark Night Demon God had already come behind him. A palm with black hair patted Jiang Du''s head mercilessly. This palm is as if the sky is falling. But Jiang Du showed a smile, his body exuded a pale golden light. Like lightning, Jiang Du''s fist slammed into the palm of the Dark Night Demon God. "puff!" A strange sound sounded, and the surrounding space instantly turned into nothingness. Everything is shattering, even if this is a battle in the void. Jiang Du''s body was straight. His fist steadily withstood the attack of the Dark Night Demon God. Dark Night Demon''s eyes narrowed slightly. how come? "Roar!" A slightly irritable low growl sounded. Because of this **** ant, Qing Tian has recovered part of his power! And now when he wanted to kill the **** ant, the ant had power that didn''t belong to him at all. This made the Dark Night Demon God extremely irritable, and his muscles trembled slightly, and the power of this palm instantly increased. Jiang Du felt that the power of this palm, calculated by the power of the spirit, might even directly reach a terrifying value of tens of millions. Tens of millions, equivalent to dozens of times the strength of Jiang Du himself. But, what about Jiang Du? Over the years, Jiang Du has searched too many treasures, and they have all been fed to the system. He obtained the Seven Ancient Underworld Artifacts since he first came out of the earth, and later joined the Kunlun Mirror and the Soul Gathering Sacred Pearl. All the other equipment, all the treasures, Jiang Du didn''t replace these equipment, and fed them to the system. Although these treasures have been upgrading. But Jiang Du has fed the system too much. Some of it has been upgraded, and some of it has been hidden by the dog system...Bah, it should be hidden by the system''s father. With so many treasures, Jiang Du can even be sure that even if the holy master reaches the current state, he has never used so many treasures. At this time, the system takes out a part. Jiang Du directly felt that he was super god. He is so strong that he has never reached a point. At this time, the Dark Night Demon God broke out, and Jiang Du let out a low growl. He also broke out! The massive amount of energy in the body, the energy stored in every cell, surged out frantically. Fists and palms wrestle wildly in the void. No one can help anyone! "Die to me!" The Dark Night Demon roared, and the other palm smashed toward the fake contract. "I''m afraid of you!" Jiang Du also yelled, his fist smashed in madness. Speed, power! The two figures seem to have turned these two things to the extreme. The power of horror raged wildly, and the two of them have been beaten mad. The speed is too fast, countless fists are attacking frantically, the void is shattered, and the two smashed into the depths of darkness. The magician''s eyes glanced at Jiang Du''s battle, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Good boy, this guy... Just like that, fought with the Dark Night Demon God abruptly? A deep black light burst out in the eyes of the Dark Night Demon God, and it rushed towards Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du''s soul was trembling, and then Nianchou rushed directly to the black demon god. The mental power blasted wildly between the two, and the fists and feet did not stop the attack. "Supernatural power: the night is forever silent!" The Dark Night Demon gave a roar, and instantly Jiang Du''s body was completely enveloped by Dark Night. Dark Night possessed a powerful and weird power, and seemed to assimilate Jiang Du into Dark Night. "The Art of Reincarnation!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and a black light appeared directly on his body. Black and black were intertwined crazily, and the light on both of them became extremely dim. In the end, the power of the night passed through the reincarnation technique and fell on Jiang Du''s body, but it was weakened to an extreme. It had no effect on Jiang Du at all. "Supernatural powers: ancestors of gods and demons!" The Dark Night Demon gave a roar. Countless blacks began to appear on his body, each hair began to become extremely dark, and his muscles were completely black, as if they could swallow everything. "Go to Nima, the supreme change!" Both of them became fiercer at the same time, making a mess. There was a lot of black dancing around the two, and the horrible aura spread over the distance. "Supernatural powers, night demon horns!" The body of the Dark Night Demon God bent down. He was originally a standing goat, but at this time he bent down and suddenly turned into a terrifying devil sheep. The two horns can pierce everything in the world. He pushed forward towards Jiang Du. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand instantly. The huge power was madly injected into Zhen Yuanjian. "Load-bearing, load-bearing, load-bearing!" Jiang Du yelled three weight-bearing words in one breath, but in a short time, the weight of Zhen Yuanjian had reached an exaggerated level. Holding Zhenyuan Sword in his hand strenuously, Jiang Du swung it directly. "Uuuuu..." With a dull sobbing sound of panic, the epee slashed at the goat fiercely. "boom!" The goat in front was directly chopped into darkness by this sword. And behind Jiang Du, a black goat suddenly appeared, with terrifying power, hitting Jiang Du''s body heavily, directly smashing Jiang Du to pieces. But then another Jiang Du appeared behind the goat, and Zhen Yuanjian still chopped. The goat turned into black mist again. It appeared again behind Jiang Du, but another Jiang Du appeared behind Jiang Du. The goat that appeared was directly smashed into pieces, and finally the three Jiangs stood back to back, looking at the surrounding night, and uttered a disdainful word. "Just now I was so aggressively trying to kill me. Now I will only sneak attack. The so-so Dark Night Demon is obviously an old goat, that''s it?" "You deserve to be called the Demon God?" "He~tui!" The harm is not high, and the insult is very strong. The night all began to shrink, and finally merged into the body of a goat. "Supernatural powers, the darkness of the night!" This seemed to be the skill of the Dark Night Demon God pressing the bottom of the box, and all his power began to converge. Between his feet, a thick black mass began to converge, and it seemed that the entire void energy was flowing towards him and condensing. Black electric lights flickered between his horns. Jiang Du''s face became extremely solemn. He also began to release the ultimate move, and all his powers were mobilized. The black light crazily converged between the horns of the night demon god. Jiang Du''s face flushed. It seemed that he had finally reached the extreme, a black ball of light flew towards Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du felt the great danger in an instant. This black ball of light is extremely weird. It can obviously absorb all the light, but it can see its own light. Obviously the speed of drifting is very slow, but it gives Jiang Du a feeling that he can''t avoid it anyway. Fortunately, Jiang Du didn''t evade either. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and he let out a terrifying roar. "Indestructible shield!" A white shield appeared on his body in an instant. The black ball of light fell on the shield lightly, without exploding, but disappeared strangely. A touch of confusion just appeared in the eyes of the Dark Night Demon God. Then three identical **** of light were directly bounced back and rushed towards the Dark Night Demon God. Chapter 1577： Qingtians backhand Sometimes, yelling the name of the spell in the mouth is actually very effective. Not only can it enhance the momentum, but also make the spell more powerful three-pointers. There is also the ability to deceive the enemy. The enemy thinks you are an indestructible shield. Since it is a shield, it must be defensive. Who would have thought that you are shouting Indestructible Shield in your mouth, but this is a rebound skill. Three black **** of light fluttered towards the Dark Night Demon God. The eyes of the Dark Night Demon God suddenly shrank, and he hurriedly exhausted all defenses. But then, three black light **** exploded. The explosion was silent, and the black light flowed like ink, directly blending into the broken void. The Dark Night Demon completely disappeared in the black. died! A clone that was decomposed by the Dark Night Demon God was blown to death by his own skills. "Ding, the crisis is resolved, does the host return the system energy?" The system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind particularly punctually. Jiang Du raised his brows. "Dog system, don''t you mean that you don''t hide any energy privately?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but directly attacked. "Ding, I will play a recording for the host!" "System Dad, help!" "System Dad, help!" "System Dad..." Jiang Du''s stern cry for help sounded in Jiang Du''s mind one after another. However, the system still underestimated Jiang Du''s face. As someone who just called the system''s father, now the crisis is resolved, and in a blink of an eye it is the dog system. Jiang Du''s face is too thick. "Heh, don''t change the subject for Lao Tzu, I''m asking how much energy you have hidden?" Jiang Du smiled disdainfully. I want to get rid of this matter directly and casually. But the system was too familiar with Jiang Du this dog thing, so he just wouldn''t answer. "System Dad, help!" "System Dad, help..." Jiang Du... Grip the grass, this dog system is a real dog! Although he wasn''t sure if his heart was a system, Jiang Du grabbed his heart, and it was deformed. He gritted his teeth and said, "What do you call this? Corruption, do you know you? On earth, let me betray you for ten years!" "You have the ability to pinch me to death!" The system didn''t persuade at all. "Hey, your dog system, I''m going to crush you to death!" Jiang alone crushed his heart. system Old ginger, you are so cruel! "Ding, the host''s current behavior is a self-harm, and the injured potential is not within the scope of the system''s recovery!" the system said bluntly. "Lao Tzu makes you recover? Isn''t it just a heart? Lao Tzu recovers by himself!" Jiang Du felt his blood loss. Wait, dog system, don''t let yourself catch you, don''t show your ontology in the future, when you appear onto it, if I don''t pick you up, I will be ashamed of my big treasure. "Hurry up and take away the energy!" Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, and chose to let the system recover the energy, because he could feel this powerful force on his body, and it would keep passing by. So it''s more reliable to store it in the dog system. A lot of golden streamers quickly converged towards Jiang Du''s heart. Jiang Du''s mental power quickly captured, trying to find where the dog system is. But this large amount of energy, after entering his own heart, disappeared out of thin air. Jiang Du didn''t even see what was swallowed by such a large amount of energy. With the withdrawal of this spare energy, Jiang Du''s breath fell rapidly, and a serious sense of emptiness and loneliness appeared in his heart. That kind of deficit, the feeling of loss after being enriched and empty, is simply maddening. Jiang Du sighed slightly. He quickly adjusted his state, and now he killed a clone of the Dark Night Demon God, and it stands to reason that the Dark Night Demon God should be furious. But the Dark Night Demon God didn''t respond to Jiang Du now, because he really didn''t have time to respond. Jiang Du watched Qingtian transform into his own appearance, fighting with the Dark Night Demon God, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit of hatred. What a special Qingtian, he has helped you regain your strength, but I didn''t expect you to be here for a moment. But Jiang Du was still a little confused. If Qing Tian wanted to kill himself, after he helped it reorganize, it seemed to have the power to kill himself. Why did you send yourself out, and then changed into his appearance, to fight against the Dark Night Demon God. Isn''t he particularly strong, is he so troublesome to kill himself? Isn''t Qing Tian making his own shots cleaner? Jiang Du scratched his head, does Qingtian have other meanings? This made him a little bit unable to ride sister. Or is it because Qingtian didn''t kill himself at the time because he was worried that the movement would be too big and be discovered by the black devil? "System, scan my body to see if there is anything on my body?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, start scanning!" The system began to scan Jiang Du''s body little by little. "Ding, please note that in your soul, you have found an unknown mark, and this mark blends into the depths of your soul!" "Ding, please pay attention..." Soon, the sound of the system began to ring. it is as expected! Jiang Du''s face was slightly ugly. Qingtian silently left something in his soul. It''s such a dog. Could it be that Qingtian had a premonition that something might happen to him today, so he had left behind on his body, once its body was swallowed by the Dark Night Demon God, it could appear in Jiang Du''s soul with the help of the mark in Jiang Du''s soul . Even Jiang Du got a lot of colored quicksand, and in the end the vortex was able to rotate on its own, but the colored quicksand still continued to be given to Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt that the blue sky was really generous at the time, and he still had a salary if he didn''t work. Who knows, the boss is going to steal the house directly. "Hei Ye Demon, kill Qing Tian!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but secretly cheered the Hei Ye Demon. No, it''s better that the two guys die together. "Can the things in the soul be expelled?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, testing..." The mark left by Qingtian was extremely mysterious and weird, Jiang Du didn''t notice anything, nor did the system notice it. "Ding, the detection is complete. Currently the host can expel it by destroying its own soul, leaving only a trace of remnant soul." The system replied. "wrong!" Jiang Du suddenly remembered something, and his eyes began to brighten. system? "The other party may want to seize me, but there is a problem. If the Dark Night Demon kills it, it means that it can only be resurrected in my soul through this mark, and this mark itself does not have much energy, he Wanting to win me with this little energy is nothing short of a fantasy." "And its real strength is actually the colorful sand." "But it didn''t think of your existence in the system, and the colored sand has already been absorbed by you. No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible for you to spit out the sand." "In other words, it doesn''t have any follow-up power to seize me!" Jiang Du calmly analyzed and said. system It seems that this is the truth! A sneer appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "This time, Qingtian is set to lose. Before the war starts, he has left himself with a retreat. There is no courage to fight back. If it can win, I will hit the egg directly, so let''s just wait for it to come over!" The battle has gradually begun to heat up. Ps: Unknowingly, four million words are already there. Thanks to the book friends who accompany you all the way. Do you love you guys! Chapter 1578： Sword after sword In this battle, the outcome is unpredictable. Jiang Du didn''t understand the Dark Night Demon God, but Qing Tian did something like this, which meant that Qing Tian''s chances of winning were very small. But Qingtian''s odds of winning are small, but that doesn''t mean that the creatures have a small chance of winning. Don''t talk about other people, just talk about the saint master, the saint master is definitely an old yin stuff, and the lone lone has not appeared yet. So, who will win or lose is yet to be known. Jiang Du didn''t go to participate in this battle anymore, just watched from a distance. This battle was very difficult. Qing Tian fought to survive, and seemed to be doing his best. But the Dark Night Demon God is too strong. Pressing Qingtian in a frantic beating, the magician exploded, abruptly killing a clone of the Dark Night Demon God. Mu Zu''s body was shattered, and Zu Long''s body was torn into two halves. Other creatures were also severely wounded one after another. This was an extremely miserable battle. The creature was desperately killing the clone of the Dark Night Demon God, and Qing Tian was dragging him crazily. As the avatars of the Dark Night Demon God fell one by one, the Dark Night Demon God was frightened and angry, and directly released the terrifying natal supernatural powers, hoping to obliterate the blue sky in the fastest time. But Qingtian is too tenacious. A demon god, a blue sky, these two things have been entangled for a long time, and they are very familiar with each other. The Dark Night Demon God can only grind it abruptly, just like before, using time to grind Qingtian''s will. However, Qingtian was already severely injured at this time, so the rate of destruction was much faster. The battle became more and more fierce, and the three of the creatures fought to pieces. But the clones of the Dark Night Demon God were all destroyed. Everyone''s eyes were red, and the Dark Night Demon became more anxious, and the magician directly took the Ancestral Dragon and the creatures who still maintained a part of the combat power into the battlefield between Qingtian and Dark Night Demon. There was a purple light in Jiang Du''s eyes, watching the battle. In the void, I don''t know how many beings are watching this battle. Of course, their strength is weak and they can''t participate in it at all. Time goes by a little bit. Qingtian became weaker and weaker, and the Dark Night Demon God was also seriously injured. Powerful creatures were blasted one after another and withdrew from the battle. In a blink of an eye, only the magician Zhulong and Sifeng were left. Qingtian turned into Jiang Du, roaring in his mouth, and his body directly turned into a terrifying whirlpool. The Dark Night Demon was shrouded in colorful swirls. At this time, the magician suddenly rushed to the head of the Dark Night Demon God, and a book appeared in his hand. At this time, the pages of the book opened, and the symbols glowed white. Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed slightly. He vaguely saw the contents on the pages of the book, which were symbols. This symbol...seems to be...sequence? His eyes widened suddenly. Sequences, all are sequences, the magician has collected a large number of sequences, and they are not ordinary sequences, all are mature high-level sequences. The power of these sequences converged into a book. And this book possesses extremely powerful power. The sequence book was heavily covered on the head of the Dark Night Demon God. After that, Shifeng and Zhulong also got into trouble, and Shifeng turned into a ball of flames, the flames being magnificent and exactly the same as her feathers. Pieces of flames quickly covered the right hand of the Dark Night Demon God, and the right hand of the Dark Night Demon God was directly imprisoned by a powerful force. The candle dragon is directly transformed into four laws. Time and space, real and unreal! The four laws formed a unique space, restricting the left hand of the Dark Night Demon God. The whirlpool that the blue sky turned into crazily strangling the black skin of the Dark Night Demon God, its skin was extremely hard, this was his defense. But under Qing Tian''s full attack, large cracks quickly appeared on the black skin. Cracked! broken! "It''s going to be shot!" Such an idea appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. His thought just appeared. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void. He was dressed in black, with long black hair draped randomly behind him, and he was extremely tall. Tall, not huge. He is a human being, about two meters and one or two tall. But standing in the void, he gave people a feeling of incomparably tall. A sword appeared in his hand! Dugu, sharpened his sword for millions of years, just to kill the devil. At this time, Yijian slashed out gently. This is his most common attack, which is hacking. This split, integrated into all his swordsmanship, turned into the most brilliant light, as if to cut off time and space, and instantly came to the chest of the Dark Night Demon God. Jiang Du''s eyes were a little blank, a little lost. Such a sword is too amazing and incredible. The sword that was swung was a sword that was enough for all swords to repair and make a pilgrimage for it. It is hard for Jiang Du to believe that in this world, there will be a sword light that can burst out such an amazing brilliance. The Dark Night Demon gave a hysterical roar. The sword light instantly sank into his cracked chest, penetrating back and forth. The body of the Dark Night Demon suddenly stiffened. Dugu cut out this sword, the long sword in his hand shattered directly, and his body was shattered at the same time. With this sword, he did his best to cut out everything. Let the endless beings convinced by it. The Dark Night Demon wanted to look at his chest, but the Sequence Book was still suppressing his head. On his chest, the white light was blooming to his heart''s content, and his body was shattering. He felt the life passing by. The dark night Demon God''s eyes were dark to the extreme, and black teardrops rolled down from his eyes. He opened his mouth wide. Finally, a roar with infinite anger rang. "Roar!" "Boom!" The book of sequence exploded directly. The Zhulong and Sifeng on his hands exploded directly. The terrifying power broke out, and the magicians were directly blown back to the appearance of the saints. Qing Tian trembled violently, and the whirlpool had to stop immediately. The seven colors are all dimmed. "Ho **** ho ho!" The Dark Night Demon God kept uttering a roar, his hands, actually pierced directly into his cracked chest, the sword energy directly scraped off the flesh and blood of his hands, and he was pulling the domineering sword energy outside. This kind of gods and demons, his vitality is too strong. Even if the sword aura is very strong and extremely domineering, it still takes a lot of time to wipe out all his vitality. If he could clear all the sword energy, he might really survive the catastrophe. But at this time, another change occurred. A figure appeared silently above the head of the Dark Night Demon God. He has a simple face and a tall stature, wearing some shabby robes, even with traces of stitches. It''s not too good, who else can it be? Jiang Du''s eyes widened. Hold the grass! Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass! He just appeared out of thin air, the three-foot green front in his hand, with a sword, slammed into the head of the Dark Night Demon God fiercely. "Puff!" Sanchi Qingfeng sank directly above the head of the Dark Night Demon God. A kind of pain was revealed on the face that was too quaint. Then his body began to separate, transforming into two, transforming into three, transforming into four... Seven Taishang appeared in a row, and then the six broke directly. The saint master grabbed the only remaining Taishang, jumped his body, and left in an instant. Chapter 1579： Reboot In the void. A huge demon god, with a sword stuck in his head at this time, and his chest was flooded with sword light. He let out a scream, and his body began to twist. More and more vitality and power were passing, and he had no time to strip away all the sword energy. He could only die slowly in the next time, bearing the fear of death. The Dark Night Demon wanted to roar, but the roar would only make him die faster. Finally, he accepted such a result. He became calm and dangerous. The blue sky enveloped him. It was looking at this enemy who had tortured him for endless years and now was about to die. The sky was full of unspeakable pleasure. The darkness in the eyes of the Dark Night Demon gradually began to dim. In his mouth, a word finally came out. "Die together!" The voice fell, and the black rolled. At the moment when the Dark Night Demon turned black, Jiang Du had a profound crisis in his heart. Hold the grass! run! Without any hesitation, Jiang Du turned his head and ran, the speed reached the extreme in an instant. He wished he had eight more legs so that he could run faster. A silent explosion sounded. The darkness spread in an instant at a terrifying speed, and the first among them was the blue sky, and the vortex that the blue sky turned into was directly torn and shattered. The darkness surged violently, rushing in all directions continuously. Run around! But the darkness hit too fast, Jiang Du ran a distance of tens of billions of light years, but in the end he was overtaken by the darkness. In fact, Jiang thought about it a lot. Because the darkness spread directly to all corners of the void, everything was collapsing. The world on this side is all in a kind of violent turbulence, and the universes continue to collapse one after another. Jiang Du directly lost consciousness in the darkness and passed out into a coma. Black is in the void, surging back and forth. Divine and Demon Stream, the divine and demon stream that was already full of cracks, was also affected by the black at this time, and the cracks here kept getting bigger. Between the cracks and the cracks, they are constantly connected together, forming a bigger crack. The huge crack and the huge crack are connected again. Finally, with a crisp sound. The countless cracks in the gods and demons stream directly opened a big hole. The big hole was showing a gust of wind, and it seemed that something else was constantly pouring into it. Finally, a figure walked over from this big hole full of curiosity and confusion. But just when he came over, a black wave like a sea wave came directly at him. "puff!" This descendant of the gods and demons was directly photographed in pieces. At the beginning of this big hole, black seemed to have a catharsis, and began to rush towards this big hole frantically. I don''t know how long it took, and the black finally stopped slowly. In the black hole, a **** and demon walked in cautiously, observing the situation here. As if thinking of something, this **** and demon slowly widened his eyes. He directly retracted, and then a large number of gods and demons and their descendants rushed over from this big hole. And after this emptiness suffered a devastating blow, a rather miraculous change began to appear. After a large number of cosmic explosions, the land began to slowly float towards the center of the void, and there seemed to be an invisible suction pulling them. Some surviving creatures were also drawn towards the center of the void by this strange force. Although the black power is terrifying, after all, it is the blew of a powerful **** and demon. But it didn''t kill all the creatures. The shock wave was strong or weak, and some universes were relatively large and shattered uncontrollably, but many creatures in it had come down. All the matter began to converge toward the center by this mysterious traction. Jiang Du was in a coma at this time, but he was still dragged, floating to the center of the void. At this moment, a huge continent has appeared in the center of the void, and countless stars and countless soil are gathering here. The continent became bigger and bigger, and Jiang Du was directly covered by mud deep in the earth. I don''t know how long the time has passed, Jiang Du suddenly groaned and slowly opened his eyes. The system has been helping him to recover from his injuries. He is very close to the place where the Dark Night Demon exploded, so his injuries were extremely serious. But it has now been restored by the system. "Where is this?" Jiang Du found that his body was tightly held down by something, all in front and back, left and right, like... soil? Did you fall into the depths of a universe? Jiang Du flicked slightly, and the surrounding soil was forcibly squeezed to one side. "System, what happened after I was unconscious?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, based on what the system has seen and heard, it should be this world that has been broken and corrected, and the world has been reorganized!" Jiang Du? "What do you mean?" "This is the situation in which the world has entered a decline, and then the world instinctively restarts. In a short period of time, it took tens of billions of years to complete a re-evolution." The system explained. Jiang Du... "Forget it, I''ll go up and have a look first!" Jiang Du glanced at Jiang Zhou again, and Jiang Zhou had not suffered any huge damage. After all, this thing can be said to be Jiang Du''s most important thing. Jiang Du is hiding where his soul is. It can be said that as long as the soul is immortal, Jiang Zhou will not be too severely traumatized. Of course, if Jiang Du''s soul was shattered, Jiang Zhou would naturally be shattered. The earth is not immune. Jiang Du''s body was slightly hardened, and a large amount of soil was immediately separated. He felt something was wrong in an instant. "Hey, the weight of this soil, this gravity?" Jiang Du said with some surprise. The weight and density of the soil have become many times stronger, and the gravity has also reached an exaggerated level. When Jiang Du drilled up from the ground, he actually felt a little strenuous. This is absolutely incredible for Jiang Du. He, Jiang Du, the four-star spirit violently beat the existence of the five-star spirit, it was a bit difficult to get out of the soil? But it''s just hard work. Jiang Du drilled for a full half an hour, and finally got out of the ground, then he couldn''t help but sigh. "This place is really thick!" Very thick, too thick! It took Jiang Du an hour to get to the surface. When he came to the surface, Jiang glanced at his surroundings alone. The surrounding land was vast, but on the soil, tender grass buds had begun to grow. The earth is boundless, and the world is lonely. Jiang Du scratched his head and looked around blankly. His mental power began to extend in all directions. In an instant, spiritual power enveloped a radius of 10,000 kilometers and continued to cover the distance. But the more covered, the more shocked Jiang Du was. There were traces of life on this earth, and there were some small animals whose names Jiang Du could not name. What surprised Jiang Du was the air density, gravity, and energy of this land. Various values ??have soared to an exaggeration. When Jiang Du''s mental power extended to a radius of 100,000 kilometers, his mental power unexpectedly began to become blurred. In the vague perception, a mountain has appeared in the distance, a very big mountain. He, Jiang Du, such a powerful person, can only cover 100,000 kilometers in spirit? "boom!" At this time, at the edge of Jiang Du''s mental power, a behemoth slowly appeared. Chapter 1580： Prehistoric That figure is like a mountain. The whole body exudes a breath of horror, violent and disorderly. He was covered with cyan hair, and there were three heads on his head. They were not human heads, but a bird, a snake, and a beast. What the hell? Jiang Du murmured in his mouth, it was obvious that this thing was not that easy to provoke. Jiang Du began to take back his mental power. "By the way, isn''t Qingtian trying to seize me? Why hasn''t there been any movement for so long?" Jiang Du asked somewhat puzzled. "Ding, the host was only left with a strand of remnant soul, and all the traces left by Qingtian were destroyed." Jiang Du... This thing obviously doesn''t have such a powerful back player, and it just learns from others to keep the back player. As a result, the remaining back player is useless at all. In fact, this cannot be blamed on Qingtian. Having been entangled with the Dark Night Demon God for so many years, it is very clear about the power of the Dark Night Demon God. In its heart, the Dark Night Demon God is not something that a group of weak people like the Demon Master can defeat. But what Qing Tian didn''t expect was that these weak creatures could actually hurt the Dark Night Demon God to that extent. Even finally let the desperate Dark Night Demon directly blew himself up. Everything turned into fly ash. His back hand naturally no longer exists. Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Four Star Spirit 7133/10000 System integrity: 69/100 Yes, the strength has improved again, but it is a pity that the integrity of the system has changed from 70% to 69%. "Find someone first!" Jiang Du took out the sentimental badge in his hand, and the momentary sentimental badge was connected to the sentimental mark. It seems that because the air density here is too high, even the reaction speed of the nostalgic badge has slowed down a lot. Fortunately, I found it! "Holy Master, where did you go?" Jiang Du asked through the sentimental badge. "Ah, Jiang Du, you haven''t died?" The Saint Master said in surprise. Jiang Du... Although he knew that the dog thief was teasing himself, Jiang Du still wanted to smash his dog''s head with his fist. "I laughed so hard, I asked where you were to go and lift the coffin for you, are you shocked that I am not dead?" Jiang Du said angrily. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s quite filial, and knows to carry the coffin for me." Saint Master responded. "That must be, after knowing that you are about to die, I am burning incense for you now, praying that you will live a better life below." Jiang Dusi doesn''t care that the other party takes advantage of him. Anyway, his seniority is low, and the saint is still Much older than myself. Holy Master... Good guy, this dog really doesn''t have a face at all. "Okay, send it over, tell you about the current situation!" The saint master''s voice returned to flat. You can''t give this dog Jiang alone nonsense. "It''s okay to say this earlier, it must be a little messy." Jiang Du turned on the teleportation, and the figure merged directly into the void. In such a world, the speed of transmission has slowed down a lot. It took Jiang Du Leng to teleport for a day before the big face plate of the holy master appeared in front of him. "Hold the grass, so far, what is going on, how did this world become like this?" Jiang Du said in a strange way. At this time, the Killing Heaven Palace was already located on the earth, and there really was no trace of the planet. The saint master sits at the stone table, drinking tea leisurely. "It''s very simple. The Dark Night Demon God blew himself up, and all nine days have fallen. This world has entered the second mode, which is the Ten Places Mode." "All the stars, no matter the universe, have gathered on this earth, forming an extremely vast world." "In addition, because of the complete explosion of the gods and demons stream, many gods and demons and their descendants have entered this world, and we humans will become the creatures at the bottom of the food chain." The sage explained to Jiang Du in an orderly manner. "All... are all together? Then this world shouldn''t be like this!" Jiang Du is still puzzled, God still accommodates all the stars in the universe, and it feels like that for Jiang Du! "The God you have seen is only a blue sky. Have you ever experienced the era when the nine days are present?" The saint said suddenly disdainfully. Jiang Du raised his brows. "Have you ever experienced it?" "No!" When the saint master answered the two words, he seemed particularly righteous and confident. Jiang Du suddenly had the urge to beat up the saint master. "Your sister has never experienced it, what are you telling me?" "Hahaha, it''s just a joke!" Saint Master suddenly laughed. "Then this world, what kind of world should I call it now?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Now I have a name!" Saint Master said. "What?" Jiang Du was immediately full of curiosity. The saint master was silent for a while, and finally uttered two words. "Honghuang!" Hearing this name, Jiang Du was stunned for an instant. Hundreds of... This is a title older than Shanhai. The Saint Master looked at the distant horizon. "At this time, in the place where the sky is round, there are only two stars, the sun and the moon, named Lunar and Sun!" "Beyond the wild, the endless sea of ??chaos completely shrouded this land. Outsiders can''t get in, and people inside can''t get out. So next we will live with the gods and demons in this wild world, do you think How?" Saint Master said with a smile. Jiang Du... Good guy, this is really a predecessor in myths and legends. "All right, how about the casualties in this battle?" Jiang Du asked. He remembered that Tai Shang seemed to be dying after taking that sword. However, since the saint master rescued him, he should not die, otherwise the saint master would not be able to save 80% of the time. "Very tragic!" Speaking of this, the Saint Master sighed slightly. The self-destruction of the Dark Night Demon God was unexpected by many people. The saints and the others were fine, but at the time there were a few strong men who were extremely injured and did not escape in the first time, so they vaporized directly. It is not clear whether it is alive or not, but there is little hope of being alive. At least two or three people will die. The weaker the stronger is better, because the distance is far enough, the reaction is quick, and some people are even lighter than Jiang Du''s injury. Because Jiang Du was relatively close in order to watch. "Where is Luoshen, Luoshen is not dead, right?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "Not dead, why, your kid is fascinated by Luoshen?" The Saint Master looked at Jiang Du with a smile on his face. Jiang Du suddenly curled his lips. "Don''t talk to me, Aunt Luoshen is my half mother-in-law. Is it possible that I have to collect it together with my master and apprentice? If Luoshen is not dead, I will go to Luoshen Palace to propose marriage. Do you want to join me?" Jiang Du Rubbing his hands with excitement. The Saint Master waved his hand directly. "No, go and play by yourself!" He is still busy, and now the world has restarted, as if it were a reincarnation, entering the prehistoric era, and the ignorance of all souls is a good time for him to teach. "The last question, what is your strength?" Jiang Du asked. Ps: Think about the plot, there is only one change. Chapter 1581： Sting "Five Stars!" With a smile on his face, the sage master said his realm without hesitation. Jiang Du''s fist instantly clenched. "I beat you to death!" A punch with terrifying power slammed directly at the saint master. The Saint Master didn''t care at all, and his figure disappeared instantly. Jiang Du''s fist fell through. But Jiang Du was not impatient or impatient, his figure disappeared instantly. In the school of the saint teacher. Jiang Du''s figure appeared directly, and appeared in the classroom, and the students were studying on their own. "Learn to learn, learn whatever you learn, get up and follow me!" Jiang Du slapped the desk on the podium and smashed the table. In an instant, a group of students were frightened. Looking at Jiang Du who suddenly appeared, he didn''t know what happened. "From now on, I announce that I am your physical education teacher, go, and follow me to the physical education class!" Jiang Du said viciously at the many students. But how could this group of students listen to Jiang Du''s words. Jiang Dusi was not surprised. "If you don''t listen to the teacher, then I will give you your first lesson in physical education and get beaten!" Jiang Du''s figure instantly appeared in front of a male student, and hit the student''s face with a punch. The student was startled, and hurriedly stretched out his hands to resist. Even though Jiang Du didn''t use his strength, nowhere could this few thousand-year-old guys be able to stop him, and instantly the student''s figure was thrown into the air. "Boom!" A big humanoid hole appeared on the wall of the classroom. Countless Jiang Du appeared at the same time, aiming at these students, regardless of whether they were male or female, they all hit the past with one punch. Without hitting a few punches, Jiang Du''s fist was grasped by one hand. The saint master appeared in front of Jiang Du blankly. "hit me!" Jiang Du grinned and showed a smile, and the powerful power burst out instantly, his fist broke free from the shackles of the saint master, and he attacked frantically. The saint master''s face finally showed a touch of helplessness. Fight, Jiang Du can''t ask for it. Don''t fight, this kid is full of thorns, and he has to upset his class. Resisting Jiang Du''s crazy attack, the surrounding students were directly blown away by the violent air waves. The two played against each other to play fast, but with a sense of strength. Jiang Du''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and the power he exploded was like a clay cow entering the sea, completely blocked by the holy master. It''s really strong! His current strength can no longer be described by a five-star spirit. The saint also specifically said that he is a five-star spirit. "Come!" A certain attribute of Jiang Du seemed to have been activated, and he was no longer hiding it, and all his strength exploded with full force. A full two million of spiritual power exploded with all strength. two millions! A top-notch five-star spirit, whose spiritual power can reach half a million, is already extremely tyrannical, while Jiang Dushang''s spiritual power reached two million when he was in a four-star spirit. The rich to the extreme power permeated the surface of his body, and his body exuded terrifying divine light. These divine lights were like stars, and each path contained terrifying power. The eyelids of the saint master throbbed. Special, what kind of monster is Jiang Du? With the four-star spirit realm, such a huge energy burst out unexpectedly. How did he accumulate? "Have a good fight!" With a roar of anger alone, Jiang''s body suddenly grew bigger. On his body, the muscles bulged rapidly, and the light intertwined on his body, naturally forming a kind of armor-like carapace. This was not Jiang Du deliberately doing this, it was purely because of too much spiritual power, which caused it to automatically adhere to the body surface. "No, let me tell you what realm I can''t do?" The saint master hurriedly shouted. "I don''t listen!" Jiang Du stopped listening! He is a man of spine, and since the holy master doesn''t tell him, then he doesn''t need to know. But this physical education teacher, he is determined! Jiang Du came from his school days, don''t he know the pain of the students? Studying and learning every day, physical education classes are squeezed, music classes are squeezed, art classes are squeezed. Jiang Du has no talent for art and music, but if he is called sports, he is more than enough. Today he must give his children a beautiful and complete childhood. Children who are thousands of years old are also children! Holy Master... "boom!" The land exploded, and the classroom was completely torn apart by the turbulent air wave. "Don''t fight here!" The saint teacher was a little angry in an instant, but he worked so hard to order the students to build these classrooms, and now they have been blasted to pieces. Jiang Duke doesn''t care about him, you can fight wherever you want to be? He waved his fist frantically, and the scream of wind was deafening. The eyes of the sage master turned into a ray of purple. He directly and accurately grasped Jiang Du''s fist with both hands, and his body suddenly jumped up. Jiang Du felt a completely unstoppable force instantly pulling his body to fly. After a revolving, Jiang Du was directly smashed down, and the ground roared, and a large hole tens of meters deep was smashed out by Jiang Du. "Tsk tusk, it''s fighting!" Killing the sky in the distance, watching Jiang Du''s body rush up from the big pit in an instant, he couldn''t help but put his arms on his chest and began to see the excitement. The two figures fought in close quarters directly on the barren ground, smoke rose into the sky, and the ground shook the mountains. However, this situation only lasted for more than a minute. Jiang Du was battered and was severely suppressed in the earth, leaving only one head exposed outside. The earth turned into the color of metal, and Jiang Du''s crazy force was unable to support the earth. "Listen and listen, I am a three-star **** now, and three-star god, are you satisfied? Are you satisfied?" The Saint Master told Jiang Du directly regardless of whether Jiang Du listened or not. "What, my ears are deaf by you, what do you say, I can''t hear you, you let me out, let us fight for 300 rounds!" Jiang Du spit out a mouthful of mud and roared. "you" The saint master already wanted to explode, but thinking of his identity as a teacher, he forcibly held back. "Okay, very good, since you are deaf, then you can stay here for now." The figure of the saint is about to disappear. "Now it''s okay, I''m not deaf anymore, answer a few more questions for me, the two of us will be over." Good deed, Samsung God. It''s one star fiercer than the Dark Night Demon God, how exactly does this old saint master cultivate? something! "ask!" The saint also felt that Jiang Du was a trouble, and this guy was definitely a proper thorn when he was a student. And if you punish him physically, if you punish him physically, the more excited he will be, and he will even take the initiative to find the body to punish him. Thinking about it, the saints feel that it is a longing and a headache. "How many stars does the Star God reach?" Jiang Du asked. "Nine Star God!" When Jiang Du heard this number, he almost cried. Go to your sister''s Nine Star God. "Is there a nine-star **** in this world now?" "Yes, but not here!" Chapter 1582： Pick up Jane Jiang is gone! Staying here, the sage obviously doesn''t want to see him. But what he wants to know is basically as many as he already knows. As for the saint... It is a normal thing to suffer a loss and make a little emotion, Jiang Du generously expressed his understanding. And what is Jiang Du going to do? Naturally, I was going to Luoshen Palace to ask for a kiss. In the Primordial Continent, because of the entry of a large number of gods and demons and their descendants, the human side basically lived in some rather remote places. The central area is too dangerous. Various powerful gods and demons coexist, seeming to be looking for something. Of course, there are many gods and demons in the marginal area, but most of them are descendants of the gods and demons, and if the remaining humans can be more cautious, although it is dangerous, this danger is still in an acceptable category. According to the position provided by the sage master, Jiang Du quickly ran toward the south. Luoshen Palace was about 9,000 kilometers away from Killing Heaven Palace. Under such strong gravity, Jiang Du''s running speed was extremely severely suppressed. On the road, he actually encountered a few descendants of gods and demons, but Jiang Du was not in the mood to waste time on them. Nine thousand kilometers, it took Jiang Du for more than an hour to get there. Here is a valley of flowers, Jiang Du''s eyes turned purple. The valley of flowers originally seemed empty, but in Jiang Du''s eyes, a trace of outline began to be slowly revealed. A group of luxurious palaces appeared in Jiang Du''s vision. The palace complex covers an area of ??hundreds of square kilometers, with dragons and phoenixes, pavilions and buildings, surrounded by thousands of flowers, like a fairyland. "Aunt Luoshen, long time no see, I''ll see you, are you there?" Jiang Du directly shouted at Luoshen Palace. Suddenly, in the palace, the birds flew up and the beasts ran around. The silhouettes of women rose quickly, looking at Jiang Du outside the palace with curious eyes. Jiang Du looked at these beautiful women in feather coats. Every woman was like a fairy, extremely beautiful. This made him a little bit stunned. I drop a good boy, so many beautiful women, this Luoshen Palace is simply... Dont let Huanxi Supreme know this place, otherwise Huanxi Supreme is going crazy. "Who is this? What is his name as Master?" "Luo...Aunt Luoshen?" "Oh my God, this is really the first time I heard someone call the palace lord called Aunt Luoshen. Isn''t this kid too courageous?" "He, he seems to be Jian''er''s sweetheart. Junior sister Jian''er seemed to have taken the initiative to ask Master to seal his memory because of him!" "It turned out to be him, **** it, turned out to be a scumbag, and he must not be allowed into Luoshen Palace!" Hearing that Jiang Du turned out to be a scumbag, the woman who was still a little curious about Jiang Du suddenly glared at each other. But beautiful women are privileged and have beautiful looks, even if they are glaring at them, they don''t have a taste. "Aunt Luoshen, are you at home? I''m here to pick up Jane!" Jiang Du glanced at these beautiful women, and found no familiar figures. And Luoshen didn''t even mean to answer him. Jiang Du scratched his head. what does this mean? Don''t let yourself in? Still not at home? "Sisters, is Aunt Luoshen at home? Or you open the formation and let me go in and sit down, I''ll come to find Jane." Jiang Du looked at the group of hundreds of beautiful fairies and said. "Hmph, why let you in, our Luoshen Palace, unless it is the master''s permission, we will never let men in." A woman who looked a bit pungent and heroic said loudly. "Hahaha, the fairies are misunderstood. Aunt Luoshen had already agreed to let me pick up Jane, so she had agreed to let me in. I just wanted to ask if Aunt Luoshen was home?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "We don''t know if the master is there or not, anyway, we won''t let you in without a master''s order, or you would just wait outside!" the pungent woman said unceremoniously. Jiang Du suddenly felt a little in his heart. He felt a little troubled. Luoshen Bacheng was in Luoshen Palace, and what does it mean that she is not showing up now? Deliberately give yourself a scam? But it''s not right. I have never provoke her, especially when he respects her as a senior, Jiang Du even yelled out an aunt Luoshen. You see, his name is Saint Master, it is directly called Saint Master Saint Master, but he has never called a Saint Master Uncle. In fact, it''s a good name to call the uncle. Because if Jiang Du provokes people, the other party will always *his uncle...Although he has a lot of uncles, there are too many people who can''t stand cursing him! Jiang Du was a little puzzled. What happened? It''s good, that''s all, a woman''s thoughts can''t be guessed by herself. "There is no reason to stop the guests at the door. I went in first. Aunt Luoshen has agreed to let me take Jane away. I will wait for Aunt Luoshen to come back in Luoshen Palace." Jiang Du said he was going to Luoshen Palace. . "Open the formation, don''t enter!" The pungent woman shouted, and in an instant, the brilliance quickly began to rise from the light curtain, and a sense of crisis appeared in Jiang Du''s heart. "No, sisters, I don''t have any bad intentions. You let me wait for Luoshen. I have to go in and wait anyway. There is no way of waiting outside." Jiang Du still decided to go in. This formation has a strong effect of isolating mental power. Jiang Du estimated that this Luoshen Palace is all women. In order to prevent the peeping of LSPs like Zhenshi, they are extremely Work hard. As long as Jiang Du entered, he could directly lock onto Jian''er''s figure with mental power. As long as he came to Jian''er, all difficulties would no longer be a problem. Jiang Du thought so, his figure turned into nothingness. Under all eyes, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared directly. Many women used various methods to watch Jiang Du''s trail, but Jiang Du was in a completely hidden state. "Run the big formation at full force, can''t let him come over!" The woman shouted. Suddenly, the formation method fluctuates slightly. In an instant, the dazzling light converged directly on the fluctuating place. But there was nothing there. The formation method fluctuates slightly again. These women reacted very quickly, but they still couldn''t confirm Jiang Du''s trace. Moreover, there were two fluctuations, it was obvious that Jiang Du was passing through the formation a little bit. Suddenly these women were extremely anxious. "Are you going to be good at Luoshen Palace?" At this time, a light and strangely charming voice rang. A figure with a veil on his face and a hazy light shrouded all over his body appeared in the formation, calmly watching the formation. Luoshen appeared! "No, how is it possible? I just see if your Luoshen Palace''s formation is safe or not. After all, so many beautiful and fairy-like sisters live here, it is easy to attract the attention of some people with bad intentions, I check Some formations are also to ensure the safety of sister fairies!" Jiang Du''s figure emerged, and he had already appeared outside the formation at this time, with a face full of innocence, and it gave people a sense of honesty. Under the veil, Luoshen''s red lips moved slightly. It really is a shameless kid. Ps: There are indeed some things in the past few days. I posted screenshots on the public account. I am so busy. Forgive me and forgive me. I will return to normal as soon as possible. Chapter 1583： three things Jiang Du was harmlessly standing outside the Luoshen Palace formation. Luoshen was thinking about how to toss Jiang Du. As for Jian''er, he could naturally let him take it away. With regard to the dismantling of lovers, Yi Luoshen''s character would not do it. But this kid has one aunt every bite, and one aunt every bite. If he couldn''t breathe, Luoshen felt that his chest was bulging. Although she lived a long time, when was she called an aunt? And Jiang Du is not a child, he looks like a young man, and he is called his aunt. Doesn''t it mean that he has become a woman? Luoshen, who had never found a Taoist companion so far, swallowed such a breath. "Do you want to take Jane away?" Luoshen said softly. Jiang Du nodded affirmatively. Nonsense, didn''t he come here to take Jane away, but to take away an aunt like you? Although it is not impossible... "You and Jane are in love, it is not impossible to want to take her away, but according to the rules of my Luoshen Palace, even if this is the case, there are three things that need to be done before Jane can be taken away!" Luoshen The voice said softly. When the other women heard it, they became excited. Where is this rule, the palace lord is embarrassing Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a look at the expressions of thankful women. Although they tried to converge, they could easily see the level of Jiang Du as an acting master. There is no such thing at all. But Luoshen is Jian''er''s master after all. It can be said that Jian''er entered this heaven without incident, and it is also a credit for Luoshen. If these three things are not too difficult, Jiang Du can also accept them. "Then ask Aunt Luoshen to talk about the three things first?" Jiang Du asked. The corner of Luoshen''s mouth raised gently. "As Jane''s master, I won''t embarrass you too much, you can listen carefully." "These three things are the first. I want you to move Luoshui Lake over. Remember, it''s moving!" "Second, I want you to catch three Nine Heavens Silkworms." "Third, I want you to get the Sun God Orb!" Jiang Du... I haven''t heard of anything! "Can you be more detailed, where is Luoshui Lake, where is the Nine Heavens Divine Silkworm, and where is the Sun Divine Orb?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but said. "I don''t know, if you can do it, I will naturally let you take Jane away. As for how to do it, you need to work hard!" After Luoshen said this, he gently waved his palm, and the large formation around Luoshen Palace instantly became blurred, making it difficult to see the specific situation inside. Jiang Du took a deep breath. He frowned and stood in place, listening to it still felt very troublesome. If you don''t even give a clue, how can you do it yourself? However, Jiang Du calculated the time. There are about two months left. This year has passed, and it is time for him to go back and take a rest. If you are undecided, ask the saint master! Presumably, the saint master must learn the origin, these things can''t trouble him. The badge of sentimentality exudes a faint light, and he begins to look for the saint teacher. "What are you doing again?" The vigilant voice of the Saint Master sounded. Jiang Du... Why is there a sense of anti-thief defending yourself? "Business, it''s definitely business this time!" Jiang Du talked about the three tasks Luoshen gave him. Only a slight relief was heard from the saint master. It seems that as long as you don''t let yourself beat him, other things are easy to say. "Ah, Luoshui Lake is quite simple. When the Primordial Continent was formed, Luoshen Palace was moved away as soon as possible, but when Luoshui Lake wanted to be moved away, the lake was occupied by a powerful **** and demon. Luoshen was not. Its opponent, so he can only temporarily give up Luoshui Lake." The Saint Master explained to Jiang Du. "How powerful is it?" "I don''t know, you''ll know if you go and see for yourself. You don''t know how the levels of gods and demons are divided, but Luoshen can''t do anything about him. It is estimated that it should be around the second star god." "it is good!" Jiang Du hadn''t fought against the two-star gods and demons, but there shouldn''t be a big problem. The Second Star God is also the level of the Black Moon Demon God. You can try! "Where is the Nine Heavens Silkworm?" Jiang Du asked. "The Nine Heavens Divine Silkworm is a little troublesome. This thing used to live in nine days, but now the nine days are broken. They should like to stay in the end of the world formed by the broken nine days. You can go to the end of the world." "End of the World?" "The coordinates should be eleven degrees northeast of Luoshen Palace, more than 150,000 kilometers. If you walk straight along this direction, you can almost perceive it." "If Tianya doesn''t have it, you can still go to Dijiao to have a look, maybe the Nine Heavens Divine Silkworm will change its taste!" Jiang Du... "As for the Sun God Orb, I don''t know. Anyway, this thing should have something to do with Sun Star. I have to say that Luoshen girl is quite real. These things are not too difficult, or a little troublesome." Jiang Du nodded. "Okay, I see, thank you Saint Master, I will let you have a wedding wine at that time!" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hahaha, it''s easy to talk about!" After the Mark of Nostalgia broke the connection, the sage returned to the classroom, and the smile on his face was almost uncontrollable. "Teacher, what makes you so happy?" a student said strangely. The smile of the saint master suddenly became more brilliant, and he even couldn''t help but laugh. "Hahaha, your physical education teacher may have to suffer this time. Luoshen, this woman is really stingy enough!" Saint Master said with a big smile. When the students heard the name Luoshen, the gossip in their hearts burned. "What''s the situation, teacher, tell us about it!" "Yes, teacher, get out of class is over now anyway, why don''t you tell us about it?" A group of students wanted to know immediately what happened. The saint master was in a good mood, and immediately began to cough, and talked about it. "Hahaha, moving to Luoshui Lake, it is estimated that you will be beaten enough, and going to the end of the world is even more dangerous, not to mention the sun **** orb that is unknown or not, Luoshen is making things difficult for this Jiang Du!" The saint teacher laughed very happily, and a group of students also laughed involuntarily. Jiang Du rushed over and beat them directly, and now they heard Jiang Du was going to suffer, they were delighted in their hearts. "But, didn''t the teacher say that the more Jiang Du was beaten, the happier he was?" In a burst of laughter, an untimely voice said weakly. Suddenly, the laughter in the classroom stopped directly. The atmosphere began to become weird. The smile of the saint master slowly stiffened on his face. Everyone''s eyes slowly turned to the students in the corner of the last row. The gaze of the holy master began to become terrifying. In a good mood, because of this sentence, it directly became unfavorable. "In fact, I think that Jiang Du sometimes said it right. In the current era, it is necessary to take physical education classes in order to pay attention to the comprehensive development of morality, intelligence, physical education, and art." "Well, physical education, you are all teachers today. First give Tian Miao a lesson and let him bear it!" After the saint master said this, the figure disappeared. Suddenly, all the students slowly showed malicious smiles and looked at the figure in the corner. "Ah, teacher, I was wrong!" Chapter 1584： Nine Dragons At this time, Jiang Du, Sa Yazi began to run wildly in the vast expanse of land. One hundred and fifty thousand kilometers, under Jiang Du''s speed at this time, it is estimated that it will basically take nearly a day and a night to reach the distance. One day later, Jiang Du finally found traces of Luoshui Lake under the spread of his mental power. Looking at this huge pale blue lake, there was no trace of the gods or demons. This Luoshui Lake exudes a faint energy at this time. Although it looks very shallow on the surface, it should contain a lot of energy. No trace of the gods and demons was found! Jiang Du raised his eyebrows. Since there are no traces of gods and demons around, it is very likely that it will hide in Luoshui Lake. After squeezing out a cosmic ring, Jiang Du directly threw it towards Luoshui Lake. Try frying a wave of fish first! The white Zhouhuan quickly flew towards Luoshui Lake. When it came to the top of Luoshui Lake and was about to fall into the lake, suddenly a head suddenly rushed out, and the huge mouth directly bit the Zhouhuan. "boom!" A low explosion sounded. Flames spit out from his mouth. Jiang Du instantly felt a powerful mental force locked on his body. He was observing this **** and demon, which was a dragon head. It''s just obviously an evil dragon, the whole is black, the head is horny, and the eyes are full of violence. "Humanity!" The explosion of a cosmic ring did not cause any impact on this **** and demon. His mental power conveyed such a sentence. "Yes, it''s a human, I don''t know how to call it?" Jiang Du asked while floating in the air, looking at the dragon head. "Your Ancestral Dragon and Candle Dragon are all good friends. If they are the brothers of the Dragon Clan, they are all my own." Jiang Du prepared to salute first and then fight. "You said, you and Zulong are good friends?" The huge longan stared at Jiang Du. "Yes, we often drink together, and the relationship is very good!" Jiang Du said affirmatively. At this time, the lake slowly began to fluctuate. One by one, huge heads stood upright from the Luoshui Lake. Soon, there were nine heads, all with horns, and eighteen eyes stared at Jiang Du. "Ancestral Dragon, it should have been my title, and was stolen by that **** dragon by conspiracy and tricks. Since you are his friend, if I catch you, Zulong should show up?" The terrifying aura firmly locked all the space around Jiang Du. Extremely strong evil spirits began to surge above the earth. "What, Zu Long is capable of doing such a thing, shameless, really shameless, I don''t have a friend like him, this Long brother, to be honest, I think you are particularly suitable for the title of Long Zu. Because you look too burly, you are more than a thousand times more domineering than Long Zu!" Jiang Du felt the terrifying aura, saw the three-color **** pattern on the dragon''s head, and said directly with righteous indignation. Good deed, this guy turned out to be a three-star spirit, a thief, a holy teacher! When the nine-headed dragon heard Jiang Du''s words, he couldn''t help but was slightly taken aback. "Are you not Long Zu''s friend?" Nine Dragons asked in a rough voice. "Of course not, a joke, how could I be Long Zu... Bah, what qualifications does it have to be called Long Zu? In my heart, only such a mighty and domineering dragon can be called Long Zu. Speaking of me and Long Zu There is also a grudge, he has beaten me before!" Jiang Du said very seriously. "If you want to destroy it, I may still find it for you!" The nine dragons froze for a while. In its huge eyes, a fierce light began to slowly appear. "Is this human? It''s disgusting and cunning and hypocritical. No matter whether you have anything to do with the ancestor dragon, catch you. If the ancestor dragon can''t come, then eat you!" In an instant, the nine-headed dragon let out a huge roar. The terrifying fishy wind blew towards Jiang Du, and the huge dragon head opened its mouth wide and bit directly towards Jiang Du. "Is this the **** and devil? A brutal and doubtful life, I hacked you to death!" Now that he did it, Jiang Du didn''t have any politeness, and he let out a roar, Zhen Yuanjian appeared, and a thick sword light slashed towards the dragon''s head. "clang!" The sword light slashed on the dragon''s head fiercely, a strong spark lit up, and a huge scale was chopped to pieces by the sword light. "Roar!" The head that the nine-headed dragon rushed towards, opened its mouth wide, and directly burst out a strong suction. Suddenly, Jiang Du felt that he could not control his body at all, and the strong suction directly pulled his body and rushed towards the mouth of the magic dragon. What a horrible suction! Jiang Du was shocked, the three-star **** level demon god, he is far from the opponent now, the sword he just used, but with the power of breaking the source, it smashed one of its scales. It was the first time Jiang Du had encountered this force of suction. too strong! "The Supreme Change!" Jiang Du let out a low growl. In an instant, all the cells in the body began to split rapidly, and countless spiritual powers all exploded, and the originally more than two million spiritual powers directly doubled at this moment. Massive spiritual power is directly integrated into Zhenyuan Sword. "Disconnect the source!" In an instant, the infinite spiritual power turned into a terrifying sword light, and followed this suction force and slashed towards the head fiercely. The eyes of the dragon head shrank slightly, and it seemed that he did not expect that he would be able to explode such a powerful attack against a human who looked like an ant. But this attack is still normal for it! "call!" The dragon head turned sucking into blowing. The two opposing impact forces directly produced a strong squeeze. "boom!" The sword light burst directly, and the air produced a very strong roar. If it were to follow before, I am afraid that after such a squeeze, the void would have long been shattered, but now, the void has not even appeared, and it is stable. Seeing the sword that he had made with all his strength, it was broken like this, Jiang Du''s eyelids twitched. Without any hesitation, his body turned into a shadow directly, backing quickly. But even so, that kind of squeezing force quickly caught up with Jiang Du, and Jiang Du''s shadow quickly blurred, directly vomiting blood. "An ant-like thing, still want to run?" The nine dragons showed their fangs, and one of the heads directly emitted silver light from the eyes. In an instant, the space in this area began to crazily condense, and the air turned into layers of barriers to resist Jiang Du''s departure. Jiang Du struggling to split with his sword, the air barriers were directly broken into pieces. "boom!" An extremely ferocious dragon head rushed towards Jiang Du directly, the huge dragon mouth opened, and the extremely stenchy smell hit Jiang Du''s nose. "Missing!" In an instant, a ray of light flashed in Jiang Du''s eyes. His powerful mental power instantly rushed into the dragon head that had come over. The dragon head stiffened and let out a painful low growl. Jiang Du instantly stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet, stomping out a hole in the ground, and digging directly into the ground. A dragon head also burrowed into the earth, and all the bodies of the nine dragon heads rushed from Luoshui Lake. This dragon with nine dragon heads turned out to be the body of a snake. The clone appeared, hidden in the power of Nightmare, and found a place to hide at will. The body of the nine-headed dragon shrank, chasing and killing Jiang Du who had penetrated into the depths of the earth at an extremely fast speed. Chapter 1585： Carry and run True and false conversion! The real body and the clone instantly switched over, and Jiang Du felt that he was chasing down the nine dragons in the depths of the earth, and he did not dare to delay any time. He rushed directly to the bottom of Luoshui Lake. Although he can be beaten, but the powerful gods and monsters of the three-star gods are quite different from themselves, and they are easy to be beaten to death. If it were the gods and demons of the two-star gods, it would be just right at this time. Perhaps the Supreme Transformation should be upgraded a bit, and the current Supreme Transformation can only bring him almost double the improvement, and there is no possibility that a four-star spirit can beat a three-star god. If you upgrade it to a double or triple, you should be able to fight the gods and demons of the three-star gods. Jiang Du''s figure came to the bottom of Luoshui Lake, supporting the top with his palm. A large amount of spiritual power madly shuttled towards the earth in all directions. With Jiang Du''s effort. "boom!" The earth let out a dull roar. The depth of Luoshui Lake is about 10,000 meters, which can be said to be very deep. And its area still occupies hundreds of square kilometers. In other words, Jiang Dus moment, at least he held up a volume of 1,000 cubic kilometers. This is a huge volume, which is basically the size of a tenth of the earth. But this is in the wild! Gravity, air density, have reached a kind of terrifying prehistoric state. Following Jiang Du''s low roar, this thousand cubic kilometers of land was attached to Luoshui Lake, and at this moment, it was separated from the earth directly under Jiang Du''s strange power. Jiang Du is under this large piece of land, it is simply... It''s too small. I knew that more than seven billion human beings were all packed into a space, and this space only needed to reach 0.5 cubic kilometers. Jiang Du''s face was flushed, too heavy, too big! Only at this moment did Jiang Du understand why Luoshen used the term "moving", and he also emphasized the word. Such a Luoshui Lake, with Jiang Du''s power, had to do his best to withstand it, and it even had some difficulty. "Get up!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. His body directly began to grow bigger, and at the same time the strong and rich nightmare power began to crazily spread to the surface of the entire Luoshui Lake. The nine dragons sensed the vibration on the ground, and instantly lost the idea of ??wanting to catch Jiang Du alive, and directly used their magical powers to kill Jiang Du. He quickly rushed towards the ground. Jiang Du''s body grew to about a kilometer, and finally he felt more comfortable carrying this Luoshui Lake. His legs were suddenly tight, his soles were hard, and his tyrannical boots were squeezed a few wows. "boom!" The huge Luoshui Lake and the surrounding land were all carried by Jiang Du at one time. Jiang Du''s body flew into the sky. At this moment, the spiritual power in his body was like a dam flood, and it passed away like a dam. But Jiang Du still didn''t let his feet fall on the ground, but flew forcibly, flying towards the distance. Under the envelope of Nightmare Demon''s power, there is no trace of Jiang Du and Luoshui Lake in this world. Soon, the nine dragons rushed out directly from the ground. It looked at the 10,000-meter pit in front of it, and its eighteen eyes were stunned for a time. The whole lake...is it gone? Eighteen eyes blinked in disbelief. Demon God...Don''t say it is a Demon God, I haven''t seen this posture even if it is anything. This majestic gravity is so strong, it resists walking on such a huge lake, the nine dragons feel very heavy when they think about it. But then there was boundless anger rising from the nine heads. Deceive the dragon too much! "Roar!" Nine poems raised up to the sky at the same time and roared, carrying such a huge thing, the other party would definitely not go far. Its mental power explored the past frantically in all directions. Its body rose to the sky, trying to find Jiang Du''s trail. However, everything is empty in the sky and underground, and there is no trace of Jiang Du and Luoshui Lake at all. It doesn''t believe it! Its body separated directly at this moment, turned into nine black dragons, and walked quickly around, carefully exploring. Jiang Du was carrying Luoshui Lake at this time, his face flushed, and drops of sweat kept slipping from his forehead along his cheeks. But in just a few minutes, his spiritual power actually dropped by 20%, so that Jiang Du hurriedly asked the system to replenish his energy. Good deed, this prehistoric continent is really a bit exaggerated. As a person who runs around holding the universe, he can''t even hold this thing now. This made Jiang Du even felt that he did not dare to release Jiang Zhou. Because of such terrible gravity, once his Jiang Zhou appeared, it was very likely that he would directly collapse and then merge into the prehistoric continent. Don''t doubt, it''s really possible. A drop of sweat dripped from his chin. At this time, a black dragon, with black light shining in his eyes, rushed over quickly. The sweat on Jiang Du''s face quickly evaporated, and he held his breath, motionless in the sky. The black dragon''s eyes scanned everywhere, but its focus seemed to be on the ground, looking at whether there were any traces of the ground, so that it didn''t fly high. At this time, the black dragon stopped directly under Jiang Du. Jiang Du... Heilong''s gaze probed everywhere, and his mental power was constantly expanding and contracting, and he lightly stroked the nightmare power again and again. But it didn''t notice the power of Nightmare. Sweat began to appear again, and Jiang Du''s body was trembling slightly. With the passage of time, this thing made Jiang Du feel heavier and heavier. But he dared not make any movement. The black dragon hovered nearby for a while, then rushed in the other direction. "call!" Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief. He carried Luoshui Lake and continued to fly, and soon after he saw a black dragon returning with great anger. It seemed that he was extremely angry because he didn''t find Jiang Du. Jiang Du stared at the black dragon and gritted his teeth. Madame, I remember you, this is endless. When I chase Jane down, I will definitely come back and find you to do it. After flying out for hundreds of kilometers again, Jiang Du finally couldn''t stay in the sky. Without the help of the earth, relying on the power of the spirit to fly strongly is really too exhausting. "boom!" The soles of his feet slowly fell to the ground, and the earth was trembling at this moment. With his feet on the ground, Jiang Du let out a long sigh. Damn it, it''s too hard! Luoshen, this stinky woman, is simply... Carrying Luoshui Lake, Jiang Du tried his best to make his steps smoother and easier, but there were still big footprints constantly appearing on the earth. Zhen Yuanjian flew behind Jiang Du, constantly erasing Jiang Du''s footprints. There were gods and demons who felt the vibration of the earth and looked at the empty space, but the scenes of deep footprints continued to appear, and there was a sword wiping away the footprints indefinitely, all of which were a moment of uncertainty. what? Why can''t I see it? The footprints don''t seem to be big, but why are there such deep footprints? It seems... can''t afford it! Ps: I''m finally done, woo woo woo, resume normal updates, oh god! Chapter 1586： Green cow Northern Territory Immortal Dynasty! The entire palace seems to be completely carved out of ice crystals. Located in the most central part of the palace, a palace is extremely majestic, surrounded by white mist, like a fairy palace. These are all auras, extremely rich auras. At this moment, on the top of the three-story palace, on the huge ice crystal throne, a young figure, wearing a blue armor, sat quietly on it. An extremely powerful aura radiated from him, which seemed to be uncontrollable and could only bloom wantonly. This kind of breath gives people a sense of supremacy. This person is precisely the prince of the Kingdom of the Kingdom of the North, Chen Qian, who has not been in power for long! And now, he is Emperor Qian, and the Northern Territory Divine Kingdom is also renamed Northern Territory Immortal Dynasty under his will. Since he took office, he has swept up and down the entire Northern Territory with thunder means, killing his father and usurping the throne. His crime should have been spurned by thousands of people. But under his thunderous wrist, anyone who dared to talk nonsense was dead. At this time, the entire Northern Territory Immortal Dynasty was under his full control, truly centralizing power. His eyes looked extremely cold, as if not mixed with any emotions. Suddenly the space fluctuated slightly, and a piece of torn black cloth rushed out of the void like a charred rag. Emperor Qian stretched out his palm gently, the charred Liangyi Daotu fell into his hand, and he quietly listened to the report of the Liangyi Daotu. "Don''t give up..." He slowly spit out this word. Then the corner of his mouth slowly revealed a disdainful smile. It''s just a clown. "Send my order, plan to advance at all costs!" The cold voice echoed in the palace. "Yes!" A low voice sounded, and then a vague figure disappeared. Autumn Mountain! Mo Qi almost couldn''t find where Qiushan was. He was above the Xuantian Mountain Range, circling a few times in a daze, before he could lock onto Qiushan''s position. "I''m rubbing, what''s the situation, why does Qiushan feel so hidden?" Mo Qi couldn''t help but mutter. He was already so familiar with the location of Qiushan, but when he really arrived, he felt that Qiushan was not here. This is a bit of a joke! It took a few laps to find it. What is the reason for this? Could it be that Master was practicing "Ultimate Turtle Breath Jue"? Mo Qi walked into the formation and saw the green butterfly who was carrying a small bench and sitting at the gate of the Taoist courtyard, watering a piece of bamboo. She seemed to be a little absent-minded, obviously missing someone, with a sweet smile on her face from time to time. Today''s Cuidie wears a small flowing cloud bun, inserts a pair of coral turquoise beeswax beads, and a fresh white magnolia flower on its sideburns. Wearing a thin satin gauze with autumn fragrant green embroidered long branches of flowers, a pair of tinkling silver silk-wrapped jade bracelets hung on each wrist, as tender as a green magnolia. It looks so pure and pleasant. A smile appeared on Mo Qi''s face, and he flew towards Cuidie gently. When I heard it close, Cuidie murmured: "The moon affair has come and gone, and the son has not returned yet, but why did it come again? It shouldnt. The son and I have done everything we can do. , Why haven''t you gotten pregnant yet?" "The son is very busy every day, it seems to have a lovely child for the son!" "But why didn''t you get pregnant?" "Can''t you do it yourself?" After saying this, Cuidie''s eyes flashed, and he was obviously filling up various dramas in his brain. If he couldn''t do it, then in order to let the son have a queen, he would definitely have to take a concubine. No, if you want to marry a wife, you are the concubine to be admitted. When the time comes, the mother is expensive by the child, and he can''t give birth to the child, so the son is sure to leave Cuidie cold. Don''t abandon Cuidie! "Maybe it''s the son, can''t it?" Don''t give up... Listening to Cuidie''s babble, babble, don''t give up the black thread. No wonder Cuidie never said anything boring about herself. Because this girls head is filled with big dramas every day, sometimes palace fights, sometimes life and death, sometimes love but can''t, sometimes flowing water is affectionate and unintentional. Either grow flowers, plant grass, sew and sew clothes. Among these things, she even felt so happy. "What are you talking nonsense?" Mo Qi''s voice rang. Cuidie suddenly stiffened. She slowly turned her head and looked at Mo Qi, then Shuiling''s eyes widened. Mo Qi''s figure was reflected in her eyes. It seemed to occupy everything in her eyes. "Wow, son, you are back!" Cuidie suddenly let out a cheer, and then the figure resembled a cloud, rushing directly at Mo Qi. Mo Qi looked at the heartfelt joyful smile on Cuidie''s face and couldn''t help being pampered. In this world, Cuidie is always the favorite, the most distressed, and the most willing to give everything to Mo Qi. Cuidie plunged directly into Mo Qi''s arms, almost greedy, smelling the familiar taste of Mo Qi''s body. Her face showed a bright smile like a flower, and the whole person was exuding a cheerful breath. Mo Qi also hugged Cuidie gently. At this moment, he felt as if he was hugging a world. If time can be eternal, then don''t give up... and don''t want eternity at this time. "I''m tired in January, and I''m a little dirty. Fetch me water and I will wash it up." Mo Qi said naturally. "Hmm!" Cuidie''s head nodded like a chicken pecking rice. She is always ready to take care of Mo Qi. After returning to the room, Cuidie suddenly started to work, Mo Qi''s room was cleaned up by Cuidie every day, it was absolutely dustless. Soon, the hot water boiled, and Mo Qi sat in the huge bath tub and let out a comfortable sigh. Bathing is called life. Cuidie''s small hands gently massaged Mo Qi, and it didn''t take long before an exclamation sounded, followed by a sound of falling into the water. "Cuidie, let the son check your progress and see how long you can hold your breath in the water!" Mo Qi began to submerge Cuidie''s head in the water, and soon, Mo Qi narrowed his eyes comfortably. The mist is pervasive and the waves are rippling. The wonder of rice pecking chicken unexpectedly appeared underwater. It''s amazing. As expected, Cuidie''s cultivation base was an illogical and crazy improvement. He was able to hold his breath underwater for such a long time, and he had to make quite complicated movements. It''s really rare! But Mo Qi had always loved Cuidie and couldn''t bear to hold her breath for such a long time, but he took it out in half an hour. Since Cuidie wanted a child, Mo Qi could also satisfy her wish. The soundproof barrier has already been opened. In a blink of an eye, a few days have passed! Ps: It must be supplemented tomorrow, it is not people who don''t make it! ! ! Chapter 1587： Its scared Hard to mess with Yo! Jiang Du lay on the ground, trying his best to cover his mutilated body with the power of Nightmare. Speaking of it, he really hasn''t become like this for a long time. This big green bull felt that he didn''t really fight himself at all, it was as easy and simple as hitting a bug. Jiang Du thought for a while, this time, he had to be prepared. Luoshui Lake still needs to be obtained, although it is scattered all over the place, there shouldn''t be much problem with regrouping. What should I do? calm down. Jiang Du took a deep breath. He doesn''t have a puppet sequence now, so he must protect his life. But what should I do if I can''t swallow it? "System, upgrade me... Forget it, I''ll think about it again." Jiang Du still has a certain degree of self-confidence in his intelligence. Slowly, light began to appear in Jiang Du''s eyes, which belonged to wisdom. His injury is slowly recovering. Kunlun Mirror began to emit a layer of light on his body, and a fake body appeared in front of Jiang Du. Although the power of Nightmare is not absolutely safe. But Jiang Du didn''t care. As long as he left this fake body in a far away place, Da Qing Niu still couldn''t find himself. So, do it! Jiang Du''s figure instantly appeared on the ground, and then began to change. One head, two heads, three heads... Nine heads appeared on Jiang Du''s shoulders. Jiang Du felt that his neck was unbearable. So many heads, are they really not sinking? His body began to change. The human body turned into a snake body, and the nine human heads turned into the ferocious heads of the evil dragon. A nine-headed magic dragon just appeared on the ground, and every dragon head began to show a smirk. It''s been a long time since I used the perfect copy skill. I didn''t expect to copy such a thing, with nine heads and nine expressions, all seemed to be exactly the same. He was a little uncomfortable, and tried hard to make the expressions of the nine heads look different. After working hard for a while, Jiang Du controlled the facial expressions of the three-headed dragon at the most. It''s almost done! Jiang Du lurked towards the place where the big and small green bulls were. Of course, with the strength of his current four-star spirit, it is far from possible to replicate the full strength of the two-star god. But a little green bull is enough. As the figure continued to approach, the nine dragons that Jiang Duhua transformed into were shrouded in the power of the nightmare, and it was almost the same as Jiang Duxiang had imagined. Although this blue bull has the means to effectively restrain the nightmare, but that kind of vibration , But not always shaking. At this time, two green cows, one large and one small, were playing happily beside Luoshui Lake. Jiang Du is not impatient or impatient, silently waiting for the opportunity. Soon, the big green cow began to look for food to one side. Jiang Du found this opportunity and suddenly rushed out, directly facing the little green cow with a fierce hammer. "Moo!" The little green cow let out a low roar, just as it is said that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, this calf is not afraid of the nine-headed dragon, and directly fought with the nine-headed dragon that Jiang Duhua became. Its injuries had healed, and Jiang Du rushed forward at this time, regardless of any wounds, directly beating Little Green Bull violently. Little Green Bull let out a painful roar, and the horns on its body broke one after another. Jiang Du was also quite miserable. He didn''t know how many blood holes had been pierced all over his body. Two of his nine heads were smashed. One dragon and one cow quickly fought for seven or eight minutes, and the big green cow rushed over aggressively. "Qing Niu, whoever dares to beat me, don''t think about your son''s life!" The nine-headed dragon that Jiang Duhua became uttered an angry roar. Then his body was stomped heavily by Qing Niu, directly crushing it. But this has been transformed into a fake by Jiang Du. The horns on Green Bull''s body shook quickly, trying to find traces of Jiang Du, but Jiang Du was extremely far away, and it was still deep underground. The wild land is extremely strange, and it is extremely difficult for spiritual power to spread in it. It couldn''t find Jiang Du at all. Jiang Du grinned underground and grinned, then grinned again with painful teeth. The little green cow is quite vigorous. His current strength is basically the same as that of the two-star god, if he wants to kill Little Blue Bull, it''s almost enough. But Jiang Du had no killer. Let''s talk a few more times. In the middle of the night, Little Green Bull screamed again. "Hahaha, this seat has the technique of avatar, although I can''t beat you, but your son, I want to fight every day!" The magic dragon that Jiang Duhua became, let out a frantic laugh. After beating the little green cow violently for a while, the big green cow rushed over again, slamming Jiang Du to death. Both cows looked extremely angry. They didn''t separate this time, they stayed together all day. However, Jiang Du was even tougher this time. Although the two green cows, one large and one small, stayed together, Jiang Du secretly approached while the horns of the big green cow were not trembling, and his huge tail slammed on the little green cow''s head. "boom!" Under the sneak attack, Little Green Bull was caught off guard, and his head directly hit by the heavy tail plunged into the ground. Da Qing Niu''s eyes were red, and his huge hoof directly stepped on Jiang Du''s tail. But Jiang Du didn''t care at all, and the nine heads were gnawing at the little green cow. The little green cow''s painful baby yelled. Jiang Du was killed again. Da Qing Niu let out a deafening roar, and the terrifying roar made the surrounding expanse of terrifying horror. He is angry! Extreme anger! Fear had already begun to appear in the eyes of Little Green Bull. It''s hard to guard against, why do you have to stare at it and fight with this nine-headed thing? It hurts. The meat on its body was gnawed off a few pieces and ate it. Da Qing Niu let out a roar, and the horns on his body trembled extremely quickly. Finally, it was tired. The horns stopped and trembled. But in only half a minute, the horns began to tremble again. Its eyes quickly turned in all directions, to see if the **** dragon is near here. But the surroundings were empty, and there was no trace of the nine dragons at all. Da Qing Niu stopped angrily. Three minutes later, the nine-headed dragon came out of the ground again without warning, and the huge snake body wrapped the little green cow. There was a strong fear in the eyes of the little green cow, and struggling hard, the heads of the nine evil dragons began to desperately pick up and tear the fresh and tender raw beef from the little green cow. Regardless, it''s like crazy. Da Qing Niu became mad with anger, and his body exuded a brilliant blue light, directly dissolving Jiang Du''s fake body. high speed. Jiang Du almost didn''t even use the true-to-false conversion. Jiang Du was scared out of a cold sweat, what a terrifying big green cow. Slowly, calm down. ten minutes later. The big blue bull''s roar and the little blue bull''s screams of fear merged together. Directly gnaw in person. The little green cow was so scared that all four legs were trembling constantly, almost unable to stand. Think about it, too, I don''t know when there will be nine hideous big mouths gnawing at the tender beef on its body. Who can put this on? Who can bear it? Another day passed. On this day, the wind was calm and Jiang Du didn''t make any more moves. Although he didn''t take a shot, the little green cow and the big green cow were both physically and mentally exhausted, because they didn''t have any relaxation. At this time, another nine-headed dragon rushed over. The little blue cow shivered, the big blue cow directly spit out a sigh of light, and instantly penetrated the nine dragons, only to find that this was just a projection without any energy. However, a nine-headed magic dragon raged again from the ground. This bite directly bit the entire head of the little blue cow, as if to swallow the little blue cow directly. Of course, it is impossible to succeed if there is a big bull. But Jiang Du really felt that he was so happy! Chapter 1588： Change of Gods and Demons The green cow roared, and the sky seemed to change. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. He had already provoked the blue bull to the extreme of anger. At this time, the horns of the big blue cow all turned blood red, and the eyes seemed to be dripping blood. They have changed a place, but Jiang Du is like a bone gangrene, like a shadow. As for Luoshui Lake? What Luoshui Lake, where is Luoshui Lake so happy? And Jiang Du also started the next step. The same was true and false conversion. This time, Jiang Du changed into Long Zu''s appearance, but changed some appearances. It is impossible for him to pretend to be the dragon ancestor, because once they fight, the nine dragons will find that the situation is wrong. So he was going to pretend to be...Long Zu''s son! Jiang Du took the cloud and flew in the direction of the nine dragons, hoping that this guy would not leave. Soon, Jiang Du found the traces of the nine dragons, and he never concealed his figure, the nine dragons naturally found his traces. There was a hint of curiosity in Jiang Du''s eyes, looking at the nine dragons. Nine dragons? Two eyes and eighteen eyes looked at each other, and the nine dragons didn''t know what to say for a while. "You are what the saint said, the mourning dragon that used to vainly competed with my father for the title of Dragon Ancestor?" Jiang Du''s dragon face showed a touch of arrogance, and he directly looked at the nine-headed dragon with his nostrils. Well, according to what is written in the novel, the villain has always looked at people through his nostrils to show that he is not at the same level as the other party. Holy teacher, father... These words, the nine magic dragons did not listen to them. But the last four words, like a sky thunder, directly bombarded the depths of the hearts of the nine dragons. "The mourning dragon?" "Hehehe, the dragon of the mourning family!" In the eighteen eyes of the nine dragons, deep hatred began to flow at the same time. That kind of hatred made Jiang Du''s eyelids twitch slightly. Good deed, just four words, will the nine-headed dragon and the big blue cow become the same state? Jiang Du didn''t speak any more, there was no need to say anything at all. "Kill you first, I will find him again!" The nine dragon heads roared, and the nine dragon heads spouted all kinds of light at the same time. "boom!" Jiang Du, who was originally arrogant and wanted to go to heaven, his face changed slightly at this moment. Its body instantly retreated, and the ability to rebound tenfold was instantly activated. The nine-color light beams directly immersed in the light shield formed by the ten-fold rebound, and then the two nine-color light beams rushed towards the nine dragons madly. The nine dragons suddenly waved their tails, smashing the two nine-color light beams. Its huge body soared into the sky, chasing and killing Jiang Du frantically towards the fleeing Jiang Du. "Rush!" At this moment, Jiang Du directly superimposed all the speed-increasing skills, turning his figure into a stream of light, and fleeing frantically. But the speed of the nine dragons was terribly fast, and the two streamers began to approach slowly. "It''s undeniable that your strength is really good, but if so, you think you can compete with my father, then you are very wrong." "My father already knows about your existence, and he will come over soon and tear you to pieces personally. He is the eternal dragon ancestor!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. "dead!" The nine dragons were extremely angry, and the nine mouths spit out a more powerful beam of light behind them, and Jiang Du''s reincarnation technique was released behind him. However, the art of reincarnation still couldn''t completely eliminate the two light beams, and Jiang Du''s body was directly exploded by the light beam. However, because the beam was weakened a lot, Jiang Du abruptly took it. He rushed towards the direction where the big green bull was with all his strength. The nine dragons burst out one after another attack in the rear, and Jiang Du''s injuries became more and more serious. "dead!" The nine dragons let out a roar again. Its nine mouths opened at the same time, and the nine-color light began to form a ball of light in front of it. The ball of light was only the size of a watermelon, but it exuded waves that ruined the world. "boom!" The ball of light smashed directly towards Jiang Du. Then there was a huge roar. Just before the ball of light came, Jiang Du started the conversion between true and false. Then his fake body was blown into powder. Without any delay, the fake body that had been waiting for a long time directly changed into the appearance of a nine-headed dragon, and from a far away, he glanced at the big blue bull. What Da Qing Niu felt instantly, his blood-red eyes directly locked the nine dragons that Jiang Duhua had become. The little blue bull landed directly on the big blue bull''s back. Although it could not see the trace of the nine dragons, according to its father''s reaction, it understood what had happened, and immediately shivered. The big green cow directly carried the little green cow and rushed towards the nine dragons that Jiang Du had transformed into. Finally, after Jiang Du pretended to collapse again. Da Qing Niu''s gaze fell on the real nine-headed dragon. Two behemoths, one above the sky and one above the earth. The nose of the big green cow was mixed with strong white mist, its eyes were blood red, and each horn of the horn was exuding a strong evil spirit. If an accurate word is used to describe the big green bull at this time, then there is only one word: "Mad bull!" "Roar!" There was no nonsense at the meeting, the big blue cow directly let out a huge roar, and carried the little blue cow into the sky, and slew towards the nine dragons. Nine dragons? ? ? "What are you doing?" The nine-headed dragon hurriedly let out a roar. Da Qing Niu didn''t pay attention to it at all, and the two hooves in front stepped heavily in the void at this time. In an instant, the void seemed to rise with seismic waves, and the terrifying ripples directly impacted the nine dragons. The nine-headed dragon was stunned. Full effort... A four-star **** and demon, just when they met, he shot it with all his strength, as if it was bound to kill it. The nine dragons did not dare to slack off, their body fell instantly, and at the same time, a strong beam of light burst out of the nine mouths, which directly impacted the seismic waves insanely. I have to say that the nine dragons are really strong. Although it is a three-star god, its explosive strength seems to be only a little weaker than Da Qingniu. Two huge figures hit the ground directly from the sky, and the little green cow cried directly. Why has this dragon that beat it become so powerful? If such a powerful dragon continues to beat it frantically, wouldn''t it be killed? Poor Little Green Bull, I''m afraid that with its IQ, I really can''t remember why I stopped the invisible but footprinted existence just because of curiosity. As a result, he was beaten so many times. His mother almost didn''t recognize him. But Jiang Du didn''t take this excellent opportunity to choose to take Luoshui Lake and slip away. But silently let the system upgrade the supreme change. Since you want to bring Luoshui Lake over, it''s better to buy one get one free, and give Aunt Luoshen another gift. "Ding, the Supreme Change has been successfully upgraded!" "Ding, the sequence integrity is reduced by one percent!" "Ding, the change of the supreme has been upgraded to the change of the gods and demons!" A smile slowly appeared on Jiang Du''s face. Is the change of gods and demons? He couldn''t help but get a little excited, what kind of improvement will the Supreme Change once again bring him. Chapter 1589： Cut (make up) The Supreme Change can double his strength. Then it takes a whole system of integrity, how much the evolution of the gods and demons will improve him. double? three times? Still five times? Jiang Du didn''t know, but he would be able to get the answer soon. The Great Blue Bull and the Nine Dragons fought madly. Both gods and demons are extremely powerful. It can be said that even in this huge prehistoric, such gods and demons are all dominating one side. But the four-star **** is a four-star **** after all. A **** and demon that can reach this level, no matter how weak it is, it will not be so weak. The bodies of the nine dragons were pierced with huge wounds, and their heads were all crushed by five alive. The battle between gods and demons is extremely miserable and primitive, and their bodies are often their most powerful weapons. Although Daqing Niu was not comfortable, with numerous traumas, it was far better than the nine dragons. The two huge gods and demons fought for more than half an hour, and finally the nine dragons were only left with two heads, dragging their broken bodies and fleeing quickly. Jiang Du''s body quickly followed. Wherever the Big Blue Bull would be willing to let it go so easily, chasing it fiercely behind, the sharp red horns are like missiles that are constantly launching. The Devil Dragon obviously felt scared, all his potential had burst out, and he escaped extremely fast. Jiang Du... Special, can''t catch up! Watching the two huge gods and demons chase and flee, they began to slowly disappear within his field of vision. In Jiang Du''s heart, he could only use a capitalized "grass" to express his inner thoughts. He followed the traces of the battle and kept moving forward. It didn''t take long before he ran into the big green cow lying on the ground. The little green cow was gently licking the wound of the big green cow, tearful. Jiang Du took a look and was convinced that even though Da Qing Niu had become like this, he still couldn''t match it. So he ran directly past Daqing Niu, carefully looking for the traces of the escape of the nine dragons. Soon, this trail was broken. Jiang Du sighed, a little unwilling, did he just let this magic dragon run away? Wait Jiang Du suddenly remembered that he had the thread of fate and cause and effect. But does this thing have any effect on the nine dragons? Try it, it won''t be wrong to try it. The Fate Karma Silk Thread appeared in Jiang Du''s hand instantly, and then the Silk Thread sank directly into the void. Jiang Du silently waited. Sure enough, the thread of destiny karma is still capable of catching the horrible existence of the nine dragons. Ok? Jiang''s one-eyed ball moved slightly. Indeed, the Nine-Headed Devil Dragon is a very powerful **** and demon. It is very difficult for oneself to find its body through the power of destiny and cause and effect. But what if you are looking for the blood of the nine dragons? Since the opponent was injured, a lot of blood must have been spilled along the way. Thinking of this, Jiang Du directly changed the subject. In an instant, the fate karma thread spreads in all directions. The way he passed just now, the fate has the most karma. In addition to the way he had just come, in another direction in front of him, there also began to appear the fateful threads of fate. Jiang Du''s expression suddenly lifted up. found it! He is really a genius. Jiang Du was not sure whether his use of the fate karma thread had been noticed by the magic dragon. But the opportunity is great at this time. Jiang Du''s figure began to lurch quickly along the direction of the dragon''s blood. After running for several hours, Jiang Du finally saw a stretch of mountains. Trees have appeared on the mountains. In this wild world, the restoration of the ecology is still very fast. Moreover, with such a strong energy, I am afraid that it will not take long for the entire prehistoric continent to undergo earth-shaking changes. Jiang Du cautiously walked into the mountains, and strange life had already emerged among the trees. This place is an extremely primitive ecological jungle. Walking into the mountains, Jiang Du finally found a cave based on the traces of blood. A smile finally appeared on his face. The nightmare power enveloped him, and Jiang Du slowly walked in. For absolute concealment, he did not even release his mental power, for fear of being noticed by the nine-headed dragon. The cave is dark and damp, and there are many rattans at the entrance of the cave. The soles of Jiang Du''s feet didn''t even touch the ground, but directly floated over. Because this cave was used by the nine-headed magic dragon, when Jiang Du entered again, he felt particularly spacious. After flying through a cave, Jiang Du finally heard the dull roar. It was a panting voice. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. Zhen Yuanjian also seemed to know that he was going to kill one of the most powerful enemies in history. The excited sword body was trembling slightly, and the blood gleamed on the blade and sawtooth. The space in front began to become wider. A faint white light reflected on Jiang Du''s eyelids, and Jiang Du felt extremely comfortable throughout his body. However, he is not injured now. If he is injured, he will be surprised to find that just shrouded in this white light, the injury will heal quickly. No wonder these nine dragons come here! Jiang Du clearly saw the scene in the depths of the cave. It was a huge cavity. In the center of the cavity, a small white jade tree that was only a foot long was growing. In the center of the small white jade tree, a green fruit is obviously not yet ripe, but even if it is not ripe, it exudes amazing energy. Or it''s medicinal power. The nine-headed dragon is extremely miserable at this time. It is lying next to the small white jade tree, with only two heads, and its huge body is full of traces of piercing. The blood dyed the earth red. At this moment, it is slowly repairing its injuries with its eyes closed. Under the shining of the white light, it can be seen that those serious injuries are slowly healing. The nine dragons are very weak. Jiang Du observed carefully and could see that it was indeed very weak. But it does not rule out the other party is pretending. According to Jiang Du''s acting master''s level, after observing for two minutes, he could be sure that the nine dragons did not expect that he would come. Concentration skills are released on one''s own body. Jiang Du''s face began to become cold, and he walked over with Zhen Yuanjian in his hand. The body has come near the nine dragons. The change of gods and demons, open! "boom!" Although there was no real sound, Jiang Du felt his body, at this moment, it seemed like a breakthrough. His already huge spiritual power began to swell crazily at this time. In a blink of an eye, five million spiritual powers. Six million, seven million, eight million, nine million, ten million! A total of 10 million units of spiritual power poured into Zhenyuan Sword. This sword, lore! Even the broken source has not been released, all the spiritual power, one brain converge into one skill. Lore! At this time, the nine-headed dragon finally noticed something wrong. Its only three eyes opened instantly. And what greeted it was a sword light, a huge figure, holding a huge epee in his hand, exuding an indescribable breath, a sword that was slashed at it. Chapter 1590： Eat Why are three eyes? Of course, the eye of one of the heads was blown out. With three eyes widened at the same time, looking at the fast approaching sword light, its reaction was already fast enough. But still not fast enough! Its two heads turned directly into jet black, shining with obsidian light, exhausted all their strength, and slammed into the sword light. Finally, the two collided fiercely. The epee is attached with terrifying energy and turned into an invincible sword aura. A lore! The obsidian head was split directly under this terrifying sword! It''s like cutting through the tofu with a sharp sword. The two heads and the incomplete body were directly penetrated by sword light in an instant. "boom!" The mountain peak was directly cut through by the remaining sword light. It was obvious that this majestic mountain was already extremely strong, but it was still cut out of a huge and long crack. The breath of life of the nine dragons, at this moment, as the sword light went away, they were all taken away. Jiang Du gasped, his breath turned into white smoke, his muscles were trembling at this moment. All were trembling, soreness, numbness, and powerlessness swept across. But there was a smile on his face. killed! The nine-headed dragon of the three-star **** was cut under the sword by himself in this way. Even if it is seriously injured now, even if it was his sneak attack first. But to kill is to kill. He killed the three-star god! Jiang Du directly sat on the ground, panting lightly. He looked at the body of the dragon in half, and the smile on his face became brighter. "I''m so strong!" Jiang Du murmured in his mouth and began to slowly recover the soreness in his body. He is now thinking about a whole new problem. That is... the corpses of these nine dragons were carried directly to Luoshen Palace, showing a great sage. It is better to just light a fire to roast this thing, the body of the nine-headed dragon is very powerful, if he eats it, it will definitely benefit from it. His body will probably become much stronger. But Jiang Du thought for a moment. If he had directly resisted the nine-headed dragon corpse to Luoshen Palace, the group of various fairies in Luoshen Palace, and even Luoshen opened his small mouth in shock... This feeling Jiang Du couldn''t help but shudder, and he was sure to feel as if he was about to take off. and many more! Jiang Du suddenly remembered. He is Jiang Du, he is going to be beaten, and he is not the dog thief Wang Xiansheng. No matter how big the small mouths of those fairies are opened, regardless of Jiang Du''s affairs, he can''t enter... So it''s not necessary! Since it is not necessary, then I am not welcome. Gently snapped his fingers, and the clear water instantly washed the blood of the nine dragons, throwing away the messy and useless things. Jiang alone set up the flames and began to grill nine dragons. Others eat barbecue, he also has to eat barbecue. But this thing is really hard to bake, after all, it is a three-star god-level flesh. It has been roasted for a full day before it is considered to be roasted, and lightly sprinkled with chili, cumin, white pepper, and eat! The body of the nine-headed dragon is very large, with a lot of meat, and the meat is even more exquisite. The **** only eats its mouth full of oil. At the same time, it pulls the sacred tree in the cave and eats it directly as sugar cane, and it still has leaves Hard gnaw without cleaning up. Not to mention, it really has a fresh and sweet taste. The strong blood qi circulates in Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s stomach is like a bottomless pit, directly eating the entire nine-headed dragon. Only then showed a smile. Then the intense blood light directly enveloped his body. Under this situation, even if Jiang Du hadn''t been beaten, his strength began to improve. After all, he was still a four-star spirit, and he actually ate a three-star god. The system page that had already reached more than 8,000 experience points, the experience bar began to rise a little bit. This practice was practiced for a full half a month. The physical power of the nine dragons was finally absorbed by him. Jiang Du felt that his physical body had become stronger, even more than twice as strong as before. Take a look at the attribute list. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Four Star Spirit 10000/10000 (full level) System integrity: 69/100 The four-star spirit is at full level! He felt that he was just one step away, and he could break through to the strength of the five-star spirit. Get close to the door. Moreover, the threshold for this approach is particularly low. Perhaps he can reach the five-star spirit by just hitting him. There is also the power of the spirit, which has reached the terrifying value of 3.5 million. If it is based on this value, and then improved by the transformation of the gods and demons, doesn''t it mean that it can directly accumulate the power of the spirit to a value of 14 million? Jiang Du''s body trembled slightly. At this moment, I want to fight Daqing Niu. He stood up from the ground, the bones all over his body made a crisp sound, and he squeezed his fist casually, and he could feel the extremely turbulent power. too strong! Therefore, this time eating the nine dragons is a direct profit from blood, and the real benefits are more enjoyable than showing any sacredness. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared immediately. He is moving to Luoshui Lake to Luoshen Palace. If he encounters the Big Blue Bull, he will definitely fight the Big Blue Bull. See if he can second himself. It is a pity that Jiang Du went all the way back, and did not see the big green cow again. There was a one-star god-level **** and demon next to Luoshui Lake. But Jiang Du casually slapped him to death. After confirming that Da Qing Niu was not nearby, Jiang Du sighed with some regret. Afterwards, Luoshui Lake was carried by Jiang Du again, hiding his figure, and flew towards Luoshen Palace again. This time, when he carried Luoshui Lake again, he was much more relaxed. Although Luoshui Lake became a little shallower, he still collected a lot of lake water after all. It''s almost enough, a woman... Treat her wholeheartedly, she may dismiss it, but she acts rashly and may be submissive to you. Soon after, Jiang Du carried Luoshui Lake back to the outside of Luoshen Palace. "Aunt Luoshen, Luoshui Lake has been carried over for you, where to put it?" Jiang Du asked with his throat. A loud roar suddenly awakened the people in Luoshen Palace, watching Jiang Du directly lift the huge Luoshui Lake over, the lines of the muscles on his body were faintly visible. Many women couldn''t help but swallowed. What a terrifying physical power. It''s so scary, can Junior Sister Jianer be able to live it? I am afraid that we will suffer a lot in the future. Of course, we can bring that kind of strange enjoyment in the suffering. In this world, I am afraid that only women can make that kind of painful but enjoyable look. Luoshen''s figure appeared, watching Jiang Du carrying the huge Luoshui Lake, his eyes like autumn water showed a shock. Actually... really moved here? Luoshen asked Jiang Du to move Luoshui Lake over, and there was indeed an element of making things difficult. But I didn''t expect that he really moved here. "Just put it there, where are the nine dragons?" Luoshen asked. Jiang Du grinned. "It was eaten by me!" Luoshen? ? ? Chapter 1591： Five Stars The nine dragons were eaten by Jiang alone? Luoshen could hardly believe his ears. What is the strength of the Devil Dragon? The three-star god, she still knows this very well, if the opponent is a two-star god, Luoshen will not leave Luoshui Lake. "I''m just kidding!" Seeing Luoshen''s shocked appearance, Jiang Du thought it was quite funny, the only pity was that he could not see Luoshen open his mouth. Luoshen... "There are two more tasks. I will stay soon. When I finish the next task, I am coming back!" Time is tight, tasks are heavy, and I don''t let myself see Jane. Although it''s seductive to stay here, it''s meaningless. "Okay, go..." Luoshen took a deep look at Jiang Du, not to mention whether Jiang Du actually ate the dragon, but he was able to **** Luoshui Lake from the nine dragons, which proved that Jiang Du''s strength was not only surpassed. Myself, and still more than a bit. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared directly. The second task, Nine Heavens God Silkworm, is going to a place called Tianya. Jiang Du''s body directly turned into a nine-headed magic dragon, while hiding himself, flying towards the end of the world. The location of Tianya is actually on top of a mountain, and that mountain is also very strange, its name is Buzhou Mountain. Jiang Du was speechless, who gave it the name! Is it really going to repeat the great famine? Will there be a tribulation to the gods and then a Journey to the West? Not yet Zhoushan... The End of the World is located on the top of Buzhou Mountain. Yes, this Buzhou Mountain has a top, but this mountain is really high, which is called Buzhou Mountain. And what is outside the prehistoric continent? Jiang Du has not had time to take a look. Flying all the way, Jiang Du didn''t have a lot of trouble, so he completed these tasks first. But he didn''t want to have more troubles, but it didn''t mean a safe journey. During the flight, Jiang Du actually saw a human community. And there is still no strong human community. There are almost 10,000 humans in this community, Jiang Du roughly swept it with mental power, the strongest is only the existence of the three-star spirit. Jiang Du had never seen the existence of this three-star spirit. At this time, these ten thousand tribes are building their homes. Jiang Du took a few glances and was about to leave. But at this time, not far away, a huge wolf began to run towards here. The wolf is a **** and demon, and also a **** and demon of the two-star god. Its goal is surprisingly such a human community. Jiang Du''s brows frowned slightly, and if he didn''t care about it, he would be swallowed by the giant wolf of the two-star **** if he regarded the strongest of this group as the three-star spirit. Well, after all, I saw it. And even though he killed a nine-headed dragon of a three-star god, he really hadn''t fought much with the existence of a two-star god. Little green cow does not count. Now it''s time to take this giant wolf to practice hands, and see if he can break through to the realm of the five-star spirit. Thinking of himself, Jiang Du''s figure directly descended from the sky and landed in front of this giant wolf. The giant wolf''s running body instantly braked, and its eyes showed a strong panic, almost without any stop. It just turned around, and then ran in the opposite direction, with its tail sandwiched between its legs. I don''t know if it will feel awkward to run like this. Jiang Du saw the giant wolf running away like this, and he was a little bit astonished. Then he reacted. His current figure is actually a nine-headed dragon. The nine-headed dragon is a terrifying existence of the three-star god, and the giant wolf naturally does not dare to stay in front of such an existence. Jiang Du smiled, this kind of fox pretending to feel pretty good. He directly changed back to his original appearance and rushed towards the giant wolf. Soon, Jiang Du rushed to the giant wolf again. But this time, the giant wolf discovered that it was a human being standing in front of it. There was a terrible fierce light in its eyes, and its teeth were slightly bared. It didn''t even stop, but its body accelerated again, and then suddenly rushed When he came over, he opened his mouth and swallowed Jiang Du directly. Good guy, this guy is really bullying and afraid of hardship. Jiang Du''s body directly grew bigger, Zhen Yuanjian didn''t even take it out, he directly raised a huge fist, and hit the giant wolf''s head. The giant wolf had a fierce light in his eyes, and instead of putting Jiang Du''s fist in his eyes, he continued his attack. It was just swallowing it originally, but this time it bit Jiang Du''s abdomen. But Jiang Du''s fist suddenly accelerated. An acceleration, even the giant wolf did not respond quickly, and was instantly hit on the head by Jiang Duzhong. "boom!" The giant wolf''s mouth was directly closed, and the body was heavily smashed on the ground. Then Jiang Du''s fist began to smash frantically, and the earth trembling constantly, it seemed that an earthquake had formed. The giant wolf screamed again and again, his paws were madly tearing Jiang Du''s body, and at the same time, his mouth was biting Jiang Du''s arm fiercely. Tear vigorously. Jiang Du had no expression on his face. Although the tearing was painful, it was not enough to change Jiang Du''s color. His fists were covered with strong spiritual power. Just smash, hard smash! "Boom boom boom!" The dull sound was like drumming. Everyone said that a wolf is a tofu waist with a copper head and iron bones, but Jiang Du chose to smash the two-star **** giant wolf in the head. The giant wolf finally tore off a large piece of flesh and blood from Jiang Du''s arm, and at the same time spit out a strong beam of light directly from his mouth, vomiting violently at Jiang Du''s body. The light beam was like a laser, tearing the shield formed by the power of the spirit on Jiang Du''s body, and then the skin cracked, and the flesh and blood also suffered a certain amount of damage. However, it seems that it can only do this step. And this step is enough! "Ding, you have suffered an energy attack, your four-star spirit has reached its full level, and your realm has begun to upgrade!" A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. In an instant, the energy floating in the prehistoric continent began to surge towards Jiang Du''s body. Break through? Jiang Du finally revealed a touch of surprise on his expressionless face. Then kill this giant wolf first. Jiang Du''s fists hardened even more, and the giant wolf finally couldn''t bear it, and began to roar in pain. It wanted to run, but where would Jiang Du let it run, he simply rode on its head, regardless of this guy''s attack, and frantically blasted its head with a hammer. After not knowing how many punches, the giant wolf let out a final scream, and then his head was directly hammered by Jiang Du. The breath of life immediately began to disappear. Jiang Du sighed softly. It seems that with the formation of the prehistoric, these gods and demons will have to kill many, and the feeling of immortality has disappeared directly. After that, Jiang Du didn''t think much, and he sat cross-legged, absorbing the energy between heaven and earth frantically, completing his breakthrough. His spiritual power began to grow again. Chapter 1592： Bu Zhou Shan Sitting cross-legged to improve his strength. While Jiang Du looked at the corpse of the giant wolf strangely. He was still a little confused. All five star spirits can produce indestructible matter, and it is difficult to be completely killed under such circumstances. But now the existence of the Killing Star God level is so silky... Jiang Du watched for a while, stretched out his palm, squeezed the soil, and felt something carefully. Soil is extremely normal soil. Jiang Du touched the giant wolf''s corpse again and carefully probed the situation in the giant wolf''s body. No! Jiang Du''s eyes widened slightly. What about the indestructible matter in the giant wolf? At this time, he also remembered that when he killed the nine dragons, there was no immortal matter in the nine dragons. Jiang Du didn''t care too much at that time. After all, the nine dragons were extremely brave, and they couldn''t get along with the big blue bull of the four-star god. Maybe it was beaten and scrapped by Daqing Niu ahead of time. But looking back now, something is still wrong. Because even if the nine dragons were beaten horribly, the immortal matter was extremely tough, how could it not be at all. Jiang Du felt that he had discovered some secret. At this time, the spiritual power in Jiang Duo''s body began to stop growing, and the energy between heaven and earth was still instilling into his body, but after the total spiritual power reached 4 million, it began to move towards another form. change. His power began to have a sense of life, and the quality was increasing crazily. In his spiritual power, strands of indestructible matter began to appear. Although these substances were very thin at first, they really exist. A breakthrough lasted for a full day, Jiang Du silently felt the change of spiritual power. When he opened his eyes again, the vitality energy in his body roughly occupies one-tenth of his total energy. The quality of the spiritual power has been greatly enhanced. Jiang Du looked at the earth, his body slowly flew up, turning into the appearance of nine dragons again. The black ground still looked normal, but at this time, in Jiang Du''s eyes, it felt like a magic earth. Yes, magic soil! The entire prehistoric continent is not right. There was an unknown existence, and at the moment these spirit gods died, they immediately pumped away the immortal matter in their bodies. Even Jiang Du didn''t realize how to take it away. "Ten Earth Era, something interesting!" Jiang Du murmured, but this kind of thing is not a bad thing for Jiang Du. The gods and demons became so easy to kill, and he became so easy to die, Ba Shi! If the Primordial Continent had absorbed these indestructible substances and had become stronger and stronger, Jiang Du believed that this thing would not be broken in the future. He is almost a smasher, wherever he goes to explode. Put away the body of this giant wolf, and prepare to eat it. Gods and demons... very strange existence, like the big blue bull, the little blue bull, and this giant wolf, they can''t even speak. I do not know how it is. Some of the gods and demons who were killed in the gods and demons stream before were also able to speak, some could not. When Jiang Du thought about this, he didn''t think too much. He married Jane first, and then he should rest for a while. Jiang Du hurried over in the direction of Mount Bu Zhou. Five days later. Under Jiang Du''s gaze, an extremely huge mountain appeared in his vision. too big! This is the largest mountain Jiang Du has ever seen. It stands on the ground, and you can''t see the top at all. From a distance, it was a mountain, but as Jiang Du approached, it couldn''t be called a mountain, but a barrier that couldn''t be crossed at all. Jiang Du''s eyes widened slightly. Although it is in the form of a nine-headed dragon, the other eight heads are drooping. To be honest, this form is very uncomfortable. Jiang Du thought about it for a moment, and he immediately became Gu Wuya''s appearance. Gu Wuya was dead anyway. Looking at the mountain sprinting to death. Jiang Du ran for another day. The black color had already occupied all his vision, and the whole Bu Zhoushan appeared completely black. It''s too big, Jiang Du seriously doubted whether Zhoushan was formed by dozens or even hundreds of universes, or how could it be so huge? "Is Tianya right here?" Jiang Du raised his head and looked upwards. He was about to lift his head off, but he didn''t see where the top of Buzhou Mountain was. As Jiang Du approached Buzhou Mountain, gravity began to increase crazily. Jiang Du raised his brows. His body was under the terrifying gravity, and he was struggling to fly. As he kept getting closer, Jiang Du finally stepped on the ground with his feet, and the thought in his heart was...mmp! He can''t fly! This gravity is not harmful at all, it is very tired, as if there are countless palms holding you, making you directly unable to fly. This also means that if you don''t want to go to Zhoushan, you can only climb. Lady Luoshen, this is definitely deliberately making things difficult for me. Jiang Du couldn''t help but cursed inwardly. What else can I do? I can only climb! Jiang Du touched Buzhou Mountain for a moment, and the rocks appeared black and somewhat cold. With a gentle pressure on his palm, a black stone began to make a heavy sound. "Crack!" Although this sound appeared, it was not broken. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, his palms suddenly pressed hard. Finally, he broke off the stone, and then Jiang Du hit the Buzhou Mountain with one fist, leaving a deep fist mark on it. It has a depth of about ten centimeters. Of course, such a depth will have no effect on the terrifyingly huge mountain. So strong! Jiang Du couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then began to climb upwards. His speed is very fast, and the soles of his feet are constantly stepping on the stones. Although he can''t fly, he basically walks like flying. Jiang Du felt his own speed, and couldn''t help feeling somewhat satisfied. At this speed, it seems that it is not impossible to climb to the top of Buzhou Mountain. then Ten days have passed! Ten days! Jiang Du was lying on a big rock at this time, looking at the unchanged scenery above, and then at the clouds and mist below. He felt that he was a little weak to complain. Ten days! Jiang Du climbed this Buzhou Mountain on his own, basically a few kilometers per second. It is easy to climb more than 400 million meters in one day. Ten days is to climb more than four billion meters. Of course! The end of this mountain is still invisible at a glance. The mountain is very quiet, there are no gods or demons, no human beings, or even creatures. From time to time, I can come across some flowers and trees. What can Jiang Du do? Climbing for another ten days! Ten days later, Jiang Du felt that the sun star was already extremely huge, and the daytime temperature here had reached a terrifying level, I am afraid that there are still more than one billion degrees of high temperature. The lunar star appeared at night, and the temperature dropped instantly again. Jiang Du finally saw the existence of the first creature. At this moment, Jiang Du''s tears came out. Not only a creature, but also an acquaintance, the most holy of Taoism. Jiang Du saw the sacred Taoist school, and the sacred Taoist school saw Jiang Du, his eyes instantly revealed a touch of surprise and killing intent. "You didn''t even die?" This is what the Taoist Most Holy said. Jiang Du couldn''t help being taken aback. Holding grass? What is this saying? Although the most sage of Taoism is a senior, you can''t directly curse me to death, right? "You are not dead, how could I die?" Jiang Du directly raised his brows and said. He hadn''t figured out the situation. But, whoever smashes him, he smashes him, it''s true! "Alright, Jiang Du didn''t kill you, then the poor Tao killed you today!" The Taoist Holy Sage said softly. Jiang Du... Hold the grass, now I am Gu Wuya! Things became embarrassing in an instant. Chapter 1593： Cant help it Seeing that the most sage of Taoism was about to take action against himself, Jiang Du hurriedly yelled. "stop!" The yin and yang Taiji pictures appeared behind the Taoist Most Sage, and he was slightly taken aback by Jiang Du''s loud shout. Gu Wuya... When did he become so jumpy? In the eyes of the most sacred Taoist, Gu Wuya basically had a chance to win, and looked like he was weak in nature. At this moment, he was bluffing, just like a frizzy young man. "Ah, Senior Saint, I am Jiang Du!" Jiang Du said with some embarrassment. Taoist holy... Seeing that Gu Wuya quickly became Jiang Du, basically Dao Xin was like the most sacred Taoist in the mirror of a lake. At this time, his heart also fluctuated. He didn''t know what to say. Powerless to complain. "Gu Wuya has fallen, right?" Taoist Sage asked, trying his best to calm his eyes. "Falled, so dead!" Jiang Du said affirmatively. "Then you look like Gu Wuya..." "Isn''t this afraid to provoke other powerful gods and monsters? In case Gu Wuya is not dead, he will be able to help me carry the scapegoat at that time." Jiang said independently. Taoist holy... Good guy, don''t let go of the dead. "Senior, what are you doing here, Zhoushan?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Come to find the way!" said the Taoist sage with a smile. Jiang Du was stunned and turned into Gu Wuya''s face again. "Find the way? How to find the way?" Jiang Du looked curious. The smile on the Taoist Most Sacred face disappeared, and you pressed Gu Wuya''s face and asked me this kind of curiously... It''s just like when you were in school, your deskmate with poor grades was asking you simple math questions with the face of your math teacher. But the endurance of the Taoist Most Holy is better. "Buzhou Mountain is the most critical mountain in the primordial land, and it is also the manifestation of the Tao of the primordial continent. The mountain is high and the earth is deep, and its own avenue contains it." Taoist Supreme said softly. Jiang Du...Oh! Is this the boss? While he was still working hard for his wife, others had already begun to look for the great road. In the future, there may be rumors of "how high the mountain is, how deep the earth" is due to the saying of Taoism''s sacredness. "There doesn''t seem to be any danger in Zhoushan, right?" Jiang Du is more concerned about this matter. As for the avenue, he is too lazy to explore, and he doesn''t know where to start. But after others have inquired about, hit him and he will know. "I haven''t found it so far, but Zhoushan is sure that there will be a gathering of gods and demons. Maybe it''s because we arrived a bit late, so we didn''t encounter it." Taoist Holy Sage said. Jiang Du nodded, preparing to climb with the Taoist holy. But soon, he stopped thinking. Because the Taoist Sage was too slow to climb, he actually climbed step by step. Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel that the Taoist Sage was getting older, not like his young man. "I''ll slip away first, you''re always crawling slowly." Jiang Du extremely numbly surpassed the Taoist sage, and the Taoist sage looked at Jiang Du''s back and couldn''t help laughing. This kid, I haven''t figured it out yet, what is going on with this kid? Is there really a kind of strange thing in the world that will make everyone reach this point, and can make rapid progress? Jiang Du didn''t know the Taoist holy thoughts, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t be surprised, because his strength was improved and his acquaintances knew it. Some people even know that Jiang Du can become stronger if he is injured. But as long as Jiang Du said it unambiguously, what everyone knew was just a guess. Only when it is said, Jiang Du''s secret is completely exposed. Climbing forward along Bu Zhou Mountain frantically. Unlike the previous loneliness and coldness, Jiang Du quickly saw a **** and demon. The moment he saw it, Jiang Du''s heart was slightly cold. Samsung God! The **** and demon looked at Jiang Duo coldly, and didn''t say anything. Jiang Du maintained a vigilant attitude and continued to climb up. This three-star **** and demon did not attack Jiang Du. All kinds of gods and demons appeared quickly, even the gods and demons of the four-star gods and the five-star gods and demons appeared. Jiang Du was stunned secretly, he could only hide his own figure, the **** and demon of the four-star god, Jiang Du might be able to escape from birth, but with the words of the five-star god, Jiang Du felt that he had little chance of fleeing. But fortunately, none of these gods and demons seemed to have any plans for me to do anything, they just crawled upwards blindly. Jiang Du''s speed could reach this point at best, and he climbed up vigorously with these gods and demons. Climb Climb! The sun and the moon alternate and time passes. Finally, he saw the top of Buzhou Mountain. Top of the mountain! Jiang Du glanced down. It was not Jiang Du''s bragging. At this height, people who were afraid of it could be scared to death. Jiang Du forcefully broke off a stone and threw it down. The stone... After waiting for a long time, Jiang Du finally heard a faint roar. Too high, if this thing is a high-altitude projectile, it will instantly cause a terrifying impact. On the top of the mountain, one after another gods and demons have appeared. They are all standing on the top of Buzhou Mountain, seeming to be waiting for something, and they seem to be comprehending something. Jiang Du couldn''t help muttering in his heart, could the gods and demons also understand the great road? He quietly came to the edge of the mountain, and here, Jiang Du saw the strongest existence he had seen so far. Seven Star Gods! Three heads! A fish, a giant with two heads, and a gorgeous bird. It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the Seven Star Gods would have. According to Jiang Du''s estimation, the entire strength of the Dark Night Demon God is probably around the Five Star God. And here, there are three-headed seven-star gods at this time. The three Seven-Star Gods stayed at the top of Buzhou Mountain, and the other gods and demons stepped aside. Jiang Du stared at this scene, feeling strange. What''s the matter, what is everyone doing here? At this time, on top of the mountain. There was a sudden roar, and it sounded softly. Jiang Du''s eyes hurriedly looked towards the place where the sound was made. In the sky, a five-colored cloud unexpectedly appeared, and the five-colored cloud began to change. Jiang Du obviously felt that the gods and demons around him began to desire. Drops of five-colored rainwater slowly began to fall from the sky. The rich energy spreads instantly. The three-headed seven-star gods and demons did not move much, and even the six-star gods and demons did not react much, but the gods and demons under the six-stars suddenly became excited. They directly fight for the five-colored raindrops. Jiang Du''s eyelids moved slightly, as if whoever grabs these things is the one who owns them. So many gods and demons are rushing, that should be a good thing. Jiang Du also shot immediately, but his reaction was slower, and it was not easy to compete directly with others, so in the end he only got three drops of rain. The other gods and demons got the raindrops and immediately began to drink. Jiang Du felt the powerful energy contained in the raindrops, and his Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling up and down. Cough, five-colored rain, I have never seen it before, try it! After three drops of his belly, instant rich energy agitated in Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s spiritual power, which had reached 5 million units, instantly began to increase. Five million and thirty thousand! A drop of water, the power of ten thousand souls! Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a breath. Good deed, what''s the situation? If you are like this, I can''t help but start stealing. ps: Yesterday a few good friends came to me for a drink, and then...unconscious... Chapter 1594： steal It''s too precious! What the **** is this place? Jiang Duyi was dumbfounded for a while, a drop of water would have ten thousand spiritual powers? "Little Greedy Little Greedy, can you steal it after upgrading?" Jiang Du directly contacted Greed Minglian. "Can steal!" "You won''t be discovered by these Seven Star Gods?" Jiang Du asked cautiously. "Old ginger, I shouldn''t find out, but what if someone else wants to kill all the people here?" Greedy Minglian asked milkyly. Jiang Du... Holding the grass, Little Greed grows his head? Jiang Du felt a little unbelievable. Could this kind of thing be remembered by Little Greed? "System, upgrade the greedy chain. I feel that this definitely has something that can complement your integrity." Jiang Du directly told the system. "Ding, the Greedy Underworld Chain is upgrading!" Jiang Du looked at the gods and demons on the top of the mountain, and Xiao Greed really made some sense. If you were stealing the treasure of the Seven Star Gods, maybe these three-headed Seven Star Gods would really go crazy and immediately start to kill. So he can only steal from the Seven Star Gods, which makes Jiang Du a little distressed. It''s all his treasure, but now he can''t take it away. "In addition, improve your ultimate concentration skills!" The five-colored spiritual clouds dispersed, and it didn''t take long before something brand new began to appear. In the Qing Ming, only wisps of golden light emerged, and it turned out that a small golden tree began to grow slowly. The small tree was just a seed at first, then began to take root and sprout, rooted in the void, and quickly sprouted and grew. Perhaps it is a small golden tree that takes hundreds of thousands of years to grow. In a short period of time, it has grown to three feet tall. The trunk is not straight, but rather like a golden dragon hovering, and strange lines appear on the golden leaves. But over time, the golden trees stopped growing and finally began to blossom and bear fruit. The golden-yellow fruits that looked like persimmons quickly took shape. There were seven fruits in total. The tangy scent came from the ginger, and the **** felt comfortable all over by smelling it, and the spiritual power fluctuated slightly. When the fruit was ripe, someone immediately shot. But this thing is obviously that all the seven-star gods and demons were moved by it, and the six-star gods and demons who couldn''t wait to shoot vomit blood directly. In the end, seven golden fruits were taken away by them. Watching this scene, Jiang Du only felt blood dripping from his heart. Don''t criticize your face, you have reached the stage of a seven-star god, and you are still stealing treasures from the weak. If you steal them all, how can I steal them in a while? Jiang dumbly gritted his teeth secretly. Time slowly passed, and slowly, Jiang Du should almost understand. This should be because the Primordial Continent hasn''t fully formed yet, it is absorbing the most original power that has been nine days old, and is gathering in this land. And in this transformation, there will be energy flowing out naturally, so that now it has become this kind of scene of constantly condensing treasures. Even when a treasure appeared, the system reminded Jiang Du that this treasure was very precious. Very expensive, the system wants it. But does Jiang Du dare to make a move? The treasures that the system audibly reminded were all grabbed by the Seven Star Gods. If Jiang Du makes a move, he will be slapped to death with a casual slap. But the more this happened, the more distressed Jiang Du was. Although the Seven Star Gods didn''t make many shots, when combined, one-third of the treasures still fell into their hands. And what Jiang Du could get were all treasures like the five-color raindrops, and the quantity was extremely rare. "Ding, the Greedy Dark Chain has been upgraded successfully!" "Ding, the ultimate concentration skill has been upgraded to no distraction!" A system prompt sounded. Jiang Du actually vaguely heard a sense of urgency from it. Yes, urgent? A fake body quietly jumped off Buzhou Mountain at this time, he did not hide his figure, because the power of the nightmare could not be hidden from the seven star gods. So he can only pretend that he is leaving. This fake body continued to move downwards, and Jiang Du''s heart rate couldn''t help speeding up. Seven Star Gods! Thinking about it, it feels extremely exciting. Stealing this kind of treasure, Jiang Du feels like he is dancing on the tip of a knife. The strong sense of crisis makes Jiang Du''s adrenaline crazy. Skills, no distractions! freed! This skill, the most important thing is that it is very concealed, and Jiang Du also upgraded it specially. Of course, to be on the safe side, you still have to try secretly from the weaker gods and demons. Samsung God, no problem! Under the influence of their minds, they became extremely focused, and looked up at the sky like this. Waiting for the appearance of new treasures. Four-star god, no problem! Five-star god, no problem! Jiang Du also raised his head, his face full of anticipation, and the gestures or expressions of many gods and demons were basically the same. After all, Jiang Du''s acting skills are not a joke. Five-star gods are fine. Six Star Gods! The mindless skill was quietly released on the body of a six-star god. The six-star **** still didn''t feel much, he became more concerned about the places where treasures might appear in the sky. Niu batch! Jiang Du couldn''t help but said to himself in his heart. The six star gods were continuously affected by the heartless skills. Jiang Du hesitated, is it to steal the gods and demons under the six-star **** first? Or just wait a minute and steal a piece? Steal the treasures under the Six Star Gods first! The dummy has been secretly hidden, and there are three dummy bodies, showing a stepped shape, and have quickly gone away. As long as oneself only needs to switch between true and false in an instant, there should be a great chance of escaping. "Little greed, start, slowly, don''t worry, come little by little!" Jiang Du whispered to Greed Minglian. "Don''t worry, old ginger!" Greedy Minglian vowed to Jiang Du. Afterwards, he saw that a piece of jade appeared in his own space. After the jade, another colorful bamboo appeared, and then the khaki soil... Time passed by. Under the skill of No Distraction, there was no other sound except the sound of breathing on the whole mountain. Different things quickly appeared in Jiang Du''s small space, and of course there were the same. Colored Ganoderma lucidum, golden fruit... Red gourd, purple wood vine... All kinds of things, these gods and demons don''t know how long they have been here, there are really many things. And what excited Jiang Du the most was that this was the defective product picked by the Seven Star Gods. So what kind of treasure will the Seven Star Gods possess? Because there are so many things, even if they are stealing... er, no, can the things of cultural people be called stealing? Even if it was borrowed, it was borrowed for a period of time. Finally, under the six-star gods, including the gods and demons of the six-star gods, were stolen clean by the greedy haunted chain, and under the skill of no distraction, no gods and demons found their treasures had disappeared at all. So, next, it should be the Seven Star God! Five star spirits, seven star gods, there are seven realms in between. I hope that my mindless skills and little greed can give me some strength! launch! Chapter 1595： Make a big profit The skill without distraction fell directly on that fish. The transparent fish, gently swinging its tail, didn''t notice the trace of being indifferent. Jiang Du clenched his fists vigorously. Niu batch! It''s a success! Now that the Seven Star God was successful, Jiang Du did not rush to test the other two Seven Star Gods. Because only in this way can the benefits be maximized. And the things that could be obtained by the Seven Star Gods were things that shocked Jiang Dudu. With the colorful spiritual soil, Jiang Du can feel the strong breath of life on that piece of soil. This piece of soil is like an advanced evolutionary version of Qi soil. Good things, good things! In addition, there are golden ginseng. Whether the size or quality of the ginseng is good, it gives **** an unspeakable feeling. There is no doubt that the energy here will be strong and terrifying. There is also a flame, a flame. The flames were cyan, and there seemed to be a lot of lotus blooms inside. The flame can''t even feel the temperature from the outside, but if you probe it with mental power, the mental power can burn you to pieces, more than billions of high temperatures. Too much. There are really too many treasures of all kinds. Jiang Du felt that the predicament at this time was the real predicament. There are elixirs everywhere, and there are prehistoric souls everywhere. And with the formation of this continent, it is indeed becoming more and more alike. Focusing on stealing this fish, the speed of stealing is very fast, basically after two hours of work, he has already stolen it clean. The second Seven Star God. Thankfully, the second Seven Star God also didn''t feel the skill of being helpless. Jiang Du tried his best to contain the light of serious excitement and began to steal frantically. Suddenly, the wings of this gorgeous divine bird vibrated slightly, and Jiang Du looked at a colorful feather appearing in his space, his face changed suddenly. Holding the grass, I stole other people''s hair. "Xian!" A long and clear cry instantly sounded from the mouth of the gorgeous divine bird. An extremely terrifying mental power surged in an instant, Jiang Du only felt a sharp yell in his mind: "Who stole my treasure?" This shout made the gods and demons who were in a state of mindlessness directly reacted. Subsequently, the entire top of Buzhou Mountain was blown up. "Where is my treasure?" "How can all my treasures disappear, obviously I have swallowed them in my stomach?" "Damn it, who stole my things?" There was a loud roar, Jiang Du instantly reddened his eyes and let out a huge roar in his mouth. "Who stole it, who stole it, if I were to catch you, I would definitely want to peel your skin and bones, eat your flesh, and peel your skin!" "My treasures are all gone." The crystal-clear fish found that all of its treasures had disappeared, and it was furious to the extreme in an instant, and the scales on its body opened up. The two giants hurriedly checked their treasures and found that all the things they got were there, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his treasure was still there, and then he began to gloat a little. The gorgeous bird closed its eyes, then opened it instantly, and bloodshot eyes had begun to appear in its eyes. It sensed the location of its own Ling Yu, and it was descending quickly on the side of Bu Zhou Mountain. The gorgeous divine bird uttered a long cry, and instantly its huge body swooped down, looking for its own treasure like crazy. But when its body caught up with its feathers, it was discovered that only one poor feather was descending along gravity. The gorgeous bird is extremely angry. It exudes thousands of feet of colorful light, and its wings directly struck Bu Zhou Mountain, and it trembles when it hits Bu Zhou Mountain, and large black rocks roll down. The thief was not found. It waved its wings and flew up again, eyes burning with fire, looking at all the gods and demons on the top of the mountain. "who is it?" There was a phantom sound directly from the mouth of the divine bird. "it''s me!" Jiang Du immediately spoke. After saying this, Jiang Du''s face changed drastically. "Ding, you are affected by the phantom mantra, and you speak the truth, your soul toughness is +1+1+1..." For a moment, Jiang Du''s scalp was numb. The true-to-false conversion was launched quickly, and then his fake body on the top of the mountain stayed still. The fake body turned into fly ash every inch. The gorgeous bird was furious, and it seemed that it was a fake, with thousands of rays spreading crazily in all directions, trying to find Jiang Du''s trace. But the speed of true-to-false conversion is too fast. Jiang Du had already moved to the farthest place at the fastest speed. Although there is a saying that going up the mountain is easy and difficult to go down, but under the influence of gravity, Jiang Du always jumps straight down. The speed of jumping a mountain can be much faster than that of climbing. Jiang Du''s dummy with the farthest distance has already ran thousands of miles away from Buzhou Mountain. With the majesty of the gorgeous bird, he did not continue to flee, but chose to dive directly into the earth and directly into the state of death. There is perception, but there is no life, Jiang Du is now a pile of soil. The roar of the gorgeous **** bird shook the earth, and the mountain shook again, followed by countless water patterns circling crazily between the heaven and the earth. The strong sense of crisis made Jiang Du''s scalp numb. It''s just that his body is a corpse, and there won''t be any reaction. After tossing outside for a long time, the gorgeous bird and the fish seemed to vent their anger with the other gods and demons, and directly broke out into battle. Time passed a little bit. Jiang Du was not discovered in the end, but did Jiang Du dare to move? He dared not move at all. After several days, Jiang Ducai got out of the state of death, and a dummy began to dig into the depths of the earth frantically. After digging to a depth of about 100,000 meters, Jiang Du began to dig into the distance again. At this depth, the density of the earth increased linearly, but Jiang Du climbed the mountain once and was extremely patient. For the safety of his own life, Jiang Du could only choose to run from the ground. After digging for ten days in one breath, a true and false conversion, Jiang Du has appeared in another world, and there is no trace of Buzhou Mountain. Jiang Du slowly exhaled, and then lay on the ground with a bright smile on his face. There are a lot of treasures and a lot of money. At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly felt that he might not need to be beaten to improve his strength. In addition! He stretched out his palm, and three cocoons appeared in the palm of his hand. If his guess is correct, this should be the cocoon of the Nine Heavens Divine Silkworm. Unfortunately, the treasures there were not completely stolen. Jiang Du took another look at the treasures in his own space. Whatever he could eat, Jiang Du decided to eat it by himself, and fed the system what he could not. Retreat! See if you have a chance to break through to the realm of spirit gods this time. Chapter 1596： vitality eat! Since he cannot be beaten, Jiang Du''s main task is to eat. He took a bite of the golden fruit, and the sweet flesh was swallowed gently by him, sweet but without any greasiness. In an instant, Jiang Du''s pores seemed to be dredged, not only the pores, but also the golden thunder slowly beating in his body. The golden thunder was completely formed by terrifying energy, and as it beat at this time, it was quickly absorbed by Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt that his spiritual power began to rise rapidly, and the immortal matter was also rapidly increasing. Each of his pores was emitting golden light, so that it made him look like a golden sculpture. After the golden fruits are eaten, continue to eat! All kinds of things, as long as it is something that can be eaten, **** is unique and methodical, starting to eat bit by bit. Time passed by every minute. This retreat, perhaps because he could eat, Jiang Du went so far as to retreat for three months. When Jiang Du left the customs, an extremely terrifying breath recovered from his body. "System, you don''t seem to keep up with the times!" Jiang Du slowly stood up, his colorful long hair dragged long behind him, and it had even fallen to the ground. His body has turned into a five-meter huge, his skin is crystal clear as jade, and there is even a divine light flashing on the skin. "Ding, Piff is just showing courage for a while!" The system said disdainfully. "In three months, I reached the peak of the five-star spirit, isn''t it fast enough?" Jiang Du''s mouth showed a slight smile. "Ding, you are breaking through the spirit god!" Jiang Du... "What a special dog system, won''t you cooperate with me a little bit?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but complain. "Ding, you have eaten a lot of energy that I can transform into a complete energy body!" "Can you transform, can''t I eat it?" Jiang Du said rather unconvinced. "Ding, you even snatched things like stones, mud, and metals from me!" "Can''t people eat stones? Can''t you eat metals? I have a good mouth, and I can eat whatever I want." Jiang Du said disdainfully. A joke, I think that thing helped me a lot, what happened to two bites? "Ding, if you don''t eat so much, maybe my completeness can reach 85%!" "It''s OK, it''s just a small problem. When I go to Zhoushan to steal it for you, we insist on increasing your integrity to the full level!" Jiang Du couldn''t help clenching his fists and cheering on the system. The system no longer cares about Jiang Du. This guy, it tastes too strong. And Jiang Du also hurriedly ran to Buzhou Mountain, his speed became much faster. Long hair is too in the way, and it is not Jiang Du deliberately left it, but because the vitality in his body is too strong, and the hair grows wildly naturally. Jiang Du directly cut off the long hair, leaving an inch, and instantly felt comfortable all over. Short hair is sometimes addictive. Mainly because of Jiang Du''s appearance, his short hair can be controlled. But after Jiang Du had worked so hard to climb to the top of Fuzhou Mountain, he was immediately dumbfounded. Holding the grass, where is the **** and devil? The top of the mountain was not round, and the gods and demons were in trouble, but now they have all disappeared. The sky is also quiet, and there is no meaning of treasures in this world at all. Jiang Du waited for a while, and he already understood that this prehistoric continent had already completely swallowed and integrated the power of the nine days, so the sight of the energy dissipating and forming a treasure would no longer appear. That was uncomfortable in Jiang Du''s heart. "It''s fine, let''s go home first, and wait until after a period of rest at home, then go and hand over the Nine Heavens God Silkworm to Luoshen." Jiang Du muttered. Why are you so anxious to go home? Because Jiang Du''s body accumulated a large amount of energy essence at this time, these essences contained extremely terrifying vitality. These powers, Jiang Du completely refines it, and there is not much benefit, at most, it increases some lifespan, but Jiang Du''s lifespan has already reached the point of lifespan with the sky. It is better for Ning Xue to absorb it instead of him. The only worry was whether Jiang Zhou could hold on under the gravity of this wild continent. And whether the Primordial Continent had any other reaction to Jiang Zhou''s appearance. But I have to try it anyway. It''s impossible for Jiang Du to not return to Jiang Zhou for hundreds of years, right? After leaving Buzhou Mountain, Buzhou Mountain has a special location. Even if Jiang Zhou is released, it cannot be released in such a conspicuous place. Then Jiang Du flew towards the remote place on the prehistoric continent. After flying for several days, I finally found a desolate place. A dummy appeared next to Jiang Du, and then a huge light curtain was set up by the dummy. "Come out!" A gleam of light appeared in Jiang Du''s eyebrows for an instant, and then a universe slowly appeared. The space is constantly folding, making the universe a lot smaller. Because the area was shrouded with a light shield to offset a large amount of gravity, Jiang Zhou''s appearance did not cause any other fluctuations. Jiang Du slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Then his body was instantly submerged in Jiang Zhou. Back to Jiang Zhou, the feeling of omnipotence and omniscience appeared directly. The fastest to appear in front of Jiang Du was naturally Pangu Tiandao. "Boss, you are much stronger again!" When Pan Gu Tiandao saw Jiang Du, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. He has no idea what Jiang Du''s realm is. Anyway, Jiang Zhou expands and expands, and the energy and laws between heaven and earth increase and then increase. Pangu Tiandao kept improving, feeling that he was about to explode. "Okay, no need to report this time, I''ll go home first!" Jiang Du gently waved his hand, and in an instant, the entire time of Jiang Zhou was still, and the smile on Pan Gu Tiandao''s face directly stopped. Jiang Du couldn''t wait to return to Jiang''s villa. Ning Xue was actually teaching Xiao Ning''an at this time, and at the same time the other two children had panic in their eyes. But their time also stood still. Only three women''s time was still at a normal flow rate. "what''s happenin?" Ning Xue looked at Jiang Du who appeared, and even the child''s time had stopped. Jiang Du''s face was serious. At this time, he said slowly: "The matter is urgent, so I have to do it as a last resort." In an instant, the faces of the three women changed slightly. What serious matter would be if Jiang Du could say the four words of emergency? "What happened?" Ning Xue asked calmly. "There is too much vitality, and I can''t help it being wasted. Let''s hurry up and I will deliver it to you!" Three women... Ning Xue''s face was slightly cold, and the whip that had taught Xiao Ning''an, she instantly drew towards Jiang Du. "You scared me to death!" Jiang Du finally couldn''t help but smile. He directly quarreled with Ning Xue, and then quarreled, and suddenly there was an exclamation. There was another sound of torn clothes. Then came all kinds of sounds, connected together. In a blink of an eye, the time for the three daughters has come dozens of days later. In the still time and space, three tyrannical auras, surrounded by a terrifying aura, broke through the shackles of time and space, entwining heartily. This time, the three women all got terrifying breakthroughs. Chapter 1597： bad boy Jiang Zhou, the earth, Jiang''s villa. Jiang Du was lying on the bed, the luster on his body had disappeared, but the luster on the body of the third woman was extremely bright. After all, this vitality can only be regarded as ordinary to Jiang Du, but to the three of Ning Xue, it is completely like a sea. The three women kept breaking through, and they stepped directly into the level of the two star spirits. And it keeps improving. Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a sigh. The energy that can make the three of them rise to this level of strength at the same time, they can''t even break through to the Star God realm. It seems that if you want to break through, you still have to be beaten. The three girls are now making breakthroughs in earnest, and Jiang Du is also idle. The three little guys seem to be receiving a lesson just now. See what happened. Jiang Du gently waved his hand, turning back time in an instant, and soon Jiang Du discovered the cause. When a child is the most fun, it should be one or two years before and after learning to speak. And the most mischievous time is after this period of time, that is, the period of going to kindergarten. Because he started to have his own thoughts, and formed an active self-awareness in the process of groping, his head was very straight. Add rebellion. Anyway, at this time of the child, you let him go to the left, he wants to go to the right, you let him eat shit, he has to eat meat. It''s very annoying. Xiao Ning''an is generally behaved, but this time he has to eat pandas! Yes, eat pandas! The Jiangjiacun Kindergarten held a summer camp and went to the west to watch the pandas. As a result, the three little guys sneaked to the forbidden viewing area to ride the pandas, and then Jiang Guoer opened his mouth to bite the pandas. Just biting the panda, her two brothers thought that Jiang Guoer wanted to eat the panda, so they would roast the panda directly. Ning Xue arrived in an instant, but the three bear children did not have anything to say. In the panda forest, they cried, made troubles and hanged three times. Ning Xue didn''t even bother them. Then they were brought back. After Jiang Du learned what happened, he couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Good guy, this ability to make trouble is much better than when he was a kid. When he was a kid, he caught the old hen from Fatty''s house. And his son and daughter are now promising again and have caught the gnawing panda. Still have to eat, the kind of smashing and rolling. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. He even laughed out loud. Cough, children, it is inevitable to make mistakes, whose children do not make mistakes? If he makes a mistake, he only needs to fight. Jiang''s one-eyed bead turned around, and a seven wolves appeared in his hand at the seven wolves factory in an instant. But I looked at the width, looked at the length, and then thought that the three children are still too young... Pulling with a belt is too cruel. How did the naughty father beat him when he was a child? Seems The flow of time returned to normal, and Jiang Du''s figure appeared in front of the three little guys, showing a smile. Child, it''s weird to hit it! Jiang Du waved his slap, and soon the three children began to cry. You have to punch! Educate while beating, and then educate after beating. The three little guys realized their mistakes. In fact, with Jiang Du''s status, there is no big problem for the baby to eat a panda. Want to eat giant pandas, eat giant pandas, want to eat golden monkeys, eat golden monkeys. But for some things, it is necessary to establish correct values ??for the child, even though the child is still young. In the next time, Jiang Du was on vacation on the earth to accompany his children and his wife. Time passed by every minute and every second. Two months later, Jiang Du left the earth. Jiang Zhou re-entered Jiang Du''s divine sea, and Jiang Du flew towards the location of Luoshen Palace. "Aunt Luoshen, Aunt Luoshen, I''m back again!" Jiang Du screamed outside Luoshen Palace, pulling his throat. Luoshui Lake had already entered the Luoshen Palace formation at this time. Hearing Jiang Du''s figure, a large and small piece of fairy suddenly appeared from it. However, no matter how many fairies appeared, Jiang Du''s heart was completely calm. Just kidding, even if Jane stood in front of her, it was estimated that Jiang Du didn''t have much interest for the time being. After all, for two months, time alone was still, and it was still many times. If it wasn''t for Jiang Du''s really strong physique, maybe he would be holding his waist now. This time Jiang Du went to a long time. So they are all very curious, what Nine Heavens Divine Silkworm, did Jiang Du get it. "Your strength?" Luoshen''s figure appeared, looking at Jiang Du, a touch of astonishment appeared in his beautiful eyes. "Fortunately, I got a little improvement. It''s not bad. I have already got the Nine Heavens Silkworm. Now I have completed two of the three things. Can I see Jane first?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Lucky break? Looking at Jiang Du''s appearance at this time, although he was introverted, he gave Luoshen a feeling of incomparably terrifying power dancing between his gestures. The first time he came here, Jiang Du was already strong enough. Coming for the second time, Jiang Du could already be said to have surpassed her. This is the third time, Jiang Du has already thrown her away. Luoshen is extremely unbelievable, how can a person''s strength increase so fast? Just from Jiang Du''s improved strength, one can know that Jiang Du''s acquisition of these nine heavenly divine silkworms is probably not so easy, and it may even be extremely dangerous. What made Luoshen most satisfied was that when Jiang Du came over, he was not in ragged clothes and seriously injured, to show how hard he was trying to obtain the Nine Heavens Divine Silkworm. Instead, he was dressed neatly, and his complexion was excellent. Jiang Du didn''t know that Luoshen had so many thoughts in his heart. If he knew it, his face would definitely be very weird. He has been resting for so long, and his wife and children are hot on the bed, and if his complexion is not good, then he really is hell. "Okay, let you see you then!" Luoshen finally gave in, which was regarded as a commendation to Jiang Du. It was indeed a good choice for Jane to follow him. Jiang Du? Let me see you? Luoshen, the old woman, was not ready to make things difficult for herself, but now she said casually, she was willing to let herself see Jane? Did he blame Luoshen wrong? Jiang Duqing couldn''t help touching his waist. Well, it''s okay! The formation slowly opened, and an excited smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face. He strode towards Luoshen Palace. Layers of mist dispersed, and a figure slowly appeared at the end of the mist. She is tall, heroic, with picturesque eyebrows, wearing light armor and a pair of jade belt around her waist. The breeze shook her long hair, and her facial features were fully revealed, not like the beauty that should exist in the human world. Jane, you can''t be said to be a human being. She is, the emperor! The emperor of the past! A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face and strode towards Jian''er. The two looked at each other, and Jiang Du could see the shyness and confusion in Jian''er''s eyes. Finally, Jiang Du stretched out his palm and gently embraced it in his arms. The two shadows merge into one. The old sister, the woman who wore a colorful gauze skirt, was extremely shy. Has grown up completely at this time. But when she was gently embraced in her arms, her body suddenly stiffened, and Xiafei''s cheeks instantly. Chapter 1598： Kill all humans Sun God Pearl! The last treasure, Jiang Du left the Luoshen Palace in a stride, it was called a majestic, angry. As long as you get the Sun God Orb, you can take Jane away. This is the last shiver. The Sun God Orb is a kind of high-condensation crystal produced by the Sun Star. It can be said to be a reduced version of the Sun. There were originally such God Orbs in many sun stars. It''s just that all the suns now have been transformed into this huge sun star, and the sun **** orbs in it are obviously countless times more precious. The increase in preciousness also means the increase in danger. Jiang Du''s figure kept rising, climbing towards the direction of the sun. This place is different from Buzhou Mountain. There is a strange gravity around Buzhou Mountain, and Jiang Du rises in the sky. Although his speed is slow at first, he slowly breaks away from the limit of gravity and his speed starts to soar. The speed slowly increased, and the surrounding temperature seemed to start to become hot. Jiang Du understood that this must be a rather long journey, so he was very patient. The sun star in Jiang''s eyes began to grow a little bit bigger, but what made him unbelievable was, how could it be so hot? As he gets closer and closer to the sun, the surrounding air...no, it should be said that it is void, and the temperature is soaring wildly. At this time, in Jiang Du''s eyes, the sun was still the size of a mountain, but the temperature around him had reached a terrifying tens of thousands of degrees. Of course, this temperature can only be said to be trivial to Jiang Du. The key is that he is still very far away from the sun. As he continued to fly in the direction of the sun, he soon reached a high temperature of one billion degrees, one billion degrees, tens of billion degrees... The temperature continued to rise, Jiang Du looked at the Sun Star, which was still getting bigger, and couldn''t help but frown slightly. There is still a long distance. Among the earth, Jiang Du once heard that one person had guessed the highest temperature in the universe, at that time the spiritual energy had just recovered. That person speculated that the highest temperature of the universe can reach the 32nd power of 1.4 times ten, which is the highest heat in the universe. That is, the temperature of peta trillion. In this temperature, everything is rumored to become nothingness, and Jiang Du can now confirm that this answer is wrong. Because he is now at this temperature, and he feels that he is still some distance away from the sun. The surrounding temperature is a bit hot for Jiang Du, just like the temperature of the big explosion when Gu Wuya wielded the parallel sword to break Jiang Zhou. Jiang Du could survive at that time, let alone now. But as he continued to approach. The temperature continues to rise. The temperature can already be calculated from Beijing. The sun at this time is already quite huge in Jiang Du''s eyes, and it looks like an asteroid. The surrounding void has turned into a faint red color, and there is still energy here, and even Jiang Du has encountered a batch of red bugs, which look like pink maggots. Jiang alone grabbed one, but because of its shape, he didn''t try to eat it. When the temperature reached Gai, Jiang Du finally slowly seeped a drop of sweat on his forehead. Jiang Du felt the heat. This is a terrible temperature. It has changed from a pink to a rose red. The red swimming fishes survived in this environment, in groups, and their strengths were all around the five-star spirits. Even the headed fish has become the level of spirit gods. When the temperature reached the peak, the void completely turned into red, the flame-like red, and there were creatures similar to the Golden Crow. Jiang Du finally felt uncomfortable. Hot, hot! He felt that his body seemed to be melting. You must know that his body had reached a very terrifying point. But now the hot one is actually soft, and there is even a faint smell of meat. The sun, already covering his vision, can see the vague golden red above the sun star. Jiang Du temporarily stopped in the red void, and took a sigh of relief. Of course, there was no more air at this temperature. Except for that specific creature, everything else will be stripped away, but both the void and the creatures are extremely peculiar existences. Here, there should not only be this kind of creatures similar to the Golden Crow, but there are other existences, but he hasn''t encountered it. A Golden Crow of the One Star God level flew towards Jiang Du. It looked dull. It seemed that it was because Jiang Du had never seen Jiang Du before, so the pale red eyes were full of curiosity. Jiang Du adjusted his state and ignored the golden crow, his figure continued to rush forward. Gradually, a system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and Jiang Du reacted. The temperature at this time has risen to a level again, with Jiang Du''s physical body, it is actually impossible to stay in it for a long time. Jiang Du couldn''t help muttering in his heart. "Luo Shen is too troublesome, right? It seems that the Sun Star is still far away." It is hard to imagine that his physical body cannot withstand this terrible heat just by being close to the sun star. If it really reaches the edge of the sun star, what kind of temperature it will be. "Ding, the physical body is burned by the sun''s aura, and the physical strength is +1!" Another system prompt sounded. Jiang Du''s body exudes the scent of barbecue. Jiang Du slowed down, began to calm down, and started walking towards the sun star step by step. The temperature keeps increasing. At this moment, a powerful **** and demon slowly came over at the stream of the gods and demons. He is a giant, but on his forehead, there are two extremely huge horns growing, and the breath exuding all over his body can be said to be earth-shattering, even the Primordial Continent can''t bear it, and let out a groan. "Pangu, I''m back!" There was a slow murmur in his mouth. He just stood simply like this, and after a while, one by one, began to fly over quickly. These figures are gods and demons. And they are all powerful gods and demons, facing a tall figure, they slowly kneel down or lie down on the ground. "I have seen the monarch!" These gods and demons are worshiping. The monarch, among the gods and demons, is an extremely noble title. Every monarch, but the first generation of demons, they have lived for a very long time. I have even seen Pangu open up the world with my own eyes, even being shot by Pangu himself, expelled from this world. The monarch did not pay attention to these demon gods, but slowly closed his eyes. It is perceiving everything in this wild continent. Many gods and demons didn''t even dare to breathe, so they knelt on the ground like this. "Humanity!" Finally, the monarch opened his eyes and spit out these two words. There was a touch of murder in his eyes. It seemed that he had thought of something extremely unpleasant, and directly issued an order: "Tell me to kill all human beings. This race should not appear in this world!" "Yes!" Many demon gods roared at the same time, and their bodies began to become murderous. The monarch''s figure disappeared, and the several powerful gods and monsters headed by them looked at the big movies. "Sovereign Order, kill all human beings!" "Sovereign order, kill all human beings..." In an instant, the big movie gods and demons roared. Chapter 1599： crisis Kill Tianfu! The saint master was in class, but at this time Shatian came over anxiously. Seeing Sha Tian''s anxious appearance, the sage frowned slightly. "Self-study first!" Then he and the figure of Sha Tian disappeared at the same time. "Teacher, according to the latest news, a large number of gods and demons have begun to kill humans at this time, what should I do?" Sha Tian said with a pale face. The formation of the Primordial Continent and the opening of the Gods and Demons Stream initially caused all humans to panic, because compared to the Gods and Demons, human beings are really too weak and small. Only a dark night demon **** had gathered all the power before reluctantly killing it. And now, among these gods and demons, the existence of the same strength as the dark night demons is definitely not countable. There are too many powerful gods and demons. However, it is fortunate that although the powerful gods and demons have come, they don''t have too much trouble looking for humans. Although many humans have suffered misfortunes, it was not that the gods and demons took the initiative to find and kill the humans, but happened to meet them. Therefore, most human beings now live in one corner, avoiding the gathering places of gods and demons as much as possible, and come to the edge of the prehistoric continent, recuperate, and quietly improve their strength. Human beings have been like this since ancient times. No matter how terrifying existence they encounter, as long as the fire is not extinguished, they will always be able to rise again, eventually defeat one after another strong enemy, and make themselves stronger. Observation of history can tell the rise and fall, and the vast majority of human beings who survive now have the idea of ??growing up and growing up. But now, the gods and demons have begun to take the initiative to find humans to kill. It seems that the entire human race is going to be extinct! Now that Killian had received the news, three strongholds in the nearby human gathering place were completely destroyed by the gods and demons. They were all killed and no human beings were spared. Whether strong or weak. Saint Master''s brows slowly frowned. The sudden change of the gods and demons was probably affected by the orders of powerful gods and demons. "Assemble all the surrounding human gathering places to move towards this place. We are going to leave, and we will notify other base areas to continue moving towards the edge." The Saint Master said. Sha Tian nodded. "I''ll go out and observe!" Then the figure of the saint disappeared directly. Killing Tianfu has now become the most powerful force in mankind. The saint master is very strong, although loneliness is also very strong, but Dugu has always been alone, he has always stayed together in a family, there are no other people. Killing the sky began to give orders, and the surrounding human strongholds received the command of Killing the Heavens House, and began to rush towards this place continuously. The figure of the saint appeared in a forest. At this time, a giant python, with its mouth wide open, was madly chasing a group of humans. There was a **** pattern on the giant python, which represented the strength of its one-star god. However, the human strength gap is very serious, the saint master is very strong, and can even confront the existence of the four-star gods, but there are basically no human powers that can match the three-star gods. Even the two-star gods are just numbers. This is the dilemma of mankind now. And among the two-star gods and three-star gods, among the gods and monsters, they are only middle-level strength. They have more powerful gods and demons, six star gods, seven star gods, and even eight star gods. The strength of the two sides is not proportional at all. Just like the group of human beings being hunted down, the strongest are just the four star spirits. The four-star spirit, the one-star god, the gap is too big, this group of humans has no room to fight back at all, and it is a death to be caught up. Not only this **** and demon, but in the forest, many pythons are also chasing after them. These are the descendants of **** and demon. Even this descendant of **** and demon, there are only a handful of human beings who can match it. Seeing a human being swallowed, the saint master frowned, stretched out a finger, and directly killed the one-star god. Other descendants of gods and demons were also swept away. It''s a headache. The saint master''s mood is a bit heavy. The gods and demons started to slaughter humans for no reason. It was definitely an order they received. This is the most troublesome thing. If the nature of the gods and demons is like this, humans can still avoid it, or quietly hunt them, after all, many gods and demons basically fight in their own way. However, if the order is received, it also means that these gods and demons are all from the same power. And the common problem of this kind of thing is...the small one comes, the big one comes. The gods and demons who kill humans are indeed not strong now, but if the weaker gods and demons die too much, they will also lead to powerful ones. The saint master frowned, and there was already a delay in his heart. He continued to walk around at will in this area, and unconsciously, he had come to the vicinity of Luoshen Palace. Feeling the power fluctuation from the direction of Luoshen Palace, the figure of the saint flew in that direction instantly. When I arrived at Luoshen Palace, I saw that Luoshen Palace was being encircled and suppressed at this time. There were three gods and demons of two-star gods, killing Luoshen himself, and there was a weird laughter in his mouth. "What a beautiful human girl, Nagu, I want to mate and mate with her well!" A whole body was gray with three eyes, and said with a greedy smile on the face of a lizard-like **** and demon. "I thought too, I thought immediately, it''s so exciting!" "Otherwise, the three of us don''t kill her first. Such beautiful female humans should be brought up in captivity for our enjoyment, and we can eat them after we enjoy them!" From here, it can be proved that beauty can cross races. The beauty of Luoshen is enough for any creature to feel it. "But the commander has an order to kill all this human being. If we stay and enjoy, will the commander eat us?" After all, there is still a **** and demon who has not been completely dazzled by the beauty, and said with some worry. The three gods and demons thought for a while. "Then after we enjoy it, give her to the leader so that the leader won''t blame us." "Good idea, and the female humans in that palace, I want them all!" Luoshen''s beautiful eyes were embarrassed, listening to the three-headed gods and demons talking about these sordid topics, they attacked with all their strength. However, her strength is comparable to that of a two-star god. Now that three-headed two-star gods and demons are besieging her, she still has to protect the Luoshen Palace behind her. . The saint master watched this scene, listened to their words, frowned slightly. Sure enough, these gods and demons were driven by more powerful gods and demons. The figure of the saint appeared directly and entered the battle. "You take Luoshen Palace to kill Tianfu, I will help you drag them!" The saint master hit the three-headed gods and monsters alone, and said to Luoshen. Luoshen could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the Saint Master. These gods and demons suddenly attacked humans madly, and she even thought that Luoshen Palace would be destroyed directly this time. At this time, the arrival of the sage teacher, undoubtedly this wave of danger can be overcome. "Be careful!" Luoshen didn''t talk nonsense, said a word, and then returned directly to Luoshen Palace, and Luoshen Palace began to shrink. "Want to run!" The three-headed demon was furious. "Supernatural powers, the light of three eyes!" The three-eyed lizard''s eyes exudes a dazzling light, and directly rushes towards the holy master. The sage retreated violently, "with all his strength" to resist the attack of the three-headed gods and demons. There was even blood coming out. It seemed that he couldn''t beat it, but the three-headed **** and demon couldn''t chase Luoshen. Chapter 1560： Desperate Luoshen Palace migration. The three-headed gods and demons defeated the saint master, and the saint master vomited blood and flew back. The speed was too fast, and the three-headed gods and demons couldn''t catch up. "Run so fast!" One of the gods and demons looked at the figure of the saint master running wild, and couldn''t help but said in a daze. "The strength is really not very strong, but the speed is so fast, it is quite troublesome." "I have lost it, continue to search for other humans first. It''s a pity that such a beautiful female human actually ran away." The three-eyed lizard said with great pity. The three gods and demons exchanged here for a while, and then they continued to search for nearby humans. Because of the formation of the Primordial Continent, many creatures have suffered terrible casualties, but now the gods and demons have begun to hunt, which has pushed humans to a desperate situation. Fortunately, heroes emerge in troubled times. Some strong humans began to gather the remaining humans. Gods and demons are pressing hard, and human beings retreat again and again. In just two months, human beings are constantly retreating, and they have reached a state of irreversible retreat. At present, the human power has only five or six strongholds, and the number of people in each stronghold is basically about 100 million people. It seems that this number is a lot. But if you compare it with the original number of humans, with such a small number, it can be said that humans are basically in a state of extinction. Kill Tianfu! At this time, in the hall, one by one, their faces were extremely solemn. Unconsciously, mankind has reached the most critical period of life and death. At this time, sitting in the hall were not only the Saint Master and Luoshen, but also the powerful human races who used to kill the sky. These are the sages of the human race. From a long time ago, they have been dormant until now, only when they killed the Dark Night Demon God. Their strength is basically the strength of the two-star gods. It can be said that only the saint master himself is present. After changing the form, they can resist the four-star gods and kill the gods and demons of the three-star gods. Looking at the figures in front of him, the master''s face was serious. The atmosphere in the entire hall is even extremely depressing. "According to the news, there are now three four-star gods and gods, fifteen three-star gods and gods, and more than fifty two-star gods and gods. They are sweeping here at this time." The saint master said such a news. Every number is a heavy weight, weighing on everyone''s heart. The strength of human beings, and the strength of gods and demons, is really far different. It can even be said to be so desperate. The gods and demons who encircled and suppressed in this way, because the sage hid their strength, only the gods and demons of the four-star gods made the move. But Dugu didn''t hide his strength. I heard that there were already five-star gods and demons against Dugu. "How to do?" An old Human Race asked in a hoarse voice. They had been fighting for a long time, originally thinking that by killing the Dark Night Demon God, the Human Race could take a good rest under the blue sky. However, he did not expect that the destruction of the Dark Night Demon God would cause the entire heaven to fall apart, and the gods and demons would directly flood into this world. If they knew this, they would rather not kill the Dark Night Demon God. At the very least, their chances of survival would be much greater than they are now. The phrase "what to do" asked everyone''s heart. How to do? This time of turmoil can be called Human Race Eternal Night! "Now we only have one place to go." Saint Master said slowly. The sage has undoubtedly become the backbone of everyone. Hearing the words of the saint master, everyone''s eyes were focused on the saint master. "Where to go?" Another Human Race old man said. This is a catastrophe for mankind. Although other spirits think they are different from gods and demons, they have no intention of intervening in rescue. After all, the two races are not the same. And the crisis that humanity is suffering this time is too terrifying. Even if they make a move, they don''t seem to change much, but they will have a great downfall crisis. Seeing everyone''s almost hopeless gaze, the Saint Master sighed slightly. "Chaotic Sea!" Three words came out from his mouth. The sage teacher had never thought that this time, the gods and demons were so determined to kill humans, and it seemed that they would not drive all humans out, so they would not give up. If he had known it in advance, he would have been transferred with Killing Heaven Palace long ago, and he would not even save other human beings. Because the most important thing is to leave the last fire for mankind. Hearing the name the saint master said, someone let out a sigh of relief. Obviously, they didn''t have much accident. At this time, although the land was big, there was no place for the human race, and the Chaos Sea, where the gods and demons were exiled in the past, became the only place they could survive. Because the sea of ??chaos is shrouded in chaos all day long, all rules and methods will be greatly shackled in it. "However, the key lies in how to get to the Gods and Demons Stream?" a young man said with a frown. Yes, this is the most critical point. They had already arrived at the most fringe zone of the prehistoric continent, behind them was a wall, not a wall, but an extremely hard barrier. This is the latest barrier formed by the Primordial Continent. It is much stronger than the barrier of God, and it is simply not something they can break. In other words, even the Demon God of the Eight Star Gods could not break it, otherwise God would not exist for so long. "Fight!" There is only one option for how to pass, and that is to fight in the past. Everyone didn''t say anything, but the atmosphere in the hall was even more depressing. Fight, how to fight? Here is full of calculations, which is equivalent to having one four-star **** and seven two-star gods. Not even a fraction of the other party. "I can only do my best!" The Saint Master sighed slowly. Everyone took a deep breath. They slowly stood up. Only desperately! At this time, on the edge of this wild continent, Killing Heaven Palace had become dilapidated. Countless figures, deep in the compressed space at this time, were extremely panicked and uneasy. The saint master waved his hand gently, and the entire Sha Tianfu began to shrink, and then the scroll was turned over, and a page of paper wrapped the Sha Tianfu, and finally formed a rectangle. The space can only be compressed to this point at best, the saint master''s body began to become huge, and then this rectangle, like a box of Killing Heaven Palace, was carried behind him. Not far away, there was already a strong breath that began to appear. The body of the saint gradually began to appear with wisps of purple light. A tragic breath began to emerge from the others. In the face of this battle, they knew that they must be ill-advised. But what can they do? "boom!" The earth trembled slightly. A huge figure slowly walked over. It was a huge white elephant, exuding an extremely terrifying and tyrannical atmosphere. Four Star Gods! Luoshen looked at this **** and demon with a daze in his eyes. She suddenly regretted it. If Jane were to leave with Jiang Du directly, perhaps Jane would not be in such a dangerous situation now. But now, all she can do is to share some pressure for the saint teacher, and strive for a chance to escape for the saint teacher. Heads of gods and demons showed a huge form. The gods and demons of the three-headed four-star gods were directly surrounded, coming from three directions. Chapter 1561： Your wife is gone The breath was suppressed to the extreme. The figure of the saint master has been completely turned into purple, looking very strange. These gods and demons did not act immediately, but seemed to be enjoying the joy of the final struggle of their prey. The saint master''s palm tightly gripped the ruler, and it seemed that this time he could no longer hide his strength. One person fights three-headed four-star gods alone, can he do it? "Then Gu, is that the beautiful female human you mentioned?" A tall and dark giant, now covered with hair, seems to be a human being, and has not yet been fully evolved. Moreover, both his palms and feet have only three fingers. It is a leader named Mo Luo. Nagu was the two-star **** and demon who attacked Luoshen Palace before. He nodded repeatedly when he heard the commander''s inquiry. "Commander, that''s the woman!" Na Gu said with a smile on his face. Mo Luo''s eyes were full of appreciation and desire. Looking at Luoshen, the hair all over his body was trembling gently. "Very good, I am tempted, but unfortunately my body is too small and easy to play badly!" Mo Luo spoke extremely madly. Luoshen''s eyes were extremely cold, and the strength of his body was already surging. "It''s okay to lead the lord, her strength is still very good, and she won''t be easy to play badly." "Remember, this female human, don''t kill, let alone let go, catch her alive!" Mo Luo lightly licked his black hair and ordered coldly. "Yes!" Many gods and demons responded in unison. Luoshen took a deep breath and tried to contain her anger. She was quietly operating her secret skills, and she could burst out even more powerful power later. In fact, everyone in the human race is quietly improving themselves. Under the stimulation of this life-and-death crisis, the potential can erupt even better. When Luoshen rose from a weak childhood, he also encountered an unknown number of enemies, and even more ugly words did not know how many times he had heard it. Those who just said those words have disappeared in time. What made Luoshen slightly uncomfortable was that it had been a long time for no existence to dare to say such extremely cruel words in front of him. Just when the magician was about to let out a low growl and break through with all his strength. Suddenly a mark shook on the magician''s body. The magician''s body suddenly stiffened. Jiang Du? Is this kid not dead yet? At this point in time, looking for yourself? The magician temporarily gave up his plan to charge and stab, but said in a deep voice: "Mo Luo, you and I have already fought once. I am indeed not your opponent, but you should understand that if I blew myself up, you will also Seriously injured!" He said this in his mouth, but his mental power had already communicated with Jiang Du through the Mark of Nostalgia. Just connected, Jiang Du''s loud voice rang directly in the magician''s mind. "Holy Master, hold the grass, and ask you something. Didn''t you say that the Sun God Orb is among the Sun Stars? I searched a large circle among the Sun Stars. Why didn''t I find the hair of a Sun God Orb? " "Luoshen, this stinky lady, why don''t you do a little bit of human affairs, in order to find this thing, Laozi''s skin has been exploded for dozens of layers, and I am so angry!" There are complaints in Jiang Du''s voice. Is it so difficult for contemporary young people to marry a wife? Even if you want someone to take off dozens of layers of skin, you may not be able to get married. "I''m going to be besieged and killed by three-headed four-star gods and demons..." the magician said faintly. Jiang Du froze for a moment. "real or fake?" The three-headed four-star god, holding the grass, is a little scary. "Really, it is estimated that if you contact me later, I will have fallen." The magician sighed. At this time, Mo Luo looked at the magician with a smile on his face. "Blew myself, I do get hurt, but it''s just hurt." Mo Luo said methodically. "Go ahead, as long as we can let us go, we are willing to pay any price!" The magician said seriously. A special smile appeared on Mo Luo''s face. "At any price?" The magician''s heart is used for two purposes. At this time, listening to Jiang Du''s cheerful voice, he couldn''t help being full of black lines. "Hahaha, hold the grass, saint teacher, you are finally in crisis. I see how you hide this time. You hide your strength every day. I seriously doubt that your sister didn''t use all his strength when fighting the Dark Night Demon God. ." Jiang Du was very happy. In the sun, it was like a suckling pig. I didn''t expect to hear such good news when I first came out. Magician... good very good! This dog is alone! "By the way, you don''t need to look for the Sun God Orb anymore. Your wife is behind me now. After I fall this time, your daughter-in-law should not be able to escape. Luoshen should also have fallen, so we need the Sun God Orb too It''s useless." The magician said in a calm voice, with a sigh of sigh in the calm, it seems that the two lovers cannot be married in the end, which is quite a pity. The bright smile on Jiang Du''s face suddenly stiffened. "what did you say?" The smile on Jiang Du''s face was cold, and it only took less than a second. "Hold on to me, I''ll pass right away!" In an instant, the teleportation on the Nostalgia badge started directly. The single figure of Jiang directly melted into the void and rushed towards the direction where the magician was. Hurry up! Jiang Du''s speed was pulled to the extreme, and the nostalgic badge exuded a shining white light. The corner of the magician''s mouth rose slightly. He remembered that Jiang Du seemed to have a particularly strong concealment ability. If Jiang Du came over, the survival rate of this group of people would probably be greatly improved. At this time, the magician focused all his attention on this Mo Luo, and he heard that Mo Luo had a smile on his face, and the black hair all over his body was fluttering gently and said: "If you want a way out, It''s not impossible. You just need to shoot at this beautiful female and remove all her clothes without hurting her. I can give you a way out." Mo Luo said. The magician was taken aback for a moment, then laughed. Gods and demons, the Gods and demons of this stuff. I have to say that Luoshen''s charm is really great, and I really don''t know what impact her veil will have if she is removed. "Luo Shen, for the survival of the human race, then I can only wrong you!" At this time, the magician looked at Luoshen and said in a cold voice. Luoshen was startled slightly, and then his eyes showed strong anger. "Magic, you are so shameless!" The others looked at the magician in disbelief. The magician was expressionless. "No wonder everyone else, but we can only be blamed for being too weak. Nowadays, I am a fish, and I want to survive. This is the only way to survive!" When the voice fell, the magician''s body emitted a purple light, and pages of books began to appear on his head. Mo Luo put his hands on his chest, watching this scene with a peculiar smile. "boom!" In an instant, the magician shot directly, and countless characters flew out of the book, merged into the ruler, and hit Luoshen. Luoshen yelled angrily, and the colorful rays of light directly greeted the magician. The two directly fought together. But in an instant, Luoshen fell into a disadvantage. And all this is to drag time! The magician understands, and Luoshen understands the same, but dont you think that the magician doesnt understand, right? Chapter 1562： Blast? Ma Luo looked at the two people fighting, a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. These humans don''t really think that all the gods and demons are that kind of brutal fierce creatures, do they? What is the purpose of such a false battle? Procrastinating? Most likely, it was delaying time, but how could they possibly want it, Mo Luo was watching them delaying time. Because only if someone comes to the rescue, he can catch it all more happily. Besides, who said that they were the only ones who came this time? Watching the battle between the two, Mo Luo folded his arms in front of his chest, looking very interested. However, the two fought for a while. Although this beautiful female human was under the wind, she was not injured, which made Mo Luo a little dissatisfied. Are you acting so fake? Could it be that the deity is such a pure fool? "For such a long time, even one of the female''s clothes can''t be cut. It seems that you can''t take her off. If that''s the case, let me do it myself!" Mo Luo said flatly. "No, I can!" The magician let out a huge roar. Luoshen''s eyelashes trembled lightly, and her teeth bit her lip lightly. For the disciple of Luoshen Palace, she... "Take me a blow and teach all sentient beings!" The runes turned into purple directly. At this time, the magician''s eyes exuded a dazzling purple, and the ruler trembled violently. He directly lifted the ruler high, with craziness in his eyes. "dead!" The magician''s body jumped up, from top to bottom, as if he was about to hack towards Luoshen. But the next second, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Mo Luo. That''s the magician! The two magicians are like mirror images. The difference is that one magician smashed Luoshen. But this magician was slashing towards Mo Luo! There was a hint of sarcasm on Mo Luo''s face, human beings were cunning, he had known it a long time ago. So even though he is holding the winning ticket, he is always on guard against the enchanter. And now the magician will appear suddenly, although it is sudden, but he has enough coping methods. The black hair on his body instantly surged with a black light, and his fist was clenched, and the black hair became extremely tough, as if he had woven an armor for his body. The black hair on his fist is even black and shiny. "Supernatural power, Mo Luo Fist!" Mo Luo let out an angry roar. "boom!" Two bombardments exploded. The horrible energy spread wildly in all directions. The purple light instantly swallowed the black light, and the earth trembled violently. Mo Luo''s face changed instantly. The black hair broke directly, his body retreated violently, his fist was abruptly cracked by the paddle ruler, and the scum of bones collapsed and flew. Mo Luo let out a roar. Although he had prevention, he did not expect that this human being would be so strong. The explosion at this moment has actually reached the pinnacle of a four-star god. The eyes of the magician suddenly burst out with a strong purple light, and a pattern of patterns quickly climbed onto his skin. Take advantage of his illness and kill him. The magician held a paddle ruler and launched a frantic attack on Demon Luo. Everything happened very quickly. Luoshen''s voice has sounded. "Breakthrough!" "Roar!" The white colossus let out a majestic roar, and stomped on its huge hoof directly towards the enchanter. The heavy shock wave directly turned into a huge arrow, hitting the back of the enchanted master. The other four-star god, a giant centipede that stood upright, also crawled over quickly. The magician was crazy for an instant, and he didn''t care about the attacks behind him at all. The ruler turned into thousands of ways, and he tried all his strength to fall on the body. Mo Luo screamed, he was inferior to the magician in the first place, and now the magician injured him first, and was covered by such continuous and fierce attacks. His body was directly blown out, black hair flying all over the sky, red blood splattered with broken bones and flesh. "boom!" Mo Luo''s broken body smashed heavily on the ground, directly smashing the solid and desolate ground into a deep pit. The magician was also uncomfortable, and his back was directly hit by the giant impact arrow, and his heart almost burst directly. The blood in the mouth spurted wildly. However, compared to the trauma that Mo Luo had suffered, this injury was really light. The giant centipede rushed over, spitting out a strong green mist towards the enchanted master. This green mist was obviously highly toxic and extremely corrosive. The mist fell on the ground, and the ground was corroded into green liquid. The liquid was still puffing up with bubbles, which looked terrifying. The magician took a sigh of relief, and three runes entered directly between his mouth and nose, and then the ruler became larger and swung abruptly. The paddle ruler is like a door. With the swing, the wind blows, trying to fly out the poisonous fan. But the mist was extremely viscous, and there were countless silk threads connected together, and it was not affected by the wind at all. However, the huge ruler didn''t fan the green mist, but directly shot the huge centipede out. The white elephant rushed forward step by step. Its hooves fell on the ground, and every time it fell, it seemed to have a unique rhythm. When people listened to this sound, it was as if a hoof fell on the heart of a magician. The magician vomited blood, and his body was covered with a sticky layer of green poison. The corrosive sound is endless. If it is said that the saint master can still support it, the group of human beings who are only two-star gods who want to break through is much miserable. Even if they explode crazily, they can barely stop a three-star god. But this time, it is more than a three-star god. Only a dozen of the three-star gods and demons came, and the two-star gods reached more than fifty terrifying ones. An old man was torn apart on the spot, and then directly swallowed by the gods and demons. Very miserable! It''s tragic! Luoshen faced the attacks of two three-star gods at the same time, and it could be said that in a blink of an eye it became a precarious situation. Although there are gods and demons who appreciate the charm of Luoshen, but beasts and demons, no matter how many, Luoshen is so beautiful, it can be killed and eaten. Another three-star God and Demon joined the battlefield, but this God and Demon obviously coveted Luoshen''s beauty, and directly began to constantly smash Luoshen''s clothes. "Tear..." With a voice sounded. Luoshen''s back, a piece of clothing was directly torn, and ice muscles and bones directly appeared in the air. "Quack..." The three-star **** became even more mad in an instant, he kept swallowing saliva, wishing to tear Luoshen''s clothes to pieces immediately. Luoshen''s eyes showed a touch of bleak, as the three-headed three-headed gods attacked her frantically, she was constantly injured, and at the same time, the clothes on her body continued to shatter. After the desolation, it is decisive. "boom!" A huge roar suddenly remembered that the power of destruction, like a stormy sea, spread directly in all directions. Someone blew himself up! Luoshen''s eyes were even more decisive. There is no hope of breaking through, so add some possibilities for the magician to break through. A devastating wave suddenly rose in her body. She also blew herself up. Chapter 1563： Jiang Du Luoshen is going to blew himself up! The magician felt the fluctuation and became even more crazy in an instant. At this time, one person was fighting against the two four-star gods and demons. It''s just that he is constantly getting injured, and the pressure is so great that there is no way to rescue him. He was also helpless. Faced with such a large number of gods and demons, don''t let Luoshen and the others take action, he himself really cannot escape. Because there are too many gods and demons. If the three-star gods and demons join the battle, he will undoubtedly die. Even in this situation, it is already the best situation under the careful calculation of the sage teacher. I heard that the five-star gods had been dispatched on Dugu''s side. The sage master couldn''t even think of how Dugu should escape from birth. There is no way, the strength gap between the two sides is really too big. At this time, the magician suddenly stiffened slightly, and his eyes suddenly brightened. A voice sounded. "Ah, Aunt Luoshen, are you going to blew yourself up?" This voice was strange, surprised, with a hint of ridicule but not too daring to ridicule. Anyway, it''s...very bad! "boom!" A three-star **** was suddenly cut off both arms by a ferocious giant sword, and finally even the head was cut in half before it stopped. This beheaded **** and demon was the one who had been trying to tear all Luoshen''s clothes. His head was cut in half and he let out a scream. Jiang Du is here! With a rush, Jiang Du finally rushed over with the help of the sentimental badge. Arrived two seconds before Luoshen blew himself up. "It''s so shameless!" Zhen Yuanjian''s hideous jagged teeth were jammed by the bones of the gods and demons, and Jiang Du spit out a mouthful of disgust. He Jiang Du, although he is a bit lustful, but the most annoying is the existence of wretchedness. Damn it, a **** and devil, it''s so trivial, go to hell! Jiang Du held the hilt of Zhenyuan Sword with both hands and suddenly used force. The sawtooth slid at a high speed, and the hard bones of the **** and demon were immediately shattered, and the **** and demon of the three-star **** was instantly cut in half. The fierce light in Jiang Du''s eyes overflowed. Speaking of Luoshen as Jian''er''s current master, that is equivalent to the existence of Jiang Du''s half mother-in-law. His mother-in-law was torn off her clothes. You have to die! The tyrannical and violent breath erupted from Jiang Du''s body. That is the breath that belongs to the spirit of God. Yes, during a trip to the Sun and Stars, Jiang Du directly became the Star God Realm. Although it''s only a one-star god, but a one-star **** fights a three-star god, isn''t it enough to have a hand? However, with Jiang Du''s experience that he often tempers between life and death, under this situation, he must fight quickly. Because they have no support, the gods and demons may be supported at any time. The night is long and dreamy. The change of gods and demons, open! In an instant, Jiang Du''s body burst into full bloom with a fiery breath. His body, as if blowing a balloon, began to inflate rapidly. Muscles, bulging high. On his body, red tentacles appeared directly, and the tentacles were all gathered by the extremely huge power of the gods. Yes, the power of God! It was no longer the power of the spirit, and when Jiang Du broke through the realm of the spirit god, his power changed again. Jiang Du estimated that this thing should be called the power of the gods, after all, they had already changed from the star spirit to the star god. After the breakthrough, the overall unit total has not undergone a particularly huge change, has not improved, but has decreased a bit. From the power of eight million spirits to the power of seven million gods. However, according to the quality, the power of the gods of seven million can be compared with the power of the spirit of ten million. At this time, the transformation of gods and demons is on. The power of seven million gods doubled in an instant, and this was just the beginning. The red tentacles continuously extended from Jiang Du''s body. In a blink of an eye, the value of God''s power has reached a terrifying 20 million. 21 million, 22 million... Has reached 24 million. The power of God finally stopped growing. At this time, Jiang Du was tens of meters tall, his whole body was red, with more than 20 red tentacles extending from his body, all of which were condensed by the strong power of the gods. In this state, Jiang Du looked more like a **** and a **** than a **** and devil, and it was terrifying to make people feel trembling. And because breaking through the spiritual **** realm was because of the sun star, Jiang Du''s divine power was attached to a terrible high temperature. The three surviving human powers stared blankly at Jiang Du in this form. Even the saint master felt horrified. Jiang Du... "kill!" Jiang Du let out a roar. Kill as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams. "boom!" All the tentacles rushed directly towards the gods and demons of the three-star gods. There are twelve remaining three-star gods and demons, which are obviously wrong with the previously reported information, but it is already very difficult to get similar news from many powerful gods and demons. After all, the person who spy on the news is not too strong. More than twenty tentacles rushed out at the same time. While Jiang Du held Zhenyuan Sword in both hands, the speed of his huge body was not slow at all. The power of the gods at the level of 20 million, the Zhenyuan sword wielded with all strength. As long as the three-star gods Jiang Du stared at, he would be hacked to death with a sword in an instant. Yes, there is only one sword! Can''t stop it at all. However, after a few fights, Jiang Du had already understood that the power of the gods and demons possessed by the three-star gods was between 10 million and 13 million. Facing the 24 million gods'' power, there is no ability to resist at all. The red tentacles slapped around, and the two star gods didn''t even have the power to resist the tentacles. The earth trembled frantically, and deep ravines were pulled out by the red tentacles. Kill indiscriminately! Jiang Du directly activated the random killing form. In just ten seconds, a large number of gods and demons died in Jiang Du''s hands, and eight of the three star gods died in a blink of an eye, and the other gods and demons flee madly. There was fear in their eyes. Is this human? This is a human being, why do you look more like gods and monsters than them? Jiang Du looked at the **** corpse of the gods and demons, and his gaze fell directly on the four-star gods. Most of the three-star gods are no longer their opponents, so try the four-star gods. "boom!" Jiang Du''s huge body rushed directly towards the white elephant, and all the tentacles directly merged together, turning into an extremely terrifying energy whip. "boom!" The Primordial Continent has strengthened the void that has been distorted by this giant whip so many times. The white elephant let out a roar, shook his nose directly, and whipped towards the red long whip. "Snapped!" The two long whips slammed together. Neither party exploded each other, and even got entangled together. It''s just that the white elephant''s nose has become scorched black. The red long whip suddenly used force, and the white elephant''s long nose and red long whip were all tightened in an instant. The two sides began to wrestle each other. However, the white elephant''s four thighs, which were like pillars, could not stand firmly, and was forcibly pulled by the red long whip by its nose and approached Jiang Du. There was a smirk on Jiang Du''s face. Is this the four-star god? Chapter 1564： Terrible land "Roar!" The white elephant let out an angry roar. Its hoofs slammed on the ground crazily, and its white light bloomed like a pattern. The nose and the red tentacles collapsed straight, and the earth split wildly. The white elephant had already used its greatest strength, even with the help of the earth. But such a terrifying force still couldn''t resist the power of the red tentacles. The power of more than 20 million gods. too frightening! The magician stared at this scene with out of his eyes, almost staring out. Waterfark? Nani? Hold the grass, plug-in! The magician couldn''t believe what he saw. This dog thief Jiang Du, how does he achieve this kind of power now? How long has passed since then? The last time he was chased by a clone of the Dark Night Demon God, there was no way to go to the earth, and he used external forces to complete the counter-kill. At the beginning, the clone of the Dark Night Demon God, the strength is about the peak of the three-star god. How long has passed since then? Jiang Du actually beat the four-star gods, is he so irritable? Jiang Du himself didn''t use any power. The red tentacles were formed naturally because of his soaring power in a short period of time. Although controlled by Jiang Du''s consciousness, it would not cause any burden at all. Seeing the white elephant struggling frantically, Jiang Du held Zhenyuan Sword in both hands. At this time, the power that the four-star gods'' white elephants exploded was only 19 million units of the power of the gods. Compared with Jiang Du''s burst of power at this time, it was far worse. "Lore!" Jiang Du suddenly yelled. Zhen Yuanjian burst out a powerful red sword light directly. The white elephant roared, causing a terrible change in its body, and the two ivory tusks directly became unchanged, exceeding the length of the trunk. The four huge hooves pressed hard, and the white elephant''s body directly hit Jiang Du. "boom!" Jianguang and ivory slammed together. A painful roar sounded, the blood exploded, and two blood-stained ivory flew out directly. Jiang Du''s figure did not know when he had already arrived in front of the white elephant, and Zhen Yuanjian directly cut in. Blood spattered. Bai Xiang''s body rolled frantically, trying to throw Jiang Du away. The Zhenyuan sword was stuck on the bones of the white elephant, Jiang Du was a little puzzled, the Zhenyuan sword had been upgraded, why was it stuck on the bones twice. Is the sword rusty? "dead!" Jiang Du''s arms suddenly widened, and a terrifying force was exerted on Zhenyuan Sword, finally his bones shattered. The huge white elephant was cut in half directly. This time Jiang Du paid special attention to the indestructible matter on the white elephant. Seeing the white elephant turned into two halves, will it die? The white elephant screamed, like a sound like killing a pig. A large swath of blood fell on the ground, and the white elephant''s flesh and blood that had been turned into two pieces was rapidly surging, as if it wanted to grow again. But when the two halves of the body fell on the ground. Bai Xiang''s body suddenly tightened, and then let out a more screaming scream. The flesh and blood that was about to re-grow stopped immediately, the breath of life began to decline rapidly, and the immortal matter directly disappeared. Jiang Du''s eyelids beat fiercely. He has been staring, and even his mental power is monitoring in all directions. But when the white elephant fell to the ground, he felt a strong sense of panic in his heart. Seems to be watched by something terrifying existence. After this panic disappeared, all the indestructible substances in the white elephant''s body had disappeared. What the hell? Jiang Du couldn''t help being a little horrified. Is this the Shidi Era? The earth seems to have become the most terrifying monster. Once the gods or demons or humans suffer heavy damage, she will wait for the opportunity to swallow its indestructible matter instantly. It''s so scary! The white elephant is still not dead. It transforms into two parts and struggles on the ground. Although the indestructible matter has disappeared, the vitality of the four-star gods themselves is also extremely tenacious. The two bodies unexpectedly started to reunite, even if the blood was flowing a lot, a piece of internal organs fell out, but the white elephant was still alive. Jiang Du quickly approached and directly added a few swords to completely chop the white elephant into pieces. Centipede and Mo Luo saw such a scene, no longer had the thought of fighting, and fled frantically. The magician did not chase and kill, but returned to Jiang Du''s side. "Quickly, quickly, I''m afraid there will be more powerful existences coming over, and immediately use your concealment means to hide us." The magician said hurriedly. Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, the nightmare''s power unfolded, covering the remaining few people, and their figures quickly disappeared here. In this battle, a four-star **** and demon, nine three-star gods and demon, and two-star gods and demon were shot to pieces. It can be said to be a complete victory. But everyone understands that such a victory is meaningless at all, because these low-level gods and demons are nothing more than some powerful ones. Jiang Du rushed with this group of people, he could naturally see that the magician...no, now he has become a saint master, the cuboid thing on the back of the saint master should be Killing Heaven. Jianer should be in the killing of heaven. The group of people didn''t say much, they were all rushing fast. Fortunately, the Primordial Continent was huge, and under the power of Nightmare, they ran to another remote place extremely fast. Jiang Du lifted the transformation of the gods and the devil, and has been opening the transformation of the gods and devil, which will make him feel a tired feeling. That kind of exhaustion is a sequelae, the whole person is soft and weak. "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it okay when I left? Why is now suddenly chased by the gods and demons?" Jiang Du asked extremely puzzled. "It should have been ordered by a powerful **** and demon, so these low-level gods and demon began to attack the human race, they are ready to completely exterminate the human race." The saint master slowly sighed. Nine days are shattered and the famine takes shape. In this process, I don''t know how many humans died. Now the gods and demons are going to kill humans. I don''t know how many humans will die in such a turmoil. In the entire prehistoric land, the number of humans has instantly fallen to the extreme. The kind that was almost completely extinct. I don''t know if other people can take other groups of humans to escape, or else these hundreds of millions of humans will be the last number. "Is Jane okay?" Jiang Du was also somewhat helpless about this kind of thing. At the same time, he was somewhat fortunate, fortunate that Jiang Zhou was directly integrated with his Divine Sea. Otherwise, Jiang Zhou''s humans will probably die seven or eighty-eight. Because of the big bang, he was directly stunned. Not to mention the other weak ones. In this turbulent era, sometimes being weak is the original sin. He was a little bit sentimental about the deaths of so many people, but Jiang alone thought he could only do so much, and he didn''t say any feelings of extreme remorse or madness with hatred. The earth is still alive, and the people who care are still there, that is the best thing. "It''s okay, she is in Killing Heaven Palace, you can carry it on your back!" The Saint Master directly handed Killing Heaven Palace to Jiang Du. Jiang Du raised his brows. What does it mean? The sage sighed slowly. "The lonely guy is exactly the same as a sword. He would rather bend than bend. Now the five-star gods have already gone to kill him. Whether it''s personal love or morality, I''m going to check it out!" said the sage master. "Tsk tut, can''t tell!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but tut amazed. Shouldn''t the saint master go to the ground? Now he has to take the initiative to help Lonely "Take them out of the prehistoric continent, if you can, come back and help me!" The sage said another sentence. "Then you are going to hit me!" Jiang Du directly stated the conditions. Holy Master... "If you don''t hit me, I''ll hit you!" Jiang Du raised his brows, and there was a sigh on his face. Holy Master... Ps: People on the train, only one watch... Chapter 1605： terrible The sage has left! Jiang Du took Luoshen and others, carrying the Killing Heaven Mansion behind his back, and walked all the way towards the stream of gods and demons. The Divine Demon Stream is basically in the center of the prehistoric continent. If the Saint Master is really allowed to take it over, I am afraid that we will encounter a six-star **** and demon at will, and this group of people will be wiped out. But Jiang Du is too stable. Under the power of Nightmare Demon, unless Jiang Du deliberately provokes others, there is no magical power that the gods and demon can detect in the sky. So following Jiang Du is particularly stable. "Aunt Luoshen, I''m actually quite curious about something." Jiang Du stood beside Luoshen and couldn''t help but speak. Although Luoshen is still outstanding, but even if one person sees it more times, it feels like that. Just like Jiang Du is so handsome, he just stayed on the earth for more than two months and stopped time more than a dozen times. As a result, his three daughter-in-laws persuaded him... Go out and continue to become stronger if you are okay! Everything is fine at home! We will take care of the children. You go to Jane, hurry up. There is no way, this is human nature, the so-called only exhausted cattle, there is no bad land. But once the time is long, the mulberry fields can be cultivated into the ocean. "Say!" Luoshen''s words are concise and concise. "You asked me to find the Sun God Orb. I searched the Sun Star inside and out. Why didn''t I find it? Where is this Sun God Orb?" Jiang Du felt that she couldn''t ride a sister. It shouldn''t be! The Sun God Orb, this name sounds like it is in the sun, and the saint has already said that the Sun God Orb is near the Sun Star. Luoshen is also a little strange. With Jiang Du''s strength, it should be quite simple to find the Sun God Orb, but why didn''t Jiang Du find it? "Near the Sun Star, it stands to reason that there should be Yang Lantern fish. Is it possible that the Yang Lan Yu has left now?" Luoshen said strangely. "Sunlight fish?" When Jiang Du heard this name, he was a squeak in an instant. He has a bad feeling. "Yang...what does the sun lantern fish look like?" Jiang Du asked. Luoshen stretched out his finger, and a flash of light instantly formed the appearance of a male lantern fish. Jiang Du couldn''t help covering his eyes instantly. Damn... "Two-star **** level Yang Lan Yu, what you wouldn''t say is that the lamp above Yang Lan Yu''s head is the so-called Sun God Pearl?" Jiang Du said with an uncomfortable expression. "How about it? Have you entered the depths of the Sun Star?" Luoshen''s beautiful eyes widened slightly. Jiang Du didn''t want to talk anymore. After doing it for a long time, the so-called sun **** beads turned out to be the lamp above the head of the group of sun lantern fish. Luoshen looked at Jiang Du''s appearance and instantly understood. After a long time, it turned out to be an oolong. Luoshen was a little helpless. Although she said she wanted to embarrass Jiang Du, she really didn''t have any particular embarrassment. She didn''t know the situation of Bu Zhoushan at all. Otherwise, the most difficult level should be the nine dragons. In fact, as long as the Nine Dragons find a way to lead them away, without confrontation, they can find opportunities to bring Luoshui Lake back. Buzhou Mountain requires climbing. The Sun God Pearl is actually going to hunt a Yang Lantern fish. In Luoshen''s eyes, this can already be regarded as making things difficult for Jiang Du. As a result, Jiang Du produced so many moths that he actually ran into the Sun Star. The two had nothing to say for a while. After a long time, Jiang Ducai recovered from this painful state. "But fortunately, if I didn''t enter the Sun Star, I''m afraid I would not be able to break through the realm of the spirit gods. When I send you out of the prehistoric continent, I will pick a few in the past." Jiang Du said with a smile. "No need," Luoshen said softly. Jiang Du had already shown a very powerful strength and was willing to go and get the Sun God Orb again, so Jiang Du had already passed the level in Luoshen. "Can I ask curiously, what do you want the Sun God Orb for?" Jiang Du asked. "Make a phoenix crown for Jane!" "Then needless to say, I will definitely bring you here!" Jiang Du had almost guessed it, if she guessed right, the request for the Nine Heavens Silkworm should be for weaving the wedding dress. Jiang Du took a few people and killed Tianfu on his back. It took more than ten days to avoid a lot of dangers along the way, and finally walked to the stream of the gods and demons. There are not many gods and monsters around the gods and monsters, after all, there is no idea when a big **** and monster will emerge from this place. It''s really dangerous here. Jiang Du looked at the originally small and fragmented gods and monsters stream becoming such a huge thing, he couldn''t help sighing. Forget it, this prehistoric continent, don''t wait. Anyway, this land is very weird, and it would be good for these gods and demons to fight on this magical land. The strength of human beings is no longer enough to be on the current stage. They can only increase their strength silently and develop a little. "Go, go to Chaos Sea!" The last time Jiang Du''s puppet entered the crack of this **** and demon stream, it died instantly. And now Jiang Du was much stronger than before, but he still didn''t dare to be careless, the transformation of the gods and demons began immediately, and he once again transformed into a terror form of twelve tentacles. He took the lead and stepped into it. The black color swallowed him directly, Jiang Du remained vigilant enough. He had just walked out, and a strong buoyancy appeared in an instant. Jiang Du''s body went from extremely heavy gravity to that strong buoyancy, two forces directly squeezed on Jiang Du''s body. Suddenly, there was a crunch of bones in Jiang Du''s body. His face flushed, the twelve tentacles were directly tightened, all the power of the gods directly expanded, and the buoyancy was forcibly contained. "There is no big problem. On the other side of the space, there is extremely strong buoyancy, but I have blocked the buoyancy on that side. You can just click it carefully." Jiang Du''s fake body said to the Luoshen group. Several people nodded their heads, and their figures entered directly into the space cracks of the Gods and Demons Stream. The expected buoyancy did not appear at all. Luoshen quickly adapted to such a weird buoyancy. At this time, Jiang Du''s face suddenly changed slightly. "Quiet!" Jiang Du''s voice sounded directly in the minds of several people. All the power retracted his body in an instant, and the powerful buoyancy in an instant directly caused their bodies to rise uncontrollably, and at the same time the power of nightmare engulfed several people. Here, it shouldn''t be Chaos Sea yet. It is the passage from the primordial continent to the Chaos Sea. It was extremely dark here, and there was no idea what type of matter existed in the void. The energy seemed to have become extremely thin. Under the cover of the nightmare''s power, several people slowly adapted to such a buoyancy, and slowly stopped rising. "Wow..." In the darkness, there seemed to be the sound of water flowing and spraying softly. Jiang Du held his breath and tried to weaken his breath by two drops. A drop of sweat appeared on his forehead. "Hee hee hee" Weird laughter sounded in the darkness. This laughter was extremely strange, as if there was a four or five-year-old girl whose face was mostly covered by shadows, gently leaning against your ear, making a cruel laugh. "Whhhhhh..." There was another heavy breathing. "do not move!" The sweat on Jiang Du''s forehead gently slid down his cheeks, and he reminded a few people with the slightest mental power. Just now, he just caught a glimpse of it by chance, in the darkness, there are layers of blood-red water waves gently rippling in the darkness. To be precise, it should not be water waves. But the blood-red fish scales like water waves, gently rippling once, the fish scales open and close, like countless mouths. That hurried glance made Jiang Du fall into a kind of huge fear. There is even a feeling that even if the system lends itself the hidden power, it will not survive. Therefore, it must not be exposed and cannot be targeted by this terrifying existence, or it will undoubtedly die. In the darkness, various strange sounds sounded. "Wow..." There was another sound of water. Jiang Du''s heart was hidden in his throat, because a blood-red scale lightly swept across him within a distance of less than half a meter. The blood-red scales opened, revealing countless fine teeth inside, and the sharp and dense teeth, which made people get countless goose bumps just by looking at them. The red scales rippled for hundreds of miles in an instant, and in Jiang Du''s eyes, such large scales might be just a part of the body of this terrifying monster. "Hee hee hee" The weird laughter slowly left. The sound of the water also swims farther and farther. A drop of sweat finally dripped from Jiang Du''s chin. Jiang Du was so nervous that he didn''t notice this drop of sweat. Suddenly, a blood-red scale appeared directly under Jiang Du''s chin. The scales turned over, and sweat would fall into the mouth of the blood-red scale in the next instant. At this critical moment. The sweat disappeared suddenly. Only one scale opened and stayed here like a mouth. After waiting for a while, the sweat did not appear again. The blood-red scales turned slightly, and an eye appeared on the scales, the eyes appeared three hundred and sixty degrees, watching the surroundings. Jiang Du was less than five centimeters away from this thing recently. Does Jiang Du dare to move? Don''t dare to move at all! It''s really scary! Such existence in the darkness gave Jiang Du the feeling that it was even more terrifying than the existence of the Seven Star Gods. Finally, the blood red scales disappeared completely. Jiang Du didn''t dare to breathe. "Go, follow me, don''t take one step wrong!" Jiang Du walked in the opposite direction to that monster. It''s terrible, this is the void, this is outside the prehistoric continent? Chapter 1606： Settle down The blood-red scales continued to circulate. All kinds of sounds, sometimes far away, sometimes close. Is it because this guy is so lively? Jiang Du didn''t think so, he seriously suspected that a guy was too big. Fortunately, this thing seemed to be in a state of unconsciousness, and didn''t mean to look for Jiang Du carefully, so Jiang Du and the others went through this dark passage in an instant. Passing through the passage, here is considered to be in the Chaos Sea. All the chaos is endless, looking around, the huge darkness and cold loneliness, from time to time there are gray haze drifting by, which can be regarded as leaving some other scenes for this dark chaotic sea. Here, there are no stars, no creatures, and even the energy is so thin that people can''t believe it. Only in the gray mist, there seems to be a stronger energy. It''s just that the energy is so chaotic that it is not permutation and combination at all, but like a hodgepodge. Jiang Du has never been to Chaos Sea. In other words, no one has been to the Chaos Sea, and entering it at this time is completely black. But fortunately, Jiang Duochang''s experience in changing the world is already very sufficient. At this time, looking at the emptiness of darkness, he started to move with everyone. No matter what, the passage to the prehistoric continent cannot be stayed for a long time, because there may be a powerful **** and demon entering it at any time. Although the energy in the gray mist is chaotic and disorderly, Jiang Du understands that the chaotic and disorderly energy is also energy. Only where there is a lot of gray mist, gods and demons may appear. If they want to be safe, the best thing is to go to places where the fog is thin. And Jiang Du doesn''t believe it anymore. Among the gods and demons, there are also many descendants of the gods and demons. Will they always live floating? There is definitely a continent-like existence here. The endless darkness, absolute loneliness, if only one person enters this situation, it will easily drive people crazy. As they shuttled constantly, finally, in a certain place, they found a floating island. This island, as a whole, exudes a faint brilliance, so it is more conspicuous in the dark, and of course it is only conspicuous when the distance is similar. "I''ll go and see for myself!" Jiang Du flew directly over with a fake body, and gently stepped on this island. There was still a touch of gravity on this island. Scanning mental power, there are no creatures on the island. However, in some places, traces of the existence of gods and demons can be found. Jiang Du thought for a while and understood that there should have existed a race of descendants of gods and demons here in the past, but with the emergence of the gods and demons stream, they abandoned this place, or were destroyed, or entered the prehistoric continent. So, if you stay here for a short time, there should be no big problems. "Kunlun Mirror, is there a limit to the distance between true and false conversion? If I transfer my real body in an instant in the Primordial Continent, can it work?" Jiang Du asked Kunlun Mirror. "Old ginger, it''s best to upgrade..." Kunlun Mirror is not sure, but what is certain is that it can be upgraded and designated. "Row!" Jiang Du upgraded the Kunlun Mirror and motioned for several people to come over at the same time. This island is only a thousand miles in size, and it is not crowded to accommodate a hundred million people. But Jian''er couldn''t stay here. In this situation, only putting Jian''er into Jiang Zhou would Jiang Du be most relieved. The rectangular world opened, and Sha Tianfu began to spread on this island. A single figure appeared, one hundred million people, not too much, but not too much, at least placed on this thousand-mile-sized island, it gave Jiang Du the feeling that he was like Yuzhou before his spiritual power recovered. There are really many people. "Jiang Du!" When Sha Tian saw Jiang Du, he immediately began to look for the figure of the saint master, but he didn''t see it, and there was a sudden thud in his heart. "Where is the teacher?" Shatian asked hurriedly. "Don''t worry, he is going to support Lonely, and I will go there soon. You stay here first, I will leave a fake body here to guard." Jiang Du explained to the dead. Sha Tian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Aunt Luoshen, I want to take Jane away, are you okay?" Jiang Du looked at Luoshen again and asked. Luoshen hesitated, and finally nodded gently, agreeing to Jiang Du to take Jane away. With Jiang Du''s strength, it is natural to take good care of Jian''er. If even he can''t take care of Jian''er, then there is no need to keep Jian''er here. "Excuse me, help Jianer unlock the seal of memory." Luoshen did not refuse, and began to untie Jianer''s seal. And the two Jiang Du''s fake avatars have already begun to fly towards the two sides of the island respectively. Among his many laws, he has the law of formation. Although they are not very proficient, they are all upgraded with the energy of the system. But there is no problem in setting up some simple big formations. The main purpose of the Great Array is to store the power of the Nightmare to ensure that the power of the Nightmare will pass away at a minimum. In this way, the power of the Nightmare can hide this continent for a relatively long period of time. "Ding, Kunlun mirror upgrade is complete!" A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. It''s just that there is a problem with Jane. "Little Junior Brother, I''ll just stay here." Jianer looked at Jiang Du, with a smile now. That smile is strong and beautiful. Who is Jane? The emperor of the past generation, the female saint. This is different from Ning Xue and Qin Ran. She used to be alone, and she has supported more than an era. Even if it is Li Meng, she is just one of several supreme beings, and she is quite a Buddhist. So now Jiang Du wants to protect her in a cage? She was naturally unwilling, even if her strength was insignificant compared to the gods and demons. But now she shouldn''t have much problem dealing with a **** and a **** and a one-star god. Of course, it''s just a drag. "Really not going with me?" Jiang Du asked again. Jane shook her head gently. "Don''t worry, your senior sister, I won''t fall so easily." Jane patted Jiang Du on the shoulder and said. Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile. Naturally, he would not force such things. "Okay, then I will leave first, you can just wait here with peace of mind." Jiang Du waved his hand, and left Jian''er''s body with a mark of nostalgia, and his figure disappeared directly. One of the fakes also stayed here, but it didn''t appear in everyone''s sight. After setting up these people, Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. With the existence of these people, Jiang Du basically had to be extra cautious, but he was alone, it was much easier. "Go help the saints first!" Jiang Du was not actually going to leave the prehistoric continent, because it was not his style to escape. This chaos is actually very dangerous for Jiang Du, because you don''t know what level of gods and demons you will meet in the next second. But the Primordial Continent is much better, you can continue to find targets and fight against gods and demons, and grow yourself quickly. As for the gods and demons who wanted to exterminate mankind, Jiang Du laughed. Today, he Jiang Du will not leave, he wants to see which **** and demon is going to exterminate the human race. He is human! However, the blood-red scales near Divine Demon Stream can''t provoke it, it is definitely a big guy. Carefully avoiding the blood-red scales, Jiang Du entered the prehistoric continent, locked in the mark of sentimentality, and sent! I''m coming! Chapter 1607： Do nothing "boom!" Above the desolate continent, a mountain peak exploded, and a golden leopard directly drilled out of the cracked mountain peak. "disease!" The piercing sound rang out, and the sword light directly smashed the large pieces when they were shattered, and fell on the golden leopard at the same time. The flames splashed, and the sword light collided with the golden leopard''s body, but it could only leave a mark on it. "Roar!" A terrifying roar was spit out from the golden leopard''s mouth, the sound was like rolling thunder, its body directly turned into a golden light, the golden claws tore through the world, and it was grabbed at a figure. This is a middle-aged man with long hair and shawl. He has a black robe. His figure looks extremely burly, and his whole body exudes a cold breath. In his hand, the giant sword suddenly lifted up. Facing the golden light rushing madly, it was violently cut down. The golden claws slammed into the giant sword fiercely. "boom!" The earth quaked and trembled. Dugu''s feet plunged into the ground, and the ground tens of kilometers in radius began to sink downwards. The giant sword and the claws slammed into each other, stalemate with each other. The golden leopard opened its mouth, and a dazzling golden light had begun to grow in the mouth. Lonely complexion was calm, and the other palm slapped **** the giant sword. The giant sword was shot and rotated directly, the golden leopard''s body turned uncontrollably, and the giant sword swiped the claws directly at an incredible angle, and it stabbed towards the golden leopard''s body. The dazzling golden light in the golden leopard''s mouth has been fully bred, and the mouth is spit out. "boom!" The golden light beam rushed to the front of Lonely in an instant, Dugu''s legs were slightly bent, and his head had come under the hilt. The golden light beam hit the hilt mercilessly, and the hilt instantly sank, but the tip of the giant sword rose directly. "Boom!" Dugu''s body was lying heavily on the ground, with his arms covering his head. The golden light beam hit Dugu directly into the earth, but then there was a cry of pain. The giant sword uses the golden leopard''s claws as a fulcrum. At this time, under the impact of the golden light beam, the direction of the sword tip is well raised. The golden leopard was forcibly pushed up by the tip of the sword, and the tip of the sword broke through the skin of the golden leopard''s jaw, and the golden blood had been spilled. The golden beam couldn''t control its direction, and it blasted randomly, directly blasting a deep scratch on the ground. The lonely hands were already dripping with blood at this time, but he did not hesitate, grabbed the hilt of the giant sword, his body jumped up, holding the sword in both hands, the sword tip fell down, and it stabbed the golden leopard''s belly hard. past. "Tear!" Finally, Dugu caused trauma to the golden leopard. The golden blood was sprayed and his body was directly stabbed. Lonely holding the epee, his body followed the Golden Leopard, the epee was directly thrown in a circle by the powerful force, and continued to slash towards the Golden Leopard with a terrifying whimper. His understanding of the sword has reached an exaggerated level. For him, the sword is no longer a weapon, but an extension of his body. But the golden leopard is very strong, and the five gods pattern blooms in its bones. The golden leopard lowered its head and slammed its head against the epee forcibly. "boom!" The terrible impact caused the air to explode directly, like a bolt from the blue. Dugu Tiger''s mouth split open, the epee rebounded, and his body retreated uncontrollably. The golden leopard''s body fell heavily on the ground, the dust formed a terrible shock wave, and the ground was directly drawn by the retreating golden leopard into a deep ravine. The dust was flying, the Golden Leopard had just stood firm, and then there was a scream. The magician''s figure didn''t know when he had already appeared. At this moment, he was holding a ruler in his hand, a ruler of more than five feet, directly behind the golden leopard, and gave it a fatal blow. How long is five feet! All poke in. The scream of the Golden Leopard was simply sad to the hearers, and tears to the listeners. The golden leopard''s figure is not particularly huge, but it is about three meters, but at the back here, even the intestines are smashed through. The Golden Leopard is crazy, completely crazy! With its extremely strong hind legs, it used the greatest strength in its life to kick towards the enchanted master. The magician suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart, holding a ruler, and quickly backed away. "Puff!" The golden blood, directly erupting, sprayed crazily towards the rear. The miserable screams in the golden leopard''s mouth were still lingering. The magician glanced at his ruler. There was blood, **** and urine on it... the mixture of various liquids was indeed a bit miserable. The magician didn''t think much... I saw that the golden leopard had a huge flaw, so he rushed over. But I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. Isn''t this golden leopard''s defense extremely powerful? Even the sword of Dugu can hardly hurt it? So he used so much strength, he almost stabbed his arm in. The golden leopard''s body was standing in a twisted posture, and the golden blood was still flowing. Its eyes were red, and its teeth were grinning, obviously suffering from intense pain. "Roar!" The golden leopard suddenly looked up to the sky and let out a terrible roar. "Roar!" From a distance, an extremely powerful roar came. I don''t know how far away it is, but I can feel that this roar is approaching quickly. Saint Master and Dugu glanced at each other, and the two of them rushed directly in an instant. Really fighting, the two of them work together, maybe it is possible to really kill this golden leopard, but now it is obvious that there is something stronger than the golden leopard coming over, what are you waiting for if you don''t run? Waiting to die? "Jiang Du is back!" At this time, the magician suddenly felt that the mark of sentimentality was triggered, and his purple eyes instantly became brighter, and said hurriedly. "Is his strength enough?" Lonely asked. "It''s more than enough, he''s probably stronger than me now!" said the magician. The lonely figure suddenly stopped. "Kill both of them!" Dugu said quietly. The two of them can''t kill this golden leopard and the other one, but if a Jiang Du of similar strength comes, alone, they want to kill both of them. "No, it will take a while for him to come over. Let''s run first. Anyway, these two guys won''t let us go. We will wait until Jiang Du comes over before making a move." The magician said hurriedly. "Boom boom boom!" A roar sounded from behind. A bigger dark golden leopard ran from a distance, very fast, and quickly rushed to the golden leopard''s side. But seeing the situation of the Golden Leopard, the Dark Golden Leopard''s eyes immediately turned red. Who? Who did it? Who stabbed his wife... "Uuuuu..." The Golden Leopard let out a wailing, and awkwardly rubbed his body towards his masters in search of comfort. The Dark Golden Leopard stepped the Golden Leopard under its hooves, looking at the blood dripping part, it let out a crazy roar again. "boom!" The speed of the dark golden leopard was extremely fast, and he madly chased the two of them. The Golden Leopard was obviously extremely aggrieved, but he still followed the Dark Golden Leopard and continued to chase him, but his posture was not very good. This kind of gods and demons basically belong to the existence of animal nature occupying the main consciousness, with average wisdom, but extremely powerful. Two escaped and two chased, the two sides quickly approached. Finally, the two escaping people in front stopped. The third figure slowly emerged at this time. Jiang Du, here it is! Chapter 1608： Such a lonely "Boom!" The magician''s face just showed a touch of blood, and then the dark golden leopard, who was extremely angry, had rushed in front of him. The huge claws slapped the enchanter. The wind howled, the power of this claw was incredible. With a roar from the magician''s mouth, he held a ruler in front of him, and runes gathered in it like a stream of water. The moment the paw and the ruler touched, the magician''s body was directly shot and flew out, and his body made a big hole on the ground. The Dark Golden Leopard''s body followed closely, his eyes were blood red, and he opened his big mouth and bit towards the enchantress. Dugu took out the sword, his body jumped up, and he struck the Dark Golden Leopard''s back. But what Dugu didn''t expect was that the Dark Golden Leopard didn''t even look at him. Its two paws wanted to slap the magician to death, but they were blocked by the ruler, and the open mouth was madly biting the magician. The book directly plugged the Dark Golden Leopard''s mouth, and the Dark Golden Leopard made a horrible cry of sobbing, and his two paws were like crazy, and they slapped the magician vigorously. Jump and shoot! Dugu''s sword slashed on the Dark Golden Leopard''s back, and sparks splashed, leaving sword marks on its body. The heavy sword quickly lifted and landed quickly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it slashed crazily in the same place, and the dark golden blood splashed directly. But the Dark Golden Leopard didn''t care about it at all. The two majestic big claws slapped wildly, and the flesh and blood of the magician''s arm was directly exploded, and the earth trembled violently and collapsed. "Hold on!" Dugu shouted at the enchanter. The speed of the epee chopping was accelerated, and the dark golden leopard skin opened and the flesh was cut directly to the bone by the epee. "I can''t hold on!" The magician let out a stern cry, is this dark golden leopard crazy? Dugu cut it in half, but it doesn''t even care about it? What hate and grudge do you have with it? Jiang Du had already arrived in front of the Golden Leopard at this time, the Golden Leopard grinned, his eyes were blood red, but his posture was a bit awkward. It was facing Jiang Du, but its eyes looked back unconsciously, as if it was always worried that someone would suddenly violently violently be behind him, so just give it a shot. Jiang Du... Since this golden leopard was just threatening and didn''t mean to take action, he glanced at the magician from the corner of his eyes. At this time, the magician was thrown to the ground by the dark golden leopard, his claws slapped crazily, the earth wailed, and the earth and rocks rolled. The blood spattered from the shooting of the magician, Jiang Du''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. My dear, how did this magician provoke this dark golden leopard? Even Dugu didn''t care about it, so he hit the magician vigorously. Did the magician give the dark golden leopard''s wife to that person? Ok? ? ? Jiang Du''s eyes condensed on the golden leopard again, and his eyes slowly widened as he watched the twisted posture of the golden leopard. Holding grass? Hold the grass! Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass! ! The magician actually likes this bite? Jiang Du suddenly hit a violent spirit, and felt a deep chill. From now on, I cant think about the special Master Lai who cant say anything anymore, otherwise the Saint Master is supposed to hang up. After all, now that the gods and demons are coming, large swarms of gods and demons all appear in the form of beasts. If the sage likes this mouth, it is likely to be beaten to death by other male gods and demons. But when I came here, I didn''t see the magician being beaten here, he was beaten too! Zhen Yuanjian appeared, and Jiang Du didn''t initiate the transformation of the gods and demons, and instantly rushed towards the golden leopard. "Roar!" The Golden Leopard let out an angry roar, and when he opened his mouth, a golden light spit out. Jiang Du held the sword in a rage, and then he felt the power of the golden divine light extremely terrifying, his tiger''s mouth exploded, and his body was exploded by the **** light that instantly impacted by the golden light beam. Jiang Du''s body was beaten hundreds of kilometers away, and blood in his mouth spurted wildly. Jiang Du took a breath. So strong! This is a five-star **** level **** and demon! The gap between Jiang Du and the opponent is really huge, but fortunately, his physical body has become much stronger after being tempered by the Sun Star. Although this attack caused his body to be directly beaten to pieces and spurted blood, it did not trigger the lethal immunity. "kill!" A cool breath circulated in Jiang Du''s body, quickly recovering from his injury. With a roar, Jiang Du once again killed the Golden Leopard. There was a cold light in the golden leopard''s eyes. This human being was very weak and even dared to come and fight it. It strode directly, its body turned into a golden light, and it came to Jiang Du in the blink of an eye with extreme speed. Opening his big mouth in the blood basin, he bit Jiang Du directly. All Jiang Du''s power was poured into Zhenyuan Sword, and he slashed at the golden leopard''s blood basin. "when!" The Zhenyuan Sword was directly bitten by the Golden Leopard, and it wanted to directly crush the Zhenyuan Sword, but the hardness of the Zhenyuan Sword was a little beyond its expectations, and it didn''t even break. And one of Jiang Du''s fists had already smashed into the golden leopard''s eyes with Wanjun force. The Golden Leopard''s teeth ached, but he didn''t care about Jiang Du''s attack, but his eyelids drooped slightly. Its claws were already leaning towards Jiang Du''s chest. "when!" Jiang Du''s fist hit the golden leopard''s eye, and instantly he felt his fist hit the indestructible iron. The Golden Leopard had nothing to do, but Jiang Du was slapped hard by the Golden Leopard''s claws. "boom!" Jiang Du''s body was shot directly flying, and the flesh and blood were directly exploded. The bones in his chest were shot with countless cracks, and it was almost completely shot to pieces. "Roar!" From Jiang Du, the Golden Leopard finally regained his confidence, Yang Tian just let out a roar, and the golden light bloomed on it. On the other battlefield, Dugu watched that the magician was about to be shot to death by the Dark Golden Leopard, and for a while, he became anxious. This dark golden leopard is terrifyingly outrageous, and the flesh and bones are extremely strong. He has seen hundreds of swords on the dark golden leopard''s bones, but only cut the bones in half. If this continues, even if the Dark Golden Leopard is chopped in two, I am afraid that the magician will be photographed without even a scum. How to do? Dugu''s eyelids flicked slightly, and his body suddenly rushed behind Dark Golden Leopard. The heavy sword seemed to understand what was about to happen, and he trembled violently, expressing his strong resistance. But there was no way to oppose it, and Dugu didn''t want to do it, but now this is the only way to save the magician. The magician has come to rescue him from a long distance, and he can never let the magician fall here. The Dark Golden Leopard was sinking into biting hatred at this time, especially under the stimulation of the magician''s blood, it became more tyrannical and manic. Until behind it, a chill came. The dark golden leopard''s blood-red eyes suddenly appeared a touch of clarity, and its dark golden hair instantly became ridged, and its tail swept directly like a steel whip. But it''s too late! Although the epee was huge, it was incredibly dexterous in Dugu''s hands. The heavy sword was clever and clever, and the mysterious and mysterious directly passed the Dark Golden Leopard''s tail. Subsequently. Puff... The Dark Golden Leopard''s body suddenly stiffened, and its blood-red eyes widened a little. The whole body''s hair, at this moment, as if losing all its strength, fell softly. Chapter 1609： Fierce battle "Wow!" If it hadn''t been seen with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that a leopard would actually make a wolf cry. The dark golden hair slumped down, but in an instant, the soft hair turned into steel nails and stood upright. The dark golden leopard''s body was stretched directly. Even ignoring the magician under his body, his tail swept wildly toward the rear, and the air was directly exploded. Dugu quickly backed away, and the epee pulled out directly with dark golden blood. The tail that had been sturdy and fierce, with this twitch, instantly became limp. If it is said that the golden leopard was stabbed, it is still acceptable, because it is a female leopard after all, it is certainly not the first experience. But this dark golden leopard is different. This thing is definitely the first time, the first time since the beginning of the world. It''s all about when it stabbed the beast. The experience at this time, for the Dark Golden Leopard, is definitely an extremely peculiar new experience. The blood-stained magician seized the opportunity and hurriedly let out a low growl at this time, the power in his body exploded frantically, and his **** directly touched the dark golden leopard''s neck. "when!" Like a big brass bell being hit, the dark golden leopard''s body was blown into flight by the magician. The magician took the opportunity to retreat extremely quickly, and his body made a long blood mark on the ground. The dark golden leopard was in the air silently feeling this unacceptable feeling, the tearing feeling, the penetrating feeling, the... "Hohoho..." The Dark Golden Leopard let out a hysterical roar, its eyes, as if blood could drip out, and its body was still trembling gently. Jiang Du saw the scene just now, and couldn''t help but his legs tightened instantly, and there was a chill somewhere. Holding grass... He is also very miserable now, as he has been beaten up and fell apart, almost being able to trigger the lethal immunity. Jiang Dudu was ready to explode the change of gods and demons, but at this time, the golden leopard suddenly stopped attacking. His eyes stared blankly at the direction of another battle. Jiang Du didn''t take advantage of the beast''s danger. After all, he just wanted to be beaten. It didn''t matter whether the golden leopard was killed or not. So he saw the shocking scene. Jiang Du couldn''t believe his eyes. This is Dugu? This is the first person on the road to the sky, the lonely one who walked out of the road? What is special about sword repair? Jiang Du''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. The Dark Golden Leopard also fell into a state of complete madness. Its eyes stared at Dugu. The hatred of stabbing one''s wife and the hatred of stabbing oneself, obviously, the hatred of stabbing oneself is even more unforgettable. On the dark golden leopard''s skin, five dark golden gods began to tremble, and its body at this moment directly appeared with a blade. The blade exudes a cold light, covering all parts of its body. In an instant, the Dark Golden Leopard disappeared at a terrifying speed. Dugu''s face was cold and cold, and the heavy sword seemed to be fluttering, but it stabbed to the left in an instant. The dark golden light appeared, and countless blades began to tremble at high speed, like a cutting machine, a beehive toward Dugu. At this time, around the lonely body, a series of sword auras rose, and countless kinds of long swords and short swords directly began to surround him. The sword light and the dark golden sword light kept colliding, but the sword light was obviously much stronger than the sword light, not the sharpness, but the strength. The Dark Golden Leopard had completely given up the defense, letting the epee slash on it, opening its big mouth and biting at Dugu like lightning. Dugu''s epee was picked up and slashed on the Dark Golden Leopard''s chin. The Dark Golden Leopard''s growing mouth was forcibly closed, but it hit hard. Holding his mouth, he directly hit Dugu''s head, and the terrifying impact caused the lonely body to fly directly upside down. His head was blood flowing. The Dark Golden Leopard didn''t let out any roar, and its killing intention was already intense to the extreme. Numerous dark golden blades converged directly towards its back, turning into two blade wings. The blade wings shook violently, and the dark golden leopard''s figure appeared in front of Dugu without interruption. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" Jiang Du''s body fell from the sky and landed heavily on the ground, and a system prompt sounded. Suddenly, Jiang Du felt a sense of extreme horror appearing in his heart, as if being watched by something. The cool breath quickly restored Jiang Du''s body. At this time, the horrified feeling disappeared, and Jiang Du couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. so far so good! It seemed that this terrifying earth sensed that it was going to die, so it wanted to devour its own indestructible matter. And because of the lethal immunity, he survived again, and the earth no longer paid attention to him. Jiang Du was indeed miserable at this time, not to mention his body in tatters, his neck was directly bitten off by the golden leopard, and almost all of it was bitten off. The flesh and blood creep and grow a little bit at the gap, and the speed is not slow. But Jiang Du knew that the golden leopard would not give himself time to recover. This kind of creature hunts prey, but whether you are alive or dead, even if you are alive, you have to kill it before you can eat. "The change of gods and demons, open!" opened! But it was not fully opened, only a little bit. This little bit, about not allowing Jiang Du''s strength to double. The power of more than 8 million gods directly skyrocketed to more than 16 million. The recovery of flesh and blood accelerated, and the golden figure quickly rushed over. With a low growl from Jiang Du''s mouth, Zhen Yuanjian directly issued a strong sword aura and slashed over. "boom!" Jian Guang and the Golden Leopard collided, and the Golden Leopard''s body shook. It seemed that Jiang Du had not expected such a strong attack. But for it, it is not enough. "Tear!" Jian Qi was directly torn apart. The golden leopard''s body rushed through the sword energy, but he was surprised to find that Jiang Du directly dragged his broken body away. Its body fell heavily on the earth, the dust was flying, and immediately with its hoof force, a large area of ??dust was directly scraped away, and it chased Jiang Du at a very fast speed. Jiang Du ran wildly. The golden leopard chased wildly. But it didn''t take long for the Golden Leopard to react. His main enemy was not this human being, but the two **** human beings. It turned its body directly, and rushed towards the place where the enchanted masters were. Jiang Du was running happily, and he was still sighing that this change of the gods and demons was awesome, directly enhancing himself in all directions, not just enhancing the power of a god. His physical body, his strength, and his speed have all been enhanced. But the feeling of threat suddenly disappeared while running, and Jiang Du swept mentally. Good guy, this dog... This leopard thief doesn''t even chase himself anymore, but wants to join another battlefield. Isn''t it too bothersome? Run away, go! In an instant, Jiang Du turned around, his speed soared, and his speed rushed towards the golden leopard in terror. The Golden Leopard felt a strong pressure and quickly approached him, turned around hurriedly, and a group of golden flames burst out from his mouth. Then there was an epee, not cutting, but slapped, slapped crazily on the big face of the golden leopard that shattered the flames. "Wow, old ginger, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts my seventh grandson!" Zhen Yuanjian let out a scream, and the heavy sword body was bent directly on the golden leopard''s face. "boom!" The golden leopard''s body is like a meteor from the sky, slamming heavily on the earth, smashing the earth out of a deep pit with a radius of tens of kilometers. Chapter 1610： Beheading Jiang Du looked at Zhen Yuanjian who had been shot directly, feeling a little bewildered. "Hold the grass, are you soft?" Under closer observation, although the Zhenyuan sword was bent, there were no cracks on the body of the sword, and it was clear that it was still a bit short of being broken. "You''re only soft, how can I be soft, I won''t be soft when you soften 800 times!" Zhen Yuanjian was furious when he heard Jiang Du actually say this. Afterwards, the curved Zhenyuan Sword was stretched again, tightly, and full of suffocation. "I''ll just say, brave Zhenyuan, not afraid of difficulties, how could it be possible to slap the enemy and beat yourself softly." Jiang Du muttered. In the deep pit of the earth, the golden leopard rushed out of the soil, and the leopard''s face was directly flattened. The most important thing was that its mouth was flowing with golden blood. Ok? Jiang Du''s eyes were slightly condensed. What I took was exactly the head. The Golden Leopards mouth should not have received much force. How could the mouth bleed? The golden leopard let out a frantic roar, the **** pattern lit up, and he rushed towards Jiang Du again fiercely. During this period of time, Jiang Du''s injuries had recovered a lot, and he stopped running away immediately and killed the Golden Leopard. "Tear!" The flesh and blood were torn apart, and several bones were torn apart. At the same time, the claws collided with the bones, and sparks flashed directly. "when!" In the face of the attack, Jiang Du did not evade at all. His physical body let the Golden Leopard tore out a terrible wound, and he was holding the Zhenyuan sword and slapped it against the head of the Golden Leopard. Yes, it''s not cutting, or shooting! The huge Zhenyuan sword was heavy and terrifying, and Jiang Du''s power was blessed on it. This time the slap, the Golden Leopard''s second attack was too late to erupt, and another scream was shot into the ground. "Ah, it hurts me..." Zhen Yuanjian bent again. Jiang Du continued to recover from his injuries. The strong power merged into Zhenyuan Sword and quickly straightened Zhenyuan Sword. "This is tempering. For your tempering, whether a person or a sword wants to become a strong one, you need to endure tremendous pain. As long as you can grit your teeth and hold on, you will become the number one sword in nine heavens and ten earth! " Jiang Du instilled poisonous chicken soup into Zhenyuanjian. The Golden Leopard has been stunned. Its golden head is buzzing at this time, not just buzzing, it seems that there are many echoes of percussive metal surging back and forth. This kind of voice made it extremely uncomfortable, and its thinking became confused. Jiang Du''s flesh and blood healed quickly, and the bones were welded directly as if by electric welding, and then covered by flesh and blood. Seeing that the golden leopard did not come up, Jiang Du''s body rushed down. Shoot! The golden leopard felt the terrifying wind sobbing. He hurriedly raised his paw, and patted Zhen Yuanjian in the same way. "when!" The claws and Zhenyuan sword collided, and the loud sound was like a big bell. One person and one beast began to fight desperately. The other side. The Dark Golden Leopard hits two of them one by one. Because of these two **** human beings, one stabbed his wife and the other stabbed him! I have to say that this dark golden leopard is really strong, and one hits two, both of which make Dugu and the magician complain. The golden leopard has just reached the level of the five-star **** at best, and the dark golden leopard is definitely the strongest among the five-star gods. The two sides are fighting, and such terrifying fluctuations will definitely attract the arrival of other gods and demons. The two magicians are anxious, but they have no alternative. Can''t kill! The firmness of the dark golden leopard''s body reached an exaggeration. It seemed that there was only one weak spot, but now that weak spot was guarded by the Dark Golden Leopard very carefully, they couldn''t find any chance. "Jiang Du, stop playing, there are more terrifying gods and monsters coming over!" At this time, the magician suddenly let out a loud roar. Jiang Du, who was constantly confronting the Golden Leopard, froze for a moment. He didn''t feel it! However, the saint master has a lot of methods. He hasn''t spoken before, but now he suddenly shouted, most of what he said was true. That being the case, the change of gods and demons, fully open! Jiang Du''s gaze changed directly. In an instant, the power of the gods seemed to boil, and the madness began to skyrocket. Thick tentacles appeared around Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s body began to become huge, and his muscles continued to bulge. The breath of horror awakened from his body. The shocking power agitated on his body. The golden leopard felt Jiang Du''s soaring breath and power, and instantly all his hair exploded. Danger! It feels a strong danger. The beast gods and demons, although their IQs are not particularly smart, their perception of danger is definitely much stronger than the divine gods and demons. Before Jiang Du''s transformation had fully reached its peak, the golden leopard let out a thunderous roar. Golden thunders quickly entangled around his body. The thunder is gorgeous, and it gathers into a thunderball the size of a head. The small thunderball contains shocking power. The golden thunder ball slammed directly at Jiang Du. At the same time, the golden leopard issued a second roar. Its body quickly backed away, turning its head and fleeing towards the distance. It sensed the crisis of fall. The Dark Golden Leopard heard the second roar of the Golden Leopard and also let out a roar. The Golden Leopard is telling the Dark Golden Leopard to retreat, but the Dark Golden Leopard''s grievance and murderous aura is just going straight to the sky, how willing to flee. It also did not let the golden leopard escape. The Golden Leopard yelled again anxiously, at this time a more terrifying aura faintly appeared in the distance. The terrifying existence of the six-star **** level was rushing towards here at this time. The dark golden leopard''s blood-red eyes brightened, and shouted again, to persuade the golden leopard to stay and entangle the enemy, waiting for the presence of the six-star **** to arrive. However, the golden leopard saw Jiang Du''s palm out, and the golden thunder was abruptly squeezed out of his palm, and he screamed frantically. The Dark Golden Leopard did not pay attention to the Golden Leopard anymore, but instead brought up a more powerful force to completely entangle these two humans and prevent them from having any possibility of fleeing. The Golden Leopard was impatient. Seeing that the human with terrifying tentacles was chasing him, he couldn''t care about the Dark Golden Leopard and fled madly. Jiang Du was a little bit emotional. It was true that the husband and wife were the same forest birds, and the catastrophe was about to fly separately. The Golden Leopard is still very smart. Then kill the Dark Golden Leopard, such a powerful body, there is definitely an extremely terrifying power in the body, and eating it is definitely a big tonic. Jiang Du''s body turned into a ray of light, and he killed the Dark Golden Leopard. The huge scarlet tentacles are directly entwined with each other, woven into a big net, to entangle the dark golden leopard. The Dark Golden Leopard burst out countless blades, and Dugu and the magician hurriedly blocked most of the blades. But a few blades fell on the big net. But an unexpected scene happened. The blade cut open the big net, but countless threads directly entangled the blade, forcibly pulling the blade back. The big net fell, and the Dark Golden Leopard grabbed the big net with two sharp claws, and screamed, tearing it frantically. Numerous silk threads are connected to each other, twisting and binding toward the dark golden leopard from all directions. Gradually, the Dark Golden Leopard was completely entangled by the big net. The dark golden light flickered in the big net, and the extremely terrifying breath erupted from its body. But for half a second, the big net was completely torn apart. And what came into the eyes of the Dark Golden Leopard was a huge figure holding a huge epee. Heavy cut down! Chapter 1611： Escape Cut off the source! Lore! The power of the infinite gods all poured into the Zhenyuan sword. Although the sword light was contained but not revealed, the peerless and sharp aura was blooming unscrupulously. The Dark Golden Leopard, who had just gotten out of trouble, faced such an attack. It reacted extremely quickly, raised its head, and just wanted to open its mouth. Suddenly, its four legs went straight down, and its body fell to the ground. The sage master and Dugu worked together and slammed heavily on the dark golden leopard''s head, causing it to close the mouth that it wanted to open, and at the same time its head dropped. Pouch! The sound of the blade cutting into the flesh and blood sounded, Jiang Du''s eyes were frantic, and Zhen Yuanjian directly slashed into more than half of the Dark Golden Leopard''s neck. Dark golden blood sprayed all over him. The Dark Golden Leopard uttered a terrible cry, and the body twisted and struggled crazily, and the Saint Master and Dugu were directly lifted out. Jiang Du forcibly controlled his body, his arms bulged high, and the veins on his neck and forehead appeared straight out. "Broken!" With a loud roar, Jiang Du directly drew Zhen Yuan sword, the serrations on the blade of Zhen Yuan sword, cutting at high speed, a dark golden head was abruptly cut off. Dark golden blood spurted out, and the earth was melted into dark golden magma by this hot blood. Jiang Du''s tiger''s mouth cracked, and the six-star gods and demons had arrived not far away. It seemed that he saw the scene here, and suddenly made a scream, the speed increased by a large amount, and he rushed towards here frantically. . Without any hesitation, Jiang Du directly hugged the headless body of the Dark Golden Leopard and let out a loud roar. "go!" The Dark Golden Leopard was still not dead, its eyes widened, it seemed that something terrible had happened, and it whimpered in fear. The moment Jiang Du lifted the Dark Golden Leopard''s body, the indestructible matter in the Dark Golden Leopard''s body seemed to be stuck by the earth, and pieces of gold powder were scattered directly from its body. Jiang Du didn''t dare to fight for the indestructible matter with the terrible earth, and his body resisting the Dark Golden Leopard spread his feet and began to run wildly. Saint Master and Dugu didn''t hesitate, and grabbed Jiang Du''s shoulder. The two were directly led by Jiang Du and ran, because they found that Jiang Du was much faster than them. "Hui!" A sharp cry sounded, and a crystal-colored python, swimming with a huge body, approached here at a terrifying speed. It is said to be a python, but under this thing, there are countless sharp claws, totally uncountable how many, countless claws move continuously, and its speed is equally terrifying. Because of the terrifying gravity of this earth, Jiang Du is above this earth, and his speed is almost ten times the speed of sound, and with the explosion of the Gods and Demons, his speed can reach nearly forty times the speed of sound. Gravity is too strong. Originally in the void, the speed of light could not represent Jiang Du''s speed, and he could cross multiple universes in one step. But now, forty times the speed of sound... And the speed of this thousand-clawed **** and demon reached a terrifying sixty times the speed of sound. Its huge body madly approached Jiang Du at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Grab it!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. Hearing these words, the saint master and Dugu felt awe-inspiring in their hearts instantly, with their palms becoming claws, wishing to buckle their fingers directly into Jiang Du''s flesh and blood. "Run away, go!" "boom!" Fifty times the speed of sound, sixty times, seventy times, eighty times, one hundred times, one hundred and twenty times. Jiang Du took two people, carrying the body of a headless dark golden leopard, and it turned into a ray of light. In just half a minute, the Thousand Claw God Demon had completely lost the trace of the three of them. There was a touch of discomfort in its cold eyes. too fast! How could this **** human being so fast? Although it can also break out, even if it breaks out again, it will not reach this level. So it gave up the pursuit, but looked at the head of the Dark Golden Leopard. At this time, the dark golden leopard had only one head left, and the dark gold on its head had become extremely dim. Although there was no death, he was already weak to the extreme, the immortal matter was swept away, and it was somewhat impossible to restore his own body. It looked at the Thousand Foot Demon God, whimpering in its mouth, begging it to save itself. The Golden Leopard also hurried over, its head was still a little flat at this time, and it did not recover. The Golden Leopard ran to the Dark Golden Leopard and whimpered in his mouth. The Dark Golden Leopard was obviously very upset with the Golden Leopard, and he grinned directly with a fierce look. In its view, if it hadn''t been for the Golden Leopard to flee, it would definitely not fall to such a fate, and could even persist until the arrival of the Thousand Footed Divine Demon, leaving all the three humans directly behind. Seeing the ferocious eyes of his own male beast, the golden leopard let out a grieved sob, and his body began to recede a little bit. The Dark Golden Leopard was even more angry, and even dared to retreat. It just wanted to express some emotion, a big mouth fell from the sky and swallowed the dark golden head directly. "Roar... roar roar roar..." The scream of the dark golden leopard screamed from the mouth of the thousand-footed **** and demon, followed by the sound of chewing that made the scalp numb. The golden leopard''s hair exploded, and he was extremely frightened. The Thousand Foot Demon God chewed the Dark Golden Leopard''s head coldly, and his eyes fell on the Golden Leopard''s body. Looking at the golden leopard''s toned body, the body of the Thousand Foot Demon God slowly wrapped around the golden leopard, and countless paws gently covered the golden leopard''s body. The golden leopard whimpered in his mouth and slowly relaxed. Suddenly his body became stiff, and painful emotions appeared in its eyes. Not yet...not good yet! I have to say that this thousand-footed **** and demon is a real dog, chewing on the golden leopard''s partner, and he has already begun to invade the golden leopard. Cough, the other side. Jiang Du took the two of them and ran out for three minutes with the body of the dark golden leopard. The effect of the runaway disappeared and the speed slowed down. The nightmare''s power immediately enveloped them and ran to a deep mountain before they stopped. "Only you two?" Jiang Du threw the Dark Golden Leopard''s lifeless body on the ground and asked. "The people who came to me have been taken away by Tai Shang." Dugu said. He used himself as bait to attract the attention of all gods and demons, and provided Tai Shang them with an opportunity to flee. "Following too much?" Jiang Du was slightly surprised, can Tai Shang protect these people? He closed his eyes, looked for the imprint of Taishang''s nostalgia, and quickly found it. A call was made to Taishang. What made Jiang Du gratified was that the sentimental mark was not dimmed, because once the sentimental mark was dimmed, it meant that the other party was dead. The call is connected. "Too great, where are you now?" Jiang Du asked straightforwardly. "Near God and Demon Stream." Too calm and quaint voice sounded. "Don''t enter first. Behind the gods and demons stream, there is a terrible creature. I am worried that you have no way to go. When the three of me and the three sage masters come to meet you, I will take you to find a good stronghold. "Jiang Du said hurriedly. If the blood-red scales see too many people, it is estimated that they will be wiped out. "it is good." Too much last time. But he didn''t hang up the phone, he just said few words, not arrogant. At the very least, he is not aloof with Jiang Du. "Okay, hang up, I''ll find you after dinner." Chapter 1612： Goodbye too eat? What to eat Of course it was the body of this dark golden leopard, the body of the five-star **** and demon. Although the immortal matter had been swallowed by the earth, the energy contained in it had definitely reached a terrifying level. The three of them started fiddling directly. It has to be said that even if it is dead, this physical body is still a powerful horror, and Jiang Du uses the source to cut it. The sun flame began to grill. When the three of them had eaten these barbecues cleanly, powerful heat rose up in everyone''s body. The steam was steaming, and the three of them were sweating, and they could not wait to fight tens of thousands of times at once. Especially Jiang Du, who had eaten his kidneys, had a big head like a fight. I can''t wait to leave everything alone and go directly back to the earth. The three of them sat cross-legged and digested for a while, feeling that their bodies were constantly getting stronger, and they couldn''t help but sighed. In the sigh, full of comfort. Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute list. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: One Star God 5521/10000 System integrity: 73/100 The system integrity is not bad. Last time I was in Buzhoushan, it ate a lot of good things, so even though it consumed some, it still had a 73% share. This is considered to be the middle stage of the One Star God, and the progress is very fast. "Let''s go, go find them first!" Jiang Du directly locked onto the nostalgic mark on Taishang''s body, and Dugu and Saint Master grabbed one of Jiang Du''s shoulders. In an instant, the figures of the three people began to blur. The speed of transmission through the imprint of sentimentality is still extremely fast, much faster than running madly, but in a quarter of an hour, the three of them have appeared in front of Tai Shang. Not only Taishang is here, but also the Confucian holy sage, Mohist holy sage and others, all gather here, but the Taoist holy sage is missing. "father!" The Dugu Sword Demon saw Dugu and yelled. Jiang Du glanced around, and then saw Dugo Shen. "Dugu, this is your grandson Dugu God? I have seen it before, Xiaoshen, remember me, I am your Uncle Jiang Du." Jiang Du said to Dugu God with a bright smile on his face. Dugu God''s eyes widened in an instant, and his face became...terrible and blue. uncle Uncle Jiang Du... "go?" Taishang looked at Jiang Du, and a smile appeared in his quaint eyes. It''s just that the smile is very shallow, the kind that you can''t see if you don''t pay attention. "Walk around, too high, long time no see, last time you hurried a sword, the two of us didn''t say anything, we collapsed in nine days, think I didn''t?" Jiang Du grabbed Taishang''s shoulder and smiled. Asked. Tai Shang glanced at Jiang Du, a touch of helplessness appeared in his eyes, and he vomited a word in his mouth. "roll!" A group of people who are familiar with Taishang looked at Jiang Du as if they were Taishang buddies and hooked up with him. They couldn''t help but stunned. Moreover, the most important thing is that Taishang''s subsequent reaction is only to spit out the word "roll", instead of immediately cutting out Jiang Du with his sword. "Hahaha, what''s your strength if you don''t touch you?" Jiang Du couldn''t see the realm of the Supreme, and thought of the sword light that burst out when he hit the Dark Night Demon before, which made Jiang Duxin tickled. That kind of sword light, it would be great if you cut yourself down. "A Spiritual God." Taishang speaks out his realm. "What the hell?" Jiang Du didn''t believe that the One Star God could burst out such a terrifying sword? "Amazing!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but said convincingly. The strength of a star **** can burst out a sword that severely injures the Dark Night Demon God, what realm is the Dark Night Demon God? At the very least, it is the strength of the Five-Star God. I was wrong before, and the strength of the two-star **** should be the Black Moon Demon God. The Dark Night Demon God took Qingtian''s counterattack forever, and then differentiated into clones, one by one, the existence of a group of candle dragon saint masters. Thinking about it now, the clones released by the Dark Night Demon God should have reached the level of a four-star god. At that time, the strength of the saint masters was about at the peak of the three-star god. So it was able to entangle a clone, and after that battle, the saint master also got a breakthrough, and now 80% was at the level of a four-star god. As for the holy master who said he was a three-star god, Jiang Du believed him a ghost. The corners of Tai Shang''s mouth raised slightly. "Fortunately, I am also a one-star god. Just now, I severely inflicted a five-star **** on the peak of the **** and devil, and also ate the other party''s body. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will surpass it." Jiang Du said with a sigh. The corners of the mouth raised too much disappeared in an instant. Looking at Jiang Du blankly, are you asking about my strength? You guy is asking me about my strength, then show it off to me, right? "go!" Jiang Du looked at this figure, and many figures were included in the special space. The nightmare''s power enveloped everyone, and they lurked in the direction of Divine Demon Stream. Without encountering too much danger, Jiang Du led them to the island in the Chaos Sea. The island obviously couldn''t accommodate so many people. Jiang Du simply pushed the island directly and shuttled in the chaotic sea. After evading the two terrifying gods and demons that looked like jellyfish, they once again gathered together eight smaller islands, squeezing the islands together, and a small continent for humans to survive was formed. The area of ??this continent is almost one billion square kilometers in size, and it can accommodate nearly 200 million people. It can be said to be extremely spacious. Jiang Du quickly shuttled through this chaotic sea, and confirmed that there were no powerful gods and demons around, and then returned to the mainland. And this continent also has a name. Because this continent is formed by squeezing together nine plates, Jiang alone calls it Kyushu. Shengshi praised this name very much, because Kyushu was in the ancient period of China, and the geographical distinction of Xia, Shang and Zhou eras basically belonged to a representative name of China. Other people naturally have no opinion. After temporarily setting up a base here, Dugu hurriedly returned to the prehistoric continent. In the face of increasingly powerful gods and demons, his sword has long been unable to hold back, and he wants to confront the gods and demons in the world. Other strong people have this idea more or less. Because let them stay here honestly, the determination of their strength will be very slow. Only when they integrate into the world of the gods and demons will their potential explode and their strength will be quickly strengthened. But Jiang Du stopped them. "Ah, stay calm, everyone. If you want to fight the gods and demons, it is not too late. In fact, there is something that needs to be witnessed by everyone." Jiang Dulan said with an extremely serious face in front of everyone. "Huh?" Dugu raised his brows. The saint seems to have understood something. Sure enough, Jiang Du talked about himself and Jane''s. Although Luoshen had completed two of the three conditions, Jiang Du had passed Luoshen''s assessment and could successfully marry Jianer. If the big wedding took place on the earth, Jiang Du always felt a little weird, so he directly decided to take his parents over. And this wedding was held in the Chaos Sea, witnessed by my group of comrades fighting side by side. Jiang Du told the matter, Jian''er''s eyes became bright and shy, and a touch of ruddy appeared on her pretty face. "it is good!" Too spit out a word. Naturally, other people are willing to give Jiang Du this face, and after being oppressed for so long, it is really a good thing to run away and come to a wedding. Jiang Du turned on the phone, checked the calendar, and immediately set the wedding time to be nine days later, which is the sixteenth of the lunar calendar. The next step is to arrange and prepare. Chapter 1613： Golden Kunpeng The sixteenth of the lunar calendar. Jiang Du''s parents stayed here for three or four days, and finally got used to the environment here. "Hey, what has happened to you kid?" Jiang Shang rubbed Jiang Du''s head and let out a sigh slowly. He now has a retired mentality, and he suddenly appeared in this environment at this time, and he was quite uncomfortable. Jiang Du''s mother was even more distressed. In this environment, how could her precious son survive? Jiang Du grinned. "Don''t worry, your son has never seen what kind of scenes, and he can handle outside affairs well." Jiang Du said with a smile. Looking at Jiang Du''s tall and straight figure, his eyes were bright, and it seemed that there was a divine light flowing in it. The ordinary face has become strong and resolute. It was distressed and ashamed to tell the truth. "Jiang Du, it''s time to go to welcome him!" The voice of the sage came, this time it was the sage master Dangxi, and the most sage of Confucianism was the host. On the mans side, he randomly found a few younger groomsmen, and then flew towards Luoshen Palace. After seeing Jianer, Jiang Du stayed. Fengxia wears a crown, exquisite emerald. If the sun rises in the morning glow, if the sun shines, the canal leaves the Hongbo. The prosperous red dress made of silk from the Nine Heavens Silkworm, with a golden phoenix flying above it. The golden jade belt around the waist contrasts with a full grip on the waist. The jade face was lightly applied with pink and white, and the long eyelashes quivered gently, seeming to show the owner''s inner cramps and tension. With shyness and joy in his eyes that were as clear as a lake, he gave Jiang Du a soft look, and directly looked at Jiang Du''s heart. ... After the ceremony, there is no need to elaborate on the following matters. And because Jiang Du ate the dark golden leopard''s waist, his head was almost as big as a fight for a long time. Although poor Jane''s strength is not weak, but after this kind of battle there, the mattresses on the bed were soaked in the end. By the time Jiang Du walked out of the room, many people had already returned to the Primordial Continent. Wenrou Township is a hero''s grave, and Jiang Du did not delay too long. The main reason was that Jianer didn''t have the power to fight again for a short time, and Jiang Duzhen went directly into the prehistoric continent. It''s not that Jiang Du is bragging. In some respects, he has never been afraid of anyone. Whether it''s Ning Xue, Jianer, Li Meng, or the little wild cat Qin Ran, Jiang Du, all of them have no strength to stand up. This is the benefit of cultivation! The prehistoric continent. Jiang Du landed on the ground and glanced unconsciously. The earth in this ten-day era is much more terrifying than the sky in the nine-day era. Jiang Du seriously doubted whether the reason why Jiutian was so weak and collapsed one by one was because it had reached the end. When Nine Heavens was first formed, was it also a mess with the current earth? But just after thinking for a while, Jiang Du gave up. This is not something that one-star **** himself should consider at all. What I need to consider is getting beaten! He tried his best to get beaten up and upgrade as soon as possible. When the time comes, he will be able to survive. Hmm... The world can shatter at any time, it''s really dangerous. The original world was broken because of Jiang Du, and Jiang Du did not deny it. But now, in the Nine Heavens Era, Jiang Du didn''t think it was destroyed because of his own reasons, but the Dark Night Demon God completely ruined the Nine Heavens Era. And I just did some small things in it. not so useful. So, the destruction of the world now has nothing to do with oneself at all. Who dares to talk nonsense? There was already a thread of fate karma in Jiang Du''s hands. Who would dare to talk nonsense, Jiang Du dared to hammer him with the power of destiny karma. "Look at where the saint master is first?" Jiang Du whispered and started to contact the saint master. As soon as it was connected, the sage''s gasping voice rang. "Jiang Du, haven''t you come out? Wenrou Township is the Tomb of Heroes. Come here to help the land!" The sage master''s hastily sounded. "Are you being chased again?" Jiang Du said in a weird voice. Do you own the beating system or do I own the beating system? "Yes, this guy is a golden Kunpeng. Come here quickly. If you kill this thing, it will definitely make you very full!" The Saint Master said anxiously. Jiang Du''s eyes instantly brightened. Golden Kunpeng? It looks delicious when I was young. I have heard of Jiangdu since I was a child. Kun is so big that it cant be stewed in a pot. The meat of Kun is spicy and spicy on barbecue. "I''m going!" In an instant, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. Half an hour later, Jiang Du''s figure appeared. At this time, he landed on a swamp, the swamp exuding an unbearable stench. Jiang Du''s face was slightly green, and he was still a little dazed. No, the mark of sentimentality shows that the saint master is here, but now it is empty and there is nothing! "Holy Master? Where are you?" Jiang Du stared at this swamp, and couldn''t help being angry with a strange possibility in his heart. No way? "Grumbling..." One by one, turbid bubbles were spit out from the black-green swamp. A crocodile''s mouth came out of the swamp. Its skin color was almost exactly the same as that of the swamp. Jiang Du instantly became vigilant. But soon, Jiang Du felt a little more relaxed. Because this is a dead crocodile. Under Jiang Du''s stunned state, the crocodile''s mouth opened, and Dugu came out of it with no expression, and then he was the saint teacher. The two people...Although they didn''t seem to have any injuries on their bodies, their tattered clothes clearly showed that they had suffered a great war before long. "It''s stinking, vomit!" The saint master retched twice, with a very unfavorable appearance. "Was that golden Kunpeng chased and killed?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes, now you''re here, this matter is endless, we are going to take revenge, I found out, that golden Kunpeng is guarding good things, that is the treasure that the five-star gods are fond of." The saint master couldn''t help but say . "baby" To tell the truth, Jiang Du is really a precious treasure that the five-star gods find useful, after all, he has taken a lot of treasures from the seven-star god-level gods and demons. Mainly Jiang Du is somewhat interested in being beaten. "Walk around and kill that kun!" The three gathered together and flew towards Kun Lao Lao, and the dirt on both of them was cleaned up. Soon, after more than an hour, a huge lake appeared in front of Jiang Du. Good fellow, these two saint masters were hunted down for such a long distance. The environment here is actually quite good. The lake is like a sapphire inlaid on the grassland, with warblers flying around it, and the blue sky above it. Unconsciously, the Primordial Continent has evolved to this point. What attracted Jiang Duo''s eyes the most was a nine-color lotus with a pedicel in the center of the lake. Nine colors and pedicles are rare in the world. The lotus flower has not yet bloomed, only the flower bones are gently swaying in the breeze, and the air is exuding a delicate fragrance, just smelling it makes people feel comfortable. Chapter 1614： Division of labor The three of them were by the lake, carefully observing the situation inside. "Why didn''t I see the golden Kunpeng?" Jiang Du asked in a puzzled manner. "It''s in a state of Xumi now, so it''s not normal to see it, but if it gets close to the Nine-Colored Bingdi lotus, the Kunpeng will burst into flames instantly. Dugu and I have suffered a lot from it, and we are almost caught Kill it directly!" The sage said with lingering fear. Speaking of which, Dugu''s personal design has collapsed. Ever since he stretched out the sword at the back of the Dark Golden Leopard, Dugu has recovered his youthful state. The original Dugu, a sword for eternity, and its peerless elegance, split a new world. In the current Dugu, the sword cannot break the defense, and can only use insidious tricks, and there is nowhere to escape from being chased by powerful enemies. Life is always so dramatic and so humble. However, Dugu enjoys this state very much. When he was young, he also fell into this state, which directly caused his strength to skyrocket. Because all the burdens and stereotypes have been thrown away, and the whole body and mind will be strengthened, and it is very difficult to want to stay strong. Of course, it is also very likely to die! "Jiang Du, you like to be beaten. After a while, you will attract the attention of Golden Kunpeng and fight him directly. Isn''t it any problem?" Saint Master began to allocate tactics. "How strong is it?" Although Jiang Du wanted to be beaten, he didn''t want to die. "Absolutely not reaching the Six Star God!" The Saint Master said affirmatively. "it is good!" As long as he did not reach the Six Star God, Jiang Du felt much safer. "Dugu is waiting for the opportunity to move, using the sword with all his strength to see if he can directly damage the golden Kunpeng with Jiang Du, and there is no need to kill it. It would be good if he could chop off a piece of meat." The Saint Master said to Dugu. Said. Dugu nodded, he also had no opinion, and swung his sword with all his strength. This kind of thing was his favorite. "What are you doing?" Jiang Du asked. "I, of course I am doing the most important thing, I stole the Nine-Colored Lotus!" The Saint Master said solemnly. Two people... "All right, that''s it!" Jiang Du started to move around. This is the cleverness of the sage, everyone is assigned to the position they want. Take what you need, and then everyone will gnaw on the lotus together. Jiang Du knew the terrible existence of the five-star god, and this golden kunpeng was able to chase and kill the saint master and Dugu, must be much stronger than the golden leopard. If he doesn''t start the transformation of gods and demons, he has a great chance of being killed in seconds. So, open! The transformation of gods and demons is opened, and the increase is doubled. Jiang Du''s power of God directly soared to a value of 17 million. This kind of strength, at least will not be killed by a spike. "boom!" Jiang Du''s figure turned into an afterimage, and he rushed towards the nine-color lotus madly. Above the blue lake, layers of water ripples rippling around, and the distance between Jiang Du and the Nine-Colored Lotus is getting closer and closer. Suddenly, under the lake, a golden figure the size of a fly rushed over, and in the process of rushing towards Jiang Du, it quickly grew bigger. In the blink of an eye, it has become a golden kunpeng measuring several meters in size. It seems to be poured with gold, reflecting brilliant golden light under the sun and stars. Two huge wings are waving, and the head of the fish is facing fiercely. Jiang Du bumped over. high speed! The two hedged, Jiang Dudiao had no time to hide, so he could only head-on. With a roar from Jiang Du''s mouth, Zhen Yuanjian slashed at Jin Kunpeng fiercely. "when!" The huge golden clashing sound rang. In an instant, Jiang Du felt a smashing force, which directly shattered his power, rushed in the opposite direction, and directly flew Zhenyuan sword to the top. Jiang Du''s body was like a cannonball. He was knocked upside down and flew out in an instant. Terrible energy raged in his body, and patches of blood exploded directly on his body. "Puff puff" "Ding, you are attacked by the power of the gods, the power of the gods is +1, the power of the gods is +1..." "Ding, your physical body is under attack, physical strength +1, physical strength +1..." A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du didn''t laugh, because this Kunpeng was a bit powerful and outrageous. An impact, under normal circumstances, even if Jiang Du''s strength is smaller than Kunpeng''s strength, it will make Kunpeng pause. And this Kunpeng, as if he did not feel any Jiang Du''s power, after the impact, his body didn''t feel any stiffness or stay, instead he slew towards Jiang Du faster. Its body flipped in the air, and its golden wings directly turned into a powerful, huge Heavenly Sword, slashing towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du hadn''t even stopped his retreating figure, the golden heavenly sword had already rushed to the top of his head. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and there was hardly any hesitation. His transformation of gods and demons was fully opened! The power of more than 25 million gods whizzed past, his figure instantly became bigger, and every cell seemed to explode at this time, Zhen Yuanjian forcibly faced the golden heavenly sword. "Ding!" The golden wings slashed on the Zhenyuan sword, directly dropping Jiang Duchou. Jiang Du''s feet fell on the surface of the lake, and the entire surface of the lake was trembling violently, but he did not let him fall. So strong! so excited! Originally, Jiang Du felt that he had started the transformation of the gods and demons, and he was evenly matched with this Kunpeng, but now he found out that he was wrong. The **** power of this Kunpeng might be able to reach more than 30 million, and the most important thing is its special attributes. Obviously it was an impact, and Kunpeng seemed to have no recoil. One golden wing was blocked, the body flipped over, and the second golden wing had turned into a heavenly sword and struck it again. Too fast, too smooth. Jiang Du held his sword and continued to resist. This time he was plunged into the lake. Kunpeng rushed into the lake, and the entire lake boiled. Immediately afterwards, there was the earth shaking, and it was obvious that Jiang Du had been smashed into the earth. He was completely crushed and beaten, without any chance of breathing. A layer of golden light wave bloomed gently on Kunpeng''s body, the light wave looked extremely soft, but covering Jiang Du''s body, with a slight shock, Jiang Du directly vomited blood, and his body almost collapsed directly. The cool breath madly repaired Jiang Du''s injury, and golden heavenly swords continued to kill him. The earth and rocks turned over and the lake was muddy. Jiang Du finally couldn''t hold it, and he let out a low growl. "Missing!" In an instant, the doubled mental power turned into a terrifying attack and rushed directly into the mind of Golden Kunpeng. But when the originally extremely solid spiritual power rushed into it, it seemed to encounter countless fragments of water. These streams were soft and did not have any power, but they shuttled through the solid spiritual power, which was meant to form the soul of the heavenly sword. Mental power is like a pile of sand, shattered by countless fragments of water. Another layer of golden light waves gently rippling. "Crack!" Jiang Du''s body directly turned into a porcelain doll full of cracks. This light wave was stronger than the one just now, and it had done terrible damage to Jiang Du. Jiang Du was taken aback, but he was still hesitating. So strong, so strong, I''m under attack for a while, and I will counterattack immediately. Golden Kunpeng''s cold and merciless eyes reflected Jiang Du''s figure, and his two wings continued to beheaded. Jiang Du was dripping with blood, his arms seemed to be out of his control. After several more slashes with the golden heavenly sword, the flesh and blood of Jiang Du''s arms fell off, leaving only the bones. The third golden light filled. "Ten times the rebound!" Chapter 1615： stimulate The golden light wave gently hits the light curtain formed by the ten-fold rebound. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly, and his huge divine power trembled violently, almost unable to sustain this ten-fold rebound shield. But in the end it was successfully blocked. Rebound! The golden light wave disappeared, and in a blink of an eye, two brand-new light waves covered the golden Kunpeng. Golden Kunpeng''s eyes widened in an instant, and the two huge wings could no longer chop Jiang Du, but directly reclaimed them, just like a bedding, covering their body. Two golden light waves vibrated gently. "Puff puff" The feathers on the wings were broken one after another by the explosion, and Kunpeng''s golden skin cracked a large piece of flesh and blood directly. This golden light wave is extremely powerful, even it cannot withstand the simultaneous explosion of two light waves. At this moment, the sage master shot instantly, grabbing at the nine-color and stalked lotus, and at the same time the figure of Dugu appeared, an extremely sharp and terrifying sword light, which gave birth to an unknown amount of time, and severely slashed towards Kunpeng''s flesh and blood Open place. "Puff!" Kunpeng let out a scream. At this time, it was another brand-new light wave, as if it was triggered passively, and it spread out in all directions in an instant. Dugu''s eyes shrank suddenly, but he was really a ruthless person. Looking at the light waves close at hand, he would definitely not be able to run away. His whole person turned into a sword light, facing the golden light wave and killing the past. "Crack!" A clear voice sounded. The sword light that Dugu turned into was slightly rubbed by the golden light wave, and it was directly split into countless pieces. But it wasn''t completely broken, it was still hooked. The sword light he turned into completely rushed into the flesh and blood of the golden Kunpeng, trying to escape this terrifying light wave by using the flesh and blood of the golden Kunpeng. And it succeeded! Dugu turned into a figure again, and his body became a porcelain doll that might break in the next second. Jiang Du took a deep breath, he could have left. But Dugu fell into this situation, if he didn''t care about it, his loneliness would undoubtedly die. "The Art of Reincarnation!" Jiang roared alone. In an instant, black and white broke out from Jiang Du''s body. White is enhanced, black is weakened. White enveloped Jiang Du, and black rushed towards the golden light. Jiang Du felt that his strength had become even more terrifying. With the white gain, the power of the gods reached a terrifying 30 million in one fell swoop. "kill!" Jiang Du let out a terrifying roar, a lore sword, superimposed on the source-breaking attribute, and slashed towards the golden light wave. Black was the first to contact the golden light wave, and only a small piece of golden light wave was ablated, and the black was completely shattered. Zhen Yuanjian immediately slashed it up fiercely. The golden light wave was cut apart slowly and hardly, and cracks quickly emerged on the Zhenyuan sword. "Crack!" The golden light wave was forcibly cut away, and Jiang Du''s flesh and blood disappeared, leaving only the bones full of cracks. He grabbed the seriously injured Dugu and quickly wanted to evacuate. But a scene that made Jiang Du a little desperate appeared. The golden Kunpeng''s huge wings spread out, and each feather is like a sharp blade, and when integrated together, it is a huge sky sword. Heavenly Dao slashed towards the two of them. "Woo..." Just when Jiang Du felt that Dugu couldn''t survive and he had to trigger the lethal immunity, a weird scream came from the golden Kunpeng''s mouth. Its wings trembled slightly. At this moment''s pause, Jiang Du forcefully pulled Lonely and rushed out, and the golden wings were cut down against Dugu''s body. "Run!" The Saint Master let out a loud roar behind Kunpeng. "Awesome!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but angrily praised the saint master, dragging his loneliness and running wildly. The saint also left in an instant. The golden Kunpeng''s anger was extremely angry, and his huge wings spread out, and he was about to chase and kill three people. And there was a weak voice in Lonely''s mouth. "burst!" "boom!" The infinite sword energy exploded directly from the wound of the golden Kunpeng, and a large piece of flesh and blood was directly blown to pieces. Kunpeng was in extreme pain, and his body began to twist. Taking advantage of this time, the three gathered, Jiang Du began to run wildly, the speed was extremely fast, and he ran wildly into the distance. Soon, Kunpeng rushed out of the ground, waving his huge wings, and chasing the three of them at a terrifying speed. However, its speed is still a bit slower. Jiang Du''s speed can reach one hundred and thirty times the speed of sound at this time, and it is only one hundred times the speed at most. Soon, the three of them completely disappeared from its sight, the nightmare power enveloped the three of them, and continued to rush for a while, and the three of them jumped into the huge swamp and waited exhaustedly. Soon, the golden Kunpeng flew over the heads of the three with a huge aura, and the anger of the golden Kunpeng could be felt just from the breath. The three dived some more. At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly felt that although this swamp was stinking, it gave people an indescribable sense of beauty and security. No wonder the Saint Master and Dugu were all staying here when they came here. "Dugu, how about it?" Jiang Du himself had only a skeleton frame full of cracks, but he asked Dugu for the first time. "No...nothing big!" Lonely sighed softly, it was really a long time since he suffered such a severe trauma. "That''s fine!" Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. The cool breath swam through his bones, and the cracks in the bones began to slowly disappear. "This golden Kunpeng is indeed outrageous." The Saint Master also sighed. In the scene just now, he felt shocking when he looked at it. It was completely dancing on the death line. "It''s really powerful, I like it!" Jiang Du couldn''t help saying. After making a lot of money, he was hit so badly this time. It really makes a lot of money. The dense system prompts in his mind, since this battle, at least seven or eight hundred experience points have to be improved for him. If he was hit by the golden Kunpeng seven or eight times, he would be able to enter the two-star god. The saint teacher was a little speechless. Jiang Du, this guy really... he didn''t even pretend. "You can''t like it. The nine-color Bingdi lotus is already in hand, and the golden Kunpeng has no value, so we don''t have to provoke him." Said the saint. Jiang Du sighed with a pity, it was indeed dangerous. But at this time Dugu slowly said something. "My sword is still in Kunpeng''s body." Holy Master? ? ? Jiang Du? ? ? "When I recover, my sword can burst out of Kunpeng''s internal power, which is similar to mine!" The eyes of Saint Master and Jiang Du instantly brightened, and the degree of brightness was almost the same as a light bulb. Who said that the golden Kunpeng is worthless, the flesh and blood on the body is probably as good as the heavens. Don''t eat, don''t eat it is waste! "You won''t be forced out by Kunpeng?" Saint Master hurriedly asked. "No, it''s turned into a sword seal!" "Awesome!" The saint master suddenly patted Jiang Du''s thigh. Jiang Du...sigh...I **you*****... Chapter 1616： Fight again The three of them didn''t immediately trouble the golden Kunpeng again, but took the nine colors and the lotus flower first. Jiang Du discovered that these nine-colored and stalked lotus flowers, even when he borrowed the treasures of the seven-star gods, belonged to the top-notch existence. "Why did this thing come into being?" Jiang Du said strangely. The saint master pondered for a moment. "I guess it should have just been formed in the Ten Earth Era, and it can''t completely control all the energy. These energy naturally escape and eventually form a variety of heaven and earth gods." The sage guessed. "I got a lot of treasures of this type when I was on the top of the mountain in Buzhou." Jiang Du said. "Buzhou Mountain is an extremely important place in the Primordial Continent. Many treasures will naturally form, but all the treasures will not be gathered in Buzhou Mountain. There are other places that will also form. Even if there are too many treasures in Buzhou Mountain, Treasures from other places may be more precious." Treasures that can reach this level contain a touch of spirituality. They will also seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Since there are so many treasures in Buzhou Mountain, it is bound to be very dangerous, so they will choose to form quietly in uninhabited places. This nine-color double pedicle lotus is one of them. However, they underestimated their own energy. When it just germinated, it was already paid attention to by the golden Kunpeng, waiting for it to mature, eating it, or raising it, turning the entire lake into a sacred place for cultivation. "Eat it?" Jiang Du suggested it. "eat!" The three of them were no longer polite and ate them raw. There are also lotus flowers with nine petals, and one person eats six slices. This thing has a sweet taste to eat, the powerful energy melts, and it rushes to all parts of the body quickly. The bodies of the three were glowing, and there was a roar between the five internal organs. Finally, the roots and leaves were eaten clean, and the medicine began to be digested silently. Jiang Du felt that his flesh and blood grew rapidly, and a large amount of energy was integrated into his power of God, which made his power of God begin to grow. There was a touch of satisfaction on his face. Get beaten once, take medicine once. The total amount of his **** power finally reached nine million. Coming to the value of 10 million. Soon, the absorption of the medicine was completed, the injuries of the three of them had been recovered, their breath had also been improved, and it was obvious that they had gained considerable benefits. "It''s a good thing!" Saint Master couldn''t help but said with emotion. If it were in the previous nine-day era, this kind of thing would not have appeared at all, because it was an old age, and all the energy was used to support the decadent will of the nine-day period. And the current ten-place era is a new life. The whole world has given birth to a new life, shining brightly, full of infinite possibilities. Just like his name. Prehistoric! Where is the prehistoric? There are treasures everywhere. "Go around, kill Golden Kunpeng!" Jiang Du said. He can''t wait any longer. Strive to get the power of the gods to a ten million-level unit on the golden Kunpeng. "go!" Without hesitation, the three rushed towards the place where Golden Kunpeng was. Soon, the lake reappeared in everyone''s eyes. "You two wait a moment, I will meet it first, and when I roar ten times the rebound, you two will wait for the opportunity to take action and try to kill it all at once!" The two nodded. Dugu could feel that his sword print was still in this lake. At that time, the sword print suddenly broke out, and it was bound to cause some damage to the golden Kunpeng. Jiang Du''s figure flew towards the lake instantly. The transformation of the gods and demons doubled, and his **** power reached 18 million. If it is not turned on, it is easy to be second, and Jiang Du has no good way. "boom!" The lake water exploded, and the golden Kunpeng suddenly rushed out of the lake, his body rapidly growing in size. When the enemies met, they were extremely jealous. Not only is this **** human being not extinct now, but has taken away his lotus, **** it! The wings opened in an instant, and countless golden wings fell off directly, tearing the air, and shooting crazy toward Jiang Du. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, but there are new tricks? The Zhenyuan Sword was swung directly in his hand. Although the Zhenyuan Sword was huge, it was extremely dexterous in Jiang Du''s hand, and it was swung impenetrably. Sparks splashed, and countless golden flying feathers were directly blocked. The power above Feiyu shook Jiang Du to keep backing away. The golden flying feather hit the Zhenyuan sword and quickly returned. Kunpeng''s huge body hit the sky directly, and then fell suddenly. "coming!" Jiang Du could feel the killing intent of the golden Kunpeng, and he clenched the Zhenyuan sword with both hands. "kill!" With a roar, Zhen Yuanjian slashed at the heavenly sword cut by the golden Kunpeng. "Crack!" The wings slashed on Zhen Yuanjian, and the huge terrifying power directly caused Zhen Yuanjian to tremble violently. Jiang Du''s face flushed red, and the soles of his feet exploded into the air, but he still retreated violently. The golden Kunpeng is too strong, the power of this wing slashing can reach 30 million gods, and the Zhenyuan sword is also strong to the extreme, otherwise such an unequal power is enough to directly smash the Zhenyuan sword! "boom!" The soles of Jiang Du''s feet fell on the ground, and the ground rolled, drawing a gully of several kilometers on the ground in one breath. The body that has just recovered, at this time there is a feeling of exploding again. But isn''t this more interesting? "kill!" Jiang Du once again slashed towards the golden Kunpeng who had rushed over. The fire burst, and the earth boiled. Kunpeng was suspended in the air, his body rotated freely, and his two wings were two heavenly knives. One knife after another, Jiang Du could not stop. At this time, another golden light wave suddenly rippled away. The golden light wave touched by the soil was directly shaken into nothingness. A layer of light waves were not particularly powerful, but Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, and still did not choose to initiate all the transformations of gods and demons. Instead, the indestructible shield was turned on. The golden light wave instantly shattered the sword light and shook on the Indestructible Shield. The Indestructible Shield flickered violently for four or five times before it shattered. In the end, it fell on Jiang Du''s body, and he almost let Jiang Du directly explode. The flesh and blood seemed to be crushed by countless powerful forces, constantly shattering. better! The golden Kunpeng was still not impatient, and continued to chop Jiang Du, and soon the second layer of light waved away. This time, Jiang Du directly initiated all the transformations of gods and demons. The power of the gods of 27 million hardened the golden light waves, and the land around the two of them was completely exploded, directly exploding a huge deep pit. However, Jiang Du still maintained the integrity of his body. Although his flesh was vague, he was still a little far away from the collapse of his body. The golden Kunpeng''s eyes became brighter and brighter. It felt the human being''s becoming stronger, and confirmed that its nine-color lotus flower had been eaten by this human. A roar sounded, and the third and fourth golden light waves were superimposed directly on top of each other and released suddenly. A series of **** patterns emerged from the body of the golden Kunpeng. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically in an instant. Together? The technique of reincarnation, ten times rebound! open! The black mist rushed towards the golden light wave, and a part of the golden light wave directly became dim. But the black mist couldn''t hold on for too long at all, and the third and fourth layers of light hit a tenfold rebound. "Ten times the rebound!" Jiang Du roared. The power of the gods in his body seemed to have reached the limit at this moment, and he began to rout in a large area. The shield that rebounded ten times forcibly absorbed two light waves, and then the two light waves bounced back towards the golden Kunpeng directly. "Sword Qi is like a rainbow!" Dugu''s roar sounded. Inside the golden Kunpeng, the roar sounded directly. A large amount of blood mist emerged from its body. But a frightening scene appeared, the fifth layer of golden light waves, slowly rippling out at this time. Chapter 1617： All means "My Nima!" The Saint Master had already rushed to the golden Kunpeng not far away, but seeing the fifth layer of golden ripples blooming, he slammed the brakes, turned and ran back. The third layer and the fourth layer of golden light waves are in contact with the fifth layer of golden light waves. In an instant, the golden phantom looked like a dream. The two sides directly formed a forbidden area of ??destruction. It seems that all objects entering this intertwined environment will be instantly annihilated. Jiang Du gritted his teeth and fell short. How could this golden Kunpeng be so powerful that the three of them joined forces and couldn''t kill him? But facing this fifth golden light wave, he just touched it with his fingers, and his fingers burst into pieces instantly, and even the entire palm of his hand seemed to be torn inside by a meat grinder, suddenly turning into countless minced meat. Jiang Du''s body retreated violently. Fortunately, the light waves on the third and fourth layers blocked most of the power of this latest light wave, causing it to spread very slowly. The three light waves hit back and forth dozens of times, and this slowly dimmed. "carry on!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, his crushed palm had recovered, and he rushed towards the golden Kunpeng again with all his strength. The golden Kunpeng had already felt the crisis of death, it actually shook its golden wings directly, and its body fled towards the distance. do not fight! Jiang Du started violently walking, the speed was extremely fast, and rushed to the top of the golden Kunpeng, Zhen Yuanjian burst out with sword light, which was crazy slashing. Kunpeng was flying in the sky, and between the waving of his wings, a layer of golden shield emerged, blocking all Jiang Du''s sword energy. "Disconnect the source!" Jiang Du jumped to the top of the golden shield, slashed over with a sword, and the golden shield was directly cut to pieces. Kunpeng''s body spun directly, and the golden wings slashed towards Jiang Du again. "Void Soul!" The second skill of the Soul Gathering Sacred Pearl can be transformed into a virtual soul state in a short time, immune to physical attacks. The golden wings slid across the transparent Jiang Du directly, seeming to rippling for a while, turning into Jiang Du in a virtual soul state, passing through the flipped wings, and reaching Kunpeng''s back. Golden Kunpeng was shocked, and his body suddenly shook with a weak amplitude. Zhen Yuanjian had already severely slashed at Kunpeng''s body. As the golden Kunpeng''s body vibrated weakly, Jiang Du''s physical body directly began to roar, and a big mouth of blood spurted out of Jiang Du''s mouth. In the blink of an eye, numerous cracks appeared in his internal organs, his body. "Made!" Jiang Du''s mouth was full of blood, and he cursed viciously. The second Jiang Du appeared beside Jiang Du''s body. Skill, cruel! Fake a sword and chop off his head directly. Skills, death, activation! In an instant, under the head of Golden Kunpeng, a terrible wound appeared. There was dead silence in Kunpeng''s eyes. "you are dead!" Skills, deception, activation! In an instant, the light in Golden Kunpeng''s eyes all went out. A series of skills directly caused Golden Kunpeng to fall into a state of suspended animation. The fake body dissipated, and he was indeed dead. At this time, the Saint Master and Dugu rushed forward, and one of them rushed to the side of the golden Kunpeng, facing the golden Kunpeng''s wing roots, and slashed madly. The two blood-stained golden wings were directly cut off and fell. "Roar!" Golden Kunpeng broke free from the state of suspended animation and deceit, and immediately felt the fiery pain in his wings. It found that its wings had been cut off by the people, and it was extremely angry for a while, and the five **** patterns on its body gave off a dazzling divine light, and even the sixth **** pattern was already looming. "Om..." Kunpeng''s body vibrated as if it were infrasound. "Retreat!" Jiang shouted alone. In fact, there is no need for him to shout at all. After the Saint Master and Dugu cut off the two wings of the golden Kunpeng, they immediately flee away. Jiang Du also retreated madly. The void turned into water waves, and the terrifying tremor force caused Jiang Du''s body to completely explode. There were countless cracks on the bones. Jiang Du was so painful that he couldn''t help but let out a scream. Ling Chi is really similar to Ling Chi. Fortunately, he retreated fast enough, and the power of this tremor just rubbed him a little bit longer. The cool breath quickly recovered Jiang Du''s injury. Jiang Du really couldn''t hold it anymore. He was wounded too badly, and he felt that he was being touched a little, and the lethal immunity would be triggered. But the golden Kunpeng has already been beaten like this, and it''s time for the **** to be poor. "on!" The Saint Master and Dugu returned again, thousands of sword auras poured down extremely magnificently, knocking on Kunpeng''s body. Traces appeared one after another, and then the traces began to turn red and splashed with flesh and blood. The saint master''s ruler flew out automatically, hitting Kunpeng''s head again and again, and the hitting Kunpeng was dizzy. Jiang Du''s bones began to recover, and the small scars had been reduced. He can no longer fight in close hands, but there is still no big problem with remotely releasing skills. "Missing thoughts, the ultimate Zhouguang!" The two skills merged together, Jiang Du''s brows were emitting a bright light, and the terrifying mental power blasted towards Kunpeng''s soul. The art of reincarnation, the great seal! All kinds of skills are thrown out as if they don''t need money. The golden Kunpeng is indeed weak, it resists all kinds of attacks, and flees like a lifeless body. The Saint Master and Dugu obviously couldn''t catch up with Kun Peng''s speed. "Fake, come on!" A figure appeared next to Jiang Du, and this figure was intact. But if Jiang Du replaces the real body with the fake one, the fake body will explode in an instant. The fake body started the transformation of gods and demons, and the power of running away had not disappeared, and he rushed directly towards the golden Kunpeng. Golden Kunpeng obviously cared about Jiang Du the most. Seeing Jiang Du coming over, his body began to vibrate again. Feeling layer after layer of invisible power blooming from Kunpeng''s body, Jiang Du felt...uncomfortable. "Dugu, let your sword move!" Jiang Du couldn''t help yelling. Dugu had already done his best to hang behind the frantically fleeing Kunpeng. Hearing Jiang Du''s words, he immediately activated his sword and began to behave in Kunpeng''s body. Kunpeng let out a roar, endured the huge pain, and continued to escape. The invisible force of the vibration also began to intermittently. "Absolutely chaotic!" The Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and he slashed at the invisible power. In an instant, the invisible power blockbusters began to be chaotic, and Jiang Du''s figure turned into a ghost, and between the frantic flashes, the figure had once again arrived on Kunpeng''s back. "Go down!" Holding Zhenyuan Sword in both hands, Jiang Du tried his best to stab at Kunpeng. "boom!" Kunpeng''s body vibrated violently, as if a meteorite fell to the ground and smashed toward the ground. The earth and rocks rolled, and the ground was smashed into a deep hole. "Soul!" The vibrating invisible power appeared again, and for an instant, Jiang Du''s whole body had a big explosion, flesh and blood flew, and the bones were all flying out into fragments. "Come and chop it!" Jiang Du let out a roar. The Soul Gathering Sacred Pearl appeared on Jiang Du''s head, who was about to be completely broken. The power of calming soul erupted. The invisible fluctuations were forcibly contained, and even the sixth layer of light waves were about to appear, they were all pressed down. Saint Master and Dugu directly rushed over, exhausting their greatest strength, frantically starting to cause destruction on Kunpeng''s body. The saint master held a ruler, and one ruler after another was constantly patted on Kunpeng''s head, and his ruler seemed to oscillate constantly. And Dugu used all his strength to cut Kunpeng into two pieces. Chapter 1618： Break ten million Deep in the earth. Three seconds passed in a flash. The sage master held the ruler and dented the head of the golden Kunpeng to the extreme. But Dugu got his own sword. After possessing the sword, Dugu attacked frantically for a second and a half, almost directly cutting the golden Kunpeng in half. "Rewind!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. At this time, the cracks on his bones have been reduced a lot, but the flesh and blood have not grown. Hearing Jiang Du''s roar, the two of them evacuated instantly without any nostalgia. The two of them had just evacuated, and the sixth golden light wave blew up in an instant. "boom!" The earth was completely shattered, and Kunpeng''s body had already fallen into the depths of the earth, and this sixth golden light wave was simply terrifying to the extreme. The earth tens of thousands of miles in a radius, with the golden light wave once rippling, instantly turned into nothingness. Smash! Everything is crushed! The three of them flew high in the sky, trying to stay away as far as possible. They saw the golden light wave shattering everything, and the bottom was like the scene of the end of the world, and their hearts were chilling. so horrible! This land is not the land of the original ordinary universe, but the wild land, gravity, and density have reached an exaggerated level. The result is now sinking thousands of miles. "Ready to continue!" Flesh and flesh began to appear on Jiang Du, which meant that all his bones were restored. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand, waiting for the disappearance of the golden light wave. "Boom!" The earth suddenly began to roar. "It''s escaping from the underground?" The sage raised his brows. "I''ll go first!" The sentimental badge radiated light, and the time limit for the runaway had passed, but Jiang Du left the sentimental mark. His figure disappeared instantly. "boom!" A land suddenly exploded. There was a feeble roar. Dugu and Saint Master glanced at each other, and the figures chased after them in a hurry, quietly accumulating strength. "boom!" The earth exploded again. "Ding, lethal immunity is triggered!" Jiang Du, who was about to shatter into dregs, rushed out again. "Go on, you are dying!" A **** and demon of a five-star god, just like that, was tortured to death by the three of them. After the golden Kunpeng had no breath, its indestructible matter was directly swallowed by the earth. The land that was originally destroyed began to recover little by little. The three of them took action to directly decompose Kunpeng, one of them carried a large piece, and quickly disappeared under the envelope of the nightmare power. It didn''t take long to leave before other gods and demons rushed over. In fact, along the way they fought, other gods and demons were alarmed, but most of them were weak and weak. How dare to participate in the battle of this five-star **** level. When they ran to a place where Jiang Du didn''t know what it was, the three of them dug into the depths of the earth frantically for a while, and dug a hole in the depths of the earth. The nightmare''s power completely filled the pit, and then slowly let out a sigh of relief, Jiang Du was in the shape of a skeleton, limp on the ground. Saint Master and Dugu are similar, both panting, feeling exhausted physically and mentally. But they still have an unreal feeling that they actually killed a terrifying five-star **** peak **** and demon. Even Golden Kunpeng is a half-step Six-Star God. The sixth **** pattern has initially taken shape. The result still fell. Jiang Du was weak, and the refreshing breath surging back and forth between the bones, helping Jiang Du to recover. Jiang Du was a little bit emotional. It was really a long, long, long time that he hadn''t experienced such a fierce battle. This kind of hearty and hearty feeling even made Jiang Du a little infatuated. After suffering such a terrible trauma, how much strength can be improved this time? Take a look at the properties panel. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: One Star God 6763/10000 System integrity: 73/100 Increased more than 1,000 experience points, this time directly more than 1,000! The bones began to heal, and wisps of flesh and blood began to wrap around the bones. Because of the serious damage, Jiang Du will need about half an hour to fully recover this time. After half an hour. The three looked at the golden Kunpeng flesh body that had been divided. Fortunately, this earth likes to swallow indestructible matter, otherwise, the three of them might not be able to kill the golden Kunpeng in another two or three days. "how to eat?" Jiang Du asked. "One piece of barbecue, one piece of old soup, one piece of spicy!" Saint Master said directly. "I say it''s great!" Jiang Du directly agreed. "Holy Master, I discovered that when you attacked Golden Kunpeng, it seemed that the shocking power was very similar to Kunpeng''s attack!" Jiang Du said, looking at the confused brain flower. With a smile on his face, the sage said calmly: "I am a teacher. Natural learning is my strength. The new curriculum reform suggests that I must live as a teacher and learn. There should be nothing worthwhile for me to learn something. All the fuss?" "Really strong, what level is your teacher sequence?" Jiang Du was extremely curious. This guy is also a system, not a sequence, right? "It''s just a normal ultimate system, it''s already tasteless now." The Saint Master said with a sigh. Now let him improve his strength, through teaching the students, he is also a little bit powerless, otherwise he would not go here to hunt the gods and demons with these two vulgar guys. Soon, Kunpeng''s meat was roasted in oil, and the rich meat smell was so strong that he couldn''t wait for people to swallow his tongue. Sure enough, a powerful existence, meat quality is absolutely beautiful. When the barbecue is cooked, put in a big pot again, put all kinds of onion, **** and garlic in the aniseed, and the fire starts to boil. The three of them began to eat meat, and not long after the divine light bloomed, the energy within the three of them surged. Underground, the wind and thunder suddenly changed, and the breath of the three of them all began to grow. After digesting the energy of the barbecue, I started to drink pure fish soup again. The golden fish soup was extremely delicious. I only felt that there was a strong warm current warming every corner of the body. The three had a good time. Began to retreat and thoroughly integrate these energies into his own cultivation base. After all the energy was digested, Jiang glanced at the attribute panel alone. Good fellow, he had already reached more than eight thousand experience points. And his power of God... It broke 10 million! Ten million of the power of God... The transformation of the gods and demons quietly opened, and in an instant, the power of the gods began to roll doubled. Twenty million, thirty million! Plus the technique of reincarnation. Thirty-one million, thirty-two million, thirty-three million. Having reached the terrifying value of 33 million, Jiang Du''s head was on the ground, and his height had already reached five meters. Tentacles floated across his body suddenly, Jiang Du''s breath enveloped the entire underground cavity, and Dugu and Saint Master felt their scalp numb. This guy Jiang Du...how did his strength improve so much? This is a crazy increase at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Next, I am looking for other treasures, and by the way, hunting the gods and demons!" The Saint Master said with some excitement. This rate of improvement was so fast that he couldn''t help it. "No, I think there is one more thing to do before hunting!" Jiang Du felt as if he was discouraged at this time, and his breath fell rapidly. "What''s the matter?" There was a touch of confusion in the eyes of Saint Master and Dugu. Jiang Du grinned. "Hit me!" Chapter 1619： Dogman Mixed doubles! In Jiang Du''s ruthless words, "If you don''t hit me, I will hit you", the saint master and Dugu can only pinch their noses and hit Jiang Du with a fierce hammer. Jiang Du didn''t initiate the transformation of the gods and demons, so naturally he couldn''t fight with the saint master and Dugu. So that in half a month, Jiang Du finally reached the two-star god. After reaching the two-star god, the power of Saint Master and Dugu had a very small effect on Jiang Du. Although it can provide a little growth, it is slow and not addictive. After reaching the two-star god, Jiang Du''s **** power was improved again, reaching 13 million. "What should I do now?" Jiang Du asked with a refreshing smile at this moment. The beating is not for nothing. In the bargaining of the saint master, Jiang Du will be the main force, at least accompany the two to kill the three gods and demons. Jiang Du readily accepted. "Go, go to the place where the original sequence battlefield was. There are definitely good things in the depths of the sequence battlefield, but even after the fall of the Nine Heavens Era, they haven''t been found." The sage said. Jiang Du''s eyes instantly brightened. Yes, the holy master didn''t say it, he almost forgot about it. Jiang Erdan went deep into the sequence battlefield, but he was forcibly recovered by Jiang Du before reaching the end. And now that the Ten Places Era is formed, the sequence battlefield may have been exploded. What exists at the end of the sequence battlefield, will it also emerge? "How far away did the Saint Master go to the sequence battlefield?" Jiang Du asked. "No, I just walked for a short period of time, so I gave up, because I felt the change in my sequence, and worried that further depth would affect my sequence, so I didn''t dare to go deeper." The sage sighed and said . Jiang Du grinned suddenly. It''s just an ultimate sequence, it''s still so wretched. I feel that the saying of the saint master is similar to the saying of "mine is big, bear with me". How big can it be? Normal 3 ===... Jiang Du 8ԡԡԡԡԧ Some people:-- ... "Then go to the Sequence Battlefield to take a look, but speaking of it, where is the Sequence Battlefield now?" Jiang Du asked a little puzzled. The original sequence battlefield was in the void, with many entrances. Where can I be now? The sage thought for a moment. "Probably the location can still be found, come with me!" The three flew towards one direction. In addition to going to the sequence battlefield, there is another question about which **** and demon ordered the killing of all human beings. This should also be explored clearly. This is the enemy, a life-and-death enemy. However, the entire Primordial Land is now probably only three of them are humans, and they cannot exchange information with the gods and demons, which is quite troublesome. Flying all the way, sometimes when they encounter places where humans have lived, the three of them are a little silent. Obviously I have seen the traces of human life, but now there are only broken buildings and dead bones. Damn it! "No, you must kill a **** and demon to relieve your qi!" Jiang Du said with some discomfort, although he was also cold-blooded, but seeing his own kind being slaughtered, there was still a sense of hostility that needed to be vented. "Then kill one!" Dugu said calmly. The sage nodded and said: "The humans here have been slaughtered clean, mostly by the surrounding gods and demons. They have no time to evacuate, so the relationship with the surrounding gods and demons is also correct." The three began to search around the gathering place. Soon, a **** and demons were found. This tribe of Gods and Demons, and it looks quite powerful, much stronger than the batch of Gods and Demons in the original Gods and Demons Stream. There are many descendants of the gods and demons of the two star gods. The ancestors of such a tribe of gods and demons are definitely five-star gods, and even six-star gods are possible. The three of them did not hide their shadows, Jiang Du had a gentle smile on his face. The moment they appeared, the descendants of the gods and demons noticed them instantly. "Humanity!" This descendant of the gods and demons looks like a dog, but is a standing dog, with red light and shadow gleaming on the skin of the body. The tail on the back is thick and large, and the hair is gray. It utters words, its huge yellow eyes are as sharp as a blade, and there is steaming evil spirits. Speaking directly, instead of vocalizing with mental shock? "That, I''m sorry, just ask, do you know which of the human communities not far away was destroyed?" Jiang Du said with a gentle smile. The descendants of the gods and demons were alarmed, and they stared at the three of Jiang Du. Especially when they heard Jiang Du''s question, their faces began to smile. The sharp teeth shone cold under the sun and stars. "Are you talking about the human community in that direction?" A three-star god, a huge dog-man nearly ten meters tall, came over. Jiang Du nodded suddenly. "Yes, that''s the direction!" "Get closer and I''ll tell you!" The tall canine man, who should be the canine leader, said with a terrible smile on his face at this time. "Really!" There was a surprise on Jiang Du''s face, and he thought of the canine leader walking over. "I didn''t expect that among the gods and demons, there are such good gods and demons as you. I was worried that you would not tell me before." As he approached, Jiang Du was still saying thankful words. Soon, he came to the front of the tall canine man. "Is it close enough? Can you tell me?" Jiang Du said with sincere gratitude on his face. In an instant, the canine leader''s mouth suddenly widened, and without any warning, he bit Jiang Du in an instant. The smile on Jiang Du''s face did not change in any way, his body was like a spring, suddenly enlarged, his hands were up and down, directly grabbing the upper and lower jaws of the canine leader. The huge stench made Jiang Du frowned fiercely. The canine leader wanted to close his mouth frantically, and at the same time the sharp claws grabbed Jiang Du''s body, trying to tear Jiang Du alive. But Jiang Du didn''t evade, so he allowed the canine leader to tear frantically, but his body remained motionless, and even no blood appeared. "Aren''t you going to tell me who killed the human community?" Jiang Du''s face began to show a ray of evil spirit. "Roar!" A violent roar rushed from the canine leader''s throat. When the other dogs saw this, they all rushed towards Jiang Du in an instant. But Jiang Du''s arms were madly hard. The upper and lower jaws of the canine leader were broken apart a little bit and enlarged. A bunch of dogmen climbed directly onto Jiang Du''s body, and they bitten, biting frantically. But Jiang Du''s physical body seemed to them the hardest thing in the world. I can''t bite at all. The stupid canine man continued to bite, and the clever canine man had already begun to madly shake Jiang Du''s arms. Jiang Du grinned. In the smile, there was a boundless evil spirit. "Use a little harder!" On his arms, blue veins violently rise. The dog-man leader''s mouth was opened wider and wider, its eyes widened, and an unidentified sound was made from its throat, and its claws were doing everything possible to tear Jiang Du. But to no avail! "Tear..." The connecting point of the upper and lower jaws can''t bear such an exaggerated opening arc, and it splits directly. The blood was flowing slowly, and there was a touch of pain in the canine''s yellow violent eyes. However, its mouth is still cracking. Finally, Jiang Du''s upper and lower jaw were completely torn apart. The terrifying power of the gods erupted directly from Jiang Du''s body, and all the canine people were shaken and exploded. Why can dogs speak human words? Of course it is because of those human beings, most likely they were killed. So, **** it all! Ps: Friends in Zhengzhou must pay attention to safety! ! ! Many of my friends are in Zhengzhou, so I didnt want to write it down. Forgive me... Chapter 1620： Misfortune Tearing his big mouth, Zhen Yuanjian didn''t even appear, Jiang Du''s fist had already slammed into the canine leader''s wound with extremely terrifying power. "puff!" Blood splattered, and the canine leader was directly blown up. The immortal matter is quickly absorbed by the earth. "kill!" Jiang Du''s eyes were so angry that Zhen Yuanjian appeared and immediately began to slaughter the descendants of these gods and demons. Since they are irrelevant to human beings, and wanton slaughter, then humans can also slaughter them. A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, this is the kingly way! A sword light went down, and in an instant, more than a dozen dogmen were torn in half, and their flesh and blood were completely exploded. Dugu and Saint Master didn''t hesitate, and they also shot. A group of canine people were killed frantically. Even after killing them to the depths, the three of them saw a pile of bones, and looked at the structure of the bones. These were clearly women''s bones. Murder in the hearts of the three became more and more intense. "Woo!" In the distance, a huge roar sounded. This roar was very similar to the sound of a vicious dog in the human world when it was about to bite. This voice sounded as if it sounded in the depths of a person''s mind, full of a threatening sense of intimidation. "Kill all!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. In an instant, the speed of killing dogs was a bit faster. There were about hundreds of canines in the canine tribe. After the three of them slaughtered them with all their strength, it took only ten seconds to kill all canines. At this time, a terrifying **** and demon with a height of nearly 100 meters ran quickly. It looked like an enlarged version of a canine leader, and it was almost as expected by the three of them, it was just a five-star god. "I''ll come first!" With a loud roar in his mouth, Jiang Du instantly slashed towards the dog-man **** and demon while holding the Zhenyuan sword. "It seems a bit like a battle of disasters in the legend, but there are some differences." Dugu said while looking at the canine **** and demon. "It should be misfortune!" "In ancient times, most of the records were compiled from human hearsay, because these terrifying gods and demons are not visible to everyone, so some discrepancies are normal." The sage explained. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s figure flew back heavily, vomiting blood from his mouth. "Woo..." Midou also let out a painful cry, Jiang Du was not defensive at all, and even if Midou''s claws slapped him fiercely, his Zhenyuan sword would also leave a wound for Midou. A carp hit hard, and Jiang Du instantly jumped out of the gully. There was a clear claw mark on his chest, and blood was leaking out at this time. But Jiang Du didn''t care at all. He stepped forward and continued to rush towards the misfortune. The flames splashed slowly on Modou''s body, and the cut wound seemed to be directly flattened by the flame. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s figure came again in front of Wodou, swinging his sword and continuing to slash, Wodou''s mouth was a magma-like flame that sprayed directly at Jiang Du. Jian Guang instantly turned into several lines, trying to cut the flames into pieces, but the flames suddenly exploded, directly overwhelming Jiang Du''s body. The extremely hot flame burned Jiang Du''s body, and Wudou''s claws were heavily patted, Jiang Du was slapped on the ground, his mouth opened, the flame formed a pillar of fire, and Jiang Du was madly blasted. The earth quickly became scorched, and the flames hit the earth, causing it to form an existence like magma, and then splashing in all directions. Jiang Du closed his eyes, feeling extreme heat all over his body. However, he was a man who had entered the Sun Star. This flame was terrifying, but it was not enough to burn him directly into fly ashes. The power of this claw was a bit huge, directly pressing Jiang Du, making Jiang Du a little unable to stand up. Holding the sword, Jiang Du started to chop frantically, slashing at his paws and legs. Although Zhenyuan Sword was not up to the standard sharpness at one time, it was because the dark golden leopard in the battle was a particularly terrifying existence. Not to mention Jiang Du, even Dugu was a little unable to cut that guy. And this catastrophe, the physical body is obviously inferior to the Dark Golden Leopard. "Puff puff puff!" Shallow wounds were cut out, and the fierce light in Miou Dou''s eyes became even more terrifying. It seems that it is also clear that flames alone cannot kill this human being. It directly opened its mouth and bit towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s mental power sensed the actions of Mi Dou, he hesitated, but he still hadn''t started the transformation of the gods and demons, so he was not in a hurry. "Crack!" Jiang Du''s head was directly bitten by Mitou, and the terrifying bite force directly crushed his head. Suddenly, Jiang Du felt his head full of cracks. Jiang Du was startled, and a little floated. In the end, a five-star **** is still a five-star god, even the most basic god''s power must be above 30 million god''s power, let alone a terrifying body. Cracks began to quickly fill Jiang Du''s head. "The Change of Gods and Demons!" Jiang made a loud roar, his aura rose instantly, his physical body quickly became stronger, and the power of the **** doubled directly. With sharp teeth biting on Jiang Du''s head, Midou originally felt that he was about to crush this **** human head in the next second. But the human breath instantly strengthened, and the head that was going to be shattered turned into an iron bump. The Zhenyuan sword in Jiang Du''s hand trembled directly, and a huge amount of God''s power poured into it. Above the sword, the sword light soared, and the head facing Mitodou was madly inserted. "Tsk tusk tusk... Jiang Du, the dog thing, once he fights, he is taking the initiative to suffer. He is obviously able to suppress this scourge positively, and he has to be killed immediately." The sage holds the ruler, Can''t help but tease. Dugu glanced at the saint master. Those eyes seemed to say, you are ashamed to say that this person, you yourself are also a deeply hidden old yin. "Dangdangdang!" Zhen Yuanjian madly pierced the flesh and blood of the Doudou and stuck on the bones of the Doudou. Midou also seemed to be mad, his mouth torn frantically, as if he wanted to tear Jiang Du''s head alive. To be honest, Midou''s mouth is a bit stinky. Jiang Du held his breath, and his head was protected by the strong power of God, but the effect was not particularly good. At the same time, Midou was still using his paws to slap Jiang Du frantically, the earth shook, and the figure of a beast and a person directly entered the depths of the earth. Jiang Du doesn''t care, anyway, you can''t kill me, I will kill you! One sword after another, Zhen Yuanjian smeared the blood of the head of the scourge. How tragic is such a struggle? "It''s so cruel!" Saint Master sighed and said. Seeing Jiang Du like this, I knew that when they beat Jiang Du, it was a pediatrics. When Jiang Du fought the enemy like this, he was frantically dying in front of death, and he might have died at some point. "It''s no wonder that the strength has increased so quickly!" Dugu was also shocked. "It''s almost done, get ready to take action!" The sage said as he watched Jiang Du already struggling to overturn the trouble. Dugu nodded. "It stinks to me!" "boom!" The change of gods and demons, all open! Chapter 1621： Kui Mo Nearly 40 million of the power of the gods burst out. Jiang Du directly threw the misfortune out. His head was already full of saliva and blood, and there were tooth marks on his neck and skull. It really made Jiang Du stinks unbearable. Although he had already held his breath, the smell seemed to permeate down his wound. This guy can''t bring himself much improvement, kill him! "Boom!" Modou''s body slammed into the ground, stabilizing his figure. Saint Master and Dugu killed in an instant. The paddle ruler and the long sword burst out with great power. Midou roared, and fire spewed from his mouth, burning the two attacks to ashes. At the same time, the tail behind him split open quickly and turned into hundreds of tails, entangled directly towards the three of them. The two figures of Saint Master and Dugu flickered, avoiding if they can escape, or shooting them flying if they can''t escape, and some tails are cut off with difficulty. But Jiang Du spread his arms, regardless of the other tails. Instead, he grabbed seven or eight of them, and then used his arms hard. "boom!" Midou''s body was lying on the ground, which became a deep pit, so Midou was not below, but became a gecko-like existence. His sharp claws grabbed deeply into the earth, and his tail was crazily entangled like a twine. Dozens of tails were quickly wrapped around Jiang Du''s body. He grasped seven or eight tails with both hands, and his body suddenly exerted force. Suddenly, Midou''s tail was stretched tight, and the power of terror was transmitted to Midou''s body through the tail, Midou let out a weird cry. "Come here!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. "Squeak..." Midou''s tail was about to wrap Jiang Du into a zongzi, but as Jiang Du used his force, the terrifying power of the gods flowed through his body, his muscles tightened, and his veins bulged. The power of the tail couldn''t stand it at all, and it was forced to loosen it. "Boom boom boom!" The misfortune grabbed the ground, but the place it grabbed, even if it was a large piece of land, began to loosen up at this time. Large tracts of mud fell apart. An anxious growl was heard from the mouth of the misfortune, and the five flaming **** patterns exploded with great power. The tail made a creaking sound, and the earth and rocks were crazily collapsing. Jiang Du''s palm took a step forward. The palm is also moved forward. "boom!" "Wow!" The ground that Mo Dou grasped completely collapsed and turned into virtual soil, and it also made a weird cry and began to move towards Jiang Du. Its claws are constantly holding the ground, wanting to borrow a little more strength. But even if the earth was dug out two fierce trenches, it couldn''t stop its body from approaching Jiang Du a little bit. Saint Master and Dugu finally bypassed the tail of the water and began to attack madly against the misfortune. Wodou simply wrapped all of his tails towards Jiang Du, and at the same time burst out flames in his mouth to prevent Saint Master and Dugu from approaching. The two of them were still extremely jealous of the flames of misfortune, and they didn''t even get close to the eruption for a while. "Boom boom boom!" The tail caught by Jiang Du broke directly at this time, and Midou broke his own tail automatically. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, his arm directly grabbed his tail and pulled hard. The tail that tightly bound Jiang Du was pulled loose, and he stepped heavily on the ground, his body jumped up. All tails are tightened. "boom!" Jiang Du''s feet slammed into the misfortune. "Wang...oooooo..." Wodou let out a scream, and the ground that Jiang Du had kicked collapsed again, one person and one dog were in a lower position. The flame went out, and the Saint Master and Dugu took this opportunity and slashed towards the misfortune frantically. Zhen Yuanjian drew out a white sword light, and its tail quickly broke. "Don''t kill first!" Jiang Du directly rode on Midou''s body, his huge fist smashed against Midou. "Boom boom boom..." The earth is roaring in the depths. After the sage master said this sentence, he immediately began to slash against the misfortune again. Soon, Mitou was dying from being beaten, his whole body was wounded, and he didn''t know how many bones had been broken. It almost became a pool of minced meat. "Which **** and demon ordered you to kill humans?" Saint Master asked Midou. Shuo Dou shut up and said nothing. "Hey, I didn''t even say it, kill the meat!" Jiang Du''s blood-stained fist smashed against Midou''s head again. The terrifying power of the gods almost completely shattered Midou''s head. "Uuuuu..." The misfortune finally couldn''t stand it anymore, it could feel that it was about to die. There was even a terrible feeling that hung in its heart, and that feeling made it creepy. "Said to spare your life, you only have one chance!" The Holy Master said again. Midou finally released a ray of mental power, and it spoke. "The monarch, the monarch!" Such words came out of the spirit of misfortune. "The monarch?" Jiang Du''s eyes showed a touch of confusion. Who is that? It sounded like the emperor of heaven, a bit like stubble. "The gods and demons of the Eight Star Gods!" The Saint Master couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. It turned out to be an order from the Gods and Demons of the Eight Star Gods. Jiang Du also felt a little in his heart. The gods and demons of the Eight-Star Gods, for them, are terrorism beyond reach. Regardless of the fact that the three of them can kill the five-star gods now, but facing the six-star gods, it is definitely a situation of fleeing without saying a word. The power of the six-star god, to say nothing, should be more than 50 million. This is just the most basic six-star god. It can be said that a six-star **** and devil is drawn out at random, without the power of more than 60 million. They are all embarrassed to say that they are six-star gods and demons. And what level of horror can the Eight-Star God be? "Which monarch?" Jiang Du asked. Since the other party wants to kill all human beings, it means that this must be an enemy. Knowing this in advance, you will improve your strength toward this goal. What about the monarch, kill it sooner or later! "It''s Lord Kuimo, Lord Kuimo!" Wodou said cautiously. Kui Mo? I have confirmed that the look in my eyes is something I have never heard of. "Boom!" Suddenly, a huge roar sounded between heaven and earth. An indescribable horrible pressure was directly locked on the three of them. In an instant, the three of them felt that their souls were directly frozen. terror! In the sky, there are dense clouds. A huge face emerged, incredibly huge. It has a human face, but it has double horns on top of its head, two terrifying giant horns, and the wind and thunder are surging above it. Jiang Du slowly stood up, looking up at the terrifying head above the sky with some difficulty. Is this Kui Mo? The huge head had just formed, and it hadn''t spoken yet, suddenly a series of purple thunders directly occupied the entire sky. The huge prehistoric, at this moment, it seemed as if there was a will to wake up, every strand of countless thunder was extremely terrifying, and the head was smashed into pieces abruptly. Only a whisper sounded softly in the wind and thunder. "Three weak humans..." Jiang Du spoke instantly. "Shabi, it''s one, three humans!" The scattered dark clouds froze for a while, but they still couldn''t bear the terrifying thunder. The terrible breath disappeared. The three of them were completely drenched in cold sweat, as if they had been fished out in the water. "It''s over..." The saint master slowly spit out four words, his eyes are blank. Chapter 1622： Chase The dark clouds cleared, and the sky was clear. Everything before was like an illusion, but the sweat on the three of them was soaked in their clothes. "Made, I didn''t curse too much!" Jiang Du wiped his face and couldn''t help saying. Many of his words were already on his lips, but when he spoke the first sentence, Kui Mo paid extra attention to him. In an instant, Jiang Du''s soul was almost completely shattered. "This is Kui Mo?" Dugu took a deep breath. The gods and demons of the Eight Star Gods are terrifyingly powerful. "Yes, it''s really Kui Demon!" The eyes of the saint master burst out with divine light. Counseling, it is indeed a bit counseling. But counseling does not mean waiting to be killed. He must find the possibility of surviving from it. "Holy Master has heard of Kui Mo?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Kui Mo, the oldest existence in the rumors, has even disappeared in the long river of history. I have also seen a record about Ku Mo from a very ancient book." "The record says that''the chaos is like a chicken, Pangu is not open to the sky, the devil wants to eat meat, and the axe cracks the gods and demons.'' This ancient poem once mentioned Kui Mo, the descendants of Kui Mo, you should still be very clear. It''s called Kui Niu!" Said the Saint Master. "Is this Kui Niu''s ancestor?" Jiang Du asked. "Well... if my guess is correct, it should be Kui Mo was injured by Pan Gu axe, and the blood that flowed turned into Kui Niu. Later, it was not until Renhuang Xuanyuan shot that Kui Niu was killed." The saint master''s face was heavy. Said. Kui Niu''s ancestor... Sure enough, the background is terrifying. Listening to the meaning of this poem, this Kuimo actually wanted to eat Pangu? Is it so fierce? "You dare to yin us!" Jiang Duo looked at Miudou with anger in his eyes. Huo Dou was stunned. It had said the name of Lord Kuimo before, but it had never caused such a change. Why is it suddenly like this now? "Kill!" "No, don''t kill me..." "boom!" Jiang Du''s fist slammed Midou''s body with a terrifying force. Midou was already dying. He was hit again at this time, and the immortal matter was immediately absorbed by the earth. "Carry away, eat meat, and Kui Mo''s subordinates are sure to be crazy now. If you want to come and kill the three of us, we have to be careful." The sage said with a solemn expression. Jiang Du nodded vigorously. "Eat first!" He didn''t even leave here, and he started to make a fire and barbecue. Time is tight and tasks are heavy. Using Zhen Yuan sword to cut a hole in the flesh of Midou, grilling the fire, the flames burning in Midou''s body. With double layers inside and outside, oil beads began to jump above the flesh, and then burst into flames. Wo Dou''s meat had just been cooked, and they hadn''t even had time to eat a bite, and there was a powerful aura coming close in the distance. "coming!" "Leave first!" Jiang Du put the meat of Midou directly away, and the three of them quickly evacuated towards the distance. The nightmare''s power directly enveloped the three of them, but the terrifying aura still rushed straight toward the three, with a very clear goal. "We have a mark on our body!" The saint master said with a slight change of expression. "System, check it out!" "Ding, testing!" Recently, the system is quite satisfied with Jiang Du''s performance, and the beating has almost never stopped. "Ding, the mark has appeared!" A series of runes that looked like horns, at this time, was attached to the system with fluorescence, silently, there were countless runes, blended into Jiang Du''s flesh and blood. "Can''t find it!" The holy teacher let out a low growl. He carefully explored all parts of his body, but he couldn''t find the mark at all. Dugu is also a situation. Jiang Du was able to find it, and the power of the gods rushed into the marks one by one. Under the impact of the power of the gods, this horn-like mark slowly shattered. At this time, the second powerful aura rose from another direction. The aura just now belonged to the strength of the Five-Star God. And this breath directly reached the Six Star God. Jiang Du removed all the horn marks, but the other party still knew their location. "The system, can you help surface the marks on the two of them?" Jiang Du asked. The system went silent for a while. "Ding, the power of this system can only be used by you!" Jiang Du''s heart chilled. It''s over, the Saint Master and Dugu are dying. I haven''t said "Master Lai of Dute" in the recent period! "Run quickly, you guys hold me!" Feeling the crazy approach of the Six Star God, Jiang Du shouted directly. The two directly grabbed their hands on Jiang Du''s shoulders, the transformation of the gods and demons opened with full force, and instantly Jiang Du took the two and flew in the other direction at a terrifying speed. But even at this speed, the six-star gods and demons were still approaching quickly. This six-star **** is a pure black three-headed eagle, whose body turns into black light, and the speed is so fast that it can directly reach a hundred times the speed of sound. And now Jiang Du''s speed is about sixty times as fast as he can die. The gap is too big, and it''s just a matter of time before he catches up. But Jiang Du didn''t panic, just continued to run in one direction. "Can the sequence battlefield block these gods and demons?" Jiang Du asked. Although Saint Master and Dugu were a little anxious, they were used to seeing strong winds and waves after all, and their expressions were calm. "It''s not clear, I haven''t been to the sequence battlefield since it fell on the prehistoric continent." Saint Master said. "What if the battlefield is based on the previous sequence?" "It should be possible!" Saint Master said. There are huge secrets in the sequence battlefield, which is related to the origin of the sequence. Although the nine-day era has been decayed to the extreme, it has not affected the sequence battlefield at all. "Then let''s go to the sequence battlefield!" Jiang Du''s direction changed a little, but this direction deviated from the direction of the sequence battlefield. Since both the Saint Master and Dugu had marks on their bodies, they absolutely couldn''t run straight, otherwise they would be properly left alone. "boom!" A group of silver light bloomed in front of them, and directly rushed towards Jiang alone. It was like a jellyfish made of mercury, and between one piece and one piece, countless energy was swallowed by it. One jump is tens of kilometers, and the speed is terrifying. The same is the gods and demons of the six star gods. Jiang alone turned sharply and flew in the other direction. At this time, the black three-headed strange eagle had entered Jiang Du a thousand miles, with a drop of forty times the speed of sound, and it would not take long for this thousand miles to be overtaken. The jellyfish was even closer, only about 300 kilometers away. It kept lurking until Jiang Du was close enough that it could not be hidden. Then the jellyfish broke out with all its strength, and it was also an extremely chicken-thief **** and demon. "boom!" The earth trembled suddenly and violently. The ground protruded, frantically approaching Jiang Du from the ground. It''s a **** and demon again! Jiang Du took a deep breath, and in an instant, the energy channels all exploded, turning into a pair of bright wings of light. From holding Jiang Du''s shoulders to holding Jiang Du''s ankles, Shengshi and Dugu increased his speed to seventy times the speed of sound. But this is not the end. His figure turned into a shadow directly, like a ghost, and his speed increased again. Eighty times the speed of sound. This speed is really a variety of acceleration techniques or laws, all of which bless the upper limit. The gravity of the Primordial Continent is too strong. But Jiang Du was still 20,000 kilometers away from the sequence battlefield. Chapter 1623： vomit Just as Jiang Du thought, as his speed surged, he hid in secret, and quietly broke out towards the big **** and demon who approached them. "boom!" The void suddenly opened, and a breath that shook the earth rose. The big hand that had been covered with red hair directly grabbed Jiang Du from the shattered space. The palm is so huge, it seems that the palm can directly enclose the world. Red hair? Jiang Du''s speed can''t be improved any more. The red-haired big hand directly falls down with a magnificent aura, and he is about to completely slap the three to death. The tyrannical boots broke out in an instant. "boom!" The terrifying sound of breaking through the air sounded. gravity? At this moment, gravity seemed to be non-existent. The terrible speed of more than 200 times the speed of sound directly tore the air out of thin air to form long white scratches. "boom!" The huge red-haired big hand patted the ground fiercely. The white air current shreds everything, turned into a straight line towards the distance, and shuttled wildly. Shengshi and Dugu held on to Jiang Du''s ankle tightly. A terrifying laser suddenly drew from the left side quickly. The earth was cut directly, and the space appeared to be broken. The Seven Star God is also the Seven Star God. Jiang''s single figure quickly circumvented an arc, his speed was too fast, even if it was a laser, it would be extremely difficult to catch him. He is 20,000 kilometers away from the sequence battlefield here, and he needs to spend more than 5,000 kilometers after starting the rampage. This is why Jiang Du has been waiting. He wants to calculate a time difference, and it is best to start the runaway and directly reach the sequence battlefield. But these gods and demons shot too fast. "Made, is Kuimo your father? All of them are doing their best?" Jiang Du couldn''t help cursing. He also thought that after eating the misfortune, his strength could be improved again. As a result, it had just been cooked, but Kuimo''s dog had already bitten it. A cloud of clouds hovered quietly in front. When Jiang Du was approaching, his figure suddenly sank, and the white cloud suddenly opened his mouth. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched slightly. "make life difficult for!" At this time, a giant rushed to the front of Jiang Du from a distance. There was a huge roar in his mouth. He directly waved his arms, horrified fists, and smashed at Jiang Du. "Let you block!" The Zhenyuan sword flipped over, and the power of the source of breaking was attached to the blade. The power of the gods capable of bursting out forty million in full force poured into Zhenyuan Sword. The sword light above Zhenyuan Sword directly swallowed for thousands of meters, Jiang Du''s face was crazy, holding the sword in both hands, and slashing at the giant. The strength of the giant is the six-star god, but Jiang Du doesn''t care anymore. The inertia his speed brought him was also a huge boost for Jiang Du. The fist was not afraid, and it collided with Jiang Du''s sword light. Jiang Du''s speed did slow down at this moment, but what followed was a painful roar. A ray of light passed directly through the giant''s arm, and then through the giant''s chest, exploding a bloodbath from the back and passing through it. "Roar!" The giant let out a painful roar, his body knelt down on the ground as if he was pushing a gold mountain and a jade pillar. A large hole of hundreds of meters was directly exploded in his chest, and the flesh and blood in it disappeared completely. The three of Jiang Du were stained with blood, especially Jiang Du, whose arms were turned into bones, which was extremely terrifying. However, Jiang Du didn''t care, his speed continued to increase, and he furiously approached the sequence battlefield. The speed of the Seven Star Gods was equally terrifying, reaching 200 times the speed of sound. Although Jiang Du was not at this time, he was able to hang in the back. Three minutes, very fast. Jiang Du was not idle during the flight. One by one, large cosmic rings were thrown toward the rear, and the continuous explosions blocked the chasing soldiers behind. However, the power of the Great Universe Ring was too weak compared to the Seven Star Gods, and it was ignored by them. Jiang Du''s head turned crazy. Suddenly, he thought of a familiar scene. Although he has been hunted down more than once. But there are not many times in such a critical situation. "Little filth, come out to me!" Jiang Du directly pulled out a little guy. Well, I can''t talk about the little guy anymore. This is a boy with red lips and white teeth, a red scarf tied around his neck, and he looks like a sunny boy. Just after he came out, Xiao Hui rolled his eyes directly under the pressure of the terrifying gravity, and the friction formed by the crazy flying speed made his body almost burn. Streaks of blood appeared on Little Dirty''s body. "_(???") vomit! " A drop of blood fell on the face of the sage master, and the sage master almost let go of his hand in an instant, an indescribable odor hit his nostrils, the sage master''s face turned blue directly, and he continued to let out a blast of retching. . Dugu is better, but Jiang Du still feels lonely with his palms madly exerting force, he is about to squeeze his ankle abruptly. A force directly protected the little filth. This is an evil demon, the little evil demon reborn, each is a good boy in the new era. "Boss Zhou, long time no see!" Xiao Hui and Jiang Du said hello, with bright eyes, looking at Jiang Du with admiration. "Long time no see, come, give you a task, do you see the guys chasing me behind?" Jiang Du said quickly. Xiao Hui understood the meaning of the Lord in an instant. The whole person suddenly became energetic. He can help Lord Lord again! Well, why is it again? Because I have helped once before, and I was a little baby last time, and now I have become a teenager. "I understand!" "Let''s start then!" Jiang Du didn''t treat him politely either, more than a minute had already passed. "it is good!" The little filthy mouth simmered for a while, and then spit over it. Holy Master and Dugu...(;????`) Too ugly, the smell of a moment, the two directly stinking doubts about life. It was like the smell of saliva, and then mixed with rotten garlic, in a vessel full of microorganisms, it was fermented crazily for 100,000 years. The eyes of Saint Master and Dugu were red. Jiang Du also smelled a little bit, and he felt a puff of air rising up, that feeling was simply... Unstoppable, really unstoppable! And this spit floated towards the **** and demon behind. "vomit!" The jellyfish followed closely, and suddenly a drop of foam fell on it, and it swallowed a bite of energy up and down, swallowing the gas. The jellyfish pulled up instantly, and its inner and outer germ layers opened directly, and a large stream of silver water splashed out, as if it was coughing wildly. The roots of all the tentacles were taut, and the tail seemed to be curled up with one''s toes, and at first glance, he was enduring something crazily. "Bah, baah!" Xiao Hui immediately became happy when he saw the appearance of Jiang Du and three people. He became amazing again. He was so happy that he was able to smoke all the Lords of the universe into this way! The gods and demons in the back turned directly on their backs, and the seemingly insignificant saliva contained indescribable lethality. It won''t cause any substantial harm, it is smelly, and it smells so bad that the gods and demons doubt life. Their speed is directly reduced drastically. Chapter 1624： Desperate "vomit!" Whether its a six-star **** or a seven-star god. At this time, the smell of the sky was rising into the sky, and the finely spiking stars continued to float from the front. Every **** and devil is extremely disgusting. They even propped up a huge shield to block this freely flying saliva. A strong wind blew, and suddenly a lot of fine saliva fell directly on the three people Jiang Du. vomit! Shengshi and Dugu immediately vomited, Jiang Du''s face turned blue, he grabbed his stomach, took it in his hand and ran. The stomach was moving, and there seemed to be gastric juice leaking out. "Pause!" Jiang Du couldn''t help it, and let Xiao Hui stop for a while. Xiao Dihui''s clean and clear eyes looked at Jiang Du strangely. "Master Zhou, what''s the matter?" "Be careful when you throw up, don''t let them blow over, vomit..." Jiang Du couldn''t help saying. Little filth is a bit wronged. "It''s too heavy here, and almost my power can''t work. I can only release it by spitting." "Holy Master, you wrap your little filthy saliva with energy, nine fakes and one true, don''t let them blow the wind. Ugh..." Jiang Du shouted. "Oh...good!" Jiang Du carried Xiao Hui with one hand, and grabbed his stomach with one hand, while the other two legs were held by the Saint Master and Dugu. The strong stench is simply indescribable, and the three of them vomited again and again, but the light groups kept throwing them towards the rear. Many light **** were exploded accurately, but the odor directly formed a long barrier. As long as the gods and demons passed there, they would smell a terrible odor. They even generate some fear. The distance between the two sides quickly widened, and the time for the runaway was almost over. At this time, there are still more than 6,000 kilometers away from the sequence battlefield. "Truthlessness, can you hold on more?" Jiang shouted alone. As soon as the voice fell, the tyrannical boots cracked directly. "Old ginger, I can''t hold it anymore!" The tyrannical ghost boots can bring the current Jiang Du three times the speed increase, which can be said to be very terrible. Sticking to three minutes is the limit. Finally, the runaway skills disappeared. Jiang Du''s speed began to slowly decline, after all, there was inertia. But the inertia only lasted for half a minute, and his speed had become eighty times the speed of sound again. At this time, there are still four thousand kilometers away from the sequence battlefield. If it is eighty times the speed of sound, it will take more than two minutes to cross four thousand kilometers. The magnificent aura in the rear began to burst directly. They noticed that Jiang Du''s speed was slowing down, and each of them made a lot of energy, and wanted to catch Jiang Du as quickly as possible. The distance between the two sides keeps getting closer. Jiang Du''s scalp was about to explode, and he hurriedly shouted. "Is there anything you two can do?" Jiang Du roared. But Dugu and Saint Master looked at each other, a wry smile appeared on their faces. At such a terrifying speed, the two of them simply can''t reach it, what else can be done? Time goes by every second. The breath of terror was like a huge dark cloud, covering the three of them. Xiao Hui shrank his neck in fright. Although he was an evil demon and was protected by Jiang Du, the intense threat of death caused him to blow up. At this time, Jiang Du could only take out his last support. "System, help!" Jiang Du''s voice roared wildly in his mind. "Ding, the spare energy is on!" In an instant, infinite energy gushed out of Jiang Du''s mind like water waves. Jiang Du''s speed increased again, but for such a long time, the stored energy was still not enough for Jiang Du. His speed rose again to about a hundred times the speed of sound. At this speed, the distance between him and the Seven Star Gods and Demons stalemate. However, Jiang Du could feel that the energy stored in the system was being greatly consumed. At this time, there are still about two thousand kilometers away from the sequence battlefield. One minute. "Om!" Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound, and the entire void directly rippled with ripples, and the ripples quickly rushed towards the three of them. The little filthy figure disappeared directly. This ripple was extremely terrifying, and it was an attack from the Seven Star Gods. "Go ahead of me!" Jiang Du piled the two in front of him with his arms. A thick shield emerged from his body. In an instant, the shield was directly smashed and swept over Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" The ripple was intercepted by Jiang Du, and the lethal immunity was directly triggered. Saint Master and Dugu were in front of Jiang Du, and they were not harmed. With the thrust of the indestructible shield exploding, Jiang Du''s speed became faster again. The eyes of the sage teacher were slightly red. His figure had already turned purple, but it was of no use at all. The gap is too big. The second ripple spread quickly. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" The ripples are endless. A huge abyss has appeared ahead. Yes, the abyss, you can''t even see where the other side of the abyss is. "Sequence battlefield is here!" Saint Master said hurriedly. "Ding, lethal immunity is triggered!" "Crack!" The Demon King Underworld Armor suddenly shattered into countless pieces, leaving only one core armour piece to follow Jiang Du. All lethal immunities have been triggered and used cleanly. "Om!" Another ripple rushed over. "I really can''t hold on anymore." Jiang Du let out a loud roar, holding the Zhenyuan sword in his hand, and turned directly. The art of reincarnation blooms, one black and the other surging separately. Suddenly, a figure appeared on Jiang Du''s side, with a long sword in his hand, his long hair dancing wildly, and an extremely tragic and crazy breath appeared on him. "Take care of God!" When he said this sentence, a shocking sword intent erupted from his body. "Dugu, a sword!" The long sword in Dugu''s hand gently handed it out. A sword light seemed to gather the light of the whole world and began to condense. The lonely figure disappeared directly. His figure blended into the long sword. Immediately the long sword also blended into the sword light. The lonely phantoms flashed near the sword light and practiced the sword. In the end one after another immersed in the sword light. "Huh, I''m not a waste!" A purple light appeared on the right side of Jiang Du. A strange pattern appeared in the saint master''s heart, his eyes were mad, and flames were burning on his body. Obviously, he burned something. The ruler hasn''t been swung yet, but it has broken every inch. Jiang Du was silent for a while. Although the two couldn''t escape, the attack that broke out at this moment was still terrifying. It''s just that, can it withstand an attack from a Seven Star God? "I coexist with two people!" "True lucky!" For a long, long time, Jiang Duwei has never opened up real luck. But this time, he really suffered a terrible crisis. So that Jiang Du was in a state of resignation. The jellyfish of the Seven Star Gods seemed to see the desperate blow of the three men who were at the end of the road. It directly increased its strength, and the ripples directly turned pink at this moment, just like its body. The art of reincarnation fell on this pink ripple first. "Puff puff" The black is directly crushed. The pink ripples are almost dimmed a little bit. The seven artifacts of the ancient Ming Dynasty are directly transformed into the ultimate armor, but unfortunately the core demon king armor has been cracked. The sword light that Dugu turned into was heavily chopped in the pink ripples. In an instant, the dazzling light lit up, and the sword light abruptly blocked the attack of the pink ripples, but only for an instant, the dense cracks had already climbed above the sword light. The sage raised the ruler. On the ruler, countless symbols have pasted all parts of the ruler. He opened his eyes angrily and roared in his mouth. "Rotten wood can''t be carved!" Immediately call the ruler and photographed boldly. "Boom!" The pink ripples trembled violently. However, it is too strong, it is too strong. It was only supported for a second, the sword light shattered, and the ruler shattered. The ultimate underworld armor on Jiang Du was densely shattered, and the three of them were swept across by pink ripples. "Puff puff" The flesh and bones of the three people''s bodies were flying all over the sky, the broken bodies fell on the earth, and the immortal matter was instantly swallowed by the earth. The broken bodies of the three of them rolled on the ground. Compared with Saint Master and Dugu, Jiang Du''s state was undoubtedly the best. Because at the last moment, he still disconnected from the technique of symbiosis. Not because of anything else, but because if he dies, Jiang Zhou will explode. By then, all his family will be destroyed. He can only do his best to bear the damage for the two of them. And their tumbling bodies, at this moment, were only less than ten meters away from the huge abyss. Jiang Du felt that he was really dying, and the indestructible matter had been swallowed by the earth. Basically, if this happened, it meant that the terrible earth felt that you would die soon. The pink jellyfish swims gently in the air and rushes over very fast. It already feels that it has completed the task. "system" Jiang Du gave a faint cry. The system also knew that its host was really going to die, and a force of force gushed directly from his heart. Jiang Du received a brand new power. Although this power was very small, he grabbed the broken bodies of Dugu and Saint Master and jumped directly into the abyss. The jellyfish''s speed suddenly increased, and it also jumped into the abyss, which was like a big mouth, swallowing three jellyfish directly. Ps: I''m going to Taiyuan tomorrow, my college roommate gets married, oh oh oh, I haven''t gotten married yet, I want to get married too...so I may have to ask for leave, but try to keep changing, love you... Chapter 1625： luck The three tattered figures fell into the abyss at this time. A huge pink jellyfish directly covers the sky. Although its shape is not particularly terrifying, it is a particularly desperate thing for Jiang Du. The figures of the three fell madly, but the speed at which they fell was absolutely not as fast as a jellyfish. The red tentacles have already begun to reach them. "Ding, found the complete body sequence!" "Ding, the system is contacting the sequence!" "Ding" Before Jiang Du could finish listening to the system''s voice, suddenly a palm covering the sky slapped the pink jellyfish fiercely. The tentacles of the pink jellyfish turned directly to face this palm, and the huge palm was directly penetrated by the tentacles of the jellyfish. "Roar!" A painful roar sounded, and then a black bear appeared, its palm was pierced, but there was no fear at all, and its body jumped directly towards the jellyfish. Jiang Du sighed slightly, and then the endless exhaustion drowned him, completely losing consciousness. Three figures descended from the sky, a group of flying birds flew in the sky, and the black shadows looked like they were about to hit them. They were shocked, and hurriedly waved their wings. A gust of wind blew through. The three people who were falling at an extremely fast speed were blown to one side by the wind, and at the same time the speed of descent was greatly slowed. After bypassing the birds, the three figures continued to fall, and the two giant creatures in the distance were fighting each other, and the resulting air wave hit the three of them from the bottom up. The speed of the three people''s landing slowed again. At this moment, they had drifted away from the original track and finally came to the bottom of the abyss. This is a big river, and something has happened again in the big river. There is a huge fish, just like a whale, jetting out a column of water directly from the big river. The water column clashed up, and the impact was not particularly huge. Jiang Du''s figure fell on the water column, while the other two fell directly into the water. As the waves hit, Jiang Du''s figure separated from the other two, drifting crazily toward the depths along the current. The other two people still followed him to swim at first, but later Dugu stranded on the shore, and the Saint Master was washed into another tributary. Originally Jiang Du had to enter the tributary, but a stone suddenly fell, causing waves in the river, and Jiang Du was directly washed into the main river. Above the sky, the huge black bear is like a **** like a devil, but it is not a seven-star **** level jellyfish opponent at all, and can barely stop it. At this time, the red-haired monster, I don''t know what it is, the figure looks like an ape, but it is covered by long red hair. A hundred feet of red light suddenly burst out of its eyes, an extremely unknown aura bloomed, and extremely terrifying power seemed to begin to spread rapidly in the void. Two Seven Star Spirits hit a black bear, just like a joke, the flesh and blood of the black bear being beaten to pieces in an instant, but it eventually turned into a glimmer of light when it collapsed. "Roar!" The black bear that flew out of the body collapsed, and it let out a scream. "Xian!" "grumble!" "Hey!" "Roar!" With this scream of the black bear, under the abyss, a large amount of white mist suddenly began to evaporate, the white mist rolled, and various strange sounds began to appear from the white mist. There are terrible figures looming in the white mist. Sen Leng stared at the two Seven Star Gods. The white mist was getting bigger and bigger, and at this moment, the two Seven Star Gods, under the gaze of countless eyes, began to become frightened. What the hell? How come there are so many? Only the small half of the black bear was beaten, but it started to get excited. "Ho **** ho ho..." It roared one after another. And the existence in the white mist did not hesitate, and blatantly shot, the terrifying black light turned into a heavenly sword, as if it could chop the sky, it would be cut at the jellyfish. And with the black light taking the lead, dozens or hundreds of rays of light smashed toward the two Seven Star Gods. Both the jellyfish and the red-haired monster were shocked, and decisively gave up and continued to chase the three people, and they were about to fly to the sky in an instant. But at this time, black fog appeared in the sky. "Hehehe..." A laugh, as if neurotic, rang out from the black fog. Immediately afterwards, a huge mountain seemed to possess infinite gravity, directly emerging from the black mist, and slamming heavily on the two Seven Star Gods. The red hair and the jellyfish were horrified, and the red hair stretched out his weird hand directly to the mountain. "boom!" The mountain was directly held up by the strange hand. Then, eyes began to appear on the mountain peaks. The sky above was dim and the earth was dark, Jiang Du was still drifting quietly, he was like a dead person, there would be nothing to pay attention to him at all. If you can make Jiang Du''s seriously injured to the point of coma, you can know how serious it is. I don''t know how long it has passed. The battle above the abyss had already ended, and the two Seven Star Gods didn''t know what was going on. In the end, Jiang Du stopped on the shore. This was an extremely weird place, and the earth was a lonely gray. Jiang Du was lying on the gray ground, and the water flowed far away along his body, but there was no sign of washing him away. It was quiet here, and there seemed to be no trace of any creatures. Slowly, Jiang Du, whose face was buried in the ground, suddenly moved his fingers. His head lifted up a little bit. He sighed faintly, not caring about the muddy face, he directly chose to search for the imprint of sentimentality. The final result gave Jiang Du a sigh of relief and a sigh. The mark of nostalgia can''t be found. The mark of sentimentality did not darken. If the Mark of Nostalgia has death, the Mark of Nostalgia will only become darker without Jiang Du taking the initiative to remove it. And now it has disappeared. That means that the sage may be in a very special place, and that place is so special that even the badge of attachment can''t be touched. This time, it was really miserable. Jiang Du closed his eyes and began to quickly recover from his injury. At this moment, he was suddenly relieved. He has been targeted by an extremely terrifying existence, so no matter how you say it, you need an escape skill. Must have the skills to escape. "System, upgrade tyrannical boots!" "Ding, the tyrannical boots are in a severely damaged state, please repair the equipment in advance!" "All equipment will be repaired!" Jiang Du said directly. "Ding, it is being repaired!" "In addition, after the repair, I will be upgraded!" When Jiang Du said these words, he was a bit gritted his teeth. "Ding, received!" "Ding, host please pay attention, this system has awakened the memory of the sequence battlefield, is the host willing to listen?" "Um?" Ps: Hangover... Chapter 1626： Dog system! "Do you want money?" Jiang Du listened to the voice of the system, this sentence was completely subconscious. But the next sentence of the system made Jiang Du happy to come over in time. "Ding, are you rich?" Jiang Du suddenly realized. Yes, hold the grass, I have no money! This is very nice! Since I am a poor group, what are I afraid of? "Awakening memory is a good thing. I am idle and I am idle. It''s better to talk about it." Jiang Du sat on the gray ground, and currently didn''t want to go anywhere. Slowly! "Ding, please pay attention to the host to receive the memory of this system!" In Jiang Du''s mind, the golden fluorescence began to slowly cover the attribute panel, and the entire attribute panel seemed to have become a large flat panel, and then the blurred picture began to gradually become clear. come down! Still falling! A vague golden light ball fell from the sky and hit a sea of ??laws fiercely. The entire sea of ??laws began to roar violently, and the terrifying waves roared in all directions. The entire huge sea of ??laws wanted to support this golden light group, but still couldn''t hold it. The Sea of ??Law was directly smashed through. But this golden light group was not uncomfortable, and it spattered countless points of light directly. It''s like a whole, broken into many individuals. Immediately afterwards, the layers of the sky were smashed through by the golden light group. The light group was fast and its power was extremely terrifying. Time and space became distorted in the place it passed. Little golden light bursts and splashes. Jiuzhongtian was twisted all at once, and the power of Jiutian was directly impacted by the impact force, and finally formed a peculiar big hole. And the golden light has disappeared. When the picture is here, freeze frame directly. Frozen on the big hole formed by the confluence of the power of nine days. Jiang Du stared at the big hole, slowly widening his eyes. "You won''t tell me, this is the sequence battlefield, right?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but said. "Ding, guess?" Jiang Du... I do not guess you guess guess? "So, the sequence battlefield was formed because of your fall?" Jiang Du said. "Ding, right!" The system seems vaguely excited. "The golden light spots are the origin of each system?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, right!" "No, if they came out of you, then why did these various sequences form, instead of all becoming a weakened version of the beating sequence?" Jiang Du said in a puzzled manner. "Ding, what this system restores is the memory of this aspect." "What about the picture?" Jiang Du wanted to watch the screen directly, so that it would be more intuitive, without using his brain. "The memory recovery is not complete enough, and the system cannot be displayed in pictures. However, according to the vague memory, these sequences themselves are not part of the system, but the system swallowed them, and because they were not completely digested, they were hitting violently. Next, knock these things out." The system explained. "You swallowed other sequences..." Jiang Du muttered involuntarily. "Where did you swallow it?" "Ding, I don''t know..." "So?" Jiang Du asked back. "Ding, these sequences themselves are part of this system. At this time, when this system returns, it is natural to let them return to this system!" The system said affirmatively. Jiang Du raised his brows. "Is a part of you, no beating sequence?" "Ding, it''s not part of this system. Do you think these sequences are great people. Seeing a human being dying, so I hurried over to help save you?" The system also asked. "But they did save me. Could it be that you helped?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, please watch the history notification message!" Jiang Du was stunned for a moment. History notification news? His thoughts moved, and he opened the historical record from the large tablet in his mind. "Ding, found the complete body sequence!" "Ding, the system is contacting the sequence!" "Ding, the contact is successful!" "Ding, all complete sequences found that this system exists, and it has a strong killing intent on this system." "Ding, use system permissions to force control of the complete sequence to start rescue!" "Ding, the startup is complete!" "Ding, please note, please note that this system can control the complete sequence for ten minutes. After ten minutes, the system will automatically disconnect from the sequence, the sequence will be the master, the system will hide itself for six hours, and the countdown will begin..." And Jiang Du opened the countdown. In an instant, an exciting spirit. 00:39:22! The number of seconds is still decreasing every second. "What happens if the countdown ends?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "Ding, time is over, you still have the breath of this system, because the sequence was once part of this system, so you are extremely sensitive to the breath of this system, and all the sequences will hunt you down by then!" The system said very sincerely. Jiang Du! ! ! He just stayed. all? wrnmmp! Just before I went into a coma, I could clearly see that those sequences, the two seven-star gods who hit the two heads screamed. If you were besieged by these sequences, it would probably be annihilated in an instant. "Run, run quickly, how far can they feel the farthest?" At this time, Jiang Du''s eyes disappeared, his head no longer hurts, and his waist became stronger. It definitely runs like the wind. "Ding, this system is not clear, but the powerful system should not be much different from the original imprint perception that exists on your body." The system said uncertainly. "The mark left by the thief of Kui Mo?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened. "Ding, yes!" Jiang Du... The imprint left by Kui Mo directly attracted the arrival of the Seven Star Gods, and the Seven Star Gods did not know how far away they came from. Therefore, if you run immediately, even if your speed is fast enough, it is impossible to escape the range of perception of the sequence. At that time, if a sequence equivalent to the Eight Star God comes out to chase and kill himself... When Jiang Du thought of this, he couldn''t help but shiver. Dead, dead! "and many more!" Jiang Du frowned. With his understanding of the dog system, if he were to die, the dog system would definitely panic more than him. Do you have a chance to lie down and rest for a few hours? impossible! "Apart from running away, what other ways can I avoid the chase of the sequence?" Jiang Du asked. The system was silent for a while, seeming to be brewing emotions. "Cough, wrong, Ding, the host can recover the power of the system itself by hunting down sequence monsters, allowing the system to absorb the power of the complete sequence, to delay the concealment time." The system''s voice is neither male nor female, and said without any emotion. Even if the prompt sounds were wrong, it still couldn''t stop it from being thick-skinned, just like a okay person. Jiang Du... After talking about the past, it finally converges into three words...Dog system! This particular system deliberately does not wake itself up, just because it is worried that it will have enough time to escape? Jiang Du''s fists were clenched, and the blue veins came out, and he immediately wanted to beat the system to death, hammering it to death! Dog system! ! ! Ps: The trip to Taiyuan is over, I''m exhausted, but it''s a good meal. The demolition boss gets married is awesome! To resume normal updates tomorrow, update more the day after tomorrow! Chapter 1627： Shot thirty minutes! "Ding, all equipment has been repaired!" When I thought of this sound, it was only thirty minutes before the system was exposed. However, when pieces of equipment appeared on Jiang Du, Jiang Du still felt a special sense of security. "Upgrade, upgrade all the lower-level equipment, how long does it take to upgrade so many?" Jiang Du asked. Some of these equipment have already been upgraded once, so there is no need to upgrade again for the time being. However, some systems can no longer keep up with the rhythm and must be upgraded. "Ding, because the integrity of this system has been greatly improved, and secondly, because these equipment themselves have accumulated a lot of power, it only takes twelve hours to complete the upgrade. Do you want to upgrade?" the system asked Asked. "Rise!" Within twelve hours, Jiang Du could hunt down the weaker complete sequence first. "In addition, unfold all the skills!" Jiang Du said. "Ding, sure?" The system asked a little embarrassed. "determine!" In an instant, countless names appeared directly in Jiang Du''s mind. All of these names represented individual skills. They were connected together, and countless pieces of this stuff were entangled as if they were genetic chains. And a number made Jiang Du see extremely clear. 198861! With nearly 200,000 skills, Jiang Du couldn''t help but touch his nose. How about he listed these nearly 200,000 skills directly? For example, just pull out an attribute, fire attribute, and its skills are: fireball, flame, blaze, firework... Too much Jiang Du felt unbelievable when he looked at it, and he was a little bit emotional about the size of the world, and his personal consciousness was really strange. There are all kinds of names. "Select all speed skills and merge them into one skill. As long as they accelerate, it''s okay, right?" "Ding, need to consume a degree of integrity, is it fusion?" "Fusion!" Jiang Du is also a person willing to expend great efforts to escape for his life. "Ding, this fusion will take an hour!" "Give me two levels after fusion!" system Good guy, this dog Jiang Du, scared of being beaten like this? No way, how did you drop when you are old? After instructing the system, Jiang Du looked at the gray earth, the nightmare power covered him, and his figure flew towards the deep earth quickly and at a low altitude. Time passed by, and soon Jiang Du found a sequence beast. This was a sequence beast that looked like a double-headed Tyrannosaurus rex. Jiang Du stared at it for a while, unable to understand the strength of this Tyrannosaurus rex. However, it should not be too strong, try first. Jiang Du''s figure appeared directly, showing a bright smile at the Tyrannosaurus rex. "Hello, how are you! Have a chat?" Jiang Du said hello to the double-headed Tyrannosaurus with a smile. The double-headed Tyrannosaurus was slightly taken aback. what? With eyes the size of a grinding plate, looking at Jiang Du, the evil spirit in his eyes was not particularly strong. The main reason is that such a small thing suddenly came out, and it was still a bit daunting. "Can you understand human words?" Jiang Du gently waved his hand and asked. The two-headed Tyrannosaurus reacted slowly, and fierce light began to appear in the four eyes. Good guy, a food, dare to dance in front of it. "Roar!" The left head suddenly let out a roar, and the right head was as fast as lightning, and he was about to swallow Jiang Du directly in an instant. Jiang Du grinned and his figure suddenly rose up, as if a ghost appeared beside the right head of the double-headed Tyrannosaurus rex, and kicked it heavily. "Boom!" This foot seemed to be kicking on a piece of iron, just twisting the right head slightly, then opened his mouth and bit it. Jiang Du''s figure dodged, just after bypassing the bite of Big Mouth, one of his front paws instantly slapped Jiang Du''s body. The terrifying giant slapped Jiang Du''s body and fell to the ground, and the earth roared instantly. Jiang Du was photographed and rolled his eyes a little. At this moment, based on the strength of the double-headed Tyrannosaurus, he roughly gained the strength of the opponent. Almost around the Five Star God. There will be no situation of beheading oneself. Jiang Du let out a low growl, his arms pressed hard, and the front paws of the double-headed Tyrannosaurus were directly lifted down slowly. But the next second, the front paws suddenly lifted, and Jiang Du''s figure just flew up, and there was a big mouth full of sharp teeth that wanted to eat him in one bite. Jiang Du was also not afraid, swinging his arms, letting the double-headed Tyrannosaurus bite it, and his fist slammed his teeth crazy against it. "Boom!" The huge sound of metal and iron fighting sounded, Jiang Du''s waist was directly penetrated by the teeth, but Jiang Du directly fixed his body with bones, and he smashed one of the teeth crazy. The teeth of the double-headed Tyrannosaurus chewed frantically, and Jiang was chewed through the fragile parts of his body, and if there were bones, it would forcibly block the sharp teeth. Even though the bite force of the double-headed Tyrannosaurus rex was terrifying, it was still extremely difficult to crush Jiang Du''s bones. Regardless of this, Jiang Du exhausted all his strength to hammer a tooth, and finally crushed the tooth. The left head of the two-headed Tyrannosaurus let out a painful roar. I don''t know why, Jiang Du actually heard a faint joy from his painful roar? What the hell? Did you hear it wrong? No matter it, just smash it! After smashing a tooth, Jiang Du worked harder. At the same time, his wounds continued to recover, and a systemic voice appeared in his mind. His skin and flesh kept getting stronger in the shattering again and again. Blood flowed from the mouth of the double-headed Tyrannosaurus rex. It did not rush, chewing bit by bit. Soon, Jiang Du was surprised to find that the tooth that had been smashed by the double-headed Tyrannosaurus rex had grown again. Moreover, this newly-grown tooth is stronger than the tooth that was smashed by himself before. "Grass the grass, is this guy also getting stronger after being beaten?" Jiang Du said in a strange way. "Ding, because the sequences are all from this system, maybe they will be mixed with some talents of this system." The system gave Jiang Du an explanation. At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly felt that this place might be a paradise for him. The two-headed Tyrannosaurus was in no rush to completely kill Jiang Du, because Jiang Du was helping him replace his teeth. And if Jiang Du had no choice, he also didn''t want to kill the double-headed Tyrannosaurus, because this guy was helping Jiang Du to make his flesh stronger. But the countdown is getting less and less. Jiang Du sighed slightly, feeling extremely sorry in his heart. Change of Gods and Demons, open! Chapter 1628： Again "Boom!" This time, the teeth of the double-headed Tyrannosaurus were all broken. Not only the teeth, but also the entire head, bursting instantly, white and red flying all over the sky. Jiang Du was stained with blood, kicked through the broken flesh and blood with a very fast speed, and kicked towards the other head. Two-headed Tyrannosaurus, no, now it can only be called Tyrannosaurus. The Tyrannosaurus rex roared in pain, and the dragon scales directly covered its head, while the only remaining head slammed into Jiang Du with force. "Boom!" Two powerful forces collided. Tyrannosaurus could not have imagined that Jiang Du had made such an earth-shaking change in his strength in such a short period of time. Although its head was covered with scales, it was still deflected by a kick, and the scales were mixed with blood and fell aside. The body of the Tyrannosaurus retreated back and forth to the side and let out a roar again. This roar seemed to be a bolt from the blue, and it also seemed to be the nine gods of thunder. Countless dust appeared on the gray earth at this moment, and the dust exploded instantly. Jiang Du was screamed by the terrifying roar, and his whole person was actually in a slight dizziness. Although the time of dizziness was very short, when Jiang Du reacted, an extremely thick tail, with an aura of ruining the world, was heavily smashed towards Jiang Duzhong. Jiang Du could only stretch out his arm to resist. "Boom!" His body was directly smashed into the air, and the terrifying power of the gods was smashed and flying everywhere. However, this Tyrannosaurus was only a five-star god. After Jiang Du started the transformation of the gods and demons, it and Jiang Du''s strength were directly separated. Jiang Du''s body smashed into a terrifying gully on the ground, but the result was only a broken arm bone. With a crisp sound, the arm bone recovered. He rushed up again, resisting several times, and the gray earth was full of smoke and dust. The other head of the Tyrannosaurus was also blown up. Its body was directly penetrated by Jiang Du several times, and eventually collapsed. "call" Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. The strength of this Tyrannosaurus is still quite good, basically equivalent to the level of a five-star god''s high-level or peak. He started the transformation of the gods and demons and it took some effort to kill it. "How to absorb it?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, just stick your hand on its corpse." Jiang Du directly placed his hand on the body of the Tyrannosaurus rex. The golden light filled his hands. Then a golden mark began to circulate on the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Eventually a complete mark appeared, and the mark shrank and turned into a golden light spot, which merged into Jiang Du''s palm. Countdown, a sudden jump. There was originally a countdown of eleven minutes, but at this time it jumped directly to three hours and eleven minutes. "A Five-Star God-level existence, would you give me three more hours?" Jiang Duyi looked shocked, this dog system, now it''s not a lot of face? "Ding, this system shields so many complete sequences of perceptions, you don''t even know how much energy it will consume." The system responded bravely. Jiang Du scratched his head fiercely. Forget it, I''m not as knowledgeable as a dog. "Isn''t this Tyrannosaurus complete sequence? Why didn''t I feel its special power?" Jiang Du asked in a puzzled manner. "Ding, this complete sequence, although it is a complete sequence, it is obviously not high in IQ. It should have been digested by the system too much, and has lost its own abilities. On the contrary, it has retained some of the abilities of the system, so there is nothing Special strength." The system responded. It turned out to be like this! After Jiang Du understood this, he did not delay, and continued to quickly search for the Sequence Beast. Up to now, Jiang Du is still feeling that there is no real luck with any skill. Real luck brought him here. Not only did he survive, but there were a lot of sequence beasts, and most of them were of the strength of five-star gods. It provides a particularly convenient condition for Jiang Du to quickly find the beasts of the sequence to hunt. It is a pity that true luck cannot be upgraded with the power of the system, otherwise Jiang Du would like to directly fill up the real luck technique. All other skills can be moved a little later. What a pity! What a pity! Now I haven''t seen anyone cursing myself with bad luck. So that real luck has not improved. At this time, Jiang Du was fighting a big jade hedgehog. Jiang Du felt that he had to explain in advance that he definitely did not provoke the hedgehog because he was a little greedy, but he appeared on the principle of friendly communication and mutual benefit. In front of the big hedgehog. It turned out to be a batch of Hedgehog Tiger. Just come up and pierce yourself. And this hedgehog has already begun to look like some sequences. Any attack made by Jiang Du on the hedgehog will reflect about 60% of the damage to himself. In addition, the hedgehog couldn''t start, Jiang Du killed the hedgehog and injured himself directly. His flesh and blood are all rotten. What kind of sequence is this? Anti-A sequence? This hedgehog really makes people feel extremely tricky. Fortunately, Jiang Du is unique. He doesn''t blink at all when he strikes at himself. If he can improve more quickly, he can beat himself to death instead of Jiang Du''s bragging rights. On the other side! On the prehistoric continent, a total of four huge figures gathered together at this time. They all look strange, a four-winged black bee with a big belly like a kettle, and it looks very poisonous. The other eight-faced weirdo looks like a human, but has eight faces all over his body, which looks very distorted, and makes people feel that their scalp is numb when they look at it. The remaining two are still pink jellyfish and red-haired monsters. The auras of the four gods and demons are not much different, and they are obviously the absolute overlords of the seven star gods. "My lord asked me to wait for someone to kill, and I fell into the abyss. The abyss was very strange. There were a large number of existences that did not look like creatures. The strength was quite powerful. Both Hong Mao and I were repelled by them. They seem to have undergone some changes, I am afraid that the two of us have to explain where one is." The pink jellyfish said. "Isn''t it like a creature?" Doubt appeared in all the eyes of the eight-faced monster. "Yes, at least it''s very different from mine and other gods and demons, and it''s not like a human being. I cursed it, and the effect was minimal." said the pink jellyfish. "What would it be? Since the four of us are already together, why don''t we go and see it again?" Hei Jade Profound Bee flapped its wings and said impatiently. "Since it was Master Kui Mo personally ordered it, I''d better go and see it later," said the eight-faced stranger. The red-haired monster was a little silent, letting them discuss. Soon, the four Seven Star Gods had already decided to go to the abyss again. Live to see people, die to see corpses! Chapter 1629： Distraction sequence "Ding, the speed spell upgrade is complete, please name the host!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. At this time, Jiang Du, who had just solved another sequence beast, couldn''t help but laugh when he heard the system''s prompt. "Why, don''t you name these spells?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. The previous skills were all the names given by the system, but now the system even allowed him to come up. "Ding, can''t afford it?" The system asked. "Start, of course, but I want to see how this speed-type spell is really!" Jiang Du had some expectations. This speed-type spell has a total of more than 1,900 different spells. Now that he has been promoted two levels in a row, I have to say, it makes Jiang Du a little bit tickled. Countless insights have appeared in his mind, and this spell was activated instantly. The power of the gods circulates madly in Jiang Du''s body, and the massive meridians are directly dredged out, and Jiang Du only feels his body is heating up. Push the soles of your feet hard. "boom!" In an instant, Jiang Du turned into a light and shadow. Ten times the speed of sound, twenty times, thirty times, forty times, fifty times... His speed is soaring wildly. Eventually it reached a hundred times the speed of sound. Yes, a hundred times! Twenty times higher than the original fastest 80 times. Don''t think that this is only twenty times, that is totally an earth-shaking change. If combined with the triple acceleration of the runaway, Jiang Du''s speed can directly reach three hundred times the speed of sound, this speed has exceeded the normal speed of the seven-star gods and demons. Is it still a bit slow? Jiang Du whispered in his mouth. "Do you want to upgrade again?" Jiang Du said. "Ding, two levels of integrity are required to upgrade this skill, do you want to upgrade?" the system asked. Jiang Du... "Why is it so expensive again?" Jiang Du exclaimed in disbelief. system It doesn''t want to answer Jiang Du''s nonsense question anymore. You are a two-star god, whose speed has reached a hundred times the speed of sound, and you want to upgrade. If it is cheaper, then there is still reason? Is there still a law? Without getting a systematic answer, Jiang Du babbled and accepted the matter reluctantly. Two levels of integrity are too expensive, and he still has a lot of equipment and skills that need to be upgraded. That''s it for now! As time passed, Jiang Du continued to hunt down the beast of the sequence. He has no opponents among the five-star god''s sequence beasts. The only pity is that these guys give too little time. At most, it is an hour and a half. The other party could no longer kill Jiang Du, using any means, but Jiang Du wanted to kill these sequence beasts, he needed to break out of the Gods and Demons. Take a look at the attribute list. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Two Star God 3122/10000 System integrity: 68/100 The system integrity has dropped a lot, and it is too difficult to complete a major upgrade. But fortunately, killing these five-star gods'' sequence beasts can bring a lot of energy to the system. Without knowing it, the power of God had already broken through the 17 million barrier. Or try to find the six-star god''s sequence beast? Do whatever he wants, Jiang Du began to wander around the sequence battlefield casually. Seeing the beast of the five-star god''s sequence, it will no longer be inked, and will directly attack, kill it and let the system swallow it. Soon, the first six-star god''s sequence beast appeared in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s mind fluctuated slightly, looking at this big spider-like sequence beast. What sequence does this spider have? Try it! In an instant, Jiang Du rushed forward, and Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand. All six spider eyes locked Jiang Du. On the way up, the transformation of the gods and demons had already started, and the power of the gods increased crazily, and in a blink of an eye, it had reached the power of 40 million. The terrifying and vast power wafted beside his body, and his body also began to grow bigger at the same time. He suddenly jumped up. He was five meters tall and held a fierce Zhenyuan sword the size of a door. It was just a slash, which gave people an extremely terrifying look. pressure. The spider''s eyes all brightened, and when he opened his mouth, he spouted out a bunch of spider silk, entwining the Zhenyuan sword. "Disconnect the source!" Jiang Du''s mouth whispered. A layer of extremely sharp power emerged above Zhenyuan Sword, and that power seemed to be able to smash everything. One of the spider''s eyes blinked, and the spider web that was originally formed as a whole instantly dispersed, one part was wrapped around Zhenyuan Sword, and the other part pierced Jiang Du''s body directly like steel bars. The Zhenyuan Sword smashed the entangled spider web, and turned it over at the same time, cutting the other spider webs into pieces. Only one part of the spider web remained, and the other eye of the spider moved slightly, and the remaining part of the spider web directly turned into a long stick, and the long stick slammed on the Zhenyuan sword forcefully. The terrifying strange power directly caused Zhen Yuanjian to deflect. The deflection is not much, but only a dozen degrees. However, the deflection of more than ten degrees caused the spider''s body to suddenly lift, and the terrifying claws pierced Jiang Du. All the actions were done in one go. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan Sword can smash the side of the spider, but this spider claw can also directly penetrate Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du was helpless. He didn''t know the power that the spider could burst out. If it was normal, it would be okay to make the spider hurt his head. However, if you are very strong and smash your head directly, it will definitely be a blood loss. So he could only use Zhenyuan sword to meet the spider claw. What made Jiang Du feel the horror most was that even though he was facing the spider claw, the spider claw did not give him any chance to chop with the sword. The claw had already taken the lead and was firmly nailed to the Zhenyuan sword. The huge force made Jiang Du lean, and the spider spit out silk thread again, and the silk thread slammed into Jiang Du''s body. "Puff puff" Blood holes appeared one by one, and Jiang Du''s body instantly flew out. Too much, too dense. Jiang Du felt his scalp numb. He just slashed out a sword, and the spider reacted several times. A normal creature, even a six-star god, could not react so many in a short time. One of the spider''s eyes was a little surprised. The silk thread it spit out didn''t penetrate the human being, so its flesh was so strong? Jiang Du''s body was stabilized on the ground, and the wound healed quickly. He looked at the spider on the opposite side, and seemed to understand the sequence of the other side. I''m afraid, it''s a distraction sequence! This spider seems to have several heads. Others can only make one reaction within a limited time, but this spider can make three or four. It''s terrible! This thing is just like a disciple. When someone releases a skill, he releases a bunch of them suddenly. The only good news is that the opponent''s attack doesn''t seem to be particularly powerful. Pity myself is going to fight with such a six-star **** now, he is only a two-star god, this is completely desperate. In short, all of this is so special! Chapter 1630： Chicken fly egg beat "Crack!" Two spider claws pierced into Jiang Du''s shoulder blades. Zhen Yuanjian wanted to chop and slash, but the white spider silk entangled his wrist directly. Although the spider silk continued to break, it successfully delayed the time. Another spider claw pierced Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du''s figure directly turned into a virtual soul state, and the spider claws passed through Jiang Du''s head, causing no harm to Jiang Du. Jiang Du took this opportunity to move his body directly. The illusory body passed directly through the spider''s claws. He just wanted to get the Zhenyuan Sword out of the bondage, but the spider reacted too quickly, and the spider silk entwining Jiang Du directly began to emit light. . The virtual soul can avoid physical attacks, but as long as it has energy, the virtual soul is also powerless. Although his wrists were still bound, he got rid of the predicament and smashed toward the spider as soon as his memory was broken. There was a touch of pain and sluggishness in one of the spider''s eyes, but the other eyes were still cold and violent. The spider claws came again, and the spider silk continued to wrap around Jiang Du''s arm. Jiang Du saw that the spider was affected by broken thoughts, and his eyes brightened in an instant. Broken thoughts, the ultimate Zhouguang! After the blessing of the ultimate Zhouguang, a skill directly divided into eight daos, all of which rushed into the spider''s mind. The spider finally made a painful cry, and its claws and webs slowed down. Zhen Yuanjian took this opportunity to spin directly in Jiang Du''s hand, cut off the spider web, and slashed the spider''s body with a sword. The spider quickly broke free from the sluggishness and let out an angry cry, and a black carapace quickly appeared on its body. Zhen Yuanjian slashed on the black carapace, and a spark flickered, but it still made a trace on it. The eight spider claws all moved at this moment. In an instant, the eight spider claws with spider silk, all began to attack Jiang Du. It''s like a person directly splitting up eight clones, and the clones are still connected. Terrible blood holes continued to appear in Jiang Du''s body. too difficult! What Jiang Du fought in this battle was called an aggrieved one. In any of his actions, there were three actions in defense instantly, two actions in preparation, three actions in counterattack, and one action in control. Blood holes appeared on Jiang Du''s body continuously, and in the end he was directly penetrated through his head, and the lethal immunity was activated. "Ah, I''m dead!" Jiang Du couldn''t help screaming, the vitality in his body quickly disappeared, and he finally lay on the ground, completely turning into a corpse. Deception, death! The two skills were activated at the same time, which directly made the spider feel that he was dead. The spider lowered his head and looked at Jiang Du with six eyes at the same time. Fangs came out of its mouth. The mouth grew bigger and bigger, and then he suddenly lowered his head, and bit at Jiang Du''s "corpse". high speed. But at the moment when he was about to touch Jiang''s body alone, a Zhenyuan sword appeared directly in front of his big mouth. "Crack!" The spider''s mouth bit on the Zhenyuan sword fiercely. "Slippy!" Jiang Du shouted loudly. One of the spider''s eight claws originally wanted to penetrate Jiang Du''s crotch, but at this time it suddenly softened. And Jiang Du took advantage of this opportunity. Against a spider with eight claws that can still spit out a spider web, there is no better skill than slippery feet. At this moment, the mouth and claws were all gone. Jiang Du''s hands quickly grasped the hilt of Zhenyuan Sword. "Cut off the source, lore!" Two more skills, fused together, Jiang Du held the hilt of Zhenyuan Sword with both hands and swiped wildly. "Tear!" The green blood is flying all over the sky. Half of the spider''s head was directly cut off by Zhenyuan Sword. Jiang Du was covered with red blood and green blood intertwined, and he quickly chopped and chopped at the big spider. The spider screamed, and the eight claws broke free of their slippery skills at the same time. Jiang Du frantically chopped off the spider''s broken head. The spider used its sharp claws to directly pierce Jiang Du''s vital parts. But it didn''t know that Jiang was uniquely immune to death. At this moment, he didn''t care about the spider''s attack at all, but was hacking and slashing desperately. Without spider silk, the biggest factor affecting Jiang Du was gone. For a while, green blood splashed. At the same time, eight spider claws directly penetrated Jiang Du''s body. At this moment, Jiang Du clearly felt what is meant by "Ji Fei Dan". Head, neck, heart, crotch... The lethal immunity sounded directly. But Jiang Du didn''t care, no matter what, he roared in his mouth. "Die!" He held the Zhenyuan sword in both hands, and the infinite power of the gods rushed into it frantically, hacking it down heavily. "puff!" There is no broken source, only Jianguang. Under the blessing of the power of the terrifying god, Zhen Yuanjian directly cut the spider in half this time. The bodies on both sides spread apart. The spider was still alive, even though the dark green blood was constantly gushing, the bodies on both sides were struggling to get together quickly. How could Jiang Du let it succeed. "Missing thoughts, the ultimate Zhouguang!" In an instant, a massive amount of mental power turned into a heavenly sword, slashing half of the spider''s soul madly. Half of the spider''s body stopped suddenly. But Jiang''s single figure turned into a ghost, carrying half of the spider''s body and ran wildly. The other half of the spider''s body was shocked. Its abdomen let out a terrifying roar, spraying green blood, it wanted to hunt down Jiang Du and regain its body. But Jiang Du''s speed quickly ran away. If it were in its heyday to catch up with Jiang Du, there would be no problem, but it is only half now! After chasing for a few seconds, the spider chose to give up because its injuries were too serious. Jiang Du found that the other party hadn''t chased him, so he stopped, holding the Zhenyuan sword and chopped off half of the spider''s claws. Now the spider''s claws are still tearing his flesh and blood frantically. After cutting the claws and cutting the flesh, Jiang Du carried the half of the spider and rushed towards the other half of the spider again. "Slippy!" At a long distance, Jiang slipped and threw it over. Only half of the spiders were still recovering their bodies and slipped down instantly. Jiang Du threw down this half of his body and rushed over with his sword. Finally, a six-star god''s sequence beast was completely chopped down by Jiang Du. The price is two lethal immunizations, plus blood holes and chicken flying eggs all over the body. Jiang Du took a look at his bottom, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. This dog spider. Too ruthless! There was nothing in the fierce battle just now. Now that the battle is over, the painful pain made Jiang Du''s expression full of blood caves distorted. "Recover, recover quickly." Jiang Du said hurriedly. A large amount of refreshing breath poured into the bottom, Jiang limped alone, carrying the half of the **** corpse, and converging towards the other half. Multi-tasking is really a desired sequence. Now it will be swallowed by the system again. Dog system! Ps: There was a power outage. I wanted to have one more chapter. The vx official account puts the evidence on the old hoop talk book, please forgive me, woo woo... Chapter 1631： Undead escape A six-star god''s sequence beast, unexpectedly improved the system''s integrity by two points, which Jiang Du could not have imagined. He thought that it would be good if it could improve the integrity according to the system''s buckle. At the same time, the time was extended by eight hours. In this case, Jiang Du wouldn''t be too anxious, he had a lot of time to find his goal. The most powerful sequence beast in the sequence battlefield does not know how many stars. However, the sage must be able to escape the chase here, which seems to mean that there is a great possibility of the beast of the Eight-Star God''s sequence here. Jiang Du couldn''t help being a little staggered when he thought about it. Obediently, the original system, what exactly is it, the Martian seed that smashed out of it can actually evolve into the beast of the Eight-Star God''s sequence. Glancing at the Sequence Beast, the energy in its corpse has basically been absorbed by the system. A ball of flame burned it directly and then buried it. In the sky, at this time another powerful breath descended. Jiang Du instantly raised his head. Seven Star Gods! There are more than two gods, and four seven star gods. Jiang Du couldn''t help but cursed, could it be that Kui Mo is the father of these guys. It was just an order, and as a result, four seven-star gods came over, and the seven-star gods would definitely not be able to beat them, not even one. Now the saint master can''t be contacted, and Dugu also doesn''t know where he went. Can these four-headed seven-star gods find Dugu them? "Roar!" A violent roar rang from heaven and earth. In the sky, the dull breath is as if the entire sky is falling down. A series of sequence beasts ascended into the sky and confronted the Seven Star Gods. Among them are the beasts of the sequence no weaker than the Seven Star Gods. Jiang Du was enveloped in the power of nightmare, hiding under a big tree, and looking to the sky through the gap of the tree. Without the control of the previous system, the Sequence Beast didn''t even start a fight with the other party for the first time, but began to negotiate. "Three humans have entered your territory. The humans are our enemies, so we don''t intend to be enemies with you. We just want to kill the three humans." The pink jellyfish said. Only one beast of the Seven Star God''s sequence appeared. It was a strangely shaped creature. It looked a bit like a human, but its body was small, but its limbs were very large. There are hairs on his face, like a cat. It was just one head, but facing the four-headed Seven-Star God, it didn''t have any fear. Instead, there was excitement in its eyes. "Human? Is that human?" Guai Lishen stretched out his finger at this time and pointed in the direction where Jiang Du was. ? Jiang Du''s face was dumbfounded, didn''t he hide it? The four-headed Seven-Star God looked at Jiang Du''s position, and various lights burst into his eyes. "Yes, it''s him, there are two more people who enter it. If you are willing to hand them over to us, the Lord Kuimo will definitely remember your kindness." The pink jellyfish said softly. A strange smile appeared on Guai Lishen''s face. "Sovereign Kuimo?" It was chanting such a name, which seemed quite interesting. Then he shook his head gently. "This human being is here, but the other two humans have not yet appeared. If they show up, you can kill them. If they don''t show up, you can''t find them here. There is no problem, right?" He put his arms on his chest and said. The four Seven Star Gods glanced at each other. "Kill one first, yes!" Quick sound transmission between them. Since the existence here has released goodwill, then they are not easy to refute the other''s face. Jiang Du still looks dumbfounded. No, how did these people discover themselves? But then Jiang Du understood. When killing the beast of the five-star god''s sequence, the movement was not very big. But when the spider was killed, it was the existence of the Six-Star God. Although he and the opponent were fighting personally, there was no earth-shaking, but the movement was big enough. It seems normal to be perceived by other sequence beasts. And perhaps he was also tainted with the aura of sequence, or it was possible that the beast of the Seven Star God''s sequence had been paying attention to him. Anyway, now that he has been exposed, he ran to respect him before the other party had surrounded him. In an instant, Jiang Du''s figure turned into a streamer, and the void made a roar, and the speed climbed wildly. "Kill him!" The pink jellyfish yelled. "Om!" The black bee, the size of a millstone, flapped its wings and turned directly into a long black thread, chasing and killing Jiang Du quickly. This speed spell seems to have no name yet. But I run away every day, every day, then it is simply called the undead escape technique! As the saying goes, if you don''t die in catastrophe, there will be blessings. The speed of one person and one bee is increasing. In the blink of an eye, the speed of the mysterious bee soars to one hundred and sixty, and Jiang Ducai has increased by eighty, his speed is obviously still too far from the speed of the mysterious bee. No way, the other party is the Seven Star God, five realms stronger than Jiang Du. This profound bee is a speed-based seven-star god, and Jiang Du felt that the opponent''s sound speed reached two hundred thirty or forty times that there was no problem at all. Jiang Du reached a hundred times the speed of sound, and then started to run wild. "boom!" In an instant, three hundred times the speed of sound made Jiang Duhua an electric light. In an instant, his figure had disappeared at the end of heaven and earth, and the air waves in the void were surging in all directions. Um? The drilling bee''s speed at this time had just climbed to two hundred times. Seeing Jiang Du''s speed, his eyes almost stared out. Are you kidding me? The other Seven Star Gods also shook. impossible! How could it be so fast? But the reality is telling them that some people run away for long enough, and if he works a little bit, the speed can be so fast. Jiang Du felt his own speed, the kind of speed, the kind of strong wind. He couldn''t help blowing a whistle. The whistle was floating in the wind, and Jiang Du left all the Seven Star Gods behind him at 300 times the speed. "He can''t hold on for long, follow him and consume him!" The pink jellyfish uttered a loud shout. Xuan Feng did not say a word, and the speed was so fast that it had reached a factor of two hundred and thirty times under such gravity. Its figure was pulled away a little bit, but it was hanging far behind. Jiang Du found out about this situation, but didn''t have any unexpected thoughts. He just kept flying. However, the beasts of this sequence are also useless, and they are directly persuaded. You see the arrival of the gods and demons of the Seven Star Gods, but you are **** them! But no one is stupid. Originally, I helped out because it was inexplicable. Now to offend the four-headed seven-star gods for an unknown human being? But anyone who has no problem with his head can''t do such a thing. It flew for two minutes in one breath. Jiang Du could no longer see Xuanfeng, let alone the other three Seven Star Demon Gods. One minute left! The single figure of Jiang stopped abruptly. "True and false conversion!" With a low drink in his mouth, the real and the fake flipped instantly, a fake body stayed here, and the real body had returned to the sequence battlefield. Chapter 1632： Cant swallow this breath Land of Sequences! Jiang Du opened his eyes, revealing a murderous intent in his eyes. The power of the runaway was not over yet, Jiang Du directly got up and looked towards the sky to observe the past. The sequence beast had dispersed, and the sequence beast of the Seven-Star God was also missing. He found a mantis-like Six-Star God sequence beast and killed it instantly. The praying mantis waved his sharp claws instantly, and the two sharp claws, like the light of a peerless knife, slashed towards Jiang Duzhi. The strong knife intent, even if it wasn''t cut on Jiang Du''s body, made Jiang Du feel like it was about to split. Knife? The sequence of swords failed? The sword light is extremely domineering, and it seems that under this sword light, there is no vitality. Jiang Du actually had a sense of death in his heart, as if he couldn''t live anyway, it was better to die. This caused Jiang Du''s thinking reaction to slow down a few beats, and even the power of God became lazy. The strength of his body was directly shrunk by more than 30% under the light of the knife. 30%! Jiang Du''s envious eyes are red. Is this the system of someone else''s house? In addition to allowing yourself to be beaten to improve your strength, your own system can also improve your equipment level and skill level. What else can be useful. This knife light was terrible, and it affected all Jiang Du''s state. But in the next moment, Jiang Du released his concentration skills on his body. Kill the praying mantis, grab the sequence! This matter became the only thing Jiang Du focused on. Time is tight and the task is heavy, all the rampages broke out, the speed increased by three times, and the attack speed increased by three times. Three times the attack speed! "Ding Ding!" The two swords slashed on the Zhenyuan Sword, and the flames splashed, and the Zhenyuan Sword was chopped out with a gap the size of a grain of rice. The sharpness of this blade is simply terrifying. However, Jiang Du had already taken action, and his figure quickly revolved around the praying mantis. The Zhenyuan Sword in his hand was like a rainstorm pear flower, slashing at the praying mantis to his heart''s content. Layers on top of each other, it is as if the sword light and the sword light are constantly colliding with each other, and the sword light is shattered in a large area. This knife is light, sharp, and strong. It''s like the most precious iron in the world. There were countless gaps the size of rice grains on the Zhen Yuan Sword, and these gaps made Zhen Yuan Sword unacceptable. It was already indestructible as early as eight hundred years ago. But now there is still a defect. The harder the wound, the more painful it is. But Jiang Du''s shot speed was too fast, triple the shot speed combined with the weird twinkling figure, even though Zhen Yuanjian was constantly injured, the sword light still kept hitting Mantis''s body. Jianguang hit it, leaving only small wounds, and even many of them only left white marks. But the sword light became more and more dense. The cruel marks continued to stack up. Thirty seconds passed in a blink of an eye. Within thirty seconds, Jiang Du''s entire body was in a state of high-load operation, and he didn''t know how many swords he had swung out. almost! Jiang Du superimposed thousands of cruel marks on the mantis. "burst!" Jiang Du yelled loudly. In an instant, all the marks of cruelty exploded. A touch of panic appeared in Mantis''s eyes. Numerous huge wounds spread all over the mantis in an instant. "Lore, cut off the source!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar. He felt that he should give Zhen Yuanjian a sigh of relief. His body jumped up and then fell heavily. The white sword light slashed down fiercely. The praying mantis''s arms crossed, and the snow-white sword light and the snow-white sword light collided fiercely. "Crack!" The light of the sword was directly smashed into pieces, and the light of the sword was like a broken bamboo, slashing directly on the ground from top to bottom. "boom!" The earth roared. A terrifying crack appeared on the earth. The praying mantis was cut in half directly. Jiang Du took a breath, not daring to delay anything, grabbing the mantis''s body, and the figure quickly flew in the opposite direction to the previous one. The golden lines appeared on the broken body of the praying mantis. "Again!" A roar sounded. Just as Jiang Du flew into the air, the strange Lishen directly grabbed a head-sized stone and smashed it towards Jiang Du with the stone remotely. "Woo..." A terrible whimper sounded. The speed of this stone directly exceeded three hundred times the speed of sound, the air was completely blasted, and the momentum was extremely terrifying and smashed towards Jiang Du. "Void Soul!" A strong sense of crisis arose from the bottom of Jiang Du''s heart, and his figure directly turned into a virtual soul. He didn''t dare to hold this stone hard. The stone passed through Jiang Du''s body and slammed into the distance. "boom!" A mountain peak was directly shattered by a rock, and the rock continued to dance as if it hadn''t been affected. In a position that Jiang Du couldn''t see, there were a few more terrifying explosions. An ordinary stone turned into an extremely terrifying weapon under the throw of Wei Lishen. Jiang Du felt that fortunately he hadn''t made it hard, otherwise it might be his own. This strange power god, I am afraid it is a sequence of power, a strange power, it is outrageously powerful. Maintaining the state of virtual soul, Jiang Dufei quickly went away. A strange roar of Lishen could be heard behind him. "If you dare to step into the land of the sequence, I will kill you!" When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help sighing slightly. Say this! Are you polite? It''s like if I don''t step into the sequence again, you won''t kill me. If his system is exposed, in order to prevent yourself from being swallowed again, then you can''t do everything to kill him? Jiang Du only reacted at this time. The entire prehistoric continent seemed to have become an enemy of the whole world. The gods and demons want to kill him, and the sequence wants to kill him. It was this strange land, when it was necessary to kill him, there would be no soft feelings at all. All of this is so special! Jiang Du vigorously cursed Ku Mo to see if he could curse Ku Mo to death. If he really cursed this thing to death, Jiang Du could laugh out of his dreams. There are more than twenty seconds left. The four-headed Seven-Star God has not yet returned to the Sequence Land. Jiang Du felt that he should be able to get rid of the opponent temporarily. After all, these twenty-odd seconds are enough to run five or six thousand miles by oneself. The nightmare''s power shrouded him tightly, turning the mantis''s body into fly ash. After the runaway time was over, Jiang Du still did not stop. After flying out again for a while, Jiang Du found a place deep in the earth and dived, and then fell into a state of suspended animation. Well, it''s over! Deep in the earth, Jiang Du waited quietly. It took a minute before a powerful breath flew over not far from the south. There was only one Seven-Star God, and the opponent couldn''t determine the location of And, so he could only hunt down and kill them separately. If there is only one... Um? Jiang Du was stunned. Is he crazy? You still want to kill the Seven Star Gods? This is the Seven Star God in the period of complete victory, let alone only one, only half, he is not an opponent either! Jiang Du, calm down, calm... This breath, if you swallow it, swallow it, if you cant swallow it, swallow it... Forget it, I can''t swallow it, I have to think of a way to kill a Seven Star God! Ps: I made a mistake yesterday, it is laogu2333, the phone will be turned off immediately, so it is more anxious, I am going to write the third update, love you! Chapter 1633： Tiankui Seal (replacement) Time passed by every minute. Jiang Du hadn''t felt the powerful aura of the Seven Star Gods for a long time, and most of them had already left. I took a look at the time the system was exposed, and there were still thirteen hours, which was quite ample. How can we kill a seven-star god? Jiang lay alone on the ground, buckling the surrounding soil, and couldn''t help but want to complain. These ten places are simply exaggerated. How do you feel that gravity is still strengthening? Isn''t it the peak period of the Primordial Continent? After thinking about the mess in his mind, his concentration skills were released on his body, and he began to think quietly. Seven Star God... Very powerful, if he wants to kill head-on with his strength, it is completely a fantasy. Perhaps only the seriously injured Seven Star Gods could find a chance to experiment. But who can severely wound the Seven Star Gods? Jiang Du scratched his head vigorously. The equipment is still being upgraded, and then it''s the turn of the tyrannical boots. Hope this little guy doesn''t let himself down. Let''s wait for the tyrannical ghost boots to upgrade successfully. Jiang Du waited quietly. An hour passed in a blink of an eye, and the upgrade of the Tyrannical Ghost Boots was completed. The rice-sized gap on the blade of Zhenyuan Sword has been restored. It is still possible to use the Zhenyuan Sword now, and there is no need to upgrade it for the time being. Jiang Du looked at the darkness ahead. Only the Seven Star Gods can severely damage the Seven Star Gods. As for those with the strength of the Seven Star Gods, except for the Land of Sequences, it seemed that none of them existed. How can the Seven Star Gods of the Sequence Land fight with the Seven Star Gods of Kuimo? The best is the kind of **** fight. Jiang Du touched his chin, suddenly a flash of light in his mind. "System, expand the skill list!" Jiang Du said to the system. In an instant, a list of nearly 200,000 skills opened. Jiang Du began to search from back to front, and soon, a skill appeared in his hands. Tian Kui Yin! This skill is the imprint that Kuimo releases on them, which is extremely concealed. Of course, Jiang Du just took it for a while, so this skill form is still relatively basic, but the problem is not big, it is directly upgraded. Soon, Jiang Du understood how to use this thing. This is a kind of imprint engraved with mental power. It only needs to engrave one imprint, and then the imprint is like a living thing, quietly blending into the flesh and blood of the human body. Very concealed. Ascended three or four levels, although this mark is not particularly strong, but the concealment has already been raised. Jiang Du''s figure flew back frantically towards the Sequence Land. The tyrannical boots upgrade was completed, and the skill of tyrannical walking was also cooled. Even if Jiang Du ran over, he was particularly relieved. Soon, under the envelope of Nightmare Demon''s power, Jiang Du returned to the Sequence Land. He quickly shuttled through the sequence land, and his mental power began to explore the environment of the sequence land under the envelope of the nightmare power. If you don''t want the Seven Star Gods to find out, you must be especially careful. During a little bit of exploration, Jiang Du roughly understood the distribution of the strong in the Sequence Land. Is it the beast of the Seven Star Gods? Jiang Du appeared beside a cliff. The surrounding area was extremely quiet. Here, there was a sequence beast of the Seven Star Gods. He didn''t even see exactly what Jiang Du looked like. Even though his mental power was shrouded in the power of Nightmare Demon, it didn''t mean that he would not be discovered by the Seven Star Gods. If the distance is too close, it is still easy to find. After all, the Seven Star Gods are too terrifying. A fake stayed here secretly, and Jiang Du began to look for the other Seven Star Gods. Eggs cannot be placed in the same basket. If you wait here, and in the end the Seven Star Gods here have no intention of coming out at all, that would be a joke. It is also the lair of a Seven Star God. This is a huge cave, Jiang Du couldn''t help but raise his brows. This familiar aura turned out to be that strange power god''s cave. Leave a fake, Jiang Du waited. The real body continued to search, and as the cultivation deepened into the sequence land, the third sequence beast appeared. This is a huge fog, the fog covers a vast area, and there is a mountain in the fog. But when Jiang Du approached, he was shocked to find out. This is not a mountain, but a huge stone man. The stone man is lying here at this time, so it is like a mountain lying on its back. As for strength... have no idea! Jiang Du didn''t even know the strength of this stone man was geometric. Jiang Du''s scalp is numb, isn''t this stone man the strength of the Eight Star God? At this moment it was in a state of deep sleep, even though Jiang Du was near, he didn''t mean to wake up. Maybe it was because Jiang Du didn''t have any threatening power, or the hidden effect of Nightmare Demon''s power was really good. So this huge stone man didn''t mean to wake up. Jiang Du felt guilty. He hesitated for a moment, and simply converted the real and the fake, and let the fake body come here. Then a scarlet rabbit was taken out of the dummy''s hand. As soon as the rabbit came out, the terrifying gravity directly crushed it. Jiang Du... Good guy, the rabbit of the Era Realm, can''t hold the pressure to turn for a moment, and is directly crushed to death. Soon, Jiang Du found another rabbit. This rabbit is even more powerful. It is fully in the universe. It can be said that it is the overlord of the rabbit world, but it is also wild. He stunned the rabbit directly, and Jiang Du directly released the seal of Tian Kui at the rabbit. Then the rabbit was heavily entangled by layers of nightmare power, and finally the rabbit was gently placed next to the stone man. The stone man still did not open his eyes. Jiang Du took a closer look at the stone man. This stone man seems to be... in advanced? Is it advancing, is it that you feel wrong? If he was in the advanced stage, this stone man would be even more terrifying. Originally, Jiang Du couldn''t figure out the opponent''s strength. Coincidentally, after multi-directional monitoring, another Seven-Star God left, and Jiang Du directly rushed into its lair. This Seven Star God was like a hummingbird. When it flew out of the cave, the speed was so fast that Jiang Du felt that his eyes couldn''t keep up. The speed is too fast. It''s ridiculous! If this is staring at himself, Jiang Du feels that he might not even have a chance to escape. Three hundred times the speed of sound? The hummingbird flew for an instant just now, it was completely a flash of lightning. Almost to the extreme. I almost can''t see it, the ghost knows how fast it is. Forget it, I''m a fake, don''t say anything, do it! As a bird, Jiang Duhua flew toward the cave to see what was in the cave. Later, Jiang Du saw that there were two young chicks, which made the rabbits Jiang Du had originally taken out redundant. The two chicks watched Jiang Du come in, and were not afraid, but looked at him curiously, because Jiang Du was now in the form of a bird. Jiang Du directly beat the rabbit to death and threw it to the two chicks. At the same time, he threw a Tiankui seal on one of the birds. "Chi Chi Chi..." A chick called. "Om!" A sound of high-speed trembling of wings sounded, and the bird that Jiang Du turned into burst into a piece of flesh and blood in an instant. So fast, this bird will reach this point? It''s outrageous! Chapter 1634： arrival Tiankuiyin is on! The four Seven Star Gods who had already been searching for Jiang Du to no avail, the four Seven Star Gods gathered again instantly noticed it. "Sequence land, the breath of two monarchs'' marks!" said the pink jellyfish. "Originally, there were three humans, but the other two humans entered the Sequence Land and there was no movement. I thought they were dead, but I didn''t expect them to be alive." Xuan Feng said coldly. "Then go back to Sequence Land and kill them!" The four Seven Star Gods returned directly to the Land of Sequence. And Jiang Du was lurking outside the cave of Wei Lishen, with a cold light in his eyes. This strange power **** is not awesome, if the seven star gods on the side of the gods and demons cannot be severely damaged, the strange power **** is the same. Anyway, we must find a chance to kill one. Without letting Jiang Du wait too long, the terrifying aura of the four Seven Star Gods had begun to oppress the place. Guai Lishen walked out of the cave with a fierce light in his eyes. Obviously, the arrival of these gods and demons again and again had already wiped out his few good tempers. The soles of its feet are on the ground. The figure suddenly rose from the ground. "What are you doing again?" Guai Lishen''s face was a little ugly. The four Seven Star Gods are a little jealous of the Sequence Land. The pink jellyfish seems to have not seen the face of Wei Li Shen, and actively explained: "Please forgive me, our monarch has released the seal of heaven on the three human beings. We just felt it again. To the breath of Tiankuiyin. There are three humans who jumped into the sequence land. Except for the previous one, the two now appearing should be the remaining two. Please do your own convenience and kill these two humans. After that, we will leave immediately." "Presumably your Excellency is also annoying to these humans, and we will definitely not delay too long." After explaining so much, it can be said that the attitude of the pink jellyfish can be called particularly good. Sure enough, when Guai Lishen heard the pink jellyfish, his face was slightly relieved. "I hope this is the last time!" Guai Lishen said in a deep voice. The pink jellyfish nodded. "The human being is very weak. After we are killed, we will naturally not offend again." It didn''t say anything directly, because the previous Jiang Du was so difficult to get involved. Who knows what will happen to the other two humans. "Where are those two people?" Guai Lishen asked. The tentacles of the pink jellyfish pointed directly in one direction. "Go, I''ll follow you to see!" Murderous intent was revealed in Guai Lishen''s eyes, and several weak human beings disturbed the peace of the sequence land, let''s kill! Five monsters flew towards the first place. The place they went was the location of the hummingbird. Gradually came to the area ruled by the hummingbirds, Guai Lishen stopped directly, and his face began to become ugly again. "Stop!" It said. The four Seven Star Gods looked at it with some doubts. "The front is the Hummingbird area. I don''t deal with it. Are you sure that humans are here?" Guai Lishen asked. The pink jellyfish nodded affirmatively. It can clearly feel that the Tiankui seal is just ahead. Guai Lishen became irritated. It doesn''t want to take care of so many messy things, but that''s what its responsibilities have been given. "Wait, I call the hummingbird!" At this time, a buzzing sounded softly. In an instant, a flying bird came to them and looked at the four gods and devils of the Seven Star Gods, but the hummingbird didn''t care at all. "What are you doing here? Looking for death?" Hummingbird spoke with a feeling of Lao Tzu first. Guai Lishen had a headache when he saw this bird. This guy was not even afraid of the Eight Star God, because it was so fast that even the Eight Star God couldn''t catch up. "Hummingbird, these four gods and demons say that there is a human being hidden in your domain, and you want to go in and catch him, can you?" Guai Lishen asked. There was a bloodthirsty light in the hummingbird''s eyes. "There are humans in my field? Fart, there is no one at all!" It had just gone on a hunt, and some humans in the domain must know it, because it had already made a quick circle in the territory. "Impossible, we obviously feel the presence of the imprinted breath, it must be here." The pink jellyfish said hurriedly. "I said there would be no, wait, I seemed to kill a human before, but after killing, that human disappeared..." The hummingbird suddenly remembered that there was indeed a human who entered his cave recklessly, but The speed of being killed was so fast that it almost forgot. "Killed by you?" The four gods and demons are slightly surprised. "If it dissipates, it should be the clone of the other party. These humans are extremely cunning. We have been chasing them for a while, but we still haven''t killed them, but we have a mark to lock them, and they can''t run away!" said the pink jellyfish. Hummingbirds are a little uncomfortable. But considering that there are humans hidden in his own territory, and he can''t find it. There is quite a feeling like a knuckle in the throat. "Okay, let you check it." The hummingbird didn''t have much embarrassment. Guai Lishen was also slightly relieved. Fortunately, this hummingbird didn''t go crazy, otherwise it would really be a headache. The spirit of the gods and demons is also slightly relieved. Then they flew in one direction together, and the hummingbird flicked its wings to follow, but soon began to feel something was wrong. Because the goal of these guys turned out to be its cave? The Xuanfeng even drilled directly into its cave. The hummingbird was furious and its wings vibrated violently. In an instant, its body was like a sniper bullet, and it slammed into Xuanfeng. It was too fast, the speed was so fast that Xuanfeng couldn''t keep up, and he blocked it in a panic. "Boom!" The black bee was directly hit by the hummingbird and slammed on the boulder, which was smashed to pieces. "What are you doing?" "boom!" The sudden change caused every Seven Star God to be shocked, and the horrible breath bloomed. In an instant, there was flying sand and rocks, the trees trembling, and the fallen leaves flying around. Xuanfeng rushed over from the gravel, his breath was shocking, and his eyes emitted a terrible green light. "What are you doing?" Xuan Feng roared, already making an attack. It''s just that there is still fear in its eyes, because the speed at which it finds the other party is almost ridiculously fast. Among the four seven-star gods and demons, it was originally known for its speed, but facing the speed that the hummingbird just broke out, it instantly felt like a little witch. "What are you doing? You are all going into my cave, what are you talking about?" the hummingbird said sharply. Is it possible that there are humans hidden in its cave? Xuanfeng''s breath stagnated slightly. The other three gods and demons also showed confusion in their eyes. Hummingbird''s cave? No, no matter how strong the hidden ability of human beings, it wouldn''t be enough to stick to the Seven Star Gods at such a close distance without the Seven Star Gods noticing it. "But, according to the breath of that mark, that mark is indeed in your cave..." the pink jellyfish said embarrassedly. "Fuck your shit, what''s in my cave, don''t I know?" the hummingbird said sharply. The situation was deadlocked. Hummingbirds don''t let them in, and Lishen is too lazy to say anything. If you have the ability, you can enter by yourself. Seeing that the breath of the imprint was right in front, the pink jellyfish made contact with the other three-headed gods and demons. "excuse me!" Chapter 1635： Eight stars Go hard! The pink jellyfish burst out with a terrifying mental power, and it seemed that a pink wave of light exploded in an instant. Hongmao made a weird call directly, and then an unknown and strange aura attached directly to the hummingbird''s body. The three gods and demons attacked the hummingbird at the same time, but did not release the ultimate move, while the mysterious bee rushed towards the cave frantically. The hummingbird is angry! It was shot by the combined force of the three gods and demons, and it shook violently. "court death!" Its wings flapped extremely fast, instantly turning into a terrifying light, and rushed towards the cave. But a palm covered with red hair was placed at the mouth of the hole. "Crack!" The bones of Hong Mao''s palm were a little broken, and a blood hole almost appeared. But it did not penetrate completely. Unknown blood spilled on the hummingbird, directly causing countless blood-red things like spider webs to appear on the hummingbird. This thing greatly limits the speed of the hummingbird. "Buzzing..." The tentacles of the pink jellyfish trembled gently, and layers of strange power began to constantly make the hummingbird confused. "Weird Lishen, are you watching them hit me?" The hummingbird let out a sharp yell. The fierce light on Guai Lishen''s face could no longer be contained. Although he and the hummingbird are not particularly good at dealing with them, after all, one is good at speed and the other is good at power. But they are always in a group, and in any case can''t watch the four gods and demons fight a sequence of beasts still indifferent. "roll!" Guai Lishen''s soles stomped on the ground fiercely, and the ground shook instantly, two terrifying footprints appeared, and his body had rushed towards the pink jellyfish madly. The eight-faced monster was directly placed in front of Guai Lishen. But Guai Lishen punched out, and there was a loud blast in the air. The power of this punch was so great that the face of the eight-faced monster changed drastically, and the palms of each hand continued to appear superimposed, jointly facing the punch of the strange force god. "boom!" No one thought that the strange power of Guai Lishen could be so powerful. With one punch down, the palms of the eight-faced weirdo continued to explode, and blood was dripping out of all the eight faces, and the body slammed into the rock wall, smashing the rock wall abruptly. Guai Lishen was also blocked for a while. At this time, Xuanfeng had already rushed out. "Found it, found it!" "Wait a minute, stop first, I found it!" The pink jellyfish hurriedly yelled. But Xuanfeng then flew out with a baby bird. At that moment, the eyes of the hummingbird were red. "The breath of the imprint is on it, did you let your child eat that human?" The pink jellyfish trembled violently and hurriedly shouted. The imprint is very clear, it is this little hummingbird. But this hummingbird will never be a human, right? Then there is only one possibility left, the young bird swallowed the human. "Let me down!" The hummingbird is simply crazy. If you look for humans, look for humans, and I even let you in to find them. But now you even brought out its child, telling it that the mark is on its child. Have children ever eaten humans? Of course I haven''t eaten it! The hummingbird was so angry that its wings quickly grew out of its body. The speed of the hummingbird was exactly a flash of light, and it rushed directly to the mysterious bee. "Misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding, don''t be impulsive!" The pink jellyfish hurriedly rounded the field. But the hummingbird is mad and deceived too much! No, deceive the birds too much! "Return the child to me!" The hummingbird roared. "Give it back, give it back!" The black light in the eyes of the black bee shone straight, facing the hummingbird coming from the electric shot, it threw the little hummingbird at the big hummingbird. The pink jellyfish realized that things were out of control, and it was also violent. "Go, defend on all sides, let''s go to the second place!" Since it is not here, there must be a second place. Anyway, they have been provoked. They have four Seven-Star Gods, but the other party only has two. Even if they insist on attacking, they have to show another place. The four gods and demons directly back to back, resisting the attacks of hummingbirds and monsters, and at the same time rushed in the other direction. The speed of the hummingbird is extremely fast, and the power of Guai Lishen is enormous. But in the end, it is the four gods and demons, back to back with each other, the direct defense is airtight, and there are joint tactics. The battlefield moved, and the six seven-star gods fought, directly causing the sequence of land to start to boil. The place they passed was completely ruining the world. There are already seven beasts of the Seven Star God''s sequence awakening. But they did not rush into the battle. The stone mountain was not far away from where the hummingbird was, and the four gods and demons quickly rushed into the thick fog under the pressure. Hummingbird and Guai Lishen looked at each other, their eyes slightly strange. But they still did not stop attacking, and soon they came to the depths of the mist, and a huge mountain appeared in front of them. "In the rocky mountain!" The pink jellyfish yelled. The mysterious bee is fast and rushes into the stone mountain in an instant, while the hummingbird and Wei Lishen stopped their attacks at this time. Xuanfeng just approached the stone mountain. Suddenly, Shishan shook slightly. Immediately afterwards, the huge fog directly stopped the flow. An indescribable terrifying breath began to vibrate at this moment. The four seven-star gods and demons, at this moment, their thinking seemed to be still. The red-haired monster''s eyes skyrocketed with red light, and it let out a weird and stern scream. "boom!" A stone hand lifted up instantly. The Xuanfeng was so fast that he hurriedly backed away. The four gods and demons shot at the same time, fighting together against the stone hand that came over. Eight Star God! This is the eight-star god, monarch level! Damn, this is a trap, a trap given to them by humans. "Boom!" The stone hand smashed the defenses of the four Seven Star Gods, and the four Seven Star Gods were covered in blood mist. The four-headed gods and demons desperately rushed into the sky and fled. "Rumble..." The earthquake trembled, and Shishan slowly stood up at this moment. This is a huge stone man with a height of tens of thousands of feet. It stared at the four gods and demons who were free to explode, and let out a terrifying roar. This roar seemed to swallow the sun and the moon with anger. The terrifying sound directly caused the four gods and demons to explode again. "run!" The eyes of the four gods and demons were full of horror, and they fled madly towards the sky. The stone man buckled a stone from his body, held it in his hand, and threw it at the four gods and demons with force. "boom!" At a thousand times the speed of sound, the stone instantly caught up with the four gods and demons. The gods and demons tried their best to stop. But the power is too great. The body of the **** and demon collapsed directly, and the endless blood sprinkled to escape. One stone is not finished yet, one after another is simply smashed in the past. The four-headed gods and demons exhausted all means, suffered an unimaginable severe damage and fled, and even used all the methods left by the Kui demons. When Jiang Du watched this scene, his scalp was numb, the light in his eyes also began to become cold. Finally, it''s time to shoot! Chapter 1636： cut The Eight Star God''s shot can really be called simple and rude. Without any fancy movements, he slammed a rock off his body. Fast and powerful! The Seven Star God also said yes, spurting blood and cheering. "Roar!" After smashing away the four Seven Star Gods, the stone man seemed to have not awakened for a long time, and couldn''t help but let out a deafening roar at the sky. The horrible roar was more fierce than Thunder, but the rumbling rushed wildly into the distance, and the world seemed to be trembling at this moment. Jiang Du was not far from there. Hearing this roar, he felt terrified in his heart, and even his earwax was shaken out a lot. His figure lurked away silently. The four Seven Star Gods are simply crazy at this time, trying their best to flee to the distance, their flesh and blood are falling off, and their blood is constantly swaying. It was like a pink jellyfish. At this time, the round jellyfish was smashed into a flat shape. Jiang Du even felt that a terrible will had begun to wake up in the earth. This will is the most obvious sign that the four seven-headed seven-star gods are seriously injured. The Majestic Earth couldn''t wait to swallow the immortal matter from the Seven Star Gods. Jiang Du followed behind the four Seven Star Gods. At this time, these four guys hadn''t started to recover, but tried their best to leave this ghost place. Eight Star God! After the Eight Star God''s sequence, just like a dead dog sleeping in that nest, it directly surpassed their understanding. "Damn, those two guys absolutely knew that it was the Eight-Star God, but they didn''t tell us!" The eight-faced monster''s face was smashed, and only two sides were relatively intact, it said angrily. "Leave quickly, this grudge, we will repay it when the monarch returns!" Jiang Du couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but just followed them and flew fast. Runaway has started. Not only could his speed keep up, it was more than enough. He is waiting for the opportunity. Anyway, none of the four Seven Star Gods recovered from their injuries, so he was not in a hurry. The longer the delay, the more severe the injury may be. The terrible will of the earth is moving with them. "Um?" Suddenly, a touch of surprise appeared on Jiang Du''s face. "Om!" The sound of the wings vibrating violently rang. Jiang Du turned his head and looked in the direction behind him, his surprise even more intense. Holding the grass, what combination? At this time, Wei Lishen stepped on the hummingbird with one foot, and the hummingbird was chasing the four gods and demons madly at a speed of more than three hundred times the speed of sound. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Lord Shijing just awakened from cultivation and thought that you were enemies, so he took it subconsciously. We have explained it clearly now, you don''t need to leave." Guai Lishen said crudely. Shouted. Jiang Du''s brows suddenly frowned. What the hell? If Guai Lishen and Hummingbird had better attitudes towards gods and demons, how could Jiang Du make any moves? No, it shouldn''t be that simple, right? That''s the Eight-Star God, so he will shoot if his head is dizzy? Jiang Du''s expression moved slightly, his eyes slowly revealed a touch of vibration, could it be... No way? "No, thank you for your kindness. We have suffered some injuries now. It is not appropriate to see the Eight Star Gods now. It is okay to see the Eight Star Gods after we recover." The pink jellyfish reluctantly responded. The other three-headed gods and demons didn''t speak at all, they could run as fast as they could. "Don''t worry, Lord Shijing is generous with beasts, and he is very embarrassed to accidentally hurt you. After returning, it will definitely compensate you." Hummingbird carrying Wei Li Shen is getting closer and closer to the four gods and demons. The speed of the hummingbird is still very fast. "Don''t come here!" The pink jellyfish let out a stern roar. "We don''t need compensation, if you come here again, we are about to attack!" Guai Lishen''s face sank. "Master Shijing kindly asked us to take you back, but you didn''t cooperate. This makes it difficult for me to do it, so follow me back!" "Hey!" Guai Lishen''s soles slammed hard. The hummingbird seemed to be unable to bear it, and made a weird cry. The body dropped abruptly. Guai Lishen''s body was already like a huge bird, opened his arms, and rushed towards the pink jellyfish at the back frantically. The pink jellyfish gave a weird cry, and its pink light was like a tide, and it rushed towards the strange power god. However, in the case of a serious injury, how can it stop Wei Li Shen? I saw Wei Li Shen press down his arms, and the terrible force directly exploded the air. The pink energy was smashed out of an empty channel, and Wei Li Shen was completely unreasonable. ''S hit the pink jellyfish directly. "Boom!" The pink jellyfish fell directly from the sky by Wei Li Shen. The speed of the hummingbird increased suddenly, caught up with the octopus, and launched an attack frantically. Jiang Du was dumbfounded. These two sequence beasts... Hold the grass! They want to stay two gods and demons. The red-haired monster and Xuanfeng hesitated, the pink jellyfish had been caught by the strange force at this time, and the huge fist smashed in the past. "I told you to stop!" "You''re not going to stop!" "I said, Master Shijing is looking for you!" "You guys are so non-stop!" "I hammered you to death!" The earth trembled violently, and Guai Lishen seemed to be mad, his huge fist smashed towards the pink jellyfish. The earth and rocks flew, and the big tree shattered the sky directly. An extremely smooth shield was formed around the pink jellyfish''s body, trying to remove the terrifying power of the strange force. But this guy is really too powerful. Even though the shield''s unloading effect is particularly good, but Guai Lishen punched and punched, the pink jellyfish still spitting blood. But the eight-faced monster couldn''t keep up with the speed of the hummingbird at all. Hum! At this time, the flying red-haired monster and Xuanfeng suddenly turned their heads. The black bee greeted the hummingbird, and the red-haired monster also rescued the pink jellyfish. "boom!" With a huge roar, the palm of the red monster and the fist of Wei Lishen slammed together. Both sides exerted force, and the earth was directly torn out a huge crack. Jiang Du looked at the scene of the melee, and couldn''t help feeling a little dazed. This This kind of change was completely unexpected! However, in this way, the opportunity is even better. Who to kill? Of course, the pink jellyfish was killed, this guy was immediately destroyed by the strange power god. And usually it''s the most babble and crooked nonsense. The transformation of gods and demons has started. Zhen Yuanjian trembled slightly, and the luster of Duanyuan had begun to bloom on the blade. Lore! The ultimate universe light! The two skills were quietly released again on Zhenyuan Sword. He lurked towards the pink jellyfish. The red-haired monster and the strange force **** have already fought hard. This is not because the red-haired monster is stronger than the pink jellyfish, but because the red-haired monster matches the strange force god, and its power is also very strong, so even though it is at a disadvantage, it is Able to last longer. The mental power of pink jellyfish belongs to a particularly powerful type. Close, close! The pink jellyfish stood up with difficulty, and the tentacles didn''t know how much they broke, and now there were only two that looked extremely miserable. "weak!" The pink jellyfish yelled, and the mental energy gushed out frantically, trying to make the red-haired monster less stressed. Large swathes of pink light bloom. Suddenly, a blood-red sword light suddenly appeared, slashing towards the pink jellyfish. Chapter 1637： Kill seven stars The pink light curtain appeared instantly, as if flowing water. But above the sword light, the power of Broken Source flickered once, and the pink light curtain split open, and Zhen Yuan sword smashed the jellyfish''s body fiercely. "puff!" It was like the sound of a blunt knife cutting into the leather. Zhen Yuanjian slashed at the top fiercely, and blood spattered directly. But it was not a sword light, the power of the ultimate Zhouguang exploded. One after another sword aura, blooming together. Blood, sword light, figure, screaming. The flesh of the pink jellyfish that was cut in the blink of an eye was almost completely shattered. The pink jellyfish let out a scream. It seemed to have a premonition of its own death, all its mental power, at this moment, it seemed to have formed a mental nuclear bomb, bursting out in an instant. "boom!" Whether its a red-haired monster or Guai Lishen. Directly swept by a layer of pink ripples, they let out a scream, and their souls were directly impacted by blood from their bodies. And Jiang Du, who was the closest to the pink jellyfish, was of course the one who received the most severe shock. His soul was directly flushed out of his body. The soul twisted and collapsed in the pink light. The pain, the intense pain instantly made Jiang Du''s will want to collapse. However, he can still persist. Isn''t it that the soul is going to be broken? It''s not that he hasn''t been broken. "Get me back!" Jiang Du''s soul let out a silent roar, the palm of his hand seemed to grab his physical body, a little bit of will, supporting his body at this time, directly stirred Zhenyuan sword. "Puff!" The sword light turned over, and the pink jellyfish''s body could no longer hold on, and it exploded directly at this moment. The soul of the pink jellyfish appeared, and it was furious to the extreme. The collapse of its body suffered heavy damage to its soul. escape! Whether it is a **** or a monster or a beast of a sequence, the desire of living beings to survive is fully manifested at this moment. The pink soul just wanted to leave, but a skull had already emerged above Jiang Du''s head. That is a scepter! A scepter that has been upgraded and represents death. A blood-red light burst into the eyes of the skull. Skills to kill spirits. Death is not a real death. The annihilation of the true spirit is the most true death. The release of the skills will cause 1,000% damage to the soul, which can completely kill the true spirit. Ten times the damage. In an instant, the black mist turned into a huge skull, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed the pink soul in one mouthful. "Squeak..." The sound of chewing sounded, creepy. Jiang Du''s soul instantly returned to his body. There was blood spitting out in his mouth. The blood was black blood. Grabbing the broken body of the pink jellyfish, the runaway was not over yet, Jiang Duhua turned into an afterimage, and the figure disappeared very strangely and quickly. too fast! It seemed that it took a lot of time from Jiang Du''s shot to the disappearance of the pink jellyfish, but it all happened in an instant. Jiang Du felt that his soul was about to split, but he did not dare to delay and evacuated as quickly as possible. The strange force **** and the red-haired monster also just pulled the soul back and merged with the body. Jiang Du ran away frantically, a blur of light and shadow still swaying on his body. This is not an afterimage, but that his soul has not yet fully integrated with his body. The nightmare''s power bloomed and directly enveloped him. Jiang Du''s breath completely disappeared. The place where the battle was originally fought is full of enthusiasm and destruction. But at this time, he fell into deathly silence. Let alone fighting, their minds are somewhat still at this moment, with strong horror and disbelief in their eyes. Just now that was... Humanity! The strength is weak, and at best it is a human being comparable to the six-star gods. However, this human being, at this time, jumped out without anyone expecting it, and the shot was a killer move. In an instant, not only the body of a Seven-Star God collapsed, but even the soul was directly beheaded, causing a Seven-Star God to fall here. That''s... the Seven Star Gods! The sound of quiet leaves falling on the ground can be heard. There was still a pool of blood in the place where the pink jellyfish was originally, proving that it just existed. But now, a mighty **** and demon who didn''t know how old he lived, he died like this. "Leave one more!" Guai Lishen suddenly let out a loud roar. In an instant, the battle started again. It''s just that the gods and demons don''t have any idea of ??fighting, they just want to evacuate as quickly as possible. so horrible! The gods and demons that have survived countless catastrophes for a long time just fell abruptly in this way. the other side. Jiang Du directly stuffed the body of the pink jellyfish into the space. Clouds of grey air wafted away from him constantly, Zhen Yuanjian trembled slightly, this time, it seemed that it had not been upgraded by the system, but it had been upgraded by itself. It killed a seven-star god! The blood light flickered on the sword body, and the evil spirit rolled over, and the blood stains seemed to be indelible, fusing with the saber teeth. The continuous prompt sound of the system is still ringing. The cool breath poured into his soul in a large area, trying to prevent Jiang Du''s soul from dissipating. It works, but the dissipation continues. An outbreak of the pink jellyfish before death is outrageously powerful. At the same time, the death rod was constantly shining. "Ding, your soul was hit hard, soul power +1, soul power +1, soul power +1..." The prompt sounded quickly, as if swiping the screen. Jiang Du looked in a trance, and his soul was extremely painful. It seemed that there were countless needles like a typewriter, piercing his soul in an irregular craziness. He staggered and ran out for some distance. Finally found a random place to stop, the nightmare power enveloped him, he sat down cross-legged and began to recover. Under such a strong impact, his soul is constantly growing and transforming between rolling and twisting. Time passed by every minute and every second. Jiang Du runs the power of the gods and keeps the soul, The power of the system is also repairing the soul. His soul continued to expand and contract, and gradually began to solidify. I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Du slowly let out a sigh, his clothes were already drenched with sweat. The sweat slid along the cheeks, to the chin, and finally dripped into the mud. He opened his eyes. The light in his eyes bloomed, and the powerful soul power surging out directly from his eyes. "Huh, uncle, it hurts me to death!" Regardless of whether it is dirty or not, Jiang Du lay down suddenly, looking at the starry sky above. Yes, it''s night now. The trees were flourishing, and the shattered moonlight lightly spilled on Jiang Du''s face. He felt that he was exceptionally quiet and clear at this moment. His soul... got a transformation. At this time, the strength of the soul is much stronger than above. "Perhaps, we can consider upgrading the skill of Nianchuang." Jiang Du muttered. At this time, all equipment has been upgraded. The integrity of the system has dropped a lot. However, there is no alternative to this. "Upgrade, upgrade my skills, break thoughts, ultimate cosmic light, lore, symbiosis, ten times rebound..." Jiang Du said each of the skills. "Ding, upgrading these skills requires five system integrity levels, do you want to upgrade?" the system prompted. Five... Jiang Du felt a little distressed, but still gritted his teeth. "upgrade!" Chapter 1638： Hunt Jiang Du feels distressed, and the system also feels distressed! The five degrees of integrity, although it has been supplemented almost, many memories have been restored, but it is still not completely restored. However, it was all for Jiang Du to endure the most venomous beating. upgrade! Jiang Du glanced at the countdown again, and in a blink of an eye there were only more than two hours left. It seems that there is no big distance between him and the Beast of Sequence, but Jiang Du understands that this is only temporary. If the memory of the system is correct, then wait until the moment the system is perceived by the beast of sequence, that is when the entire sequence of land is boiling over. All sequence beasts will have only one goal. That is to kill Jiang Du, think of a way to destroy the system, or even eat it separately, they are completely self-reliant and self-reliant. As for whether Jiang Du has a grudge with them, who cares? In the current situation, it is no longer possible to say things based on right and wrong. The sequence beast wanted to live, and Jiang Du wanted to live, too. Only the **** gods and demons were going to exterminate mankind inexplicably. What a special thing! Jiang Du directly took out the broken body of the pink jellyfish. bake! After death, there is still a lot of energy remaining in the pink jellyfish body, but the immortal power has been eaten and wiped out by this wild land. After about half an hour, Jiang Du began to feast on. The entire pink jellyfish was devoured by Jiang Du. The terrifying energy was just about to melt Jiang Du. Jiang Du clenched his teeth and turned pink all over, like a cooked prawn. The power of the gods began to grow. Too much supplement. His physical body is elevated, his flesh and blood are radiating light, and the density of his bones continues to increase. A two-star **** ate the flesh of a seven-star **** and demon. Fifteen million, sixteen million, seventeen million... Has been promoted to 20 million of the power of the gods. This ascension stopped, and other powers filled his body to the full. Every strand of Jiang Du''s hair was radiating light at this time. Take a look at the attribute list. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Two Star God 9621/10000 System integrity: 60/100 The system is only 60% complete. But his strength has almost reached the three-star god. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and the light all over his body began to dim. The nightmare power enveloped his body, and then he began to lurch in the sequence land. In this place of sequence, there are strong sequences, and naturally there are weak sequences. Three-star gods, four-star gods, five-star gods, and six-star gods are readily available. No matter how weak they are, they seem to be gone. "System, what sequence is that stone man?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, invincible upgrade sequence!" Jiang Du... ? "Invincible upgrade, how invincible is it?" To be honest, Jiang Du was moved by the name of this sequence. He just asked casually, and as a result, something so shocking came out. "Ding, the upgrade is very fast!" "How fast?" "Ding, it only takes less than a thousand years to reach your current state when you are at your weakest." When this sentence was said, Jiang Du felt boring in an instant. In less than a thousand years... he is still a good young man in his thirties, OK? "This can also be called the invincible upgrade sequence?" Jiang Du was a little speechless. "Ding, others don''t need to be beaten, they don''t need to find treasures, they only need to practice on their faces to reach your realm." The system explained. Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a breath. After a thousand years of retreat, the wife of the Empress invited me out of the mountain? "You really don''t need to do anything, just just practice?" Jiang Du was a little unbelievable. "Ding, not bad!" That''s awesome! Jiang Du couldn''t help sighing, and looked at the sequence of other people''s homes, and then looked at his own home''s system. People have to die than people, and they have to be thrown away. "Apart from this invincible upgrade sequence, are there any other sequences?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Ding, yes!" "for example?" "Ding, such as the dream come true sequence, the sword fairy sequence, the immortal sequence, the strong sequence can be made by reading a book, and other general sequences, such as the dark blue sequence seems to be broken, and becomes a force sequence and a speed sequence, and another example is the farming sequence. I dont seem to be able to remember the others. The system replied. Jiang Du silently erected a thumbing brother. Niu batch! "So these sequences have been eaten by you and haven''t been digested?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, yes!" "Can you extract it, don''t eat it first, let me use it first, and you''re swallowing it after I use it?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but said. "Ding, the host thinks too much. You are a person of this sequence when you are born, and death is the soul of this sequence. This sequence is the world that fits you best. You like being beaten, and this system happens to be a beating system, so it''s not too early. Think about it, your soul has been bound in advance." "Who likes to be beaten, who likes to be beaten, don''t talk nonsense, be careful that I issue a lawyer''s letter stating that you violated my right of reputation." Jiang Du mumbled dissatisfiedly. "Ding, why doesn''t the host declare that I am slanderous?" the system asked. Jiang Du... Cough, slander this matter, the right of reputation is that whether I like being beaten or not, you can''t say it, slander is that I don''t like being beaten, you have to say that I like being beaten. "Every day is good, don''t learn, try to learn some bad things." Jiang Du muttered vaguely. The system didn''t care about Jiang Du anymore. Soon, a three-star sequence beast appeared in front of Jiang Du. Like this powerful sequence beast, basically all the essence of the sequence has been eaten up by the system, leaving only a shell. So even if it became a sequence beast, its own special abilities have basically disappeared. The power enveloped the nightmare approached. In an instant, the sword light bloomed. This sequence beast did not even react, and was directly beheaded, and then enveloped by the power of Nightmare Demon. It''s that simple for a two-star **** to kill a three-star god. However, this thing gives the system more than 20 minutes, which is outrageous... Jiang Du''s figure began to wander the sequence land. Some Samsung Gods even add ten minutes to the time. The Four Star Gods have more time, probably more than half an hour. This is not a solution. As long as Jiang Du is not the opponent of the Seven Star Gods, he will be discovered sooner or later if he kills these weak sequence beasts. But what can Jiang Du do? You can only kill first, waiting for the system to complete the skill upgrade. In just over half an hour, Jiang Du had already killed eighteen three-star gods, eleven four-star gods, seven five-star gods, and one six-star god. When killing the Six Star God, it was also a one-shot kill, and his strength really improved a lot. And now, it was the sequence beast that had already focused on the second six-star god. Jiang Du looked at the six-star **** who looked like a mountain tortoise, and frowned slightly. "Defensive sequence?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, the dark blue sequence branch is indeed a defense!" Jiang Du has also heard of the dark blue sequence, which is easier to understand, that is, adding a bit of sequence. Where it is weak, where it is strong, it is even more crazy. It also needs to consume a lot of treasures to get a bonus point. It is a bit exaggerated. But such sequences were swallowed by the system. What kind of thing is the system? Jiang Du took a breath. Chapter 1639： Behead Shot! In an instant, Jian Guang approached the mountain tortoise madly silently. The mountain tortoise that was lazily basking in the sun, when the sword light was less than one meter away from its head, suddenly a dense layer of goose bumps appeared on its head. Between the sparks, the head of the mountain tortoise, it almost has no friends, and it shrank back with a brush. Zhen Yuanjian slashed directly on the earth, and the earth roared instantly, and a bottomless gap appeared. Holding the grass, a quick response. So fast, Jiang Du almost couldn''t catch it with his eyes. Shouldn''t this mountain tortoise be slow to respond? This guy Swipe it! After five consecutive sounds, the limbs and tail of the mountain tortoise all retracted back. At the same time, it is a layer of shell, which directly blocks all the gaps. "Roar!" Then there was a huge roar. Well, it''s either an attack or a roar. A trail of ocher light spread on the tortoise shell pattern. The huge roar startled a swarm of flying birds, spreading through a range that I don''t know how far away. Jiang Du was startled and angry, this guy... There is already a powerful breath awakening quickly in the distance. "Disconnect the source!" With a single roar, Jiang directly swung the Zhenyuan sword towards the tortoise shell of the mountain tortoise. "boom!" The earth collapsed directly. The peerless sharp sword light with terrifying power, cut on the turtle shell at this time, it was as if it was a sledgehammer. The source of broken power attached to the sword light directly cut through the ochre rays of light floating above the turtle shell. The earth-yellow light that looked extremely sparse, unexpectedly gave Zhen Yuanjian a terrifying resistance. A dazzling blood burst out from Zhenyuan Sword, and Duanyuan burst out with all strength. "Kakka..." The khaki light was cut a little bit by Zhenyuan Sword. The mountain tortoise directly pulled the defensive power to the extreme, but Zhenyuan Sword was still oppressing it a little bit. "Ho **** ho ho..." The mountain tortoise let out a roar one after another. Jiang Du''s whole body''s strength was pressed on Zhen Yuan Sword, Zhen Yuan Sword was still pressing down, and the thick khaki light was cut through with difficulty. "Ahhhh, I don''t believe in this evil anymore, I have to cut your tortoise-grandson!" Zhen Yuanjian let out a strong roar in Jiang Du''s mind. Finally, the blade of Zhenyuanjian touched the shell of the mountain tortoise. For an instant, it was like electric welding, sparks bloomed crazily, but only a white mark appeared on the tortoise shell. "Broken, you seventh grandson, quickly break it to me!" Zhenyuan Sword was hit, its source-cutting skill, that was its source-cutting skill, a proud skill. As a result, cutting the shell of a mountain tortoise would take so much effort. Unbelievable, unbelievable! ! Jiang Du also took a cold breath, and he felt the aura of the Seven Star Gods quickly approaching this place at this time. "Ho **** ho ho!" The mountain tortoise is still roaring. There was a touch of fierceness in Jiang Duo''s eyes. "Prepare!" He said two words, Zhen Yuanjian understood instantly. Lore! Cut off the source! The ultimate universe light! After releasing three consecutive skills, Zhen Yuanjian suddenly lifted up in Jiang Du''s hands, and then fell at high speed. Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding! The dense percussion sounded instantly, and countless sparks splashed quickly. The thick shell of the tortoise was cut into a crack directly by high-frequency chopping. Through the crack, Jiang Duyiji Zhanshen released the past. Yes, cut the gods! Nianchou''s advanced skill is also the only skill Jiang Du can release to attack the opponent''s soul. Of course, the equipment skills are not counted. The soul that was sublimated by the continuous frantic attack of the pink jellyfish, at this moment, crazily passed through the gap. A huge sky sword, like a Qinglong Yanyue, smashed into the head of the mountain tortoise fiercely. The mountain tortoise let out a scream, the breath of life quickly decreased, and its soul suffered terrible trauma. The heads exploded directly in the tortoise shell. But the soul did not dissipate completely. Jiang Du didn''t care either. He directly picked up the mountain tortoise that hadn''t been completely dead, activated the immortality escape technique, and turned on rampage. His speed is extremely terrifying towards the distant peach. "Om!" At this time, there was a buzzing sound. The hummingbird was the fastest, and had already rushed over, approaching Jiang Du at high speed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Jiang Du''s speed has now reached more than three hundred times, but it is still not as fast as the hummingbird. Seven Star Gods, who are good at speed, are too fast to be ridiculous. But what Jiang Du is best at is not all speed. The nightmare power directly enveloped him, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared directly from the hummingbird''s field of vision. Hummingbird! ? "boom!" At this time, the world made a roar. A huge stone, like a high mountain, smashed past Jiang Du''s route. Thousands of times the speed of sound, the air exploded. The stone burst into pieces in the air, and then this virgin forest was directly baptized with terrible destruction. Every stone falling on the ground is a terrible disaster. All the stones fell on the ground together, it was a devastating blow, and everything was directly destroyed. A stone was stained with a large amount of blood, but no one appeared. Obviously, the stone hit Jiang Du. There were blood stains on the stone, but Jiang Du did not show up, but disappeared directly. The hummingbird looked at the pool of blood above the earth, with puzzled expressions in his eyes. Why? If that human wants to obtain a sequence, it is enough to hunt down a sequence beast, but why are they hunting one after another now? This is extremely abnormal. I''m afraid this person has a big problem. Guai Lishen ran, the earth trembling constantly under its footsteps. "What about people?" Guai Lishen asked in a deep voice. "Disappeared, he has an extremely concealed method, I can''t find it at all." "Damn it!" Guai Lishen kicked the ground, and the ground roared again. "Now in the hands of this **** human, several six-star **** sequence beasts have fallen. He has a problem, definitely has a problem!" Guai Lishen said with a gloomy face. No need to blame Lishen, the hummingbird knows it too. "But the other party''s concealment method is very powerful, we can''t find him!" Hummingbird said. "Go ask Master Shijing first!" The two figures left immediately. And now Jiang Du had already evacuated far away, and a big hole burst directly into his chest, which was a stone passing through. This is the Eight-Star God who made the move, although it was just an ordinary stone smashed down, but the kind of ruining aura is simply desperate. I can''t hold it at all, I can''t avoid it, the speed is very fast, and the strength is very fierce. However, the lethal immunity was triggered, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest. Staggering, Jiang leaned against a big tree alone, the cool breath continued to recover his injuries, and at the same time golden light emerged from the mountain tortoise. The mountain tortoise was already dead, and his soul was abruptly beheaded by the skill Slash God, his mental power was so powerful that he was shocked. It was possible to directly kill the soul of a six-star god... The transformation of the soul, coupled with the upgrade of broken thoughts, really increased his combat effectiveness by a large margin. Jiang Duo glanced at the remaining time, at which time the time had grown to more than forty hours again. To be honest, this time is really not enough. He must improve his strength as soon as possible, not to mention too much, at least he must be able to survive under the chase of the Eight Star Gods. Only then can there be hope of a flop. "System, the sequence shaken from your body shouldn''t be able to become a nine-star god, right?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, there shouldn''t be any!" The system replied. "Should not... is that there or not?" "Ding, this system is a beating system, not a fortune-telling system." Jiang Du... It seems that it is not 80%, but there is still a possibility of 20%. What if there is a sequence of unusual talent among the sequence that is impacted? Do not rule out this possibility. Continue to kill first, and slowly improve your strength. If there is really nothing to kill, he will find a way to cause trouble. Chapter 1640： Take your life The injury is slowly recovering. Soon, it''s about to break through the three-star god, just a beating. Skills are being upgraded one by one at this time. Four hours have passed in a blink of an eye. Jiang Du looked at the three degrees of completeness added again. "Upgrade me the power of Nightmare!" "Ding, upgrading the power of night demon requires two levels of integrity, do you want to upgrade?" "upgrade!" "System, can I cover your fluctuations with the power of Nightmare Demon?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, you can''t cover it up! These sequences are part of this system, and there is no way to cover it up." "Okay, get it!" There was a touch of fierceness in Jiang Duo''s eyes. Continue to kill the beast of the sequence! His body began to lurch again, and it was another hunting. The upgrade of Nightmare''s power is complete. The time for the system to be exposed continued to postpone, and the death of a series of beasts caused the entire sequence to become manic. The beasts of the Seven-Star God sequence began to wake up. The terrifying Eight-Star Divine Stone Realm is extremely tall, and the clouds and mist seem to be around his waist. Its huge eyes are looking at the Sequence Land, wanting to find Jiang Du''s trace. A sequence beast with seven heads and seven star gods, flying in all directions of the sequence land at this time, monitoring every movement of the entire sequence land. Jiang Du had a headache. Although it only takes a moment to kill the beast of the sequence, even this moment can be discovered by people. Therefore, it is already impossible to continue hunting the beasts of the sequence. But if he let him leave like this, Jiang Du would be extremely reluctant. Just run away dingy like this? Not his style. The Eight Star Gods are located in the middle of the Sequence Land, and the other Seven Star Gods are scattered and located at the edge of the Sequence Land. Therefore, the distance between the Seven Star Gods is relatively far. Otherwise, try to kill a beast of the Seven Star God''s sequence? Even if you can''t kill it, and you can get beaten up, you can''t get away from being promoted to the three-star god. There was a touch of madness on Jiang Du''s face. try it! If he could kill a seven-star god''s sequence beast, he would also have enough time to cover the system. Seven-headed seven-star god. Jiang Du didn''t know the others well, the only thing he knew was the strength and speed formed by the collapse of the Deep Blue sequence. Wei Li Shen and Hummingbird. Guai Lishen is powerful and slow. Hummingbirds are extremely fast and weak. The slowness and weakness here means that they are a little weaker than the seven-star gods of the same realm, but the direction they are good at is a bit stronger than the other seven-star gods. The overall strength is still relatively strong between these two sequence beasts. Guai Lishen and Hummingbird, choose one. Jiang Du was a long distance away, quietly observing Weird Lishen, who hugged his hands in front of his chest, his arms and legs were terribly thick, and his body was nothing compared to his limbs. It simply stands high in the sky, but it is like a gathering body of power. A bit too much! Jiang Du couldn''t help muttering. Then go and see the hummingbird. Hummingbirds are much more normal. At this time, their wings gently waved, allowing their bodies to float in the air like this. It seems careless, but there is extreme sharpness in his eyes, as if there is any wind and grass, then the hummingbird will rush over for the first time. Since Hummingbird was so dedicated, Jiang Du admired such people, so Jiang Du decided to kill monsters. Seeing this guy is not pleasing to the eye a long time ago. The gods and demons of the Seven Star Gods rushed over, and you let them enter the sequence land casually. The face of the beast of sequence has been lost by you. Jiang Du quietly lurked not far from Guai Lishen, and he began to fall silent. The change of gods and demons, open! The transformation of the gods and demons has not been upgraded. It was originally a three-fold increase, but now it is still a three-fold increase. This also proved that this skill itself has not reached the upper limit, if it is improved, it will not achieve better results, then Jiang Duke will have nowhere to cry. The power of 20 million gods began to fluctuate violently. 30 million, 40 million, 50 million, 60 million... The power of a full 60 million gods, but compared with the seven-star gods, it was far from enough. His current power of the gods was basically equal to that of the five-star gods, and compared with the six-star gods, the amount was not enough. But Jiang Du''s supernatural power is of better quality. But this power of God is not the point. The key is his soul power. At this moment, Jiang Du''s confidence in daring to kill the monsters lies in his spiritual power. Mental strength has been tripled. The place of sequence became extremely clear, Jiang Du felt that as long as he thought about it, God''s perspective might appear in the next second. Weird God! Jiang Du began to move towards it, approaching little by little, his eyes were extremely calm, and he couldn''t see any evil spirits. Has been to a place where Guai Lishen is less than 100 meters away. The tyrannical ghost boots are already blooming lightly. Runaway is already on! The cruel underworld chain began to emit light! Skills, cruelty, have been opened! Other skills, such as Soul Gathering Sacred Pearl, are not used, because the skills are expensive and not too expensive. Zhen Yuanjian radiated a blood-red light. Jiang Du''s soul power was brewing at the beginning of madness, and the power of the gods was like a piece of cloud. Skills, cut the gods! Skills, sacred light! open! Slashing the gods: Soul secret technique, the spiritual power is turned into a peerless sword, ignoring the physical defense, directly slashing to the enemy''s soul. (Nianchuang advanced version skill) Divine Light: Special blessing secret technique, which can be blessed on top of other skills, copying the blessing skills into ten skills of the same power. (Extreme Zhouguang Advanced Skill) kill! A silent roar burst out from Jiang Du''s soul. I had never felt the slightest strange power in the first place, but at this moment, the hairs all over my body suddenly exploded. Its eyes suddenly contracted, and its muscles were directly tightened. No matter who the enemy is, or even after any hacking, it opened its mouth with a terrifying roar. "Roar!" This roar was directly transformed into light waves visible to the naked eye, and the space in front of it became blurred, countless trees burst instantly, and the terrifying sound waves directly extended a distance of tens of thousands of meters. Tens of thousands of meters, all the trees were shaken to dust by this roar. Jiang Du''s muscles were all in this roar, undulating like waves, and countless small wounds appeared. And God Slash had already blatantly rushed into the soul of Guai Lishen. Ten Heavenly Swords appeared in the soul of Guai Lishen at the same time. "Kakka..." The knife light was dazzling, and the divine light in Guai Lishen''s eyes suddenly became indefinite. The light in his eyes became dim, and the whole person seemed to be stupid, and he kept his roaring state stagnant. Jiang Duhua became a blood man, appeared beside Wei Lishen, and in an instant, countless sword lights bloomed like a goddess scattered flowers. Fragile wounds continue to appear on Guai Lishen''s body. Although this is the power sequence of the Deep Blue sequence, it does not mean that his defense power is not strong. His muscles were almost like forged by the **** of gold, and Jiang Du made his full effort to make Zhen Yuanjian less than ten centimeters into the muscles of the **** of strength. However, Jiang Du didn''t intend to chop him seriously, the goal was to kill him! The mark of cruelty fell madly on Guai Lishen through wounds one by one, and Guai Lishen''s eyes were still in a sluggish state. Chapter 1641： Samsung God "Om!" Guai Lishen''s roar completely disrupted the silence of Sequence Land. All the beasts of the Seven Star God sequence rushed towards the position of the strange force **** at full speed in the first instant. The Eight-Star God''s sequence beast stone realm, with a torch-like gaze, moving a huge body, one step is tens of kilometers, and it also rushed towards this place. "kill!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. In the runaway state, three times the hand speed. Zhen Yuanjian almost couldn''t feel where he was cutting. too fast! Numerous wounds appeared, and even pieces of flesh and blood were separating, just as if they were dispelling a cow. One second, two seconds! In just two seconds, Jiang Du didn''t know how many swords he had hacked at Wei Lishen. In the dim eyes of Guai Lishen, a dim light finally revealed. "Heaven Slash!" Heavenly Slash: Explosive-type secret technique, Qingtian slash, gather all the power of the whole body, slash out a strong attack. (Advanced Skill of Lore Kill) "Disconnect the source!" These two skills are definitely the best combination of skills, one is invincible, can cut through the strong defense. One is the strongest kill and cut, the lethality and destructive power are terrifying. First, the source broke through the defense, and Tianzhan then proceeded to destroy it. Jiang Du''s body flew high, his body bent backwards, and the Zhenyuan Sword was held tightly by his hands, and all his strength was converging towards Zhenyuan Sword at this moment. Gods power, spiritual power, physical power, and even vitality. The passing of a lot of power made Jiang Du''s face pale. However, the terrifying power contained on the body of Zhen Yuanjian made Jiang Du couldn''t help being excited. This is the ultimate move! "kill!" A hoarse roar came from Jiang Du''s mouth. Guai Lishen finally reacted from the severe trauma of his soul. It suddenly raised its head and looked at the sword, with panic and anger in its expression. "Ahhhhh..." It let out a roar, and his **** arms were lifted directly by him, blocking the top of his head. There was only so much he could do, and he didn''t even have time to mobilize his entire body. Jian Guang, and the thick arm, smashed into each other fiercely. "puff!" With blood splashing, Zhen Yuanjian instantly chopped off the flesh and blood, chopped the bones, chopped off the arms, and chopped into the head. The marks of cruelty broke out simultaneously. Numerous terrifying wounds spread directly on Guai Lishen''s body. At this moment, Guai Lishen disintegrated directly. Large pieces of flesh and blood shattered and fell off, and numerous cracks appeared on the bones, which were rapidly collapsing. "boom!" The stone realm moves with huge steps, every step is the shaking of the earth and the mountains and the ground cracking. With eyes like a full moon, he saw the scene of Jiang Duchuang killing the monster power god, and his eyes suddenly showed a crazy evil spirit. A stone slammed at Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du''s palm was placed on Wei Lishen''s body, and the golden light quickly drew from Wei Lishen''s body and fell into his hands. With a whimper of wind, the stone slammed at Jiang Du fiercely. "Indestructible shield!" "I live and die together with this stone realm!" All Jiang Du could do was to release these two spells. Live and die together: Defensive spells, you can choose one existence, live and die together, the existence will take 70% of the damage, and you will take 30% of the damage. (Advanced version of Symbiosis Spells) The indestructible shield was formed, but in front of the stone, it seemed like a joke. With a "pop", the Indestructible Shield didn''t even hold up for a second, and it shattered directly. Then the stone slammed on Jiang Du''s body severely. "boom!" Jiang Du hugged Guai Lishen''s broken body, and was hit by a stone on his back almost to reveal a large, transparent hole. But this time, lethal immunity was not triggered. "boom!" A crack suddenly appeared on Shijing''s body, and pieces of rubble shattered from his body. But such an injury is not worth mentioning for Shi Jing. A bigger stone appeared again in its hand. "System, is it all right?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked with a tingling scalp. "Ding, right now!" Soon it was soon, but the golden thread was barely absorbed by the system. "Slippy!" Jiang Du watched the Stone Man lift the rock that was at least ten times larger than him, and understood that if he was hit by this thing, he might become a lump in an instant. No, it should be said that it is one piece. It''s the kind that can''t be shoveled with a shovel. Therefore, only one foot can slip. Just like the introduction of tyrannical boots, no matter how good your shoes are, there is no good shoes. What''s more, this stone man has no shoes at all. In an instant, one of the stone man''s moving legs suddenly softened, and the huge boulder that was about to hit Jiang Du also escaped. The stone was indeed smashed out, but it was deflected for tens of thousands of miles, but the smoke and dust from the ground smashed around, without causing any impact on Jiang Du. "Om!" The sound of the wings trembling rapidly sounded. The last golden thread was absorbed by the system, and the hummingbird''s body was like a bullet from a sniper rifle, which instantly penetrated Jiang Du''s chest. The heart was directly pierced by Jiang Du, the terrifying power raged wildly in Jiang Du''s body, and the death immunity was directly triggered. Originally Jiang Du''s body was about to explode, but under the lethal immunity, he resisted. The hummingbird was covered in blood, turned around and looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Duo looked at the hummingbird with a cold light in his eyes. "Mad, wait, I''ll kill you next, soon!" At this time, Jiang Du was covered with blood, he was still holding Wei Lishen''s broken body, his eyes were as cold as a knife, and the words made the hummingbird feel a little chilly. This human must die! It screamed, and its figure was instantly blurred, and it slammed into Jiang Du''s body again. But this time, Jiang Du didn''t seem to see it. True and false conversion! "boom!" The fake body shattered in an instant, and Jiang Du didn''t take away Guai Lishen''s body. Because there is no use with this thing, the monster of strength is a sequence beast in human form. Although it looks a little strange, as long as it is in human form, it is difficult for Jiang Du to speak whether the opponent is human or not. Moreover, the most important value of Guai Lishen has been obtained by him, so why should he force himself to be embarrassed? The real body is back on top of the fake body. The fake body that was intact in an instant was bleeding all over. "Ding, you are traumatized, realm +1, realm +1, realm +1..." The sound of the system is still ringing continuously. finally! "Ding, your strength has reached the peak of the two-star god, and you are breaking through!" "Ding, the estimated breakthrough time, one minute and twenty seconds, the countdown begins!" The power of the gods began to churn quickly at this moment. The transformation of the gods and demons dispersed. The power of 20 million gods grew quietly at this moment. 21 million, 22 million, 23 million... The countdown time is getting less and less, but the power of the gods is increasing more and more. "Ding, your realm has reached a three-star god!" "Ding, the integrity of the system +6!" "Ding, the system hiding time has increased by three days and nine hours." Three consecutive system prompts sounded. Jiang Du finally took a breath and instantly lay on the ground. Samsung is a god! The system is exposed for more than four days. I can finally take a sigh of relief. And his power of God finally reached its extreme, stopping at the equivalent of 32 million. Chapter 1642： Tomb of Pangu eally not easy. To be honest, Jiang Du now wants to return to Earth to rest for a while. It was definitely not because of eating pink jellyfish. But I am really tired. But he couldn''t relax, the system exposed this incident, it was definitely not a joke. At that time, the beasts of the eight star gods and seven star gods would definitely chase themselves desperately like a mad ball. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Du was about to flee for his life. "Can you give me some response, you seem to be being bullied by the demons, right?" Jiang Du stepped on the ground and asked. The earth is naturally silent. So that Jiang Du''s act of speaking to the earth now is like a sand sculpture. But Jiang Du didnt care. Instead, he continued: Although I dont know how your situation is now, we can make a deal. I will help you kill more gods and demons. By the way, I can let all sequence beasts attack. Gods and demons, all you need to do is just give me a little help." "Tell me where the gods and demons of the Eight Star Gods are?" The earth is still quiet. There was no response to Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a deep breath and spoke again. "I know that you have your own consciousness and are following me. I also tell you clearly that if you don''t help this, I will die, and you won''t have any foreign aid at that time." "I''m equivalent to your investment. I don''t know what those gods and demons want, but I don''t care about what they want. I just want to live. You should know the speed at which my strength improves." "As long as you help me at this moment, I will help you drive all the gods and demons out of the prehistoric continent. You may not know me well. I, Jiang Du always, will do what I say!" Jiang Du still did not wait for Earth''s response. He sighed. "Made, you deserve to have such a catastrophe!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but cursed. Since the earth did not respond, he could only find a new way. Headache, three days, so that he can be promoted to survive under the hands of the Eight Star God, how is this possible? What can be done? Suddenly, a terrifying will awakened in the earth. Jiang Du''s body suddenly stiffened, and a feeling of suffocation directly enveloped him. Cold sweat began to appear on Jiang Du''s forehead. The crisis of death made Jiang Du''s soul tremble. This feeling is like an Eight-Star God...No, it should be said that it is a bunch of Eight-Star Gods, with killing intent, surrounding his body in the middle. It may die in the next second. "Ah, I mean, it is a bad thing to have such a catastrophe. It is said that misfortunes depend on blessings, and good fortunes depend on misfortunes. If you can survive this catastrophe, then your age will be as solid as a rock. Even if you and I work together, you can eliminate all these unstable factors!" Jiang Du said seriously. The huge and terrifying will still quietly looked at Jiang Du. "I didn''t lie to you. You have absorbed a lot of indestructible matter under my hand. You should know that since your formation, I am definitely the one who has contributed the most indestructible power to you. Now the human race is withered, gods and demons. Invincible, there is no opponent at all, so it is only you and I who work together. Anyway, I have already offended all the beasts of the sequence and the gods and demons." Jiang Du is still trying to persuade the will of the earth. Finally, a position appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s fist clenched instantly. This earth consciousness is not mentally retarded yet. Now that you have the position, let''s go! In the Sequence Land, a sequence beast of the Eight Star God appeared again, and the system estimated that it was a dream come true sequence. The dream come true sequence is also very awesome. If anyone owns this system, they can bring everything in the dream into reality through the way of dreaming. As long as you can pay a sufficient price. The price is sufficient energy, and this sequence needs to be charged. If you have enough energy, you have a dream, dreaming that you have become an eight-star god. Well, after waking up, you are the Eight-Star God. I dreamed that Saito Asuka became your daughter-in-law. Well, after you wake up, Saito Asuka is in your bed. Even dreamed of animated characters, such as Bibi Dong, such as Athena, such as Daji, such as Boya Hancock. Another example is the characters in the novel, such as Eli Yi, Jiang Ni, Ruthless People or something... Can appear. It is so strong, of course, the increase in strength generally consumes the most energy, like pulling out a fictitious person, it is still very easy. It can even satisfy any of your imagination. Of course, the person you pull out cannot be too strong. For example, the most ruthless person in ancient and modern times, you may kill you directly if you pull it out... So Sequence Land really has no need to stay, he has no chance to attack. With full speed, Jiang Du frantically rushed towards the position given by Shidi Consciousness. It''s so far! He did not rest in one breath, and ran for more than 30 hours, and finally came to the position given by the earth consciousness. This is a desert, and nothing exists at all. Jiang Du frowned. There is no need to deceive yourself with earth consciousness, because not all existence in the world is boring. If you lie to yourself, the earth will not do any good. Is there something weird about the space here? Jiang Du''s mental power explored the past in all directions, but everything was normal. Above? Jiang''s single figure rose up and kept rising, but there was still nothing unusual. That is in the earth? "boom!" Jiang Du''s body fell from the sky and hit the ground directly, then his body turned into a drill, and he went crazy into the depths of the earth. Without letting Jiang Du drill for long, the land suddenly broke open, and Jiang Du appeared in a black void. Under the earth, there is a void hidden unexpectedly? Jiang Du is slightly confused, what the **** is it? He was suspended in the void and looked around. The void was a relatively normal void, but it was strange to appear in the depths of the earth. In which direction should I run? At this point, the will of the earth completely disappeared. Jiang Du couldn''t help but turned it on with real luck, and then took out a chopstick and spun it suddenly. The big head of the chopsticks kept turning, and finally pointed to Jiang Du''s left hand. Jiang Du directly rushed towards his left hand. Ten minutes later, Jiang dubiously suspected that he had gone out of direction, and simply started to rotate his chopsticks again. But this time the big head of the chopsticks pointed straight ahead. That''s right, one time may be wrong, and both times point in the same direction, there must be a problem in this direction. Keep flying. After more than twenty minutes, finally, after Jiang Duzai threw his chopsticks three more times, he saw a black portal. This portal is so huge, it seems to be built of bronze, simple and majestic, ancient and extraordinary. It doesn''t really matter, the key lies in the handwriting on the portal. On the bronze portal, four characters are written. This font is like traditional Chinese. Jiang Du hasn''t learned it before, but he can understand it in a daze. Named... Tomb of Pangu! Ps: Calvin... is thinking hard! Chapter 1643： Nonstop mouth Yes, the Tomb of Pangu! Jiang Du slowly opened his mouth and held the grass, right? He unexpectedly found Pangu''s tomb here. Don''t tell him, Pangu is buried behind this huge portal? That''s awesome! Jiang Du couldn''t help but sighed, and then brazenly entered the black portal. One shuttle, it''s as if through a piece of darkness. Similarly, Jiang Du''s figure has changed. His five... uh... limbs began to grow wildly thicker and bigger. The accumulation of muscles made Jiang Du an exaggeration. Weird God! Not only did he become a monster of power, but even a breath of sequence beast appeared on his body. Reappearance: camouflage spells, you can reappear all the existence you have seen before, and temporarily possess all the power of the existence, the upper limit is five realms. (Perfect copy of upgraded skills) This skill can only be said to be awesome. Reappearance is not a disguise, nor is it a copy. It''s because whether it''s disguised or copied, it''s always the same. And now, Jiang Du has directly become the **** of chaos, he is the **** of chaos, there is no falsehood at all. Through the darkness, Jiang Du came to a majestic palace entirely made of bronze, with huge bronze pillars supporting the huge roof above his head. The front was empty, the ground was exceptionally clear and spotless, huge bronze pillars stood quietly, except for Jiang Du, no one else existed. "anyone there?" Jiang Du shouted directly at the front. The horrible roar spread wildly towards the depths. Through the transmission of voice, Jiang Du keenly grasped what was abnormal. But at this time, a layer of floating light rose up from the bronze pillar. "Boom!" A figure appeared beside the bronze pillar. It was a one-horned python with crimson wings growing on its back. Jiang Du didn''t know him. Not only this figure appeared, but a monster seemed to be sealed on every bronze pillar here. No, it cannot be said to be monsters, these are gods and demons. Could it be that the gods and demons killed by Pan Gu in the past are all sealed here as guards to guard his tomb? Do not rule out this possibility. But now that they have all come to the tomb of Pangu, there is no reason why Pangu Tiandao can''t come out and have a look, right? If Pangu Heavenly Dao is Pangus soul, and now he is not far from his body, and he has resurrected Pangu, then he will not only be able to walk sideways in the future, but he can walk backwards, split and fork, walk with his nose, and use go. No one dare to provoke himself. The gods and demons looked at Jiang Du faintly. The strength of the six star gods? All these seem to be the strength of the five-star gods or six-star gods, and with so many bronze pillars, how many gods and demons have been sealed? It is even possible that the existence of this bronze pillar is based on the strength of the person who broke into it. Jiang Du showed a smile. The mere five-star gods and six-star gods, dare to be wild in front of their three-star gods? Jiang Du strode forward. "Hey!" The one-horned python spewed out a crimson light beam in an instant, and the light beam hit Jiang Du''s eyebrows fiercely like a laser. "Ding!" There was a crisp sound. Jiang Du''s pace did not stop. "If you can, I hope you can work harder, thank you." Jiang Du was extremely polite and said to the unicorn python. The six-star **** of the flesh could no longer be destroyed, but Jiang Du was invincible in the confrontation of the power of the gods, so the system prompt sound had already started to sound in his mind. "Ding, suffered an energy attack, realm +1, realm +1, realm +1..." The one-horned python stayed for a while, watching its own attack, it couldn''t even break the opponent''s physical defense, and it made a sharp scream for a while. Time is tight, task is heavy! Jiang Du strode towards the inside. In an instant, the big movie gods and demons rushed over and released various attacks on Jiang Du. "Yes, yes, come here quickly, attack casually, bah, don''t speak, I still have to talk!" "Use a little bit!" "You are not good at guarding the tomb of Pangu. With such a strength, you can''t even break the defenses of others. Can Pangu rest assured?" Heads of gods and demons rushed over, facing Jiang Du''s crazy attack, all kinds of powerful energy completely boiled. Jiang Dupa pulled the gods and demons in front of him, letting them make way. Thousands of gods and demons blocked Jiang Duwei''s waters, and Jiang Du''s power began to increase in an orderly manner. What he needs is not the fight from the Seven Star Gods, but the attacks from the Eight Classics and Six Star Gods, but in this sequence of battlefields, the strange Lishen and the others will make shots at every turn, and there is absolutely no reserve that belongs to the strong. Jiang Du didn''t dare to be beaten by the Six-Star God for too long, physically and mentally. He would easily be beaten to death by being beaten by the Seven-Star God... And now, Jiang Du is really addicted! It''s really enjoyable, I don''t know how many six-star gods and five-star gods attacked like crazy. Jiang Du felt the rapid increase in his strength, and he laughed without holding back. "Hahaha" Many gods... This is ridicule, this is laughter, this is contempt for them. Damn it! "boom!" In an instant, the gods and demons of the five-star gods directly broke through and became the existence of the six-star gods. The six-star gods have also grown in strength. If they were the first-level six-star gods just now, they are probably all middle-level six-star gods now. At this moment, Jiang Du''s eyes brightened. There was still an injury on his body. It''s just that the injury was too small, and a brilliant light fell on him, knocking him out of palm-sized scorched black. The hairs are all burned out. There was also a slight pain, as if being scalded by bath water. The system prompts in my mind began to become denser. "Hahaha, it''s not that I''m bragging, but with your strength, I feel that I just lie down and get beaten by you for three days and three nights. You just help me massage my muscles and bones." "Otherwise, just forget it. You are as tired as a dog. There is no effect. You are also beating workers. Although it is wasteful enough, beating workers is not easy after all. Why should you be so serious?" "Hey, you are still angry when you say you are. If you want me to say that you have too much self-esteem, you just treat waste as waste honestly. Isn''t it good to lie flat?" "But I can''t blame you all. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid you don''t know how wasteful you are. Ouch, it hurts so much. Look at your sharp claws and you have broken my hair. One, very good, very good, there is progress, I will only let you cut my head in the future!" Jiang Du suffered injuries from all directions, with a bright smile on his face, sincerely persuading them to give up. These gods and demons still have a certain consciousness. They also don''t want to think, they have become like this, what are they still working hard for! Efforts will not reduce the sentence, it is better to pass by, at least not to live tired. But these words, in the ears of this group of gods and demons, they are more ear-piercing than any other sound. hateful! Whoever comes here is not in a hurry, to pass the customs as quickly as possible. For fear of being left here slowly. And this **** guy walked with a slow master step with a leisurely smile on his face. The most important thing is that his mouth does not stop for a moment, it is simply looking for death! Chapter 1644： Crazy god Gods and demons are crazy! Jiang Du picked the golden winged eagle eagle who helped him to cut his head, and directly uttered a long roar that could penetrate the golden cracked stone. Its breath swelled again, and the golden feathers all over it clanked. The golden light was extremely brilliant and seemed to be flowing on its body. Its aura, from the middle level of the Six Star God, to the high level of the Six Star God, a wing turned into a golden heavenly sword, and it slashed towards Jiang Du in a terrifying way. Jiang Du''s heart shook. Hold the grass, won''t you? Do you continue to stimulate them, these gods and demons will continue to upgrade? Wouldn''t it be so mournful (gan) heart (de) sick (piao) crazy (liang)? The golden sky sword slashed down frantically, even if it was above ten places, it could split a mountain from top to bottom. If it is in the starry sky, not to mention it, once the wings are cut off, I am afraid that a series of universes will burst. Facing such a slash, Jiang Du wanted his hairs to stand up slightly, but his hairs were all burned out, and he could only raise his arm with some regret. "when!" The sound of gold and iron fighting sounded. On Jiang Du''s arm, the flesh was finally cut, although it was only a one-centimeter deep cut, but this was only a six-star **** high-level **** and demon. If these guys all become six-star gods high-level gods and demons, then I am afraid that they are really in danger. He dared not speak harshly anymore. Instead, compliment these gods and demons and let them not be so impulsive. "How is it possible! So powerful, so strong!" Jiang Du sighed sincerely. Many gods... Angry, angry! The high-level Golden Winged Eagle Eagle of the Six Star Gods exploded with all their strength in the slash formed by the secret technique, slashing through the opponent''s skin, causing such a small amount of damage. This human being looked incredible and surprised. what is this? shame! insult! Great insult! "Ahhhh, die!" The golden-winged Dapeng eagle is the first to go crazy, and its wings are like gods of gold, clanging. Against Jiang Du, he slashed at it desperately. The golden brilliance flowed on the feathers, it was the ultimate power of the gods. What can Jiang Du do? He could only resist constantly, with his arms resisting one by one, and two wounds appeared on his arms in a blink of an eye. It was not that the Golden Winged Great Peng Eagle had cut twice, but because the wound healed too quickly. When the second wound was formed, the first wound had already healed. Jiang Du didn''t break out very well either, he recovered too quickly, and he recovered without paying attention. "It''s a sharp slash, I feel the danger!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but want to praise this golden-winged great eagle eagle, it really has worked very hard. Golden Winged Eagle... Other gods and demons! ! ! "kill!" A nine-headed strange bird uttered a loud cry at the same time. Its breath also suddenly climbed, reaching the high level of the Six Star God. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically! No, if this continues, I''m afraid he won''t be able to stay here for long. Mad, what''s the matter with these gods and demons? If you scold them yourself, they will upgrade. If you praise them yourself, they will upgrade. Gan Lin Niang! Why is it so difficult for a group of gods and demons to serve, and let them not speak? Upgrade as soon as you upgrade. Come on, I''m afraid of you? During this process, Jiang Du keenly discovered that he praised these gods and demons, in the eyes of the gods and demons, he was taunting them. Jiang Du simply mocked to the end. I still don''t believe it. Can you change from a six-star **** to a seven-star god? The upgrade of the nine-headed strange bird was completed, and all nine mouths spit out various rays of light. These rays of light formed a torrent of light and rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t blink his eyelids. "Wow, it''s amazing. I feel that this attack can break my skin. It really makes you hard." Jiang Duyi said sincerely in admiration. "boom!" The torrent of nine colors hit Jiang Dus chest, a lot of light spread, his skin became red, cracked, and finally a layer of blood fell off, and the flesh inside turned into coke-like, but to be honest, this It''s really a physical injury. In just one second, the scorched flesh and blood began to turn bright red again. "You two are very powerful. Compared with other gods and demons, you can actually hurt me. Look at these other wastes... Uh, sorry, I accidentally said what was in my heart, I said you You don''t mind the waste, do you?" "After all, waste also has the benefits of waste. Waste is at least safe. When it hits me, I don''t even feel the pain, and I really won''t remember you!" "Here, I am not targeting individual people. I feel that all the gods and demons present are all rubbish." "Boom boom boom!" A breath after another, rising like a volcanic eruption. Almost more than 80% of the gods and demons wished to tear Jiang Du''s mouth to pieces. I don''t know how many spells and magical powers blunt Jiang Du''s mouth. A large area of ??six-star gods intermediate level gods and demons are promoted to high levels. At the same time, the low-level also began to upgrade to the mid-level. At this moment, Jiang Du''s pressure suddenly increased, because one or two six-star high-ranking gods and demons were still normal, even if they were ten-and-seven, it was not unacceptable. But now, in a blink of an eye, there are more than fifty high-ranking six-star gods and demons, and this number is still increasing crazily. Jiang Du''s pressure became extremely huge in an instant. Various powerful attacks slammed Jiang Du''s body fiercely, and at the same time various scars continued to surface. These scars are not very serious, the key is a lot, just like Ling Chi. But Jiang Du felt it a bit. Um? It seems...it seems, but is it serious? The system prompt in his mind was very fast, an average of three times a second. This is a very terrifying improvement. After all, he now belongs to the three-star god. Every time he improves a realm, he needs to meet 10,000 experience points. Very slow, but a little experience value can be regarded as a great increase in the power of the gods. The total amount of the power of the gods easily exceeded 33 million. Basically, a little experience value can bring Jiang Du with the power of the gods ranging from two to four thousand. His physical body also began to strengthen, weakly strengthened. At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly felt that he was being beaten here. If he waited for his strength to improve, these gods and demons would also improve. Then Jiang Du didn''t need to think about the disaster, he was directly promoted to the madness, to the four-star **** in one hour, and to the five-star **** in two hours. It still has less than two days and two nights to upgrade to the eight-star god, directly flattening the gods and demons, and recovering the sequence. Isn''t it particularly happy? The ideal is very beautiful, the reality is very skinny. Jiang Du didn''t say any nonsense this time, but it was only nearly ten minutes when a **** and demon beat and furious for no reason. Jiang Du was so embarrassed. Good thing, your angry eyes are red, what the **** is it? "Wait a moment!" Jiang Du suddenly shouted. The angry **** and demon stagnated slightly. Although Jiang Du was still shrouded in endless light, it couldn''t hide his doubtful voice. "I didn''t say anything, are you angry with Nima?" Jiang Du asked. The gods and demons were instantly crazy. "With so many voices, I didn''t even scream screaming, dying for me!" His breath began to climb again. Jiang Du... Chapter 1645： acting Jiang Du felt that he should be angry. He really should be angry. Tell me, is there still a king''s law? Is there still a law? Lao Tzu scolds you, you are angry, Lao Tzu praises you, you are still angry, now Lao Tzu is silent, just want you to fight for a while. Is this request too much? Why can''t you meet such a simple request? But feeling the pain in his body, Jiang Du couldn''t get angry anymore. After all, his heart was too soft. "boom!" A **** and demon with a strong temperament, directly broke through the seven-star gods. At this time, Jiang Du''s sense of crisis increased sharply, and as a last resort, he could only burst out powerful shields. But what made Jiang Du''s heart relaxed a little was that although a **** and demon broke through the Seven Star Gods, it was the weakest Seven Star God. The shield he formed, even though it could be broken, left wounds on his body. It''s just that Jiang Du can still accept this injury. Not only that, but his strength has increased faster. However, there was no joy in Jiang Du''s eyes, but a touch of despair. His brows were frowned and his face was sad and hopeless. He still didn''t say a word, but his body began to stagger. "He is not good anymore, there is no need to upgrade at all, you can kill him with force!" A pink jellyfish mingled among the gods and demons exclaimed in excitement. Well, you read it right, it''s the pink jellyfish. Jiang Du gritted his teeth and supported him, his body retreated and then back again, his whole body trembling slightly. "kill him!" For a time, the spirit of the gods and demons was shocked. Finally, this guy could not do it anymore, a trivial three-star god, who was able to endure for so long under the attack of so many six-star gods. They are not confident anymore. That''s why I was extremely angry. And now, Jiang Du showed fatigue, and the anger in the gods and demons'' hearts began to calm down a lot in an instant. It turns out that you are not so awesome. You are going to die here too. Suddenly, the momentum of breaking through the six-star gods'' high-level attempts to break through the seven-star gods was curbed. "I want to see how long this **** guy can hold on to such an attack." Among another group of gods and demons, a profound bee roared. It took the lead, set an example, and directly spit out countless poisonous needles. The gods and demons then madly attacked Jiang Du. The Seven Star Gods are the most threatening, but they are not that big. Jiang Du''s shields were exploded one by one, and the flesh and blood of his whole body continued to explode, and the bones were sometimes directly broken. His body trembled slightly. He gritted his teeth, his eyes flushed. "I don''t believe it, your power is endless, let''s see who consumes more energy!" Jiang Du said with a hoarse voice. It sounds terrible, but if you listen carefully, you can hear the weakness in the voice. Strong in the outside world! With the awakening of acting, from clumsy to vivid. Jiang Du has now directly become a dead end, still using his mouth to make a strong presence. "Hahaha" The eight-faced weirdo seemed to hear the weakness in Jiang Du''s voice, and couldn''t help laughing directly. His smile directly drove the other gods and demons, because it was not just the eight-faced monster who heard the weakness in the voice. Laughter is contagious even in the midst of gods and demons. All the gods and demons seemed to feel that they understood Jiang Du''s thoughts, and they were all extremely comfortable. From suffocation to comfort, it is in this moment. Knowing that Jiang Du is going to do it, I think of Jiang Du''s initial arrogance, an indescribable joy and sensation, appearing in the heart of every **** and demon. "Hahaha, hahahaha...you have today too!" Although he didn''t say such a thing, it was in the hearts of most gods and demons. Jiang Du''s body trembled a little bit more. His feet suddenly stepped heavily on the bronze ground, and the bronze ground was trampled down by his feet, directly to his ankles. He seemed to use the fixed power of the bronze ground to keep himself from falling. Jiang Du''s eyes were flushed, looking at all the gods and demons, he said madly: "With you, you can kill me? I am the God of Weird Strength. I will set foot in the existence of the Nine Star God in the future. You trash, Can''t kill me!" If Jiang Du had said these things before, the gods and demons would definitely be annoyed to kill this guy in an instant. But now, looking at Jiang Du''s appearance, listening to Jiang Du''s harsh words. There is only happiness in their hearts. It was like looking at a clown, no matter how awesome Jiang Du''s words were, it seemed to them that he was adding some jokes to them. "Puff!" I don''t know which **** and demon didn''t hold back a smile. It caused a huge laughter in an instant, and in this bronze underground palace, it was filled with a rich and happy atmosphere for a while. "What are you laughing at? What are you laughing at?" "What''s so funny? Don''t laugh at me!" "Ah, I forbid you to laugh!" Jiang Du let out a hysterical roar, and even directly attacked the gods and demons in reverse. But his attack was easily resolved by the gods and demons. Suddenly, the laughter became even louder. Even the most furious, the fastest upgrade of the seven-star **** and demon, finally showed a smile on his face. It''s suffocated! What''s so angry about facing a dying person. No one was angry. Everyone looked at Jiang Du just like watching a circus. The attack also began to calm down, continuously improving Jiang Du''s strength at a rate of four times a second. Jiang Du''s face was full of grief and anger, and the grief and anger were mixed with a slight despair, and the slight despair began to spread gently. In a blink of an eye, another six minutes passed. In total, Jiang Du had been beaten for more than fifteen minutes. The gods and demons watched the despair blooming on Jiang Du''s face, but the despair bloomed more and more slowly, and they also began to become a little impatient. "Increase your strength!" The Seven Star Gods and Demons roared at this moment. In an instant, all the gods and demons tried their best at the same time, and Jiang Du screamed sternly. "Ahhhhh..." This scream was full of unwillingness and nostalgia. It seems that for this colorful world, I am very reluctant to give up, not reconciled to the fall of myself. The emotions contained in his screams were extremely rich, once again let the gods and demons lift up some spirits. Three minutes passed again. Jiang Du''s screaming voice became hoarse, even more stern, but he still persisted. Finally, some gods and demons felt something was wrong. I couldn''t hold on anymore before, but I still hold on till now. Could it be that they are being blamed? Jiang Du keenly noticed that something was wrong, and the pink jellyfish spoke instantly. "Look, there is a crack in his physical body, he is about to collapse!" Skills, deception, activation! There were indeed cracks in Jiang Du''s body. Of course, he was not beaten by the gods and demons, but by him. The collapse is the word of deception. All gods and demons are more or less affected by deception. "Just work harder!" The gods and demons thought this in their hearts. When they were not sure that Jiang Du was playing with them, their anger was not enough to give them more power. It''s another two minutes. Jiang Du''s body collapsed, leaving only his bones, and his whole person turned into a skeleton. At this time, cracks also appeared on the top of the bones, which looked miserable to the extreme. Jiang Du knows that it''s almost there! He couldn''t really completely shatter his body, right? Chapter 1646： gift "The technique of rebirth, ah ah ah!" Well beaten, not shabby! Anyway, as long as he could improve his strength, with Jiang Du''s face, let alone shouting a rebirth technique, it would be no problem for him to shout anything. Even if it''s just a sentence. "Ba La La Little Demon Immortal changes all over, Uruguay is reborn and warms up!" This Jiang Du can accept it. But Jiang Du can end, the gods and demons can''t accept it! They watched Jiang Du''s bones that were about to be broken, and began to repair them quickly. It took almost two or three breaths, and all the cracks on the bones had been repaired. At the same time, the flesh and blood tissues are also growing rapidly, and I can''t wait for Jiang Du to return to his original state in just a few seconds. However, this time, the gods and demons could not be deceived at all. And these gods and demons, just watching Jiang Duhui helplessly, their eyes began to turn blood red. Jiang Du didn''t pretend at all about this, and simply grinned and showed a bright smile to many gods and demons. "Sorry, I didn''t expect your IQ to be so low that it is your IQ, letting you guard the Tomb of Pangu, to be honest, it''s a bit shameless, because you should make food and be eaten by others. Pull it out in the stomach and then use it to nourish the earth. This is the greatest value that you stupid trash can create." Jiang Du said this paragraph very calmly with a smile on his face. The voice fell. The space supported by this bronze pillar became deadly silent. A **** and demon suddenly broke through the seven star gods! This was a beginning, and then, densely packed gods and demons continued to break through the Seven Star Gods. Jiang Du actually understood that the gods and demons sealed in these bronze pillars were absolutely powerful in themselves. That''s why their strength can break through again and again. But now, in a blink of an eye, dozens of Seven Star Gods appeared, and the terrifying pressure was violently stirring in this space, making Jiang Dudu feel that his chest seemed to be pressed by something. "A group of silly kids, you are really innocent and just like white paper. To be honest, I deceive you, and I even feel guilty. After all, it has been a long time since I met such an idiot. If someone enters this place, he must burst out his full strength and quickly kill him." "Don''t do this this time. It''s a **** and devil. It''s just like a clown with a low IQ. Do you know how much perseverance I need to hold back a smile when I look at you? I''m almost suffocated!" "Now, I can finally laugh, hahaha...hahaha, hahaha..." There was a frantic laughter. This laughter was like slap after slap, slapped on the faces of all the gods and demons, and their faces were smashed. The laughter was hearty and full of endless mockery. Then Jiang Du''s figure was completely submerged by the light, and the terrifying power directly combined to destroy Jiang Du''s body without leaving any scum. But, who cares? Jiang Du has long used the conversion between true and false to transfer his true body. What they tear apart is nothing more than a fake. And Jiang Du''s true body had already arrived at another bronze gate, which seemed to be an exit from this huge underground palace, and Jiang Du walked directly in. But he just walked over, and did not choose to go deeper. Because the gods and demons sealed in the bronze pillars may be of some use. Hidden under the power of the Nightmare Demon, Jiang Du''s fake body watched the faces of the gods and demon disappear extremely terribly. They turned into light and returned to the bronze pillar, where it became quiet. However, in the past ten minutes, a huge stone man has walked over from the gate again. This is Shijing, of course, it was also disguised by Jiang Du. It will take a while for the Sequence Beast to find Jiang Du. Jiang Du disguised the stone realm as a four-star god, and as soon as he entered, he looked nervously in all directions. The bronze pillar brightened again, and a head of gods and demons appeared. This time, it turned out to be directly the high-level and middle-level gods and demons of the Six Star Gods. They had terrible expressions, without saying a word, they rushed towards Jiang Du who was disguised as a stone realm. Jiang Du also didn''t speak, and he rushed toward the depths of the bronze pillar. He waved his palm and smashed rays of light, but there were still many rays of light directly falling on her. The way forward was blocked, and Jiang Du began to be beaten frantically again. Slowly, this group of gods and demons felt something was wrong. Why is this beating situation so familiar? Suddenly, some gods and demons reacted. "It''s still him!" And the gods and demons did not react, who? At this time, Jiang Du showed a bright smile from the numerous attacks. "Tsk tusk tusk, saying that you are stupid, you are really stupid, I just changed a vest, changed a training base, you can''t remember me. Such a low IQ, I feel worried for you, no wonder The other gods and demons all escaped. Only you are here to guard the tomb because of your low IQ!" Jiang Du said in the loudest voice, and then he was wiped out. There are gods and demons who directly exploded the strength of the seven-star gods. The true-to-false conversion turned Jiang Du away again, and Jiang Du smiled with satisfaction. Let''s take a look at the situation behind, and wait a while before letting the left-behind dummy outside slip for a while. Jiang Du felt that if he couldn''t provoke all the existence in the bronze pillar, then he would be sorry for the sequence beast that was about to chase after him. In this kind of cemetery, Jiang Du is almost certain that even the beast of the Eight Star God''s sequence will come a little bit. Then you can fully taste the gifts Jiang Du left them. After walking through the bronze portal, Jiang Du walked in the dark passage. It was extremely quiet. With Jiang Du''s strength, he was able to reach the point where he could not see his fingers. "Pangu Heavenly Dao, are you here, do you feel the aura you are familiar with?" Jiang Du asked Pan Gu Heavenly Dao in the Divine Sea at this time. Pangu Tiandao still looks like a wealthy butler, frowning at this moment. "Boss, I really don''t feel any familiar aura. Perhaps this Pangu and my Pangu Tiandao have the same name, isn''t it my business?" Pangu Tiandao said helplessly. He just wants to be a hitman quietly, usually tidy up Jiang Zhou, make good relations with the boss''s relatives and friends, and then go to find someone to play chess, listen to cross talk and opera. He is really satisfied with this kind of life. "No, it cannot be the same name. Pangu is the name, and the entire world cannot be the same. The world you originally controlled is called the Pangu world, and you are the Pangu Heavenly Dao, so you are definitely related to Pangu. Its just that it may be far away from Pangus corpse. Its normal for you not to feel it. You will feel it first, and then I will go in and take a look. At this time, suddenly small and broken voices rang in the passage. Jiang Du suddenly became energetic. He suddenly looked at the soles of his feet. In a moment, he actually felt a stone under the soles of his feet suddenly leave. Yes, leave. More and more fine and shattered sounds began to rang. There was darkness in front of me, and all around was the sound of something crawling. Jiang Du''s mental power had been extended before, and he didn''t feel any abnormality, but now it has extended again. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s scalp became numb. Chapter 1647： You swallow me, i swallow you "Die to me!" Suddenly, Jiang Du felt something climbed up on his leg. He yelled, stretched out his palm, directly pinched what was lying on his body, and yelled in his mouth. Watching mentally, Jiang Du suddenly discovered that this was a bug, a beetle. At this time, the beetle was pinched in his hand, not in a hurry, and his mouth opened, and a tooth that looked like a long needle was exposed, directly piercing Jiang Du''s skin. Jiang Du suddenly tried hard! "Squeak..." No use for hanging! Even the black beetle didn''t mean to care about Jiang Du at all, and directly sucked hard. Jiang Du suddenly felt his own vitality, the wisps of passing. Of course, for Jiang Du, such a fleeting vitality is just a drop in the bucket, not to mention it. But Jiang Du couldn''t crush this worm. He used madly, desperately. Still not crushed. Zhenyuan sword waved, click! The sword light slashed on the insect''s body. The bug... still not broken? Jiang Du''s eyes almost stared out, what kind of ghosts and bugs, even Zhen Yuanjian did not break. Puff puff At this time, on the soles of Jiang Du''s feet, the dense beetles turned over his body, opened his mouth, and pierced in fiercely. The pain is not too much. It''s just sucking your life. Jiang Du''s body shook hard, and the huge power of the gods wanted to shake the beetle away. But the beetle is like immune to the power of the gods, a layer of power of the gods slaps on it, and it is completely unaffected. Jiang Du simply used his palm to pull out the black beetle. This time it was a success, with a large piece of flesh and blood, and it was pulled out directly. The Beetle''s mouthparts continued to absorb the vitality of that piece of flesh and blood, and soon the flesh and blood began to dry up. "Puff puff!" Heads of black beetles jumped onto Jiang Du''s body again. Suck! The passing speed of vitality increased instantaneously. Jiang Du''s hair almost exploded, and his body began to rush forward frantically. Countless beetles overwhelmed and bite towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword swung, and shot a head of black beetle. The power of the gods has absolutely no effect on these beetles. Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword swung very fast, but there were still beetles lying on his body. The speed of his vitality has reached a terrifying point. If this continues, I am afraid that it will only take a few minutes before he will become a corpse. "Ding, your vitality is swallowed, vitality +1!" Suddenly, a system prompt sounded. Jiang Du''s frantic fleeing footsteps suddenly stopped. Is the system triggered? What does vitality +1 mean? He didn''t feel any changes in the vitality in his body? "Ding, your vitality is swallowed, vitality +1!" "What do you mean?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "Ding, your total vitality has increased!" Jiang Du... There is a fart to increase the total amount. If my vitality is sucked out, no matter how much the total amount is added, will I still die? "Void Soul!" The soul gathering holy pearl exudes a ray of light. Suddenly, Jiang alone turned into a state of soul. What made Jiang Du uncomfortable was that even if he turned into a virtual soul state, the beetles were still on his body, and there were hundreds of beetles on him now. "Ding, your vitality is swallowed, vitality +1!" The system''s prompt sound continued. Jiang Du was helpless. For the present plan, it seemed that he could only accelerate with all his strength and strive to run out before he was sucked into a muck. But is Jiang Du such a person? If you were bullied by someone else, you should take Jiang Du''s Jacquard as a person. If you don''t bully, Jiang Du probably won''t even want to fall asleep for a short time. "Ding, your vitality..." Jiang Du rushed forward frantically, and more and more beetles were startled, and they began to lie on Jiang Du''s body and suck. The prompt sound of the system is getting denser. Jiang Du was thinking crazy about how to pay a tooth for a tooth and blood for blood. Others **** their own vitality, can they still **** it back? Jiang Du''s head instantly became flexible. "Open the skill list!" In an instant, the nearly 200,000 skill list opened, and Jiang Du didn''t look much at it, and pulled straight to the last one. Skills: Absorb life, absorb the opponent''s life through the mouthparts. Very simple system introduction. "Upgrade me!" "Ding, level up from absorbing life to absorbing!" "Ding, soak up life to swallow life!" "Ding, swallow your life and upgrade to..." A system prompt sounded continuously in Jiang Du''s mind. "Ding, do you spend a little completeness to upgrade your skills?" "Yes!" "Ding, the upgrade of Susheng skills is complete!" "Ding, the Susheng skill has been upgraded to life capture!" Life capture: talented spells, which belong to the unique talent of special life swallowing insects, which can draw the opponent''s vitality through mouthparts. " Jiang Du was silent for a while. Mouthparts... Does he have this stuff? Regardless, let go and try! Jiang Du was still running wildly, and he didn''t know where the end of this passage was. "Life capture!" Jiang whispered alone. In an instant, there was a weird cry. On Jiang Du''s body, a mouthpart very similar to the black beetle was directly extended, and that was his hair. His hair turned into needles, piercing directly into the body of a beetle with great ease. "puff!" "Suck!" The black beetle let out a weird cry, and it found that the vitality in its body began to flow away in an instant. Jiang Du''s eyes were suddenly bright and scary. Holding the grass, is it so fierce? The hairs stood upright in an instant and pierced into the body of the beetle in the opposite direction. Originally, the vitality in Jiang Du''s body had been reduced by a large part, but at this time he started to replenish it quickly. The black beetle found that its vitality had been sucked away in the opposite direction, so it worked harder to **** it up. "Ding, your vitality is swallowed, vitality +1+1+1..." Jiang Du''s footsteps stopped directly. More and more beetles were lying on his body, and Jiang Du frantically sucked on these beetles. The eyes of every beetle were red. Suck on! At this moment, the vitality in Jiang Du and the Beetle''s body seemed to be transformed into a high-speed flow of water. You **** me, I **** you! Jiang Du was stunned that he did not take much advantage. But Jiang Dusi was not in a hurry, because his total vitality was rapidly increasing. The Beetle was already on the inner and outer three layers of his body. Jiang Du, holding on to the idea of ??thinking about others, simply directly made his body bigger. In this way, more beetles can come to absorb Jiang Du''s vitality, and at the same time, his many hairs are also useful. Sure enough, as his body grew larger, more and more beetles were lying on his body. I didn''t miss any bit of Jiang Du''s body at all, even his eyes and other things had mouthparts pierced on it. Jiang Du was uncomfortable and happy. His body keeps getting bigger, and even because of the limited passage space, he simply stretches his body directly. The power of the gods urges the law of heaven and earth to strive for more beetles to receive this benefit. You swallow me, I swallow you, Michelle Ice City is sweet... Unknowingly, Jiang Du''s body had reached a length of hundreds of thousands of meters, and his body was completely covered by beetles. At this point, he has reached his limit, and if he grows bigger, the terrifying gravity will make his body shatter. But this way, Jiang Du was already very satisfied. Wait for the vitality to reach the maximum. Chapter 1648： Hardworking people are not bad luck Finally, Jiang Du''s mind no longer showed the system''s voice. emptiness! Jiang Du felt a serious emptiness in his body, as if there was a big jar. It was supposed to be full, but basically no drop was left. The vitality was not warmed in his body, and he was instantly sucked away by the black beetle. "It''s time to pay the bill!" The mouth completely covered by the beetle made a vague sound. His palm moved, his fingers flicked, and with flesh and blood, a beetle was flicked directly, and then his fingers became smaller. The gap between the beetles was bulging, and this other beetle crazily wanted to get into this gap, but it was too late. One by one, the beetles were bounced off, and all the vitality in their bodies was taken away. Jiang Du''s body began to shrink, and one beetle kept falling off his body, saying that it was **** and light. That means there is no more flesh and blood above the bones. The beetles that had been emptied of vitality went crazy, because Jiang Du not only sucked away his own vitality, but also sucked away the vitality that was originally in its body. They desperately wanted to pull the other beetles away and let themselves take a breath. However, they cannot be pulled apart. Everyone is a beetle, so why let you? In this way, Jiang Du''s extremely long body began to gradually shorten, and his beetle, which weighed in his size, began to fall off continuously. Peel the skin and the meat. His body was not like Jiang Du''s, and Jiang Du finally regained the size of his human form. And around him, a **** sphere has been formed, and the spheres are stacked on top of each other. I don''t know how many layers are stacked. Slowly, the beetle ball collapsed suddenly. The surging beetle stood still. "Chi Chi Chi..." Anxious voices rang from the Beetle''s mouth, and they pulled inside, but this time, the Beetle inside was pulled away directly. Peeling layer by layer, finally came to the deepest. People? Jiang Du''s figure, I don''t know when it has disappeared. Many beetles are a little mad and hungry because they have lost their vitality. For them, it''s okay to lose vitality for a short time, but if they lose vitality for a long time, they will go crazy with hunger. Where did Jiang Du go? Of course... Become a beetle, since you can''t beat it, you can only choose to join. Many beetles chose to look for Jiang Du, and a small number of beetles returned to their positions in a very uncomfortable manner. But Jiang Du remembered the place where the group of beetles had returned, and he started to act. When I came to a beetle that hadn''t taken a bite just now, my mouthparts were pierced suddenly. The beetle trembled for a moment, its body slowly twisted, and its small eyes looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. Those eyes seemed to say, everyone is the same kind, why are you sucking me up? Jiang Du took a single mouthful of the vitality in his body, pulled out the outlet organ, and then made a jump, smashing his body down on the ground, and his body suddenly flickered and disappeared. The Beetle raised his head, but there were Beetles everywhere, how could he find Jiang Du? Jiang Duhua''s beetle occupied the position of other beetles, and started to **** with their mouthparts on the surrounding beetles. These beetles were furious and also sucked **** alone. Jiang Du began to squeeze with brute force, and after a while, another round ball formed. True and false conversion! All the vitality dissipated, and the other beetle opened its eyes. It took more than half an hour to go back and forth, and Jiang Du finally absorbed most of the beetle''s vitality in the entire passage. withdraw! Climbing through the long passage, the Beetles in the entire passage were in an extremely anxious state. At this time, if other existence enters the passage, it will definitely be targeted by all the Beetles. This is the second gift I left for those sequence beasts! Oh, by the way, those gods and demons in the first stage don''t know whether they have long memory, and the truth is changed. Jiang Du disguised as another seven-star beast, and walked towards the bronze pillar. After this fake body died, then Jiang Du had only one fake body left in the first level. At that time, you can keep your fake body to watch the excitement. One is also left for the second level. What will happen next? Jiang Du had even begun to look forward to the encounter when the Sequence Beast came over. Jiang Duhua was in a human form, and the extremely strong vitality began to bloom in his body. Jiang Du felt that his physical body was constantly changing, and the density of his bones was constantly increasing. His eyes were bright and his face looked like a young man, he actually began to grow backwards and turned into a young man. Layers of dead skin fell off, and Jiang Du opened his mouth and spit out another mouthful of blood. This bite of blood was dark red, and it was all discarded blood. Brand-new blood is constantly being created, and every piece of flesh in his body has a brilliant light, crystal clear and exceptionally beautiful. It stands to reason that when Jiang Du is in this state, his body is already clean and can no longer be clean, completely free of impurities. But now, his blood has been replaced. His whole person has become much lighter, and the influence of the gravity of the earth on him has become much smaller. Unexpectedly, the increased vitality can still produce such a huge benefit to himself. Don''t poke, needles don''t poke! Jiang Duhua looked like a teenager, and a mirror appeared in front of him. Looking at himself in the mirror, there was a daze in his eyes. "Is this the so-called, I hope you will go through a thousand sails and return as a teenager?" Jiang Du muttered. Not to mention, it really smells like this. It''s just that other people want to be a teenager, and their entire face and even physical condition have become a teenager. Some cattle batches. Jiang Du in a good mood continues to move forward, what will be the third gift? But soon, Jiang Du was disappointed. Because before he came to the third portal, it seemed that he was about to reach the end here. And here, there should have been two Bronze Town Tomb Beasts, but now the two Bronze Town Tomb Beasts have been smashed, and their parts are directly fixed on the bronze land by an arrow formed entirely by magical runes. superior. It looks extremely miserable. The Tomb Beast of this town is definitely not a simple commodity, it is even very likely that it is the Tomb Beast of the Eight Star God, it turned out to be like this. Jiang Du felt a little distressed. What a good thing, what a good thing to leave to the beast of sequence! Jiang Du left a fake body, the real body went into the third door, and then raised the Zhenyuan sword fakely. Cut off the source! "Crack..." The arrow formed entirely by supernatural powers was directly smashed into pieces by the broken source. The bronze beast head still lay on the ground and did not respond. Jiang Du didn''t care, and continued to chop, arrow after arrow smashing into pieces. Then these broken bodies began to vibrate, and Jiang Du''s face showed joy. Sure enough, hard-working people are not bad luck, the third gift is better! And the time the system is exposed is getting closer. Chapter 1649： Dome Tomb of Pangu! Looking at the recombined Tomb Town Beast, Jiang Du couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile. The eyes of the Tomb Town Beast began to emit a faint light, and they looked at Jiang Du. "Hello, you two, I reorganized you!" Jiang Du said hello to them. Then he was shot to death in an instant. There is no chance to react, and power is also a crushing posture. Amazing! Jiang Du was not angry but rejoiced. Since you can be so good, then I can rest assured. Jiang Du continued to walk forward. "boom!" Vaguely, there was a terrifying roar in front of him. Jiang Du understood that perhaps the place ahead was where the gods and demons were. They had not completely cleared the tomb of Pangu. But this is normal. This is the Tomb of Pangu. Any cat or puppy can pass the level, and the Tomb of Pangu can''t be kept for such a long time. As he continued to move forward, the roar became louder and louder, and an extremely terrifying aura came from the front. Eight Star God! It''s definitely an Eight-Star God, but it''s not just an Eight-Star God. Jiang Du continued to maintain the appearance of Wei Lishen. He was under tremendous pressure and finally came to a wide area. In front is an abyss, above the abyss, various dim rays of light form a huge ocean. The ocean doesn''t know where the end is, but there are gods and demons of the Eight Star Gods, tumbling in the ocean, and they are fighting with other things. But Jiang Du couldn''t see what he was fighting with. If you continue to go deeper, it seems that you will cross this ocean. And this thing, the Eight Star Gods hadn''t even passed by, without even thinking about it, for Jiang Du, it was absolutely extremely dangerous. He frowned, and he couldn''t see what was going on from the outside. He only had to enter and see. The danger was dangerous. He entered a fake body first. With the appearance of Wei Li Shen, Jiang Du suddenly jumped up, and his body entered the ocean of light. In an instant, the scene before him changed rapidly. All the dim rays of light dispersed, and a huge giant egg suspended in the void appeared in front of Jiang Du. There was a daze in Jiang Du''s eyes. Finally, have you reached this point? Pangu! In the past, when Jiang Du was the closest to Pangu, he returned to the nascent world. In the nascent world, he once saw the birth of chaos with his own eyes. But he still didn''t see Pangu. And now, in the boundless void, the endless darkness, the void has no years, and a creature is born. The creatures slept for 18,000 years, and suddenly they woke up to see the darkness of the sky and the earth. They used an axe to slash into the darkness. The darkness was cut through, forming the sky and the earth. Pangu supported the world with his body, and eventually died of exhaustion. And now, in this dome, is it the thing born of Pangu? Void and boundless, no wind and no sound. Jiang Du felt a little nervous, and flew directly towards the dome. However, when he flew towards Pangu, a breath of horror suddenly appeared. Their speed is terrifying, and their breath is earth-shattering. Jiang Du''s body stopped abruptly, and the nightmare''s power instantly enveloped Jiang Du''s body. "Roar!" A huge tengu who didn''t know the geometry appeared and let out an indescribable growl. In the void, small and weak existences were directly shattered by the roar. Jiang Du felt that his head was about to explode in an instant. He hid it. In fact, he wasn''t sure whether he succeeded in hiding, because this terrifying Tengu would not even look at himself at all. Its roar was just to clean up the rubbish. Jiang Du''s transformation of the gods and demons is on. Qi Qiao directly spewed blood at this moment, and the soul was trembling fiercely, and it might collapse directly at any time. His scalp was numb, without any hesitation, he retreated madly into the distance. Just kidding, no matter what it was, he wouldn''t be the existence that Jiang Du could get close to Ranzhi. Jiang Du is not stupid. In this void, there is definitely not only this tengu. If there is a terrifying existence and directly attack him, then even if he has lethal immunity, he cannot guarantee his survival. Wait, isn''t you a fake? Jiang Du''s eyes widened and blood was flowing. What kind of **** fakes, he is the real existence at this moment, and Jiang Du can''t feel all the fakes. In other words, Jiang Du didn''t know whether he was real or fake now. The fake body is okay, if it is the real body, then it will be dead, but it will really die. Calm down, step back first! "boom!" Suddenly, in the void, a huge scarlet palm directly grabbed the head of the Tengu. The tengu roared, and its mouth opened infinitely wide, and he wanted to swallow the palm directly. At the same time, a terrifying attack came, and countless shadows of gods and demons appeared, and they continued to fly toward its mouth. As soon as he flew into the Tengu''s mouth, the gods and demons exploded in a blast. The scarlet palm stopped and suddenly patted to the other side. "boom!" Void shook, and a powerful **** and demon was already hidden, but at this time it was directly photographed, and the huge and ten-thousand-foot figure was directly blown to pieces. Eight Star God! Jiang Du was shocked. Holding the grass, the **** and demon who was slapped to death just now turned out to be the Eight-Star God, so he slapped him to death with a slap? If the owner of this red palm was not for the existence of the Nine Star God, Jiang Du would dare to break it on the spot. He kept staying away. No matter it, no matter what, whoever loves to do what is good, love has any good. Anyway, Jiang Du would never join in the excitement. At most, he would gather a little aftermath and mix a little damage to improve himself. The owner with the scarlet arms also walked out of the void. This was a giant, a huge giant, but his body had scarlet scales. There is a thick tail behind. It''s like a dragon''s tail. "Any trash wants to seize the power of heaven and earth''s womb, old dog, how about joining forces to kill other miscellaneous fish first?" The scarlet giant looked at the tengu and said. Tengu looked at the silent dome and nodded. "it is good!" "Roar!" There was another roar, and this roar was even more powerful than the previous roar. Although Jiang Du had escaped far, but under such an indiscriminate attack, his body almost exploded. "boom!" Tengu''s body suddenly rushed towards the dome. Open your mouth and want to eat the dome directly. "gluttonous!" A black giant stick, as if it could crush the endless void, hit the head of the tengu. Tengu''s body was directly smashed by a giant stick. Another figure appeared, and its whole body was shrouded in a vague mist, with only one pair of eyes, exuding cold light, which was breathtaking. "Woo..." The tengu barked strangely after being beaten. There was a hint of sarcasm on the scarlet giant''s face. A dog cant change eating shit, is it true that he doesnt know what Tengu will do? "Since all are here, let''s show up!" The existence in the mist suddenly waved the black giant stick in his hand and swept across in an instant. The terrifying giant stick did not know how many gods and demons crushed, and then was directly blocked by a wing. The cudgel returned again and smashed in the other direction. A beast claw slapped it fiercely. "you wanna die?" A huge monster like a star appeared, staring at the existence in the mist and asked. Chapter 1650： Enchanted Jiang Du shivered. They are all big guys, and they are all at once to the extreme. Nine Star God, Jiang Du has never seen it before. This is the first time a bride has entered the bridal chamber! Of course, it''s not bad for the bride now to be her first child. If it was the battle of the Eight Star Gods, Jiang Du still wanted to join in the fun, but now he was the Nine Star God, so he wouldn''t join in any excitement. Even Jiang Du didn''t want to be beaten. He just wants to live honestly. Sometimes he does not deceive, but he does not deceive. If Jiang Du didn''t guess wrong, this should be the existence of the construction of the tomb, and a period of time specially intercepted is placed here. And during this period of time, the Pangu Dome appeared, and a terrifying nine-star gods and monsters appeared. And what''s the point of this? Obviously it is a fragment of time. Jiang Du doesn''t want to absorb Pan Gu''s power. As long as he retreats far, it will not affect him in any way? However, Jiang Du thought was wrong. It has an impact, and it is a very huge impact. A group of nine-star gods appeared, not just four or five, but a dozen or so appeared in a blink of an eye, and now there are nearly twenty nine-star gods with a terrifying number. There are so many gods and demons at the level of nine-star gods? Jiang Du was a little surprised. Many gods and demons are jealous of each other, and no one is willing to take the first shot. They seem to be waiting for something, watching something. Gradually, a faint light began to emerge from the dome. Jiang Du was taken aback. Naturally, he looked at the dome. All the nine-star gods and demons also looked at the dome. "Om!" A layer of extremely fine light and shadow formed a layer of halo, which swiftly shook out in all directions. For an instant, all the gods and demons were slightly startled. Their eyes began to turn red. An extremely greedy emotion surfaced directly on their faces. Greed, the ultimate greed! The light and shadow floated so fast, it swept across the entire void in an instant, and Jiang Du was also hit. The moment he was hit, Jiang Du''s gaze stared at the dome, his eyes began to redden. Extreme red! Greed, crimson greed, condensed into substance. The system prompt sounded constantly in Jiang Du''s mind, but Jiang Du didn''t hear it. In his vision, the dome has become the most beautiful thing in the world. There are endless essences, only one bite is needed, and as long as he eats one bite, he will become an unrivaled master. That is the essence of the endless void. That is an unimaginable rule, that is the destination of endless beings. "boom!" The Nine Star God instantly rushed towards the glowing dome. All the nine-star gods lost their minds at this moment. They all rushed towards the dome. Tengu''s mouth opened wide, without even thinking about it, it would swallow the entire dome in one bite. "Boom!" A huge paw kicked the tengu fiercely, and the tengu let out a whine, and the huge body was kicked directly. A poisonous needle tens of meters long directly pierced the eggshell, trying to penetrate the eggshell directly. All the nine star gods are crazy. The other gods and demons are also crazy. Including Jiang Du, is also crazy. Doing everything, all rushed towards the dome. The nine star gods attacked each other, and the large weak gods and demons were instantly torn apart. Constantly powerful attacks fell on the dome, and the dome was trembling slightly, and the light was constantly spreading out. For a while, the gods and demons became even more crazy, desperately trying to smash the giant egg. But I don''t know what exactly the eggshell is made of, and despite the attacks of many nine-star gods, there is no tendency to break. "Roar!" Some Nine Star Gods were too close to the eggshell, and their bodies were directly hit by other Nine Star Gods and collapsed. The Eight Star Gods screamed, and they were constantly knocked out, and even the hapless Eight Star Gods were shot directly to death. Let alone other gods and demons, as long as they are close to the area where the nine-star **** is, they will be directly obliterated. But Jiang Du was getting closer and closer to this range. The system crazily remembered the prompt sound in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du was squeezed among the many gods and demons of the Seven Star Gods and Six Star Gods, his eyes were blood red, and he didn''t mean to wake up at all. His thinking has been completely controlled by this light. There is only one thought, and that is to eat this giant egg, without having to finish it, even if it is just a bite. Just one bite! Waves after waves of ordinary gods and demons were completely annihilated, and the gods and demons in the back were still succeeding. Jiang Du was getting closer and closer to the circle where the Nine Star God was. Getting closer! The dome is still emitting a faint light. Immediately Jiang Du was about to follow this group of gods and demons in. At this time, his blood-red eyes lightly pricked. When the distance from the destruction zone was even less than a hundred meters, he stopped abruptly. His face turned grimly. It seems to be suffering indescribably. He is not leaving, but the gods and demons behind are pushing him away. Hundred meters is too close. Most gods and demons are probably not just a hundred meters long. But their bodies, after entering a boundary, quickly turned into endless pieces of meat. "Ding, your soul suffers from a powerful charm, soul +1, soul +1, soul +1..." The system seems to be refreshing the screen, crazy prompts. Jiang Du''s fist was clenched, and he suddenly slammed his fist into his head. This punch smashed his head abruptly. The pain in his flesh finally made Jiang Du relieved, and a six-star **** and demon behind him rushed forward. Jiang Du''s teeth bit his tongue, slightly hard, and the strong sting once again stabilized his mind. His figure turned into a ghost directly, leaving behind the madly influx of gods and demons. He was panting violently. Blood flowed from his mouth. What the hell? Let him be controlled by greed? My own thoughts are completely out of my control. The system was still sending out prompts, Jiang Du dulled his head and went away crazy. There are too many gods and demons, like the sea like a tide. The strong smell of blood makes people feel like they are in a sea of ??blood. Even at this time, Jiang Du had a strong feeling of wanting to look back, and he wanted to look back at the dome. This stuff... Taking another bite of his tongue, just biting off a piece, Jiang Du woke up again, and ran hard with his head stuffed. After running a long distance in one breath, Jiang Du finally breathed a sigh of relief. He stood still and turned slowly. Then his eyes became red, and he lifted his feet, and continued to rush. Withstand withstand! The beep of the system continues. This charm is really too great, the Nine Star Gods were all bewitched, and Jiang Du was charmed away after such a long distance. He looked at all the nine-star gods madly beating the dome... enmm... Why do you look so familiar? Chapter 1651： Pangu The dome floats quietly in the air. All the gods and demons seem to be crazy, desperately trying to break this dome open. Are there any serious smashing eggs? Jiang Du felt that the familiar ones were of course not smashing eggs. Although he did not smash eggs once or twice, these two eggs were completely different. What made him familiar was the appearance of this crazy beating. If he remembers correctly, he also has a similar skill. That skill seems to be called taunt! Taunting others to come and hit yourself, let others see yourself and want to kill yourself desperately in an instant. The ridicule and this charm are simply different in the same way! What kind of ingredient is this dome? Could it be that the Pangu inside cannot open the dome inside by himself, so he needs external help to open it? Or, Pangu is the spiritual birthplace of heaven and earth. If it is swallowed, it will have endless power. Is this a natural leak? But doesn''t Jiang Du look like a natural leak? Suddenly, the faint light began to become slightly richer. Jiang Du''s eyes reddened again. "Roar!" He let out a weird cry, and desperately rushed towards the dome again. Fortunately, Jiang Du was well prepared. He was far enough away, and it would take a while to rush to the destruction zone. In this case, the system will have plenty of time to enhance its soul power, and will not die silently in madness. Once, twice, three times... Jiang Du was constantly occupied by greed, and he was constantly waking up. The nine-star gods have been killed mad, and new nine-star gods have joined. The huge corpse floats in the void after death, it is difficult to have a complete corpse, because even the nine-star **** will be torn apart. Needless to say, the Eight Star Gods died in pieces. This is a terrifying meat grinder, and the giant egg leads such a killing. Jiang Du shivered at the edge. "System system, this thing won''t be your last host, right?" Jiang Du couldn''t help asking. "Ding, this system is not clear..." The system is also a bit at a loss. Looking at this style, let alone, it really looks a bit like it. Jiang Du... Those Eight Star Gods dare to come here to explore the Tomb of Pangu. If the previous level was still normal, this level would kill a lot of existence. Because the nine star gods are all dead. What a horror! Now Jiang Du seriously suspects that this Pangu was the last host of the system, and now he is improving himself with the power of the Nine Star God. The dome has almost become a ball of light. "Pangu Tiandao, when you look at this dome, do you feel a little familiar?" Jiang Du asked. Pangu Heavenly Way... "Um?" Jiang Du was a little confused. "Boss, I don''t know, it just feels a little weird, it feels unexplainable..." Pangu Tiandao said quietly. Jiang Du! ! "Why don''t you go and have a look next to the Arena?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but said. "No, no, no, the boss, don''t be joking. With such a terrifying aftermath of the battle, I will be torn apart if I get closer." Pan Gu Tiandao was taken aback. This kind of scene is what he is qualified to see as a worker? He is not worthy! Not worthy of seeing, let alone participating. "alright!" Jiang Du didn''t force it, his eyes started to redden again. "kill!" There was a roar in his mouth. In an instant, the glowing dome was filled again. After dozens of seconds, he came back again, clenching his teeth and holding on. As time passed, the light of the dome became stronger and stronger, as if it were a shining sun. finally! "Crack!" There was a crisp sound. This crisp sound resounded in everyone''s ears and minds. Jiang is the only one who excites. All gods and demons are also a stimulating spirit. Their blood-red eyes began to recover a touch of sanity. Feeling the injuries on my body, thinking about everything I did before, they were all horrified and shocked by it, and they didn''t understand why this happened. The cracks began to spread quickly on the eggshell. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Coming out! In the eggshell, is Pangu bred in the end? All the gods and demons stopped their hands, but silently accumulated energy, waiting for the moment when the eggshell completely cracked. The cracks in the eggshell became bigger and bigger. Suddenly, a palm directly broke the eggshell and protruded from the eggshell. Immediately afterwards, the egg shell quickly cracked. In the end, it broke into pieces in an instant, and a figure appeared in everyone''s eyes. people! Although Jiang Du''s gaze was blocked by many gods and demons, he still saw it at that moment. people! It was a human, an authentic, serious human. And he was a young man with black hair and yellow skin, a coat made of animal skins, and an axe on his back. This is...Pangu? Jiang Du''s pupils shrank, his face full of shock and consternation. That young man, could it be Pangu? The young man opened his eyes slowly, with a touch of indifference in his black eyes. He raised his head and looked at the huge and terrifying gods and demons. He stretched his palm to the axe behind and grabbed the axe handle. "Roar!" All the gods and demons of the Nine Star Gods moved. Then Jiang Du saw an axe light, the axe light was extremely brilliant, shattering everything in an instant, and shuttled through the bodies of all the gods and demons. This white light continued to extend in the void, and quickly extended to Jiang Du''s face. Jiang Du''s eyes widened, and he seemed to have lost his mind under the axe light. But suddenly, the white shadow of ax stopped in front of him. In the next second, the young man with black hair and eyes had already crossed the space and arrived in front of Jiang Du. Jiang Du forced himself to gather his mind. He looked at this young man. The young man''s smile was not particularly handsome, but it gave people a special indifference and calmness. "Pan...Pangu?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked tremblingly. The young man looked at Jiang Du with deep eyes, and finally, a touch of sadness appeared in those eyes. "After all, did I fail?" He spoke slowly. Jiang Du''s heart suddenly thumped. What failed, Kaitian failed? "Everyone has fallen, what is the use of leaving behind these players?" He didn''t pay attention to Jiang Du, but said to himself. Suddenly, his finger pointed at Jiang Du''s brow. Jiang Du was shocked, no matter who the opponent was, as long as he attacked him, he would resist. "A hundred times the rebound!" There was a crazy roar in his heart, a layer of light appeared in front of him. There seemed to be a smile in the youth''s eyes. His fingers, without any hindrance, penetrated directly through the light formed by a hundred times the rebound, and lightly touched the center of Jiang Du''s eyebrows. "what!" A scream rang from the center of Jiang Du''s eyebrows. "I **** Nyima!" Jiang Du''s eyes turned blood red in an instant, Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand, all the power surging towards Zhen Yuanjian, Jiang Du brazenly shot the young man. Looking at Jiang Du''s crazy appearance, the young man couldn''t help but smile slightly, his figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had returned to the place where he was born. The axe was held firmly in his hand. "open!" Chapter 1652： Its your father An axe light splits the world! This axe light became eternal in Jiang Du''s eyes. It is very likely that this axe split the world, and large swaths of gods and demons also died directly under this axe. It''s a pity that Jiang Du didn''t see it with his own eyes. Before his eyes, the white light gradually became dense, and eventually all the surrounding scenes disappeared, and Jiang Du returned to reality. Huhuhu... Jiang Du was panting, the sweat on his forehead slipping crazily. Just now, what did Pangu do to himself? He clicked in his own sea of ??consciousness, but the system did not produce a prompt. He began to scan himself carefully and at the same time let the system scan. He didn''t find any abnormalities, but his mental body improved a lot. And in the sea of ??consciousness, besides the earth, there is also Pangu Tiandao. Is it Pangu Tiandao? "Pangu Tiandao, how are you?" Jiang Du hurriedly asked. "Ah? Boss, I''m fine!" Pan Gu Tiandao said blankly. Jiang Du frowned. That is how the matter? Pan Gu pointed at his eyebrows and was sure to do something, but nothing changed. "Why are you crying?" When Jiang Du looked at Pangu Heavenly Dao, he couldn''t help but was taken aback. The old man who Pangu Heavenly Dao had turned into at this time, burst into tears. Pangu Tiandao? He hurriedly touched his own face, not knowing when, tears were already streaming down his cheeks. He cried? He is God, how could he cry? "I...I don''t know..." Pangu Tiandao just asks three questions. Why do I cry, and there is no sad emotion! Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a deep breath, frowning and thinking. Is that young man Pangu, and why is it so different from the Pangu in his own impression? What is Pangu in your impression? Huge stature, naked, or full of hair, or a rough middle-aged man. But the Pan Gu that I saw now was dressed in animal clothing, clean, with an axe on his back, and looked like a young man. It is far from what the legend records. If this young man is Pangu, he said two sentences. The first sentence, did it fail after all? Pangu failed? What failed? Strictly speaking, Pangu was indeed a failure, because according to the rumors, he broke the ground and died of exhaustion. Some people may think that it is his mission to open up the world, and that he successfully completed his mission is considered a success. However, Jiang Du felt that he was exhausted after he opened up the world. After all, he did not go out of his mission, and that was a failure. However, Pan Gu said this sentence, but it did not seem to be the kind of failure that died because of exhaustion. What did he fail to do? There is too little information to guess at all. In the second sentence, people have already fallen, and what is the use of leaving behind these players? Pangu said this second sentence only when he saw himself, and then he shot himself at the center of his eyebrows. That also meant that Pangu''s backhand fell on him, right in his divine sea. "System, are you Pangu''s successor?" Jiang Du asked. The system is very likely, it is in Jiang Du''s sea of ??gods, so this next player may be the system. Of course, it may also be Pangu Tiandao. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence, it was Pangu who pioneered the world, and one of the sporadic worlds of heaven was called Pangu. "System, has anything changed in you?" Jiang Du asked again. "Ding, no!" The system said very positively. If it is changed, it will definitely be discovered. Then only Pangu Tiandao is left. But how they could detect Pangu''s means, Jiang Du sighed again. "Forget it, let''s take one step at a time, maybe it''s a good thing." Jiang Du muttered. It''s really hard to tell, if Pangu Tiandao had Pangu''s backhands, it was now eliminated by Pangu himself. Pangu Tiandao has always been Pangu Tiandao, and it is a good thing to be carefree every day. Jiang Du turned his head, there was still a sea of ??light in front of him, and the fake body had disappeared. So this level, strictly speaking, has not passed. He definitely entered the period of time with his true body, and fortunately he didn''t think about the matter of simply dying. There is no way for the fake body to enter, and only the real body enters. The nightmare''s power enveloped his body, and then he boldly jumped into the sea of ??light again. But this time, Jiang Du was not drawn into a special time period. Instead, he swam forward quickly. At this time, the time before the system was exposed was less than three hours. Jiang Du frowned. Although he left one gift after another for the Sequence Beast, it was still not safe. As it continued to penetrate into the sea of ??light, the boiling and terrifying aura grew closer. Um? Jiang Du scratched his head. Haven''t these gods and demons been killed? Who are they fighting with? Jiang Du couldn''t help but swam over with curiosity. At this time, two powerful gods and demons were fighting frantically in the sea of ??light. "Hand over things to me!" One of them turned out to be... Kui Mo! If the enemy didn''t get together, Jiang Du''s eyes started to brighten up. Kui Mo is huge, and there is a light that destroys the sky and the earth when he shoots it, directly pressing on the other Eight Star Gods. "Kui Mo, you are crazy!" The **** and demon was a gibbon, and it yelled. "Don''t assume that the deity didn''t see it, I''ll give you one more chance at the end and give it to me!" Kuimo said with extremely terrifying eyes. "I didn''t get anything, don''t talk nonsense, today I am sure I am going to be an enemy?" Gibbon growled, grinning, fiercely brutal. "Huh, looking for death!" In an instant, Kui Mo once again killed the gibbon. Watching this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help pinching his nose. Good guy, I was chased by Kui Mo''s men outside to the sky and no way to the ground, but Kui Mo was quite leisurely here. How could Jiang Du bear it? The gibbons seem to have acquired a treasure, and Kui Mo also attaches great importance to this treasure. That being the case. In Jiang Du''s hands, a greedy dark chain appeared. Because Kui Mo''s Tiankui Seal is very strong, Jiang Du did not steal Kui Mo for the time being. Stealing the gibbons directly. Soon, each item was stolen directly by Jiang Du. Finally, a piece of soil appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. Clod? "Ding, I want it!" The system hurriedly sounded a reminder in Jiang Du''s mind. "give!" Jiang Du was not polite, let the system swallow it directly, and at the same time, Tian Kuiyin directly made the mark on the clod of soil. Kuimo''s terrifying gaze instantly turned towards Jiang Du''s direction. "Sequence beast?" Kui Mo let out a low growl. "No, it''s your father!" Jiang Du grinned and fled in an instant with the identity of Wei Lishen. Chapter 1653： Anger Kui Mo is dumbfounded! Jiang Du''s voice circulated in his ears. It''s your father... your dad father Does Kui Mo have a father? Of course not, because he was originally a terrifying **** and demon born by nature. So for a while, some did not understand the meaning of this sentence. But then it became clear. It''s a curse! Kui Mo was very angry, a sequence beast of the garbage seven-star god, even dared to scold himself, not only scolded himself, but also took away his own treasure. Damn it! "Die to me!" Kui Mo let out a roar, and the horns on his forehead burst into a flash of lightning. The speed of the lightning was horrified to the extreme, and it crossed the distance between the two sides in a blink of an eye. There was a solemn expression on Jiang Du''s face. Since entering the Tomb of Pangu, his strength has once again improved. Before he came in, he had killed the Seven Star God''s Weird Power God by sneak attack, but now, he wanted to try how terrifying the Eight Star God was. Rebound a hundred times! A light curtain formed in front of Jiang Du in an instant. The black thunder light instantly rushed to the light curtain, the light curtain trembled violently, swallowing the thunder light inch by inch. It looks slow, but it''s actually very fast. In an instant, the thunder rushed into the light curtain. In the next second, a purple thunder blasted towards Kuimo in the opposite direction. The light curtain shattered instantly. Jiang Du was shocked. Together! Hundred-fold rebound, only a random blow from Kuaimo unexpectedly rebounded. And his power of the gods suddenly dropped by a large amount. This skill has reached its limit, and it can barely rebound. Jiang Du took a deep breath, is the gap still too big? "Humph!" Kui Mo let out a cold snort. The thunder light on the horn shot out frantically, and this bounced thunder light was devastated and destroyed. At the same time, a massive amount of thunder light shot towards Jiang Du. True and false conversion! Jiang Du felt a little helpless, and directly started the conversion between true and false. The gap is too big, there is no need to fight, this series of lightning can completely trigger the lethal immunity, so you don''t even have to bear it. "Really when my sequence beast does not have an eight-star god, wait until the eight-star **** of my sequence beast comes over, and then kill you directly!" Jiang Du said this sentence as quickly as possible. Then his fake body was directly blown into nothingness by the thunder. Kuimo looked terrifying, looking at the place where the thunder light dissipated. "Sequence beast, **** it!" There was a roar in its mouth. Jiang Du returned to the fake body, he sighed. Sure enough, it was far from the Eight-Star God, and to be precise, it was far from the Kui Mo of the Eight-Star God. This guy is definitely not an ordinary Eight-Star God, there is a great possibility that he is one step away from the Nine Star God. So it''s really strong. If he wants to contend with this guy, Jiang Du reckons he has to at least upgrade to a four-star **** to have hope, no, he might need a five-star god. He felt the power of God in his body. At this time, the power of God has reached a terrible value of 48 million. After the transformation of the gods and demons is activated, it can directly reach 140 million. However, the power of the Seven Star Gods has reached more than one billion, and even one hundred million is the starting point. For the Kui Devil of the Eight Star Gods, Jiang Du feels that the power of God reaches one billion. But if you can''t beat it, just forget it? Of course it is impossible. With Jiang Du''s retribution, this demon is the culprit that caused him to fall into this situation now. This guy exterminated mankind and hunted them down. Dugu and Saint Master didn''t know the life or death, and his system could be discovered by the Sequence Beast at any time. After finding out, he really had no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth. There are so many accusations that are simply too numerous to list. What a special Lai Kui Mo! What a special Lai Kui Mo! Jiang Du muttered a few words fiercely, and then left the fake body here again, the real body shrouded the power of the nightmare, and once again rushed towards the direction where the Kuima was. If I can beat you, I will kill you. If you can''t beat you, you''ll be beaten by you. To be beaten to death by you will make you sick. Disgusting is not disgusting, curse you silently in my heart. So now Jiang Du is going to be disgusting. The nightmare power enveloped his body, and once again entered the light sea, still not being drawn into the time and space of Pangu Kaitian. Jiang Du estimated that no one should be restricted to one entry. Swim in the sea of ??light, the time countdown slowly entered within three hours. Finally, I found the figure of Kui Mo again. At this moment, Kui Mo was surrounded by four powerful gods and demons, among which the gibbon was still there. Jiang Du not only gave birth to a feeling of hating iron but not steel. It''s not ashamed to be ashamed. Just now this Kui Demon was going to **** your things. You are still following it now, what do you do with it, go out to make a baby by yourself! Jiang Du took a deep breath, these Eight Star Gods did not find themselves. Therefore, the greedy haunted chain flickered slightly. "Ding, greedy launched successfully!" A good thing appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. It was a gray wood, said to be wood, and looked like sugarcane. It contains terrifying energy. "Ding, greedy launched successfully!" Steal, steal hard. Jiang Du cheered the greedy underworld chain. Little Greed suddenly worked harder. "Ding, greedy launched successfully!" Suddenly, Kui Mo''s body shook slightly. A treasure that kept his Tiankui seal disappeared from its space out of thin air and appeared in another location. Jiang Du grabbed a glittering golden object, before he even saw what it was, he felt the familiar breath of Tiankui seal. No good, slipped away! In an instant, Jiang Du turned around and ran. When I ran, I didn''t forget to show a strange appearance. "Hahaha, old demon, you are not mistaken, it''s me, who is Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu is a beast of sequence, but you, a **** and demon who is not a shit, dare to kill my clone. My beast is strong. The person is already on the way here, and I will be sure to kill you when the time comes. I just charge some interest now." Jiang Du let out an extremely arrogant laugh. To bully you is to bully you alive. Kuimo took a deep breath, and Guanghai seemed to be shaking. The extremely terrifying aura began to crazily bred in the sea of ??light. It''s angry! The anger value instantly soared to the top. It felt that its head was already filled with blood, and its terrible anger made it produce an extremely crazy aura of destruction. Sequence beast! What a sequence beast. For no reason, if the treasure is stolen once, at best, he will kill him again next time he sees him. But now, he not only stole the piece of treasure, but even made a special trip to steal himself. Not just stealing. Also kill yourself. At this moment, Kui Mo smiled angrily. For no reason, he seemed to be a livestock waiting to be slaughtered. "Die to me!" Kui Mo let out a terrifying roar. His speed instantly reached an extremely terrifying point, but within a few breaths, he came to Jiang Du''s front, and his claws directly grabbed Jiang Du''s head. "Wait for you!" Jiang Du spit out four words. "boom!" The fake body exploded. Kuimo''s claws caught a piece of air. Its body is trembling at this time. "Sequence beast, sequence beast, ahhhh..." Kui Mo let out a hysterical and incompetent roar. Chapter 1654： Shimen? eggshell? Incompetent roar, fart is useless. Maybe he can use the Tiankui Seal to find where Jiang Duzhen''s body is, but who made Jiang Du also spend a lot of money to learn the Tiankui Seal? The other Eight Star Gods looked at the roaring Kui Mo, with a smile in their calm expressions. But soon, they couldn''t laugh. Unconsciously, their treasures began to decrease, until Kui Mo roared again. Kuimo''s things were stolen again. He became smarter, and put down the seal of Tiankui in every treasure. So when the first treasure was lost, he reacted as quickly as possible. "Kui Mo, let''s go quickly. This place is very close to the center of the tomb. As long as we can gain the power of Pangu, we can break through the nine-star gods. At that time, no matter what means this **** sequence beast has, it will be caught! "The other eight-star gods, gods, and demons are bronze all over, with wide eyes and big ears, just like a Sanxingdui mask. "Where is my treasure?" At this time, another **** screamed in surprise. The treasures of the gibbon have been stolen, without any worries. The other two Eight Star Gods suddenly looked at their own space, and suddenly discovered that their treasure space was cleaner than their faces at this time. "Mine is gone!" The bronze beast''s gaze was extremely terrifying, and his face was so pale. "Damn the beast of the sequence, **** it!" The other **** and demon looked like a tiger, but with long hair and extremely supple, it was also extremely angry at this time. Jiang Du also frowned, watching the reactions of these Eight Star Gods. This Kui Mo is really troublesome. The special Tiankui Seal, even if it is Jiang Duxue, takes at least five seconds to unlock the Tiankui Seal released by the Kui Mo. And a death requires a fake body to start all over again, and within five seconds, the other party can also feel the location of the real body. It''s just that the other party can''t make it through for such a short time. But it''s really not worth it. With such a skill, stealing each other''s treasures time and time again, it is better to follow these four-headed and eight-star gods and demons quietly to see what their purpose is. Jiang Du just hung behind the four-headed eight-star gods, and obviously, these four guys also knew. But no way to confirm Jiang Du''s location has been found yet. Soon, the Eight-Star God and Demon walked out of this sea of ??light and stepped into a cave. Jiang Du cautiously followed behind, and under the conversion of true to false, another fake body was left at the entrance of the hole. Entering the entrance of the cave, there is a stone gate here. Shimen didn''t know what material it was made of, so it blocked the road ahead. "boom!" Kui Mo made a move, and his powerful fist slammed on the stone gate. The punch went down, as if the whole world was shaking. The surrounding stone walls rippled gently like water waves, but the stone gate was actually under this punch, leaving only a small trace. Kui Mo''s face twitched lightly, his claws clenched and loosened. The hardness of this stone gate was obviously beyond its imagination, so that after a punch, there was nothing wrong with the stone gate, but his fist hurt as if it was about to split apart. Up in general. The four Eight-Star Gods tried to open the stone gate, but they did not work. At this moment, Jiang Du realized that this Eight-Star God had come so long before him, and he was soon caught up with him. Because many of the paths he took before were extremely difficult, but because he was almost destroyed by these gods and demons, he could move forward so fast. And now, these four-headed eight-star gods are also numb. They don''t seem to be particularly impatient, but Jiang Du is anxious! There were still more than two hours left before the Sequence Beast was about to be killed. When the time came, Jiang Du died and everything was finished. Seeing that these four guys tried their best, it couldn''t help but Shimen''s appearance, Jiang Du wanted to rush over to help them with the Zhenyuan sword. But fortunately, they didn''t tangled in front of Shimen for too long, as the palm of the gibbon plunged directly into the stone wall, the four-headed and eight-star gods were suddenly taken aback. The gibbons wanted to try to break the rock wall. Since the door can''t get in, why not make a hole in the rock wall. But obviously, the existence of creating this tomb of Pangu was not so stupid. After the palm of the gibbon plunged into the stone wall, his face changed drastically. Inside, it seemed that a hand grabbed the gibbon and directly pulled the gibbon into the rock wall alive. "retreat!" The face of the bronze beast changed drastically, and he was about to retreat in an instant. But it was too late. Arms that looked like white jade quickly rushed over from the stone wall. "Roar!" Kui Mo let out a terrifying roar. The terrifying Leiguang wanted to smash these arms. It was indeed smashed by the stimulus, but more arms pulled the remaining three-headed gods and demons directly into them. The cave became quiet again. Jiang Du looked at the empty cave in a blink of an eye, slightly dumbfounded. Just now, the three-headed **** and demon, who was covered with their mouth, was pulled by their legs, was pulled away by a jade-colored arm? That''s the Eight Star God! "Has his curse been fulfilled?" Jiang Du couldn''t help muttering. There are so special Lai Kui demons, all special Lai Kui demons. Jiang Du murmured a few words again. He carried Zhenyuan sword and walked forward. "Well, can Source Break open this Shimen?" Jiang Du asked. "I don''t know, you have to hold me and touch a guy to this turtle grandson, I will know." Zhen Yuanjian''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du walked into Shimen and gently collided with Shimen twice holding the Zhenyuan sword. "It can''t be cut..." There seemed to be some doubts about life in Zhen Yuanjian''s voice. "It''s not bad again?" Jiang Du rubbed his eyebrows. What use do I want this Zhenyuan sword to do? "It''s really hard and uncomfortable. This tortoise sun is definitely the hardest thing I''ve ever encountered. I guess it won''t be broken even if I upgrade another guy." Zhen Yuanjian defended himself. It''s not that it''s not strong, but because this Shimen is really hard and outrageous. "Do I have to be dragged into the stone wall before it is possible to pass?" Jiang Du said with a frown. It''s really troublesome, who would have thought that the powerhouses of the Eight Star Gods would be blocked by a stone gate. "boss!" At this time, what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that Pangu Heavenly Dao opened his mouth. "Huh?" Jiang Du was a little dazed. "I seem... as if I feel that this Shimen has power that I can absorb..." Pangu Tiandao said with some uncertainty. Jiang Du suddenly shook his body slightly and his eyes glowed. "Really?" Jiang Du asked. "It seems to be, and it doesn''t seem to be a stone, it seems to be an eggshell." Pangu Tiandao said what he saw. Although I don''t know why the boss regards this eggshell as a Shimen, in his field of vision, it is definitely an eggshell. Jiang Du took a deep breath. eggshell! Obviously, this thing is probably a piece of eggshell after Pangu''s egg was smashed. And Pangu Tiandao actually feels that he can absorb the power of the eggshell, which means that Pangu Tiandao may be a part of Pangu. "Come, try!" Jiang Du couldn''t wait to say. He suddenly felt that maybe he should have hugged his thighs. Chapter 1655： Skyrocketing strength "Rumble..." When Pangu Heavenly Dao''s phantom palm stretched out from Jiang Du''s eyebrows, it touched the stone gate for the moment. Throughout Jiang Zhou, countless roars sounded. Jiang Du''s body shook slightly. The whole Jiang Zhou had undergone earth-shaking changes at this time. Pangu Tiandao is expanding. The power in this stone gate is casually absorbed by it, and the benefits are all horrible. At this time, the whole Jiang Zhou was radiating light. Infinite energy, coming from the void, madly instilled into Jiang Zhou. Various laws have skyrocketed. At this moment, all Jiang Zhou''s creatures vibrated at the same time. what happened? Could it be that the Lord of the universe broke through again? Good guy, Pan Gu Tiandao, this old boy, I am afraid that he has gained a huge benefit again. But this time, many people guessed wrong. It has been Jiang Du''s constant breakthroughs and crazy breakthroughs all the time. Jiang Zhou''s level has also risen with the tide. After several years, everyone''s realm has been higher than one. Now Jiang Zhou''s strongest person has actually reached the five-star spirit. Do you dare to believe it? It''s good, some people didn''t practice much, and in the end they became the powerhouse of the universe. Some people even become holy and emperor right after they are born. Many people are still worried, because everyone has become a strong man, and as we all know, the life span of a strong man is extremely exaggerated. Because of Jiang Du, Jiang Zhou cant say that there is no battle, but the kind of battle that sweeps all the worlds. Not at all. As I said before, the purpose of war is for profit. The benefit is to improve cultivation. But now, there is no need to do anything, even after the breakthrough of the previous realm, it has not been consolidated, and it is about to break through. Who has the mind to fight. Therefore, many people feel that there is a situation of fishing after exhaustion. Everyone is strong, and someday in the future, energy will not be enough. I am afraid that it will be another major cleansing at that time. But now, these people suddenly found out. They were wrong, not only wrong, but wrong. Because no matter how fast their cultivation base grows, they will never be able to keep up with the speed of the main Zhou cultivation base. Are they worried that their energy will be exhausted? Now, as if the energy of the stormy sea, directly swept the whole Jiang Zhou. Energy is transformed into the ocean and transformed into the world. The extremely rich energy makes people be cautious in their cultivation, because they are worried that if they practice too vigorously, they will be crushed to death by the energy. It is impossible to calculate, difficult to tell. Jiang Zhou''s energy directly skyrocketed to the point of exaggeration. There are spirits swimming hard in the sea of ??energy, worrying that they will be drowned by energy, and some humans are practicing here, because the energy is too much, too strong and too advanced, and they are almost directly killed by indigestion. "boom!" Ning Xue opened her eyes, her breath rose suddenly, and the whole earth could feel Ning Xue''s breath. Her strength directly broke through to the One Star God! Yes, One Star God! Of course, this one-star **** is just a one-star **** literally. Leapfrog fighting is absolutely impossible. But it is still a bit exaggerated. One Star God! Earth-shaking changes have taken place in Jiang Zhou, and Ning Xue has become a star god, which means that Jiang Zhou has entered a new era. Although this era has changed a bit quickly. The people in Jiang Zhou had undergone such drastic changes. The Pan Gu Heavenly Dao''s ascension was actually Jiang Zhou''s ascension. Jiang Zhou''s ascendancy. As the Lord of the Universe, Jiang Du, his body began to tremble violently at this moment. energy! Endless energy! Jiang Du closed his mouth tightly, because he opened his mouth and shouted, there might be a huge amount of energy. These energies are transformed into the power of gods at high speed. The interface of the system, under the condition that Jiang Du was not beaten, the number belonging to the experience had grown crazily. "Ding, your realm has improved and you have reached the four-star god!" This is not over, the experience value is still increasing, one thousand, two thousand, three thousand... It has been raised to eight thousand, and this number has finally stopped. Jiang Du suddenly hiccups. The extremely strong energy occupies the entire cave in an instant. "Crack!" Jiang Du''s body suddenly grew taller, and his body began to get fatter. The whole person is like blowing a balloon. Enduring the feeling that he was about to explode, Zhen Yuanjian rode fiercely on top of the stone gate. Because all the power in Shimen was sucked away by Pangu Tiandao, Shimen became like eggshells. A sword slashed on it. "Ding!" The fire spattered. Jiang Du looked at Shimen who hadn''t even appeared a white mark, and fell into silence. Okay, forgot to disconnect the source. Turn off the source, open! In an instant, Jianguang smashed the past again. Finally, this time, Jianguang cut a trace on the stone gate. Jiang Du thought for a while, came to the side of Shimen, and then began to chop frantically. "Ding Ding Ding..." There was a rush of knocks and collisions. Soon, a piece of eggshell was cut off directly by Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes were extremely bright, and he put away the eggshell directly. Finally, he cut a hole. Jiang Du directly turned into a streamer and rushed into this stone gate. Who would have thought that he had come so late than the gods and demons, and now he was in front of the gods and demons. There was still a cave in front of Shimen, and Jiang Du''s figure quickly shuttled through the cave. He glanced at his system list. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Four-Star God 8621/10000 System integrity: 69/100 Its a four-star god, and he has directly promoted himself to a big level. Its terrifying! With his current strength, can he fight the Eight Star Gods? Unexpectedly, this time I came to Pangus Tomb, I would have such a huge harvest, and this is just a piece of Pangus eggshell. If I collect all the eggshells, I will reach that state by then? Thinking about Jiang Du is a little excited. The completeness of the system has returned to 69% proficiency. And as for his power of God... It was still transforming, but Jiang Du looked at his height and felt his weight. He already understood. This time, I''m going to be awesome. You know, his physical body is very strong, and coupled with the changes of gods and demons, the power of the gods is constantly soaring, so his ability to withstand is absolutely very strong. No matter how big it is, he can hold it back. But this time, he actually made his body taller and fatter. How far will one''s power of God increase? Hundreds of millions? It shouldn''t be a big problem. According to the previous calculations, a little experience value will basically improve him by more than three thousand gods. With the deepening of the realm, the increase of each experience value will make his **** power increase more. And after he breaks through to the four-star god, each increase in experience will increase his power of more than 6,000, even 7,000 or 8,000. Therefore, it is no problem to increase the power of six thousand gods for each experience value. Jiang Du has raised more than one realm, roughly 14,000 experience points. Therefore, at the minimum, the power of the gods must be increased by 84 million. However, I have also said that this is the lowest. How much can be increased, but also wait for the horrible boiling energy in the body to calm down. Then you can know. From now on, Jiang Du had the strength to confront the Seven Star Gods frontally, and at the same time he could even break his wrist with the Eight Star Gods. Finally, the cave came to an end. Here, Jiang Du''s eyes shrank slightly, he saw a coffin! Coffin! I haven''t seen this stuff for a long time. I don''t know where the corpses are left in ordinary fights. Where is the coffin? And now, there is a bronze coffin here. It sits quietly on the ground, and the upper part is empty. It seems that I don''t know where the sunlight is spraying on the coffin, adding a touch of brightness to it. The presence of sunlight did not make the coffin look too gloomy. Of course, if it comes to night, it may be another style of painting. The coffin was lying there quietly, and Jiang Du seemed to be able to walk to the front of the coffin in a few steps. But Jiang Du was more cautious. There are so many moths in front, and now you tell me that the last coffin is safe here? Jiang Du had a hundred unbelief. So what is the danger? Jiang Du looked around and scanned his mental power quickly. The surroundings looked ordinary, and it was like an ordinary stone chamber. Where is the danger? Jiang Du frowned, a dummy appeared, and the dummy walked towards the coffin in front of him. One step, two steps, three steps... After the fourth step, the fake body turned into a dry bone, silently, just like this. Jiang Du instantly numbed his scalp. Hold the grass, what the **** is it? At that moment, there seemed to be a mysterious power that sucked up the vitality of the fake body in an instant. It was really an instant, and the speed was ridiculously fast. Because it was the fake body who went there, and the fake body did not have a system, Jiang Du did not get the truth of the fake body''s death from the system''s prompts. what to do? Jiang Du frowned. He glanced at the time, time passed by. At this time, the two-hour mark has been reached. How to get there? He was constantly thinking. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his head. Absorb vitality? The beetle was also absorbing vitality before passing that level, and now it is also absorbing vitality here. What to absorb vitality? Is it possible to resurrect the existence in the coffin? The guy in the coffin is not really Pangu, right? Pangu is going to be resurrected? Otherwise, the guy in the coffin needs so much vitality to do what they can do in the Beatles level, and in this level the same. However, if the Beetle sucked life, how did the life pass to the coffin? Jiang Du observed carefully again. Still nothing found. Or try to become a beetle? Try it! Anyway, try and don''t need money, a fake body appeared, and he changed into the appearance of a Beetle. Crawled directly towards the coffin. One step distance, two step distance... In the fourth step, in an instant, the vitality in the Beetle''s body, that is, the vitality in Jiang Dujia''s body, was directly extracted only a little bit. Able to maintain the survival of the beetle. Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly became extremely bright. Chapter 1656： Exposed The Beetle continued to crawl towards the coffin. The vitality is still maintained at that low limit, as expected, the beetle outside is actually delivering vitality to the existence in the coffin. For the Beetle, this special force will not completely wipe it out. The Beetle, Jiang Du''s fake body, crawled towards the coffin step by step. He was extremely excited. Finally, the fake body climbed to the side of the coffin and began to explore around the coffin. I don''t know what material the coffin is made of. Jiang Duhua''s beetle evolved two claws and wanted to open the coffin. But the claws just evolved, and in an instant, the little vitality left in the beetle''s body instantly disappeared. Jiang Du gave a slight shock. This The acuity of the thing that absorbs vitality is really strong and somewhat terrifying. But there was a slight difference from the normal beetle, and it killed the fake body in an instant. Another disguised as a beetle crawled towards the coffin. The same routine, the Beetle once again came to the side of the coffin. There is no opening, and the entire coffin is wrapped tightly. Jiang Du frowned and couldn''t open the coffin. What should I do? Whenever the beetle has a slight mutation, the vitality will disappear in an instant. So he didn''t have a chance to open the coffin a little bit. Jiang Du pondered for a while, the transformed beetle came to the back of the coffin, its mouthparts instantly chiseled towards the coffin. The beetle''s mouthparts were really hard and terrifying, and a trace of the coffin was instantly chiseled out. Then the mouthparts were like a machine gun, and they went crazy. That force seemed to react, and instantly killed the fake body again. The third fake body, continue to chisel! This time the killing was faster. However, killing is indeed killing, and Jiang Du cut a small hole in the back of the coffin in an instant. This small hole just can accommodate a beetle. With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he disguised himself as a beetle and crawled into it. Perfectly embedded in the coffin. After waiting for a while, it was determined that there was no power to kill it. True and false conversion, death! In an instant, Jiang Duzhen turned into a beetle, and his whole life was lost and turned into a state of death. And the color of the beetle is very similar to the coffin, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see how it is different from other places. So now, Jiang Du just needs to wait quietly, waiting for the arrival of the beast of sequence. In addition, Jiang Du didn''t believe that the eight-star gods and demons could easily open the coffin, so there might be a situation where the two tigers will compete. It''s normal to die seven or eight. It''s best if Pangu is born and kill all these people directly, leaving the broken sequence of the sequence beast to yourself. Perfect! Imagination is of course beautiful, and Jiang Du also knows that things will not be exactly what he imagined. But what can Jiang Ducan do? The power of the gods is still increasing crazily, reaching 150 million in a blink of an eye. Still improving. One hundred and fifty million, a three-fold increase, or four hundred and five million, is not enough. However, he should be able to survive in the hands of an Eight-Star God, and he might even fight back, but it won''t work if there are too many people. Treat yourself honestly. First observe what kind of power will erupt from the battle of the Eight Star Gods. Time passed by every minute. The gods and demons of the Eight-Star Gods hadn''t come here yet, and they were dragged by the jade-colored arms to where they went. But Jiang Du felt that most of them couldn''t kill them. In a blink of an eye, an hour passed. The gods and demons of the Eight Star Gods hadn''t even come over yet, Jiang Du couldn''t help whispering secretly in his heart. You wont really be killed, will you? I haven''t killed so many levels before, now I''m killed? Is your own curse so powerful? The countdown has quickly reached its final juncture. Ten, nine, eight, seven... Three, two, one! "Ding, the countdown to hiding is over." At this moment, the place of sequence. "boom!" With a huge roar, the terrifyingly huge stone realm directly raised its head and looked in the direction of the tomb of Pangu. "It''s back!" There was a roar from Shi Jing''s mouth, and the roar resounded through the sky. The dazzling light bloomed from his eyes. "Rumble..." There was another roar. A treant unexpectedly emerged from the depths of the earth, and then countless treants appeared densely. Outrageous, the tree man was actually drilled out of the earth, you dare to believe it. But this tree man''s body was exuding an aura that belonged to the Eight Star God. Farming sequence. It has been farming silently in the earth, and it has been planted to the present, so that it now has four seven-headed seven-star gods and a lot of other treants under its hands. It is simply the first force in the sequence land. "Ah, what did I say can wake me up, it turned out that that guy came here, so sleepy!" A human being, driving a huge mecha at this time, yawned and walked out. Yes, Mecha! This mech looks extremely cool. The overall color is gold and red. There are seven barrels on the back. There are powerful engines at the joints of both hands and feet, which can burst out horror from this engine at any time. Of shelling. And in the mecha, you can also see a lazy young man. A dream come true sequence! It has turned itself into a human being in a dream, so it now appears as a human being. "The main sequence has appeared, the **** guy, he hasn''t been completely crushed, and he has come back after such a long interval!" Another figure appeared. Undead sequence! It appeared in the form of a skeleton, and it looked weak and weak. But as an existence that can be remembered by the system, it is definitely not a simple thing, at least it is the strength of the Eight Star Gods. As for the invincible upgrade sequence of the Stone Realm, its strength has now reached the peak of the Eight-Star God. He originally wanted to rise to the level of the Nine Star God, but at this time he had to wake up. "No wonder I felt that there was a special situation before. It turned out that the **** main sequence was back. Now it can''t even hide itself. Our opportunity to divide it and eat it is here!" Another brand new sequence appeared. It''s just that this sequence is obviously the pinnacle of the Seven Star Gods, one step can reach the Eight Star Gods. But this sequence is not even remembered by the system. "What about the sword fairy sequence and the reading sequence?" Shi Jing asked. "Yeah, is the main sequence back, they are not ready to leave?" At this time, a voice rang. "Hahaha, I''m here!" A loud laughter sounded, and then a figure flew over. He was dressed in a white Confucian robe and looked very bookish, and flew over with a ruler. Chapter 1657： arrival Numerous sequences looked at the flying figure, their eyes gradually widened. Human... Human? No, it should be said accurately, the host! Did the reading sequence actually recognize the master? Or recognize a human with such a weak strength to recognize the Lord? Who is this guy? Wearing a robe and holding a ruler! Who can he be if he is not a saint? "Hello everyone, I am the host of the reading sequence. Now I can represent the reading sequence and participate in the hunting of the main sequence." The saint master said politely with a smile on his face. Silently, he turned out to be the host of the reading sequence. The other sequences suddenly became dangerous and terrifying. "I am waiting here to recover silently, waiting for the main sequence to appear, preparing to smash it, regain its origin and become a complete body, you now take the initiative to recognize humans as the host, are you crazy?" Shi Jing said in shock. "You''re crazy, your whole family is crazy, I''m a traverser, the traverser doesn''t understand, and now I have a great system, do you still say my system is crazy? The reading system will follow me in the future. Yes, you guys, I''m afraid you can''t even eat farts, and you said that the reading system is crazy." The saint master frantically complained in his heart. Of course, he didn''t dare to say these words now, so he could only spit out crazy in his heart. The reading sequence has already responded at this time. "Good birds choose wood and live there!" The reading sequence gave a response. "I also found the host!" At this time, a sharp sword light burst from a distance in an instant, and finally a figure holding a black long sword suspended to the side of the saint master. Withdrawn, indifferent, ordinary but cold-faced. Who is it not Dugu? Did the Sword Fairy Sequence also find its host? Numerous sequences were extremely shocked. If it is said that the reading sequence is a neuropathy, some weird things are often done, and they can still be ended, but now even the indifferent but domineering and ruthless Sword Fairy sequence has also found its host. This makes other sequences unacceptable. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Shi Jing roared one after another. It feels a terrible headache. Two consecutive powerful sequences have found the host, which makes it an equally powerful sequence, which makes my heart panic. "Go hunting for the main sequence together, and then you can get your own origins, and you can also find your own host." The sage said with a smile. "Of course, it''s okay to not find it, each has its own ideas, but our goal is the same, we are all hunting the main sequence, so we are still on the same side." Many sequence beasts are extremely silent. The Dream Come True Sequence looked at Shengshi and Dugu curiously. These two people looked ordinary, but they would be recognized by the Sword Immortal Sequence and the Reading Sequence? It is incredible. Otherwise, it will also find a host to recognize it? If you are looking for a host, you must find someone who likes to sleep. It''s best if you can''t wake up every day. "Okay, go hunt the main sequence!" Shi Jing felt an incomparable headache, and he didn''t want to say more, so he shouted directly. His huge body jumped up in an instant and rushed towards the Tomb of Pangu. Other sequences have followed suit. The saint master and Dugu hung behind and looked at each other. They already had speculations in their hearts that the so-called main sequence probably belonged to that kid Jiang Du. No wonder this kid''s strength is rising so fast that he has a big guy on him. With so many sequences, the Eight Star Gods have five sequences, and the Seven Star Gods have more than a dozen sequences, all of which have been plundered by the so-called main sequence. According to the Sword Fairy Sequence and the Reading Sequence, these sequences were also typed out because they were recently absorbed by the main sequence and had not been digested. In fact, before the main sequence, I dont know how many sequence sources have been digested. What kind of sequence does this kid Jiang Du have, it is so terrible. But the sage master has already guessed some. Jiang Du''s sequence is either a sequence related to Jian, a sequence related to being beaten, or a sequence related to acting and lying. Anyway, it''s in these kinds of sequences. This is what Jiang Du likes to do most. Not only that, this time to hunt the main sequence, I am afraid that it will not be smooth sailing, and it may even be directly smashed by the kid Jiang Du. So they must pay extra attention. Well, if you can cooperate with Jiang Duli and kill all these sequences, it doesn''t matter. A figure rushed crazy towards the tomb of Pangu. Although it was far away, a group of people had flown for more than ten minutes before reaching the place where the tomb of Pangu was. "In the depths of the earth!" Shi Jing took a deep breath and roared. "boom!" A punch was smashed down, and the terrifying force squeezed the earth in an instant. From top to bottom, the earth was smashed out of a large well, exposing the void inside. "Enter!" Sequence beasts rushed in. They appeared in the void deep in the earth, rushing towards the Tomb of Pangu with a very clear goal. Soon, the bronze portal appeared in front of them. "The Tomb of Pangu? Hold the grass!" As a teacher, the sage teacher even disregarded the principle of being a teacher, and directly exploded the foul language. His eyes almost came out. Are you kidding me? Pangu has a tomb? Did Jiang Du go in Pangu''s tomb? No way, as a human being on earth, who has never heard of the story of Pangu Kaitian. Pangu is always the highest **** in the hearts of people on earth, um, people on earth, because now there is only one country left on the earth. So now that the saint master saw the tomb of Pangu, he was really shocked and walked to a house with a look of shock, and saw shocked parents and shocked home. "Pangu? Is the host with the main sequence?" The Dream Come True Sequence said. "Huh? You mean Pangu is the host of the main sequence?" Saint Master shook. Could it be that I was thinking wrong, that kid Jiang Du is not the host of the main sequence? And the main sequence, in fact, has always followed Pangu and was buried in this tomb of Pangu? The saint teacher was also a little confused. "Pangu has fallen, and the main sequence is broken, we just want to get back our origin, let''s go in!" Shi Jing said. He strode directly into the Tomb of Pangu. A group of sequence beasts entered in file, and soon they saw bronze pillars on which were carved various gods and demons. Suddenly, the bronze pillar shook. A light burst out of Shi Jing''s eyes. "This is the pillar of the seal. The gods and demons that were sealed by Pangu in the past are sealed. Their power will increase over time. Let''s take advantage of them to be weak enough and hurry over." The sage said, the figure suddenly rushed forward. . In one corner, the fake body wrapped in the power of the nightmare opened his eyes. finally come! Chapter 1658： Insider "boom!" The breath of terror agitated. Not just a horrible aura, at this time in the world of the bronze **** pillar, countless auras all exploded. One by one, the figures came out of the bronze pillars, their eyes were blood red, and the weakest was the existence of the peak of the Six Star Gods, and they grabbed a lot of the breath of the Seven Star Gods. There is even an eight-star **** and demon, and the aura at this time is like a volcanic eruption, spreading around unscrupulously. "kill!" There is no nonsense, countless gods and demons, all killed towards the beast of sequence. All the sequence beasts were stunned. Holding the grass, what''s the situation? "Don''t you mean that the pillar of seal will become stronger with the increase of time? Right now, there are the gods and demons of the eight-star gods. After a while, won''t all the gods and demons of the nine-star gods come out!" Shi Jing said in a mouthful. Yelled. The saint teacher was stunned. I wiped it, this is not right, isn''t this the pillar of sealing? He has seen in the book that this seal pillar has always been unable to appear particularly powerful seal artifacts at one time, because it will not be able to withstand it, and it will completely collapse after a few times. Therefore, the sealed artifacts that first appeared will not be particularly powerful. These sealed artifacts will become stronger over time. As long as they charge with all their strength, there is great hope that they will break through this area. As a result, this sealed thing has just come out, and there are eight star gods? Are you kidding me? Seeing these gods and demons get closer and closer, the saint master''s scalp is numb. But at this time he still roared: "Can''t retreat, charge with all strength, and rush over at the fastest speed, otherwise we will not be able to get through." "Om...boom!" The dream come true sequence raised the arm of the mecha. In the middle of its palm, the golden-red light began to condense quickly in the hole in the center of the palm, and then it rushed out boldly. The dazzling golden-red light directly bombarded a group of gods and demons, and smashed seven or eight seven-star gods in succession before it was considered exhausted. Now that the dream come true sequence is shot, the other sequence beasts are not talking nonsense immediately. The sequence beasts present are all terrifying existences, at least much stronger than the gods and demons who were sealed after death. All the beasts of the sequence were shot, and the big movies of gods and demons were directly blown up in an instant. They began to rush forward frantically. "Roar!" The roar sounded. After a **** and demon was smashed, the body turned into countless fragments. At this time, the fragments actually roared, and every fragment began to become stronger and merged. "Don''t fall in love with the battle, go forward with all your strength!" The saint master roared. Jiang Du stared at the side, and when he heard the saint master''s words, he was immediately anxious. Holding the grass, he just saw Saint Master and Dugu, he was quite happy, after all, the two were not dead, and looking at this meaning, it seemed that they had become a part of the Sequence Beast. But what do you mean by helping the beast of sequence? There are few people who are afraid of the beast of sequence dying? This is no good, you are on my side. The spiritual power was hidden in the power of the nightmare demon, and it quickly extended towards the saint master. The holy master was rushing forward frantically, when Jiang Du''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind. "Holy Master, Holy Master, I specially prepared a gift for the Sequence Beasts. You should say a little bit less so that the Sequence Beasts will have more damage!" Jiang Du hated iron and steel. Holy Master? ? ? Hold the grass, Jiang Du? Saint Master resisted his urge to look around and took a deep breath. This fellow Jiang Du is here. He doesn''t really have the main sequence, right? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that all the sequence beasts felt that the main sequence was in this place, and Jiang Du happened to be in this place. And, the gift? The IQ of the Saint Master is absolutely nothing, otherwise it would not be possible to mix with the leader of mankind silently in this world. Sometimes, Gou, that is also a kind of wisdom. Therefore, the saint master understood that Jiang Du must have the main sequence. He knew clearly that the sequence beast would come to him, so he set up the set in advance. Now it''s all about asking you to enter the urn. "What should I do?" The Saint Master said in a silent response. "Find a way to help me kill more sequence beasts!" Jiang Du said affirmatively. "Ok!" The saint master has no strong psychological burden at all. Compared with Jiang Du, Sequence Beast is naturally incomparable. I am afraid that the beasts of sequence would not even think of it. Among them, there has been a wild trait. However, now that he has already said the characteristics of the Sealing Pillar, Jiang Du didn''t even transmit to himself earlier. At this time, all the sequence beasts are rushing forward, how can he go to support the sequence beasts? The hind legs? Saint Master frowned. The gods and demons have become more and more crazy. A head of the gods and demons are constantly breaking through. There are too many gods and demons here, and the sequence beasts are only dozens of them. Although they are powerful, they are being used more and more. Surrounded by gods and demons. The dream come true sequence is fully fired, and the golden and red mechas are bombing on a large scale. The stone realm roared again and again, a piece of stone fell off his body, and he slammed it against the surrounding area. The power of this stone is outrageous. Many gods and demons will die if they touch it, and they will hurt if they rub it. But other weaker gods and demons are not so lucky. A seven-star beast of the sequence of the gods is directly pulled into the pile of gods and demons, and a frantic attack begins. In a blink of an eye, the body of the sequence beast is torn apart. . Jiang Du stared carefully and found that the sequence beast was torn apart. These gods and demons didn''t mean to eat, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If the Sequence Beast that was finally killed was eaten, Jiang Du might have nowhere to cry. "The Eight-Star Gods are in the outer circle, and the Seven-Star Gods are in the inner circle. You don''t need to go fast. It''s best to keep your vitality!" The saint master roared at this time. When the Sequence Beast heard this, the Seven Star God Sequence Beast couldn''t help being overjoyed, and the Eight Star God Sequence Beast showed a touch of confusion in its eyes. The sequence beasts of the Seven Star Gods will die a little if they die. Anyway, they are all more inferior goods. Why should we protect them? "Listen to me, move forward in a circular shape!" The saint master spoke, decisively, and seemed to completely deny other sequence beasts a chance to refute. The beast of the Seven-Star God sequence immediately moved closer to the Eight-Star God. The gods and demons have become even more crazy. Several gods and demons have broken through to the realm of the Eight Star Gods. The world is in chaos. If it weren''t for the surroundings were all built of unknown bronze, I am afraid this place would have been broken. All the beasts of the sequence form a circle. As a result, the goals of the gods and demons became more concentrated, and the sequence beasts moved more and more slowly. One after another, the gods and demons broke through the Eight-Star Gods one after another, and that kind of terrifying pressure was crushing all the beasts of the sequence step by step. Jiang Du was a little confused. What the saint master is going to do? If you come this way, wouldn''t the beasts of other sequences die less? However, out of trust in the saint master, Jiang Du still did not say anything to influence him. Let''s see how this wild traitor will play. The gods and demons are constantly upgrading, and at this time, the beasts of the Eight-Star God''s sequence are also a bit unable to hold them. One by one burst out with all their strength, blasting back the beasts of the Eight-Star God''s sequence one after another. They seemed to have no power to kill the Gods and Demons of the Eight-Star God. "Quick, it''s almost the exit, let''s speed up!" The saint master roared and said. Hearing this loud roar, the anger in the eyes of the gods and demons became more turbulent. From the beginning to the present, they only killed two sequence beasts, and the other sequence beasts were alive and well. The sequence beasts of the Eight Star Gods not only don''t rush to escape by themselves, they also protect other weak people, so are they still not scary enough? "Don''t let go of any of them, kill them with all your strength!" An eight-star god''s mid-level sequence beast uttered a terrifying roar at this time. It was another number of gods and demons who had reached the peak of the seven-star gods and broke through to the eight-star gods. At this moment, it was as if a threshold had been reached, every beast of the Eight-Star God''s sequence was under the most terrifying pressure. Whenever the last straw that crushes the camel appears, the beasts of these sequences will all collapse. And the beast of sequence has come to the exit. Jiang Du looked at this scene and his eyes instantly became extremely bright. Holding the grass, the sage master is awesome! That being the case, then he is not welcome. "Slippy!" "boom!" Shi Jing suddenly slipped abruptly. And this was the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, forming a circular sequence beast, which exploded in an instant. Countless gods and demons swarmed up, and the screams of the beasts of the sequence suddenly rang. There were violent explosions one after another, and the sequence beasts of the Eight Star Gods could no longer care about the guys of the Seven Star Gods, they just wanted to escape themselves. Chaos, the scene is in chaos. Among them was the roar of the saint master. "Stone Realm, what are you doing? Are you crazy? The beast of the Eight-Star God, you slipped my feet so badly?" The whole beast was in bad condition in the stone realm in an instant, and it was as uncomfortable as if it had eaten shit. However, it is true, this time it is its pot. Although it didn''t know why it suddenly slipped, but because of this slip, the entire sequence beast exploded. The sequence beasts of the seven-star gods were pulled back by the gods and demons. They screamed and even cursed Shi Jing directly. Jiang Dushuang is now. At this moment, he just wanted to call out Saint Master 666! Dugu noticed something abnormal, but his face was always cold, so no one could see his expression. There is something wrong, absolutely something wrong. How could a sage master take the initiative to be the first bird? However, with his IQ, most of them can only think of this. Finally, the Eight Star Gods successfully landed ashore, and almost a dozen of the other Seven Star Gods rushed up. But the rest was completely submerged in the tide of gods and monsters. The first gift left half of the sequence beasts. Jiang Du couldn''t help but sigh. The power of wild traitors could be so great. Such a two devils in their own camp, and still have a certain right to speak, what a loss it will cause! However, the Saint Master was really powerful, not only pitted the Sequence Beast fiercely, but also slammed the pot on the head of the stone realm. I am afraid that Shi Jing''s heart has been suffocated to the extreme. A group of sequence beasts escaped from the dead, their bodies trembling slightly, and the saint master was also wiping cold sweat. He almost sank in just now, but fortunately he was prepared in advance. He glanced at the stone realm, the face of the stone realm was terrifying to the extreme at this time, the saint master did not speak any more, anyway, the pot was already closed, there was no need to say anything more. Otherwise, I was worried that Shi Jing would destroy himself desperately. "The Tomb of Pangu is really terrifying." At this time, Dugu said slowly. He really sighed that the crazy gods and demons swarmed up, it was really scary. But these words made Shi Jing''s face slightly better. No one complains about it anymore? This is pretty much the same. "Go on, if you can recover the origin, no matter how much the loss is, you can accept it." Shi Jing hum said. In fact, if the Sword Immortal Sequence and the Reading Sequence did not recognize the master, the leader would definitely not be the stone realm. It''s just that now the two powerful sequences have recognized the master, and the strength of the host is a bit weak, so the stone realm is doing its part to become the leader. And in front, a black passage suddenly appeared. The second gift appeared! Ps: I wish you all a happy Chinese Valentine''s Day in advance. Those who have an object will find an object, and those who have no object will find an object. Tomorrow the new book asks for leave, the old book is updated, and Lao Kuo will also be busy. Chapter 1659： Ninety-five percent The second level. Jiang Du didn''t even understand the situation of the black channel at the time, and naturally the group of sequence beasts did not find it. The main reason is that the beetle camouflages so well, densely forming a tunnel, which looks exactly like a pile of stones. You might suspect that hidden weapons may be shot suddenly on both sides of this channel, but you often don''t doubt the channel itself. However, when Jiang Du was on the move, these beetles were fairly patient. However, at this time, the vitality of countless beetles was evacuated by Jiang Du. The Beatles had already fallen into endless rage. Wait until all the beasts of the sequence have stepped into the black passage. A little red light began to rise quickly from the black channel. The Sequence Beast was shocked. After careful observation, I discovered that the sporadic red light was all eyes. And the countless red eyes turned the originally black channel directly into red. "Om!" All the beetles seemed to be crazy, all rushed towards the beast of sequence. defense? Defense cannot be defended, and it is impossible to defend in this life. In an instant, massive amounts of vitality began to be madly absorbed by the Beatles. Too many and too sharp. I don''t know what material the mouthparts are forged, they are nothing but broken, and the sequence beasts that pierce the Eight Star Gods are as easy as giving injections to ordinary people. The passage is very long and the process is painful. Jiang Du''s fake body turned into a beetle. Watching the beast of Sequence attack the beetle frantically, the beetle was shaken off, causing his own flesh and blood to be torn apart. Jiang Du couldn''t help but slapped his lips, it was terrible! The Beetle is obviously hungry, and the amount of vitality that it usually absorbs is basically at the level of being sucked. But now, that''s all sucking to death. One wave of beetles was shaken out, and another wave swarmed up. With a roar, he became weak in the frantic escape. The Eight-Star God Mou rushed forward, but the Seven-Star God was getting weaker and weaker. It''s really busy. However, Jiang Du has not yet implemented the true-to-false conversion, because he is not sure whether these sequence beasts are still paying attention to the dynamics of the system. If they find that the system suddenly ran to the bronze pillar, they will understand that this is a big pit. Anyway, Jiang Du had completely collected the sequence beasts that died in the first level. When they enter the fourth level, it won''t be too late for them to make another move. It didn''t take long before this group of sequence beasts finally rushed over. However, the beasts of the Seven Star God''s sequence fell behind by six again. These six sequence beasts, the vitality in their bodies, were almost completely sucked up, and they were running away without the strength. Shi Jing looked at the six sequence beasts floating in the black space and was silent for a while. "Let''s go!" Saint Master sighed and said. what to do? I can''t go back and save them. If I go to save them, whether they can come back or not will be two different things. This sentence seemed to give Shi Jing a step down. "go!" Shi Jing gritted his teeth and walked straight ahead. The Holy Master glanced back, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Although I don''t know where Jiang Du is, the Holy Master can be sure that Jiang Du is definitely there! Wait until these sequence beasts leave. The beetles disguised by Jiang Du came to these sequence beasts, their vitality was basically absorbed clean, but they retained the last bit of vitality to keep their bodies alive. And Jiang Du''s arrival was naturally to completely kill him. The mouthparts penetrated, and the powerful divine power was transmitted through the mouthparts in an instant, and these six sequence beasts died one by one. This is a battle between hunting and anti-hunting. In the third level, the two tomb town beasts were so powerful that they were terrifying, each exuding an indescribable aura, even more powerful than Kui Mo. The sequence beast was directly suppressed to the extreme, and the sequence beast of the Seven Star Gods was blown up. However, the sequence beast still has unique skills. With the fierce confrontation, the dream come true system finally took out an ultimate bomb, directly blasting a tomb beast to death. The stone realm resisted the pressure of the tomb beast, relying on its own realm, the two were equally matched. It was just one step short of forming the existence of the Nine Star God, but it could only give the Tomb Summon Beast a match. The farming sequence and the dream come true sequence joined forces to grind to death the only remaining grave beast. Unconsciously, there are still three-headed eight-star gods, five-headed seven-star gods, and the seven-star gods are actually not rigorous, because there are still saint masters and dugu. The original sequence of the sage teacher is the teacher sequence, of course, according to what he said is the teacher sequence, but it may also be the goudao sequence. But now it is the reading sequence that has been obtained with the utmost importance, which allows the system to focus on remembering the existence of the name, which is the same level as the invincible upgrade sequence. Therefore, no matter whether it is strength or means, the saint master will be sufficiently improved. Including Dugu and Dugu''s sword fairy sequence, they are also extremely powerful sequences. Finally, they entered the fourth level. Jiang Du saw that Guanghai submerged them with his own eyes. At this moment, Jiang Du couldn''t bear it anymore. True and false conversion! In an instant, Jiang Du replaced the fake body. He looked at the corpse of the Sequence Beast in front of him, his eyes glowing. "Dog system, how about it, can you eat it?" Jiang Du asked impatiently. "Ding, host dog, hurry up!" There is nothing more to say, the system is already about to move, and Jin Guang takes the initiative to appear on Jiang Du''s palm. Jiang Du touched the broken corpse of a sequence beast, and instantly golden light spots began to appear on the corpse. "Ding, the system is absorbing the power of the sequence..." "Ding, the integrity of the system +1!" Soon, the voice of the system began to ring in Jiang Du''s mind. And the integrity of the system has finally risen to the 70% level again. The sequence power of this seven-star **** can increase the system''s completeness by 6 degrees, and the sequence with possible capabilities is part of the deep blue sequence, so the sequence power contained is more. However, it shouldn''t be a big problem for a seven-star god''s sequence beast to provide five percent of the system''s integrity. Five six thirty! That also means that just by swallowing the beast of the sequence in the first level, the integrity of the system can be fully wiped out. "Ding, the integrity of the system +1!" "Ding, the integrity of the system is +1+1+1..." The golden light filled Jiang Du''s palm, and finally extended from the body of a sequence beast to another sequence beast. A large number of incomplete sequences were directly shattered by the impact, becoming pure sequence power. The system is feasting, so happy. "Ding, the system integrity has increased to 80%!" Be bigger and stronger, and create greater glories. Eighty completeness. But slowly, Jiang Du frowned again. No, the sequence beasts that I just absorbed don''t seem to be just two heads, right? Only increased by 10%? "Ding, the integrity of the system +1..." The sound of the system is still ringing. Eighty-two, eighty-four, eighty-six... Stopped! The completeness has been increased to 86%, and all the beasts of the sequence have been wiped out. Jiang Du''s heart shook. Calm and calm, there are corpses in the second and third levels. A sequence beast continued to **** in one after another. The integrity of the system has risen to the ninety mark. No, even the ninety-five mark is broken. Jiang Du was dumbfounded. The completeness reached ninety-five, and all the sequence powers on the sequence beasts were eaten up. It is not 100% complete. That also meant that he had to kill the beast of the Eight Star God''s sequence, so that the system would be completely complete. too difficult. No, you have to scold the system to calm your anger, it''s so irritating! Ps: Its hard to make up for yesterdays, its really hard for the holidays, its hard for a man... Chapter 1660： arrival "Dog system, what''s the matter with you? You don''t eat **** like you do. At first, the seven-star sequence can improve your completeness by six, and then it becomes five, four, three... but now two The sequence of the Seven Star Gods unexpectedly improved your integrity, are you a dog? No, a dog does not have your dog!" Jiang Du frantically complained. "Ding, the host is rude, and the system enters the state of blocking the voice." "Shield, you shield your uncle, come here, explain to me what is going on? You are embezzling again, too dog..." Jiang Du''s mouth was like a machine gun, and he was mad at the system. "I''m about to lose my head. Is it easy to get back so many sequences for you? If I lose my mind, my daughter-in-law may not look down on me. It''s all because of you. You tell me if you stay the same. Being a woman, are you worthy of me?" "You have to become a mother when you become a dog!" Jiang Du mumbled for a long time, and without getting the system''s attention, he understood that the dog system might have really blocked himself. What a dog! Forget it, stop scolding, if the scolding doesn''t make people angry and can''t get a response, it''s too boring. I don''t know when the Sequence Beast can walk to the coffin, looking forward to it. No longer staying outside, if the Sequence Beast comes out of that period of time and finds itself outside, it will undoubtedly be out of the question. True and false conversion, back! When the system heard Jiang Du finally stopped, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s just a little bit, it''s just that the system is about to scold the dog host. If it weren''t for this dog host to stop early, this system would definitely scold him, and now ignore him because of his generosity. Is it because he is worried that he can''t scold this firepower online dog Jiang Du? True and false conversion returns. Jiang Du turned into a state of lying down again. He couldn''t help but feel a little bitter, dog system, do you think I don''t know what you are listening to? Do you think I don''t know that you can''t help but scold me? I just stop when you can''t help it, so he won''t scold you and mad at you! After scolding the system, Jiang Du felt much more relaxed. The system''s completeness reached 95%, and the higher the completeness, the more sequence power it absorbed, so Jiang Du had to kill the sequence beasts of these Eight Star Gods. Sometimes Jiang Du still wondered how awesome it would be if he had other systems. Isn''t it cool to get a dream come true system? But suddenly I remembered that these sequences had been swallowed by the system before, and then there was an accident before they could be completely digested, and they were spit out abruptly. Jiang Du knew that he was still beaten by the system. Anyway, no matter what you have, how good you are, as long as you beat me hard enough, yours is mine. "Why is it broken?" At this time, the voice of the gods and demons suddenly came out from outside. Jiang Du''s heart tightened, but then he got excited again. I''m coming! In other words, the Sequence Beast should have also come, right? "Boom!" There was the sound of a heavy foot stepping on the ground, and Jiang Du didn''t dare to act rashly because it was embedded in the coffin. He didn''t know what that thing that drained vitality in an instant was exactly what it was. cautious! But he has ears, and through the voice, what the other party has done can roughly be noticed. "Hahaha, Pangu''s coffin, it really is here!" The voice of ecstasy rang. In an instant, someone rushed directly towards the coffin, but just took a step, but stopped abruptly. The sound was still for two or three seconds. "If you want, then you go!" This was Kui Mo talking, and then Jiang Du heard a violent impact. Then came a scream, a scream. The other three-headed gods and demons were retreating, seeming to be frightened by the scene in front of them. "help me!" As expected, the voice of this **** and demon should be a gibbon. It screamed and wailed, and at the same time a terrifying force wanted to burst out to break free from this powerful energy. But unfortunately, it failed to do so. In just a few seconds, the struggling voice of the gibbon has become smaller and smaller. In this way, an eight-star **** and demon was directly drained of life and died. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb. Holding the grass, is it so scary? He even drilled a hole in this coffin. In such a dangerous place, Jiang Du would have to see how the other party would get close to the coffin. Maybe he can wait for the Sequence Beast to come, when the Sequence Beast and the gods and demons will have a civil war, then Jiang Du will be happy. "How can you see clearly?" Kuimo asked. "It seems that it was just a flash of energy, and all the vitality disappeared at a terrifying speed." Another **** and demon replied. They also felt horror. Because the speed of vitality disappears too fast, just brush it, and vitality disappears extremely quickly. "what to do?" Another **** and demon asked. Kuimo thought for a while, a fierce light appeared in his eyes. "A direct remote attack, I want to see what it is!" Otherwise, these eight-star gods and demons are all headed by Kui Mo, this guy is strong, but the IQ is also unambiguous. The powerful breath erupted instantly, and the three-headed **** and demon shot mercilessly, and the terrifying power directly blasted to the coffin. In an instant, a new power rose up, directly contending with the power of the three gods and demons. The power of ten places? Jiang Du instantly felt that this was the power of the ten places. Ten places had tried to stop Kui Mo before. It extradited Jiang Du here and disappeared, but now it finally made another move. The three gods and demons shot with all their strength. They are not stupid, and when they find that ten places come out to block, they understand that direct attacks are effective. It was just a few breaths. In this space, the power of destruction directly ascended to an extreme. The power of the three Eight-Star Gods was entangled with the Ten Earths. There was nothing in the coffin, but Jiang Duke, who was hiding in the small hole, was miserable. The terrible destructive power surging back and forth. Jiang Du felt that his body was about to explode. He was still some distance away from the Eight Star God. Fortunately, it was only a force shock that could not completely destroy Jiang Du. Ninety-five percent of the system finally made Jiang Du feel what is awesome. "Ding, you are attacked by energy, realm +1, realm +1, realm +1..." Numerous system prompts sounded crazily in Jiang Du''s mind, reaching dozens of times in one second. Dozens of times! The power of the gods in his body began to skyrocket again, originally reaching 150 million, but now it is completely improved. "Fully!" Kui Mo roared. Exploded! In this special space, everything else is exploding except that the coffin is standing tall and standing still. The earth roared, I don''t know how far away it was. Jiang Du almost couldn''t help but let out a scream, and the speed of the system prompt increased again. The terrible destructive power is almost like a road roller, repeatedly crushing Jiang Du. The system''s prompt sound reached 80 times in one second, it was almost like a screen swipe. Ten places seem to be unable to hold it. It was still a new force, and it collided head-on with the three Eight-Star Gods, and was able to catch it. At this time, another terrifying force rushed out from another direction. The sequence beast rushed out from the light sea. It''s here, it''s all here! Ps: After playing for a day, I cant enter the state today, oooooooo, I will make up tomorrow Chapter 1661： Melee The arrival of the sequence beast has brought new changes to the current situation. The battle between the gods and demons and the ten places has obviously become a lot weaker, and they are paying attention to the beasts of the sequence. There was a cold light in Kuimo''s eyes. It wants to find the strange power god, but the strange power **** is not among them at all. Now the sequence beast, there are only four sequence beasts and two humans. Among them, the three sequence beasts are the eight star gods, and in comparison, it turns out that the sequence beasts are the biggest power. "In this coffin!" All the sequence beasts felt the breath of the system and suddenly became excited. Because they can feel it accurately, the main sequence is on the head of the coffin. Jiang Du didn''t contact Shidi, because there were too many Eight Star Gods present. He wasn''t sure if he would be noticed by others when he was contacting Shidi. I hope that Shidi will not be stupid. If it was really so naive, then Jiang Du didn''t have a good way. "Take the main sequence!" There was a violent roar from Shi Jingkou, a rock the size of a hill appeared in his hand, and he smashed the coffin against the coffin. The energy of the ten places receded sharply, and it didn''t care about it. The huge stone contained terrifying power, directly hitting the mysterious power around the coffin. "Om!" An almost transparent mask finally appeared. "Boom!" The stone slammed on it, and the mask flickered violently, but there was no sign of breaking. "A Cannon on Earth!" The dream come true sequence directly took out a cannon barrel and blasted it against the light curtain. A cannonball exploded fiercely. All the sequence beasts shot, how can the light shield resist such an attack, flashing crazily for a period of time, then it began to become dim. The three gods and demons looked at each other, they did not make a move, but were communicating quietly. The beast of sequence is not weak, the three-headed eight-star gods are fighting against the three-headed eight-star gods, but the three fellows, Saint Master, Dugu, and Hummingbird, are absolutely redundant. If they took the coffin away while they were fighting, wouldn''t they fail? A faint light appeared in the eyes of the three-headed gods and demons. Seeing the light mask getting dimmed, all of a sudden, the three-headed **** and demon, without a word, brazenly attacked the weaker existence such as the saint master. The eight-star god''s charged attack directly destroys everything, and the terrifying power is like a galaxy. The sage masters were shocked, holding the grass, why is this happening again? I''ve been here once before, and now I''m still here, he and Dugu are both inviting you to provoke you. "retreat!" The coming is too ferocious, it is impossible to hide. Resist with all your strength! "Wow..." The sound of the scrolling of the book sounded. Jian Yin''s voice sounded. The scream of the hummingbird sounded. Jiang Du didn''t dare to radiate mental power, anyway, he could know the general idea by listening to the voice. The existence under the Eight-Star God was immediately cleared out at this moment. In the entire space, there were only three gods and monsters and three sequence beasts. All are the existence of the Eight Star Gods. "Snapped!" With a broken voice sounded. The power that swallowed vitality could no longer be held, and was directly shattered. In the next second, all the Eight Star Gods rushed towards the coffin. Immediately afterwards, even more frenzied energy fluctuations swept through everything. Jiang Du felt like he was being madly scraped by countless knives. Every time he scraped, a large piece of flesh and blood fell off, and then he was still scraping bones. He is like a flat boat in the stormy sea. There is the possibility of destruction at any time. It''s just that the reason why it is so terrible is because he has maintained an ordinary state, and has not yet come to start the transformation of gods and demons. Come on, let the storm come harder! Jiang Du roared in his heart. The six eight-star gods fight to destroy the world. The energy turned into a horrible vortex, and then directly shattered this space. At the moment when this piece of space was broken, the barren land was overturned directly at the place of war, and countless dirt rose into the sky, forming a huge sandstorm. The entire prehistoric continent vibrated violently, and then there were countless fine vibrations. The terrifying black cloud mixed with countless sand and dust spread in all directions. The breath of the six eight-star gods shook the land, causing countless gods and demons to bow their heads and tremble. The newly born prehistoric continent seemed to be destroyed by another fight under such terrifying confrontation. The six guys have already hit the spotlight. Their goals are all coffins, but their goals are different. But the two goals are extremely precious. For these, every existence is occupied by greed. There is no nonsense, just fight. Winner takes all, loser for Kou! Especially Kui Mo, for these sequence beasts is simply annoying to the extreme, its body has become infinitely larger, and it seems that its head is directly against the sky in the blink of an eye. Not to be outdone by the stone world, his body also grew bigger. Second only to the breath of the Nine Star God, unbridled release, the bodies of the two looked fuzzy in the gray sky, but the huge shadows can be seen from tens of thousands of kilometers and hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Close combat! "Moo!" Kui Mo let out a thunderous cry, and rushed towards the stone realm. In an instant, two huge figures intertwined, the earth shattered and the space collapsed. The entire prehistoric continent began to tremble violently, and countless lands in the fringe areas had begun to disappear. Such a scene is really terrifying, it is simply a doomsday scene. Ten places are not in the mood to guard the coffin anymore. Anyway, if they want to get the coffin, one side needs to defeat the other. For now, it is better to protect the primordial continent first. Jiang Du was a little upset. Because the space just now was small, everyone fought and the waves of destruction were extremely rich. Jiang Du was also affected strongly, and personally felt very comfortable. But now it suddenly ran out. How big is the space in the Primordial Continent, so that the aftermath of the battle could not be concentrated, and the damage to Jiang Du was greatly reduced. Just fucking. But at present, it seems that there is no good solution. Wait a moment! Jiang Du suddenly reacted. The energy that absorbed the vitality has now been crushed by the Eight Star Gods, so if he moves, he won''t be drained of vitality. If this is the case, how about going inside the coffin? But what do you think? Jiang Du started to pierce the coffin with his mouthparts, but the beetle''s mouthparts could only open the outer layer of the coffin. As for the material of the inner layer, I don''t know what it is made of. Isn''t it an eggshell again? "Pangu Tiandao, don''t sleep, wake up, help me see if this is an eggshell?" Jiang Du wakes up Pangu Tiandao, who is struggling to grow up. Pangu Tiandao woke up leisurely, observed the condition of the inner wall, and finally stretched out his palm. "boom!" In an instant, Jiang Zhou set off a stormy sea again. Jiang Du... Sure enough, it was Pangu''s eggshell, the quality of the eggshell was outrageously hard. A little bit must be added to Zhenyuan Sword. In the future, I hope that Zhenyuan Sword can really be as indestructible as its introduction. Jiang Du''s strength began to skyrocket again. It didn''t take him long to break through the four-star gods, not even a day. As a result, he is now striding directly towards the Five-Star God, and now his experience value has soared to more than eight thousand. It continues to increase. Is this what Pangu left behind? Under the influence of Jiang Zhou, the improvement of his strength is so exaggerated, and how far will Pangu Tiandao grow as an existence that absorbs Pangu eggshells? This guy won''t directly become a nine-star god, will he? After all, Pangu killing the Nine Star God is as simple and straightforward as killing a chicken. Jiang Du never thought that he would need to hold the thigh of Pangu Tiandao one day in the future. He pondered for a moment. Pangu Tiandao has been a worker for so long, he didn''t seem to treat it harshly, right? No, it''s more than just not being harsh, it''s just letting it go. It does whatever it wants, wants to be a housekeeper, goes to work to find people to drink and play chess, travel everywhere, and serve its own family. Even children call it Grandpa Tiandao. Although it often says that it can''t bear it, but the children call it that way. This kind of seniority is obviously wrong. My father is the son of destiny, and my child should be called Grandpa by his father. Strictly speaking, he should be called Pangu Tiandao and grandpa. enmm... To be sure, there is no harsh treatment! It''s just that the seniority is a bit confused, the problem is not big, this thigh can be hugged. At that time, let Pangu Tiandao beat him again, Jiang Du thought about it, but he felt extraordinarily beautiful. "Ding, the four-star **** is in Consummation, and he is being promoted to the five-star god!" The crazy growth of the power of God has already broken the 200 million mark. Jiang Du turned into the appearance of a beetle at this time, and he felt extremely aggrieved by staying in this small hole, and his body unconsciously wanted to grow bigger. But there is no extra space to grow bigger. Bear it! "boom!" Jiang Zhou world, the energy exploded again. Many people are confused. No, just broke through two realms, now why is it here again. If you do it like this, do we need to do anything? Some people, such as interstellar couriers, are even delivering couriers, but they knock on the door of other people''s homes and lift them up with a thump in their realm. And the person who took the express delivery had just received the express delivery, and his cultivation level also instantly improved a realm. How can this be done? I can only say apologetically to the courier brother, "Brother has worked hard." The courier brother could only smile bitterly, and then the realm broke through again. The teacher is in class, the teacher breaks through, and the students below are also breaking through. There are even couples who are doing other things. They are doing them, and they are constantly breaking through, which makes people uneasy. Tell me, are you in the mood, do you continue to do it, or stop and break through? too difficult! It''s so difficult! Jiang Du slowly sighed. It''s so cool, it''s so cool! The five-star **** breakthrough was completed, and his **** power soared to a level of nearly 300 million. The coffin in front of him was also directly opened by the mouthparts. Looking at the hole he had cut out, Jiang Du pondered for a moment. In this coffin, wouldn''t it really be Pangu''s corpse, right? Don''t be nervous, it''s fake. But if you are afraid, it is not enough, after all, Pangu hasn''t seen it. The six-headed and eight-star gods are still fighting. Jiang Du constantly chiseled it up with his mouthparts frantically, and then moved inward a little bit. Finally, with the last hard chisel, the solid feeling loosened a bit. The mouthparts penetrated the last barrier. What is in the coffin is finally about to be revealed! Chapter 1662： Bronze mirror The inner wall broke open. This hole has been enlarged a little bit. Jiang Du was in a strange mood, he didn''t know what was in the coffin. The beast of sequence is okay to say, but the gods and demons are indeed here for the things in the coffin, and it is rumored that they can obtain the power of Pangu. Jiang Du couldn''t help but look forward to it. Could it be that Pangu''s body is here, and these gods and demons want to eat Pangu''s body to increase their strength? Then I can''t do such a thing. The mouth of the cave grew a little bit bigger, and finally, Jiang Du put his head closer, and saw what exactly existed in the coffin. At the moment he saw it, Jiang was dumbfounded. Corpse? no! Open the axe? no! sequence? no! Not even clothes, eggshells, Pangu symbols, all of these things. There is only one thing! Mirror! This is a gray bronze mirror. The bronze mirror covers the bottom of the entire coffin. Although it looks a little mysterious, it does not feel any strong energy fluctuations. This result undoubtedly made Jiang Du feel confused. What the hell? Could it be that the axe of the sky-opening axe looks too much like a mirror? So this is an axe, not a mirror? But I haven''t seen Pan Gu Axe before, what is this mirror? This isn''t Pangu''s nasty fun, right? After working hard for a long time, you are finally about to reap the fruits of victory. As a result, you opened the coffin and took a look. Hey, it''s a mirror. The mirror is unremarkable, reflecting your dazed face, isnt it special... Cough, Pangu doesn''t seem to be such a boring person. Jiang Du thought a lot in his heart for a moment, and wanted to vomit. He jumped directly from this hole and landed on the bronze mirror surface. The rectangular bronze mirror surface was not smooth and clear, but rather rough. The appearance of Jiang Du''s beetle was a little fuzzy in the bronze mirror. "System, do you know what this is?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, a very important thing!" The system answered. But it seems to be nonsense. "What exactly is it?" "Ding, this system is incomplete, and it is in a state of incomplete memory. It just has a vague impression of this mirror. Please add the integrity of this system to the host as soon as possible." "Your five percent completeness is all the memory of the mirror?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but complain. "Ding, this system doesn''t know!" This system is particularly unreliable. Jiang Du once again awakened Pangu Heavenly Dao. This guy was not good either. He just absorbed some energy and fell asleep at every turn. Look at my old ginger. He has so many experience points in one breath, and he doesn''t even burp. "Do you know this mirror?" Jiang Du asked. Pan Gu Tiandao saw the mirror and touched it again, but this time there was not a lot of energy, pouring into Pan Gu Tiandao. Under his touch, it was an unusual bronze mirror. "I don''t know. But I seem to feel it is very important." Pangu Tiandao honestly replied. The mentality of hitting workers has never changed, although it is now possible to be stronger than Jiang Du. Pangu Tiandao didn''t know either. Jiang Du looked at the mirror curiously. It was so mysterious and precious. The meaning of the system and Pangu Tiandao were basically the same, that is to say, it was a good thing. But, there is no magic right now? Try to recognize the Lord with a drop of blood? Just do it if you want, a drop of blood dripped on the bronze mirror, watching the blood splash, but the bronze mirror didn''t mean to absorb at all, Jiang Du knew that this method would not work. Refining the power of God? The bronze mirror was completely integrated, and there was no intention to let the power of the gods in at all. "System, don''t you recycle it, if you recycle it, take it away, and see if such a precious thing can complete your integrity." Jiang Du asked. Anyway, Jiang Du has always had no interest in Jianbao. He took a glance at the storage or something he brought over from killing the enemy, and it would refine the system. You can''t even look at it. He is only responsible for snatching and stealing. As for what he snatches, what he stole has nothing to do with Jiang Du. system "Ding, this system is still unable to digest this mirror. If the system advises, this mirror is still the best for the host to retain." The system prompt said. "Tsk tusk, I can''t bite anymore." Jiang Du suddenly mocked mercilessly. system! ! This dog host really wants to beat him up. Jiang Du ridiculed the system, only feeling refreshed, and almost happy to write a diary. Since it is a good thing, most of this thing hasn''t recovered yet, and Jiang Du will soon be able to think of vitality. The beetle absorbs vitality. That transparent thing absorbs vitality. And the vitality absorbed should be transported to the bronze mirror, so if the bronze mirror is to recover, then enough vitality is needed. This thing is not a mirror essence, is it? Jiang Du can''t try now, because outside battles, in that kind of life-and-death battle, will soon decide the outcome or even life and death. In case it is drained by the mirror essence, Jiang Du will be in great trouble. Put it away first! Buckling the bronze mirror from the bottom of the coffin, Jiang Du put it into the small space. He lay on the bottom of the coffin and his shape began to change. In the end, it turned into an axe and lay down quietly. Come on, let me see which one of the lucky ones will open the coffin. Time passed slowly. The fighting outside has also reached a fierce level. The sequence beasts and the gods and demons clashed frantically, and the entire prehistoric continent suffered a terrible catastrophe and was destroyed by countless pieces. But Jiang Du was not worried at all. The entire prehistoric continent was basically occupied by gods and demons, so even if the continent was completely broken, the gods and demons would die. Even Jiang Du hopes to fight more intensely, and it is best to kill all the other gods and demons. A scream rang. It is the scream of the farming sequence. There was a new breath. At this time, there was an extra eight-star god''s breath that directly attacked the farming sequence, and the two eight-star gods shot at the same time, coupled with investment, forcibly tore apart the farming sequence. It''s changed again! Jiang Du wanted to smile, but because he was an ax now, he couldn''t smile at all. "court death!" The dream come true sequence was extremely angry and let out a hysterical roar. Then, there was a terrifying explosion, the huge explosion sound, even though Jiang was hidden in the coffin alone, he felt his head buzzing. That is not the power of the Eight-Star God, but the upright nine-star God. The appearance of this kind of power instantly severely wounded a **** and demon. Tragic! This battle was extremely tragic. Severe injury basically means death, because at this stage, everyone has no idea how many battles they have experienced. Everyone understands that as long as they severely injure others, the best thing is to die. Shi Jing let out a crazy roar. However, Kui Mo''s strength surpassed Stone Realm''s expectations. It is an invincible upgrade system. If it is given a period of time, perhaps it can be upgraded to the Nine Star God earlier than Kui Mo. But now, it is the Eight-Star God. One-on-one is not Kui Mo''s opponent, let alone the siege has begun. "Roar!" The violent roar was earth-shaking, accompanied by screams. The time lasted for more than half an hour, and finally, the fighting stopped. "Squeak..." A heavy voice rang from above Jiang Du. If nothing happens, it''s Kui Mo! The killing intent in Jiang Du''s heart gathered, the transformation of gods and demons had been opened to the extreme, Zhen Yuanjian had accumulated all the power. Finally, the dim light reflected into the coffin, and also onto Jiang Duhua''s Heaven-Opening Axe. Kui Mo saw the Kaitian Axe, and Jiang Du also saw Kui Mo. At this time, the horns on the head of Kui Mo had broken, and he was covered with blood. Obviously, he won, but not without paying the price. It saw the Sky Open Axe, bright light appeared in its eyes, and even its body began to tremble slightly. The power of Pangu! It knew that Pangu was in the coffin, leaving behind extremely important things, but it never expected that Pangu would have left the sky-opening axe here. It trembled and stretched out its palm, trying to hold the Sky Open Axe in its hand. Concentration, has been silently released on his body. Getting closer, getting closer. Finally, the Open Sky Axe burst out with a dazzling white light. Behead! God light! In an instant, the terrifying mental power turned into ten heavenly swords, and slammed into the soul of Kui Mo. These ten Heavenly Swords, at this moment, idled and chopped Kui Mo''s soul into several pieces. Kui Mo let out a screaming scream, the pain of his soul being torn apart, it completely made it unable to control himself. Zhenyuan sword emerged. bottom up. Zhen Yuan Sword had completely turned blood red, and it was severely chopped at the head of Kui Mo. Heaven cut! Jian Guang turned into a crescent moon, taking advantage of Kui Mo''s pain, severely slashed on his head. Pouch! The sound of tearing flesh and blood sounded, followed by the sound of bone cracking. "die!" Kaitian axe turned into Jiang Du, his body grew bigger and stood upright in the coffin, seeing the sky again. Holding the Zhenyuan sword, he forcibly chopped through the sturdy head of Kui Mo, all the way down, blood splashed, and a drop of blood turned the earth into terrible magma. This sky full of blood splashed, completing extremely terrifying destruction to the surroundings. when! Kui Mo grabbed Zhen Yuan Jian directly with both hands, trying to stop Zhen Yuan Jian from going down, its eyes were blood-red, with a strong viciousness, staring at Jiang Du firmly. The blood was splashing like a fountain. "die!" The broken source force was launched. Jiang Du suddenly withdrew his Zhenyuan sword, the blood-red jagged teeth rubbed at the speed of light, his palm broke, his neck split, his body split, and the sword light rushed into the earth, not knowing how heavy it penetrated. Kui Mo, his body stiffened. The broken palm fell first and fell onto the boiling blood. In its blood-red eyes, with unwillingness and resentment, it slowly fell apart towards the two sides. Its soul was completely beheaded at this moment. Unwilling, resentful? Because of one of your orders, countless human races died. At this time, they are all looking at you in the sky. Your resentment, your unwillingness, will become their motivation for superbirth. Jiang Du''s red eyes looked at the other strong men. At the scene, one head of the Eight-Star God and Demon was slightly injured and the other seriously injured. There are two corpses of sequence beasts, the stone realm and the farming sequence died. The dream come true sequence is missing. Jiang Du took a deep breath. Nearly 1.1 billion units of the power of God stirred in his body, and he roared. "kill!" Chapter 1663： Ninety-nine percent Kui Mo falls! The other gods and demons stayed. No one would have thought that a person would suddenly jump out of the coffin and cut Kui Mo in half with a single sword. Kui Mo seemed to have no chance to resist. Kui Mo was dead, one severely wounded, and the other slightly wounded two gods and demons. Seeing Jiang Du''s killing come over, it was suddenly enlightened. run! No one knew what terrifying thing that jumped out of Pangu''s coffin. Runaway! In an instant, Jiang Du''s speed reached the extreme. The original two hundred times, three hundred times the speed of sound, now in front of Jiang Du, there is nothing like scum. After the runaway was turned on, the speed of sound more than two thousand times directly set off an exaggerated sonic boom. But in a flash, Jiang Du had already rushed behind the badly injured Eight-Star God and Demon. "help me!" He let out a stern cry. "kill!" The roar was earth-shaking, Jiang Du had never used the skill this time. But under the runaway, triple the attack speed. Zhenyuan Sword carries 1.1 billion of the power of the gods, along with the power of the flesh and his own weight. Overwhelmingly slashed towards the eight-star gods and demons. The gods and demons of the Eight Star Gods uttered a terrifying roar, and a layer of black light appeared all over its body. The black light was like a sun, swelling instantly, trying to shake Jiang Du away. However, the dense sword light directly shattered everything, the black light sun was completely cut away, and the eight-star gods and demons were directly smashed to death. After killing the **** and demon, without any hesitation, Jiang Du continued to chase and kill the **** and demon like a bronze beast. Its speed is extremely fast, but Jiang Du''s figure is still fast approaching it. It was terrified and hurriedly shouted. "We have no grudges in the future, and I am willing to surrender, don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender to you!" Bronze Beast roared. Jiang Du was taken aback. Surrender? Is this eight-star **** and demon so spineless? "Then don''t run away, I won''t kill you!" Jiang Du said. Bronze Beast... "Don''t chase it. If you don''t chase, I won''t run away." Its not a fool. If I dont run and you chase harder, wouldnt it be possible to catch up with me in an instant? "Don''t run away, I won''t chase you if you don''t run!" What a joke, Jiang Du would not chase him stupidly, anyway, it would be a matter of time to catch him fast anyway. "Don''t chase it!" "Don''t run away yet!" The speed of this bronze beast is really fast. The four hooves are not a joke at all. In addition, it was originally injured not too badly. At this time, it was obviously using secret skills, and the running speed was really outrageous. "Okay, I stopped, don''t run away!" Skills, deception, activation! The bronze beast was taken aback, really stopped? Ever since, it ran faster. Jiang Du... Good dog, this bronze beast. "Slippy!" Since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for being unjust, just break your dog leg! In an instant, the front hooves of the bronze beast softened and its body directly lost its balance. Jiang Du took advantage of this opportunity to increase his speed again. The speed of one person and one beast is directly close to a big one. There was despair in the bronze beast''s eyes. It was dead, absolutely dying. It''s nothing more, it''s the so-called wealth and wealth insurance. The bronze beast suddenly turned around, his body stood upright, his two dog legs were bent, and his body slammed into the air. At the same time, the two hooves in front of him were close to each other, seeming to be awkward. Jiang Du rushed over with a strong aura, and couldn''t help being stunned when he saw the shape of the bronze beast at this time. "I surrender, I am willing to surrender, please don''t kill me, I am willing to do my best for Your Excellency!" The bronze beast knelt cleanly, and his surrender was sonorous and powerful. Jiang Du... The sword light fell, and the bronze beast saw the falling sword light, and simply closed his eyes. No matter, resisting is also a death, and not resisting is also a death, so it doesn''t bother to move anymore. The sword light slid down quickly, and the limbs of the bronze beast were directly cut off. With the power attached to the Zhenyuan sword, the bronze beast could not recover his limbs in an instant, so Jiang Du was relatively relieved. The Bronze Beast felt pain in his limbs, and instantly understood that Jiang Du was not going to kill him, and he was immediately ecstatic. Right bet. "Thank you! Thank you for not killing, I am willing to serve you!" The Bronze Beast said with great gratitude, and it almost cried. Jiang Du... "Follow me!" No nonsense with it, the reason why this bronze beast stayed was because Jiang Du had many doubts to solve. But the most important thing right now is the sequence on the two sequence beasts. He must get it. The system will be complete soon, and Jiang Du has personally felt the benefits of improving the integrity. If it were a complete system, Jiang Du felt that his strength could definitely advance by leaps and bounds. The bronze beast nodded heavily. It didn''t try to recover its limbs, so it floated and followed Jiang Du''s back. Jiang Du came to the broken bodies of two sequence beasts, his palms turned golden. Gently covering the corpse in the stone realm, a golden silk thread burst out of the stone realm in an instant. The golden silk threads gathered into a huge symbol and floated towards Jiang Du''s body. The sequence within the Eight Star God! How much integrity improvement can it bring to the system? Jiang Du waited quietly to see if the old thief of the system was reliable. "Ding, system integrity +1!" Finally, a system prompt sounded. Yes, go ahead and come! "Ding, system integrity +1!" There was another prompt. Jiang Du looked at this sequence with a golden light left, and couldn''t help being slightly excited. Perhaps, only these two sequence beasts are enough to complete the system. Soon, the invincible upgrade sequence was included in the system. The next step was the farming sequence. Not long after the farming sequence was absorbed, another system prompt sounded. A sequence has more than two completeness points, and two sequences have five completeness degrees, isn''t it too much? "Ding, system integrity +1!" With ninety-nine percent completeness, Jiang Du couldn''t help but tremble slightly. He even had a feeling of tears in his eyes. Not easy, really not easy! Peoples systems are used from start to finish, but my own system has been used for a while at the beginning, not to mention that its cool, its fast to upgrade, and it also gives away skill points. But slowly, the system actually began to let oneself work to send skill points. This is exploitation, this is shameless, this is great exploitation, this is great shamelessness. As a system, if you do it like this, you can''t raise your head in the system world, okay? But Jiang Du has been silently enduring it, just like pulling his own son, feeding it with **** and pee, supporting it to upgrade again and again, feeding it full. But later, even if it has completeness, the completeness is low, and you can''t even enjoy the rocket-like upgrade speed, which affects the experience of being beaten? This was something Jiang Du couldn''t bear. Even just now, Jiang Du actually used Jiang Zhou to improve his strength. what is this? This is enough to make the system ashamed to crawl all over the floor, it is really shameful! Chapter 1664： Sleep Jiang Du was spitting about the system in his heart, and he couldn''t speak out yet, because the dog system could pinch himself when he said it out. Although Jiang Du is not afraid of it, but now he mainly doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. Xin Zhongyuan thought about these things, silently, the farming sequence had been completely absorbed by the system. The system fell into silence, and the 99% completeness of the words appeared extraordinarily clear and dazzling on the property panel. Jiang Du was stunned to watch the gold disappear before him, and then to the ninety-nine percent on the attribute panel. He was silent. Silence, silence, don''t break out in silence, just perish in silence. "Wrnmmp! Ninety-nine percent! Ninety-nine percent! Are you still a human? Are you worthy of my hard work and **** you up? Are you ready to die me, you Or you can get 98% for me, or 100%, you get 99%, what about cheating?" "You come out for me, your uncle''s, come out for me, come, let us two dantians, come out one-on-one! I will choose you today, I will follow your surname from now on!" system Yes, the host mentality exploded. After all, its still a young man who can''t stand the blow. How big is it that it blows up? Forget it. Seeing that the host is really hard, eating **** and drinking urine, it will show mercy and barely let the host take it. Ninety-nine percent, with a slight beating, it becomes ninety-nine percent. "Ding, the system''s integrity has reached 100%, and the system is about to enter the upgrade dormant period..." "Ding, this time the system is dormant, it will last for three hundred years, and during the three hundred years, the system will be unavailable." "Ding, if there are other sequence powers to supplement, this sequence will wake up early!" "Ding, the system locks the position of other sequences, and the position will change in real time as the sequence moves." "Ding, the system has officially fallen asleep!" The continuous system prompt sound rang in Jiang Du''s mind. The attribute list began to change, and finally turned into a map. The white dot represents Jiang Du, and the red dot represents the position of the sequence. Sequences can feel the existence of the system, and the system can naturally feel the presence of other sequences. All the light and shadow dimmed in Jiang Du''s mind, only this map was clearer. "Sleep?" Jiang Du asked in a daze. There is no response from the system. "Dog system, I am your father!" The system still does not respond. "Dog system, you haven''t said anything special, how long can you wake up in advance by capturing other sequences?" "Three hundred years, three hundred years, it is estimated that I will be a grandfather, do you still have the strength to be beaten?" The system still does not respond. "System, upgrade Zhenyuan sword!" After repeated tests by Jiang Du, it can be determined that the system has indeed fallen into a deep sleep. "Okay, you guys are still giving me face, I will help you collect the sequence." Jiang Du sighed, and said with some pity. The broken system is pitiful. It takes three hundred years to upgrade. If I don''t help you reduce it. Three hundred years later, the vicissitudes of life. Good poem! Good poem! Jiang Du grinned and showed a smile, put Zhen Yuanjian on his shoulder, and looked at the bronze beast. "Eight Star God, Nine Star God? Why didn''t any of them come to the Primordial Continent?" Jiang Du asked. "Return..." The Bronze Beast hesitated a little, didn''t know how to call Jiang Du, it was pitiful, it didn''t even know who this person was, and it ended up being labeled like this. "Just call me the boss." Jiang Du said. "Yes, boss." Bronze Beast feels this name is weird, what does the boss mean? However, since Jiang Du asked it to call it that, it was called that way, let alone the boss, now life and death are in his hands, even if he is called Dad, there is no problem. "Return to the boss, the existence of the Nine Star God has all entered the ridiculous ancient **** mirror!" Jiang Du was taken aback. An ancient magic mirror? "What is the ancient **** mirror?" Jiang Du asked puzzledly. "have no idea!" Bronze Beast answered honestly. Good answer! Zhen Yuanjian instantly landed on the neck of the bronze beast. "do you know?" The bronze beast shivered suddenly. "Boss, the boss is calm, I really don''t know." Bronze Beast said in a panic. "Just ask you a question, you don''t know, what''s the use of asking you? Kill it." Jiang Du said simply and simply. "Wait a minute, I seem to have heard about it. Does the boss know Pangu?" Bronze Beast said hurriedly. "I''m not sure. Tell me exactly what kind of existence Pangu is." Jiang Du doesn''t really know. In fact, in myths and legends, it is said that Pangu was born of chaos. But when Jiang Du saw Pangu in the eggshell, he felt that Pangu was not born of chaos. Whose existence bred out of chaos, like that? "Pangu does not actually belong to this world, and it is rumored that Pangu actually came from the mirror of the desolate ancient, and in that mirror, there are all the birth and death of the ultimate existence. After the fall of Pangu, the body dissipates, leaving only There is a broken mirror, which is the mirror of the ancients." The bronze beast hurriedly said what he knew. "The Mirror of the Ancients? What does it look like?" I heard that it is a mirror, and Jiang Du can naturally think of the bronze mirror in his hand. "I heard that it is a huge bronze mirror, but this ridiculous mirror stands in the depths of the chaos. It must be inaccessible to the Nine Star Gods. In the past, a Nine Star God returned. Its strength has become extremely terrifying. To the point." Bronze Beast said. Jiang Du... The bronze mirror. The Mirror of the Ancients. In the depths of the chaos is the ancient mirror, what mirror is in my hand? A mirror of the ancients? Don''t say it, it''s possible. "So, this time, only the gods and demons of the Eight Star Gods came to Honghuang?" Jiang Du asked. The bronze beast nodded heavily. "How many gods and demons of the Eight Star Gods have come?" Jiang Du asked. "There are almost two dozen, but they have other purposes, so they are not the same as us." Bronze Beast said honestly. Twenty or so. This number is okay. "There is another question. Kui Mo wants to kill all human beings. Have you taken any action or ordered it?" Skills, break delusions, activate! In front of Pluto, no one can lie. The Sword of Darkness of sentient beings is constantly upgrading, and with the addition of his own power, it has been enough to affect the gods and demons of the Eight Star Gods for a while. "No, I''m here just for Pangu''s power, and I didn''t even bring my group of gods and demons." Bronze Beast said. There was a smile on Jiang Du''s face. Zhen Yuanjian moved away from the bronze beast, and at the same time a mark of Kui Mo fell on it. "Let''s go, follow me to kill the sequence beast that escaped." Jiang Du said. "Yes, boss!" Bronze Beast was extremely grateful in his heart, fortunately he didn''t deal with humans! Because Pan Gu is a human posture, as long as it is a human, something terrible will happen. The Bronze Beast didn''t want to provoke it at all. But now, this thought really saved him. The figure of one person and one beast flew out instantly. The dog system is giving you a dream come true sequence, so I dont believe that I cant feed you! Chapter 1665： Seven days The sequence was able to perceive Jiang Du''s pursuit. Jiang Du could also feel that Sequence was fleeing. After chasing and fleeing, they chased and killed frantically in the prehistoric continent. What he is chasing and killing is the dream come true system, naturally it will not be Dugu and Saint Master. The bronze beast followed, seemingly confused in his eyes. Now Jiang Du''s speed was completely different from when he was chasing him down. But Jiang Du had exploded at that speed after all, and he followed honestly, not daring to speak. The mecha driven by the Dream Come True sequence has long been torn to pieces, and the hole cards are basically consumed clean. If not, it won''t be dead in the stone realm, but it is still alive. The Primordial Continent is huge, but where can it go? Even if the opponent is not as fast as his own, it will be sooner or later if he is caught up in the Primordial Continent. It wants to get out of here! It''s going there. Although it is very dangerous and extremely dangerous, it seems to be the only way to survive. In any case, it does not want to be swallowed anymore. "Ten places, do me a favor, get entangled in it!" While Jiang Du was chasing wildly, he shouted at the ground. Ten places hesitated. In the end, it was shot, because at present, Jiang Du had already become the biggest winner, and the eight star gods had several deaths and injuries, and one of them had been conquered. One of the eight-star god''s sequence beast ran away and is still being hunted down. In this case, he had to help anyway, anyway, he had promised himself that he would provide himself with sufficient indestructible power. He and Jiang Du are on the same side. "boom!" A sequence of dream come true far away from the heart of the prehistoric continent had been produced, and the ground under his feet suddenly shook. Countless dirt gathered into two big hands, directly grasping the sequence of dreams come true. The sequence was shocked. He stretched out his palm, and a strong beam of light burst out of his hand, directly smashing the two earthy hands. But more soil hands rushed out, a layer of earth-yellow light bloomed, and the surrounding gravity rose wildly. Jiang Du felt that the dream come true sequence was slow, he was overjoyed, and went straight on. This guy in Shidi is still very good. When the time comes, he will cleanse the gods and demons, and give this guy all the most indestructible. As one grows, the distance between Jiang Du and the dream come true sequence keeps getting closer. Finally, he saw it! The dream come true sequence roared again and again, but the earth-yellow light was like mist, continuously slowing down his speed. The dream come true is very strong, but Shidi is definitely not a weak one, not to mention that it can be defeated, and there is no problem with it. With the arrival of Jiang Du, the transformation of gods and demons had already reached its peak. As I said before, there are actually no restrictions on the opening of the transformation of gods and demons. You can drive it for as long as you want. At most, you will feel a little weak when you stop. "God beheaded!" "Divine Light!" This set of skills has been tried and tested. Ten heavenly knives slashed into the soul of the beast of the sequence, and the sequence uttered a scream when the dream came true. Its body has obviously become uncontrollable. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Du quickly arrived in front of the Dream Come True Sequence. Jian Guang turned into a full moon, with terrifying power, and slashed it madly at it. "Shoot with one piece!" In case there were too many dreams at night, Jiang Du directly yelled. The bronze beast hesitated for a moment, and did not take this opportunity to escape, because it still had the mark of Tian Kui on its body. Since it had all surrendered, it would be OK to listen to Jiang Du''s. Ten places did not let go of the opportunity to beat the dog in the water. The existence of the three Eight Star Gods'' combat effectiveness shot at the same time, and the dream come true sequence was directly destroyed. The battle is over. Jiang Du panted, his current strength was already capable of directly suppressing the Eight Star Gods. When the five-star **** beat the eight-star god, he seemed to be weaker. Perhaps it was because this strength was not improved step by step, and there were some flaws. After the system was upgraded, let the Bronze Beast beat itself fiercely, striving to achieve the point where it could kill the Eight Star God in a second. Jiang Du''s palm exudes a golden light, slowly falling on the corpse of the dream come true sequence, and golden symbols begin to emerge. The originally dim attribute panel began to turn into gold this time, and the gold went from dim to bright, and then to dazzling, very fast. "Ding, absorb the power of the sequence, and the system''s sleep time has begun to shorten!" In an instant, a 300 golden number appeared on the light curtain, and this speed began to fall rapidly. 299, 298, 297... The numbers fall quickly. Jiang Du was a little bit emotional. He knew that you were a system, but if you didn''t know, he thought you were Bian Xixi! At an extremely fast rate, the countdown of 299 years has been completed and digitized to 365! There is a little left of the golden symbol. And 365 is also falling crazily, and finally, the last light is absorbed by the system. The countdown became 7... In the end, it was accurate to the second, and started to slowly decrease from second to second. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. For seven days, to be honest, it was a bit longer. He didn''t suffer for a day... well, his heart was itchy, and there was no system for seven days. Who would Jiang Du''s anger go to vent? Jiang Du thought for a while, there are still some sporadic sequences in the Sequence Land, anyway, I am idle, and I can collect them at that time. Saint Master and Dugu also have sequences, and they are quite powerful sequences, otherwise... Cough cough cough, forget it, it''s all my own. Jiang Du looked at the earth and said, "The things promised to you will be fulfilled soon, but it will take a few days to wait. I still have some things to deal with, right?" Shidi didn''t say anything, obviously he was not in a hurry now. "Go, follow me to the Sequence Land." Jiang Du said to the bronze beast. One person and one beast rushed towards the sequence land quickly. With Jiang Du''s current strength, plus an eight-star **** and demon, the remaining sequence would have no effect at all. All the sequences were wiped out, and they were all absorbed by the dog system, and this sleep time had come within three days. Jiang Du could almost accept such a time. At this time, Jiang Du''s nostalgic badge shook slightly, and the voice of little nostalgia had sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Old ginger, there is a saint teacher looking for you." The milky voice of nostalgia for the badge sounded. "Huh, do you speak too?" Jiang Du said with some surprise. Nostalgia badges can talk, then you will find someone or let others find yourself, so you dont have to be so troublesome, just tell it directly. "Ang, it hasn''t been long since I just learned, and now the Buddha is not clear yet." Jiang Du... "Zhen Yuanjian, did you teach it specially?" Jiang Du looked at Zhen Yuanjian with a black line. Zhen Yuanjian didn''t move, as if he was asleep, he didn''t respond at all. "Little nostalgia, listen to me, follow me to learn Mandarin, don''t learn dialects from the dog thief in Zhenyuanjian, mandarin will be king from now on." Jiang Dunian and Xiaozheng were still young, and couldn''t bear to let him run awkwardly. "Medium, Old Jiang teaches!" Chapter 1666： Secret words Jiang Du vowed that Zhenyuanjian would not even want to teach other equipment to speak. This mouthful of dialect tastes, and it sounds exciting! However, this matter of little nostalgia can not be explained clearly in a short while, it is better to see the Saint Master and Dugu first to see how they are doing. "Turn on reverse teleportation and let them both come over!" Jiang Du ordered. The Nostalgia badge vibrated gently, and a spatial passage slowly appeared. Soon, the Saint Master and Dugu had already emerged from the space channel, and the Saint Master had already laughed loudly as soon as they came out. "Hahaha, I know, the main sequence must be on you, you fellow!" Seeing Jiang Du, the saint master couldn''t help but beat Jiang Du. Although he was getting closer and closer to the main sequence during the transmission process, he understood that the main sequence was owned by Jiang Du. But now seeing Jiang Du standing in front of him alive, the saint master was finally relieved. "Thank you for what happened before!" Dugu said with a smile on his face. What happened before? Naturally, Jiang Du didn''t abandon Dugu and Saint Master and chose to escape alone. In fact, that time, Jiang Du ran away alone, basically there was a high probability of being able to escape, but he did not do this, but kept pulling the saint master and Dugu. Seeing the true feelings in adversity, Dugu completely recognized Jiang Du in his heart. They are also comrades-in-arms who live and die together. "Hahaha, what are we still polite between, you two, one has the reading sequence and the other the sword immortal sequence?" Jiang Du asked. "Yes, mine is the reading sequence, his is the sword immortal sequence, what is yours?" Saint Master asked curiously. He asked about the sequence, but the remaining memory of the sequence is also broken, so it is not very clear what the main sequence is. Although there are guesses in the saint master''s heart, the guesses are not very sure, mainly those guesses, which are too unreliable. Listening to the question of the saint master, Jiang Du couldn''t help being silent for a moment. "Ah, this so-called main sequence is actually not a big deal. It is a battle sequence. I fight with someone stronger than me. The more intense the battle, the stronger the promotion." Jiang Du concealed a little. You can''t just talk about the sequence of beatings, right? It''s embarrassing to say that I seem to be a jitter. Although Jiang Du has a thick-skinned face, he is not shameless... Hmm, want a face! "Battle sequence?" The saint master looked suspicious. Shouldn''t it? He hadn''t felt too strong fighting spirit in Jiang Du''s body, but instead made people beat him every day. "Well, battle sequence!" Jiang Duo nodded heavily. No matter what you think, I am the battle sequence anyway. "Alright, how is your main sequence now? You should have absorbed the other sequences?" Saint Master asked with a smile. Jiang Du naturally understood the meaning of the holy master, waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I have absorbed enough power. The main reason is that I have harvested many treasures and supplemented part of the system''s energy. So your sequence, I don''t need to absorb it. NS." "Hahaha, good boy, I didn''t hit you in vain!" The sage laughed instantly and slapped Jiang Du on the shoulder. There was also a slight smile on Dugu''s face. Obviously, the sequence they obtained has greatly improved them. "What is the strength of the two of you now? Seven Star Gods?" Jiang Du asked curiously. can not tell. "No, it''s a Six-Star God now, but there shouldn''t be much difference in combat power from an ordinary Seven-Star God, and it will improve quickly!" The Saint Master said with a smile. Dugu nodded, obviously the same. Jiang Du thought for a while, glanced at the bronze beast, and said, "You should stay away for a while. I need to talk to them about some personal matters." Bronze Beast... I have become a slave and a servant. Is there anything else I can''t tell you? But he left honestly. Although Saint Master and Dugu had already seen that this bronze beast seemed to have followed Jiang Du, they couldn''t help but shake their hearts when they looked at its well-behaved appearance. Good guy, eight star god! Conquered like this? Amazing! As the bronze beast moved away, Jiang Du once again held up an energy light curtain, and finally covered the three of them with the power of Nightmare Demon. Seeing Jiang Du''s posture, the faces of Saint Master and Dugu also began to become serious. Jiang Duneng was so cautious, indicating that what he was going to talk about next was not a trivial matter. "I got the treasure in the Tomb of Pangu!" Jiang Du''s mouth is a bomb. Shengshi and Dugu suddenly shook slightly. "Did you get it? What? Pan Gu Axe?" The saint teacher immediately asked a series of three questions. "it is this!" Jiang Du took out the bronze mirror from the small world for the two to watch. The two of them stared at the bronze mirror and looked at each other for a long time. I have confirmed that my eyes are a treasure I don''t know. "What''s the effect of this bronze mirror?" the sage asked. "I don''t know, this thing is lying in Pangu''s coffin. The Saint Master hadn''t said before that the Nine Star God exists, but it is not here, so you know where the Nine Star God is?" Jiang Du still remembers what the Saint Master once said. . The sage thought for a moment. "I did say that the Nine Star Gods are not here, because I have heard from Long Zu that all the Nine Star Gods went to a mirror called Wild Ancient Mirror. That thing stood in the depths of the chaos, far away from here, so even Nine days are broken, ten places are newly established, and they wont rush over for a while." Jiang Du nodded. It turned out to be the news from Long Zu. "I heard from Bronze Beasts that the Mirror of the Desolate Ancients is a bronze mirror, and it doesn''t seem to be particularly complete, but now I have obtained a complete bronze mirror from the coffin of the Tomb of Pangu..." Jiang Du said quietly. The look of Saint Master and Dugu changed at the same time. "You mean... this bronze mirror is the mirror of the ancients?" The Saint Master said in shock. Jiang Du nodded. "Does this thing recognize the master?" The Saint Master frowned and asked. "I tried various methods, but I couldn''t recognize the Lord, but I guessed that this thing shouldn''t be awakened yet, so I couldn''t recognize the Lord." "According to my previous inference, if this bronze mirror wants to awaken, it may need a huge vitality, a very huge vitality!" "How did you learn it?" Saint Master asked puzzledly. "Do you remember the black beetle? And the strange power that swallowed the Eight-Star God Gibbon?" "The reason why I was able to enter the coffin is because I changed into a beetle. Although the strange power absorbed most of the vitality in my body, it did not directly kill me, leaving me some Vitality. Therefore, whether it is the beetle or the singular energy, the ultimate goal is vitality, vitality is provided for the bronze mirror." Jiang Du said his inference. Saint Master nodded. "So, if you want the bronze mirror to recover, it really needs a lot of vitality, but the vitality of the Eight Star Gods is not enough, where can I get such a huge vitality?" the sage asked. Jiang Du laughed. Spit out two words. "Goblin!" To be precise, it is all the gods and demons who have entered the prehistoric continent! Chapter 1667： System wake up Kill the gods and demons, pick up the return of human beings, and wait for the system to recover. These are the three things Jiang Du will do next. At the end of the secret conversation, he turned into a beetle and found the nearest **** and demon. This was a six-star god-level **** and demon. Without the power to resist, he was directly sucked up by Jiang Du. When Jiang Du put his mouthparts on the bronze mirror, the horrible suction directly sucked away a lot of vitality in Jiang Du''s body. Sure enough! When the three of them saw this situation, there was an expression of excitement on their faces. This mirror is probably also a mirror of the ancients, or an imitation version of the mirror of the ancients. It can be awakened by vitality. Jiang Du needs vitality, ten places need massive amounts of indestructible matter, and the two do not conflict. "let''s start!" At this moment, Jiang Du''s mental power was frantically exploring in all directions. Ten directions forbidden: Sealing secrets, ten directions, heaven, earth, east, south, west, north, life, death, past, and future. The sealer is forbidden from the ten directions, and there is nowhere to escape. (Advanced Version of Dazhou Seal) Seeing a **** and demon, it was a ten-square ban and threw it over, whether it was a six-star **** or a seven-star god, it was directly sealed into pieces of paper. Then these pieces of paper were pulled over by a thread. A fake body turned into a beetle and began to frantically absorb the vitality of these gods and demons. The gods and demons'' eyes widened, feeling that their vitality was madly passing, and they wanted to break free, but how could they break free of the ten-square ban condensed by the power of 1.1 billion gods. When the vitality is about to be absorbed, the ten places directly plunder its indestructible matter. With the sequence land as the center, Jiang Du''s figure looked like a ghost and began to spread to the entire prehistoric continent. Speaking of these gods and demons are also invaders, if they are killed, Jiang Du will not have any psychological burden. With the continuous injection of vitality, the bronze mirror began to become clearer, and at least the shadow of Jiang Du could appear dimly in the mirror surface. This shocked Jiang Du''s mind, and then continued to collect. Large swathes of demonization were used to nourish the wild continent, and as enough indestructible matter was absorbed by the ten places, the entire wild continent had undergone tremendous changes. It seems that the entire prehistoric continent has become an immortal world. A terrible feeling. Buzhou Mountain continues to increase, which means that the Primordial Continent is constantly growing. During the period, they encountered the Eight-Star Gods and Demons, Jiang Du, Bronze Beast, and Shidi, and three different kinds of beings shot at the same time and directly killed them. But I have to say that some gods and demons are really strong, and their speed is terrifying. Even if the three of them joined forces, one of them ran away. The gods and demons extinction plan was learned by other gods and demons, and suddenly the gods and demons of the Eight-Star Gods were not here anymore, consciously wanting to escape from this world. The bronze mirror surface becomes clearer and clearer. Three days passed quickly, and Jiang Du kept chasing after the fleeing gods and demons. In an instant, three days passed. The bronze mirror could almost clearly see Jiang Dushuai''s invincible face. Such a handsome person may be comparable to the legendary readers, if you add... 8ԡԡԡԡԡԧ This thing, I am afraid that only readers can have both! "Ding, the system''s sleep is over, the upgrade is complete!" "Ding, beat the system, the full upgrade is complete!" "Ding, the system memory is recovering..." "Ding, system memory recovery is complete!" "Ding..." The dense system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Hearing this sweet voice, after three days of not listening, Jiang Duna called a miss. "System?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but yelled. "Ding..." There was just a crisp sound, and the system did not speak. "All the memories are restored?" Jiang Du asked with bright eyes. "Ding, it has been restored!" This answer is particularly affirmative. Don''t poke, needles don''t poke! "What should you tell me?" Jiang Du was full of curiosity in his heart, but officially because he was too curious, he didn''t know where to start asking questions for a while. "Ding...The former host of this system is indeed Pangu!" The system said affirmatively. Scum, I''m not your first love. You have changed, and you are no longer mine... Hey, no, I am behind. It stands to reason that I dug the corner of Pangu? Thinking about it this way, Jiang Du felt much better. You can''t study this thing carefully, you can think of yourself as a corner of Pangu, or you can say that you are a spare tire for the system. Well, the spare tire doesn''t seem to be right. "Did Pangu pass away?" Jiang Du asked a very important question. "Ding, it has passed away. Originally, he had left behind for himself and wanted to recover, but the dead will pass away eventually. Pangu Tiandao will be Pangu Tiandao from now on, and there will be no more Pangu Tiandao!" the system replied. Sure enough... Pangu Heavenly Dao is actually Pangu''s successor. So Pangu has passed away, so I can''t say that the spare tire has turned normal. Because he is not a spare tire at all! "Where are you from?" Jiang Du asked the origin of the system. "Ding, I don''t know!" The systematic answer was beyond Jiang Du''s expectation. "Huh?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened slightly. I don''t know what the **** is it? "Ding, this system was not conscious at first. When it became conscious, it had already followed Pangu. However, according to vague memories, this system used to stay with many systems. Later, due to unknown reasons, all of the many systems Disperse, and I followed Pangu, but Pangu was reticent, I had never communicated with him." The system replied. "Huh? You two haven''t even communicated before?" Jiang Du couldn''t believe it. This kind of remark is like saying that a man and a woman have been in love for ten years, and as a result, even some interesting things have not happened. "Ding, yes!" "Then why are you talking to me?" Jiang Du was extremely dumbfounded. The system went silent for a while. "Ding, you talk a lot!" Jiang Du... I talk too much about God, is Pangu a dumb person? However, it might be possible. Although Pangu is not 100% dumb, it is also possible that Pangu kills decisively and is beaten without nonsense. The early system seems to be silent, just a mechanical reminder to be beaten to upgrade. But I dont know when it started, the system has begun to talk tentatively, and slowly began to evolve into mutual arrogance with itself... Can this be blamed on him? I dont know from whom the dog system learned the stinky problem, um... 80% of them are Zhenyuanjian. Zhenyuanjian is a chattering guy every day. Although he doesnt talk much to himself, the other equipment is given by this guy. The teaching is broken. Well, it must be Zhenyuanjian. When he figured this out, Jiang Du became particularly relieved. "Then how did you get beaten so miserably?" Jiang Du asked him most curiously. Chapter 1668： 1.0！ It also feels terrible. Nine days when the system fell, it should be at its peak. And the system even smashed through time and space, jumping from the timeline to modern times. Because of the fall of the system, the closed nine days were smashed out of the gods and demons stream, the blue sky was almost shattered, and the other days were also severely damaged. If not, how can a mere Dark Night Demon want to occupy the blue sky, the nine days of the victory period, just pull one out and kill the Dark Night Demon. "Ding, after the fall of Pangu, this system actually survived for a while. That period was the happiest time for this system. There are different existences every day to fight this system, but it can''t help this system." "Isn''t that good?" An enviable look appeared on Jiang Du''s face. This is a day like a god, and he wants it too. "Ding, later this system was too floating, and I found a strong man. He was not prepared to fight this system at first, but this system felt his power, so he kept letting him fight this system, and finally he was troubled. I shot against this system, and behind it is the scene you have seen before." Jiang Du... Listening to the explanation of the system, he can imagine that picture. The system wandered on its own, looking for someone to beat itself every day, and finally provokes an unprovoked existence. It continued to die, and then it was slapped and slapped around, and directly shot into the nine days, the body of the system was almost almost impossible. It was fried to pieces, and Jiang Du was finally cheaper. Nine days after the system was photographed, it might be because the previous owner was Pangu, and he felt the aura of Pangu Heavenly Dao, so he took the initiative to move closer to the place where Pangu Heavenly Dao was. This one basically makes sense. Sure enough, the system wakes up and can satisfy most of his curiosity. "How did Pangu pass away?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, I''m overcast!" "Huh?" There was a big bewilderment in Jiang Du''s big eyes. "Ding, he was caught by the unspeakable existence now and did some silly things, such as opening the sky, beheading a large number of gods and demons, such as exposing the existence of this system, many things that seem to be insignificant, but Linked together, but it became a dead end!" Unspeakable, unspeakable! After all, has it come to this step, or has it encountered an unspeakable existence again? In fact, this cannot be said, Jiang Du also knows it. Because his strength is equally powerful, many people say his name, he can feel it, and even through some means, such as the thread of destiny cause and effect, directly convey power to the past. But there are many people who talk about his name. Jiang Du is about to replace the land **** on the earth. Many villages have even built temples for Jiang Du. Jiang Du simply set a limit, and he would automatically ignore the name of a person who was too weak. And if there is such a hostile existence, chanting Jiang Du''s name, Jiang Du can directly use the momentum of thunder to kill him across the border. For example, someone wants to kidnap Jiang Du''s family. This is obviously hostile. As long as the kidnapper says Jiang Du''s name, Jiang Du will instantly sense it. He has come to this point. There are many methods that he can''t believe he can achieve. But this basically has a prerequisite, that is, the strength of the two sides is very different, at least a big difference between them. The system is a more concealed existence, which can make it speak the words "unspeakable" and harm the existence of Pangu who has the system. Thinking about Jiang Du, it feels terrible. "The one who shot you flying should also be an indescribable existence?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, yes!" "Then where are these unspeakable existences?" The Nine Star God entered the Mirror of Desolate Ancients, but it did not rule out that the other party would not come back. It is even possible to come back at any time. Jiang Du felt that he needed to take precautions, otherwise he would be miserable, and he would be chased and killed all over the world. "Ding, Huanggu!" The system replied. Ridiculous... So, these nine-star gods also went to the wild through the mirror of the wild? "Is this mirror of mine, something to go to the ancients?" Jiang Du took out the bronze mirror. "Ding, yes!" Jiang Du let out a breath. Sure enough, this thing is also a mirror of the ancients. "Well, do you have anything else you want to tell me?" Jiang Du asked. He wasn''t sure what else he had forgotten to ask, so he simply let the system take the initiative to speak. "Ding, look at the system panel!" Jiang Du looked at his attribute panel curiously. At this time, the property panel has changed again compared to before. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Five-Star God 1123/10000 System: Beat system (full version 1.0) Sequence value: 3 points. Jiang Du''s face was instantly black as if the bottom of a pot. What is God''s 1.0? Is there still 2.0? 3.0 behind? There is also an extra Rush sub-sequence value, this thing must be Jiang Du to become a veteran, to work hard. "Explain it!" Jiang Du sighed quietly and said. "Ding, let me introduce you to the full version 1.0 of the Beating System!" "This version is the complete form of the system. It belongs to the nascent state. It can provide the host with a perfect beating experience. The host can improve his strength in all aspects by being beaten..." "The sequence value is the energy value stored by the system to absorb other sequences. This system can be advanced by absorbing other sequences. The host can also use sequence points to improve the host''s advancement in various aspects, such as skills and equipment!" Jiang Du... Listening to Jun''s words is really listening to Jun''s words. "I have killed all the sequence beasts, where am I going to find a sequence for you to absorb..." Jiang Du said helplessly. "Ding, Huanggu!" "The ancient is the ultimate end. There are countless world leaders, possession of various sequences, endless fetishes, and the ultimate mystery of transcendence!" Jiang Du... No, he is so tired and wants to retire! What **** detachment mystery, what countless world leaders, what does it have to do with him. Jiang Du vowed that he would reach the Nine Star God at most and be able to protect himself, that would be fine. Besides, there are so many arrogances in Huanggu, everyone is chasing some ultimate mystery, shouldn''t they run down to dominate the prehistoric continent boringly? Definitely not! So Jiang Du has decided to ascend to the nine-star **** at most, and then enter the wasteland to take a look at the state of these arrogances. If they are in good condition and work hard one by one, then Jiang Du will retire directly without any hesitation. If the other party... don''t know good or bad, forget it, let''s talk about it later! Chapter 1669： Promote "Ding, under attack, your strength +1!" "Ding, under attack, your strength +1..." System prompts kept ringing in Jiang Du''s mind. At this moment, Jiang Du felt the comfort of flying. It''s so comfortable. He has never moved, never changed the gods and demons. At this time, a **** and beast of the seven-star gods was beating Jiang Duzheng! "Be stronger and attack faster." "Well, yes, it''s this power. Give me one minute!" "Have it lasted for a minute, have you heard it for a minute, can''t hold on after only ten seconds?" Jiang Du''s big ears scratched the head of the seven-star **** and demon. The Seven Star God and Demon were extremely angry, with blood red eyes, and its sharp claws gleaming with green light, directly digging into Jiang Du''s eyes. Jiang Du only needs to close his eyes, the sharp claws dug out blood on his face, but the wound healed quickly. "I personally suggest that you don''t need to beat me to the point, because you beat me comfortably, and I might spare you my life, instead of frantically tempting to be on the verge of death like this." This **** and demon is desperate. Faced with such a big devil, it can only maintain the same attack power and increase some strength after a period of time. Jiang Du squinted his eyes, allowing his body to fly around, and he was like a tumbler, no matter what he was beaten, he could stand steadily. The bronze beast watched the battle not far away, and his body couldn''t help but shiver. Obviously this person was being beaten, but the beating **** and demon were suffocated to an excessive degree. It feels a little sad, the poor **** and devil, even the pleasure of beating people has been deprived. It also thought that it might also suffer from such a thing... No, it is not possible, it is for sure! The bronze beast sighed deeply again. It tried hard to imagine that when it hit someone, it was **** abuse of Jiang Du. However, looking at Jiang Du''s mouth with a smile. Concubines can''t do it! The corners of the bronze beast''s mouth twitched, and it couldn''t understand how perverted it was in order to achieve this kind of look that was obviously being beaten, but was contented. It''s terrible! Does Jiang Du feel really comfortable at this time? Does it hurt? The pain is still relatively painful, but listening to the system''s continuous prompts, the pain seems to be infinitely weakened. A Seven-Star God can bring him a limited improvement, and the total amount of God''s power possessed by this Seven-Star God is probably less than 500 million. And Jiang Du''s own **** power has reached more than 340 million. So at this time, he continued to withstand the attack, his **** power was soaring, and his realm was constantly improving. The most important thing is that the promotion of Pangu Heavenly Dao has provided Jiang Du with some strength, and that part of the strength is very virtual. This caused Jiang Du to have the power of the gods, but he could only fight the eight-star gods and demons. The strongest of the eight-star gods'' gods and demons has about 3 to 5 billion powers. If it weren''t for Kui''s damage, coupled with his own sneak attack and frontal confrontation, Jiang Du would really not be able to defeat it. But now, while the system seems to be improving Jiang Du''s power, while purifying the previously improved power of God, the power of God in his body has become more pure. Not long after, this seven-star **** and demon was as tired as the head. In fact, its power hasn''t consumed much, this kind of tiredness is more like heart tiredness. Ten directions banned! In an instant, this seven-star **** demonized into a piece of paper. A stream of water descended from the sky, washing away the filth on Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s body was comfortable. The experience value has not increased much, which is about two thousand points. But after all, it was the Seven-Star God, and Jiang Du couldn''t make it too embarrassing. "It''s your turn!" Jiang Du looked at the bronze beast, grinning with a smile. Bronze Beast... What can he do? What else can I do? Can only fight! The Eight Star Gods made a move, and as expected they were not at the same level as the Seven Star Gods. Jiang Du''s strength increased so quickly that it simply soared. The bronze mirror was finally fully recovered after Jiang Du''s continuous infusion of vitality, but Jiang Du had not yet recognized its master. Without him, there is no time. Now he is busy being beaten, and after his strength has been improved, he has to pick up the human beings outside the domain. After picking up the humans, I have to go home again, and I haven''t been home for a long time. The children almost don''t know Daddy anymore. So Jiang Du''s next trip is quite busy, but in the final analysis, he should finish the beating first. The silky smoothness after the system upgrade made Jiang Du linger. Time passed by every minute. Several days have passed in an instant. The bronze beast roared again and again, exuding an ancient light, and with all its strength, it slammed into Jiang Du madly. With every step, the earth trembled crazily. A crash from the sky and the earth slammed into Jiang Du''s chest like this. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s body was hit and flew directly. He drew a long gully on the ground and was directly hit and flew for thousands of miles. All the existence that blocked his way along the way turned into dust. It was eventually buried by a broken mountain. Among the gravel, Jiang Du did not get up for the first time, but closed his eyes and quietly enjoyed the silence at this time. The full blow of the bronze beast did not cause any injuries to Jiang Du. His physical body had reached a shocking level at this time. Take a look at the properties panel. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Six Star God 3991/10000 System: Beat system (full version 1.0) Sequence value: 3 points. The six-star god, the speed is really fast, three days of pure beating, raised a realm. In fact, the six star gods had already reached it, because Jiang Du had to squeeze out the last trace of the bronze beast''s value, which was delayed for several days. And Jiang Du''s current **** power reached nearly one billion. The increase in the rear realm, the increase in the power of the gods, is simply appalling. Jiang Du was quite satisfied. He supported huge stones and walked out of the piles of stones. "Okay, no more hands." Jiang Du said with a gentle wave of his hand. When the bronze beast heard these words, its four hooves were slightly soft and almost knelt directly on the ground. Heaven, earth, it is finally over! At this moment, the Bronze Beast just wanted to find a place, quietly nesting, and staying motionless for decades and hundreds of years. "Let''s go, I will also pick up the humans. From now on, I will let you temporarily act as the patron saint of humans. There is no problem, right?" Jiang Du asked casually. For gods and demons like bronze beasts, Jiang Du naturally couldn''t bring them into Jiang Zhou. Because Jiang Zhou is Jiang Du''s most precious territory, only the most trusted existence can enter. The Bronze Beast obviously couldn''t reach this level of trust. "No problem!" The bronze beast nodded repeatedly. "All right, let''s go!" One person and one beast walked out of the stream of gods and monsters. This time, Jiang Du saw the blood-red scales behind the stream of gods and monsters. The scales wandered freely in the dark, and the scales opened from time to time, and the dense sharpness could be seen. Teeth. However, compared to the last time he fled, Jiang Du was already extremely powerful at this time. But even though he was strong, he looked at the blood-red scales, and there was still a trace of jealousy in his eyes. "What is this?" Jiang Du asked. "I don''t know, it once appeared everywhere in the Chaos Sea, like a corpse, but the corpse has given birth to a unique consciousness, and we dare not provoke it." The bronze beast''s voice said solemnly. The Eight-Star God did not dare to provoke, it must be the Nine Star God or the existence above the Nine Star God. Other spirits were born on the corpse, shouldn''t it be so terrifying? Chapter 1670： Take back Adhering to the idea of ??not being dead and ready to retire at any time, Jiang Du did not provoke this guy. He turned on the badge of attachment, and his figure disappeared instantly. On a floating rock, those who can survive are those with cultivation bases, and even the cultivation bases are quite good. They live here with the idea of ??revenge. Although the practitioners do not have high requirements for the environment, because the gods and demons are too powerful, they also know that the time to return to their hometown is far away. The dead have passed away, and the living must always look forward. On this huge meteorite, various buildings have appeared, and everyone has worked hard to cultivate, looking forward to killing them back one day. Luoshen Palace had been brought over directly, but there was no need to build anything new. Although Jianer worried about Jiang Du, she also understood that the things Jiang Du had experienced over the years had already exceeded her imagination. He was an absolutely smart person. Although it may be dangerous, there is little chance of falling. And what she can do is to work hard to improve her cultivation base and help Jiang Du. 80% of it can''t help, but it is also a good choice to improve her cultivation base and work hard to protect herself. In Luoshen Palace, on top of a lotus flower, she is dressed in a plain dress, with three thousand green silks hanging down behind her, her face is beautiful and determined, and the feminine femininity and heroism are perfectly combined. If you can feel her breath, you can find that she has reached the pinnacle of the one-star god, just one step away from the second-star god. At this time, the Mark of Nostalgia suddenly began to heat up slightly. Jian''er opened her clear eyes in an instant, and what was reflected in her eyelids was a smiling face. "The cultivation speed is very fast, you are about to break through the two-star god?" Jiang Du said with some surprise. "Why are you back?" Jianer immediately checked whether Jiang Duyou was injured. "The gods and demons have all been expelled from the Primordial Continent, so I''m here to pick you up." Jiang Du said with a smile. Jane? ? ? Confusion was directly revealed in her eyes, and she didn''t even understand what this sentence meant for a while. What do you mean...All the gods and demons have been expelled? "The gods and demons have been expelled?" Finally, Jane reacted, because she had been a generation of empress, she couldn''t help but opened her small mouth at this time, her eyes widened. Looking at Jane''s appearance, looking at the opened little mouth. Jiang Du showed a smile and pressed his face directly. Soon, Jane pushed Jiang Duo away, her face was extremely rosy, her breathing became rapid and rapid, and her clothes were opened a lot, revealing some things that can''t be seen but can''t be beautiful when seen in the light. "Wait...Wait a minute, you explain the situation to me first." Jane pushed Jiang Du''s chest with her little hand and said. She almost suffocated, but there was endless curiosity to know what was going on. Jiang Du looked at Jian''er''s eyes and knew that she really wanted to know what was going on. "To tidy up your clothes, I summon everyone together to say that most of the gods and demons who invaded the Primordial Continent have been killed by me, and only a few escaped back into the chaos, so now the Primordial Continent is safe." Jiang Said to Jane alone. Jane... "What realm are you now?" she asked a little confusedly. "Under the Nine Star Gods, I am invincible!" Jiang Du lifted his chin, and said in a somewhat hesitant voice. Although it is not very certain, the Nine Star God may still run into a touch. Jane... She didn''t know what to say for a while. In this chaotic sea, Jiang Du''s strength can bloom infinitely, his mental power instantly crosses the infinite distance, and his voice resounds in everyone''s ears. "I am Jiang Du. The gods and demons of the Primordial Continent have been expelled by me. Most of the gods and demons have been beheaded, so I can take you back now!" When this voice appeared in everyone''s ears, almost everyone was stunned. ? ? ? They are, what have they heard! One figure quickly flew towards Jiang Du. Among them were pioneers and strong men who survived the ancients, and Luoshen was undoubtedly the first to appear in front of Jiang Du. "What are you talking about?" Although Luoshen was wearing a veil, he just appeared, still has an indescribable beauty, and the darkness and chaos seemed to shine in an instant. Her beautiful autumn eyes were round and round, and even her perfect figure, her chest became a little more magnificent because of the shock. "God and demon are dead, send everyone back!" Jiang Du said again. It was very troublesome to explain one by one anyway, Jiang Du once again spread the voice to everyone''s ears, and said some things about what happened. Some people didn''t even fly over, Jiang Du waved his hand directly. In an instant, this huge meteorite turned directly into a piece of paper. Jiang Du folded this piece of paper a few times, opened the mark of sentimentality, and instantly came to the side of the saint master. Then the bans of the ten directions were lifted, and the time added together was only seven or eight seconds, and all the creatures had already returned to the prehistoric continent. Just after returning, many people felt the tremendous pressure. The Primordial Continent has grown tremendously, so the gravity has increased again. "Master, you are idle anyway, just give you a lecture, you have not been in class for such a long time, I understand you, you must be in a hurry, then you can tell them about it!" Jiang Du Said to the saint teacher. Although, Jiang Du knows that if he repeats it, he will definitely be shocked and admired by everyone. But Jiang Du doesn''t have any shock system. Jiang Du has experienced this kind of shock and admiration many times. Is it important? Of course it doesn''t matter. What''s important now is that he first talk to Jianer about his specific soul after entering the Primordial Continent. And let Jane look at his big baby! Holy Master? ? ? Just what he wanted to say, Jiang Du had disappeared with Jane in an instant. Luoshen''s eyes were slightly lost at this time. Her beautiful figure flew up into the sky, looking at the scenery of this wild continent, and gently smelling the scent of flowers and plants, the smell of soil, and there was an unreal feeling. This kind of unreality appears to all humans who fled outside the realm. Not... We are all ready to survive in the chaos for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years. As a result, it was only a few months before they settled on the meteorite. Definitely less than a year! You tell us that you are about to kill the unmatched gods and demons. Are you invincible under the Nine Star Gods? For such a little time, for them, even the retreat has just begun, okay? They have not yet started, you have ended. Everyone feels like holding something in their hearts, there is always a kind of groove, the kind of unpleasantness. And Jiang Du, at this time, had gently embraced Jian''er in his arms, and talked to her about what happened when he returned to the Primordial Continent. Just as he talked, his clothes became thinner and thinner. Not only by words, but also by example. Jiang Du wanted to let Jian''er understand how fierce battle he had gone through. Chapter 1671： Hate iron but not steel How intense can the battle be? The two did not go to other places, they were only in Luoshen Palace, even in Luoshen Palace, above the lotus flower where Jianer was practicing in retreat. A few days later. The petals of the lotus seem to be much hydrated. The whole room exudes a special breath. At this moment, Jian''er had fainted, and the glittering sweat was still softly slipping off her skin, and her hair had been tied into a ponytail, but there seemed to be traces of being held by someone''s hand in one part of the ponytail. Jiang Du looked up at the architectural style on top of the Luoshen Palace, wondering what was in his mind. The two of them just lay on a lotus flower, one thinking empty, the other deep asleep. Now, can I be considered retired? At this moment, Jiang Du felt a little more emptiness in his heart. He kept murmuring about retirement, but he was really going to retire at this moment. He was still a little at a loss and didn''t know what to do next. Jiang Du just thought about it in a random manner, and after not knowing how long it took, Jianer finally frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes. She rested Jiang Du''s arm, Jiang Du turned his head slightly, and the two of them looked at each other. Speaking of the truth, the two are still at the level of newlyweds. After all, together, they are nothing but affection... I don''t know how to count this. If you follow Jiang Du''s frequency, you can only say that it is only twice. According to Jane''s frequency, it may be said that it has been dozens of times. Jane''s is like a wave, and one wave is not smoothed, and Jiang Du is like a river, endless and tireless. So it is certain that they are indeed newlyweds. When looking at each other, even though what should be done and what should not be done, they have already been done, and even all kinds of forms that are difficult to tell and feel embarrassed when thinking about it have been changed. But Jane still dyed her face red. Jiang Du... Others may not understand what a huge crit will be caused by Jane, who has always been brave and heroic, showing such an expression. Jiang Du''s things were automatically placed directly on Jane''s body. Jane''s body trembled suddenly, her face turned from ruddy to a little pale. Jiang Du... "How is the rest? Don''t worry, I''m almost done." Jiang Du said with a light smile. Liar! ! At this moment, Jane suddenly seemed to understand why Ning Xue accepted her relatively easily. It''s just... the concubines can''t resist it! "No, you are still very tired. You have been away from home for a long time, right? Sister Ning Xue and the others miss you very much, or else you should go back first?" Jianer said hurriedly. It directly indicated that he was dead, and asked Jiang Du to go home quickly. Jiang Du couldn''t help but sigh, Jianer was so considerate. But now that he had accepted it, Jiang Du felt that Jianer should be allowed to go back with him. He said the idea. But what Jiang Du didn''t expect was that Jianer refused. She looked rather embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work this time. It will be a long time in the future. I am about to break through to the realm of the two-star god. I am going to retreat for a while. It is not too late to go back after the breakthrough." Just kidding, how can she pass her current state? Isn''t it obvious at a glance? Does she still want to be a human? Jiang Du thought for a while and nodded gently. "All right, I''ll go back to see the situation at home first, and when you break through, I will pick you up." Jiang Du said. "Hmm!" Jiang Du stayed with Jianer for a while, but soon Jianer urged him to go home quickly. Jiang Du was a little funny, and then left Luoshen Palace. Luoshen felt Jiang Du leave, and a gleam of light appeared in Qiushui-like pupils. Her figure disappeared, came outside Jane''s room, and knocked on the door. "Jane, I want to ask you something for my teacher." Luoshen said softly. "Huh? Master!" Jane screamed suddenly. "How?" Luoshen frowned slightly, why was Jane so flustered? Jiang Du just left, what happened? Could it be that Jianer did something that I was sorry for Jiang Du? Luoshen''s expression sank slightly. "Master, I''m taking a shower, can you tell me after I finish the shower?" Jane said in a panic. Can she not panic? There was a mess in the room, and there were still patches of red on the body, and even the strange smell had not dissipated, and some of the lotus was even directly absorbed. The more important thing is that she hasn''t recovered from her current state. Doesn''t Master reveal herself at a glance? Ashamed! Hearing what Jane said, Luoshen''s heart sank even further. Although she knows what kind of person Jian''er is, she is an absolutely infatuated woman, but Jiang Du has now left, so what''s the shame about Jian''er? "Open the door, I''m not a man as a teacher, it''s urgent, even if you are taking a bath, what''s the problem?" Luoshen said. Jane... "Don''t open the door yet!" Luoshen scolded. Jane... As a last resort, with a "creak", the door opened. Luoshen shifted his footsteps and walked directly into the room. As soon as she entered, her Qiong nose could not help but move slightly. "What''s the smell?" Luoshen looked at Jian''er, and at the same time scanned the surroundings, and found no other figures, he could not help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t want her disciple to go astray. It''s just that she seemed to have never smelled the smell in this room before, so she couldn''t help asking strangely. Jianer was indeed taking a bath, and when she heard the teacher''s question, her face was flushed, and even her skin became red. "Master, what do you want to ask?" Jianer hid her body in the water, but how could the clear water block Luoshen''s eyes. She saw the red marks on Jian''er''s body, and there was a icy cold between her eyebrows, especially in some special places, which made Luoshen even more angry. "Jiang Du dare to treat you like this, he dare to torture you?" Luoshen said angrily. Dare to treat her disciple this way, even if she is not equal to Jiang Du, but still find Jiang Du to discuss an argument. Jane? ? ? Following Luoshen''s gaze, she saw the mark on her body, and she suddenly became as red as a prawn. "Master, you have misunderstood, it''s not what you think!" Jianer hurriedly explained. "It''s not what I think? What''s it like? Look at what you have been tortured. I must go to him to ask for an explanation." Luoshen immediately wanted to leave angrily. Jane Er was anxious and hurriedly shouted: "Master, it''s really not torturing me, don''t get me wrong, this is...this is..." Jian''er was stunned. She hadn''t expected 10 million people that Master didn''t even know this, but what should she say about this kind of thing? "What is this? You and me, my master and apprentice, what else can''t be said?" Luoshen said, hating iron and steel, Jiang Dudu has already treated her like this, and she still maintains it in every possible way. It is too humble to love. Jane... Master, this is what you said, don''t blame me then. She moved her lips slightly. Luoshen''s clear eyes widened instantly. Her stunning face under the veil finally showed a touch of red. "Impossible, how is it possible? It''s not like being a teacher has never heard of this, how did you become like you?" Luoshen said sharply. Is this Jane still defending him up to now? Jane... Finally, she sighed, Master, this is what you asked for... About two minutes later, Luoshen walked away quickly, his cheeks flushed under his veil, and his eyes were both incredulous and indescribable. After Jane finished speaking in half a minute, she stood still and froze for a minute and a half before she could be considered as a reaction. Hide your face and run away! Really hide your face and run away! This group of young people are so... bold! She she she... Chapter 1672： Home cooking Jianer looked at the master who had fled, and she didn''t know what kind of expression she should show on her face. She seemed to want to laugh, and she seemed a little shy, but in the end she completely soaked her body in the bath tub and squinted comfortably. Jiang Zhou! Just after returning to Jiang Zhou, Jiang Du''s face was slightly shocked. Compared with the original, the energy concentration of Jiang Zhou can at least be dozens of times, no, hundreds of times! Jiang Du almost forgot what Jiang Zhou''s original energy concentration was. "Pangu Tiandao, are you awake yet?" Jiang Du asked. "Boss, I haven''t finished digesting yet. I''m afraid there is no way to be distracted. You won''t be angry?" Pangu Tiandao said in a vague voice. "Okay, since you haven''t finished digesting it, then don''t talk nonsense, digest it well, it''s none of your business." Jiang Du naturally wouldn''t be angry about such trivial matters. "Boss, here I am!" At this time, another voice rang. Then a chubby old man, a little cheerful, a little expectant, and a little flattering, ran over. However, from the details, we can see his tension. "Boss, this is the former will of the universe, let it be introduced to you first, it is equivalent to my deputy." Pan Gu Tiandao said vaguely. "Good!" The Universe Will, the one that was blackmailed by Jiang Du, has been alive now, and looking at its wealthy appearance, it seems that life is pretty good. "How do you call it?" Jiang Du asked. "The boss calls me Lao Zhou." Yuan Universe Will said with a smile. Jiang Du... It''s a very simple name. "Old Zhou, tell me about Jiang Zhou''s current situation." Jiang Du said. "Yes!" "After the transformation of the Pangu Tiandao boss, of course, the big transformation of Pangu is mainly supported by the boss. Because of the transformation of the boss, the whole Jiang Zhou has undergone earth-shaking changes, mainly in three points." "First, the overall energy concentration in Jiang Zhou has increased by one hundred and thirty-five times. Second, now Jiang Zhous strongest person has reached the Spirit God Realm, with nine names of one spirit **** and 290 five-star spirits. Four, ten thousand four-star spirits, seventy-nine two thousand three-star gods... Third, Jiang Zhou has expanded sixty-eight times in size..." Listening to Lao Zhou''s brief summary, Jiang Du nodded in satisfaction. Not bad. "The nine one-star gods let me see who they are!" Jiang Du said casually. "Yes!" In an instant, phantoms appeared in front of Jiang Du. Among them, six Jiang Du didn''t know him very well, but they clearly emerged, while the one Jiang Du knew didn''t appear, but the name appeared directly. Jiang Shang, Ning Xue, Qin Ran! These three people directly replaced their names. "Boss, Pangu Tiandao boss has a clear order. Anyone related to you will not allow Tiandao to spy If you want to plot wrongdoing, it will naturally trigger alert." Lao Zhou said with a smile. Jiang Du nodded in satisfaction. To be honest, I am really satisfied. With protection and no prying into privacy, what the workers do is impeccable. "Okay, Jiang Zhou has just gotten a huge improvement, and he knows you are busy, so go ahead and do it yourself!" Jiang Du waved his hand and said. "Yes!" Lao Zhou listened to Pangu Tiandao''s teachings. The boss always went straight to each other. There weren''t so many flowers, so what he said was what he said. Others, dont worry about it, dont ask too much, dont ask for ink. Old Zhou''s figure faded and disappeared, and Jiang Du''s figure also disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already come to Jiangjia Village. At this point in time, the entire planet appears to be a bit empty, because countless people are practicing in retreat. Under such circumstances, the entire planet will generally turn on the smart mode, and robots will replace humans to carry out daily maintenance of the city. Jiang Du opened the door with his fingerprints. His three daughters-in-law were practicing at this time. Even the three little guys were sleeping soundly, and there was a strong energy surging around the three little guys, following their breathing. And enter their bodies to help them improve their realm. Jiang Du came to the three little guys silently. This time he went out for about seven months. After seven months, the little guys have grown up again. The face looked chubby, especially cute. Jiang Du stood aside, looking at the three little guys, with a kind smile on his face. Although he has become young again, just like a teenager, but the kindness does not seem to be affected by his appearance. At this moment, looking at his child, Jiang Du''s heart was extremely peaceful, and he felt quite peaceful in the years. He didn''t bother anyone. He looked at his children and his wife. Pinching fingers to calculate the time they will wake up. Anyway, there are no other things now, and he is not in a hurry. Time passed by every minute and every second. Jiang Du also started to get busy. Pots and pans, washing vegetables and cooking, these things, Jiang Du has indeed not done a long time. But after all, he had a solid foundation when he was a child, and he didn''t know anything about cooking. I remember that Qin Ran liked the food he cooked very much at the beginning. But now, Qin Ran is the first to wake up, and Jiang Du naturally doesn''t mind making another meal for her. Until noon, Qin Ran slowly opened his eyes, and the breath belonging to the One Star God was blooming softly at this moment. Obviously, she didn''t want to alarm other people. But immediately, she felt a busy figure in the restaurant, and Qin Ran''s eyes suddenly brightened. Her figure disappeared instantly and appeared beside Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at her, and she was also looking at Jiang Du. The eyes are facing each other. "The retreat for such a long time, although I said that I don''t need to eat, it is a kind of fun to eat. I personally prepared the rice for you. Would you like to taste it?" Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Qin Ran sat on the dining chair with light in his eyes. Jiang Du sat opposite her. Watching her pick up the chopsticks and take a bite, a faint smile appeared on her face. Jiang Du was holding food for her, and the two did not say much, so they ate a slightly richer home-cooked meal quietly and warmly. Although the food was ordinary, Jiang Du could feel that Qin Ran was very happy and happy. For a girl like Qin Ran, perhaps a meal that she personally cooked for her is enough to make her remember her life. The food was eaten up by the two. Jiang Du went to wash the dishes and bowls, while Qin Ran was leaning on the side, watching Jiang Du quietly. Finally, a pair of slender arms gently hugged Jiang Du''s waist from behind, and Qin Ran''s face pressed behind Jiang Du''s back. "This time, I will beat you!" Qin Ran said very seriously behind Jiang Du. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled contemptuously. Although Qin Ran belongs to the strongest existence and is hailed as the little wild cat by Jiang Du, but he wants to defeat Jiang Du? She definitely thinks too much! Chapter 1673： laid back Facts have proved that Qin Ran really thinks too much. Not to mention herself, now that she adds Ning Xue together, it is all vulnerable. Because Li Meng wanted to try to break through the realm of the One Star God this time, it took a long time to retreat. Even if the fierce battle between Jiang Du and the other two was over, Li Meng had not yet cleared the gate. But the three little guys slowly woke up. As an old husband and wife, after all, I still have to put my mind on the child. This is what Ning Xue trembled and admonished Jiang Du. Jiang Du naturally had no opinion on this. Anyway, he felt that he could advance, attack, retreat, and defend, and he had plenty of energy and was satisfied. Jiang Du personally helped them restore their physical and mental state. The three immediately went to look after the children. In this period of time, it is already winter, and it will not be long before the Chinese New Year. Jiang Du said that he didn''t know how long he hadn''t Chinese New Year. Every time he came back, he couldn''t make it up. It can be said that since the birth of the child, Jiang Duzhen has never visited every place with his child. But this time, there is a chance. Pinching and forgetting it, after about half a month from the dream, you can break through the one-star god, and after the breakthrough, you can wake up around the twenty-fifth of the twelfth lunar month. This time is not bad, everyone can have a New Year''s Eve dinner together. Soon, Jiang Du''s parents and father-in-law and mother-in-law all came to the villa. They were worried that Ning Xue and the others would break through for a long time and would be hungry to their children. Although Jiang Shang was already in the Buddha family at this time and was completely plunged into the happiness of the heavenly family, he was the son of destiny after all, so he didn''t practice much, and his cultivation remained at the level of Jiang Zhou''s first sequence. The three children were still in kindergarten, and within a few days of playing at home, they were notified by the teacher to go to school. Obviously, the others had made a breakthrough. The smart city has been lifted, and the prosperous city, people from all walks of life are beginning to increase again. Liangjun City has become a super first-tier metropolis. It is well-known throughout Jiangzhou. Countless aliens come to the earth. If they want to visit, they will basically choose to go to Jiangjiacun at the first stop. In fact, there is really nothing good to watch. Although Jiang Duyouzhong wanted to say that Jiangjia Village was forbidden to visit in the future, but he also considered that his fellow villagers would also make money to support their family, so he didn''t say anything. Speaking of it, it is impossible to demolition in Jiangjia Village until now, because the significance he represents is quite significant. But in such a super first-tier metropolis, a village in the city is the most important thing, everyone has a yard, and the surrounding area will not be blocked by high-rise buildings, and even everyone has a few acres of land. There are all kinds of top schools, martial arts holy places, and first-class hospitals all around. This kind of living environment is so good that you can''t believe it. Jiang Du once again assumed the responsibility of sending his children to school. Riding an electric three-wheeler, pulling three chirping little guys, and walking on the way to the kindergarten. The temperature in winter is still relatively cold. However, this did not have much impact on many people, even for three children, which symbolically wears an extra coat. The electric three rounds were not fast, leisurely, and unknowingly, a piece of snow fell under Jiang Du''s face. Snowing! Jiang Du raised his head. In the sky, snowflakes had already fallen from the sky. The better the environment means that the climate has become normal. As a northern city, Liangjun City is not too far north, but in winter, there will be two or three snowfalls, sometimes only a thin layer will fall, and sometimes it will make the city fall into silver clothing. Suspended. Someone cheered not far away. A bunch of lovers, the girl looked at the snowflakes and jumped up happily, while the boy looked at the cheerful girl with a smile on his face. It is full of youthful and happy atmosphere, and with the rancid smell of love. "Dad, it''s snowing!" Jiang Guo''er''s little arm hugged Jiang Du''s neck, rubbed her little face, and said happily. Jiang Du''s heart melted instantly, and he lifted the girl from behind and hugged him in his arms. The electric three-wheeled vehicle entered the autopilot mode. "It''s snowing, isn''t it beautiful?" Jiang Du asked with a smile. Guo''er''s two small hands happily clapped. "Pretty!" Jiang Du stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and instantly a snowball gathered. "When you finish school in the afternoon, there will be a thick layer of snow, when Dad will pick you up, let''s roll a super big snowball and build a super big snowman, okay?" Jiang Du smiled Said. "good!" Guo''er replied crisply, her beautiful eyes twinkling and she looked very beautiful. ... After sending the three little guys back to school, Jiang Du called Lao Zhou over. He doesn''t need to do anything, it''s just a matter of order. Goose feathers and heavy snow are blowing up. For today''s humans, this kind of natural weather has completely caused no damage. There was heavy snow for several hours, from early morning to afternoon. The snow on the road has fallen tens of centimeters deep. A crowd of people were waiting at the gate of Jiangjiacun Kindergarten, and various floating vehicles were parked in the sky. But Jiang Du didn''t use any transportation. He had already taken out a snowball and waited until the three children came out, Jiang Du and Guoer in the middle, and the other two guys on the sides. The four began to snowball. Cheers and laughter, one after another in the snow. In the end, a snowman with a height of ten thousand feet appeared in Liangjun City. Under the influence of this snowman, very soon, huge snowmen began to appear among the tall buildings. If there was not enough snow, Jiang Du felt that they would dare to make a snowman out of the earth. Free time is fast. Jiang Dugets that is called a laid-back, accompanied by his wife and children, that kind of taste is really very comfortable. There was a feeling that made Jiang Du reluctant to think about Shu. The child is on holiday, the new year comes, Laba, the new year, please the kitchen god, buy chicken and fish, buy couplets, oil, paste couplets, and make dumplings. On New Years Eve, give dumplings to relatives in the same vein. After the reunion dinner, early on the first morning of the New Year, Jiang Du held the sleepy Jiang Guoer, followed by Xiao Li and Xiao Ning''an. Go relatives! On the morning of the New Year''s Day, I basically gave gifts to people in my village and walked around. The three little guys were praised by the aunts and aunts, the second aunts and the second mothers, the three grandpas, the four uncles and the five grandpas, and all kinds of elders. From them, Jiang Du can be sure that the genes of the old Jiang family have really improved! Jiang Du vaguely remembered that when he was a child, he followed his father to the family and they all said: "Ah, Xiao Du has grown taller again?" "I heard that this kid studies well, he looks smart!" "Xiao Du, how many certificates did you get this year?" "The little one eats is strong!" And now... "Wow, Xiao Guoer is so pretty, just like a little fairy, let grandma hug you!" "Xiao Hou has been so handsome since he was a child, I am afraid that he hasn''t grown up yet. I don''t know how many little girls'' hearts have been captured." "Xiao Li, tsk tsk tsk, look at this little face, ah, ah, so handsome, let my aunt kiss him, huh!" ... The gene has made a perfect leap! Chapter 1674： Dragon Spear After the New Year, Jiang Du took his family to visit many relatives and friends. It''s been a long time since Jiang Du had been together, and Jiang Du was even dizzy after drinking several times. Many people were particularly surprised when they heard that Jiang Du was about to retire. Because Jiang Du now looks too young to retire at all. "Are you invincible in the world?" The Great Elder asked in surprise. "No" Jiang Du was a bit speechless, invincible in the world, it sounded like a simple four words, but the difficulty was simply exaggerated to the sky. There is a bronze mirror in his hand, on the other side of the bronze mirror, but there is still a world. Even now he dare not enter, can he say that he is invincible in the world? "Then why are you retiring so early?" the elder asked with a smile. Jiang Du sighed quietly. "In the world I have set foot in, I am indeed invincible, but now I know that there is a world above, but I have gone from the earth, to the abyssal world, to the chaotic world, to the parallel universe, to the heavens, and the primordial continent. I''m already tired. The children are still young, and I want to spend their childhood with them." Jiang Du raised his wine glass and said to the crowd. Everyone... They still knew the world in front, but they hadn''t even heard of the world in the back. Without knowing it, Jiang Du has already walked so many worlds? No wonder their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, as if there is no end. They naturally knew that Jiang Zhou was already a part of Jiang Du, and they were so strong, so how strong is Jiang Du? unimaginable. "Lets rest for a while. I really need to rest, relax and relax my head. I try to deceive myself every day, rack my brains to improve my strength, and try to survive. Its really tired." Jiang Du drank a lot of wine, and kept talking his own words. "Well, what does it matter if you rest for a while, even if you are really retired, but Jiang Zhou is now different from the past, and it may not be possible that no one will support a piece of heaven and earth again." The second elder said with a smile. "Hahaha, that''s right, I saw that among Jiang Zhou, among the people who reached the first-star god, there are many people I don''t know, I feel quite relieved." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Well, those newly-emerged geniuses are indeed very powerful, and four of them are from the earth." The Great Elder said. "Not bad, but speaking of it, I have been back for more than a month. Although I think about retirement, I always feel that there is something missing in my life." Jiang Du raised his glass and drank it, then scratched his own. head. "What else do you have, my wife and children are hot on kangtou, and they are still hot on three kangtou, what can you miss?" Uncle Zhang said with a smile. Jiang Du scratched his head, feeling dizzy as he scratched his head. "It seems, no one hit me..." Jiang Duhuang said something leisurely, and finally became unconscious. At the dinner table, the atmosphere instantly solidified. Everyone looked at each other with complicated expressions. Looking at Jiang Du, I couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. "Hey, these days, Jiang Du has really suffered." The second elder said distressedly. But, who made Jiang Du the tallest, and was far taller than them, they couldn''t do it if they wanted to fight alongside Jiang Du. Jiang Du didn''t know how he went back, anyway, when he opened his eyes, it was already noon the next day. Although Jiang Du had turned himself into an ordinary person, at least he drank good wine, and things like hangovers and headaches would never happen. Instead, the sun was shining on the bed, and Jiang was lying on the bed alone, whole body warm, and he rolled on the bed, making it more comfortable. Lay in bed! Jiang Du was a little funny, he was actually lying in bed now. But it''s really comfortable! Laying in bed didn''t take too long, because I was leaving my dream. So the dazzling moment is one day later. Jiang Dulai went to bed on the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, and one day later it was the fourteenth of the Lunar New Year. Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. Jiang Du decided to bring Jane back. For this indication, Li Meng expressed one hundred approvals. After all, her enemy is Ning Xue and Jiang Du, most of her will agree. This will deepen her position in Jiang Du''s heart. Ning Xue''s position has become a veritable Jiang family wife! Well, it''s the eldest woman! After getting permission, Jiang Du felt relieved, and then left Jiang Zhou. Speaking of which Pan Gu Tiandao is still in retreat, Jiang Zhou''s energy intensity will rise from time to time. Leaving Jiang Zhou, Jiang Zhou took it back. Jiang Du seemed to inadvertently glanced at his own small world. In the small world, the bronze mirror exuded a faint luster, and there was dust in one corner. His face tangled. Do you want to check it out? Otherwise, just take a look, if everyone works hard, he can come back and be a salted fish without worry. If everyone is not working so hard, and there is no hope for improvement in strength, Jiang Du can''t help but plan ahead. Xian picks up Jane''er and talks about it! Soon, Jiang Du came to Luoshen Palace and asked to see Luoshen. If you want to take Jian''er away, you naturally have to get Luoshen''s consent. Luoshen is basically equivalent to Jian''er''s maiden family. However, Luoshen refused to see him, but talked through a layer of white gauze. She agreed with Jiang Du to take Jane away, but asked Jane to come back often. "boom!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky. At this moment, the entire prehistoric continent seemed to shake violently. Jiang Du and Luoshen were slightly startled, their figures disappeared in an instant. They appeared above the sky, not only the two people, but the existence above the other star gods, almost all appeared at the same time. They raised their heads and looked at the sky. Jiang Du''s gaze became solemn. At this time, the entire prehistoric continent was covered by a breath of incomparable horror, and it was firmly suppressed. That breath is simply appalling. It''s like a high mountain through the sky, and the entire wilderness is like a small stream. Jiang Du and others are more like fish swimming in a stream. At this moment, Jiang Du''s mouth exuded a dazzling light, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space. Finally, a huge black shadow emerged. The black shadow was a terrifying behemoth, the size of a world. At this time, the behemoth fell at a high speed. On the body of the giant beast pierced a silver dragon spear, and the dragon spear with endless killing intent penetrated the giant beast in one fell swoop. This powerful behemoth was killed directly. Then the body burst into pieces. The silver dragon spear uttered a dragon chant, and flew towards the distance in an instant. And in the direction where the silver dragon spear flew out, a young man in silver armor leaped forward in one step, and the dragon spear fell into his hand. He held the spear in one hand and flew in one direction without turning his head back. . His figure is tall and slender, and his breath is cold and cold, like a mountain, like an abyss. Suddenly, the young man in silver armor seemed to feel something, and suddenly glanced at Jiang Du. He looked cold, holding the dragon spear in his backhand, and stabbing Jiang Du with a shot. "Crack!" Jiang Du''s vision instantly changed into a broken glass. Cold sweat ran down from Jiang Du''s forehead. Chapter 1675： Enter very scary! Is this the ancient? That young man could actually feel his gaze. Fortunately, there was a very long distance between the two. Otherwise, if this dragon spear was really stabbed, Jiang Du felt that he would die! However, the opponent''s strength is still not enough. There is no real penetration. Just as Jiang Du thought this way, suddenly, a drop of blood slowly drifted towards Jiang Du''s location. Jiang Du''s face changed instantly. He stretched out his palm, and the drop of blood flew into his hand. It fell in his palm. The blood exploded with extremely terrifying power, like magma, trying to melt Jiang Du directly. However, no matter how strong the owner of the blood, no matter how strong he was during his lifetime, he wouldn''t be able to kill Jiang Du with a drop of blood. Luoshen didn''t see the sight of another world. She saw a drop of blood falling out of the void, and just now there was a terrifying crisis that seemed to cover the entire void, and she saw the sweat on Jiang Du''s forehead. She seemed to understand something. "Are you OK?" Luo Shen asked slowly. She felt that as Jane''s master, she also had this responsibility to ask the last question. Jiang Du let out a breath. The blood in his hand evaporates directly. "fine!" "What did you see?" Luoshen asked curiously. The corners of Jiang Du''s mouth slowly raised, and finally turned into a bright smile. "I saw it, a man who owes you a beating!" The silver armor dragon spear is really so domineering! Luoshen? ? ? "Aunt Luoshen, I will take Jane away first, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it later!" Jiang Du said to Luoshen. There is no need to let Luoshen know about this, because Luoshen''s strength is still too weak, even knowing it will only increase irritability. At this moment, Jiang Du seemed to understand why people who were much stronger than him were reluctant to tell himself the answer directly. Because this answer is beyond the scope of your ability, it is better not to know if you know it, because if you dont know, there will be a vague goal. Even if this goal, you dont know the specific distance, but you can move towards this Goal continues to work hard. And if you tell it to you, you will find that this goal is so far away, just looking at it, you will feel a deep despair. Luoshen was choked, a little uncomfortable. But Jiang Du didn''t tell her, and she had nothing to do. Soon, Jiang Du took Jane back to Earth. Jane is a little worried, but if she wants to join this big family, she will have to go through this sooner or later. It is impossible to keep Jane floating outside, right? However, in the future, the years will be long, and they will have a long time to get in after all. After Jiang Du had done this, he basically handled everything. He appeared on a big mountain in the prehistoric continent. A drop of blood floated towards the bronze mirror, like a wave of water, the bronze mirror absorbed Jiang Du''s blood. "Ding, Huang Gu Jing recognizes you as the master, do you agree?" A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du grinned and showed a smile. He didn''t expect that after the system was upgraded, he would be even more arrogant. It was obvious that he took the initiative to drip blood to make Huang Gu Jing recognize the master, and now he asked again. "Yes!" With Jiang Du''s consent, in an instant, there was a wonderful connection between him and Huang Gu Jing. Although he had guessed the usefulness of the ancient mirror in advance, Jiang Du was still a little disappointed when it was actually displayed in the system. Desolate Ancient Mirror: in a broken state, a piece of glass that completes the desolate ancient mirror, the gateway to the desolate ancient. Skill: 1 (broken, unusable) 2 (broken, unusable) 3... 9. Jietong: Through this mirror, you can freely go back and forth between Huanggu and this place. There are nine skills, but only one can be used at this time. Everything else is in a broken and unusable state. Jiang Du was a little shocked, this was the first time he had seen so many skill treasures. Nine! What level of thing is this? "In this way, I can enter the wasteland?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, yes!" Jiang Du took a deep breath, and the power of Nightmare demon swarmed out, directly covering the place completely. He strode directly, and his figure disappeared in the ancient mirror. In an instant, the light and shadow changed. At this moment, Jiang Du felt that he was moving forward continuously. deep This is a very strange feeling, as if I was only on the periphery before, but now I am heading toward the depths. The transmission did not last long. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s body shook slightly, and a wave of gravity appeared. Jiang Du had already arrived in the so-called deserted ancient world. "Here''s here, here''s another one!" Just standing still, someone already shouted in excitement. Jiang Du''s eyes quickly scanned everything around him, while his mental power spread. Gravity, air density, energy density... all kinds of data are constantly being integrated into Jiang Du''s mind. "Really young, it deserves to be the existence of a sequence, I can''t help it anymore, what sequence can be deprived of him?" "Hahaha, it''s a pity that it turned out to be a man, if it is a woman, it will be even more exciting!" "Aren''t the men more exciting?" "Little guy, what are you doing up there, come down quickly!" Various words rang out continuously at this time. At this time, all the data had been summarized in Jiang Du''s mind. The barren ancient times are really not simple, the gravity is slightly larger than that of the barren continents. But the concentration of energy is extremely rich. He had never seen such a strong energy in his entire life. He was standing on a high platform at this time, behind him was a huge mirror. The high platform is about a hundred meters high, and the mirror seems to be a huge LED screen from which I came out. At the same time, he could feel that the Mirror of the Ancients was also brought over by him. No, it shouldn''t be brought here, but a kind of duplicated mirror, which can only be used once and can transport him back to the prehistoric state. Below the high platform, there were about hundreds of people. They were dressed in ancient costumes and were completely serious human beings. At this time, their eyes were red, and they looked at Jiang Du greedily, as if they wanted to tear Jiang Du to pieces at any time. Jiang Du felt their breath and couldn''t help sighing. So strong! Everyone is strong, and the people among them have never revealed their breath, Jiang Du can''t see through at all. So, as soon as he entered the deserted ancient times, did he start off into such a hell? A group of strong men surrounded him, ready to hunt. Really, so exciting! Jiang Du observed the surroundings and soon discovered an interesting phenomenon. Although these people were bluffing, no one voluntarily ran to the high platform to kill him. Instead, he kept clamoring, let him down. Is there a problem with this high platform? Is he in protection now? Seven star gods and eight star gods are everywhere in this group of people, and nine star gods are not a minority. Some even exist without revealing their strength, but the threat to Jiang Du is even more terrifying than the Nine Star God. "Call Nima, I heard you crying like donkeys as soon as I came out. I can''t say anything one by one. I will shut up for Laozi!" Jiang Du used his best. On the high platform, there was a roar directly. Chapter 1676： Talking about the heroes A loud roar. Everything is silent. The people around were startled by Jiang Du''s loud voice, and for a while, it seemed that they didn''t know what to say. "It''s messy, I don''t understand what I say, what I want to say, one by one, you, just saw your mouth open and close back and forth, you can''t understand what you are saying, and now you say it yourself, What do you want to say, speak clearly!" Jiang Du pointed directly at a rough-faced man and said loudly. The rough man was a little confused, and looked around, as if he wasn''t sure that Jiang Du was pointing at him. "Don''t look at it, it''s you, the bearded guy, who has something to say, don''t be so chirp like a lady!" The rough man reacted, furious. "There is a kind of you come down, I hacked you to death!" "Get down Nima, cut down Nima, let Lao Tzu go down for no reason, why is Lao Tzu not your ancestor, why do you listen to you? The mentally retarded one, the next one, you say!" Jiang Du pointed to a woman again. This woman looked plain, but her eyes were as long as a scimitar, and her eyes were a little bit cold. The rough man was furious. "Who are you scolding, I am your ancestor, you have planted it, I will chop you into minced meat!" "Yeah, are you still enthusiastic? What''s special about you is not to let me go down. I won''t go down today. Lao Tzu stays here. On the upper side, stretch your neck and let you chop. If you don''t come up and chop me, I am the one who fought you!" Jiang Du directly stretched out his neck. The rugged man''s face flushed. "You come down, you come down, I can''t kill you, I will give you your last name!" "Dont dont dont, I cant give birth to you guy with hairy face. I know that you have a strong secretion of male hormones. I dont like to be clean. I dont know. I think you use the top to shit, the surrounding hair. It''s your uncle''s monthly work wool, I can''t come out of you, an ugly, full-faced, beard-like idiot who can be a steel ball!" Rough man... "You come down to me, I''m going to kill you, ah ah ah!" "I kill your father, I kill Nima, do you know these two sentences, ah, ah, you are so dumb, dumb all say more expensive than you. You are not good at speaking, and you still learn from others who want to be a home. , Other people dont say you have to, you have less mother than others, thats because I killed you!" Jiang Du stood on the high platform, yelling at the rugged man, and ignored everything else. The brutal man''s **** head was scolded, and his face kept flushing and flushing. The whole person was like a cooked hairy crab, and his beard like a steel needle was trembling. Damn it, I can''t scold it! "enough!" At this time, a cold voice sounded. "Enough Nima, here are you talking? The dog''s monthly labor has not been stepped up, and you have jumped out. If you don''t say anything, do you think that others don''t know you are a shit?" Jiang Du looked at it for a moment. To the long-haired man, the man''s long hair covered half of his face, and he looked rather cold. "you wanna die!" The long-haired man just wanted to end this boring farce, but when the curse fell on his head, an instant anger began to rush on top of his head. "Come on, it''s man, come up and chop me, and leave a long hair. You are not a man or a woman. You know you are quick to talk. If you have a kind, come and chop me. Come and chop me. I respect you as a man, but Come and chop me, why don''t you just cut yourself directly, a shameful thing!" The rough man took a deep breath and then shut up. Although he was extremely angry, the final reason made him shut his mouth. Can''t scold it! The one who was scolded felt tight in his chest, and he was not at all an opponent of this **** guy. It was too swearing, and the mouth was spraying frantically, so fast that the upper and lower lip appeared afterimages. The eyes of the long-haired man burst into shocking killing intent, and his eyes quickly turned blood red, staring at Jiang Du firmly. If his gaze could kill someone, Jiang Du was stared at with such a gaze now, I am afraid he would have died a hundred times. But if the tongue can kill people, this long-haired man is estimated to have died tens of thousands of times. Soon, someone spoke up again. "Since you won''t come down, then you just stay on it!" "Don''t come down, after you come down, you will feel your blood flowing!" When Jiang Du heard this, he sneered. He squirted at this pretending guy, his face flushed, and he was even a little skeptical of life. Almost all of the most powerful beings in the shallow worlds that can be transmitted through the ancient mirrors, they rise at the end of the life, killing and decisively, and wit as many as monsters. Most of them have a sequence, and there are a few who have never had a sequence. Either someone used a special method to escape, or another **** fight, breaking everyone through and fleeing. But it was really the first time they met such a person in these years. They didn''t fight or run. They just pinched their waists, stood on a high platform, and cursed a group of people alone. Shameless! The face of the strong was completely lost by this guy. Under Jiang Du''s crazy fragrant mouth, finally no one around was talking anymore. Scolding this guy, not cursing is one thing, the main thing is to drop the price. Everyone present can be regarded as a person with a face and a face, and then what kind of demeanor it is to swear. Of course, they wouldn''t admit that they couldn''t scold Jiang Du. At this time, Jiang Du looked at the plain-looking woman with sharp eyebrows. "Dumb?" Jiang Du raised his brows. woman "It''s really dumb, can you sign language?" In an instant, a sign language for friendly communication with others was quickly typed out by Jiang Du. The speed was so fast that afterimages appeared directly. woman No one paid any attention to Jiang Du, but Jiang Du felt a little boring. He looked around again and wrote down all the looks of these people. "Since everyone is not talking, I am idle and I am idle, so I will show you a show and watch me mutilate on the spot!" A sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand, and Jiang Du was directly on his neck. Everyone''s eyes narrowed slightly. I don''t know exactly what Jiang Du wants to do. "Remember, I was forced to death by you. After I die, I will definitely turn into a demon. Then I will come to you one by one to claim your life and all of you!" Jiang Du said in a cold voice. When the voice fell, the long sword against his neck suddenly used force, and Jiang Du''s figure fell in an instant. "Ah! I''m dead!" Everyone was agitated, looking at Jiang Du who no longer had any breath of life, his face was full of surprise. No... he really killed himself? Are you kidding me? Chapter 1677： Steal and understand Is Jiang Du dead? Of course it''s dead! In a state of deception, in a state of death, who would dare to say that Jiang Du was alive? "Ding, greedy launched successfully!" "Ding, greedy launched successfully!" "Ding, greedy launched successfully!" The dense system prompts sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. At this time, Jiang Du stood among the crowd with a dazed face, but he was holding back his own smile. Although Jiang Du had just arrived in this world, how could he be besieged so easily? If he died so easily, Jiang Du has been a **** all these years? The power of a nightmare, a fake, a reappearance! With three skills, Jiang Du''s fake body had already jumped into the crowd, and turned into the appearance of a holy master, looking at his real body on the high platform dumbfounded. At this time, the fake body was in the crowd, and he stolen directly, and he was not afraid of being discovered. "He is absolutely not dead, waiting for the protection period to pass, I see how long he will stay on it!" a man carrying a double hook said coldly. In fact, all he was talking about was nonsense, everyone knew that Jiang Du couldn''t just die like this. What they are puzzled is, what is the effect of Jiang Du''s doing this? Lying on a high platform pretending to be dead? This doesn''t make any sense, it''s better to curse hard, so that you can have a good addiction during your lifetime. During the stealing process, Jiang Du couldn''t help but glance at it. It''s all kind of ghosts, they don''t seem to be very good. However, Jiang Du also found that if he stole like this, it was actually a little rigorous, because if he was discovered, other people would understand Jiang Duyou''s method of avoiding them. In this case, if someone could break the power of Nightmare, Jiang Du might really be blocked here. Let the real body on the high platform steal it! "Ah, I''m alive again!" After the death skill touched, Jiang Du sat up from the high platform with a smile on his face, looking at everyone with interest. "Who wants to say something? Let''s talk!" Jiang Du said. Greedy Dark Chain began to steal frantically. There were a lot of people present, and they couldn''t steal it all at once. "Your strength, it stands to reason that many people are stronger than me, but why do you stay here to rob me? Shouldn''t you be richer than me?" Jiang Du asked a little curiously. But no one ignored him. This dog, if you pay attention to him, maybe he will violently scold him, and he will get a **** at that time. The gain is not worth the loss! "Why are you waiting here to hunt me?" Jiang Du looked at an Eight Star God and asked directly. Skills, break delusions, activate! "You came from a shallow world. You either have a sequence or a shocking treasure. Anyway, there will definitely be some secrets hidden. Hunting you, we can dig out all your things and use them for ourselves!" The deceptive skill was successfully launched, and this Eight-Star God answered honestly. "Um?" After speaking, he reacted, his face was a little horrified and ugly, and he even had the urge to leave this place. Although Jiang Du had guessed this answer before, he was still a little emotional. Start in hell, guilty! "Let''s talk about it, what kind of world is this barren ancient world?" Jiang Du looked at the other person and asked. This person... his face was embarrassed. It seems to be struggling to break free from the control of the delinquent. Jiang Du realized that he needed to ask specific and simple questions to break the illusion, and it was strange that he could introduce people to the world. "The desolation of the ancient realm?" Jiang Du asked a simple question. "Protoss, Star God, Domination, Reincarnation, True Self!" Listening to this state, Jiang Du couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief in his heart. so far so good! That is to say, five realms, and now the second realm is almost at its full level, and now it has reached the six-star god, strive to reach the reincarnation realm, directly be truly invincible, and retire to bring the baby! Jiang Du looked at the other person again. "What does the shallow world mean?" What kind of world, this is a big proposition, but if you ask "what does the shallow world mean", this question becomes a noun explanation. "The shallow world is a world outside of the wild. This kind of world, with the star **** at its peak, can become the master of the stars, but it has no power to dominate, no power of reincarnation, and cannot see the true self. Although it is a star god, it is like water The illusory sand, scattered by the rapids, and dried by the water, is for the shallow world." It''s very profound, mainly because there is too little understanding, and it is not within Jiang Du''s understanding at all to see the true self. Jiang Du pondered for a moment, thinking about what questions should be asked. Others were cold-eyed, feeling a little ridiculous about Jiang Du''s actions at this time. The power of guardianship won''t exist for too long. I don''t want a way to escape. Instead, I ask questions here. No matter how much I know, is it not a way to death for a while? "Do you know someone wearing silver armor and holding a silver dragon spear?" Jiang Du looked at another Eight Star God and asked. "Nie Long!" The man said a name. Jiang Du''s eyes lit up suddenly, and it seemed that this guy, who was also very famous in Huanggu, even asked others to tell him his name. Then find him to fight. "What is the distribution of the ancient map?" Jiang Du asked again. "The Desolate Ancients are divided into seven realms, namely the Mortal Realm, the Wild Realm, the Heaven Realm, the Realm of Reincarnation, the Realm of Domination, the Heaven of True Self, and the Origin of Sequence!" This person speaks out the ancient division. Listening to these names, Jiang Du had no idea at all. He didn''t know if he could steal a map for himself to see. They threw them out one by one, and Jiang Du''s understanding of Huanggu became clearer and clearer. Finally, a person suddenly exclaimed. "My stick!" This is a monk. Speaking of it, Jiang Du really hasn''t seen a monk for a long time. Hearing him talking and looking at his head, he felt strange. Do these people have been living in the desolate ancient times? Buddhism also existed in the deserted ancient times? In an instant, the monk''s eyes burst into golden light, and he looked directly at Jiang Du. He could feel that the stick was on Jiang Du''s body at this time. "Return my Zen stick, no, my Putuo relic is gone!" His body, at this moment, directly turned into golden yellow, the precious phase was majestic and sacred, and a golden flame halo bloomed behind his head. His gaze was like a torch, as if there were Sanskrit sounds entangled in the void, even if he knew that he could not rush to hit himself, it still gave Jiang Du a feeling of shock. Jiang Du suddenly understood that he would not be able to steal for long. But if he could steal it for a while, there was a daze on his face, and then he was furious. "Hey! Bald, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Who has taken your Zen rod? The four monks are empty, but you are spitting blood, worthy of your Buddhist golden body?" Jiang Du shouted. But the monk''s words have made everyone alert. Everyone looked at themselves, and suddenly found that their treasures were more or less less. "Damn it, my rosewood Daomu!" "My Tianhai Jade Pearl is also lost!" "mine" Suddenly, a group of people began to make a noise, everyone''s angry eyes were staring at Jiang Du, and they really couldn''t help but go up and kill Jiang Du. "Damn it, my true water, which thief stole my true water? I''m looking for death!" Jiang Du also roared, his voice extremely stern. Everyone... Ps: Think about the plot, there is only one update, yeah, love you all Chapter 1678： Bookstore Hoop! The people around found that Jiang Du was stealing their things, and they all wanted to leave. At the same time, there are various means to prevent their things from being stolen. "Don''t be afraid of him, he can''t escape, even if he steals more things, he still has to vomit in the end!" Someone shouted. They werent fools either, they knew it was Jiang Duos steal. As for what he said was really my water, who would believe it? "Yes, let him steal, I see how much he can steal!" Another person said with a cold voice, with a strong killing intent towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du looked at the speaker, and caught him as a thief! "Ding, greedy launched successfully!" A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and a Fangtian painting halberd suddenly appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. It is the weapon of this murderous man. Zhen Yuanjian appeared, Fang Tian''s painted halberd flew directly, and then the sword light flashed across it instantly. "Ding!" Start off the source! Fang Tian''s painted halberd was cut in half directly. The man''s life weapon was damaged, his face instantly turned pale, and his eyes were even more murderous! "You must die!" He roared, his whole body surging with black energy, and it seemed that there were ghosts and gods hidden in it, which was extremely shocking. But no use! Stealing everything from this guy completely, Jiang Du looked at other people. Some people are unwilling to allow Jiang Du to steal, worrying that Jiang Du has the means to escape. Some people are fearless, and even if Jiang Du steals it, their murderous intent is even more intense. They feel that Jiang Du can''t escape this kind of desperation at all, and will inevitably fall here. Jiang Du was thirsty and cheerful, and it didn''t take long before he keenly felt that everyone''s breathing began to change. Jiang Du sighed helplessly. It was a pity that he hadn''t stolen everything yet, but these people, Jiang Du would definitely have to liquidate afterwards, so they were not in a hurry. The breath of everyone began to become low. Jiang Du didn''t hesitate, he switched from real to fake, and the figure on the high platform had already become a fake. All the stolen treasures have been carefully checked by Jiang Du, and there are treasures that have been in contact with the master, and they have all been cut off by Jiang Du. After another minute or so, Jiang Du felt that the high platform suddenly began to blur. Yes, fuzzy! It''s like changing from reality to illusion. "kill!" A deep roar sounded. In an instant, dozens of people burst into flames at the same time, and the lights of various colors bloomed. Some people''s palms were claw-shaped, tearing the air, like a tiger with claws, and grabbed Jiang Du. Some people emit golden light all over, as if the Buddha''s golden body, the fist of the Arhat, can lower the dragon and the tiger. Someone''s fingertips bloomed with sword aura, and the sword aura was peerlessly sharp, as if it could penetrate everything. Various techniques have exploded. The people who exploded in the first wave and dissipated were quite confident powerhouses. Their realm, even surpassing the Nine Star God, was at an unknown level by Jiang Du. Faced with the sky full of attacks, Jiang Du showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Wait, I will be back! In the next second, Jiang Du''s body exploded directly, horribly exploding, and directly formed a light group. The light group burst out with extremely terrifying energy fluctuations, which swept all around in an instant. A figure retreats in an instant. But there are also people who directly tore the light of the explosion and forcibly penetrated into it, vainly trying to see what Jiang would leave after seeing Jiang exploding alone. But they rushed into the center of the explosion, only to find that the high platform had disappeared, and the ground was blown out into a big pit, except for the broken soil and rocks, nothing else appeared. "Damn it!" Someone yelled and hit the ground with a punch. "Boom!" The ground that had been blown out of the big pit at this time seemed to be turning over, shaking and roaring violently. Following the existence of many Eight Star Gods, Jiang Du quickly retreated. He could not help but raise his brows as he felt the self-destruction of his fake body. With his strength, he blew himself up, and only formed a destructive light group with a radius of about 100 kilometers. Except for the blow to the air and the earth, the others hardly hurt a few people. Some people even entered forcibly without fear of his self-destructive power. Somewhat outrageous! These people are stronger than they thought. Is it the master? Jiang Du was mixed in the crowd. The crowd panicked for a while, but waiting for the destruction storm to dissipate, the five figures at the core were all pale, and they already understood that the person who had come from the shallow world had already escaped. "It really came from the shallow world, there is no such thing as a character to provoke." Someone sighed and said. It seems that there is no big surprise for this kind of thing. Jiang Du was able to infer a lot of information from this sentence. Seeing how this group of people are familiar with the road, I am afraid it is definitely more than one time to hunt and kill people from the shallow world, but it cannot be said that none of them have been hunted, only that many people have been killed. The hunt was fruitless, and everyone did not stay here for too long, so they dispersed. Jiang Du also found a direction casually and followed the crowd away. This is a wilderness, but even though it is a wilderness, it has never been a blessed place, but the energy concentration is strong and scary. It didn''t take long to walk, and there was already a city in front of him. The city covers an area of ??only a few hundred kilometers. It is a square city. Although it is not big, it gives people a solemn and ancient feeling. The city was named Hantian City, and Jiang Du didn''t know what it meant. In the city, row upon row, the roads are clean and extend in all directions. Soon, Jiang Du came to a bookstore. There were a lot of books in this bookstore. It clearly looked like a small bookstore outside, but entering it seemed to have come to a small world. This small city seems to be composed of countless small spaces. There is no sales promotion, no shopping guide, not even an introduction. In the bookstore, it was not just Jiang Du himself, but a dozen people who were all checking the books at this time. Even if someone came in, they didn''t pay much attention. This kind of feeling, let alone say it, is quite comfortable. Jiang Du''s restless heart also became calm, and the teacher checked the books. Of course, the books here cannot be read at will, because with the memory of the practitioner, if you can read it at will, all the content in it will soon be learned. The books here are all serious books. There are jade slips and bamboo slips, animal skin scrolls, paper books, and even ancient bronze books and strange stone carvings. Of course, most of them are paper books. Among them, the types of books can be divided into exercises, skills, side jobs, miscellaneous talk... many kinds. Jiang Du took down a paper book at will, with strange small characters written on the cover. Unlike Chinese characters, this is a very old script. Huanggu wasn''t actually talking about the earth, but Jiang Du was able to understand what the other party meant in an instant by capturing the mental power fluctuations when the other party was speaking. Similarly, this special font is also covered with a touch of spiritual power, so that even people who are illiterate can know what is being written. This type of font should be an ancient character. The title of this book is "The Tibetan Qi Jing", which is a practice method. Open the book cover and see the content inside. The first page mainly introduces the effects of the exercises, which are used to capture energy, store energy in the five internal organs, the five internal organs resonate, temper the body and soul, strengthen the body, and the five senses are sensitive. For seven floors. Open another page, it is the specific cultivation method, but it is just the beginning, and the back cannot be opened. If you want to open it, you need to lift the prohibition. Very interesting method. Jiang Du started in the bookstore and looked through it casually. Because he stole a lot of treasures, he naturally got some ancient currency, that is, waste stones. These basic exercises are very cheap, and the really precious ones are those bronze books, transparent jade slips and animal skin scrolls. Chapter 1679： Tianjiao Gold List Among the bookstores. Jiang Du began to spend money to quickly understand the world through books. It took a full day for Jiang Du to finally have a clear understanding of Huanggu. At this time, the place where he was located was on the edge of the wasteland. However, the mortals born here belonged to mortals in the desolate ancient times, but thrown into the shallow world, their physical bodies are enough to destroy the world. There are many realms under the star spirits, but there is the main melody of the mortal realm, and the main melody above the star spirits in the wasteland. The realms of the star spirits, star gods, and masters all have their own small realms. There are various lists in each domain. I dont know who made the list. It is named Tianjiao Gold List. Those who are on the Tianjiao Gold List may have a chance to be favored by the sequence. Among them, the World Tianjiao Gold List is ranked by 10,000 people, and the Wild World Tianjiao Gold List has a thousand people ranked, and the realm of dominance is the 100-person gold list. The specific news of the reincarnation list above is not available here. Regarding the sequence, Jiang Du also found out a lot. Sequences are all from the source of the sequence, among which irregularities will appear from the source of the sequence, and are mainly divided into three categories. The first type is that the sequence flies to various shallow worlds, but because the energy of the sequence is huge, it will cause the space or time of the shallow world to be disordered. Basically, the lucky ones who get the sequence will suffer rebirth or travel through such things. happen. This Jiang Du is familiar, like the saint master, Huanxi Supreme, and Wang Xiansheng, they all belong to this category. Jiang Du didn''t know, there might be a part of this category. This is just what happened in Jiang Du''s shallow world, and other shallow worlds are also very possible. After this type of sequence enters the shallow world, it finds its host, and the host will become the strongest step by step through the influence of the sequence, and eventually have the opportunity to enter the barren ancient times and be hunted. The second type of sequence is to find a host on the top of the Tianjiao Gold List. Therefore, many people broke their heads for the Tianjiao Gold List, because entering the Tianjiao Gold List, although it cannot be said that they will obtain a sequence, basically a part of it will be obtained. This probability is much more convenient than obtaining a sequence from other channels. Of course, it''s also much more dangerous! The third type of sequence is to roam freely. This sequence will become a variety of existences, hiding itself and preventing being caught by the strong. Some even serialized as women and married people. Really sequence! This is also a fierce man, and Jiang Du''s heart is called envy, jealousy and hatred. As for his goal, Nie Long! At this time, he was impressively placed in the ranking of dominating Tianjiao, ranking third. There is an explanation of his record above. Nie Long: A visitor from the shallow world, at the age of three hundred and thirty-five years old, he entered the ancient and spiritual realm, and killed the dominant beast in the golden desert, destroyed the king scorpion clan, blood stained thousands of miles! One year stepped into the Nine Heavens of Spiritual God, fighting Tyrannosaurus in the wilderness, dragon spear piercing armor, and slaying Tyrannosaurus. Three years into the master... Looking at Nie Long''s record, Jiang Du had a slight scalp numb, but he couldn''t help but sigh. What is Tianjiao? At this moment, the person he was looking at was a real Tianjiao, fighting across borders, like drinking water and eating, something that could not be achieved in hundreds of years across the endless time of others. And now, Nie Long has stepped into the dominance for decades, and his strength is even more terrifying. So Jiang Du can''t find him to beat him now, because he might be beaten to death if he is not careful. After staying for a full day, Jiang Du bought some miscellaneous books, and then left the bookstore. "System, help Zhenyuanjian fuse Pangu''s shell, the current Zhenyuanjian is not thorough enough!" Jiang Du said to the system. "Ding, start to merge, because the difficulty is not high, no sequence value is consumed this time!" Jiang Du raised his brows. No money is collected. Is this still the system? "By the way, help me upgrade Zhenyuanjian to another level?" Jiang Du said pretendingly. "Ding, the sequence value is not enough, upgrading the Zhenyuan sword requires five sequence values!" Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the dog system is still a dog system. Since everything is normal, Jiang Du is at ease. "Can you absorb the treasures of the ancient world that I stole?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, you can absorb it!" In this regard, the system certainly does not refuse to come. "Okay, don''t absorb it for now, let me find someone to see how others use it." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Who are you looking for? Naturally, looking for someone who was going to besiege him before, first look for an Eight-Star God, and try to find the difference between the Eight-Star God and the Gods and Demons of the Eight-Star God. Jiang Du began to wander on the street. Although the streets will not reach the point where people come and go, there are not many people, and most of them are humans, and only a few are other creatures. "You don''t have to save mankind this time? It''s great!" Saving mankind every day, Jiang Du was tired, and this time, it seemed that mankind was absolutely in control of the ancients, and Jiang Du felt very relieved in his heart. Soon, Jiang Du locked up a guy who appeared at the scene of the siege. This was a young man with a strong suit and his arms were particularly powerful. Jiang Du walked directly towards the other party. The two came one by one and the other, walking on the same straight line, approaching each other. "Um?" The youth''s gaze fell on Jiang Du''s body, his brows frowned slightly. He didn''t stop? But Jiang Du gave him a smile without changing his route or stopping. The two sides are getting closer and closer. The youth''s eyes were already showing hostility, and the arms covered under the clothes had begun to quickly emerge except for the bronze luster. The distance between the two is less than ten meters, and they are still on the same line. The atmosphere suddenly tightened, and the people around had already felt that something was wrong, and immediately accelerated their speed to leave, and at the same time cast their curious eyes on the two. Are these two people hated? The two sides moved forward, and the pressure around them had dropped to a terrible level. A terrible hostility broke out in the youth''s eyes, and a low growl broke out in his mouth. His sleeves burst into pieces. On his bronze arms, a series of primitive runes appeared, his arms descended from the top, like a pillar hanging from the sky. With terrifying power, he directly smashed Jiang Du''s head. The power of these arms is simply aerodynamic mountains and rivers, and the bluestone under his feet is constantly cracking. "what are you doing?" Jiang Du suddenly yelled, and he seemed to be confused and strange. Jiang Du shot, Zhen Yuanjian never appeared, but his palm turned into a palm knife, and he slashed at the opponent''s arm. "when!" Gold and iron fought against each other, as if Huang Zhongda Lu, the sound was rolling, resounding through the city. Jiang Du''s body quickly moved backwards, his face turned pale with a brush. He even fell back on the ground madly. The arm seemed to have been hit by a powerful force and was trembling non-stop. "What are you doing? I walked the road well, and you shot at me. The road was opened by your house, so it was so overbearing?" Jiang Du said loudly with grief and indignation. youth? ? ? His arm resisted without trembling, and the palm of the opponent''s hand was too hard, just like two heavenly swords, and his arms collapsed. And now, he still looks aggrieved. In the eyes of the youth, there was even a daze. What is going on here? "Is there a law? Is there a law? This cold sky city has a city guard and a city owner. You directly attacked me as a pedestrian for no reason. Don''t you put the city owner in your eyes?" Jiang Du said sadly. The young man looked at Jiang Du''s accusation against him, and an anger rushed over in an instant. This person is farting! Obviously he walked toward him voluntarily, why is he so innocent now? Shameless! Chapter 1680： Fierce Fighting broke out in Hantian City. Suddenly people reacted, some people choose to stay away, some people choose to watch the excitement closer, after all, no matter what world you are in, watching the excitement is an eternal habit. Horuo looked at Jiang Du with a terrifying gaze, and shouted in a low voice, "You fart! Obviously you came here on your own initiative!" "You just fart. Is the road yours? You are only allowed to walk alone. I just don''t believe that you are walking a little closer, so you shot me and killed me. How could there be such a thing in this world? The reason for this?" Jiang Du said with some grief. Holo''s steel teeth almost shattered in one bite, and the fierce light in his eyes was breathtaking. "Little boy, you are looking for death!" "Big guy, you are pretty unreasonable!" The people around had already started to grow up, looking at the two of them, they began to mutter in a low voice. "It''s Holo, who is that middle-aged man? It looks strange." "What''s the contradiction?" "It seems to be... because the two are walking on the same road, and the result is that no one is allowed, which eventually leads to a conflict." Everyone? ? ? "Hmph, it must be that Huo Luo is too domineering, he is just relying on Huo Fengmo''s reputation, he is used to being arrogant and domineering in this cold sky city, and now he will bully people brazenly." Someone said softly with disdain in his eyes. Soon, the law enforcers of Cold Sky City have arrived. The law enforcers are also powerful beings, most of them are spirit gods, and there are even strong people in the reincarnation realm. "what happened?" Fighting is not allowed in Hantian City, and almost all cities are not allowed to fight. Although the citys buildings are built with special materials and are extremely strong, for the strong, once they let go of their hands and feet to fight, they will still cause extensive damage. "I walked with ease, this person shot me for no reason, and asked the law enforcement to call the shots for me!" Jiang Du said quickly, full of grievances. However, the law enforcement officer wearing the armor did not look at Jiang Du, but looked at Horuo. "Are you okay?" Holo saw clearly who the law enforcement was, and then a smirk appeared on his face. "It''s okay! But this person took the initiative to provoke and shot in Cold Sky City. I think he seriously provokes Cold Sky City and should be arrested." Holo said in a buzzing voice. "It''s okay!" The leading law enforcement officer nodded. Only then did his gaze fall on Jiang Du''s body. At this time, Jiang Du was holding the face of the saint master. "Privately shooting in Cold Sky City, follow us to the Hall of Law Enforcement." Cheng Gu said. Several other law enforcement officials have begun to surround Jiang Du. Jiang Du? ? ? No, I dont know what happened, so I want to catch myself like this? This guy with thick arms and capable of running horses looks like someone behind him! But Jiang Du likes it. At first, one Holo would beat himself up, but now he might pull out a group of people to beat himself up. Even more and more people will beat themselves. "He made the shot first, so why should I go to the Law Enforcement Hall?" Jiang Du looked extremely angry, and said in a low voice. "Huh? You don''t want to?" Cheng Gu looked at Jiang Du, his eyes slowly narrowed. The people around watched this good show. It was still a little uncomfortable to see the law enforcers favoring Horo so openly. But there is someone behind Horuo, what can be done to get such a person into trouble, he can only think that he is unlucky. Horuo looked at Jiang Du with a contemptuous expression on his face, as if to say: "To deal with you, I don''t even need to make a move myself, because you are like an ant to me!" Jiang Du''s anger was almost tangled at this moment. "You are unfair!" Jiang Du said angrily. "Is it fair or not? It''s not you who decide, but I''ll decide. I''ll ask you again, whether to go or not?" Cheng Gu said calmly. It was just a six-star god, and Huo Luo didn''t slap him to death, which surprised Cheng Gu. In fact, if you shoot directly to death, things will become easier. "Tsk, it''s a bit miserable!" "Horuo''s elder brother Huo Fengmo, a figure on the Tianjiao gold list, has a good relationship with the city lord, so there is nothing surprising about this situation." "Let''s keep a wink from now on, to provoke people who shouldn''t be offended, the dumb eats Huanglian." The people around were talking quietly. I gave a little sympathy to Jiang Du''s experience, even purely just watching the excitement. Jiang Du''s body was trembling lightly, with humiliation in his eyes. "What if I don''t go?" Jiang Du said through gritted teeth. "Grab it, if you dare to resist, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die!" Cheng Gu spoke calmly. In an instant, the three law enforcement officers directly attacked Jiang Du. They had never used any weapons, but palms formed into claws, emitting a blue light, which seemed to be the same technique, and they just grabbed Jiang Du. The cyan claws exudes a sharp luster, which seems to be enough to crack mountains and rocks. Jiang Du roared angrily, clenched his hand into a fist, and smashed it against the sharp claws. "when!" The sound of the collision of gold and iron rang. Jiang Du didn''t conceal too much of his strength. The law enforcer was just a middle-level ordinary spirit god. How could he withstand Jiang Du''s fist and twist his claws with one punch. Two fists abolished the palms of the two of them, and the other one directly grabbed Jiang Du''s heart in the center, as if to grab Jiang Du''s heart out. "Ding!" But the sharp claws rushed to Jiang Du''s chest, but made a crashing sound. The extremely sharp claws could not penetrate Jiang Du''s flesh. The law enforcement officer looked at Jiang Du in shock. Jiang Du looked extremely angry, smashed the enforcer''s arm with his elbow, and then kicked the opponent into an explosion. At this time, a terrifying wind suddenly hit the back of Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du didn''t care about kicking the person in front of him, but turned around to resist. "Boom!" Jiang Du''s figure was instantly shot out, and his arm was photographed with a clear palm print, almost breaking Jiang Du''s arm bone directly. What a great power! Jiang Du was secretly surprised. The law enforcement officer who came here seemed to be the existence of the Eight Star Gods, but he was definitely a strong one among the Eight Star Gods. Jiang Du''s body was knocked into the air for several meters, his feet smashed into bluestones, and in his arms, there was an extremely sharp energy trying to destroy his bones, and the pain was terrible. Of course, with such a little pain, for Jiang Du, there is no problem at all. Cheng Gu''s body burst out in an instant, and at the same time, Huo Luo also roared and rushed towards Jiang Du. "Too much bullying!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. His body exudes a strong to the extreme power of God, and the power of God blooms with brilliant brilliance. The other two also broke out. Jiang Du didn''t take care of Cheng Gu, but slammed his fist on Horuo frantically. The surrounding buildings burst into light instantly, protecting themselves. Jiang Du and Huo Luo fisted at each other, and the two forces crushed each other. Cheng Gu''s claws glowing with blue light instantly waved again and again, tearing Jiang Du''s flesh and blood apart. Horuo had a fierce light in his eyes, and his two fists were like rolling rocks, smashing like crazy. As for Jiang Du''s fist, he looked like he was about to touch Huoruo''s fist, but suddenly turned into a palm, passed between Huoruo''s two fists, and pierced Huoruo''s neck. Horuo didn''t evade, because his fist was faster and was about to hit Jiang Du''s head directly. "Boom!" "what!" Chapter 1681： Scared Jiang Du''s head was directly smashed and suddenly lowered, as if his neck couldn''t withstand such a huge force. But his palm was also heavily slapped on Horuo''s neck, and Horuo''s neck was blown to the ground like this, blood splattered. Cheng Gu roared, and his paws slammed Jiang Du''s spine heavily. The flesh and blood were directly torn apart. The front of the spine was subjected to terrible force and cracked. Jiang Du didn''t care about it at all, his body directly pushed Huo Luo down, and even though Huo Luo''s fists hit his temples, he also fisted crazy at Huo Luo''s head. crazy! No one thought that the battle had just begun and it had become so tragic. This unfamiliar middle-aged man seemed to have some scroll atmosphere, but his style of play was not afraid of death. The two attacked his vital point, and he didn''t care about it, but against Horuo''s head was a doomed hammer. His bones seem to be extremely tough, and the two of them attacked at the same time, and they were unable to completely destroy his bones for a while. Although Jiang Du looked vaguely fleshed and bloody, Horuo''s entire head was about to be blown up at this time. His fists gradually lost their strength. Cheng Gu was taken aback, he actually felt that Horuo was about to be killed at this time. Are you kidding me? He and Horo joined forces, but Horo was going to be killed? At this moment, he didn''t trust the other party to kill Horuo first or kill him first, but hugged Jiang Du''s body and wanted to pull Jiang Du from Horuo''s body. But Jiang Du''s movements were beyond Cheng Gu''s expectations, because Jiang Du was holding Horuo''s shoulder with one hand, and the other fist was still hammering his head frantically. Horuo''s head can no longer be seen as a head, it is completely a ball of meat. "Let me go!" Cheng Gu let out a roar, and slammed Jiang Du''s arm heavily. "Crack!" Jiang Du grabbed Horuo''s arm and was abruptly broken. Finally, Horuo got rid of Jiang Du''s hysterical fight. The surrounding roads have been smashed, and even rubble directly penetrated the mask of the shop, completing the damage to the shop. Cheng Gu''s arms retracted, hooping Jiang Du''s head, his eyes opened in anger, and his strength exploded. He wanted to wring out Jiang Du''s head directly. But Jiang Du also let out a low growl, and all the power converged towards his head. The two forces were desperately entangled, Jiang Du''s head was as if welded to his neck, and his neck was made of sacred iron. Cheng Gu froze constantly. Jiang Du''s broken arm was reconnected with a shock. He stretched out his arms and grabbed Cheng Gu behind him. "Secret technique, the twist of the dragon and the snake!" Cheng Gu roared. His arms, at this moment, it seems that one arm has become a real dragon, and the other arm has become a python. The dragons and snakes intertwined, forming an extremely terrifying strangling force, which would completely shred Jiang Du''s head. "Kakka..." The overwhelmed bones sounded. Cracks began to appear in Jiang Du''s entire skull, his eyes were about to pop out, and the strength was still increasing. Jiang Du still didn''t care. You hit you, I hit mine! Both of us have a bright future. His palm grabbed Cheng Gu''s shoulders, his huge power completely locked his palms, his body bent and his arms pressed hard. In an instant, Cheng Gu''s body was turned upside down, forming a round shape, and Jiang Duo hit the ground heavily. "Boom!" An extremely dull sound of heavy smashing, dusty, and broken stones splashing. At the same time, Jiang Du''s body was pulled on the ground by Cheng Gu''s hands. Because his head was strangled vigorously by Cheng Gu with both hands. The people around are already dumbfounded. Such a fight... To be honest, they haven''t seen it in a long time. Other people''s battles are all you come and go, or they are absolutely crushed. Everyone sees tricks and tricks. Although it is thrilling, it seems to be normal. Now the battle between the two people is primitive to the extreme. Up to now, Cheng Gu has released a secret technique, and the middle-aged man who looks rather elegant has not released a secret technique. Even if there is no defense, it is a counterattack, a desperate counterattack. No matter how hard others beat him, he will be like a okay person. I don''t know the pain, and I am not afraid of death. "Stop it for me!" Cheng Gu was the bigger and more frightened, and the more he fought, the more uncomfortable he was. The power he had exploded now could already be said to be the top power among the Eight Star Gods. Although he has never reached the nine-star god, he can''t even pull the opponent''s head out? "Uncle you off!" Jiang Du''s face was **** and distorted, but he still spit out this sentence from his mouth, and his fist hit Cheng Gu''s head. impressive! So powerful! Jiang Du felt that his neck was really about to break. Sure enough, he hadn''t started the transformation of the gods and demons. Is his current physical endurance at most at this level? It''s two short ranks! Uncomfortable. So he can''t change the gods and demons, anyway, he can feel that his physical power is becoming stronger, and the power of the gods is also improving. The system''s prompt sound was extremely pleasant. Although Jiang Du was a bit painful and dumbfounded, it did not affect his enjoyment. And he can hammer each other. The movement here is already very big. Especially after Jiang Du had just hit Cheng Gulai over the shoulder, half of the cold sky city was trembling. Horuo had stepped aside, watching the battle between the two, seeing Jiang Du hitting Cheng Gu''s head with one punch after another, watching Cheng Gu wring Jiang Du''s neck alive and dead. His body couldn''t help trembling. very scary! He was stunned by Jiang Du''s psychological shadow. At this time, a figure appeared silently on the scene. This was a young man, with a plain expression looking at the battle scene where he fisted to the flesh. Jiang Du keenly noticed the arrival of the other party, but he didn''t care. Hit me if there is something special about you! After hitting me, we are brothers, and we will return this brotherhood to you sooner or later. It''s brother, come and chop me! The young man directly stretched out his fingers, and his palm was covered with a layer of gloves that were as thin as cicada wings. In an instant, the white light was only thirty centimeters long and rushed directly towards Jiang Du. "puff!" The white light beam rushed into Jiang Du''s body, a blood hole the size of a bowl appeared, and the bones were forcibly broken. Jiang Du let out a muffled hum. This is his first cry since this battle. The young man opened his five fingers, and the white light was conceived, all rushing towards Jiang Du. Cheng Gu seized this opportunity to firmly control Jiang Du''s head and prevent him from escaping. A series of blood holes exploded quickly from Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s body was trembling constantly, and each blood hole was the size of a bowl. Gradually, Jiang Du''s vitality began to weaken. The young man walked in front of Jiang Du, stretched out his white jade palm and pointed it at Jiang Du''s head. It was quiet all around. Onlookers watched this picture quietly. The young man was clean and plain, with blood and blood in front of him, still hammering Cheng Gu''s head. Blue tiles and white light, alleys of the city. A white thunder light burst out of the young man''s hands, and Jiang Du''s head was completely shattered. The headless corpse finally lost all its vitality, and the weak fist was gently placed on Cheng Gu''s head. Cheng Gu''s body trembled slightly. Similarly, Horuo''s body was trembling. They were really afraid of being beaten. Chapter 1682： are you crazy! Jiang Du watched as he was killed, and slowly sighed. This guy... is the Domination Realm? Something is not like it, and it feels still at the level of a spiritual god, of course, it is also possible that the opponent is hiding its strength. Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Six Star God 3356/10000 System: Beat system (full version 1.0) Sequence value: 3 points The strength of the six-star gods, fighting with the eight-star gods without opening the transformation of the gods and demons, will enhance their strength. If you fight with the Nine Star God, well, you will die! But the premise is that Jiang Du doesn''t use any skills and just fights in close quarters. Jiang Du watched his body slowly turn into nothingness. "Um?" The young man looked at Jiang Du''s body with such a change, and there seemed to be light and shadow floating in his eyes. Finally, he spit out a word. "Trouble!" Yes, if they destroy it, but are just a clone, what is the strength of the opponent''s true body? Where is it? "Go back to recover from the injury first, I''ll see my father!" The young man said in a deep voice. Huo Luo and Cheng Gu nodded hurriedly, covered in blood, looking extremely miserable. The two left quickly, not wanting to stay here for a minute and a second. The young man looked around, he felt that Jiang Du did not leave, but was here. His eyes swam among the crowd. Someone knew the young man and nodded with a smile. Some people knew the identity of this young man, so they didn''t dare to look at him and lowered their heads. This young man is surprisingly the son of the city lord of Hantian City, named Yu Chenguang. Although he is the son of city lord Yu Tian, ??he rarely lives in the city of Hantian. Because he is a student of Lonely Mountain Academy. In the future, there is a chance to impact the existence of Tianjiao Gold List. Yu Chenguang''s gaze fell on Jiang Du''s face. Jiang Du didn''t look at him and lowered his head, but Yu Chenguang''s gaze paused slightly. He directly stepped forward and walked straight towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du? ? ? what happened? Good point, how could it be locked on him? Is his acting skills regressed during this period of time? It shouldn''t be! Recently, I have also acted quite a lot. The acting is still as good as a fish in water, but for no apparent reason, I came to find myself. Jiang Du was ready to break out. However, on the surface, he lowered his head a little nervously, as if he knew that Yu Chenguang was walking towards him. Yu Chenguang walked in front of Jiang Du, and the others couldn''t help but retreat to both sides. Yu Chenguang stood still, stretched out his palm, and patted Jiang Du''s shoulder directly. Jiang Du''s body trembled, and he hurried back two steps with some horror. Yu Chenguang''s palm stopped in the empty space. "Who are you?" Yu Chenguang didn''t get angry, but just asked Jiang Du''s name directly. Jiang Du was puzzled, looking at Yu Chenguang''s posture, he didn''t seem to find himself. "I...I''m Jiang Du, from the Jiang family in Canglang City, what do you want to do?" Jiang Du asked Yu Chenguang with some caution. "Canglang City? Canglang City is far away from Hantian City, why are you here?" Yu Chenguang asked with a touch of confusion in his eyes. "Me, my uncle and I came together to collect things to increase our knowledge. Uncle seemed to be hunting people from the shallow world, so I stayed in Cold Sky City temporarily. What''s wrong?" Jiang Du asked a little uneasy. road. Yu Chenguang knew that the Mirror of the Ancients had appeared not far from Hantian City. At that time, he wanted to see it, and even wanted to fight against someone from the shallow world. But his father strictly forbids him to pass. This did not go up. In fact, many of those who hunt and kill visitors from the shallow world are desperadoes. Real young geniuses rarely pass by, because this is a kind of protection. In the face of the shallow world visitors, the opponent will not be particularly strong, but everything is unknown. Facts have proved countless times that some people who hunt for visitors from the shallow world will not end well. "You are still very young now?" Yu Chenguang suddenly asked a very strange question. Jiang Du was even more confused. What a strange problem is this. "How old is it to be young?" Jiang Du asked back. If it is divided according to the ancient age, then he is more than young, and I am afraid that he is said to be a baby. Because the ancient youth is under ten thousand years old... "A boy under three thousand years old!" Yu Chenguang said affirmatively. "Then I''m very young..." Now, even if he counts the passage of time in a special time, he is only an outcrop at the age of forty. Including the change in the earth, and the three years to go to Xiangu. If it were not for those times, Jiang Du was only in his thirties. He was too young to be young anymore, and what he showed was his own face now, because the vitality in his body was very strong, he changed from the appearance of a youth to the appearance of a teenager. It''s really young. "Sure enough, you are really young!" Yu Chenguang suddenly became excited. He grabbed Jiang Du''s two shoulders. "Guyushanyuan, you are willing to follow me to the Guyushanyuan for practice. As long as you pass, the star **** is definitely not your end point, but your starting point. You can step into the master, step into the reincarnation, and rank among the golden list of Tianjiao. In the midst, confront the powerhouses of the heavens!" Yu Chenguang said hurriedly. Jiang Du... So, his identity as a peerless genius, after all, can''t be hidden? That''s it, he doesn''t pretend, he has a showdown. He is a peerless genius, and the system is just the icing on the cake of his talent. He can get to this point all by his own efforts. are you crazy! Jiang Du''s heart was full of complaints. Good point, I just stood here watching the show, but you let me go to the Guyushanyuan to practice? Repair your sister! Can the speed of cultivation improve the cultivation base faster than the beaten? No, no, he seriously suspects that this guy is suspicious of himself, so he first stabilizes himself, and if he meets the strong, he will let the strong make a move to completely kill him. So he has to test it first. True and false conversion! In the distance, a figure quickly rushed towards Huo Luo and Cheng Gu. Huo Luo and Cheng Gu turned around abruptly and looked at Jiang Du with a grim face. "I just blocked your way. You killed my clone, deceiving people too much, deceiving people too much, I will fight for you!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar, and rushed directly at the two of them. In an instant, the fighting broke out again. "Ahhhhhhh!" Cheng Gu let out an earth-shaking roar, all his strength exploded, and he bombarded Jiang Du vigorously. Holo is the same. But Jiang Du was still the old way, he didn''t dodge or dodge, he just hammered them on the head. Fight again! Yu Chenguang was slightly startled, then his face plummeted. "Go, come and see with me!" He grabbed Jiang Du, and without waiting for Jiang Du''s consent, he directly pulled him and rushed towards the battle site. At this time, the battle scene was a mess. Horuo desperately hugged Jiang Du''s arm, not letting go. The same is true for Cheng Gu. Jiang Du''s two arms were all restricted, and their six legs were entangled together and they couldn''t move between each other. But Jiang Du took his head and slammed it on Cheng Gu''s head. "what!" Cheng Gu''s nose was shattered, tears flowed, and blood was even more wow. Jiang Du banged his head violently, and the two of them were completely stunned. After that, Cheng Gu became extremely angry and began to play Jiang Du frantically again. Jiang Du also began to beat him frantically. Chapter 1683： Five-level genius True and false conversion. Jiang Du''s fake body was killed again. But even if the fake body was killed, Cheng Gu and Horuo seemed to have seen a ghost. The blood was flowing, and the faces of both of them were filled with indescribable horror. Yu Chenguang frowned. It''s another clone! Damn, how many clones does this guy have? Moreover, this clone is composed of energy at all, but it is no different from a real person. This is a spell? Or is it a clone created by some special waste tool? It''s tricky. Yu Chenguang couldn''t think of a way for a while, and said directly. "Let''s go, I will take you to meet my father, you, then follow me to the Guyu Mountain Courtyard!" Yu Chenguang said in a very solemn tone. Jiang Du... No, how do you feel that your Lonely Mountain Yard is like a pyramid scheme? Is it because I looked at you in the crowd? I never forget your face again? Dreaming of meeting again one day by chance? From now on I start to miss it all alone? are you crazy! Jiang Du scratched his head vigorously, wishing to bleed his scalp. Pulled by Yu Chenguang and forced to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, Jiang Du pondered for a while, this guy actually successfully interrupted his plan. However, Guyushanyuan may not necessarily and cannot be visited. I remember that among the rankings I''ve seen, there are a few people who belong to the Gold List of Tianjiao, who belong to the Guyushanyuan. Although he did not understand this force. After entering the City Lord''s Mansion, many people were surprised to see that Huo Luo and Cheng Gu were beaten like this. These two are not weak, especially Cheng Gu, the figures of the Eight Star Gods peak, like this Hantian City, who can defeat him, they are also figures with good looks. But knowing that Cheng Gu is the owner of the city, who would beat him like this? Isn''t this having trouble with the city owner? Soon, Jiang Du was dragged into the living room and saw the city lord of Hantian City, his name was Yu Tian, ??a real powerhouse of dominance. It is said that in the past, he was once on the Tianjiao Gold List. However, he went up in the Ninth Heaven of the Spiritual God, and since stepping into the dominance realm, he can''t go up anymore. The competitive pressure of this thing is really outrageous. Yu Chenguang quickly told Yu Tian what had happened. Yu Tian''s face was elegant and looked very similar to Yu Chenguang, and he was obviously also a genetically powerful person. This kind of person can tell at a glance whether the child is his own. "Are you sure, the other party took the initiative to walk on the same line with you and provoke you?" Yu Tian stared at Horuo and asked. "Uncle Yu, I can lie to you, I can lie to you, he can''t help me!" Huo Luo almost lost his teeth, and he was running around, and his jaw was beaten crooked. NS. It''s a blessing to be able to speak out. Yu Tian nodded, he didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. Whether it''s Horuo proactively provoking others or others provoking him proactively, as long as there is no danger to his life, everything is easy to say. Jiang Du recalled that Yu Tian was not besieging his scene at the time. This made Jiang Du more comfortable. But his son exploded his two fake avatars, this matter can never be done. "Stay here for the time being, and then go out later, he dare not come in, and the other party''s anger should disappear after a while, and then go out again." Yu Tianfeng said lightly. The two of Horuo were speechless and could only nod their heads and say yes. In fact, they definitely don''t want to provoke that crazy middle-aged man anymore. "This is?" Yu Tian looked at Jiang Du and asked strangely. I haven''t seen it, I have no impression. "Father, this is a genius I accidentally discovered when I went to rescue the two of them just now. Look, this is the detection stone sent to us by our Guyushanyuan. The detection stone was when I looked at him. At that time, the detection stone actually emitted a blue light, which shows that he is a blue talent. If I bring him into the Lonely Mountain Academy, I will definitely be rewarded." Yu Chenguang said happily. "Cyan? A fifth-level genius?" Yu Tian was slightly surprised. "Yes, he is a fifth-level genius!" Yu Chenguang nodded and said. Jiang Du? ? I''m a genius, and a fifth-level genius? Bah, I turned out to be a fifth-level genius? Jiang Du knows the division of geniuses. Levels one to seven correspond to red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple. Although level 3 geniuses also correspond to upper-middle geniuses, Jiang Du sees that many people come from the shallow world. , Are the top seven geniuses. "I think my father was also a fourth-level genius, and he has already entered the ranks of the Tianjiao gold list. Since he is a fifth-level genius like you, I am afraid that his future is also limitless." Yu Tian said with pride and kindness on his face. . When saying this, he also emphasized that he had stepped into the Tianjiao gold list. It seems that this achievement has become the pride of Yu Tian''s life. "Yeah, so I want to take him back to the Guyu Mountain Yard, but he also has an uncle who seems to be near Hantian City. If he finds it, he will have to trouble him to explain it to him." Yu Chen Guang said with a smile. "good!" Naturally, Yu Tian didn''t have a second word. He felt painful to his own son. "Then I will take him away first, and then I will do his ideological work." In this way, the father and son decided where Jiang Du would go next. Jiang Du couldn''t help but feel a little pain in his head. In the past, are these forces so short of students? Good guy, even send detectors to students who go home to visit relatives, find geniuses and bring them back, and there are rewards? Shouldn''t it be the great power that is high above the ground, and countless people can only squeeze in with their heads cut? Immediately afterwards, Yu Chenguang began to introduce the Guyushanyuan to Jiang Du, doing his ideological work frantically. Hearing his head hurt, Jiang Du manipulated the fake body, ran in front of Cheng Gu, and beat Cheng Gu severely. It''s just that Yu Tian''s reaction was much faster than Yu Chenguang''s. Ha didn''t hammer hundreds of times, and his fake body was already under Yu Tian''s control. But Jiang Du was even more straightforward and directly disbanded the fake body. Cheng Gu was beaten, dizzy, and his head was about to be smashed. He suddenly felt that he had an urge to cry loudly. Do evil! What kind of evil did he do, why did he tortured him like this? He swears that he will never help others to abuse him again in the future. If everything is special, Rai Horuo, this dog, if he were not arrogant and provoke others, would he suffer this unpretentious disaster? Yes, in Cheng Gu''s mind, it was Huo Luo who took the initiative to provoke others. Otherwise, other people would abandon their clones and beat each other desperately? Really think that others are shaking m! Jiang Du had already determined at this time that the two of them were unable to improve himself, so he temporarily let them go. If it is beaten by Yu Chenguang, it seems that there is still a slight difference in strength between the two. Simply, he just wandered around in Hantian City. Pretending to listen to Yu Chenguang''s rants, Jiang Du''s real body began to stroll around Hantian City. This city is not big, and it is relatively close to the place where the deserted ancient high platform appeared. After walking around for a long time, one of the lucky ones came into Jiang Du''s sight. Jiang Du showed a calm smile and walked towards the man in armor and carrying a long knife in stride. There is a knife, Jiang Du feels so excited! Kekeke, no, I''m so scared! Fortunately, the opponent''s strength, he could still see that it belonged to the pinnacle of the Eight-Star God, and seemed to vaguely break through the Nine Star God. Better than Cheng Gu, Jiang Du nodded in satisfaction. "Ah! What are you doing?" Chapter 1684： madman Ren Xuan felt wronged. Is really wronged! At this time, the law enforcement officers surrounded him, and the other person who beat him had disappeared. Everything happened quite suddenly. There was a person walking on the street. Without a word, he went up and beat him. As a murderer, he also went north and south, so naturally he wouldn''t let the opponent beat him, he directly fought back. So the two of them fought, and he took the knife and slashed the man frantically, but the mans physical body was outrageous, and he was not afraid of death. Even if he cut him, he punched his face with his fist and hammered his own. head. Going crazy and desperately hammering. That person is not a human being, but a beast, and the beast is not even crazier than him. He had all his bones cut off, and he still looked like a okay person. Also hit his head with his head. After a while, the law enforcement officer came, but he dissipated. Now only myself is left, talking to the law enforcement about the course of the matter. He didn''t even know that person! Good point, why hit yourself? For so many years, Ren Xuan has not encountered such an outrageous thing. Hearing Ren Xuan''s words, the law enforcement officers looked at each other for a while, as if thinking of something. But there is no evidence. They can only tell him to stay away from home recently, and they will find a way to catch this person. The law enforcement officers then left. Ren Xuan touched the bumps and wounds on his head, and sighed after all. That''s it, I''m unlucky. Maybe this is a neurosis! Thinking like this, he walked towards the inn where he was staying and decided not to go out for these two days. Mouthful teeth, now only half of the smashed ones are left. But at the entrance of the inn, a figure walked straight towards him. Ren Xuan''s footsteps stopped suddenly. The footsteps on the opposite side did not stop, but accelerated towards Ren Xuan. "You stared at me!" There was a roar from the population, and it rushed towards Ren Xuan directly. "Ahhhh, I killed you, God''s Will Sword Art!" The anger in Ren Xuan''s heart instantly filled, and a roar was heard in his mouth. The long knife in his hand suddenly burst out with brilliant brilliance, and the light of the knife slashed towards this person''s head with all his strength. He didn''t dodge, no matter how long the knife hit the middle of his head, blood splashed, and the skull was chopped out and sealed. Jiang Du smiled sternly against Gu Wuya''s face. Fist hit Ren Xuan''s face and smashed over. "Boom...pop...ding...bang!" The two fought directly at the entrance of the inn, the blue stone collapsed, and the surrounding buildings burst into shields, and the shields trembled as they were smashed by their bodies. The law enforcement officers came back soon. Ren Xuan was sitting on the ground, his eyes scattered, his clothes were torn and he didn''t look like it, his hair was snatched off in large chunks, and the injuries on his face were even more unbearable. Seeing Ren Xuan''s appearance, the law enforcement could not help but breathe in air. That''s horrible! How did this offend others and be beaten like this? Killing the father''s hatred? It shouldn''t, the other party doesn''t seem to have any plans to kill him. But if it wasn''t the enemy of killing the father, this was just beaten, and then another beaten in a blink of an eye? So dense? "Follow us to the law enforcement hall for a while!" The law enforcement officer said helplessly. Ren Xuan nodded sluggishly. Anyway, he didn''t dare to stay by himself, he needed protection, really needed protection. Ren Xuan stood up from the ground, and the pain made the corners of his mouth twitch, but the twitching corners of his mouth were accompanied by the pain of the facial wound. The pain of the facial wound made him grin, and his face hurt even more after the grin. "Ahhhhh..." Ren Xuan let out a painful roar, but the roar did not relieve the pain, but it hurt even more. The law enforcement officer was taken aback by the sudden yelling. He wanted to scold the opponent, but when he looked at the opponent''s face, he sighed again. Forget it, it''s already a miserable situation, so I don''t want to say anything. Feeling uncomfortable and want to cry. Many people on the road looked at Ren Xuan with strange gazes. Ren Xuanye didn''t want to recover from his injuries as soon as possible, but the other party left behind his wounds with special energy. This energy cannot be removed in a short time, but it is slowing down. Dissipate slowly. It seems that the other party is going to keep him like this. Naturally, there are not just two law enforcement officers and Ren Xuan on the street, people coming and going, a figure, it seems that everything is walking towards them normally. Then approached. Suddenly violent. "Ah...Help!" At the moment of being hugged, endless panic arose in his heart, and he directly shouted for help. He can''t beat him, he can''t kill this person, please, don''t beat me! The two law enforcement officers were shocked and watched as they were thrown down. They raised their fists and smashed them hard, and they stayed for a while. "Help! I was wrong, don''t hit me, oooooo..." The two law enforcement officers reacted quickly, let''s take a shot at a time, a little scared, because it was really scary, and really hit as soon as they were caught. What if this person treats himself like this again? But don''t do it, this is their duty. "Persuade me first?" a law enforcement officer tried to say. Another law enforcement officer nodded hastily. First persuade... "Brother, did this person offend you? This is Hantian City. Don''t do anything about it. We can discuss and resolve it. Even if it is to apologize to you, it is not right to hit someone in the city." A law enforcement officer squatted next to him, watching Jiang Du hit Ren Xuan''s body with his fist and his heart was frightened. But he still persuaded with all his heart. "That is, where is the city? The city is for those of us who are wandering outside to have a quiet destination. Think about it, if you break the quiet of the city. After fighting outside and practicing, even a safe and quiet residence. No, is it very uncomfortable?" Another law enforcement officer said sincerely. Jiang Du... "Seeing that you are a lot of age, have gray hair, and have a more peaceful mind. What is the strength between you and Xiao Young? Besides, you have fought twice, and the anger that should be vented is also out, giving us a face. stop fighting." The two law enforcement officers didn''t even take action, and they didn''t even pull the frame, so they just squatted on both sides to persuade. Ren Xuan didn''t resist anymore, as the eyes that were about to swell seemed to show a pleading light. Don''t fight, please don''t fight. Jiang Du didn''t have the energy to fight on his own, so he simply stopped. "Yes, yes, that''s right, we are all about peace, I ask him to apologize to you, this is considered a reversal, okay?" the law enforcement hurriedly said. "No, just give him a long memory, I''m leaving!" Jiang Du said boringly. Ren Xuan''s mentality was broken, and he didn''t fight back, which was meaningless. Let Jiang Du disappointed for a while. But the problem is not big, the people who have offended him in this cold sky city are definitely not one or two. There are others. Keep searching for yourself. As time passed slowly, Jiang Du stayed in the City Lords Mansion. Yu Chenguang did a lot of ideological work for him. When Jiang Du knew that Yu Chenguang would not return to the Guyushanyuan in more than a month, He simply agreed. In more than a month, it should be possible to call several nearby cities over again. I hope I can get a good improvement. His cultivation level has improved very quickly, and he strives to break through to the Seven Star Gods within this month. He must settle and settle well, and strive for every promotion, through the most venomous hit. And Hantian City, a terrible storm has already risen. Because of this, a madman appeared. This madman hits people on the road, not defensively, but hits his head. Not only fight once, but twice. It''s about how many times you want to fight, and there are law enforcement officers. This lunatic actually even fights the law enforcement officers. For a time, the people of Hantian City were panicked. Chapter 1685： Jiang Du was scolded in person Cold sky city. Unconsciously, a week has passed. The law enforcement hall is already overcrowded. More than 30 people with swollen noses and swollen noses gathered together. The injuries of some of them seem to be pretty good, but what if you told them to leave the law enforcement hall? Sorry, I won''t go away if I die! Compared with normal days, Hantian City has become much colder inexplicably. No way, the lunatic beating incident made people panic. But after so many battle incidents, many people have also discovered some clues, that is, lunatics shot, basically they shot the Eight Star Gods and the Nine Star Gods. The others seem to be safe. Everyone is a little afraid of being beaten, but for the sake of life. Fortunately, the lunatic is not completely mad. "Uuuuu..." The sound of sobbing rang at this time. A woman, looking at her graceful figure and fair complexion, and her petite figure, if she only looks from her back, she must be a petite and lovely girl. But for such a girl, her face has now been beaten like a pig, and she even has footprints on her body. Quirky, very cute, one punch for one strange, one kick for a crooked crooked. Everyone looked at this girl, inexplicably, and suddenly felt a lot of comfort in their hearts. It turns out that not just hitting them, even such a cute girl, was being hit like this. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... It hurts!" The girl''s voice is still very clear, like a lark. But with her pig-headed face, the lark''s call directly gave people a serious sense of disharmony. "go in!" The law enforcement officer sighed. He was also a little embarrassed to speak, because they saw with their own eyes how each other turned from a beautiful girl into this appearance. Really ruthless! Such a handsome face, with a fist down, really bloomed. "Wait, you went to the deserted ancient high platform?" Suddenly, Ren Xuan asked in surprise. The girl kept sobbing at all the other people''s words, she felt ashamed to see people. "I also went to the deserted ancient high platform!" At this time another person said hurriedly. "Huh? I''ve been to the deserted ancient high platform too!" "I''ve been there too..." Many miserable people hurriedly spoke. In the end, these thirty-odd people were all people who had been to the deserted ancient high platform. "Is it because the visitors from the shallow world dealt with us?" Ren Xuan suddenly woke up and said. Yes, it must be! Otherwise, where there is such a coincidence, all the people who have been beaten are people who have been to the deserted ancient high platform. "If we find other people from the ancient high platform, and then use him as bait, can we lure this person out?" Ren Xuan has not been beaten for a few days. He is the first person to enter the law enforcement hall, so now He basically recovered, so his head said very intelligently. "Probably!" Someone agreed and said that when he said this, he still had a feeling of gnashing his teeth. City Lord''s Mansion! Jiang sat alone in the courtyard, thinking about something. The eight-star **** peak and the middle-level nine-star **** in Hantian City had already been beaten over by himself. The Nine Star God is really strong, even the middle-level Nine Star God, Jiang Du couldn''t hold back the opponent. When the opponent fled frantically and desperately fled, Jiang Du could not be beaten a few times. So he thought about going to other cities to go shopping. The people of Cold Sky City are all smarter now. Okay, then go to other cities! Anyway, the quantitative distance between the city and the city is not far away. At this time, a figure walked into the yard and sat angrily on the opposite side of Jiang Du, poured tea, and gurgled the cow to drink. "It''s too cunning. I can''t find where the real body of that servant is anyway. There are already more than 30 people. If he continues to toss like this, will anyone come to my Cold Sky City in the future?" Yu Chenguang was extremely angry. Said. Jiang Du grinned and showed a smile. The true body is always in front of you, you can''t find it, who can you blame? "Don''t be impatient, look for it slowly, after all, the other party didn''t kill, it''s not a big deal." Jiang Du said with a smile. "That is to say, there is no murder. If he dares to kill people in Cold Sky City repeatedly, he will be dug out by digging three feet." Yu Chenguang said uncomfortably. "Like a rat, always hiding in the dark, Xiaoye, I go out and wander around every day, and I have the ability to attack me, a darety rat!" Yu Chenguang said cursingly. Jiang Du? ? ? Is this... scolding me? This young man is very fluttering! Jiang Du did not speak. "I tell you, people like this will definitely not do anything big in the future. Really strong people are upright, not afraid of any powerful enemies, people like him are just arrogant for a while, and in the end they are just Vall! " Jiang Du nodded. Well, you are right! On the small book, Yu Chenguang''s name has been drawn. Jiang Du''s heart has always been extremely broad, and he will never miss him because of Yu Chenguang''s unintentional loss. In Jiang Du''s place, he spit out wildly for a while, and soon an old man walked over. "Master, something new has happened again." The old man said. "What''s the matter?" Yu Chenguang asked. The old man glanced at Jiang Du. "How about I avoid it?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Yu Chenguang waved his hand casually. "No, what''s the matter, let''s just say it, we are not like that mouse, doing some shameful things every day." Yu Chenguang said very generously. Jiang Du... very good! Young man, you are really good! The old man didn''t say much. "The law enforcement hall came to report. They found that the people who were beaten were all who had been to the deserted ancient high platform, so they wanted to use the person who had been to the deserted ancient high platform as a bait to guide that person to appear and secretly control to find the other person''s true body. Where." The old man said. Yu Chenguang''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Okay, walk around, I want to go, Xiao Jiang, are you going?" Yu Chenguang asked. Jiang Du... "Forget it, you go, I won''t go, my current strength is still too weak." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Well, then, you just stay here, Mad, let''s see how I beat that mouse fiercely!" Yu Chen rushed away. In the yard, only Jiang Du himself was left. Jiang Du was holding the tea, the expression on his face was indescribable. It''s been seven days before he actually realized that Jiang Du didn''t know what to say. However, he was already planning to move to the city. Such a trap naturally couldn''t hold Jiang Du, let alone he knew it now. But this Yu Chenguang... So angry! Waiting, this guy is already a high-level Nine Star God, and he is not far from this strength. There is no end to this! Leave without pretending to be, and rush towards Ziwu City, three hundred miles west of Hantian City. Beat the lunatic and reappear Ziwu City! And until the evening, Yu Chenguang appeared again angrily, cursing in his mouth. Jiang Du had a smile on his face, but his steel teeth were almost crushed in private. Wait, you wait for me! ~： Box 1686 The madman is here again Jiang scolds others alone every day. When did others scold Jiang Du? There was a fire in his heart, so the battle in Ziwu City became more and more fierce. When Han Tiancheng got the news, he was surprised and happy for a while. Surprisingly, this guy was very cunning, and even changed a place, their plan did not succeed. The good news is that this guy has gone to Ziwu City, and he probably won''t be back in a short time. "Hmph, this mouse is lucky enough to leave Hantian City, otherwise I will definitely catch him, give him a lesson, let him know what it''s like to be beaten!" Yu Chenguang said with a cold snort. He has absolute self-confidence. After all, he is a high-level existence of the Nine Star God, and he will even have the opportunity to hit the Tianjiao Gold List soon. In his eyes, the small fights between Jiang Du and the eight-star gods and nine-star gods were simply not worth mentioning. Hantian City became safe. But Jiang Du disguised himself as his uncle at this time, and appeared in the city lord''s mansion directly with Jiang Shang''s smile. His strength, through the reproduction of skills, disguised as a nine-star god. This state is not powerful. After learning that Jiang Du could go to Guyushanyuan for further study, "Jiang Du" was particularly delighted and immediately agreed. So Jiang Du''s going to the Guyu Mountain Yard was basically stabilized. Then "Jiang Du" left, and solemnly asked Yu Chenguang to take care of Jiang Du. Time passed day by day. In a blink of an eye, another week passed, and I heard that Ziwu City was in chaos and restlessness, and the lunatic went to Qin City on the way, and it was another mess. ... Yu Chenguang wandered around today, forcibly pulling Jiang Du out. Jiang Du was a little helpless, his real body was still fighting with others, and now this fake body didn''t have many thoughts. This guy forced Jiang Du to pull out. Then, it is better to hit the sun instead of choosing a day and scolding your own grudges. Let''s solve it from today! There was a strange light in Jiang Du''s eyes. At this time, Yu Chenguang was looking at the plants and trees in Cold Sky City, and said with a sigh: "When I was in Guyushanyuan, I often missed my hometown, but when I returned to my hometown, I felt nothing strange, but I missed it again. The life in the Lonely Mountain Yard, human, is really a wonderful thing." "That''s right. The so-called missing hometown is actually missing my family more. My family is not just my parents. Some of them are my childhood companions, neighbors, familiar trees and flowers, and my childhood spiritual sustenance. In fact, these Only when things are put together is hometown." Jiang Du said with a smile. For him, his hometown is naturally Jiangjiacun, where he has too many good memories. When the two of them wandered, a figure had already begun to approach Yu Chenguang, but Yu Chenguang had not noticed it yet. With a smile on Jiang Du''s face, he looked at everything around him. During these hours, Jiang Du''s understanding of Huanggu became more and more comprehensive. The Nine Heavens of the Star Gods was actually a starting point to step into the Tianjiao Gold List. On the top of the 1,000 Tianjiao Gold List, many of them were actually the kind of people who had elevated to the extreme in the Star God Realm. And above the Nine Star Gods, to be precise, there are still two small realms called the Little Star Master and the Big Star Master. It''s just that these two realms are hard to reach, and many people break through directly from the nine-star gods and become the master realm. Regarding the star masters and stars, Jiang Du has not figured it out yet. But in no hurry, he is still a six-star god, far away from the nine-star god. Yes, Jiang Du fought once in the three surrounding cities, but he didn''t break through to the Seven Star Gods, but although he didn''t break through, he could feel his strength becoming stronger. Jiang Du watched his true body approach Yu Chenguang. Scold yourself? Now I am back! Yu Chenguang was very keen. When Jiang Du was ten meters away from him, his eyes instantly turned into a faint purple, his eyes were sharp and terrifying, and his powerful mental power was directly locked on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du raised his head, revealing the face of Emperor Tian, ??and grinned at Yu Chenguang with a smile. "boom!" Jiang Du''s footsteps speeded up in an instant, his feet stepped on the bluestone road, leaving countless footprints in an instant, and his figure burst towards Yu Chenguang in a burst. "Mouse, you finally showed up, let''s see Xiaoye beat you to death!" Yu Chenguang was not surprised and rejoiced. He let out a low roar, and a faint purple-white light emerged from his figure. His hands were completely covered by the light, and there was thunder in it. He slapped Jiang Du with a palm of his hand. "Little Jiang, step back, don''t hurt you by mistake!" At the same time as the attack, Yu Chenguang did not forget to say. "Ah, I''ll go to the city lord''s mansion to find the city lord, Yu brother, be careful!" Jiang Du shouted with an anxious look on his face. "No, a guy who hides his head and reveals his tail and can''t stand a blow, he can use it to alarm my father. Just watch a good show by the side!" The two spoke very fast, and they kept talking until the first attack crashed together. Unsurprisingly, his fist, which didn''t even emit light, slammed on the purple-white palm. "Snapped!" The purple-white plasma burst instantly, as if it turned into countless electric snakes, spreading in all directions. The bluestone shattered, and some of the surrounding buildings had not had time to open the defensive enchantment. They were hit by an electric snake, leaving behind a large area of ??charred black, and then began to burn. Jiang Du felt a powerful force, which was directly transmitted from the opponent''s palm at this time. At the same time, the purple-white plasma was extremely domineering, and was about to explode Jiang Du''s arm along his fist. Jiang Du''s arm muscles suddenly tightened, and the terrifying force forcibly expelled the purple-white plasma, but this inevitably made his body stiff. His body was pushed back by Yu Chenguang. Yu Chenguang was shining all over at this moment. "This is your ridiculous power?" He let out a loud roar, and his other hand became a fist. "Electric Fist!" The ordinary name exploded with terrible power. Yu Chenguang''s left hand punched, and the shadow of the fist that was overwhelming in an instant was enveloped by the electric light, and at the same time it slammed into Jiang Du. At the same time, the palm of his right hand firmly grasped Jiang Du''s fist. Faced with extremely fast and numerous fists. Jiang Du''s eyes were extremely calm, and he grabbed his palm directly. "Boom boom boom!" The dazzling thunder light burst into the sun in an instant, illuminating the neighborhood. The pedestrians rushed to the side in a hurry, and then watched the battle with excitement. "Hey, isn''t that the lord of the city lord''s house? Good guy, this madman is crazy enough that he even stares at him?" "But he seems to have found the wrong person this time. Young Master Yu is a disciple of the Guyu Mountain Courtyard, a peerless genius who can definitely step into the Tianjiao Gold List. Although a lunatic is terrible, he still doesn''t look good enough to face such a Tianjiao!" "Hmm... I hope that Young Master Yu can catch this lunatic''s true body!" There was a lot of discussion among the people around, and some people even took out the seeds in silence. Well, lunatics are terrible, but they are too weak to find lunatics. So, just watch the excitement. Sometimes businesses are still thinking about making lunatics a local characteristic of Hantian City. Will it attract many people to watch Hantian City? The intensive bombardment sounded quickly, and the electric light almost completely enveloped Jiang Du''s body. The battle stopped for a while. The electric light dissipated. At this moment, the two of you, you are holding my fist, and I am holding your fist. However, the difference is that one person is brightly dressed and looks calm, one person is scorched, and his body is full of sunken fist marks from his fists. It is clear at a glance which one is strong and which is weak. "This is your true body!" Yu Chenguang said coldly. This kind of touch is definitely not something puppets and clones can have, this is a living person. And electric light has an effect on the soul. Just now Yu Chenguang could feel that the soul in the lunatic''s body fits very closely with his physical body, so this is the true body. "you guess!" Ps: Yesterday I was forcibly pulled to go shopping. The beautiful name is that autumn is here and I''m going to change my autumn clothes. Heh... Anyway, school is about to start, I see how long the guy can toss me! ! ! Chapter 1687： the second time "Boom!" The knees of the two men were raised almost at the same time, and then they bumped into each other. The electric shock made Jiang Du''s legs sore. But Jiang Du didn''t seem to feel anything, his other leg was raised again, and his knee bumped again. The same collision came again, Jiang Du released the hand that grabbed Yu Chenguang''s fist, and grabbed Yu Chenguang''s other arm with his palm. Yu Chenguang let out a cold snort, and released the other hand at the same time, a cloud of plasma appeared in the palm of his hand, and it hit Jiang Du''s head. Since you are sure that this is the real body, you don''t have to be polite and kill it directly. Jiang Du could naturally see Yu Chenguang''s thoughts, but he didn''t mean to resist, instead, his loose fist slammed into Yu Chenguang''s nose. The dazzling purple-white plasma patted Jiang Du''s face heavily. "boom!" The plasma spread instantly, and countless electric lights wrapped Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du''s head was raised back, and his body flew out uncontrollably. However, one hand suddenly grabbed Yu Chenguang''s arm and pulled Yu Chenguang over. "Boom!" A punch pierced an electric arc and hit Yu Chenguang''s nose firmly. "Woo..." There seemed to be an extremely low cry of pain. "Die to me!" Yu Chenguang was furious to the extreme. He was hit on the nose with a fist, and he was still a weaker person than him. "Electromagnetic storm!" Yu Chenguang roared in his mouth, and in an instant, the purple-white plasma directly formed a light group. In this light group, countless electric lights violently stirred, forming a terrible electromagnetic force field, shattering the contents. everything of. But at this time, the fist that hit his nose suddenly retracted, and then it fell heavily. "boom!" Something exploded in the electromagnetic storm. But the second punch had hit his eyes with greater force. "Ahhhhh, die for me!" Yu Chenguang was furious to the extreme. The electromagnetic light suddenly shines brightly, and the destructive force field in it directly raises a step. The last slap heavily slapped Yu Chenguang''s mouth, and Jiang Du switched on the true-to-false conversion, turning the fake body into ashes in the electromagnetic. It''s just that this time the conversion between true and false did not change on Jiang Du''s body next to him. Because he was injured, if he were directly converted, the serious injury would expose him directly. The high-ranking guy of the Nine Star God is indeed very powerful. The electric light gradually disappeared, and this battle started fast and ended just as fast. A figure, directly like a Dapeng, spread out his arms and flew over. "Chen''er, are you okay?" Yu Tian looked like a torch, first glanced at his son and found that Yu Chenguang was okay, and he was relieved. And Yu Chenguang finally showed his figure. At this time, looking at the place where Jiang Du exploded and disappeared, there was a touch of puzzlement in his eyes. He is really fine, it can be said that he is not even slightly injured. It was just a black eye, a collapsed nose, and a clear big red palm print on the side of his mouth. But these are all skin injuries. Except for one who wants to cry, it doesn''t matter what the others are. He was puzzled. Obviously, he was in contact with the real body, but at the last moment, how did he become a clone again? What kind of technique is it so wonderful? So strong! Jiang Du looked at Yu Chenguang, wondering in his heart. This is the existence of hope to hit the gold list of Tianjiao? Jiang Du was in Ziwu City, it was not that he hadn''t played against the nine-star gods, but the opponent was so powerful that he was less than one-third of Yu Chenguang''s. Yu Chenguang''s skills can directly crush him. ... It''s really strong! The Lonely Mountain Courtyard may really be a good place. If there are such geniuses in it, how can I worry about being beaten and not having fun? "Father, it''s a little strange. When Haier was fighting that lunatic just now, he could feel his real body at that time, but when he really destroyed him, he became a fake again. Does the wasteland have such skills? "Yu Chenguang asked inexplicably. Yu Tian thought about it. "A wasteland is so big that it has all kinds of strange skills, so it''s not surprising to meet all kinds of skills, and this lunatic is likely to be a visitor from the shallow world, and people like the shallow world have all the means. He is top-notch, so you must be cautious when facing such a person." Yu Tian is a little worried, why is his son being targeted? Obviously he has never been to encircle and suppress visitors from the shallow world? "Well, I know, but although the other party converted the real body into a fake one in time, the child can be sure that I severely injured him, so within a period of time, he will stop thinking about making troubles." Yu Chenguang is quite confident. Said. Yu Tian looked at his son''s appearance, both gratified and worried. "Okay, but recently, you still don''t want to leave the city lord''s mansion. After all, you are going back to Guyushanyuan, don''t have branches." Yu Tian said. "No, the monks of my generation must go forward courageously. If such a dog can prevent me from going out, how dare I hit the Tianjiao gold list." "Father, I not only don''t want to stay at home, but also go out every day, and you don''t care about me, he is not my opponent, I want to see how such a timid fellow can do nothing to me!" Yu Chenguang raised his head proudly and made his black eyes face Yu Tian. Yu Tian... Jiang Du! ! ! Good good, good! He just likes this kind of person, this is a Tianjiao, with a real heart of a strong man. Speaking of his injuries, he has basically recovered, Yu Tian, ??you go first, and I will hit your son right away. With Yu Chenguang''s insistence, Yu Tian healed the scar on his face and then left. Yu Chenguang was refreshed at this time, walked in front of Jiang Du, with a smile on his face. "For others, this is a lunatic, and for me, it''s just a garbage that can be handled easily, so don''t be afraid, like this kind of garbage, how many times I will hit it!" Yu Chenguang proudly raised his head. With a very sunny and confident smile on his face. This smile was so dazzling that it was difficult for Jiang Du to look directly! Warrior, my old **** admires you! coming! Heavenly Emperor, still the face of Heavenly Emperor, at this time the pace toward Yu Chenguang accelerated. Yu Chenguang? ? ? His gaze looked at Jiang Du, who was calm and was approaching him quickly, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. this How can this be? How many minutes have passed since then? The opponent was severely injured just now, so the severe injury recovered? Without a word, Jiang Du suddenly jumped up and kicked Yu Chenguang''s head with a kick. "Good fellow, here again, here again, this madman, there is no way to go crazy, the city lord has just left!" "Master Yu, hit him!" ... "Boom!" Jiang Du''s violent leg was directly blocked by Yu Chenguang''s arm. His body remained motionless. Not only was it blocking this foot, but at this moment an electric snake appeared on his arm, which was wrapped around Jiang Du''s leg. Jiang Duwei was not afraid, his body turned over, and the other leg was about to clamp Yu Chenguang''s head. "roll!" Yu Chenguang let out a roar, and the plasma all over his body exploded violently, and the powerful force directly pushed Jiang Du out. Jiang Du''s sole pierced the bluestone road, stepped back and stopped seven steps, but did not stop at all, and shot out again. Yu Chenguang roared, a huge fist made entirely of electricity and light, directly hit Jiang Du from the air. Chapter 1688： Nth time Yu Chenguang is really strong! Jiang Du''s body was beaten to pieces again this time. However, compared to the last time, this time, Yu Chenguang''s two eyes all turned black, his nose collapsed completely, and his cheeks were red and swollen. "Come on, a real body came over to fight me for 800 rounds, what kind of ability is this now, I only dare to use the waste of the fake body to come and fight me!" Yu Chenguang jumped directly onto the roof, and the thunder burst out in his eyes, and said with a roar in his mouth. His huge voice echoed in Cold Sky City, but no one paid any attention to him. Hantian City is quiet, seemingly unwilling to provoke the anger of this city lord''s son. In the city lord''s mansion, Yu Tian sighed slightly when he heard his son''s roar. However, the other party obviously had no intention to kill, and it was not a good thing to let his son experience some setbacks. Yu Chenguang surveyed the Quartet with an angry gaze. But I can''t find it at all. Jiang Du also flew up to the roof and said with concern: "Brother Yu, the other party is extremely cunning. No one can catch him after going to the three cities. He will not be provoked." "Mice! Mice!" Yu Chenguang was very angry. "Today, I want to see Yu Chenguang, how many times he can come, come once, I burst his body once, he dare not show up if I want to beat him!" "Yes, yes, Yu Ge naturally has such perseverance, but you must not be angry. If you are angry, don''t you just fulfill the other person''s heart, maybe where he is, quietly laughing at you." Jiang Ducheng said sincerely. Yes, he is right in front of you, laughing at you in his heart! Yu Chenguang took a deep breath, and he naturally understood that Jiang Du was telling the truth and caring about him. But the pain on his face made his heart angry, and he couldn''t stop rising up. "Xiao Jiang, don''t say it anymore. The other party is staring at me, but I regard him as a rat, this kind of person is not in my eyes at all, but be careful not to let him stare at you, so you don''t get involved. "Yu Chenguang is still enough to talk about loyalty, he is not willing to let Jiang Du interfere with this matter. Jiang Du was moved in his heart. Good people! Yu Chenguang is a really good young man. Strive to put him on the gold list of Tianjiao! "Okay, Brother Yu, be careful!" Jiang Du didn''t say much, he believed that Yu Chenguang would definitely be able to withstand the pressure and break through the pressure, which was also extremely possible. Speaking of which, his injury has almost recovered. The physical body was strengthened again. This feeling of slowly accumulating strength, does not poke, needles do not poke! Then come again! A figure stepped on the roof and rushed out again. "Wow..." The soles of the feet stepped on the tiles, and there was a burst of noise. At the same time, Jiang Du''s aura began to rise, the aura belonging to the six-star god''s high-level, blooming to the full at this moment, the power of the gods was as vast as the sea, but it was contained in his body. "boom!" The roof tiles exploded, and Jiang Du rushed over violently. When the thunder light burst, Yu Chenguang''s eyes were angry, and he flew directly, and bumped into Jiang Du brazenly. Countless shadows of fists collided in an instant. Jiang Du''s figure flew out directly, and Yu Chenguang''s body was also staggered. The fist hit him. Although there was a layer of plasma attached to his body, it still hurt from being beaten. Plasma was almost directly penetrated by this punch. But after all, it was almost, the plasma surged directly to cover its weak spots. "Roar!" Yu Chenguang let out a loud roar. The body rushed directly towards Jiang Du. A series of thick thunders smashed against Jiang Du. This was an ancient and detached thunder whose power was terrifying. The trillions of trillions of electric current formed a devastating thunder, which fell on Jiang Du. Jiang Du made no sound. His fists were clenched, and a crisp sound of bones rang out. His fist was slightly red, and he suddenly smashed his fist against the thunder. "boom!" Thunder on the ground! The defensive light curtains of the surrounding buildings flickered violently, and even some places were directly destroyed by lightning, and flames burned inside. Jiang Du felt as if he had been hit hard, and then a strong sense of numbness rose up, his fists were blackened, and flesh and blood turned into coke. But he hadn''t gotten over yet, Yu Chenguang just rushed over, thunder gleaming between his fingers, and he grabbed Jiang Du''s neck heavily. ... The battle between the two is extremely fast and powerful. It was only a minute or so after the rabbit rose and fell, Jiang Du was killed alive, but Yu Chenguang''s body was also colored, his face was blue and purple, and he looked extremely pitiful. The blackness of the eyes worsened, and the nose that had just grown back collapsed again. pain! Yu Chenguang felt pain all over his body, his eyes were firm, although the pain was painful, but he didn''t show it. "Brother Yu, are you okay?" Jiang Du hurried over to admire Yu Chenguang''s appearance at this time. Yu Chenguang''s face twitched slightly, only to feel numb and painful, as if countless needles were constantly pricking his face. But how can this be? How can it be? How could he succumb to the mere pain? "It''s okay, it''s just some skin trauma. To deal with this guy, I can kill him with one hand, but this guy is too thief, and he will be too yin, so he won''t hurt him if he doesn''t notice it for a while." Yu Chenguang Said lightly. "Brother Yu, no, you look at your face, you are all beaten like this, now I can recognize you, but if I beat you again, I wont recognize you anymore, so lets go back to the City Lords Mansion. . Let''s go back doesn''t mean we are afraid of him!" Jiang Du said anxiously. Well, with Jiang Du''s understanding of this guy, he would never go back in such a dingy manner. "Afraid of him? Go back? Impossible! He has such a little strength, how can I be afraid of him? You are optimistic, I will definitely beat him today!" Yu Chenguang said arrogantly. "But today, he may come over many times a day, don''t you go back one day?" Jiang Du said in disbelief. Yu Chenguang... Did I say that I won''t go back for a day? Don''t talk nonsense, okay? But Jiang Du has said so, what can he do? "Don''t talk about one day, even if it is two days, three days, five days, if I can''t convince him, I will never return to the City Lord''s Mansion." Yu Chenguang said stubbornly. Jiang Du''s eyes widened. "Brother Yu, don''t go crazy, that guy might beat you badly." Jiang Du said anxiously. Yu Chenguang looked at Jiang Du''s anxious smile, with a look of disdain and stubbornness on his face. "Just because he is a trash, is it worth it?" Jiang Du! For the third time, Jiang Du appeared on the roof in a new direction and walked towards Yu Chenguang. "Jiang Du, go down and see how I crush this waste!" Between Yu Chenguang''s words, there is a lot of pride! His figure flew up and flew towards Jiang Du''s real body. The third, fourth, fifth... It was the ninth time in a blink of an eye. "Brother Yu, go back, look at you now, Nima can''t recognize you anymore." "No, I''m ashamed to go, don''t persuade the fire, today the fire must die, fire disaster, no one can persuade it!" Chapter 1689： Heavenly Dao Jinbang The nth time! "Oh, Brother Yu, you slow down, I said earlier, you go back early, you go back early, but you have to listen to it. Look at what it looks like now, the city lord may be angry when he sees it!" Jiang Du carefully supported Yu Chenguang for two days! This guy is really a ruthless person. In two days, Jiang Du fought with him countless times. Now he didn''t even know his mother who beat him, but this guy didn''t even say a word of acknowledgment. Jiang Du had no intention of killing Yu Chenguang, and Yu Chenguang didn''t seem to be able to improve himself much, so Jiang Du temporarily let it go. "Ah" The corner of Yu Chenguang''s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes swollen almost invisible, showing a touch of pride. He wanted to say something, but it was indeed too painful, his mouth full of teeth had been beaten to pieces, his throat was cracked, and it was indeed difficult to speak. It can be said that Yu Chenguang''s injury at this time is definitely a serious injury, far more than a simple skin injury. His internal organs were so shaken that he could be regarded as sloppy. The bones were broken intermittently, this kind of injury, even Yu Chenguang would have to recover for a long time. Yu Tian is also a ruthless person! His son was beaten like this, but he didn''t show up even once. Although he was watching quietly from afar, he was able to calm down. Jiang Du helped Yu Chenguang back to the City Lord''s Mansion a little bit. Yu Tian just came over and looked at his son''s bruise and swelling, showing a distressed look. Immediately a jade-colored bottle appeared in his hand, opened Yu Chenguang''s mouth, and poured out the contents. Yu Chenguang, who had been beaten so many times without making a scream, after drinking the unknown liquid, the plasma all over his body broke out frantically, and he made a screaming scream. It started to roll in the room. "Jiang Du, right, come out for a chat?" Yu Tian''s gaze fell on Jiang Du''s body and said with a smile. Jiang Du''s heart condensed slightly, but there was a smile on his face, and he nodded gently. Both of them ignored Yu Chenguang, who was struggling with pain, and walked out of the room. Yu Tian looked at the sky in the distance and didn''t say much nonsense. "A visitor from the shallow world?" Yu Tian asked directly. "Yes!" What Jiang Du admitted was also clean and tidy. Since Yu Tian found himself alone, he naturally had the exact information. Yu Tian glanced at Jiang Du in surprise. "You are very smart!" He couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Then I go?" Jiang Du asked. He felt that it would not be that simple. Sure enough, Yu Tian shook his head gently. "In the city of Canglang, a new Jiang family has moved over, and the name Jiang Du is also in the Jiang family tree, so you are now Jiang Du of the Jiang family in Canglang city." Yu Tian said. "Great!" Jiang Du praised Yu Tian without hesitation. Quietly, so many things have been done for his son secretly. This is a good dad! "I hope you can help me take care of Chen''er. These are just some of my kindness to you." Yu Tian said sincerely. "Well, I can take care of him for you." The two reached a deal in Yu Chenguang''s howling ghosts. Yu Tian helped Jiang Du solve the identity problem and allowed him to enter the Guyu Mountain Courtyard through his son''s channel. As a condition, he hoped that Jiang Du would take care of Yu Chenguang. Of course, all of this was hidden from Yu Chenguang. Yu Chenguang would always think that Jiang Du was one of his little brothers. While the two were still talking. Suddenly, a golden light suddenly flew towards the direction of the city lord''s mansion from the sky that was far away and unknown. At this moment, countless eyes fell on the golden light beam. Yu Tian was taken aback for a moment, then a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes. "Chen''er is on the Tianjiao Gold List!" Yu Tian said excitedly. This golden light beam is extremely eye-catching, it can be said that a dozen nearby cities can be seen. Especially the people in Hantian City can feel the sacred and mighty golden light beams up close. That is the supreme horror to the mighty power. Just coming, let people observe from the sidelines, there is a feeling of worship. The golden light beam passed directly through Yu Chenguang''s roof, and in an instant, Yu Chenguang''s room turned into a golden ocean. "Holding the grass, it''s so spectacular?" Jiang Du looked at the beam of light that connected the sky and the earth, and said what was in his heart without thinking. It is indeed very magnificent. Although Jiang Du is also a person accustomed to seeing the world, the feeling contained in this golden light beam is still incomparably amazing. At the end of the golden light, above the vast sky, a golden list slowly opened. Sun, moon and stars, birds, fish, insects and beasts, exotic flowers and plants, all things. On both sides of this gold list, everything that this world has seems to be engraved. As long as you think of it in your mind, anything you can think of can appear on the gold list. The gold list seen by countless people is different. In Jiang Du''s eyes, Zhen Yuanjian appeared on both sides of the gold list. With the opening of the Tianjiao Gold List, one by one, the names that seemed to be condensed from the avenue, began to appear in front of sentient beings. The first one is Gong Feiyu. The second one is year and month. The third one is Li Shou. the fourth One by one, the names appeared densely above, and more than a thousand people lined up on the top. Finally at the end, a vague golden light began to appear above the final position. A name, move it back. A name completely disappeared. A brand-new name appeared in the 999th position. Yu Chenguang! It turned out not to be the thousandth, but also the ninth and ninety-ninth, and the poor last one was dropped. Yu Tian''s body trembled. He looked at the top of Tianjiao''s gold list, his son''s name appeared on the top, and watching the performance, he felt like his son was named on the gold list. To be honest, Jiang Du was a little worried, and Yu Tian suddenly said. "My son Chenguang, I have the capital of the emperor!" The golden light didn''t last long, after condensing Yu Chenguang''s name, it disappeared immediately. Jiang Du''s hand gently touched his chin, and he started to mutter in his heart. Originally not on the list, now on the list. Doesn''t that mean that Yu Chenguang has become stronger again? If he becomes stronger again... Jiang Du''s smile began to brighten up. Yu Chenguang, this kid has a future, Jiang Du is very optimistic about him, and when he returns to his heyday, he will have a few more fights. For a while, Jiang Du''s heart was also happy. But speaking of it, Yu Chenguang can be on the list. In fact, with his current strength, it is not difficult to defeat Yu Chenguang, so he can also be on the list. But it just didn''t. This also means that when facing the Tianjiao gold list, strength can be hidden. Although Yu Chenguang was selected for the Tianjiao Gold List, the screams have not stopped. I don''t know what treasure Yu Tian asked him to take, and the effect is so good. Chapter 1690： Mallard Mountain Institute A few more days passed. Yu Chenguang has recovered, and they will also leave Cold Sky City to go to Guyu Mountain Courtyard. Without too much parting, let alone any luggage, he left Hantian City directly. The Guyu Mountain Courtyard is in the wasteland, about 6,700 kilometers away from Hantian City. With the feet of two people, they can''t sleep, I''m afraid it will take a few days to get there. After all, this barren ancient, gravity is ridiculously strong, and it is much stronger than the gravity of the prehistoric continent after it has completely evolved. "Hahaha, I didn''t even think that when I went home to visit relatives, I would be able to enter the Tianjiao Gold List. I am afraid that the group of guys in the Guyu Mountain Courtyard will be scared!" Yu Chenguang laughed extremely happily. Tianjiao Gold List! Entering once, it is enough to brag about a lifetime. It''s like Yu Tian, ??who once entered the Tianjiao Gold List in the past. As for the number of rankings, everyone can''t tell. Anyway, it is 800 outside. Later, when he stepped into the dominance state, his practice speed was extremely slow. In the end, it was lost to everyone. But speaking of the city lord of Hantian City, everyone would wonder if it was the Yu Tian who had ever entered the Tianjiao Gold List. Well, this prefix may continue for some time. However, it won''t take long before you can say whether it is Yu Tian whose son is on the Gold List of Tianjiao. There is no way, it is very realistic, but if you say this, Yu Tian may be even more proud. Jiang Du reported this with a smile, and at the same time asked a little curiously: "Are there many people who have entered the Tianjiao Gold List?" "It''s not a lot, but it''s not a lot. Eleven people in the Guyushanyuan originally entered the gold list of Tianjiao. Now I count me, there are twelve. I don''t know if anyone else will enter in the near future." Chen Guang said. "What are the rankings?" Jiang Du asked. "The strongest is still Big Brother. Big Brother is on the top of the Tianjiao Gold List at this time, ranking sixth, named Xiao Tian. The 12th is Senior Ji Shanchuan, and the 20th is Junior Sister Jun..." One by one, for Yu Chenguang, it was like Jiazhen. The first three are the three outstanding ones, and the eight behind are also much looser. After twenty, they were ranked out of the hundredth in the blink of an eye. But even so, those who can make it to the gold list of the arrogance are not to be underestimated. "Although I haven''t broken through to the peak of the Nine Star Gods, I have gained a full increase in my high-level strength. If that **** guy dares to come over, I must let him know what is the real horror." Yu Chenguang gritted his teeth and said. Jiang Du... Good guy, don''t you say I even forgot. You broke through! Although the realm has not been broken, but the strength has grown, it is still not looking for growth. How could Jiang Du let it go. Anyway, no matter how you hurry, you will be idle when you are idle. True and false conversion! In an instant, the square-faced Emperor of Heaven strode over from a distance, his breath extremely calm. Yu Chenguang''s body suddenly stiffened. He looked at the face that didn''t seem to have changed in thousands of years, he had already left Cold Sky City, but he screamed. He came here in the end? "Little Jiang, stand back!" "It just happened to be here, watching my thunder today, tore you to pieces!" Because it was no longer in the city, and there were no more buildings and pedestrians around, Yu Chenguang completely let go of his hands and feet, shaking his hands suddenly. "Flap!" Two thunder whips converged from his hand instantly, and the plasma rose, and Yu Chenguang was already used to fighting Jiang Du. Temptation? unnecessary! When I first met, I was fighting with all my strength, to the death! This is the right battle. The thunder was densely packed, Yu Chenguang was all over his body, and the thunder whip in his hand twitched directly. "Snapped!" In an instant the sky thunder rolled, dozens of thunderbolts rushed towards Jiang Du frantically. In an instant, the place where Jiang Du was located became a sea of ??thunder. Trees, flowers, and plants burst directly, and the soil became charred black and exploded into big pits. Because of the battle, the journey that could have been reached in four days eventually took seven days. But when he was about to reach the Guyu Mountain Courtyard, Jiang Du controlled his fake body and disappeared. Because it was not necessary, Yu Chenguang attacked with all his strength and could not bring him any improvement. If he wanted to defeat him, it might take less than 30 seconds to complete. If you want to kill him with all your strength? That''s even simpler, in seconds! Yu Chenguang swollen into a pig again, and he became fat more than a circle. Especially for the last one, Jiang Du didn''t go over, which seemed to have taken him some blow. So the whole day looks gloomy. Because he could feel that he didn''t seem to cause any harm to the other party, so the other party didn''t show up. Annoying! What annoying! Jiang Du would naturally not comfort him in this situation. Boy, get angry, turn grief and anger into motivation, and set another small goal, such as raising a few hundred on the Tianjiao Gold List. Then I will shoot you again. It''s time to look for a new opponent, and now the foundation is finally old enough. Yu Chenguang, who had not broken through the Seven Star Gods, had no difficulty in fighting the high-level Nine Star Gods. To be honest, Jiang Du had wanted to have a few crazy encounters with the powers of the dominance realm. Guyu Mountain Courtyard has finally arrived. This is a mountain called Guyu Mountain, nine kilometers high, with nine peaks connected to each other. The top of the mountain is surrounded by clouds and mist all day long, under the Lonely Mountain, surrounded by six cities, the mountain is clean and the mountain is prosperous. To be honest, Yu Chenguang doesn''t want to go up the mountain now, because of his current posture, others may not be able to recognize him. But the time limit for returning to the hospital has come, and I can only bite the bullet and go up the mountain. Along the way, many people looked at Yu Chenguang with weird faces and laughed from time to time. What can Yu Chenguang say. Can only walk quickly. As for the legendary fantasy novels, some dudes stepped forward wantonly mocking and mocking, sorry, none of them. Because there is a golden list of Tianjiao hanging over your head, there is that leisure time, it is better to practice for a while. Show the token, let the Shoushan disciple look good for a while, then finally let go. The main reason is that someone will pretend to be Yu Chenguang. After all, such a swollen figure is really hard to tell for a while. Along the way, Yu Chenguang was introducing the situation of Guyushanyuan to Jiang Du. The Guyu Mountain Courtyard is divided into upper, middle and lower courtyards. The lower courtyard is mainly a place for new beginners to practice. It is located in the cloud layer on the mountainside. The middle courtyard is on the top of the mountain, a place for outstanding students and disciples to practice. As for the upper courtyard, it is in a floating academy on the top of the mountain. There are two groups of people in Guyu Mountain Academy, one of them is students. This kind of people does not have a teacher, they just study here. The other type of people is favored by the teachers in the courtyard and accepted as disciples in the room. Of course, students and disciples actually enjoy almost the same overall resources, but if the teacher gives special benefits to their disciples, Guyu Mountain Academy will not take care of them. Yu Chenguang has spent hundreds of years in Guyushanyuan, and naturally he has a master, but Jiang Du is not ready to go to another teacher. He hurried back to the middle yard and went to the office to cancel the leave. But Jiang Du had already begun to figure out how to improve himself through the Lonely Mountain Courtyard. How to improve is of course beaten. In the middle courtyard, all students are under the dominance, but those who can enter the Tianjiao gold list are eligible to enter the upper courtyard at will. Then he began to help Jiang Du to test his qualifications in the management office, submitted an application for admission, and used Yu Chenguang as a guarantee. After working on this matter, Yu Chenguang was called to the upper court. Jiang Du was arranged to rest in a temporary room. He was sitting cross-legged on the bed, thinking at this time, how can he be beaten more efficiently? Although he has not yet understood this lonely mountain courtyard, his initial thoughts have already begun to emerge in Jiang Du''s mind. That''s... first, in this, then this, and finally that! Hmm... I really am a clever group! Chapter 1691： Look at people through nostrils (medium Do this first, do that again, then do this, do this last. Jiang Du went through the four-step process in his heart, and then smiled on his face. Fake body, come out! In an instant, a fake body appeared in front of Jiang Du, and then the fake body quickly rushed towards the bottom of the Guyu Mountain Courtyard. He ran to his feet in one breath, and under it, a sign was erected. "Guyushanyuan, Yu Tianchen, there is a kind of come out and single out!" It doesnt seem to be too much to put up such a brand on the basis of the two peoples hatred, right? A sign just stood at the foot of the mountain, and the absurd text written on it was so arrogant that it immediately attracted the attention of some people. Yu Tianchen, this name is not unfamiliar to the students and disciples of Guyu Mountain Academy, especially since he entered the Tianjiao Gold List, this name is even more familiar. Someone leaned over, looked at the sign, and looked at Jiang Du. "Are you Tu Feihong who was squeezed out?" a young man asked curiously. Jiang Du took a look at him, then his nostrils faced him. "Are you Yu Tianjiao?" In an instant, the posture of this nostril towards people made the people watching the excitement feel sick. Special, does this person have no eyes or how to drip? Why do you look at people with nostrils? And this tone... is indeed a bit too irritating. "No, you are Tu Feihong?" He tried to endure the uncomfortable, and asked again. "Since it''s not, what are you doing here?" Jiang Du said to this person with his nostrils. Jiang Du discovered that this barren ancient world was still very simple. Everyone worked hard to cultivate and it was normal to kill people and win treasures. His IQ was also very high. But there is only one thing, some do not feel like a fantasy world. That is, there is no unscrupulous genius, and there is no phenomenon of looking at people with nostrils. Suddenly Jiang Du caught Huadian. If oneself can introduce this kind of ethos to Huanggu, this will undoubtedly make Huanggu colorful, and it can definitely be called a great achievement. So Jiang Du didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately began to implement it. The purpose is to make Huanggu more lively and vivid. young people! ! Looking at this **** guy, he looked at himself with his nostrils, and the light in his eyes seemed to be full of disdain for himself. Gu Hao only felt a rush of anger rising up. He wanted to rush forward, tear this guy''s nostrils to him, and then punch him three times in his eyes to make him understand that it is best to look at people with his eyes. But his good qualities allowed him to restrain this impulse. "I''m here to see that your brand is insulting to the prestige of Guyushanyuan. You should not bring the four words Guyushanyuan with your brand." Gu Hao gritted his teeth and said. Jiang Du was a little surprised. Good guy, this young man, quality education is surprisingly good. Unfortunately, he met Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s finger turned his sword, and then the sword energy slid down, and a wooden board was directly cut off. Yu Shanyuan, Yu Chenguang, kind of come out to single out! "You still have something?" Jiang Du''s nostrils looked at this person, and said with disdain. Gu Hao! "Any unknown junior dare to challenge Yu Xuechang, let me try your strength first!" In an instant, a tiger roar will sound, and Gu Hao''s body burst out with a dazzling golden light. The golden light is like the tip of a needle. Gu Hao directly rushed towards Jiang Du in the posture of a fierce tiger. The palms of those hands were claw-shaped, enough to open mountains and rocks. Jiang Du snorted softly, with a hint of contempt at the corner of his mouth. This contemptuous look was clearly seen by Gu Hao, and the tiger''s evil spirit was even more crazy in an instant. But a fist was so fast that it was terrifyingly fast. Before he could react, it hit his eye with a punch, the golden light exploded, and the tiger roared into wailing. Gu Hao''s figure flew directly upside down more than ten meters before falling to the ground extremely embarrassed. Jiang Du retracted his fist and held his hand behind him, as if the shot he had just made was completely trivial to him. Gu Hao''s entire head was shaking, and one eye quickly swelled and swelled black, and in the end the huge lump directly turned his eyes into a gap. With one punch and flying, the other students were amazed. Gu Hao is an eight-star god, and he is also a genius in the lower court, and he even has the strength to fight at a lower level. The result was just overwhelmed with a punch like this? Gu Hao shook his head vigorously, and he was even more embarrassed. This time, golden hair appeared on his body. The hair looked like steel nails, and the roots stood upright. "Roar!" Tiger Howl seemed to startle thunder, and suddenly exploded at the foot of this mountain, Gu Hao was full of suffocation, and rushed towards Jiang Du again. His power is even stronger. But come here faster, go back faster. Another punch hit his other eye, and a pair of panda eyes were so clear and clear. Jiang Du didn''t speak, so he shook his head gently. That action seemed to say: "Guyushanyuan, huh..." But this sentence can not be said, only let the other party guess. If you say it, you will lose the frame. All the extremely students were angry, some went to help Gu Hao, and some stared at Jiang Du in great anger. "In my lonely mountain courtyard, it is so presumptuous, is it true that there is no one in my mountain courtyard?" "There is a kind of you don''t go, if there are seniors coming down, it will inevitably make you unable to eat and walk around!" "Too arrogant, it is too arrogant!" The anger continued to ring. However, Jiang Du didn''t even wrinkle his brows. Instead, he lowered his eyelids, feeling aloof from the world. It seems that these people are completely ignored. These disciples didn''t dare to say too much, after all, the strongest Gu Hao had been beaten with two punches and didn''t know the east, the west, the north. If this person shoots them, they can''t hold it. "Go, go up the mountain, I want to see how crazy this guy can be!" Gu Hao shouted. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth raised slightly. come on! Let you see what is arrogance and arrogance, what is peerless Tianjiao! Soon, everyone in Gu Hao returned to the lower court. Many people were shocked when they saw Gu Hao''s panda eyes. Boy, who did this fight? Then everyone began to talk about what they saw at the foot of the mountain. Of course, the three of them became tigers. The people in the lower house became angry at hearing, and immediately began to call people. Soon a top figure in the lower house rushed over menacingly. A large number of people from the lower house followed behind him. Seeing Jiang Du actually staying here, he couldn''t help but laughed slyly. Jiang Du looked at them with his nostrils. He didn''t seem to notice the other''s smirk, and asked indifferently, "Yu Chenguang?" "I''m your father!" The man was holding a black long knife, and instantly took a ten-meter step, lifting the knife and slashing towards Jiang Dupi. "Snapped!" Almost everyone didn''t see how Jiang Du made his move. They saw a figure with his body flying upside down in a spinning shape. "Speak insultingly, be a palm." Jiang Du''s figure still seemed as if he hadn''t moved before, but his tone was as if he had done a trivial thing. The flames in people''s hearts pierced upwards. The lonely mountain courtyard, the lower courtyard was blown up! Arrogant, there is a very arrogant person at the foot of the mountain, looking at people with his nostrils, his posture is extremely domineering and arrogant. But it is such a person, but one after another has defeated a few strong people in the House of Commons. The students in the lower house clamored to go and get down on this **** guy. However, it was discovered that the top group of strong men in the lower house had been bruised and swollen. "Go, go to the middle courtyard to find the senior, it''s too arrogant, this is to save the face of the entire Guyushan courtyard, if this guy is not beaten and subdued, won''t everyone imitate it in the future?" "Walk around, Made, that guy''s nostrils look at me, and I''m so angry that I beat him ten times and I''m not relieved." "He still looks at you with his nostrils anyway, and he didn''t even look at me with his nostrils. What I said he seemed to be a fart, and he wouldn''t respond at all." "I''m going to find my brother, I must kill him!" Students, young and vigorous, can they be called young people if they are not vigorous? The students in the upper house were a little confused for a while when they heard the news. Looking for Yu Chenguang? Yu Chenguang entered the existence of the Tianjiao Jinbang, and went to the upper court today, I am afraid he will not necessarily come back. That being the case, then they went to have a look. However, if there is a way to find Yu Chenguang, I am afraid that the strength of the opponent will not be too weak, they will go and see! In an instant, a large group of people, including the lower house and the middle house, went down the mountain together. The guy in the lower yard wanted to see that **** guy stumble. The Intermediate Court wanted to see who the other party was and how strong it was. Yu Chenguang was already on the Gold List of the Heavenly Pride, and he even dared to come over and provoke him. I think so. After a group of people came down, several students from the middle courtyard looked at Jiang Du. Young, but it seems that the age is not too young. Such a guy has the face to look for a young genius like Yu Chenguang? But they haven''t spoken yet, but Jiang Du has spoken. "That''s it?" After spitting out these two words, Jiang Du seemed extremely disappointed and stopped speaking. The bluffing student suddenly fell silent. Just... this is it? The two simple words, like a knife, pierced the hearts of the students in the middle courtyard. "How strong can you be?" A middle school student let out a low growl. However, Jiang Du stopped responding. It seems that talking to the weak is a waste of time. I can''t stand it anymore. The students who can enter the middle school are all of the talented generation, at least a fifth-level genius. And now, having suffered such humiliation, the other party didn''t even bother to talk to him. "boom!" The earth shattered, and a figure turned into a black light, rushing towards Jiang Du like crazy. Jiang Du took a straight look at the black light. "Go together, waste time!" "Boom!" Wu Guang was directly smashed back, smashing a large rock directly. "Go together!" Since Jiang Du had already said so arrogantly, what else were the others polite. Watching Jiang Du hit the student who retreated from the middle school, the other middle school students also understood Jiang Du''s power. But they, let him understand today that even if you are strong, you can''t be so rampant. Rampantism has to pay a tragic price. Jiang Du stretched his body a little, after defeating these people, should there be a real strong going down the mountain? In an instant, Jiang Du directly fought with many figures. Only offensive but not defensive. One after another, the figures were smashed and flew out. A series of attacks fell on Jiang Du''s body, but it was like sinking into the sea. In just tens of seconds, all the students from the middle courtyard fell to the ground. Jiang Du''s figure turned over and landed steadily on the original place. He lightly flicked his shirt, put his hands behind his back, looked at the crowd with his nostrils, and said calmly, "I''m looking for Yu Chenguang." To pretend to be forceful, be sure to use a plain tone. Only the most plain tone can pretend to be the most powerful. Seven or eight people got up from the ground, with shock in their eyes. What a fast speed, what a great power, what a mighty power of God! No, they can''t beat it, this strength far exceeds them. To call someone, you must call someone. If you can convince this guy today, they will have no reputation in the lonely mountain courtyard in the future! Call someone! Chapter 1692： Chen Bingding Jiang Du can be sure that he has indeed reached the strongest position under the Tianjiao Gold List. When he had never activated any skills or used any equipment, the ordinary Nine Star God, in his hands, was no longer an enemy of One. Only the existence of Tianjiao''s gold list can fight oneself. "Yu Chenguang!" Jiang Du spit out three words faintly again. These geniuses in the middle courtyard got up, looked at each other, and then said viciously: "Wait!" A group of people ran toward the mountain again. Jiang Du was idle and idle, naturally waiting here. Things about the foot of the mountain are spreading more and more, and in the Lonely Mountain Courtyard, the various disciples also fought against each other a lot. But like this, someone acts as if they are smashing a place, almost never before. The teacher at Guyu Mountain Academy also heard about this, thought about it, and felt that he should go down and take a look. Soon, a group of people on the mountain came down again. Yu Chenguang is still not there. Jiang Du raised his head proudly, staring at everyone. "Brother Chen Bingding is here, hurry, let''s let, this arrogant guy, it''s time to end." "Look for Senior Brother Yu. Senior Brother Chen is now ranked 872nd in the Tianjiao Gold List. His strength is stronger than Senior Brother Yu. Let me see what this **** fellow can do!" "Hahaha, Senior Chen, use your Tiangang technique to let him understand what is meant by Tianwaiyoutian, and let him know the price that no one wants to pay!" The young dolls yelled one by one. On the mountainside, there is a teacher from the Guyu Mountain Academy, with golden light in his eyes, looking towards here. Realizing that Jiang Du''s strength was nothing but the Eight Star God, he was taken aback for a moment. Yes, Jiang Du disguised his strength as the Eight-Star God, because the Six-Star God and the Nine Star God were a bit too dazzling to be honest. Although the Eight-Star God was also exaggerated, it was still within the acceptable range. "Come here, come and watch the excitement!" The teacher immediately started calling friends and friends, calling colleagues to come over and watch the fun together. A group of people came to Jiang Du in a mess. Jiang Du heard that the incoming person was a strong man on the Tianjiao Gold List, and resisted the urge to look carefully. A casual glance, it was a teenager with a gentle smile on his face, and he looked quite gentle. He was wearing a blouse with a black background and red stripes. Just a glance made him quite affectionate. feel. Whoops, not bad. This person''s popularity is obviously good, surrounded by everyone, and the mess around will not appear irritable. If you beat such a person with a bruised nose and swollen face, you should be offended by the public, right? "My dear friend, don''t you know what kind of hatred Yu Xuedi has with you? You came to my Guyu Mountain Courtyard and set up a sign to look for him?" Chen Bingding asked with a smile. Jiang Du glanced at him and looked at him with his nostrils. When everyone saw Jiang Du''s posture, they suddenly felt like they wanted to explode. Arrogant, too arrogant! Even Senior Chen came, he was so arrogant, and he continued to look at people with that ugly face. "Fuck you?" Jiang Du said lightly. The smile on Chen Bingding''s face solidified slightly. "Xiongtai doesn''t think such a posture is a bit unreasonable?" "Fuck you?" Jiang Du replied again. "Made, I can''t take it anymore, I can''t take it anymore. I can be so arrogant by myself, Brother Chen, kill him!" "Ahhhhhhhhhh, my big knife is already hungry, if it weren''t for this **** guy, I''m bound to let him blood on the spot!" "Senior Chen, use your Tiangang rectification to blow him up!" A crowd of students wailed and howled. This person was too much, and two sentences made all the students blow up. Among the mountainside, several teachers who watched the excitement frowned. Facing Chen Bingding, they were still so arrogant? This person does not know how high the world is! The smile on Chen Bingding''s face began to fade. "As a member of the Lonely Mountain Academy, what you are doing now belongs to the student who provokes the Lonely Mountain Academy. If you retreat now, I can let you go!" From my dear friend, to Xiongtai, and then to you! Men, they are all eels transformed into creatures. "Oh." Jiang Du spit out such a word in his mouth, neither salty nor light. Chen Bingding completely exploded. "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Chen Bingding feels that sometimes he has a very good temper, but this is where his character lies. It is difficult to make him angry at what others do or say. It is also because of such a character that he is extremely harmonious with the Taoist technique, and the Tiangang technique is even more proficient. But when he met Jiang Du today, he discovered that all the things that he thought should be angry in the past were nothing more than clouds. This guy in front of him is the one that should really make people angry. "The art of Tiangang, call the wind and call the rain!" Chen Bingding didn''t bother to say anything, he was worried that if he grinds a bit more, he might be thundered with anger. "boom!" In an instant, the sky thundered and exploded. The wind was blowing and the rain was torrential. This wind is the wind that urges bones, and this rain is the rain that destroys souls. The wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the violent wind swayed against Jiang Du frantically. The wind was like countless knives, tearing Jiang Du to pieces. Large drops of rain fell, not only on Jiang Du''s body, but also on Jiang Du''s soul. The water vapor transpired, and the strong corrosion made Jiang Du''s soul painful. Jiang Du''s robe flew, and his long hair flew. Of course, this is because of the dress of the Emperor of Heaven. Good wind, good rain! It turned out to be a double blow to the body and soul, Jiang Du, at this moment, directly regarded Chen Bingding as his good friend! In an instant, Jiang Du''s soles stepped on the ground that was gradually moist, and the mud was flying. His figure was already rushing towards Chen Bingding at high speed against the violent wind. But with his impact, the gust of wind became more and more violent, his bones were severely painful, and his skin showed a large red color, making it look like a cooked prawn. But Jiang Du didn''t care, he was extremely fast, and he came directly to Chen Bingding and smashed it with one punch. Chen Bingding only felt the strong wind blowing against his face, but he didn''t see any panic, and he was muttering words. Suddenly, a golden light appeared under his feet, and the golden light extended to the distance, and Chen Bingding''s figure only flashed in the golden light, and it was already far away from Jiang Du. . Jiang Du hit the air with a fist, but he kicked directly on top of a rock. The rock broke through the air in an instant, and he slammed into Chen Bingding with a huge force. Chen Bingding stretched out a palm directly to the stone, and his palm turned into an invisible rope. The huge boulder containing terrifying power was directly bound by the invisible rope. His palm swayed slightly, and the boulder returned directly and hit Jiang Du. Jiang Du smashed the returned rock with a punch in the midst of the storm, and his body retreated again and again. Chen Bingding closed his eyes, the void in front of him seemed to be distorted, but suddenly flattened, the void seemed to turn into a mirror and a sword light. The transparent sword light rushed towards Jiang Du in an instant. Jiang Du''s whip kick suddenly hit the sword light, and the sword light shattered, but it cut a wound directly on Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" Although Jiang Du wanted to let the opponent attack like this, it was too obvious to do so. His figure bounced and turned into a phantom directly in the rain and gust of wind, and rushed to Chen Bingding fiercely. Chen Bingding opened his eyes suddenly, and he slapped his hands down suddenly. An illusory mountain appeared directly on top of Jiang Du''s head, carrying billions of billions of power, and smashed it down against Jiang Du. Chapter 1693： The Art of Tiangang "boom!" It seems that the entire Guyu Mountain is shaking. Shocking the mountains and the earth, so terrifying. Jiang Du was directly pressed under the mountain, and Chen Bingding''s figure resembled smoke, and when he appeared again, he had already come to the top of the mountain. Tap the mountain with your finger and turn the stone into gold. The mountain suddenly sank above the earth. At this time, there seemed to be someone traveling across the earth, and Chen Bingding showed a smile on his face and breathed into the earth. This breath of breath fell on the ground, and at this moment, the ground became steel! The earth abruptly became the color of steel. Jiang Du, who was shuttled through the earth, was directly fixed in the earth. He wanted to smash the steel in front of him with a punch, but the earth of steel was so hard that he would not be able to smash it for a while. And Chen Bingding has moved again. The five fingers opened, and the huge golden mountain shook lightly in an instant, and rose off the ground as if it were caught in the hand. Chen Bingding used five fingers to form a rope and controlled Jinshan with the technique of whip mountain and move stone. He suddenly lifted up, Jinshan flew into the sky, and then slammed down against the ground where Jiang Du was. "boom!" The ground shook and the mountain shook, and the golden mountain slammed **** the steel ground. The two sides collided once, and I don''t know how many sparks splashed. The earth of steel was smashed and sank. However, this is not the end, but just the starting point. Chen Bingding manipulated Jinshan, suddenly lifted, fell suddenly, cyclically, and directly smashed the ground into a large piece, and then gave up. There was dead silence all around. All the students were dumbfounded, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief. In the past, with a kind smile, whoever greeted him would respond in a friendly manner. Chen Bingding, who did not have the slightest arrogance of the golden list of arrogance, would suddenly become like this when he shoots now? It was a golden mountain, and the earth was so hard that, based on the vibration of the earth just now, they could imagine the terrifying power that every collision would bring. Is this all the movement made by that kind senior Chen? On the mountainside, a teacher touched his beard and couldn''t help but marvel. "Bing Ding has become so much stronger again. He is really extremely talented. Such a person is definitely not only at the level of more than 800 in the Tianjiao Gold List!" the teacher asserted. "But it''s very powerful, the technique of Tiangang has been practiced by him to such a degree that any Tiangang technique can be easily obtained, and it can also be combined and connected. It is really amazing!" Another elder also praised without hesitation. "Bing Ding''s current strength, I am afraid it can be on the top of the Tianjiao gold list, ranking in the top six hundred!" On the battlefield, Chen Bingding felt that the battle was over. The huge force formed between Jinshan and Gangdi is definitely not something an eight-star **** can withstand at this stage. But it should not die directly. After all, he did not target his soul. Just when Chen Bingding wanted to open his eyes to check Jiang Du''s situation, suddenly a **** palm smashed the steel ground. The **** palm grabbed the broken place with the hammer, and then used force to see that this palm was not only **** and bloody, but even the finger bones had been broken. But still pulling the steel ground away, a figure covered with blood rushed towards Chen Bingding violently. Can you even fight back? The students around were shocked, and someone hurriedly asked Chen Bingding to be careful. Chen Bingding was also a little surprised. The wind-blown bones were not so tenacious and not completely broken? But that was only the case, the other party was still seriously injured. His palm suddenly shook Jinshan, and slammed it at Jiang Du again. "boom!" Jiang Du''s speed was already fast enough. He was able to avoid Jinshan, but Jinshan''s body size suddenly increased, and Jiang Du''s body was smashed into the air by Jinshan again. Chen Bingding closed his eyes again, and instantly the mirror light flickered. It seemed to be mirror light and sword light. In an instant the light hit Jiang Du''s body, almost completely shattering half of Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du was finally satisfied. This meal, ok! "I will return!" Jiang Du said this in a hoarse voice, and his broken body fled to the distance in an instant. Chen Bingding hesitated, but still did not chase him down. It was just a battle, not an enemy of life or death, there was no need to rush to exterminate it. "Brother Chen is mighty!" "Hahaha, happy, happy, this **** pretending guy has been pretending to be here for a lot of time, and now that Senior Brother Chen makes a move, it''s completely destructive." "Hahaha, I want to see, this guy dare not look at people with his nostrils afterwards, you saw it just now, this guy''s face has been flattened, I feel gloomy in my chest, and it has all been dredged at this time. " Everyone started yelling in excitement. Looking at people with their nostrils, can people do this kind of thing? How angry I was before, now everyone feels so happy. Chen Bingding regained a gentle smile on his face, and said kindly to everyone: "He was injured, and he should not come back in a short time. If the other party comes back, he can just go find me, and I will go to practice. , I wont stay here any longer." After speaking, he nodded to everyone, and then the figure disappeared into a wisp of blue smoke. A group of young people were still very excited and burned the plank directly, and then they went up the mountain happily. At this time, Jiang Du opened his eyes in the middle courtyard room. impressive! Nine Star God Peak? Thirty-six Heavenly Gang Art, this thing really exists? Some enjoyment, recover from the injury, and wait for it to continue. Speaking of it, he is getting closer and closer to the Seven Star God, so Jiang Du deliberately made his beating more comprehensive, but every time he was beaten, his strength still jumped up. Perhaps if he was beaten twice, he would break through the Seven Star Gods. An hour later, Jiang Du felt that it was almost time to change the real from the fake. Holding a brand-new brand, he happily ran towards the foot of the mountain. When Jiang Du reappeared in the original place, the Guyu Mountain Courtyard exploded again. "Grass, here again?" "His injury is healed?" "Don''t make trouble, are you dazzled? It''s only half an hour since he suffered such a serious injury. How can he recover so quickly? Go, let me see!" Soon, he wailed in his mouth and ran back. "Go go, ask Senior Chen to come over, and he looks at me again with his nostrils!" "Senior Chen, that guy is here again!" "Not only is it here, this time on the wooden sign, there is also your name!" After Chen Bingding heard this, he was stunned for a while. He drooped his eyebrows, and then went straight down the mountain. With his gallop, his breath began to grow crazily stronger. The breath is like a vast sacred mountain, it seems to threaten the mountain to overtake the sea! Jiang Du raised his head, with a touch of contempt at the corner of his mouth, here it is again! Chapter 1694： Mysterious enemy "are you sure?" "After investigation, it can be said to be extremely similar!" "Extremely alike!?" "Well, the other party has 80% chance of being possessed by the sequence, and another 20% chance, because the other party has a special psychological problem!" "Being able to fight against the existence of Tianjiao''s gold list, do you think he has psychological problems?" "The guy who ranks first in Tianjiao, can you say that he has no psychological problems?" The two voices were talking, but one of them still didn''t say the other. "It''s 80% possible, you can already do it. The opponent''s strength is not particularly strong, so let the Xuan Group make a move and try to be as quiet as possible." "clear!" In an instant, the two blurred figures turned into smoke and dissipated. At this point in time, Jiang Du had been at the foot of Guyu Mountain for half a month. His true identity has entered the Lonely Mountain Yard, learning a lot of things systematically, but Jiang Du also has a very comfortable life like this. The constant beating is the kind of students around me who gather together every day to discuss how to subdue myself. This feeling is still very strange. His strength has broken through to the Seven Star Gods, and his experience points have increased by nearly two thousand levels. Now, except for the big brother Xiao Tian, ??who has not been out, the other disciples of the Guyu Mountain Yard on the Tianjiao Gold List, Jiang Du have already learned. Strong strength! Both Jun Xiaoxiao and Ji Shanchuan are extremely powerful. Jiang Du was beaten to their hands not lightly, and was directly beaten to death several times. But Jiang Du was not angry. He felt that watching these people get angry every day, his mentality became much calmer. However, during these times, the students of Lonely Mountain College seemed to accept themselves, and the Lonely Mountain Yard saw that they had put up a sign on the foot of the mountain, and there was no response. As usual, Jiang Du walked to the foot of the mountain. There was a wooden board that looked tattered, even with traces of fire and lightning strikes on it, but Jiang Du didn''t dislike it at all, and the wooden sign was inserted directly on the ground. On the wooden sign, the newest name is Ji Shanchuan. In addition to Ji Shanchuan, there are seven other names. The oldest name is Yu Chenguang, but Yu Chenguang seems to have received some inheritance in the upper court recently, but he hasn''t come down. But Jiang Du had a comfortable life, and there was nothing wrong with Yu Chenguang. After all, Yu Chenguang was almost squeezed clean by Jiang Du. At this time, the students were in the morning class, Jiang Du put the sign on the ground, and then he was going to squint here for a while. Um? wrong? Suddenly, Jiang Du noticed an extremely weird aura approaching. The reason was weird because the aura was almost completely covered up. If Jiang Du''s mental power hadn''t been tempered to be extremely tough, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have happened at all. Even if he perceives a strange aura approaching, he still can''t lock the opponent''s position. who? An interest arose in Jiang Du''s heart. He is in the wild, so it can be said that there are no enemies. Even if he was beaten here, whether it was him or the students of Lonely Mountain Academy, they could actually feel that there was no killing intent between each other. Suddenly, a black cloth bag suddenly appeared on top of Jiang Du''s head. At the same time, the powerful restraint force directly made Jiang Du unable to move, and the black cloth bag directly wrapped Jiang Du''s head. At this moment, Jiang Du opened his eyes. But in front of his eyes, from the foot of the lonely mountain courtyard, into a dark void. Thumbs thick and thin, like a crystal-like rope, directly entangled his body completely, and the powerful sealing force erupted from above, seeming to seal all the power of Jiang Du. A strong seal. However, for Jiang Du, his ten-fang Zhou seal was not a joke, and this degree of seal could not seal Jiang Du to death. Who the **** is it? Jiang Du was curious in his heart. Since he was caught, he would naturally show the appearance of struggling, otherwise the person who caught him would be suspicious. "Who?" An evil spirit erupted in Jiang Du''s eyes instantly, and the mighty power of the gods burst out like a mountain torrent. This rope, which seemed to be solidified by crystal, sent out an overwhelmed chant under Jiang Du''s strong impact. "collapse!" The rope broke very forward, Jiang Du exploded with the strength that he could usually explode, trying hard to tear the rope. The rope also burst into light. The power of the gods howled, and a fierce clash with the crystal rope. Jiang Du used his full strength on the surface and didn''t even break the rope for a while, but he could feel that the rope seemed to have reached its limit. Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Stop it for me!" He let out a roar like a tiger, his muscles were tight, his skin turned red, and the terrifying power exploded with all his strength at this moment. Finally, a rope was overwhelmed, the power of the seal was completely blown up, and the crystal rope broke directly. One rope broke, and the others seemed to have a chain reaction. All the ropes were broken free by Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s eyes were like torches, looking at the dark void around him. Jiang Du''s knowledge is already very rich, so after a simple glance, he understood that this is the inner space of an object. Is it that sack? The entire space is extremely huge, spreading with Jiang Du''s mental power, it is impossible to see the edge. "Ding, why does this system feel a bit familiar?" At this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Huh?" Jiang Du raised his brows. "Ding, I have experienced similar things, but I still can''t determine whether it is that group of people." The system''s voice seemed to say with memories. "I''ll know in a while!" Jiang Du responded in his mind. The other party is kidnapping him, he will make a legitimate counterattack, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. "Break it to me!" Jiang Du''s eyes opened in anger, and he let out a loud shout, his palm turned into a fist, and he smashed it madly against the void. The black void instantly rippled. But it is not particularly useful. In the outside world, several figures left quickly at this time. The headed person was carrying a sack. At this time, the sack swelled up, as if it had been smashed with a fist. "Even to get rid of the trapped spirit rope, the strength is really good." There are people behind them wearing masks, or everyone wearing masks. The masks are made of bronze, and it is impossible to detect their looks at all. The masks of these people are somewhat similar, and they obviously belong to the same organization. "But that''s it. The Lingling Rope was originally temporary, and depending on the strength of his attack on Sumidai, his strength is about the same as his performance in normal time." "Yes, but he has a death-replacement technique, which is quite wonderful. Every time he dies, his body will turn into a fake existence. I haven''t found his true body yet." "But every time he fights, he fights with his true body. I have asked other people about this. So at this time, it is his true body that is trapped by Sumidai, and Sumidai is his own world. As long as the bag is not broken, he can''t connect with the outside world by any means." Everyone has extremely clear thinking. Obviously, they paid attention to Jiang Du, not for a while. Jiang Du kept attacking, this Sumi bag was indeed very powerful, and he couldn''t break it with his fists and feet. However, I am afraid that they are not clear, another Jiang Du, hiding in the power of Nightmare at this time, is following them. Chapter 1695： I heard it was painful Jiang Du followed behind these people. His eyes were extremely cold. What is the force, when did you focus on yourself? Soon, they moved away from the Lonely Mountain Courtyard, and a group of people carried Xumi''s bags into a city. Jiang Du followed along and entered. There were five people in the group. The speed of watching them was far surpassing the average Nine Star God. Nine Star God Peak? Or is it the little star lord, or the big star lord? But not necessarily, it may also be the Reincarnation Realm. After all, if it is a star master, these people may all be on the Tianjiao Gold List. At the same time, it is a bit outrageous to gather so many people on the Tianjiao Gold List. The specific situation depends on how the fight comes down. Soon, this group of people walked into a tavern, which was a bit desolate and business was not good. Jiang Du didn''t go in, but let the dummy wait here. After knowing the purpose of this group of people for a while, you can fight casually. Jiang Du was still attacking frantically in Xumi''s bag. Suddenly, a white smoke slowly appeared in the dark void. "Ding, you have been poisoned and will fall into a coma within ten seconds." "Ding, attacked by poison gas, the poison of God''s power is +1, and the poison of God''s power is +1..." The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Because the power of God is a mixture of various powers, and there are three thousand great avenues in it, so Jiang Du can add various powers to the power of God as long as he thinks about it. At this time, the toxicity contained in the power of the gods was constantly increasing. The poison mist that can fascinate Jiang Du is definitely not a simple poison. There are many tricks, and 80% is a big organization. Then Jiang Du passed out into a coma. When Jiang Du wakes up again, the dazzling light shines in his eyes, it is as if he is lying on the operating table. Jiang Du''s face changed suddenly, and his body began to struggle violently. "Wow..." In his struggle, the chain rang violently. On his body, there are countless dense, thick and large iron chains, and there is an extremely strong sense of coldness on the iron chains, which can almost be frozen into the bones of humans. The power of the gods was under such a cold secret power, and the flow began to slow down. Jiang Du''s whole body of God''s power was running frantically, trying to break free of this chain. A dark shadow slowly covered the glare above his head. That is a mask, a bronze mask. "Don''t struggle, just wait for it, maybe you might still have a small life at that time." A hoarse voice sounded from under the bronze mask. "Who are you? I never knew you, no grievances, why should you arrest me?" Jiang Du let out a low growl in his throat. At this time, even his mouth was locked by the chain, and his teeth were biting dreamily, which would pose no threat to the chain. In fact, Jiang Du''s current thoughts are all about whether the iron chain has been cleaned, and he just stuffed it into people''s mouths. There may be a smell if it is not cleaned. "It doesn''t matter who we are, you just need to be clear, who you are, the sequence has it, am I right?" The bronze mask looked like a grimace, and the hoarse voice seemed to know countless mysteries. Jiang Du was slightly surprised. Holding the grass, I have just come to Wasteland, and there is a secret organization that knows that I have a system? So terrible? A chill rose in Jiang Du''s heart. But think about it through another way of thinking, the other party may also be deceiving himself, after all, even Jiang Du doesn''t know where the other party is due to the existence of the system. How could someone know their own system in such a short period of time? This is not logical. Unless the other party has something to monitor the system all day long. Either the other party guessed that he had a system, and instead of killing his mistake, he caught himself directly. "Fart, what kind of **** sequence owner, I look down on you guys who use sequences to improve their cultivation base, I''m the one who has stepped up through blood battles step by step, don''t confuse me with the **** sequence owner. !" Jiang Du let out an angry growl in his throat. A pair of eyes were emitting blood-red rays, and they looked extremely angry. Bronze face? ? ? He didn''t expect Jiang Du to say such a thing. Even these words, there is a way to say that his heart is just like inside. Yes, those who have a sequence to grow into a strong are all rubbish. Only by relying on themselves and reaching the strongest is a strong person worthy of admiration. "Heh, the words are nice, don''t worry, it will be your turn soon. If there is a sequence at that time, you can know in one shock!" When this sentence was said, a scream of incomparable sorrow suddenly sounded. This was a woman''s voice, which was supposed to be quite pleasing to the ears, but at this time it seemed to be suffering from a huge amount of pain, making a stern voice that was not like a human being. The screams are getting louder and louder, and it is simply beyond the limit of human voice. This kind of scream sounded like it sounded in the depths of Jiang Du''s soul, and seemed to be able to make Jiang Du feel the pain of the other party''s torn soul. Jiang Du instantly began to struggle frantically, his eyes flushed, his fists clenched, the huge iron chain rustled, and the entire heavy stone controlling Jiang Du was shaking. "Have you heard it? Screaming, this is a method of shock sequence, you only need to simply put one thing on your body, then you will instantly feel the most extreme pain in the world." That hoarse voice In it, there seemed to be a touch of confusion, a kind of excitement. When Jiang Du heard this, he couldn''t help swallowing. His eyes became brighter, and he wanted to ask, is it true? However, considering that this would easily be regarded as a pervert, Jiang Du still held back what he said. "You are the power of the hunting sequence?" Jiang Du asked in a low voice. "good!" It seems that this guy is very interested in talking and said very calmly. "No. Nine, it''s his turn!" The bronze face waved, Jiang Du''s mental power began to diffuse to the surroundings, but the building here, I don''t know what materials are used to build it, and the mental power is difficult to penetrate. But the number 9 that was taken away by the two bronze faces was clearly seen by Jiang Du. It''s just that the guy''s face was covered with a bag, and Jiang Du couldn''t tell who it was. And Jiang Du also saw his number. tenth! This means that it will be his turn next time. If it weren''t for the chains now, Jiang Du would definitely rub his hands in excitement. "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon." The bronze face said hoarsely. "This kind of punishment allows the sequence to emerge voluntarily, and it is only used for people who don''t recognize it alive or dead." "If you obediently admit that you have a sequence, then you can avoid this punishment. We just need to take it out, and it won''t hurt your life." "what!" The bronze face was talking, and suddenly another terrible scream rang at this moment. This scream can be said to be hysterical, it can be said to be painful to the extreme. Jiang Du just listened, as if he could be on the scene and feel the pain the other party was suffering. It''s amazing, I really don''t know who is more severe than the pain caused by this kind of pain and small pain. Jiang Du''s heart became more and more excited. Come on, come on, he feels that he is already hungry and thirsty! Ps: The subject is finally about to start school, more than two months, do you know how I came here for more than two months? No one will bother me writing novels anymore, ah, ah, cool! ! Chapter 1696： So painful... The screams were horrible one by one, and harsher than the other. It makes people feel their hair tingling and heart twitching. Jiang Du clenched his fist and waited silently. The man in the bronze mask stared at Jiang Du, wondering if it was his illusion. He was vaguely just now, as if seeing a hint of excitement in his eyes? An illusion, it should be an illusion! How can such a person exist in this world? "It''s your turn soon, don''t you tell me?" The bronze masked man said hoarsely. "Explain what?" Jiang Du looked at him with red eyes. "Explain what you should explain!" Jiang Du... What a nonsense literature, when the blood collapses, can it not collapse without a single snowflake? "I have nothing to explain. Sequence. I don''t. I never lie. If you say nothing, you don''t. Even if you use any punishment, I only have two words, no!" Jiang Du said firmly in his voice. "good very good!" The bronze masked man seemed to be irritated at this moment. "Ding, there is a sequence fluctuation!" A system prompt sounded suddenly in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du? "I found it, he really is the host of the sequence, his mouth is so hard, we haven''t found it yet!" A voice came from outside. "No, the sequence has been given to you, let me go, let me go!" "The one who went to Nima, didn''t you still have a stubborn mouth just now? Now let''s see if your life is stubborn or not!" In an instant, the screams screamed again. "What sequence?" Jiang Duzai started to ask in his heart. "Ding, I don''t know, the sequence fluctuation is not strong, it belongs to the initial sequence." The system replied. "If you swallow this sequence, how much sequence value can you increase?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, the initial sequence can increase the sequence value by ten to one hundred points." "So little?" Jiang Du couldn''t help muttering. "Ding" There was just a sound, and the system suddenly felt that there was no need to pay attention to Jiang Du. This guy doesn''t even know the preciousness of sequence values. Zhenyuan Sword once again raises a level, but it only needs to consume five sequence values, and an initial sequence, which is slightly stronger, can raise ten Zhenyuan swords to the same level. Is this less? While Jiang Du was communicating with the system, two bronze masked men walked in, and their palms were stained with blood. "Dead, the sequence has also been collected, and can be the next one." One of the bronze masked people said. "good!" The man with the bronze mask standing in front of Jiang Du, lowered his head at this time, his eyes were pale green, looking at Jiang Du. "I will ask you one last time, do you take the initiative to hand over the sequence?" Jiang Du wanted to grin, but his mouth was tied so tightly that he couldn''t show his smile. "I have already said that there is no sequence. If you don''t believe it, then I will try. How much pain is the pain you said!" The man in the bronze mask was furious and slapped Jiang Du''s chest with a palm. Wow... Suddenly the chains vibrated, and Jiang Du felt an extremely damaging corrosive force hitting him. The bones let out a whine, and to Jiang Du''s disappointment, there was no system prompt sound. waste! Jiang Du cursed in his heart and waited for the next highlight. "Pull over!" The two bronze masked men directly started, pushing Jiang Du, who was locked by the thick chain, and walked towards the other room. A man wearing a white robe and a mask has been waiting for a long time. "Hehehe, here''s another one, it really excites me!" Weird laughter sounded from the mouth of the man in the white robe. "Come, don''t let me down!" Jiang Du said unceremoniously. The man was taken aback. Then he smiled gloomily: "Don''t worry!" He took out each piece of equipment, all kinds of equipment. Jiang Du''s mental power fell on these equipment, slightly confused. What the hell? Then he felt that his feet were caught by the cold clamp. In an instant, a powerful current, with piercing heat, erupted directly from Jiang Du''s soles. At this moment, there seemed to be countless burnt red knives scratching on his bones. It is a hundred times more intense than the pain of squatting in a pit and numb the legs and then patting it with the palm of the hand. Jiang Du? ? ? After that, the white-robed man took out another drop of blue water drop, and gently dripped it on Jiang Du''s eyebrows. In an instant, there seemed to be countless saw blades, severely sawing on Jiang Du''s soul. Does it hurt? It hurts! This is this kind of pain, for ordinary people, it is enough to make a person collapse in an instant. But for Jiang Du... it just has that little meaning. Jiang Du wanted to cooperate with the scream, but Jiang Du, who has master-level acting skills, seemed unable to perform the hysterical screams of the two people before. Simply, Jiang Du chose another method. "That''s it?" It''s just two words, but for the white-robed people, it is very irritating. The white-robed man was also slightly shocked. The pain that his two methods could cause just now was definitely not simple pain. No matter how strong the person is, there will be an expression of pain on his face. But this person, now he doesn''t show the slightest pain. Even provoking yourself? "Don''t worry, this is only a first-level pain, and there are eighth-level behind!" The white-robed man was not angry, but replied slowly. "Oh, trouble, hurry up!" Jiang Du answered neither salty nor indifferent. White robe man! Damn, there is no respect at all! The clips exuding crimson light began to clip on Jiang Dulu''s skin outside the chains. As a master of punishment, he knows very well that the pain in flesh and blood is sometimes only the most superficial part. Only bones and souls can make people feel the most severe pain. The crimson clips joined together. Suddenly burst of power. In an instant, the pain like scraping bones was directly intensified several times. Jiang Du felt that if he were to describe this kind of pain, it could be said that he was grinding his own bones with a grinding wheel, and it was still wrapped in all directions and rubbed hard. The water droplets on his eyebrows suddenly radiated light. The ice-cold force began to invade his soul, seeming to drag his soul into a kind of extreme coldness. Extreme coldness is also a great pain. Especially, there is still burning heat grinding one''s own bones, one cold and the other hot, the ice and the fire are two times, that feeling... It''s okay too! "Go on! I''m looking forward to it too," Jiang Du said at this time. As for screaming? Sorry, for this level of pain, Jiang Du felt that he was sorry for the pain he had suffered before, if he wanted to make him scream. These words instantly made Bai Robe even more angry. "I want to see how tough you are!" Jiang Du sneered, endurance? Lao Tzu''s endurance will definitely make you doubt life. The white-robed man began to use various methods on Jiang Du''s body. Soon, his body began to tremble. In his eyes, there was shock, incredible, and deepest fear. "impossible!" "impossible!" "How can this be?" He almost fell into a state of madness. Now, this person is like an unconscious stubborn stone, without even making a scream. The man in the original bronze mask didn''t hear the scream, thinking it hadn''t started yet. But he hadn''t heard the scream for so long, which made his brows frowned. Then he walked over, his eyes widened when he saw that the guy he had caught was densely packed with various instruments of torture. "Stop, don''t torture him directly now!" He thought that Jiang Du was about to be tortured to death, so he didn''t scream. But after he walked closer. It was discovered that Jiang Du, who was supposed to be hysterical, stared, and his blood-red eyes turned into normal black and white. On the contrary, it was a white-robed man who applied the method, his eyes were red, and he had a crazy posture, and he was still muttering words in his mouth. "Impossible, impossible, why can he bear it?" "Why can he stand it!" "Even if he had been broken into pieces more than once, he should have been wailing at this time, but why didn''t he wailing?" The man in the bronze mask listened to the man in the white robe, and a strong chill rose in his heart. Something''s wrong! "You came!" At this time, Jiang Du noticed the arrival of the bronze masked man, and seemed to have recovered from his distraction. "To be honest, you disappointed me a bit. Is this what you call pain?" Jiang Du is really disappointed. This kind of pain, in the final analysis, is to start with his body and his soul, without any intention at all. Because of the existence of the fake body and the conversion between true and false, Jiang Du can be said to have died countless times. Lightning, fire, freezing, tearing, chopping, hammering, bombing... Too many ways to die, Jiang Du has long been accustomed to this kind of pain. "I still have!" The white-robed man groaned madly. "But I''m tired!" When Jiang Du said these words, the surrounding atmosphere seemed to have undergone a weird and terrifying change at this moment. The face of the man in the bronze mask changed slightly. With a clear sound, a sword light suddenly flew out of Jiang Du''s body. The man in the bronze mask yelled, and a short sword appeared in his hand, which was thrust into Jiang Du''s brow. But at this moment, the originally extremely thick chain shattered in an instant. The broken chain was like a bullet, ejecting in all directions. Strong energy erupted from the center of Jiang Du''s eyebrows, forming a thick barrier that directly blocked the short sword. The short sword pierced the energy shield, and the two forces rushed wildly. "Crack!" The shield of Jiang Du''s eyebrows cracked. The bronze masked man said in a terrifying tone: "Did you forget that you are just an existence that has never been on the top of the gold list of Tianjiao, even if you break free of the chains, what can you do?" The broken chains were directly blocked by other people. Many sparks lit up, and did not cause any large-scale casualties. "Yes?" Jiang Du looked at the point of the dagger, breaking his power of God inch by inch, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile. Do you know that the strength I have exposed is just the tip of the iceberg of my own strength? He did not say this sentence. In an instant, Zhen Yuan Sword slashed directly at this person, and a second short sword appeared in the hands of the bronze masked man, directly blocking Zhen Yuan Sword. "Break him hard!" Above the dagger, a black energy emerged directly, and the dagger in Jiang Du''s eyebrows suddenly rose, and then fell heavily. "Ding!" The short sword broke the energy shield in Jiang Du''s eyebrows, but it also consumed most of the power. The tip of the sword was blocked by the brow bone, and blood splashed, directly chiseling out a wound on Jiang Du''s brow bone. Jiang singled his foot and kicked the bronze masked man severely. The figure in the bronze mask looked like a ghost, and the two daggers lit up, cutting frantically towards Jiang Du. The others also yelled, and they all approached Jiang Du. In an instant, Jiang Du''s body was severely blown away, and countless hideous wounds appeared on his body. I don''t know what material the wall was made of and was stunned by Jiang Du. Strong strength! But not dominating the realm, each of them is equivalent to the strength of the star master at the level of the Tianjiao gold list, and the strength of the bronze masked person headed by the big star master. These people seem to have insufficient potential. Although they are powerful, they are not qualified to enter the Tianjiao Gold List. "kill!" Several people rushed towards Jiang Du again. Jiang Du also let out a low growl, brazenly fighting with this group of people. The surrounding environment is extremely hard, and a group of people are like trapped beasts, fighting wildly underground. In a blink of an eye, Jiang Dubian was already dripping with blood. In my mind, the system prompts one after another. This kind of life-and-death fighting can increase the strength the fastest. "Crack!" The head of a man with a bronze mask was directly chopped off by Zhen Yuanjian''s weapon under the pressure of the opponent. The big head was split in half. "No need to keep your hands!" The man with the bronze mask yelled. Swords and swords shadows, the power of God surging. The breath of blood permeated, Jiang Duxin had no other side, and fell into this tragic fight. Fighting against the geniuses of the Tianjiao Gold List, Jiang Du had no intention of killing, and naturally looked a little weak. However, once the battle of life and death, Jiang Du''s combat experience broke out, and his injuries were exchanged for death. The bronze masked men in this underground were forcibly killed by Jiang Du. Little star lord, big star lord? Under Jiang Du''s men, they are all Star Gods! "Crack!" The dagger ran across Jiang Du''s shoulder, the flesh and blood were torn apart, the bones were forcibly chopped off, and only some flesh and skin were left on one arm. But Jiang Du changed his hand and chopped it down with a sword. The head of the bronze masked man had his neck chopped off. Kill kill kill! The battle did not last long, but only two minutes. The battle has come to an end. The last enemy fell, Jiang Du''s body staggered and one leg slipped directly. He slid his body with Zhenyuanjian. At this time, a round of applause sounded slowly. "Awesome! Really awesome! If you are not the master of the sequence, I don''t believe it!" A thin figure, at this time, gently clapped his palms, and said in admiration. The breath belonging to the dominating realm burst out from his body unscrupulously. Chapter 1697： dominate Dominate the realm! This is the first time Jiang Du has encountered an enemy in this realm. His figure appeared underground, his breath was like a shadow, quickly flooding the entire underground building. The shadow suddenly formed countless demons, staring at Jiang Du in the dark, causing terrible pressure on Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt that the flow of his divine power seemed to stagnate. "Who the **** are you?" Jiang Du held Zhenyuanjian''s palm, trembling lightly, and asked with a low growl in his mouth. He seemed desperate. It seemed that he could be invincible in the Star God Realm, but what appeared in front of him now was a Domination Realm. The master and the star **** are just a realm difference. But the gap is so big and desperate. In the Tianjiao Gold List, perhaps only a few dozen people can fight against the Domination Realm. Only the first few can cross a realm and slay the powerhouses who dominate the realm. Seeing Jiang Du roar like a desperate beast, the thin man seemed to have a playful smile in his eyes. "Since you are dying, it''s okay to tell you. In fact, the Tianjiao Gold List was made by us!" the thin man said. In an instant, Jiang Du''s eyes widened, his expression vibrated, and he looked at the thin man with an incredible expression. And at this moment, the thin man made a bold move. His figure turned into a ghost, with a terrifying speed. He came to Jiang Du''s front in an instant, with his fingers bent, and he grabbed Jiang Du''s neck severely. past. Suddenly, Jiang Du felt that the surrounding air suddenly became extremely viscous. He wanted to resist, but his own movements were not only 10% to 20% slower, but almost half slowed down. "Crack!" Jiang Du didn''t resist in time, and the other party''s fingers had already grabbed half of Jiang Du''s neck abruptly, and at the same time the other fist rushed directly into Jiang Du''s chest. Fortunately this time, Jiang Du''s arm was beside his chest, and he blocked the thin man''s punch in time. But when the opponent''s fist touched his arm, Jiang Du''s face changed drastically. The power of terror pouring out from the opponent''s fist like a surging river. Jiang Du''s arm resisted the punch, his arm bones were forcibly broken, and his fist directly sank the arm and hit Jiang Du''s chest at the same time. The bones of his chest shattered again, and countless cracks in the internal organs were directly broken by this punch. A big mouthful of blood spouted from Jiang Du''s mouth, and then he slammed heavily on the wall. The system prompt sounded crazily in Jiang Du''s mind. This punch directly boosted Jiang Du by more than a dozen experience points. So strong! Is this the dominance? It''s treacherous, cunning, and outrageous in strength. "You are dying!" The thin man said such a sentence, and in the next second, the figure turned into a ghost again, with an indescribable terrible pressure, as if it had been holding Jiang Du''s throat with a big hand. But Jiang Du sighed softly. Originally thought that he could fight against the strong who dominated the realm. But I didn''t expect that the gap would be so big. That being the case, let''s have a good fight and let yourself see how strong the Domination Realm is! "boom!" It is obviously a ghost, but with a strong wind that tears everything. The fist of the thin man hit Jiang Du''s head severely. Countless winds seem to have turned into ropes, constantly trying to control Jiang Du''s body and let Jiang Du be fettered. Suddenly, a powerful force directly tore all the surrounding invisible shackles, and a palm of one hand, like a sky, directly covered the fist. The mighty power feels like a mud cow into the sea. All disappeared in Jiang Du''s palm. The thin man''s body stiffened suddenly. The power of God! The incomparably mighty power of God burst out from Jiang Du''s body at this moment. A strong wind began to blow wantonly in this underground. The power of dominance is obviously more terrifying than the power of gods. However, sometimes, quantitative changes are enough to pile up qualitative changes. What''s more, Jiang Du''s divine power was originally tenacious to the extreme. Although he was only a seven-star god, even if it was the star master''s divine power, the quality was still somewhat incomparable compared to his divine power. Therefore, the difference between his power and the power of dominance is not that huge. "Master? I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" Jiang Du''s eyes were bright at this time, as if two moons were gestating in his eyes. The change of gods and demons! Extremely open! "Woo!" In the underground buildings, violent gales danced freely. The thin man uttered a low drink, and in an instant, the dark golden power completely exploded. His body seemed to turn into a dark golden statue. The fist held by Jiang Du suddenly broke free like a fish. "Tongbei Tianquan!" With boundless fist shadows, the thin man felt a strong crisis in his heart. He burst out with all his strength, terrifying power of dominance, even in this desolate ancient times, it was enough to open mountains, crack rocks, and break the earth. The fist was completely dark gold, and through Jiang Du''s defense, he slammed heavily on Jiang Du''s chest. "Boom!" There seemed to be a sledgehammer hitting the cowhide, and Jiang Du''s body took a step back. The violent power passed through his flesh and blood, and wanted to directly smash his internal organs completely. However, at this moment, Jiang is shining alone. His seriously injured body is recovering quickly, and every ray of flesh and blood is emitting a brilliant light. The cool breath circulated in his body. The thin man''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he noticed the fluctuation of the sequence! "You really have a sequence!" The man was so excited that he was really sequenced! As long as you can successfully kill the opponent, after catching the opponent''s sequence fluctuations, you can successfully take out the sequence. Yes, the concealment of the sequence is powerful enough. If the breath of the sequence is not captured, sometimes even if the sequence owner is killed and turned into fly ash, it is impossible to find the specific place of the sequence. But now Huanggu has extended many special methods to capture sequences. One of them is to capture the breath of the sequence in advance, so that the capture rate will be greatly increased. "Yeah, I really have a sequence." Jiang Du grinned and smiled at this person. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand, ignoring the sky full of fist shadows, and slashed directly at the thin man. "burst!" The thin man let out a low growl. In an instant, the fist marks that I had just hit all detonated at this moment. Jiang Du''s chest was instantly bloody. The darkness surged, and in the surrounding environment, the invisible pressure was shrinking crazily. The dark golden light on the thin man seemed to form a strange pattern, and his breath became more terrifying as the pattern appeared. "Ding, your physical body has suffered a powerful attack, your physical strength is +1, your physical strength is +1, your physical strength is +1..." "Ding, you are attacked by powerful energy, realm +1, realm +1, realm +1..." The thin man launched an extremely crazy attack on Jiang Du, all kinds of terrifying supernatural powers, smashed everything at Jiang Du. Jiang Du roared and launched a counterattack, but his counterattack was too weak. Blood was splashing, and bones were flying around. Soon, Jiang Du''s state fell into a very tragic situation. Chapter 1698： Kaiten "Hahaha, Lao Tzu has a sequence, but do you know what Lao Tzu is?" Even if Jiang Du was seriously injured now, the two of them were beaten again and flew out, with blood dripping on the ground. But he laughed loudly. Laughing arrogantly. "What sequence?" Murderous intent was deep in the eyes of the thin man. "I won''t tell you!" The thin man stagnated slightly, then became even more furious, and rushed towards Jiang Du again. The earth was shaking slightly. Jiang Du was beaten badly, but his resilience was amazing. Whether it was a serious injury, there was always a cool breath healing his body. "Die to me!" The thin man roared, already on a fierce offensive, and now he went up a new level. He has used all kinds of secret techniques. A powerful person who dominates the realm broke out, the strength that should be exerted. Jiang Dudu had already curled up on the ground, trying to protect his vitals, as if he had lost the power to counterattack. But, just immortality! The bones were broken, and the flesh and blood were almost torn apart. Slowly, the thin man felt something was wrong. It shouldn''t be! They have attacked Jiang Du for such a long time, even if the defensive force is strong, they should be killed at this time. Why is this guy not dead yet? After careful observation, he discovered that the place where he attacked the vital point was directly blocked by Jiang Du. And this kind of resistance, and resistance from other places, are completely different. If he attacks other places, his power can directly penetrate the opponent''s defense and cause great damage to the opponent. However, he did attack the vital point, but was blocked. This kind of block is to offset all his dominance outside. Although Jiang used his arm alone to block it, it would cause blood to splash in his arm, but the real damage did not rush in. At the critical point. The thin man keenly noticed this situation, and his heart suddenly became cold. The other party... seems to be hiding. But what is the meaning of being clumsy? A person, if there is a behavior different from ordinary people, it is very likely that it is caused by other reasons. And this reason, for a thin man, is sequence. He was hurting deliberately! Is it because the sequence hurt him? Thinking of this, the thin man''s eyes suddenly widened. In fact, Jiang Du, who was beaten and unable to fight back, had been observing this thin man all the time. Seeing the man''s eyes widened, he sighed slowly in his heart. Damn it, it was discovered. However, Jiang Du didn''t break through. Don''t miss the opportunity, and you can come back if you miss it. The attack continued, but the thin man became more frightened as he fought. refuses to die! Even though he used various methods, he still couldn''t beat him! In his heart, at this moment, there is already a retreat. Attacking with full force, even unable to kill the opponent, such a battle has no meaning. Although he couldn''t get the sequence by himself, as long as he uploaded the news, he still had a great effect. withdraw! The thin man made a decisive decision directly. His fist burst out with dark golden light, and it seemed that he was attacking Jiang Du again. But in fact, it is advancing to retreat, the fist falls, but it is soft and powerless, and the retreating figure turns into a ghost. However, how could Jiang Du, who had been paying attention to the thin man, let him retreat. After the thin man reacted, Jiang Du was ready to stop him from escaping at any time. In an instant, Jiang Du''s **** palm directly grabbed at the thin man. His figure turned into a dim light and shadow. Skills, extreme shadows, launch! This is a kind of body technique, but also a kind of advanced technique, shadow skill. At this moment, Jiang Du directly turned into the shadow of a thin man, and followed him like a shadow. The beaten Zhen Yuanjian trembling slightly, it seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. The sword chant sounded. Among the underground buildings, those buildings of unknown materials seemed to resonate with this sword chant. The sword light was bright, the whole body of the thin man, countless shadows swayed, and then the dense sword aura directly formed a storm. The sword qi is extremely sharp and strong. After the Zhenyuan sword absorbed the Pangu eggshell, although there was no advancement, it had undergone a huge transformation. After all, it was Pangu''s eggshell. How strong is Pangu''s strength? Jiang Du was not sure, but he could be sure that even if the Domination Realm came to the universe beyond the wilderness, it would never be possible to create a world as powerful as the Primordial Continent. To know the gravity and firmness of the Primordial Continent, perhaps it is one level lower than that of the Primordial Ancient. Don''t talk about dominating the realm, can reincarnation realm? It''s choking! It''s absolutely choking! Therefore, Zhenyuanjian swallowed the eggshell, and the strength of the sword directly soared. The thin man did not panic. Although he couldn''t kill this person, the other party didn''t even want to kill himself, after all, his realm was here. He wants to kill himself, it''s tantamount to saying... Click! The thin man''s fist hit the sword light. In an instant, blood splashed, The extremely strong, extremely sharp sword light directly broke through his dominance, broke his dark golden skin, broke his flesh and blood, and chopped out a crack in his bones. The thin man suddenly stayed. Then came the crazy defense, and the dark golden light seemed to form a big clock. In the next second, the golden clock made a loud bang, and the clock was directly chopped by sword light. The screams screamed. The sword light was just a wave, Jiang Du directly held Zhenyuan sword and did not launch another offensive. "You should understand that I will kill you, it''s easy!" The shadow turned into Jiang Du. The injury caused by the thin man to Jiang Du just now is at least one-third better now. Really terrible recovery speed. But Jiang Du had already stood in front of the thin man, Zhen Yuanjian pointed at the thin man, his **** face was extremely calm. The skinny man was bleeding all over. The bones were chopped out numerous cracks. His eyes looked at Jiang Du in disbelief. That sword light, every sword light, and the power of the gods contained in it, are powerful and terrifying. The most frightening thing is that the opponent''s control of such a huge god''s power is simply to an outrageous level. He can kill himself! You can definitely kill yourself! A touch of despair appeared in the thin man''s eyes. Is this the existence of possessing sequences? How unfair the world is, how unfair the sequence is, he wants to have a sequence of his own. Why people with sequences can be so powerful. He was really unwilling. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a chance to survive." Jiang Du looked at him, and his words seemed warm. The desperate thin man was taken aback for a moment, and there was a light in his eyes. "What do you want me to do?" the thin man asked soberly. "It''s very simple, hit me, besides, talk about your power situation." Jiang Du said slowly with a smile on his face. The thin man''s eyes sank slightly. "The existence of the power is a secret. I was cursed by someone, and if I say it, I will die." The thin man said helplessly. "Well, then hit me first!" Jiang Du shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about it. The thin man saw that Jiang Du was serious, and immediately stopped hesitating, and with a low growl, he directly attacked Jiang Du frantically. One hour passed. Jiang Du took off the other party''s mask and saw a face he had seen before. One of the teachers at the Guyu Mountain Academy is named Hongze! "Back to the days?" Jiang Du said these two words in his mouth and smiled. Doesn''t the person who named this force know an idiom called Huitian Lao Li? Chapter 1699： Empty sequence Tianjiao Gold List! The golden light illuminates the sky. The golden list slowly opened. After Jiang Du killed Hong Ze, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. "Ding, the Tianjiao Gold List has locked you in, and your name is about to be on the list!" The voice of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. The system was surprised. "Can I hide the name?" "Ding, the system level is not enough to connect to the Tianjiao Gold List." Later, a name appeared directly on the top of the Tianjiao Gold List. This name, just appeared, quickly began to rise. In the blink of an eye, he rushed from the bottom to the middle position. The five hundred and thirty-second position, Jiang Du! The black letters on the gold list are extremely clear. The golden light beam turned the entire underground into a golden world. Poor Yu Chenguang was originally ranked nine hundred and ninety-nine, but now suddenly dropped by one place, and almost fell directly out of the Tianjiao gold list. At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly felt that he seemed to have a unique connection with Conditional Gold List. As if... He was watched by Tianjiao Gold List at any time. This feeling made Jiang Du frowned, and to be honest, he was a little unhappy. As a person who understands mythology, Jiang Du feels that the gold list floating in the sky now feels a bit like a Fengshen Bang. Now you are on the list, don''t make your own true spirit on the list, you will always be controlled by the Tianjiao Gold List, right? "System, do I have any abnormalities now?" Jiang Du asked. Although the system has been in the desert for a long time, it doesn''t know what Tianjiao Jinbang is. At least when it was beaten down, the so-called Tianjiao Gold List had not yet appeared. "Ding, no abnormality was found!" This city, because of the appearance of the Tianjiao Gold List, was extremely shocked, especially seeing the name, soaring so much in one breath. Many people are beginning to approach here. The Tianjiao Gold List didn''t last too long. After entering Jiang Du''s name, it slowly disappeared. The power of Nightmare directly enveloped the entire underground. Jiang Du''s clone appeared at the entrance of this tavern. He transformed into an old man''s appearance, smiling and blocking people who wanted to enter. I just said that my son is still breaking through, so please don''t bother. Everyone didn''t know Jiang Du''s foundation, so there would be no conflicts rashly. Only then did Jiang Du have time to look around. He stripped off all the special materials in the underground room. This gadget system can actually absorb it. That''s not bad. According to the system, this kind of thing is called Jieshi. Well, it''s not the Jieshi on the east, but it''s exhausted. It is a companion creature of a kind of barren stone, which is mostly used for cultivation and currency. This companion creature has a powerful isolation effect, whether it is to isolate the power of the gods or the power of the spirit. So they will be used as building materials. Jiang Du extracted something from Hong Ze, the thin man. This kind of thing is actually similar to the Sequence Beast. "Ding, found an empty sequence!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Empty sequence?" A touch of confusion appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Ding, the core source of this sequence has been extracted, and other forces have gathered into a sequence in this state. This sequence does not have the special ability of the sequence, and can only have the function of detecting and locking other sequences." The system explained. Jiang Du suddenly realized. I see. No wonder, the system detected the fluctuation of the sequence, but in the battle with this thin man, he did not feel any sequence power of the opponent. That''s because there is only so little left in the sequence. "Absorb it!" Considering that no matter how small a mosquito''s legs are, it is still fleshy, so Mo Qi let the system swallow it, and then a pair of big eyes stared at the attribute panel. I saw the number representing the sequence value, and it began to slowly jump. 3, 4, 5... Jiang Du just watched the speed of the number beating, he couldn''t help but sighed softly. too slow! At first glance, it looks like a lack of stamina. In the end, the number came to 7, and it stopped. Just add 4 points. Jiang Du almost vomited blood. "Grass, dog system, your dog is too cruel, just add 4 points?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but swear directly. "Ding, dog host, small!" Jiang Du was taken aback. "What''s so small?" "Ding, the format is smaller. Such a sequence shell is not as good as the sequence beast that swallowed before. How much sequence value do you want to increase?" "But the special 4 o''clock is too few!" "Ding, the host is not ignorant of the system of this system. This system has always been fair and fair. A sequence shell can increase the sequence value by 4 points, which is really a lot." Jiang Du''s iron fists were clenched. "I just want to know a question, how long will you be able to transform?" Jiang Du''s steel teeth almost smashed into pieces, gritted his teeth. "Ding, guess!" good very good! Jiang Du wrote down the sins of the system for the 982nd time on the notebook in his heart. Waiting for the system to form, Jiang Du must be liquidated. "Swallow all these exhausted stones!" Very angry and want to be beaten! Those who have returned to heaven have not waited until the return of this team, and an unknown premonition has risen in their hearts. "I''m afraid this group has become more ill-fortuned." A voice said calmly. "It seems so!" It seems that there are two people here all the time, but they are covered in black robes, and they don''t even know each other''s identity. "It seems that this guy has more hidden things than we thought!" At this time, a figure hurriedly delivered the message. The two of them were silent for a while when they got the situation of the tavern. "Tianjiao Gold List 532, Jiang Du!" "Kill the Domination Realm!" "Very well, to be sure, he must have a sequence of existence!" Dominating the realm is not so easy for a star **** to kill. "He has hidden his strength and is able to kill the overlord. His true strength is probably on the same level as the strongest seeds in the Lonely Mountain Academy." "Let the Viper go!" A black-robed ghost-faced man suggested. The other person hesitated. "The viper''s method, isn''t it too obvious?" "But the existence he hunted is dead and will not be exposed." "Okay, let the Viper go!" At this time, Jiang Du in the Guyushanyuan was facing Yu Chenguang with angry eyes. Yu Chenguang''s gaze stared at him firmly, as if to see all of him through. Jiang Du blinked a little innocently, even with a daze. "Why look at me like this?" Jiang Du asked in a puzzled manner. Originally, Yu Chenguang was in retreat in the upper court, but because of his drop in ranking, he was immediately awakened. When he saw the Tianjiao who rushed to more than 500 people, named Jiang Du, he stayed for a long time. Then he came over aggressively to find Jiang Du. "On the Tianjiao Gold List, the Jiang Du who was just on the list, is that you?" Yu Chenguang''s eyes widened, staring at Jiang Du firmly. "what?" Jiang Du''s eyes became more confused. "What Tianjiao Gold List? What happened?" Just kidding, that''s Jiang Du from other places. What does it have to do with Jiang Du from Guyu Mountain Courtyard? Jiang Du''s look of confusion was too real, which made Yu Chenguang equally at a loss. However, he could test it, his palm contained thunder in an instant, and he grabbed Jiang Du''s shoulder directly. "Crack!" Jiang Du''s shoulder was directly scratched and shattered. Jiang Du let out a scream, and exclaimed in disbelief: "Yu Chenguang, what are you doing, are you crazy?" Chapter 1700： Here comes brother Yu Chenguang... It seems that I have admitted the wrong person. Jiang Du, who is on the Tianjiao Gold List, and this Jiang Du may just happen to have the same name and surname. And when Jiang Du was on the Gold List of Tianjiao, the Guyu Mountain Courtyard was completely sunny, without any visions. "Ah, I''m sorry. Not long ago, there was a newcomer on the Tianjiao Gold List. He was also named Jiang Du. I thought it was you, so I tried it out. It''s okay. I''ll help you recover." Yu Chenguang was full of expressions. Explained with a look of embarrassment. He then helped Jiang Du to recover from his injury. "You are crazy, there are so many people with the same name and surname in the world, you don''t know what my strength is. If I have the strength of the gold list of the arrogant, I will stay honestly in the middle courtyard to study? I will directly become the lonely mountain courtyard. Seed disciple, isn''t it fragrant to enjoy generous treatment?" Jiang Du said frantically. The more he said this, the more Yu Chenguang understood that he had hit the wrong person, and the more ashamed. "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, you calm down, I will help you recover." Jiang Du looked at Yu Chenguang''s sincere appearance, and couldn''t help but sigh, this baby is a good baby! The ranking is the thousandth in the Tianjiao gold list, it is indeed not safe, I still need to help him, and strive to give him a hundred and ten levels. "Huh, but I also remembered that since you went to the upper courtyard to retreat, the person who fought you along the way still chased him, but he didn''t go to Guyu Mountain, but waited for you with a sign at the foot of the mountain. I want you to be singled out." Listening to Jiang Du''s words, Yu Chenguang was taken aback. Then there was a panic in his eyes, as if vaguely fearful, but there was still a light that Jiang Du didn''t understand. This unknown light, Jiang Du seemed to have seen it from somewhere. Um He thought for a moment. Holding the grass, isn''t this the one who often flashes this kind of light in your eyes when you look in the mirror? It was a look that desperately wanted to be beaten. Jiang Du... Yu Chenguang, are there some problems that shouldn''t arise in his own violence now? If Yu Tian knew that his son was beaten out of this problem, would he explode his identity directly at all costs. No, this is a bad mental illness. Jiang Du feels that whether he is entrusted by Yu Tian, ??or that Yu Chenguangs character is really good, he cant let Yu Chenguang gradually change and transform. . I need to think of a way to help Yu Chenguang change this character. But how to change it? Jiang Du had a headache. He is good at twisting people, but if you want to break people who are twisted, that''s a skill. Otherwise, he will fight harder? The kind that just beat Yu Chenguang in bed and couldn''t get up for ten days? In this case, Yu Chenguang would be terrified when he saw himself. Wasn''t this broken by yourself? Own, what a genius! Jiang Du sighed, his broken bones had been gradually recovered by Yu Chenguang. "He''s at the foot of the mountain?" Yu Chenguang asked impatiently. "Yes, he is at the foot of the mountain every day!" Jiang Duo nodded heavily. "Okay, take a good rest, I''ll go and see!" Yu Chenguang immediately got up and rushed towards the foot of the mountain. Jiang Du thought for a while, and convinced that there was nothing wrong with his thoughts, he slowly closed his eyes. Jiang Du had already rushed back from the city at this time, as if he was going down a mountain to eat a meal. His sign was still standing on the spot, and the students were all very well-behaved. No one took this sign while he was away. Burn directly or throw away. In this case, Jiang Du can only make one more. "I''m back, I thought you were scared away!" Seeing Jiang Du coming, some of the students who came to want everyone after class had already raised their heads arrogantly and looked at Jiang Du with their nostrils. In just a few days, the habit of looking at people through the nostrils has begun to spread in the Guyu Mountain Courtyard. Although it is very sand sculpture, it has to be said that it is indeed very annoying. Of course, only by learning the essence can it be irritating and pretending enough. If you can''t learn the essence, it looks like a sand sculpture. But after all, it is a student, and the learning speed is very fast. Slowly, these people have begun to have that smell. Jiang Du looked at the other person''s posture, and wanted to laugh a little, but if he laughed, it would affect his compulsion. For such a question, he directly chose not to answer, and slowly skipped this guy, Jiang Du walked to his sign and stood still! The boy who was ignored suddenly stiffened. Then came shame. Mad, this guy is indeed the most annoying. "kill!" He stopped talking nonsense, screamed in his mouth, and rushed directly at Jiang Du. But then, he flew upside down. This boy can only be said to be an appetizer, and then other students rushed over like dumplings. Jiang Du''s eyes were cold, even if he hadn''t started the transformation of gods and demons, even the nine-star **** at the peak could no longer improve his strength. Only the star master, or the existence on the gold list of Tianjiao, can bring him improvement. But hitting a child on a rainy day is also idle. Jiang Du didn''t refuse the students who came to fight, and he would definitely fight them completely beyond recognition. His parents didn''t recognize him, and they wailed in pain. Finally, Yu Chenguang stepped into the air, thunderous all over his body, thunder whip with both hands turned into a giant python, and he ran into Jiang Du directly. coming! Here comes my brother! No matter how Lei whip was drawn on him, Jiang Du was surprised that Yu Chenguang went to the upper court, and his strength increased so much. However, he improved even more. The two hands grasped the thunder whip, with huge strange power, and instantly pulled it. "boom!" Yu Chenguang flew directly to the sky. His eyes widened, looking at the scene in the sky, and then a figure appeared above his head. One foot fell. "boom!" A big foot kicked Yu Chenguang''s abdomen fiercely, and a large amount of thunder pulp formed a peculiar force field defense. Then his back fell heavily on the ground, and the light of thunder splashed everywhere. Jiang Du''s fists were indiscriminately smashed. Yu Chenguang roared. He had suffered so many fights along the way, and he was definitely not in vain. At least he had improved his fighting ability a lot, and he was also very familiar with Jiang Du''s fighting style. So they gave up their defenses for the first time, and all the attacks of the two people, without any care, they poured out frantically against each other. "Rumble..." At this time, another Tianjiao gold list player arrived, Jun Xiaoxiao, a rather petite but powerful cute girl. Seeing Jiang Duzheng hammering Yu Chenguang''s face desperately, she took a deep breath, and her small chest grew slightly larger. A gritted teeth, a stomped! superior! From singles to group attack, it is so fast. Jun Xiaoxiao''s strength is absolutely terrifying, saying that she can kill the master, some people will really believe it, and many people will believe it. Although she has no sequence, she is born with supernatural power, even with a petite appearance, but her power can blow up terrifying beasts forcibly. What was missing on her chest seemed to have been returned to her by God in another way. Jiang Du had already died twice under her hand, and the opponent was so high that he couldn''t hold back his strength. But Jiang Du didn''t mean to blame her at all. Because of this petite girl, it''s so cool to fight! Chapter 1701： Leisure time Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Chapter content acquisition failed... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most venomous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most venomous hitting old hoops, I can resist the most venomous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most venomous hitting txt download, I can resist the most venomous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1702： Sneak attack Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Chapter content acquisition failed... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most venomous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most venomous hitting old hoops, I can resist the most venomous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most venomous hitting txt download, I can resist the most venomous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous old hoop Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1703： poison Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Chapter content acquisition failed... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most venomous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most venomous hitting old hoops, I can resist the most venomous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most venomous hitting txt download, I can resist the most venomous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous old hoop Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1704： Jiang Dudu Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Chapter content acquisition failed... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most venomous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most venomous hitting old hoops, I can resist the most venomous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most venomous hitting txt download, I can resist the most venomous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous old hoop Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1708： Toxin Refining Sequence Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Chapter content acquisition failed... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most venomous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most venomous hitting old hoops, I can resist the most venomous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most venomous hitting txt download, I can resist the most venomous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous old hoop Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1709： Viper is poisoned Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Chapter content acquisition failed... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most venomous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most venomous hitting old hoops, I can resist the most venomous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most venomous hitting txt download, I can resist the most venomous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous old hoop Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1710： Mixing "Have you found his true body?" someone asked. "No!" "Did you find out that he has a sequence?" someone asked again. "Have!" "I heard that not long ago, there were new visitors from the shallow world who came to the wild through the mirror of the wild. I''m afraid this is Jiang Du." so smart! Jiang Du praised this man in his heart. "Guyu Mountain Courtyard is a newcomer to Jiang Du. I suspect that Jiang Du on this Tianjiao gold list is this Jiang Du, and he is a visitor from the shallow world!" After discussing with each other, everyone cleaned Jiang Du. At this moment, Jiang Du understood that there are definitely people who return to the sky in Guyu Mountain Courtyard. "My poison does not have a good effect on him, so I won''t participate in the next battle." Jiang Du said coldly. Everyone nodded and did not force it. "If that''s the case, then go and recover from your injury." Jiang Du left this room, walked in the black underground building, and found his room based on the clues asked about his storage space. Someone greeted Jiang Du along the way, and Jiang Du faced him indifferently. Very strong! Most of the people who came across on the road were the strong who dominated the realm. And the strength does not seem to be simple. After entering the room, Jiang moved his face alone. He was always indifferent. It was easy to make his face stiff. Then how could his bright smile show off? He slowly closed his eyes and completely digested the toxins in the poison refining sequence in his body. This old poison is catalyzed by this sequence, and the effect is strong and outrageous. But after being poisoned three times, Jiang Du suddenly felt that his more powerful method at this time was poisoning. A wisp of poison gas appeared in his hand, and then kept changing in his hand, sometimes turning into blood poison that sees the blood in the throat, sometimes into soul poison that corrodes the soul, sometimes into poison that destroys the foundation, and sometimes into lethal poison. People dont want to soften the spring poison that fell to the ground... All the toxins are hidden in the power of the gods. Every time Jiang Du attacks in the future, the enemy has to guard against Jiang Du''s fierce and unparalleled power of the gods, but also against the poisonous contained in it. Great! I sighed in my heart. Jiang Du closed his eyes, and while he was familiar with the means of cooperating with poison and the power of the gods, he watched the secret seal he made on others. The six strong men stayed together for a while, and then two strong men stayed alone for a while. There is also the powerhouse in the Domination Realm that I met on the road. He came to this base at this time and seemed to have done something, and left without stopping. "Go find someone to try first." Jiang Du mumbled. True and false conversion. In an instant, the fake body lurking in Tianyou City directly transformed into a real body, and Jiang Du quickly chased one of the Huitian members who had gone out of the city. Outside of Tianyou City, a middle-aged man with a gentle smile on his face was sitting in a motorcade, which was a caravan, mainly transporting some goods. Speaking of it, some industries are like express delivery. Don''t think that Huanggu wants to deliver something, go directly through the space, or send it by one person with a storage ring. Things are definitely not as simple as thought, because the ancient environment is still very chaotic, not only there are some powerful beasts, but even some areas, for humans, seem to be taboo. Not to mention how many strong people are on the road. And this team is the team that transports goods like this, and some also transport some special existences. The middle-aged man sat on the carriage, and the mask on his face had disappeared silently. "Somewhat interesting, the viper is actually poisoned." Thinking of what he had heard, he couldn''t help laughing. If he hadn''t had other tasks to do, he really wanted to see who was so powerful that he could push the Viper to such a step. But the current matter still matters. At this time, Jiang Du had come to the front of the convoy with a calm face. The convoy was pulled by a special kind of wild beast. This kind of wild beast was called Linma. Obediently, the journey is even more terrifying, enough to travel 30,000 miles a day. In a world like Huanggu, Jiang Du Rixing probably couldn''t do it. So they run extremely fast. But Jiang Du suddenly appeared in front of these Lin Ma, the distance was too close, Lin Ma had not felt it before, and was suddenly shocked at this time. However, Lin Ma would not overturn the car behind him when he was frightened. Then it was kicked directly into the air with a clean kick. But in an instant, a figure directly blocked the flying out Lin Ma, and the two forces squeezed in an instant. This Linma burst into pieces. The other Lin Ma recognized reality at this moment, hurriedly stopped here, and got down here. "who is it?" In an instant, one by one the strong came out, among them, there are three strong ones who dominate the realm. It is necessary to know that the power of the dominating realm has a high status in the wasteland, and many people can become the master of a city, even if they are among the big forces, they are also the status of elders. There are three dominating realms in a team that transports goods. I am afraid there are some good things. "Star God Realm?" A Domination Realm looked at Jiang Du with a hint of surprise. But this kind of surprise is like looking at someone with a problem. Not only is there something wrong, but there is also a serious illness. Because this is just a short time after leaving Tianyou City, robbing here is obviously not a good place. Furthermore, a Star God Realm, robbing them, a team with three Domination Realms? Are you crazy? "I only kill him, others can leave!" When Zhen Yuan sword came out of his body, Jiang held the sword alone and pointed at the strong man who had returned to the sky. Since Huitian shot him, then naturally there is nothing innocent to talk about. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Then burst into laughter. "Hahaha, Zhenyuan, this person is going to kill you, do you think we should help you stop it? I am really worried that you are not his opponent." An old man with a short stature laughed and joked. Zhenyuan frowned slightly. He didn''t remember that he knew such a person. Why did he find him? "Let me kill him!" In an instant, a young man, like a goshawk, rushed towards Jiang Du in an instant. The aura that belonged to the peak of the Star God radiated wanton, as if for him, Jiang Du could easily kill. The palm of his hand turned into eagle claws, the speed was so fast, he grabbed Jiang Du''s head. But it was just an instant. He didn''t even see how Jiang Du made his move. His figure was like a bird with broken wings, sprinkled with a large amount of blood, his chest was completely exploded, and he slammed heavily on the ground. With a punch, his body and soul were directly shattered. The soil was mixed with blood, and the young man who fell on the ground had already vented more and less. This punch instantly made everyone''s eyes serious. They are also people who lick blood on the tip of a knife, and it is common to kill and fell like this kind of cargo transporter. Jiang Du was just a shot, let everyone understand that this person is very strong. However, he wouldn''t think that he would be able to match the Domination Realm in this way, would he? Even, here is not a dominance. "Together, kill!" Zhenyuan didn''t talk nonsense, and he let out a low growl. In an instant, the three masters shot at the same time. Three terrible breaths, as if forming three huge rings, directly squeezed Jiang Du in the middle. "Good job!" Jiang Du''s eyes lit up, facing the three masters, he rushed over in an instant. "boom!" The four breaths boiled and exploded directly. Ps: I''m sorry. I''m exhausted looking for a house to move these past two days. The good landlord in my place has increased the rent. Can I bear this anger? There will be more in a while. Chapter 1711： Fierce war "boom!" The two figures flew out in an instant. Zhenyuan''s hand revealed a steel mace, the steel mace appeared in a four-diamond shape, the Zhenyuan sword slashed frantically on it, a large area of ??sparks splashed, and the steel mace vibrated violently, and a gap was directly cut out by the Zhenyuan sword. Zhenyuan''s body trembled with the vibration of the steel mace, and his arm felt a sensation of exploding. Even the tiger''s mouth was in pain. "What a great power!" His eyes contracted slightly, and the soles of his feet slid on the ground, leaving a deep gully. But the other two people were merciless, a nine-ring sword, with a fierce gust of wind, slashed on Jiang Du''s chest. A palm glowing with black light hit Jiang Du''s head heavily. Blood spattered, but Jiang Du''s body had already reached another level. The nine-ring knife that was enough to split the mountain, but split his flesh and blood and was blocked by the bones. On the contrary, Jiang Du''s eyes were a little blurred when he hit with his palms glowing with black light. "Hahaha, happy!" Jiang Du''s soles slammed on the ground, and the soil was directly splashed around by the terrifying impact. His figure has rushed up again. "This is the Star God?" The short and stout old man exclaimed, as if he understood something, the color of greed in his eyes could not be concealed completely. "He has a sequence!" Zhenyuan also said affirmatively. When this sentence was said, everyone''s breathing became heavy. He has a sequence! Just such a very common sentence made everyone be blinded by greed. "kill!" The short and stout old man immediately let out a loud roar. At this moment, his breath suddenly doubled wildly, and the dull pressure was overwhelmingly pressed towards Jiang Du. Dominating the realm, not even the first realm, but the strength to dominate the second realm. The mighty power of dominance covered his body, making him black. "The Great Zen''s Heavenly Palm!" He exploded with all his strength, suddenly a black palm print, accompanied by the faint sound of Zen, the palm print swelled to several meters in size, and he patted Jiang Du. Wherever the palm print passed, the earth fell and flew, full of energy. "Nine Days Link!" The man holding the nine-ring sword also roared. In an instant, nine snow-white blade lights joined together, and they rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du took a deep breath. His eyes were open with anger, and his legs stepped heavily on the ground, as if rooted in the ground. He didn''t even see him swinging his sword, so he directly faced two terrifying attacks with a horse-stride posture. The black palm print hadn''t come yet, and the terrifying wind madly moved Jiang Du''s clothes. "boom!" Finally, the black palm print was like a bulldozer, hitting Jiang Du''s body heavily. The mud exploded, and the palm prints pushed Jiang Du back. All the nine sword lights slashed towards Jiang Du. The explosion rose, and a cloud of smoke and dust seemed to form a small mushroom cloud. But this is not the end. The short and stout old man let out a low roar, and his figure turned into a black light. The middle-aged man with a knife also rushed over suddenly. Zhenyuan was behind, watching this scene, but he didn''t know why, but he felt an uneasy feeling in his heart. His face changed slightly, but he still gritted his teeth. The steel mace in his hand shook abruptly, and the steel mace emitted a strong light. At this moment, the steel mace did not know how many tons it weighed, and he was suddenly smashed over. Wherever the steel mace passed, the air twisted. "boom!" In the smoke and dust, another terrifying and low impact sounded. Wu Guang and Dao Guang soared into the sky. "Die to me!" There was gravel splashing out, but like a bullet, telling Shuttle. You Lin Ma couldn''t dodge, but was hit by a small stone and exploded directly, filled with flesh and blood. The others dodge hurriedly. Some trees were smashed by rubble. "Boom boom boom..." The continuous roar kept sounding. "Die to me!" A depressed roar sounded, as if a beast trapped in a cage came out of the cage. This voice is Jiang Du''s voice. "boom!" A figure flew upside down, blood was flowing, he still held a nine-ringed sword in his hand, but this sword was abruptly chopped in half. The figure that flew out had a terrifying sword mark in the middle of his body, and this sword mark was almost about to cut him in half. But it did not succeed. Even so, the guy holding the nine-ring sword was severely injured, and blood was constantly flowing. He wanted to recover his injury, but the sword energy attached to the wound made him unable to recover. Zhen Yuan''s face changed slightly, and his palm suddenly fell deep. "Woo..." A blood-stained steel mace flew out of the smoke and dust. It fell into his hands again. "puff!" A mouthful of blood was vomited on the steel mace, and the steel mace began to turn blood red. "kill!" His figure rushed towards the battle group. "I let you fight!" Jiang Du roared, a sword light cut through the smoke and dust, falling from the sky. "Ding!" The earth quaked. "Ding Ding Ding, poof!" "Crack!" That is the sound of a sharp blade slashing into the flesh and blood, and on the bones. "Damn you!" The other members, with a look of fear on their faces, their eyes widened, but they could see how the battle was in the smoke. But that picture made them extremely scared. Because this person who appeared inexplicably, completely ignoring that his chest was completely sunken, just swung his sword and slashed hard. The short and stout old man''s head was chopped and a big gap appeared. And this gap is still deepening. It''s crazy! This person seems to have no idea what defense and resistance are. He knows that you punch me and I must return your sword. Even if his body can''t bear this punch, his heart has been shattered in terror. But he doesn''t care. It''s as if the short and stout old man has the vengeance of killing his father. They also saw Zhen Yuan rushing over with the steel mace, and the steel mace exploded with a terrifying force that hit the man''s head. His head was smashed and deformed, his head crooked severely, but in the next second, he lifted it abruptly. Then he was smashed. The short and stout old man was completely mad, his hands were black and shiny, and he waved wildly, his palms turned into waves, palms followed by palms, and the blood of the person he was shooting constantly ejected from his chest and back. However, he is still cutting with a sword! The cool breath kept recovering for Jiang Du. Finally, the head of the short and stout old man was completely cut through from top to bottom. The brains flowed out. Only then did the short and stout old man feel the fear, and if this goes on, he will die. However, looking at Jiang''s single figure, he became shaky, and his split eyes became more fierce. He wanted to see who would die first! Then he died! Because Jiang Du released his skills. "Heaven Slash!" In an instant, all the power was integrated into Zhenyuan Sword. The short and stout old man finally reacted. As of now, the opponent has not released a single skill. He wanted to retire, but it was too late. He could only explode with all his strength, even the most powerful secret technique was used. But the sword light was sharp to the extreme. Blocked by the arms, both arms were cut directly, and then along the gap in the head, the sword light ran across the neck, chest, belly button, crotch... A great living person was directly split into two halves. Even the soul was smashed and killed, and by the way, a deep sword mark was left on the earth. Zhenyuan...Run! Chapter 1709： Identity exposure un? late! The three masters are not Jiang Du''s opponents together, and it is enough to see many things. Polar Shadow is on. In an instant, Jiang Du turned into a shadow directly, and clinging to the Zhenyuan was slashing wildly. Zhenyuan was hacked to death alive and couldn''t escape. But after all, it was a guy who dominated the realm and ran away. That guy was a bit quick to judge the situation, and after being flew out by Jiang Du, he ran away. But Jiang Du''s main target is not him either. The three leading masters were all dead, and the others immediately dispersed like birds and beasts. Jiang Du collected the trophies, glanced at the experience points he had improved, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Almost reaching the Eight Star God. On the top of Tianjiao''s gold list, Jiang Du''s name began to soar again. It had been promoted once, but now it has risen sharply again, from more than 400 to 199 in one go. This exaggerated progress has naturally attracted the attention of many people. Someone immediately began to calculate. Jiang Du had just collected the trophies, and instantly noticed that someone was calculating himself. He unceremoniously directly confronted the opponent with the power of fate. Naturally, he is not an opponent. Suddenly, Jiang Du''s own situation began to leak out crazily. Jiang Du frowned. The existence of the system was naturally impossible for the other party to predict. Jiang Du could only choose to retract his defenses and hide the fact that he killed the Viper and disguised himself as the Viper. Then Jiang Du was exposed. And the exposure is thorough. Including him from the shallow world, now in the lonely mountain courtyard, fighting with three dominance realms, two deaths and one wounded escape, these things are all exposed. The power of destiny is rapidly increasing at this time. The opponent seemed to notice Jiang Du''s stubborn resistance and directly increased his strength. In an instant, Jiang Du''s eyebrows began to stain. The other party is speculating on Jiang Du''s sequence. Jiang Du sat cross-legged on the ground, gritted his teeth and fought like crazy. He formed what he had hidden into a cocoon with fate silk threads, and now he has a powerful force of fate, turning it into a big hand, constantly tearing the cocoon made by Jiang Du. Jiang Du remembered the breath of this big hand. Wait, there is absolutely no end to this! Jiang Du''s steel teeth almost shattered, and his current identity was not exposed. As for the system? Oh, you can look for it if you have the ability. If you can find it, tell me where this guy is. I might as well thank you. The system prompt sounded continuously in Jiang Du''s mind. The power of destiny is growing wildly. In the end, the power of destiny gradually faded away, and Jiang Du seemed to lose his strength, and fell to the ground softly, sweating profusely. After a few minutes, he cleaned himself up, and his figure disappeared instantly. As for the news about Jiang Du, it immediately began to be sold in the wasteland. As for whether Jiang Du will retaliate in the future? Oh, who cares? What they provoke is no longer one or two. If they want to retaliate, the premise is to find out where the people who make the calculations are! The Guyushanyuan also got the latest news. Seeing Jiang Du, it was a visitor from the Shallow World, and when they were studying at the Lonely Mountain Academy, a group of people were stunned for a long time, and then they rushed toward the place where Jiang Du was mighty. At this time, Jiang Du was in the Guyu Mountain Courtyard, naturally a fake body, and he was already ready to give up his identity. But when a group of teachers came to him, they asked in surprise and anxiety: "Jiang Du, who is on the Tianjiao Gold List, is it you?" Jiang Du nodded calmly. "Very good!" In an instant, a deputy dean of the upper court suddenly patted his thigh, smiling. "I really didn''t expect that in the silence of my Lonely Mountain Courtyard, another Tianjiao Gold Lister came out, hahaha, it is really a **** to revive my Lonely Mountain Courtyard." Jiang Du? ? ? Why is something wrong with what you expected? "Are you really from the shallow world?" The deputy dean asked again. "Yes!" Jiang Du nodded again. "Snapped!" The deputy dean suddenly patted his thigh again. "Okay, very good! Starting today, you are the core disciple of our Lonely Mountain Academy, and you have the qualifications to enter the upper court, and whether you want to be a master, you can choose as you please, and you can even directly choose me. Be your master, so that you are not only the core student of the Lonely Mountain Academy, but also the core student of the Lonely Mountain Academy. How about? Do you want to become a core student?" The deputy dean was named Wang Qiming, and his eyes were full of excitement. Jiang Du''s eyes were a little straight. "Becoming my disciple is definitely a lot of benefits. After graduating from the Guyushan Academy and staying in the hospital, it is not impossible to even inherit my position afterwards. As long as you have the ability, the position of the dean can be left to you. How about ,think about it?" A teacher couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he listened to Wang Qiming''s words. Good guy, this is the same thing every time. It can be said that it is very shameless to not even change the words. Jiang Du... Things seemed to have some disagreements with my own imagination. These people can tolerate themselves? And this is not just to tolerate, but to welcome myself. Just...it''s ridiculous. "Do you feel so relieved of me?" Jiang Du asked puzzledly. "What? Why don''t you rest assured?" Wang Qiming asked strangely. "I''m from the shallow world, and I''m not your original aboriginal. You don''t even know me at all, so you are planning to accept me as a core disciple?" Jiang Du asked incomprehensibly. "You come from the shallow world, aren''t you the most innocent?" Jiang Du''s question made Wang Qiming stunned. "It seems that you havent been in the Desolate Ancients for a long time. In the Desolate Ancients, you obviously have no acquaintances or enemies, no matter what your status in the shallow world. And you can come from the shallow world to the desolate ancients, It is completely that it is extremely rare to have one in a shallow world, so after you came to the barren ancient world, you have already cut off from the shallow world, because your love, hatred, and enmity cannot be brought over from the shallow world at all. So for us, your life experience is innocent to the extreme, more innocent than everyone in the wild." Wang Qiming explained. "And you can rest assured, we are in Lonely Mountain Academy, and you are not only a visitor from the Shallow World, your senior, that is, Senior Brother Xiao Tian, ??who is now ranked sixth in the Tianjiao Gold List, he is also from the Shallow World, look. Its not going to be good at Guyushanyuan now." "Moreover, he is now in retreat. After he leaves the customs, he may even hit the top five of the Tianjiao gold list." Wang Qiming explained to Jiang Du. Jiang Du... At this moment, he suddenly realized. It turned out that the news that he came from the shallow world was not all bad, but also good. Many people want to kill him and obtain the sequence or treasures on him. After all, they can kill him from the shallow world to the ridiculous ancient times. If there is nothing shameful, no one believes it. But in the same way, there are people who are willing to invest in these people. The fact that visitors from the shallow world can come from the shallow world to the wilderness has fully proved their potential. In the face of such people, there is no need to worry about them being confused, or even teaching them much. Just need to provide some help sometimes, then these people can rise quickly. It is simply not too comfortable to accept such people as disciples. Wang Qiming felt that Guyushanyuan was outrageous and good luck. A visitor from a shallow world, who didn''t say anything, directly joined their Guyushanyuan. This is simply a person sitting at home, and treasure comes from the sky. Who are you going to talk about? "However, I have indeed offended some people." Jiang Du said at this time. There is no problem in joining the Guyushanyuan, after all, others are kindly invited, but Jiang Du also has to make things clear. "Who? The Guyu Mountain Academy resisted for you!" Wang Qiming said directly domineeringly. Jiang Du... Don''t do this. If you are like this, if I cheat you again in the future, wouldn''t I feel guilty in my heart. "Back to the days!" Jiang Du spit out two words. After these two words were spoken, there was a moment of silence in the room. It seems that these two words have special magical powers. Jiang Du couldn''t help but smile, just about to say goodbye. But Wang Qiming patted his thigh again. "Hey, what did I think was offending? It turned out to be this group of hidden heads and exposed tails, a group of shameless things, so you can stay at the Lonely Mountain Yard with confidence. I want to see the group of mice in the sky. Who would dare to come to Guyushanyuan to be presumptuous!" At this moment, Wang Qiming was domineering and leaking. Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly brightened. Okay, awesome! Jiang Du likes such a coaxing role. "I''m telling you, the group of guys in Huitian specialize in hunting visitors from the shallow world, and the forces possessed by the hunting sequence, but he is hated by the various strengths of the wasteland, and they dare not show up in a big way, let alone If you have offended Huitian, you can look at it in dialect. There are eight hundred and ninety-one forces in the wasteland. Who has offended Huitian?" "This group of guys, as long as they suspect that the other party is in possession of the sequence, it is like a mad dog to shoot. It is too normal for you to shoot. Don''t worry, you can cultivate in the Lonely Mountain Courtyard. Not coming!" Wang Qiming said loudly. Now that it''s all about it, what reason does Jiang Du have for his refusal? "Well, if that''s the case, then I will join the Guyu Mountain Academy. No, to be precise, I am already a student of the Guyu Mountain Academy. It''s just that I still need to think about the matter of apprenticeship. Please forgive me. "Jiang Du said embarrassedly. Wang Qiming waved his hand. "It''s okay, welcome to join the Guyushanyuan, go, I will take you to change your identity card, since you have entered the Tianjiao gold list, and you are in the top 200, then the reward that belongs to you naturally cannot be less. Follow me, I will take you Go through the formalities." Wang Qiming acted vigorously and resolutely. He took Jiang Du and received the core student''s identity card, and at the same time boarded the upper courtyard, bringing Jiang Du to a secret place. Chapter 1710： Skyfire Thunder Tower Skyfire Thunder Tower! One of the top secret treasures of the Guyushanyuan, the sky fire and sky thunder inside, is extremely terrifying, to the outside world, it can be called a big killer. But if it is in a mild state, for practitioners, it is a treasure for tempering the foundation, tempering the power of the gods or the power of dominance. The thunder fire in it is like the thunder fire of heaven. Although fierce, it can effectively temper the power and remove the impurities from the energy. "This is half a catty of Tianbing Dew. If you feel that you have suffered a serious injury during the tempering process, you can relieve and recover by taking Tianbing Dew." "You are now in the strength of the Star God, and you are also the Eight Star God. It is incredible to be able to reach the top 200 of the Tianjiao Gold List by the Eight Star God, but it''s not that there are no evildoers that can do this step." "After refining, see if you can be promoted to the nine-star god, you will probably be fine." "Go, oh, yes, remember, there are seven layers of fire thunder tower on this day, your strength, and finally among the lower three layers, the power of the fourth thunder fire will have a qualitative change, which is very important for you. Danger." Wang Qiming said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du took over Tian Binglu and fisted Wang Qiming seriously. "Today''s matter, Jiang Du remember!" "Hahaha, you are a student of my Lonely Mountain Academy. These are all things that should be done. Go in!" In fact, what Wang Qiming said was not entirely correct. For example, Jiang Du was still a Seven Star God. However, the power of the gods in his body is too much and too strong, even if Wang Qiming can see through it at a glance, but Jiang Du''s realm has been blurred, and he can only guess that Jiang Du is the Eight Star God. Jiang Du remembered this kindness. He was informed by the wise report. Looking at this seven-story Skyfire Thunder Tower, Jiang Du strode towards it. The entrance of the first floor opened automatically, and the instant low thunder and hot breath had already pounced on him. Jiang Du raised his brows, the intensity...a little bit beyond his expectation! At this time, a few more students came in teams. Obviously, they also got the news, knowing that among the newly admitted people, there is actually a top 200 in Tianjiao Gold List? These people are eligible to enter the upper court, and most of them are naturally the existence of Tianjiao Jinbang. Of course, some people are not, but they are the direct disciples of the elders, so they are also eligible to practice in the upper court. Seven or eight young people came all at once, and there were young people flying over. They had already experienced the baptism of the Skyfire Thunder Tower, and it was clear that Jiang Du was coming to the upper court, and the first benefit was the Skyfire Thunder Tower. So as long as you are here, you can naturally see that Jiang Du. Among these young people, there is one person who looks different from all the young people. Others look, curious, eager to try, and have a strong fighting spirit. But he, with a shocked look and a dull gaze, didn''t seem to recover yet, he fell into a deep doubt. Jiang Du? Which Jiang Du? Jiang Du from Guyushanyuan? The one who was on the list of more than 530 before, then continued to jump, barely even breathing a breath, and jumped to the more than 190 Jiang Du? And he...in the city of his home, he also picked up a Jiang Du, and he was taken to the Guyu Mountain Courtyard... this Jiang Du, whom I know well, is shy, friendly, kind, and simple. What he said to himself in a conclusive manner, the people on the list just gave himself the same name. I believe it too. Because of the size of the world, there are many people with the same name. But now! "How long do you think he can stay on the third floor? I remember Mo Ge persisted for seventeen minutes?" said a young man in a Chinese suit. "Yes, it is indeed seventeen minutes, exceeding the limit of one quarter of an hour, basically completely absorbing the tempering effect of the third layer." Someone said. This young man named Mo Ge, named Mo Wen, is now ranked 178th on the Tianjiao Gold List. Now he belongs to the sixth strongest among the students of Guyu Mountain Academy. "Senior Wang Langya insisted on the fourth floor for two minutes!" "Look how long this guy can last on the third floor!" "I think he should not last a quarter of an hour on the third floor, because he is from the shallow world. Although the shallow world visitors are basically the enchanting level, there are also many who have just arrived and were ignorant by us. People sling and beat, the ancient heaven and earth''s vitality quality, at all, it is not imaginable by people in the shallow world." A man in a black outfit said calmly. "Brother Chan also makes sense!" This Chen Can was a level stronger than Mo Wen, ranked 101st in the Tianjiao Gold List, and his words were immediately recognized by many people. "Tsk tusk tusk, have you forgotten the enchanting Xiao Tian so soon?" At this time, a leisurely and playful voice rang. Jun''s small figure, walking with short legs and holding grassroots in his mouth, walked over like an old man. When Jun Xiaoxiao arrived, many young people''s expressions changed slightly, and they hurriedly showed a smile, and screamed respectfully and flatteringly. "Sister Jun!" When Chen Can heard the name Xiao Tian, ??his face sank slightly. He and Xiao Tian were extremely at odds. It can be said that Xiao Tian was completely stepping on him at the beginning, so that he felt a bit hostile to visitors from the shallow world. Normally no one dared to use the word Xiao Tian in front of him. But now it''s Jun Xiao Novel. Chen Can suddenly felt particularly uncomfortable. I can''t beat it... I have to obediently lower my head and shout: "Sister Jun." "Hey, the guy at the foot of the mountain is not there these past two days. Senior sister, my hands are a little itchy. I will wait until this junior brother finishes his tempering and let the senior sister beat you up, how about?" Jun Xiaoxiao, with a bright smile, was right. Said Chen Can. Chen Can... "If Junior Sister Jun''s hands are itchy, how about letting Shanchuan move her muscles and bones with you?" At this time, a clear voice sounded. Jun Xiaoxiao turned his head in an instant, and looked at a handsome man walking in the air, dressed in white with jade hanging on his waist. Chen Can breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled on his face. "Brother Ji, you are here. I didn''t expect a little Jiang Du to shock you!" Chen Can said respectfully with a smile on his face. Ji Shanchuan flicked his finger gently. "boom!" A drop of water rushed towards Chen Can in an instant. The water droplets were so fast that Chen Can didn''t react at all, and then his body flew upside down, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Ji Shanchuan glanced at Chen Can coldly. Mad, this Jiang Du has just made his appearance, and he hasn''t had a team yet, so you are mocking others. Isn''t this forcing the opponent to go with Xiao Tian''s team? How come I haven''t noticed before that this Chen Can is so stupid. "Hahaha, good fight, so cheap, it''s time to fight long ago!" Jun Xiaoxiao laughed directly. "But since you have said it all, we will fight for a while. It seems that we haven''t fought you for two months." Ji Shanchuan still smiled and nodded gently. But I was a little worried in my heart. I knew I wouldn''t speak anymore. Although Jun Xiaoxiao is a girl, the horror of the power is enough to be uncomfortable to be touched by her. In case of being hugged by her...the advantage is not taken up, because it is too small, I am afraid that my bones will be broken in half. "Go to the second floor, so fast?" At this time, the light of the first layer went out, and Jiang Du went to the second layer. Chapter 1711： Like a broken bamboo The power of the first layer of thunder and fire really had no effect on Jiang Du. But after staying for a while, after studying the nature of thunder and fire, he went directly to the second floor. The thunder fire on the second floor was suddenly more fierce, and Jiang Du felt a little bit of it. The extremely domineering thunder fire rushed into his body, the power of the gods was tempered in the thunder fire, and at the same time the physical body was also tempered, Jiang Du really felt that some impurities were destroyed by the thunder fire. A little bit less! At the same time, the prompt sound of the system did not sound. The second layer is also almost non-threatening, even the trigger system can''t do it. However, after staying for two minutes, although the blockbuster thunder fire was fierce and domineering, it could not bring any improvement to Jiang Du. Forget it, go to the third floor! Taking the steps that the six relatives did not recognize, Lei Huo gave in in front of Jiang Du and directly entered the third floor. "Huh? I stayed on the second floor for two minutes and then went to the third floor?" The people outside were suddenly surprised. This person has no impurities? Good eyes and low hands? The second layer is actually the layer with the best effect on impurities, which can refine most of the impurities in the body and energy. It ended up staying for two minutes? Chen Can''s eyes flickered, but this time he learned to be smart and didn''t say anything to ridicule. But the look in his eyes also exposed his thoughts. There are a lot of impurities in the guest from Shallow World, so he didn''t seize this opportunity well? Who says that visitors from the shallow world are all strong and evildoers. Isn''t there another ridiculous guy? Wang Qiming was also slightly taken aback. Then not only was he not disappointed, but his eyes began to brighten. This Jiang Du... I am afraid that it will exceed his expectations, the second layer of thunder and fire has no effect on him, which means that his foundation is old enough. There are no idiots who can walk from the shallow world into the ancient world. There is almost no exception to this point. Because those who lived in the desolate ancient times would never know what these people would encounter in the shallow world. And he had heard of the Dean''s experience with his own ears. It was countless nine deaths, and a **** path was forced out of the terrible crisis. The Skyfire Thunder Tower on the third floor lights up. This time, Jiang Du felt better. The thunder fire here was already ferocious to Jiang Du. The impurities in the power of the gods began to be expelled little by little. At the same time, the power of thunder and fire was above the power of gods. Also began to increase slowly. The experience value increases little by little, basically two seconds to increase an experience value. But this has made Jiang Du very satisfied. Don''t poke, needles don''t poke! But it didn''t last long. Two seconds could increase the experience value by one, and it became three seconds, four seconds, five seconds... After five seconds, the system prompts no longer sounded. At this time, he had been on the third floor for five minutes. It''s not working! Impurities are still being dispersed, the speed is still slow enough. Jiang Du simply went directly to the fourth floor, although Wang Qiming had told him that the fourth floor was very powerful. But since I was a child, my dad wouldnt let himself go to the river to bathe. Have you listened to it? Not only did I not listen, but the swimming became even happier. Dad couldn''t control him Jiang Du. How can this Wang Qiming be able to control it? Stepping into the fourth floor, the thunder and fire were overwhelming in an instant, and the thunder and fire directly condensed into a spherical shape, directly rushing into Jiang Du''s body. "boom!" The explosion sounded. Jiang Du''s whole body turned to burnt black, and the system prompt suddenly began to rush. Jiang Du''s body shook violently, and then sat cross-legged on the ground, closing his eyes. bring it on! When everyone saw that Jiang Du had gone to the fourth floor, the gossip suddenly became much less. Especially when I went to the fourth floor, I haven''t been hit immediately. "It seems that the third layer of roots can''t give him much help!" Someone said quietly. Such a performance is almost worthy of the title of evildoer. "No hurry, it''s too early to say anything now, let''s see how long he can hold on!" Time passed by every minute and every second. Inside Jiang Du''s body, the roar continued, his heart was vibrating violently, blood was flowing in his body, and the sound was like lead and mercury. System prompts are constantly ringing. Jiang Du was getting closer and closer to the Eight-Star God, and at the same time the Thunder and Fire attributes in the power of the gods began to become stronger. A black gas slowly evaporates from him. All the power of the gods was rendered by the breath of thunder and fire, and it seemed to boil. His power of the gods was originally strong enough, after such thunder and fire tempering, it seemed to become even stronger. This time he stayed on the fourth floor for a long time, almost ten minutes had passed, and the thunder and fire power of this layer had no effect on him. The impurities that should have been tempered have been tempered. Fifth floor! People outside, seeing the light on the fourth layer dimmed, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Coming out! This guy However, at this time, the fifth floor of the Skyfire Thunder Tower lit up. It can be seen that the purple thunder light and the red flame exploded in an instant, and the fifth layer directly turned into a world of thunder and fire. "Crack!" A ray of thunder light, almost capable of destroying the world, directly hit Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s body was directly smashed into the air. The skin was open and fleshy, and the burnt smell filled Jiang Du''s nose. Jiang Du took a breath. Horror, his body was all paralyzed at this moment, and the overwhelming flames burned directly. The **** is ripe. His body is actually burning, to burn him into coke. The refreshing breath immediately began to permeate Jiang Du''s body, but he still couldn''t hold on. The thunder and fire destroyed him too fast. He had no choice but to initiate a little change of gods and demons. In an instant, Jiang Du became powerful. At a minimum, you can guarantee your survival in the thunder and fire. But even so, Jiang Du doubled his strength before holding on. The sky is full of thunder, and the flames are rushing. Jiang Du lay in the sea of ??fire, and despite the thunder constantly hitting his body, a large amount of impurities were tempered out, and at the same time that the sky was destroyed by the sky, there was actually a new force. Some meaning. Jiang Du was bored and yawned softly. But he knew that he could not sleep yet. It''s only on the fifth floor. If you want to sleep, you also go to the seventh floor. It''s rare to encounter such a treasure, Jiang Du must cherish it. But being struck by lightning and being burnt in this way is really boring. A ray of flame appeared in his hand, and then there was poisonous gas. Jiang Du let the flame and the poisonous gas begin to mix together, to see if he could cultivate a new toxin. If this toxin is called fire poison, it would be more appropriate. As time passed by, the effect of Jiang Dus Divine and Demon Transformation continued to weaken, from double the strength to 80%, 60%, 40%... After nearly twenty minutes passed, Jiang Du no longer started the transformation of gods and demons, but found himself in the flames and thunder, already safe and sound. Then, go one step further! The sixth floor lights up. It was another happy beating, but speaking of it, Jiang Du felt that this scene was a bit familiar. Have you ever experienced such a gradual beating? Forget it, I don''t want to, I have been beaten too many times. Such an opportunity for peace of mind to be beaten is hard to find, and he should cherish it. He won''t have too many opportunities like this. Chapter 1712： Eight Star Gods When the light on the seventh layer is on. In an instant, the endless light of thunder and fire rushed straight into the sky. It seems that there is a real disaster, thunder and fire soaring into the sky, one after another. In the sky, dark clouds gathered, and the wind was surging. Above the thunder fire, a vague thunder pond was looming in the dark clouds at this time, and the terrible purple thunder splashed from the thunder pond, with fire and thunder light coming out together. At this time, the entire Lonely Mountain Courtyard was shocked. what''s the situation? Is there an enemy coming? How did the Skyfire Thunder Tower erupt with all its strength? The group of students who wanted to meet Jiang Du here was completely dumbfounded. At the top, did Jiang Du reach the top? Are they dreaming? "boom!" A huge thunder sounded from above the nine heavens, directly shaking everyone up. Not a dream! This Jiang Du really climbed to the top of the Skyfire Thunder Tower. Aroused the riots of the Skyfire Thunder Tower. Wang Qiming was stunned for a long time, and finally recovered, and then a smile appeared on his face. The laughter started to grow louder. "Hahaha, my lonely mountain courtyard, today has another peerless evildoer!" Wang Qiming let out a hearty laugh. This voice rushed across the country, quickly approaching the teachers and elders of the Guyu Mountain Academy who approached here. He couldn''t help being stunned when he heard Wang Qiming''s words. Peerless evildoer... Many people are chanting these four words. The huge pillar of thunder and fire is suspended in the sky, and the faintly visible thunder pond exudes immense pressure. Jiang Du was in the seventh layer of thunder and fire. He was wrapped in endless thunder and fire, and the terrifying power of destruction crazily destroyed everything about him. However, Jiang Du curled up, his large body was directly shattered, his bones were burned in the thunder fire, and even his soul was turned into light spots in the thunder fire. It hurts! Unlocking all the changes of the gods and demons, it is still unable to resist such a terrifying thunder and fire power. "Ding, lethal immunity is on!" A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. An extremely terrifying thunder light directly hit Jiang Du''s body, almost smashing Jiang Du to death. The flame was burning inside his body, everything was collapsing and died. But lethal immunity resisted this blow. "Break through!" Jiang Du spit out these two words. In an instant, the experience value on his system list changed to 0! His realm changed from a seven-star **** to an eight-star god. Tian Binglu was taken out by him. "Tons, tons..." Half a catty of Tian Binglu didn''t hesitate and swallowed it directly. In an instant, the cold feeling quietly melted the power of thunder and fire. The prompt sound of the system is still ringing frantically. However, compared with the terrifying thunder fire on the seventh floor, the effect of Tian Bing Dew was indeed much worse, but it persisted for a few seconds before being completely hedged and disappeared. However, it was such a short time that Jiang Du survived the most difficult moment. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" Another system prompt sounded. But Jiang Du slowly twitched the corner of his mouth. What can''t destroy me will eventually make me stronger. Thunder fire exploded to his heart''s content, Jiang Du straightened his broken body, his body was completely blackened. In the thunder and fire, Jiang Du enjoys his promotion. Its power has not reached the limit that Jiang Du can bear, so it will naturally be improved next. Time passed by every minute. Jiang Du began to relieve his power of the transformation of gods and demons. The pillar of thunder and fire in the sky has not disappeared, still standing between the sky and the earth. A quarter of an hour, fleeting. Jiang Du still didn''t mean to come out. Twenty minutes passed again. The pillar of thunder and fire has not gone out. "This guy is not dead, right?" A small mutter sounded. Although his voice was small, all eyes fell on him in an instant. Chen Can suddenly shrank his neck. Did he say something wrong? What if it is really dead? "boom!" At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out from the top of the Skyfire Thunder Tower. The figure was scorched, but at this moment, pieces of scorched skin fell off, exposing the skin with crystal light inside. His clothes were completely damaged, and Jiang Du also understood that at this time, I don''t know how many people were watching him. Although he had a big baby, this thing had no other effect except the tears of men and women. So a large group of holy light blocked the place where it should be blocked. Well, a big group! Jiang Du raised his head and opened his mouth. The endless thunder and fire continued to gather in his mouth, and he was devouring the terrifying thunder and fire. What a grand and terrifying sight this is. A huge pillar of thunder fell from the sky, and was eventually eaten by one person. Such a scene makes everyone lose their minds. Not only did he endure such a terrible thunder fire, he was still devouring the thunder fire. Under Jiang Du''s devouring, Thunder Fire finally began to slowly disappear. The lonely mountain courtyard is quiet. Their gazes were a little dazed and shocked as Jiang Du swallowed all the thunder fire that was soaring into the sky. In the end, he hiccuped and vomited a puff of black smoke. Under the white jade''s skin, it seems that the texture of thunder and fire can be seen moving through the flesh and blood like a small snake. A shirt was put on him. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief, and felt satisfied with the explosive power in his body. "Okay, very good, you really deserve to be a visitor from the shallow world, you are the first existence to reach the seventh floor of the Skyfire Thunder Tower in the Star God Realm." Wang Qiming''s voice of laughter rang from heaven and earth. Jiang Du also clasped his fists with a smile: "Thank you, Dean Wang!" "Hahaha, this is your ability, I just let you into it, if you are mediocre, even if I give you this opportunity, you can''t grasp it." "Since you have completed the Skyfire Thunder Tower, then go to rest or talk with your classmates who are also on the Gold List of Tianjiao, and I will not be with you." Wang Qiming seemed to have something important and chose to leave. Jiang Du was a guest, and Wang Qiming left. After he left, a large group of teachers and students came over and watched Jiang Du. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that Jiang Du was able to pass the seventh floor of the Skyfire Thunder Tower. Everyone wanted Jiang Du to apprentice, but they were all vaguely led by him with unintelligible excuses. Each teacher looked so kind, and almost treated Jiang Du as his son. But soon, the other students also came. These teachers still wanted some face, reduced the beard and staring expressions between each other, and left Jiang Du with his own residential address, and then left. "It''s really you!" A trembling voice came from a group of students at this time. It seems sad and shocked. Jiang Du looked at Yu Chenguang who was talking, with a big smile on his face. "It''s not me, who else can it be?" "You lied to me!" Yu Chenguang instantly gritted his teeth and said. "Hey? You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. When did I lie to you?" Jiang Du said straightly. "Didn''t you say that you are not that Jiang Du?" Yu Chenguang''s eyes widened. "Yes, I am not that Jiang Du, I am me, I am Jiang Du!" Yu Chenguang? ? ? Chapter 1713： Zhan Ji Shanchuan Yu Chenguang was a little dizzy when he was surrounded by Jiang Du. "Think about it, I have never said that I am weak. You always think I am weak. When the weirdo came to beat you, I also said that I wanted to shoot, but you wouldn''t let it..." "But you are Jiang Du on the Tianjiao Gold List!" Yu Chenguang said angrily. "It''s all right, a very big man, I am angry because of this little thing. As for no, follow me in the future, I promise you just ran up on the top of the Tianjiao gold list." Jiang Du used his arm to clip. He held Yu Chenguang''s neck, and said with his shoulders and back. Yu Chenguang... "How did you reach the seventh floor of the Skyfire Thunder Tower?" At this time, a young man asked. Jiang Du took a look at the crowd, um, most of them had beaten himself, and were beaten by himself. But the guy who asked, didn''t have any impression of himself. From his gaze, Jiang Du saw a trace of suspicion and inexplicable hostility. This hostility is deeply hidden. But Jiang Du can still be called an old fritters until now. Although it is hidden deep enough, Jiang Du can really see it. In the face of hostility, Jiang Du has never been used to others. "It''s up to you?" He raised his brows and asked for something directly. Chen Can was choked in an instant, he did not expect that Jiang Du''s anger would be so violent. "How do you talk?" Chen Can''s expression turned a little gloomy. "Why, talking to you, do you still have to kneel on the ground and say, I can say what I like, and you can care about me?" At this moment, Jiang Du was directly aggressive. Ji Shanchuan frowned slightly. With such a keen insight, Chen Candu had already concealed his hostility extremely deeply, but he was still caught in an instant. The guys from the shallow world are really so scary. "You are presumptuous!" Chen Can was also angry. He still didn''t know that his hostility was discovered by Jiang Du, but he felt that Jiang Du was so lawless. "I will let your grandma!" "boom!" Chen Can shot in an instant, and for an instant, the brilliant divine light was like rain, and it hit Jiang Du. Every drop of light and rain carried extremely powerful energy, as if it could penetrate the space and come over the sky. Jiang Du frowned. The change of gods and demons! Heaven cut! The Zhenyuan Sword in his hand appeared, and the sword light and blood-red evil spirit surged, and at the same time, masculine thunder fire attached to the Zhenyuan Sword, and the surrounding temperature rose violently. It seems that there are billions of degrees of high temperature and infinite volts of electric current shuttle in Zhenyuan sword. Heavy hacking. After Guangyu came into contact with this terrible sword light, it exploded and evaporated. All the light and rain were evaporating, Chen Can''s eyes suddenly shrank, and a terrible crisis broke out in his heart. This sword was in his eyes, as if a terrifying thunder struck him. The kind that can make him frightened. "go!" Suddenly a picture scroll appeared in front of Chen Can. This is a powerful waste weapon, capable of containing powerful attacks and transforming them for their own use. But the sword light flicked across, and the thunder fire splashed, as if a sky thunder shook the ground fire, the picture scroll turned black in an instant, and even burned directly. Then Zhen Yuanjian directly split it open. Jian Guang was already less than half a meter away from Chen Can''s body. Chen Can is stupid. Too strong, this sword is completely beyond his expectations. He is dying! Suddenly, at this time, a light curtain appeared in front of Chen Can. "Crack!" The Zhen Yuan Sword slashed directly on the light curtain, and the light curtain seemed to contain an endless stream of water, extremely feminine power, and instantly entangled Jiang Du''s Zhen Yuan sword. "Broken!" Jiang Du''s complexion did not change, and he drank in a low voice. When the source of interruption was opened, this shield was directly cut off. However, after delaying this meeting, Ji Shanchuan had already grabbed Chen Can and took him away from the position covered by Jiang Du''s attack. "Misunderstanding, brother Jiang Du, this is..." But Ji Shanchuan didn''t finish speaking, Jiang Du instantly raised his head. "Since you also shot, then let''s go together!" Zhenyuan sword cut a deep gully on the ground, watching everyone else''s eyelids beating violently, the entire upper court was blessed by the formation, and he was able to cut out such a huge one with a single sword. Mouth. Zhen Yuanjian suddenly lifted, Jiang stepped out, and instantly advanced a few meters, once again lifted the Zhenyuan sword, the infinite light of thunder and fire exploded, and he smashed crazy at Ji Shanchuan. This time, Shenguang! In an instant, hundreds of sword lights appeared around Ji Shanchuan at the same time, and each sword light was a combination of thunder and fire. Ji Shanchuan''s face changed slightly, and in an instant, a layer of blue water bloom formed a circular light curtain, instantly covering him and Chen Can. The sword light from the sky slashed directly into the circular water curtain, the water curtain rotated at a high speed, and countless roars exploded in an instant. The thunder fire formed an extremely terrifying field, and one could still see the tremors that made people''s minds shaking, as if the sword light of the Thunder God wielding a sword fell one after another. After hundreds of sword lights fell. In the violent thunder and fire, you can see that the same sword is raised again. Afterwards, countless sword shadows emerged, all merged into Zhenyuan Sword. Fall again with the force of ten thousand jun. "boom!" With this sword, the violent thunder fire and infinite blue brilliance all exploded. A figure snorted, then grabbed a scorched figure and quickly backed away. He was dressed in white, and many places were already stained at this time. Chen Can, who was protecting, was even more smashed into Jiao Baby by thunder and fire. Ji Shanchuan''s eyes began to glow, one side was yellow, the other was blue, and horrible fluctuations began to bloom on his body, and even behind him there was a vision of mountains and rivers. That mountain is a fairy mountain, and the river is Tianhe. Obviously, he was angry. But Jiang Du grinned. Afraid of you? Zhen Yuan Sword was held by his hands, and then began to tremble slightly, and the desolate sword roar sounded from Zhen Yuan Sword. "kill!" With a roar, Jiang Duren''s sword merged into one, the power of the gods in his body erupted unscrupulously, and the skill of Zhenyuan sword weight-bearing turned on. At this moment, Zhen Yuanjian seemed to be a world of heaven and earth. A trace of murderous intent began to flow in Ji Shanchuan''s eyes, and between raising his hands, the huge fairy mountain directly rose up and smashed against Jiang Du. "boom!" Zhen Yuanjian slashed on the top of the fairy mountain, and the entire mountain trembled violently. But then one peak after another fell. Jiang Du was directly suppressed under the nine fairy mountains. Zhen Yuanjian became crazy in Jiang Du''s hands, directly supporting the nine immortal mountains, and then the tyrannical boots radiated light, Jiang Du turned over, and the tyrannical stepped from bottom to top. Under this foot, the nine fairy mountains were directly crushed by a kick. Jiang Duti sword rushed over, Heavenly Slash, the technique of reincarnation. In an instant, the white light formed a light hole, and the sword light directly penetrated the white light hole. With this combination of techniques, the sword light became even larger. This sword light has at least doubled. He hacked at Ji Shanchuan. Ji Shanchuan''s face changed slightly in an instant, and this sword made him feel a strong threat. He suddenly opened his hands, and a waste tool that looked like an hourglass appeared in his hand, with water at the bottom and soil at the top. The hourglass flipped over and directly merged into a terrifying brilliance, rushing towards the sword light. The sword light and the two-color light are constantly approaching. Finally, they are about to collide together. But at this time, a figure appeared in the middle of the two attacks and gently patted his palms. "boom!" The space has stopped at this moment. Chapter 1714： Xiao Tian Between the two terrifying attacks, a figure just stretched out his hands calmly, and the two attacks stopped instantly. His palm flipped slightly, and in an instant, the space began to twist, two powerful forces were forcibly twisted into twists, and finally shattered into mottled rays. "They are all from the Lonely Mountain Courtyard, why do you have to beat you to death?" This is a young man with a tall stature, wearing a dark green robe, long hair and shawl, and a firm face. Even a casual glance can give people a sense of peace of mind. "Xiao Tian!" Ji Shanchuan''s eyes were solemn, and he uttered the name of the tall young man. Damn, this guy is stronger again! It is as simple as drinking water to eat, making him feel desperate. Jiang Du raised his brows. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tian actually came out. He also came from the shallow world? The protagonist! "Give me face, stop?" Xiao Tian said, looking at Ji Shanchuan. Damn it, let him pretend! Jiang Du muttered like this in his heart. But he didn''t make any more shots, don''t even think about it, can''t beat it. This Xiao Tian''s strength might be able to rival the mid-level powerhouses in the Domination Realm. At best, he could kill a Domination Realm Triple Heaven, so there was a great possibility that he was not Xiao Tian''s opponent. "good!" Ji Shanchuan took a deep breath, his strength was not as good as that of others, so he naturally wouldn''t talk any more nonsense. The hourglass-shaped waste tool in his hand disappeared directly. Then Xiao Tian looked at Jiang Du, with a smile on his face, and gently clasped his fists at Jiang Du. "I heard Dean Wang say that Brother Jiang Du is also from the shallow world, Xiao is polite!" His expression is quite solemn, and he can feel the importance he attaches to Jiang Du. "Brother Xiao, you are welcome, you and I are all from the shallow world, and we will have more exchanges in the future." Jiang Du retracted his Zhenyuan sword, and said with his fists. First lay a good relationship, and then let him beat himself, perfect. "Hahaha, lets say, its okay now. Its better to go to my residence. I have a few altars brought from our world for a long time. We can drink and talk. It just so happens that I also have some doubts that need to be verified." Xiao Tian was hearty. Said with a big laugh. Jiang Du pondered slightly. This was the first shallow-world visitor he encountered, and it was not bad to have some exchanges. "Okay, let''s talk!" Jiang Du nodded and said. "Hahaha, please!" Xiao Tian laughed and said. When Jun Xiaoxiao heard the conversation between the two, his eyes sparkled. "Xiao nerd, I want to drink too." Xiao Tian stiffened slightly, then looked at Jun Xiaoxiao helplessly. "Little Sister, the dean has told me many times that he won''t let you drink." "I''m not going to drink, I''m just curious about what you will talk about, this study, would you mind?" Jun Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Du with big eyes. Jiang Du didn''t know if he minded. Mind it. It''s nice to have a woman with you when you drink. Although this woman is stunted, she looks good! Don''t mind, two big masters are drinking, what do you mix in a girl movie? "Anything!" Jiang Du said calmly. Jun Xiaoxiao''s eyes changed slightly. "Have we... met somewhere?" Jun Xiaoxiao said suspiciously. Why did I look at Jiang Du just now and suddenly felt a sense of deja vu familiarity? "Well, I have seen it. I have seen Sister Jun from a distance, and I''m just a small person, so it''s normal for Sister Jun not to care." Jiang Du said with a smile. Confusion appeared on Jun Xiaoxiao''s face. "Yes?" She muttered to herself in her heart. "I''ve never forgotten it a long time ago. As long as I have seen it once, I will remember it. How come there is no impression?" But these are not the main points. The three of them traveled to Xiao Tian''s residence, and soon the wine and food served. "Which planet is the home planet of Brother Jiang?" Xiao Tian asked, raising his glass. "Earth, where''s Brother Xiao?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "My home planet, called the War God Continent, was originally a planet dominated by war spirits." "War God Continent, good name!" "Hahaha, the name of the earth is also good, the earth is the source of all things, what plane is the earth of Brother Jiang?" Xiao Tian asked. "How many planes?" Jiang Du didn''t particularly understand this. "It seems that Brother Jiang didn''t come to the Wild Ancients for a long time, so we don''t know the division of the shallow world in the Wild Ancients. Generally, the shallow world will be divided into ninth-level planes, the ninth-level is the lowest, and the first-level is the highest." "Ninth-level planes are all ordinary people, and the strongest are just open mountains and cracked rocks, land gods." "Eighth-level plane, for flying away from the sky, you can leave the planet for a short time." "The seventh-level plane wanders in the starry sky for a long time and has the power to destroy asteroids." "The sixth-level plane destroys the heavens and the earth, which can destroy large planets." "The fifth-level plane destroys the galaxy, crosses the void, and discovers the world barrier." "The fourth-class plane is to break the world barrier and shuttle between the worlds." "The third-class plane can be destroyed by the new birth, and it is the universe itself, a brand-new world." "Second-class civilization is to transcend world civilization and reach the level of eternal immortality." "First-class civilization is to be invincible in this world, to be aware of the existence of the desolate ancients, and to be able to enter the desolate ancients." Xiao Tian explained to Jiang Du. Jiang Du pondered for a moment, what plane the earth belonged to at the beginning, they were able to leave the earth and wander in the starry sky. "The earth should be regarded as an eighth-level plane. At that time, the strongest could already leave the earth." Jiang Du said. "Eighth-level plane, amazing!" Xiao Tian said in surprise. "The continent of the God of War where I live is a seventh-level plane. The strongest person at the beginning was a strong one called a god. I started training from the lowest-level warrior, and only when I reached the God-of-War level did I realize that the so-called God-of-War level, but Its just a preparation god. Above the preparation **** there are lower gods, middle gods, upper gods, main gods, creation gods, one-star creation gods, two stars all the way to nine stars, after creation gods there are eternal gods, and ..." Xiao Tian drank heavily and said helplessly. If he talks about this, Jiang Du will not be sleepy. "Hey, don''t say it, I started to practice in the Qi and Blood Realm, and I practiced to the Heavenly Transcendent Realm, and I found that there are gods, emperor, holy, supreme, dao realms, source realms, legends, taboos above the transcendent realm. ..." Jiang Du drank the wine, and the whole person began to get excited, and began to pour bitter water. "Do one!" Both of them were very worried, and directly raised their drinking bowls and touched them, and drank them all in one fell swoop. Jun Xiaoxiao listened to the two people''s complaints, and at the same time began to break his hands to count, but he found that his hands were not enough to count? She was a little dazed, a little dazed. There are so many realms? When she was first born, what realm was she? It seems to be... Stardust Realm? Above the stardust is the starlight, above the starlight is the star spirit, above the star spirit is the star god, and now he is the star god. "Brother Jiang has been cultivating for a total of how long he has practiced since he started to cultivate. I mean the time passing in the various chaotic time rules." When a visitor from the shallow world speaks, he instantly knows if there is any. Everyone has climbed up step by step. Who hasn''t entered a world or magic weapon with different time flow rates! "How long have you been?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Don''t mention it, a total of 1,600 years of cultivation, and as a result, I have been in the desert for more than two hundred years, and I haven''t broken through to the dominance state." Xiao Tian said in a bit of anguish. Chapter 1715： chat "No hurry, no hurry, my time of cultivation is a little shorter than yours. If you add up all kinds of things, I''m afraid it will be about a thousand years, and I only have the Eight Star Gods now." Jiang Du comforted. He was worried that Xiao Tian might not believe it. The time he put together now is not more than fifty years old... Cough, don''t say Xiao Tian doesn''t believe it, Jiang Du doesn''t believe it himself. So I can only lie about one age. "Hahaha, it seems that there is nothing wrong to call Brother Jiang, but I am a bit older than you." Xiao Tian said very happily. The two drank again. "I''m just over 300 years old." Jun Xiaoxiao said in shock. So much younger than them, no wonder I look younger than two people... Uh, this Jiang Du is also quite young, he looks like a teenager. But I haven''t even developed much yet, so I''m even smaller. This is beyond doubt. Jun Xiaoxiao lowered his head to look at his unremarkable expression, and his expression became a lot more relaxed. I''m still young, I''m still young, I''m not in a hurry. The two drank wine and talked about various things, and soon after a few jars of wine were all consumed, the conversation began to increase, and they talked about various things. "How many wives does Brother Jiang have?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. This is the pattern, just ask a few daughter-in-laws! "The younger brother is not talented, and some wives are strict. Up to now, they are only four daughters-in-law." Jiang Du said embarrassedly. "Four, that''s a lot. If you can be favored by Brother Jiang, they must all look like an overwhelming country. There are slightly more brothers and wives, and there are almost nine now. Alas, it''s the most difficult to accept the grace of beauty." Xiao Tian shook his head and said, completely different from the pretending young man before. "Awesome. In fact, I admire one person most about finding a daughter-in-law, and that is Huanxi Supreme. Do you know how many daughters-in-law this person has?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "How much?" Xiao Tian asked curiously. Jiang Du held up a finger. "Huh? Ten?" "Small, the structure is smaller, more than a hundred, and all of them follow him willingly, and there are even women whose cultivation bases are stronger than him." Jiang Du said full of admiration. "Huh? So amazing?" Xiao Tian was so shocked. "No means used?" "No!" "No force?" "Naturally not. If there is such a behavior, he is worthy of me remembering and fascinating?" "awesome!" Xiao Tian sighed again and again, this is really powerful, he has not seen a group of wives and concubines, but many of those women are shocked by the strength of the other party, or have other plans. But if you simply like it, you can find more than one hundred, that''s really awesome! "Do you know that when I went to find him, he once said a very shameless thing to him." Jiang Du recalled the scene at the time. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Tian was a little curious. Jiang Du slowly opened his mouth, and his expression seemed to change to the expression of supreme joy. "The wife is the wife, the wife is the wife, the cheap nei is the cheap nei, the daughter-in-law is the daughter-in-law, the clumsy is the clumsy, the wife is the wife, the girlfriend is the girlfriend, the baby is the baby, the baby is the baby, the dear is the dear " Speak out a lot in one breath. Xiao Tian and Jun Xiaoxiao were all dumbfounded. "One hundred and twenty-nine, this guy encountered a crisis at the beginning. A total of one hundred and twenty-nine women came to see him at different times in a tacit understanding, meaning that they have already come and are willing to fight alongside him and spend time together. Difficulty, a full one hundred and twenty-nine, I was so excited...ahhh, I almost cried when I was moved." Xiao Tian''s hands trembled slightly. One hundred...twenty-nine... "It''s amazing!" Xiao Tian wanted to see this man of God. However, he knew very well that in the shallow world, at most one or two would enter this place. I am afraid that the supreme joy of joy would not have the opportunity to enter this place. "Actually, letting you come over for a drink, apart from feeling that we are all visitors from the shallow world and feel very cordial, there is one more thing that I want to know about you." Xiao Tian said with a smile. Jiang Du understood that the main event was about to begin. "Speaking!" Xiao Tian pondered for a moment. "In your shallow world, is there something that is particularly illogical, or monsters, or demons, or other strange things?" Xiao Tian asked. In an instant, two words appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. "Unknown!" His look changed slightly. And this change was instantly captured by Xiao Tian. "It seems there is." Xiao Tian said with a smile. Jiang Du nodded. "Yes, it is true. It is something called unknown. It is said that beings are not beings. Although I found the source of creation, his essence still makes me feel a little weird." Yes, at the beginning, Jiang Du exploded the series of black holes in production and killed the creator. In the end, Taboo''s face appeared and almost killed Jiang Du. But how did the unknown come into being? Dont know, dont know. The real weirdness is not that the stronger the place, the weird it is. After the unknown, Jiang Du also encountered many crises, but those crises were man-made disasters. Either the Emperor of Heaven, Gu Wuya, or even the later Star God invaded. These are all normal things. The only strange thing is that it is unknown. "Unknown..." Xiao Tian muttered the name. "What is the strength of this existence?" Xiao Tian asked. Jiang Du thought for a while, "It''s probably about the sixth and fifth plane." "I met too!" Xiao Tian said at this moment. "Huh? You also met Unknown?" Jiang Du said in disbelief. "No, what I encountered is not unknown. In our shallow world, we call those things weird, indescribable weird!" "And the dean is also a visitor from the shallow world. In the world experienced by the deans, his world has similar things, which are called weird!" "Even the dean communicates with other shallow world visitors. There are various names, including evil spirits, evil spirits, chaos, and..." "They all have one characteristic in common, that is, they don''t belong to creatures, they are an existence that I haven''t figured out yet." Jiang Du suddenly took a deep breath. Obediently, when Xiao Tian said so, why did he feel a hairy feeling in his heart. The unknowns were all things that I killed more than ten years ago, but now they are all gone, and they have appeared in front of Jiang Du again. "So, what are you suspecting?" Jiang Du asked. Xiao Tian hesitated. "You may not be very clear. In fact, in Huanggu, this kind of strange thing also appeared, the name is Huangling." "And we doubt..." Chapter 1716： Xiao Tians strong "It''s nothing more, don''t talk, don''t talk!" Xiao Tian sighed and said helplessly. Jiang Du thoughtfully. "Involved in the unspeakable existence?" Jiang Du asked. "you know?" Xiao Tian widened his eyes slightly. "I don''t know, even I don''t even know what the unspeakable realm is." Jiang Du said frankly. He knows the unspeakable from the system. Although he had experienced it once before, he probably knew what the unspeakable was. It is a kind of existence in a special realm. If you mention the other party''s name, you will be perceived in the dark. "Unspeakable, to be precise, it should be the existence of the real self. The real self should be the end of the ridiculous ancient times. They even know where the sequence came from and why it was born. Knowing their essence, they also know. The essence of everything." Xiao Tian felt helpless. This realm is too far away from the two of them. What they have to do at present is actually to reach the top of the Tianjiao gold list, and eventually become the master with an invincible posture. Such a promotion to the dominance state is extremely in line with the dominance mentality, and it will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and eventually enter the list of 100 people. "By the way, what strength are you now?" Jiang Du asked curiously. At the same time raising the wine glasses, the two touched one again. "Great star master, but the end of the star master is about to come." Xiao Tian looked slightly lost. In fact, this is not surprising, because those who can come here from the shallow world, once dominated the list, there are not ten and eight, as long as they are on the list, they can eventually reach the first place. But now, Xiao Tian already felt that he had reached the limit, but there were five guys above him. Especially the number one, it is like an unattainable sacred mountain, suppressed above the heads of all the strong below, making people breathless. "It''s amazing. Why don''t we compare it with each other. Both are from the shallow world, but the discussion can make us understand each other better. Maybe there is a brand new insight!" Jiang Du made a suggestion at this time. "Don''t be angry when I speak. To be honest, you are not my opponent yet." Xiao Tian shook his head and said. In his mind, the gap is too big, there is no need to fight. In the top ten of Tianjiao''s gold list, each one is a terrible existence. Although Ji Shanchuan is ranked at twelfth, it seems to be quite powerful, but it is not a problem that even the tenth can beat him two or three. As for myself... I''m afraid it''s possible to kill with a spike. But for Jiang Du, what he wanted was that he couldn''t beat Xiao Tian. If he could beat Xiao Tian, ??there would be no need to fight again. "Ah, I naturally didn''t think about hitting you. Let''s get to know each other. Don''t worry, you can''t kill me." Jiang Du said with a pat on his chest. Xiao Tian was stunned. Is it...seriously? Seeing Jiang Dus sincere expression, something abnormal must have a sequence, so, is the secret that this guy has about the sequence of battle? "Alright, just treat it as a gift I give you, then fight it." Xiao Tian said, raising his glass. Jiang Du... Good guy, getting along with smart people is trouble. This Xiao Tian already understands that fighting is good for him. "Fight hard, come on!" Jun Xiaoxiao said encouragingly to the two of them. When the two came to the courtyard, Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Xiao Tian was silent for a while, and then a Overlord''s Spear appeared in his hand. The Overlord''s spear was swung lightly, which looked quite relaxed and freehand, but in Jiang Du''s ear, there was a terrifying whimper and roaring with the swing of the Overlord''s spear. Jiang Du didn''t dare to be careless, the transformation of gods and demons was opened to the extreme, and at the same time Zhenyuanjian''s load-bearing ability was turned on madly, Zhenyuanjian became extremely heavy. "Ah!" Jiang Du let out a low growl, holding the Zhen Yuan sword, it turned into a light and shadow in an instant, and the speed was so fast that he rushed to Xiao Tian''s front. But in the next second, the Overlord''s spear turned in the air and pierced Jiang Du directly. One inch long and one inch strong, the terrifying power covered by the Overlord''s Spear directly turned the air into a terrible tornado storm, charging towards Jiang Du like a mad dragon. Holding the sword, Jiang Du slashed heavily at the point of the Overlord''s spear. "boom!" The white air current resembled the cloud gas spit out by a whale, Jiang Du only felt that the moment he touched the tip of the gun, the whole world hit him. The incomprehensible huge force smashed Jiang Du''s divine power and rushed away. Jiang Du''s body flew upside down, Zhen Yuanjian exhausted all his strength before he didn''t get out of it. But his arms exploded directly, and the tiger''s mouth was dripping with blood, and his body was about to be knocked into the air in one breath, but as he retreated, the horrendous force dissipated at a high speed. So that he just retreated to the root of the wall, and stopped without breaking the wall directly. "puff!" A big mouthful of blood came out from Jiang Du''s mouth. His arms are soft, and there are countless cracks on the bones. It seems that the strength of the opponent, a little bit more, will destroy all his bones. But Jiang Du''s eyes brightened extremely. He looked at Xiao Tian, ??the cool breath was recovering his injury at a high speed, the fine lines on the bones recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the flesh and blood were still growing. This power, this control. Tianjiao is sixth on the gold list, which is far more powerful than the average Domination Realm. "kill!" Zhen Yuanjian trembled, and Jiang Du let out an angry roar again. Heavenly Slash broke out! Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was thinking about something. Jiang''s single figure suddenly jumped up, the sword light was amazing, and a magnificent sword aura thought directly. Xiao Tian shook the Overlord''s spear abruptly, the air twisted, and the sword light was shattered in an instant, and then with an incomprehensible turn back, he slammed Jiang Du again. "Boom!" There was another roar. This time, Jiang Du''s whole body was exploded with blood mist, and his whole body was connected to the sword, and he directly smashed the wall, hitting a solid rock in one breath, smashing the artificially arranged rockery. Jiang lay alone in the pond, the lotus leaf was broken, and his blood stained the pond red. At this moment, Jiang Du''s bones were all broken. A heavy injury, an extremely tragic severe injury. The key thing is that such a severe injury did not trigger the lethal immunity, and it was completely under Xiao Tian''s control. Jiang Du slightly spit out bubbles. He got it. The perception is too great, I am afraid that people who dominate the realm will have to play dozens of games, so that maybe Xiao Tian can be played. The horror of really special mother! The existence on this list is no longer the original parallel imports, all of them are extremely powerful evildoers. For at least three seconds, Jiang Du couldn''t move, his whole body burst into pieces. After three seconds, he recovered a little and struggled slightly in the water. Of course, he can actually let the soul come out. After a few more seconds, Jiang Du sat up and sighed slowly. "Are you okay?" Xiao Tian came to Jiang Du''s face, and the white light fell on Jiang Du''s body. This white light made Jiang Du''s injury heal faster. Although it can''t be compared with the system, it still seems to be effective. "It''s okay, take a moment." Chapter 1717： Drunk Jun Xiaoxiao It took another ten seconds. Jiang Du just crawled out of the pool, but Jiang Du was not discouraged at all. On the contrary, even more excited. "Brother Xiao, amazing, really strong!" Jiang Du said with a sincere admiration. So strong, it seems that there will be some fights, ten times eight times, which is nothing at all. Jiang Du feels that he will have to endure thirty or forty fights before he can fight Xiao Tian. Can this keep Jiang Du from getting excited? "I just practiced for long enough." Xiao Tian said with a smile. "No, no, no, this is definitely not related to the length of cultivation time. Some people can''t reach this level even if they have cultivated for 100,000 or a million years, but Brother Xiao is not the same, and I hope that there will be more Brother Xiao in the future. Advise." Jiang Ducheng said sincerely in admiration. Xiao Tian... How do you feel, something weird? Soon, Jiang Du''s injury recovered at a high speed. The two went back and prepared to drink for a while, only to find that Jun Xiaoxiao was holding the wine jar and drinking... The little face blushed, as if feeling that the two came back, and the drink was even more fierce. Xiao Tian''s face changed slightly. "Trouble..." "Um?" Jiang Du was slightly puzzled, what''s the trouble? "Senior Sister Jun will be mad at drinking after drinking, and every time she will disturb the upper house, and her power seems to be endless, she must find someone to fight her all the time before she can be honest..." Xiao Tian explained. "It''s simple, just stun the seal directly?" Jiang Du was puzzled, Jun''s small strength, in any case, can''t reach the point of restlessness in the upper courtyard, right? "She is the dean''s daughter." Xiao Tian quietly added. Jiang Du... Good fellow, he is direct good fellow. "For a while, don''t say that she is drunk, because as long as you say this, she will keep pestering you..." The words are not over yet. "Snapped!" At this time, the huge wine jar shattered to the ground with a snap. Jun Xiaoxiao blushed, his eyes were a little red and looked at Xiao Tian and Jiang Du weirdly. It seemed that he was a little guilty because he was caught secretly drinking. But in addition to the guilty conscience, more are just about to move, eager to try, can''t stop, and excited. "Xiao nerd, my senior sister drank you a bit of wine, do you have any comments?" Jun Xiaoxiao grinned, and between those beautiful eyebrows, he began to show a sense of domineering and wanton. Xiao Tian took a deep breath, then smiled softly and said, "Naturally, there is no objection. Senior Sister drinks my wine because she can look down on me." "Hahaha...hiccup, good point!" "Don''t worry, I won''t find you to fight today. I''m going to the foot of the mountain... Go to the foot of the mountain to find that weird person to fight and fight with you. Jun Xiaoxiao stood up swayingly, ready to go down the mountain. Xiao Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Go to the lower house, the lower house is very good, as long as you don''t toss me, don''t toss the upper house, everything will be fine. Jiang Du''s injury continued to recover. After more than two minutes, the body that had been shattered was almost 70% recovered. Seeing Jun Xiaoxiao drinking too much, his eyes flickered slightly. Jun Xiaoxiao was going to leave, but when he walked to Jiang Du''s side, he suddenly tilted his head and looked at Jiang Du. "Have we... met somewhere?" Jun Xiaoxiao stared at Jiang Du and asked. A smile appeared on Jiang Du''s face, and he said calmly, "Sister Jun, you are drunk." Xiao Tian suddenly looked at him. The small figure of Jun paused, as if slowly and quietly receiving the signal from Jiang Du''s words. Finally, she breathed out slowly. "How can I be drunk?" Her eyes started to flush. But Jiang Du was calm. "But, you are really drunk. If you don''t believe it, look, what is this?" Jiang Du asked with **** outstretched. "two!" Jun Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and said. But Jiang Du shook his head and said helplessly, "This is a finger, you are indeed drunk." Xiao Tian stroked his forehead with the palm of his hand. That''s it! On Jun Xiaoxiao''s smooth forehead, blue veins suddenly began to appear. "I''m not drunk!" With a mouthful of her white jade teeth, they almost broke, and these three words were squeezed out between the teeth. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that Jun Xiaoxiao at this time is on the verge of running away. But Jiang Du still used a voice like spring breeze and rain, categorically said: "You are drunk!" "boom!" In an instant, Jun Xiaoxiao made a tyrannical shot. "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk!" The blood scab on Jiang Du''s arm broke and fell off directly, exposing the new skin, crossed his arms and blocked Jun''s small fist directly. In the next instant, Jiang Du flew upside down, and the sound of broken bones rang slightly. "You are drunk, you are drunk, you are drunk!" Jiang Du''s voice continued to be heard in Jun Xiaoli''s ears. Jun Xiaoxiao''s eyes opened in anger, and a series of terrifying scales began to appear on her body. The scales were like dragon scales, with a pair of small dragon horns extending from her head. The terrible Longwei blooms. "boom!" "I''m not drunk!" The smooth little hand had turned into a dragon claw, and the dragon claw made a fist, and the overwhelming smashed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s arms recovered directly, Zhen Yuanjian never left his body, he turned into a sharp arrow, and rushed towards Jun Xiaoxiao. The two directly fought and fought together, and the dense cracking sounds kept ringing, and Jiang Du''s bones were cracking and cracking. Blood was splashing, but Jiang Du didn''t seem to feel any pain, and he blasted Jun Xiaoxiao with all his strength. There were strong fluctuations when the two played against each other. A teacher or elder paid attention directly, but saw Jun Xiaoxiao whose face turned red and turned into the form of a dragon girl, and his face suddenly changed slightly. Drank too much? Who made Jun Xiaoxiao drink again? Xiao Tian was stunned, watching Jiang Du''s directly suppressed whole body explode, he wanted to control the situation. But at this time Jiang Du suddenly shouted. "Don''t shoot, I have to let her understand today that she really drank too much!" Jun Xiaoxiao was immediately stimulated again, and his breath went to the next level. Jiang Du directly used his shoulders to resist Jun Xiaoxiao''s attack, but at this time Jun Xiaoxiao was extremely powerful. Half of Jiang Du''s body was blown up. Extreme shadow! In an instant, Jiang Duhua turned into a shadow, and the figure retreated at a high speed towards the distance. Jun Xiaoxiao chased him in a rage. "Xiao Tian, ??go and take a look, don''t let anything go wrong." Some helpless voices of Wang Qiming appeared in Xiao Tian''s ears. Xiao Tian nodded, and the figure followed the two of them. Seeing Xiao Tian chasing after him, the teachers and elders of the Guyu Mountain Academy breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t run!" Jun Xiaoxiao screamed in anger. "Hehe, don''t you run and fight with you a drunk?" Jun Xiaoxiao was even more angry in an instant, his anger was just about breaking through the clouds. Jiang Du ran for almost half a minute, then stopped abruptly, all his strength gathered, and he smashed into Jun Xiaoxiao. The two fought wildly together again. But after fighting for a while, Jiang Du was not an opponent and continued to run. Jun Xiaoxiao''s angry voice spread all over the country. Chapter 1718： Wine appointment Stop and go, it is better to decide. Thank you very sadly. Wait, dont wait, wait dont wait... This passage is extremely relevant to Jiang Du now. He and Jun Xiaoxiao fought and ran all the way. Wherever he went, the birds and beasts scattered. Jun Xiaoxiao''s strength all exploded, he was really strong, a guy who was ranked No. 20 on the gold list of Tianjiao, could not extricate himself from suppressing Jiang Du. However, the transformation of his gods and demons has increased from a triple strength to a double enhancement. It''s a pity that this has only been a long time, and the two of them have been fighting for more than a thousand kilometers all the way, and Jun Xiaoxiao unexpectedly woke up from alcohol. Jiang Du was still a little puzzled. Who said that, who said Jun Xiaoxiao is terrible after drinking too much, isn''t this normal? Sober up after only a long time. Jiang Du thought she could make trouble for two or three days. Jun Xiaoxiao stood on top of the gravel, panting violently, sweating profusely. Her eyes gradually became normal from red, and she slowly burped a big alcohol, and the alcohol on her body finally dissipated. She looked around blankly, and the memory fragments in her mind kept emerging, but intermittently. Only one voice seemed clear. That is "you are drunk, you are drunk, you are drunk". "Am I drunk again?" Jun Xiaoxiao let out a whisper. "Yes, Senior Sister Jun, you are just drunk." Jiang Du heard Jun''s small mutter in the distance, and said affirmatively. Jun Xiaoxiao rubbed his eyebrows. Only when Jiang Du said this sentence. He rushed upward again, and it seemed that the whole person had become irritable. "I''m sorry, after I drink, I always like to cause some trouble. Did you hurt you?" Jun Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, thinking that this irritable mood was caused by the stamina of the wine, so he said apologetically. "No, I think it''s worth what I have to bear to let the senior sister sober up." Jiang Du said affirmatively. Listening to the conversation between the two, Xiao Tian was a little speechless. After sober, it''s quite harmonious? "I have some pain in my body, did you hit it?" Jun Xiaoxiao asked when he felt the state of his body at this time, and his eyes began to brighten slightly. She was not injured, but there were pains in several places, and she was obviously violently attacked. Jiang Du... Seeing the light in Jun Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he was actually a little skeptical. Jun Xiaoxiao might also be shaking...Huh, why did he say "Yes"? "Sorry, I also had to fight back to protect myself, and I hope Senior Sister will not get angry." Jiang Du said apologetically. Jun Xiaoxiao waved his hand very generously. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I didn''t expect your strength to be quite powerful, and I will often learn from each other in the future!" "Okay, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, how about to have another discussion tonight?" Jiang Du fully agreed, and set the time by the way. Jun Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, as if choked to the point, he didn''t know what to say. Discuss tonight? "Well, men and women don''t get married, especially at night, there is no need to learn from each other." At this time, Xiao Tian coughed and said. Jiang Du pondered for a moment. "It seems to be right. I still have a few jars of good wine. I want to let Senior Sister Jun taste it. I think Senior Sister is also a wine lover, but it is night after all, so it is inconvenient." Jiang sighed alone. In a sigh of relief, he said with some regret. Jun Xiaoxiao? ? ? Xiao Tian let out a sigh of relief, feeling that Jiang Du is pretty good in his heart. "Why don''t the senior sister come to my place to drink tomorrow morning? After all, the old saying is good. A sip of wine in the morning is so refreshing to have no friends, a cigarette before going to bed, a living god, tomorrow morning, see or leave?" Jiang Du looked at Jun Said Xiaoxiao. Jun Xiaoxiao couldn''t help swallowing. "Good wine?" "certainly!" "Not only good wine, but also strong wine." "good!" Jun Xiaoli''s eyes brightened surprisingly. Xiao Tian stroked his forehead with the palm of his hand. I just feel that the whole forehead is aching. No, I don''t have the right to manage this matter. It seems that I have to report to the vice president, these two guys. After the decision was made, the three returned, Jiang Du found his residence in the upper court through his identity badge, closed the doors and windows, sat cross-legged, and fell into a state of cultivation. But then there is a direct conversion between true and false. Time is tight and tasks are heavy. Others are cultivating. Jiang Du will naturally also cultivate, and he must practice twice. The Viper in Huitian opened his eyes. First, I felt some of the dark Kuiyin, and some of those who were impressed by the dark Kuiyin had already left Huitian at this time. In Jiang Du''s perception, one of the figures had already returned to the Lonely Mountain Courtyard. Eleven secret seals are distributed everywhere, and only two exist in Huitian. "Who has the sequence of these people?" Jiang Du muttered. I don''t know, but I can''t ask. He permeated the sky with spiritual power, the power of nightmare enveloped the spiritual power, although there were many places where the spiritual power was isolated, it was impossible to completely isolate it after all. Soon, Jiang Du discovered something. It was an underground hall. In the hall, there was a huge mirror. In the mirror, a series of writing appeared on the top. Task: 1. Hunting the Tianjiao on the gold list Tianjiao, between 800 and 200, kill one, get 1,000 points, bring back the sequence, and reward 10,000 to 100,000 points. 2. Kill Han Di and get 30,000 Rebirth Points, turn in the sequence, reward a sequence, and add 50,000 Rebirth Points. 3. Minggu gains Nine You Grass, and gains five thousand Heavenly Return Points... The tasks are arranged densely. Among them, Jiang Du saw his task above. Kill Jiang Du, get 5,000 Rebirth Points, turn in the sequence, reward a sequence, and add 20,000 Rebirth Points. Among the many tasks, Jiang Du''s weight is not light. On the other side, its the ranking. There are three levels of Huitianzhong, Huitianjiao, Huitianjiao. It is clearly stipulated that among the three levels, if someone lasts for fifteen days, they will all be at the top of the list, and they will be specially rewarded in one sequence. In addition, you can purchase sequence through Huitian point, starting from 100,000 Huitian points. Jiang Du watched this ranking. Among the top three rankings, there may be a high probability of having a sequence. But I don''t know any of them. Let''s kill someone first, let the fake person stare at this list, and see if we can find a few destined people. Who will kill? Jiang Du thought for a while, and a chopstick appeared in his hand, and suddenly turned on the table. As the chopsticks continued to rotate, they eventually pointed in a direction. The guy closest to this direction, go! Jiang Du rushed towards the target in an instant, rushed hundreds of kilometers in one breath, and finally in a city, completely locked the guy who returned to the sky. "He who returns to heaven? I''m taking your life!" One person, one sword, Jiang Dugao lived outside the residence of this person, and said loudly. Between the sky and the earth, the moonlight swayed. Suddenly, an arrow rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du smiled indifferently, and was hit by the arrow abruptly. Then a figure holding a blood-colored bow and arrow, chased Jiang Du in a frenzy. Chapter 1719： Sisters massive Mad, got the wrong person! At this time, Jiang Du and Sa Yazi ran wildly on the ground. A figure holding a blood bow, suspended under the moonlight, a stream of blood-red light, endlessly descended towards Jiang Du. Several large holes had appeared in Jiang Du''s body, and his arms trembled crazily. Damn, I''ve been a bit unlucky lately, why is it that I met one or two, both of them are strong monsters? The power is terrible. Although this figure holding a bow and arrow had never had the terrifying power of the Overlord''s Spear, it was not to be underestimated, and was stronger than Jun Xiaoxiao. And pure power is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is the penetrating power and tracking of the bow and arrow. Jiang Dudid couldn''t hide, his bows and arrows, as if endless, directly gave Jiang Du a baptism of bows and arrows, and stunned Jiang Du''s whole body. In this battle, Jiang Du had been madly escaping and resisting, and finally his body exploded and ended. Too many, there are too many arrows, fierce, dense, and terrifying. Jiang Du was shot in doubt about his life, and he almost didn''t even see the opponent''s face clearly before he was shot wildly. After the transformation from true to false, Jiang Du was covered with a big blood hole, lying on the bed, his heart was shot out. There is also a big hole in the head. He began to recover quietly. Improve, become stronger. The experience value of the Eight-Star God has increased by more than one hundred, and the key is to increase the strength and physical strength of the body again. After recovering, Jiang Du slowly clenched his fists. The power of terror circulated in his body. It''s strong enough. But it still doesn''t work. This archery guy is probably above the mid-level dominance realm. At least it must be the four heavens. He sighed softly. This matter is not over, we have to continue. Once, twice, three times... "Um?" The fourth time Jiang Du was about to pass again, he suddenly noticed a dark Kuiyin leaving from the Huitian stronghold and quickly approaching in the direction of holding the bow and arrow. Come here today, I''m about to have a drink with Jun Xiaoxiao. Jiang Du murmured in his mouth, then closed his eyes. Lonely Mountain Yard! Jiang Du took out the Wuliangye from his own world, which was given to him by Uncle Zhang Zhiyuan when he went to visit relatives in a certain year. I heard that it is a good wine that has been cellared for more than a hundred years. Well, that time the earth time has changed. Speaking of which Jiang Du himself doesn''t drink much. Don''t smoke, don''t drink, and behave like a little milk dog. However, in order to improve his own strength, he can only serve as a accompaniment. Too difficult, it is too difficult to improve the strength. In order to get a beating, we have to accompany wine. Before Jun Xiaoxiao came, Xiao Tian had already walked over leisurely. "I have good wine, don''t you want me to drink some?" Xiao Tian said with a smile. Jiang Du? "Of course, please sit down." His face is a little strange. "Ah, there is no other meaning, just ask casually, what do you mean to Senior Sister Jun?" Jiang Du poured wine for Xiao Tian, ??and asked a little curiously. In case Xiao Tian is interested in Jun Xiaoxiao, and what he did makes Xiao Tian jealous and wants to kill himself, that would be great...good! Jiang Du looked at Xiao Tian expectantly. He even started to fantasize about how he felt when he was beaten up by Xiao Tian and Jun Xiaoxiao. Xiao Tian was stunned for a moment, then a little speechless. "Now that I have a grandson, how could I still be interested in other women, let alone that Senior Sister Jun is just a girl in my heart." Xiao Tian said silently. "Well, it is indeed a child..." Jiang Du said disappointedly. After all, there is no place for it. What is this not a child? Children over three hundred years old. "What are you disappointed for?" Xiao Tian''s face was confused. What''s so disappointing about this? "Is there? Am I disappointed? You got it wrong, come here and drink!" Then Jiang Du took out some food from the earth and began to let Xiao Tian taste it. Soon, Jun Xiaoxiao arrived as scheduled. "Senior sister is here, please sit down, come here, I''ll pour you some wine." Jiang Du said very enthusiastically. Jun Xiaoxiao was ignorantly pulled by Jiang Du to sit down, and then a sea bowl was placed in front of her. Then he poured the drinks himself. Jun Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, watching the crystal clear water pour into the big bowl, and the fragrance of wine began to flow on the tip of her nose. "Senior sister is trustworthy, I really admire Jiang Du, and do one!" Jiang Du raised the big bowl and clashed directly with Jun Xiaoxiao. Until now, Jun Xiaoxiao still seems to be in the clouds and mist. From childhood to adulthood, she must be extremely irritable when drinking, so family members or people in the Lonely Mountain Courtyard will not let her drink. And now, someone not only pours him wine, but also clashes with her? This feeling "Tons, tons..." Before she recovered, Jiang Du was completely clean. "Drink, senior sister, what are you doing in a daze?" Jiang Du suddenly urged. "Oh oh oh..." Jun Xiaoxiao came back to his senses, first he narrowed his mouth, and then his eyes began to brighten. With just a small mouthful, a layer of redness appeared on her white face. "Tons, tons..." Jun Xiaoxiao drank directly. Drink a bowl of wine cleanly. "Senior sister, I''m pouring it for you. As the saying goes, we can''t walk on one leg. What''s the point of drinking a single wine? Another bowl, these two bowls of wine are the best of both worlds!" It''s another bowl. "The old saying goes, one bowl is clean and two bowls are cleaned, and three bowls are really emotional. From now on, I will need senior sister to take care of me in this Guyushanyuan. I will respect you for this third bowl of wine!" ... In a blink of an eye, one person and one bottle, Xiao Tian watched this scene and couldn''t help rubbing his head. "Senior sister, you are drunk!" Jun Xiaoxiao''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and he even began to take the initiative to find Jiang Du to drink. But when Jiang Du said these words, she was stunned. The wine bowl fell on the table with a snap. "I''m not drunk!" Jun Xiaoxiao looked at him earnestly, at this time her eyes hadn''t started to flush. It seems that she still knows that she is drinking with Jiang Du. "But, you are really drunk!" Jiang Du said somewhat innocently. "I''m not drunk!" Jun''s small voice was raised. "you''re drunk!" ... "boom!" The two figures instantly opened the door and fought against each other frantically. Xiao Tian leisurely stepped out of the room and looked at the two frantically fighting figures. Um? Jiang Du''s strength? From his vision, he could tell in an instant that Jiang Du''s strength had grown substantially overnight. "Just turned on a little secret technique?" Xiao Tian said slowly. "No, it''s off!" The two fought all the way, and Jiang Du directly madly chose to close the transformation of the gods and demons. After the closure, Jiang Du''s strength directly declined, and Jun Xiaoxiao began to be hammered in all aspects. However, he could actually remain immortal in Jun''s small crazy attack without starting the transformation of the gods and demons. This proves the improvement he has gotten from being frantically beaten during this period. Jiang Du was very satisfied. This also means that his strength can almost reach the top 100 in the Tianjiao Gold List. If the change of the gods and demons is started again! Perhaps, at this rate, if he goes to the top of the Tianjiao gold list, I am afraid that there is no problem. Fight, fight, crazy fight. Jun Xiaoxiao''s time to sober up was a bit faster this time, but it was a long time. "Hahaha, senior sister, I said you didn''t drink too much, you have to say that you have drunk too much, then you can drink wherever you go, walk around, let''s continue to drink!" Jun Xiaoxiao? ? ? Xiao Tian... Jiang Du, you are a ruthless person! Chapter 1720： Stayed at the top of the list for 10,000 years Drink with Jun Xiaoxiao during the day, and get back to the troubles of the sky at night. Jiang Du actually fell into extremely busy. But this kind of busyness is painful and happy. Humans can''t be idle all the time, because once they are idle, all kinds of things will happen. In this way, three days passed in a blink of an eye. Jun Xiaoxiao''s drink volume increased so much that he almost drank all the good wine in Jiangdu Space. As a visitor to the shallow world, Xiao Tian didn''t work hard, didn''t look for opportunities, life and death trials, Tian Tianjun came to drink, and he also came to drink. Let the wine you store consumes quickly. It''s very annoying. The Huitian people are already numb, and in Jiang Du''s tireless attacks, Huitian people are panicked, and they haven''t even found out who they are. Let alone find Jiang Du''s real body. But speaking of it, I have been looking for Jun Xiaoxiao to drink every day for the past three days. Why did Jun Xiaoxiao''s eyes start to look strange when he looked at him? Is it because you have a good impression of yourself? It''s really possible, after all, he is so handsome. But he already has four daughters-in-law, absolutely impossible, no matter how much Jiang Du, he feels too shameless. Jun Xiaoxiao is still a child and can''t let her go astray. Well, anyway, her strength is just like this, she can''t bring much improvement to herself. After a battle, Jun Xiaoxiao woke up, feeling as if he was about to fall apart, pain in every place, and his chest was swollen. On the other hand, Jiang Du was refreshed and his clothes were not wrinkled. "Student Jiang, shall we continue to drink?" Jun Xiaoxiao said with bright eyes. "No, I''m out of alcohol, I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink with the senior sister in the future." Jiang Du sighed. Well, the small improvement of Jun Xiao''s strength is probably not as fast as his own. So there is no need to improve your strength through Jun Xiaoxiao''s brutal fight. Since you can''t improve, what kind of wine should you drink? If Jun Xiaoxiao is turned into a big drunkard, if Jun Xiaoxiao''s father is the dean, will she kill herself by then? Um? Her father''s words about himself...it seems, probably, maybe...and it''s pretty good. "what?" Jun Xiaoxiao''s eyes were slightly surprised at this moment. "What''s the meaning?" She failed to understand the meaning of Jiang Du''s words. Xiao Tian looked at the two and raised his brows slightly, but he was relieved in his heart. He could naturally see that Jiang Du had no other thoughts on Jun Xiaoxiao. But Jun Xiaoxiao is not necessarily, he vaguely feels that Jun Xiaoxiao''s thinking is beginning to change. It is also a wise move for Jiang Du to stop in time. "I find it meaningless to drink every day. I think I should practice hard, and drinking alcohol can be addictive, so naturally I can''t drink it all the time." Jiang Du said with a smile. Jun Xiaoxiao frowned. "Didn''t Senior Sister Jun find out that because of drinking in the past three days, the cultivation level has fallen?" "No, I feel that my cultivation is faster than usual." Jun Xiaoxiao said frankly. Jiang Du... Xiao Tian... Good guy, even though he said he drank, he drank for five minutes and fought for two hours. No wonder his cultivation level has improved. "But this is not a long-term solution. I feel that I have to retreat for a period of time to consolidate my cultivation." Jiang Du said with a smile. Jun Xiaoxiao didn''t think too much, and then nodded, and said with a grin: "Student retreat, Xiao idiot, let''s drink." Xiao Tian frowned and said in a deep voice, "Senior sister, have you forgotten that the dean didn''t let you drink?" Jun Xiaoxiao was taken aback for a moment, then dumbfounded. "No, you didn''t see me drinking wine for several days, why are you now taking my father as an example?" "Xuedi Jiang came here for the first time, and no one has ever picked him up. That''s why I allow you to drink with him for a while. Since Xuedi Jiang is already familiar with me, naturally you can''t drink anymore." Xiao Tian said seriously. Jun Xiaoxiao... Confused, confused, dizzy. No, these heavenly days, only three days have passed, are they gone? Even if it is a holiday and a weekend together, it should be kept for more than three days, right? How can there be three days of rest even on weekends and holidays? Jun Xiaoxiao put on a pain mask on his face. She, can''t drink anymore... But Xiao Tian looked at Jiang Du at this time. "Seeing that Xuedi Jiang''s strength has soared recently, why don''t we come to learn more and see how much difference is between you and me?" Xiao Tian said. Jiang Du? Is there such a good thing? "Come!" Jiang Du was excited, and Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand. Xiao Tian''s face was as usual, the Overlord''s Spear appeared in his hand, and his figure approached with strides. The terrifying coercion struck, and Xiao Tian just approached him, making him feel as if a whole world was oppressing him. Jiang Du''s eyes were bright to the extreme, and the transformation of gods and demons no longer hesitated and started directly. Heaven cut! In an instant, the sword light flashed, and a sword light tens of meters in size, like a thunderbolt, directly slashed towards Xiao Tian. The Overlord''s Spear in Xiao Tian''s hand swept across suddenly, and the terrifying wind whizzed directly against Jian Guang, and then the sword light shattered, and the gun body slammed onto Zhen Yuan Sword. "boom!" With a roar, Jiang Du''s figure was directly smashed out. Xiao Tian stepped on the ground abruptly, his figure disappeared suddenly, and when he reappeared, he had already come to Jiang Du''s side. The gun body was shot horizontally again. "Boom!" Zhen Yuanjian trembled violently, Jiang Du had already reversed direction when he flew upside down, and the situation in front of him changed rapidly. But before landing, Xiao Tian''s figure has appeared again. "Boom!" "Boom boom boom..." Xiao Tian''s speed was too fast. Vaguely, his steps formed a shape of gossip, and the shape of this gossip confuses the world, no matter where Jiang Du flies, his figure can instantly appear. Jiang Du originally thought it was another severe beating, but Xiao Tian''s choice made him vomit blood. Because Xiao Tian controlled his power to the point of knocking him into the air without hurting him. Flying back and forth, Jiang Du simply put the Zhenyuan sword away. He knew that this was Xiao Tian helping Jun Xiaoxiao to vent his anger. But Jiang Du accepted it calmly. After a beating, Xiao Tian stopped, and Jiang Du''s feet stepped back and forth on the ground, taking a dozen steps back to stabilize his body. "Great!" Jiang Du said with a sigh. Being able to control his own power to such a fine level, Xiao Tian''s strength has refreshed Jiang Du''s cognition. Xiao Tian sighed slightly. "The big star is at the top. In a few days, I will challenge the guy who ranked fourth on the Tianjiao gold list. If I have a chance to fight with Gong Feiyu, even if I lose, there is no regret. ." So, why not challenge the fifth? Are you sixth? Directly challenge the fourth, what do you think? Jiang Du complained in his heart, but in a blink of an eye, he asked in confusion, "Gong Feiyu?" He knew the name, or in other words, no one didn''t know the entire wasteland. Even the Realm of Domination has heard of this name. But Jiang Du has only heard of this name. "Don''t you know?" Xiao Tian said with some shock when he saw the confusion in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Uh, I know that I know, but why do you want to fight him?" "Because he has been at the top of the Tianjiao gold list for 10,000 years!" Jiang Du... Chapter 1721： Ghost After inquiring, Jiang Du knew that this guy was really a ruthless person. Gong Feiyu! Ten thousand years! He occupies the golden list of Tianjiao, the top of the list of the Star God Realm for ten thousand years. The people on the Tianjiao gold list have changed a lot, and as a result, no one can squeeze him from the top position of the Tianjiao gold list. Few people know how terrifying he is. Because he once stated clearly that if he wants to challenge him, he must be second and third in order to challenge him and not die. Others dare to challenge and kill him! Because of his rules, other people have followed suit. Therefore, if Xiao Tian challenged him, he would challenge the fourth place at most, and if he challenged Li Shou who was in third place, he would be regarded as a life-and-death battle by Li Shou, and no one would say anything to the killer. That''s why Xiao Tian had to challenge the fourth guy. "good luck!" Jiang Du said seriously. Xiao Tian nodded and left immediately. However, Jiang Du was trying to figure out that Gong Feiyu was so strong, if he reached the third ranking and challenged him, he seemed not to kill himself. Then he kept challenging him, wouldn''t he become as strong as Gong Feiyu? Jiang Du''s eyes brightened. He is really a clever ghost. However, his current strength is still too weak, not to mention Gong Feiyu, it is Xiao Tian playing himself as if playing for fun. The difference is too big to be too far. Only by madly withstanding the attacks of Huitian at night can one''s strength rise faster. And Jiang Du has found Jiang''s target. The sequence value is now only three points. Jiang Du took a bunch of Viper''s things, plus other stolen messy things, and let the system eat them. As a result, the sequence value increased by two. so cheap. Or swallow the sequence, so that the sequence value comes the fastest. The goal that Jiang Du has locked in is a true and false conversion. The person with the sequence, Jiang Du already knows the other''s nickname, which is the ghost. Listening to this name, you know that it is not a good product. His sequence type should be the one that swallows the enemy''s soul. It just happens that Jiang Du''s soul power is insufficient, so he can try to swallow it and try to swallow himself. In the dark night, Jiang was lurking alone. It didn''t take long before he arrived in a quiet city. This person was very cautious and did not devour the soul with much fanfare. But by quietly absorbing it in a quiet time. Although the effect is not particularly good, there is no fierceness to swallow it, but this kind of swallowing makes people weak, and swallowing a little bit more, it will become a broken soul. This city has been hidden by him for a while, and the people in the city have recently fallen into a state of being extremely exhausted. That''s why the night is so quiet. Jiang Du shrouded the power of the nightmare, and quickly approached the ghost, the transformation of the gods and demons had begun to the extreme. Speaking of, as his strength continues to increase, the effect of the current change of gods and demons is not very useful. Although it is still three times higher, it gives Jiang Du the feeling that it is not as surging as the original. . It''s almost time to improve the change of gods and demons. The ghost is in a black robe, and the whole person seems to be integrated with the dark night. If it weren''t for Dark Kuiyin, it was like a big light bulb, I am afraid that few people would be able to capture his location. Jiang Du quickly approached. Suddenly, the ghost frowned. His soul is extremely powerful, even if Jiang''s unique nightmare power is used as a concealment, he also feels an aura of anxiety. At this time, Jiang Du took the shot. In an instant, Heaven Slash broke out, and Divine Light broke out. Three sword lights suddenly illuminate the night sky, hundreds of feet of sword light, as if three crescents appeared in the dark night, whizzing directly towards the ghost at a terrifying speed. The ghost was shocked, and the terrifying breath of the three swordslights made him feel suffocated. Invincible! For an instant, such a thought appeared in his mind. His figure suddenly turned into a black mist, spreading directly around. "Boom boom boom!" Three terrifying sword auras directly cleaved the earth, the surrounding world was shaking, and three deep sword marks were imprinted on the earth. The black mist was rippled by the sword light, and a black mist immediately enveloped Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du let out a scream, his soul melted in a large area like ice and snow encountered a red soldering iron. The combo he had planned was directly interrupted by this powerful soul attack. Heiwu let out a stern laugh. "I thought, how strong are you? Die to me!" In an instant, a powerful and terrifying mental power transformed a million Yin Soldiers and rushed directly to Jiang Du''s soul. The million Yin Soldiers shredded Jiang Du''s soul forcibly. There is a huge difference in the soul power of the two sides. And the opponent is probably the strong man who dominates the pinnacle of the third heaven. True and false conversion. The broken soul was transformed into Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Dutong''s body was trembling. At this moment, he suddenly felt reluctant to kill this ghost. Such a powerful soul power would at least attack him twenty times, no, thirty times would lose his value. Jiang Du took a deep breath, and the cool breath quickly recovered his soul from the injury. As long as the opponent does not run, Jiang Du will not kill him for the time being. If you run, don''t blame yourself for being cruel. A few minutes later, Jiang Du''s soul improved, and then he continued to rush towards the ghost. Soon, he was seriously injured. And this time, the other party actually left a spell on his own soul. After Jiang Du''s conversion between true and false, he immediately noticed that there was a mark on his broken soul, and the ghost was quickly approaching him. Jiang Dusa ran away. The ghost chased after him, Jiang Du gave him a chance, and did not let his speed run too fast. After recovering from his injury, Jiang Du rushed over again. Then another fake body shattered. This time there was another mark on his soul, which seemed to be a spell of the other party. If the number of marks were enough, a terrible soul attack might erupt. "There is a kind of don''t run?" The ghost''s voice was a little soft, and he said gloomily behind Jiang Du. "There is a kind of don''t chase it!" Jiang Du replied unceremoniously. "I won''t chase it!" The ghost stopped chasing and killing. "Really obedient, like my dog." Ghost... "you wanna die!" His speed suddenly increased, and he could be sure that he didn''t know Jiang Du, but since he was attacking himself, he didn''t want to live. Jiang Du''s speed has also increased slightly. He has only used some polar shadows now, and he hasn''t even exploded the undead escape technique. So in terms of escaping, I really have plenty of energy. After his soul recovered, Jiang Du went to challenge again. In this cycle, at the seventh time, the ghost finally recognized a reality. He couldn''t kill this guy by himself, and this guy became stronger again. "Die to me!" In an instant, the seven marks exploded on Jiang Du''s broken soul at the same time. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" A system prompt sounded, and Jiang Du had nothing to do. The shadowy black mist figure paused for an instant. Damn, how could it be ineffective. He has already retired. At this time Jiang Du turned his head and spoke directly. "Seal of the Ten Sides!" At the same time, a scepter began to appear on Jiang Du''s head. The skull head on the scepter burst into a bleeding red light in an instant. Chapter 1722： Soul absorbing sequence Jiang Du felt that someone was approaching quickly. Immediately no longer hesitated. Fighting, Jiang Du may not be the opponent of the ghost, but if it is to kill, killing the ghost is not tricky. The seals of the ten directions shrank instantly. Up the world, southeast and northwest, past and future, life and death! The power of the ten directions came and turned into a seal of horror, directly covering the ghost. The black mist that the ghost turned into will suddenly freeze. He burst out with all his strength, and the seal fluctuated unexpectedly. However, the seal was not broken at the first time. This seal that has been upgraded again and again is definitely not a joke. At this time, the Death Wand suddenly burst out with a dazzling red light, and the red light formed a terrifying beam that straddled the void and fell heavily on the seal. Skills, killing spirits! For the existence of souls, it can cause ten times the lethality. The dazzling red light suddenly formed a group of existence that looked like the sun, and a skeleton head emerged in the red light, accompanied by chewing and screams. At this time, another bright bead appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. Condensing the soul holy pearl! Skills, calm soul! Suppress the enemy''s soul, so that the enemy cannot release the skill within three seconds. This skill is also aimed at the soul. The light merges into the red light. The scream stopped abruptly. The red light was even more dazzling, and the scalp-numbing chewing sound continued for two seconds, and the red light became stronger and flew directly back toward the death wand. The ghost has disappeared, and only a black symbol is left floating in the void. "Ding, find the sequence, it can be absorbed!" The voice of the system rang in Jiang Du''s mind. His figure rushed directly towards the black symbol. "Ding, find the soul-absorbing sequence, do you absorb it?" When Jiang Duhua''s golden palm touched the black rune, the system''s voice sounded. "absorb!" In an instant, the black light was like a stream of water, disappearing continuously in the golden palm. His sequence value began to grow. In just seven seconds, the soul-absorbing sequence was completely absorbed by the system, and Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. Ten seconds after Jiang Du left, two figures, with masks on their faces, appeared here. Feeling the aura of the fall of the ghost, the aura of the two figures instantly became terrifying. "Damn it!" A husky growl sounded. "Who the **** is it?" The ghost died just like that. Dying so fast, they have all done their best to hurry. But it was still a step slower. "Huitian is being watched!" Another masked man said coldly. To be honest, he is still a little uncomfortable with this change. He usually stares at others in return, and when he has been stared at by others like this. "You must find him and kill him, no matter who it is, if you dare to provoke him, there is only one word of death!" The mask man''s gaze was extremely terrifying. "But we can''t find him!" This is the most troublesome thing. The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light, and they know that the other side has left a mark on the person who returned to heaven, but they still haven''t found where the mark is. The strength of the ghost is not weak, and even transformed into a soul state, with even more weird methods. Even if it is not an opponent, it should be able to escape. The result just died like this. He died in a short period of time, and it took no more than two minutes from the time the ghost sent them a message to when they arrived. The opponent is the strong one. Of course, there is also a possibility that the person who returned to the sky before also played against the mysterious guy, saying that he was not very strong. But the masked man thought he was a strong man, otherwise there would be such a coincidence, no one could kill him, and the other party just restrained the ghost. "I''m going to find Elder Curse, I must kill him!" "good!" The two masked men left. And Jiang Du was under the envelope of nightmare power, listening to the conversation, could not help but mumble. "Curse the elder?" Being able to be an elder who can return to heaven is absolutely powerful and terrifying. He must be careful. Listening to the name of this curse elder, I am afraid that he is a powerful person who is extremely proficient in curse killing technique. Jiang Duo glanced at his attribute panel. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Eight Star God 997/10000 System: Beat system (full version 1.0) Sequence value: 29 points This time, the sequence points given by the soul-sucking sequence were very good, even more than twenty were given. For Jiang Du, this is definitely a huge number, because a five-point sequence can upgrade equipment or skills to a higher level. At this twenty-nine point, you can choose five things to upgrade. An Kuiyin is not among them. Speaking of it, there was some brain pain, but now Jiang Du''s highest level skill turned out to be the Dark Kui technique. It''s no wonder that so many powerful people in Huitian haven''t found the existence of Ankuiyin, because this thing is too concealed. What to upgrade? Jiang Du hasn''t thought about it yet. The skills that can be left by Jiang Du are actually the essence. Don''t look at Tianzhang so wasteful, every time you cut it out, you don''t make any merit, it is because the enemy is too strong. Xiao Tian is a peerless evildoer, of the protagonist''s type. And three levels higher than him. The Domination Realm is even higher than him. It''s normal if you can''t kill it with the sky, but it''s not normal if you can kill it. But the transformation of gods and demons can be upgraded. Jiang Du was thinking about these things in his heart. The night was long, and it was still a long time before dawn. Then he went to find someone to start. Soon, Jiang Du then found his goal again. Sneak attack. This person''s name is Chang Sheng, and this name is also amazing. Jiang Du suspected that this guy had a sequence, but it might be a winning sequence. The function of the soul-absorbing sequence is to absorb the soul to strengthen itself, but it seems that the sequence level is not high. If you grow up, kill a person and swallow your soul once. Tu a city, eat a feast. The soul-absorbing sequence is definitely also a very terrifying sequence. Suddenly attacked. Cut the gods, **** light! This time, Jiang Du didn''t choose to be beaten. He had been beaten enough times. He killed people first and collected the sequence. Then he had the sequence value, so he didn''t panic. The five ways to cut the gods blasted into Chang Sheng''s mind at the same time, and Chang Sheng was stunned immediately. But for a moment of stunned, a ring on his body shattered suddenly, and he came back to his senses. Jiang Du had already slashed angrily with his sword. Chang Sheng''s eyes showed anger, this guy! A tortoise shell suddenly appeared in front of him, directly facing Jiang Du. "Crack!" Zhenyuan''s sword cut off the tortoise shell like a broken bamboo. Under the source, everything seemed to be a landslide. But at this time, a white yarn suddenly tossed up, facing the sword light, the white yarn layered on top of each other, directly covering Jiang Du''s sight. When Jiang Du cut the white gauze into pieces, Chang Shengs figure had already left several kilometers, and a blue lantern appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the terrifying flame seemed to burn the world, thinking of Jiang from the blue lantern. Spit out alone. Jiang Du has a slight scalp tingling. Damn, I met a big dog family, a lot of babies. Steal him! Greedy Hades radiated light slightly. This ever-victorious treasure is really many, every time there are three or five treasures on standby at the same time, and they attacked Jiang Du fiercely. Jiang Du turned on Jiying, entangled with Changsheng with a wonderful body. Greedy Dark Chain stole one treasure after another, stealing it for more than a minute, but did not steal it cleanly. You need to know the current greedy chain, but steal it once a second. Still try to find a good steal. This guy Chapter 1723： Curse of Reincarnation Jiang Du retreated. Did not kill Changsheng. Because of the support, Jiang Duna was a headache. This Changsheng is too rich, right? Compared with him, Jiang Du is simply the pauper among the pauper. He stole more than 90 treasures from Changsheng, but he didn''t steal the opponent clean. And Jiang Du checked it out and found that Greedy Dark Chain had stolen more powerful treasures. "hiss" Jiang Du scratched his head vigorously. Hell, these people really don''t have a good job. Fortunately, this time is not a return without success, because not only was beaten, but also ninety treasures were harvested. Throw these treasures to the system. The sequence value has actually increased by four points. What else can Jiang Du say? This guy is probably the God of Wealth system! Chang Sheng directly followed the two strong men who returned to the sky to leave. In other words, the people who returned to the sky began to shrink and no longer chose to fight on their own. Jiang Du could still gamble on one, but it was not necessary. Jiang Du converted his true body into the location of the Lonely Mountain Temple. Through the window, he looked at the ancient moon, inexplicably, feeling homesick tonight. The moonlight is so good, counting the time, the Mid-Autumn Festival will be celebrated on the earth. Speaking of it, since Jiang Du began to embark on the road of cultivation, he has only passed the Mid-Autumn Festival a few times. Because it is too busy. The Mid-Autumn Festival reunion, perhaps only after retirement can it cease to be a symbol. At this time, Jiang Du was alone in the deserted ancient times, and even a familiar friend had never come over. Looking at the moon, Jiang Du sighed quietly. Inexplicably, he wants to drink some wine. Taking out the Wuliangye, poured it into the cup, Jiang Du raised the wine cup, facing the moon, seemed to touch it in the air, and drank it all in one go. He looked at his shadow again. To the shadow, there was another cup. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, a toast to invite the bright moon to form a three-person audience. "puff!" Suddenly, Jiang vomited out blood. The blood is also mixed with liquor. "Ding, you are cursed, your heart is broken, your realm is +1, and the curse of God''s power is +1..." "Ding, you are cursed, your liver is broken, your realm is +1, and the curse of God''s power is +1..." "Ding, you are cursed..." A sound of system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly. Was Elder Curse shot himself? A catastrophic force enveloped Jiang Du, and the air curse madly attacked Jiang Du. Jiang Du repeatedly vomited blood, and even his soul was cursed, showing some damage. A cool breath came out of the system, helping Jiang Du to recover from his injury the fastest. "unlucky!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but cursed, this Mid-Autumn Festival unexpectedly encountered a curse. He completely forgot that he also attacked others during the Mid-Autumn Festival, which led to the return of those who returned to heaven. But only people from the earth celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival, and these people are nothing, so there is nothing else to kill them. And he was cursed during the Mid-Autumn Festival and couldn''t bear it. The curse is still going on, Jiang Du also discovered that this curse is continuous. This continuity continues to deepen. As long as the opponent curses enough times, even if he no longer curses himself later, he will be cursed. Huh? Is this curse really interesting? Jiang Du touched his chin. In fact, he didn''t worry much about the curse, because his anti-curse ability was constantly increasing. So if you can''t curse him instantly, it must be a futile attack. However, Jiang Du was quite interested in this curse. He opened a list of tens of thousands of his skills and began to look for this curse. Soon, I found it! Curse of Reincarnation! This is the name of this curse. This name sounds pretty awesome. It seems that the creator of this curse technique wants to curse the enemy directly into reincarnation. After carefully comprehending this curse of reincarnation, Jiang Du''s eyes showed surprise. Good guy, it turns out that it''s not just cursing others into reincarnation, but this kind of curse is like bone gangrene, even if you enter into reincarnation, there will be a curse following you. The curse is very sticky and extremely difficult. And as the number of curses increases, the power of the curse increases. Even if the opponent''s strength is stronger than you, you can release some cursing power on him, but it''s just a little curse that can''t affect others. The more Jiang Du looked at his eyes, the brighter his eyes. The level of this reincarnation curse is a bit low, but it is not a big problem. With his curse power, Jiang Du began to upgrade it. Upgrade to the limit in one breath. "Upgrade the curse of reincarnation!" Jiang Du said. "Ding, do you consume a little sequence value to upgrade the curse of reincarnation?" The system prompt sounded. "Yes!" "Ding, the upgrade is complete!" "Continue to upgrade!" "Ding, do you consume five serial points to upgrade the curse of reincarnation?" "Yes!" "Ding, the upgrade is complete!" "Again!" "Ding" Jiang Du was a little hilarious, he felt that he had found something fun. The curse of reincarnation was raised to level 3 in one breath, it seemed that because the name was powerful enough, the system did not change the name of the curse. update completed! Mo Qi already knew how to use this curse of reincarnation, he could find the lock through the power of destiny, or lock it with the power of causality. If there is no cause and effect, no destiny, it cannot be cursed. But think about it, you curse at least to find the target! Jiang Du''s mental power fell on top of the curse he had suffered. Curse the elders! He cursed himself, and the two naturally had cause and effect. So Jiang Du directly started the curse of reincarnation! At this time, in a hall hundreds of thousands of miles away, the curse elder in a black robe was not rushing, cursing Jiang Du slowly. He cursed by grafting the cause and effect of Chang Sheng. He is extremely confident in his curse technique, the opponent''s strength is not strong, and his curse has not suffered too tyrannical resistance. In this case, even if you curse the other party without death, you can curse the other party. "Um?" Suddenly, Elder Shu''s eyes widened, astonished, dumbfounded, and at a loss appeared in his eyes. what''s the situation? Someone is cursing him? And still use his curse of reincarnation? Is it a rebound technique? what is this else? Elder Shu was puzzled, but then he laughed. Curse me with my spells? You don''t know how to write the word curse. He directly used his strength to resist. He was extremely confident and felt that no one knew this curse of reincarnation better than himself. And even daring to curse oneself, there is only one way back. Sure enough, the curse directly blew back, and the elder curse added another curse technique of his own. There was a gloomy sneer on his face. Double curse, see if you die! But here, Jiang Du coughed up blood and exuded a strong black air, causing his soul to begin to wear down. However, his eyes are extremely bright. Actually... Can you still bite back? This is great too, right? I thought that tonight would be particularly lonely, but now it seems that tonight will be very lively and extremely lively! He is about to start cursing! Ps: I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival and family reunion! Take a leave tomorrow, I also think about the festival, I love you, what am I! Chapter 1724： Curse on longevity Curse, curse hard! Jiang Du has a hideous smile on his face, blood is flowing from his seven orifices, and black strange air currents are constantly erupting from his body. Anything that this weird airflow touches will melt it. Jiang Du almost triggered the effect of lethal immunity under the dual effects of being cursed and being backlashed. Fortunately, Jiang Du hadn''t fainted yet, so he stopped in time when he couldn''t hold on. The system is madly restoring his body and soul damaged by the curse. It is a pity that the curse has no way to increase his realm, only to increase the strength of his soul and body. This made Jiang Du a little uncomfortable. Double curse, actually speaking, the power of backlash is more powerful than the destructive power of cursing the elders. This made Jiang Du a little hard to understand. But it doesn''t matter, restore first. As his curse resistance continues to increase, the curse of the elders has not done much damage to him, but the power of the curse is still accumulating, and it may explode sometime. the other side. The elder curse felt the disappearance of the curse''s own power, and couldn''t help but snorted. This cold snorted was full of proud and proud. After all, cursing oneself is one of the areas that oneself is best at, and being able to kill people invisible, some people are so funny that they curse themselves with their best curse. Isn''t this going into the latrine with a lantern, looking for shit? Isnt this the shitball man rolling the **** ball into the shitkelangs nest, and the **** has arrived home? However, the guy who cursed himself is very tenacious, and he hasn''t been cursed to death by himself yet. He took a deep breath and his expression became serious. It seems that he is going to live out the bottom of the box. "Ten years of life, play a little, I have to see if you can hold on!" At this moment, wisps of blood appeared in the eyes of Elder Curse. It seems that a strange power has been stripped from his body and blessed by curses. "go!" Elder Curse screamed. Jiang Du, who was recovering, opened his eyes instantly. The cursing power on his body instantly became terrible, Jiang Du spit out a mouthful of blood, and at the same time there seemed to be a looming sight in front of him. He wanted to see clearly, but he couldn''t see clearly, making his emotions become irritable and angry. "The curse has become stronger?" Jiang Du raised his eyebrows, such a little illusion would naturally not affect him. But he was curious how the opponent made the power of the curse so tyrannical. He stretched out his palm, grabbed the power of a curse, and began to analyze it. Um? A strange force was added to the curse, as if pouring gasoline into the flames, and the curse became even stronger because of this strange force. What power is this? How do you feel that you have it too? Jiang Du began to think about it. In the end, his eyes lit up, and this power seemed to be... longevity? Yes, longevity! Just in case, Jiang Du used the power of fate to speculate again. Then it was confirmed. It is indeed life span. Is this cursing others with one''s own lifespan? The legendary: "I curse my roommate for a lifetime for not finding a partner with my ten-year lifespan?" Then can you double curse others through life span. By the way, speaking of it, I have been practicing for so long, and I don''t know how long I have lived! Jiang Du couldn''t help but calculate it curiously. Then, a number appeared in Jiang Du''s mind. 282, 8999, 9999, 9999, 9999, 9999, 9999. Huh? Isn''t he immortal? Jiang Du looked at this number. The number was too long. If he didn''t count it wrong, it would have reached tens of billions, not even one Kyoto. This couldn''t help but disappoint Jiang Du. After cultivating for such a long period of time, and suffered so many severe beatings, it turned out that there was not even one in Kyoto. But for so long, Jiang Du felt that he was still satisfied, after all, he was in the Star God Realm. After dominating the realm, the life span will inevitably skyrocket. Thinking of this, Jiang Du smiled with satisfaction, but he didn''t directly choose the service life to curse the past in reverse. Don''t worry, wait for the other party to work harder! ... Elder Curse felt the passing of his lifespan, and his face couldn''t help showing a deep sense of satisfaction. Sometimes, cursing others with life span can be addictive. For example, he is already at the peak of the Domination Realm now, but he only has a life span of hundreds of billions of years. Originally, he also had a life span of tens of trillions of years, but he used his own curse to help him eradicate powerful enemies. Otherwise, with his aptitude, he has never been on the Gold List of Tianjiao, and has never obtained a sequence, how can he get to the pinnacle of dominance? I am afraid that a certain Tianjiao would have been directly killed as a stepping stone on the way. But now, through his own inheritance, he has painstakingly studied the innovative curse technique, and he has come this far and become the elder of Huitian. Under the peak of Domination Realm, who could not tremble twice when he heard the name of cursing a Taoist person? As for the life span, there are only hundreds of billions left? He doesn''t care, when he successfully breaks through the reincarnation realm, then there is a huge amount of lifespan for him to use. In this regard, he has long been familiar with the road. "Hundred years for you to enjoy!" The curse Taoist smiled lightly. The one-hundred-year life span directly disappears. The curse of reincarnation is directly enhanced. Jiang Du suffered a stronger curse, and in an instant, countless black liquid appeared in his body, and he was melting. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly, this kind of curse intensity, even if his curse resistance is very strong, but still feel the danger. After all, it was a curse on him by the powerhouse of the Domination Realm peak, and it would be terrifying for him to consume a little lifespan at will. If the Taoist cursed him with his lifespan from the beginning, he might be directly cursed to cause death immunity. In my mind, the system prompts one after another. The cool breath surged wildly in Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s face was a little distorted, his face was covered by black light, and he looked like a devil. The illusion intensified and the soul melted. In vaguely, Jiang Du seemed to have seen his parents die tragically, and his family members died suddenly. There was a blood glow in his eyes. The whole person exudes a crazy breath. But his heart is still clear. Clearly know that these are hallucinations, and if you can''t bear even such a little hallucination at this stage of cultivation, it would be too wasteful. "Not dead yet?" The curse Taoist was surprised. This guy is amazing! But it doesn''t matter. Come on! "Ten thousand years of life!" The curse instantly penetrated the long void and directly fell on Jiang Du''s body. At this moment, Jiang Du couldn''t bear it completely, the transformation of gods and demons was directly initiated, and at the same time, the huge and cursed power of the gods directly confronted the fierce curse power. The prompt speed of the system is suddenly accelerated. Jiang Du''s flesh and blood were completely shattered, his bones were covered with dense cracks, his soul was twisted, and he was constantly eroded by black light. Hold on, hold on! "Upgrade the power of Nightmare Demon!" Jiang Du issued an order to the system. "Ding, do you consume 8 sequence points to upgrade the power of nightmares?" "Yes!" "Ding, the power of Nightmare is being upgraded." Because Jiang Du frequently uses the power of Nightmare, his proficiency is relatively high, which saves Jiang Du two points of sequence value. At this time, the sequence value has been consumed, from 29 points to 10 points directly. This thing is really useless. Chapter 1725： This is impossible ecover! Restore restore restore! The cool breath brought new life to Jiang Du, and the power of the curse continued to shatter Jiang Du''s body and soul. But what can''t kill him will only make him stronger in the end. Curse Taoist frowned. Not dead yet? How can it be? He clearly felt that the object of his curse was not strong, and he had not even reached the dominance state. A person who dominates the pinnacle of the realm, plus a life span of ten thousand years, has not cursed the opponent to death? The opponent is also good at cursing? Or is it protected by some treasure? The curse Taoist''s eyes showed a touch of cruelty, and since he had taken the shot, he definitely couldn''t let him have a chance to survive. "Million-year life span, curse him to death!" At one time, the million-year lifespan disappeared directly and merged into the curse. This time the curse, the cursed Taoist''s face became much paler. "I don''t believe in cursing you!" There was a loud roar from the curse road population. In an instant, the terrifying curse rushed directly towards Jiang Du. "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind, and a large black mist directly enveloped Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically, and then his figure was directly enveloped by the power of Nightmare Demon. Part of the power of the curse was isolated from the power of the nightmare, and lost the target. Most of the curses were attached to Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du''s body was directly destroyed, and his soul was quickly disappearing. The cool breath was regaining crazily, and all the power of Jiang Du''s gods went against the power of the curse. The power of the curse is too strong, so powerful that it makes people tremble. Jiang Du continued to fight with this terrifying curse power, which made his physical and mental power continue to increase. Finally, I don''t know how long it took before this ferocious curse force was cleared and absorbed. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. Holding the grass, too fierce! This kind of curse, the guy who turned to heaven... was a mess. But fortunately, now that he has entered the power of nightmare, and cut off the cause and effect, the other party can''t find himself, so there is no need to say the curse. "It''s amazing!" Jiang Du sighed. He calculated the time, and it took him a full quarter of an hour to wipe out this terrifying curse. I don''t know if the other party continues to stare at him. Jiang Du''s eyes rolled. The night is long, and idle is idle, since you cursed me, then this matter will never end. True and false conversion. Jiang Duzhen appeared outside the power of the nightmare, and he was ready. If the opponent still performed a curse that he couldn''t bear, he would instantly enter the power of the nightmare. Jiang Du appeared somewhere at the foot of the Guyu Mountain Courtyard. After waiting for a while, this person didn''t even continue to curse. Waited for a while. He didn''t even continue to curse. How could this person just give up halfway like this? If you haven''t cursed yourself, don''t curse? Jiang Du directly started the curse of reincarnation, and cursed the Taoist for a moment. One minute before the time came, the curse Taoist had turned into a plume of smoke, and he appeared in front of the ghost face at this time. When the ghost face saw the curse Taoist, he respectfully saluted and said: "I have seen Elder Curse!" "Well, the person who attacked you in the dark has been killed by me. You can rest assured." He said flatly. The Ghost Face was suddenly surprised. "real?" Elder Curse frowned slightly. "Um?" Guimian was shocked, his cold sweat came down, and he said in fear, "It is the fault of the subordinate, it is the fault of the subordinate, and even dared to doubt the words of Elder Curse, please forgive the elder, the subordinate **** it." Seeing the ghost face man kneeling directly on the ground with his head clasped, Elder Curse''s expression softened slightly. At the same time, he was a little drunk in this state of being feared by others. He didn''t speak, watching the ghost-faced man clasping his head again and again. Soon, he got tired and didn''t mean much. He spent millions of years of life, and now he is a little tired. "Okay, I''ll spare your life this time, and don''t say anything wrong next time." Elder Shu said lightly. "Thank you elder, thank you elder!" The Ghost Face let out a sigh of relief, and at the same time secretly cursing the curse elder in his heart is simply a big pervert. The curse Taoist is full of ambition. Suddenly, a curse force fell directly on him. The curse Taoist was stunned for an instant. Curse of Reincarnation? It''s the curse of reincarnation again, who is cursing him with his spells? He pinched his fingers and calculated it, and based on the causal power of the curse, he directly locked onto Jiang Du''s body. "How can it be?" He couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. He''s not dead? Just now, he used the life span of millions of years to curse Jiang Du, and directly broke the cause and effect of Jiang Du''s curse. Generally, when this happens, you are basically cursed to death, because after death, all causes and effects will disappear naturally. But now, the other party appeared alive again, using his curse spells to provoke himself. Is it tolerable or unbearable! The curse Taoist directly caused the opponent to suffer backlash, and at the same time began to use the curse of reincarnation to curse back. The Ghost Face Man looked at the cursed Taoist whose complexion changed, and felt anxious for a while. Looking at this situation, it seems that... the curse Taoist didn''t curse the opponent to death. But the curse Taoist did not speak, he did not dare to say more, he could only kneel on the ground and wait. "Die to me!" This time, the patience of the curse Taoist was obviously not as good as the first time. The first time he didn''t use his lifespan, it was because the curse Taoist didn''t think the opponent could be so strong, because if it was very strong, there would still be a chance for Guimianren to ask for help. After all, the life span is not caused by strong winds. If you can kill the opponent without using your lifespan, why not do it. Later, it was determined that he could not die, he was also decisive in his shots, and for the fourth time he directly increased his life span to a million years. Want to avoid future troubles. But it didn''t kill. Now the curse Taoist directly uses two million years of life. His face became even paler, and the fierce and terrifying curse exploded in an instant, and the ghost face man directly crouched on the ground, his eyes revealed a deep horror. What a terrifying curse power. But such curse power can''t kill the other party? At this time, the cause and effect of the other party disappeared again. The curse Taoist''s face was terrifying, and at the same time, a panic that even he didn''t want to believe was slowly rising in his heart. The other party, won''t you even be cursed like this, right? He was waiting, and at the same time trying to find the cause and effect about Jiang Du. However, I still couldn''t find it. The ghost face didn''t dare to move. A quarter of an hour passed slowly. When the curse of reincarnation was applied to the cursed Taoist again, all the hairs on the cursed Taoist were erected. "This is impossible!" He let out an exclamation. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was in great trouble. A series of curses of reincarnation attacked him, causing no harm to him at all, but this seemed to be a reminder to him. Curse Taoist scalp numb. "I don''t believe in this evil!" "Ten thousand lifespan, die for me!" The curse of life is not unlimited. The curse of Taoist people has a life span of several billion years, and it is extremely burdensome for him to take out tens of millions of years at a time. A spit of black blood was suddenly spit out from his mouth, and the whole body was tumbling with black air, and his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood. Even the body is unstable. But his look was terrifying to the extreme. "I don''t believe it, you are still alive!" Chapter 1726： cautious (The error in the previous chapter should be hundreds of billions of life, written in billions, sorry.) ... Tens of millions of life, turned into a curse of terror. Such a curse, under the reincarnation, I am afraid that any existence will be extremely jealous, both of which are the pinnacle dominating realm, and it is normal to be cursed to death. Jiang Du''s lethal immunity sounded instantly. His scalp is numb. Hold the grass! A large amount of curse power poured directly into his body, and even the Zhenyuan sword came out directly, the sword light was shining, and the source of the source was opened, and a part of the curse was smashed by the source of the source. Otherwise, even with ten lethal immunities, Jiang Du would not be able to withstand such a terrifying attack. Fortunately, his methods are really enough. The lethal immunity sounded again, and Jiang Du cut off a large curse. It sounded again, and another large piece was chopped off. The fourth time it sounded, finally this crazy curse power reached the range that Jiang Du could bear. With cold sweat on Jiang Du''s forehead, he realized that he was not going to die before he began to enjoy it with peace of mind...Uh, suffering the pain caused by the curse. Other cursing forces that had been cut off from cause and effect were twisted in the air, like a terrifying monster. This time, after a full half an hour passed, Jiang Ducai was able to bear the curse force abruptly, and his body and soul were once again exaggerated. The improvement is too great. After such a curse, his realm has actually become much lower. Even Jiang has a unique feeling that he is no less inferior to ordinary dominance in terms of the strength of his body and soul. Don''t even want to break through his defenses in the general dominance. Jiang Du looked at the cursing power that was cut off by him again, and proactively stretched out his palm. In the next second, Jiang Du couldn''t help but growl. Hiss...It hurts! Jiang Du felt that before the cooling time of lethal immunity had passed, he couldn''t be so waved anymore. Because if the curse Taoist really came again, he would really die. Calm and calm, can''t float, there are four groups of curses, enough to carry it for a while. Another half an hour passed, and Jiang Du provoked another curse. This cycle continued, and more than two hours passed like this. Jiang Du abruptly carried this tens of millions of lifespan curse down in batches. I am afraid that the curse Taoist would never have imagined that someone could cut his curse directly into pieces and eat them piece by piece. But Elder Curse waited for a long time, and didn''t wait until Jiang Du cursed himself again, he was also relieved slowly in his heart. Finally, finally cursed to death. If the curse of tens of thousands of lifespans can''t kill that guy, the curse Taoist will definitely panic, very panic. Now that the other party is dead, the curse Taoist''s heart is not too easy. If Jiang Du cursed him again, he would definitely explode. ... There was only one lethal immunization. Jiang Du opened his eyes and felt his own state. The state is simply surprisingly good, ridiculously good! Gently clenched his fist, the terrifying physical strength was almost like squeezing the void. If he was fighting Xiao Tian now, how huge would he still be between him? Jiang Du is not quite sure. But what is certain is that he has really become a lot stronger. There is only one lethal immunity left, the inability to wave is absolute, and the curse can no longer be cursed. Jiang Du was thinking about his enemies. Uh, it seems that when I came to the wasteland, I didn''t encounter any enemies. Nie Long''s words are not strictly speaking an enemy. Jiang Du''s goal was to smash him, and he didn''t have any murderous intentions. and many more! Suddenly, Jiang Du remembered. Who said there are no enemies? When he first went to the Tianjiao Gold List, there was a dog thief who had to use the power of fate to spy on him, so that Jiang Du''s identity was exposed. Isn''t this a grudge? Thinking of this, Jiang suddenly stopped fighting alone. Let''s start with you! Wait until your lethal immunity is restored, then come to curse the Taoist. After doing things, Jiang Du''s interest greatly increased. Straightening his sleeves, the two had fought against each other with the power of fate before, so there would still be no cause and effect of each other. Because the opponent''s destiny power is extremely strong, Jiang Du can be sure that as long as he cursed him, the opponent can instantly detect who he is. Then it won''t be exciting. After all, if the curse on the bright side cannot be solved by the other party, then it is a bit nonsense to lock in and solve the person who releases the curse. You must hide yourself. Jiang Du hid in the power of Nightmare. In fact, if he cursed a Taoist person, he could also hide in the power of nightmare and stab the curse secretly. But in this case, how can the other party find himself to curse? The two forces of destiny and cause and effect are still different. Fate can lock the identity and location of the opponent, while causation can only lock the opponent''s person. He was enveloped by the power of Nightmare. After finding the causal line that belonged to that mysterious destiny strong man, Jiang Du directly cursed the past. One curse technique rushed towards each other directly along the cause and effect. Jiang Du didn''t know who this guy was, but if he provokes him, he must get revenge. Somewhere. A middle-aged man was originally cultivating, he suddenly frowned, then opened his eyes. Who is cursing himself? It''s good, I didn''t provoke anyone! No, I didn''t provoke anyone who is good at curses! who is it? He calculated it directly. However, his brows became tighter afterwards. Can''t calculate? How can it be? The intensity of this curse is so small, it is obvious that the curse is not too strong, how can he not figure it out? Have treasures? The curses again and again, although they could not affect him, still made him upset. "I don''t believe that you can''t be calculated!" His hands. A compass appeared directly, and the compass exuded a quiet and mysterious light, and light and shadow seemed to flicker in the compass. In the end, light and shadow appeared. A black mist appeared in the light and shadow. In the black mist, there was a figure faintly, but even the outline of this figure was not clear. "Continue to me!" The middle-aged man was a little uneasy, he bit his tongue and the tip suddenly, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the compass. The power of calculation becomes more powerful. But the black mist is so strange that the power of destiny can''t enter at all. "Forget it, the curse is not too strong anyway, I see how long you can curse." Although it was a little uncomfortable, he decided to endure it. After all, you can''t trouble others because of such a small matter. Once, twice, three times... The middle-aged man''s complexion was stable, not because he was bragging, just a curse of strength, cursing him for fifty thousand years, his eyelids would not blink. Even his cultivation will not be affected. There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Even if the cultivation base is not enough, just follow the curse of others, really knowing the heights of the sky. Fifty times, sixty times, seventy times... Up to a hundred times. Suddenly, the middle-aged man turned pale, and a black air rose from his body. The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. what happened? Just now in his body, a powerful curse force exploded, and it actually affected him. But this kind of curse is far from reaching his limit. But why did a powerful curse burst out? At this time the power of the curse began to diminish again. The middle-aged man frowned, he decided to look again. Chapter 1727： Curse Taoist is numb Five hundred times, six hundred times... He cursed again and again, as if to kill him, rushing towards the middle-aged man overwhelmingly. The middle-aged man was named Chen Tianhuan, his true identity was an elder of Mingtian Temple, and he belonged to a high-level existence in the Domination Realm. It''s just that he estimated Jiang Du, not because of the order of Mingtian Temple, but purely because of benefits. As a destiny teacher, he cooperates with many forces. Especially for information dealers who want to get first-hand information the fastest, every time Chen Tianhuan is called, it will cost a lot of money. In fact, he also has his own unique skills, that is, his calculations are extremely concealed and rarely found by others. After being discovered by Jiang Du last time, he hesitated, but because Jiang Du''s destiny power was really weak, Chen Tianhuan simply charged Jiang Du directly. It''s cool. All kinds of information about Jiang Du have been checked out. And because of this, he received a generous reward. The curse is still going on, he has entered a state of meditation. It was too weak. It seemed that the fierce curse was actually an accident, otherwise it would not have erupted for so long. But to a thousand curses. "boom!" A fierce black mist erupted directly from Chen Tianhuan''s body. Chen Tianhuan opened his eyes instantly, he only felt his scalp exploded at this moment. The terrible cursing power agitated in his body. On his skin, weird red spots began to appear, and there seemed to be an extremely unstable force that was pouring into his body from the void. "The numerology is immortal!" Chen Tianhuan let out a low growl. In an instant, the golden light filled with endless righteousness surged in his body, scouring the power of the curse. He panicked! This time, the curse that broke out was even stronger. He was really aware of the crisis. He suppressed the curse power this time and began to calculate again. Still can''t calculate. "Who is it? Who the **** is it?" Chen Tianhuan''s eyes were red, and he let out a low growl. But no one answered him. The curse began to proceed in an orderly manner. This time, Chen Tianhuan didn''t dare any more ink stains. He got up and walked towards the core of Mingtian Temple. The hall master and the deputy hall master don''t need to think about it, he still doesn''t have such a great ability to let such a strong person help him investigate. But he can go to the second elder, strictly speaking, he is the second elder''s person. Soon, he found the second elder. "Second elder, I have been cursed by others, and the power of the curse is still increasing. Please also ask the second elder to help me!" Chen Tianhuan said hurriedly. The second elder He has a childlike face, like a fairy. Seeing Chen Tianhuan panicked at this time, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. They are already the elders, and it is really disappointing that they are still so suffocating. "What''s going on, tell me in detail." The second elder asked. Suddenly Chen Tianhuan said the matter again. "Why can''t it be calculated?" The second elder raised his eyebrows and stretched out his fingers, as if twisting flowers, directly pinching out a curse force. Then through the power of this curse, he began to calculate. Time passed by every minute. After a few minutes, Chen Tianhuan''s heart was full of expectation, but now it is getting heavier and heavier. No...no? The second elder frowned. He then pinched his fingers again, and changed his calculation method, who would use the power of this curse. Of course, it is not to look for all the existence that will curse. If it is calculated in this way, it is estimated that the second elder will die suddenly. Because this number is too much, it is even very likely to involve a terrible existence. This calculation is simply self-defeating. Just like Jiang Du calculated, who is more handsome than him, instantly countless readers appeared, among them there are many powerful readers, Jiang Du is estimated to be violent. "Huh? Did you provoke the Huitian people?" Suddenly, the second elder frowned, and he locked onto the curse Taoist. According to his calculation, the curse elder in Huitian used this curse method. Chen Tian changed his mind for a moment. Back to the days? No, how could he provoke that group of mice in such a good manner? Isn''t that boring for himself? He immediately shook his head. "I never provoke Huitian." "But according to my calculation, there is only one cursing Taoist who can curse you with this kind of curse. If you didn''t provoke him, how could he curse you?" The second elder looked solemnly. Said. Although Huitian is a force that everyone shouts and beats for the wasteland, few people are really willing to provoke them, as long as the other party does not take the initiative to provoke themselves. Because Huitian''s power is huge. Not only are there traces of them in the wasteland, but also in the mortal realm, there are also in the realm of dominance, and even in reincarnation. This is an intricate and deeply ingrained force. Curse Taoist? Chen Tianhuan''s face changed drastically. He had heard of this person''s reputation. This person was stronger than him, and was good at cursing. It could be said that he was a very daunting guy. Few people in the entire wasteland are willing to provoke him. How could he provoke this person? "Second elder, I really haven''t provoke this person, I can be sure, even with regard to Huitian, I have never calculated, cursing the Taoist is good, why would you curse me?" Chen Tianhuan said anxiously. The second elder looked at Chen Tianhuan''s appearance, and couldn''t help but frowned, as if very embarrassed. "Second elder, you have to help me, I feel that the power of the curse is constantly increasing. If you help me this time, I will definitely be the only second elder to look forward to the horse''s head after Chen Tianhuan!" Chen Tianhuan is like grabbing a lifesaver. Straw-like, eagerly pleaded. "But, I really don''t want to have anything to do with the Huitian people." The second elder said quietly. Chen Tian froze for a moment, as if he understood something. "Second elder, this is a treasure I once obtained, called the life stone. If the second elder doesn''t dislike it, please accept it. From now on, Chen Tianhuan will owe the second elder a life, and ask the second elder to save me!" A smile appeared on the face of the second elder, and he reluctantly accepted the life stone, and said in a gentle manner: "You, you, we are the people of the Palace of Destiny. We should have watched and helped each other. What kind of words do you have to say, so let me Just take the risk and contact Huitian to see what is going on. After all, the enemy should be settled but not settled!" "Thank you second elder!" ... When the curse Taoist was found by another elder of Huitian, he was shocked when he heard this. "It''s not me, I don''t even know who Chen Tianhuan is, so what do I curse him for?" "Not you? The other party uses the curse of reincarnation that you are best at, but who else can you be?" The elder was also fascinated. Curse Taoist thought for a moment. "It''s him!" "Who?" "He is not dead yet?" At this moment, the curse Taoist was also numb. He couldn''t help but burst into foul language. "***, why is he not dead yet?" Chapter 1728： confusion The curse Taoist was panicked. Chen Tianhuan was also panicked. One calculation, one curse, but neither of them could find any trace of Jiang Du at all. Two thousand times, three thousand times... The number of curses is still increasing. If it breaks out again, it is very likely that it will erupt from 10,000 curses. How strong will the curse be at that time? Chen Tianhuan panicked just thinking about it. What if one hundred thousand curses converge and erupt together? Wouldn''t it be more terrifying? "When I meet you, I think we should cooperate, otherwise it will lead to a catastrophe." The curse Taoist heard that the other party was the **** of heaven, and said immediately. "But you can''t lock each other through the power of destiny, what about cooperation?" "He will come out!" Cursed Taoist said with certainty. Jiang Du didn''t know that Daoist Curse and Chen Tianhuan had already blended together, and even the second elder who had ordered the heavens joined in. He is just waiting for the lethal immunity to recover and cool down. Anyway, if it rains to beat the child, he is idle, so he has been cursing this guy. The curse Taoist sent the puppets and rushed to the Palace of Life to help Chen Tianhuan relieve the curse. Even if the curse Taoist is a person who returns to the sky, and the other party asks him, he will not rashly let his true body appear in front of other people. After all, his curse technique is very powerful, but he is a crispy skin, if the other party turns his face or sets him up, and he goes forward stupidly, it will be useless. Ten thousand curses came. Because of the help of the curse Taoist, Chen Tianhuan felt better this time, but the residual power of the curse of reincarnation exploded together, still causing him to suffer trauma. Time passed by every minute. In a blink of an eye, it was a day and a night, Jiang Du cursed wildly, but he still didn''t curse it 100,000 times, but it was coming soon. The lethal immunity is almost restored. Jiang Du was not in a hurry to go out, and now Ming Tiandian might use the power of fate to calculate himself as if he was crazy. True and false conversion! His figure quickly rushed towards a wasteland. As far as possible away from the Lonely Mountain Courtyard. Finally, he found a rather hidden barren mountain, and Jiang Du directly dug a cave here. Feeling the situation of lethal immunity, Jiang Du gradually became excited. I''m coming! The nightmare''s power dissipated directly. Suddenly, Jiang Du stopped. Wait, why do you want to disperse the power of Nightmare Demon? The power of the Nightmare demon that had just dispersed was shrouded on him again at this moment. A curse was thrown directly on the cursed Taoist through the void. "coming!" In the Palace of Life, the puppet of the curse Taoist suddenly shouted. In an instant, Chen Tianhuan and the second elder began to figure out who the other party was and where they were now. And the curse Taoist is looking hideous and ready to give Jiang Du a gift with a lifespan of tens of millions. All of them started to move. "Huh? Can''t calculate it!" Suddenly, Chen Tianhuan was stunned. He still found nothing, and fate had never given him any hint, as if the person he estimated did not exist at all, and there was nothing. The expression of the second elder also slowly began to solidify. He did not calculate it. On the other side, the curse Taoist looked vicious and used karma thread to give Jiang Du a big gift bag. But the thread of cause and effect came out, and it was entangled in the void at a loss, and finally did not rush out, because he could not find the target at all. The curse Taoist was dumbfounded. what''s the situation? what happened? Why can''t I find it? Why can the other party curse me, but I can''t curse the other party? The cursing Taoist had already exploded in foul language once, but now he was completely swearing, not believing in evil, and trying his best to find Jiang Du''s whereabouts. No! The second curse had already fallen on him at this time. He wanted to follow the direction of the curse and find it back. But this is a huge project, because the speed of the universe is too fast, he can only capture a short distance that the curse has flown at a time. If you use this method to lock the opponent''s position, I am afraid that you will have to be cursed tens of thousands of times to find it. The cursed Taoist followed the cursed direction over and over again, while asking the man who ordered the temple. "How about it, have you figured out the location and identity of the other party?" The curse Taoist shouted. "No" The two said helplessly. Cursing Taoist suddenly became angry and couldn''t help but cursed. "waste!" This curse made the faces of Chen Tianhuan and the second elder begin to look ugly. How dare you scold yourself? It''s okay for Chen Tian to switch. He didn''t have a curse for being strong, but the second elder was different. He was also a peak powerhouse in the dominance realm, with superior strength, how could he endure such a scolding. "You clean my mouth, have you found the other party?" The second elder said in a cold voice. The curse Taoist was extremely irritable at first, but at this moment, seeing the second elder even dared to talk back, the eyes were even more terrifying for a while. "Are you talking to me?" His voice began to become a little hoarse, and the puppet''s eyes were fixed on the second elder. The second elder''s heart became angry. "It''s you, the mouse who returns to the sky, this is the Palace of Destiny, it is not you who return to the sky!" After speaking, the puppet of the curse Taoist broke into pieces in an instant. The second elder was stunned for a moment. The explosion of the puppet was not because he shot it, it has nothing to do with him. In the next second, a cursing force directly fell on the second elder. The curse of a Taoist person is not like Jiang Du. It doesn''t hurt or itchy, and dozens of curses don''t make others feel anything. Cursing the Taoist is just an ordinary curse, and a wisp of black mist appeared on the second elder''s body in an instant. The face of the second elder changed drastically. "Curse Taoist, dare you!" However, the puppet burst into pieces, and the curse Taoist stopped listening to the nonsense of the second elder at all. The curse Taoist had a terrible expression. While looking for the traces of the curse, he cursed the second elder while letting the curse that was cursed on him battered. One mind and three purposes. Jiang Du felt the steady flow of backlash, and couldn''t help but smile. I''m coming! Although it can''t be compared with the curse of tens of thousands of years, but the accumulation of small amounts adds up, and the voice of the system began to sound in his mind. Once, twice, three times... Jiang Dumei cursed. The curse of reincarnation hits him, not only can it cause him to suffer trauma, the most important thing is that the power of the curse is directly accumulated in his body. And because Jiang Du was familiar with the curse of reincarnation at this time, he could detonate these accumulated curse powers in advance. It is safe and can control the intensity of the curse as he wants. Jiang Du feels that he will be very happy to suffer as much damage as he wants. Under the circumstances of anger, the curse Taoist used his heart and three uses, not only retaliated against others, but also defeated Jiang Du, and he was still investigating Jiang Du''s position step by step. He also feels very good. Chen Tianhuan finally ended being cursed, and the long-lost lightness made his whole person alive. So he also feels very good. A win-win situation is already great. At this time, we will win three directly and take off straight away. The only one who was upset was the second elder, not only upset, but also angry and worried. He also began to calculate the position of the curse elder, using the power of fate to impose bad luck on him. Anyway, don''t make it easier for everyone. In this way, a little bit of time passed, and three days passed in a blink of an eye. The curse Taoist''s complexion was quite exhausted, but at this moment, the killing intent in his eyes was directly concentrated to the extreme. "Finally I find you!" Elder Curse''s hoarse voice sounded in the darkness. He wants this person to taste all the pain in the world, and then die! Although, he cursed others first... Chapter 1729： Daily escape promote! Continuous improvement! Although his realm had not improved, Jiang Du could feel that his body and soul had at least improved by nearly twice the level compared to the original. happy? To be honest, I am still a little happy. However, Jiang Du didn''t have much happiness either. Anyway, whether he was strong or not, he would be beaten again. The protagonist of other people''s novels, a breakthrough, instantaneously swept the strong enemy, everyone''s attention, amazed again and again. Coming from the shallow world, he can reasonably be called the protagonist of the novel. At least in his autobiography "I Can Resist the Most Vicious Hit", he is the protagonist. After breaking through, he was beaten more severely. There was a comparison between the two sides, and the angry Jiang Du almost shot himself on the spot. After all, only if you take the initiative to cast yourself, can you ride the same elevator with the little fairy... Cough cough cough, pulling away. People are more angry than people. But fortunately, Jiang Du has a strong psychological quality, and he has been surprised by this situation a long time ago. As his curse power continues to increase, the intensity of his curse has increased by more than four times in just a few days. However, because the original curse was too weak, even if it was increased by a factor of four, it was still within tolerance for the Taoist curse. A Star God Eighth Heaven, a Domination Realm pinnacle. The gap is too big. As usual, Jiang Du continued to curse, and one of his curses was formed faster and faster. It originally took almost ten seconds to release a curse, but now it takes less than ten seconds. Practice makes perfect, Jiang Du feels that this time can still be compressed. "Got you!" In silence, three powerful breaths appeared around Jiang Du''s cave without warning. The entire barren mountain seemed to be bounced on top by ink lines in an instant, and the interlaced blood-red ink lines formed a huge net. Above and below, the entire mountain was completely sealed. Jiang Du''s face changed slightly. How did you find yourself? The power of Nightmare is still not safe! He didn''t think about it, and he switched between true and false. However, the unfavorable conversion between true and false was directly blocked by this big scarlet net at this moment. His soul, his body, did not have any conversion with the fake body at all. Jiang Du''s face changed drastically. The true-to-false conversion is invalid? To be honest, his conversion between true and false has basically never failed. At the moment when the conversion between true and false failed, Jiang Du forced himself to calm down. He didn''t know how much he had suffered. The more he got to this critical juncture, the less he couldn''t panic. The black mist poured directly into the cave. The black mist is extremely viscous and can penetrate through any crevices. Under such undifferentiated coverage, even if the nightmare''s power is shrouded, he will be discovered. It is necessary to break the seal of the blood-red ink line to have a chance to switch between true and false. His figure quickly retreated toward the depths of the cave. But the black fog is also fast. He can''t make any movement, because as long as there is movement, he will reveal his position. Seeing the black mist getting closer and closer, Jiang Du''s head turned crazily, and all the skills he was good at reverberated. Fake! Heaven cut! "boom!" Jiang Du''s figure appeared instantaneously, Zhen Yuanjian burst out with a dazzling sword light, and the entire mountain was turned into powder in an instant. Jian Guang slashed directly at the blood-colored ink line. The surging black mist paused for a while, and the entire mountain was exploded. The black mist could only expand wildly. Because the space becomes larger in an instant, although the limited black fog can fill a larger space, the density of the black fog will definitely be contained. Jian Guang saw that he cut on the blood-red ink line. A man like an iron tower appeared directly in front of Jianguang. The high-level aura belonging to the Domination Realm is like a wild dragon, unbridled release. Facing the surging sword light, his face showed a touch of disdain. That''s it? Then he punched it, the shadow of the fist broke through the mountains and rivers, and the punch smashed the sword light directly without any difficulty. And Jiang Du''s fake body was shrouded in the power of Nightmare, and quickly rushed towards the blood-red ink line. The Iron Tower man stretched out his fist again and slammed it against Jiang Du who had appeared on his own initiative. The dull pressure is as if the heavens and the world are smashing towards Jiang Du. True and false conversion! There was a real-false conversion in an instant. Although he was isolated from the outside world by the blood-red ink line, the blood-red ink line could still be converted from true to false. Zhen Yuanjian disappeared on Jiang Du''s fake body at the same time. Quan Ying punched down, and the fake body burst directly into pieces. The real body has come to the side of the blood red ink line. "Disconnect the source!" Jiang Du whispered in his heart. In an instant, Zhen Yuanjian trembled slightly, and the sword light was still under the envelope of the nightmare demon''s power. The moment the sword light touched the blood-red ink line, it was considered to burst out. This large net with powerful forbidden power, under the broken source, barely held the blink of an eye, it was instantly torn into a huge gap. "You can''t run away!" The curse Taoist had been hiding, but at this time he finally let out a hoarse growl. A black air, just between flashes, had already appeared on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du didn''t notice any danger, indicating that this black air was not a destructive attack, but even a destructive attack Jiang Du would not care. He also has lethal immunity. His figure rushed directly into the blood-red ink line. True and false conversion! The black energy rushed directly to him, and the true-to-false conversion was finally available. The real body came thousands of miles away in an instant. Then he immersed himself in and ran frantically. "You can''t run away!" The black qi was like a blood vessel, directly covering Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s soul was branded with unknown numbers. At this time, a small skull appeared on Jiang Du''s back, his mouth opened and closed, and he let out a stern cry. The speed of the four powerful auras soared to the extreme in an instant, and they rushed towards Jiang Du quickly. Jiang Du found a direction opposite to the fake body, and at the same time made the fake body start to run. The four are fast. The distance between the two sides is constantly increasing. It was only a minute''s time before the four breaths appeared behind Jiang Du like a stormy sea. "Even at the end of the world, you can''t run away!" Cursed Taoist said hoarsely. The curse of millions of years of life turned into a direct one-on-one rush to Jiang Du. The speed of the curse was too fast. As a last resort, Jiang Du could only use the true-to-false conversion again. This time, more than 3,000 kilometers. The terrible curse directly caused Jiang to rise alone and billowing black air, and an extremely unknown aura radiated from him. "boom!" A low roar exploded in his body. The flesh and blood splashed, and Jiang Du became extremely miserable in the blink of an eye. Zhen Yuanjian hurriedly cut through a large swath of cursing power, but he didn''t care about improving himself, Jiang Du buried his head and continued running. The curse came again. The same is the curse of a million years. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and he was constantly looking for life in his mind. He couldn''t stop at all, otherwise he would be caught up in a moment of effort. "Made, I don''t believe you can chase it hard!" Jiang Du cursed, according to his knowledge of the map of the wasteland, his figure rushed directly towards the nearest major force. The name of this great power is Huang Jian Ge! Chapter 1730： Huajian Huangjian Pavilion is more of a mountain than a pavilion. Those are the eight peaks that plunge into the sky, just like a terrifying giant sword. The Huangjian Pavilion lives in these eight giant peaks. Among the eight sword peaks is the forbidden sword mountain of the Huangjian Pavilion. It is rumored that there are 128,000 divine swords stored in it. If the disciples of Huangjian Pavilion pass the examination, after entering the cabinet, they can enter Jianshan to get a chance for the divine sword to recognize the master. Jiang Du expanded the scope of the Nightmare Demon''s power, isolating all his curses. The eight big mountains formed a formation, and it was difficult to enter the forbidden area in the middle. However, this is not difficult for Jiang Du. He quickly approached the mountain, and at the same time his eyes turned purple, and soon he could see the veins of the big formation. Of course, it would be impossible for him to look for a moment. With Jiang Du''s formation skills, it is estimated that he will be given ten and a half days to find the formation. He didn''t need to look for the formation eye, and found a vein of formation at will, Zhen Yuan Sword exuded the power of breaking the source and directly rushed into the vein. The formation vibrated lightly, a very slight vibration. The elder with a guardian formation could not help but his eyelids trembled slightly, and then opened his eyes. He seemed to...feel the formation shake. The elder didn''t dare to slacken the mountain protection formation, and began to check it out. The huge formation automatically operates, looking for whether someone enters the formation. Jiang Du was shrouded in the power of Nightmare Demon, even if he was in the formation, don''t want to find his trace. He was motionless. At this time, just don''t care if it''s not moving. The four powerhouses of Huitian are approaching frantically. Jiang Du was a little impatient, but still motionless. Soon, the elder in charge of protecting the mountain formation briefly went through the formation, and did not find anything breaking into the formation, so he stopped thinking about it and closed his eyes. Jiang Du saw the continuous movement of the formation, and instantly rushed towards the depths of the formation along the vein he had cut. When Jiang Du was about to leave the formation, Huitian''s four powerhouses finally felt it. They all frowned when they looked at the eight sword mountains in front of them. "He is a disciple of Huangjian Pavilion?" An old man wearing a black robe and a mask asked in surprise. "Should not, the people of Huangjian Pavilion are so good at cursing?" Up to now, he didn''t know the identity of Jiang Du. The people who ordered the Temple of Heaven also didn''t know, because Jiang Du began to curse, and now, he hasn''t gotten out of the nightmare''s power at all. The escape is covered with the power of nightmare. "He escaped into the Wild Sword Pavilion!" The Iron Tower man frowned. He didn''t wear a mask, his identity had been revealed, and he had no fear. At this time, Jiang Du took the Zhenyuan Sword and cut through the formation again, turning into black smoke and directly entering the interior of the Huangjian Pavilion. Before his eyes, there was already a mountain of swords. Above Jianshan, there are various kinds of divine swords inserted, and the terrifying sword aura whistles around Jianshan. The more you go up, the more terrifying the sword aura. If you approach without authorization, you will definitely be attacked. Jiang Du pondered for a moment. Just being around Jianshan is not considered safe. You have to find a way to get inside Jianshan so that it is really safe. But how do you prevent the dense sword energy around you from attacking yourself? Jiang Du couldn''t help scratching his head. He looked at the Zhenyuan sword in his hand. "Old Jiang, I think this Sword Mountain Monster is powerful, and I have an impulse to insert it." Zhen Yuanjian''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Speaking of it, Nen had never heard Zhenyuanjian''s words about the tortoise and grandson Buddha. Bah baah baah! If he was not careful, he was directly crooked by Zhen Yuanjian. "Does this Jianshan feel resisting you?" Jiang Du asked. "No, I think he not only doesn''t resist me, but also wants me to intervene." Jiang Du''s eyes lit up. "I''ll plug a guy for you first, if it doesn''t hurt, I''ll let you plug it in again." "Um?" Zhen Yuanjian suddenly felt that Jiang Du had a strange feeling when he said this. But he couldn''t tell. Jiang Du directly put the Zhenyuan Sword away and turned it into the Zhenyuan Sword himself. After turning into Zhenyuan sword, Jiang Du suddenly felt different about this sword mountain. This Jianshan actually gave Jiang a rather strong attraction, as if it would be of great benefit to be inserted on it. Jiang Du didn''t hesitate anymore, he revealed his figure directly, and then the sword body suddenly rushed towards Jianshan. The raging sword aura instantly hit Zhen Yuanjian in a large amount, but it couldn''t hurt Jiang Duhua''s Zhen Yuanjian at all. Fortunately, what Jiang Du turned into was a sword, and it did not cause any reaction from other swords. If Jiang Du was a human, it would definitely arouse the anger of these divine swords. They are not enough to insert these swords, you, a human being, have to come and insert them too, it is simply too much. But if it is the same sword, they can still accept it. Sword Qi fell on the Zhen Yuan sword that Jiang Du had transformed. After it was annihilated, Jiang Du had already passed through it. "Ding!" A faint voice sounded, and Zhen Yuanjian instantly inserted on the top of Jianshan. With two-thirds of the sword body outside, Jiang Du felt that it was still not safe, so Jiang Du forcefully thrust into the sword mountain twice. An inch of sword body entered into it. Jiang Du felt that it would be safer to show only one hilt. But at this time, the tip of the sword seemed to be stuck on something hard. Now there is one third of the sword body outside. make persistent efforts. Jiang Du worked hard. Um? Still can''t get in? Push hard! The things inside were so hard that Jiang Du still couldn''t get in. Jiang Du didn''t believe this evil, there was nothing he couldn''t get in. Cut off the source! "Ding!" With a clear sound, Jiang Du felt that he had pierced something, and only a sword hilt was left exposed. Jiang Du felt that he was stable. He didn''t believe that Huang Jiange would be so persuaded that he would make the people who return to the sky look at their forbidden land. The power of the nightmare enveloped the hilt of the sword, and the hilt disappeared above the sword mountain. And Huitian''s curse Taoist and others have begun to negotiate with the people of Jianhuang Pavilion. Seeing the state of the four of them, the elder of Jianhuang Pavilion couldn''t help but change his face slightly, as if he understood the identity of the other party. Hearing that the culprits had entered their forbidden area, he couldn''t help but frowned. He dared not make any claims, and hurriedly searched for the deputy pavilion master. The deputy head of Jianhuang Pavilion was named Zhang Jianxin. Curse Taoist, Yu Old Demon, Sleepy Scorpio, Crazy Ape. The four guys were all Huitian''s core figures in the wasteland, and four more came at once. "Are you sure that the other party is indeed in our forbidden area?" Zhang Jianxin asked. "Naturally, he has been cursed by me, even if I escape to the end of the world, I can lock his position." The curse Taoist said. Three consecutive million years of curses made him look a little tired. "We can do a careful search, but can you please wait outside for a while?" Zhang Jianxin asked in a deep voice. The curse Taoist was obviously a little impatient. But Old Demon Yu coughed, with a faint smile in his voice. "Naturally, we are not unreasonable people." Zhang Jianxin naturally sneered at this sentence. There are a few in the entire wasteland that are as unreasonable as you, and it is really shameless to say this. However, he still ordered several elders to check on Jianshan. And Old Demon Yu also motioned to curse the Taoist, cursing with all his strength. Chapter 1731： Jianshan Jianshan. Jiang Du felt another curse coming. He didn''t panic at all, the power of Nightmare demon directly enveloped a piece, cleverly bypassing other divine swords, letting other divine swords leak out. And he was directly covering the power of the curse with the power of Nightmare, and cut the curse into several parts at the same time. Zhang Jianxin came to check that Jianshan was the same as the surroundings, with sword energy vertical and horizontal, and there was no other figure at all. "Senior Jianshan, can someone come to Jianshan?" Zhang Jianxin asked with a fist. Jiang Du? ? ? "No!" At this time, an old voice suddenly rang from Jianshan. Jiang Du(??|||)?? Holding the grass, Jianshan is alive and can talk? For a moment, Jiang Du''s scalp was numb. To be careless, this is definitely careless. However, fortunately, this mountain didn''t say anything about himself. Jiang Du condensed his mind for a while and decided to look at it again. He couldn''t just run away in a bit of trouble. This was not in line with Jiang Du''s thinking. "Nothing is fine, the junior retire!" In front of Jianshan, Zhang Jianxin obviously didn''t dare to be presumptuous, bowed respectfully, and then left. Jiang Du was silent for a while. While he was under the curse, he was thinking of ways to get rid of this mark. This imprint is tricky. It and Ankuiyin are two completely different marks, Ankuiyin is extremely concealed, and if it is found, it will not be difficult to expel it. And this mark is extremely obvious, but it is entangled in every part of your body, every part of your soul, and it is especially difficult to get rid of it. However, fortunately, this is the mark formed by the curse. Jiang Du''s awareness of the curse has grown greatly now, so as long as he is given time, he can still be relieved under the circumstances of hesitating. Otherwise, Jiang Du would upgrade the curse mark based on the sequence value. Anyway, he has learned the curse now. As long as he leveled up enough, it would be easy to remove the curse mark. But his sequence value is not enough. Forget it, for a little bit, whether this mark exists, at least the Taoist can curse himself. His current curse power is still increasing. stronger. "Little friend, aren''t you ready to communicate with the old man now?" Jian Shan, who was inserted by Jiang Duo, asked at this time. Jiang Du... This big guy... He wanted to play dead. I don''t know if it was an illusion. The feeling that Jianshan gave Jiang Du was particularly terrifying, even more terrifying than the combination of the four of them. But playing dead can''t solve the problem after all. "Ah, I have seen the senior, and the junior was also chased and killed. I had to come here as a last resort. I really don''t know that the senior is wise, if I know it, I will definitely say hello to the senior." Jiang Du''s voice was a little shy. Some said sincerely. "Thank you, senior, for helping the younger generation to get out of the siege. This kind younger generation will keep it in his heart. If there is a chance in the future, he will repay it!" "Hehe, it doesn''t need to come, you pierced the old man''s scabbard, how do you think you should compensate the old man?" Jianshan said slowly. Um? Jiang Du was a little dazed. When did Jianshan pierce the scabbard? You said that you are also a great age, and what you don''t learn well, you even learn from others. "Junior really doesn''t know when he pierced Senior''s scabbard." Jiang Du said somewhat innocently. "You come in spirit!" Jianshan said. Jiang Du hesitated for a moment, but honestly let his mental power explore the depths of Jianshan. The light and shadow changed, Jiang Du saw a light hole, and then his spirit power went in along the light hole. The snow-white cold light illuminates Jiang Du''s mental power, and the biting cold makes him feel that his mental power is likely to fall into disintegration at any time. So strong, so sharp sword spirit! Jiang Du couldn''t help being shocked. Although this looming sword aura was not powerful, it seemed that a random light could chop his soul into pieces. This is definitely the strongest sword energy Jiang Du has ever seen. There was a sword in front of him, the sword body was extremely huge, the sword body was like a mirror, and the snow-white sword body reflected the form of Jiang Du''s mental power. An old man appeared in the sword. Between Jiang Du''s mental power and the old man, there was a double-sided mirror. The old man is at the other end of the mirror, and Jiang is alone at this end of the mirror. "Look at the bottom." The old man is thin and thin, with white hair in a white robe, and looks like a fairy tale. Jiang Du looked down curiously. After that, he saw it. A piece of the sword tip was directly stabbed in. At this time, the distance between the sword tip and the white sword body was no more than ten centimeters. And the tip of the sword seemed a bit familiar. It seems to be... Jinyeon Sword... At this moment, Jiang Du realized why Jianshan said he had pierced his scabbard. It turned out that it was his scabbard that he broke open hard... I thought it was a hard rock. "Sorry, Senior, I really don''t know that it is Senior''s scabbard. If you know, even if you borrowed my courage, I would not dare to pierce it." Jiang Du said aggrievedly. Your scabbard is too big. "Hahaha, don''t panic, little friend, I asked you to come here, not because I want to ask the teacher, but because I have some doubts, I want to ask the little friend to answer." Jianshan said with a smile. "Isn''t Xingshi asking the crime?" Jiang Du was taken aback. Then he was relieved, it seemed that the old man was quite gentle. But some people can''t really look at the surface. It''s like Jiang Du looks so handsome. Is his thought as sacred and handsome as the same appearance? Of course, yes, his mind and soul are also extremely holy. Even Jiang Du also comprehended a skill called Madonna. However, from the sharpness of the sword aura on this sword, you can know that this sword is definitely not simple. To have such a terrifying sword aura, I don''t know how many creatures can be killed to grind out such a sword aura. "Senior, please tell me, juniors must know everything is endless." Jiang Du said very honestly. "Hahaha, my little friend is quite interesting, the old man doesn''t go around the corners anymore, where did my little friend''s sword come from?" Jianshan asked with some curiosity. Is it against Jinyuanjian? Jiang Du''s head turned, and then replied: "It''s true that this sword, when it was first born, was even a common iron, but with the growth of the younger generation, this sword also followed the younger generation to fight in all directions, plus fusion. All kinds of materials, so it ended up in this form." "Initially... Fantie?" Jian Shan said unbelievably. "Um!" This answer is Jiang Du thoughtfully. Because Jiang Du wanted to abduct this sword. He could feel that this sword was very powerful, and if he followed him, he would embrace the sword of a big boss. "How can Fantie integrate true self-level materials, and how can it have the supreme law?" There was a thick suspicion in Jianshan''s voice. Chapter 1732： The lion has a big mouth It is really hard to believe. When Jiang Du heard Jianshan''s words, he was also extremely surprised. Real self-level material? The supreme law? what? He thought about it for a while, and it suddenly dawned on him that the true self-level material was obviously Pangu''s eggshell. Holding the grass, Pangu''s eggshell turned out to be a real self-level material. Doesn''t that mean that Pangu is a real self-level power? As for the rule of supremacy, if Jiang Du guessed it well, it was the ability to cut the source. Cut off the source, cut off all kinds of things, and the curse can be cut. The sword mountain of Jianshan can serve as the scabbard of this sword. Without even thinking about it, you know how terrifying the scabbard is. Zhen Yuanjian is so silent and breathless? He didn''t know the master. "However, when I first got Zhenyuan Sword, it was indeed Fan Tie." Jiang Du said with a smile on his face. Jianshan looked at Jiang Du. At this time, outside the Huangjian Pavilion, a powerful battle wave suddenly rose up. Jiang Du glanced back. Yo, you started fighting so soon? People who return to heaven are arrogant after all! At the door of others, there was a direct war. Jiang Du admires them, but if the sky causes it to die, it must first be mad. The more arrogant the one who jumps back to the sky, the faster the distance will perish. After all, in the entire wasteland, there are 840 powers, one for each family, and it can make the sky and the earth chaotic. It''s just that people''s hearts are not aligned at the moment. "Little friend is not a refiner!" Jianshan frowned, a little puzzled. But he could tell that Jiang Du was not a refiner. "I am indeed not, but I have my own special method." Jiang Du said frankly. Jianshan thought for a moment. "sequence?" He asked. Jiang Du didn''t pretend to be anything, and directly nodded cleanly. "Sequence indeed!" Jianshan pondered. "Old man, there is actually an unrelenting request. I wonder if the little friend would like to listen to it?" "Naturally, Senior Jianshan is an elder, although the junior may not be able to help you, but if you want to talk about it, the junior is still willing to listen." Jiang Du said with a smile. "No, it''s not to talk, but I want to ask my little friend for help. I must have seen it too. I am actually this sword. However, this sword has been broken before and has not been repaired. There is a way for my little friend. Will I fix it?" Jianshan asked. Jiang Du frowned slightly. "Dog system, dog system, come to life, did you hear that, can it be repaired? If it can be repaired, the two of us can make a big profit." Jiang Duzai hurriedly said to the system in his mind. "Ding, I''m not sure, because this system is only version 1.0 now, you still need to check the other party''s situation clearly before this system can determine whether it can be repaired." To be honest, the system is also tempted. Although the dog Jiang Du was beaten every day, his strength was still very slow to improve. It has been more than half a month since this has been in the wild, and he has only collected a sequence that has not been reached. When this continues, when can one regain his former invincible posture? "Then I will feel it, don''t let me down." Simply communicating with the system is just a blink of an eye. "Senior, I need to personally touch the place where Senior broke, so that I can know if I can repair it," Jiang Du said. Jianshan''s eyes suddenly brightened. It seems...can be repaired? He felt as if he saw hope. "Little friendship, follow me!" At this time, the battle outside the Wild Jian Pavilion became more and more fierce, and it seemed that real fire would come out in the next second. "Senior, really no one comes to Jianshan?" At this time, Zhang Jianxin ran over again and asked in a hurry. "No!" Jianshan naturally couldn''t let Jiang Du go out at this time. "good!" Zhang Jianxin gritted his teeth and turned to leave. It seemed that he could still hear his cursing. "Mad, the bitch''s Huitian deceives people too much, I will let them know today that the wasteland is not the wasteland of Huitian!" Jiang Du... It seems to be a big one. And Jiang Du followed Jianshan to the place where the sword was broken. Looking at the irregular marks at the broken sword, Jiang Du asked curiously: "How did the senior break?" Obviously it was not cut off by a sharp weapon. It''s more like being broken by a blunt tool. "One palm, after I broke it, the master fell." Jianshan said a little embarrassed. Jiang Du... Yes, I won''t ask anymore. Without even thinking about it, it was certain that the ineffable existence was involved. Now it was Jianshan who wanted to tell him, but Jiang Du didn''t want to listen. Jiang Du stretched out his palm and touched the broken sword. The extremely cold feeling invaded Jiang Du''s mental power, making Jiang Du feel that he might be directly obliterated at any time. "Ding, after testing, the system has been upgraded to version 2.0, and it consumes another 50 points of sequence value. If you have the complete fragment of Broken Sword and you think you are the master, it can be repaired." The system gave Jiang Du the answer. "How many sequence values ??are needed to upgrade?" Jiang Du asked curiously. "Ding, the system upgrade from version 1.0 to version 2.0 requires one hundred points of sequence value." The system replied. When combined, it is a serial value of one hundred and fifty points. Jiang Du frowned at this time, it seemed that the problem was very serious. Jianshan''s heart sighed slightly, is there no way to fix it? If so, then hand over this guy. He can only repair it slowly with these divine swords. I''m afraid I don''t know when it will be repaired. "It can be repaired but it can be repaired, but it is difficult to repair." At this time, Jiang Du frowned and said slowly. "Since it can''t be repaired, then...huh? What? What did you say?" Jianshan looked at Jiang Du''s brows frowning, and had already given up the possibility of repairing. But Jiang Du suddenly brought him a surprise. "Senior, don''t be too happy. It can be repaired, but it is very difficult. After all, Senior also knows how strong he is." Jiang Du sighed slightly, his brows still not loosened. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, what price you need to pay, just say it!" Jianshan contained his excitement and said. "Sequence, my sequence level is currently a bit low, I need other sequences to improve my own sequence level, and the broken part of the senior should be there?" Jiang Du asked. "exist!" Jianshan said affirmatively. "It''s simple, the weakest sequence, I need fifty sequences, so that I can upgrade my sequence by one level, and if it is to repair the predecessors, it will take a lot of energy, at least fifty weakest sequences, or If there are other powerful sequences, it can also be regarded as multiple weak sequences. As long as there are so many sequences, it can be done to help the seniors repair." The system couldn''t help being dumbfounded when listening to Jiang Du''s words. Holding the grass, the dog host is a dog host. He told the dog host that one hundred and fifty points are needed. As a result, the dog host not only doubled, but also not doubled. Fifty weakest sequences, wouldnt it have at least five hundred sequence values? Dog host... shameless! Awesome! How did he make such a serious lion open his mouth? Chapter 1733： anxiety Jianshan was silent. He was really silent, and even the silent Jiang Du was a little nervous. However, it must not be shown on the face. Do you do business? Let me make a price, and you will bargain, step by step. He bid fifty sequences, you can say thirty, then I say forty-nine, you say thirty-five, and finally sold for forty-seven. Isn''t this beautiful? But Jiang Du didn''t rush to speak, instead he kept waiting. He is not in a hurry. Anyway, there is still a fight outside, and I feel pretty good staying here. And there is no seal here, and the true-to-false conversion can be used at any time. The most important thing is that it takes about eight minutes before he can untie the mark. Then Jiang Du will never be as careless as last time. He will shoot and change places. Curse for two days in one place, and curse for two days in another place. Try not to give the curse Taoist a chance to find him. "Little friend is sure, can you repair me?" Jianshan finally said again. "Um." Jiang Du nodded relatively flatly. "Anyone who knows me knows that Gu Wuya has always said what I say, and I must do what I say." Jiang Duyi said with a serious face. As if to doubt him, it was a great distrust of him. "If this is the case, then I will promise the little friend''s condition, but can the little friend swear it?" After all, there are many sequences, and Jianshan is also vigilant enough. "Naturally, who do I need to swear to?" Jiang Du asked. He didn''t lie to this sword any more, he swears and swears, what''s the big deal? "Swear to the Law of True Self." Jiang Du didn''t talk nonsense, and directly raised three fingers. "I swear to the Law of True Self. If Senior Jianshan can provide me with fifty sequences or something equivalent to it, I will help Senior Jianshan restore the damaged place. Fall, God punished the top!" "boom!" A dull sound of thunder sounded. The vow is established. To be honest, Jiang Du really didn''t dare to disobey the oath now, because the ghost knew how strong the true self law would be, and if he suffered a backlash, it might really come true. Jianshan''s face became much more relaxed. Although Jiang Du''s oath was not poisonous enough, it was fine. "The old man actually has a sequence here, which belongs to a relatively advanced sequence. I will leave it to you now to see how many sequences can be defeated." Jianshan said. Jiang Du''s eyes suddenly brightened. "This is a too reckless sequence. If you have this sequence, the more reckless you are, the faster your cultivation level will increase, and you can even condense all kinds of magical items. I also obtained it by accident, but for me Say, it doesn''t need to be." Jianshan explained? Too reckless sequence... Listening to this name, Jiang Du felt the awesomeness of this sequence. It''s another death sequence, which is quite similar to the system, both of which grow in the frenzy of death. It''s just that the last buddy with this sequence has already died recklessly. Otherwise, this sequence would not appear in Jianshan''s hands. It feels miserable to think about it. Some sequences, I really can''t ask for them. "Then ask senior to take it out, I can absorb it, and then I can know." Jiang Du said with a smile. Afterwards, a red rune appeared in Jianshan''s hand. The red rune seemed to be condensed by rushing blood, and it looked extraordinarily bright. This sequence floated towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s palm turned golden, touching this reckless sequence. Bright and warm red surging toward his hand. The sequence value of the system list suddenly began to increase rapidly. 10 o''clock, 20 o''clock, 30 o''clock... This time jumping, it turned out to be a tens digit jumping. Jiang Du''s eyes widened slightly. Hold the grass, this sequence is awesome! It was able to bring so many sequence values ??to the system, and with the number beating like this, the reckless sequence was not dimmed much, and the red light was still warm. 100! A reckless sequence directly makes the sequence value exceed one hundred. The owner of this sequence was definitely a big man in the past, otherwise this sequence would not be so terrifying. The sequence actually grows synchronously with the host, and belongs to a special kind of partner that complements each other. The number representing the sequence value is still increasing. 120, 130, 140... In the end, it reached 160 before it started to slow down, and the single digits began to flip. Finally, the sequence value of the attribute list is fixed on 181. Jiang Du suddenly felt that he had made a fortune. He couldn''t even think of killing Jiang Du. He just found a force to hide himself at random, and he got a great opportunity in the end. Increased the sequence value by 171 points at one time. This is not a great opportunity. What is this? "Ding, the system meets the 100-point sequence value, does it consume 100 points to upgrade the system?" "This upgrade will take two hours." "Don''t upgrade yet!" Jiang Du felt that there should be other good things in Jianshan, so let Jianshan be drained first. "how?" Jianshan saw that Jiang Du had completely absorbed this improbable sequence, and asked. "This sequence has a lot of energy, but it can only upgrade my sequence, and almost two such sequences are needed. It will accumulate enough energy to help the senior recover." Jiang Du said. "Two more..." Jianshan pondered. "I have some other sequences here, so I''ll give you all together to see if they are enough." Jianshan said again at this time. Then, another blue light rose. "This sequence is called the civilization sequence. Helping the development of civilization can increase the host''s strength." Another black sequence rose. "This sequence, called the black technology sequence, is a technology side sequence." The two sequences are a bit weaker than the too-many sequence. However, the power of the sequence is still sufficient. Looking at the two sequences floating in front of him, Jiang Du was not only not happy, but in his heart, he began to chill, as if an ordinary person fell directly into the Antarctic ice cave wearing short sleeves. This Jianshan has so many sequences? horrible! This guy is definitely an extremely terrifying existence. "System, help me check the body, including the soul, to see what else is in my body, and detect it in the most detailed way!" Jiang Du''s scalp was a little numb. While he was telling the system, his eyes glowed brightly as he watched the two sequences. In that light, the look of greed could hardly be restrained. "Senior is too good, there is even a sequence?" Jiang Du said in surprise. "Hahaha, after all, I have lived a very long time, so it is normal to collect some sequences. Little friend, let''s see if these two sequences are enough? How much difference is there?" Jianshan asked with a smile. "Uh-huh!" Jiang Du nodded again and again, and his palm turned golden again. He held the two sequences, and at an instant the sequence value began to change rapidly again. "Ding, do you spend 10 serial points to detect everything in your body?" The voice of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "Ten o''clock is enough for what to do, give me 50 o''clock to check." Jiang Du answered the system''s voice extremely solemnly. At this moment, in Jiang Du''s heart, Jianshan''s danger level is still constantly rising. Mad, this is a monster. "Ding, it consumes fifty points of serial value, and is fully testing your body and soul." Chapter 1734： Wild spirit Jiang Du excitedly absorbed these two sequences, the smile on Jianshan''s face was gentle and kind, and it seemed that there was a vague excitement. It''s just that I don''t know whether the excitement is to repair his sword body or whether it is excitement for other things. The two sequences were quickly absorbed by Jiang Du. One brought Jiang Du a sequence value of more than 120 points, and the other brought Jiang Du a sequence value of more than 110 points. Both are one level weaker than the reckless sequence. But adding the three sequences together, the sequence value provided for Jiang Du has exceeded 400 points. This is a big number. "Ding, I haven''t found anything unusual!" The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du? ? ? There is no abnormality? So what kind of situation is this? I still think that I have been worrying too much. This Jianshan is actually a great good person. In order to repair himself, he tried countless ways, but now he finally found a way, only he can repair it. So in order to repair himself, he did not hesitate to spend any price, and then let himself pick up a huge bargain. If this Jianshan hadn''t come up with one sequence after another, let alone Jiang Du would really believe that the other party was like this. However, he took out one sequence after another. How many sequence owners did this guy kill, and the sequence owners alone killed so many, how about ordinary strong people? I am afraid it is massive. Such a guy, is his chance? Stop making trouble, how is it possible! He definitely has a problem. But the system inquired about it, and there was no abnormality in his body and soul. Jiang Du was extremely cautious in his heart. It will definitely not be that simple. At this time, Jianshan smiled and took out five weaker sequences. "There are only so many, countless years of accumulation, it is a pity that these sequences are of no use to me, otherwise, there is really not enough what you need." Jianshan said to Jiang Du with a kind smile on his face. "Great!" Jiang Du''s eyes glowed, and the greed on his face seemed completely uncontrollable. "System, check you out!" Jiang Du shouted crazy in his mind at this time. He was really surprised. If there is no problem with this Jianshan, he would dare to gel himself, and the gelled eggs would fry and eat by themselves. When the system heard Jiang Du''s words, it was instantly shocked. It directly began to check on itself. Jiang Du''s palm had turned golden, and looking at the five sequences at this time, he seemed to look at the best things in this world. He was a bit greedy, but he was hesitating, as if hesitated which sequence to choose. Jianshan smiled and looked at Jiang Du''s appearance, deep in his eyes, there was a weird light that no one could detect. "Senior, where on earth did you get so many sequences, can you show the younger generation a way? Too great!" Jiang Du couldn''t help but exclaim, and then his eyes looked at Jianshan even more greedily. "After absorbing these five sequences, I will be able to repair the sword for the senior immediately, and ask the senior to help the junior. If the junior wants a sequence in the future, I can go to the place where the senior obtained the sequence to make luck." Jianshan still had a smile on his face, but his smile was slightly stiff. "It''s not that you don''t want to tell you, but because your current strength is indeed a little weak, so even if you tell you, you can''t get past, so quickly absorb these sequences!" Jianshan said with a smile. "Oh, senior, don''t hang your appetite anymore. Although my strength is really weak now, I will always grow up. My strength will become stronger in the future. It is not too late for me to get the sequence again!" Jiang Du Said with a smile. Delay the time. Jiang Du''s acting skills have reached the peak, even though he was nervous to death, he still behaved more greedy. This time, it actually involves the system. This Jianshan, a great possibility, is that the idea has reached the system. For Jiang Du, this was simply the first time he had made a breakthrough. Jiang Du didn''t know where the system was hidden in his body. And this Jianshan is actually targeting the system. horrible! Extremely terrible. Jianshan was a little helpless being entangled by Jiang Du, and finally said slowly: "Do you know a place called Sequence Source, and I obtained these Sequences from Sequence Source. If you have a chance in the future, you can also enter. in." There is indeed this place at the source of the sequence. Mortal Realm, Desolate Realm, Heaven Realm, Realm of Reincarnation, Realm of Domination, Heaven of True Self, Origin of Sequence! It''s just obvious that these sequences were not obtained from the source of the sequence. This guy is bragging. "These sequences actually come from the source of the sequences?" Jiang Du exclaimed. "Senior, you have obtained so many sequences. Is it possible that the source of this sequence is full of sequences?" Jiang Du''s eyes were staring at stars. Jianshan frowned slightly. This guy, why are there so many questions? "Not so. There are indeed many sequences at the source of the sequence, but they are far from reaching the point where there are sequences everywhere. This place needs the existence of the real self to enter, and other realms can enter, and there is only one dead word." "Doesn''t that mean that Senior Jianshan is a strong man in the realm of true self?" Jiang Du''s eyes widened. "Ah, I''m just a sword of the real strong man. My master has fallen. I just got the master''s relic by chance. That''s why there are so many sequences. Otherwise, how about a broken sword like me? Can get it." Jianshan sighed. "That''s also very powerful, senior, in fact, I am also a swordsman, I can feel the strength of senior in the sword, or I will directly worship senior as a teacher?" Jiang Du said. Jianshan... This guy Is it delaying time? Where did you expose yourself? "The old man has no intention of accepting disciples." Jian Shan''s expression slowly began to calm down. "So..." A touch of disappointment appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. This disappointment was caught by Jianshan again, and he hesitated. Does this guy really want to worship himself as a teacher? "Then I will continue to absorb these sequences!" Jiang Du sighed, and touched the sequence again with his golden palm. Jianshan felt that he was thinking too much, and it seemed that this guy really wanted to apprentice. "Does the senior really refuse to accept me as a disciple?" Jiang Du asked again unwillingly. "Senior may not know, I come from a shallow world, I have a strong talent, and my sequence is also very powerful, if you accept me as a disciple, I will never lose your people, and even let the predecessors statement ring. It''s completely ancient, don''t seniors really think about it?" Jiang Du said his strengths. Jianshan... "The old man really doesn''t accept disciples." He emphasized again. Then his gaze fell on these sequences, and the voice calmly asked a little terribly: "You really don''t absorb these sequences?" Jiang Du was wailing crazy in his heart. "System system, dog system, are you okay? I can''t hold it anymore!" No abnormality was found, Jiang Du really didn''t dare to swallow these sequences anymore, because these sequences were very likely to be poisons. What if the system dies? "Ding, the system has found an intrusion of wild spirits!" A system prompt sounded, and in Jiang Du''s mind, this prompt sounded even better than Xianle. "Ding, I''m sorry, please rest assured that the host can absorb the sequence, how much can be absorbed, how much can be absorbed, this wild spirit, leave it to me!" In the neutral voice of the system, there was a faint excitement! Jiang Du? Chapter 1735： Greedy Jiang Du Is the system actually swearing? Damn it, which dog thief gave it to the system? Jiang Du was stunned for a moment, and then he was very angry. A good system, how can you say bad words? An angry Jiang grabbed the two sequences and began to absorb them. Jian Shan, who was already unable to hold back, was taken aback when he saw Jiang Du beginning to absorb the sequence. "In fact, I really want to worship Senior as a teacher. Since Senior has no intention of accepting apprentices, I can only give up." Jiang Du sighed deeply. "However, these five sequences seem to be much weaker than the first three sequences, and they are not enough to help seniors repair them. Can seniors still have sequences?" Greed was vaguely hidden in Jiang Du''s eyes. His performance was that he wanted to conceal his greed, but he couldn''t conceal it. Under Jianshan''s careful observation, he still showed the kind of feeling that he was a horse. Jian Shan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Then it was cold again. This guy...won''t apprehend him, so he wants to squeeze him crazily? Sure enough, humans are extremely greedy guys. But it was this kind of greed that made Jianshan the most in his arms. Be greedy. The more you are greedy, the more excited Jianshan will be. The more you are greedy, the more you will vomit. But he couldn''t take out more sequences so easily, because it was too obvious and would be doubted by him. He knows humans well. They are greedy and cautious, bold and very patient. "Not enough?" Jianshan frowned, seeming a little puzzled. "Yeah, I thought these were enough, but because the level difference between me and my seniors is too big, this led to some errors in the estimation." Jiang Du said helplessly. "But I don''t have much." Jianshan was a little embarrassed. "Oh, senior, think about it for yourself, you have so many sequences, you can''t repair your broken places, not because it is too difficult to repair, anyway, these sequences will not help you, if you repair it to the complete form , Go to the source of the sequence. Doesn''t this sequence need as much as you want?" "We humans have a good saying, sharpening knives and not chopping wood, we must first sharpen our tools if we want to benefit things first. What we pay now is for greater gains in the future. Ask yourself whether the younger generations have any reason. ?" Jiang Du said sincerely, but the greed in his eyes couldn''t be concealed. Jianshan continued to hesitate. Jiang Du continued to persuade while absorbing the sequence. It seems that Jiang Du said a little bit of heart, Jian Shan finally gritted his teeth. "The old man will believe you once, but now, the old man has given you all his wealth, and I hope you don''t let me down." "Don''t worry, seniors will put a hundred hearts on them, and juniors will do what they say." Jiang Du knew in his heart that although he could say it, since the other party had agreed to continue to give him the sequence, don''t say more. If you speak too much, you might be wrong. Jianshan stroked his beard lightly. Another sequence began to appear. Only this time, only four sequences appeared. "Ah? Seniors only have these four?" Jiang Du still didn''t hold back, exclaiming with some embarrassment. Jianshan? ? ? What is this saying? How can it be called only these four? He took out four at once, which is already a big deal, okay? "Are these four sequences not enough?" Jianshan asked with frowning brows. Jiang Du absorbed two sequences again. "It''s not that it''s not enough. Seniors should know that this is a one-time repair for seniors. It stands to reason that these should be enough, but I am worried that if there is not enough in the repair process, then all the previous efforts will be discarded. These sequences are smelted. Power will be shattered. Isn''t it a pity that everything starts over again?" "Of course, this is only a possibility. The juniors have 60%...ah, no, 65% sure, the energy of these sequences together is enough." Jianshan''s heart became more and more cold. Greedy! It was greedy to the extreme, he had never seen such a greedy guy. So greedy, how did this guy come back to the present? He took out a sequence again. Jiang Du? Without even holding back, there was a touch of contempt in Jiang Du''s eyes, but he reacted quickly, and instantly reduced the contempt. Coincidentally, this contempt was also seen by Jianshan. Jianshan... He almost didn''t hold back and shot Jiang Du directly. What is your look? Who are you looking down on? "Ah, it seems that the seniors really have no sequence, but this small sequence can also increase the success rate by 5%, so that the success rate will be 70%, a big number, 30%. The failure rate is not worth mentioning, so be it!" Jiang Du said with a serious face. Jianshan took a deep breath. Damn guy, a sequence can increase the success rate by 5%, why don''t you die? And also clearly stated the 30% failure rate. Why does this human race be like this? Even more dogs than the humans he had seen before, and shameless. Talking nonsense with your eyes open, so many sequences are definitely enough to repair this sword. "30% failure rate, what a pity!" Jiang Du grabbed the two sequences and muttered. "All the energy is lost." "Hey, just one step away, uncomfortable!" ... Various words of regret and disappointment came out from Jiang Du''s mouth, the voice was very small, and it was certain that Jianshan could hear it. Jianshan''s face twitched fiercely. good very good! Greed, there will be a price. "the last one!" He took out a sequence again, and this sequence, as if it were a golden lotus, was full of kindness. Its breath is stronger than the previous too reckless sequence "This sequence, called the good deed sequence, was entrusted to me by a friend of the old man, I didn''t want to take it out..." Jianshan said sadly. Before he finished speaking, Jiang Du couldn''t wait to grab the benevolence sequence with his golden palm. Jiang Du didn''t expect that this old guy should have so many sequences, and there is also a sequence that is even more powerful than the reckless sequence. Good deeds sequence! Make up a lie, this good man may have been killed by you. Another friend? Jiang Du didn''t have time to listen to his nonsense. At this time, Zhang Jianxin ran over again. "Senior Jianshan, if you do a search, the people who return to the sky seem to be crazy. They will kill the enemy in the middle of Jianshan." A **** color appeared on Zhang Jianxin''s body. And the battle outside of Huangjian Pavilion was escalating at this time, and people who returned to the sky came to join the battlefield. "No, the old man has already said it, no!" In Jianshan''s answer, a wave of anger had already been added. Zhang Jian felt bitter in his heart. Huitian, Ma De, is really bullying too much, is he really bullying him? But Jianshan seemed to need time, he restrained his anger, there were a dozen sword lights in an instant, and flew directly towards Zhang Jianxin. "Stop them, I need some time to probe." Zhang Jianxin was overjoyed and nodded hurriedly. "Okay, thank you Senior Jianshan!" He rushed back to the battlefield in a hurry. Jiang Du''s sequence value on the attribute panel at this time seemed to be crazy, and continued to rise. Chapter 1736： The system was beaten "Now, is it enough?" Jianshan stared at Jiang Du and asked slowly. His patience has reached its limit. "enough!" Jiang Du grinned, showing a bright smile. The system couldn''t wait any longer, and Jiang Du could feel that he had really squeezed this sword mountain out. At this time, his sequence value had reached an astonishing 700. Earn blood! "Okay, let''s start repairing." Jianshan said calmly. "I need this sword to recognize the master in order to repair it. Seniors don''t mind?" Jiang Du asked. "Can!" Jiang Du no longer hesitated, and directly chose to drop the blood to recognize the lord. It''s just that if you want to thoroughly refine this sword to the point where it is swung like an arm, I''m afraid it will take a lot more time. Zhen Yuanjian became the appearance of Gu Wuya again, and Jiang Du''s spirit was directly integrated into his body. The mark formed by the curse can be lifted. It''s just that Jiang Du hasn''t taken the initiative to lift it. A drop of blood appeared on Jiang Du''s fingertips, and then he approached the snow-white giant sword. The closer he got, the more terrifying the sword aura. Really horrible! Just the sword aura emitted by the sword itself made Jiang Duyou shudder, as if he was about to fall into a thousand swords. There is still too much difference between Zhenyuan sword and this sword. At that time, see if you can pass the system and smelt this sword directly into Zhenyuan Sword. Then Zhenyuanjian will be even more powerful. Blood was smeared on the snow-white sword body, and in an instant, countless fine wounds appeared on Jiang Du''s body. A special connection appeared between Jiang Du and this sword. dead? There is no soul in this sword, it is just a dead thing. If it weren''t for its terrifying sword aura, someone would believe it if it was a piece of iron. Because a long time ago, whether it was a sword or a knife, being used by a slightly higher level of existence would gradually produce spirituality. It can even extend to the God Realm at the earliest. Well, it is the realm of the gods on earth, the realm a long time ago. Therefore, this sword does not have any spirituality, which is very outrageous. At the same time, Jianshan smiled. It''s no longer the bones of immortality, no longer a gentle smile, but a kind of pride, a kind of greed, a kind of madness. "Finally, you recognize the Lord!" Such a sentence came out from Jianshankou. Jiang Du was stunned and looked at Jianshan in a puzzled way, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Jianshan for a while. "Senior, why does your smile make me feel so scary? What do you want to do?" Jiang Du''s face began to become a little panicked. He couldn''t help but want to retreat. "What are you doing? Of course, replacing you!" In an instant, the figure of Jianshan Xianfeng Dao Bone disappeared. Jiang Du felt that a strange power rushed into his body instantly. Jiang Du''s face remained horrified, but he began to track this force directly, physically and mentally. It was so powerful that he was able to find the system. Jiang Du wanted to see where the system was hiding. "Ding, the system has been invaded and will be shut down for a day and night, please pay attention to the host!" A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. The attribute panel in his mind directly became dim. "Hahaha, Sequence, can swallow other sequences, can repair the sequence of that Excalibur...No, you are not a sequence, you are...!" The sound stopped abruptly. Jiang Du frantically felt any fluctuations in his body. The huge weird power that entered his body seemed to be swallowed by an abyss in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du didn''t feel any traces. this Just tugging, just trolling! The attribute list dimmed, and there were no other fluctuations in his body. Everything seemed to become quiet. "System?" Jiang Du called out. no respond. "Dog system?" Still no response. "son?" No. "dad?" "Ding, Dad needs a day and a night!" "My Nima..." Jiang Du suddenly yelled at him, this dog system, the bastard, when you turn into a human form, Lao Tzu will not pick you up and bleed, Lao Tzu will not be named Jiang! However, the system still has time to respond, which also shows that he is in a relatively safe state. "Ding!" There was another sound. It was just a dry noise, no sound was made, and the sound seemed a little rush. "Ding Ding!" "Ding" Successive voices sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Although there was only this voice, Jiang Du understood it strangely. The system seems to be... screaming? Whoops? Jiang Du couldn''t help grinning. The dog system is being beaten now? How rare? He simply sat directly next to the snow-white big sword, showing a comfortable smile, quietly listening to the noise from time to time. enjoy! Listening to the screams of the system, it is simply more comfortable than the Mashaji Great Sword. The fighting outside is even more frantic. At this time, with Jiang Du''s feeling, at least dozens of people were working on it, and all of them were above the Domination Realm. Even the more powerful guy in the Domination Realm. At this time, a more terrifying aura suddenly appeared, and suddenly pressed towards the entire Huangjian Pavilion. Um? Is this a breath of transcendence? And there is also a huge aura emerging in the Huangjian Pavilion. Jianshan''s divine sword began to tremble. "Senior Jianshan, use the Divine Sword!" A young man''s voice rang, and then Jianshan''s countless sword lights suddenly broke through the clouds. Jiang Du''s heart shook. Broken, the battle escalated again. At this moment, Jiang Du suddenly felt that Huangjian Pavilion could no longer stay. If he stayed any longer, Huangjian Pavilion might be destroyed. Although Jiang Du had never felt that he was a good person, but if the entire Huangjian Pavilion was destroyed, he would still feel a little bit in his heart. leave! His palm fell on the snow-white giant sword, and the giant sword directly began to shrink. This broken divine sword, together with the broken parts, was all taken into his body. There was a fake looking at the battle outside the Huangjian Pavilion secretly, and a dozen strong men came back to the sky, and Jiang Du wrote down all the breath of this strong man. True and false conversion! In an instant, Jiang Du''s real body moved to a place two thousand kilometers away. The curse Taoist was fighting with the strong man in Huangjian Pavilion. At this time, he felt Jiang Du''s sudden transfer and hurriedly shouted. "He left here." Jiang Du has left, there is no need for the returnees to entangle here anymore, and they gradually withdrew. The pursuit continues. Jiang Du felt that the time was almost up, and he directly removed the mark on his body. He was shrouded in the power of Nightmare, moved some places again, and hid it. Time passed by every minute. The curse Taoist did not appear again. Jiang Du was sure that the other party could not find him, and finally took a sigh of relief and switched to the Lonely Mountain Courtyard again. A new bed appeared with full mattresses. Jiang Du went straight into the bed and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Obediently, it''s scary, it''s so exciting. He felt that he was jumping back and forth on the line of life and death in this short hour, dancing for a period of time in front of the Yama King, and playing a set of dancing youth in front of the Ksitigarbha King. hiss Chapter 1737： 3.0 For a whole day and night, Jiang Du didn''t do anything. The system won''t hang up, right? Well, it shouldn''t hang up. Anyway, the system asks for leave, which is just a day off for oneself, which is really good. It''s like writing a novel. I heard that the website crashed today and there is no way to upload it. Isn''t that just asking for leave? One day, watching "Ultraman Tiga", passed quickly. Jiang Du should study Diga''s thoughts, no matter how dark the world is, he must let light exist in his heart at all times. I am out of the silt and not stained! "Ding" One day passed, and a system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. This voice was so beautiful that Jiang Du''s whole body was relieved. The list of systems in his mind reappeared. He took a subconscious look, and then, a terrifying roar sounded from his mind. "Dog system, what about Lao Tzu''s sequence value?" This loud roar, with anger, with disbelief, with gritted teeth, madness, anger and anger, you die and you die. It''s just that, in his system list, there were originally more than 700 sequence values, but now there are only 200 points left. Two hundred points! A full five hundred points disappeared. Jiang Du''s mental power turned into his own appearance. In his mind, he hugged the light curtain, opened his mouth and bit down thinking about the light curtain. "What''s special about you, what about Lao Tzu''s serial value?" "Lao Tzu worked so hard. What about the sequence value obtained by giving up his life and forgetting to die?" "I bit you to death!" system Are you crazy? "Ding, please check the system list carefully." The system said helplessly, you have a fart for biting the light curtain. "I took a closer look at the fart, and only two hundred sequence values ??were left. Your heart is too dark. If you upgrade once, don''t you need one hundred sequence values? What about my other 400-plus sequence values? I killed you!" "Ding, please check the system list carefully." "Look at your uncle, I bite, oooooo..." "Ding, please host..." "Don''t be any nonsense, bah, there is a kind of you to transform Lao Tzu, and a kind of you to give Lao Tzu out!" "Ding, why don''t you see it?" "I don''t watch it!" "Ding, well, don''t watch Lao Tzu turn it off for you!" "Guan, it''s grandson if you don''t know it!" system Why this Jiang Du is getting more and more dogs, he is about to get out of the sky. At this time, the attribute list is directly expanded. Jiang Du was lying on the list that radiated light, and a handwriting passed before his eyes. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Eight Star God 1557/10000 System: Beaten system (full version 3.0) Sequence value: 206 points "Isn''t this normal? Isn''t this just a level increase and I used more than 500 sequence values, you are a dog, you are really... eh?" Jiang Du continued to swear in his mouth, and suddenly it seemed that a number crossed his mind. Jiang Du cursed and looked at the numbers above his head. Gradually, his cursing began to weaken. His eyes widened slowly, and his eyes seemed to stare out. Wait a moment He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and looked at the number again. "Ding, apologize to me!" "sorry!" "Ding, what should you call me?" "son!" system He still doesn''t believe that this dog host can''t be cured. "Ding, the recording is playing!" "dad!" "Ding, Dad needs a day and a night!" "dad!" "Ding, Dad needs a day and a night!" ... A recording immediately began to loop in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du... "Hahaha, put it, put it hard, tut tut, how did it become version 3.0? It''s too fast, I didn''t even see it clearly before, it''s all my fault, hahaha..." Jiang Du made a serious confirmation again, and saw that it was indeed the words "Full Version 3.0", and it was a beauty in his heart. The system is a little helpless. Faced with such a thick-skinned Jiang Du, it has nothing to do with him at all. But let alone, after learning a little bit from this dog host, he actually doubted life with that wild spirit. The system doesn''t want to talk to Jiang Du anymore. Provinces own good mood was destroyed. "Good system, baby system, is the effect of being beaten more powerful now?" The system ignored him. Jiang Du didn''t care either. Now that he had upgraded to the 3.0 version, he had to experiment well. "The system needs to integrate this sword with Zhenyuan sword. How many sequence values ??are needed?" Jiang Du asked. Although I don''t want to talk to Jiang Du, as a systematic self-cultivation, when faced with such inquiries, it still has to work. "Ding, fifty-point sequence value!" Jiang Du... A bit expensive. Forget it, looking at the situation of two consecutive upgrades in the system, he reluctantly agreed. "Fuse it!" In fact, this sword is now a particularly good material for Zhenyuan Sword. Because in the sword body, there is no soul. Don''t think about it, if Zhenyuan Sword merges with this sword, there will be an extremely powerful upgrade. "Ding, start to fuse Zhenyuan Sword!" After getting this deal done, Jiang Du couldn''t wait to start trying out the upgraded system. Who are you looking for? Naturally, curse Taoist! True and false conversion! Jiang Du came to a barren mountain, and then was enveloped in the power of Nightmare. Start, curse! ... Back to the days! The curse Taoist''s face was blue. After spending so much energy and owing great favors, he still didn''t catch the **** guy. It''s pitiful to say, as of now, he doesn''t even know what Jiang Du''s name is. His hatred for Jiang Du can be described as unforgettable. He can''t wait to swallow his flesh and gnaw his bones alive. "Still can''t find it?" A clear voice sounded. The curse population is suffering, and the whole person''s mental power has dropped a lot. He bowed his hand and said helplessly: "No!" This is a young man with a handsome face and a strange line on his eyebrows, which looks quite strange. There are many strong people around, but they all appear extremely respectful in front of this young man. The sub-domain master of Huitian, the one on the gold list of Domination Realm Tianjiao, made countless Domination Realms extremely jealous. He is a famous disciple! "I''ll go to Mingtian Temple." Xuan Tu said calmly. "Thank you, domain owner!" Taoist curse almost cried, he knew that Xuantu was going to order the temple for himself. If the Lord of the Palace of Order is willing to make a move, then the position and identity of the opponent can definitely be calculated. Xuan Tu''s figure disappeared directly. Not long after he disappeared, the curse Taoist''s face changed drastically. Here comes again! Damn it, don''t let me find you again. The cursed Taoist''s face was distorted, and he began to inquire about Jiang Du''s position again little by little, and at the same time began to make the curse attack Jiang Du. And Jiang Du''s eyes became extremely bright at this time. I''m coming! The backlash of the curse fell directly on him, and the black mist surged around his body. "Ding, the physical body is attacked, and the physical strength is +1..." A warm current began to flow in Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du quietly felt this warm current, wherever the warm current passed, his physical body seemed to resonate, merge, and merge into one body. "what?" Jiang Du said lightly, he discovered the difference between this promotion and the usual. Chapter 1738： Cursed to death The physical body has improved! But the improvement this time was different from usual. The previous physical ascension is an increase in the overall strength of the physical body. But this time of improvement, it seems to have improved a little bit of stiffness, and made it even more perfect. To be more specific, that is... The original enhancement is to increase the strength of the cells. But now, it is to change the arrangement of the cells, and by improving the arrangement of the cells, a kind of enhancement that makes the body the most perfect has been achieved. Very wonderful feeling. The soul was backlashed by the curse, and it began to grow stronger. The same has a similar effect. In this process of becoming stronger, Jiang Du''s body and soul seemed to be shrinking and shrinking. It seems that now, Jiang Du is 1.8 meters tall, and he has begun to transition to 1.79 meters. With the continuous improvement of this kind of enhancement, his height has become shorter, but the strength of his physical body can be clearly felt by Jiang Du. It''s a magical change. Because at the point where Jiang Du was now, both the analysis of the body and the soul had reached a very exaggerated level. But in this situation, there is a special arrangement that makes him stronger. Sure enough, there is no strongest, only stronger. If this continues, Jiang Du feels that he might reach a new level of combat effectiveness in the realm of the Eight Star God. Next, Jiang Dumei began to curse. Wait, for safety''s sake, Jiang Du felt that he could upgrade the Nightmare''s power by one level again. Otherwise, the next time you get caught, it may be that the terrifying guy beyond the dominance has arrived. "System, how many sequence values ??are needed to upgrade the power of nightmares?" "Ding, forty-one!" Jiang Du... He couldn''t help it anymore. "Why is it so expensive?" The expensive one is simply outrageous. If you say that Zhenyuan Sword needs to be integrated with that more powerful sword, it will be more expensive if it is more expensive, and Jiang Du can still accept it. But how could this nightmare power be so expensive? "Ding, originally you need fifty points, since your nightmare power proficiency is enough, so you only need forty-one sequential points." Jiang Du was taken aback. He was silent for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and upgraded! He seems to know the sequence value sequence consumed by the upgrade. The weakest upgrade requires only 1 point of sequence value. Then it''s 5 o''clock. Immediately after 10 o''clock. Another upgrade is 50 points. Although it is expensive, it must be a fine product if it is produced by the system. Safety first! "Also, all the equipment that has not been upgraded will be upgraded to me, and all the skills that have not been upgraded will also be upgraded to me!" Jiang Du said. "Ding, package upgrade, it needs 100 points of sequence value, do you want to upgrade?" Jiang Du... Poor poor. His face was so bitter that he could not think of it, but at the beginning, he turned out to be poor again. Get rich for no more than a day. too difficult! But upgrade! If you have no money, you can make more money, if you have no life, you will have nothing. Everything is starting to escalate. Jiang Du relieved his distressed emotions and began to curse the Taoist viciously. So far, Jiang Du has not used the curse of life. No hurry, take your time. The power of the curse continued to increase, and the backlash became more and more serious. After cursing the two in one breath, Jiang Du changed his position again and changed his position. "puff!" Back to heaven, the curse Taoist suddenly spit out a lot of blood, and the rich curse power erupted in his body frantically. He felt that he would be able to lock Jiang Du''s position again soon, and this **** guy had changed positions. The anger attacked the heart, and coupled with the outbreak of 10,000 curses, the curse Taoist directly collapsed. "Kill kill kill..." "Deadly..." His eyes were red, black air circulating in his soul, and countless people cursed to death by him seemed to come to him at this moment. He was already on the verge of collapse of a Taoist heart. By now, he could not even curse Jiang Du back. Because he really has no energy. "what?" Jiang Du blinked, what about backlash? Why didn''t backlash fall on him? Curse again. Still no backlash fell on him. Is your own curse already strong enough that even the curse Taoist can''t resist it? Jiang Du sighed. That being the case, then try new tricks yourself. "The Change of Gods and Demons!" Do not! It can no longer be called the change of the gods and demons, but has become the change of the ancients. "boom!" In an instant, Jiang Du''s breath increased crazily, doubled, doubled, tripled, and quadrupled! Directly soared four times. His body involuntarily increased again, and a terrifying pressure swelled around him. powerful! Unparalleled strength, Jiang Du closed his eyes slightly. It''s really cool! "Ten thousand years of life, curse! Die to Lao Tzu!" He showed a smile, a little grinning. As far as his life span is concerned, it is only ten thousand years. It is almost thrown in the water, and it will not be a water drift. Under the circumstances of the desolate change, coupled with the life span of ten thousand years, they converged together into a curse. The curse directly crossed the void and fell on the cursed Taoist. "what!" The black mist on the curse Taoist exploded in an instant. There was blood flowing from his seven orifices, and the whole person was completely crazy. "Hahaha, I killed you, I killed you, and you dare to come over, you are looking for death!" There was crazy laughter among the curse-dao population, and his powerful power spread directly, blasting a building in the stronghold of Huitian. The thick black mist enveloped it, and only two blood-red eyes rushed out of the black mist. The other people who returned to the sky were immediately alarmed. The curse Taoist seemed to be crazy, and launched an attack on the nearest person. "Hahaha, if I kill you once, I can kill you twice, kill you three times, kill you countless times, you come here, all of you are looking for your own death, and you will die for me!" "boom!" The large black fog exploded, and the curse Taoist in this crazy state, unexpectedly broke out with a strength of 120%. crazy! The curse Taoist went crazy directly. Some people are unwilling to fight with him and just retreat. Some weak people were targeted by him and were directly killed. There are stronger players who want to control the cursed Taoist, but the cursed Taoist is hysterical and directly blew himself up. The self-destruction of a peak powerhouse dominating the realm. "boom!" With a huge roar, a black sun rose directly, and a terrifying mushroom cloud swept everything. More than half of the entire Huitian stronghold was destroyed, at least hundreds of people died in the blew of curse Taoist. Among them, there are many high-level powerhouses who dominate the realm. The flames spread, black smoke filled the sky. A strong one takes action to disperse the black smoke and extinguish the flame. But watching the curse Taoist blow up this place into a huge basin, there was a chill in their hearts. Damn, this curse Taoist is cursed. Can curse the Taoist person like this, how could that guy be so tough? "I hope that the curse Taoist will die, this matter can be ended!" Someone muttered to himself. too frightening! Don''t feel too uncomfortable if you are targeted by such a person. But Jiang Du had already begun the second curse. He felt that he had only used his life span of ten thousand years, and he should not have reached the point of cursing the Taoist to death. But when he wanted to lock the curse on the cursed Taoist, he suddenly discovered that the causal line that belonged to the cursed Taoist was gone... No, no, the curse Taoist would not be cursed to death by himself, right? Jiang Du scratched his head, and simply used the power of fate to calculate the curse Taoist. As a result, the answer was obtained, and the curse Taoist actually died. That''s it? Jiang Duna called a disappointment. The curse Taoist is dead, who else will be able to use the curse to hit himself in the air? so sad! Chapter 1739： Destiny confirmed. The curse Taoist was cursed to death! Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief, stretched his waist, and was able to curse a major enemy to death through cursing, which made Jiang Du feel very cool and crooked. If you continue to curse like this, wouldn''t you curse whoever you want to die? Jiang Du recalled thinking of those powerhouses outside of the Wild Jian Pavilion, he directly found a dominating state peak, and threw a curse over. Back to the sky stronghold! The atmosphere was a little depressed, and the blew of curse Taoist made everyone feel heavy in their hearts. The curse Taoist can already be regarded as a master of curses, but he is now cursed to death. What if this guy cursed other people? As soon as this thought came up, suddenly a ghost-faced man''s complexion changed drastically, and a black cursed mist rose directly from his body. "No, he started cursing me!" Old Demon Yu''s face changed drastically, and he wailed. This time, not only was Old Demon Yu''s face changed drastically, everyone was crazy. Still cursing? The death of the curse Taoist did not make this guy abandon the universe. Does he want to destroy the entire Huitian curse? "Quickly, contact the Lord Xuanyu, who is it, who is cursing us back to heaven?" Soon, Xuan Tui who was ordering the Temple of Heaven received the information. "Snapped!" The teacup in his hand was directly shattered, the mark on his brows seemed to be burning, and a terrifying evil spirit began to disperse on his body. Opposite him was an old man with white beard and hair, named Dao Ren Gan Ming, who was the master of Ming Tian Temple. "The curse Taoist is dead, and he is cursing Old Demon Yu again." Xuan Tu said in a cold voice. Hearing the words, the Taoist priest couldn''t help being slightly surprised. The curse Taoist actually died? "Are you really unwilling to make calculations for me?" Xuan Tu stared at the life-killer. Dao Ren could not help but sighed slightly. "Junior Brother, why do you have to join Huitian? What Huitian does will inevitably suffer backlash one day. You are in it. When the backlash comes, you will end up. Don''t you know?" Xuantu turned out to be a disciple of the Taoist. Xuantu narrowed his eyes gently. "Brother, I''m asking you one last time!" The two men stared at each other. Suddenly, the atmosphere has sunk to an extremely terrifying point. In the end, the fate daoist gently shook his head. When Xuantu saw it, he couldn''t help but shook his head. "Then do you know the price of rejecting me?" "You can''t kill me!" Dao Ren is very confident. But the next second, a red light was almost at its extreme, and it rushed into the eyebrows of the life-fighting Taoist in an instant. And the Dao Ren Ming couldn''t even react. This red light is really too fast. After the red light penetrated through the eyebrows of the Daoist, he returned and fell into Xuantu''s hands. "Brother, you believe in the destiny and believe that if Huitian defies the destiny, you will surely suffer backlash." He looked at the scattered soul of the fate, and slowly said. "However, what you might not imagine is that Huitian is destiny!" Dao Ren''s eyes widened, and he seemed to have heard something terrifying. Even the dying person was shocked to the extreme when he heard it. "Boom!" Dao Renmin directly turned into a light spot and exploded. Jiang Du happily cursed Old Demon Yu, but he felt that it was a pity that Old Demon Yu couldn''t attack him, and cursed and cursed him and didn''t have much interest. Dominating the pinnacle sounded very strong. Jiang Du felt that it would not take long for him to fight against such a guy, so cursing him would not make much sense at all. Forget it, try another curse. Jiang Du locked onto the body of the strongest person outside the Huangjian Pavilion, that is, Xuantu''s body. Throwing over a hundred curses in one breath, then stopped satisfied. But a big fire arose from Ming Tiandian, swallowing the entire force. From then on, in the wasteland, there is no longer a palace of life. Outside the flames, Xuantu shook off the blood from his hand, and a tortoise shell the size of a palm appeared in his hand at this time. "Let me see, which guy it is that dare to curse me!" As the younger brother of the Taoist, his way of destiny is definitely the top level of the wasteland. And now he has gotten the treasure of Mingtian Temple. Xuantu can be sure that this time, he will be able to find out who the other party is! The lines on the tortoise shell began to brighten, and the runes on his brows directly emitted a purple-red light and fell on the tortoise shell. Then closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes again, his eyes filled with consternation. Can''t calculate? How can it be? Such a powerful force of destiny can be calculated even if the opponent is also a powerful person in the reincarnation realm with the same treasure to hide his own destiny. Why is it still impossible to calculate the result? "impossible!" Xuantu let out a low growl, and he directly vomited a mouthful of blood, which was essence blood. As the essence blood spilled on the tortoise shell, he began to calculate again. Still can''t calculate it! Xuan Tu is going crazy. He spent so much effort, but the result turned out to be such a result? Jiang Du still didn''t know that someone was madly calculating himself. After the Nightmare Demon''s power increased, Jiang Du used the Nightmare Demon''s power to wrap his own destiny tightly, and only then did he switch back to the Lonely Mountain Courtyard. From now on, just spend a period of time cursing every day. There is no backlash, and Jiang Du curses and has no energy. He became stronger again, a little anxious, eager to find someone to fight. "Did this guy Xiao Tian go to find someone else to fight? Let''s take a look." Jiang Du muttered to himself. After opening the door, the warm sun shone on Jiang Du''s body. Taking the steps of the master, Jiang Du leisurely walked towards Xiao Tian''s courtyard. "Huh, do you also go to Xiao Tian?" Jiang Du saw Ji Shanchuan, his eyes lit up, and he greeted him immediately. Seeing Jiang Du, Ji Shanchuan frowned slightly, then nodded rather implicitly. "It just so happens that it''s not, let''s go together." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ji Shanchuan... Am I acquainted with you? Didnt the two of us fight before, but you just got together like this? "Actually, the last time the two of us fought, I think you were quite strong. I think I was stopped by Xiao Tian before I was addicted to it. After seeing Xiao Tian for a while, the two of us will fight again. I feel uncomfortable not to be defeated by you." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ji Shanchuan... What do you mean by not being defeated by me, do you feel uncomfortable in your heart? This guy named Jiang Du, do you have a social problem? The two of us have only met once, and we are still fighting. Strictly speaking, we two are hostile, okay? "Okay, you don''t have any resisting thoughts, so it''s settled." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ji Shanchuan was furious, and he felt that he was ripped off by Jiang Du. "I won''t fight you!" Ji Shanchuan said seriously. If you want to fight me, I want to fight you? Why? If you want to fight me, I will not fight you. What can you do with me? Jiang Du looked at Ji Shanchuan with astonishment and shock. Ji Shanchuan is a little proud, huh, I''m not as you intended, what can you do to me? "You won''t be afraid of me?" Jiang Du said in disbelief. Ji Shanchuan? Chapter 1740： Fierce battle "Who is so scared of you?" Ji Shanchuan was furious, this **** guy, what nonsense, he, as the eleventh existence of Tianjiao''s gold list, how could he be afraid of you, a guy who is more than a hundred. "You are afraid of me. Otherwise, how come you don''t want to fight me, hahaha, don''t worry, I will let you, and will not let you lose this eleventh place." Jiang Du said with a smile. Ji Shanchuan immediately exploded his mentality. That''s too much, **** guy, where do you see that I''m afraid of you? "Do you want to fight?" Ji Shanchuan said with fire in his eyes. "Are you talking about Nima''s nonsense?" Jiang Du was a little puzzled. He always wanted to fight, but if you didn''t fight, now he wants to fight me again? Ji Shanchuan completely exploded. "Then I will satisfy you!" He patted Jiang Du with both hands in an instant, the color of the landscape skyrocketed, and the dazzling light blasted towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du sighed. Why bother, you just agreed at the beginning. It just happened that so many moths came out. Desolate change, open! It was opened, but not fully opened, and its strength increased twice, Zhen Yuanjian never appeared, Jiang Du''s hands were also patted against Ji Shanchuan''s hands. "boom!" The violent air current dispersed in an instant. The clothes of the two men were all flying. "roll!" Ji Shanchuan let out a roar, fully urged his momentum, and directly won by number, shaking Jiang Du back. Jiang Du''s eyes were extremely bright. Amazing! He feels that his strength has improved a lot, and the double increase is still a bit more positive than Ji Shanchuan. His body retreated more than ten steps continuously, and in an instant he rushed towards Ji Shanchuan again. The seven two-color **** of light were condensed by Ji Shanchuan and slammed directly at Jiang Du. Jiang Du directly smashed it with his fist. The battle between the two directly touched the formation of the Guyushanyuan, and golden silk threads appeared, directly controlling the aftermath of the battle between the two. All seven **** of light exploded, and Jiang Du was directly submerged. But in the next second, Jiang Dubian just rushed out in a slight embarrassment, and his two fists were overwhelmingly hammered towards Ji Shanchuan. Ji Shanchuan let out a low roar, the two-color twisted, mountains and rivers gathered. Enclose Jiang Du directly, frantically refining. It''s just that Jiang Du, as if he didn''t feel it, slammed Ji Shanchuan''s body with a punch, causing Ji Shanchuan''s face to flush, and back again and again. Xiao Tian''s figure appeared. As soon as he appeared, I saw Chang Wei calling... well, I saw Jiang Du hitting Ji Shanchuan. He couldn''t help sighing. Why did you fight again? The Overlord''s Spear appeared in his hand, facing the middle of the two, and suddenly slammed it down. The terrifying wind howled, the Naha King''s spear smashed like a sky. Ji Shanchuan felt the danger, and immediately wanted to step back. But Jiang Du''s eyes were brighter. The transformation of the ancients, all open! At this moment, in Ji Shanchuan''s eyes, Jiang Du''s breath has directly undergone earth-shaking changes, and his landscape power has been torn to pieces abruptly. He resisted Jiang Du''s fist with both hands, but Jiang Du''s power was like a mountain torrent erupting, and he was equivalent to a tree in the mountain torrent. "boom!" As the blood mist drifted away, Ji Shanchuan retreated violently, vomiting blood violently in his mouth. And Jiang Du''s other hand directly and brazenly grabbed Xiao Tian''s Overlord Spear. "Crack!" The Overlord Spear hit Jiang Du''s palm fiercely. The bones were smashed to pieces. But Jiang Du grinned. "I''m worried that you will be killed by someone else. Why don''t we fight first, so that you will adapt to the fight." Jiang Du''s broken palms grew back, and Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hands. Jiang Du looked at Xiao Tian and said with a smile. Xiao Tian glanced at Ji Shanchuan, who was almost directly blown up, and then at Jiang Du, slowly showing a smile on his face. "Awesome, I haven''t seen it for a few days now, so my strength is so much stronger?" "Hahaha, it''s okay, it just happened to have some breakthroughs, fight for a while, see where your limits are, how about?" Jiang Du said with a smile. Xiao Tian laughed blankly. What a kid, he wants to know his limits. Floating, really floating big. "Go, change place!" Xiao Tian''s figure disappeared instantly, and Jiang Du followed closely behind. The two left the lonely mountain courtyard and came to the distant barren hills. This battle not only shocked Xiao Tian, ??but the elders of the Guyushanyuan all ran out, and even the deputy chief appeared. Their expressions were still shocked. What did they see just now? Jiang spit out the blood that Ji Shanchuan hit with a single punch and flew back? Are you kidding me? How could it be so exaggerated? The two stood still in this barren hill, the smiles on Xiao Tian''s face slowly converging. A force began to rise from his body, like a flame. Inexplicably, Jiang Du looked at this picture and felt like Xiao Tian was transforming into a Super Saiyan. His complexion also began to become solemn. He felt a terrible pressure on Xiao Tian. He had never felt this kind of pressure even on the mid-level powerhouses in the Domination Realm. What a monster. The Great Star Realm is actually comparable to the high-level Domination Realm. But the more so, the more excited Jiang Du became. "I am coming!" Jiang Du clenched the Zhenyuan sword tightly, and the Zhenyuan sword that was fused with the snow-white long sword was also much stronger at this time. Even its soul has not yet awakened. Stuck in an advanced state. "Come!" Xiao Tian shouted. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant, and when he reappeared, he was already above Xiao Tian. Zhen Yuanjian smashed it down with a mighty force. Before the sword body arrived, the terrifying sword aura had already shot out. Xiao Tian suddenly waved the Overlord''s spear in his hand, and the gun body shook, and then stabbed at Jiang Duzhi tightly. The sword light was blocked by the tip of the gun and stopped. "Ding!" The hills at Xiao Tian''s feet turned directly into powder. The picture freezes, and a bright light bursts out of Xiao Tian''s eyes, and the other palm uses force, and the Overlord Spear rushes directly. "boom!" Jiang Du felt the power like a deep sea, like countless dragons, rushing out directly from Xiao Tian''s gun body. Jiang Du''s body was directly swept away. Xiao Tian''s figure followed closely, and came to the top of Jiang Du, and the Overlord''s spear burst and smashed down. Jiang Duhengjian resisted. "boom!" His body fell heavily like a meteor. But Jiang Du stretched out a palm and pressed it heavily on the ground. The mountain with a radius of several hundred kilometers collapsed in an instant, and the ground sank several meters. With the recoil force of the earth, his body rotated, and the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand was severely cut out diagonally. The dazzling sword light shot away and was smashed by Xiao Tian directly with the gun body. Jiang Du clenched Zhenyuan Sword with both hands and slashed frantically. A series of sword qi seemed to tear everything, and rushed towards Xiao Tian densely. Xiao Tian continued to wield the Overlord''s Spear in his hand. This time, he did not break the sword light, but instead used his ingenuity to flick the sword energy. The sword qi fell on the ground, deep ravines, I don''t know where it extended. Dust flies in a large area. "Still weak!" Xiao Tian roared. The power of the gods in his body skyrocketed again, and his breath increased by 10% again. Then a spear shadow covered the sky, shattering all the sword aura in one breath, and rushed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s entire body exploded, and all the strength of his physical body was twisted into one force at this time. Extremely cut! Chapter 1741： Fierce battle for days Extremely cut! Jiang Du hasn''t tried the Heavenly Slash evolution skills yet. But at this moment when it was displayed, Zhen Yuanjian seemed to have turned into a water pump, and a whirlpool even appeared in Jiang Du''s body. The power of God Gululu''s madness was instilled into Zhenyuan Sword. cut! "boom!" The dazzling sword light shattered everything in an instant, and the Overlord Spear that came from across the air was smashed! There was a terrible roar. The raging wind directly caused a huge tornado storm here, sweeping endless dust. The strong man watching the battle from a distance suddenly changed his face slightly. So strong! This Jiang Du...isn''t Tianjiao''s gold ranking ranked low? How could a battle with Xiao Tian be like this? Don''t tell them that Jiang Du''s strength has risen to this level in the past few days? Or is this guy hiding his strength all the time? Looking at this scene, Ji Shanchuan couldn''t help but breathe in air. Are you kidding me? The smoke and dust had not yet dispersed, and some people had their eyes glowing and saw the scene in it. The sword light smashed heavily on the Overlord Spear, and directly bounced the Overlord Spear abruptly, and Xiao Tian couldn''t stop backing in the smoke and dust. Jiang Du became more brave, swinging his long sword, and slashing towards Xiao Tian desperately. The power of God is boiling. Xiao Tian''s eyes were bright and terrifying, and his strength skyrocketed again, this time by 20% abruptly. This seems to be one of his skills, really like a super Saiyan. "kill!" Xiao Tian let out an angry roar, and the spear shadows shot at Jiang Du overwhelmingly. Jiang Du grinned. Have you finally caught your interest? Jian Guang shifted suddenly, and slashed towards Xiao Tian directly against the Overlord Spear. "Boom!" The gun body was drawn to Jiang Du''s body fiercely, and his shoulder blades were directly shattered. But the sharp sword light rushed to Xiao Tian''s front. As a last resort, Xiao Tian directly turned one hand into a fist and smashed it against Jianguang. The sword light shattered, and Xiao Tian''s fist was directly cut open, and his fingers were all chopped. Half of Jiang Du''s shoulders were broken, but he started to recover in an instant. There was no delay at all. His feet were on the ground, and his body rushed towards Xiao Tian again. The sword light and the gun shadow collided again. There were dozens of collisions in an instant, and then another sword light circumvented the Overlord Spear. Injury for injury! The gun body fell against Jiang Du''s head, pulverizing the shoulder blades that had not yet fully recovered. Jiang Du grinned. He could feel that Xiao Tian at this time was basically about to exert all his strength. But at least now, want to defeat him? Almost! The power of the gods ran wildly, Jiang Du completely let go of himself, facing Xiao Tian, ??there was almost no rules, and he slashed over the sky. Xiao Tian... His Overlord''s spear randomly found a gap and directly penetrated Jiang Du''s heart. But Jiang Du also cut two deep wounds on his body. The spear trembles, trying to tear Jiang Du''s body directly, but Jiang Du''s physical body is really strong, and he can''t directly smash Jiang Du to pieces. "Hey, in order to prevent you from being beaten to death, I will teach you how to defend!" Jiang Du grinned, grabbing the body of the Overlord Spear with one palm, and Zhen Yuanjian slashed. "boom!" Xiao Tian raised the Overlord''s spear, piercing Jiang Du in this way, and then slammed it heavily towards the ground below. The earth vibrated violently. Jiang Du was pierced by the Overlord''s spear, and he was plunged into the ground. Then the Overlord''s spear was directly speared, and Jiang Du smashed wildly across the earth, hitting the mountain again, smashing the whole mountain to pieces. But no matter how you deal with Jiang Du, there is an endless source of sword light shooting towards Xiao Tian. Jiang Du has turned into a **** clay figure, and Xiao Tian''s body has also begun to appear densely wounded. The Overlord''s spear swings up and down, slamming against the ground. Between up and down, Jiang Du looked terrible. The battle continued. Seeing the fierce fighting between the two, even some elders couldn''t stand it anymore. too crazy. This is nowhere to be regarded as a discussion, I am afraid there is no more life-and-death battle than this. How big a grudge can be fought so hard? "President Wang, do you want to stop them?" An elder asked with a worrisome expression on his face. These two people can now be said to be the most precious seeds of the Guyushanyuan. If one person is killed or injured, it will be the great loss of the Guyushanyuan. "Block? Why block?" Wang Qiming watched the battle between the two with a smile at this time. "They are going to fight a life and death battle now..." Wang Qiming suddenly laughed. "Where is this? It''s still early to the battle of life and death. Don''t worry, both of them are rational and won''t be so prone to problems." Wang Qiming said calmly. Just kidding, two shallow worlds came over, I don''t know how many hole cards are hidden. The elder looked at the fighting place blankly. This kind of battle fluctuations even threatened him. It turned out that it was not a battle of life and death? The battle has been going on, but the intensity is still the same, Xiao Tian seems to have realized something in the battle with Jiang Du. Jiang Du couldn''t ask for this state even more. The Overlord Spear madly tore his body, the bones were densely cracked, and many of them even appeared debris. The prompt sound of the system kept ringing. A warm current that can be clearly felt flows through his body, repairing his injury and strengthening his body with the cool breath. Even where it is hurt, it becomes stronger. "release!" Xiao Tian drank in a low voice at this time. He held the end of the Overlord''s gun with both hands and spun it abruptly. The palm of Jiang Du''s grip on the gun was dripping with blood in an instant, and he released his palm uncontrollably. The Overlord''s gun was recovered, and Xiao Tian began to defend. For a while, the shadow of the guns filled the sky, and the water could not enter. Jiang Du''s sword light rushed at various angles, but he couldn''t get close to Xiao Tian. This guy''s combat experience is enriched to the extreme. After all, it had been fighting for more than one thousand two hundred years. How long did Jiang Ducai fight. Moreover, from the shallow world, the fighting intensity is definitely not too powerful for a guy who has cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years or even tens of millions of years. "Scatter!" He spit out a word. In an instant, countless gun shadows rushed towards Jiang Du like raindrops. Jiang Du''s sword resisted as quickly as possible, but the blood spots on his body quickly filled. "You can really make a move!" Xiao Tian said with a smile. He suddenly slapped the Overlord Spear in his hand, and Jiang Du''s body was drawn directly into the depths of the earth. Jiang was lying alone in the middle of the huge basin, looking at Xiao Tian who was floating above the sky like a **** of war, and his teeth hurt. mmp! Still can''t beat it. Really strong! Such a golden list of Tianjiao is indeed worthy of carrying the word Tianjiao. Ghost shadow! The upgraded version of Jiying''s skills exploded. Jiang Du''s speed skyrocketed, and his attack speed also skyrocketed. At this moment, Jiang Du and Xiao Tian both turned into phantoms, and the phantoms all over the sky broke out at this moment. The speed is so fast that even many elders who dominate the realm can''t see where the two of them are. "Great!" Wang Qiming sighed. So fast, these two men are now approaching a kind of outrageous point. It is even possible to kill ordinary high-ranking powerhouses in the Domination Realm. This is a genius evildoer! "Boom boom boom..." Countless roars sounded one after another in a radius of thousands of miles. Countless lands are turned into powder. This is simply the streamer forming a huge firework. This high-intensity battle lasted three minutes in one breath. A streamer then receded. Two figures are suspended between heaven and earth. Someone couldn''t see the fighting situation clearly before, and at this moment, they saw the two of them dispersed, so they looked intently. From this look, people took a breath of air-conditioning. Is this still a human? One of the figures was left with only the bones, and even on the bones, there were traces of countless sharp swords. The figure of the other person was also covered with blood, and his head was shattered. Yes, it broke directly. From the wounds of the two, Biyu could tell who the two were. "Hahaha, it''s so happy, Xiao Tian, ??you are so ridiculously strong!" Jiang Du couldn''t help laughing. He no longer had a head, but the laugh was to make everyone through a kind of mental power transmission. Can hear it all. Xiao Tian held the Overlord''s spear in one hand, and he couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth when he heard Jiang Du''s words. Strong outrageous? You have reached this point in just a few days, do you still say I am outrageous? If I am weaker, wouldn''t I be defeated directly by you? "But for your safety, just relying on this kind of battle is not enough to make you face a more powerful enemy, let''s continue!" Jiang Du didn''t wait for Xiao Tian''s answer, and let out a loud shout. Strong mental power, this time said blooming. The energetic rainbow light directly emerged in its original form, as if a thunderbolt hit Xiao Tian. Mental power attack! Xiao Tian was slightly stiff. In an instant, the spirit of the Overlord Spear appeared directly and rushed towards Jiang Du''s mental power. Huge mental powers are entangled and twisted with each other. The space has become illusory. A large piece of white thunder exploded in the void. "What a strong mental power!" Xiao Tian was slightly startled. He never thought that Jiang Du was not only physically strong, but also terrifying in spirit. Fortunately, his mental power is not weak. The two psychic forces clashed wildly, and then they continued to crumble. At the same time, their bodies began to recover quickly. "Really do everything possible!" An elder sighed and said. The mental power has been played to this level, these two evildoers, the ghost knows how many hole cards there are. The waves behind the long river push the waves before, and the generations are more than the generations. They are all their own, so as to hit the point where the dog''s brain can be played out? Soon, the physical body recovered. The mental strength was reduced in an instant, and the faces of both of them were a little pale, but then they all roared. He rushed towards the opponent again. Time passed by every minute and every second. Both of them fought harder and harder, and they didn''t know what tiredness was. Fight in one breath for several days. Finally, Xiao weather breathed and reached the peak. Then the strength of his whole body skyrocketed, and he had already reached the peak of the great star master before he had ever challenged the Chenlong who was fourth on the Tianjiao Gold List. After the breakthrough, Xiao Tian didn''t wave his spear again. "Okay, I think it''s a good time to challenge Chenlong. After this battle, I will come back to fight you!" Xiao Tian smiled on his face, but his fighting spirit was shaking the sky. land. Jiang Du... Okay, I will follow to watch the battle! Xiao Tian suddenly turned into a long rainbow and flew towards the distance. Every time he flew out, his fighting spirit became stronger. There was a roar from his mouth. "Chenlong, come to a battle!" Ps: Holding grass, drinking fake wine, now I still have headaches and nausea, and some wedding drinks. Sure enough, I can''t drink too much... Chapter 1742： People sitting at home Chenlong! The first seed of the Tianlong Sect, the physical body shakes the sky and the earth, and is extremely powerful. This is an all-round powerhouse. Whether it is defense, attack, speed, endurance, etc., they have reached a very high combat standard. Xiao Tianxi was overwhelmed by the world, and flew crazy towards the Tianlong Sect all the way. His breath is rising steadily, it seems that there is no end, there is no upper limit. It is naturally impossible for Guyushanyuan to let their precious seeds go to the Tianlongzong alone. In case someone does not speak martial arts, they will directly send a master to dominate the peak and slap Xiao Tian to death. They may not cry. At the same time, the Tianjiao Gold List appeared above the Guyu Mountain Yard, and the name Jiang Du was as if he had gone mad, and he had risen madly. From one hundred and ninety-nine, soaring to twenty-eight in one breath, this is just a stop. Too fast, the growth is too fast. Jiang Du didn''t care about these false names. He would also follow the show to watch the peak battle between the two strong men. Although for him, there is not much use for eggs, but it is the nature of the Chinese to join in the fun. I''m idle and I''m idle, just go and take a look, and you won''t suffer. With this kind of thinking, Jiang Du followed in the big army. At this time, a stream of light suddenly flew over from a distance, extremely fast, and it seemed to be somewhere between the real and the illusion, pointing directly at Jiang Du. Jiang Du was shocked, but he didn''t notice any danger. And this ray of light, it seems that no one can see except him. what is this? "Ding, found the sequence!" The voice of the system suddenly rang in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du? ? ? This light directly entered Jiang Du''s body. "Ding, find the sequence, do you swallow it?" Jiang Du... Good guys, do you count as a person favored by God now? There was a sequence that chose him directly. Jiang Du grinned, he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty in his heart, and he couldn''t close his guilty mouth. People sit from home and come up in sequence. "Don''t worry, what sequence?" Jiang Du feels that he can''t live up to others. After all, this sequence has come. This is an affirmation of himself, a recognition of himself, it is himself... "Ding, cheap goods sequence, this sequence can get the cheap value through the host guilty, and through the guilty value to exchange various treasures to enhance the host''s strength..." "Stop talking, swallow it!" The smile on Jiang Du''s face became plain at a speed visible to the naked eye. CheapGoods System... mmp! This system finds itself, does it mean that it is a cheap commodity? Put your sisters shit, Lao Tzu Jiang Du, who is upright and upright, has made a lot of money, and has become a three-good citizen and a three-good student. How do you think I am a bastard? Who are you scolding? Jiang Du was so angry that he couldn''t wait to pull this system out directly so that he could seriously realize his mistakes. "Ding, it''s devouring..." There seemed to be a sense of joy in the system''s voice, and I didn''t know if it was because of a sequence of eating pleasure, or because of the joy of finding Jiang Du in the cheap goods sequence. Hahaha, cheap goods sequence, tut tut... It''s really a watch with a dog, for a long time...Bah, bah, I seem to have been with a dog host for a long time. Regardless of whether the scolding did not reach him, the system was very happy. The sequence value continued to improve, and soon this cheap-goods sequence provided Jiang Du with a 68-point sequence value. There is still a lot? Suddenly, another streamer rushed towards Jiang Du at an extremely fast speed. Jiang Du''s eyes widened slightly. Boy, isn''t it another sequence? Has he finally become the proud son of heaven? The habit of receiving so many sequences? "Ding, found the sequence!" "What sequence is this?" Jiang Du couldn''t help but asked a little tired. "Ding, the actor sequence, you can deceive others by improving performance, deceiving through performance every time..." "Tun Tun Tun..." Jiang Du waved his hand, and said with some tiredness. The third sequence comes again. Jiang Du feels that he is already numb, can he come to an awesome sequence, so that he has the capital to speak out in the future, tell everyone that I was on the top of the Tianjiao gold list, what kind of awesome sequence has chosen him? The kind that takes the sequence directly by himself. "What sequence is this again?" "Ding, Hundred Battle Sequence, the full version 2.0 sequence, never die in a hundred battles, the strongest achievement, you can get the battle value through the non-stop battle of life and death, and this battle value can be used to exchange merchandise items and to fight against strength, Add points in the four aspects of life and spirit." Jiang Du''s eyes burst out brightly. Niu, Niu, this sequence is a bit awesome, Jiang Du likes it very much. If he has such a sequence again, wouldn''t it be doubled if he is beaten in the future? "This is good, this is good, can you not swallow this?" Jiang Du asked with some excitement. "Ding, you can!" The system seems to have absolute self-confidence and choose not to swallow directly and generously. "Ding, temporarily start the fake installation of the Hundred Battle Sequence, this system list has been temporarily replaced with the Hundred Battle Sequence attribute list." At this time, Jiang Du''s attribute list has changed. The attribute list of gold letters on the black background began to turn into blood red at this time. Sequence: Hundred Battle Sequence (full version 2.0) Strength: 129981+ Speed: 104412+ Life: 187777+ Spirit: 154421+ Combat value: 0 Mall: (not opened, 10,000 combat points are required to open this mall) (Friendly reminder, one hundred points of combat value can increase a little attribute) Task: Within three days, conduct a battle of life and death and complete an increase of 1000 combat points. (If the expiration is not completed, 100 combat points will be deducted) (This system will sleep for ten days, please enjoy the Hundred Battle Sequence) Looking at this brand new page, Jiang Du couldn''t help but be amazed. He was really a slapstick and opened a big eye. He actually got a real sequence now. The words in the last brackets are naturally the words of the system, which made Jiang Du slightly uncomfortable. The dog system was on holiday, and he did not have a holiday. Why did the dog system take a holiday. But speaking of it, this feeling at this time is as if Jiang Dugang married a newlywed concubine, and the concubine is so beautiful that his wife saw this and went straight back to her natal family for ten days. Then for these ten days, you still have to take off? Jiang Du looked at this blood-red attribute panel, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Tsk tusk tusk, look at it, how magnificent and aura is this? And it can add something, that is, realizing the strength, he can improve whatever he wants to improve. There are also mysterious shops. I don''t know what good baby is in it. Isn''t this more fragrant than beating the system? In no hurry, lets take a look at the battle between Xiao Tian and Chenlong first. When Xiao Tians battle is over, he can fight against himself no matter if he wins or loses, and see for himself how fast this hundred battle sequence improves his strength. Jiang Du couldn''t help but look forward to it. Chapter 1743： Battle of the strong Heavenly Dragon Sect! A tall man with a silver-gray body seemed to feel it, and opened his eyes instantly. He looked in the direction Xiao Tian had come, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, stretched out his palm, and suddenly a black long stick appeared in his hand. Looking at the heavy appearance, you can be sure that this long stick can definitely be called a big killer. "boom!" His body flew out instantly, and the boulder under his feet was directly shattered. "Come!" His eyes opened in anger, his muscles bulged high, and the terrifying power almost condensed into substance, hovering around his body. Xiao Tian''s figure quickly approached and suddenly swung the Overlord''s spear, which shot out like a dragon, piercing the Changhong. The situation was violent, and the shooting of the gun changed the colors of the mountains and rivers. Strong and strong! With this shot, it can be said that ordinary high-ranking powerhouses in the dominance realm will be directly exploded abruptly. "Hahaha" Chen Long let out a terrifying laugh, and he seemed to look forward to this scene too, for a long time. The huge iron rod suddenly smashed down. The space became distorted under this iron rod, and the two forces smashed together in the void. "boom!" The roar sounded like a sky thunder. The terrible wind tore everything apart, and the aura floated, directly causing all the trees on the earth to break, and the rocks were shaken to dust. The Overlord Spear and the iron rod smashed heavily together. "Nine Fighting Guns!" Xiao Tian let out an angry roar, and in an instant, his figure turned into nine, the breath of nine people, completely indifferent, surrounding the Chenlong directly and attacking them all. "Band break the world!" Chenlong roared, his muscles tightened to the extreme, and his iron rod swung frantically. The battle between the two directly caused a radius of thousands of miles to become distorted. The stern wind will dance presumptuously. The dull to the extreme roar sounded constantly. War war war! The fighting spirit shakes the world. The nine figures attacked at the same time, and they couldn''t help the Chenlong. Then the nine people were united, and Xiao Tian''s breath at this moment was simply increased several times. From top to bottom, a huge gun shadow stabbed down fiercely. "go!" Chenlong roared, and the iron rod in his hand directly grew bigger, and he suddenly stabbed upward, as if he was about to pierce a huge hole in the sky above. Jiang Du was far away, even though he was already five thousand miles away, the terrifying wind still made his clothes hunt and hunt, and the dull breath made him seem to be blocked by something. So strong! Jiang Du couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart, this is the top ten level of Tianjiao''s gold list? Ji Shanchuan is under the hands of the two, I am afraid that he can''t even go through three tricks. Obviously there are not a few rankings different, but the strength has fallen to an outrageous level. Jiang Du only realized at this time that Xiao Tian was really playing with him before fighting with him. He didn''t use much skill, but Xiao Tian didn''t use much skill either. And now that Xiao Tian is fully capable, will he be his opponent? no! Even Jiang Du himself had some doubts, if he tried his best, could he kill Xiao Tian? Xiao Tian doesn''t have a hole card to save his life? When he said this, Jiang Du didn''t believe it at all. He was joking. The one who came from the shallow world didn''t have one, two, three, or four hole cards? I really can''t kill it! With such strength, Xiao Tian only dared to challenge Chen Long, who ranked fourth. How strong is the third Li Shou? Gong Feiyu, the number one, could only stay on the gold list of Tianjiao that belonged to the Star God Realm only within three thousand years of age, and stayed for ten thousand years. No one can shake his position, how strong would it be? This Gong Feiyu would not think that he would leave this Tianjiao gold list, break the mirror directly, and step into the top position of the gold list, right? Not to mention, looking at Gong Feiyu''s posture, maybe this guy thinks that way. Just...outrageous! The more Jiang Du thought about it, the more excited he became, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became. Desolate, this is the desolate, the arrogant gathering, the strong are infinite. This kind of gold list can be regarded as a real gold list, which surprises people to the extreme, because there are too many strong players, and the protagonist of an era has been suppressed. When they come here, they will find that they have tried everything, and they are just a supporting role. This situation is both exciting and hopeless. The fighting between the two became more and more frantic, and it was directly transformed into two terrifying tornadoes covering the sky and the sun. At this time, the two huge tornadoes were colliding and strangling crazily. The long spear and the long stick blasted each other desperately, and that tyrannical force could not wait to smash the opponent and abruptly. Go all out! Neither of them kept their hands. This was a real effort to go all out. It was a kind of respect for the opponent. All the means were used, and the cards broke out one by one. A huge phantom appeared, as if to surpass this world, waved the iron rod in his hand, and slammed it down suddenly. There are gun shadows all over the sky, it is almost denser than the stars, and the sharp to the extreme breath penetrates everything. Hearty. Not only is the two people fighting heartily, it is definitely a visual feast for those watching the battle. At the very least, Jiang Du felt that he was too worthwhile to come this time, because this kind of battle allowed him to more intuitively understand how strong the so-called strong man is. "Crack!" After countless collisions, Xiao Tian finally couldn''t hold it in the first place. His tiger''s mouth broke open, and his arms trembled violently, as if he couldn''t hold the Overlord''s gun in his hand. On the other hand, Chenlong''s condition is obviously better. It''s just that his arms are shaking. A smile appeared on Xiao Tian''s face. The blood oozing from his tiger''s mouth suddenly began to flow along his arm towards the Overlord''s gun in his hand. The Overlord Gun was rendered blood red by a little bit. Chen Long was a little uneasy, no longer hesitating, and shot directly. Pieces of dragon scales began to appear on his body, and the whole person was in the form of a half-dragon. To truly respect your opponent is not to wait for the opponent to release the ultimate move, but to do everything possible to prevent the opponent from releasing the ultimate move. "die!" Chenlong roared. His figure disappeared in an instant, teleported, and it was directly moved instantaneously. The silver-gray dragon scales on his body flashed with mysterious brilliance, and appeared behind Xiao Tian in an instant. Xiao Tian waved the spear in his hand to resist, his body vibrated slightly. Chenlong''s figure disappeared again, and he continued to wave the iron rod. His figure flickered faster and faster. Almost all of the sky was his figure. Every iron rod was smashed down with all his strength. The flesh and blood on Xiao Tian''s arm was shattered, and the speed at which the Overlord''s spear turned blood red directly increased. "Die to me!" In an instant, the shadows of sticks all over the sky appeared in the same place where Chenlong had appeared just now, which was like a photo of time. But this was fatal to Xiao Tian. Because all the stick figures attacked with full force. At this time, the Overlord''s Spear turned directly into blood red. Xiao Tian let out an angry roar, his hair straightened up, quickly turning into blood red. "kill!" The infinite evil spirit directly turned the surroundings into a sea of ??blood, and there were too many figures wailing in the sea of ??blood. At this moment, Xiao Tian transformed into an eight-faced **** and demon and directly pierced all the stick figures. The final collision has already come! Chapter 1744： Thats it One black, one blood red. The infinite stick shadow pressed toward the center, and there was blood red gun shadow, as if it were the flowers of the other bank in full bloom. This kind of scene is too magnificent. Jiang Du almost didn''t hold it back, wishing to rush into the battle center of the two directly to be beaten. But then it reacted. That''s not right, I''m now in the Hundred Battles sequence, and I can''t improve my strength by being beaten. "boom!" The continuous roar sounded directly. At this moment, the sky collapsed, and the two colors merged together, exuding an aura of destruction. Compression, collapse, destruction. The feeling of fear seems to climb into their hearts with the fusion of these two energy clusters. Even so, the two figures, vaguely visible, are still fighting each other. In this collision, it was not even clear how the battle was won or lost. Still beating, beating like crazy. The breath of the two is still increasing, and then it is as if it has reached the boiling point. "boom!" "boom!" Two roars sounded at the same time. Advanced! At this moment, both of them couldn''t restrain their own power completely, and directly advanced to become the powerhouse of the dominating realm. The golden list of Tianjiao appeared above the two people''s heads, and then the two names disappeared from the list at the same time. Countless people are silly. The two figures retreated at the same time, their faces were extremely pale, it seemed that although the physical bodies were normal, they had reached their limits. There is no way to fight any longer. Both of them broke through, and at this point in time they would lose both, and that would be a serious fool. After all, he didn''t win. Looking at this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It was clear that Xiao Tian had already fought so hard, but still failed to defeat Chenlong. This is the reality, this world is not something you can win if you fight like crazy. Even if Xiao Tian worked so hard to kill from the shallow world, he didn''t even enter the top three of this Tianjiao gold list. But Jiang Du was confident enough to enter the top three, because he was just an eight-star **** now. If he can step into the realm of the big star master, no, maybe he doesn''t need the big star master, he can hit the top three positions. Gong Feiyu, as long as Gong Feiyu does not break the boundary, the two will have a battle sooner or later. A battle shocked the wasteland, and the sixth and fourth pairs broke through. The news spread quickly, and many people once again recognized the top ten strength of the Tianjiao list. Xiao Tian retreats. Jiang Du suddenly became a little boring. However, he is not particularly boring, because someone approached him. "On the night of the thirty-first Menghui in the next Tianjiao gold list, I learned that Jiang Du was a person from the Lonely Mountain Academy, and he came to challenge specially, and I hope I can give you some advice!" The voice was loud, echoing in the lonely mountain courtyard. Jiang Du suddenly refreshed. Here comes, he is about to find Ji Shanchuan for a fight, but someone will challenge himself. He discovered that this Tianjiao Gold List is really a good thing. Originally, he was quite resistant to the Tianjiao Gold List, because he always felt that the Tianjiao Gold List felt like a Fengshen Bang. But now, Jiang Du is not so resistant to this stuff. "I''m coming!" Jiang Du let out a loud roar, and the figure had jumped directly from the upper courtyard. Meng Hui late? ? ? Why did he hear a surprise from this voice? Damn it, is it an illusion? "boom!" Jiang Du''s feet stepped heavily on the ground. "let''s start?" Jiang Du said somewhat eagerly. Meng Hui late... Why is it so eager? "Please enlighten me!" In an instant, two black short knives appeared in Meng Huiwan''s hands. Jiang Du couldn''t wait to see what this Hundred Battle Sequence could bring to him. In an instant, Meng Huiwan disappeared directly. The black knife light slashed directly at Jiang Du''s throat. Zhenyuan Sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Without the beating system, he still wouldn''t let others attack stupidly. "Ding Ding!" Two crisp voices sounded instantly. Immediately afterwards, countless blade lights resembled dark poisonous snakes, cutting crazy towards Jiang Du from all directions. The speed is very fast and the knife is very sharp. This is Jiang Du''s evaluation of this Menghui night. Then, there is no more. Zhen Yuanjian slashed directly on the short knife, and the terrifying power instantly caused Meng Huiwan to retreat uncontrollably, and both feet drew a deep gully on the ground. Jiang Duo deceived himself and Zhen Yuanjian slashed violently. There was no need for so many bells and whistles at all, and he slashed directly, and the black short knife came out directly, rotating and cutting towards Jiang Du. But Jiang Du didn''t care about it at all. The short knife pierced his flesh and blood, then was blocked by the bones. With Zhen Yuanjian already armed with incomparable violent power, he abruptly forced Meng Huiwan to take a knife and slashed directly into the earth. "puff!" How could Meng Huiwan withstand such a terrifying strength, and he was directly covered in blood. Then... there is no more. Meng Huiwan had no power for the first battle. Jiang Du couldn''t wait to look at the attribute panel, but in the line belonging to the combat value, a "0" seemed to directly blind Jiang Du''s dog''s eyes. My Nima! "Sequence, sequence, what''s the matter, why didn''t my combat value increase?" Jiang Du directly roared in his heart. "Ding, the host has never fought a life or death battle. This battle is a crushing battle and does not gain combat value." Jiang Du? ? ? "Am I not fighting?" He is puzzled, he is puzzled, he is at a loss. "Ding, this is for advice!" Advise... Jiang Du was shocked by this word. I had a fight with a guy I didn''t know, and you said it was for advice. If I fight a stronger opponent than me, would you say it is asking for advice? Without paying attention to the night of Menghui, Jiang Du went directly to a powerful elder in the Lonely Mountain Academy to ask for advice. He was crushed directly, and that elder was the existence whose dominance was close to the peak. Sure enough, as Jiang Du thought, this is advice, not a fight. Jiang Du went to search for Ji Shanchuan non-stop, and this time, it was finally counted as a fight. The reminder of the sequence sounded in his mind. "Ding, fierce battle detected, battle value +66!" "Ding, fierce battle detected, battle value +88!" "Ding, fierce battle detected..." Almost every two seconds, a sequence of reminders sounded. This made Jiang Du''s heart relieved. Fortunately, okay, okay. If ten combat points can increase a little attribute point, then his improvement will not be slow. After a battle, the two were out of breath, Jiang Du did not exert all his strength, Ji Shanchuan was naturally unable to beat him. In the end, Jiang Du had accumulated eight thousand combat points in one breath. This number is really a big battle value for Jiang Du, who often gets a dozen or twenty sequence values. In the sequence list, the "+" sign becomes brighter. Jiang Du couldn''t wait to start clicking behind his life. Life represented both vitality and defense. Only with high defense can Jiang Du be best beaten. dot dot dot He clicked eight times in one breath, his life increased by eight points, and then the + sign dimmed. Can''t order anymore. Jiang Du was dumbfounded. Grip the grass, one thousand combat points, will you add a little attribute value to me? Lao Tzu and Ji Shanchuan have been fighting for a long time, but you have increased my health by eight points. Jiang Du can even clearly feel that these eight points are almost two points of experience in system improvement. Jiang Du was shocked, he was deeply shocked. Hundred battle sequence, this is it? Ps: Its my birthday today, the party went, and the normal update will resume tomorrow, I love you guys! Chapter 1745： Decide Lonely Mountain Yard. On top of a stone. Jiang Du looked sadly into the distance. He played two more games with Ji Shanchuan, increasing his life attribute by five points, and then the Hundred Battle sequence was motionless. "You come back soon, I can''t bear it alone~ Come back soon, life is wonderful because of you, come back quickly, bring back my thoughts, don''t let my heart be as empty as the sea..." In nine and a half days, Jiang Du felt his brain hurt. Pit, too pit. This battle sequence is outrageous, you are also the full version of the 2.0 sequence anyway, and this is the result? I''m going to die of anger. An unbelievable son, angry **** alone duojiojio directly! In fact, Jiang Du also understood that it was not because this sequence was too rubbish, but because the beat sequence was too strong. Standing him, if he directly challenges Tianjiao''s gold list to be eighth, then his combat value can be instantly improved. Challenging the Tianjiao gold list one by one to ensure that his strength can also be greatly increased. But it''s too slow! The angry Jiang Du directly began to curse. Back to the days! Xuantu was cultivating, and the curse was carried out once, and the power was extremely weak, so he did not take it in his mind. He has sent someone to investigate. Since the power of destiny cannot investigate the other party, according to clues to investigate clues, I would rather kill the wrong one. Let it go, the person who cursed will definitely be investigated. Suddenly, his brows frowned. The curse is coming! Obviously, there has been no curse in the past few days, why is it inexplicably coming back? "Hmph, I see how long you can curse." Xuantu''s eyes flashed with cold light. Under the cursed state, he naturally can''t continue to practice, so he can only spend with the other party. One hour passed. The curse disappeared. A disdainful smile appeared in Xuan Tu''s eyes. That''s it? He closed his eyes and started practicing again. If he was cursed for hundreds of years with such an intensity of curse, he would not be able to help him at all. However, he has just cultivated for less than ten minutes, and he can almost be regarded as just letting go. A black mist appeared again, and the curse came again. Xuantu''s palms clenched into fists in an instant, and a feeling of irritability began to appear. "Damn it!" There was a low growl in his mouth. This kind of curse, now it is not killing people, but disgusting people. Because under the cursed state, he would be interrupted directly in his cultivation. Curses came one after another. "Don''t let me find you, if you let me catch you, I will let you know what is the ultimate torture!" Xuan Tu roared. He decided not to cultivate, and he simply took control of the Huitian people and asked them to carefully track down clues. And now the clue has come to the ghost face man in Tianyou City. Because it was the Elder Curse that the Ghost Face Man of Tianyou City found. But Guimianren couldn''t think that this curse had something to do with Jiang Du. After all, Jiang Du was just an accidental prey to him. At this time, their goals are all on the strong man who has offended by Huitian. Jiang Du was also ranked as a suspected target, but very far behind. Jiang Du cursed Xuantu day and night, making Xuantu curse annoying. There are still eight and a half days. It''s so boring! Jiang Du came to a hidden cave in the outskirts, Zhen Yuanjian stayed directly in the cave, and at the same time the strong nightmare power enveloped the entire cave. He took out the ancient mirror and chose to return to the earth. Without the system, it takes too long to stay here. Back on Earth, life suddenly became interesting. One day later, half a month passed, and the system recovered again, directly swallowing the Hundred Battle Sequence. The system is called a piss, it''s like a **** is going to heaven. Humph, I thought about replacing this system, now you understand the power of this system, right? Jiang Du got up from the big bed. The four women are still asleep. Jiang Du was refreshed, and went to tease the three children for a while, and then returned through the Mirror of the Ancients. For more than ten days, the Huitian people have not given up on tracing clues. Jiang Du accepted the memory of "Viper" and found that the suspects in front of him had died one by one. Soon it will be his turn. This made Jiang Du become vigilant. The efficiency of Huitian is so fast, no, curse it again! Anyway, he will curse sooner or later, he is thinking how to cleverly avoid the other party''s inspection. With the strength of returning to the sky now, it is difficult to escape. And because of the existence of Tianjiao Jinbang, Jiang Du couldn''t escape even if he pretended to be dead, because Tianjiao Jinbang could see through his suspended animation. His name is on the top of Tianjiao''s gold list, which means that he is not dead. It''s a headache! Jiang Du thought for a while, or assassinated all the people who knew about him? He didn''t know whether his name appeared in Xuantu''s vision. "Kill it first!" There was a murderous intent in Jiang Du''s eyes. Speaking of it, he hasn''t really made a real effort to kill the enemy for a long time. He closed his eyes and Zhen Yuanjian disappeared directly. And the Viper at the Huitian stronghold in Tianyou City opened his eyes at this moment. According to the information obtained by "Viper", this time back to the Heavenly Wasteland Headquarters, a total of three powerhouses came, all of whom were the powerhouses who dominated the pinnacle of the realm. They supervised the progress of this matter. The original Xuantu was also here, but then left. Jiang Du walked out of the room, his mental power stretched in all directions under the envelope of the nightmare power. Despite the isolation of mental power here, Jiang Du''s resistance to this isolation force has been fully stretched, and the current isolation force cannot stop Jiang Du at all. Soon, the distribution of the strong in this stronghold was already known to him. Three Domination Realm peaks, 6 Domination Realm high-level, and 19 Domination Realm mid-level. Others can be ignored. The three main enemies are the Domination Pinnacle. Jiang Du strode to the room of one of the Domination Pinnacles, and at the same time his face changed. Two men and one woman, Jiang Du now looked like another woman. The power of the nightmare was like a cloud, and it began to surging in this underground stronghold. Because the building of this stronghold isolates the spiritual power, no one has discovered an extra powerhouse who dominates the pinnacle of the realm. Soon, Jiang Du came to the strong man''s room. Knock on the door. The door opened, and this was a middle-aged man named Chu Ren. "Luo Ling, what''s the matter?" Chu Ren asked in surprise. "Go in and say." Jiang Du looked around, then said to Chu Ren. Chu Ren looked at Luo Ling''s cautious appearance, and his heart became tight for a moment. What happened? Naturally, he would not think that Luo Ling had nothing to come over and wanted to spend a good night with him, he hadn''t been narcissistic to the point yet. Walking into Chu Ren''s room, Jiang Du closed the door and sighed quietly. "Trouble!" he said with a frown. "What happened?" Chu Ren''s face also began to become serious. He always felt a little uneasy. But I don''t know where the anxiety comes from. "Yang Miao''s situation is not right, I suspect that he has been transferred." Jiang Du said solemnly. Chu Ren was immediately stunned, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief, "What?" What''s a joke, Yang Miao is the realm dominating the pinnacle of the realm, and his strength is stronger than him, how could it be transferred? Who has such great ability? "I found some anomalies in Yangmiao. This is something I discovered from Yangmiao." A black short sword appeared in Jiang Du''s hand. Chu Ren? Holding the black short sword, Jiang Du instantly cut it into his neck. Chapter 1746： destruction thump! The head fell, Jiang Du''s neck was chopped off in half, and Chu Ren''s entire head was chopped off. Skill, cruel, successful launch! Ten directions are unstoppable! Hundreds of Gods! In an instant, dozens of extremely powerful seals were directly sealed towards Chu Ren''s body and head. "you!" Chu Ren was shocked and uttered an angry roar. His head was directly shattered, and at the same time a **** head just appeared at the broken neck, and at the same time he wanted to release an attack towards Jiang Du. But it was sealed immediately. Dozens of ten directions are absolutely sealed, even if Chu Ren is the existence of the pinnacle of the dominance, don''t want to break the seal in a short time. Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief, alleviating the uncomfortable use of intensive skills. Carrying Zhen Yuanjian, he strode towards Chu Ren. A black light appeared on Chu Ren''s body, and the black light continuously shattered in ten directions. Seeing Jiang Du coming, his **** eyes widened and he shouted. "Who are you?" He wants to attract other people to come through the sound. But what he didn''t know was that the nightmare power had already isolated everything around him in the room. Even if he broke his throat, no one would come to rescue him. "Jitian Slash, cut off the source!" The two skills were fused together, and Zhen Yuanjian smashed directly at the top of Chu Ren''s head. "Magic shield!" Chu Ren sensed the danger, and goose bumps appeared directly on the top of his **** head. The dense black light turned into a small shield, and the countless patterns on the shield made it look extremely exquisite. This shield was not only exquisite, but also amazingly defensive. It can be said that Chu Ren''s most proud defensive skill. Chu Ren was also crazy. He knew very well that as long as he resisted this sword, he would be able to survive successfully. If he can''t hold it, he will die. Zhen Yuanjian fell directly. "Crack!" The Demon Sky Shield that Chu Ren was most proud of was directly turned into two halves. Zhen Yuan Sword swept across from top to bottom, and the terrifying and subtle sword aura directly destroyed his body. Even with Shifang Jufeng also chopped together. Chu Ren''s soul was about to flee in an instant, and at the same time uttered an extremely sharp soul scream. But a scepter has been waiting for him for a long time. A skeleton suddenly opened his mouth wide, and directly swallowed Chu Ren''s soul. The scalp numb chewing sound constantly sounded. Chu Ren''s breath just disappeared directly. And this underground stronghold is still quiet, and there is not a trace of movement here. Not even everything in the room is damaged. Jiang Du became Chu Ren. Jiang Du didn''t feel too excited when he killed a strong man who ruled the pinnacle of the realm. This person did not even get to dominate the gold list, so he was not a strong man. The speed of the kill was very fast, and only two seconds passed before and after. Unleashing so many skills in one breath made Jiang Du''s face pale. He took a deep breath and calmed down the agitation of his soul. Then he opened the door of the room and walked towards Luoling''s room. Luo Ling''s strength was a little weaker than Chu Ren. This time, Jiang Du directly destroyed half of his soul. Luo Ling''s soul trembled violently and quickly dimmed. Jiang Du''s face was pale and swung the Dark Sword of the sentient beings, ran away and turned on, the sword light layered on top of each other, without knowing how many times he swung it in an instant, the mark broke out directly. Luo Ling''s body and soul were shattered in an instant. After killing Luo Ling, Jiang Du recovered again, recovering quickly. In the room, Yang Miao opened his eyes. I don''t know why, there is a strong anxiety in his heart, this anxiety is extremely turbulent, it is a kind of death crisis. What happened? At this time, a knock on the door sounded. Yang Miao''s vigilance was directly full, and he quietly crushed a jade pendant. "Who?" Yang Miao didn''t open the door, but asked directly. "It''s me. I found the situation and need to discuss it." Jiang Du said. Hearing Chu Ren''s voice, Yang Miao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was about to go forward to open the door when he was stunned. wrong! With Chu Ren''s character, if he discovered the situation alone, he would never come to himself. So the people outside, most likely, are not Chu Ren. A cold air rose from Yang Miao''s heart. The person outside is not Chu Ren, who would it be? In his hand, a gray servant flag appeared. Jiang Du, who had been watching him all the time, laughed at this scene. Has it been discovered? In that case... "boom!" The Shimen exploded directly, greeting Jiang Du''s, there were layers of gray ripples, and the space became distorted wherever the ripples passed. Jiang Du''s soul throbbed violently, and the gray ripples seemed to have terrifying lethality on the soul. "A thousand times rebound!" In front of Jiang Du, a beam of light appeared directly, facing the gray ripples frontally. The gray ripples disappeared directly into the light, and then the more dense ripples rushed directly toward Yang Miao. The silhouette of Yang Miao was suddenly wrapped in gray flag banners, and his silhouette suddenly rose into the sky. Grey ripples hit the flag streamer, and the flag streamer exploded directly. Jiang''s single figure suddenly disappeared. The time for the runaway has not passed, and his speed blessing still exists. "die!" The three skills seem to form a barrel. "Tianzhu Slash God!" "Hundred Divine Light!" "The true law of reincarnation!" At this moment, Jiang Du''s mental power seemed to be drained directly. His power of God also leaked out like a flood of opening gates. A heavenly sword is composed entirely of mental power. The heavenly sword passed through a hundred divine light and instantly transformed into thirty, thirty heavenly swords, and passed the white reincarnation true law. The Heavenly Sword turned into gold directly. Suddenly appeared in Yang Miao''s mind. "Chang!" Vaguely, there seemed to be a sonorous sound. Yang Miao, who was running wild, suddenly stiffened, and then fell to the ground. His soul was directly obliterated by Jiang Du''s combo. Even if he is a strong man who is good at soul art. Faced with such an attack, he still couldn''t bear it. That spiritual sword is simply shattering everything. Upon seeing this, Jiang Du let out a sigh of relief. He then looked at the Huitian stronghold below, and a powerful man who dominated the high-level flew out, just in time to see the scene where the faintly visible spiritual heavenly sword forcibly blasted Yang Temple to death. In their eyes, there was a strong horror. Are you kidding me? That is the Yang Temple that dominates the pinnacle of the realm! "I''m not interested in the weak, now don''t move obediently, I can save you all." Jiang Du said in a flat voice. These strong men were silent for a moment, and then fled madly in all directions. Jiang Du... Didn''t even lie to it? Fortunately, An Kuiyin has been thrown on it. The rampage was turned on with full force, and in an instant a large swath of sword light fell, and under the dominance of the high-level, all existences were directly killed in seconds. Jiang Du began to chase these high-level powerhouses frantically, and if he caught up, he would kill them. The fake body began to track simultaneously. Through the conversion between true and false, all six dominating high-level powerhouses were killed. At this time, Jiang Du felt an extremely powerful breath rushing from a distance. A smile appeared on his face. Sorry, I''m late! Ps: Thank you for your blessings, they are all my dear little ones, hehe... Readers who have been following me all know that Laojiao likes to use August 28th, because his birthday is easy to remember! Chapter 1747： Curse to death Xuantu is here. He received the news and rushed directly with all his strength, the speed soared to the extreme, and arrived in just a few minutes. But it was still a step too late. Looking at a messy stronghold, I feel the annihilation of the aura of the three powerhouses who dominate the peak. Xuan Tu''s eyes were extremely terrifying. Terrible to the extreme. It is a brutality that can''t wait to destroy everything. But at this time, another curse began to fall on him. "Come out for me!" Xuan Tu let out a hysterical roar. But no one was destined to pay attention to him, and the curse was still coming in orderly. After Xuantu roared, he gradually calmed down his mood, and fell to the stronghold below, hoping to find some clues. He entered the stronghold. Suddenly, a terrifying aura of destruction bloomed directly from the stronghold. Jiang Du buried the Divine Light of Nirvana in advance, and it exploded at this moment. The twelve rays of extinguishing divine light formed a beautiful halo. Cover the stronghold instantly. Zhou HuanZhou JiNanxi Divine Light. This is Jiang Du''s large-scale destruction skill, and the effect at this time looks quite good. The twelve rays of light merged into one, and finally turned into a terrifying mushroom cloud and rose into the sky. "boom!" The deafening explosion hit the sky. In the end, it turned into extremely brilliant and beautiful fireworks. The aura of destruction was surging back and forth, and the ripples made the space blurred and distorted. The entire Tianyou City has been affected by most. Fortunately, the people in Tianyou City had already moved quickly under the previous battle. Everyone in this world knows that the battle between the strong is ruining the world. So once there is a fight, it will immediately drag the family away. Tianyou Palace exudes a shield, resisting the continuous impact of ripples. In the end, a figure walked out of the light step by step. "puff!" A mouthful of blood was spit out from his mouth. The blood is like magma, melting the scorched earth. After such repeated bombings, he seemed to have become a lot more sensible. He said nothing, and then left. The curse continued to fall on him without interruption. A dummy watched Xuantu leave, and he narrowed his eyes. A sense of anxiety appeared in his heart, and he always felt that something might go wrong. This kind of problem, for him, may be fatal. Some trouble! Jiang Du''s eyes began to show a fierce light. No, this guy will definitely do everything possible to find himself and kill himself. His strength has far surpassed ordinary dominance peaks. So if he asks for help, the person who comes is 100% likely to be a strong person at the reincarnation level. Powerful in this category... There seem to be few in the entire wasteland. "He must be killed!" Jiang Duo''s eyes showed a touch of cruelty. He wanted to kill Xuantu now, the only way was the curse of reincarnation, he only needed to leave enough cursing power in Xuantu''s body, then these cursing powers would completely kill Xuantu. "Ten thousand years of life, curse!" Jiang Du had a killing intent in his eyes, and since he made a decision, he stopped talking nonsense. And his life span is not 282, 8999, 9999, 9999, 9999, 9999, 9999. As his strength increases, 282 has become 283. Before Jiang Du thought that this number was not reached by Kyoto, it was because he failed in mathematics. Because below ten thousand is the decimal system, above ten thousand is also the ten thousand system. So his lifespan is...two hundred and eighty-three! Taking out the curse of 10,000 lifespan is simply a drop in the bucket. The curse of ten thousand years passed, Jiang Du once again released the curse of one hundred thousand years of life. When he released the curse, Jiang Du felt that a strange energy that could be detected in his body was pulled out. But Jiang Du ignored it. Millions of years! When the curse went down, Jiang Du felt that this power suddenly pulled away a little stunned, as if he had taken away all his energy. Thousands of years! This number was smashed, and the curse turned into a terrifying black cloud, directly submerged in the void. There was blood flowing directly from Jiang Du''s nostrils. The red blood looked a little abnormal in color. "Hey, system, my lifespan has disappeared so fast, why didn''t it trigger you?" Jiang Du asked strangely. "Ding, you are self-harm!" Jiang Du suddenly became unconvinced, "What a fool, I am self-inflicted, I am releasing the spell, this is the attack on me by the spell!" "Ding, other people''s spells?" Jiang Du... It seems to be my own. Forget it, dont increase life expectancy without increasing lifespan! Jiang had a unique feeling that he might be a little dangerous to release the curse in units of billions. Ten million is tens of millions, first come in batches of one hundred million! Jiang Du crazily released the curse of reincarnation with a ferocious face, and the bleeding from his nose made him look like a demon. And the other side. Xuan Tuo, who was flying, was shrouded in a terrifying black mist, and the black mist exuded an extremely strong and unknown aura. "Damn it! Damn it!" Xuan Tu''s roar came out of the black mist, and his body suddenly burst out with purple light, and he began to frantically resist the power of the curse. "Don''t let me find you, don''t let me find you, I must kill you, ah..." It sounded like the wailing of a wild beast in the mist of cursing. In the void, there was a mass of black mist continuously blending into it, and the black mist had become thick. "Go for help, kill him, kill him!" The power of the curse is not only to make people physically exhausted, but also to make people mentally confused. And now, obviously, the spirit of this Xuan Tuo had begun to become confused. Jiang Du''s killing intent was so strong that he was a little lost in himself and didn''t even know it. But there is no way, the curse is too powerful. "puff!" A big mouthful of blood was vomiting out of his mouth. The speed on his body began to slow down, and the purple power began to become uncertain. "For help, Tiger Lord, save me..." "Kill, kill him!" "I must make you better than death, tortured day and night!" "Ah, damn, **** it all, you want to replace me, want to be beautiful!" "Hahaha, today I am the first to dominate, and today I dominate the top of the gold list!" "Master, the apprentice didn''t want to kill you, but who made you discover the secret of the apprentice?" ... Jiang Du was sitting cross-legged on the ground at this time, his face full of blood, black light set off his hideous face, the fusion of blood and black light made him look even more terrifying. "Die, die, die!" He has consumed 500 million years of his lifespan. Starting today, he is no longer a baby in his fifties, but a baby in his five hundred and fifty years. Time passed by every minute. Xuantu, who was shrouded in the black mist of thick curse, crossed the realm of reincarnation. He finally found the so-called Tiger King. Hujun opened his eyes and looked at Xuantu, who was exuding a monstrous black mist, and he was shocked. Xuantu opened his mouth and laughed, blood constantly pouring from his mouth. "Lord Tiger, save... No, you are not Lord Tiger, you are master, master, I killed you once, and I can kill you a second time, let''s die together!" The terrifying wave of destruction surged from his body. "Die!" "boom!" His body exploded directly. Tiger... Chapter 1748： Curse yourself What the hell? Tiger Lord stretched out his palm, and the terrifying energy of a strong man who had boarded the gold list was completely blocked by him, as if there was invisible power crumpled it into a ball. "Xuantu?" Hujun recalled the blood-stained face just now, and his face was so terrifying that he remembered who this person was. His tall body stood up, and all the energy began to converge in front of him at this time. In the end, most of the power was shattered, leaving only a cursing power that was as black as ink. "Xuan Tu was actually cursed to death, who did it?" Hu Jun cursed his brows to death. Xuan Tu is the leader of Huitian on the wasteland side. He was killed, this is no small matter. Then his figure disappeared. He wants to report! Jiang Du condensed a curse again and threw it out instantly. But this time, the curse did not fly out, but hovered in front of him. Jiang was alone. Um? The line of cause and effect about Xuantu has disappeared? Wait, he won''t be cursed to death by himself, right? No way, no way? Xuantu''s strength, that is extremely powerful, such a strong, was cursed to death by himself with the curse of reincarnation? This is a bit unreasonable! Could it be that your life is too precious? Jiang Du had unconfidence in his eyes. There is no way, the gap between the two sides is really too big, he has checked Xuan Tu''s strength, dominating the eighty-seventh level of the gold list. Such a person was cursed to death by himself? Jiang Du looked at the curse formed by the ten million year lifespan before him. Since Xuantu could not be cursed anymore, the lifespan had already come out. otherwise But cursing yourself, this is self-harm, the system does not recognize it! Um This is not a question of acknowledgment, but Jiang Du doesn''t believe that his curse can curse Xuantu to death. So he has to personally try how terrible his curse is, um, that''s it! Everything is for the sake of safety, absolutely not because of such messy things as wanting to be cursed. After convincing himself, Jiang Du guided the curse to fall directly on him. "boom!" "puff!" At this moment, Jiang Du''s Qiqiao sprayed blood directly outside. His eyes began to turn blood red. Endless irritability appeared in his heart, and the figure of Xuantu suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. "You really are not dead, I know you are not dead!" "Hahaha, you hit me, come here, you can''t kill me, I am your father!" "Xuantu? I used to know a Fa-disciple, but you are much younger than him. Are you the son of a Fa-disciple? Everyone else inherits the surname, so you inherit your life directly, just like someone else uses his head. Thinking, you think with your bladder for something special." "Hahaha, I can''t reach it, just a little bit, it just can''t be hit, it''s a waste, it really is a waste of disciples." "Yo-yo-yo, you are angry, and I didn''t say anything about you. The stone-smashed dog barked. Although I was talking about a disciple, although you are a disciple, you don''t need to admit it. You have to be seated by the code name." "Hahaha, I''m anxious, you''re anxious, you laughed so hard at me..." "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" A voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du''s blood-red eyes looked at the empty stone wall in front of him for a moment. A cold sweat permeated directly from his body. I actually cursed myself to death once? "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" Another beep of the system sounded. Jiang Du! ! I died again! Although he had such a thought in his heart, it was strange that Jiang Du had no intention of clearing the curse at all. The power of the curse was still in his body, and his soul raged wildly. The system looks silly. "Ding, hold the grass, host dog, you are a ruthless person!" The system''s voice rang in Jiang Du''s mind, making Jiang Du slightly stunned. But then he chose not to care. Zhen Yuanjian hummed. "Old ginger, you are a mixed breed, you can''t think about it if you are good at it!" Zhen Yuanjian cut into Jiang Du''s body and cut off a piece of flesh and blood. At the same time, a strong curse force was also cut off. Zhen Yuanjian slashed around Jiang Du again. Cut Jiang Du''s whole body into a man. At this time, a faint clear light began to appear in Jiang Du''s blood-red eyes. pain! After that, Jiang was so excited that he reacted. Holding the grass, I cursed myself to death twice, and the Zhenyuan sword was directly suspended in front of him. He attacked himself much more ruthlessly than Zhen Yuanjian attacked himself, and directly removed all the flesh and blood from his body when he went up. "recover!" Jiang Du directly ordered the system. system But Jiang Du was a little bit afraid to touch his soul now. He was really worried that his third lethal immunity would be triggered because he went down with a sword. When he made a mistake again, he might actually curse himself to death. The physical body gradually recovered. From time to time, a black air surged from his body. His face was pale to the extreme, his eyes were dull and dark, and his whole person looked weak, and he couldn''t wait to sleep until he was old. Jiang Du scratched his head. "Lai Xuan, all special!" With such a curse, Jiang Du closed his eyes and began to clean up the curse power in his soul little by little. Every time a strand was cleared, a large black mist surged out. The intensity of the curse made Jiang Du feel shocking. Only now did he understand why Xuan Tu was directly cursed to death by this curse. "I think I''m going to waste a few days!" Jiang Du said quietly. As for Jiang Du''s statement, the system can only reply one sentence. "Ding, deserve it!" Jiang Du... Stop it! It''s so noisy! For three days, Jiang Du was in a groggy state, but this state had begun to gradually improve, and a large number of curses were directly expelled from his soul. When Jiang Du left the customs, it was a coincidence that Xiao Tian also successfully passed the customs, completely stabilizing his realm. Many people congratulated him, no matter what the outcome of the battle, Xiao Tian had already proven his strength. Strong middle players are even stronger, and Chenlong was forced to directly break through. It can be said that this is a tie between the two. And Chenlong didn''t mean to blame Xiao Tian, ??they had indeed reached their limit. Unbreakable! This battle is that they are looking for a breakthrough point, but helplessly, they all failed, even in the case of madness, they still failed. They couldn''t even think of why the three people in front were better than them in life and death. And that Gong Feiyu, who stayed on the Tianjiao Gold List for ten thousand years, hell! After busying with some chores, Xiao Tian came to look for Jiang Du. Jiang Du also recovered successfully. "Drink?" Xiao Tian said in a deep voice. "no problem!" The two of them sat down and started drinking. Xiao Tian was still a little unwilling, but these unwillingnesses could only hide in the wine in the end. Talking about the past and the future, the two will not look boring. Finally full of food and drink, the Overlord Spear was directly taken out by Xiao Tian. "Speaking of it, it was not Chenlong who made me break through to the limit, but you made me break through to the limit. In order to repay your kindness, how about I fight with you for three days?" When Xiao Tian said this, Jiang Du was stunned. Although this is easy for others to misunderstand, Jiang Du still wants to say, good man! Chapter 1749： Skyrocketing strength "Yes, yes, come and hit me!" "Don''t use any technique, don''t use any skills, just bomb me with your powerful and powerful dominance, I can bear it, bomb me hard!" "Hahaha, happy, really happy!" ... For three days, for three whole days, Jiang Du''s strength emerged from the Eight-Star God, and his injury broke through to the middle level of the Nine Star God. The experience value is half full. In a short period of time, his power of God, both in terms of quality and quantity, has increased abruptly. And there is the strength of the flesh. Xiao Tian became more and more frightened. This Jiang Du...he has broken through the dominance realm, and with one breakthrough, his cultivation base skyrocketed to the peak of the dominance triple heaven. It can be said that his strength has almost been able to overcome ordinary dominance peak powerhouses. But even so, when he faced Jiang Du, he started to struggle gradually. There is even a feeling of overwork, as if overworked. What level of sequence is this guy? Three days passed, Xiao Tian said nothing, and left with a pinch of seconds. If you don''t play, you won''t play, you''re so exhausted, and you won''t play anything. Why is fighting this guy more tiring than fighting Chenlong? "Hey hey, don''t go, anyway, I have been fighting for three days, let''s fight for a while, you give all your strength, I also give your full strength, let''s really fight!" "Hello, Xiao Tian?" "Hold the grass, don''t you run!" ... Xiao Tian turned into a spear shadow directly, and his figure disappeared into the sky in an instant. Jiang Du kept shouting from behind, but finally he could only sigh. Didnt Xiao Tian ever hear a saying that a good man will do it to the end and send the Buddha to the west? Really, it makes people unable to get up and down, what is this? I''m going to die of anger. But then Jiang Du laughed. "Hahaha" His laughter grew louder. Nine Star God Intermediate! Soaring to a small realm in one breath is more, but his strength is far more than just raising a small realm. If you face the three guys who dominate the pinnacle now, even if they are not one-on-one, the three guys will join forces in front of them, and they will run away. Cool! There is only this word in Jiang Du''s heart. It''s really cool! Sure enough, the system is still awesome, and the other messy sequences are all brothers and sisters! Next, is it time to go crazy? Jiang Du''s eyes seemed to see the Tianjiao Gold List at this moment. His position is now twenty-sixth, but his gaze did not stop at the name in front of him, but went directly to the current fifth position on the Tianjiao Gold List. Xiao Tian and Chenlong both advanced, so the fifth place at this time was the seventh. This ranking should also be strong enough. It was only a little weaker than Xiao Tian in his heyday. That''s him! Jiang Du made a decisive decision and began to look up the other party''s information. He had to say that the information was really clean. Although Jiang Du was unhappy that his information was being picked up, he was still very happy when he checked other people''s information. This is the double standard of human beings. His figure disappeared immediately, without any nonsense, and rushed directly towards the Liulizong. At this time, even in the wilderness, his speed has exceeded hundreds of times the speed of sound, reaching the extreme. Wherever he went, the sonic boom should have reached an exaggerated level, but it was silently extinguished by Jiang Du. Two hours, Jiang Du killed the Liuli Sect! "Gang Du in Guyu Mountain Academy, come to challenge Wan Liyue, please come out for a fight!" Jiang Du stayed at the foot of the Liulizong mountain and shouted loudly. The huge sound alarmed the large swarms of birds. The Liuli Sect''s great formation was activated. At this moment, the sky and the earth had all turned into the color of Liuli, and Jiang Du was standing alone between the two mirrors. The expert of the Liuli Sect was shocked, and he was taken aback when he heard Jiang Du''s name. Jiang Du? Who is that? "The guy who ranked twenty-sixth in Tianjiao''s gold list, is he crazy, dare to challenge Senior Sister Wan?" "Good guy, when you said it, I just remembered that it was Jiang Du, who was able to improve his ranking very fast?" "It''s floating, it''s really floating. A guy who doesn''t know whether he lives or die, Senior Sister Wan can also challenge him?" "He wouldn''t think that the top ten rankings are just as good as his previous rankings, so it''s easy to leapfrog, right?" ... Voices sounded one after another. Hundreds of figures are suspended above the Liulizong. Jiang Du turned a deaf ear to these words. He came over today, just wanting to be beaten! "Hmph, any terracotta dog would dare to challenge Senior Sister Wan, let me pass my level first!" Suddenly, a handsome man with a crown-like face came out. In his hand, he held a glazed scepter with a glazed crown on his head, floating down from the glazed sect as if it were a god. Jiang Du''s eyes narrowed slightly. Who, don''t know! "Speaking of Laozi''s landslide? Let''s make it clear to you that you can''t bear even a blow from the landslide!" Zhen Yuanjian fell into Jiang Du''s hands, and in an instant, evil spirits surged in his eyes. "court death!" Mo Shuanghan was furious. The scepter in his hand suddenly burst into a strong blue light, countless mirrors converged in front of him, and then a ray of light bounced quickly in the mirror, and finally turned into a terrifying blue light, which directly rushed towards Jiang Du. come over. "Wan Jing is shattered!" And Jiang Du just swung his sword! The sword light was as thick as a mountain, and seemed to occupy the entire glazed world, and slashed directly towards the huge blue light. "boom!" The blue light touched this sword aura, and was directly destroyed by the devastation, without any stay, the sword light cut into the large mirror, the mirror was completely destroyed, and finally came to Mo Shuanghan. Mo Shuanghan''s face changed drastically. The sword light that covered all his sight seemed to be composed of countless sword lights, and it was about to tear him completely. How can it be? How could he be so strong? Just when Jianguang had rushed in front of him, and the shield released by the crown was directly destroyed, Mo Shuanghan had even smelled death and felt despair. At this time, a slender blue figure appeared in front of Mo Shuanghan, stretched out a white and tender jade hand, and gently patted the sword light. "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the violent sword light was directly stopped. The sword light quickly began to turn into ice blue, like colored glaze. As this palm flipped gently, the huge sword light instantly turned into countless ice crystals and shattered. Wan Liyue appeared! Jiang Du''s expression became solemn. The hand Wan Liyue showed just now was enough to prove her strength. Understatement, there is no trace of spring. Suddenly shattered this sword light. Great! "Please!" Jiang Du said in a deep voice. "Please!" Chapter 1750： Wan Liyue (complement) Wan Liyue didn''t mean to underestimate Jiang Du. In an instant, the sky full of colored glaze appeared around Wan Liyue''s body, and then all these colored glazes turned into cold light and rushed towards Jiang Du. Her figure disappeared directly, as if hidden in the sky full of colored glaze. As for Wan Li Yuemei? In fact, Jiang Du is a person who does not appreciate beauty. He can''t tell whether a woman is beautiful or not. It''s like he is with Ning Xue. It''s not because Ning Xue is beautiful, because he doesn''t even know Ning Xuepiao... I can''t make it anymore. Even if Jiang Du is shameless, there are still no people who are shameless. This Wan Liyue is indeed very beautiful, especially since she is immersed in thousands of colored glazes, and her beautiful figure emerges in each colored glaze, which gives people a beautiful and thrilling feeling. Jiang Du held the sword, and countless sword lights turned into huge waves, and slapped the thousands of colored glazes. "Ding Ding Ding..." Jianguang touched Liuli, but directly assimilated into Liuli. Wan Liyue''s figure flickered directly in Jiang Du''s sword light, and she suddenly waved her hands. "Kakka..." The space around Jiang Du changed directly, turning into six colored glazes to directly block him. A thick light shield appeared around Jiang Du''s body, but after touching the colored glaze, the shield started to transform into colored glaze. Very aggressive and transformative. Jiang Du was shocked, and as expected, none of the top ten in the top ten of Tianjiao''s gold list was weak. Of course, I can''t say that now, because Ji Shanchuan is now in the top ten, and even entered the ninth before, but he was immediately rushed down. With his strength, the tenth position may not be kept for too long. Jiang singled out his sword and chopped the colored glaze in front of him with a sword. The blue light seems to want to erode Zhenyuan Sword, but the hardness of Zhenyuan Sword is definitely not a joke. This erosion obviously has a limit, and it cannot erode Zhenyuan Sword. Zhen Yuanjian rotated, and the surrounding colored glaze was all shattered. At this time, Wan Liyue''s figure shot instantly and directly picked up Jiang Du''s Zhenyuan sword with his palm. Zhen Yuanjian was furious. It doesn''t matter whether the other party is a big beauty or not, picking it up with his hands is definitely a great mockery of it. Jiang Du would naturally not be polite, and Duanyuan started directly. "Crack!" Wan Liyue''s palm and his arm were directly split open, but Wan Liyue in front of her disappeared in an instant, and appeared behind Jiang Du instead. Flip too fast! Wan Liyue shot out with a palm behind Jiang Du. A strong blue burst, slapped on Jiang Du''s back fiercely. "Ding, your physical body has suffered intense erosion, physical strength +1, physical strength +1..." "Ding, you are under attack, your realm +1, realm +1..." The system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. The speed of the broadcast was not fast, which made Jiang Du a little disappointed. Zhen Yuanjian immediately slashed towards the rear, and Wan Liyue''s figure was shattered again. But in the colored glaze above and below him, two Wan Liyue appeared at the same time, the movements were generally the same, and they attacked at the same time. Jiang Du felt a stiff back, as if his flesh and blood were turning into colored glaze. But his current physical body is not jokes either. His body shook slightly, and the colored glaze on his back was directly shattered by the roots, but this also made his back dripping with blood. Jiang Du directly inserted into Wan Liyue below. Wan Liyue below was directly exploded, but Wan Liyue above grabbed Jiang Du''s head. "Kakka..." Large tracts of colored glaze covered Jiang Du''s head. Jiang Du''s soles stomped heavily on the top, and his figure soared into the sky, slamming into the upper Wan Liyue. A slight smile appeared at the corner of Wan Liyue''s mouth. Her figure disappeared again. In the next moment, she was in all directions, all of them shot towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s scalp is slightly numb. What ghost skill? His mental power had already explored the surroundings, hoping to find Wan Liyue''s true body. But I can''t find it! The sword light condensed by his god''s power couldn''t burst out much power at all, because once it was separated from the Zhenyuan sword, it would easily be directly corroded and transformed by Wan Liyue''s power. The source of Zhenyuan Sword was directly blessed above the sword light, Jiang Du suddenly rotated, and later up, down, left and right, all the sword light erupted. This time, the blockbuster Liuli was finally destroyed by Jiang Du. But then, a more scary scene appeared. Among the countless broken colored glazes, all of them were Wan Liyue''s figure, which was simply... away from a big Pu. Not far away, seeing Jiang Du directly surrounded and beaten by Wan Liyue, many people smiled. "Hahaha, Senior Sister Wan''s realm of colored glaze, every time it is released, it is amazing to the extreme. She has practiced this terrible technique to the point where there is no one before and no one to come. I am afraid to create this technique. The ancestors of the Liulizong of the law couldn''t think that their magic technique would be used to such a degree!" Someone was envious and exclaimed. "The realm of colored glaze has really become a unique world. I think Senior Sister Wan already has the strength to hit the top three at this time!" "The first three are not good enough. After all, the guy Li Shou can''t break his defenses at all. Except for years and months, who can break the defense with the power of time, who else can?" When they said this, they all subconsciously omitted Gong Feiyu. Because Gong Feiyu was no longer included in the Tianjiao Gold List in their hearts, and as a result, it still occupied the top spot, and no one could shake him at all. So no one will compare with him. "Indeed, Li Shou''s defense is too incomprehensible, but Senior Sister Wan can really fight Monk Zhuzhu!" These disciples began to communicate, and they were even relaxed and happy. Every time Wan Liyue makes a shot, it is a visual enjoyment. Because Wan Liyue was beautiful originally, so many Wan Liyues appeared together, it would be even more beautiful. And Jiang Du really couldn''t capture where Wan Liyue''s real body was, because every one was fake. But Jiang Du was not discouraged. This was the opponent''s trick after all. If it were so easy to let him crack, she wouldn''t deserve to be ranked so high on this Tianjiao gold list. However, the attack power is still a bit weak! Jiang Du closed his eyes, and the Zhen Yuan sword in his hand slashed around. As long as colored glaze appeared in his body, he would be shattered forcibly, and the broken flesh and blood would grow rapidly. He couldn''t help Wan Liyue, but Wan Liyue didn''t even think about hurting him badly. The two sides are glued together like this. Wan Liyue finally couldn''t help it anymore, how could this guy''s resilience be so strong? Her power exploded in an instant, taking it to the next level. This time, she hurt Jiang Du even more, and Jiang Du liked it even more. Yes, this is a little bit of strength. The speed of his rebirth continued to accelerate. All Wan Liyue frowned. "The light of colored glaze!" Countless rays of light began to be refracted in the colored glaze, and Jiang Du was aware of the crisis. But he still wants to try. "Puff puff" Countless rays of light directly penetrated Jiang Du''s body, and Jiang Du''s entire body began to turn into a glaze color. Jiang Du''s face finally showed a touch of satisfaction. That''s awesome! Chapter 1751： not bad Really awesome! Jiang Du sighed in his heart. He felt that the physical body was not his own at this time, and he lost control for a short time. The sound of the system prompt also speeded up abruptly. Bring out some real strength! "boom!" The power of God in his body burst out instantly. The powerful force formed a layer of turbulent waves, raging in his body to his heart''s content. Originally, Jiang Du was constantly turning Jiang Du''s body into Liuli''s power, but was forcibly rushed past by the mighty power of God. Even if the power of God comes into contact with this power, it will turn into colored glaze. But the power of God is too much. Just like the Taotao River burst into floods, brazenly rushing into the cold zone. Even if it is this kind of cold, it can directly freeze the first flowing water, but it can''t freeze all the floods. And the rushing flood can forcibly wash away the frozen water flow. Of course, if it is absolutely cold, even if it is a flood, it can freeze instantly. But Wan Liyue obviously did not directly freeze Jiang Du''s strength of all the gods. "boom!" Large pieces of colored glaze exploded directly. Jiang Du''s whole body became a sieve. But it is still recovering quickly. A large amount of the power of the gods is blessed on the Zhenyuan sword, and the sky is full of sword light, destroying the dryness and rottenness, and smashing all the surrounding colored glaze. The fragments turned into granular colored glaze, and began to suddenly converge towards one side. It turned into a huge glass statue in a blink of an eye. And the appearance of the statue is Wan Liyue. The statue is tall, 100 meters in size, and its exquisite body is entirely made of colored glaze. This is like a beautiful statue crafted from heaven and earth, and the beauty is suffocating. In front of this statue, Jiang Du seemed to be an ugly ant. He raised his head and looked at the statue. Are there any new tricks? "Forbidden, the town of crown jade!" The statue moved, her hands were imprinted on her chest, and the sky''s blue brilliance intertwined into a huge crown. The crown fell against Jiang Du. Jiang Dugang wanted to resist, but a small blue crown unexpectedly appeared on top of his head unknowingly, and he didn''t even feel when it was worn. "Crack!" The crown shrank, almost like a curse, Jiang Du felt that his soul was directly turned into a large piece of colored glaze. His body was stiff. During this short delay, the huge crown was directly trapped. "boom!" The huge crown fell on Jiang Du''s surroundings, and the heaven and earth that the colored glaze turned into was shaking. This crown did not hit Jiang Du, but it seemed to have formed a terrible imprisoning force. At this time, Jiang Du''s body also lost its freedom. "Forbidden Art, Dragon of Glazed Glass!" Wan Liyue shot again, and countless colored glaze rays began to float rapidly at this time, and finally turned into a thousand-zhang colored glaze dragon. The dragon was swimming on top of Jiang Du, and when he opened his mouth, a blue light spurted out, madly pouring on Jiang Du''s body. Jiang Du did not move, but was directly sprayed by Liuli. He became a colored glaze sculpture. It has become a sculpture completely. Shenlong exhaled for a few seconds, completely curing Jiang Du. In the end, the huge dragon''s tail, full of a strong beauty of strength, was shot at Jiang Du. "boom!" The colored glaze that Jiang Du turned into was directly smashed by the shot of the colored glaze dragon. "ended!" Wan Liyue said softly. "Awesome, Senior Sister Wan will always be a god!" "Hahaha, I just said, Jiang Du, no matter how fast he rises, but he is not a world at all in the top ten, he is in the hands of Senior Sister Wan, and there is no power to fight back at all!" "Dead, tsk, it''s dead, but this can be regarded as Senior Sister Wan respecting the opponent, after all, he has attacked him with all his strength!" "Huh? Who said it''s over?" Suddenly, a voice rang at this time. Moreover, it was behind Wan Liyue. The laughter and compliment stopped abruptly, Wan Liyue''s body stiffened, and a flower of colored glaze bloomed directly behind her back. But in the next second, the head of this glazed statue was directly chopped off. The body was also smashed to pieces. "Sister Wan!" Suddenly, a film of exclamation sounded. But this obviously couldn''t kill Wan Liyue, because it was too simple. Sure enough, Jiang Du immediately followed with a divine light of dying. The terrifying divine light destroyed this sculpture into nothingness. Suddenly the divine light of dying that was about to spread directly froze. Strands of complexion are intertwined with the divine light of dying. A figure emerged in the divine light, Wan Liyue was unscathed, her gaze was even a little strange, how did this Jiang Du get rid of the destruction just now? In fact, it''s very simple. For Jiang Du, Zhenyuan Sword can be cut off, and the transformation of the ancient times can be abruptly exploded, and even the Soul Gathering Sacred Orb can be forcibly interrupted by Wan Liyue before the crown is condensed. It''s not a joke that the soul-suppression skills forcibly interrupt other people''s skills. It''s just that these **** dukes are useless. He directly used his physical body to resist all attacks until the death immunity was about to be triggered, and a true-to-false conversion left directly. As for imprisonment? A joke, for a seal master, what kind of imprisonment can make his consciousness imprisoned at the same time? In the most convenient, concise, and most concise way, Jiang Du rushed to Wan Liyue again. Wan Liyue waved her palm. The blue silk thread directly turned the sacred light of the nirvana into colored glaze, and smashed it at Jiang Du. Jiang Du was brazenly not afraid. After fighting, Jiang Du has figured out the opponent''s approximate strength. Not as good as the original Xiao Tian. Although she has a lot of tricks, she doesn''t have the terrifying combat experience of Xiao Tian and the absolute overbearing power. Jiang Du didn''t have too much pressure, and started to do his best to absorb the damage, and was ready to switch between true and false at any time. The two kept fighting, Wan Liyue used all kinds of means, and the cards appeared one after another. Most Jiang Du can survive it abruptly, but he can''t survive, so he growled: "Immortality Escape Technique!" Then the true and false are changed, let the fake body destroy itself instead. The name of Immortal Escape Technique was also firmly remembered by everyone in the Liuli Sect. Wan Liyue kept attacking, and gradually frowned, and even a layer of fragrant sweat appeared on her forehead. There is no way, she is a powerful spell, the battle requires uninterrupted and continuous release of spells, which is also a lot of consumption for Wan Liyue. Jiang Du''s strength has been improved again. Almost a thousand more experience points have been added, and this battle has been fought for nearly three hours, and the two of them have reached the afternoon from early morning. To be honest, everyone watching the battle is tired. Jiang Du was sure that Wan Liyue could no longer cause harm to herself, and a smile appeared on her face. "Okay, it''s great to fight with you... well, very happy..." Jiang Du was ready to finish, and wanted to say something concluding remarks, but when the words came to his mouth, there was always a strange feeling. It''s been a long time since I met such a powerful woman. Wan Liyue frowned, her eyes bursting with cold light. lecher! "Forget it, it''s over!" Jiang Du took a deep breath, his eyes widened. "Where is your body?" Skills, break delusions! In front of Pluto, no one can lie. In an instant, Wan Liyue''s expression became dazed, and he looked in one direction. "Tianzhu Slash God!" Chapter 1752： Met an opponent "puff!" A blue colored glaze emerged in the void, and then the colored glaze shattered, and a beautiful shadow directly vomited blood and flew out. Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant, and Jian Guang directly attached to Wan Liyue''s neck, who was almost in a coma. But he didn''t smash the flowers, everyone has no grievances, and she helped herself improve so much, she would kill people again, is she too dogged, right? So Jiang Du would not do such a thing. "you lose!" A force supported Wan Liyue''s body and did not directly cause her to fall. Jiang Du looked at her and said. "Don''t kill her!" Everything happened too fast, the color of the strong man of the Liuli Sect changed drastically, and his figure rushed over in an instant. Jiang Du directly retreated. Zhen Yuanjian disappeared into his hands to show his kindness. Wan Liyue''s face was pale, although it was just a slaying god, but without warning, it directly smashed against her weak soul. The next thing was done in one go. It is not a pity that she failed. "I''m fine!" Wan Liyue gasped to stop Liulizong, in case they made some extraordinary moves. The powerhouse of the Liuli Sect couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and he was much better for Jiang Du''s senses. Then there was a little silence. Wan Liyue, actually lost... In fact, they already had some premonitions when Wan Liyue hadn''t won Jiang Du for such a long time. After all, they knew that Wan Liyue had released almost all of her skills, but on the other hand, Jiang Du, although he seemed to be at a disadvantage, the real means did not release much. But watching Wan Liyue''s real defeat, they still felt a little regretful. I haven''t stayed in the fifth position for a few days before being defeated like this. The competition is too fierce. "you win!" Wan Liyue took a sigh of relief, staring at Jiang Du with beautiful eyes, and slowly said. She said these three words, Jiang Du''s ranking instantly soared from 26th to 5th on the Tianjiao Gold List. "Farewell!" Jiang Du also showed a bright smile on his face, and said goodbye directly. Without waiting for Wan Liyue''s nonsense, his figure disappeared directly. Well, it cant be delayed for too long. If this girl falls in love with herself, it will be troublesome. If she finds another partner, will she be madly hammered by the family? Four is enough, and Long Qingluo himself did not accept it. Sometimes love debt is also a kind of debt. Jiang Du really doesn''t have much feeling for Long Qingluo. You can''t embarrass yourself with this kind of thing, right? Do not think that it is a good thing for a man to find another beauty. If it is not able to communicate with each other, what can the happiness of the flesh be counted as? Besides, can men and women be beaten? Happiness in the flesh? When Jiang Du returned to Jiang Zhou, he could create countless beauties at will. He could create all kinds of types he wanted, and he guaranteed that Jiang Du would be docile and responsive. But what''s the point? "Maybe, Lao Tzu is Pu Xin Nan." Jiang Du touched his chin and said to himself. What''s wrong with Pu Xinnan? Speed ??up and it''s over. In this bad world, cursing makes people happy. Leaving the Liuli Sect, Jiang Du flew towards the Shoushan Sect. Well, the fourth guy won''t be looking for it, he should be about the same level as the original Xiao Tian, ??and of course it can also bring some improvement to Jiang Du. But this improvement will not be much. Just go to Li Shou directly! The third Li Shou can make Chenlong unable to make a single step. How strong is he? When Jiang Du thought about it, he felt excited. Here comes, brother Li Shou, waiting for me! rest? Only those who are of no use to society can take a break. I wonder how someone like Jiang Du, who is of great use to society, can take a break. And it was only three hours after being beaten, and it was drizzling with water! The Guarding Mountain Sect is a great power in the wasteland, a truly top power. One of the three strongest forces has the seat of Shoushanzong. This power is stronger than Guyu Mountain Courtyard and Liulizong. Soon, Jiang Du came to the vicinity of Shoushanzong. As before, he clasped his fists and shouted: "In the next Jiang Du, come to challenge Li Shou, the third in the Tianjiao Gold List, please enlighten me!" Jiang Du''s voice echoed under the guarding mountain sect. However, unlike the Liuli Sect''s reaction, the Shoushan Sect did not start a great formation of protecting the mountains, only a few disciples watched it curiously. Jiang Du? What do you mean? "Ah, brother, our brother Li is usually very busy and often retreats. You don''t come at the right time, or else you wait for a while, and you will come back when Brother Li leaves the customs?" a disciple reminded him kindly. Jiang Du... Good guy, don''t meet directly. The expression in Jiang Du''s eyes became uncertain, or else he made a mockery of his own words? But if this is the case, will it cause the entire guardian sect to come and hammer himself? As one of the most powerful sects in the wasteland, the Shoushan Sect, the strong inside, is sure to be famous on the dominating gold list. "Brother, I am now ranked fifth in the Tianjiao Gold List. It stands to reason that I am qualified to challenge the top three. Or would you report it?" Hey, this person is quite qualified. The Shoushan Sect disciple looked at Jiang alone. "It''s not that I didn''t report it. You saw that the stone was not there. It was left by Senior Brother Li. If you can destroy this stone, Senior Brother Li will naturally have the feeling and will come to see you in time." The disciple said. Jiang Du''s gaze fell on a black stone about one meter in diameter not far away. "This piece?" The Shoushan Sect disciple nodded suddenly. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in his hand. Cut off the source! "Li Shou, come out for Lao Tzu!" A sword fell, and at the same time Jiang Du''s roar sounded. "Crack!" The black stone was instantly split by the sword light, and Jiang Du''s roar echoed in the guarding mountain school. At this moment, the entire Shoushan Sect seemed to have awakened. A black-yellow airflow swept across the huge mountain in all directions. Jiang Du felt the gravity around his body, and his breath instantly became a bit frozen. "What a courage, come to my guardian sect to speak crazy words!" A rough voice sounded, the aura belonging to the pinnacle of the Domination Realm, directly pressing down on Jiang Dubu. But Jiang Dugang was about to explode, but there was a strong figure that fell from the sky in an instant, hitting the ground heavily, and the surrounding earth was violently ups and downs. And the breath of the peak of the Domination Realm was completely blocked by this strong figure. "Uncle Master, I''ll be fine!" The strong figure said with an urn voice. His gaze was on the stone that was split in half by Jiang Du, and his eyes slowly began to brighten. Jiang Du looked at the square guy in front of him and couldn''t help but smack his tongue secretly. The height is at most one meter eight, but the body width is probably one meter six, those thick arms, those granite-like muscles, that big bald head... Jiang Du was suppressed. Li Shoujiang''s gaze fell on Jiang Du''s body, revealing a simple and honest smile. "Sorry, there are too many challengers, so I set up a stone to test the challenger''s strength, otherwise I really don''t have time to practice." Li Shou explained embarrassedly. Jiang Du looked at his naive appearance and felt his anger disappear in an instant. But Li Shou''s next sentence made Jiang Du''s gaze condensed. "Unexpectedly, you look weak, and you still have the ability to break this stone. It must be the contribution of this sword. Young people still have to be down-to-earth, able to rely on themselves, and better rely on themselves." Yo, this strange appearance of Yin and Yang seems to be an opponent! Chapter 1753： Keep your mouth clean Jiang Du stared at Li Shou. It seemed that this guy was naive, but he didn''t expect that it turned out to be a poisonous guy. Yin and Yang are weird, and there is a feeling of wanting to be beaten. But as a veteran Jiang Du, how could he be so easily irritated. There was a look of approval on his face. "Indeed, a lot of what you said is right, but unfortunately there was a small mistake." Jiang Du stretched out his palm, pinching a little gap between his fingers. Li Shou raised his brows. "Where is wrong?" "You are talking about a young man, but unfortunately I am not a young man. According to my age, I am afraid I can be your grandfather. That''s why I said you were a little wrong." Jiang Du said with a sigh. Li Shou''s expression suddenly stagnated. His eyes began to brighten. "It really doesn''t look like a young man. In your body, you don''t have the youthful vigor and prosperity at all. Instead, you have a low spirit. Wait, you don''t have kidney deficiency, do you?" "Hahaha, there is no need to explain. Explaining is concealing, and concealing is fact. I never discriminate against people with kidney deficiency. Don''t worry. Even if you have kidney deficiency, I won''t tell other people. After all, your woman may have a face. Matte." With a simple smile on Li Shou''s face, he said seriously. A touch of surprise appeared in Jiang Du''s eyes. "Yesterday your wife really told you about my kidney deficiency? I''ve already told you this stinky girl. I can''t tell you this thing, I can''t tell you, he has to listen, she thinks it''s the only way to tell you. You only believe that your child is your biological child. Tsk, no wonder your body is so large, it turns out that the prime ministers belly can hold a boat and his body is long enough to wear a hat!" Li Shou clenched his fist slightly. "Didn''t anyone tell you that I don''t have a wife?" Li Shou said in a deep voice. "Hey, this kind of thing, that last night was your future wife, brother, want to start, although your head is small, but you cant stand the high muscles on your shoulders, it was brothers fault yesterday, for you Wearing a green cap, but you will also have a green cap on your shoulder muscles in the future." "So my wife is your mother!" Li Shou said in a deep voice. "It''s your mother? Holding the grass, you can do this kind of thing. If you do this, are you worthy of your father? Beast, you actually have this kind of thought, no wonder you have grown into a deformity directly, let alone you grow into In this way, I think it''s normal for you to grow into a longer body and a wider head." "It''s your mother!" Li Shou let out a low growl. "It''s your mother, tell me, what else do you emphasize. You don''t think this kind of thing is glorious, do you? Tsk tusk tusk, I talk about your family education, co-authoring is a blank, then you are not righteous There is no one to support your mother. Before your mother became pregnant, you lost your father. After you were pregnant, your mother remarried. When you were pregnant, your father came back to life. When you were born, your mother remarried your husband to help you. Dad personally delivered you to your dad. Your dad thanked your mother for remarrying your husband and giving birth to you. Your mothers remarried husband said that you are not his son, so you are your mother in the end..." Jiang Du''s mouth turned directly into a phantom, and he said faster and faster. Ah, this is his youth, he hasn''t moved his lips for a long time, and he was a lot rusty at first. "shut up!" Li Shou''s face turned red in an instant. He roared and stepped on the ground with his feet suddenly. "boom!" A layer of dark yellow light directly showed an inverted bowl shape, spreading crazily in all directions. Jiang Du was directly shrouded in it. At this moment, Jiang Du felt a dull to the extreme gravity, as if the earth turned over and hit him heavily. "puff!" A lot of blood spurted from Jiang Du''s mouth, and all his internal organs were falling. The earth cracked inch by inch, and the earth at this time turned into a diamond-like color. Jiang duo let out a low growl, and the terrifying gravity weighed on him, making him feel untenable when standing. Let alone move at high speed. A dark yellow light filled the surroundings, and Jiang Du''s face began to flush. His pores are bleeding out. Jiang Du no longer knew how heavy the pressure was, he only knew that it was exaggerated, too exaggerated. But Jiang Du showed a weird smile. "Is it right? You don''t know who your biological father is. Actually, I don''t want to tell you, because you are too ugly now. I really don''t want to recognize you as a son!" "die!" Li Shou''s eyes were red with anger. The yin and yang weird that he is proud of, under the attack of the densely packed characters, failed to become an army. It is hard to imagine how a person''s mouth is so fast. In terms of speaking speed, he has been completely crushed. In order to prevent this **** guy from talking nonsense, a huge black figure appeared on top of Jiang Du''s head. It was a basalt, a huge basalt. It was as heavy as a mountain, and suddenly slammed towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du''s face became solemn, his body squatted slightly, looking at the impact of Xuanwu, he let out a low growl. "broken!" With a punch to the sky, Jiang Du felt Li Shou''s strength, so he didn''t keep his hand. This blow was Jiang Du''s strongest punch except for his lack of use of skills. "boom!" Compared with the huge Xuanwu Xiang, the fist is simply too small. But it was this tiny fist that hit Xuanwu''s body. The dazzling light exploded under Xuanwu. This light abruptly tore through the Xuanwu, and smashed the Xuanwu with a fist. "ridicule!" At this time, a mysterious yellow shield appeared in Li Shou''s hand, and then the shield fell in front of him, and his eyes flashed with weird purple rays. Jiang Duo''s arm completely burst. However, there were bones growing rapidly. He didn''t seem to feel it. His eyes fell directly on Li Shou, faintly visible, and purple light began to appear in his eyes. "kill!" Jiang made a roar and moved his steps extremely slowly. Every step he took, the earth shook for it. As for speed... Probably reached a speed of one meter per second! Well, it''s a big step, what the speed of sound and light speed, at this time all caught blindly. Because it''s too heavy. It was so heavy that Jiang Du was unable to complain. Moreover, this gravity makes the system unresponsive. This also means that this gravity is just slowing down, and it won''t cause him any harm. The distance between the two was hundreds of meters, and Jiang Du ran for more than a minute before arriving. It''s simply a big score. Li Shou stood still, as stable as a mountain. Jiang Du finally came in front of him and hit the shield he raised with a punch. As for why didn''t he chop with Zhenyuan sword? It seemed that Zhen Yuanjian was a little heavy, and Jiang Du even felt like he didn''t want to use it. "Boom!" A dull voice sounded. The shield didn''t even move. Li Shou looked at Jiang Du, his voice already coldly said: "I thought how strong you are, that''s it?" Chapter 1754： Tenzo Jizo That''s it? Jiang Du usually talks to people like this. But all day long, I was blinded by the geese. I often walk by the river, so how can I not wet my shoes? Jiang Du was mocked by others using these two words. Indeed, Li Shou was very disappointed. He originally had some expectations for Jiang Du, but now... This kind of power is too far away from even shaking him. Not even qualified to trigger Anti-A. Jiang Du''s fist hit the shield, and his fist suffered a strong recoil. The shield didn''t move, his fist was forcibly hammered and cracked by his own power. The defense is really strong. Moreover, under this mysterious yellow field, the possibility of others attacking from all directions was directly eliminated. Zhen Yuanjian appeared in Jiang Du''s hands. "Split me!" He waved the Zhenyuan Sword. At this time, the Zhenyuan Sword was as light as a feather, but Jiang Du was still sluggish when he swung it, and it made people feel anxious even when he looked at it. However, the guardians of the mountain sect are obviously used to this slow-motion battle rhythm. Seeing Jiang Du''s appearance at this time, many people showed both a pity and a proud look. Unfortunately, I thought I could see a big battle. I am proud that this is Li Shou, the ultimate defense, any attack, in front of Li Shou, is his younger brother. Li Shou''s eyes lit up slightly. This sword gave him the feeling that it was not simple. It seems threatening. But it''s right to be threatening, and threatening will only make him more excited. Jianguang slashed on the shield fiercely, and a second before touching the shield, Zhenyuanjian''s skill load-bearing started directly. From light as a feather to as heavy as Mount Tai, it was completely transformed in an instant. And such an exaggerated sword, coupled with the increase in gravity, made Jiang Du even unable to hold it. Zhen Yuanjian could only be smashed on Li Shou''s shield by virtue of inertia. "puff!" Suddenly Jiang Du''s body was directly torn in half. A sharp sword aura appeared on his body without warning, and he didn''t even react. The two bodies were hit by the sword qi, and the blood and internal organs were thrown heavily on the ground, looking extremely tragic. And Li Shou''s shield was split by Zhenyuan sword into a huge gap, and at the same time Li Shou''s body involuntarily retreated. Every step back was shaking the ground and the mountains. The shield is too heavy. Even if Zhen Yuanjian cut through a large part, it is still impossible to injure Li Shou''s body. But his arm still exploded. Because Zhen Yuanjian became too heavy at that moment, Li Shou couldn''t handle this heavy impact. A drop of blood splashed out, but it didn''t even lift the splash, and it stuck directly on the ground. There was a touch of joy in his eyes. But then it was a pity to get up, because Jiang Du''s funds were directly turned into two halves by Anti-A. Do you dare to use such an attack next? Both sides of Jiang Du''s body began to move at the same time, moving towards each other a little bit. With the contact of the wound, the split body quickly recombined. Zhenyuan Jian turned into the lightest state and flew directly towards Jiang Du following Jiang Du''s thoughts. Jiang Du''s eyes also brightened at this moment. He felt that the sword energy that split him in half just now was the sword light burst out from Zhen Yuanjian. So, this is a rebound? But it doesn''t matter whether the rebound is not rebound or not. What''s important is that the system actually prompts it. This is what makes Jiang Du''s eyes so bright. Although it was Zhenyuanjian''s sword energy that was beating himself, it was not considered self-harm under the system''s certification. Li Shou, you are fine! Come come come! "kill!" With a roar of anger, Jiang Du once again swung Zhenyuan Sword and slashed towards Li Shou. Li Shou''s eyes lit up. How dare this guy come? The effect of his taunting skills is so good? Come and come, Li Shou was also excited. To be honest, he was already ready to break the border, because he was on the top of this Tianjiao gold list, and it was meaningless to stay. He couldn''t beat Years and Months, and Years'' power was not limited by gravity at all. That guy could change directions and beat himself over time. And that guy Gong Feiyu didn''t even mention it, he didn''t swallow himself to death. The people behind him are no great. What''s the point of that? Since it has brought great improvement and reached the limit, just break the boundary. As a result, now there is a Jiang Du. Li Shou was so happy to be able to split his shield, and not to be afraid of anti-A, and not afraid of death. "Extremely Heaven Slash!" Jiang Du let out an angry roar. The sword fell again. "boom!" The shield that had just been restored once again cracked a sword mark. But Jiang Du''s body was once again turned into two halves, this time even more simply and directly, it was entirely because he held the Zhenyuan sword, used the Extreme Slash, and slashed it on his body. Under such an attack, not only Jiang Du began to become stronger, but also the proficiency of Extreme Sky Slash also increased. Grasping the grass, is this okay? Jiang Du was completely excited. "Full recovery!" Jiang made a single order. The recovery capacity of the system is instantly full. "I see how much you can resist!" Jiang yelled alone. It''s a bit strange to roar, usually others yell at yourself like this, but now I actually yell at others like this? Whats more interesting is that after Jiang Dus roar, Li Shous eyes flickered slightly, seeming to be a little guilty, but he still said stiffly: "I can resist your powerless attack, come and continue to beat me. , Kill me if there is a kind!" Jiang Du... You learn from me again, you learn from me again, do you believe it or not I sue you for plagiarism? "This guy definitely has a sequence. He doesn''t also have a beating sequence, right?" Jiang Du talked to the system in his heart. "Ding, the defense sequence is the most likely. The more you attack him, the stronger his defense will be." The system speculated. Jiang Du had bright and scary eyes. Holding the grass, such a sequence, doesn''t it mean that Li Shou will never shrink from attacking until he is old. One''s own strength can be increased crazily, and the proficiency of skills can also be brushed wildly. This this this... Jiang Du was so excited that he couldn''t speak, and even had the urge to marry Li Shou home. It''s also because this guy is a man, and he''s still such a strong man. As long as it is a woman, Jiang Du doesn''t know if he can control his impulse to rob her. He and Li Shou actually have a feeling of making a match made in heaven. Another Extreme Heaven Slash slashed in the past. Jiang Du fell into two halves again. Then began to heal. Continue to cut the extreme sky. Because of gravity, both the attack speed and the recovery speed have been greatly slowed down. Jiang Du said anxiously: "Turn off gravity and I will attack you frontally. This attack speed is too slow. ." Li Shou was silent for a moment. Damn, why is there a feeling that he seems to be more excited than himself. However, he chose to turn off gravity. In an instant, the two halves of Jiang Du directly gathered together. In an instant, Jitian slashed past. He broke into two halves again, healed quickly, and continued to split. Crazy, crazy! Li Shou was also crazy, and Jiang Du was also crazy. Li Shou frantically repaired the shield, and Jiang Du frantically attacked. The two were caught in a very strange and harmonious cycle. Chapter 1755： Li Shou Breakthrough Ten days and ten nights passed in a flash. "what!" A yawn sounded, a disciple of the guarding mountain sect, who had just watched the mountain gate for the night, at this time the rising sun was rising, and the morning mist in the mountains was glowing with a faint golden light. It looks absolutely beautiful. The sound of distant collisions still lingered, making this disciple feel particularly at ease. Ten days! The two men were completely mad, staying sleepless, and fighting for ten days and nights. "Brother, they haven''t finished the fight yet, when are they a head?" the disciple asked in a daze. "Who knows? It''s only ten days. Perhaps it''s not surprising that this battle has been fought for a hundred years." Another disciple said lazily. "For a hundred years, isn''t that going to become a landscape of our Shoushan Sect?" "Hahaha, the scenery is also very good, the two top talents in the gold list of Tianjiao are fighting fiercely. Such battles are rarely seen!" "But why don''t you go to see it?" "The two of them always follow the same routine, cut over and cut over. What''s so interesting? If you have time to watch them fight, you might as well practice yourself for a while." "Brother is right!" ... Yes, the people who guard the mountain sect have not paid much attention to the battle between the two below. Anyway, it''s always looping, and it doesn''t make sense to look at it. If the two of them want to fight, then fight slowly. the other side. The people in Guyushanyuan were also a little dumbfounded. When they learned that Jiang Du didn''t say anything, they went straight down the mountain to challenge the other Tianjiao Gold List. They were shocked and hurried to chase Jiang Du. But before he caught up with Jiang Du, he got the news that Jiang Du defeated Wan Liyue and had already gone to challenge Li Shou at this time. The people in Guyushanyuan only thought they were surprised and happy. What was shocking was that Jiang Du was really not afraid of death, what sort of ranking he was, and what ranking was Wan Liyue. Fortunately, Jiang Du actually won. Doesn''t that mean that after Xiao Tian became the dominating realm, he still had a young and powerful person in the top ten of Tianjiao''s gold list? Um As for Ji Shanchuan, who ranked tenth, everyone generally believed that he would fall soon. Although for them, Ji Shanchuan is very strong. But Ji Shanchuan was not strong enough to make them feel unable to cross. Even they themselves felt that Ji Shanchuan was a little unworthy of this ranking. This is embarrassing. But Jiang Du''s victory over Wan Liyue was different, because Wan Liyue was originally the top ten strong in the Tianjiao gold list, a real strong, full of gold. And Jiang Du now challenged Li Shou, Li Shou''s gold content seemed even more outrageous, even after Xiao Tian broke through, he did not choose to challenge Li Shou. How dare Jiang Du! With such thoughts, Guyushanyuan didn''t take long before he rushed here and saw Jiang Du who was madly fighting Li Shou. Seeing Jiang Du directly torn in half, they were all startled. But Jiang Du recovered in an instant. It was torn again and restored again. Everyone in the Lonely Mountain Courtyard... this Then time passed by. From the initial worries, to the rest assured later, to the numbness and indifference later. They don''t know whether they should stay here or not. If they stay, the two people don''t know when they are going to fight, and they may even grow old. If you don''t leave it, does it seem that Guyu Mountain Courtyard is a bit cold and doesn''t care about Jiang Du. It''s very tangled. "Quiet Divine Light, Explosive!" Jiang Du didn''t have the mind to care about other people now. With an extremely excited expression on his face, he threw out seven or eight lights of extinguishment in one breath. Extremely Heavenly Slash, Slash Slash! Zhu Tian cut the god, cut the cut! The ten directions are absolutely sealed, sealed... With all kinds of attack methods, Jiang Duna was totally desperate to release. The proficiency of these skills has all improved a lot. Li Shou''s eyes are also bright and scary. After so many battles, his defensive level has risen again. "I''m going to break through, help me!" Li Shou let out a loud roar, and he couldn''t hold it anymore. "condition!" Jiang Du also shouted. "I owe you a favor!" Li Shou continued to shout. "Thirty!" Jiang Du made a decisive decision. Li Shou almost didn''t mention it at once. Thirty, I can go to Nima, how can there be such a raise? Can I just sell myself to you? "Three, three at most, love or not, don''t I go to the Sect Master!" Li Shou roared. "alright!" He actually wanted to say three, but when he accidentally said bald mouth, he became thirty, Jiang Du was also very embarrassed. "Then I am coming!" "I want to attack, the stronger the attack, the better, you give me your best!" Jiang Du raised his brows. you sure? If I try my best, I might hack you to death, so you still break through! Forget it, come with half of your strength! "The change of the ancients!" Double the increase! In an instant, Jiang Du''s breath rose wildly, and his body began to grow taller. In these ten days and ten nights, Jiang Du''s physical body has been elevated to an exaggerated level. He doesn''t know how many times his physical body has been destroyed by himself. Extremely cut! "Om!" Zhen Yuanjian trembled violently. "Ah, old ginger, you are so awesome!" Zhen Yuanjian''s voice sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. "This is not my best time yet." Jiang Du replied to Zhen Yuanjian. Hundreds of Gods! In an instant, a layer of light formed a light curtain. The truth of reincarnation! Another layer of white light blooms, but this light is not a light curtain, but a whirlpool. "cut!" Jiang Du''s eyes opened in anger, and his body jumped up. Two white rays of light followed Jiang Dusheng directly like a shadow. Holding Zhenyuan sword tightly with both hands. Suddenly slashed down in anger. "boom!" The huge sword light that resembled a mountain, shot out directly from Zhenyuan Sword. The sword light rushed through the first layer of light curtain first, and one sword light directly turned into twenty. Twenty sword lights poured into the white whirlpool. "boom!" Every sword light has been horribly enhanced at this time. Just the sharp sword energy of the sword light caused countless cracks in the earth. "No, open the big formation and stabilize this world!" Elder Shoushanzong hurriedly yelled. "boom!" The large array that was originally closed, now opened instantly. Countless black and yellow breaths quickly turned into complex lines, which merged into the earth and into the void. Where the sword light passed, countless cracks appeared in the space. At this time, the golden veins were forcibly restored, and the sharp sword aura and the golden veins fought fiercely. And these twenty sword auras all rushed towards Li Shou who was standing on the ground. The wind of destruction is howling presumptuously. The earth is riddled with holes, there are dense black and yellow lines appearing at this time, but it still arouses large swaths of smoke and dust. Such a scene is like the end of the world. Li Shou''s eyes burst out brightly. Good coming! His body trembled slightly, it was excitement, terror, and hysteria. "Shou!" "boom!" A huge black shield fell directly in front of him. The sword light fell. Chapter 1756： Uncle Jiang "Boom boom boom boom boom..." I don''t know how many explosions sounded. The large black and yellow lines were directly destroyed, and the mountain guard array of the guarding mountain sect quickly flickered, trembling violently, and it seemed that it was possible to be shattered by the aftermath of destroying everything at any time. The dust in the sky covered everything. With a radius of thousands of kilometers, all of them roared into the sky. What a terrifying sight is this? Everyone was stunned. Is this the attack released by Jiang Du? The people in the Lonely Mountain Courtyard had already retreated as soon as possible, but they were still rushed out by the devil-like impact force. Dominate the pinnacle? Even those who dominate the pinnacle are particularly embarrassed in this raging smoke and dust. Too strong! Is this the attack released by Jiang Du? This blow, in addition to dominating the strong on the gold list, there are several people who can resist. The people who guarded the mountain sect immediately became nervous. Many people were scared into a cold sweat. If they hadn''t acted in a timely manner to protect the world with the mountain protection formation, Jiang Du''s attack would most likely completely break this tens of thousands of miles of land. His guarding mountain sect will become a lonely mountain. However, even if the mountain protection formation was opened, the land with a radius of thousands of miles would still be destroyed. Originally a great oasis, it has directly turned into a huge desert. Can Li Shou withstand such an attack? At this moment, even those who guarded the Mountain Sect began to worry about Li Shou. The smoke and dust lasts for a long time. Jiang Du shook his arm, he swung a sword like this, and his arm was scrapped all day long, and his face was extremely pale. Happy, really happy. Is Li Shou dead? His eyes were faintly radiating light, and he looked into the smoke and dust. And at this moment, a breath that seemed to be awakened by a giant beast began to bloom in the smoke and dust. "Hahaha, today, I am the master!" The rough and heroic voice sounded in the smoke, and the huge laughter made the smoke and dust all over the sky vibrate with the laughter. "Great!" Jiang Duxin was convinced that this Li Shou was really powerful, he had used half of his power, and this guy actually really defended himself. If I knew it, I broke out to give him a sword with all my strength. "Woo..." A terrifying whimper sounded, and then the energy between heaven and earth began to rush towards the smoke and dust frantically. A huge tornado rose. It is faintly visible that a huge monster with a height of several hundred meters has grown up with his mouth, and all the energy has been madly instilled into his mouth. The breath that belongs to the dominance realm, burst out heartily. Moreover, it was not the ordinary primary level of Domination Realm. This breakthrough directly allowed Li Shou to reach the middle level of Domination Realm. The explosion of soaring power. "My little friend will stop for the time being, so that Shou''er can break through with peace of mind. This kind of favor is remembered by the Shou Shanzong." A middle-aged man appeared in front of Jiang Du and said to Jiang Du. His face is roughly five points similar to that of Li Shou, and his body shape is not unconventional, so Jiang Du dare to guess boldly, this is Li Shou''s father? enmm... Why did you scold Li Shou before? Well, it seems that Li Shou''s father didn''t hear it, which is okay. He could feel that the strength of this middle-aged strong man was absolutely terrifying. "It''s easy to say, I''m close to the Shoushan Sect in the Lonely Mountain Temple, and we are all our own." Jiang Du said with a smile. "Hahaha, that''s right, they are indeed my own." Li Yu suddenly laughed. Yes, he is Li Shou''s father, and he is also the current lord of Shoushanzong. Well, it was the guy in Jiang Du''s mouth who didn''t know who it was. Li Shou was still breaking through, turning into a hundred-meter behemoth, spitting out energy frantically. This breakthrough lasted more than two hours. When Li Shou broke through, Jiang Du was about to call his father brothers and sisters. "Oh, the breakthrough is over. Congratulations, brother. This time Li Shou, this kid has become the Domination Realm, and I am afraid it will not take long to hit the Domination Gold List." Jiang Du said with a smile. "It''s early. Compared with the Tianjiao Gold List, it will only be more difficult to dominate the gold list, and the difficulty is not a little bit. Even I have used the shallow world to cultivate for tens of thousands of years, and now I am only ranked No. Ninety-three." Li Yu said with a sigh. "You are still young. After all, we all come from the shallow world. We have experienced more battles than those born and raised in ancient times. You are only tens of thousands of years old. Compared with those people, you are still young. "Jiang Du said with a smile. "I can''t say that I am a young man. I am old and old. I don''t have much hope. I can see from the defense sequence that I chose Shou''er instead of choosing. I have no longer my ambitions of the past. Shou''er will do the future for me." Li Yu said with a smile. "You are wrong to say that. I am also a person with children. I have experienced too many things in the shallow world, but you see that I am still a young man. You can''t fight until you grow old," Jiang Du said comfortingly. "Hahaha, that''s what I said." Li Yu suddenly laughed. He also came from the shallow world, and Jiang Du also came from the shallow world. The two did have a lot of topics in common. Li Shou had just completed the breakthrough and saw such a weird scene. Jiang Du was actually chatting with his father, and seeing the appearance of the two of them, they were chatting very happily. This made Li Shou slightly bewildered. "Shou''er, the breakthrough is complete, and it is set to dominate the Fifth Heaven. How about, the foundation can be solid?" Li Yu asked with some worry while looking at his son. He was worried that he was eager for quick success and quick profit, and he would break through too much in one breath and cause the foundation to fall short, which was quite troublesome. "Back to my father, I have a solid foundation. I had the opportunity to break through to dominate the sixth heaven, and even directly to dominate the high-end, but the child was forced down, and finally suppressed in the dominate fifth heaven." Li Shou replied. "Okay, that''s good, hahaha, good job." Li Yu''s smile couldn''t be concealed at all, and he laughed accidentally. Looking at Li Shou and thinking about Li Shou''s age, he really felt that there was a successor. "By the way, this is your Uncle Jiang. You will be called uncle in the future. Remember to keep a good relationship with your Uncle Jiang and move around frequently in the future." Li Yu said with a smile. Li Shou? ? ? ? ! ! Uncle Jiang? What the hell? Uncle Jiang, how can we become uncles? "Ah, Brother Li is polite to say this. Shou''er and I are definitely combining benefits for both, and sharing benefits for both. With mutual cooperation, they are absolutely incomparable, and there will never be any gaps." Jiang Du Said with a smile. "Father, this guy and I are the same generation, how could I become my uncle? This guy is obviously so young." Li Shou suddenly became anxious. But Li Yu''s face sank. "What do you know, your Uncle Jiang also came from the shallow world. If you are talking about experience, ten of you are not as good as him, so there is absolutely nothing wrong with asking you to call you Uncle. I can''t beat you?" Li Yu said with his eyes wide open. Li Shou... Chapter 1757： Sequences are all neuropathy Watching Jiang Du and Li Shou leave, Li Yu''s eyes became deeper. He naturally knows what he is doing. He asked his son to be his uncle Jiang Du. Doesn''t he know that his son''s self-esteem has been hurt? Naturally clear! It can even be said that there is a sense of nonsense. However, he knew that Jiang Du would become a terrifying figure in the future. He even competed with Gong Feiyu. His son is indeed very good, his pride, but compared with Jiang Du, he still pales in comparison. You know, Jiang Du now is only the peak of the Nine Star God, and he has not even broken through to the point of the little star master, he can already force Li Shou to break the realm. It is possible that Li Shou beheaded directly with a single sword. And this is not necessarily Jiang Du''s full strength. Such a person, if his son has a good relationship with him, then in the future, he may be able to get great benefits. It seems that he let his son call the other uncle, and took the initiative to lose a seniority level, which is losing his son''s face. But at this moment, the relationship between the two directly pulled in a big chunk. It''s worth it! A smile appeared on Li Yu''s face. For my own son, I can really say that I took great pains. And Jiang Du and Li Zhizhi flew into a city thousands of miles away from the Shoushan Sect. Good wine and food came up. The two ate and drank, and at the same time they were communicating. "Have you played against Gong Feiyu?" Jiang Du asked. "Well, I''ve done it, it''s amazing!" Although cultivators don''t need to eat, the continuous fierce battles coupled with breakthroughs, eating and drinking can quickly ease people''s mood. This is why there are restaurants even in the desert. "How powerful is it?" Jiang Du asked curiously. He was really curious about this Gong Feiyu. Li Shou pondered. "Let''s put it this way, his defensive power is stronger than mine, and his time power is stronger than years." Li Shou said seriously. Jiang Du? ? ? "Really?" He didn''t quite believe it. Li Shou shrugged. "What''s the point of lying to you? At the beginning, the two of us rushed back and forth. I was directly suppressed by force. I couldn''t force him to use other means at all, so he smashed his body abruptly." "He also has a sequence?" Jiang Du asked. "Of course, both of us have sequences, how could he not, and he should not only have one sequence, even each sequence is very powerful!" Li Shou directly admitted that he has a sequence. And he could also guess that Jiang Du also had a sequence. Nonsense, if there is no sequence, are both of them lunatics, then you and me, for ten days and nights. They are not masochists! There must be a sequence when things go wrong. This is ancient common sense. "A lot of sequences... are they compatible?" Jiang Du couldn''t understand. Isnt it incompatible between sequences? "I don''t know, but he has a higher defense power than someone with a defensive sequence of mine, and a more powerful sequence than a year and month with a time sequence. Do you think he can do it without a sequence?" Li Shou asked back. . Jiang Du nodded, saying it was really reasonable. "Actually, I advise you not to challenge him." Li Shou suddenly took a sip of wine and said. "Um?" Jiang Du looked at him with some doubts. Li Shou sighed slowly. "A fight with him, I was hit hard at the time. He really did not kill me, but I can clearly feel that I am missing something. I don''t know what it is missing, but if I didnt miss it. Things, I''m sure, I can be stronger than I am now." Li Shou said with a serious face. There was a stunned look on Jiang Du''s face. Is there something missing? What can be missing? Is it possible for Li Shou to say that it is not clear, but it does exist? life? soul? potential? There are too many things in a person''s body. No one can tell how many things a person has, and those things that affect their growth. This is why, many times, seemingly weak people can burst out with extremely powerful power, and this power can even break through one limit after another too many times. Jiang Du thought. Some things on Li Shou''s body were taken away by Gong Feiyu. And myself... If you challenge him, doesn''t it mean that you will also be taken away by him? If this were the case, Jiang Du''s eyes began to brighten. The more you are taken away, the more the system will provide? If the potential is taken away, will the system prompt... Ding, your potential is swallowed, potential +1+1+1... Ding, your will is swallowed, will +1+1+1... After being said by Li Shou, Jiang Du not only didn''t feel fear, but gradually became excited. He felt that Gong Feiyu was a huge treasure. As long as he makes good use of this treasure, his strength will change drastically. He asked about this person again. Full of wine and food. Jiang Du''s eyes began to glow. "Since you have broken through, then let''s continue. Anyway, we are still idle, walk around, continue to fight!" Jiang Du said with a smile. Li Shou hesitated for a moment, his face began to become a little awkward. "Ah, well, you don''t seem to be able to break my defense now, so the anti-armor skills will not be triggered. If you want to fight, my attack will be very weak, and you should not be injured." Li Shou was a little embarrassed. Said. Yes, he has strong defenses and weak attacks. The stronger the opponent''s attack, the stronger he will be, because the anti-A skill is enough to destroy too many opponents. But if the opponent can''t break his defense, he can only defend, because his attack power is very touching. It''s like taking his gravity field, is it heavy? It''s really heavy! But can you smash people into meatloaf? Sorry, it''s difficult. Jiang Du was stunned, and then directly patted his chest and said that Li Shou can rest assured that he can definitely break through his defenses. The two found a relatively quiet place, and Li Shou moved his body. In an instant, a huge shield stood directly in front of him. Compared with the previous ones, this huge shield has undergone a huge change, because it has become a glass-like shield, and at the same time it has become much larger. "bring it on!" Li Shou said. Jiang Du took a deep breath. "Extremely Heaven Slash!" Zhenyuan Sword burst out with powerful sword light, slashing heavily on the huge shield. "boom!" The giant shield shuddered slightly, and the sword energy shattered directly. Jiang Du frowned. Holding the grass, so powerful? That being the case, the change from the past, double the rate! "boom!" Sword Qi burst again. Double the increase! Sword Qi also burst into pieces. "I don''t believe in evil!" Triple increase! "boom!" This time, Li Shou''s body couldn''t help taking a step back slightly, his eyes widened. Before, this guy hadn''t done his best? Sure enough, people with sequences are all neurotic. Obviously I can defeat myself, but I can''t beat myself, because I''m torn apart again and again there. It''s not what neuropathy is. However, the strength that was able to defeat him before, and now after his breakthrough, is somewhat insufficient. Still can''t break open, can''t trigger anti-armor. After all, he broke too much. Quadruple increase! Jianguang, at this moment, obscures the sky and the sun. Chapter 1758： Time lake Can it be stronger? At this moment, Li Shou was really horrified. Are you kidding me? He is just a nine-star god! The sword light that covered the sky and sun with infinite power slashed towards Li Shou fiercely. The terrifying coercion caused him to let out a low growl. "Roar!" The huge shield gleamed with light, it seemed that the majestic sacred mountain, backed by the abyss, all blocked in front of this sword light. "boom!" It''s like a clash between heaven and earth. The two forces slammed into each other desperately, and thousands of miles of clouds were torn to pieces. All kinds of air currents swept wildly in all directions. In the end, the sword aura shattered and turned into glazed light in the sky, floating like ice crystals. On the shield, a sword mark appeared, not particularly deep, but exceptionally clear. Anti-A, still did not trigger. Looking at this scene, Jiang Du couldn''t help being a little speechless. He has an urge to use other skills to show his strongest attack. "Hahaha, this is it?" Li Shou''s old problem had committed again, and just after blocking it, he couldn''t help laughing. The corner of Jiang Du''s mouth twitched. He seemed to understand now why others were so angry when he sprayed others. Because of this feeling, it is really bad. It makes people crazy. However, he still has to improve his strength as soon as possible. So, go all out! Quadruple increase, extremely heavenly slash, hundred divine light, reincarnation truth! Come! ... "boom!" Li Shou was directly blasted into the depths of the earth, and this land was directly destroyed. There was blood vomiting out of his mouth. And Jiang Du... "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" "Ding, lethal immunity is activated!" The three sword lights that were reversed by Anti-A, directly triggered three lethal immunities. Jiang Du is numb. Holding the grass, I really can kill myself. And it can kill in seconds! Demon King Mingjia resisted three damages for him, because all three sword qi were lethal attacks. In other words, he did not suffer much damage. If there is no harm, then naturally there is not much improvement. Li Shou crawled out of the gravel-like ground, looking a little dazed. This guy Enchanting, dead pervert, livestock! As the saying goes, there are more powerful mid players in the strong middle, and a mountain is higher than the other. At this moment, Li Shou has a more profound experience. "Forget it, don''t fight, wait until I also break through to the dominance realm, and then fight with you, I really can''t fight." Jiang Du said with a sigh. Since there is no improvement, and there is no pain, what is the point of Jiang Duo''s fight? Li Shou nodded. "Are you going to find the year?" he asked. "Yes, since it''s all started, wouldn''t it make people feel uncomfortable not to fight one by one." Jiang Du smiled. After finishing the Guan Tianjiao gold list, it seems that the next step should be to dominate the gold list. Although the number of people in the Domination Realm is much smaller than that of the Star God Realm, the list there is only one hundred places. In terms of competitiveness, it will only be larger than the Tianjiao Gold List, but not smaller. Moreover, they have reached the dominance state, their fighting methods have been extremely perfect, and there is a dominance domain, and they must be particularly vigorous in fighting. "I''ll go with you, waiting for you to fight Gong Feiyu!" Li Shou said with some excitement. He himself had already fought Gong Feiyu, and now Jiang Du is definitely much stronger than he was in the beginning. He didn''t believe that Gong Feiyu could be eternally strong and invincible. "go!" The two went to find the year and month together. The location of the year and month was easy to find because she stayed in Time Lake all year round. The Lake of Time is a place at the junction of the Desolate Land and the Realm of Domination. It is quite desolate, and generally few people are willing to go there. Because there are a lot of time cracks all over there, it is possible to fall into a time crack if you are not careful, and fight against the existence of an unknown era. The most important thing is that there is no benefit. Even if you get a treasure in the crack of time, you can''t bring it out, because the timeline of this treasure still exists. After you bring it over, it means that there are two exactly the same things at the same time. You dare to slap the law of time in the face, the law of time can stand it, not only to destroy what you bring out, but also to destroy you. It can''t destroy you, it will also make you bigger and smaller, turning you into a drop in an instant, or turning you into a pot in an instant. It''s very disgusting anyway. The two came to the time wasteland, which was relatively to the north, and it was snowing at this time. The white snowflakes fell all over the sky, and the snowflakes were the size of a palm. It''s pretty! There are seven colors of light, appearing from time to time in the snowflakes. Seeing the light, Jiang Du couldn''t help feeling a touch of kindness. Ah, that is not only the light of time, but also the lost youth of Jiang Du! Snow soon appeared on the ground, and the cold wind was bitter. The two were walking through the ice and snow. It seemed that there were only two of them left between the sky and the earth. Uh It always feels weird to say that. A colorful crack suddenly appeared beside Jiang Du, but Jiang Du gently moved a step and escaped. You must know that he is also a man with the law of time, even though he hasn''t improved this thing for a long time. However, at the beginning, he traversed the long river of time, and the power of time was also controlled by him a lot. It was not a problem to detect the position of the timeline disorder in advance. The two kept walking forward. The snowflakes are getting bigger and bigger, just like a blanket, and the frequency of timeline disorder is getting higher and higher. These timelines are also devouring large tracts of snowflakes. It can be said that this snow has gone forever. "Hey, it''s a lot of snow." Jiang Du couldn''t help muttering. He really hadn''t seen such a big snow, overwhelming the sky. "It''s really hard to see, but Huanggu is a wonderful sight. Who knows what a big boss is doing." Li Shou rubbed his arm and said with a smile. "The prestige of the strong will change the world. It is indeed easy to create wonders. How far is it from the Lake of Time?" Jiang Du asked. "It''s almost here, about three hundred kilometers away." In this place, few people will move forward at high speed, because it is no different from hitting a time crack. But it didn''t last long, and the two saw a colorful lake. The power of time is quietly contained in this lake. Things that should have been invisible, but are bound by the current, and finally merge with the water. Lake Time, one of the wonders of the wasteland. The time of formation is too old, even so old that there are very few records in the classics. It is just a record that this lake cannot be entered. After entering, you will be lost in the endless turbulence of time, and you will never be able to break free forever. Of course, some people don''t believe it. They entered the lake and never came out since. Among them are the powerhouses of the reincarnation realm, and even the unspeakable ones, and some disappeared in them. Of course, it may not disappear. But there is definitely annihilation in the cycle of reincarnation. Jiang Du looked towards the Lake of Time, and in the end, his gaze stayed on the edge of the lake. A beautiful figure, bare-footed in this heavy snow, stepped on the water of Time Lake, holding a fishing rod, fishing quietly. Heavy snow, colorful lakes, silhouettes, fishing. This scene, like a beautiful picture scroll, is so beautiful that it is disheartening. Chapter 1759： Fight "Ah, years, someone has come to challenge you!" Li Shouke didn''t care so much, he was taken aback for a while, and then he said with his throat. His majestic voice suddenly broke the tranquility here, as if this beautiful picture scroll was directly pulled away by the busy city. Jiang Du gave Li Shou a thumbs up in his heart. He also wanted to speak directly. Beauty is beautiful, but when Jiang Du is invincible and unparalleled in the world, you can''t see what kind of beautiful scenery, and being beaten is the most important thing. "Under Jiang Du, come and challenge the girl!" Jiang Du turned a blind eye to Nian Yue''s beauty. In fact, Nian Yue had a special breath in him. That is a temperament that is very difficult for people to express. If you stay with Years and Months, you will definitely ignore her appearance subconsciously, because this temperament can cover your appearance. "Have you entered the country?" Nian Yue was still watching the fishing line, but her voice was a little surprised. "Yes, I have indeed entered the country. I have reached my limit. There is no need to stay longer." Li Shou said calmly. Years and Months fell silent for a while. "Can you wait until I finish fishing before fighting?" Jiang Du nodded. "Naturally, but how long does it take?" "One quarter of an hour!" "good!" Anglers never air force. Jiang Du expressed his understanding. The two were idle and idle, just to see what they could catch this year and month. The surroundings became quiet. The heavy snow is still falling. Suddenly, the quiet fishing line moved slightly. Years and months remained silent, watching the slightly trembling fishing line quietly. One second, two seconds, three seconds... Suddenly, the fishing line was pulled down suddenly, and Nian Yue''s eyes suddenly became sharp. She raised her arm, and the fishing line instantly tightened, and then she soared into the sky, and the fishing line was continuously withdrawn from the Lake of Time. "boom!" On the surface of the colorful lake, a large wave of waves was directly set off at this moment, and a colorful nine-clawed dragon was directly dropped from the surface of the lake. She is fishing for Shenlong! Jiang Du''s eyes shrank suddenly, so pretending to be forced! A domineering and powerful dragon chant sounded, and the snow in the sky was directly shattered by the dragon chant. This seven-color dragon was amazingly long, and the rich dragon might erupted on its body. Its eyes were angry, and the dragon claws suddenly grabbed the fishing line and used crazy force. It seems to want to drag the year and month into the lake of time. The fishing rod in Nian Yue''s hand disappeared, she pulled one end of the fishing line and shook it lightly. The fishing line turned into seven colors directly, she loosened the fishing line, and the seven colored fishing line turned into a fairy rope at this moment, and directly tied the seven colored dragon. Shenlong struggled madly, but the fishing line didn''t know what it was made of, and there was no sign of breaking. Suddenly a colorful flame burned. In the flames, Shenlong struggled violently. Eventually began to shrink. The Dragon of Ten Thousand Zhangs, constantly shrinking, finally turned into a seven-colored meatball the size of a glass bead. Nian Yue stretched out her hand, the meatball flew towards her palm, and was directly filled into the mouth by her. Her eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a look of enjoyment. Jiang Du... Li Jianshi shrugged his shoulders unsurprisingly. "I see it, it''s a foodie." Jiang Du was slightly uncomfortable. He thought that Year and Moon was fishing for something here, but he was surprised to see her catch a dragon. It turned out to be eating... "Okay, we can start!" After years of enjoyment, he looked at Jiang Du and smiled slightly. It seems that I am satisfied with the food this time. Jiang Du didn''t get any ink marks, and directly took out his big treasure Zhenyuan Sword. "coming!" "boom!" Jiang Du''s figure disappeared in an instant, and a sword light soared between the sky and the earth, slashing past the year and the month. Countless colorful rays of light emerged at this moment, and the sword light was directly moved away by the power of time in an instant. Nian Yue''s figure disappeared immediately, and when he reappeared, he had already come behind Jiang Du. A colorful force, like the disappearance of rolling time, was shot against Jiang Du. Jiang Du seemed to be able to predict the opponent''s position, Zhen Yuanjian directly blocked. "boom!" The light exploded. Years and Moon didn''t care, the figure disappeared again, and she continued to make shots. But Jiang Du blocked it again. "Huh, you also control the law of time?" Years and Moon said in surprise. In the next second, Years and Moons figure disappeared completely. The surroundings fell into silence. Jiang Du frowned. what happened? Li Shou grinned and watched this scene, fighting with Nian Yue. In fact, many people had only one feeling from beginning to end, that is, being aggrieved. Particularly frustrated. And now, Jiang Du should also experience this kind of suffocation. Jiang Du pondered for a while, and in the next second, he seemed to understand something. He slashed into the void with a single sword. The original normal void directly appeared with colorful rays of light, and it seemed to be able to hear the sound of the river flowing vaguely. Jiang Du''s figure stepped directly into it, and he also disappeared. The smile on Li Shou''s face slowly disappeared. Jiang Du is gone too! He came here to watch you fight, but you two disappeared. What else am I watching? Over the long river of time, Jiang appeared alone, and the ancient time was simply huge to the point of exaggeration, and human beings looked insignificant to the extreme in it. He saw the figure of Nian Yue, his speed skyrocketed, and he rushed directly towards Yian Yue. "Let me take a look at your strength ten years ago." Nian Yue glanced at Jiang Duo, with a smile on her face, she entered the long river of time, a ray of colorful light entwined in her hand. Soon, her figure appeared in the ultimate continent. "What a weak world." Nian Yue couldn''t help murmuring in her mouth, her strength was very limited, and it could even be said that she was not as good as the Stardust Realm. And where is Jiang Alone at this time? She disappeared in an instant, and when she reappeared, she had already arrived in a palace. "Cheat and act!" Hey, this guy has grown up against it, this era turned out to be a young man, but now he is a young man. The sudden appearance of Year and Moon shocked the two people in the palace. "Who?" Jian''er''s eyes sharpened instantly, the law of the sky condensed, and a thunder had quickly conceived. Jiang Du felt a horror, even more horrified than facing the most terrifying enemy. In his eyes, this woman surpassed everything, no way of heaven or chaos can be compared with her. "Too weak..." Years and Moon gently shook his head, somewhat helpless. "The law of heaven, Zheng Lei Jian Gang!" Jane yelled, and the opponent suddenly appeared. The absolute one is not good. No matter how strong the opponent is, she must act first. A huge sword light of thunder condensed and shattered the roof, and slashed towards the year. At the same time Jianer waved, Jiang Du''s figure disappeared. Nian Yue shook her head slightly, and when she reappeared, she had already grasped Jiang Du in her hand. "Interesting, can it affect my past?" At this time, Jiang Du''s horrified face began to calm down, and he raised his brows as he looked at the year. "No, this is not my past years, but a time period simulated by you." He quickly reacted again. "So smart!" Nian Yue smiled and slapped Jiang Du to death with a slap. "boom!" Jiang Du, who had just come to this time period, instantly opened a wound on his body. "Ding, you are attacked by time penetration, God''s power time law +1, God''s power time law +1..." The voice of the system sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Chapter 1760： die Years and months are too slippery. In the long river of time, he continuously crossed various time periods. The more you cross, the more frightened. What a joke, how could he have risen to this point in just a few years. Although visitors from the shallow world, some people spent two to three hundred years breaking through the barriers of the world and came to the desolate ancient times. But this is only a few decades, which is incredible. What kind of sequence do you have to make progress so fast? But with the shuttle time and time again, the years gradually understood. Beaten! This guy''s sequence is extremely likely to be a beating sequence, or a masochistic sequence. When she shuttled randomly, in 95% of the cases, Jiang Du was either being beaten or on the way to be beaten. Or doing something unspeakable. And... how could it be so big? Years and months are a little bit incomprehensible, could it be shaped after the day after tomorrow''s cultivation level is improved? Shouldn''t... Jiang Du was also a little embarrassed. This guy actually passed through the time period when the three of him and Ning Xue were playing. It''s just... When his power of time improved, Jiang Du vowed to erase himself from the long river of time. In fact, he erased it, but his strength at that time was too weak, and his time law had no chance to be improved. So now when it comes to the year and the month, there is no backhand force at all, and the year and the month are hanged and beaten by the time. Hit it! Hit it! Jiang Du was covered with blood, and his whole person split on the spot, and the more and more terrifying power of time mixed with the power of terrifying gods attacked him for real injuries. Every time you kill a Jiang Du in the past, Jiang Du''s injuries will aggravate. But Jiang Du felt that he was about to break through the realm of Little Star Master. Little Star Lord... Seeing that his experience value is getting more and more, more and more, and moving towards 10,000 points non-stop, Jiang Du simply sits down cross-legged, and Years and Moon wants to hurt himself, so hurt! Years and Months killed Jiang Du almost every month, killing all Jiang Du every time period. I don''t know how many deceased people were scared. Because the year and month appeared in that time period, her cultivation base was too high, and the ceiling was completely indistinguishable from the year and month. Jiang Du was so miserable, his handprints always appeared in his head. With time after time, the palmprints on his head became clearer and clearer. He directly smashed his Tianling cover to pieces, and kept his handprints in Jiang Du. Head. "boom!" It''s another palm down. Jiang Du''s body completely exploded. Countless minced bones flew around, and Jiang Du cracked on the spot. "Give up? I know that the more injured you are, the stronger you will be, but if I attack again, you will die." Years and Moon''s voice sounded, very calm, as if they were expounding a fact. The colorful time river is flowing. Jiang Du''s soul was suspended above, and he could feel that an extremely terrifying crisis had enveloped him. It''s really possible to die. However, as long as you don''t die more than five times, the problem shouldn''t be big. In addition, he also needs a little pressure to break through the nine-star god, doesn''t he? "bring it on!" His soul is completely golden, like a fairy god. Years and Moon seemed to have passed an endless time, glanced at him, and revealed a chuckle. "Time goes round!" Four words came out slowly from her mouth. In an instant, the colorful rays of light turned into countless silk threads, and these silk threads quickly rotated, and finally turned into a vortex-like existence, which completely enveloped Jiang Du''s soul. At this moment, Jiang Du''s soul was directly divided into countless pieces by time without any control. Each piece falls into a period of time. Jiang Du felt that he had produced countless consciousnesses, all of which were souls. He opened his eyes. At the sight, a guillotine was already suspended above his head, he had no power, and the guillotine fell instantly. His last picture was to see his neck spraying blood out. he died. In an instant, the picture turned again, and he opened his eyes. "Open your eyes, woo woo, sir, you finally woke up and scared me to death..." In his eyes, a group of people, old and young, were all looking at him in surprise. Jiang Du didn''t know these people either. He wanted to say something, but opening his eyes this time seemed to exhaust all his life. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t have the strength to speak. He felt that his body was very light, as if floating, but it was very cold, and his heat was dissipating little by little. In the end, he was too sleepy, and his eyelids slowly closed. All the temperature passed through his body. He heard the crying, and many of them were mixed together. Fortunately, he could hear that many of them were crying sincerely, very sad. He died again. "Papa......" The hot pain stimulated Jiang Du''s nerves, and Jiang Du was suddenly excited. This familiar pain made him particularly excited. Even this is totally a subconscious reaction. This time, his body is no longer so weak and weak, although it is painful, it is still healthy. "Don''t tell me, if you don''t tell me, I will kill you alive today. Where are your people hiding? Give me the list!" A man wearing armor, holding a whip, shouted with a fierce expression on his face. The whip in his hand continued to fall, slamming Jiang Du''s body forcefully. There is still no power. He was covered with bloodstains. At this time, someone brought a bowl of chili water to the man. "Don''t say yes, I will let you taste what is pain." He directly stained the chili water with gauze and rubbed hard against Jiang Du''s wound. The pain instantly soared to a kind of horror. In fact, Jiang Du felt okay. a little hurt. But his mind began to go blank. This blank is constantly magnifying, quickly eroding all his consciousness. Finally, he heard the man''s angry cursing. "Made, it''s really a cheap bone. I don''t want to do anything. It hurts to death, **** it!" very painful Jiang Du was actually a little unconvinced in his heart, could it hurt me to death with just such a little pain? Who do you look down on? However, Jiang Du knew that the pain just now would really hurt ordinary people to death. However, the pain made his consciousness a little clearer. He vaguely knew what kind of situation he was in now. Is this the disappearance of his soul fragments one by one? Will it make him disappear directly after all the people he experienced have died? possible! What a terrible technique! "Quickly, gastric lavage, gastric lavage quickly!" "Are you sure? He really drank paraquat, hurry up and test!" "It''s over...really, it''s over..." Dazed, Jiang Du opened his eyes and looked at everything around him indifferently. There was crying, some people hugged Jiang Du madly, and burst into tears. "My son, why are you so stupid, why are you so stupid, mom promises you, can''t you not quarrel with your wife in the future? Mom is wrong, mom is wrong!" ... "Lung fibrosis, it''s hopeless." This time, Jiang Du lived longer, and he waited for death to his heart''s content. In the end, he couldn''t catch his breath. Death, death, death... Jiang Du didn''t know how many times he had died, and he even had a strong sense of death in his heart. "Ding!" Chapter 1761： Star master A clear and sweet voice suddenly rang in the dying Jiang Du''s mind. Jiang Du slowly sighed. it''s finally over. During a meaningful trip, he saw too many lives and deaths, and at the same time died many times. "Ding, you break through the star master realm!" A system prompt sounded. Jiang Du felt that all of his consciousness was immediately drawn away during these countless periods of time. These soul fragments began to converge towards a certain center. There was time and power suddenly swept toward his soul fragments. But all the fragments raised their palms at the same time, and clicked to the power of this time. Time, was forced to freeze. And at this moment, all Jiang Du''s soul disappeared casually. When his consciousness reunited, the dim soul had once again appeared in the colorful vortex. "I am back again!" Jiang Du grinned and Zhen Yuanjian appeared. Cut out with a sword. "Absolutely chaotic!" Speaking of it, Jiang Du didn''t remember how long he had used this skill, ah, there were too many skills, anyway, he could kill the enemy, and it didn''t matter if he used it once, twice, ten times a hundred times less. But now that it was used, the surrounding time vortex suddenly became chaotic. It was originally a spell, but at this moment, it all became a piece of time. Jiang Du''s soul fled madly. Streams of light continued to emerge in his body, and his almost transparent soul became solid at this moment. There is a golden light blooming faintly. "what?" Although he knew that Jiang Du was able to break through quickly when he was beaten, he broke through with only the fragile soul left. This is very nonsense. The soul is incomplete, are you still breaking through? What kind of terrible sequence is this? Restore, restore, restore. Jiang Du was recovering quickly. He finally broke through to the realm of the star master, Jiang Du felt happy. And it''s not a little star master, but a star master directly. It is extremely possible that his realm is not divided between the small star master and the big star master, only the star master. Having reached the star master''s extreme, he can break through to the dominance realm. "Congratulations!" The voice of Years and Months sounded. "Hahaha, you are the same, thanks to you." Jiang Du thanked him. "Tongxi?" Years and months are a little confused, what is so gratifying about him when he breaks through? "Naturally, after I break through, you can go back to third place. You don''t need to be so close to Gong Feiyu. Congratulations?" Jiang Du said with a smile. years Why is this guy talking so annoying. "That said, I seem to have to thank you." Nian Yue didn''t make any more moves, but quietly waited for Jiang Du''s recovery. The attack just now didn''t kill Jiang Du. If he wanted to kill him now, the possibility was too small. "You are welcome!" Above the soul, the golden light became more and more brilliant, and at the same time flesh and blood began to grow and entangle above the soul. Recovery is too fast. This speed of recovery also couldn''t help making Nian Yue''s eyes widen. This time Jiang Du''s injury was really serious, and it took tens of seconds to not be half better. Years and months are waiting for Jiang Du''s recovery. She didn''t speak any more, so as not to be mad at Jiang alone. Time passed by every minute. Jiang Du finally recovered, and then he felt his own strength. Really powerful. This time a breakthrough feels much stronger than Xiao Tian hitting himself for so long to improve. "Will you continue to fight?" Jiang Du asked a little excitedly. Now he, if he doesn''t initiate the transformation of the gods and demons, he can completely hang up and fight Li Shou before breaking through. Anti-A can break the opponent. At the same time, he seems to be able to directly see the year and month through the time. "Of course, let me see how strong you are after breaking through!" Jiang Du nodded. "coming!" In an instant, his figure disappeared. Time turned into water, and Jiang Du seemed to shuttle in the water. Very fast. The figure disappeared in an instant. At that time, the Zhenyuan Sword in Jiang Du''s hand burst into light. "Disconnect the source!" With a loud shout, he plunged fiercely into the long river of time. "Wow!" The sky was full of colorful water droplets splashing, and the sword went down, as if countless nuclear bombs fell into the ocean, and billions of meters of water flowed up into the sky, forming two scenes that looked like a sky. Then the light of the seven colors was dim and transparent. A more magnificent sea of ??time appeared behind this long river of time. Yes, whether it is Jiang Du''s place or the long river of time that Years and Months have been in, they are actually disguised by a spell of Years and Months. At this time, this false river of time was smashed by Jiang Duyi''s sword, and what appeared now was the only river of time that belonged to the wild. "Great!" Years and months sighed. She simply stopped escaping, her jade feet stepped on the surface of the vast sea of ??time. Waved gently. "boom!" A piece of water shook, and then dozens of huge water jets rose into the sky, blasting towards Jiang Du. Jiang Du split out a series of sword lights, colliding with the huge water column, and the sword light and the water column shattered at the same time. His figure suddenly disappeared. When she reappeared, she had already come to Nian Yue''s face, and she smashed her head. But when the sword light fell, Years and Moons turned into phantoms. There is a symbol that looks very strange, and it is suppressed against Jiang Du. The sword qi waved past, but after touching the symbol, it was directly corroded by time, and the sword qi was quickly annihilated. Jiang Du raised his eyebrows. At this moment, above Zhenyuan Sword, the same colorful rays of light began to emerge. "boom!" Two colorful attacks brazenly collided. The symbol was directly broken by the sword light. However, Jiang Du disappeared again, appearing behind Years and Moon, and the colorful sword light was handed out. Years and months, his face changed slightly. This guy''s time power has increased so much. Her figure is illusory, but Jian Guang actually followed her closely. And getting closer and closer to her. A weapon finally appeared in Nian Yue''s hand. It was a colorful knife, as thin as a cicada''s wings, as if it were made of extremely thin colorful ice flakes, and it was cut to the sword light. "Ding!" Jianguang was shattered. Jiang Du''s figure has appeared in front of Nian Yue, slashing frantically. Years and months resisted again and again, his arms were numb, and blood even permeated his chest. The two were fighting each other, and they were still shuttled in time. At this moment, many people who are good at the power of time were alarmed. People with the Star God Realm are watching this scene in shock, this is a battle in time! And there are big guys in the Reincarnation Realm, watching them admiringly. Of course, there may be more powerful existences, but Jiang Du, the powerhouses of the reincarnation realm, can''t detect them, let alone the unspeakable existence. "How do you look?" A voice rang above the sea of ??time. "not bad!" A smiling voice sounded. "Want to accept disciples?" "No, I want to be a goddaughter." "Hahaha, that girl is indeed better, but I like another little guy better." Jiang Du didn''t know that their battle had already begun to be criticized. He just felt very happy. Fighting in time, writing autobiography in the future, there will be more things to write. The two fought for more than ten minutes. Years and months feel that their pressure is getting bigger and bigger. "Okay, don''t fight, can''t fight, I give up!" Years and months directly conceded. It was obvious that this guy hadn''t made much effort at all, and the pressure on herself was getting more and more hit by just ordinary attacks, and she could feel that this guy was still getting stronger. This is a hammer! Jiang Du, on the top of the Tianjiao gold list, finally ranked second. Chapter 1762： Apprentice The atmosphere between Jiang Du and Nian Yue was quite good, and there was no hostility at all. Jiang Du suddenly reached the realm of the star master, and his mood was very happy. At this time, the sea of ??time suddenly set off a stormy sea, and a wave patted the two directly. The expressions of the two changed at the same time, and their figures changed to avoid the inexplicable wave, but their bodies became stiff for a moment. The system just rang, and the wave shot the two in an instant. Time passed quickly. Jiang Du felt dizzy in front of him, and he felt horrified at the state at this time. Because the flow of time is too fast, with his strength and time attainments, it can be said that the flow of time reaches one second and one hundred years. And now, the flow of time he experienced has directly reached an exaggerated one second ten thousand years, or even faster. The gap is definitely not as simple as one hundred times. "Disconnect the source!" With a loud roar in Jiang Du''s mouth, Zhen Yuanjian slashed directly over it, trying to forcibly interrupt this passage. But in the next second, he has appeared in a barren void. The disconnection of the source did cut the time, but it was too slow. He has been taken into another piece of time and space. Years and months also appeared, with shock on his face. what happened? In front of the two of them, at this moment, two figures were quietly suspended in the void. They were a man and a woman, as if they had been here for an extremely long time. Jiang Du was extremely vigilant in his heart, and he was even ready to switch between true and false at any time, but he didn''t know if he could succeed. It was terrible, and there was no chance to react at all, and the two were forced to leave like this. What kind of strong. "Junior Jiang Du, I have seen two seniors. I don''t know why the two seniors brought the juniors over. If we can help, please don''t hesitate to speak. It is the glory of the juniors to help the seniors." Jiang Du hurriedly clasped his fists to the two. Said saluting. These two people didn''t know what realm they were. Just know, very strong. The boss of reincarnation? Or is it... unspeakable? Years and months also reacted, and hurriedly followed to salute. Too strong, not to mess with, must be good. Everyone has lived for such a long time. Who is not an old fried dough stick, facing the strong, showing the respect that they should have, this is the most basic thing. The man laughed. He looked middle-aged, wearing plain clothes, and he looked like a scribe. "Don''t be nervous, let me introduce you, this is the fleeting Tianzun, and I, it is a pity that you call me the immortal Tianzun." The middle-aged man said with a smile. Tianzun... what? Forget it, no matter what it is, the two men don''t seem to have any intention of killing them. "I have seen two Heavenly Lords!" Jiang Duhe Nian Yue said at the same time. "Well, years, would you like to be my daughter?" At this time, the woman whose face was shrouded in light, said softly. Two people? ? ? Good guy, opening your mouth means acknowledging your daughter. What kind of hobby is this? Years and Moon was stunned for a while, she seemed to think of something, her eyes widened suddenly. "Are you dreaming?" Nian Yue said in shock. Dream fleeting? I have confirmed my ears, but I have never heard of them. The fleeting Tianzun nodded gently. "Years and months are willing!" Years and Moon became excited in an instant, and the dreams flowed in. She actually saw the dreams. Her goal has always been to catch up with the dreams. She did not come from the shallow world. There is not much experience, but for aboriginal people like her, especially those who practice the power of time, dreams are fleeting, that is the existence in the legend. That is the existence that has stepped into the origin of time. Saying that he recognizes his daughters is actually apprenticeship. Dreaming has received two daughters in his lifetime, and these two women have all become the existence of reincarnation. And it''s still a very powerful reincarnation realm, even touching the unspeakable. Jiang Du looked at the appearance of Years, thoughtfully. This is a strong man, extremely terrifying strong man, if he can beat himself, his strength may rise like riding a rocket. Years and Months can reach the second place in Tianjiao''s gold list, and the heart is obviously very high, but it is such a woman who is willing to recognize this person as her mother... Jiang Du''s eyes began to brighten. He looked straight at the other man, his eyes seemed to say, hurry up, come and recognize me as his son. Since childhood, Jiang Du''s favorite is that there are people on his head. When there are no people, he needs to be careful when he gets up and is afraid of being beaten to death. But if there is someone above it, it will definitely be very lucrative. Jiang has a hundred likes. The middle-aged man, the Immortal Tianzun, was a little awkward when Jiang Du looked at him. What kind of look is this, how can it feel like a hungry wolf. "Ah, are you willing to worship me as a teacher and enter my ageless?" Bu Laotian said slowly. "Apprentice Jiang Du, visit Master, I hope Master, heaven and earth, invincible and unparalleled!" Jiang Du bowed deeply, the smile on his face was completely uncontrollable. Hahaha, I''ve been apprentice to a teacher, who can believe that I''ve come to this point, and I''m still apprentice. His only master is the Worry-Free Sword Saint. And now, it turned out to be a teacher again. A smile appeared on Bu Lao Tian Zun''s face, and he was quite satisfied with Jiang Du''s attitude. At this time, a colorful spar appeared in his hand, floating towards Jiang Du. "I think you also have a sequence. Although I haven''t seen what sequence it is, this sequence source crystal is a gift to you. It should be useful for your sequence." Bu Lao Tianzun said with a smile. Jiang Du was taken aback for a moment. Then he was moved, it was so touching. In such a world where humanity is indifferent, someone is now actively giving him something. Jiang Du didn''t know how long it had been, and no one had taken the initiative to give him anything. Moreover, it is a treasure that is good for the sequence, and its preciousness can be imagined. "Thank you, Master!" Jiang Du once again deeply thanked this sequence source crystal. Good people! Good people are rewarded, I wish you peace in your life. He also noticed that Nian Yue had actually received a Sequence Source Crystal. Can this thing bring benefits to the system? "System, is it good for you to swallow this thing?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, increase the sequence value by 100 points." The system prompt sounded. Jiang Du ?(???;)? One hundred points! Hold the grass! This is just a stone the size of a thumb, which can increase the sequence value by one hundred points? "Tian Zun Liu, take the liberty to ask, since Senior Tian Zun has already accepted a daughter, would he still want to accept a son with both sons and daughters? This is a great kind in the world. I don''t know what the seniors want?" Jiang Du asked with bright eyes. Um? The three of them all looked at Jiang Du. "Ah, Master, I am not trying to betray you. The main reason is that you are now my master. I have lacked maternal love since I was a child. In fact, I not only want Master, but also recognize a mother. Master and mother are totally two. The relationship is all my dearest relatives, and I hope Master will understand." Jiang Du said excitedly. Bu Lao Tianzun''s eyes darkened, his face seemed to twitch slightly. Why is this disciple that I accepted so...shameless? No, it''s not some, it''s shameless. Tianzun''s face in fleeting years was covered, she seemed to show a smile, and said softly: "I only accept my daughters." Jiang Du changed his body and turned directly into his sister''s appearance. "mom!" Chapter 1763： situation Jiang Du was taken away. Take it away forcibly. The goddess can''t stand it anymore, how could this guy be so cheeky. You are shameless, don''t you master still shameless? No one would take the initiative to recognize her mother, and she also became a woman in order to recognize her. "Master, Master, dont stop me. I really lacked maternal love since I was a child. Master is a man after all, and cant give me maternal love. Maternal love, and she can also give me a serial source crystal. Even the relationship between the master and her, with me as the bond, can be more stable. I will definitely not choose to recognize her as a mother for the serial source crystal. I am sincere..." "To shut up!" Bold Tianzun rubbed his eyebrows, a Sequence Origin Crystal appeared in his hand again and threw it to Jiang Du. Jiang Du took it. "Thank you, Master!" He stopped talking. It doesn''t matter whether he recognizes his mother or not. After all, he also got enough fatherly love when he was a child, and he was often hung up and beaten up. This love was enough or even overflowed. Here''s another one, Jiang Du is worried that he can''t hold it. After all, I was beaten by my father at the beginning, and the fat man was very miserable. He was completely mixed doubles. Even Jiang Du has some doubts that the reason why fat people eat so fat is entirely because of biological evolution, because only by eating fat and having more fat can they better withstand the blow from the mixture. "You came from the shallow world?" Bu Lao Tianzun asked calmly. "Yes, it does come from the shallow world." Jiang Du directly admitted that, after all, coming from the shallow world in the deserted ancient times is actually more valuable, because such a person is not too weak. Of course, there are risks. Someone wants to kill you. "You are now in the realm of the star master. You have just broken through, and you can already reach the second place on the gold list. It''s really good, but do you plan to challenge that Gong Feiyu?" Bu Lao Tianzun asked. "Have!" Of course I have to challenge. Everyone says Gong Feiyu is so awesome and awesome, and Jiang Du feels that his flesh and blood have already become impatient. If he is not beaten by such a strong man, Jiang Du suspects that he can''t sleep well at night. "You are not his opponent now." Bu Lao Tianzun said directly. "The disciple knows." Jiang Du was not surprised by this matter. Even if he broke through the star master, Gong Feiyu has dominated the list for 10,000 years, and even the Tianjiao gold list has been concealed. After many battles, he has no doubt about the gold content of the Tianjiao Gold List. The absolute gold of ninety-nine nines is absolutely terrifying. Normal Jiang Duyue fighting is as simple as eating and drinking water, but now, in front of these people, the two lower levels are somewhat difficult. too strong. "Know that you are still going to fight?" Bu Lao Tianzun asked. "It is precisely because I know that I went to fight. Master must have noticed that the disciple''s sequence is the battle sequence. The more he oppresses the disciple, the stronger the disciple will become. If the opponent is not better than me, I am true He doesn''t necessarily challenge him, after all, I don''t have much interest in being No. 1 either." Jiang Du said with a smile. Bu Lao Tian Zun laughed. "The more you fight, the stronger you become. Looking back will allow your seniors to help you improve." "It''s just that Gong Feiyu is a person who returns to the sky. If you fight in the past, you must be prepared for damage to the sequence origin." Bu Lao Tianzun said. "He who returns to heaven?" Jiang Du was extremely surprised. Huitian is so awesome? Even Gong Feiyu is theirs. "Dare to ask Master, what kind of organization is Tian like this time?" The eyes of Bu Lao Tian Zun became strange. "That is something created by a group of lunatics, do you know why there are so many sequences in this world?" Bu Lao Tianzun asked. Jiang Du was taken aback, then shook his head. His realm is still too low, how could he know this kind of thing, but the system might know it. But 80% of this grandson would not say. "Some people speculate that this is a kind of self-help." Said the Buddha. "Help yourself?" Jiang Dunian talked about these two words. "At the source of the sequence, Huanggu may be experiencing something, so in order to save himself, he released the sequence, so that the creatures in the wilderness can get the sequence and grow quickly." Bu Lao Tianzun said. This can be called a good act. People who have sequences will indeed grow much faster. "Some people, they look forward to the rapid growth of sequence owners, and sometimes even take the initiative to help these strong people grow." "Help?" Jiang Du looked at Immortal Tianzun. Is this the kind of existence of Bu Lao Tian Zun? "I can count it, but there are also a group of people who are very interesting." Bu Lao Tianzun seemed to think of something, and laughed dumbfounded. Jiang Du couldn''t help being curious. Beng Tianzun also did not sell the gate, and said directly: "They created a very powerful bad guy and let the bad guys form a force. This force will attack some existences that are suspected of having a sequence, or imprison other people''s fathers, or imprison other people''s mothers. And Begin to send out their subordinates to hunt down the owner of this sequence. And the owner of this sequence begins to fight back step by step. They never directly send a particularly powerful enemy, just for the owner of this sequence to grow step by step. The final sequence The owner defeated this ultimate bad guy and grew into the strong one they hoped." Jiang Du... Good guy, isn''t this a summary of a five million words fantasy essay? Jiang Du remembered that the few fantasy essays he had read on earth seemed to be almost all of them. Fortunately, his autobiography was not written like this. Although his mother was arrested in the early stage, it was to motivate his father. And myself... Um? God? Jiang Du''s face became a little weird. No way, no way? "Don''t worry, you are not like that. I have investigated carefully, and I can say that you are an accident." Bu Lao Tianzun seemed to see through Jiang Du''s thoughts and said with a smile. "That''s good, that''s good!" Jiang Du suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He is wild, not domesticated. "In addition to this group of people, there are some people who want to put all the sequences released by Huanggus self-rescue into their pockets. They feel that since Huanggu cant support it, even if the sequence owner grows up, thats why. It doesn''t help, just take away the ancient power directly. They are creating a new world, wouldn''t it be even more enjoyable. These people are the power of Huitian." "The third group of people is the kind of people who work hard to practice and want to break through to a higher level. It is better to ask for yourself than for yourself. Once you break through, everything will stop." Jiang Du understands. In the final analysis, everything is actually a **** in front of these strong men. "You take the liberty to ask Master, and dare you to ask what realm is Master?" Jiang Du asked curiously. Buddy, he has never heard of this name either! The goddess smiled indifferently. "Seeing the true self in reincarnation and not old in time, what realm do you think I am?" The light in Jiang Du''s eyes came out three meters away with a single stroke. dad! Chapter 1764： Brother and sister Jiang Du felt that he could not be so shameless. When I heard the Elder Venerable say this, I directly wanted to call someones father. If his father knows, it is estimated that the seven wolves can be broken. "Master is invincible in the world!" Jiang Ducheng admired and said sincerely. Flattering, you can shoot hard! The two of them shuttled in time, not knowing where they were going. "Master, I want to ask, where did the Sequence Source Crystal you took out, and what strength can you get in?" Jiang Du asked curiously. This thing is too precious, Jiang Du can''t wait to find it a mountain, so that the system can swallow. How far will the system evolve by then? "You don''t need to think about this with your current strength. You can only enter that place when you are in the Reincarnation Realm. Now I tell you that there is no benefit." Bu Lao Tian Zun said calmly. "Reincarnation..." Jiang Du silently talked about this realm in his heart. Not far away, you can step in soon. "All right, where shall we go now?" Jiang Du asked. "Go to the Forest of Time, as a teacher, I usually practice in the Forest of Time. First, I will take you to meet your seniors and sisters. Then I will give you a good luck, and you can continue to rush." ??Bu Lao Tian Zun said. so good Jiang Du was shocked. If something goes wrong, there must be a sequence. Does the master have a sequence for helping others? Jiang Du was caught off guard by the benefits of this game, just like dreaming. I recognized a cheap master, gave two sequence source crystals, and asked my cheap brother and sister to beat myself up, and finally gave myself a good luck. Jiang Du didn''t know what to say. He actually had the urge to worship the handle with this immortal god. Following the travels of the Immortal Venerable in the sea of ??time, Jiang Du felt that he had a clearer understanding of the absurd, and he also heard many strange things. Finally, above the vast sea of ??time, a dark shadow appeared. It was an island, but on the island, it was lush and covered with countless trees, and it was a forest. "The front is the Forest of Time. Even if this is where our teacher is, I usually practice most of my time in it, and your brother and sister are here now." Bu Laotian said with a smile. He took Jiang Du and landed on the small island, and Jiang Du found an animal in it. There was a golden monkey exuding a strong power of time, sitting on the tree at this time, looking at the three people curiously. Well, sit in the bottom of the beast. And giraffes are walking leisurely and eating leaves. The leaves here exude the power of time, and each leaf grows out of the sea of ??time. Did this thing grow congenitally, or is it catalyzed by it? "Come here and meet your junior brother." At this time, the two figures flickered, and when they appeared, they had already appeared in a courtyard that looked rather plain. It is really simple, with a well, two thatched houses, and a vegetable field. Nothing unusual, but if it hadn''t been for this well to go straight to the sea of ??time, Jiang Du could really believe it. Soon, two figures came over. "Master has accepted another junior apprentice. It''s gratifying to congratulate him. He hasn''t accepted apprentices for tens of thousands of years." At this time, a smiling voice sounded, and listening to the voice seemed to belong to a rather detached type. One man and one woman, it is the man who speaks. He has black hair like ink, he looks just like his early twenties, and he is tall and handsome. It''s just that the smile on the corner of the mouth of a person who clearly has a righteous face is scornful. A hanging appearance. Looked at the kind that wanted people to have a fight. Jiang Du couldn''t help but his eyes brightened for this kind of temperament. This look suits him well! And the other woman, the appearance is considered to be medium to upper, but not particularly stunning, but if you look carefully, it is like looking at the moon in the mist, there is a kind of fuzzy feeling that cannot be seen clearly. "I have seen Master." The woman also said with a small salute. "Well, this one is your junior brother, Jiang Du. You two introduce yourself." Bu Lao Tianzun said with a smile. "Jiang Du?" When the man heard the name, he immediately pinched his fingers and began to calculate. Jiang Du instantly felt that his destiny thread was touched, and it was still extremely touched. The other party calculated himself as if he was swaying wildly in front of you, telling you clearly that Lao Tzu was calculating you. So arrogant, so rough calculation method. "It turns out to be the second in the Tianjiao Gold List. It''s amazing, Junior Brother Jiang, I, it''s your senior brother who defeated Xing. From now on, you will be covered by me. If there is anything to tell Senior Brother, in this ridiculous ancient times, there is no big brother to make trouble. The matter." The public loser Xing patted his chest and said in a hanging voice. Jiang Du... "Yu Meng, my master sister of yours." Compared with the public loss to Xing, Yu Mengyu is much lower-key. Big brother and... Big sister? So, who is the biggest? "Well, the sequence your Junior Brother has is a sequence of beatings, so whoever of you has time recently can beat him to help him improve some strength." Bu Lao Tianzun said. "Sequence of beating?" Xing''s eyes lighted slightly. "Awesome, I thought my sequence was strange enough, but I didn''t expect there to be even more strange." Public loser Xing said with a thumbs up. "Big Brother''s sequence is also a strange sequence?" Jiang Du was a little curious. "His is the most pulling sequence." Bu Lao Tianzun explained. The most dragging sequence... When Jiang Du heard the name of this sequence, his face was slightly strange. No wonder it feels weird to watch the public lose Xing, always exuding a very hanging look. It turned out to be this sequence. If it''s such a sequence, wouldn''t it be easy to get beaten? Do not poke, needles do not poke. Jiang Du felt that he could learn from this big brother. At that time, he will also become very hungry. Wouldn''t it be that more people will come to beat him. "Then let Xiao Xing help Junior Brother promote." Yu said with a dim smile. Bu Lao Tian Zun nodded. "Can!" "By the way, a month later, the time volcano will erupt. At that time, you two can take Jiang Du to see if there is any good fortune." Bu Lao Tian Zun said. The two were slightly surprised. Time volcano is about to erupt again? This has not just erupted a thousand years ago. The interval between recent eruptions is a bit short! "good!" The two nodded in agreement. Bu Lao Tianzun smiled and nodded, and looked at Jiang Du: "Next, stay here for a while. When the time volcano is over, you can leave." To be honest, Jiang Du didn''t want to leave. These two senior brothers and sisters didn''t know what kind of powerful people were, and they couldn''t see through them at all, and even Jiang Du couldn''t feel the breath of the two. Strong, very strong, much stronger than oneself. If he was beaten by two people for ten years here, Jiang Du would definitely not call a bitter and tired. Then the figure of Immortal Tianzun directly disappeared. "Hahaha, Xiao Jiang, is it okay to call you this way?" At this time, the public transporter Xing put his hands behind his back, raised his head slightly, and looked at Jiang Du through his nostrils, as if he was pulling his breath. Jiang Du''s eyes were slightly bright. He was looking at me with his nostrils, and his whole body was exuding a feeling of tugging me. In his heart, he couldn''t help but have a thought. This person is easy to pull, why can he pull it like this? How dare he pull it like this? "No problem, brother, let''s start." Jiang Du said impatiently. Chapter 1765： Suppression Forest of Time. Jiang Du''s flesh is already hungry and thirsty. But Xing made him wait for a while. "Ah, I still have a task to complete today. You can wait a while and I''ll be fine soon." The public loser Xing said to Jiang Du. Jiang Du nodded. Yu Mengyu seemed to not want to see what Xing was going to do when the public losers, so his figure disappeared. While the palm of the public transporter Xing slid in the void, the power of time turned into a layer of water waves, and gradually, in the water waves, pictures began to appear. "Wait for a while, I will go back." The public transporter Xing''s figure walked directly towards this time water wave. Jiang Du looked at this picture. It was a dim space, where there was a group of people waiting for something, Jiang Du could even see their expressions, a little nervous and a little greedy. They looked at a dark hole, as if the hole was terrifying and full of attraction. "Roar" A deep roar came from the entrance of the cave, and the crowd of people''s breath was slightly stagnant. At this time, suddenly a brilliant golden light burst into the sky. The originally dim environment was directly illuminated by this light especially bright. The creatures in the cave were awakened instantly. A loud and terrifying roar resounded between the heavens and the earth, and the whole world seemed to shake. The person lurking below suddenly raised his head, watching a figure walk out of the golden light leisurely. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, descending from the sky with an unruly, arrogant and casual feeling. Pull to the extreme. This person, who else can Xing be if he is not a public loser? And the group of people below, after seeing the public defeat of Xing, especially after seeing his strength, their eyes are red. "A middle-level guy in Domination Realm, **** it!" This is the voice of almost everyone. Yes, the strength that dominates the mid-level is disguised as a public loss. "It''s not just taking a baby, it''s worth the trouble." Xing smiled disdainfully, his figure radiating light, and he walked directly into the cave. "Roar!" In the cave, a terrifying roar rang out, but it turned into a groan in a blink of an eye. In just a few seconds, Xing walked out with a bead. "What do you want?" Xing asked the crowd with beads in his hands. The breathing of this group of people began to deepen. But Xing, the public loser, turned his hand and shook it, and the beads were crushed directly. "I thought it was a good baby, that''s it?" After crushing the orb, the public loser Xing put his hands behind him, walked slowly towards the distance, with a faint smile on his face, and left step by step. This group of people are stupid. The Sky Spirit Orb was crushed like this... He he he... how dare he! However, Xing''s move to easily get the Sky Spirit Orb due to the public loss made this group of people completely unclear about the reality of this guy, and didn''t dare to do anything at all. Can only watch the public loser Xing leave. After the public loser Xing disappeared from everyone''s sight, the water curtain in front of Jiang Du was rippling, and the public loser Xing walked out. He sighed, it was cool! Jiang Du saw it with his own eyes and couldn''t help but be surprised. Obediently, easy to pull! "Okay, let''s get started!" With a tug, Gongsun Xing was at ease. In fact, when he reached his current strength, this kind of drag had no effect on him. But he is used to it now, the kind of uncomfortable all over his body if he doesn''t pull it for a day. Jiang Du couldn''t wait a long time ago. In fact, Jiang Du also had this problem. He didn''t get beaten for a day. He always felt that there was something lacking in life. "How are you going to be beaten? Is it evenly matched or crushing?" The public loser Xing asked Jiang Du. Jiang thought for a while. "Crushing!" "Okay, I''m here, pay attention!" Xing''s **** stood side by side in the public defeat, and Jiang Du was drawn to the past. "boom!" Jiang Du''s whole body exploded in an instant, and his flesh, bones and soul were directly cut into countless pieces. The lethal immunity was almost triggered. The sound of countless system prompts exploded directly in Jiang Du''s mind. The public loser Xing blew his finger, and said calmly: "Slowly recover by yourself, then call me." His figure disappeared directly. Jiang Du... So strong, so powerful, so awesome! Is this his brother? A senior is so awesome, his master, can''t take off yet? Jiang Du felt that he was about to take off. The cool breath gushed out, and Jiang Du began to recover from his injuries little by little. Really almost died. Although this senior looks a little uncomfortable, his control of power is definitely an exaggeration of trouble. In this recovery, Jiang recovered for nearly half an hour before completely recovering. "Brother!" He couldn''t wait to scream. "boom!" Xing didn''t even show up after the public loser, and Jiang Du came down again. good fortune! What time volcano, what Gong Feiyu, compared with his brother, it was drizzle, at this time, his brother is his greatest good fortune. recover! "boom!" recover! "boom!" Sleepless, Jiang Du will explode almost every half an hour, day and night. Jiang Du directly fell into a state of madness. His physical body, in the process of being destroyed again and again, continuously strengthened, and the same is true after passing through. The power of the gods is also advancing by leaps and bounds, and every time his body is broken and repaired, the experience value of the realm can be increased by 100 points. With just a little more than two days of effort, Jiang Du''s experience value was directly full. too strong! Do you want a breakthrough? Do you want a breakthrough? Jiang Du''s eyes glowed brightly. At this time, a sequence flew directly towards him, and he immediately grabbed the sequence and asked the system to swallow it. In two days, three sequences flew over. He reached the second place in the Tianjiao Gold List, one by one, and he was particularly optimistic about him. "System, can I accumulate experience points without breaking through?" Jiang Du asked in his mind. He felt that if he had the opportunity to reach the top of the Tianjiao Gold List, he might gain a ton of sequences, and the system would be able to have a full meal at that time. Obviously, the system also discovered this point. It was silent for a while. This was a slow reply. "Ding, do you spend a hundred serial values ??to suppress the realm?" the system asked. One hundred serial values... Jiang Du couldn''t help taking a breath. This fellow had a really dark heart. However, considering that he had harvested three sequences in these two days, the three sequences had given Jiang Du a 120 sequence value. One hundred serial values... acceptable! In that case, Jiang Du gritted his teeth. "accept!" "Ding, consume one hundred sequence values ??and successfully suppress the realm. The host can stay in this realm for three months. Within three months, the strength that has been increased by the damage suffered will be blessed as usual." As a result, a very strange scene appeared in the attribute panel in Jiang Du''s mind. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Star Master 11446/10000 System: Beaten system (full version 3.0) Sequence value: 285 points Yes, it''s super! Jiang Du''s eyes were scary. "System, can you speed up recovery from injuries?" "Ding, speed up the recovery of the injury, it takes a ten-point sequence value a day, the recovery from the injury, the speed is doubled!" "Drive me!" At this moment, Jiang Du didn''t care about any serial value wasted, so he chose to turn it on. Come on, beat me up! Let the storm come harder! Chapter 1766： Inside roll It''s ten o''clock a day! These ten points can basically upgrade lower-level skills. But now the sequence is declining every day. Fortunately, Tianjiao''s second place on the gold list is indeed strong enough. In these days, he has gained a few more sequences again. Watching my experience value keep growing. The body and soul are also growing crazily, and the smile on Jiang Du''s face is cheerful and brilliant. Xing''s constant attacks from the public loss were secretly shocked by Jiang Du''s strength growth. The growth rate of this guy''s body and soul was simply an exaggeration. Is this beating sequence so awesome? However, he clearly felt that the strength of this junior junior had reached the peak of the Star God, and it could even be said to be the Consummation in Consummation, but why didn''t he break through? Is he suppressing his own realm? Xing couldn''t help but feel a little funny when he lost to the public. This is just a few days ago, what use can you suppress. It''s better to break through directly, because in this month''s attack, it is impossible for him to suppress success at all. Time passed by every minute. Public loser Xing looked at Jiang Du, who had not broken through, and his eyes were confused. What''s the matter? Why hasn''t a breakthrough yet? Isn''t it? He does feel that Jiang Du''s strength is still increasing, but he has not made a breakthrough when he has increased to this level? The current Jiang Du, perhaps his power has surpassed the ordinary Domination Pinnacle Realm, right? He even suspects that once this guy breaks through the dominance realm, he has a chance to be on the dominance gold list. But it''s not so sure. After all, the guys who dominate the top of the gold list are also extremely exaggerated. They even divided the peak realm of the dominance period into three realms. Small master, big master, supreme master. The Domination Realm Nine Heavens is basically not qualified to be on the dominance gold list, and there are very few small masters, and only the big masters can hope to set foot on the top. The top rankings are basically the supreme domination. So the dominating period can be called dominating the twelve realms. It was the Nine Realms at first, because some people were too perverted, and it was impossible to describe them as Domination Pinnacle. The same is true for the little star master and the big star master. Another Gong Feiyu popped out, the scroll was too serious, and Xing was seriously suspicious of the public defeat. After Jiang Du defeated Gong Feiyu, the twelfth realm might also appear in the Star God Stage. Should be called... the ultimate star master? Who knows, but it''s not impossible. Thinking about this, Jiang Du has recovered successfully again. A month! Even if it was a public loss to Xing, this month, staring at Jiang Du all the time, and by the way, he was very tired. Tired! Fortunately, this month, he finally survived. Xing''s figure disappeared completely, I don''t know where to go to rest. And Jiang Du slowly let out a sigh of relief. He opened his eyes, their eyes bright as bright stars. The endless power of God is like the mighty sea. Too much. Jiang Du could feel that each of his cells was hiding a huge amount of energy. He was more than ten times stronger than before he came to Time Forest. And the flesh. Jiang Du slowly clenched his fists, and the terrible strange power began to gather. The power is too strong. His physical body... even increased more than the power of the gods. Jiang Du didn''t know how hard it was now. Just know, very strong! Perhaps it was even more tyrannical than Li Shou who broke through the dominance. The increase in the soul is almost the same as the increase in the body, and I don''t know how many times it has doubled. So comfortable! Jiang Du stretched his waist, his whole body refreshed. He looked at his attribute panel, his expression was slightly stagnant, but then he comforted himself that the old will not go, and the new will not come. Only a small house can be big. Host: Jiang Du Sex: male Strength: Star Master 218446/10000 System: Beaten system (full version 3.0) Sequence value: 5 points Yes, there is only a 5 point sequence value. Anyway, Jiang Du is frantically testing on the edge of bankruptcy every day. However, looking at his own experience value, Jiang Du knew that it was worth it, it was worth it. His experience value has broken to 200,000, which is exactly 210,000. That is to say, once he is not suppressed, his strength can directly skyrocket by 21 small realms? Not so much! Jiang Du muttered in his heart, the twenty-one small realm was indeed a bit exaggerated. Could it be... two small realms? The more he thought about it, Jiang Du felt that the more likely it was. He sighed, the higher the strength, the more difficult it is to improve. It seems that the system needs to be upgraded, and it may be better to make it 4.0. However, if you upgrade to 4.0, a thousand-point sequence value is probably indispensable. But Jiang Du didn''t feel distressed at all. Because... he doesn''t have one now. "Thank you, brother, thank you very much. If there is anything useful to you in the future, brother Jiang Du, I will definitely go all out!" Jiang Du said with thanks, patted his chest. However, no one responded to Jiang Du. Jiang Du felt very normal too. A joke, he has experienced so many severe beatings, and few people have been able to speak to him peacefully after beating him for a long time. All rushed to rest one by one. The public loss to Xing should be later than Yumiao''s entry, but because of his hanging character, how could he tolerate himself as a junior, so he always said that he was a senior. Well, this should be the truth. The elder brother didn''t pay attention to himself, and Jiang Du walked towards the courtyard where the Buddha Tianzun was. "Master, are you there? The apprentice has something to do with you." Jiang Du shouted. "come in!" Bu Lao Tian Zun did not go out. Jiang Du opened the door and walked in, with a bright smile on his face. "Master, how long does the time volcano take for you to open?" Jiang Du asked. Bu Lao Tian Zun groaned for a moment. "The volcano has become more active in recent days. If it erupts, there will be three days left. What''s wrong?" "Three days, that should be too late. This is the case. The apprentice is now so strong that he wants to challenge Gong Feiyu, who is the number one in the Tianjiao Gold List. Three times are more than enough, but the master still needs to send me there. What do you think? ?" Jiang Du said with a smile. "Don''t you worry about your sequence?" Bu Lao Tianzun raised his brows and said. Jiang Du shook his head and said affirmatively: "Master, please rest assured, I have a way to guard him." "That''s it..." The goddess thought for a moment, and finally agreed. "Then you go to the challenge, I will send you away, you have two days, after the two days, whether you succeed or not, you must return to the sea of ??time, then I will take you over, no It will affect the eruption of the time volcano." Bu Lao Tian Zun said. Jiang Du nodded again and again, two days should be enough. Blessed Tianzun stretched out his palm and swiped lightly, suddenly a portal appeared. "Go, the opposite of the door is Huanggu." Jiang Du nodded, just about to go in, but paused. There was an embarrassed smile on his face. "Ah, Master, Im afraid you dont know. I have been helpless since I was a child. I didnt have a backer at any time. At that time, I was very envious of others who had a backer. Sometimes when facing the enemy, the enemy is obviously not my opponent, but Some treasures given by the elders in the family can escape from the hands of the apprentice. Now I also have a master as a backer, but I dont know what to do, so please dont take offense. Immortal... Good guy, if you want treasures you want treasures, what do you do so tactfully? He thought about it, and a colorful boat appeared in his hand. Chapter 1767： Gong Feiyu Jiang Du stepped over the portal, holding a paper boat and a kit in his hand, and the smile on his face was so bright. To be honest, Jiang Du has been in a pretty good mood in the past month. That smile almost never disappeared from his face. After all, having improved so much strength, and also recognized a big boss as a master, it is normal to be happy. Returning to the ancient past, Jiang Du looked at the surrounding scenery, and his figure disappeared in an instant. His speed is really much faster than before. The air roared, and the speed of sound was hundreds of times faster at this moment, but within tens of seconds, he found a city. Langcheng? Looking at this city, Jiang Du thought about the location of Langcheng in his mind. I found it soon. The barren mountain where Gong Feiyu is located is not far away. Barren mountain does not describe a barren mountain peak, but refers to the highest mountain in a barren ancient and wasteland. Gong Feiyu may not be the first person in the wasteland, but he has been looking forward to it for a long time, so much so that many people think that the deserted mountain is Gong Feiyu''s. Determined the location. Jiang Du''s figure suddenly disappeared. Hundreds of times the speed of sound is beyond what too many people can capture with the naked eye, and it is hundreds of times the speed of sound in the wasteland. Even if there are strong people in the wasteland, most people, seeing Jiang Du''s figure, can only see a stream of light flying by. In ten minutes, Jiang Du had already arrived at the barren mountain. He looked up at the barren mountain covered in clouds and mist, and took a deep breath. He can also suppress the realm for two months. If he defeats Gong Feiyu this time, it means that he can stay at the top of the list for two months. How many sequences will take the initiative to fly to him? Thinking about Jiang Du, I feel excited. Gong Feiyu, here I am! "boom!" The violent air currents shredded the clouds, and Jiang Du''s figure had reached the top of the mountain. At this time, the top of the mountain was covered with white snow, and the wind was biting. And a figure sitting lonely among the ice and snow on the top of the mountain, lonely is like a stone statue. "World War One!" Jiang Du looked at Gong Feiyu, who was dressed in white, as if he had merged with Bai Xue, and said in a deep voice. Gong Feiyu slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining with white light. It fell on Jiang Du at this time. "Finally, there is an opponent worthy of my seriousness." He spoke slowly, with a gentle voice, completely different from this icy and snowy environment. The white light, like a stream of water, flows in his eyes like smoke. "Ding, the host suffers a re-enactment!" A system prompt sounded in Jiang Du''s mind. Reissue... This guy, is it a re-enactment sequence? No, I am afraid it is not that simple. "Is there any power looking for you?" Jiang Du asked in his heart. "Ding, it can''t be found!" The system replied in the affirmative. Jiang Du was relieved. Gong Feiyu sighed slightly. "Really, so powerful!" A familiar force erupted from him. Desolate change! The overwhelming breath rose from his body. This breath is constantly growing, becoming more and more terrifying, more and more terrifying. Double, double, triple... Soon, this breath increased six times, and Gong Feiyu''s skin was slightly red. Six times! Jiang Du''s pupils contracted slightly. Are you kidding me? His ridiculous changes can only increase his strength four times. Why can this guy be able to increase six times? Just because his face is white enough? "It''s an intoxicating force, it''s an extremely terrifying skill." Gong Feiyu stretched out his arms, with a touch of enjoyment on his face. The ice and snow, at this moment, quickly shattered. His figure disappeared in the blink of an eye. Jiang Du urgently started the transformation of the ancients, and his strength was improved in an instant, directly increasing by four times. However, Gong Feiyu''s speed was too fast, even at this moment, it directly reached more than three thousand times the speed of sound, and he hit Jiang Du with a punch with unpredictable strength. "boom!" In the sky, a direct layer of ripples exploded, and numerous dense cracks appeared in the void. Jiang Du didn''t even react much, his body had already flown over, a deep fist mark appeared on his chest, and the blood in his mouth spouted wantonly. He was smashed for thousands of miles in one breath, Gong Feiyu''s figure flew close to him, his fingers flipped gently. Another familiar breath appeared. Naturally still familiar skills. Ten directions are unstoppable! But this guy''s ten directions are absolutely exaggerated. In an instant, Jiang Du''s **** power, soul power, and physical power were all sealed. No, even the skills and equipment are sealed at this moment and cannot be used. Jiang Du was dumbfounded. Grip the grass, this is my ten-way seal. What this guy releases is true, but what I release is fake, right? "Crack!" A palm appeared on Jiang Du''s head without warning, and he patted it heavily. All Jiang Du could do was blink his eyes. withstand? If it doesn''t exist, it can''t move even if it moves. How to resist it. "Crack, boom!" There was a sound of broken bones, and Jiang Du''s skull broke several cracks directly, and blood was flowing. His body was slapped into the ground fiercely. The voice of the system was still thinking in his mind. But for a while, he was stunned that he couldn''t unlock the ten-square seal, even if he was blasted into the ground, his body still couldn''t move. "The physical body is also so powerful, it is really curious, how exactly did you cultivate." Gong Feiyu smiled, he was simply too satisfied with his state. The only thing that made him dissatisfied was that he attacked Jiang Du''s physical body with more power than Jiang Du, and there was no way to destroy it. However, how long can this guy last? "Come on, Tianzhu Slashing God, Hundred Divine Light!" A huge spiritual sword appeared, and at the same time the hundred divine light turned into a splendid brilliance. Through the brilliance, the spiritual swords turned into fifty in an instant. Yes, fifty! If Jiang Du can use it, it will be 30 at most, and it''s not as terrible as the spiritual heavenly swords that appeared at this time. This guy''s Tianzhu Slashing God has also been strengthened, and the Hundred Divine Light has also been strengthened, generally raising a level. When faced with the same skills as his own, Jiang Du finally understood how disgusting his skills were. Fifty spiritual swords instantly blasted into Jiang Du''s soul. "what!" Jiang Du still didn''t hold back and let out a scream. His soul was chopped into pieces by fifty spiritual swords. Moreover, when Jiang Du knew what skills he had released, he didn''t have any defenses. To kill God on this day, it was...too bad. The two had only been in contact for dozens of seconds, and Jiang Du''s body and soul suffered a terrible attack. Fortunately, Jiang Du''s defense had improved to a very exaggerated level in this month. Otherwise, Jiang Du felt that he might be killed in seconds. He also understood why Li Shou and Nian Yue were not opponents of this guy. Because this guy is not only a replica of you, but also a level higher than your skills. How to fight this? Just like Li Shou, his defense is extremely strong, but Gong Feiyu glances at you, his defense is stronger than yours, even your skills he knows, his skills are even better than yours... Annoying! How to do? Chapter 1768： Desperate "boom!" Jiang Du was severely smashed into the ground by the sword light. This was originally a hill, but the mountain was split from the middle. Jiang Duxian was directly cut in half, leaving only some flesh and skin attached, looking extremely miserable. Jiang Du was about to lie flat. He couldn''t beat him. Since this guy couldn''t kill himself, he would lie flat and be beaten. Those who can''t kill me will eventually make me stronger. His body rolled and recovered quickly. Fortunately, this guy seems to be able to reproduce his skills, but not his equipment. But Jiang Du is not yet ready to use his own equipment, let Gong Feiyu fight first, and his strength will rise again. A peculiar sword appeared in Gong Feiyu''s hand. Although this sword was white, it was curved. An extremely heavenly slasher slashed over, and Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and he doubted his life. In his mind, the system''s prompt sound never stopped. Not only the experience value has been increased, but the skills are also growing, because Gong Feiyu is using his skills to beat him, which can naturally increase the proficiency of the skills. The beating continued. Gong Feiyu''s shot was methodical, and Jiang Du''s various skill combinations still had the feeling of being played out by him. "Strange, is this guy really out of sequence?" Gong Feiyu released various skills and carefully probed Jiang Du''s body. If it were re-enacted, it would logically be possible to re-engrave the sequence of Jiang Du''s body. However, this time re-engraving Jiang Du, although Jiang Du''s skills and strength were re-enacted, no trace of his sequence was found. This is what makes Gong Feiyu quite puzzled. This guy is logically ordered! At this time, Gong Feiyu noticed one of Jiang Du''s spells and was taken aback. "Oh it''s you!" Gong Feiyu stared at Jiang Du and said. Jiang Du? ? ? ha? But in the next second, he understood that the curse of reincarnation aura appeared on Gong Feiyu''s body. What this guy was talking about was that he cursed Huitian''s big boss in the wasteland to death. Then Gong Feiyu made arrangements for himself. Jiang Duqiqiao began to flow black blood. The illusion began to appear in front of him. This guy''s curse of reincarnation is also one level stronger than his own. Excessive. But sorry, I just can''t kill myself. Time passed by, and Jiang Du''s strength increased again, and he was eager to die by his own skills, unable to stop. Tell me about what Gong Feiyu''s picture is, he should be able to feel that he is getting stronger, but he is still beating himself tirelessly. Could it be that Gong Feiyu is also a good person? Jiang Du muttered in his heart. Do not! At this time, Jiang Du suddenly became excited, his eyes widened, as if thinking of something, the goose bumps all over his body rose up. How could Gong Feiyu be a good person. He could clearly feel that he was constantly getting stronger during the beating, but he hadn''t stopped. His purpose is... Fake! Jiang Du''s eyes shrank sharply. "puff!" He just remembered that a fake body suddenly died suddenly. Then the second fake death, the third, the fourth, the fifth... The last fake body finally reacted in time, the figure retreated violently, Gong Feiyu had a smile on his face, and suddenly emerged from the power of Nightmare Demon, the sword in his hand, I don''t know when, had already turned into Zhenyuan Sword. Zhen Yuanjian exploded with a strong sword energy, shredding Jiang Du''s remaining phantom. The only remaining fake, fleeing frantically. This dog thing has been deceiving himself, pretending that he can''t reproduce his equipment, but secretly, except for the system, everything has been reproduced by him. And he can naturally know the existence of the fake body through Kunlun Mirror. He has beaten himself for so long, of course, not to improve his strength. Instead, he was using this time to find all Jiang Du''s fakes and cut off Jiang Du''s back path. In this way, if Jiang Du could be killed, Jiang Du would be completely dead. The five fake bodies were destroyed in an instant. There was only one dummy who fled frantically. However, Gong Feiyu''s speed was faster. Under Zhenyuan Sword, his body was so powerful that it was not a problem at all. It was like cutting melons and vegetables. In Gong Feiyu''s pursuit, Jiang Du''s fake body couldn''t run away. Jiang Du''s scalp was numb, and a strong sense of crisis filled his mind. It''s really a crisis of death. His fake body, the most secure existence, was actually abolished by Gong Feiyu. This guy Jiang Du was thinking about countermeasures crazily, but since Gong Feiyu had been exposed, he was not hiding himself, Zhen Yuanjian appeared. How would it feel when Zhen Yuanjian slashed at himself? Jiang Du didn''t know, but Zhenyuanjian knew, because the baby who was smashed by Zhenyuanjian shouted. "Wow, old ginger, why is this sword harder than me?" Zhen Yuanjian yelled. At this time, on Zhenyuan Sword, a gap of the size of a grain of rice appeared unexpectedly in the collision with the opponent. Yes, the Zhenyuan sword in Jiang Du''s hand is not as hard as the opponent''s. This is very embarrassing. Jiang Du... You ask me, what can I do? He is very uncomfortable. The opponent now can really be said to be stronger than himself in all aspects. In this state, if you want to defeat the opponent, it is simply a fantasy. How to do? How to do? Gong Feiyu''s fake body had his arms cut off, and it was completely over. The undead escape technique does not work. Polar shadow can''t work. All kinds of escape methods will not work. Jiang Du was thinking of switching between true and false for a moment, and in the past completely killed Gong Feiyu''s fake body. But Gong Feiyu could just wait for him to do that. If Gong Feiyu''s fake body was not destroyed by any chance, and his fake body was killed, Gong Feiyu''s conversion between true and false would be really bad every day and the earth would not work. and many more! The power of nightmare! The fake body was smashed into the air, and suddenly, the power of nightmare directly enveloped it. Gong Feiyu''s fake body suddenly stopped. He frowned. And Jiang Du''s eyes burst out brightly. The power of nightmare! He even forgot this little thing. Indeed, Gong Feiyu''s nightmare power was directly one level higher than Jiang Du. But now, if someone else releases the nightmare power in front of Jiang Du, even if the opponent''s nightmare power is one level lower than his own. But Jiang Du still couldn''t find the location of the other party. Because this thing is too concealed, it is not released by yourself, you don''t even know where others are hiding through this thing. Gong Feiyu frowned. He looked at Jiang Du. Jiang Du breathed a sigh of relief as if he was escaping from the dead. Afterwards, his figure was instantly enveloped by the power of Nightmare. Jiang Du disappeared. At this time Gong Feiyu said, "Where are you?" Skills, break delusions, launch. "I''m here!" Jiang Du said uncontrollably. Gong Feiyu went straight away, Zhen Yuanjian burst out with billions of light, breaking the source, utterly slashing, and reincarnation. The place where he spoke to Jiang Du was violently slashed. "Crack!" Large swaths of blood gushed out, but disappeared in an instant. "Where are you?" Po Zuo launched again. But this time, no one paid any more attention to him. Jiang Du has gone. Gong Feiyu stood there, frowning. He also felt a headache, the power of nightmare, this kind of weird power, even if it was against countless people, he had never seen it after re-enacting many people''s methods. He can also use the power of Nightmare to hide, but both sides hide, and no one can find anyone, so he''ll play a fart. It''s quite uncomfortable. Jiang Du stayed away from the barren mountains and flew quickly towards the distance. His brows were frowning, and he was thinking about what to do at this time. This Gong Feiyu is outrageous. Re-engraving oneself is more powerful than oneself, the skills and equipment, all that is not lost are re-enacted away. No solution! At least now, Jiang Du couldn''t find any possibility of defeating the opponent. "System, what sequence did you detect?" Jiang Du asked. "Ding, repeat the sequence!" The system replied in the affirmative. Is it also a re-enactment sequence? Jiang Du has thoughts in his eyes. Does this mean that the other party is more than just a sequence? It is very likely that there is a second sequence. Really strong! Jiang Du finally sighed. This absurdity, there are so many monsters and monsters, one by one, strong outrageous, strong exaggeration. He has already become stronger by being beaten so much, and in the end he is not the opponent of this guy. Scratched his head vigorously. The sequence value is also gone, and if Gong Feiyu wants to re-engrave, he can''t upgrade his skills. Is there really no way? Jiang Du seriously sat cross-legged, using his little brain. Fighting requires not only strength, but also wisdom. Gong Feiyu can occupy the top of the list for 10,000 years, and his hole cards are definitely scary. And this re-enactment sequence is most likely just one of his many methods, but this method is still too powerful. Brains go round and round, round and round. As time passed, Jiang Du kept thinking, looking for various ways to break the game. The sun sets and the moon rises. The stars are shining brightly in the sky. It is not realistic to defeat Gong Feiyu directly. It seems that there is only a tug of war. With a faint sigh, each fake body quickly flew out in all directions. Letting the fakes hide separately, Jiang Du''s figure rushed towards the barren mountain again. I''m here again! When Jiang Du showed his figure, Gong Feiyu narrowed his eyes. Facing Jiang Du who rushed over again, he finally felt extremely troublesome. Without even thinking about it, this guy must have arranged a fake body in advance. So if you don''t destroy all the fakes and kill this Jiang Du, there is no point at all. If that''s the case, then don''t fight. Gong Feiyu''s figure disappeared directly. Well, he stopped fighting. Standing on the top of the barren mountain, Jiang Du looked at the white snow around him, for a moment he was at a loss. Woj... Ps: The temperature dropped sharply and I caught a bad cold directly. I haven''t caught a cold for a long time, and I feel uncomfortable... The train of thought will no longer work. There is only one watch today. Chapter 1775： Volcano eruption Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1776： good fortune Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1777： Too much Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1778： Someone looking for something Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1779： a slap Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1780： I watch it lively Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1781： Five people Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1782： Its my turn (make up, ask for votes) Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1783： Rolling Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1784： Jiang Du Times Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1785： True self dharma meeting Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1786： Sit on behalf of the teacher Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1787： Blood-clothed Heavenly Sovereign Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous old hoop Lao Gu is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1788： Feast of Flesh and Flesh Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1789： Willpower Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1790： What is will? (repair) Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1791： Primary will Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1792： Bloodcoat Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1793： Mining (make up, uh huh) Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1794： Master is in danger Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1795： I believe you Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1796： Extremely urgent Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1797： Turn crisis into safety (make up) Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1798： Something is wrong Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1799： Upheaval Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1800： Mistakes (complement) Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1801： Tragic Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1802： Favor Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1803： breakthrough Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1804： The sad reminder Gong Feiyu Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1805： My skills are disgusting Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1806： Fight again Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1807： Pride Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1808： You are responsible to me Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1809： make a deal Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1810： Six Heaven Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1811： Im Jiang Du, totally on my own! Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1812： The source of the sequence restarts Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1813： Chaotic will Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1814： eat Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1815： Retreat (two in one) Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1816： Big brother! ! ! Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1817： Beating can increase willpower Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1818： Crazy promotion Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1819： Bloodthirsty Wind Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1820： Humans dont lie to humans Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1821： Suspected system Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1822： See which one of us die first Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1823： coincidence! (Big Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1824： Xiaoxing, give it a go Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1825： Reincarnation Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1769： Tiger King Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1770： Tiger meat Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1771： camouflage Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1772： Top of the list Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1773： All parties are moving Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake, Chapter 1774： Ten Lords of Reincarnation Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to obtain chapter content... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address where I can resist the most venomous attack: https://m.novelhall.com/read/112681/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! I can resist the most poisonous hitting the latest chapter, I can resist the most poisonous hitting the old hoops, I can resist the most poisonous hitting full text reading, I can resist the most poisonous hitting txt download, I can resist the most poisonous Free reading, I can resist the most venomous hoops Lao Ku is an excellent novel author. His works include: I can resist the most venomous hits, this skill is a bit fake,